import numpy as np # linear algebra
import pandas as pd # data processing, CSV file I/O (e.g. pd.read_csv)
import matplotlib.pyplot as plt
from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split
from sklearn.feature_extraction.text import TfidfVectorizer
from sklearn.svm import SVR
from sklearn.metrics import mean_squared_error, mean_absolute_error, r2_score
from math import sqrt
from sklearn.ensemble import GradientBoostingRegressor
from gensim.models import Word2Vec
from sklearn.feature_extraction.text import TfidfVectorizer
from xgboost import XGBRegressor
from transformers import AutoTokenizer, AutoModelForSequenceClassification, AdamW
import torch
from sklearn.preprocessing import StandardScaler
import missingno as msno

df  = pd.read_csv("data/kaggle_1.csv")
df.sample(20)

df.info()

<class 'pandas.core.frame.DataFrame'>
RangeIndex: 9729 entries, 0 to 9728
Data columns (total 7 columns):
 #   Column        Non-Null Count  Dtype  
---  ------        --------------  -----  
 0   Unnamed: 0.1  9729 non-null   int64  
 1   Unnamed: 0    9396 non-null   float64
 2   text          8295 non-null   object 
 3   category      8295 non-null   object 
 4   date          8295 non-null   object 
 5   title         8295 non-null   object 
 6   author        8281 non-null   object 
dtypes: float64(1), int64(1), object(5)
memory usage: 532.2+ KB

df.drop(["Unnamed: 0.1","Unnamed: 0"],axis=1,inplace=True)
msno.matrix(df.sample(250))

<Axes: >

df.dropna(inplace=True)

df['text'] = df['text'].replace('ſ', 's', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace('<BOS>', ' ', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace("[^a-zA-Z0-9 ']", ' ', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace("@", ' ', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace("EOS", ' ', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace("haue", ' ', regex=True)
df['text'] = df['text'].replace("vnto", ' ', regex=True)

df['date'] = pd.to_numeric(df['date'], errors='coerce', downcast='integer')
df['decade'] = (df['date'] // 10) * 10

df = df[(df["decade"] >= 1500) & (df["decade"] < 1920)]

# Splitting the text into multiple sections for books that have a lot of data

def split_rows_based_on_word_count(df, column_name, word_count_threshold):
    new_rows = []

    for index, row in df.iterrows():
        text = row[column_name]
        words = text.split()
        
        if len(words) > word_count_threshold:
            # Split the text into multiple rows
            split_texts = [words[i:i+word_count_threshold] for i in range(0, len(words), word_count_threshold)]
            
            for split_text in split_texts:
                new_row = row.copy()
                new_row[column_name] = ' '.join(split_text)
                new_rows.append(new_row)
        else:
            # Keep the row as it is
            new_rows.append(row)

    return pd.DataFrame(new_rows, columns=df.columns)


word_count_threshold = 750  # Set your desired word count threshold
df = split_rows_based_on_word_count(df, 'text', word_count_threshold)

# Now, 'new_dataframe' contains the rows split based on the word count threshold

threshold = 800
df = df.groupby('decade').head(threshold)
print(df)

                                                   text  \
0     TabulaChronicles of England 1502Approx 1361 KB...   
0     text with mnemonic sdata character entities di...   
0     Brytayneleafc v viIoathan kynge of IewesAmaria...   
0     quevult saluus esseMercus popeIulius popeConst...   
0     the fourth popeInnocencius the fourth popeleaf...   
...                                                 ...   
9646  appealed to me the kind of nature romance whic...   
9646  long delayed Yet she lingered with us six week...   
9646  exemplified in the very lively interest which ...   
9646  not what awakened in my soul The two retreats ...   
9646  into dire distress before very long we learned...   

                   category    date           title         author  decade  
0               unknown.xml  1502.0          tabula  ranulf-higden  1500.0  
0               unknown.xml  1502.0          tabula  ranulf-higden  1500.0  
0               unknown.xml  1502.0          tabula  ranulf-higden  1500.0  
0               unknown.xml  1502.0          tabula  ranulf-higden  1500.0  
0               unknown.xml  1502.0          tabula  ranulf-higden  1500.0  
...                     ...     ...             ...            ...     ...  
9646  Narrative non-fiction  1907.0  Father and Son  Gosse, Edmund  1900.0  
9646  Narrative non-fiction  1907.0  Father and Son  Gosse, Edmund  1900.0  
9646  Narrative non-fiction  1907.0  Father and Son  Gosse, Edmund  1900.0  
9646  Narrative non-fiction  1907.0  Father and Son  Gosse, Edmund  1900.0  
9646  Narrative non-fiction  1907.0  Father and Son  Gosse, Edmund  1900.0  

[28012 rows x 6 columns]

# Visualizing according to number of rows per decade to better understand the data distribution
decade_counts = df['decade'].value_counts().sort_index()

# Create a bar graph
plt.bar(decade_counts.index, decade_counts.values, width=8)  # Adjust the width as needed

# Set labels and title
plt.xlabel('Decade')
plt.ylabel('Count')
plt.title('Number of occurrences per decade')

# Display the graph
plt.show()

df.info()

<class 'pandas.core.frame.DataFrame'>
Index: 28012 entries, 0 to 9646
Data columns (total 6 columns):
 #   Column    Non-Null Count  Dtype  
---  ------    --------------  -----  
 0   text      28012 non-null  object 
 1   category  28012 non-null  object 
 2   date      28012 non-null  float64
 3   title     28012 non-null  object 
 4   author    28012 non-null  object 
 5   decade    28012 non-null  float64
dtypes: float64(2), object(4)
memory usage: 1.5+ MB

# Split the data into training and testing sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
    df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)

# Convert text data to TF-IDF features
tfidf_vectorizer = TfidfVectorizer(max_features=4000)
train_text_features = tfidf_vectorizer.fit_transform(train_data)
test_text_features = tfidf_vectorizer.transform(test_data)

# Initialize and train the SVR model
svr_model = SVR(kernel='linear')
svr_model.fit(train_text_features, train_labels)

# Predictions
train_predictions = svr_model.predict(train_text_features)
test_predictions = svr_model.predict(test_text_features)

# Calculate RMSE, MAE, and R2 Score
train_rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(train_labels, train_predictions))
test_rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, test_predictions))
train_mae = mean_absolute_error(train_labels, train_predictions)
test_mae = mean_absolute_error(test_labels, test_predictions)
train_r2 = r2_score(train_labels, train_predictions)
test_r2 = r2_score(test_labels, test_predictions)

print("Training RMSE:", train_rmse)
print("Testing RMSE:", test_rmse)
print("Training MAE:", train_mae)
print("Testing MAE:", test_mae)
print("Training R-squared:", train_r2)
print("Testing R-squared:", test_r2)

# Feature Importance Plot - Not applicable for SVR

# Plotting the results
plt.figure(figsize=(10, 6))
plt.scatter(train_labels, train_predictions, color='blue', label='Training data', alpha=0.5)
#plt.scatter(test_labels, test_predictions, color='red', label='Testing data', alpha=0.5)
plt.plot([test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], [test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], 'k--', lw=4)
plt.title('SVR Model Predictions')
plt.xlabel('Actual Date')
plt.ylabel('Predicted Date')
plt.grid(True)
plt.legend()
plt.show()

Training RMSE: 51.648465156923756
Testing RMSE: 51.86080790194328
Training MAE: 39.31726924789625
Testing MAE: 39.856056615685894
Training R-squared: 0.818705897087546
Testing R-squared: 0.8142737887010444

# Split the data into training and testing sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
    df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)

# Convert text data to Word2Vec features
# Assuming 'text' column contains lists of tokenized words
word2vec_model = Word2Vec(sentences=train_data, vector_size=400, window=7, min_count=1, workers=24)
word2vec_model.train(train_data, total_examples=len(train_data), epochs=15)
word_vectors = word2vec_model.wv
max_words = word_vectors.key_to_index

# Function to average word vectors for a sentence
def average_word_vectors(words, model, vocabulary, num_features):
    feature_vector = np.zeros((num_features,), dtype="float64")
    nwords = 0.
    for word in words:
        if word in vocabulary:
            nwords = nwords + 1.
            feature_vector = np.add(feature_vector, model[word])
    if nwords:
        feature_vector = np.divide(feature_vector, nwords)
    return feature_vector

# Function to generate word vectors for each sentence
def wordvec_features(X, model, vocabulary, num_features):
    features = [average_word_vectors(words, model, vocabulary, num_features)
                for words in X  if words]
    return np.array(features)

# Transform text data to Word2Vec features
train_text_features = wordvec_features(train_data, word_vectors, max_words, 400)
test_text_features = wordvec_features(test_data, word_vectors, max_words, 400)

# Initialize and train the SVR model
svr_model = SVR(kernel='poly')
svr_model.fit(train_text_features, train_labels)

# Predictions
train_predictions = svr_model.predict(train_text_features)
test_predictions = svr_model.predict(test_text_features)

# Calculate RMSE, MAE, and R2 Score
train_rmse_w2v = sqrt(mean_squared_error(train_labels, train_predictions))
test_rmse_w2v = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, test_predictions))
train_mae = mean_absolute_error(train_labels, train_predictions)
test_mae = mean_absolute_error(test_labels, test_predictions)
train_r2 = r2_score(train_labels, train_predictions)
test_r2 = r2_score(test_labels, test_predictions)

print("Training RMSE:", train_rmse_w2v)
print("Testing RMSE:", train_rmse_w2v)
print("Training MAE:", train_mae)
print("Testing MAE:", test_mae)
print("Training R-squared:", train_r2)
print("Testing R-squared:", test_r2)

Training RMSE: 108.49489998504161
Testing RMSE: 108.49489998504161
Training MAE: 84.31679067984105
Testing MAE: 83.58416021923006
Training R-squared: 0.2000046085111865
Testing R-squared: 0.32226360922606245

from sklearn.metrics import mean_squared_error, mean_absolute_error, r2_score
import matplotlib.pyplot as plt
import numpy as np
from math import sqrt

# Assuming df is your DataFrame

# Split the data into training and testing sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
    df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)

# Convert text data to TF-IDF features
tfidf_vectorizer    = TfidfVectorizer(max_features=400)
train_text_features_tfidf = tfidf_vectorizer.fit_transform(train_data)
test_text_features_tfidf = tfidf_vectorizer.transform(test_data)

# Convert text data to Word2Vec features
word2vec_model = Word2Vec(sentences=train_data, vector_size=400, window=5, min_count=1, workers=16)
word2vec_model.train(train_data, total_examples=len(train_data), epochs=10)
word_vectors = word2vec_model.wv
max_words = word_vectors.key_to_index

train_text_features_wv = wordvec_features(train_data, word_vectors, max_words, 400)
test_text_features_wv = wordvec_features(test_data, word_vectors, max_words, 400)

# Initialize and train the Gradient Boosting model for TF-IDF
gb_model_tfidf = GradientBoostingRegressor(n_estimators=400, learning_rate=0.1, random_state=42)
gb_model_tfidf.fit(train_text_features_tfidf, train_labels)

# Initialize and train the Gradient Boosting model for Word2Vec
gb_model_wv = GradientBoostingRegressor(n_estimators=400, learning_rate=0.1, random_state=42)
gb_model_wv.fit(train_text_features_wv, train_labels)

# Track RMSE, MAE, and R-squared over iterations for test data for TF-IDF
test_rmse_scores_tfidf = []
test_mae_scores_tfidf = []
test_r2_scores_tfidf = []
for i, y_pred in enumerate(gb_model_tfidf.staged_predict(test_text_features_tfidf)):
    test_rmse_scores_tfidf.append(sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, y_pred)))
    test_mae_scores_tfidf.append(mean_absolute_error(test_labels, y_pred))
    test_r2_scores_tfidf.append(r2_score(test_labels, y_pred))

# Track RMSE, MAE, and R-squared over iterations for test data for Word2Vec
test_rmse_scores_wv = []
test_mae_scores_wv = []
test_r2_scores_wv = []
for i, y_pred in enumerate(gb_model_wv.staged_predict(test_text_features_wv)):
    test_rmse_scores_wv.append(sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, y_pred)))
    test_mae_scores_wv.append(mean_absolute_error(test_labels, y_pred))
    test_r2_scores_wv.append(r2_score(test_labels, y_pred))

# Plot comparison of RMSE, MAE, and R-squared per iteration between Word2Vec and TF-IDF
plt.figure(figsize=(12, 6))

plt.subplot(1, 3, 1)
plt.plot(test_rmse_scores_wv, label='Word2Vec RMSE', color='blue')
plt.plot(test_rmse_scores_tfidf, label='TF-IDF RMSE', color='red')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('RMSE')
plt.title('Comparison of RMSE per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)

plt.subplot(1, 3, 2)
plt.plot(test_mae_scores_wv, label='Word2Vec MAE', color='blue')
plt.plot(test_mae_scores_tfidf, label='TF-IDF MAE', color='red')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('MAE')
plt.title('Comparison of MAE per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)

plt.subplot(1, 3, 3)
plt.plot(test_r2_scores_wv, label='Word2Vec R-squared', color='blue')
plt.plot(test_r2_scores_tfidf, label='TF-IDF R-squared', color='red')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('R-squared')
plt.title('Comparison of R-squared per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)

plt.tight_layout()
plt.show()

# Convert text data to Word2Vec features
word2vec_model = Word2Vec(sentences=train_data, vector_size=100, window=5, min_count=1, workers=4)
word2vec_model.train(train_data, total_examples=len(train_data), epochs=10)
word_vectors = word2vec_model.wv
max_words = word_vectors.key_to_index

# Function to average word vectors for a sentence
def average_word_vectors(words, model, vocabulary, num_features):
    feature_vector = np.zeros((num_features,), dtype="float64")
    nwords = 0.
    for word in words:
        if word in vocabulary:
            nwords = nwords + 1.
            feature_vector = np.add(feature_vector, model[word])
    if nwords:
        feature_vector = np.divide(feature_vector, nwords)
    return feature_vector

# Function to generate word vectors for each sentence
def wordvec_features(X, model, vocabulary, num_features):
    features = [average_word_vectors(words, model, vocabulary, num_features)
                for words in X if words]
    return np.array(features)

# Transform text data to Word2Vec features
train_text_features = wordvec_features(train_data, word_vectors, max_words, 100)
test_text_features = wordvec_features(test_data, word_vectors, max_words, 100)

# Initialize and train the Gradient Boosting model
gb_model = GradientBoostingRegressor(n_estimators=100, learning_rate=0.1, random_state=42)
gb_model.fit(train_text_features, train_labels)

# Track RMSE loss over iterations for test data
test_score = np.zeros((gb_model.n_estimators,), dtype=np.float64)
for i, y_pred in enumerate(gb_model.staged_predict(test_text_features)):
    test_score[i] = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, y_pred))

# Track RMSE loss over iterations for training data
train_score = np.zeros((gb_model.n_estimators,), dtype=np.float64)
for i, y_pred in enumerate(gb_model.staged_predict(train_text_features)):
    train_score[i] = sqrt(mean_squared_error(train_labels, y_pred))

# Generate predictions
predictions = gb_model.predict(test_text_features)

# Plotting Predictions vs Actual
plt.figure(figsize=(10, 6))
plt.scatter(test_labels, predictions, alpha=0.8)
plt.plot([test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], [test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], 'k--', lw=4)
plt.title('Actual vs. Predicted Values')
plt.xlabel('Actual')
plt.ylabel('Predicted')
plt.grid(True)
plt.show()

import pandas as pd
from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split
from gensim.models import Word2Vec
from sklearn.feature_extraction.text import TfidfVectorizer
from xgboost import XGBRegressor
import numpy as np
import matplotlib.pyplot as plt

# Split the data into training and testing sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
    df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)

# Tokenize the text data for Word2Vec
tokenized_data = [text.split() for text in train_data]

# Train Word2Vec model
word2vec_model = Word2Vec(sentences=tokenized_data, vector_size=400, window=9, min_count=1, workers=12)

# Convert text data to Word2Vec embeddings
def get_text_embedding(text, model):
    embedding = [model.wv[word] for word in text.split() if word in model.wv]
    if embedding:
        return sum(embedding) / len(embedding)
    else:
        return np.zeros(400)  # Adjusted to match vector_size

train_text_features_wv = np.array([get_text_embedding(text, word2vec_model) for text in train_data])
test_text_features_wv = np.array([get_text_embedding(text, word2vec_model) for text in test_data])

# Train and evaluate XGBoost with Word2Vec
xgb_model_wv = XGBRegressor()
eval_set_wv = [(test_text_features_wv, test_labels)]
xgb_model_wv.fit(train_text_features_wv, train_labels, eval_metric=["rmse", "mae", "rmse", "mae"], eval_set=eval_set_wv, verbose=True)

# TF-IDF Vectorization
tfidf_vectorizer = TfidfVectorizer()
train_text_features_tfidf = tfidf_vectorizer.fit_transform(train_data)
test_text_features_tfidf = tfidf_vectorizer.transform(test_data)

# Train and evaluate XGBoost with TF-IDF
xgb_model_tfidf = XGBRegressor()
eval_set_tfidf = [(test_text_features_tfidf, test_labels)]
xgb_model_tfidf.fit(train_text_features_tfidf, train_labels, eval_metric=["rmse", "mae", "rmse", "mae"], eval_set=eval_set_tfidf, verbose=True)

# Get evaluation results for Word2Vec
results_wv = xgb_model_wv.evals_result()
rmse_wv = results_wv['validation_0']['rmse']
mae_wv = results_wv['validation_0']['mae']
r_squared_wv = [1 - (rmse ** 2) for rmse in rmse_wv]
epochs_wv = range(1, len(rmse_wv) + 1)

# Get evaluation results for TF-IDF
results_tfidf = xgb_model_tfidf.evals_result()
rmse_tfidf = results_tfidf['validation_0']['rmse']
mae_tfidf = results_tfidf['validation_0']['mae']
r_squared_tfidf = [1 - (rmse ** 2) for rmse in rmse_tfidf]
epochs_tfidf = range(1, len(rmse_tfidf) + 1)

# Plot comparison of RMSE, MAE, and R-squared per iteration between Word2Vec and TF-IDF
plt.figure(figsize=(12, 6))

plt.subplot(1, 3, 1)
plt.plot(epochs_wv, rmse_wv, label='Word2Vec RMSE')
plt.plot(epochs_tfidf, rmse_tfidf, label='TF-IDF RMSE')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('RMSE')
plt.title('Comparison of RMSE per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)

plt.subplot(1, 3, 2)
plt.plot(epochs_wv, mae_wv, label='Word2Vec MAE')
plt.plot(epochs_tfidf, mae_tfidf, label='TF-IDF MAE')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('MAE')
plt.title('Comparison of MAE per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)

plt.subplot(1, 3, 3)
plt.plot(epochs_wv, r_squared_wv, label='Word2Vec R-squared')
plt.plot(epochs_tfidf, r_squared_tfidf, label='TF-IDF R-squared')
plt.xlabel('Iterations')
plt.ylabel('R-squared')
plt.title('Comparison of R-squared per Iteration')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)

plt.tight_layout()
plt.show()

C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\xgboost\sklearn.py:889: UserWarning: `eval_metric` in `fit` method is deprecated for better compatibility with scikit-learn, use `eval_metric` in constructor or`set_params` instead.
  warnings.warn(

[0]	validation_0-rmse:89.58559	validation_0-mae:77.00547
[1]	validation_0-rmse:68.85312	validation_0-mae:57.99930
[2]	validation_0-rmse:54.80084	validation_0-mae:45.23880
[3]	validation_0-rmse:45.86906	validation_0-mae:36.68843
[4]	validation_0-rmse:40.28151	validation_0-mae:30.96793
[5]	validation_0-rmse:36.69507	validation_0-mae:27.28269
[6]	validation_0-rmse:34.45175	validation_0-mae:24.90681
[7]	validation_0-rmse:33.18021	validation_0-mae:23.47103
[8]	validation_0-rmse:32.31946	validation_0-mae:22.54874
[9]	validation_0-rmse:31.62278	validation_0-mae:21.88555
[10]	validation_0-rmse:31.03958	validation_0-mae:21.42797
[11]	validation_0-rmse:30.58488	validation_0-mae:21.03404
[12]	validation_0-rmse:30.28222	validation_0-mae:20.76020
[13]	validation_0-rmse:30.01003	validation_0-mae:20.55516
[14]	validation_0-rmse:29.76149	validation_0-mae:20.35122
[15]	validation_0-rmse:29.61077	validation_0-mae:20.22823
[16]	validation_0-rmse:29.42795	validation_0-mae:20.08845
[17]	validation_0-rmse:29.29691	validation_0-mae:19.99215
[18]	validation_0-rmse:29.15462	validation_0-mae:19.86506
[19]	validation_0-rmse:29.06386	validation_0-mae:19.82506
[20]	validation_0-rmse:28.93482	validation_0-mae:19.73318
[21]	validation_0-rmse:28.84675	validation_0-mae:19.67476
[22]	validation_0-rmse:28.68899	validation_0-mae:19.56192
[23]	validation_0-rmse:28.58745	validation_0-mae:19.46612
[24]	validation_0-rmse:28.51868	validation_0-mae:19.42051
[25]	validation_0-rmse:28.48290	validation_0-mae:19.39522
[26]	validation_0-rmse:28.38991	validation_0-mae:19.32982
[27]	validation_0-rmse:28.35021	validation_0-mae:19.28403
[28]	validation_0-rmse:28.28503	validation_0-mae:19.24775
[29]	validation_0-rmse:28.18991	validation_0-mae:19.16873
[30]	validation_0-rmse:28.10210	validation_0-mae:19.10896
[31]	validation_0-rmse:27.98180	validation_0-mae:18.99996
[32]	validation_0-rmse:27.94065	validation_0-mae:18.97450
[33]	validation_0-rmse:27.87366	validation_0-mae:18.93740
[34]	validation_0-rmse:27.81325	validation_0-mae:18.89124
[35]	validation_0-rmse:27.74486	validation_0-mae:18.85814
[36]	validation_0-rmse:27.70758	validation_0-mae:18.82810
[37]	validation_0-rmse:27.64959	validation_0-mae:18.77961
[38]	validation_0-rmse:27.57175	validation_0-mae:18.72641
[39]	validation_0-rmse:27.55859	validation_0-mae:18.72657
[40]	validation_0-rmse:27.54343	validation_0-mae:18.71201
[41]	validation_0-rmse:27.51245	validation_0-mae:18.68417
[42]	validation_0-rmse:27.44913	validation_0-mae:18.64717
[43]	validation_0-rmse:27.37494	validation_0-mae:18.60303
[44]	validation_0-rmse:27.38061	validation_0-mae:18.59846
[45]	validation_0-rmse:27.33305	validation_0-mae:18.57471
[46]	validation_0-rmse:27.27960	validation_0-mae:18.56382
[47]	validation_0-rmse:27.26766	validation_0-mae:18.54902
[48]	validation_0-rmse:27.21861	validation_0-mae:18.51086
[49]	validation_0-rmse:27.22970	validation_0-mae:18.49535
[50]	validation_0-rmse:27.20867	validation_0-mae:18.47800
[51]	validation_0-rmse:27.16890	validation_0-mae:18.43779
[52]	validation_0-rmse:27.15764	validation_0-mae:18.41765
[53]	validation_0-rmse:27.11587	validation_0-mae:18.37519
[54]	validation_0-rmse:27.06546	validation_0-mae:18.34730
[55]	validation_0-rmse:27.05673	validation_0-mae:18.33716
[56]	validation_0-rmse:27.04224	validation_0-mae:18.33279
[57]	validation_0-rmse:26.99698	validation_0-mae:18.30119
[58]	validation_0-rmse:26.99156	validation_0-mae:18.30813
[59]	validation_0-rmse:26.96659	validation_0-mae:18.29913
[60]	validation_0-rmse:26.94703	validation_0-mae:18.28530
[61]	validation_0-rmse:26.93332	validation_0-mae:18.27586
[62]	validation_0-rmse:26.92596	validation_0-mae:18.27585
[63]	validation_0-rmse:26.91062	validation_0-mae:18.27420
[64]	validation_0-rmse:26.91036	validation_0-mae:18.28382
[65]	validation_0-rmse:26.89955	validation_0-mae:18.27349
[66]	validation_0-rmse:26.87958	validation_0-mae:18.26172
[67]	validation_0-rmse:26.85489	validation_0-mae:18.24296
[68]	validation_0-rmse:26.83535	validation_0-mae:18.21909
[69]	validation_0-rmse:26.81646	validation_0-mae:18.21205
[70]	validation_0-rmse:26.78611	validation_0-mae:18.19647
[71]	validation_0-rmse:26.76874	validation_0-mae:18.18706
[72]	validation_0-rmse:26.76889	validation_0-mae:18.18934
[73]	validation_0-rmse:26.76375	validation_0-mae:18.18574
[74]	validation_0-rmse:26.75337	validation_0-mae:18.17106
[75]	validation_0-rmse:26.72997	validation_0-mae:18.14989
[76]	validation_0-rmse:26.72955	validation_0-mae:18.14843
[77]	validation_0-rmse:26.73377	validation_0-mae:18.15064
[78]	validation_0-rmse:26.70816	validation_0-mae:18.13455
[79]	validation_0-rmse:26.70952	validation_0-mae:18.14070
[80]	validation_0-rmse:26.71051	validation_0-mae:18.14440
[81]	validation_0-rmse:26.72209	validation_0-mae:18.16296
[82]	validation_0-rmse:26.71024	validation_0-mae:18.15467
[83]	validation_0-rmse:26.69037	validation_0-mae:18.13031
[84]	validation_0-rmse:26.67596	validation_0-mae:18.12312
[85]	validation_0-rmse:26.66149	validation_0-mae:18.10907
[86]	validation_0-rmse:26.67262	validation_0-mae:18.11984
[87]	validation_0-rmse:26.63408	validation_0-mae:18.09648
[88]	validation_0-rmse:26.63359	validation_0-mae:18.08789
[89]	validation_0-rmse:26.64052	validation_0-mae:18.08607
[90]	validation_0-rmse:26.64366	validation_0-mae:18.07422
[91]	validation_0-rmse:26.65172	validation_0-mae:18.08548
[92]	validation_0-rmse:26.66447	validation_0-mae:18.09880
[93]	validation_0-rmse:26.65488	validation_0-mae:18.09762
[94]	validation_0-rmse:26.64377	validation_0-mae:18.08980
[95]	validation_0-rmse:26.65159	validation_0-mae:18.09712
[96]	validation_0-rmse:26.64427	validation_0-mae:18.09673
[97]	validation_0-rmse:26.64181	validation_0-mae:18.09807
[98]	validation_0-rmse:26.62393	validation_0-mae:18.08827
[99]	validation_0-rmse:26.60776	validation_0-mae:18.08442
[0]	validation_0-rmse:95.14709	validation_0-mae:82.56169
[1]	validation_0-rmse:78.56904	validation_0-mae:67.30132
[2]	validation_0-rmse:68.31325	validation_0-mae:57.17368
[3]	validation_0-rmse:61.22183	validation_0-mae:49.93742
[4]	validation_0-rmse:56.52719	validation_0-mae:45.10116
[5]	validation_0-rmse:53.27827	validation_0-mae:41.58926
[6]	validation_0-rmse:50.87579	validation_0-mae:39.06085
[7]	validation_0-rmse:48.91489	validation_0-mae:37.12517
[8]	validation_0-rmse:47.66089	validation_0-mae:35.87473
[9]	validation_0-rmse:46.71022	validation_0-mae:34.93312
[10]	validation_0-rmse:45.80164	validation_0-mae:34.13878
[11]	validation_0-rmse:45.11484	validation_0-mae:33.52715
[12]	validation_0-rmse:44.67507	validation_0-mae:33.09133
[13]	validation_0-rmse:44.07957	validation_0-mae:32.59146
[14]	validation_0-rmse:43.69482	validation_0-mae:32.29000
[15]	validation_0-rmse:43.21287	validation_0-mae:31.87977
[16]	validation_0-rmse:42.85019	validation_0-mae:31.56503
[17]	validation_0-rmse:42.39253	validation_0-mae:31.21789
[18]	validation_0-rmse:42.14367	validation_0-mae:30.99460
[19]	validation_0-rmse:41.92762	validation_0-mae:30.81709
[20]	validation_0-rmse:41.67763	validation_0-mae:30.62773
[21]	validation_0-rmse:41.46336	validation_0-mae:30.45345
[22]	validation_0-rmse:41.11438	validation_0-mae:30.19367
[23]	validation_0-rmse:40.93389	validation_0-mae:30.03182
[24]	validation_0-rmse:40.78829	validation_0-mae:29.92862
[25]	validation_0-rmse:40.51432	validation_0-mae:29.74840
[26]	validation_0-rmse:40.32549	validation_0-mae:29.56703
[27]	validation_0-rmse:40.17388	validation_0-mae:29.44342
[28]	validation_0-rmse:40.00603	validation_0-mae:29.33572
[29]	validation_0-rmse:39.83317	validation_0-mae:29.19260
[30]	validation_0-rmse:39.69966	validation_0-mae:29.07766
[31]	validation_0-rmse:39.54035	validation_0-mae:28.96225
[32]	validation_0-rmse:39.48018	validation_0-mae:28.90771
[33]	validation_0-rmse:39.34358	validation_0-mae:28.82028
[34]	validation_0-rmse:39.11754	validation_0-mae:28.62930
[35]	validation_0-rmse:39.05326	validation_0-mae:28.60082
[36]	validation_0-rmse:38.98470	validation_0-mae:28.53208
[37]	validation_0-rmse:38.90742	validation_0-mae:28.47995
[38]	validation_0-rmse:38.72703	validation_0-mae:28.29947
[39]	validation_0-rmse:38.65220	validation_0-mae:28.22569
[40]	validation_0-rmse:38.59103	validation_0-mae:28.17622
[41]	validation_0-rmse:38.51249	validation_0-mae:28.10737
[42]	validation_0-rmse:38.43789	validation_0-mae:28.05036
[43]	validation_0-rmse:38.39880	validation_0-mae:28.00797
[44]	validation_0-rmse:38.38708	validation_0-mae:28.01071
[45]	validation_0-rmse:38.30637	validation_0-mae:27.96053
[46]	validation_0-rmse:38.22917	validation_0-mae:27.90934
[47]	validation_0-rmse:38.18733	validation_0-mae:27.88148
[48]	validation_0-rmse:38.11680	validation_0-mae:27.83839
[49]	validation_0-rmse:37.92778	validation_0-mae:27.70304
[50]	validation_0-rmse:37.88161	validation_0-mae:27.66842
[51]	validation_0-rmse:37.83496	validation_0-mae:27.64243
[52]	validation_0-rmse:37.74063	validation_0-mae:27.55515
[53]	validation_0-rmse:37.73498	validation_0-mae:27.54213
[54]	validation_0-rmse:37.64774	validation_0-mae:27.46505
[55]	validation_0-rmse:37.60337	validation_0-mae:27.43689
[56]	validation_0-rmse:37.56804	validation_0-mae:27.39419
[57]	validation_0-rmse:37.52172	validation_0-mae:27.35107
[58]	validation_0-rmse:37.47512	validation_0-mae:27.32152
[59]	validation_0-rmse:37.43872	validation_0-mae:27.28945
[60]	validation_0-rmse:37.42622	validation_0-mae:27.27870
[61]	validation_0-rmse:37.38286	validation_0-mae:27.23122
[62]	validation_0-rmse:37.35479	validation_0-mae:27.20407
[63]	validation_0-rmse:37.34673	validation_0-mae:27.19867
[64]	validation_0-rmse:37.32773	validation_0-mae:27.17591
[65]	validation_0-rmse:37.19928	validation_0-mae:27.07588
[66]	validation_0-rmse:37.17398	validation_0-mae:27.06413
[67]	validation_0-rmse:37.15474	validation_0-mae:27.05520
[68]	validation_0-rmse:37.11709	validation_0-mae:27.02056
[69]	validation_0-rmse:37.05829	validation_0-mae:26.99334
[70]	validation_0-rmse:37.03405	validation_0-mae:26.97154
[71]	validation_0-rmse:37.02687	validation_0-mae:26.96249
[72]	validation_0-rmse:36.99476	validation_0-mae:26.93667
[73]	validation_0-rmse:36.94406	validation_0-mae:26.89529
[74]	validation_0-rmse:36.88936	validation_0-mae:26.84583
[75]	validation_0-rmse:36.84880	validation_0-mae:26.81550
[76]	validation_0-rmse:36.83463	validation_0-mae:26.81122
[77]	validation_0-rmse:36.81383	validation_0-mae:26.80739
[78]	validation_0-rmse:36.78435	validation_0-mae:26.78521
[79]	validation_0-rmse:36.74847	validation_0-mae:26.75888
[80]	validation_0-rmse:36.71471	validation_0-mae:26.73518
[81]	validation_0-rmse:36.67213	validation_0-mae:26.68696
[82]	validation_0-rmse:36.64654	validation_0-mae:26.67754
[83]	validation_0-rmse:36.58811	validation_0-mae:26.62931
[84]	validation_0-rmse:36.57696	validation_0-mae:26.62192
[85]	validation_0-rmse:36.53454	validation_0-mae:26.57386
[86]	validation_0-rmse:36.51211	validation_0-mae:26.56380
[87]	validation_0-rmse:36.50430	validation_0-mae:26.56213
[88]	validation_0-rmse:36.45816	validation_0-mae:26.54049
[89]	validation_0-rmse:36.43991	validation_0-mae:26.52485
[90]	validation_0-rmse:36.42773	validation_0-mae:26.51859
[91]	validation_0-rmse:36.40390	validation_0-mae:26.50570
[92]	validation_0-rmse:36.35524	validation_0-mae:26.46254
[93]	validation_0-rmse:36.34146	validation_0-mae:26.44511
[94]	validation_0-rmse:36.30582	validation_0-mae:26.40967
[95]	validation_0-rmse:36.28583	validation_0-mae:26.40085
[96]	validation_0-rmse:36.28865	validation_0-mae:26.40502
[97]	validation_0-rmse:36.28450	validation_0-mae:26.39431
[98]	validation_0-rmse:36.25809	validation_0-mae:26.37879
[99]	validation_0-rmse:36.22500	validation_0-mae:26.35583

predictions_wv = xgb_model_wv.predict(test_text_features_wv)

# Making predictions with the TF-IDF model
predictions_tfidf = xgb_model_tfidf.predict(test_text_features_tfidf.toarray())

plt.figure(figsize=(12, 6))
plt.scatter(test_labels, predictions_wv, alpha=0.4, label='Word2Vec Predictions')
plt.plot([test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], [test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], 'k--', lw=2, label='Perfect Prediction')
plt.xlabel('Actual')
plt.ylabel('Predicted')
plt.title('Prediction vs Actual for Word2Vec Embeddings')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)
plt.show()

# Plotting Prediction vs Actual for TF-IDF
plt.figure(figsize=(12, 6))
plt.scatter(test_labels, predictions_tfidf, alpha=0.5, label='TF-IDF Predictions')
plt.plot([test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], [test_labels.min(), test_labels.max()], 'k--', lw=2, label='Perfect Prediction')
plt.xlabel('Actual')
plt.ylabel('Predicted')
plt.title('Prediction vs Actual for TF-IDF Vectorization')
plt.legend()
plt.grid(True)
plt.show()

from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split
from sklearn.feature_extraction.text import TfidfVectorizer
from sklearn.metrics import mean_squared_error
from math import sqrt
from sklearn.ensemble import GradientBoostingRegressor
import shap

# Splitting data
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
    df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)

# Convert text data to TF-IDF features
tfidf_vectorizer_gb = TfidfVectorizer(max_features=3002)
train_text_features_gb = tfidf_vectorizer_gb.fit_transform(train_data).toarray()
test_text_features_gb = tfidf_vectorizer_gb.transform(test_data).toarray()

# Train the GradientBoostingRegressor
gb_model = GradientBoostingRegressor()
gb_model.fit(train_text_features_gb, train_labels)

# Make predictions on the test set
predictions = gb_model.predict(test_text_features_gb)

# Evaluate the model
rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, predictions))
print(f"Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): {rmse}")

# SHAP explanation
feature_names_gb = tfidf_vectorizer_gb.get_feature_names_out()
explainer_gb = shap.Explainer(gb_model.predict, train_text_features_gb[:50], feature_names=feature_names_gb)
shap_values_gb = explainer_gb(test_text_features_gb[:50], max_evals=4900)

# Visualize SHAP values with waterfall plot
shap.initjs()
shap.plots.waterfall(shap_values_gb[7])

shap_values_gb = explainer_gb(test_text_features_gb[:50], max_evals=4900)

# Visualize SHAP values with waterfall plot
shap.initjs()
shap.plots.waterfall(shap_values_gb[7])

PermutationExplainer explainer: 51it [06:30,  7.81s/it]

train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
    df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)

# Convert text data to TF-IDF features
tfidf_vectorizer_xgb = TfidfVectorizer(max_features=3002)

# Convert to cupy arrays for GPU computation
train_text_features_xgb = tfidf_vectorizer_xgb.fit_transform(train_data).toarray()
test_text_features_xgb = tfidf_vectorizer_xgb.transform(test_data).toarray()

# Train the XGBoost model on GPU
#xgb_model = RandomForestRegressor()
xgb_model = XGBRegressor(tree_method='gpu_hist')  # Set tree_method='gpu_hist' for GPU training
xgb_model.fit(train_text_features_xgb, train_labels)

# Make predictions on the test set
predictions_xgb = xgb_model.predict(train_text_features_xgb)

# Evaluate the model
rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, predictions_xgb))
print(f"Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): {rmse}")

import shap

feature_names_xgb = tfidf_vectorizer_xgb.get_feature_names_out()
explainer = shap.Explainer(xgb_model.predict,train_text_features[:50],   feature_names=feature_names_xgb)
shap_values_xgb = explainer(test_text_features[:50], max_evals=4000)
print(shap_values_xgb.values.shape) # (5000, 16438, 2)

shap.initjs()

shap.plots.waterfall(shap_values_xgb[7])

C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\xgboost\core.py:160: UserWarning: [19:32:05] WARNING: C:\buildkite-agent\builds\buildkite-windows-cpu-autoscaling-group-i-0b3782d1791676daf-1\xgboost\xgboost-ci-windows\src\common\error_msg.cc:27: The tree method `gpu_hist` is deprecated since 2.0.0. To use GPU training, set the `device` parameter to CUDA instead.

    E.g. tree_method = "hist", device = "cuda"

  warnings.warn(smsg, UserWarning)
C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\xgboost\core.py:160: UserWarning: [19:32:06] WARNING: C:\buildkite-agent\builds\buildkite-windows-cpu-autoscaling-group-i-0b3782d1791676daf-1\xgboost\xgboost-ci-windows\src\common\error_msg.cc:27: The tree method `gpu_hist` is deprecated since 2.0.0. To use GPU training, set the `device` parameter to CUDA instead.

    E.g. tree_method = "hist", device = "cuda"

  warnings.warn(smsg, UserWarning)

Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): 53.717277000265874

PermutationExplainer explainer: 11it [00:30,  3.84s/it]

(10, 3002)

from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split
from sklearn.feature_extraction.text import TfidfVectorizer
from sklearn.metrics import mean_squared_error
from math import sqrt
from sklearn.svm import SVR
import shap

# Splitting data
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
    df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)

# Convert text data to TF-IDF features
tfidf_vectorizer = TfidfVectorizer(max_features=3002)
train_text_features = tfidf_vectorizer.fit_transform(train_data).toarray()
test_text_features = tfidf_vectorizer.transform(test_data).toarray()

# Train the SVR model
svr_model = SVR()
svr_model.fit(train_text_features, train_labels)

# Make predictions on the test set
predictions = svr_model.predict(test_text_features)

# Evaluate the model
rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, predictions))
print(f"Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): {rmse}")

# SHAP explanation
feature_names = tfidf_vectorizer.get_feature_names_out()
explainer = shap.Explainer(svr_model.predict, train_text_features[:50], feature_names=feature_names)
shap_values = explainer(test_text_features[:50], max_evals=4000)

# Visualize SHAP values with waterfall plot
shap.initjs()
shap.plots.waterfall(shap_values[7])

Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): 109.58701706142669

PermutationExplainer explainer: 11it [11:42, 70.28s/it]

from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split
from gensim.models import Word2Vec
import numpy as np

# Split the data into train and test sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42)

# Train Word2Vec model on the text data
word2vec_model = Word2Vec(sentences=train_data, vector_size=100, window=5, min_count=1, workers=4)
word2vec_model.train(train_data, total_examples=len(train_data), epochs=10)

# Function to average word vectors for a document
def average_word_vectors(words, model, vocabulary, num_features):
    feature_vector = np.zeros((num_features,), dtype="float64")
    nwords = 0.
    
    for word in words:
        if word in vocabulary:
            nwords = nwords + 1.
            feature_vector = np.add(feature_vector, model.wv[word])
    
    if nwords:
        feature_vector = np.divide(feature_vector, nwords)
        
    return feature_vector

# Convert text data to Word2Vec features
train_text_features = [average_word_vectors(sentence, word2vec_model, word2vec_model.wv.index_to_key, 100) for sentence in train_data]
test_text_features = [average_word_vectors(sentence, word2vec_model, word2vec_model.wv.index_to_key, 100) for sentence in test_data]

# Convert lists to numpy arrays
train_text_features = np.array(train_text_features)
test_text_features = np.array(test_text_features)

# Train the XGBoost model on GPU
xgb_model = XGBRegressor(tree_method='gpu_hist')  # Set tree_method='gpu_hist' for GPU training
xgb_model.fit(train_text_features, train_labels)

# Make predictions on the test set
predictions = xgb_model.predict(test_text_features)

# Evaluate the model
rmse = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, predictions))
print(f"Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): {rmse}")

C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\xgboost\core.py:160: UserWarning: [19:22:58] WARNING: C:\buildkite-agent\builds\buildkite-windows-cpu-autoscaling-group-i-0b3782d1791676daf-1\xgboost\xgboost-ci-windows\src\common\error_msg.cc:27: The tree method `gpu_hist` is deprecated since 2.0.0. To use GPU training, set the `device` parameter to CUDA instead.

    E.g. tree_method = "hist", device = "cuda"

  warnings.warn(smsg, UserWarning)

Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): 65.2241720927936

C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\xgboost\core.py:160: UserWarning: [19:22:59] WARNING: C:\buildkite-agent\builds\buildkite-windows-cpu-autoscaling-group-i-0b3782d1791676daf-1\xgboost\xgboost-ci-windows\src\common\error_msg.cc:27: The tree method `gpu_hist` is deprecated since 2.0.0. To use GPU training, set the `device` parameter to CUDA instead.

    E.g. tree_method = "hist", device = "cuda"

  warnings.warn(smsg, UserWarning)

import pandas as pd
from sklearn.model_selection import train_test_split


# Sample DataFrame (replace this with your actual data)

# Assuming df is defined

# Split the data into training and testing sets
train_data, test_data, train_labels, test_labels = train_test_split(
    df['text'], df['date'], test_size=0.2, random_state=42
)

# Scale labels
scaler = StandardScaler()
train_labels_scaled = scaler.fit_transform(train_labels.values.reshape(-1, 1)).flatten()
test_labels_scaled = scaler.transform(test_labels.values.reshape(-1, 1)).flatten()

# Load pre-trained model and tokenizer
model_name = "distilbert-base-uncased"  # You can use any other transformer model available in the Hugging Face model hub
tokenizer = AutoTokenizer.from_pretrained(model_name)
model = AutoModelForSequenceClassification.from_pretrained(model_name, num_labels=1)  # Regression with one output label

device = torch.device("cuda" if torch.cuda.is_available() else "cpu")
print(device)
model.to(device)

# Tokenize the text data
train_encodings = tokenizer(train_data.tolist(), truncation=True, padding=True)
test_encodings = tokenizer(test_data.tolist(), truncation=True, padding=True)

# Convert labels to tensors
train_labels_tensor = torch.tensor(train_labels_scaled, dtype=torch.float32).to(device)
test_labels_tensor = torch.tensor(test_labels_scaled, dtype=torch.float32).to(device)

# Convert data to PyTorch tensors
train_dataset = torch.utils.data.TensorDataset(torch.tensor(train_encodings['input_ids']).to(device),
                                               torch.tensor(train_encodings['attention_mask']).to(device),
                                               train_labels_tensor)

test_dataset = torch.utils.data.TensorDataset(torch.tensor(test_encodings['input_ids']).to(device),
                                              torch.tensor(test_encodings['attention_mask']).to(device),
                                              test_labels_tensor)

# Define optimizer
optimizer = AdamW(model.parameters(), lr=1e-5)

# Training
model.train()
train_loader = torch.utils.data.DataLoader(train_dataset, batch_size=38, shuffle=True)

for epoch in range(7):  # Adjust the number of epochs as needed
    print('epoch')
    for batch in train_loader:
        optimizer.zero_grad()
        input_ids, attention_mask, labels = [item.to(device) for item in batch]
        outputs = model(input_ids=input_ids, attention_mask=attention_mask, labels=labels.unsqueeze(1))
        loss = outputs.loss
        loss.backward()
        optimizer.step()

Some weights of DistilBertForSequenceClassification were not initialized from the model checkpoint at distilbert-base-uncased and are newly initialized: ['classifier.bias', 'classifier.weight', 'pre_classifier.bias', 'pre_classifier.weight']
You should probably TRAIN this model on a down-stream task to be able to use it for predictions and inference.

cuda

C:\Users\rhira\AppData\Local\Packages\PythonSoftwareFoundation.Python.3.11_qbz5n2kfra8p0\LocalCache\local-packages\Python311\site-packages\transformers\optimization.py:429: FutureWarning: This implementation of AdamW is deprecated and will be removed in a future version. Use the PyTorch implementation torch.optim.AdamW instead, or set `no_deprecation_warning=True` to disable this warning
  warnings.warn(

epoch
epoch
epoch
epoch
epoch
epoch
epoch

# Evaluation
model.eval()
test_loader = torch.utils.data.DataLoader(test_dataset, batch_size=38, shuffle=False)

predictions = []
with torch.no_grad():
    for batch in test_loader:
        input_ids, attention_mask, labels = [item.to(device) for item in batch]
        outputs = model(input_ids=input_ids, attention_mask=attention_mask)
        preds = outputs.logits.squeeze(1)
        predictions.extend(preds.tolist())

# Scale predictions back to original scale
predictions = scaler.inverse_transform(np.array(predictions).reshape(-1, 1)).flatten()

rmse_distilbert = sqrt(mean_squared_error(test_labels, predictions))

print(f"Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): {rmse_distilbert}")

Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE): 17.938860266300093

from sklearn.metrics import r2_score, mean_absolute_error

# Calculate R-squared (R2)
r_squared = r2_score(test_labels, predictions)
print(f"R-squared (R2): {r_squared}")

# Calculate Mean Absolute Error (MAE)
mae = mean_absolute_error(test_labels, predictions)
print(f"Mean Absolute Error (MAE): {mae}")

R-squared (R2): 0.9777779389015259
Mean Absolute Error (MAE): 12.25092137770448

import datasets
import numpy as np
import scipy as sp
import torch
import transformers
import shap 
# load a BERT sentiment analysis model



# define a prediction function
def f(x):
    
    tv = torch.tensor(
        [
            tokenizer.encode(v, padding="max_length", max_length=500, truncation=True)
            for v in x
        ]
    ).cuda()
    
    outputs = model(tv)[0].detach().cpu().numpy()
    outputs = scaler.inverse_transform(np.array(outputs).reshape(-1, 1)).flatten()
    #print(outputs)
    #preds = outputs.logits.squeeze(1)
    #scores = (np.exp(outputs).T / np.exp(outputs).sum(-1)).T
    #val = sp.special.logit(scores[1:])  # use one vs rest logit units
    return outputs

explainer = shap.Explainer(f, tokenizer)

shap_text = list(test_data.values)[:60]

shap_text[2]

"3 1640 with a Short and Necessary View of some precedent Years written by Thomas May Esq Secretary to the Parliament and published by their authority In 1650 he published in 8vo A Breviary of the History of the Parliament of England Besides these works Mr Philips tells us he wrote a History of Henry IV in English verse the Comedy of the Old Wives Tale and the History of Orlando Furioso but the latter Mr Langbaine who is a higher authority than Philips assures us was written before May was able to hold a pen much less to write a play being printed in 4to London 1594 Mr Winstanley says that in his history he shews all the spleen of a mal content and had he been preferred to the Bays as he happened to be disappointed he would have embraced the Royal interest with as much zeal as he did the republican for a man who espouses a cause from spite only can be depended upon by no party because he acts not upon any principles of honour or conviction Our author died suddenly in the year 1652 and was interred near the tomb of Camden on the West side of the North isle of Westminster Abbey but his body with several others was dug up after the restoration and buried in a pit in St Margaret 's church yard 2 Mr May 's plays are 1 Agrippina Empress of Rome a Tragedy printed in 12mo London 1639 Our author has followed Suetonius and Tacitus and has translated and inserted above 30 lines from Petronius Arbiter this circumstance we advance on the authority of Langbaine whose extensive reading has furnished him with the means of tracing the plots of most part of our English plays we have heard that there is a Tragedy on this subject written by Mr Gray of Cambridge the author of the beautiful Elegy in a Country Church Yard which play Mr Garrick has sollicited him to bring upon the stage to which the author has not yet consented 2 Antigone the Theban Princess a Tragedy printed in 8vo London 1631 and dedicated to Endymion Porter Esq Our author in the contexture of this Tragedy has made use of the Antigone of Sophocles and the Thebais of Seneca 3 Cleopatra Queen of Egypt a Tragedy acted 1626 and printed in 12mo London 1639 and dedicated to Sir Kenelme Digby The author has followed the historians of those times We have in our language two other plays upon the same subject one by Shakespear and the other by Dryden 4 Heir a Comedy acted by the company of revels 1620 this play is much commended by Mr Thomas Carew in a copy of verses prefixed to the play where amongst other commendations bestowed on the stile and natural working up of the passions he says thus of the oeconomy of the play The whole plot doth alike itself disclose Thro ' the five Acts as doth a lock that goes With letters for 'till every one be known The lock 's as fast as if you had found none If this comedy is no better than these wretched commendatory lines it is miserable indeed 5 Old Couple a Comedy printed in 4to this play is intended to expose the vice of covetousness Footnotes 1 Langbaine 's Lives of the Poets 2 Wood 's Fasti Oxon vol i p 205 JOHN TAYLOUR Water Poet Was born in Gloucestershire where he went to school with one Green and having got into his accidence was bound apprentice to a Waterman in London which though a laborious employment did not so much depress his mind but that he sometimes indulged himself in poetry Taylour retates sic a whimsical story of his schoolmaster Mr Green which we shall here insert upon the authority of Winstanley Green loved new milk so well that in order to have it new he went to the market to buy a cow but his eyes being dim he cheapened a bull and asking the price of the beast the owner and he agreed and driving it home would have his maid to milk it which she attempting to do could find no teats and whilst the maid and her master were arguing the matter the bull very fairly pissed into the pail '' whereupon his scholar John Taylour wrote these verses Our master Green was overseen In buying of a bull For when the maid"

token_val = [str(i) for i in test_data.values]
# Explain the predictions
print(list(test_data.values))
shap_values = explainer(shap_text[20:25], fixed_context=1)

# Plot the SHAP values (if needed)

["determination to engage in hostilities I agree at least with one sentiment recently advanced by Lord Pahuerston that what a government has to consider is the justice of its cause and what is befitting the honor and dignity of the country ' That I trust will ever be our rule of action and if it leads to peace so much the better but if to war we should meet it as we may We find no example either formerly or recently in English history of this careful attention to the feelings of another nation and of this studied purpose to avoid giving offense by avoiding the discussion of national differences Why sir the people and the press of England 279 are equally violent in their denunciations of our country and her position I am not going to quote the terms of abuse so lavishly employed They show how improvement follows practice for in of similar national favors we have re ceived none more significant than these With one fact we are particularly struck and that is the vastly superior ability of Mr Secretary Mar y over his British opponents His whole course has been cool dignified temperate and honest whilst that of Her Majesty 's Ministers has unfortunately developed exactly the opposite qualities and we are at a loss to decide which is the more amusing their clumsiness or their irascibility Nor do we imagine that in the hands of Mr Dallas the interests of the United States will be exposed to any greater hazard or that Her Majesty 's Ministers will find in him a less worthy antagonist than his predecessor The whole course of this discussion both in England and America tends very clearly to show two things first that England means to occuPY and if right will not support her occupation she will go near to try what might will do for it and second that the government and people of and if right will not persuade her to retire they will go near to try what might can do in the premises We had intended to consider the vexed question of British Enlistments in the United States but our space warns us that the subject must be laid over In conclusion of the Central American question we have merely to say that the government of the United States and the people of the United States are of one accord in that matter and while as a commercial people we deprecate war as a people chary of their honor and alive to the vast significance of the question we are ready if God will it upon this issue to fight until our eye lids can no longer wag We will admit but one line of consideration namely the justice of our cause and what is befitting the honor and dignity of the country", "Mentoria or The young lady's friend In two volumes By Mrs Rowson of the New Threatre Philadelphia author of The inquisitor Fille de chambre Victoria Charlotte c c Approx 279 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 226 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2007 10 N21055N21055Evans 27654APX90332765499026005This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 27654 Evans TCP no N21055 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 27654 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 27654 Mentoria or The young lady's friend In two volumes By Mrs Rowson of the New Threatre Philadelphia author of The inquisitor Fille de chambre Victoria Charlotte c c 2 v in 1 17 cm 12mo Printed for Robert Campbell by Samuel Harrison Smith Philadelphia M DCC XCIV 1794 Running title Young lady's friend Vol 1 2 v 2 10 106 2 p v 2 116 4 p Verses addressed to a young lady on her leaving school p 9 14 Bookseller's advertisements v 2 p 117 119 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters", "3 1640 with a Short and Necessary View of some precedent Years written by Thomas May Esq Secretary to the Parliament and published by their authority In 1650 he published in 8vo A Breviary of the History of the Parliament of England Besides these works Mr Philips tells us he wrote a History of Henry IV in English verse the Comedy of the Old Wives Tale and the History of Orlando Furioso but the latter Mr Langbaine who is a higher authority than Philips assures us was written before May was able to hold a pen much less to write a play being printed in 4to London 1594 Mr Winstanley says that in his history he shews all the spleen of a mal content and had he been preferred to the Bays as he happened to be disappointed he would have embraced the Royal interest with as much zeal as he did the republican for a man who espouses a cause from spite only can be depended upon by no party because he acts not upon any principles of honour or conviction Our author died suddenly in the year 1652 and was interred near the tomb of Camden on the West side of the North isle of Westminster Abbey but his body with several others was dug up after the restoration and buried in a pit in St Margaret 's church yard 2 Mr May 's plays are 1 Agrippina Empress of Rome a Tragedy printed in 12mo London 1639 Our author has followed Suetonius and Tacitus and has translated and inserted above 30 lines from Petronius Arbiter this circumstance we advance on the authority of Langbaine whose extensive reading has furnished him with the means of tracing the plots of most part of our English plays we have heard that there is a Tragedy on this subject written by Mr Gray of Cambridge the author of the beautiful Elegy in a Country Church Yard which play Mr Garrick has sollicited him to bring upon the stage to which the author has not yet consented 2 Antigone the Theban Princess a Tragedy printed in 8vo London 1631 and dedicated to Endymion Porter Esq Our author in the contexture of this Tragedy has made use of the Antigone of Sophocles and the Thebais of Seneca 3 Cleopatra Queen of Egypt a Tragedy acted 1626 and printed in 12mo London 1639 and dedicated to Sir Kenelme Digby The author has followed the historians of those times We have in our language two other plays upon the same subject one by Shakespear and the other by Dryden 4 Heir a Comedy acted by the company of revels 1620 this play is much commended by Mr Thomas Carew in a copy of verses prefixed to the play where amongst other commendations bestowed on the stile and natural working up of the passions he says thus of the oeconomy of the play The whole plot doth alike itself disclose Thro ' the five Acts as doth a lock that goes With letters for 'till every one be known The lock 's as fast as if you had found none If this comedy is no better than these wretched commendatory lines it is miserable indeed 5 Old Couple a Comedy printed in 4to this play is intended to expose the vice of covetousness Footnotes 1 Langbaine 's Lives of the Poets 2 Wood 's Fasti Oxon vol i p 205 JOHN TAYLOUR Water Poet Was born in Gloucestershire where he went to school with one Green and having got into his accidence was bound apprentice to a Waterman in London which though a laborious employment did not so much depress his mind but that he sometimes indulged himself in poetry Taylour retates sic a whimsical story of his schoolmaster Mr Green which we shall here insert upon the authority of Winstanley Green loved new milk so well that in order to have it new he went to the market to buy a cow but his eyes being dim he cheapened a bull and asking the price of the beast the owner and he agreed and driving it home would have his maid to milk it which she attempting to do could find no teats and whilst the maid and her master were arguing the matter the bull very fairly pissed into the pail '' whereupon his scholar John Taylour wrote these verses Our master Green was overseen In buying of a bull For when the maid", 'genius has from the beginning of ship building to the present sought constantly to adapt the ship more perfectly to its work of transporting passengers and freight The larger size and the greater speed and reliability of ocean vessels have made possible the present day however equally true that the development of trade has given shipbuilders and shipowners their main incentive to construct and operate larger and better vessels Types of Sailing Vessels The names given to different kinds of sailing vessels are determined by the number of masts and the rig of the sails The square rigged vessel has sails attached to yards or beams so suspended from the mast as to cross the mast and extend equal distances on each side The schooner rigged vessel has sails with yardarms that do not cross the mast but extend outward from one side of the mast A ship is a full rigged sailing vessel having three or more masts with the sails all square rigged A three masted vessel with its two forward masts the fore and mainmasts square rigged and its after or mizzenmast fore and aft rigged is a bark When the foremast only is square rigged and the main and mizzenmast are rigged fore and aft the vessel is a barkentine A brig has two masts both square rigged The sloop and the schooner have fore and aft rig the sloop being a vessel of but one mast the schooner with two or more The construction of the first schooner is credited to Captain Andrew Robinson of Gloucester Mass who is said to have launched a two masted schooner in 1713 or 1714 Because it took place at Gloucester the vessel has often been called the Gloucester schooner The schooner was given sharper lines than the old square rigged vessels had and could sail faster and closer to the wind Its sails could be managed more easily than the square sails could and a smaller crew of men was required The schooner was especially useful in the Atlantic coasting trade where it was necessary for vessels to sail close to the wind in beating up and down the coast Growth in Size of Sailing Vessels The far reaching and relatively large ocean commerce of the American colonies was carried on in ships which to day would seem tiny Near the end of the eighteenth century the standard size register The coasting trade and much of the oversea traffic was handled in brigs schooners and sloops having a register of 50 to 100 tons During the nineteenth century and particularly after the War of 1812 15 the size of sailing vessels rapidly increased At the opening of the century 300 tons register was considered large even for a fullrigged ship Before 1820 vessels of 400 to 500 tons gross register were in use and before 1840 double decked ships of 1 000 tons had appeared The first three deck sailing ship the Guy Mannering was built in 1849 It had a gross register tonnage of 1 419 Others equally large were soon in service the demand for large sailing vessels being especially urgent in the United States from 1850 to 1860 Until after the Civil War the largest sailing vessels were square rigged ships but since 1885 practically all new vessels have been schooner rigged The largest sailing vessel built in America was the Thomas W Lawson launched 1899 it had seven masts and 7 000 to 8 000 tons of cargo This vessel was never especially successful and its career was ended in 1907 when it capsized off the English coast Several sailing vessels under the German flag are nearly as large as the Lawson was and they have been operated with profit to their owners The Packet Lines After the close of the War of 1812 1815 the commerce of the United States with Europe had become regular enough to warrant the operation of vessels as lines with regular schedules of sailing The Black Ball Line was the first of the packet lines it started running in 1815 The term packet was applied to the line ships because they carried the mails i e the packages of mail The American packet lines rapidly multiplied they were operated with great success and gave the United States an envious place in the ocean carrying trade during the first half of the nineteenth century The Clipper Ship The fastest and most celebrated ship was the clipper ship a Baltimore', '  So she sat noting all things  as woman by woman went past her into the hall  till at last she slowly rose to her feet  for there came two young women leading between them that same old carline with whom she had talked on the HillofSpeech  She looked on the carline steadfastly  but gave no token of knowing her  but the ancient woman spoke when she came near to the HallSun  and old as her semblance was  yet did her speech sound sweet to the HallSun  and indeed to all those that heard it and she saidMay we be here tonight  O HallSun  thou lovely Seeress of the mighty Wolfings  may a wandering woman sit amongst you and eat the meat of the Wolfings  Then spake the HallSun in a sweet measured voice Surely mother all men who bring peace with them are welcome guests to the Wolfings nor will any ask thine errand  but we will let thy tidings flow from thee as thou wilt  This is the custom of the kindred  and no word of mine own  I speak to thee because thou hast spoken to me  but I have no authority here  being myself but an alien  Albeit I serve the House of the Wolfings  and I love it as the hound loveth his master who feedeth him  and his masters children who play with him  Enter  mother  and be glad of heart  and put away care from thee  Then the old woman drew nigher to her and sat down in the dust at her feet  for she was now sitting down again  and took her hand and kissed it and fondled it  and seemed loth to leave handling the beauty of the Hall Sun  but she looked kindly on the carline  and smiled on her  and leaned down to her  and kissed her mouth  and saidDamsels  take care of this poor woman  and make her good cheer  for she is wise of wit  and a friend of the Wolfings  and I have seen her before  and spoken with her  and she loveth us  But as for me I must needs be alone in the meads for a while  and it may be that when I come to you again  I shall have a word to tell you  Now indeed it was in a manner true that the HallSun had no authority in the Wolfing House  yet was she so well beloved for her wisdom and beauty and her sweet speech  that all hastened to do her will in small matters and in great  and now as they looked at her after the old woman had caressed her  it seemed to them that her fairness grew under their eyes  and that they had never seen her so fair  and the sight of her seemed so good to them  that the outworn day and its weariness changed to them  and it grew as pleasant as the first hours of the sunlight  when men arise happy from their rest  and look on the day that lieth hopeful before them with all its deeds to be     ', '  It was far more to his credit that he had carved his own way  than if he had still hung on with his uncle  bearing all sorts of abuse meekly for the sake of the gain which might come to him later  The coming of the spring made a vast difference to the comfort of the little house on the prairie  There seemed so much more room to move now  for the children were out from morning to night  not even coming indoors to eat if they could only get their food given to them outofdoors  The work of the house could much of it be done outside also  Tom Ellis had fitted up a bench and a table on the veranda  and here the washing of dishes and the washing of clothes  with many other similar activities  could be carried onwhich lessened the work in no small degree  Another horse had been bought to help with the spring ploughing and seeding  and when the corn was all in  Tom bought a sidesaddle from a man who had no further use for it  and insisted on Grace going out for rides with him  He would have taken Bertha also  but she was not good at that sort of locomotion  and greatly preferred being left at home to look after the house and the children in the long quiet evenings  while Tom and Grace went for long expeditions among their own crops or those of their widely scattered neighbours  Then  with the cares of the day all done  and the children asleep or at play  Bertha enjoyed herself in her own way  working at the book which was to make her famous  as she fondly hoped  or merely dreaming dreams  She was sitting so one evening  when the twins and Noll were safe in bed  while Dicky and Molly worked hard at making a flower garden in one corner of the paddock  which they had dug up and were planting with wild columbine  common blue violets  early milk vetch  and silver weed  which she had helped them to dig up and bring home earlier in the evening  It was getting late  but Bertha had not noticed it  indeed  she was oblivious to most things just then  except the very pleasant dreams in which she was indulging  of being able to earn enough money by literature to keep her from the necessity of doing anything else  Her arms ached with breadmaking  washing  and ironing  and all the other activities of the prairie day  where  if one does not do the work with ones own hands  it has to go undone  Then up sauntered Dicky  his spade over his shoulder  while Molly trailed limply along behind  Were about done  Bertha  put us to bed  said the small boy  dropping in a heap on the floor  because he was quite too tired to stand up any longer  Very well  I will bath Molly while you eat some supper  and then you can bath yourself  because you are a man  or soon will be  said Bertha  coming out of her dreams with an effort  and thinking how delightful it would be for her when these minor worries such as bathing children and that sort of thing were lifted from her     ', "when they must acknowledg they are daily overcome by a weak and feeble Creature Woman a thing which for want of heat sunk into that Sex With such like prattle we entertained our selves for an hour or two and now it was put to the vote what course we should steer and what design we should next put in execution Diffirent were our opinions for a while but at last we concluded unanimously about the evening to set out and rob joyntly the manner which we laid down was thus The youngest sister should ride behind the eldest Sister on a Pillion in her own proper apparel and my Virago behind me in the like female garb this we judged to be the safest project we could propound for who could be so senseless to imagine us Robbers riding in that manner double horsed and attended with the greatest symptomes of innocency Hereupon we presently fell to work that is to say endeavoured to get such necessaries as were most convenient for our enterprise as Pillions Safeguards and short Swords for my females Pocket pistols they had already having gotten what womans attire we wanted and all things ready we mounted with Boots which we dirted on purpose to the intent those which saw us might not suspect but that we had rid many miles that day It was about six of the Clock in the evening when we did set forth we had not rid above two hours but there overtook us four Horsemen and demanded whither we were travelling I answered them to such a place Now did our two subtil Queans which rid behind us play their parts to the life pretending a great fear of being robbed and carried their business so crastily that they gave the Gentlemento understand their pretended fear and jealousie and the better to cloak our design pray thee my Dear said I in a voice not over loud but just so that they might hear me do not be afraid I am confident they are no other then what they appear that is honest civil persons Hereupon one of the Gentlemen over hearing rode up close to me and comforted my supposed Wife behind protesting they were no such persons as she imagined that they were Gentlemen of good Estates all and so far they were from offending any that they would with the hazard of their lives defend the injured on the road we seemed hereat to be much satisfied returning them many thanks and desiring their comya y which they kindly granted saying Come follow wee'llead the way gently on and stand between you and danger I was glad to hear them say they wou'd ride before for now I judged our business to be facile and easily done I now whispered behind me telling her as soon as ever she saw me give a blow she should immediately leap off the horse and make use of what weapons she had Her sister had the like instructions given her My Brother as I called him riding up close with me received directions from me that when we came to the bottom of the Hill he should at the same time with me directly discharge his Truncheon on the head of his foregoer withall the force he could sum up together When they least suspected us in the rear we executed what we designed with such exact time and so successfully that a devided minute did not difference their fall Our Women were as swift as lightning upon them depriving them of all the advantages of rising whilest we set spurs to our Horses ond overtook the other two afore who insensible of what was done were strangly surprized and amazed to see our Swords and Pistols ready to dispatch our Hellish commands Fear on a suddain had so chained up their tongues as that they could not utter a word till we forced them to it by threatning their unavoidable deaths if they did not instantly deliver Being willing to ransome their lives by their moneys gave us what they had as not to stand in composition with a matter of eternal concern Having reaped our desires we dismounted them and cutting their Girts and Bridles we took their peices with the Saddles and threw them into an obscure place The Horses were whipt over into a field Our Prisoners we led into a little wood where we", "but I'm afraid the Cunning Rogue won't meddle with us as such Fizle We'll say and swear That he did and that's all one I have a Plot in my head which I hope will do the buss'ness in the mean time go you and acquaint the Rest that they meet us here in full Consistory Immediately Exit Babilard andCoxcom Flip Pray Brother Instruct me in your Contrivance I may help you out with my Advice Fizle It is briefly this This same Rogue was ever an Enemy to the short Coats and Scanty Skirts of the Laity and Consequently to the long Robes and Pudding Sleeves of the others I'll instantly have my long Coat Beskirted and Besh and give out That it is He or some of his People who has don't If any should be so Heterodox as to doubt the truth o'nt I have some ready to swear to the Size and Colour of the T Flip I like this well about it streight I'll attend them here Open the Consistory in your Name and Prepare 'em for what is to ensue Exit Fizle Flip This sameFizleis a Notable Fellow for the head of a Consistory if he had but a Competent Doze of Brains but Th se are so shallowthat a Louse may suck 'em up without surfeiting which that noble Portion ofMalice with which he is Liberally of little use to the Publick Act Second Scene Second EnterMulligrub Doodlesack Babilard Coxcomb Tom Aesop c FlipIN the Absence of My BrotherFizlewhose occasions have call'd him away for a litle time I am to acquaint you That he has of his own free Will meer Motion and by virtue of the Plenitude of his Patriarchal Authority chosen and elected you for his Consistory men and Counsellors in all Cases and Causes Visible and Invisible Coxcom We are highly honor'd by his Choice and Promise an Implicit Obedience to his pleasure EnterFizle Fizle O Horror O Abomination was ever the like seen heard or read of Flip What's the Matter Fizle As I went to Robe my self for the more decent Attendance on this Consistory I found my Robes in this Pickle That Vestment so Reverenc'd by the Antient and Modern World beskirted and Bedaub'd with what I must not name Aesop Who has done this Fizle Who has done it Who but the known Enemies to Consistorys and Long Skirts Aesop But methinks your Discretion should have directed you to our Keeper with this Complaint Fizle Our Keeper One of my Brethren told him of it but now and he coldly Reply'd If Mr Fizlefrom the Redundancy of Zeal has beshit himself the Abundance of his Wisdom methinks should prevail with him to keep the Secret and make himself Clean Mulligr A plain Proof the Keeper is the Man Coxcomb Ay Ay There Needs No Other Proof it must be the Keeper Fizle I own I thought so from the beginning but what course shall we steer for Redress Flip If I may be thought worthy to advise in a matter of this Moment we shall immediately Address My LordOinobaroson this head he being a Devotee to Long Robes of both Gendres must highly Resent this Affront and with the Assistance ofAndroboros no less an Enemy to the Keeper may Manage it to his Ruin and our Satisfaction Babil LetMr Fizledraw up an Address and we'll all sign it Fizle Gentlemen If such is your pleasure I'll retire with the Clerk prepare one and submit it to your Approbation All Pray go about it Exit FizleandTom Aesop I Resent this Affront to the Long Robe as much as any Man but methinks you proceed too hastily and upon too slender Grounds against your Keeper We all know the Malice of Mr Fizle'sheart and that it has Increas'd in proportion to the Keepers good Nature Had he been oftner Check'd he had been less Troublesome to himself and us Let us not provoke our Keeper for my part I think he is a good one Coxcom What is he not an Enemy to the Consistory Aesop No he is an Enemy to their Folly and can well distinguish between the Function and the Person who abuses it Pray give me leave to divert you 'tillFizlereturns with another Tale It is harmless and I hope will give no Offence In the beginning God made Men And all was well but in the EndMen made their Gods and", "and for six weeks was prevented from putting his design in execution At length he found an hour to spare and walked out to spend it with Charlotte it was near four o'clock in the afternoon when he arrived at her cottage she was not in the parlour and without calling the servant he walked up stairs thinking to find her in her bed room He opened the door and the first object that met his eyes was Charlotte asleep on the bed and Belcour by her side Death and distraction said he stamping this is too much Rise villain and defend yourself Belcour sprang from the bed The noise awoke Charlotte terrified at the furious appearance of Montraville and seeing Belcour with him in the chamber she caught hold of his arm as he stood by the bed side and eagerly asked what was the matter Treacherous infamous girl said he can you ask How came he here pointing to Belcour As heaven is my witness replied she weeping I do not know I have not seen him for these three weeks Then you confess he sometimes visits you He came sometimes by your desire 'Tis false I never desired him to come and you know I did not but mark me Charlotte from this instant our connexion is at an end Let Belcour or any other of your favoured lovers take you and provide for you I have done with you for ever He was then going to leave her but starting wildly from the bed she threw herself on her knees before him protesting her innocence and entreating him not to leave her Oh Montraville said she kill me for pity's sake kill me but do not doubt my fidelity Do not leave me in this horrid situation for the sake of your unborn child oh spurn not the wretched mother from you Charlotte said he with a firm voice Ishall take care that neither you nor your child want any thing in the approaching painful hour but we meet no more He then endeavoured to raise her from the ground but in vain she clung about his knees entreating him to believe her innocent and conjuring Belcour to clear up the dreadful mystery Belcour cast on Montraville a smile of contempt it irritated him almost to madness he broke from the feeble arms of the distressed girl she shrieked and fell prostrate on the floor Montraville instantly left the house and returned hastily to the city CHAPTER XXIV MYSTERY DEVELOPED UNFORTUNATELY for Charlotte about three weeks before this unhappy rencontre Captain Beauchamp being ordered to Rhode Island his lady had accompanied him so that Charlotte was deprived of her friendly advice and consoling society The afternoon on which Montraville had visited her she had found herself languid and fatigued and after making a very slight dinner had lain down to endeavour to recruit her exhausted spirits and contrary to her expectations had fallen asleep She had not long beenlain down when Belcour arrived for he took every opportunity of visiting her and striving to awaken her resentment against Montraville He enquired of the servant where her mistress was and being told she was asleep took up a book to amuse himself having sat a few minutes he by chance cast his eyes towards the road and saw Montraville approaching he instantly conceived the diabolical scheme of ruining the unhappy Charlotte in his opinion for ever he therefore stole softly up stairs and laying himself by her side with the greatest precaution for fear she should awake was in that situation discovered by his credulous friend When Montraville spurned the weeping Charlotte from him and left her almost distracted with terror and despair Belcour raised her from the floor and leading her down stairs assumed the part of a tender consoling friend she listened to the arguments he advanced with apparent composure but this was only the calm of a moment the remembrance of Montraville's recent cruelty again rushed upon her mind she pushed him from her with some violence and crying Leave me Sir I beseech you leave me for much I fear you have been the cause of my fidelity being suspected go leave me to the accumulated miseries my own imprudence has brought upon me She then left him with precipitation and retiring to her own apartment threw herself on thebed and gave vent to an agony of grief which it is impossible to", '  For the pain  as well as the public estimate of disgrace  depends on the amount of previous profession  To men who only aim at escaping felony  nothing short of the prisoners dock is disgrace  But Mr  Bulstrode had aimed at being an eminent Christian  It was not more than halfpast seven in the morning when he again reached Stone Court  The fine old place never looked more like a delightful home than at that moment  the great white lilies were in flower  the nasturtiums  their pretty leaves all silvered with dew  were running away over the low stone wall  the very noises all around had a heart of peace within them  But everything was spoiled for the owner as he walked on the gravel in front and awaited the descent of Mr  Raffles  with whom he was condemned to breakfast  It was not long before they were seated together in the wainscoted parlor over their tea and toast  which was as much as Raffles cared to take at that early hour  The difference between his morning and evening self was not so great as his companion had imagined that it might be  the delight in tormenting was perhaps even the stronger because his spirits were rather less highly pitched  Certainly his manners seemed more disagreeable by the morning light  As I have little time to spare  Mr  Raffles  said the banker  who could hardly do more than sip his tea and break his toast without eating it  I shall be obliged if you will mention at once the ground on which you wished to meet with me  I presume that you have a home elsewhere and will be glad to return to it  Why  if a man has got any heart  doesnt he want to see an old friend  Nick  I must call you Nickwe always did call you young Nick when we knew you meant to marry the old widow  Some said you had a handsome family likeness to old Nick  but that was your mothers fault  calling you Nicholas  Arent you glad to see me again  I expected an invite to stay with you at some pretty place  My own establishment is broken up now my wifes dead  Ive no particular attachment to any spot  I would as soon settle hereabout as anywhere  May I ask why you returned from America  I considered that the strong wish you expressed to go there  when an adequate sum was furnished  was tantamount to an engagement that you would remain there for life  Never knew that a wish to go to a place was the same thing as a wish to stay  But I did stay a matter of ten years  it didnt suit me to stay any longer  And Im not going again  Nick  Here Mr  Raffles winked slowly as he looked at Mr  Bulstrode  Do you wish to be settled in any business  What is your calling now  Thank you  my calling is to enjoy myself as much as I can  I dont care about working any more  If I did anything it would be a little travelling in the tobacco lineor something of that sort  which takes a man into agreeable company     ', 'non habuerit habebit successores fratrs suos quod si fratres non fuerint dabitis haereditatem fratribus patris ejus sin autem nec patruos habuerit dabitur haereditas his qui ei proximi sunt Eritque hoc filijsIsraelsanctum lege perpetua siout praecepit Dominus Moysi If a man dy and have no son then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughters And if he have no daughter then ye shall give his inheritance unto his Brethren and if he have no Brethren then ye shall give his inheritance unto his fathers Brethren And if his father have no Brethren then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family and he shall possess it and it shall be unto the children ofIsraela statute of judgment as the Lord commandedMoses Num cap 26 v 1 and v 5 And for the collection ofGenealogies thus saith God toMosesandEl azar Numerate omnem summam filiorumIsrael viginti annis supr per domos cognationes suas cunctos qui possunt ad bella procedere c ReubenprimogenitusIsrael hujus filius Henoch quo familiaHenochitarum Phallu quo familiaPhalluitarum Hezron quo familiaHezronitarum Take the summe of the peoplefrom twenty years old and upwards as the Lord commandedMosesand the children ofIsrael according to their families and kindred all that were able for warr Reubenthe eldest son ofIsrael The children ofReuben Hanoch of whom cometh the family of theHanochites ofPallu the family ofPalluites ofHesronthe family of theHesronites And for a further proof of the recording ofGenealogies it is to be considered how diligent the same hath been observed through the whole course of the Scriptures as the descents fromAdamtoNoe and fromNoetoAbraham c do sufficiently testify And more that with the spirit of truth theGenealogyof Christ our Saviour and redeemer as concerning his humanity is also by the writing of his holy Evangelists most plainly and sincerely remembred and set down All these things being therefore by the Scriptures of God the decider of all controversiies proved and declared Your Lordships may see that the bearing ofArms raising and advancing ofStandards BannersandEnsigns using ofObsequies erecting ofMonuments Enroling and regestring ofPedegrees and Descents have joyned to the antient customs and laws both of this Land and all other nations the authority of Gods word being very well accompanied with discretion reason and judgment for God having by his sacred institution ordained Kingdoms Provinces andSeignories and that over them Kings Princes and Magistrates shall command rule and govern his people to the end chiefly that his heavenly Kingdom may be replenished with the blessed souls of his servants for the instructing whereof he hath also ordained his holy Church and the Bishops pastors and ministers of the same which Bishops and other spiritual officers cannot so well enform his Christian people without the aid of the said Kings and temporal Lords neither can they govern their particular Countries either from the invasion of outward tyrants or inward Rebels but through the use of their sword of justice which sword cannot be exercised against unruly persons being of strength wanting men skilful in martial Discipline who cannot manage those affairs but by mean of the aforesaid Arms and Ensigns in manner as before I have more largely expressed And in like sort as Princes great Lords Judges Magistrates and Governours do use to wear sacred Robes of gold purple scarler and other ornaments and apparel not to take pride in or for any vain ostentation or show but only that they may be distinguished from the inferior people to the end that a reverent regard may be had of them in respect of the high office which under God here on earth they bear And as these things no man of any reason will gainsay so I see not but as well may their justvertues and good government be remembred withFunerals Obsequies andMonuments after their decease whereby such as succeed in government may also be had in more high estimation and a fair example is thereby given them to imitate the regiment of their predecessors Likewise doth theRegistring of descentscarry with it reason joined to authority and custom for as by Gods law there is commanded a priviledge of enheritance to the first begotten ofIsrael and so for want of sons to the females and from them to others answerable to the proximity of their blood and kindred which with the laws of this land and of most nations do concur and agree it doth well stand with peaceful government for the avoiding of contentions which may rise for', "tho ' they put him on the thoughts of retirement never in the least prevented him from demonstrating his loyalty when the King 's cause demanded it '' Notwithstanding the earl 's interest was not high with the ministers yet he found means so to gain and to preserve the affection of his Majesty that in the year 1638 when it was thought necessary to take the Prince of Wales out of the hands of a woman his Majesty appointed the earl his governor and by entrusting to his tuition the heir apparent of his kingdoms demonstrated the highest confidence in his abilities and honour 3 In the spring of the year 1639 the troubles of Scotland breaking out induced the King to assemble an army in the North soon after which he went to put himself at the head of it and in his way was splendidly entertained by the earl at his seat at Welbeck as he had been some years before when he went into Scotland to be crowned which in itself tho ' a trivial circumstance yet such was the magnificence of this noble peer that both these entertainments found a place in general histories and are computed by the duchess of Newcastle who wrote the life of her lord to have amounted to upwards of ten thousand pounds He invited all the neighbouring gentry to pay their compliments to his Majesty and partake of the feast and Ben Johnson was employed in fitting such scenes and speeches as he could best devise and Clarendon after mentioning the sumptuousness of those entertainments observes that they had a tendency to corrupt the people and inspire a wantonness which never fails to prove detrimental to morals As such an expedition as the King 's against the Scots required immense sums and the King 's treasury being very empty his lordship contributed ten thousand pounds and raised a troop of horse consisting of about 200 knights and gentlemen who served at their own charge and was honoured with the title of the Prince 's troop 4 Tho ' these instances of loyalty advanced him in the esteem of the King yet they rather heightened than diminished the resentment of the ministers of which the earl of Holland having given a stronger instance than his lordship 's patience could bear he took notice of it in such a way as contributed equally to sink his rival 's reputation and raise his own and as there is something curious in the particular manner in which the earl of Holland 's character suffered in this quarrel we shall upon the authority of the duchess of Newcastle present it to the reader The troop which the earl of Newcastle raised was stiled the Prince 's but his lordship commanded it as captain When the army drew near Berwick he sent Sir William Carnaby to the earl of Holland then general of the horse to know where his troop should march his answer was next after the troops of the general officers The earl of Newcastle sent again to represent that having the honour to march with the Prince 's colours he thought it not fit to march under any of the officers of the field upon which the general of the horse repeated his orders and the earl of Newcastle ordered the Prince 's colours to be taken off the staff and marched without any When the service was over his lordship sent Mr Francis Palmer with a challenge to the earl of Holland who consented to a place and hour of meeting but when the earl of Newcastle came thither he found not his antagonist but his second The business had been disclosed to the King by whose authority says Clarendon the matter was composed but before that time the earl of Holland was never suspected to want courage and indeed he was rather a cunning penetrating than a brave honest man and was remarkably selfish in his temper The earl of Newcastle however found himself hard pressed by the ministerial faction and being unwilling to give his Majesty any trouble about himself he was generous enough to resign his place as governor to the Prince and the marquis of Hertford was appointed in his room His lordship having no more business at court and being unwilling to expose himself further to the machinations of his enemies thought proper to retire to the country where he remained quiet till he received his", "which infest many Rivers and Ponds this is a Creature of a monstrous Size I have seen one twenty six Foot long it moves swiftly and strongly forward but turns slow they are impenetrable every where but in the Eye or Belly they have four Feet or Fins with which they go or swim their usual Course of getting their Food is to lie on their Backs as dead then with a sudden Onset they spring upon their Prey whether Man or Beast But 't is easily avoided by a Man by reason of an Aromatick Smell that comes from the Body which may be smelt five Hundred Yards but if a Man has got a Cold and ca n't smell if he has Eyes they are easily avoided for if they run right forward it is but slipping on one side for they are as long in turning as a Coach The Oil that 's made from these Creatures is good for several Distempers They lay their Eggs about the size of a Turkey 's and cover 'em with Sand which heated by the Beams of the Sun hatches the young ones who naturally creep into the Water One of these Creatures swam after us fifty Yards in Porto Morant Bay and rais'd his Head upon the Edge of our Long Boat which was deeply laden with Casks of Water our Carpenter who had been felling of Timber to Wood the Ship struck him a very great Blow on the Nose with his Hatchet that I am sure hurt him for he gave a sort of Shriek which no Body ever heard before and swam to shore where I observ'd him to run his Head into the Mud as if it pain'd him which makes me think that their Heads are not invulnerable as is reported The Guana is another Creature amphibious as the Alligator but nothing nigh so large There 's an Island near Jamaica call'd Guana Island inhabited by nothing else our Seamen eat of these latter but much Good may it do 'em for the Flesh looks like a piece of a Black a more 's Arm but how it tastes I ca n't tell neither do I ever design to try The Cocoa Nut is a Fruit that is both Meat Drink and Cloathing to the Natives I mean the Blacks the Rind serves for weaving of Cloaths nay and rigging their Canoes before they knew the Europeans and when you have taken off the Bark you must be beholding to a Saw to cut off the Monkey 's Face which is the top with three Marks that makes it something resemble that Animal then the Inside contains first a liquid Substance like Whey but very sweet after you have taken out this Liquor round the Nut is a Substance a quarter of an Inch thick which you cut out and that 's the Meat which is very delicious and grateful to the Taste but not wholsome if eat of too much There 's another Thing that 's very remarkable and that is the Phisick Nut much of the Taste of our Pig nuts but one or two of 'em will do your Business upwards or downwards as well as Dr Annodyne Necklace 's Sugar Plumbs As I was going one Day to dine with Captain Kendal a Gentleman Inhabitant within a Mile of the Bay in Porto Morant attended by a Black a Servant of his I saw in the Hedge a fair Apple growing on a Bush which I readily gather'd and was conveying to my Mouth but prevented by the Black 's giving me a Blow on the Hand which struck it from me I immediately with my Sword in the Scabbard fell to belabour the poor Fellow for his Insolence for I having been familiar with him and talk'd to him along the Road thought he made our old English Proverb true If you give an Inch they 'll take an Ell but it seems the Fellow sav'd my Life by it for this Fruit which was call'd a Mangineel Apple was rank Poyson but what I had never seen or heard of before I was so concern'd for the Blows I had given the poor Fellow that I gave him a Dollar to make him amends I remember I was afterwards washing my self at a River in the same Bay and it raining very hard I went under a", 'desyre is soo acceptable to god as I rede that what man hathe a grete desyre all be it he speke not with the tonge he cryeth full loude with the tonge of his herte And that not desyreth how euer he loueth to our syght outwarde or speketh to our herynge he loueth not in his hert as a dombe man he is to fore god whiche may not be herde Of suche holy desyre I rede also the lenger that loue lacketh whiche is so sore desyred yemore feruent is his desyre whiche abydeth that desyre begy neth to brenne thorugh strength of ytdesyrynge loue in so moche that though the body or the flesshe fayle ytdesyre is nourysshed encreaced To this accordeth saynt Gregorye sayth holy desyres wexen encreasen in taryenge abydy ge for where desyres fayle in abydynge there is no sad desyre Thus than loue god stedfastly with all thy desyre so thou shalt kepe thefyrste poynte of this degree of loue O The seconde is thou shalt in the begynnynge of thy werkes thynke on the worshyp drede of godTHe seconde poynte is what euer thou do thynke vpon the worshyp drede of god If thou kepe this thou shalt the more sykerly lyue to goddes pleasure For what dede thou art in wyll to perfourme in worshyp of god thou mayst be syker of grete mede Also yf thou drede god thou art aferde for to do ony thynge that sholde be dyspleasynge to hym for as moche as yudredest thou doost it not Soo by that drede thou leuest that thynge vndo whiche shold tourne the in to grete peryll of thy soule yf it had ben perfourmed in dede By this thou mayst wel knowe that it is full spedfull to thynke in yebegynnynge of all thy werkes vpon the worshyp drede of god To this accordeth the techynge of saynt Poule where he sayth thus What euer ye do in worde or in dede do it in the name of our lorde Ihesu cryst For he that begynneth all thynge in yename of almyghty god he begynneth in the worshyp of god Loue tha so stedfastly almyghty god that what euer thou shalt do thynke fyrst in yeworshyp drede of god thus thou shalt kepe the seconde poynte of this degree of loue P The thyrde is thou shalt do no syn e vpon trust of other good dedes THe thyrde poynt is thou shalt do no synne vpon trust of other good dedes What man thatsynneth wylfully he neyther loueth ne dredeth god Yf thou synne vpon trust of ony goodnes wylfully thou synnest so in ytyulouest not stedfastly To this purpose I rede also that he is full vnkynde that is full of vertues dredeth not god Also a grete folye a grete pryde it is for to synne vpon trust of ony good dedes For be thou neuer so full of vertues or goodnes vnkyndnes to thy god may destroye all tho vertues More vnkyndenes mayst thou not shewe tha dysplease god wylfully whiche is begynner and gyuer of all goodnes beware therfore flee suche vnkyndnes do no synne vpon trust of other good dedes Of suche vnkyndenesse also it is nedefull for to beware for the more acceptable thou art to god thorugh thy good lyuynge yemore culpable shalt thou be yf that thou fall agayne in to synne and in to euyll lyuynge And of this thou hast ensample of Adam For as moche as he was fulfylled fyrst with goodnes therfore his trespas was moche the more whan that he fell in to synne Also I rede ytit is but a sclyder hope where a man synneth vpo trust for to be saued for he that so doth he neyther loueth ne dredeth god And but yf that we loue and drede god to our connynge or knowynge we may not be saued therfore it is more spedefull for to drede well than to trust amys Also it is more prouffy table a man to holde hymselfe lowe feble than to desyre to be holden stronge and for feblenes to fal and be lost Take hede than what goodnes that god putteth in the and thanke hym mekely praye hym of contynuaunce doo no synne vp trust of other good dedes And thus thou shalt kepe the thyrde poynte of this degree of loue Q The fourth is thou shalt rule the dyscretly that', 'should is it possible they can be remoued But what makes all this for the profe that either our Kneeling is superstitious or the Papists to be strengthned thereby in their Bread worship and Idolatrie when by reason you cannot proue it if you can by experience S Since this Kneeling and other things deuised or abused by the Papists been so strictly vrged they growne exceedingly in number in boldnes affirming that we are now come to sup of their broth and ere it be long we will eate of their meate R Lamentable experience doth tell vs how the Papists but too exceedingly increased the more is the pitie but to ascribe the cause thereof so peremptorily the strict vrging of conformitie and obedience our Churches orders is more then he should doe which is not of the counsell of God I should rather and peraduenture do thinke that the obstinate refusing to Kneele and keepe the customes and maners of our Church doth not only hold backe many papists from ioyning with vs but also cause the number of Recusants to increase For is it likely that they being naturally but too strict precise obseruers of outward ceremonies themselues wil euer brooke that Church and people where wilful and refractarie men either bee not punished at all or but lightly and loosely censured Whefore though we cannot let them to increase which is the iust punishment of God for our abusing the inestimable treasure of his word yet would yet should they lesse abound did either priuate persons yeeld more obedience to the lawfull Iniunctions of authoritie or others being froward and incortigible publique officers more strictly vrge them thereunto And would you which I wish you would by your selfe note consider how these Papists doe laugh in their sleeues to heare of the hot and eager contention that is among vs about this kneeling and such other matters it would make you to weepe and doth cause me to sigh when I think therof as not seldome I doe Away therefore brotherS with this conceit that the strict vrging of conformitie encourageth the Papists this preconceit hath done much hurt and not onely keepeth backe many from concurring with their brethren in due obedience but also encourageth increaseth the dangerous faction of our home Brownists But this you will neuer put away so long as you are of mind which I pray God to alter that this Kneeling of ours was either deuised at the first or abused afterwards by the Papists and that nothing abused though not deuised by them may either be well vsed of inferiors or strictly vrged by the superior power when they are established No Papists I think wil affirm which you say that in Kneeling at the holy Communion we sup of their broth Our Kneeling hath as much resemblance of their adoring as our Communion affinitie with their Masse We sup not of theirbroth at our Communion no more then they drinke of the Lords cup at their Masse There is as little hope God be thanked that we shall eate of their meate as that they will feed of our Banquets THE SIXT OBIECTION S IT is a worship of God deuised by man Ergo Mat 15 9 Col 2 22 23 R So is Sitting so is Standing at the Communion a worshipping of God Howbeit none can truly say of Kneeling at the Lords table that it is a meere deuice of man as Sitting among vs is For it is so an humane as withall it is a diuine institution This gesture is of God because it belongeth religious prayer God and thankesgiuing though appointed by man and from men yet not from the idle sconce of man but from men illuminated by the holy Ghost from men of God S If you denie it to bee a worship of God I could proue it R I doe not denie it to be a worshipping or that in kneeling we doe worship God yet how proue you so much S Thus It is a bowing of the knee for a religious vse namely to shew our inward reuerence towards Christ whose bodie and blood are represented by bread and wine Ergo R Ergo What Ergono adoration is it or shew of adoration of bread and wine which afore you affirmed say I S That is not my meaning but Ergovnlawfull and not to be', "all But should any Sett of open Traders pretend to secure the African Trade to this Nation then it's presumed they must have Forts Castles and Factories If they build them they must Consider of whom they are to purchase the Land and the great Expence that must attend such an undertaking but allowing that such a Sett of Men could get over that then it's plain there will be two Company's the Consequence whereof need not be mentioned But it may be supposed that this present Company may be Compelled to part with their Forts and Factories and all their property upon the Coast but can this be any more than changing Hands if any Sett of Men be put in Possession of those Forts c and make Subscriptions sufficient to secure the Assiento Contract and a sufficient Importation of Negroes to the Plantations at reasonable Prices And if this Security is not given then what will become of the Plantations and the Assiento Contract Were it not therefore more consistent with Reason and Justice to consider that many Years ago the Coast of Africa was by Charter granted to the present African Company that at the time that that Charter was granted the Trade was in a manner lost to this Nation which the Company soon after recovered and vastly Improved that they have since laid out great Sums of Money upon Forts and Factories and in carrying on this Trade that for many Years they furnished the Plantations at easy Prices and gave long Credit that by these means the Sugar Colonies were Settled and did arise to a great Heighth that in the first and second Years of the first of the two last Wars they lost near Thirty Ships of their own that the French committed great Depredations upon some of their Factories that they have sustained great Losses by the Hurricane and Earthquake in Jamaica and by their Out standing Debts in that and the other Plantations and lastly that they have suffered many great hardships by the late Act of Parliament which did indeed Ordain that all Separate Traders should pay 10 per Cent to the Company on all their Exports for and towards the Maintenance of their Forts whereas it appears from the Entries of the Separate Traders that they never paid the Company above 1 per Cent Would it not I say be Justice to give this Company an Opportunity of retrieving those Losses and to Enable them to take Subscriptions for a sufficient Stock to carry on the Trade and to get the power of the Coast of Africa again into their own Hands Which great point cannot otherways be gained but by Merchandize and Power being in one and the same Hand to make Alliances with the Negroe Kings that they may sell their Slaves only to the Company Is it not very plain that since this late Act of Parliament Negroes have risen in their Price upon the Coast and that the Planters have paid much dearer in the Plantations and have been but ill Supplied Tho' it may be allowed that the Wars were partly the Cause of the last Evil yet it cannot be thought so of the first which was Occasion'd by the many buyers on the Coast and they must rather Increase in Peace so that that Evil will still grow upon us But it is Objected that in a Company Exclusive there being but one buyer tho' that Company may buy Cheaper upon the Coast yet they may Impose what Prices they please upon the Planters for their Negroes to which I think it may be sufficient to answer that the Planters have already found it to be otherwise by Experience besides the Company are willing it seems to be Subject to any Regulation or Enquiry that the Parliament shall appoint if the Planters Complain Another Objection is that this Company will be the only Buyer of the Manufactures in this Kingdom and so Impose what Prices they please But was this ever Complained of even before the late Act of Parliament Yea did not the present Company almost every Year before that Act passed either Increase their Exports or set a foot some new Manufacture or other and may not the same Jealousie arise from any Set of Men combining in that Trade As for the Out Ports they may flatter themselves but they will soon find their Mistake and that by", "vseitonyour selfe Duch His ActionSeem'dtointendsomuch Ant This hath a handletoit As well as a point turneittowards him Andsofasten the keene edge inhis rancke gall How now whoknocks more Earthquakes Duch I standAs if a Myne beneath my feete were readyTobe blowneup Cariola Itis Bosola Duch Away O misery me thinkes vniust actionsShould weare these masques and curtaines and notwe You must instantly part hence I have fashion'ditalready Ex Ant Bos The Duke your brother is ta'neupina whirlewindHath tooke horse and his rid poasttoRome Duch Solate Bos He told me as he mounted into the sadle You were vndone Duch Indeed I am very neereit Bos What is the matter Duch Antonio the master ofourhouse holdHath dealtsofalsely with me inhis accounts My brother stood engag'd with meformoneyTa'neupof certaine Neopolitane Iewes And Antonio to let's the Bonds be forfeyt Bos Strange this is cunning Duch And hereuponMy brothers Bills at Naples are protestedAgainst callupourOfficers Bos I shall Exit Duch The placethatyou must flyeto is Ancona Hire a howse there Iwillsend after youMy Treasure and my Iewils ourweake safetieRunnesuponengenous wheeles short sillables Must standforperiods I must now accuse youOf such a fained crime as Tasso callsMagnanima Mensogna A Noble Lie 'Causeitmust shieldourhonors harke they are comming Ant Willyour Grace heare me Duch I have got wellbyyou you have yeelded meA million of losse I amliketoinheritThe peoples cursesforyour Stewardship You had the tricke inAudit timetobe sicke Till I had sign'd yourQuietus andthatcur'de youWithout helpe of a Doctor Gentlemen I would have this man be an exampletoyou all Soshall you hold my fauour I pray let him Forhe has donethat alas you would not thinke of And because I intenttobe rid of him I meane nottopublish vse your fortune else where Ant I am strongely arm'dtobrooke my ouer throw As commonly men beare with a hard yeere Iwillnot blame the cause ofit but do thinkeThe necessitie of my maleuolent starreProcure this notherhumour O the inconstant And rotten ground of seruice you may see Itis eu'nlikehim thatina winter nightTakes a long slumber ore a dying fire A lothtopart fromit yet parts thence as cold As when he first sat downe Duch Wedo confiscate Towards the satisfying of your accounts Allthatyou have Ant I am all yours anditis very fitAll mine should beso Duch So sir you have your Passe Ant You may see Gentlemen whatitistoserueA Prince with body and soule Exit Bos Here is an example forextortion what moysture is drawne out of the Sea when fowle weather comes powres downe and runnes into the Sea againe Duch I would know what are your opinions of this Antonio 2 Offi He could not abidetosee a Pigges head gaping I thought your Grace would finde him a Iew 3 Offi I would you had been his Officer foryour owne sake 3 Offi You would have had more money 1 Offi He stop'd his eares with blacke wooll andto those cameTohimformoney said he was thicke of hearing 2 Offi Some said he was an hermophrodite forhe could not abide a woman 4 Offi How scuruy prowd he would looke when the Treasury was full Well let him goe 1 Offi Yes and the chippings of the Buttrey fly after him Toscowre his gold Chaine Exeunt Duch Leaueus what do you thinke of these Bos Thatthese are Rogues thatinhis prosperitie Buttohave waitedonhis fortune could have wish'dHis durty Stirrop riuited through their noses And follow'd after his Mule likea Beareina Ring Would have prostituted their daughters tohis Lust Made their first borne and Intelligencers thought none happyBut such as were borne vnder his bless'd Plannet And wore his Liuory and do these Lyce drop off now Well neuer looketohave thelikeagaine He hath left a sort of flattring rogues behind him Their doombe must follow Princes pay flatterers Intheir owne money Flatterers dissemble their vices And they dissemble their lies thatis iustice Alas poore gentleman Duch Poore he hath amply fill'd his cofers Bos Sure he was too honest Pluto the god of riches When he is sent byIupiter toany manHe goes limping tosignifiethatwealthThatcomesongod's name comes slowly but when he is sentOnthe diuells arrand he rides poast and comesinbyscuttles Let me shew you what a most vnualu'd iewell You have ina wanton humour throwne away Toblesse the man shall find him He was an excellentCourtier and most faithfull a souldier thatthoughtitAs beastlytoknow his owne value too little As deuillishtoacknowledgeittoo much Both his vertue and forme deseru'd a farre better fortune His discourse rather delightedtoiudge it selfe then shew it selfe His", "him worke experiments on those Andel Ile sawce you for your infidelitie Aside In no place can I spie my wishing Hat Longa Thou learned Frenchman trie thy skill on me More vgly then I am I cannot be Montr Cure me and Montrosse welth shall all be thine Andel Tis all one for dat shall doe presently Madam prea marke me Monseiur shamp dis in your two shaps so now Monsieur Long villaine dis so nowe dis feare noting tis eshelent medicyne so now cram dis into your guts and belly So now snap away dis whoreson fowre diuela Ha ha Is no point good Puts Gallowayes hornes off Athelst This is most strange Wast painefull Longauyle Longa Ease tooke them off and there remaines no paine Agrip O trie thy sacred Physicke on me Andel No by my trat tis no possibla tis no possibla al de mattra all de ting all de substance all de medicyne be amonghis and his belly tis no possibla till me prepare more Athelst Prepare it then and thou shalt more gold From Englands Coffers then thy life can wast Andel I mush buy many costily tings dat grow in Arabia in Asia and America by my trat tis no possibla till anoder time no point Agrip There's nothing in the world but may for goldBe bought in England hold your lap ile rayneA shower of Angels Andel Fie fie fie fie you no credit le dockature Ha but vel tis all one for tat tis no mattera for gold Uel vel vel vel vel me some more prea say noting shall bee presently prepara for your hornes Shee has my purse and yonder lies my Hat Worke braines and once more make me fortunat Uel vel vel vel be patient Madam presently presently be patient mee two tr e fowre and fiue medicines for de horne presently Madam stand you der prea wid all mine art stand you all der and say noting so nor looke noting dis vey so presently ppesently Madam snip dis horne off wid de rushes anoder ting by and by by and by by and by prea looke none dis vey and say noting Gets his Hat vp Athelst Let no man speake or looke vpon his life Doctor none here shall rob th e of thy skill Andel So taka dis hand winck now prea artely wid your two nyes why so Would I were with my brother Ainpedo Exit with her Agrip Helpe Father helpe I am hurried hence perforce Andel Draw weapons wheres the princesse follow him Stay the French Doctor stay the Doctor there Cornwall and some other run out and enter presently Cornw Stay him sh'art who dare stay him tis the diuellIn likenesse of a Frenchman of a Doctor Looke how a rascall kyte hauing swept vpA Chicken in his clawes so flies this hell houndIn th'ayre with Agripyne in his armes Orle Count euery man vpon his swiftest horse Flie seuerall waies he cannot beare her farre Gall These paths weele beate Exeunt Gall Orleans Lincol And this way shall be mine Cornw This way my Leige ile ride Athelst And this way I No matter which way to s eke miserie Exit Athelst Longa I can ride no way to out runne my shame Montr Yes Longauile lets gallop after too Doubtlesse this Doctor was that Irish diuell That cozend vs the medicine which he gaue vs Tasted like his Damasco villanie To horse to horse if we can catch this fiend Our forked shame shall in his heart bloud end Longa O how this mads me that all tongues in scorne Which way so ere I ryde cry Ware the horne Exeunt Enter Andelocia with Agripyne Ampedo and Shaddow Agrip O gentle Andelocia pittie me Take off this infamie or take my life Andel Your life you thinke then that I am a true Doctor ind ede that tie vp my lining in the knots of winding sh etes your life no k epe your life but deliuer your purse you know the theifes salutation Stand deliuer So this is mine and these yours Ile teach you to liue by the sweate of other mens browes Shad And to striue to be fairer then God made her Andel Right Shaddow therefore vanish you made me turne Iugler and crie hey passe but your hornes shall not repasse Agrip O gentle Andelocia And Andelocia is a Nettle if", "I had and which I always had built my Hopes upon of having him one Day for my Husband These things oppress'd my Mind so much that in short I fell very ill the agonies of my Mind in a word threw me into a high Feaver and long it was that none in the Family expected my Life I was reduc'd very low indeed and was often Delirious and light Headed but nothing lay so near me as the fear that when I was light Headed I should say something or other to his prejudice I was distress'd in my Mind also to see him and so he was to see me for he really Lov'd me most passionately but it could not be there was not the least Room to desire it on one side or other or so much as to make it Decent IT was near five Weeks that I kept my Bed and tho' the violence of my Feaver abated in three Weeks yet it several times Return'd and the Physicians said two or three times they could do no more for me but that they must leave Nature and the Distemper to fight it Out only strengthening the first with Cordials to maintain the Strugle After the end of five Weeks I grew better but was so Weak so Alter'd so Melancholly and recover'd so Slowly that the Physicians apprehended I should go into a Consumption and which vex'd me most they gave it as their Opinion that my Mind was Oppress'd that something Troubl'd me and in short that I was IN LOVE upon this the whole House was set upon me to Examine me and to press me to tell whether I was in Love or not and with who but as I well might I deny'd my being in Love at all THEY had on this Occasion a Squable one Day about me at Table that had like to have put the whole Family in an Uproar and for sometime did so they happen'd to be all at Table but the Father as for me I was Ill and in my Chamber At the beginning of the Talk which was just as they had finish'd their Dinner the old Gentlewoman who had sent me somewhat to Eat call'd her Maid to go up and ask me if I would have any more but the Maid brought down Word I had not Eaten half what she had sent me already ALAS SAYS THEold Lady that poor Girl I am afraid she will never be well WELL SAYS THEELDER BROTHER HOW SHOULD MRS BETTYbe well THEY SAYshe is in Love I BELIEVE NOTHING OF ITSAYS THEold Gentlewoman I DON'T KNOWSAYS THEeldest Sister what to say to it they have made such a rout about her being so Handsome and so Charming and I know not what and that in her hearing too that has turn'd the Creatures Head I believe and who knows what possessions may follow such Doings for my Part I don't know what to make of it WHY Sister you must acknowledge she is very Handsome SAYS THEelder Brother AY AND A GREAT DEAL HANDSOMER THAN YOU SISTER SAYSRobin and that's your Mortification WELL WELL THAT IS NOT THE QUESTION SAYS HISSister the Girl is well enough and she knows it well enough she need not be told of it to make her Vain WE ARE NOT A TALKING OF HER BEING VAIN SAYS THEelder Brother but of her being in Love it may be she is in Love with herself it seems my Sisters think so I WOULD SHE WAS IN LOVE WITH ME SAYSRobin I'd quickly put her out of her Pain WHAT D' YE MEAN BY THAT SON SAYS THEold Lady How can you talk so WHY MADAM SAYSRobin again very honestly Do you think I'd let the poor Girl Die for Love and of one that is near at hand to be had too FYE BROTHER SAYS THEsecond Sister how can you talk so would you take a Creature that has not a Groat in the World PRETHEE CHILDSAYSRobin Beauties a Portion and good Humour with it is a double Portion I wish thou hadst half her Stock of both for thy Portion So there was her Mouth stopp'd I FIND SAYS THEELDEST SISTER IFBETTYis not in Love my Brother is I wonder he has not broke his Mind toBETTY Iwarrant she won't say NO THEY", 'nor for any cause is to be called pelfe though it were neuer so meane for pelfe is properly the scrappes or shreds of taylors and of skinners which are accompted of so vile price as they be commonly cast out of dores or otherwise bestowed vpon base purposes and carrieth not the like reason or decencie as when we say in reproch of a niggard or vserer or worldly couetous man that he setteth more by a little pelfe of the world than by his credit or health or conscience For in comparison of these treasours all the gold or siluer in the world may by a skornefull terme be called pelfe so ye see that the reason of the decencie holdeth not alike in both cases Now let vs passe from these examples to treat of those that concerne the comelinesse and decencie of mans behauiour And some speech may be whan it is spoken very vndecent and yet the same hauing afterward somewhat added to it may become prety and decent as was the stowte worde vsed by a captaine in Fraunce who sitting at the lower end of the Duke ofGuysestable among many the day after there had bene a great battaile foughten the Duke finding that this captaine was not seene that day to do any thing in the field taxed him priuily thus in al the hearings Where were you Sir the day of the battaile for I saw ye not the captaine answered promptly where ye durst not bene and the Duke began to kindle with the worde which the Gentleman perceiuing said spedily I was that day among the carriages where your excellencie would not for a thousand crownes bene seene Thus from vndecent it came by a wittie reformation to be made decent againe The like hapned on a time at the Duke of Northumberlandes bourd where merryohn Heywoodwas allowed to sit at the tables end The Duke had a very noble and honorable mynde alwayes to pay his debts well and when he lacked money would not stick to sell the greatest part of his plate so had he done few dayes before Heywoodbeing loth to call for his drinke so oft as he was dry turned his eye toward the cupbord and sayd I finde great misse of your graces standing cups the Duke thinking he had spoken it of some knowledge that his plate was lately sold said somewhatsharpely why Sir will not those cuppes serue as good a man as your selfe Heywoodreadily replied Yes if it please your grace but I would one of them stand still at myne elbow full of drinke that I might not be driuen to trouble your men so often to call for it This pleasant and speedy reuers of the former wordes holpe all the matter againe whereupon the Duke became very pleasaunt and dranke a bolle of wine toHeywood and bid a cup should alwayes be standing by him It were to busie a peece of worke for me to tell you of all the partes of decencie and indecency which bene obserued in the speaches of man in his writings and this that I tell you is rather to solace your eares with pretie conceits after a sort of long scholasticall preceptes which may happen doubled them rather then for any other purpose of institution or doctrine which to any Courtier of experience is not necessarie in this behalfe And as they appeare by the former examples to rest in our speach and writing so do the same by like proportion consist in the whole behauiour of man and that which he doth well and commendably is euer decent and the contrary vndecent not in euery mans iudgement alwayes one but after their seuerall discretion and by circumstance diuersly as by the next Chapter shalbe shewed Of decencie in behauiour which also belongs to the consideration of the Poet or maker And there is a decency to be obserued in euery mans action behauiour aswell as in his speach writing which some peraduenture would thinke impertinent to be treated of in this booke where we do but informer the commendable fashions of language stile but that is otherwise for the good maker or poet who is in decent speach good termes to describe all things and with prayse or dispraise to report euery mans behauiour ought to know the comelinesse of an action aswell as of a word', '  Tippoo Sultaun is no respecter of persons  Ay  my noble lord  such an offer would be worthy of thy generosity and his acceptance  was the ladys reply and he could easily follow us to the city  And why not accompany us  I for one should be glad of his society  for he is a scholar as well as a soldier  and that is more than I am  Besides one of my men fell last night  and his place is vacant  Fell  was drowned  she exclaimed  No  my pearl  his hour was come  he fell by the hand of Alla  struck by lightning  Ay  it was very fearful  she said shuddering  I remember that who fell  didst thou say  Ibrahim  Alas  it was he that twice saved thy life  It was  but this was his destiny  thou knowest it had been written  and who could have averted it  What sayest thou  shall I offer the Patl the place  Not Ibrahims  since thou askest me  she said  as he is of gentle blood  ask him to accompany thee  or say  Come to Abdool Rhyman at Seringapatam  the leader of a thousand horse which thou wilt  Say thou wilt give him service in thine own risala  and hear his determination  Well spoken  my rose  said the blunt soldier  verily I owe him the price of thy glorious beauty and thy love  both of which were lost to me  but for him  for ever  So Alla keep thee  I will not disturb thee again till evening  and advise thee to rest thyself from all thy many fatigues and alarmsAlla Hafiz  A very Roostum  a Mejnoon in countenance  thought the fair creature  as  shutting her eyes  she threw herself back against the pillows  a noble fellow  my lord called him  and a scholar how many perfections  A widows son very dear to her he must be she will not part with him  Again there was another train of thought  He must have seen my face holy Prophet  I was not able to conceal that  he carried me too in his arms  and I was insensible  what if my dress was disordered  and she blushed unconsciously  and drew it instinctively around her  And he must have seen me too in the broad light when he entered this room what could he have thought of me  they say I am beautiful  And a look she unthinkingly cast upon a small mirror  which  set in a ring  she wore upon her thumb  appeared to confirm the thought  for a gentle smile passed over her countenance for an instant  What could he have thought of me  she added  But her speculations as to his thoughts by some unaccountable means to her appeared to disturb her own  and  after much unsatisfactory reasoning  she fell into a half dose  a dreamy state  when the scenes of the night beforethe stormthe dangerthe watersand her own rescue  flitted before her fancy  and perhaps it is not strange  that in them a figure which she believed to be a likeness of the young Patl occupied a prominent and not a disagreeable situation     ', "be employed in this manner the demand for it might be such as to make it even bear a premium or sell for somewhat more in the market than the quantity of gold or silver currency for which it was issued Some people account in this manner for what is called the agio of the bank of Amsterdam or for the superiority of bank money over current money though this bank money as they pretend can not be taken out of the bank at the will of the owner The greater part of foreign bills of exchange must be paid in bank money that is by a transfer in the books of the bank and the directors of the bank they allege are careful to keep the whole quantity of bank money always below what this use occasions a demand for It is upon this account they say the bank money sells for a premium or bears an agio of four or five per cent above the same nominal sum of the gold and silver currency of the country This account of the bank of Amsterdam however it will appear hereafter is in a great measure chimerical A paper currency which falls below the value of gold and silver coin does not thereby sink the value of those metals or occasion equal quantities of them to exchange for a smaller quantity of goods of any other kind The proportion between the value of gold and silver and that of goods of any other kind depends in all cases not upon the nature and quantity of any particular paper money which may be current in any particular country but upon the richness or poverty of the mines which happen at any particular time to supply the great market of the commercial world with those metals It depends upon the proportion between the quantity of labour which is necessary in order to bring a certain quantity of gold and silver to market and that which is necessary in order to bring thither a certain quantity of any other sort of goods If bankers are restrained from issuing any circulating bank notes or notes payable to the bearer for less than a certain sum and if they are subjected to the obligation of an immediate and unconditional payment of such bank notes as soon as presented their trade may with safety to the public be rendered in all other respects perfectly free The late multiplication of banking companies in both parts of the united kingdom an event by which many people have been much alarmed instead of diminishing increases the security of the public It obliges all of them to be more circumspect in their conduct and by not extending their currency beyond its due proportion to their cash to guard themselves against those malicious runs which the rivalship of so many competitors is always ready to bring upon them It restrains the circulation of each particular company within a narrower circle and reduces their circulating notes to a smaller number By dividing the whole circulation into a greater number of parts the failure of any one company an accident which in the course of things must sometimes happen becomes of less consequence to the public This free competition too obliges all bankers to be more liberal in their dealings with their customers lest their rivals should carry them away In general if any branch of trade or any division of labour be advantageous to the public the freer and more general the competition it will always be the more so CHAPTER III OF THE ACCUMULATION OF CAPITAL OR OF PRODUCTIVE AND UNPRODUCTIVE LABOUR There is one sort of labour which adds to the value of the subject upon which it is bestowed there is another which has no such effect The former as it produces a value may be called productive the latter unproductive labour Some French authors of great learning and ingenuity have used those words in a different sense In the last chapter of the fourth book I shall endeavour to shew that their sense is an improper one Thus the labour of a manufacturer adds generally to the value of the materials which he works upon that of his own maintenance and of his master 's profit The labour of a menial servant on the contrary adds to the value of nothing Though the manufacturer has his wages advanced to him by his master he in reality costs him", "if an hundred Lamps were hanged round can any man wish for more useful properties in a Stone than these Yet myEbelusis so excellent that it may be much prefer'd before them yea prized above all the Diamonds Saphires Rubies and Emeralds that our World can afford TheLunarcolour is so exceeding beautiful that a man would travel a thousand Leagues to behold it the Shape is somewhat flat of the breadth of a peice of Eight and twice the thickness one side is of a more Orient colour than the other which being clapt to a mans bare Skin takes away all the weight and ponderousness of his Body but turning the other side it adds force to the attractive beams of the Earth either in this World or that and makes the body half as heavy again Do you wonder now why I should so overprize this stone before you see me on Earth again you will find I have reason to value this invaluable Jewel I inquired whether they had not any kind of Jem or other means to make a man invisible which I judged a thing of admirable use and could mention divers of our learned men who had written to this purpose They answered that if it were possible yet they were sure Heaven would not suffer it to be revealed to us creatures subject to so many imperfections and which might be easily abused to ill purposes and this was all I could get of them Now after it was known thatIrdonozurthe great Monarch had done me this honour it is strange how much all respected me more than before my Guardians who had been hitherto cautious in relating any thing of the Government of that World grew now more open so that from them andPylonastogether I understood many notable particulars As that in a thousand years there is found neither Thief nor Whore Monger for first there is no want of any thing necessary for the use of man food growing every where without labour of all sorts that can be desired As for Cloths Houses or whatever else a man may be suppos'd to want it is provided by their Superiors though not without some labour but yet so easy as if they did it for pleasure Again their Females are all absolute Beauties and by a secret disposition of nature a man there having once known a Woman never desires any other Murther was never heard of amongst them neither is it hardly po le to be committed for there can be no wou made but what is cureable yea they assured me and for my part I believe it that though a mans head be out off yet if within three Moons it be joined to the Carcass again and the Juice of a certain Herb there growing applyed it will be so consolidated as the wounded party shall be perfectly cured But the chief cause of their good government is an excellent disposition in the nature of the People so that all both Old and Young hate all manner of vice and live in such love peace and amity as it seems to be another Paradise Though it is true likewise that some are of a better disposition than others which they discern immediately at their Birth And because it is an inviolable Law amongst them that none shall be put to death therefore perceiving by their Stature or some other signs who are like to be of a wicked and deba ched humor they send them I know not by what means into the Earth and change them for other Children before they have either opportunity or ability to do amiss among them but first they say they are fain to keep them there for some time till the Air of the Earth alters their colour like ours Their ordinary vent for them is a certain high Hill in the North ofAmeri a whose people I am apt to believe arewholly descended from them both in regard of their colour and their continual use of Tobacco which theLunarsorMoon Mensmoak exceedingly the place abounding much with moisture together with the pleasure they take therein and some other respects t o long to rehearse Sometimes though but seldom they mistake their aim and fall uponEurope Asia orAfrica I remember some years since I read certain stories tending to confirm what is related by theseLunars and especially one Chapter ofNeubrigensis Inigo", "with Assurances that if he would not molest my Endeavours I would pay him all the Money I could by my utmost Labour and Industry procure reserving only what was sufficient to preserve me alive He answered His Patience was worn out that I had put him off from time to time that he wanted the Money that he had put it into a Lawyer's hands and if I did not pay him immediately or find Security I must lie in Goal and expect no Mercy He may expect Mercy ' cries Adams starting from his Chair where he will find none How can such a Wretch repeat the Lord's Prayer where the Word which is translated I know not for what Reason Trespasses is in the Original Debts And as surely as we do not forgive others their Debts when they are unable to pay them so surely shall we ourselves be unforgiven when we are in no condition of paying ' He ceased and the Gentleman proceeded While I was in this deplorable Situation a former Acquaintance to whom Ihad communicated my Lottery Ticket found me out and making me a Visit with great Delight in his Countenance shook me heartily by the Hand and wished me Joy of my good Fortune For ' says he your Ticket is come up a Prize of 3000 l ' Adams snapt his Fingers at these Words in an Ecstasy of Joy which however did not continue long For the Gentleman thus proceeded Alas Sir this was only a Trick of Fortune to sink me the deeper For I had disposed of this Lottery Ticket two Days before to a Relation who refused lending me a Shilling without it in order to procure myself Bread As soon as my Friend was acquainted with my unfortunate Sale he began to revile me and remind me of all the ill Conduct and Miscarriages of my Life He said I was one whom Fortune could not save if she would that I was now ruined without any Hopes of Retrieval nor must expect any Pity from my Friends that it would be extreme Weakness to compassionate the Misfortunes of a Man who ran headlong to his own Destruction ' He then painted to me in as lively Colours as he was able the Happiness I should have now enjoyed had I not foolishly disposed of my Ticket I urg'd the Plea of Necesssity But he made no Answer to that and began again to revile me till I could bear it no longer and desired him to finish his Visit I soon exchanged the Bailiff's House for a Prison where as I had not Money sufficient to procure me a separate Apartment I was crouded in with a great number of miserable Wretches in common with whom I was destitute of every Convenience of Life even that which all the Brutes enjoy wholesome Air In these dreadful Circumstances I applied by Letter to several of my old Acquaintance and such to whom I had formerly lent Money without any great Prospect of its being returned for their Assistance but in vain An Excuse instead of a Denial was the gentlest Answer I received Whilst I languished in a Condition too horrible to be described and which in a Land of Humanity and what is much more Christianity seems a strange Punishment for a little Inadvertency and Indiscretion Whilst I was in this Condition a Fellow came into the Prison and enquiring me out deliver'd me the following Letter Sir My Father to whom you sold your Ticket in the last Lottery died the same Day in which it came up a Prize as you have possibly heard and left me sole Heiress of all his Fortune I am so much touched with your present Circumstances and the Uneasiness you must feel at having been driven to dispose of what might have made you happy that I must desire your Acceptance of the inclosed and am Your humble Servant Harriet HeartyAnd what do you think was inclosed I don't know ' cried Adams Not less than a Guinea I hope ' Sir it was a BankNote for 200 l 200l ' says Adams in a Rapture No less I assure you answered the Gentleman a Sum I was not half so delighted with as with the dear Name of the generous Girl that sent it me and who was not only the best but the", "of confusion in the countenance of each but they felt too much themselves to make any observation As soon as Jones had a little recovered his first surprize he accosted the young lady with some of the ordinary forms of salutation which she in the same manner returned and their conversation began as usual on the delicious beauty of the morning Hence they past to the beauty of the place on which Jones launched forth very high encomiums When they came to the tree whence he had formerly tumbled into the canal Sophia could not help reminding him of that accident and said I fancy Mr Jones you have some little shuddering when you see that water I assure you madam answered Jones the concern you felt at the loss of your little bird will always appear to me the highest circumstance in that adventure Poor little Tommy there is the branch he stood upon How could the little wretch have the folly to fly away from that state of happiness in which I had the honour to place him His fate was a just punishment for his ingratitude Upon my word Mr Jones said she your gallantry very narrowly escaped as severe a fate Sure the remembrance must affect you Indeed madam answered he if I have any reason to reflect with sorrow on it it is perhaps that the water had not been a little deeper by which I might have escaped many bitter heart aches that Fortune seems to have in store for me Fie Mr Jones replied Sophia I am sure you cannot be in earnest now This affected contempt of life is only an excess of your complacence to me You would endeavour to lessen the obligation of having twice ventured it for my sake Beware the third time She spoke these last words with a smile and a softness inexpressible Jones answered with a sigh He feared it was already too late for caution and then looking tenderly and stedfastly on her he cried Oh Miss Western can you desire me to live Can you wish me so ill Sophia looking down on the ground answered with some hesitation Indeed Mr Jones I do not wish you ill Oh I know too well that heavenly temper cries Jones that divine goodness which is beyond every other charm Nay now answered she I understand you not I can stay no longer I I would not be understood cries he nay I can't be understood I know not what I say Meeting you here so unexpectedly I have been unguarded for Heaven's sake pardon me if I have said anything to offend you I did not mean it Indeed I would rather have died nay the very thought would kill me You surprize me answered she How can you possibly think you have offended me Fear madam says he easily runs into madness and there is no degree of fear like that which I feel of offending you How can I speak then Nay don't look angrily at me one frown will destroy me I mean nothing Blame my eyes or blame those beauties What am I saying Pardon me if I have said too much My heart overflowed I have struggled with my love to the utmost and have endeavoured to conceal a fever which preys on my vitals and will I hope soon make it impossible for me ever to offend you more Mr Jones now fell a trembling as if he had been shaken with the fit of an ague Sophia who was in a situation not very different from his answered in these words Mr Jones I will not affect to misunderstand you indeed I understand you too well but for Heaven's sake if you have any affection for me let me make the best of my way into the house I wish I may be able to support myself thither Jones who was hardly able to support himself offered her his arm which she condescended to accept but begged he would not mention a word more to her of this nature at present He promised he would not insisting only on her forgiveness of what love without the leave of his will had forced from him this she told him he knew how to obtain by his future behaviour and thus this young pair tottered and trembled along the lover not once daring to squeeze the hand of his mistress though", "frequency extremely importunate but the Dean was a man for whom I had really a regard and therefore when I found my refusal had affected him I suffered myself to be prevailed upon to indulge him contrary not only to my general rule but to my inclination '' Here he stopt as if to receive some compliment but Cecilia very little disposed to pay him any went no farther than an inclination of the head I knew not however '' he continued at the time I was induced to give my consent with whom I was to be associated nor could I have imagined the Dean so little conversant with the distinctions of the world as to disgrace me with inferior coadjutors but the moment I learnt the state of the affair I insisted upon withdrawing both my name and countenance '' Here again he paused not in expectation of an answer from Cecilia but merely to give her time to marvel in what manner he had at last been melted The Dean '' he resumed was then very ill my displeasure I believe hurt him I was sorry for it he was a worthy man and had not meant to offend me in the end I accepted his apology and was even persuaded to accept the office You have a right therefore to consider yourself as personally my ward and though I do not think proper to mix much with your other guardians I shall always be ready to serve and advise you and much pleased to see you '' You do me honour sir '' said Cecilia extremely wearied of such graciousness and rising to be gone Pray sit still '' said he with a smile I have not many engagements for this morning You must give me some account how you pass your time Are you much out The Harrels I am told live at a great expense What is their establishment '' I do n't exactly know sir '' They are decent sort of people I believe are they not '' I hope so sir '' And they have a tolerable acquaintance I believe I am told so for I know nothing of them '' They have at least a very numerous one sir '' Well my dear '' said he taking her hand now you have once ventured to come do n't be apprehensive of repeating your visits I must introduce you to Mrs Delvile I am sure she will be happy to shew you any kindness Come therefore when you please and without scruple I would call upon you myself but am fearful of being embarrassed by the people with whom you live '' He then rang his bell and with the same ceremonies which had attended her admittance she was conducted back to her carriage And here died away all hope of putting into execution during her minority the plan of which the formation had given her so much pleasure She found that her present situation however wide of her wishes was by no means the most disagreeable in which she could be placed she was tired indeed of dissipation and shocked at the sight of unfeeling extravagance but notwithstanding the houses of each of her other guardians were exempt from these particular vices she saw not any prospect of happiness with either of them vulgarity seemed leagued with avarice to drive her from the mansion of Mr Briggs and haughtiness with ostentation to exclude her from that of Mr Delvile She came back therefore to Portman Square disappointed in her hopes and sick both of those whom she quitted and of those to whom she was returning but in going to her own apartment Mrs Harrel eagerly stopping her begged she would come into the drawing room where she promised her a most agreeable surprise Cecilia for an instant imagined that some old acquaintance was just arrived out of the country but upon her entrance she saw only Mr Harrel and some workmen and found that the agreeable surprise was to proceed from the sight of an elegant Awning prepared for one of the inner apartments to be fixed over a long desert table which was to be ornamented with various devices of cut glass Did you ever see any thing so beautiful in your life '' cried Mrs Harrel and when the table is covered with the coloured ices and those sort of things it will be as beautiful again We", "unless we suppose these bodies to be remnants of an original nebulous structure of our own system yet the subject of meteors is now attracting so much attention in Europe as to render the early publication of this notice not unimportant During the four or five evenings in the vicinity of August 9th between twenty and thirty meteors passed the field of view About twenty of these occurred on the 9th and 10th during which time I had the field almost constantly under my eye until three or four o'clock in the morning Their apparent brightness and velocity as magnified by the whole power of the telescope were on an average about the same or rather less than which latter class to avoid repetition of the phrase I will call ordinary meteors They were of a very sensible magnitude greater than that of ordinary meteors of the same absolute brightness On an average they were about one half or one third the diameter of Jupiter and none were as large as that body Their outline however was somewhat indefinite like a star out of focus In short if such objects as the planetary nebulse H IV 16 and 18 which and others of that class had been observed a few evenings before could pass a field of view between 30 and 40 of apparent diameter in about s 2 or s 3 I conceive they would exhibit in every respect all that could be gathered from so few of these objects during their brief interval of transit One only of the number appeared star like and of the twelfth magnitude z Their directions were so various that any attempt to It is believed that these facts are not merely curious We are enabled to gather from them the same information concerning the apparent remoteness of these telescopic meteors that we already have of the relative distance of telescopic stars to those usually visible for the chances are very great against the passage of a single ordinary meteor during either night across the minute space of sky actually occupied by the field of view The appearance of so many of the telescopic kind within this space proved them to be vastly more numerous and they were proportionally fainter both because they were invisible to the naked eye and because the whole light of so large a telescope was unable to magnify them into an equality even with those seen by unassisted vision Now in these two particulars great increase of number and proportionate feebleness of individual light consists all our knowledge of what remoteness to assign to the telescopic fixed stars and still further on the crowded hosts of the milky way upon the scale of distance The testimony is even far stronger in the case of the telescopic meteors for the proportionate minuteness of their actual unmagnified velocity confirms in the highest degree what seems otherwise sufficiently evident that we must allow them to have been many times further off than those of ordinary occurrence Why may we not gage the strata of meteors or meteoric matter at the time of an expected shower with that kind and degree of certainty which attends Sir William Herschel 's gages of our sidereal system and milky way Unless there is reason for a great difference between the absolute velocities of the more distant and the nearer of these bodies the telescopic meteors which were seen on the above evenings could not have been much less than eighty times as far above the earth as those seen by the naked eye which according to the observations of Brandes and Benzenberg z probably darted most thickly at a height of fifty or sixty miles This latter quantity multiplied by eighty or the magnifying power least four thousand miles At this vast height if the atmosphere exists at all it must be in a state inconceivably rare rivalling the supposed resisting medium in tenuity It will at once be seen that telescopic observations of the nature of those made with the fourteen feet reflector have a peculiar bearing on the cause of the ignition of meteors and perhaps on inquiries connected with the extent of the earth 's atmosphere and with the resisting medium If carried out with energy many of the misty theories concerning the nature and constitution of meteors will probably melt away and we may have at least the comfort of compelling speculation to the effort of re invention A nebulous or", "And it may be avowed that the Teston made in the Mill hath not been seen clipped in France the perfect representation of the King's Image seeming to have been retained and terrified the Clippers 5 As for the last Objection That no man will undertake to make Money in the Mill but at the rate which is paid for the mark of the Silver Counters This objection proceeds out of Ignorance because the matter of Silver Counters is Argent le Roy and therefore of greater fineness than the Money and requires a greater charge to refine it to that title and degree Besides the maker of Silver Counters must have a great diversity of Chisels and Prints of a different sort from those of Moneys and almost as many as there be different Noble men Corporations and Townhouses that take pleasure to have their Arms or Devises engraven in Silver or Copper Counters whereof sometimes the very square will cost 20 Livres which shall serve only for one purse of two marks of Counters and for proof thereof let the Masters of the Mills for coining of Doubles be called and he will undertake for the same wages and fees that the Moniers have to make the Moneys in the Mill Thus far this Author but as I said before I undertook this Discourse of the Mechanical part of Money with Scruple so I do leave it with Alacritie Chapter 11Of the great increase of the Proportion between Gold and Silver and the things valued by them by which there is grown a greater want of Money in England than was in Antient times and of the Causes thereof and of the Remedies which may be applied Because this Title is of a very curious and perplexed Search I am inforced contrary to a Logical Method to set down my Conclusion first and to explain by the cleerest Expressions I can think of what it is I intend to prove and by what ways and then to prove that the price of all things which is the Proportion between Money and the things which is the Proportion between Money and the things valued by Money at this present is much encreased from what it was in antient times and because I will set down a time certain of Antiquity I will take the 25th year of Edward the Third when a pound of Gold of sterling standard made 15 l sterling and a pound of Silver of the same made 25s sterling I intend to prove that this increase of price and Proportion is not meerly according to the raising of the Money which hath bin since that and is about the rate of three for one as the Money hath been raised for then the price and proportion should be only nominally and not really encreased for that if we pay now 3s for that which in the 25th year of Edward the Third cost but 1s and if we pay now 3 Crowns for that which cost then but one yet if then there was as much fine Gold in one Crown as now there is in 3 the price should only be increased in name but the proportion between gold and silver and the things valued by them would remain the same But I intend to prove that this increase of Proportion hath bin real and that the price of things in general is now grown six times as much or eight times as much as then they cost in name of Shillings Crowns and Pounds and in reality of fine Gold and Silver to double and almost treble the Proportion of all things valued by Gold and Silver in respect of what it was in the 25th year of Edward the Third Then I intend to prove that this real increase of Proportion by which all things valued by Money are valued at more than double almost treble the quantity of fine Silver and Gold than then they were is grown principally and in a manner solely out of the great quantities of Gold and Silver come into the Kingdom of Spain out of the West and East Indies within this Hundred years or thereabouts and thence dispersed into other parts of the World whereby it is come to pass that the value of Gold and Silver is become more vile and cheap and generally all things valued by them are rated higher at double", '  To descend  or rather to look  into the gutter for a moment  the sameness of the deliberately obscene novel is a byword to those who  in pursuit of knowledge  have incurred the necessity of washing themselves in water and being unclean until the evening  and we saw that even such a light and lively talent as Crebillons  keeping above the very lowest gutterdepths  could not escape the same danger wholly  In the upper air the fairytale flies too often in prescribed gyres  and the most modern kinds of allthe novel of analysis  the problemnovel  and all the rest of themstrive in vain to avoid the curse ofas Rabelais put something not dissimilar long agofatras a la douzaine  All the stories are told  saith the New  even as the Old  Preacher  all but the highest genius is apt to show ruts  brainmarks  common orientations of route and specifications of design  Only the novel of creativenot merely synthetisedcharacter in the most expert hands escapesfor human character undoubtedly partakes of the Infinite  but few are they who can command the days and ways of creation  Yet though history has its unaltering laws  though human nature in general is always the same  though that which hath been shall be  and the dreams of new worlds and new societies are the most fatuous of vain imaginationsthe details of historical incident vary as much as those of individual character or feature  and the whole of recorded time offers them  more than half ready for use  in something like the same condition as those patterns of work which ladies buy  fill up  and regard as their own  To make an historical novel of the very highest class  such as the best of Scott and Thackeray  requires of course very much more than thisto make one of all but the highest class  such as Les Trois Mousquetaires  requires much more  But that tolerable pastime  which it is the business of the average novelist to supply at the demand of the average reader  can perhaps be attained more easily  more abundantly  and with better prospect of average satisfaction in the historical way than in any other  It would  however  of course be an intolerable absurdity to rest the claims of the French novel of to whollyit would be somewhat absurd to rest them mainlyon its performances in this single kind  It found out  continued  or improved many others  and perhaps most of its greatest achievements were in these others  In fact others is an incorrect or at least an inexact term  for the historic novel itself is only a subdivision or offshoot of the great literary revolution which we call Romanticism  Indeed the entire novel of the nineteenth century  misapprehend the fact as people may  is in fact Romantic  from the first novel of Chateaubriand to the last of Zola  though the Romanticism is chequered and to a certain extent warped by that invincible French determination towards Rule which has vindicated itself so often  and on which shortly we may have to make something almost like an excursus  But this very fact  if nothing else  would make a discussion of the Romantic novel as such out of place here  it will have to come  to some extent at any rate  in the Conclusion itself     ', "The lost pleiad 1845 They sin who tell us love can die Southey I feel an ardent longing for thy love A yearning for that Spirit land above A wounded spirit is the one to feel By suffering what it is to value weal I long to lay me in my resting place And cradle me again in thy embrace And stay my wounded spirit on thy breast The only one that ever gave me rest Thou art the same dear mother to me still The same dear creature that was wont to fill My heart with unalloyed delight to throw Such sweet enchantment over all my woe Though grief has almost driven me to despair I yet can feel some comfort in the care Which soothed my sorrows with an answering smile Methinks if I had been there by thy side As others were that you would not have died I sometimes seek thee in the calm of even By soaring on the wings of thought to Heaven I look up through the rifted clouds to see If there is anything in Heaven like thee I see thee in the noonday waning moon And shall be with thee in that Kingdom soon In those far regions of delight where lie The Golden Hills of Immortality And like the mateless dove incessantly I go on tireless wing in search of thee But finding nowhere in this world to rest I come back home again to my sad nest And utter my lament upon this bough In pensive languishment as I do now For as the Dove with her soft wings will hide The wound that has been bleeding in her side And with unmingled feelings of despair Compress the arrow that is quivering there So did my pride within my It is most strange that music has the power To call up childhood from its earliest hour Those words of soft endearment spoke by thee Worth all the praises in the world to me Are all respoken by the simplest tone Resembling but an image of thine own And all those lineaments that once were thine Are pictured to me as they were divine As when we occupied whole hours of talk On heavenly things beside the garden walk For there it was when in my youthful prime I used to wallow on sweet beds of thyme And lying there some pleasant afternoon Would gaze up fondly at the full round moon Just coming out of heaven as if to see What holier Moon was watching there by me For as that moon her little stars at night So thou didst lead me to the realms of light Through all the rich plantations of thy love More sweet to me than heaven to them above And all that time then that you could die I recollect you used to comb my hair And part it on my forehead with such care And bending down above me on your knee Would say so many precious things to me And give me oval plums of purple hue Sweeter than all the fruitage of Meru And often as our friendly talk went on How often would you call me your dear son And always when that tender talk began I thought if I could only be a man I would be happier than the day was long And do such mighty things for thee none wrong Until it seemed by wishing it to be I was a man in cold reality But since that time before my youth was spent I have had many reasons to lament The wish I made for it was just as vain As now to wish myself a child again And then the songs that you would sing for Whose melody was like the sweet perfume The violet sheds upon an infant 's tomb Which flowed as liquid as a wave that curls Around an island in the Sea of Pearls Through which my spirit had the power to see The link that bound you to the Deity The Hours as if their wings were made of lead Have moved on tardily since thou wert dead I have forgotten half that might have been Just from the tardiness of each long scene I have been wounded like the stricken deer Flying from his pursuers in the rear That has no time to stop upon the way To cool his parching thirst but day by day Forever farther from", "certain however vanity or folly may for a moment mislead your understanding you will all sincerely rejoice in an event that will ultimately tend to insure the most refined pleasure to so good so valuable a father as Lord Winworth by uniting him to a woman whose highly cultivated understanding renders her at once the chearful rational companion and the disinterested friend You may remember my dear girls how unkind you thought me when I positively refused to accompany you to London perhaps you may now perceive the justice of that refusal Had I complied with the polite invitation of your father and yielded my own better judgment to your pressing entreaties I should have undoubtedly long ago forfeited in your opinion all right to your affection Some years before Lord Winworth beheld your truly amiable mother he so far humbled himself as to make me a tender of his hand and fortune Iwill not dwell on the reason that urged me to refuse an offer so very far above my deserts least my dear Miss Winworths should think I boasted of my great fortitude and resolution believe me it was only an exertion of reason and I felt amply compensated for all I suffered in this self denial for I will not deny that my heart pleaded strongly in your father's favor by the reflection that I had acted with honour and propriety and evinced the sincerity of my gratitude to my dear benefactress Affections that have been deeply impressed on our hearts in extreme youth are often revived again at the remote period of mature age and I feared to lose the friendship of my young friends by awakening in the bosom of their father the tenderness he once honored me with by professing Before I drop this subject I will give you two instances that have fell under my own immediate knowledge to shew you how very possible it is for an obstinate misjudging child to trifle away both her own and father's happiness by being wilfully blind to the merits of his second wife and also shew how truly amiable the daughter must appear who makes the tranquillity of her parent her chief study and if her own peace is in some measure interrupted by the caprice of a step mother she will seek in resignation piety and humility a sweet consolation and comfort Celia Markham had the misfortune to lose her mother at the early age of twelve Mr Markham was doatingly fond of his daughter he placed his chief felicity in the hope of one day seeing her the most amiable accomplished and happy girl in England He had placed her at an eminent boarding school but he knew too much of the world to suppose a girl of her volatile disposition especially when she was lovely in her person and reputed heiress to a large fortune could be so safe any where as under the immediate protection of a father He had no female relation whom he could with propriety invite to his house and he thought he could not do his daughter a more acceptable service than by choosing the amiable Miss Nelson to preside in the place of her departed mother Miss Nelson was at that time upwards of thirty she had rendered herself universally beloved and respected by all who knew her for the innate goodness of her heart was conspicuous in every action She had received a most liberal education and her mental endowments were far superior to the generality of what is termed accomplished women yet so timid and unassuming in her manners that those with whom she conversed bydegrees discovered her excellencies and after some years acquaintance would be daily finding something new to admire She had by the most exemplary conduct as a daughter convinced the world what might be expected from her as a wife and mother She was uniformly humane pious and gentle in person attractive and in manners elegantly simple Such was the woman whom Mr Markham thought would help to form the manners cultivate the understanding and direct the studies of his darling Celia Miss Markham no sooner was informed of her father's intended union than she conceived the most violent and ill founded dislike toward the innocent object of his affection As Celia was so young Mr Markham never had an idea of consulting her on his proposed marriage having therefore obtained from Miss Nelson leave to name an early day", 'to blame Pardy it is but litle praise To thee that art a man To finde so many crafty wayes To fraude a poore woman At whom all women smile To see so fonde on thee And men although they wayle To see how thou vsest mee To lure mee to thy fist To ease thy feigned payne And euer when thou list To cast mee of agayne The wretched hound ytspendes his dayes And serueth after kinde The Horse that tredeth y beaten waysAs nature doth him bindeIn age yet findes releefe Of them that did him wo Who in their great mischeefe Disdayne not them to know Thus they for wo and smart Had ease their paine But I for my true art Get nought but greefe agayne The weary and long nightdoth make mee dreame of thee And still me thinks with sight I see thee here with mee And then with open armes I strayne my pillow softe And as I close mine armes mee thinkes I kisse thee ofte But when at last I wakeAnd finde m e mockte wtdremesAlas with moone I makeMy teares run down like streames All they that here this same Wyll spit at thy false deede And bid fie on thy cursed name And on thy false seede That shewest so to the eye And bearest so false an hew And makest all women cry Lo how ye men be vntrew But yet to excuse th e now To them that would thee spot Ile say it was not thou It was mine owne poore lot FINIS The Louer declareth his paynfull plight for his beloued sake SInce n edes ye will mee singe giue eare the voyce Of m e pore man your bond seruant ytknoweth not to reioyce Consider wel my care my paine and my vnrest Which thou with force ofCupidsDart hast grafted in my brest Heale and withdraw from mee the venim of that DarteHaue pitty and release this wo that doth consume my hart The greatnes of my greefe doth bid mee seeke releaseI seeke to finde to ease my payne yet doth my care encrease I cease not to beholde that doth augment my payne I s e my selfe I seeke my wo yet can I not refrayne That should my wo release doth most encrease the same The colde that should acquench the heat doth most enrage the flameMy pleasure is my payne my game is most my greefeMy cheefe delite doth worke my wo my hart is my releefeSutch haps doth hap to them that happeth so to loue And hap most harde so fast to binde that nothing can remooue For when the harme is fixed and rooted in the hart No tongue can tell nor pen may write how greuous is the smartI thought loue but play vntill I felte the sore But now I felte a thousand greefes I neuer felt before To tell what paynes I bide if that I could deuise I tel the truth beleeue mee wel the day will not suffiseGraunt now therfore some rest since thus thou hast mee bound To be thine owne til body mine lye buried vnder ground FINIS The Louer hauing his beloued in suspition declareth his doutfull minde DEeme as ye list vpon good causeYee may and thinke of this or that But what or why my selfe best knowes Wherby I thinke and feare not Wherunto I may wel likeThe doubtful sentence of this clauseI would ye were not as I thinkeI would I thought it were not so If that I thought it were not so Though it were so it greeued mee not Unto my hart it were as th I harkened and I heare not At that I s e I cannot winke Nor for my hart to let it goI would it were not as I thinkeI would I thought it were not so Lo how my thought might make m e fr e Of that perchance it n edeth notFor though no doubt in d ede I s e I shrinke at that I beare not Yet in my hart this worde shall sinke Untill the proofe may better b eI would it were not as I thinke I would I thought it were not FINIS An exellent Sonet Wherin the Louer exclaymeth agaynst Detraction beeing the principall cause of all his care To the tune when Cupid scaled first the Fort', 'detraction a corrupt and lothely sickensse wherof I wyll trayte in the laste parte of this warke that men of good nature espienge it nede nat if they liste be therwith deceyued Finis libri secundi The thirde boke Of the noble and moste excellent vertue named Iustyce The moste excellent incomparable vertue called iustice is so necessary and expedient for the gouernor of a publike weale that without it none other vertue may be commendable ne witte or any maner of doctrine profitable Tulli saith that at the beginninge whan the multitude of people were oppressed by them that abounded in possessions and substaunce they espienge some one whiche excelled in vertue and strength to hym they repayred who ministringe equitie whan he had defended the poore men from iniurie finally he retayned to gether and gouerned the greatter persones with the lasse in an equall and indifferent ordre Wherfore they called that man a king whiche is as moche to say as a ruler And as Aristotell sayeth iustice is nat onely a portion or spice of vertue but it is intierly the same vertue And therof onely sayeth Tulli men be called good men as who saieth that without iustyce all other qualities vertues can nat make a man good The auncient Ciuilians do saye iustyce is a wille perpetuall and constaunt whiche gyueth to euery man his right In that it is named constaunt it importeth fortitude in discernynge what is ryght or wronge prudence is required And to proporcion the sentence or iugement in an equalitie it belongeth to temperaunce All these to gether conglutinate and effectually executed maketh a perfecte definicion of iustyce Iustice all though it be but one entier vertue yet is it described in two kyndes or spices the one is named iustyce distributiue which is in distribution of honour money benefite or other thinge semblable the other is called commutatiue or by exchaunge And of Aristotell it is named in Greeke Diorthotice whiche is in englysshe correctiue And that parte of iustyce is contayned in intremedlynge and somtyme is voluntary somtyme involuntary intermedlynge Voluntary is bienge and sellynge loue suertie lettynge and takynge and all other thynge wherin is mutuall consent at the beginnyng and therfore is it called voluntary Intermedlynge involuntary somtyme is priuely done as stelynge auoutry poisonyng falsehede disceyte secrete murdre false wytnes and periurye Somtyme it is violent as batry open murdre and manslaughter robry open reproche other lyke Iustice distributiue hathe regarde to the persone iustyce commutatiue hathe no regarde to the persone but onely considerynge the inequalitie wherby the one thynge excedeth the other indeuoureth to brynge them bothe to an equalitie Nowe wyll I retourne agayne to speke firste of Iustice distributiue leauing Iustice commutatiue to an other volume Whiche I purpose shall succede this warke god giuynge me tyme and quietnes of mynde to perfourme it The firste parte of Iustyce distributiue It is nat to be doughted but that the firste and princypall parte of Iustyce distributyue to and euer was to do to god that honour whiche is due to his diuine maiestie Whiche honour as I before said in the firste boke where I wrate of the motion called honour in daunsinge consisteth in loue feare and reuerence For sens all men graunte that iustyce is to gyueto euery manne his owne moche more to rendre one good dede for another mooste of all to loue god of whome we all thinge and without hym we were nothing and beinge perysshed we were eftsones recouered Howe ought we to whome is gyuen the ery light of true fayth to embrace this parte of iustynce more or at the lest no lesse than the gentilles whiche wandring in the darkenes of ignoraunce knewe nat god as he is but deuidynge his maiestie in to sondry portions imagined Idols of diuers fourmes and names assigned to them particuler autorites offices and dignities Nat withstandynge in the honourynge of those goddes suche as they were they supposed all way to be the chiefe parte of iustice Romulus the firste kynge of Romanes for his fortune and benefites whiche he ascribed to his goddes made to the honoure of them great and noble Temples ordaynynge to them images sacrifices and other ceremonyes And more ouer whiche is moche to be meruayled at he also prohited that any thing shulde be radde or spoken reprocheable or blasphemous to god And therfore he excluded all fables', "remaind alone in sight Which smocke as plaine her beauties all discloses As doth a glasse the lillies faire and roses 27 iuious on of leasure e offend eares his of a ather vn s es bene and ofAnd looke how close the Iuie doth embraceThe tree or branch about the which it growes So close the louers couched in the place Each drawing in the breath the other blowes But how great ioyes they found that little space We well may guesse but none for certaine knowes Their sport was such so well they leere their couth That oft they had two tongues within one mouth 28Now though they keepe this close with great regard Yet not so close but some did find the same For though that vertue oft wants due reward Yet seldome vice wants due deserued blame Rogerostill was more and more prefard Each one to him with cap and courtsie came For faireAlcynabeing now in loue Would him plast the others all aboue 29In pleasure here they spend the night and day They change their clothes so often as they lust Within they feast they dance dispo t and play Abrode they hunt they bauke they ride they iust And so while sensuall life doth beare the sway All discipline is troden in the dust Thus whileRogerohere his time mispends He quite forgets his dutie and his frends 30For whileRogerobides in feast and ioy KingAgramantdoth take great care and paine DameBradamantdoth suffer great annoy And traueld farre to find him all in vaine She little knewAlcynadid enioyHer due delights yet doth she mone and plaine To thinke how strangely this same flying horse Bare him away against his will by force 31In townes in fields in hils in dales she sought In tents in campes in lodgings and in caues Oft she enquit'd but yet she learned nought She past the riuers fresh and salt sea waues Among the Turkes she leaues him not vnsought Gramercy ring that her from danger saues A ring whose vertue workes a thing scant possible Of this ring look the Table Which holding in her mouth she goes inuisible 32She will not nor she cannot thinke him dead For if a man of so great worth should die It would some great report or fame bred From East the West both farre and nie It cannot sinke nor settle in her head Whether he be in seas in earth or skie Yet still she seekes and her companions areSorrowes and sighes and feares and louing care 33At last she meanes to turne the caue Where lie the great and learnedMerlinsbones And at that tombe to crie so loud and raue As shall with pitie moue the marble stones Nor till she may some certaine notice Of her belou'd to stay her plaints and mones In hope to bring her purpose to effect By doing as that Prophet should direct 34Now as her course to Poytiers ward she bent Melyssavsing wonted skill and art Encountred her her iourney to preuent Who knew full well and did to her impart Both where her loue was and how his time he spent Which grieu'd the vertuous damsell to the hart That such a knight so valiant erst and wise Should so be drownd in pleasure and in vice 35O poysond hooke that lurkes in sugred bait O pleasures vaine that in this world are found Which like a subtile theefe do lie in waite To swallow man in sinke of sinne profound O Kings and peeres beware of this deceit And be not in this gulfe of pleasure dround The time will come and must I tell you all When these your ioyes shall bitter seeme as ga 36Then turne your cloth of gold to clothes of heares Your feasts to fasts to sorrowes turne your songs Your wanton toyes and smilings into teares To restitution turne your doing wrongs Your fond securenesse turne to godly feares And know that vengeance God belongs Who when he comes to iudge the soules of men It will be late alas to mend it then 37Then shall the vertuous man shine like the sunne Then shall the vicious man repent his pleasure Then one good deed of almes sincerely done Shall be more worth then mines of Indian treasure Then sentence shall be giu'n which none shall shun Then God shall wey and pay our deeds by measure Vnfortunate and thrice accursed thay Whom fond", "the ideas of those who are bred there The images are to be drawn from rural life and provided the language is perspicuous gentle and flowing the sentiments may be as elegant as the country scenes can furnish In the particular comparison of passages between Pope and Philips the former is so much superior that one can not help wondering that Steele could be thus imposed upon who was in other respects a very quick discerner Though 't is not impossible but that Guardian might go to the press without Sir Richard 's seeing it he not being the only person concern'd in that paper The two following lines so much celebrated in this paper are sufficiently convincing that the whole criticism is ironical Ah silly I more silly than my sheep Which on the flowr ' y plains I once did keep Nothing can be much more silly than these lines and yet the author says How he still charms the ear with the artful repetitions of epithets '' SILLY I MORE SILLY THAN MY SHEEP The next work Mr Philips published after his Pastorals and which it is said he wrote at the university was his life of John Williams lord keeper of the great seal bishop of Lincoln and archbishop of York in the reigns of king James and Charles the First in which are related some remarkable occurrences in those times both in church and state with an appendix giving an account of his benefactions to St John 's college Mr Philips seems to have made use of archbishop William 's life the better to make known his own state principles which in the course of that work he had a fair occasion of doing Bishop Williams was the great opposer of High Church measures he was a perpetual antagonist to Laud and lord Clarendon mentions him in his history with very great decency and respect when it is considered that they adhered to opposite parties Mr Philips who early distinguished himself in revolution principles was concerned with Dr Boulter afterwards archbishop of Armagh the right honourable Richard West Esq lord chancellor of Ireland the revd Mr Gilbert Burnet and the revd Mr Henry Stevens in writing a paper called the Free Thinker but they were all published by Mr Philips and since re printed in three volumes in 12mo In the latter part of the reign of queen Anne he was secretary to the Hanover Club a set of noblemen and gentlemen who associated in honour of that succession They drank regular toasts to the health of those ladies who were most zealously attached to the Hanoverian family upon whom Mr Philips wrote the following lines While these the chosen beauties of our isle Propitious on the cause of freedom smile The rash Pretender 's hopes we may despise And trust Britannia 's safety to their eyes After the accession of his late majesty Mr Philips was made a justice of peace and appointed a commissioner of the lottery But though his circumstances were easy the state of his mind was not so he fell under the severe displeasure of Mr Pope who has satirized him with his usual keenness 'T was said he used to mention Mr Pope as an enemy to the government and that he was the avowed author of a report very industriously spread that he had a hand in a paper called The Examiner The revenge which Mr Pope took in consequence of this abuse greatly ruffled the temper of Mr Philips who as he was not equal to him in wit had recourse to another weapon in the exercise of which no great parts are requisite He hung up a rod at Button 's with which he resolved to chastise his antagonist whenever he should come there But Mr Pope who got notice of this design very prudently declined coming to a place where in all probability he must have felt the resentment of an enraged author as much superior to him in bodily strength as inferior in wit and genius When Mr Philips 's friend Dr Boulter rose to be archbishop of Dublin he went with him into Ireland where he had considerable preferments and was a member of the House of Commons there as representative of the county of Armagh Notwithstanding the ridicule which Mr Philips has drawn upon himself by his opposition to Pope and the disadvantageous light his Pastorals appear in when compared with his", "Sight to see so many Ships under Sail all together There were upwards of two hundred Sail of Merchant Men besides four Sail of Men of War for our Convoy We drove down the River and at Night got over against the Virginia Capes Cape Henry and Cape Charles which form the Mouth of Chesapeak Bay The next Day we left the main Land astern and we had Orders from the Commadore to spread our selves for fear we should fall foul of each other in the Night We continu'd sailing several Days together with a prosperous Gale Sept 28 the Skies threaten'd us with a Storm we reev'd our Sails in Expectation of it but it blew so violently at last that we were oblig'd to lie under a reeft Foresail and it was well we had a good stout Ship under us or we had perish'd Our Fleet was soon scatter'd and we saw several of them sink in View with their whole Crew and it was not in the Power of the other Ships to succour 'em I now began to think I should be bury'd in the Deep tho ' our Captain always gave us great Hopes in the Goodness and Strength of the Ship for she was well rigg'd and fitted it being her first Voyage We were terribly toss'd all Night and when the Morning dawn'd we could not perceive one of the Fleet so we were oblig'd to sail alone which gave me many melancholy Reflections However we had this to comfort us that the Storm was abated and the next Day to my great Joy we discover'd forty of our scatter'd Fleet and one Man of War When we could come within Hailing we receiv'd a dismal Account of the Loss of above thirty of the Fleet that founder'd at Sea Some of the Men were sav'd as also part of the Cargo of seven or eight but the rest went to the Bottom One Reason of the Weakness of the Ships was their being unsheath'd and staying four Months beyond their usual Time the Worms had got into their Bottoms We sail'd together with a fair Wind till we came upon the Coast of France and then we had the Misfortune of being dispers'd in the Night and our Danger was the greater in being so near an Enemy 's Country The next Day we perceiv'd a Sail making up to us We soon discover'd it was a French Privateer There were three Ships of us in Company we got together to consult and at last it was agreed to prepare for the Fight though in a very poor Condition for an Engagement Some of the Sailors advis'd us to meet 'em which Advice was taken We immediately crouded all the Sail we could and got our Hands upon Deck Passengers and all and having the Wind of 'em we bore down upon 'em which had the desired Effect for assoon as they perceiv'd us chasing 'em they made all the Sail they could to get from us and in a little time got out of our Sight We were very well pleas'd with our Stratagem and continu'd our Course November 3 we discover'd England whose Chalky Cliffs gave us all a vast Delight We coasted along the Channel with the pleasing Hopes of once more fetting our Feet upon our native Country and Nov 7 we got safe into Deal Harbour We staid there but one Night and hir'd Horses to go to Canterbury from whence we took a Coach to Gravesend and the next Day went in the Passage Boat to London As we were going up the River a Ship outward bound came so suddenly upon us that we were in the utmost Danger of being run over Most of the Passengers got up ready to lay hold of the Tackling of the Ship to save themselves but by Providence she mist us by about two Inches This put me in Mind of the Uncertainty of Human Life and that a Man may meet with Death when he imagines himself past all Danger I landed at London Nov 15 1710 I gave God Thanks for his many and signal Mercies where I hope I am settled for the Remnant of my Life without trusting my self any more to the Dangers of the tempestuous Sea FINIS Notes A Swamp is much of the same kind as the Boggs", "Senesino and several Italian Singers want as well as our Spark The Thing was done so suddenly that I believe my Gentleman hardly knew his Loss till he felt the Blood trickle about his Legs He made several Attempts to get up but to no purpose My Master told him he had better be quiet for fear he should be worse serv'd but in my Opinion that could hardly be The Surgeon for it prov'd my Master 's Friend was no other had all his Implements about him he manag'd his Needle his Plaisters and Salves and finish'd my Gentleman and would have had him gone home something lighter than he came but he prov'd so weak with Loss of Blood and the Pain together that he fainted away My Mistress had hid herself behind the Curtain and did not so much as say one Word but in all her Concern she took Care to dress her self and when she had done she sat upon the Bedside next the Wall and seem'd to be in deep Discontent We had got my Gentleman to himself again by the help of the Drawer who soon found how Matters went When we had done my Master said to his Wife Madam I must confess I was to blame to disturb you in your Diversion but I own my Fault and will endeavour to mend it by leaving you together to solace your selves and so I take my Leave Upon this we march'd down Stairs paid for our Wine and went to our Boat that waited for us and landed at the Still yard My Master was very uneasie all the Way home and we could not get one Word out of him He went up Stairs lock'd himself in his Room and remain'd alone several Hours I would have been willing to have diverted his Melancholy but did not well know how I should go about it Near seven a Clock in the Evening he call'd me up Stairs and ask'd me if I had heard any thing of his Wife I told him no Nay said he if she has any Shame left she will hardly attempt to come home again in haste After some time he went out and did not come home again till twelve a Clock He ask'd me still after my Mistress and understanding we had no News of her went to Bed The next Morning he order'd me to send the Porter to Lambeth to learn how they behav'd themselvos when we had left 'em He return'd and told my Master that the Gentlewoman went away as soon as she found we were gone and left the Gentleman there who was so weak that he remain'd there still and had sent for several of his Acquaintance In the Afternoon my Mistress 's Mother came to my Master and they had a long Discourse and afterwards went out together But I was never more surpriz'd in my Life when he came home the same Evening with his Wife and Mother He vouchsaf'd to tell me the next Day that his Wife resolv'd never to be guilty of any Fault again and by her Submission and the Intreaties of her Mother he had resolv'd to take her home once more Sir said I if you can forgive her no one else has any thing to do with it But added I I fear I shall feel the Effects of her Displeasure No answer'd my Master that was one of my Conditions with your Mistress that she should take no Notice to you of past Transactions And truly she kept her Word for she would not so much as look at me She continu'd very reserv'd for a great while and never went out but to Church of a Sunday In the latter End of the same Year my Master began to be out of Order and the Physician advis'd him to go into the Country for the Air and accordingly he took Lodgings at Hampstead where my Mistress us'd to go twice or thrice every Week to see him and my Master told me when I went of a Sunday to wait upon him to give him an Account of the Business of the Shop that his Wife had been so tender of him in his Illness that he verily believed he should never have any Occasion to blame her Conduct again I told him I was", "IT is not possible that the Island of Barbadoes in particular without making less Sugar can ever make more Rum than they have lately made nor can it be imagined that they will make more Sugar there in a Year than hath been made there in Time past yet all the Sugar Rum and whatever has been produced there has been taken off their Hands at a Price too always above what these Goods might have been purchased for from the French Now supposing our other Islands to have produced all the Commodities which they possibly could and that all those Commodities have been constantly taken off their Hands by England and our Northern Plantations and have not been enough for them but they have been under the Necessity of taking vast Quantities of Molosses from the foreign Islands which some of those Northern People daily distil into Rum and are likewise glad to take some Rum from these Foreigners to supply their Indian Trades their own People and what is still more absolutely necessary their Fisheries which above all Trades whatever deserve the highest Encouragement Supposing this to be the Case which it really is then it is obvious that our Northern Plantations ought not to be restrained from trading to the foreign Islands In many Trades it is not easy to distinguish the profitable from the disadvantageous This of the Fishery is an inexhaustible Mine Hence arises more visible Advantage than by any Trade which we drive yet a very little Deviation from the Ways we are now settled in might ruin the whole Trade I will take upon me to say that if our Northern Colonies should be prohibited from trading to the foreign Islands that in two Years Time the French in their own Vessels would supply all the Fishermen that were left if any should be left with Rum and Molosses from Cape Breton and the Charge to prevent this if it were possible could not be sustained by the Trade But to reduce this Argument to Order Barbadoes all the Leeward Islands and Jamaica produce all the Sugar Rum and Molosses which they can produce and these are all taken off their Hands by our own People and our own Shipping And though they do not produce sufficient for all our Demands they desire that we will oblige ourselves to take none from any others though those would sell us cheaper And this they say is for our Interest which I am so blind as not to see but should really think that if after our own Sugars c were brought home and we had not quite enough and knew where to get them especially when they were to be got cheaper which I certainly do that it would be better to send for them than wait a great while and at last be obliged to buy them out of Hucksters Hands Nay I protest so far am I from seeing as these Gentlemen would have me that I think if we did not want an Ounce of any of those Commodities and could be employed to bring all the Sugar from Brazil and all the Rum Sugar and Molosses from the West India Islands that we might make as good a Hand of it as any trading People whatever perhaps have full as much Profit upon the Whole as the Owners Now admit these Islands could but just supply our own Necessities we should not have one Ounce for Exportation whereas now we have just so much more as we bring home from all other Places Let us not be so weak as at the Loss of the Employment of so many of our own Shipping and possibly the very Destruction of our American Fishery and Indian Trade and consequently the Impoverishment of our Northern Colonies to enrich those Islanders who yet are the most opulent most splendid and gay People in all his Majesty's Dominions But if these Islands are really under any Hardships which I think won't be denied when I fairly state the Case and shew some Advantages that the French have over our Sugar Colonies I persuade my self it will be thought the Interest of this Kingdom to take away all unreasonable and unnecessary Restraints upon that Trade The French by two several Edicts one Jan 27 1726 and another in August 1727 took off a Restraint which till that Time they had continued upon their own Sugar", "her enemy screaming all the while for assistance that she delayed the execution of the villain's purpose several minutes by which means Mr Jones came to her relief at that very instant when her strength failed and she was totally overpowered and delivered her from the ruffian's hands with no other loss than that of her cloaths which were torn from her back and of the diamond ring which during the contention either dropped from her finger or was wrenched from it by Northerton Thus reader we have given thee the fruits of a very painful enquiry which for thy satisfaction we have made into this matter And here we have opened to thee a scene of folly as well as villany which we could scarce have believed a human creature capable of being guilty of had we not remembered that this fellow was at that time firmly persuaded that he had already committed a murder and had forfeited his life to the law As he concluded therefore that his only safety lay in flight he thought the possessing himself of this poor woman's money and ring would make him amends for the additional burthen he was to lay on his conscience And here reader we must strictly caution thee that thou dost not take any occasion from the misbehaviour of such a wretch as this to reflect on so worthy and honourable a body of men as are the officers of our army in general Thou wilt be pleased to consider that this fellow as we have already informed thee had neither the birth nor education of a gentleman nor was a proper person to be enrolled among the number of such If therefore his baseness can justly reflect on any besides himself it must be only on those who gave him his commission BOOK X IN WHICH THE HISTORY GOES FORWARD ABOUT TWELVE HOURSChapter 1 Containing instructions very necessary to be perused by modern criticsReader it is impossible we should know what sort of person thou wilt be for perhaps thou may'st be as learned in human nature as Shakespear himself was and perhaps thou may'st be no wiser than some of his editors Now lest this latter should be the case we think proper before we go any farther together to give thee a few wholesome admonitions that thou may'st not as grossly misunderstand and misrepresent us as some of the said editors have misunderstood and misrepresented their author First then we warn thee not too hastily to condemn any of the incidents in this our history as impertinent and foreign to our main design because thou dost not immediately conceive in what manner such incident may conduce to that design This work may indeed be considered as a great creation of our own and for a little reptile of a critic to presume to find fault with any of its parts without knowing the manner in which the whole is connected and before he comes to the final catastrophe is a most presumptuous absurdity The allusion and metaphor we have here made use of we must acknowledge to be infinitely too great for our occasion but there is indeed no other which is at all adequate to express the difference between an author of the first rate and a critic of the lowest Another caution we would give thee my good reptile is that thou dost not find out too near a resemblance between certain characters here introduced as for instance between the landlady who appears in the seventh book and her in the ninth Thou art to know friend that there are certain characteristics in which most individuals of every profession and occupation agree To be able to preserve these characteristics and at the same time to diversify their operations is one talent of a good writer Again to mark the nice distinction between two persons actuated by the same vice or folly is another and as this last talent is found in very few writers so is the true discernment of it found in as few readers though I believe the observation of this forms a very principal pleasure in those who are capable of the discovery every person for instance can distinguish between Sir Epicure Mammon and Sir Fopling Flutter but to note the difference between Sir Fopling Flutter and Sir Courtly Nice requires a more exquisite judgment for want of which vulgar spectators of plays very often do great injustice in the", "e and made it Capital not only to Sell but even to Read those Libells when they were Sold but they who endeavoured to bridle the Tongues of the People by threatning Capital Punishments to them were not satisfied with the King's death but still retain'd their Hatred against him though now in his Grave For the Queen gave her Husbands Goods Arms Horses Apparel and other Houshold stuff either to his Fathers Enemies or to the Murderers themselves as if they had been forfeited into herExchequer And as these matters were openly acted so many did as publickly inveigh against them so that a Taylor who was to fit some of the King'sCloaths forBothwell's Body was so adventurous as to say now he saw the Old Country Custom verified that theExecutioner had the Cloaths of them that suffered by his Hands But tho' these things wrought no small disquietude to the Parricides Day by Day yet nothing stuck so close to them as the Dayly Complaints of the Earl ofLennox who though he would not adventure to come to Court by Reason ofBothwell's Power accompanyed with the highest Luxury yet he so earnestly sollicited the Queen by Letters that she would commitBothwellto Prison who without doubt was the Author of the King's Murder till a Day might be appointed to bring him to a Tryal that she tho' eluding his desire by many Stratagems yet seeing at last the Examination of so heinous a Fact could not be avoided designed to have it carryed on in this manner The Meeting of the Assembly of the Estates was nigh at hand and she was desirous before that time to have the Matter decided that soBothwellbeing absolved by the Votes of the Judges might be further cleared by the u ages of the whole Parliament This hast was the Cause that nothing was carryed in an orderly manner or according to the Ancient Custom in that Judicatory Process for the Accusers as is customary ought to have been cited with their Kindred as Wife Father Mother Son either to appear Personally orelse by Proxy within 40 Days for that is the time limitted by the Law but here the Father was only Summoned without Summoning any of his Friends only his own Family which at that time was in a low Estate and reduced but to a few whereas in the mean time Bothwellflew up and down the Town with a great many Troops at his Heels so that the Earl ofLennoxthought it not adviseable for him to come into a City full of his Enemies where he had neither Friends nor Vassals to secure him and supposing there was no danger of Life yet there could be no freedom of Debate butBothwellappeared at the Day appointed and came into the Town Hall being himself both plaintiff and Defendant too The Judges of the Nobility were called over most of them beingBothwell's Friends and none daring to appear on the other side to accept against any one of them onlyRobert Cunningham one ofLennox'sFamily put a small stop to the Proceedings for he having liberty to speak openly boldly declared the Process was not according to Law nor Custom Where the Accused Person was so Powerful that he could not be brought to Punishment and the Accuser was absent for fear of his Life therefore whatsoever should be determined there as being against Law and Right was null and void yet they persisted in their Design notwithstanding And the Issue of the whole was that they declared they sawno reason to findBothwellGuilty yet if any man hereafter should lawfully accuse him they gave a caution that this Judgment should be no hindrance to him and some thought the Verdict was wisely given in by them for the Indictment was conceived in such Words that the severest Judges could ne'er have foundBothwellguilty upon it for it was laid against a Murder committed the 9th ofFebruary whereas the King was slain the 10th ThusBothwellwas acquitted of the Fact but not of the Infamy thereof suspicions still increasing upon him and his punishment seemed only to be deferred but any pretence whatsoever though a shameless one seemed good enough to the Queen who made haste to Marry him but as a surplusage to his Absolution there was a Chartel or a Challenge posted on the eminentest part of the Court declaring That thoughBothwellwas lawfully acquitted of the King's Murder yet to make his Innocency the", 'them al 5 Paulresembles it toa woman in trauell 1 Thes 5 23 which be she Lady Queen or Empresse shee shall not scape her labour nor delay one day nor houre but must yeeld and bow thereto as well as the basest beggar and so must all yeeld to this summons no friend no worldly treasure no intreaty will exempt only due watchfulnesse will secure them Obiect But alas if it come thus suddenly Obiect who possible can prepare him for it Many things are to be performed at that very instant as to pray his Maiesty not to enter into iudgement vvith vs now to remember his gracious couenant and promises made to vs and now to giue vs his spirit to comfort vs his Angels to guide and helpe vs and himselfe to strengthen vs but this suddennesse excludes all I answer Salomontelleth vs of foure impossibilities yet by watchfulnesse performed as 1 to know the way of an Eagle in the ayre of a Serpent vpon a stone of a shippe in the sea and of a man with a maid P ou 30 18 19 yet albeit a man know not the way of an Eagle in the ayre to beware of him yet come be what way he will a wise man will see to his Poultrey and though he see not the way of a Serpent vpon a stone to beware of his stinging yet will he see to his footing that he tread not vpon him nor discerne the way of a shippe vpon the wa es yet will hee see to his beasts and cattell that they become not a pray for Pyrates And finally though hee is not to suspect any harme betweene a man and a maid yet will hee see to his daughter that shee be not defiled by any man So though it seeme vnpossible for vs to know at the instant Christs sudden comming yet if wee bee wi e wee will watch and pray and set all things in as good order as if now hee were comming and at the doore And so farre of this third Motiue The fourth Motiue to watchfulnesse is to consider the manner how they shallThe fourth Motiue the manner of the re urrection rise to iudgement and to meet the Lord in the clouds which the holy Scriptures teach vs to be thus The Iudge will send his Angels with a great sound of a trumpet and they shal gather together his Elect from the foure indes and from the one end of the heauen the other Math 24 31 Ioh 5 28 29 and 1 Cor 15 52 and 1 Thes 4 16 for as God now in his Church by his Ministers who cry aloud lifting vp their voyce like a trumpet Isa 58 1 and speake to them to li and raise them vp from the deadnesse of sinne and gather them to Christ so in the last day will he speake them in the voyce of theArchangel and in the trumpet of God to gather them to himselfe that such as had part inthe first resurrection Reuel 20 6 might now their partin the second The Vse heereof rues to forewarneVse and fore arme a l men in the feare of God to make a carefull conscience of their waies for though they d e once rot in their graues yet must they rise to iudgement and then shall it be our only comfort to heare the voice of the Arch Angell awaking vs out of our beds to come before our Sauiour and with him to enter into his glory for now shall the body bee released from the prison of the corrupt graue and asIosephto appeare beforePharaoh Gen41Gen 41 1414 be newly attired in robes of glory and ioyned againe to his soule ioyfully appeare before the Lord whereas the wicked asthose tares bound in bundles to be burnt shall be drawne and ha d as theeues and malefactors to the barre to be arraigned and condemned to hell fire Math 13 30 And so farre of this fourth Motiue The fift Motiue to watchfulnesse isThe fifth Motiue o the generality of thi iudgementthe generality of this iudgement for all shall appeare before the iudgement s at of God Math 25 32 Ioh 5 28 9 Rom14 10 2 Cor 5 10 Acts 24 15 Reu 20 1 13 and 1 7', "three Nutmegs cut in pieces and some Salt if you think there is any wanting add likewise two or three large Onions and a Sprig or two of Rosemary When this has boiled half enough pour in a Bottle of Wine and let it boil three or four Hours longer till 't is tender for it will not be so under seven or eight Hours boiling if the Hog be large and if it is a Boar 's Head that has been put up for Brawn it will take more time to boil Being boiled enough let it cool in the Liquor and then take it out and untie it and lay it in a Dish to be carry'd cold to the Table either whole or in Slices If you will you may salt it three or four days before you boil it To make Sausages from Lady M Take the Flesh of a Leg of Pork and mince it small and to every Pound of the Flesh minced mince about a quarter of a Pound of the hard Fat of the Hog then beat some Jamaica Pepper very fine and mix with it some Pepper and Salt with a little Sweet Marjoram powder'd and some Leaves of red Sage minced very small mix all these very well and if you fill them into Guts either of Hogs or Sheep beat two or three Yolks of Eggs and mix with them taking care not to fill the Guts too full lest they burst when you broil or fry them but if you design them to be eaten without putting them in Guts then put no Eggs to them but beat the Flesh and the Fat in a Stone Mortar and work the Spice and Herbs well into it with your hands so that it be well mix'd and keep it in a Mass to use at your pleasure breaking off Pieces and rolling them in your hands and then flowering them well before you fry them If you use them in Guts take special care that the Guts are well clean'd and lie some time in a little warm White wine and Spice before you use them if any Herb happens to be disagreeable in this Mixture it may be left out or others added at pleasure The following Receipt to make Sausages of Fish for Fast Days I had at Bruxelles which I have experienced to be very good To make Sausages of Fish Take the Flesh of Eels or of Tench and to either of these put some of the Flesh of fresh Cod or of Pike or Jack chop these well together with Parsley and a few small Onions season these with a little Salt Pepper Cloves in Powder a little grated Nutmeg and if you will a little powder'd Ginger with some Thyme Sweet Marjoram a little Bay Leaf all dry'd and powder'd and mix all these well together with a little Butter Then beat the Bones of the Fish in a Mortar pouring in among them while they are beating a Glass or two of Claret which must afterwards be poured upon the above Mixture then take the Guts of a Calf well wash'd and clear'd of the Fat for in that condition I find there is no scruple to use them abroad being well discharged of the Fat fill these Skins with your Mixture of Fish c tying them at both ends and lay them for twenty four Hours in a Pickle of Wine and Salt and taking them out from thence hang them in a Chimney where they may be well smoak'd with a Wood Fire or burning Saw dust for twenty four hours or longer if you please provided you have allow'd Salt and Spices enough When you would use them boil them gently in White wine with a Bunch of Sweet Herbs or in Water with one third part White wine and Sweet Herbs These are served cold at the Table and eat very well The Boars that were put up for Brawn are now fit to kill It is to be observ'd that what is used for Brawn is the Flitches only without the Legs and they must have the Bones taken out and then sprinkled with Salt and lay'd in a Tray or some other thing to drain off the Blood when this is done salt it a little and roll it up as hard as possible so that", 'am impatient to see you and likewise this amiable man I am much interested in his favor By the way I am told that Major Sanford has been to look at the seat of Captain Pribble which is upon sale It is reported that he will probably purchase it Many of our gentry are pleased with the prospect of such a neighbor As an accomplished gentleman say they he will be an agreeable addition to our social parties and as a man of property and public spirit he will be an advantage to the town but from what I have heard of him I am far from supposing him a desirable acquisition in either of these respects A man of a vicious character cannot be a good member of society In order to that his principles and practice must be uncorrupted in his morals at least he must be a man of probity and honor Of these qualifications if I mistake not this gallant of yours cannot boast But I shall not set up for a censor I hope neither you nor I shall have much connection with him My swain interests himself very much in your affairs You will possibly think him impertinent but I give his curiosity a foster name Should I own to you that I place great confidence in his integrity and honor you would perhaps laugh at my weakness but my dear I have pride enough to keep me above coquettry or prudery and discretion enough I hope to secure me from the errors of both With him I have determined to walk the future round of life What folly then would it be to affect reserve and distance relative to an affair in which I have so much interest Not that I am going to betray your secrets These I have no right to divulge but I must be the judge what may and what may not be communicated I am very much pressed for an early day of consummation but I shall not listen to a request of that kind till your return Such is my regard for you that a union of love would be imperfect if friendship attended not the rites Adieu LUCY FREEMAN LETTER XVI TO MISS LUCY FREEMAN NEW HAVEN WE go on charmingly here almost as soft and smooth as your ladyship It seems to me that love must stagnate if it have not a light breeze of discord once in a while to keep it inmotion We have not tried any yet however We had a lovely tour this forenoon were out three long hours and returned to dinner in perfect harmony Mr Boyer informed me that he should set out to morrow morning for his future residence and soon put on the sacred bands He solicited an epistolary correspondence at the same time as an a eviation of the care which that weighty charge would bring on his d I consented telling him that he must not expect any thing more than general subjects from me We were somewhat interrupted in our confidential intercourse in the afternoon by the arrival of Major Sanford I cannot say that I was not agreeably relieved So sweet a repast for several hours together was rather sickening to my taste My enamorato looked a little mortified at the cheerful reception which I gave the intruder and joined not so placidly in the social conversation as I could have wished When Mr Boyer after the Major took leave pressed me to give him some assurance of my constancy I only reminded him of the terms of our engagement Seeing me decided he was silent on the subject and soon bid me an affectionate adieu not expecting as he told me the pleasure of a personal interview again for two or three months Thus far we have proceeded in this sober business A good beginning you will say Perhaps it is I do not however feel myself greatlyinterested in the progress of the negociation Time may consolidate my affections and enable me to fix them on some particular object At present the most lively emotions of my heart are those of friendship that friendship which I hope you will soon participate with your faithfulELIZA WHARTON LETTER XVII TO MR SELBY NEW HAVEN I HAVE succeeded in my addresses to the lovely Eliza Wharton as far at least as I had any reason to expect from our short acquaintance I find the graces', 'a crime it is to resist the minister of God for the name of that sinne God hath giuen the place for a perpetuall reme brance what the punishment of it hath beene and againe what it is to fall from our hope that we in Gods prouidence to mistrust him to feare that he wil faile vs for this is to tempt God with which sinne how highly he is displeased the name of the place to this day beareth witnes which Moses for that cause called tentation And heere againe let vs learne howe and in what case we may giue names places and that is when the remembrance of the name is a putting vs in minde of some speciall worke of God towarde vs as in remembrance of the excellent vision that God gaue Iacob he caled the place Bethel When God gaue to Abraham the life of Isaak his sonne and saued himGen 28 19 from sacrificing Abraham called the place IehouahGen 22 14 Iireh Likewise in remembrance of GODS punishments when he diuided the peoples tongues hee called the name of the place Babel When GodGen 11 Num 11 4 destroyed from heauen the hoast of Israel with fire for remembraunce of the punishment they named the place Taberah Manie suche examples are in the Scripture good and profitable for vs to followe if we had hearts that feared God and had comfort in the remembraunce of all his workes but we leaf that good worke of our forefathers and as time corrupteth all things so it hath here corrupted our manners In deede we giue names still places but not now for any conscience toward God the better to remember his goodnesse towardes vs but we erecte thereby monumentes to our fleshe and make shrines of pride We do I am affraid as the prophet Dauid saith the wicked do think their houses Psal 49 12 their habitations shal continue for euer and cal their landes by their names We swell with vanitie and are puffed vp with pride in this hautinesse of heart wee giue names our houses this boasting is not good and of suche high minded men the prophet saith They shal lie like sheepe in their graues death shal deuour them yea al their pompe with them of this let vs beware for it is a sinne that cleaueth fast vs we are easily ledd with it otherwise if God giue vs humble heartes and mindes in the naming of our houses after our owne names or after other there is no hutt at all Now where it is saide They tempted God and proued him in the wildernesse where they saw his works fourty yeeres we must knowe the wildernesse was a terrible and fearefull place full of temptations where the people alwayes wanted sometime meat somtime drinke in feare of enimies in feare of serpentes in muche affliction but what of this yet if they tempt God they are rebellious against God For he that made the wildernesse and all the terrour of it is not his power ouer it to saue his sainct s No place no man no terrour must ouerthrowe our hope in Gods prouidence or if it do wee tempt God and prouoke him against vs therefore Dauid saide Though I walked through the vallie of the shadowe of death yet I would not feare because thou artPsal 23 4 with mee And let vs neuer deceiue our selues for if wee be not as Dauid was to trust still in God yea though he seemed to kill vs Surely let our dayes be neuer so peaceable yet euerie occasion will make vs fall from God Solomon saith if we faint in the day of aduersitie our strength was neuer great and if with the Israelites weProu 24 10would murmur in the wildernesse with the Israelites we would also rebell euen in the lande of Canaan for they were no more obedient when they had peace when their lande flowed with milke and honie then when they were in the solitarie desert And let vs not looke vpon our fathers example but loke vpo our selues this day doth this peace of yeGospel make vs more thankful or more desirously to giue vs our selues to be seruants of the Lord then we were before whe we felt y prison houses hoat fires of idolatric the Lord knoweth he iudgeth and we are', 'custom as the most obvious and effectual method of preventing the frequent recurrence of a serious inconvenience to a community appears to be natural though not perhaps perfectly justifiable This origin however is now lost in the new train of ideas which the custom has since generated What at first might be dictated by state necessity is now supported by female delicacy and operates with the greatest force on that part of society where if the original intention of the custom were preserved there is the least real occasion for it When these two fundamental laws of society the security of property and the institution of marriage were once established inequality of conditions must necessarily follow Those who were born after the division of property would come into a world already possessed If their parents from having too large a family could not give them sufficient for their support what are they to do in a world where everything is appropriated We have seen the fatal effects that would result to a society if every man had a valid claim to an equal share of the produce of the earth The members of a family which was grown too large for the original division of land appropriated to it could not then demand a part of the surplus produce of others as a debt of justice It has appeared that from the inevitable laws of our nature some human beings must suffer from want These are the unhappy persons who in the great lottery of life have drawn a blank The number of these claimants would soon exceed the ability of the surplus produce to supply Moral merit is a very difficult distinguishing criterion except in extreme cases The owners of surplus produce would in general seek some more obvious mark of distinction And it seems both natural and just that except upon particular occasions their choice should fall upon those who were able and professed themselves willing to exert their strength in procuring a further surplus produce and thus at once benefiting the community and enabling these proprietors to afford assistance to greater numbers All who were in want of food would be urged by imperious necessity to offer their labour in exchange for this article so absolutely essential to existence The fund appropriated to the maintenance of labour would be the aggregate quantity of food possessed by the owners of land beyond their own consumption When the demands upon this fund were great and numerous it would naturally be divided in very small shares Labour would be ill paid Men would offer to work for a bare subsistence and the rearing of families would be checked by sickness and misery On the contrary when this fund was increasing fast when it was great in proportion to the number of claimants it would be divided in much larger shares No man would exchange his labour without receiving an ample quantity of food in return Labourers would live in ease and comfort and would consequently be able to rear a numerous and vigorous offspring On the state of this fund the happiness or the degree of misery prevailing among the lower classes of people in every known state at present chiefly depends And on this happiness or degree of misery depends the increase stationariness or decrease of population And thus it appears that a society constituted according to the most beautiful form that imagination can conceive with benevolence for its moving principle instead of self love and with every evil disposition in all its members corrected by reason and not force would from the inevitable laws of nature and not from any original depravity of man in a very short period degenerate into a society constructed upon a plan not essentially different from that which prevails in every known state at present I mean a society divided into a class of proprietors and a class of labourers and with self love the main spring of the great machine In the supposition I have made I have undoubtedly taken the increase of population smaller and the increase of produce greater than they really would be No reason can be assigned why under the circumstances I have supposed population should not increase faster than in any known instance If then we were to take the period of doubling at fifteen years instead of twenty five years and reflect upon the labour necessary to double the produce in so short a time even', "hath any efficacy of a meritorious yea or of an efficient cause but because Faith neither ought nor indeed can close with Christ and draw vertue from him for the purging of the Conscience but when it self is lodged in a penitent soul The Reason is Because so must the promise of pardon by Christ be receiv'd by man as it is tendred to him And this is not to the sinner as a sinner but to the sinner as humble and penitent as before was shewed So then the Answer of the Question returns to this Sin doth yet terrifie the Conscience notwithstanding that Christ on the Cross hath satisfied for it and so obtained reconciliation for the sinner Because otherwhiles men are not careful to seek for the Application of Christs blood to themselves in the Ordinances appointed What wonder ifIsraeldye of the serpent bitings if they will not look up to the Brazen serpent so here if men neglect the means of remedy what wonder is it if they lie and languish Object But even they that have often sought to God in these Ordinances yea and with much care have prepared themselves for the worthy receiving of the sacrament yet do not finde that peace of Conscience which is expected Sol It may be so But do they withal rest upon it as an Ordinance of the spirit to apply the blood of Christ and so to seal unto the soul the Assurance of peace and pardon Do they I say rest in it or do they expect to receive their Assurance by some irradiation and immediate revelation of the spirit This is the error of some Others are careless in their walking afterward They forget that Caveat of the Psalmist The Lord will speak peace to his people But let them not return again to folly Psa 85 8 What wonder if the re admission of sin into the soul renew the sting and terror of Conscience Satan re entring brings seven other spirits worse then himself Hence commonly the terror afterward is greater then before Impossible it is that the soul should finde sweetness insin desire it delight in it Andthe Conscience not fear and tremble at the thought of Hel and the wrath of God Corol To close up all Is the Conscience terrified See the way to finde remedy and how thou maist provide for comfort Not in the Antinomian way viz by a violent perswasion of this That thy sin was long since laid upon Christ in the day of his Passion But by seeking for the Application of his blood in the Word and Sacraments Prepare thee for the worthy receiving of them by renewing thy Repentance By Faith look upon Christ in the Sacrament hear him speaking in the word as the assured remedy of all spiritual diseases and distresses carefully watch against future Tentations take heed of relapsing into sin Remember that as Christ hath joyned these two Petitions Forgive us our Trespasses andLead us not into Tentation so hath he bound up the comfort of the former in the cautelous observation of the latter Whoso doth not watch against Tentation loseth all comfort of Remission THE ARGUMENTS OFThe Compassionate Samaritan Touching the Power of the Magistrate in the compulsion of Conscience Examined THe intent and scope of the Book is to shew That the Magistrate ought not to punish any for the profession of his Conscience by Conscience he meaneth the mans present judgement and opinion though it be contrary to what is determined by Authority His Arguments be these 1 Because punishment is not due to what is necessitated 2 Because no man can presume of infallibility 3 Because the Magistrate ought not to compel any man to sin The first Argument VVHere there is a necessity there ought to be no punishment Because punishment is the just recompence of voluntary Actions not of necessitated But every man is necessitated to be of that opinion which he holdeth Nor can he chuse but be of that judgement whatsoever it is Because his reason doth necessarily enforce him to it while it concludeth the Position to be true or false Ans Grant indeed Where there is a necessity there ought to be no punishment if there be no concurrence of the will Or if that necessitation proceed not from a faulty cause ex gr The spider is by instinct of nature necessitated to make poison as", "heart of your repentant husband RENFEW From the day of Marian's elopement pleasure had been a stranger to the heart of Dorcas nor could all the duteous tenderness of Lydia dissipate the anxiety she felt for the fate of Marian from her maternal breast Nor did joy now sparkle in the eye of Lydia the tear of sorrow had quenched their lustre and like a cankerworm had fed upon her cheek and stole fromthence the blushing rose Full oft she wept her hapless sister's fall full oft she sighed and wished to hear again of Landaff but her tears fell only on her pillow when the sable curtain of night hid them from the prying eye of maternal affection and her sighs stole forth when no one was nigh to hear them MARIAN AND LYDIA PART VI 'TWAS night a chearful fire illumined their little cottage but sorrow still sat heavy on the heart of Dorcas the wind blew the cold rain beat against the casement and where now is my poor Marian said she sighing deeply I will sing you your favorite hymn said Lydia kissing off a tear as it fell on her mother's cheek and struggling to suppress its sympathising sister that trembled in her own eye She took up her guitar she wished to divert her mother's attention from the painful reflections which then occupied her thoughts she passed her fingers across the strings the tones were discordant it is not in tune said she Alas my dear Lydia replied her mother it is our minds that are not harmonized She understood the meaning of her mother's words but making no answer began tosing an evening hymn of thanks The sudden trampling of a horse interrupted her a loud rapping at the door alarmed them Lydia opened the door a servant entered Dorcas looked earnestly at him he threw aside his riding coat she knew the livery and instantly recognized an old and favorite servant of Major Renfew Simon said she turning pale and rising as she spoke why are you here My dear honored lady I come from my master who repents his injurious treatment of you and comes to do you justice but let this letter speak for him And where is Lady Laura said Dorcas taking the letter She left my master some years since and now leads a life of shame Poor misguided Laura said Dorcas as she broke the seal When she read the first lines joy lightened up her features and a transient glow of pleasure passed across her face but as she proceeded her hands trembled her countenance assumed a deadlyhue and large drops of unutterable anguish chased each other down her cheeks the letter fell to the ground she clasped her hands and raised her eyes towards heaven Omnipotent power said she teach me to receive these tidings as I ought thy mercies and thy judgments go hand in hand Oh make me thankful for the one and submissive to the other Thou hast mingled thy judgments and thy bounties in my cup of life lest while receiving only benefits I should forget the source from whence those mercies flow Lydia continued she you will receive a father's blessing but my poor Marian is lost for ever Two days after Major Renfew had dispatched the letter to Dorcas he set forward for Wales accompanied by the Earl of Landaff it was nearly the close of the third day they had arrived within a few miles of the cottage and had slackened their pace that a servant might have time to inform Dorcas of their near approach The Major's bosom was agitated by the most painful sensations the Earl was animated by hope The road was solitary skirted on one side by a thick wood from whence they several times imagined they heard a voice of complaint the Major stopped his horse and stood in the attitude of listening Ah woe is me said the voice I can get no farther I must e'en perish here Landaff dismounted instantly and rushed into the wood the Major would have followed but a sudden pang seized him he respired with difficulty and was forced to support himself again a tree In a few moments Landaff returned a female rested on his arm her emaciated frame but slenderly sheltered from the inclemencies of the weather by a tattered gown her hair loose and dishevelled her feet bare and bleeding from wounds she", '  These were fastened to screws connected with the dynamos  Reaching down  Barney slipped a small end of the wire into each shoe of the darkys  This he fastened in such a way that it could not be easily removed  and yet would not interfere with putting the shoes on  He made a complete circuit  and then turned on the current  Now was the time for the fun to begin  It was a peculiarity of Pomps that when suddenly awakened his first move was to don his shoes  He would not more have thought of leaving his bunk without his shoes on than of flying to the moon  So Barney had the wires well laid  He made sure that everything was all ready  Then he leaned over and shouted in the darkys earFoirefoire  The result was immediate  Pomp sprang up with a wild yell  Massy sakes alibe  Don burn dis po chile up  Sabe me  Fo de Lor  Hurry up  shouted Barney from the engineroom  Theres no toime to lose  Jump into yer boots an come on  Jes yo wait fo me  Iish  gurgled Pomp  who had not yet got the sticks of slumber out of his head  Ise gwine to be wif yo right away  Then the excited darky made a grab for his shoes  Down into one of them went his foot  The next moment  he went sailing up in a convulsive leap  and struck the partition overhead  Gollymassywhoop lawhooIse done killed  Sabe dis chile  he yelled  wildly  Wha am de mattah  The shoe flew off and Pomp was instantly relieved  He was wide awake now  He knew that he had received a tremendous shock  but he could not tell whether it had struck him in the feet or his head  He imagined that the fire had caused some part of the framework of his bunk to become charged  Could he have seen Barney at that moment in the engineroom he would have been enlightened  The Celt was doubled up into a round ball  laughing for all he was worth  silently  Fo massy sakes  wha am mah shoe  sputtered Pomp  But he saw it at that moment and reached for it  Happily his hand did not strike the invisible wire  Again Pomps foot went down into the shoe with great force  Once again he was literally lifted in the air  This time the shoe stuck longer  and he went flopping over the floor in literal agony  Out of compassion Barney shut off the current  Begorra  its square I am wid him now  he muttered  Shure  hell niver thry to play a thrick on me again  Pomp had now recovered from his second shock  He put his hand down to the shoe and felt the invisible wire  In a moment he had it in his hands  and as he followed it a comprehension of all burst upon him  There was no fire  it was only a neat joke of Barneys  and now he heard the hawhaw of the Irishman in the engineroom  Great possums  he reflected  sagely  dat Iishman hab done got de bes ob me dis time     ', "no Business of hers her Business was to assist me in my present Circumstances whether I had a Husband or no for MADAM SAYS SHE to have a Husband that cannot appear is to have no Husband in the sense of the Case and therefore whether you are a Wife or a Mistress is all one to me I FOUND presently that whether I was a Whore or a Wife I was to pass for a Whore here so I let that go I TOLD HER it was true as she said but that however if I must tell her my Case I must tell it her as it was So I related it to her as short as I could and I concluded it to her thus I TROUBLE YOU WITHALL THIS MADAM SAID I NOT THAT AS YOU SAID BEFORE IT IS MUCHTO THE PURPOSEIN YOUR AFFAIR BUT THIS IS TO THE PURPOSE NAMELY THAT I AM NOT IN ANY PAIN ABOUT BEING SEEN OR BEING PUBLICKOR CONCEAL'D FOR 'TIS PERFECTLY INDIFFERENT TO ME BUT MY DIFFICULTYIS THAT I HAVE NO ACQUAINTANCE IN THIS PART OFTHE NATION I UNDERSTAND YOU MADAM SAYS SHE you have no Security to bring to prevent the Parish Impertinences usual in such Cases and perhaps SAYS SHE do not know very well how to dispose of the Child when it comes the last SAYS I is not so much my concern as the first Well Madam ANSWERS THE MIDWIFE dare you put your self into my Hands I Iive in such a place tho' I do not enquire after you you may enquire after me my Name isBI live in such a Street naming the Street at the Sign of theCRADLE my Profession is a Midwife and I have many Ladies that come to my House to Lye Inn I have given Security to the Parish in General Terms to secure them from any Charge from whatsoever shall come into the World under my Roof I have but one Question to ask in the whole Affair Madam SAYS SHE and if that be answer'd you shall be entirely easie for all the rest I presently understood what she meant and told her Madam I BELIEVE I UNDERSTAND YOU I THANK GOD THO' I WANTFRIENDS IN THIS PART OF THE WORLD I DO NOT WANT MONEY SO FARAS MAY BE NECESSARY THO' I DO NOT ABOUND IN THAT NEITHER This I added because I would not make her expect great things well Madam SAYS SHE that is the thing indeed without which nothing can be done in these Cases and yet SAYS SHE you shall see that I will not impose upon you or offer any thing that is unkind to you and if you desire it you shall know every thing before hand that you may suit your self to the Occasion and be either costly or sparing as you see fit I TOLD HER she seem'd to be so perfectly sensible of my Condition that I had nothing to ask of her but this that as I had told her that I had Money sufficient but not a great Quantity she would order it so that I might be at as little superfluous Charge as possible SHE REPLYED that she would bring in an Account of the Expences of it in two or three Shapes and like aBILL OFFARE I should chuse as I pleas'd and I desir'd her to do so THE next Day she brought it and the Copy of her three Bills was as follows THIS was the first Bill the second was in the same Terms THIS WAS THE SECOND RATE BILL THE THIRD SHE SAID was for a degree Higher and when the Father or Friends appeared I LOOK'D UPON ALL THE THREE BILLS AND SMIL'D AND TOLD HERI did not see but that she was very reasonable in her Demands I all things Consider'd and for that I did not doubt but her Accommodations were good SHE TOLD ME I should be Judge of that when I saw them I TOLD HER I was sorry to tell her that I fear'd I must be her Iowest rated Customer andPERHAPS MADAM SAID I YOU WILLMAKE ME THE LESS WELCOME UPON THAT ACCOUNT No not at all SAID SHE for where I have One of the third Sort I have Two of the Second and Four to One of the First and I get as much by them", "m de hybrizein eis autous eleein de chr mallon misein tous epi tois megistois prattontas kak s To the same purpose he expresses himself very fully in other places particularly in his forty third Epistle which begins thus Eg men kekrika tois Galilaiois hapasin hout pra s kai philanthr p s chr sthai h ste m dena m damou bian hypomenein m de eis hieron helkesthai m d'eis allo ti toiouton ep reazesthai para t n oikeian prothesin And the last words of the preceding Epistle are speaking of the Christians kai gar oimai didaskein all'ouchi kolazein chr tous ano tous Thus averse was Julian to all Force in matters of Religion and to every thing that is in common language underflood by Persecution But did he think it was inconsistent with Justice or his Humanity not to employ them in his Government and bestow favours on them By no means He thought there was a great deal of difference between not persecuting and not favouring Hear him in his seventh Epistle Eg n tous theous oute kteinesthai tous Galilaious oute typtesthai para to dikaion out' allo ti paschein kakon boulomai protimasthai men toi tous theosebeis kai pany ph mi dein The Christians he would not have killed or beat or any way injured but those of his own Religion he thinks should have the preference and the favours of his Government This was the sense of Julian and I have never heard of any wise or indeed of any weak Government before or since his time who thought that those who dissent from the Publick Religion had a Right a natural inherent Right to Places and Favours And I am persuaded all Government will ever be of the same mind that it is within their own breast to determine how far and under what limitaions to indulge those who dissent from the Established Worship and that they will not by the novel Schemes of private Writers ever suffer this invaluable Prerogative to be wrested from them It has indeed been argued in a late Sermon That the Civil Magistrate has nothing to do in matters of Religion and that Absolute Liberty in all such is every man's just Right but with what success No Law of God in the Old Testament no Precept of our Saviour or his Apostles in the New can be produced to justify this notion no Precedent or Example for it can be found in Scripture either with respect to Jewish or any other Govenors no instance can be brought from any History to support this conceit either before or since our Saviour's time though we look as far back as the Egyptians Chaldeans Persians Let us search to the ends of the Earth from Pole to Pole from the Rising to the Setting of the Sun through all the Revolutions and Ages of the World we shall not find any one Civilized Government weak enough to give up so valuable Right On the contrary though by some modern Schemists Governments as well as Worlds can be framed without a God all wise Governors have ever founded their Government in Religion and as they looked on themselves as God's Vicegerents have thought it their Duty to take care of his Honour in the first place this indeed they thought not only their Duty but their Interest that the Stability of their Government depended on the Piety of their People and that their Laws had their greatest froce from whence themselves derived their Power from God and therefore Religion had always the first place in their Laws both on account of its own Dignity and for the Influence it would naturally diffuse thro' them No instance is brought to the older side but of one Gallio an inferior Governor of a Province in the Reign of Claudius tho' the Sermon indeed would make one think it was in the Reign of Augustus For in explication of his Text the Preacher tells us Gallio was the Roman Prefect of Achaia a Consular Province under Augustus and so says Grotius upon the place But Grotius does not stop there what he says is that in the Division of Provinces between the Senate and the Emperor made by Augustus Achaia fell to the Senate's lot and was a Proconsular Province But Provinces did not continue always according to that Division for Augustus made some changes himself and this Province of Achaia Grotius observes was by the very next Emperor", '  Exactly so  and therefore  while for distant landscapes  motionless  and already softened by atmosphere  the daguerreotype is invaluable I shall do nothing else this summer but work at it  yet for taking portraits  in any true sense  it will be always useless  not only for the reason I just gave  but for another one which the preRaphaelites have forgotten  Because all the features cannot be in focus at once  Oh no  I am not speaking of that  Art  for aught I know  may overcome that  for it is a mere defect in the instrument  What I mean is this it tries to represent as still what never yet was still for the thousandth part of a second that is  the human face  and as seen by a spectator who is perfectly still  which no man ever yet was  My dear fellow  dont you see that what some painters call idealising a portrait is  if it be wisely done  really painting for you the face which you see  and know  and love  her evershifting features  with expression varying more rapidly than the gleam of the diamond on her finger  features which you  in your turn  are looking at with evershifting eyes  while  perhaps  if it is a face which you love and have lingered over  a dozen other expressions equally belonging to it are hanging in your memory  and blending themselves with the actual picture on your retinatill every little angle is somewhat rounded  every little wrinkle somewhat softened  every little shade somewhat blended with the surrounding light  so that the sum total of what you see  and are intended by Heaven to see  is something far softer  lovelieryounger  perhaps  thank Heaventhan it would look if your head was screwed down in a vice  to look with one eye at her head screwed down in a vice alsothough even that  thanks to the muscles of the eye  would not produce the required ugliness  and the only possible method of fulfilling the preRaphaelite ideal would be  to set a petrified Cyclops to paint his petrified brother  You are spiteful  Not at all  I am standing up for art  and for nature too  For instance Sabina has wrinkles  She says  too  that she has grey hairs coming  The former I wont see  and therefore dont  The latter I cant see  because I am not looking for them  Nor I either  said Stangrave smiling  I assure you the announcement is new to me  Of course  Who can see wrinkles in the light of those eyes  that smile  that complexion  Certainly  said Stangrave  if I asked for her portrait  as I shall do some day  and the artist sat down and painted the said wastes of time  on pretence of their being there  I should consider it an impertinence on his part  What business has he to spy out what nature has taken such charming trouble to conceal  Again  said Claude  such a face as Cordifiammas  When it is at rest  in deep thought  there are lines in it which utterly puzzle onetouches which are Eastern  Kabyle  almost Quadroon     ', "The secret of my woes is now revealed and my heart lightened of an heavy load But after this confession I must decline our ever meeting more I should sink down abashed before you and wound your gentle mind by my abasement But at this distance we may still converse the healing balm of pity here may reach me and soften every pain May saints and angels guard your steps and innocence conduct them to the paths of bliss J HARLEY ' MY truly loved and most unhappy friend Why have you broke my heart I think my tears will never cease to flow You deign to ask my pity you have more much more my admiration and esteem Most truly do I revere your fortitude and mourn your sorrows In what sad ills has your inhuman father 's cruelty involved my hapless brother the ill fated Harley and your dear suffering self Yet I respect the mildness with which you treat the memory of him who was at once the author of your being and your woes I at this moment blush from recollecting the petulance with which I have often jested with your grief unknowing of the cause Can you forgive me Julia Yes I know you will though I can not pardon myself It is impossible that any human being can think you guilty of Mr Harley 's death and heaven that judges from intention only will most surely acquit you Nor did my unhappy brother I am well convinced ever purpose such a crime his guilt was accidental and he most surely forfeited his life in expiation of it The rigour of the laws could ask no more and heaven I trust accepted of his penitence A thousand things recur to my remembrance that strongly proved my brother wished to die he concealed his illness till it was past cure nor even then would be prevailed upon to keep his bed or take any kind of medicine Fear not my friend that I shall ever more attempt to change your purpose or strive to draw you from your sanctuary The world contains no joys for grief worn minds The slender superstructure of all earthly pleasures must soon decay if not supported by an heart at ease But those more permanent delights that arise from an holy and religious fervor which like the vital flame is never extinguished shall still be yours and time that lessens the value of all other enjoyments will but increase theirs 'till even this life may afford you sueh a state of happiness as only can beheightened in the next Without your leave I never shall break in on your retirement yet sure the time may come when all your sorrows shall subside to rest and my then sainted friend may look on Lucy 's face without emotion In the mean time my prayers and tears are yours Write to me I entreat you tell me that grief is banished from your bosom and that the roselipped cherub peace has filled its room Adieu my most beloved and most lamented friend L STANLEY DEAR Jack the route is come and I think it high time to march Mensieur Dupont will be in town in a few days I have reason to apprehend that there are others who mean to decamp as well as I but I may perhaps put a spoke in the wheel of the ammunition cart I never was so near being nicked in my life but as luck would have it I discovered the trick before they counted game In return for the intended deceit I have laid a train that shall blow them all up though I will not wait the springing of the mine This is all heathen Greek to you but I shall see you in a few days and at meeting the riddle shall be explained by Your 's G SEWELL P S Provide me handsome lodgings for I mean to make a figure DEAR Charles matters are now come to such a crisis in the Desmond family that I think your presence and yours only can adjust them I will however relate the particulars of their present situation and leave you to determine with regard to your coming as you think proper The card parties at Sir James Desmond 's have been for some time past to all appearance broken up our dear Emma regained her ease and chearfulness and her husband seemed to", "Cores then cut each Quince in eight Parts and throw them in Water then boil the Parings and such of the Quinces as are of the worse sort in two Quarts of Water till the Liquor is reduced to half the quantity when this is strain'd put the Liquor into your Preserving Pan with a Pound of fine Sugar powder'd with two Pounds of Quinces boil these gently till they are tender Then if you design your Marmalade for mixing with Apples in Pyes or Tarts put to them a Pound more of Sugar to each two Pounds break them with a Spoon and boil them briskly keeping them stirring all the while then put them hot into the Gally pot when they are thick and of a reddish Colour To heighten their redness and keep them from burning to the bottom put into the Pan four or five pieces of pure Tin as big as Half Crowns But if you would have your Marmalade fine for Glasses then when they are boil'd tender take them out of the Liquor and beat them well in a Marble Mortar and rub them through a Sieve then put to them a Pound of fine Sugar and stir them well in the Liquor boil them quick stirring them all the while till they grow thick Memorandum While they are boiling the second time put in some pieces of Tin as before and when they are enough pour them hot into your Glasses or Cups first taking out the Pieces of Tin and when your Marmalade is cool cover your Glasses and Cups with white Paper Boil'd Tench From the same Take Tench fresh from the Pond gut them and clear them from their Scales then put them into a Stew pan with as much Water as will cover them some Salt some whole Pepper some Lemon Peel a stick of Horse Radish a bunch of sweet Herbs and a few Cloves then boil them till they are tender and when they are enough take some of the Liquor and put to it a Glass of White Wine and a little Lemon juice or Verjuice and an Anchovy shred Then boil it a few Minutes and thicken it with Butter rubb'd in Flour tossing up a Pint of Shrimps with the Sauce and pour it over the Fish Serve it with garnish of fry'd Bread cut the length of one 's Finger some Slices of Lemon and Horse Radish scraped with some pickled Mushrooms if you will or you may toss up some of them in the Sauce To bake Tench From Lady G Take your Tench fresh from the Pond gut them and clean them from the Scales then kill them by giving them an hard stroke on the back of the Head or else they will live for many Hours and even jump out of the Pan in the Oven when they are half enough Then lay them in a Pan with some Mushroom Katchep some strong Gravey half a Pint of pickled Mushrooms as much White Wine as Gravey three or four large Shallots an Anchovy or two two or three slices of fat Bacon some Pepper Cloves and Nutmeg at pleasure a little Salt some Lemon Peel and a bunch of sweet Herbs then break some bits of Butter and lay them on your Fish then cover all as close as you can and give them an Hour 's baking When they are enough lay them in a hot Dish and pour off the Liquor and strain it only preserving the Mushrooms then add to it a spoonful of Lemon Juice and thicken your Sauce with the Yolks of four Eggs beaten with Cream and mix'd by degrees with the Sauce Pour this over your Fish and serve it hot with a Garnish of BeetRoots sliced some slices of Lemon Peel and some Horse Radish scraped To roast a Westphalia Ham From the same Boil a Westphalia Ham as tender as it will be with the Gravey in it then strip off the Skin put it on a Spit and having done it over with the Yolk of an Egg strew it all over with raspings or chippings of Bread finely sifted and mixt with a little Lemon Peel grated Baste it well when it is before the Fire and drudge it frequently with the above Mixture till it is enough Some instead of Roasting it will prepare it with", '  Time to get up now  she said to herself  with a little laugh of amusement  as she rose from the chair and stretched her weary limbs  then going out to the kitchen  she plunged her face into a bowl of cold water  and so prepared for a day of toil  CHAPTER X To Fill the BreachTHE leaves had all fallen  and been hidden inches deep under the first snow of the season  but Nell was still at Lorimers Clearing  working at all sorts of tasks  and striving with all her might to lighten the heavy burdens resting on the household  Patsey was well again  and getting into mischief as often as possible  But as he went to school every day  his opportunities for mischief at home were rather limited  Mrs  Lorimer was also wellat least she said so  but there was a broken  crushed look about her  as if life had lost its zest and charm  Very hard to please Nell found her  a grudging nature which would accept service  but give no love in return  so silent  too  that whole days would pass in which she spokeonly to complain  The coming of the first snow found Abe Lorimer only able to leave his bed and creep out to sit in the big chair by the stove  while Gertrude was not even able to do that  The doctor did not come very often  Mrs  Lorimer told him not to  declaring that it was as much as they could do to buy food for such a big household  without piling up a long doctors bill as well  But I should come all the same  if I thought there was any chance of their pulling up any the quicker  Dr  Shaw said confidentially to Nell  There are some cures that only Nature can work  and she is a very slow physician  However  time does wonders  and Gertrude will be sound enough again some day  but I have my doubts about the father  So Nell stayed on doing the work of the house while Mrs  Lorimer looked after the invalids  Patsey slept with George Miller in the loft  so that Nell could share the childrens room  but Gertrude still lay in the smart best parlour  Washing  baking  sweeping  scrubbing  the days passed like a dream to Nell  and she was happier than she had been in all the years since her father died  At last she had love enough to satisfy her  for the children were devoted to her  and the big fat baby  who was so slow in learning to walk  always preferring other peoples feet to his own  had struck up a violent friendship with Nell  and thought there was no pleasure in life equal to riding round on her back  while she swept  dusted  and did many other similar household tasks with the child clinging to her shoulders  She would have been happy enough to stay on indefinitely  working for her board  her only wages being love  But she was quick to see that Mrs  Lorimer would be glad to get her out of the house  and as soon as Gertrude could get up there would no longer be any excuse for her remaining at Lorimers Clearing     ', '  On the other hand  Yvette  which is only allowed the eponymship of a volume of short stories  though it fills to itself some hundred and seventy pages  is one of Maupassants most carefully written things and one of his besttill the not fully explained  but in any case unsatisfactory  end  Its heroine is the daughter of a sham Marquise and real courtesan  who has attained wealth  who can afford herself lovers for love and not for money  when she chooses  and who keeps up a sort of demimonde society  in which most of the men are adventurers and all the women adventuresses  but which maintains outward decencies  In consequence of this Yvette herselfin a fashion a little impossible  but artistically made not improbablethough she allows herself the extreme tricks and manners of faster society  calls half the men by nicknames  wanders about alone with them  etc    preserves not merely her personal purity but even her ignorance of unclean things in general  and especially of her mothers real character and conduct  Her relations with a clever and not ungentlemanly roue  one M  de Servigny  his difficulties these are very curiously and cleverly told in making love to a girl not of the lower class at least apparently and not vicious  his attempt to brusque the matter  her horror at it and at the coincident discovery of her mothers ways  her attempt to poison herself  and her salvage by Servignys coolness and devotionare capitally done  Out of many passages  one  where Madame la Marquise Obardi  otherwise Octavie Bardin  formerly domestic servant  drops her mask  opens her mouth  and uses the crude language of a procuressmother to her daughter  is masterly  But the end is not from any point of view satisfactory  Apparently for it is not made quite clear Yvette retracts her refusal to be a kept mistress  In that case certainly  and in the almost impossible one of marriage probably  it may be feared that the catastrophe is only postponed  Now Yvette has been made too good I do not mean goody to be allowed to pine or poison herself  as a soontobeneglected concubine or a notmuchlongertobeloved wife  That the very large multitude of his short stories or  one begs pardon  briefnarratives is composed of units very different in merit is not wonderful  It was as certain that the covers of the author of Boule de Suif would be drawn for the kind of thing frequently  as that these would sometimes be drawn either blank  or with the result of a very indifferent run  To an eye of some expertness  indeed  a good many of these pieces are  at best  the sort of thing that a clever contributor would turn off to editorial order  when he looked into a newspaper office between three and five  or ten and midnight  I confess that I once burst out laughing when  having thought to myself on reading one  This is not much above a better written PauldeKockery  I found at the end something like a frank acknowledgment of the fact  with the name  In fact  Maupassant was not good at the pure grivoiserie  his contemporary M     ', '  The leader of the expedition was obliged to use a great deal of tact to conciliate the chiefs of this people  who are numerous and wellarmed  so that an attack would have been no easy matter to resist  Edward Pocock was taken seriously ill at Suna  and carried in a hammock to Chiwyufour hundred miles from the coast  and at an elevation of five thousand four hundred feet above the sea  In spite of all the attentions he received  he died soon after their arrival at the latter place  I will read Stanleys account of the burial of his faithful companion and friendWe excavated a grave  four feet deep  at the foot of a hoary acacia with widespreading branches  and on its ancient trunk Frank engraved a deep cross  the emblem of the faith we all believe in  and  when folded in its shroud  we laid the body in its final restingplace  during the last gleams of sunset  We read the beautiful prayers of the churchservice for the dead  and  out of respect for the departedwhose frank  sociable  and winning manners had won their friendship and regardnearly all the Wangwana were present  to pay a last tribute of sighs to poor Edward Pocock  When the last solemn prayer had been read  we retired to our tents  to brood  in sorrow and silence  over our irreparable loss  By the st of January  said Frank  eightynine men had deserted  twenty had died  and there were many sick or disabled  Mr  Stanley would have been justified in fearing that he would be obliged to abandon his expedition and retreat to the coast  The loads were reduced as much as possible  every article that could in any way be spared being thrown out and destroyed  On the th the natives attacked the camp  but were driven back  and another battle followed on the th  with the same result  On the th the march was resumed  and the hostile region was left behind  New men were engaged at some of the villages  the weather improved  provisions were abundant  and in the early days of February the haltingplaces of the expedition presented a marked contrast to those of a month earlier  The country in which they were now travelling  Frank continued  was a fertile region  with broad pastures  and occasional stretches of foresta land of plenty and promise  The natives had an abundance of cattle  sheep  goats  and chickens  which they sold at low prices  they were entirely friendly to the travellers  and whenever the expedition moved away from its camps  it was urged to come again  Mr  Stanley gives the following list of prices  which he paid in this land of abundance ox yards of sheeting  goat yards of sheeting  sheep yards of sheeting  chicken necklace  chickens yards of sheeting  On the th of February it was reported that another days march would bring them to the shore of the Great Nyanza  the Victoria Lake  I will now read you what Mr  Stanley says about this march  and his first view of the lake  On the morning of the th of February we rose up early  and braced ourselves for the long march of nineteen miles  which terminated at P     ', 'the honor which the church gaue to the Sacrament was sufficient hym to inferr that no bread remayned and not his desire to the Sacramentworshipped was the motyue and occation to inuent that no bread remayned For to speake the trueth the scholemen as they were for the greater part men of excellent witt and holynes so thorowghe the ghift of vnderstanding and cumpassing weightie matters they went verie farr in serching owt the treasures of all diuinitie and yet thorowgh the grace of holynes which qualified their deepe inuentions they allwayes submitted their conclusions the authoritie of the Catholyke church In so much that if a thowsand Dunces and Durandes shold so decide this question and matter as master Iuell reporteth of them yet needeth not the Catholyke for that cause to be trobled or the heretyke crake of anye victorie agaynst the practyse and faith of the churche But lett vs behold how master Iuell plaieth the schole man and vttereth such an insight in the Sacrament as the greatest doctors for subtilitye neuer marked throwgh their dulnes For vpon this which he supposeth Duns and Durand to saye the Sacramentys to be worshipped ergo no bread must be remayning he inferreth a contrarie conclusion M Iuell as that there ys bread remayning ergo it must not be worshipped Wherein both the argument concludeth not if he will folow Duns and Durand and the formar proposition ys hereticall if he would submitt his vnderstanding the Catholyke church The argument I saye and the consequence ys nawght bycause for soth by his doctors Duns and Durand the schole men for all the substance of bread remainyng yet might the Sacrame t be adored and worshipped But that is one doctors opinion Then also his antedent ys false because the church hath so receiued and tawght vs that the substance of bread ys clean conuerted And as concernyng master Iuell his profes of his antecedent where as he alleageth Sainct Augustyne in a sermon of hisad insantes saying that which you see vpon the table ys bread it doth conclud that the other thing which we beleue to be vnder those formes of bread is not Christ his naturall bodye And Itrow Sainct Augustyne dyd not meane such bread to be there as childerne spread their butter vpon For it is wryten by the same blessed doctor In lib sent Prosperi VVe honor thinges which we see not that ys to saye flessh and bloud in the forme of bread and wyne which we see The church also herselfe feareth not to call the Sacrament bread why the Sacrament which yet condemneth all Lutherans and Zuin gl ans And she calleth the Sacrament bread bycause the Sacrament hath the forme of bread and bycause bread in the Scripture signifyeth any foode and bycause Christ his bodye ys in deede true bread and bread of life and heauenlie bread Therefore bycause it ys called bread vpon that onlye to conclud that it contynueth bakers bread it ys the argument of thinkers tailers and coblers and not of lerned scholars Then as concerning Gelasius which sayeth that the substance of bread or nature of wyne doe not cease to be in the Sacrament he expowndeth hym felfe by that which foloweth strayt after in th same sentence adding these plaine wordes But they remaine in the proprieties of theyr nature Which proprieties are these folowing whitnes thicknes breadeth weight tast and power to norissh and feede the bodye with such like which he calleth the substance of bread and wyne and more playnelie the properties of their nature The lyke is to be answered Theodoretus whiche sayeth that Christ honored the bread and wyne which we see Theodor Dial 2 co trahaereseswith the names of his bodye aud bloud not chainging the nature of them that is to saye the naturall proprieties because in all poyntes it appeereth owr eye to be euen as it was before consecration but ioyning grace that nature Ouer and aboue all this a most true and readie answer ys that the faithfull doe consider allwayes not what one or two doe saye but what the whole cumpanye of lerned men or the greater part doe testifye Agayn before the church had expressed it and opened by her sentence the manner of Christ his being in the Sacrament it was no heresie if proude obstinacie dyd not make it to saye thatbread remained or that it vanished', "this point by representing to you some short account of those many and great deliverances God has given us from these Phanatical Republican Spirits that are near at hand or fresh in our remembrance 1 And here we might in the first place bring to Your minds theGreatRebellion which some of you have known or been concerned in which cannot but call to our minds the dismal Scene of a most distrest and unhappy Nation overwhelm'd with Blood Ruin and Confusion both in Church and State and will be evermore black and remarkable for that most horrid murder of the best of Kings But how good and gracious was God towards us even in the midst of this great Calamity for that good Prince who is lately gone to his long home and our presentSoveraign that were the great sufferers in those times and chiefly aimed at were wonderfully preserv'd in greatdangers by land and by water and at length brought to succeed and sit in their rightful Inheritance And indeed when we consider the present we have great reason to call to mind and bewail those rebellious times forTheseamong us have been some of the very same men that were then notorious for this villany and is no doubt the self same Phanatical Spirit that runs through all these designs which is and ever will be addicted to Treachery and Rebellion So that we do in a great measure owe all or most of our present Sects Factions or Parties to those times These being theTaresnow grown up that theDevildid thensowamong theWheat 2 The next remarkable deliverance from this sort of men is very legible in that impious design of Excluding our present Prince from What was inviolable by the strictest laws of God and Nature A design full of Ingratitude and Irreligion Therein more resembling a Fanatick contrivance He that had suffer'd such hard things for his Countries good and was banish'd from his own home He that had ventur'd his own life and lost his dear Royal Father in the defence of Truth and a good Cause He who when restor'd to his own Country and native soil would yet again resolutely hazard himself in a most dangerous Naval fight He that has often ventured his life for the defence of this Nation must now for a requital be debar'd from that his most undoubted and inviolable Right in it What an unparallell'd baseness and ingratitude is this and such as will be a lasting shame to theImpenitentPromoters and Abettors of it in all ages Being withal most unchristian prophane and impious contrary to our Solemn Oaths and all the obligations both of Scripture and Conscience So that for the honour of our Nation and Religion too all honest Loyal Churchmen must look upon and bless God for our deliverance from that impious unchristian and truly Fanatick Conspiracy 3 Which brings us to consider a Third Instance of their wicked designs and our great deliverance That of theRyeConspiracy being the result of their disappointment in their former design for when the pretence of Law would not effect their business now comes out That their black hellish contrivance of Murdering the Royal pair after a most dismal and horrid manner which when one of the design'd Actors in it did openly confess He acknowledgeth himself to be a Hearer of the Baptists Independents and Presbyterians Now we cannot but look upon this to be a most Providential and remarkable Instance of Gods wonderful mercy and deliverance towards us A sudden fire hastning Their return before the Villans were ripe and prepar'd for that horrid execution 4 And now as a branch and consummation of that and all their other Plots let us as behoves us consider and reflect upon our deliverance from theirlate horrid traiterous Conspiracy that unnatural open Rebellion for which we are now especially tomagnifie the Lord and exalt his Name together I shall not need surely to spend much time in shewing you the heinousness of all Rebellion and this in particular having done it already in some late Discourses onlylet us remember that our Religion our Prince the lives of all honest men and whatever is dear to us in this world were in danger by the designs of these ambitious restless and bloud thirsty men To whom had God givenus over as a prey as our sins most justly deserved our bloud would have been spilt like water upon the ground we must", "z q proceed until it was ascertained that no such persons were on board The pilot immediately wrote a certificate that no such persons were on board at the same time giving a list of all the passengers I got into a small boat and went on shore where the brethren had been anxiously waiting through the day We knew not what course to take that ship without a pass from the magistrate Brother Rice set out directly for Calcutta to see if it was possible to get a pass or do any thing else We spent the night and the next day at the tavern without hearing any thing from the ship fearing that every European we saw was in search of us Brother Rice returned from Calcutta but had effected nothing The owner of the vessel was highly offended at his ship 's being detained so long on our account and would do nothing more to assist us We felt our situation was peculiarly trying and could see no end to our difficulties Early the next morning we received a note from the Captain saying he had liberty to proceed but we must take our baggage from the vessel We thought it not safe to continue at the tavern where we were neither could we think of returning to Calcutta But one way was left to go down the river about sixteen miles board to see about our baggage as the brethren did not think it safe for them to go As we could get no boat at the place where we were I requested the Captain to let our things remain until the vessel reached the other tavern where I would try to get a boat He consented and told me I had better go in the vessel as it would be unpleasant going so far in a small boat I was obliged to go on shore again to inform the brethren of this and know what they would do Brother Rice set out again for Calcutta to try to get a passage to Ceylon in a ship which was anchored near the place we were going to Mr J took a small boat in which was a small part of our baggage to go down the river while I got into the pilot 's boat which he had sent on shore with me to go to the ship As I had been some vessel had gone down some distance Imagine how uncomfortable my situation In a little boat rowed by six natives entirely alone the river very rough in consequence of the wind without an umbrella or any thing to screen me from the sun which was very hot The natives hoisted a large sail which every now and then would almost tip ths boat on one side I manifested some fear to them and to z comfort me they would constantly repeat Cutcha pho annah sahib cutcha pho annah ' The meaning Never fear madam never fear After some time we came up with the ship where I put our things in order to be taken out in an hour or two When we came opposite the tavern the pilot kindly lent me his boat and servant to go on shore I immediately procured a large boat to send to the ship for our baggage I entered the tavern a stranger a einahy and unprotected I on my disconsolate situation I had nothing with me but a few rupees I did not know that the boat which I sent after the vessel would overtake it and if it did whether it would ever return with our baggage neither did I know where Mr J was or when he would come or with what treatment 1 should meet at the tavern 1 thought of homey and said to myself These are some of the many trials attendant on a missionary life and which I had anticipated In a few hours Mr Judson arrived and toward nighty our baggage We had now given up all hope of going to the Isle of France and concluded either to return to Calcutta or to communicate our real situation to the tavern keeper and request him to assist us As we thought the latter preferable Mr J told our landlord our circumstances and asked him if he could assist in getting us a passage to Ceylon He said a friend of who was Captain of a vessel bound to Madras", "pleasure and advantage of a pious life and on the other side to express the toil the dangerand the mischief of brutal sensuality Withall he would be still performing courtesies thereby to oblige of very gratitude to him obedience and duty unto God Where to pass by the many instances that he gave of this his Charity it will not be amiss to insist on one as aspecimenof the rest which was thus It happen'd during theDoctor'sabode inOxfordin the War that a young man of excellent faculties and very promising hopes in that place by his love to Musick was engag'd in the company of such who had that one good quality alone to recommend their other ill ones TheDoctorfinding this though otherwise a stranger to the person gave him in exchange hisown and taking him as it were into his own bosome directed him to books and read them with him particularly a great part ofHomer at a night dispatching usually a Book and if it prov'd Holyday then two where his Comical expression was when oneIliadwas done to say Come because 'tis Holyday let us be jovial and take the other Iliad reflecting on the mode of the former Debauches whose word it was 'Tis Holyday let's take the other Pint And as theDoctorlabour'd in the rescue of single persons he had an Eye therein to multitudes for wherever he had planted the seeds of Piety he presently cast about to extend and propagatethem thereby to others engaging all his Convertsnot to be asham'd of being reputed innocent or to be thought to have a kindness forReligion but own the seducing men to God with as much confidence at least as others use when they are Factors for the Devil And in stead of lying on the guard and the defensive part he gave in chargeto chuse the other of the assailant And this method he commendednot onely as the greatest service unto God and to our neighbour but as the greatest security to our selves it being like the not expecting of a threatned War at home but carrying it abroad into the Enemies country And nothing in the Christian's Warfarehe judg'dso dangerous as a truce and the cessation of hostility With all parly and holding intelligencewith guilt in the most trivial things he pronounc'das treason to our selves as well as unto God for while saith he we fight with Sin in the fiercest shock of opposition we shall be safe for no attempts can hurt us till we treat with the assailants Temptations of all sorts having that good quality of the Devil in them to fly when they are resisted Besides whereas young people are us'd to varnish o're their non performance and forbearance of good actions by a pretence unto humility and bashful modesty saying they are asham'd for to doe this or that as being not able for to doe it well he assur'd them this was arrant pride and nothing else Upon these grounds his Motto of instruction to young personswas Principiis obsta andHoc age to withstand the overtures of ill and be intent and serious in good to which he joyn'd a third advice to be furnish'd with a Friend Accordingly at a solemn leavetaking of one of his disciples he thus discours'd I have heard say of a man who upon his death bed being to take his farewell of his Son and considering what course of life to recommend that might secure his innocence at last enjoyn'd him to spend his time in making of Verses and in dressing a Garden the old man thinking no temptation could creep into either of these Employments But I in stead of these expedients will recommend these other the doing all the good you can to every person and the having of a Friend whereby your life shall notonely be rendred innocent but withall extremely happy Now after all these Excellencies it would be reason to expect that theDoctor conscious of his Merit should have look'd if not on others with contempt yet on himself with some complacency and fair regard but it was farre otherwise there was no enemy of his however drunk with Passion that had so mean an Esteem either of him or of his Parts as he had both of the one and other As at his first appearing in publick he was clearly over reach'd and cheated in the owning of his Books so when he", '  Reaching it  he began to descend  but before he reached the bottom of the staircase a form slid forward and embraced him  Massy Lordy  if it ain Marse Frank  Whereber you cum from  sah  It was Pomp  It is useless to dwell upon that reunion  It was a happy meeting  It did not take long for them to exchange experiences  Then Hartley saidSo the Aurelian was driven away by the hurricane  eh  Well  she will return  you may be sure  Old Gilbert Parker is a genuine bulldog  Let him return  said Frank  We will deal with him next time as he deserves  It is true that he would have murdered the whole of us  Golly  dat am right  cried Pomp  I done fink we bettah get dat gold abod de Dolphin an start fo home  That is just what we will do  agreed Frank  So they went to work at once hoisting the chests of gold out of the Donna Venetas hold  In a short while they were all piled up on the sands outside  Then they were easily transported aboard the Dolphin  The galleons hatch was then closed  and it was left with its ghastly occupants to remain forever buried at the bottom of the Honduras Gulf  There seemed no reason now for lingering in the vicinity  But Frank had some curiosity to know what was the fate of the Aurelian  so he sent the Dolphin away toward the Millers Cay in quest of her  The hurricane had passed  yet Frank did not deem it advisable to go to the surface  So the Dolphin pursued her way under water  When at a point which Hartley declared was not two miles from the Cay  it was decided to go to the surface  Up went the Dolphin  then as she rose above the waves every eye scanned the watery waste for a sail  No sail was in sight  but not half a mile to windward a wreck drifted  Mercy on us  cried Frank  Can it be the Aurelian  The submarine boat ran nearer to the wreck  Then upon the stern was read the name Aurelian  She was a shattered  waterlogged hulk  Not a sign of her crew was visible  she was hailed repeatedly  but no answer came back  Even as the voyagers were gazing at her she took a sudden plunge and went down  After the last ripples had died away upon the spot where she disappeared  Frank turned the Dolphins head homeward  Nothing was ever seen again of Gilbert Parker  of Captain Warren  or any of the Aurelians crew  It was safe to say that all had met a deserving fate in the waters of the Gulf of Honduras  Homeward bound was the Dolphin with her Spanish gold  Readestown was safely reached at last  Then followed a division of the treasure  It made all rich enough  Clifford and Hartley returned to their homes happy men  Frank Reade  Jr    went back to his shops and his plans  Barney and Pomp resumed their duties as of yore  waiting for the moment when Frank should be impelled to go off on another cruise to some wonderful part of the world     ', '  Bulstrode  who were to have votes in the ratio of their contributions  the Board itself filling up any vacancy in its numbers  and no mob of small contributors being admitted to a share of government  There was an immediate refusal on the part of every medical man in the town to become a visitor at the Fever Hospital  Very well  said Lydgate to Mr  Bulstrode  we have a capital housesurgeon and dispenser  a clearheaded  neathanded fellow  well get Webbe from Crabsley  as good a country practitioner as any of them  to come over twice aweek  and in case of any exceptional operation  Protheroe will come from Brassing  I must work the harder  thats all  and I have given up my post at the Infirmary  The plan will flourish in spite of them  and then theyll be glad to come in  Things cant last as they are there must be all sorts of reform soon  and then young fellows may be glad to come and study here  Lydgate was in high spirits  I shall not flinch  you may depend upon it  Mr  Lydgate  said Mr  Bulstrode  While I see you carrying out high intentions with vigor  you shall have my unfailing support  And I have humble confidence that the blessing which has hitherto attended my efforts against the spirit of evil in this town will not be withdrawn  Suitable directors to assist me I have no doubt of securing  Mr  Brooke of Tipton has already given me his concurrence  and a pledge to contribute yearly he has not specified the sumprobably not a great one  But he will be a useful member of the board  A useful member was perhaps to be defined as one who would originate nothing  and always vote with Mr  Bulstrode  The medical aversion to Lydgate was hardly disguised now  Neither Dr  Sprague nor Dr  Minchin said that he disliked Lydgates knowledge  or his disposition to improve treatment what they disliked was his arrogance  which nobody felt to be altogether deniable  They implied that he was insolent  pretentious  and given to that reckless innovation for the sake of noise and show which was the essence of the charlatan  The word charlatan once thrown on the air could not be let drop  In those days the world was agitated about the wondrous doings of Mr  St  John Long  noblemen and gentlemen attesting his extraction of a fluid like mercury from the temples of a patient  Mr  Toller remarked one day  smilingly  to Mrs  Taft  that Bulstrode had found a man to suit him in Lydgate  a charlatan in religion is sure to like other sorts of charlatans  Yes  indeed  I can imagine  said Mrs  Taft  keeping the number of thirty stitches carefully in her mind all the while  there are so many of that sort  I remember Mr  Cheshire  with his irons  trying to make people straight when the Almighty had made them crooked  No  no  said Mr  Toller  Cheshire was all rightall fair and above board  But theres St  John Longthats the kind of fellow we call a charlatan  advertising cures in ways nobody knows anything about a fellow who wants to make a noise by pretending to go deeper than other people     ', "told us before hand if we will be followers of him and be led by him we must expect these things sufferings reproaches persecutions disdain and envy These things come not uncertainly upon us the world loves its own and cannot love them that are not of it but they that are not of the world may be brought to the terms of God and they may not be any longer in the world Christ prayeth not that his disciples may be taken out of the world but kept from the evil So that Christ is a Mediator and a propitiation for all men and he is working by his Spirit for the redemption of all men that to as many as believe in him to them he gives power to become the Sons of God The sum of all this is that we have an opportunity put into our hands we cannot deny it you must all upon search confess that the grace of God doth often work in your hearts against any corruption against any evil Let not this price be put into your hands in vain as into the hands of fools If I knew that this and that was a sin I would leave it let us be of that mind and we shall soon know it and then say if I knew such a thing to be a sin and could get a thousand pounds by it I would not do it Why should'st thou love sin for profit or pleasure I am sure it is an ill bargain when it is done Whatsoever I am convinced is a sin I will not do it Resolve upon this and then the grace of God will be at work we shall soon see that we must leave off sinning There is such a thing I must leave God hath set up a judgment in my mind against it though it bring profit and pleasure away it must go Here is a step a following step to follow Christ He that will deny himself will follow Christ My Redeemer shews me this to be an evil I will not do it but follow him and imitate him Here the soul is led step by step even by Christ the Captain of our Salvation till it is gradually cleansed from sin and reconciled unto God and this can be done by no other means for prayers and alms will not do it all that can be done by us will not do it none can do it but Christ alone that God hath laid help upon that you may all wait for the Divine operation of his grace in your hearts That is it which we labour and travel for as knowing that God hath wrought wonderfully by it for the redemption of all those that love him more than they love their pleasures more than they love their sins It must be concluded that following of him and leaving father and mother husband and wife children brethren and sisters all these things as they stand in competition with him and the obedience of his Spirit must be looked upon as nothing to him Then above all things I must not displease him He can speak peace and none can take it away and if he take it away none can give it If we follow Christ when this is done then all is done according to the will of God then the blessing descends upon the whole creation then every man will speak truth to his neighbour and every man will govern his family with discretion so God is glorified and his name comes to be exalted who is worthy to be beloved adored and exalted above all blessings and praises To him be glory who is God over all blessed forever and ever Amen HisPRAYERafterSERMON MOST glorious God of life and power and of everlasting kindness a God of long suffering and patience else we had not been here at this day Lord we are monuments of thy mercy thou hast spared us long and hast called unto us in a day when we turned away our ear from thee Thou hast stretched forth thy hand all the day long and thou hast gathered a little remnant of the lost sheep of the house ofIsraelto partake of thy postures of life and now all our souls have been greatly refreshed and comfortedsince we came to understand", 'the future existence of the soul Yet so congenial is the idea of immortality to the mind of man that they can not consent entirely to throw it out of their systems After all their fastidious scepticisms concerning the only probable mode of immortality they introduce a species of immortality of their own not only completely contradictory to every law of philosophical probability but in itself in the highest degree narrow partial and unjust They suppose that all the great virtuous and exalted minds that have ever existed or that may exist for some thousands perhaps millions of years will be sunk in annihilation and that only a few beings not greater in number than can exist at once upon the earth will be ultimately crowned with immortality Had such a tenet been advanced as a tenet of revelation I am very sure that all the enemies of religion and probably Mr Godwin and Mr Condorcet among the rest would have exhausted the whole force of their ridicule upon it as the most puerile the most absurd the poorest the most pitiful the most iniquitously unjust and consequently the most unworthy of the Deity that the superstitious folly of man could invent What a strange and curious proof do these conjectures exhibit of the inconsistency of scepticism For it should be observed that there is a very striking and essential difference between believing an assertion which absolutely contradicts the most uniform experience and an assertion which contradicts nothing but is merely beyond the power of our present observation and knowledge So diversified are the natural objects around us so many instances of mighty power daily offer themselves to our view that we may fairly presume that there are many forms and operations of nature which we have not yet observed or which perhaps we are not capable of observing with our present confined inlets of knowledge The resurrection of a spiritual body from a natural body does not appear in itself a more wonderful instance of power than the germination of a blade of wheat from the grain or of an oak from an acorn Could we conceive an intelligent being so placed as to be conversant only with inanimate or full grown objects and never to have witnessed the process of vegetation and growth and were another being to shew him two little pieces of matter a grain of wheat and an acorn to desire him to examine them to analyse them if he pleased and endeavour to find out their properties and essences and then to tell him that however trifling these little bits of matter might appear to him that they possessed such curious powers of selection combination arrangement and almost of creation that upon being put into the ground they would choose amongst all the dirt and moisture that surrounded them those parts which best suited their purpose that they would collect and arrange these parts with wonderful taste judgement and execution and would rise up into beautiful forms scarcely in any respect analogous to the little bits of matter which were first placed in the earth I feel very little doubt that the imaginary being which I have supposed would hesitate more would require better authority and stronger proofs before he believed these strange assertions than if he had been told that a being of mighty power who had been the cause of all that he saw around him and of that existence of which he himself was conscious would by a great act of power upon the death and corruption of human creatures raise up the essence of thought in an incorporeal or at least invisible form to give it a happier existence in another state The only difference with regard to our own apprehensions that is not in favour of the latter assertion is that the first miracle we have repeatedly seen and the last miracle we have not seen I admit the full weight of this prodigious difference but surely no man can hesitate a moment in saying that putting Revelation out of the question the resurrection of a spiritual body from a natural body which may be merely one among the many operations of nature which we can not see is an event indefinitely more probable than the immortality of man on earth which is not only an event of which no symptoms or indications have yet appeared but is a positive contradiction to one of the most constant of the', 'of a mighty war but victorious in every part of the globe peace was always in his power not to negociate but to dictate No foreign habitudes or attachments withdrew him from the cultivation of his power at home His revenue for the civil establishment fixed as it was then thought at a large but definite sum was ample without being invidious His influence by additions from conquests by an augmentation of debt by an increase of military and naval establishment much strengthened and extended And coming to the throne in the prime and full vigour of youth as from affection there was a strong dislike so from dread there seemed to be a general averseness from giving any thing like offence to a Monarch against whose resentment opposition could not look for a refuge in any sort of reversionary hope These singular advantages inspired his Majesty only with a more ardent desire to preserve unimpaired the spirit of that national freedom to which he owed a situation so full of glory But to others it suggested sentiments of a very different nature They thought they now beheld an opportunity by a certain sort of Statesmen never long undiscovered or unemployed of drawing to themselves by the aggrandisement of a Court faction a degree of power which they could never hope to derive from natural influence or from honourable service and which it was impossible they could hold with the least security whilst the system of Administration rested upon its former bottom In order to facilitate the execution of their design it was necessary to make many alterations in political arrangement and a signal change in the opinions habits and connexions of the greatest part of those who acted then in publick In the first place they proceeded gradually but not slowly to destroy every thing of strength which did not derive its principal nourishment from the immediate pleasure of the Court The greatest weight of popular opinion and party connexion were then with the Duke of Newcastle and Mr Pitt Neither of these held their importance by the new tenure of the Court they were not therefore thought to be so proper as others for the services which were required by that tenure It happened very favourably for the new system that under a forced coalition there rankled an incurable alienation and disgust between the parties which composed the Administration Mr Pitt was first attacked Not satisfied with removing him from power they endeavoured by various artifices to ruin his character The other party seemed rather pleased to get rid of so oppressive a support not perceiving that their own fall was prepared by his and involved in it Many other reasons prevented them from daring to look their true situation in the face To the great Whig families it was extremely disagreeable and seemed almost unnatural to oppose the Administration of a Prince of the House of Brunswick Day after day they hesitated and doubted and lingered expecting that other counsels would take place and were slow to be persuaded that all which had been done by the cabal was the effect not of humour but of system It was more strongly and evidently the interest of the new Court faction to get rid of the great Whig connexions than to destroy Mr Pitt The power of that gentleman was vast indeed and merited but it was in a great degree personal and therefore transient Theirs was rooted in the country For with a good deal less of popularity they possessed a far more natural and fixed influence Long possession of Government vast property obligations of favours given and received connexion of office ties of blood of alliance of friendship things at that time supposed of some force the name of Whig dear to the majority of the people the zeal early begun and steadily continued to the Royal Family all these together formed a body of power in the nation which was criminal and devoted The great ruling principle of the cabal and that which animated and harmonized all their proceedings how various soever they may have been was to signify to the world that the Court would proceed upon its own proper forces only and that the pretence of bringing any other into its service was an affront to it and not a support Therefore when the chiefs were removed in order to go to the root the whole party was put under a proscription so', "other also and misse one misse both He that hath Faith must needs Loue for Faith worketh by Loue Gal 5 Faith assuring vs of Godsloue to vs makes vs loue God againe and our neighbour for his sake at his commandement and for his Image that is in him And wheresoeuer true Loue is there certainly Faith hath gone before these can be no more seuered than sunne and light good tree and fruit As for that 1Cor 13 If I had all Faith and no Loue I am a sounding brasse and tinkling cymball it's to be vnderstood of the greatest measure of the Faith of miracles which indeed might be seuered from that of Loue as in Iudas not meant of iustifying Faith of which before in the Treatise of Faith This may bee comfortable toVse many humble soules that vnfainedly loue God as appeares by good signes that loue his Word Ordinances and their Neighbours but Saints especially and yet doubt whether they any Faith or no they may as welldoubt whether the sunne be risen when they see the beames therof shine in at their window It's impossible to Loue till we Faith wrought in vs which is the mother grace as impossible as to good fruit without a tree for it to grow vpon 2 This on the contrary witnesseth fearfully against the people of England and the most part euery where that there is no Faith among them seeing Loue is so scarce and hard to bee found The manifold idle and malicious wilfull suites in Law the many contentions brawlings raylings and fallings out for trifles doe shew there is but a little loue So much oppression cruelty extortion bribery symonie such racking and rending euery man for himselfe not caring who sinke so hee swimme so much deceit in bargainings and dealings in buyings and sellings as one knowesscarce whom to beleeue euery onespreads a netfor his neighbour to catch him if he can such couetous pinching neglect of giuing where cause is of free lending by reason of vsurious lending and innumerable such courses as these doe cry out with a loud voice that Loue is but rare Such neglect of duety to others soules so few regarding to admonish reproue exhort comfort when and where there is neede few able fewer willing Besides so little loue to the Saints and true seruants of God All these beare witnesse strongly that Loue is wanting and therefore certainly that there is noFaith which where it is cannot but shew it selfe by true Loue in the fruits thereof Let men therefore whosoeuer they be keepe silence concerning Faith except they can proue it by their Loue which while they liue in the quitecontraries thereto they can neuer doe Next whereas Faith and Loue being ioyned together yet Faith is set in the first place note that though in regard oftime they be wrought together in the soule yet in order ofnature Faith goes first vniting vs to Christ from whom are deriued into vs Loue and all other graces First this confutes that PopishVse assertion That LoueinformethFaith orgiues a being it which cannot be since Faith is before it Itdeclaresand makes Faithmanifestwhere it is andprouesthe soundnesse and truth of it but giues noformeorbeingthereto 2 This sheweth that where Faith is not there it's impossible Loue should be therefore an vnbeleeuing man or woman neither doth nor can loue God or their Neighbour which is a fearfullthing to be spoken and yet most true Therefore Lord how should it awaken such which are the greatest part to labour earnestly after this grace of Faith get this and get all and so on the contrary 3 Lastly let none of those that are about the worke of Faith hold off and say If I could loue God as I would and my Neighbour as I should then I could beleeue Nay rather know that you must first beleeue and then you shall be able to loue God and your Neighbour Obiect But here some may obiect that whereas the Apostle hath brought all our dueties to these two Faith in Christ andLoue to our Neighbour that this is defectiue for as much as the Loue of God which is the chiefe of all is left out Answ We are to know that it's not left out but necessarilyincluded in the loue of our neighbour from whence that doth proceed for as hee that", "shall rejoice to see England I lament our present orders in sackcloth and ashes so dishonourable to the dignity of England whose fleets are equal to meet the world in arms and of all the fleets I ever saw I never beheld one in point of officers and men equal to Sir John Jervis 's who is a commander in chief able to lead them to glory '' Sir Gilbert Elliott believed that the great body of the Corsicans were perfectly satisfied as they had good reason to be with the British Government sensible of its advantages and attached to it However this may have been when they found that the English intended to evacuate the island they naturally and necessarily sent to make their peace with the French The partisans of France found none to oppose them A committee of thirty took upon them the government of Bastia and sequestrated all the British property armed Corsicans mounted guard at every place and a plan was laid for seizing the viceroy Nelson who was appointed to superintend the evacuation frustrated these projects At a time when every one else despaired of saving stores cannon provisions or property of any kind and a privateer was moored across the mole head to prevent all boats from passing he sent word to the committee that if the slightest opposition were made to the embarkment and removal of British property he would batter the town down The privateer pointed her guns at the officer who carried this message and muskets were levelled against his boats from the mole head Upon this Captain Sutton of the EGMONT pulling out his watch gave them a quarter of an hour to deliberate upon their answer In five minutes after the expiration of that time the ships he said would open their fire Upon this the very sentinels scampered off and every vessel came out of the mole A shipowner complained to the commodore that the municipality refused to let him take his goods out of the custom house Nelson directed him to say that unless they were instantly delivered he would open his fire The committee turned pale and without answering a word gave him the keys Their last attempt was to levy a duty upon the things that were re embarked He sent them word that he would pay them a disagreeable visit if there were any more complaints The committee then finding that they had to deal with a man who knew his own power and was determined to make the British name respected desisted from the insolent conduct which they had assumed and it was acknowledged that Bastia never had been so quiet and orderly since the English were in possession of it This was on the 14th of October during the five following days the work of embarkation was carried on the private property was saved and public stores to the amount of L200 000 The French favoured by the Spanish fleet which was at that time within twelve leagues of Bastia pushed over troops from Leghorn who landed near Cape Corse on the 18th and on the 20th at one in the morning entered the citadel an hour only after the British had spiked the guns and evacuated it Nelson embarked at daybreak being the last person who left the shore having thus as he said seen the first and the last of Corsica Provoked at the conduct of the municipality and the disposition which the populace had shown to profit by the confusion he turned towards the shore as he stepped into his boat and exclaimed Now John Corse follow the natural bent of your detestable character plunder and revenge '' This however was not Nelson 's deliberate opinion of the people of Corsica he knew that their vices were the natural consequences of internal anarchy and foreign oppression such as the same causes would produce in any people and when he saw that of all those who took leave of the viceroy there was not one who parted from him without tears he acknowledged that they manifestly acted not from dislike of the English but from fear of the French England then might with more reason reproach her own rulers for pusillanimity than the Corsicans for ingratitude Having thus ably effected this humiliating service Nelson was ordered to hoist his broad pendant on board the MINERVE frigate Captain George Cockburn and with the BLANCHE under his command proceed to Porto", "rising grass plat was our councel table where we consulted what stratagems would best take and were least known Come gentlemen said I for the Liberal Science or ancient Profession they studied was enough to gentelize them what money have yee sine Cerere Baccho friget ingenium we must have good liquor that shall warm our bloods enliven and unthaw our congealed spirits and make our inventions and fancies as nimble as lightning Faith said one I have but three pence yet that you may see how well quallified I am for your company I'le have money for you presently He wasnot gone much above an half hour but merrily he came to us sitting down he desired me to put my hand down his neck between his wascoat and shirt which accordingly I did but admired to groap out there rashers of Bacon which I produced to the Company Very importunate I was with him to know what it meant and how they came there Give me attention said he and I will unravel this riddle thus Walking along the streets leisurely strictly eying any thing on which I might seize securely and advantageously at length I saw a good pittiful old woman for so she seem'd to me by her countenance selling Bacon who I observ'd did put what money she took into a pocket made in her Apron Upon this sight Fancy me thought suggested to me that her money was already as surely mine as if I had already confin'd it close Prisoner in my leathern dungeon And thus I wrought my design Good woman said I speaking in a whining tone how do you sell your Bacon a pound Seven pence said she whereupon I began a lamentable oration telling her that I would willingly have half a pound but that I had but three pence that my Master was a very cruel man half starving his servants come give me your money sirrah she said for once you shall have it so weighing it I desired her to cut it into slices and thrust it down my back She asked my reason for it I told her that my Master usually searcht me and should he find any such thing in my pockets he would half murther me Alas poor boy quoth the good old woman lean down thy head towards me surely I will do thee that small kindness whilst she was larding my back I got my hands underneath her Apron and with this short knife nipt off the bottom of her pocket andthus have I done my part to procure ye both food and money As I lookt on this as base ingratitude so I could not but tacitly within my self both condemn and abhorr such society remembring the words ofJuvenal Ingratos ante omnia pone sodales Of all persons we should shun most the ingrateful Neither could I forbear though I was joyful of the purchase to read him a publick lecture on his ingratitude what said I shall we find gratitude in Beasts as in the Lyon that was healed byAndronicusin the wood which afterwards saved his life in the Theater and yet shall we be unthankful I have read a story of anAspthat was kept and nourished by an husbandman at his own table feeding him there dayly at last she brought forth two young ones one whereof poisoned the Husbandmans son the old one as my Author tells me in the fight of the Father killed the offender as if ashamed of his ingratitude departed the house with the other and was not seen after I would have proceeded but that they told me if I did they would have no men of morrals in their company and so away we went to Beggars Hall hard by where we call'd lustily Fearing we should spend all the money I des ed the company that some small portion might be left in ny hands as a stock to trade on which they consented to Having feasted ourselves well before we departed the next days meeting was appointed when and where Against the time I had made a quantity of Serpents Crackers c and brought them with me When first I show'd horn they all fell out a laughingto think I could improve our stock by such devices Have but the patience to hear me said I and then condemn me if you see cause Ever since I parted from", 'TheXII Chapter ANd they of Ephraim made insurreccion wente northwarde sayde Iephthae Iud 8 Wherfore we test thou to the battayll agaynst the children of Ammon hast not called vs that we mighte go with the We wil burne thy house and the with fyre Iephthae sayde the I and my people had a greate matter with yechildren of Ammon and I cried vpon you but ye helped me not out of their handes Now whan I sawe ytthere was no helper I putPsal 118 my soule in my honde and wente agaynst the children of Ammon and theLORDEdelyuered them in to my hande Wherfore come ye vp to me to fighte agaynst me And Iephthae gathered all the men inGilead foughte agaynst Ephraim And the men in Gilead smote Ephraim because they sayde Ye Gileadites are as they ytfle awaye before Ephraim and dwell amo ge Ephraim Manasse And the Gileadites toke yeferye of Iordane from Ephraim Now wha one of yefugityue Ephraites dyd saye Let me go ouer yemen of Gilead sayde Art thou an Ephraite yf he answered No they bad him saye Schiboleth he sayde Siboleth coulde not speake it righte then they toke him slew him at yeferye of Iordane so ytthe same tyme there fell of Epraim two fortye M Iephthae iudged Israel sixe yeares And Iephthae yeGileadite dyed was buried in one of the cities of Gilead After him iudged Israel one Ebzan ofBethleem which had thirtie sonnes and as many doughters and his thirtie doughters gaue he forth to mariage and thirtie doughters toke he from without for his sonnes and iudged Israel seuen yeare and died and 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 2 pages missing shulders loynes and we te downe dwelt in the stone clyffe at Etam Then wente the Philistynes vp and layed sege Iuda pitched at Lechi But they of Iuda sayde Wherfore are ye come vp against vs They answered we are come vp to bynde Samson ytwe maye do him as he hath done vs Then we te there thre M men of Iuda downe to the stone clyffe of Etam sayde Samson Knowest thou not that the Philistynes raigne ouer vs Wherfore hast thou done this then vs He sayde As they dyd me so I done the agayne They sayde him We are come downe to bynde the to delyuer ytinto the ha de of the Philistynes Samson sayde the Then sweare promyse me ytye wyll not slaye me They answered him We wyll not kyll the we wil but bynde the delyuer the in to their hande wyl not slaye ye And they bounde him with two new coardes caried him from the stone And whan he came Lechi the Philistynes shouted and ra ne him But yesprete of yeLORDEcame vpon him the coardes aboute his armes were like thredes burnt in the fyre so ytthe bondes were lowsed from his hondes And he founde the cheke bone of a deed asse then put he forth his hande and toke it slewe a thousande men therwith And Samson sayde With an olde asses cheke bone yee eue with the cheke bone of an asse I slayne a thousande men And whan he had sayde yt he cast yecheke bone out of his hande called the place Ramath Lechi But wha he was sore a thyrst he called vpo theLORDE saide Soch greate health hast thou geue by the ha de of thy seruaunt but now must I dye a thyrst fall in to yehande of yevncircu cised The God opened a gome tothe in yecheke bone so ytwater we te out whan he dranke his sprete came agayne he was refreszshed Therfore this daye it is yet called yewell of yecheke bone of him ytmade intercession And he iudged Israel in the tyme of the Philistynes twe tye yeare TheXVI Chapter SAmson wente Gasa there he sawe an harlot laye with her The was it saide the Gasites Samson is come hither And they compased him aboute caused to laye wayte for him preuely watched all the nighte in the gate of yecite all that nighte they helde them styll sayde Abyde tomorow whan it is lighte we wyll slaye him But Samson laye mydnighte then rose he at mydnighte toke holde on both yesyde portes of yegate of the cite wtboth the postes lifte them out with the barres layed them vpon his shulders bare them vp to yetoppe of yemount', "hujus regni Angliae dominiorum eidem pertinentium secundum statuta in Parliamento concordota leges ac consuetudines ejusdem Res Solemniter promitto ita facere 2 Me rapinam omnemqueiniquitatem omnibus ordinibus interdicturum 2 Alium ut rapacitates omnes iniquitates omnibus gradibus interdicam 2 Rectam Legem statuere tenere 2 Alium ut rapacitates omnes iniquitates omnibus gradibus interdicam 2 Facies fieri in omnibus judiciis tuis aequam rectam justitiam discretionem in misericordia veritate secundum vires tuas R Faciam 2 Secundum vires tuas fieri facies in omnibus judiciis tuis legem justitiam in miserecordia Res Faciam 3 Me promissurum mandaturum in omnibus judiciis justitiam miserecordiam 3 Tertium ut in omnibus judiciis aequitatem miserecordiam praecipiam ut mihi vobis indulgeat suam mi sericordiam clemens misericors Deus qui vivit 3 Rapinas injustaque judicia penitus interdicere 3 Tertium ut in omnibus judiciis aequitatem miserecordiam praecipiam ut mihi vobis indulgeat suam misericordiam clemens miserecors Deus 3 Concedis justas Leges Consuetudines esse tenendas promittis esse per te protegendas ad honorem Dei roborandas quas vulgus elegerit secundum vires tuas R Concedo promitto 3 Pro posse tuo manutenebis leges Dei veram Professionem Evangelii Protestantium reformatam Religionem per Legem Stabilitam servabis Episcopis Clero hujus regni ecclesiis eorum curae commissis omnia jura privilegia quae per Legem iis vel eorum aliquibus pertinent vel pertinebunt R Haec omnia facere promitto Quae hic supra promisi tenebo servaho ita me Deus adjuvet The Coronation Oath ofEdwardthe Son ofEdgarThe Coronation Oath ofEthelred The Effect or Substance of the Oath ofW 1 The Coronation Oath ofH 1 The Coronation Oath ofH 3 and others The Coronation Oath established by the Stat 1W M 1 That God's Church and all Christian People of my Kingdom shall enjoy true Peace 1 That God's Church and all Christian People as much as lies in us keep true Peace at all times1 That he would defend God's Churches theirRectors rule all the People subjected to him justly and with Regal care 1 That I will command and endeavour to my power that theChurchofGod and all Christian People as much as lies in us keep true Peace 1 Will you preserve to theChurchofGod theClergy andPeopleentire Peace Concord in God according to your Power R I will 1 Will you solemnly promise swear to govern the People of this Kingdom ofEngland and the Dominions thereto belonging according to the Statutes in Parliament agreeed on and the Laws and Customs of the same R I solemnly promise so to do 2 That I will prohibit Rapine and Iniquity to all Orders of Men 2 That I will prohibit all rapacities all Iniquities to all degrees 2 That he would make observe right Law 2 That I will prohibit Rapacities and all iniquities to all degrees 2 Will you cause equal right Justice discretion in mercy to be done in all your Judgments according to your Power R I will 2 Will you to your Power cause Law Justice in mercy to be executed in all your Judgments R I will 3 That I will promise command Justice Mercy in all Judgments 3 That I command equity mercy in all Judgments that the clement merciful living God may indulge his mercy to me you 3 That he would wholly prohibit Rapines and unjust Judgments 3 That I command equity mercy in all Judgments 3 Do you grant that the just Laws Customs shall be observed do you promise that those which the People has chosen or shall have chosen shall be protected and corroborated to your Power R Igrant and promise 3 Will you to the uttermost of your Power maintain the Laws of God the true Profession of the Gospel the Protestant Reformed Religion established by Law And will you preserve unto theBishopsandClergyof this Realm and to theChurchescommitted to their Charge all such Rights and Priviledges as by Law do or shall appertain unto them or any of them R All this I promise to do The things which I have here before promised I will perform and keep So help me God The Uniformity of these Oaths and the plain Contract which they import as they stand in theRituals after the Question to thePeople Whether they would have such an one for their King is very obvious I shall here only observe the great Wisdom of the Parliament 1W M 1 In freeing theirPresent Majesties and all future Princes from the Snare which lay in the general Promise to theChurch and maintaining theConfessor's Laws 2 In putting an end to the Contest upon the doubtful meaning ofquas vulgus elegerit For which tho' they", 'ominibus1500 ab ortus fuerit ne vestigium ullum conspiciendam amplius eliquerit Or was that Star of fiery Foot ball what to call it I know not that cameJulythe 25 1628 toShithingtoninBedfordshire the young men having appointed a Match at Foot ball withLuton and to meet in the midway to get together they goe to ring in the midst of their zeale comes this Star first up a narrow lane to the Churchyard where it overthrew a little Maid namedHester but did her no harm it comes unto the Churchporch where it overthrows on Mr Malineux and took the ring off his finger it goes into the Church where Mr Parratthe Minister was praying at the corner of the Mid alley it past him and did him no harm it goes into the Belfree layes dead every one of the Ringers it strikes against the wall and breakes to pieces whereon fell such thunder rain and lightning as I never heard before the first that came to live again was oneKitchinera Shoemaker kindsman of mine all recovered save oneDearethat made the Foot ball who never revived was this Star an ornament either to heaven or earth I think all the paper in the town will no t hold what I can say for it if time an d meanes would serue Now I am in I cannot get out but I will not write one word more of this and yet I cannot leave off but I must needs have a question or two more and answer an objection or two of Dr Wendilius who isPicushis head Scholler and thereon quotes him in divers places but withall betrayes both himself and his Master to have small skill in Astrology and therefore I may well say Scienti nullum habe inimicum prae er ignorantem He writes in page 625 that if be 26 of and in the 6 of then platick they are in an though 20 deg distant from a partile whereas the largest orbs that are given by any are but 10 deg to and 12 to and some give but 9 to either as himself for Example page 22 line 44 Now in a dexter Aspectthey must be within half the raie of both added viz within 11 but in a sinister within the degrees of the applier which is but 6 at the most so that where he gives 20 deg it is more by 2 then the whole Orbs of both joyned so that this is as far asYork romLondonof being any aspect at ll And in another example if be in and in 15 that is a pla icke sextile whereas indeed it is ust as neer a semis xtile as a sextile s neer 30 d as 0 and if we com are these examples with his rule e can do no lesse then conclude that e puts no difference between a pla ick and a partil nay between a platick and a partil the one aspect of perfect amitie the other f perfect enmitie for if there be no ounds to aspects as neither his rule hich is this page 625 Platicum ap llarant appelohe should have said r else appellamus his Mr Pacusand imselfe cum stella adsttellam plu s vel pau iores partes qu m aspectus antit as numerantur Now if there ay be two more then the summe ofboth or 11 as in the dexter and 14 as in the sinister then both by his rule and examples there are no bounds and so no distinction of aspects Alas goodWendilinethou mu to thy crosse row again for Astrology and get thee a better Master the Picus least the blind lead the blind I dare undertake neither of you bot know what this character of a semisextile meaneth if you had yo would never have called that a no marvel the that though you trie you didtoto coelo errare and coul never find truth in it and that mak you think there is no truth in th Art because there is no truth in you work 24 Why may you not better den that hearbs were ever created fo Physick rather then the Stars f signes since in their very ordinatio Gen 1 14 the stars are expressely sai to be both for lights and for signe not for seasons asPicus Wendilin andGauhwould have them helpi God with a lie and making a no of wax of his word but for signes a for seasons', "conceit as they followed Oswald down stairs They found the Baron and his son William commenting upon the key and the letter My lord gave them to Sir Robert who looked on them with marks of surprise and confusion The Baron addressed him Is not this a very strange affair Son Robert lay aside your ill humours and behave to your father with the respect and affection his tenderness deserves from you and give me your advice and opinion on this alarming subject '' My Lord '' said Sir Robert I am as much confounded as yourself I can give no advice let my cousins see the letter let us have their opinion '' They read it in turn they were equally surprised but when it came into Wenlock 's hand he paused and meditated some minutes At length I am indeed surprised and still more concerned to see my lord and uncle the dupe of an artful contrivance and if he will permit me I shall endeavour to unriddle it to the confusion of all that are concerned in it '' Do so Dick '' said my lord and you shall have my thanks for it '' This letter '' said he I imagine to be the contrivance of Edmund or some ingenious friend of his to conceal some designs they have against the peace of this family which has been too often disturbed upon that rascal 's account '' But what end could be proposed by it '' said the Baron Why one part of the scheme is to cover Edmund 's departure that is clear enough for the rest we can only guess at it perhaps he may be concealed somewhere in that apartment from whence he may rush out in the night and either rob or murder us or at least alarm and terrify the family '' The Baron smiled You shoot beyond the mark sir and overshoot yourself as you have done before now you shew only your inveteracy against that poor lad whom you can not mention with temper To what purpose should he shut himself up there to be starved '' Starved no no he has friends in this house looking at Oswald who will not suffer him to want anything those who have always magnified his virtues and extenuated his faults will lend a hand to help him in time of need and perhaps to assist his ingenious contrivances '' Oswald shrugged up his shoulders and remained silent This is a strange fancy of yours Dick '' said my lord but I am willing to pursue it first to discover what you drive at and secondly to satisfy all that are here present of the truth or falsehood of it that they may know what value to set upon your sagacity hereafter Let us all go over that apartment together and let Joseph be called to attend us thither '' Oswald offered to call him but Wenlock stopped him No father '' said he you must stay with us we want your ghostly counsel and advice Joseph shall have no private conference with you '' What mean you '' said Oswald to insinuate to my lord against me or Joseph But your ill will spares nobody It will one day be known who is the disturber of the peace of this family I wait for that time and am silent '' Joseph came when he was told whither they were going he looked hard at Oswald Wenlock observed them Lead the way father '' said he and Joseph shall follow us '' Oswald smiled We will go where Heaven permits us '' said he alas the wisdom of man can neither hasten nor retard its decrees '' They followed the father up stairs and went directly to the haunted apartment The Baron unlocked the door he bid Joseph open the shutters and admit the daylight which had been excluded for many years They went over the rooms above stairs and then descended the staircase and through the lower rooms in the same manner However they overlooked the closet in which the fatal secret was concealed the door was covered with tapestry the same as the room and united so well that it seemed but one piece Wenlock tauntingly desired Father Oswald to introduce them to the ghost The father in reply asked them where they should find Edmund Do you think '' said he that he lies hid in my pocket or", "you yet for I see you 're gaun wi ' arms on ye '' Not I honest man '' said I I carry no arms a man conscious of his innocence and uprightness of heart needs not to carry arms in his defence now '' Aye aye maister '' said he an ' pray what div ye ca ' this bit windlestrae that 's appearing here '' With that he pointed to something on the inside of the breast of my frock coat I looked at it and there certainly was the gilded haft of a poniard the same weapon I had seen and handled before and which I knew my illustrious companion carried about with him but till that moment I knew not that I was in possession of it I drew it out a more dangerous or insidious looking weapon could not be conceived The weaver and his wife were both frightened the latter in particular and she being my friend and I dependent on their hospitality for that night I said I declare I knew not that I carried this small rapier which has been in my coat by chance and not by any design of mine But lest you should think that I meditate any mischief to any under this roof I give it into your hands requesting of you to lock it by till tomorrow or when I shall next want it '' The woman seemed rather glad to get hold of it and taking it from me she went into a kind of pantry out of my sight and locked the weapon up and then the discourse went on There can not be such a thing in reality '' said I as the story you were mentioning just now of a man whose name resembles mine '' It 's likely that you ken a wee better about the story than I do maister '' said he suppose you do leave the L out of your name An ' yet I think sic a waratch an ' a murderer wad hae taen a name wi ' some gritter difference in the sound But the story is just that true that there were twa o ' the Queen 's officers here nae mair than an hour ago in pursuit o ' the vagabond for they gat some intelligence that he had fled this gate yet they said he had been last seen wi ' black claes on an ' they supposed he was clad in black His ain servant is wi ' them for the purpose o ' kennin the scoundrel an ' they 're galloping through the country like madmen I hope in God they 'll get him an ' rack his neck for him '' I could not say Amen to the weaver 's prayer and therefore tried to compose myself as well as I could and made some religious comment on the causes of the nation 's depravity But suspecting that my potent friend had betrayed my flight and disguise to save his life I was very uneasy and gave myself up for lost I said prayers in the family with the tenor of which the wife was delighted but the weaver still dissatisfied and after a supper of the most homely fare he tried to start an argument with me proving that everything for which I had interceded in my prayer was irrelevant to man 's present state But I being weary and distressed in mind shunned the contest and requested a couch whereon to repose I was conducted into the other end of the house among looms treadles pirns and confusion without end and there in a sort of box was I shut up for my night 's repose for the weaver as he left me cautiously turned the key of my apartment and left me to shift for myself among the looms determined that I should escape from the house with nothing After he and his wife and children were crowded into their den I heard the two mates contending furiously about me in suppressed voices the one maintaining the probability that I was the murderer and the other proving the impossibility of it The husband however said as much as let me understand that he had locked me up on purpose to bring the military or officers of justice to seize me I was in the utmost perplexity yet for all that and the imminent danger I was in", "Harrel starting you talk just as if we were ruined '' I mean not that '' replied Cecilia but I would fain by pointing out your danger prevail with you to prevent in time so dreadful a catastrophe '' Mrs Harrel more affronted than alarmed heard this answer with much displeasure and after a sullen hesitation peevishly said I must own I do n't take it very kind of you to say such frightful things to me I am sure we only live like the rest of the world and I do n't see why a man of Mr Harrel 's fortune should live any worse As to his having now and then a little debt or two it is nothing but what every body else has You only think it so odd because you a 'n' t used to it but you are quite mistaken if you suppose he does not mean to pay for he told me this morning that as soon as ever he receives his rents he intends to discharge every bill he has in the world '' I am very glad to hear it '' answered Cecilia and I heartily wish he may have the resolution to adhere to his purpose I feared you would think me impertinent but you do worse in believing me unkind friendship and good will could alone have induced me to hazard what I have said to you I must however have done though I can not forbear adding that I hope what has already passed will sometimes recur to you '' They then separated Mrs Harrel half angry at remonstrances she thought only censorious and Cecilia offended at her pettishness and folly though grieved at her blindness She was soon however recompensed for this vexation by a visit from Mrs Delvile who finding her alone sat with her some time and by her spirit understanding and elegance dissipated all her chagrin From another circumstance also she received much pleasure though a little perplexity Mr Arnott brought her word that Mr Belfield almost quite well had actually left his lodgings and was gone into the country She now half suspected that the account of his illness given her by young Delvile was merely the effect of his curiosity to discover her sentiments of him yet when she considered how foreign to his character appeared every species of artifice she exculpated him from the design and concluded that the impatient spirit of Belfield had hurried him away when really unfit for travelling She had no means however to hear more of him now he had quitted the town and therefore though uneasy she was compelled to be patient In the evening she had again a visit from Mr Monckton who though he was now acquainted how much she was at home had the forbearance to avoid making frequent use of that knowledge that his attendance might escape observation Cecilia as usual spoke to him of all her affairs with the utmost openness and as her mind was now chiefly occupied by her apprehensions for the Harrels she communicated to him the extravagance of which they were guilty and hinted at the distress that from time to time it occasioned but the assistance she had afforded them her own delicacy prevented her mentioning Mr Monckton scrupled not from this account instantly to pronounce Harrel a ruined man and thinking Cecilia from her connection with him in much danger of being involved in his future difficulties he most earnestly exhorted her to suffer no inducement to prevail with her to advance him any money confidently affirming she would have little chance of being ever repaid Cecilia listened to this charge with much alarm but readily promised future circumspection She confessed to him the conference she had had in the morning with Mrs Harrel and after lamenting her determined neglect of her affairs she added I can not but own that my esteem for her even more than my affection has lessened almost every day since I have been in her house but this morning when I ventured to speak to her with earnestness I found her powers of reasoning so weak and her infatuation to luxury and expence so strong that I have ever since felt ashamed of my own discernment in having formerly selected her for my friend '' When you gave her that title '' said Mr Monckton you had little choice in your power her sweetness and good nature attracted", "was fit for the purpose was payed down into the cutters bent on and a kedge was run out near half a mile ahead and let go At a signal given the crew clapped on and walked away with the ship overrunning and tripping the kedge as she came up with the end of the line While this was doing fresh lines and another kedge out of sight of land the frigate had glided away from her pursuers before they discovered the manner in which it was done It was not long however before the enemy resorted to the same expedient At half past seven the Constitution had a little air when she set her ensign and fired a shot at the Shannon the nearest ship astern At eight it fell calm again and further recourse was had to the boats and the kedges the enemy 's vessels having a light air and drawing ahead towing sweeping and kedging By nine the nearest frigate the Shannon on which the English had put most of their boats was closing fast and there was every prospect notwithstanding the steadiness and activity of the Constitution 's people that the frigate just mentioned would get near enough to cripple her when her capture by the rest of the squadron would be inevitable At this trying moment the best spirit prevailed Hull was not without hopes even should he be forced into action of throwing the Shannon astern by his fire arid of maintaining his distance from the other vessels It was known that the enemy could not tow very near as it would have been easy to sink his boats with the stern guns of the Constitution and not a man in the latter vessel showed a disposition to despondency Officers and men relieved each other regularly at the duty and while the former threw themselves down on deck to catch short naps the people slept at their guns This was one of the most critical moments of the chase The Shannon was fast closing as has been just stated while the Guerriere was about as near on the larboard quarter An hour promised to bring the struggle to an issue when suddenly at nine minutes past nine a light air from the southward struck the ship bringing her to windward The beautiful manner in which this advantage was iml As the breeze was seen corning the ship 's sails were trimmed and as soon as she was under command she was brought close up to the wind on the larboard tack the boats were all dropped in alongside those that belonged to the davits were run up while the others were just lifted clear of the water by purchases on the spare spars stowed outboard where they were in readiness to be used again at a moment 's notice As the ship came by the wind she brought the Guerriere nearly on her lee beam when that frigate opened a fire from her broadside While the shot of this vessel were just falling short of them the people of the Constitution were hoisting up their boats with as much steadiness as if the duty was performing in a friendly port In about an hour however it fell nearly calm again when Captain Hull ordered a quantity of the water started to lighten the ship More boats were sent ahead again to tow The enemy now put nearly all his boats on the Shannon the nearest ship astern and a few hours of prodigious exertion followed the people of the Constitution being compelled to supply the place of nurnhers by their activity and zeal The ships were close by the wind and every thing that would draw was set and the Shannon was slowly but steadily forging ahead About noon of this day there was a little relaxation from labor owing to the occasional occurrence of cat 's paws by watching which closely the ship was urged through the water But at a quarter past twelve the boats were again sent ahead and the toilsome work of towing and kedging was renewed At one o'clock a strange sail was discovered nearly to leeward At this moment the four frigates of the enemy were about one point on the lee quarter of the Constitution at long gunshot the Africa and the the wind was constantly baffling any moment might have brought a change and placed the enemy to windward At seven minutes before two the", "the excellency thereof does arise from their original Composition of Air and fierySal NitralPowers and Virtues which have the Ascendant or Predominancy in the Centre of their being whereas the contrary is to be understood of all other Creatures that Walk upon the Earth and Swim in the Water theSal NitralProperties of those grosser Elements having the governing Power in them and therefore they are like them I mean gross heavy and phlegmatick and their Food is accordingly and tho' all visible Creatures be made and compounded of the four Elements together with the four grand Qualities yet each Individual Creature or Thing is endued with Qualifications according to the Element that hath the Predominant Power whether it be Earth Water Air or Fire and each of them feed and preserve their own Children for which cause there is a wonderful variety and strange difference in the Nature and Complexion of the Creatures and Things appertaining to the Earthy Region and so of the other Elements that proceed from each Creatures Composition i e when the airy and fiery Elements have a large share in the Composition of any Terrestrials such are lively brisk and quick in Motion as tho' they had Wings to fly with and the same is to be understood in Veget some Trees beingtall and lofty and all others in proportion neither are the Creatures belonging to the watery and fiery Regions by no means to be excluded herefrom yea all the Inhabitants and Children of the four Elements do vary and differ in their Forms Shapes Figures Dispositions Inclinations Manners and Natures respectively according to their several Compositions degrees of each Element in them and the variety of the four grand Qualities together with theSal NitralProperties as is most manifest by the Off spring and Children of each Element for what a vast and wonderful difference and how many degrees is there between the Mole whose Habitation is in the Earth and the high soaring Eagle and other Birds belonging to the airy Region Is not the same thing to be understood of the Phlegmatick Shoals or Scaley Inhabitants of the watry Element the Forms Figures and Natures of them all being in proportion to their various Compositions of the Elements andSal NitralPowers for which reason some are wonderfully large heavy and slow in Motion others swift c but in all such wherein the watry Element is most Predominant and the other three are weak and impotent we see they can hardly live three minutes out of their own Element whereas some other Animals in whose Compositions the Elements of Earth and Air have a large share can both live in the Water and also out of it on the Earth for some time and the same is also to be understood of Creatures wherein the Earth and Air are most Predominant And give me leave farther to observe unto you that God's Creating and Preserving Power being in the very Centre of all Beings therefore each Element does not only midwife its Productions and wonderful variety of Beings into this visible World but at the same time gives Food and all Necessaries of Life too until each Creature or Thing has attained to its due Limits and then every Element receives her own Children again the Earth being the Grave of all Creatures wherein that lumpish Element did Predominant and so of the other three so that it may be fairly inferred that Birds upon the approach of their Death do withdraw themselves from Humane view to some Regions or Places not only unknown but invisible to us else why should not we find their Carcases upon the Earth as we do those that are tame and accustomed to our Company which undoubtedly were originally wild and as hard to come at as other Birds and Fowls of the Air It may be farther urged that all the Winged Troops are bounded and by Nature limited so as none of them can exceed in their Flights as all the Terrestrial Creatures many of which can run more Miles in a day than several sorts of Birdscan fly and most Dogs could more easily catch Birds could they keep in sight and prevent them from resting on Trees and other places out of their reach nay many of them are so short of flight that Men and Boys can tire and catch them by ordinary running if they can but keep their Eyes on them", "a Sapo with Salts and Oyls for that is easie in exprest harder in distilled Oyls and at the best but trivial forasmuch as the best Sapo being distilled by a graduall fire will give besides a Spirit smelling of an Empyreum an Oyl of a strong sent and a Salt in thecaput mortuum Alcalizate and fixt which shews that this operation is but an abortive birth in Philosophy nor is the spirit thus got by distillation that noble spirit of Tartar of whichHelmontandParacelsusglory but it is a spirit in which is very little of the nature of the Alcali and that but very languid the nobler parts of both Oyl and Salts being for want of union each with other separable in their former nature and qualities There is therfore a way far more secret by which is made not a Sapo but a Salt in form of Sugarcandy liquable in water or Wine and volatile in which are these notable and very remarkable things First that one parts of Alcali will turn two or three parts of Oyl into meer Salt without any the least oleaginity save only a very small portion of the Oyl will be turned into a resinous gumme distinct from that which is salificate 2 This dissolves in a liquor not as Sope which makes a troubled suddy water but as any other Salt 3 This being boyled to a Cuticle will shoot like to any otherSalt tincted according to the Concretes colour 4 The sharpnesse of the Salt is totally mortified and it becomes so mild as not to offend the mouth though taken alone 5 The Oyls though hot and of a very acute taste yet they retain only so much raste and smell as is inseparable from thevita media so that the medicine is temperature diuretick and insensibly Diaphoretick 6 This Salt thus made is totally volatile without leaving any fixed Salt in theCaput mortuum 7 This may be done perfectly in ten weeks or lesse in very great quatity provided it be according toHelmont's order done sine aqu occuli artificios circulatione or to speak plainly that the digestion be made in cintro profunditatis matiria 8 The heat required ought never to exceed the heat of the Sunnein the Spring that is according to the manner ofHelmont's Essences in which heat alone by Art the Salt receivoth a fermentall determination from the Oyls and they on the other hand receive the same from the Salt and so is made of both a volatile temperate Salt of the vertue of each patent For from the Alcali it receives a vertue Diuretick and abstensive and from the Oyl a Balsamick Nature by which it reacheth ever unto our Constitutive principles and in the way resolves whatever preternaturall coagulation it meets withall 9 This Salt thus elixerate is volatile so as that it may be dissolved in water and boyled up again without losse of vertue in manner of Cremor Tartari Sal Ammoniack Sugar Sugar Candy c 10 By this means the Sulphur of any metall or minerall that may be separated from the Mercuriality anddistilled with Oyls essentiall over the helm may be made into the form of an essentiall Salt and that by being rectified with spirit of Wine or with clean water will lose its strong odor and thus may be obtained a Medicine for most or all Chronicall diseases 11 This Elixir thus made contains a communicable ferment to any other Herb which being digested with it dissolved in Wine is by it turned into a volatile Salt except only the Faeces of the true vertue of the Concrete 12 This Elixir is an absolute Corrector of the venome in all vegetables which it mortifies immediately insomuch that Hellebore Aconitum Hyosciam Elaterium c by bare mixing with this Elixir of volatile Tartar become gentle suddenly and this done without any heat stronger then for the hatching of an Egge and by this Elixirin a short but very artificiall decoction may be made volatile Salts of such Herbs which will not yeeld an Oyl by distilling with water that is an essentiall Oyl such as Hellebore Jalap Briony Enula Campana c which are noble Medicines thus corrected having besides their own excellency the united vertue of the Elixir which alone is a balsamicall Ens of admirable efficacy in deplorable cases Whoever then thou art that wouldest be a true Sonne of Art learn to use Salts according to the true Philosophicall", "to the disabling and precluding Persons from publick Trusts and Imployments And this we the rather do both because we can discharge our Hands the soonest of it and because it is the most censured by some of the English from an apprehension that what of this Nature passeth into an Act at Edinburgh may be drawn into President at Westminster But that every one may judge of it and what shall be offered in the Vindication of the Necessity and Justice thereof I shall present the reader with a Transcript of the Vote The King and Queens Majesties considering that the Estates of this Kingdom have by their Vote declared their Sense and Opinion That such as have in the former Evil Government been grievous to the Nation or have shewed Disaffection to the happy Change by the Blessing of God now brought about or have been Retarders and Obstructors of the good Designs of the said Estates in their Meeting are not fit to be imploy'd in the Management of the Affairs of this Kingdom Do with Advice and Consent of the Estates of Parliament now Assembled Statute and Ordain That no Person of whatsoever Rank or Degree who in the former Evil Government have been grievous to the Nation by Acting in the Incroachments mentioned in the Articles of the Claim of Right which are declared to be contrary to Law or who have shewed Disaffection to the happy Change by the Blessing of God now brought about by acting in Opposition thereunto since the time that the King and Queen now Reigning were Proclaimed or who hath been a Retarder or Obstructer of the good Designs of the said Estates viz The securing the Protestant Religion the setling the Crown the establishing the Rights of the Leiges and the redressing their Grievances by Acting contrary to these good Designs since the time that they became publick by Votes and Acts of the Meeting be allowed to possess or be admitted into any Publick Trust Place or Imployment under Their Majesties in this Kingdom I suppose the Reader by this time surprized at the unreasonableness of the Age we live in that there should be Men found so void of Sense and Understanding as to spy out any thing here that deserves to be clamour'd against or which is worthy to be complain'd of Every Line breathes of that Lenity and Moderation that it favours rather of a defect of Justice than of any excess of it and the utmost hereby designed is only a disabling a few wicked Men from ruining us for the future and not a punishing of them for what they have done for as there are none expected as to Life so the few designed to be debarred from Offices are described and charactered after such a manner that the very employing them will Dishonour His Majesty and Disgrace his Government There is no abridging His Majesties Mercy only an endeavour to maintain the Justice of his Undertaking in coming to Deliver us For having charged the late King's Evil Counsellors and them only with the Crimes upon which he grounded both Righteousness and the Necessity of his Expedition Whosoever is so villanous as to advise him to use them can design no less than deriving an Aspersion upon his Wisdom Justice and Sincerity And if the Nations be not delivered from those against whom he declared how shall we be able to answer his Enemies who accuse his coming hither to have been upon another Motive For what his Friends affirm to have been bestowed upon him as the Reward only of his Expedition and of the Deliverance he wrought out for us his Adversaries will be encouraged both to believe and say was the Principal if not sole end of it Nor is it meerly needful in order to the Vindication of His Majesties glorious Undertaking in coming into Brittain That they who were the Instruments of our Slavery and Oppression under the former Government should be precluded from all share of the Administration under this but it is also necessary for the reconciling the Love and Obedience of the People to His Majesties Person and Authority Courtiers may fancy that if one be able he is qualified without other Ingredients to be a Minister of State But the most part of Mankind do always look for some degrees of Honesty in those advanced into the chief Offices in the", "me Say you consent to this Grace remains silent Believe me for I promise upon my honor in the home I offer you you shall wield all the power of a wife and enjoy all the freedom of an unmarried woman I know that you will respect the honor of my name and I shall equally respect every wish of your heart Another silence Think how much misery you will save us both and since I can not be your husband except at least your friend Grace Grace Fleming Looking at him earnestly a moment then extending her hand frankly Yes I will trust you I will go and be your friend John John Fleming Taking her hand Madam you have made me your eternal debtor She moves up to L table he crosses R When can I come to claim you Grace Grace Fleming Thinking a moment Return in an hour I shall be ready then John John Fleming I shall be prompt Permit me to say au revoir John kisses her hand goes to door turns and looks back at her By Heaven if I had a heart that woman would command it for ever Exit Grace Grace Fleming Alone before Will 's portrait and looking up at it Dear Cousin Will can you see me now out of your Heaven Can you look into my heart at this moment Ah I hope not for you loved me and the Enter Mrs Tracy cautiously Mrs T Mrs Tracy Well dear he has gone Grace Grace Fleming Yes Mrs T Mrs Tracy Crossing to her nervously How do you feel Grace Grace Fleming Still gazing on Will 's picture I feel as though I would like to be with him in his grave Mrs T Mrs Tracy No darling do n't say that wish that he were here with us at this moment Grace Grace Fleming That would be a useless wish He can not come back to life but I I can Mrs T Mrs Tracy Sh s sh dear Do n't talk like this cheer up All will yet be well Love Grace rises slowly puts hand to her head and looks around her with a strange cold stare Good heavens child What is the matter How strangely you look Grace Grace Fleming I feel strangely It seems as though the last four hear Will playing his violin it comes nearer and nearer still Do you hear nothing Mrs T Mrs Tracy Nothing child this is all imagination Excitement has made you fanciful Grace Grace Fleming Hush Hark Listen No I hear nothing now Mrs T Mrs Tracy Come come child Change the subject tell me all that has happened Grace Grace Fleming Dreamily Happened Where Mrs T Mrs Tracy Here today between you and Mr Fleming What have you decided Grace Grace Fleming To go with him Mrs T Mrs Tracy Ah That 's my brave girl You have done right and you will have your reward Enter Jane Jane Jane McCarthy Mrs Tracy there 's a man at the door says he must see you Mrs T Mrs Tracy Who is he Jane Jane McCarthy He wo n't give his name but says he has important news for you Mrs T Mrs Tracy Show him shows him in and exit Now sir who are you and what do you want Sailor A Sailor Who I am ma'am do n't matter just now but what I want is to speak to Mrs Tracy Mrs T Mrs Tracy I am Mrs Tracy What have you to say Sailor A Sailor Well mum I have important news for you mum news you ai n't a looking for I guess Mrs T Mrs Tracy Excitedly Bad news Sailor A Sailor No rather good news I reckon Mrs T Mrs Tracy Good news Sailor A Sailor Yes 'm if you ai n't too shaky to bear it Mrs T Mrs Tracy Why man what are you talking about Speak Do n't keep me in suspense What do you mean Sailor A Sailor Now do n't get skeered mum I ai n't a goin ' that is well damn it all a vessel has her eyes on the man Mrs Tracv totters and leans against the table Mrs T Mrs Tracy A vessel Well well Sailor A Sailor This here vessel discovered an island in the Pacific It 's found some traces of a white man too Grace comes down L", "is a King of Great Experience and hath Suffered as much as any Prince in the World which doth teach His Majesty such Wisdom that it is His whole Care to keep His Kingdoms in Peace and to have His People Flourish and will not disturb the Peace thereof upon any Condition whatsoever and God be Thanked the King hath no need to distrust us for is not His God is our God and we acknowledge Him to be a Christian King who Belives in the Almighty who made the Heavens the Earth and he doth believe that Jesus Christ is His Son and that he came into the World to Save Sinners and I doubt not but that His whole Trust is in His Merits and we all hold and own the same so that we lack nothing but a Holy Life agreeable to the Life of Jesus but I find you are Metilesome Spirits and want Employ therefore I would desire you to go to the Turks and Infidels and Convert them and in so doing you might expect your Reward and I should like it well but for you to think that you can Convert People when they are Converted already is meer Nonsense for it is Perverting and undoing what the Blessed Spirit hath done which will be a Sin of such a Nature that I would not be guilty of it for all the World I know you will be Angry but I do not value it for I must discharge my Conscience toward all and if you would have me to be your Friend you must take New Measures and Learn of Christ for he did Good to all and hurt to none and if you would not have me to speak against you you must not give me the Occasion I am sure my Soveraign will not allow you to Villifie and Abuse us for He is a Prince of Justice as well as Mercy and hath promis'd That He will Defend us and not only so but will venture as far as any in our Vindication and the King was satisfied with our Loyalty and declared it to the World and how dare you condemn the Kings Judgment and Scandalize the Church for all that knows Her knows Her to be the only Church for Loyalty for doth any of you own the King to be Supream Head and Governour but She And for your part all the World knows what you own so that my Soveraign cannot be your Supream Governour and therefore there is no Comparison to be made for I myself can Weigh you all down for and Loyalty and if I can do so much that am but one what shall we all do Therefore I know the King will not be Angry with me if I Vindicate the Church of England for in Vindicating of Her I Vindicate His Majesty which I have always done for when the Peers Speech Abused my Soveraign I Answered it for I hate Rebellion and the Church doth not hinder any one from that Singular Gift of Loyalty for Her Desire is That all should Fear God and Honour the King and She is the Spouse of Christ and He will own Her for His Mystical Body and every one that truly believes in Christ is a Member of that Body and aad all the Members makes the Whole and Her Doctrine is Holy I wish those that own Her would Live according to Her Doctrines for then they would be Safe and Happy She hath been Infallible in Her Duty to Her King which Her Discontented Brethren knows full well for that was the only thing that they laid to Her Charge That She would not be Treacherous to Her Prince nor Side with His Enemies for if She had you would not have been so great as you are now tho She was not for Popery as some thought for indeed She hath always been the Bulwark against it and that makes you Envy Her so for you think if you can but bring Her down you shall do well enough with the Brats whom you Begot tho your Infallible Belief in them may deceive you for though you made them Enemies to the Church of England yet I find they will prove no Friends to the Church of Rome for indeed every Good Soul will rather endure any", "eat them on Shrove Tuesday but this is enough '' These were the last coherent words she spoke From that time she grew continually worse and was never free from delirium till her death which took place less than a fortnight afterwards to the inexpressible grief of those who knew and loved her CHAPTER XXXVI Letters had been written to Miss Pontifex 's brothers and sisters and one and all came post haste to Roughborough Before they arrived the poor lady was already delirious and for the sake of her own peace at the last I am half glad she never recovered consciousness I had known these people all their lives as none can know each other but those who have played together as children I knew how they had all of them perhaps Theobald least but all of them more or less made her life a burden to her until the death of her father had made her her own mistress and I was displeased at their coming one after the other to Roughborough and inquiring whether their sister had recovered consciousness sufficiently to be able to see them It was known that she had sent for me on being taken ill and that I remained at Roughborough and I own I was angered by the mingled air of suspicion defiance and inquisitiveness with which they regarded me They would all except Theobald I believe have cut me downright if they had not believed me to know something they wanted to know themselves and might have some chance of learning from me for it was plain I had been in some way concerned with the making of their sister 's will None of them suspected what the ostensible nature of this would be but I think they feared Miss Pontifex was about to leave money for public uses John said to me in his blandest manner that he fancied he remembered to have heard his sister say that she thought of leaving money to found a college for the relief of dramatic authors in distress to this I made no rejoinder and I have no doubt his suspicions were deepened When the end came I got Miss Pontifex 's solicitor to write and tell her brothers and sisters how she had left her money they were not unnaturally furious and went each to his or her separate home without attending the funeral and without paying any attention to myself This was perhaps the kindest thing they could have done by me for their behaviour made me so angry that I became almost reconciled to Alethea 's will out of pleasure at the anger it had aroused But for this I should have felt the will keenly as having been placed by it in the position which of all others I had been most anxious to avoid and as having saddled me with a very heavy responsibility Still it was impossible for me to escape and I could only let things take their course Miss Pontifex had expressed a wish to be buried at Paleham in the course of the next few days I therefore took the body thither I had not been to Paleham since the death of my father some six years earlier I had often wished to go there but had shrunk from doing so though my sister had been two or three times I could not bear to see the house which had been my home for so many years of my life in the hands of strangers to ring ceremoniously at a bell which I had never yet pulled except as a boy in jest to feel that I had nothing to do with a garden in which I had in childhood gathered so many a nosegay and which had seemed my own for many years after I had reached man 's estate to see the rooms bereft of every familiar feature and made so unfamiliar in spite of their familiarity Had there been any sufficient reason I should have taken these things as a matter of course and should no doubt have found them much worse in anticipation than in reality but as there had been no special reason why I should go to Paleham I had hitherto avoided doing so Now however my going was a necessity and I confess I never felt more subdued than I did on arriving there with the dead playmate of my childhood I found the village more", 'chose the Apostles that is the Bishoppes and ouerseers And againe Episcopo praeposito suo plena humilitate satisfaciat Ibidem with al humilitie let him satisfie the Bishop being set ouer him SaintAugustinevseth the word in the same manner August de ciuitate Dei lib 1 ca 9 Their case is farre woorse saith he to whom it is said by the Prophet He shal die in his sins but his blood wil I require at the watchman hands Ad hoc enim speculatores hoc est populorum Praepositiconstituti sunt in ecclesiis vt non parcant obiurgando pecca a For to this ende are watchmen I meane the Pastours of the people placed in the Churches that they should not spare to rebuke sinne August epist 166 Our heauenly master saith he in another place gaue vs warning before hand vt de Praepositis malis plebe secura redderet ne propter illos doctrinae salutaris Cathedra desereretur to make the people secure touching euil ouerseers lest for their sakes the chaire of wholsom doctrine should be forsaken And again August in Iohan tract 46 Habet ouile Domini Praepositos filios mercenarios Praepositi aute qut fily sunt Pastores sunt The Lords folde hath some ouerseers that be children some that be hirelings The ouerseers that be children are Pastors Ibid epist 162 Diuina voce laudatur sub Angeli nomine Praepositus ecclesiae By Christes owne mouth the ouerseer of the Church is praised vnder the name of an Angel August de Pastor bus ca 4 Attendit ouis etiam fortis plerumquePraepositum suum The sheep that is strong for the most part marketh his Leader saith in his heart si Praepositus mens sic v uit If my leader so liue why should not I doe that which he doth The old translation of the new Testament hath yevery same vse of the same wordPraeposits Hebr 13 Mementote Praepositeru vestroru qui locuti sunt vobis verbum Dom Reme ber your Leaders or ouerseers which spake you the word of God And agame Ibidem Obedite Praepositis vestris ipsi enim peruigilant quasi ratione pro animabus vestris reddituri Obey your ouerseers for they watch ouer your souls as those that shal giue accou t for them And as the vse of the word is cleere in S Austen so is this assertion as cleere that excommunication is a Pastorall and Episcopall iudgement and no Laicall or popular action or censure August de cor reptione ra tia ca 15 Ipsa quae damnatio nominatur quam facit Episcopale iudicium qua poena in ecclesia nulla maior est potest si Deus voluerit in correptionem saluberrimam cedere Pastoralis tamen necessitas habet ne per plures serpant dira contagia separare ab outbus sanis morbidam That which is called condemnation an effect of the Episcopall iudgement then the which there can be no greater punishment in the Church may if it so please God turne to a most wholsom correction Yet the Pastour must needes separate the diseased sheepe from the sound lest the deadly infection creepe further But what neede wee moe priuate testimonies when the publike Lawes of the Romaine Empire will witnesse as much Nouell constit 123 ca11 We charge all Bishops and Priests saieth the Emperour by his authentike constitution that they separate no man from the sacred Communion before they shewe the cause for which the holie Canons will it to be doone If any doe otherwise in remoouing any from the holie Communion hee that is vniustly kept from the Communion let him bee absolued from his excommunication by a superiour Bishop or Priest and restored to the Communion and he that presumed to excommunicate without iust cause let him be put from the Communion by the Bishop vnder whose iurisdiction he is as long as the Superior shall thinke good that he may iustly abide that which hee vniustly offered No man ought remooue an other from the Communion but a Bishop or a Priest and he that vniustly did it was by a superiour and higher Bishop to be put from the Communion for such time as he thought meete Euery priuate man by Saint Austens confession might admonish and reproue yea bind and loose his brother andTheophilactsaith Theoph in Matth ca 16 Not onely those things which the Priests do loose are loosed but whatsoeuer we being oppressed with iniurie do binde or loose those things are bound loosed also Echman by word of mouth and with griefe of heart might and shoulde detest sinne and reprooue sinners and hee that is afflicted with any wrong hath best right to', "my stay Though thither leads a rough steep hilly way There stands an old wood with thick trees darkclouded Who sees it grants some deity there is shrouded An altar takes men's incense and oblation An altar made after the ancient fashion Here when the pipe with solemn tunes doth sound The annual pomp goes on the covered ground White heifers by glad people forth are led Which with the grass of tuscan fields are fed And calves from whose feared front no threateningflies And little pigs base hogsties' sacrifice And rams with horns their hard heads wreathed back Only the goddess hated goat did lack By whom disclosed she in the high woods took Is said to have attempted flight forsook Now is the goat brought through the boys with darts And give to him that the first wound imparts Where juno comes each youth and pretty maid Show large ways with their garments there displayed Jewels and gold their virgin tresses crown And stately robes to their gilt feet hang down Upon their heads the holy mysteries had When the chief pomp comes loud the people hollow And she her vestal virgin priests doth follow Such was the greek pomp agamemnon dead Which fact and country wealth halesus fled And having wandered now through sea and land Built walls high towered with a prosperous hand He to th' hetrurians juno's feast commended Let me and them by it be aye befriended ad amicam si peccatura est ut occulte peccet Seeing thou art fair i bar not thy false playing But let not me poor soul know of thy straying Nor do i give thee counsel to live chaste But that thou wouldst dissemble when 'tis past She hath not trod awry that doth deny it Such as confess have lost their good names by it What madness is't to tell night's pranks by day And hidden secrets openly to bewray The strumpet with the stranger will not do Before the room be clear and door put to Will you make shipwrack of your honest name And let the world be witness of the same Be more advised walk as a puritan And i shall think you chaste do what you can Slip still only deny it when 'tis done And before folk immodest speeches shun The bed is for lascivious toyings meet There use all tricks and tread shame under feet When you are up and dressed be sage and grave And in the bed hide all the faults you have Be not ashamed to strip you being there And mingle thighs yours ever mine to bear There in your rosy lips my tongue entombed Practice a thousand sports when there you come Forbear no wanton words you there would speak And with your pastime let the bedstead creak But with your robes put on an honest face And blush and seem as you were full of grace Deceive all let me err and think i am right And like a wittol think thee void of slight This bed and that by tumbling made uneven Like one start up your hair tossed and displaced And with a wanton's tooth your neck new raced Grant this that what you do i may not see If you weigh not ill speeches yet weigh me My soul fleets when i think what you have done And through every vein doth cold blood run Then thee whom i must love i hate in vain And would be dead but dead with thee remain I'll not sift much but hold thee soon excused Say but thou wert injuriously accused Though while the deed be doing you be took And i see when you ope the two leaved book Swear i was blind deny if you be wise And i will trust your words more than mine eyes From him that yields the palm is quickly got Teach but your tongue to say i did it not And being justified by two words think The cause acquits you not but i that wink ad venerem quod elegis finem imponat Tender love's mother a new poet get This last end to my elegies is set Which i peligny's foster child have framed nor am i by such wanton toys defamed Heir of an ancient house if help that can Not only by war's rage made gentleman In virgil mantua joys in catul verone Of me peligny's nation boasts alone Whom liberty to honest arms compelled", "some inflamed with charitie some adorned with humilitie and other vertues al which are internal the punishing of the bodie by fasting watching and other austerities the suffering of diuers incommodities the performing of humble offices paynes taking for the good of our neighbour heat and cold iourneys to and fro hazard oftimes of our verie life what can a man wish for more then sitting stil if he be so commanded in his chamber to be partaker of al the labours which those of the same Order in so manie parts and prouinces of the world as they are spred doe vndergoe in preaching and praying and helping of soules finally in performing deuoutly so manie good deeds or suffering patiently and couragiously so manie euils Neither can a man easily guesse or declare in how manie occasions the merits of others in Religion do afford vs help for if temptation rush in vpon vs they procure armour to defend vs if through infirmitie we begin to wauer by their meanes strength and constancie is afforded vs if we be to ask anie thing of God or to appeare before his Infinit Maiestie vpon other occasions we shal not need to feare to appeare emptie in his sight because we are put in fauour with him not only by our owne good deeds but by the deserts of others their influence into our prayers adding grace and weight ours What need I say more Our coldnes our faults and sinnes are so recompensed on the other side with the good offices of them with whom we liue that he is more pleased with their dutie A D dacus Guia then prouoked with our offences To which purpose it is recorded ofD dacus Guia who was one almost of the first Fathers of this our Societie a very holie man that he was wont to say that as euerie bodie refuseth a crackt groat if it come alone but if it be told out among two or three thousand other peeces it passeth current so men that are imperfect and litle in themselues that can be pleasing to God yet because in Religion they come with others that are perfect the riches of the perfect supplye their penurie and want 1 paragraph This was giuen vs plainly to vnderstand whenAbrahampraying for the fiue Citties God shewed himself readie to spare them if fiftie or thirtie or ten iust men could been found in them For if by reason of the neernes which is betwixt men of the same towne the vertue of so few would been so beneficial to so manie wicked people much more by reason of the vnio hich is farre greater and neerer in Religion the vertue and holines of manie wil counteruayle I do not say the haynous offences but the infirmitie of a few We see that God hath often punished a whole Familie or cittie or armie s 7 for one man's fault and particularly when forAchanhis couetousnes in stealing something out of the enemie's camp the spoyles wherof were wholy vowed to God he suffered the whole house of the Children ofIsraelto be put to flight and to the sword by the enemie Wherfore if one man's fault was preiudicial to so manie shal not the vertue and goodnes of maniebe able to benefit one man specially considering the goodnes of God is infinitly more inclinable to mercie then to rigour and doth more willingly take occasion to shew his bountie then to punish The eighteenth fruit the bond of Vow CHAP XXX ANother commoditie is the bond of Vow What a Vowe is A Vow as the learned define it is a Religious promise made to God freely of our owne accord of some better and more excellent good Which verie definition being common to euerie Vow sheweth that a Vow is very beneficial both in regard the matter of it must be no ordinarie thing but some thing more then ordinarie and because it contayneth a kind of contract betwixt a soule and God with whose Infinit Maiestie to enter couenant must needs be both profitable and glorious Now amongst al Vowes the Vowes of Religion without al question the chiefest place and consequently bring great profit to our soules And first asS Thomassayth whatsoeuer we doe by Vow SThomas1 2 q88 1 c Op 17 c 12 The bene it of a Vow is much more meritorious in itself and", "towards him as the rest of them cunningly discusses that rash and evil Counsel arguing with him what a base and flagitious offence all the world would look upon it to be if he should without due Process of Law suddenly hale to execution so many Illustrious Persons to whom he was reconciled as having given his Royal Word for pardoning of what was past and that not long since and now secur'd with the Publick Faith for the fierce and enraged minds of Enemies would not be broken with the ruine of a few and coming once to despair of Pardon they would turn their wrath into fury and the consequence of that would be that they would grow more stobborn and obstinate and less value the King's Authority and their own lives and if your Highness will take my Counsel continued the Earl I ll put you in a way whereby to salve the King's Honour and Dignity and that revenge may at the same time be prosecuted For I having gathered my Friends and Tenants together will openly and in the day time lay hold of them and then you may try them where you will and punish them as you please and this will be not only more Honourable but also more safe for the King than if they should be killed at unawares in the Night as it were by Thiefs The King believing the Earl spoke what he thought for he knew well enough that he was able to perform what he promised he gave him many thanks for his advise and dismissed him laden with large Promises of Reward The Earl having warned the Peers to take care of their safety and to withdraw from the imminent danger that hung over their Heads does himself also retire to a place of safety The King from hence forwards finding his secret Counsels laid open and not daring to trust any body betook himself to the Castle ofEdenburg and from thence being conveyed by Sea to the Countries beyond theForth which still were obedient to him did in a short time levy a good Army And now the Nobility who before designed nothing but that the King should amend in his male administration finding all accommodation with him desperate and his evil disposition incurable bend all their Counsels to remove him A bad Steward its most certain he had been and now they are resolved to call him to a severe account for the same The great difficulty that stood in their way and which they were deliberating to remove was whom they should appoint to be their Captain who when the King were brought to a compliance might be constituted Vicegerent of the Kingdom It was adjudged highly necessary it should be a person that was pleasing to the Commonallity of an Illustrious Name That the Faction might not be opprest and weakned out of an envy to his Greatness and at last after they had thought of one and another they pitched unanimously upon the King's own Son the Prince ofScotland who being taken from his Keepers and Governours of his tender years was urged to a speedy compliance for if otherwise they were resolved to transfer the Kingdom into the hands of the King ofEngland who would take care to root out him and his Family for the better security of it Now the King had past over theForth and pitched his Tents at a place calledBlackness and the Sons Army ready prepared to giveBattle were not a far off But by the mediation of the Earl ofAtholthe King's Uncle things were at present brought to an accommodation andAtholhimself was delivered as anHostage toAdam HepbornEarl ofBothwell in whose custody he remained till the K death which now was not far off But the agreement as being between such as had an incurable jealousie of one another did not last long In the mean time Couriers and Mediators past continually from one to another at last the Lords gave determinate answer That seeing the King acted nothing sincerely with an intention to perform they adjudged it better to be engaged in a certain War than a delusive and treacherous Peace That the only hopes of agreement was if the King would Abdicate the Throne and have his Son advanced in his room if not it would be to no purpose for them to try and frustrate one another with Conferences The King not", "time of the ball 's flight and its range or the distance of the horizontal plane From which it is hoped that the resistance of the medium and its effect on other elevations c may be determined and so afford the means of deriving easy rules for the several cases of practical gunnery a subject intended to be prosecuted in a future volume of these Tracts 9 10 7 OF THE BALL 's PENETRATION INTO THE WOOD I SHALL here select only the depths of the penetrations into the block of wood that have been made in the course of the last year 's experiments as they are the most numerous and uniform and were all made with the same gun namely no 2 I shall also select only those for 2 4 and 8 ounces of powder as they are the most useful and certain numbers for affording safe and general conclusions and besides the trials with other charges are too few in number being commonly no more than one of each Table 152 Mean Penetrations of Balls into Elm Wood Powder 2 4 8 7 16 6 18 9 13 5 21 2 18 1 20 8 20 5 means 7 15 20 That is the balls penetrated about 7 inches deep with 2 oz of powder 15 inches deep with 4 oz of powder 20 inches deep with 8 oz of powder And these penetrations are nearly as the numbers 2 4 6 or 1 2 3 but the quantities of powder are as 2 4 8 or 1 2 4 so that the penetrations are as the charges as far as 4 ounces but in a less ratio at 8 ounces namely less in the ratio of 3 to 4 And are indeed so far proportional to the logarithms of the charges Now by the theory of penetrations the depths ought to be as the charges or which is the same thing as the squares of the velocities But from our experiments it appears that the penetrations fall short of that proportion in the higher charges And therefore it would seem that the resisting force of the wood is not uniformly the same but that it increases a little with the increased velocity of the ball And this probably may be occasioned by the greater quantity of fibres driven before the ball which may thus increase the spring or resistance of the wood and so prevent the ball from penetrating so deep as it otherwise would do But it will require sarther experiments in suture to determine this point more accurately 124 Before we conclude this tract it may not be unuseful to make a short recapitulation of the more remarkable deductions that have been drawn from the experiments in the course of these calculations For by bringing them together into one collected point of view we may at any time easily see what useful points of knowledge are hereby obtained and thence be able to judge what remains yet to be done by future experiments Having therefore experimented and examined all the objects that were pointed out in art 5 p 104 seq we shall just slightly mention the answers to these enquiries which are either additions to or confirmations of those laid down p 102 as drawn from our former experiments in the year 1775 And 1st then it may be remarked that the former law between the charge and velocity of ball is again confirmed namely that the velocity is directly as the square root of the weight of powder as far as to about the charge of 8 ounces and so it would continue for all charges were the guns of an indefinite length But as the length of the charge is increased and bears a more considerable proportion to the length of the bore the velocity falls the more short of that proportion 2nd That the velocity of the ball increases with the charge to a certain point which is peculiar to each gun where it is greatest and that by further increasing the charge the velocity gradually diminishes till the bore is quite full of powder That this charge for the greatest velocity is greater as the gun is longer but not greater however in so high a proportion as the length of the gun is so that the part of the bore filled with powder bears a less proportion to the whole in the long guns than it does", "service to me yet was I hourly recompensed by the festivity of his temper it supplied all defects I had a constant resource in his looks in all difficulties and distresses of my own I was going to have added of his too but La Fleur was out of the reach of every thing for whether 't was hunger or thirst or cold or nakedness or watchings or whatever stripes of ill luck La Fleur met with in our journeyings there was no index in his physiognomy to point them out by he was eternally the same so that if I am a piece of a philosopher which Satan now and then puts it into my head I am it always mortifies the pride of the conceit by reflecting how much I owe to the complexional philosophy of this poor fellow for shaming me into one of a better kind With all this La Fleur had a small cast of the coxcomb but he seemed at first sight to be more a coxcomb of nature than of art and before I had been three days in Paris with him he seemed to be no coxcomb at all MONTREUIL The next morning La Fleur entering upon his employment I delivered to him the key of my portmanteau with an inventory of my half a dozen shirts and silk pair of breeches and bid him fasten all upon the chaise get the horses put to and desire the landlord to come in with his bill C'est un garcon de bonne fortune said the landlord pointing through the window to half a dozen wenches who had got round about La Fleur and were most kindly taking their leave of him as the postilion was leading out the horses La Fleur kissed all their hands round and round again and thrice he wiped his eyes and thrice he promised he would bring them all pardons from Rome The young fellow said the landlord is beloved by all the town and there is scarce a corner in Montreuil where the want of him will not be felt he has but one misfortune in the world continued he he is always in love '' I am heartily glad of it said I twill save me the trouble every night of putting my breeches under my head In saying this I was making not so much La Fleur 's eloge as my own having been in love with one princess or another almost all my life and I hope I shall go on so till I die being firmly persuaded that if ever I do a mean action it must be in some interval betwixt one passion and another whilst this interregnum lasts I always perceive my heart locked up I can scarce find in it to give Misery a sixpence and therefore I always get out of it as fast as I can and the moment I am rekindled I am all generosity and good will again and would do anything in the world either for or with any one if they will but satisfy me there is no sin in it But in saying this sure I am commanding the passion not myself A FRAGMENT The town of Abdera notwithstanding Democritus lived there trying all the powers of irony and laughter to reclaim it was the vilest and most profligate town in all Thrace What for poisons conspiracies and assassinations libels pasquinades and tumults there was no going there by day 't was worse by night Now when things were at the worst it came to pass that the Andromeda of Euripides being represented at Abdera the whole orchestra was delighted with it but of all the passages which delighted them nothing operated more upon their imaginations than the tender strokes of nature which the poet had wrought up in that pathetic speech of Perseus O Cupid prince of gods and men c Every man almost spoke pure iambics the next day and talked of nothing but Perseus his pathetic address O Cupid prince of gods and men '' in every street of Abdera in every house O Cupid Cupid '' in every mouth like the natural notes of some sweet melody which drop from it whether it will or no nothing but Cupid Cupid prince of gods and men '' The fire caught and the whole city like the heart of one man open'd itself to Love No pharmacopolist could sell one grain of", "was an appearand Heir there being a Back bond granted to her declaring that she should not be thereby personally oblig'd was sustain'd to be the foundation of a Comprizing for as she might have dispon'd her own Heretage expresly so she might have lawfully granted an Obligation whereby the same might have been Adjudg'd January23 1678 PringleandBrucecontraPaterson vid Stockman decis 59 BY the Canon Law Laicks have no power of choising or electing hurch men ACT85 c Quisquis43 c massana 56 de elect elect potest So that the priviledge here granted seems contrary to the Canon Law But as the King ofFrancehad power by theConcordatawith PopeLeo10th to nominat Bishops and Abbots so our King had the nomination of Bishops and Abbots and the provision of them belong'd to the Pope as is clear by the 125Act7Par Ja 5 Which though this Act says did belong to our Kings by the Priviledge of their Crown for prerogative was then call'd priviledge yet it is con e that they deriv'd this priviledge from the Pope Act53Par 5Ja 4 For understanding this Act it is necess ry to know that if the Kings who had these priviledges did not nominat within six Moneths the Pope might confer the Benefice as he pleas'd and if the King did nominat an unfit person the Pope might refuse him and the King was oblig'd to n me another within three Moneths vid past de benefi cap 8 But our Kings not acknowledging this power of precluding It is Statute by this Act that our Kings may present at all times till the Prelate named by the Pope show his Bulls of Provision to the King and Chapter and though the King should admit to the Temporality a Prelate before showing of his Bulls it will not be prejudicial to the Kings priviledge of presentation that is to say that though the King had admitted a person whom the Pope had rejected as unfit he might yet of new present and the Pope should not have Right jure devoluto ACT86 FOr understanding this Act it is fit to know thatregulariter beneficia vacatura could not be purchast and yet the Pope had reserv'd a power to confer even theseex plenitudi e potestatis cap proposuit de confer praebend 6 decret But this Act i made to annul all such Provisions to Benefices not yet vacand KingIAMESthe third Parliament12 THis Act giving the Warden power to continue his Courts ACT87 shews that the continuance of Courts is not of its own nature lawful and therefore no Judge may continue his Courts except he have an express Warrand for it since such as are cited may be thus prejudg'd by delays But since the King is the Fountain of Jurisdiction it is thought the King may grant such Warrands tho there be some cases wherein the King has restricted himself by express Statute as in Criminal Courts which are declar'd to be peremptor by the 79Act11Par Ja 6 Where it is observable that these Courts are declar'd not to be con inuable by the Kings spec l will and direction to shew that continuations of Courts depended upon him and generally it is by the will of the Letters that it is known what Actions abide continuation or not and though the Wardens Courts be Justice Courts yet it is thought they may be continued notwithstanding of that posterior Act BY this Act the breakers of the King or Wardens safe Conduct are punishable by death which is conform to the Civil Law ACT88 l 1 ff ad Leg Jul Majest and to the practice of other Nations Christin tit 4 Art 8 What difference there isinter pacem securitatem salvagardiam salvum conductum Vid afflict lib 3 tit 16 THough the selling or buying of corrupt Wine ACT89 after it is found to be such be declar'd punishable by death yet the selling corrupt Wine willingly even before that is punishable and though selling corrupt Wine in the general be punishable yet this must be restricted to the case of knowledge for he who sells or buys without knowing of it to be corrupt or to have been found so is not punishable by death KingJAMESthe third Parl 13 OF old every Heretor brought his own men to Weapon showing and to the Kings Host ACT90 as is clear by the 81Act Par 11Ja 3 and all these were commanded by the Sheriffs Lords of Regalities and the Kings other Officers", 'thy feete in this world we speake of it is the kingdome of Christe and be hath done it alone according heere as this prophesie is plaine and manifest 1 line Now followeth this prophesie what it man that thou art mindful of him c by these words the apostle pro ueth this kingdome of Christ both properly and of right to be his and also by faith through Gods spirite giuen vs in our Sauiour Christ they this sense Was not thy glorie great inough O Lord in the worke of thy hands but y thou shouldest giue thy sonne to be made man in whom our nature should be so exalted that al power should be giuen to him in Heauen and in earth who by his death should abolish all enimitie against man that he might be crowned with glorie and maiestie and eternall life in his owne hand And all this according to the verie sense of the prophet and therfore here alledged as in deed it was to be a prophesie of our sauiour Christ Of vs also it is ment thus The prophet considering both the great maiestie of God appearing in his works and the base and lowe estate of a frail man that such a God of so great maiestie should any respect of a fraile and wretched man he could not but thus humble him selfe What is man O Lord that thou shouldest regarde him Such thoughts dearely beloued let vs and with such secret counsels let vs nourish our fayth This is the meditation to which we are called in all the workes of God and for this cause God hathMeditation in the works of God giuen vs hearts of men full of reason iudgment that we should rightly consider of all his creatures When we see the heauens we cannot chose but confesse before them it was not the hande of man that set them vpp so high We knowe the shininglight of the sunne it is not giuen it from earth or earthly thing we are sure y earth is found our owne trauel hath found it so our eyes do see the sunne doth co passe it about then what strength of the world can make it stand in this wide emptie space compassed with the firmament The sea that is so great violent who can stop the proud waues of it or make it kepe his course to rise or fall The diuel may for a while dul our harts that we may be made like the horse mule in whome is no vnderstanding and think of chaunce and fortune and we can not tell what so that for all these workes we be neuer the better but if the power of the diuell be broken and we be carried out of the darknes that he hath scattered before vs our hearts shall see feele it and our tongs wil confesse The heauens declare thePsal 18 1 glorie of God the firmament sheweth his handie worke And not only in these things which before the simplest eyes are greate and merueilous but in euery thing we shall learne wisdome When we see the constancie that God keepeth with the day night which their course for euer we will see much more y certeintie of his counsel the assured couenant that he hath made with his childre When we see how he cloatheth the flowers of the fieldes and feedeth the young byrds that call vpon him much more we wil knowe that he will not leaue his elect in their infirmities but will cloathe their nakednesse and minister food them And to be short in all things we shall behold the goodnesse of God and as the Prophet Dauid heeredoth aboue all workes we shall acknowledge his goodnesse toward man whom alone he careth for aboue all other and whome alone he hath made ruler ouer all his creatures with which thoughtes wisely conceiued it is vnpossible but wee should be stirred vp with thankfulnesse and with all our power shewe forth his praise who hath had so greate mercie vpon vs It followeth Thou hast made him a little while inferiour to Angels In these words y prophet breaketh vp this praise of Christ with an acknowledgement of his present state in earth that if one should think Where is all this glorie Where is this honour he speaketh of Was not his life', "Biggs 5 which is heavy on my thoughts and Mrs I has not been paid her last quarter which is still heavier As to myself I can continue to go on here but this 10 I must pay somehow that is 5 to Biggs and 5 to Mrs F God bless you S T Coleridge '' P S This week I purpose offering myself to the Bridgwater Socinian congregation as assistant minister without any salary directly or indirectly but of this say not a word to any one unless you see Mr Estlin A visit to Mr Coleridge at Stowey had been the means of my introduction to Mr Wordsworth who read me many of his Lyrical Pieces when I immediately perceived in them extraordinary merit and advised him to publish them expressing a belief that they would be well received I further said he should be at no risk that I would give him the same sum which I had given to Mr Coleridge and to Mr Southey and that it would be a gratifying circumstance to me to have been the publisher of the first volumes of three such poets as Southey Coleridge and Wordsworth such a distinction might never again occur to a Provincial bookseller To the idea of publishing he expressed a strong objection and after several interviews I left him with an earnest wish that he would reconsider his determination Soon after Mr Wordsworth sent me the following letter Allfoxden 12th April 1798 My dear Cottle You will be pleased to hear that I have gone on very rapidly adding to my stock of poetry Do come and let me read it to you under the old trees in the park We have a little more than two months to stay in this place Within these four days the season has advanced with greater rapidity than I ever remember and the country becomes almost every hour more lovely God bless you Your affectionate friend W Wordsworth '' A little time after I received an invitation from Mr Coleridge to pay himself and Mr Wordsworth another visit At about the same time I received the following corroborative invitation from Mr Wordsworth Dear Cottle We look for you with great impatience We will never forgive you if you do not come I say nothing of the Salisbury Plain ' till I see you I am determined to finish it and equally so that you shall publish I have lately been busy about another plan which I do not wish to mention till I see you let this be very very soon and stay a week if possible as much longer as you can God bless you dear Cottle Yours sincerely W Wordsworth Allfoxden 9th May 1798 '' The following letter also on this subject was received from Mr Coleridge My dear Cottle Neither Wordsworth nor myself could have been otherwise than uncomfortable if any but yourself had received from us the first offer of our Tragedies and of the volume of Wordsworth 's Poems At the same time we did not expect that you could with prudence and propriety advance such a sum as we should want at the time we specified In short we both regard the publication of our Tragedies as an evil It is not impossible but that in happier times they may be brought on the stage and to throw away this chance for a mere trifle would be to make the present moment act fraudulently and usuriously towards the future time My Tragedy employed and strained all my thoughts and faculties for six or seven months Wordsworth consumed far more time and far more thought and far more genius We consider the publication of them an evil on any terms but our thoughts were bent on a plan for the accomplishment of which a certain sum of money was necessary the whole at that particular time and in order to this we resolved although reluctantly to part with our Tragedies that is if we could obtain thirty guineas for each and at less than thirty guineas Wordsworth will not part with the copy right of his volume of Poems We shall offer the Tragedies to no one for we have determined to procure the money some other way If you choose the volume of Poems at the price mentioned to be paid at the time specified i e thirty guineas to be paid sometime in the last fortnight of July you may", '  The doctor tells me that we can make a general distinction between the three kinds of birds  by remembering that the more the bird lives on the land  the more he flaps his wings  and most land birds flap their wings constantly  A few  like the eagle  condor  and other birds of prey  sail about and flap their wings occasionally  but the true ocean birds  as a rule  flap their wings very little  An interesting flyer that we have seen is the frigate bird  also called the manofwar bird  which appears to me to be a good deal of a pirate  as it makes the most of its living by robbing others  When another bird has caught a fish the frigate bird attacks him  and takes away his prize  catching it in the air as it falls from the victims claws  These birds follow the steamer or fly in the air above it  and they seem to go along very easily  although the ship is running at full speed  I am told that  on the previous voyage of this ship  some of the sailors caught two of these birds and marked them by attaching strips of white cloth to their feet  Then the birds were set free  and they followed the steamer four or five days without any apparent fatigue  Of course we have seen Mother Careys Chickens  These tireless little fellows  that never seem to rest  are found in all parts of the world of waters  They have been constantly about us  flying around the ship but never settling upon it  and dipping occasionally into the waters behind us to gather up crumbs or particles of food  The other birds  which are all much larger  would like to deprive them of their sustenance  but they do not have the quickness of the little flyers on the wing  When anything is thrown overboard  they dart as quick as a flash under the noses of the larger and more clumsy birds  and pick up a mouthful or two before the latter can reach them  Then there are whale birds  and cape pigeons  and also the cape dove  which is somewhat larger than the pigeon  and is also known as the fulmar petrel  But the most interesting as well as the largest of all the ocean birds is the albatross  There are two or three kinds of this bird  the largest of them has a spread of wing varying from twelve to fifteen feet  and one has been caught measuring seventeen feet from tip to tip  With outspread wings  his body  as he sails about in the air  looks as large as a barrel  but when stripped of its feathers its size diminishes very much  We offered to pay a good price to the sailors if they would catch an albatross for us  but they declined our proposal to catch one  and when a passenger one day wanted to shoot one which was directly over the steamer  the sailors objected  We finally induced them to compromise the matter by catching an albatross and letting it go unharmed     ', "and acknowledgedby all the wayes that could be as it appear by the orders of our Assembly ofIan 7 February4 andApril1 1658 yet it is nothing with them to affirm that we never had any hand in it and upon that ridiculous supposition they treat the Authors of theFactumwi h the most injurious terms that tru h could be af ronted by and at the same time give us the most insinuating commendations that simplicity could be surprised by So that all that is new is that their language as to us is different from what it was In theApologie for the Casuis swe werefalse Prophets here we aretrue and worthy Pastors In theApology they hated us a ravenous wolves here they love us asperson venerable for their ver ue and pie y In theApologythey treated us asIgnorant here we are a sort of pe sonsilluminated and full of light In theApology they re ted u asHeretick and Schismatick here they have areverence not only fo our character but also for our persons But in both the one and the other there is this one thing common that they maintain that corrupt Morality as the true Morality of the Church Which kind of procedure discovering nothing so much as tha it is their principal designe to introduce their own pernicious doctrine they accordingly to effect it indifferently fasten on those courses which they imagine might contribute most thereto so that it matters not much whether they say of us that we arewolvesorlawful Pastors since they do it as hey think it more or less advantagious for the authorization and maintenance of their Errours So that the change of their stile is no effect of the conversion of their hearts but a piece of Le erdemaine common in their politicks whereby they put on so many different shapes yet still continue the same persons that is to say constant enemies to the truth and those that maintain it For there is nothing so certain as that they are not really changed in respect of us and thatwe are not the persons they commend but that on the contrary we are those whom they wreak their malice upon since that they commend onely those Curez who had not any ha d in theFactum which ca h ve no relatio to us who were all as deeply a may he concern'd in it and that they openly betray their indignation against the Authors and Approvers of i whic we canno be insen ible of And thus all the evill they seem loath to speak of us as Curez they say of us as Authors of the FACTUM and they do no speak advant g ously of us in any sense but to have the greater oppo tunity to load us with injuries and repro ches in another This is a pittifull kind of rtifice and a way to be injurious that is more base and more picquant then if it were free and open And yet so irreclaimable is their presumption that they make their advantages of it not onely ag inst us but also against those whom God hath r i 'd into the os eminent dignitie of the Church for they have no better re tmen or theCircular Letter directed by our Lords the Prela of the Assembly of the Clergy to all the Bishop ofFrance to preserve their Dioceses from the corruption of theseCasuists They say of that Letter pag 7 that it isa surreptitious piec without their approba ion without order and wi hout Authori y though it were really publish'd by the order of the Prelates of the Assembly dressed up by themselve approved by them printed at their command byVi r Printe to the clergy ofFrance with the Instructions of SaintCharles and an extract of the verb l Processe of the first ofF bru ry1657 wherein those Prelate condemned the dissolutions of the Casuists and make it a mat er of very earnest complaint that these times are so fertile in the production of m ximes so pernicio s and so contrary to those of the Gospel and such as are likely to prove the bane and destruction of Christian Moraliti But what the Letter mentioned approves not the doctrine of theCasuists tis enough to give theI suitsoccasion to treat it as a thing org'd and supposititious how authentick soever it may be and how venerable soever their dignity may be by whom it was sent Who", "The praise of the gout or The gouts apologie A paradox both pleasant and profitable Written first in the Latine tongue by that famous and noble gentleman Bilibaldus Pirckheimerus councellor two emperours Maximilian the first and Charles the fift and now Englished by William Est Master of Arts Apologia seu podagrae laus English1617Approx 93 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 22 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2008 09 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A09678STC 19947ESTC S114730998499539984995315130This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A09678 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 15130 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 902 17 The praise of the gout or The gouts apologie A paradox both pleasant and profitable Written first in the Latine tongue by that famous and noble gentleman Bilibaldus Pirckheimerus councellor two emperours Maximilian the first and Charles the fift and now Englished by William Est Master of Arts Apologia seu podagrae laus English 6 37 1 p Printed by G eorge P urslowe for Iohn Budge and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church yard at the signe of the greene Dragon London 1617 A translation of Apologia seu podagrae laus With a title page woodcut Printer's name from STC Running title reads The gouts apologie Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never", 'The historie of Eurialus and Lucretia Written in Latine by Eneas Sylvius and translated into English by Charles Allen GentDe duobus amantibus Eurialo et Lucrecia English1639Approx 106 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 70 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A09707STC 19973ESTC R40110998358549983585480This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A09707 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 80 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1213 9 The historie of Eurialus and Lucretia Written in Latine by Eneas Sylvius and translated into English by Charles Allen GentDe duobus amantibus Eurialo et Lucrecia English 10 105 1 p By Tho Cotes for William Cooke and are to be sold at his shop neere Furnivalls Inne Gate in Holborne Printed at London 1639 Eneas Sylvius Pope Pius II A translation of De duobus amantibus Eurialo et Lucrecia Running title reads The history of Eurialus and Lucretia Annotation on Thomason copy June 10 Reproduction of the original in the Henry E Huntington Library and Art Gallery Early English books 1641 1700 the Yale University Library Early English Books 1475 1640 and the British Library Thomason Tracts Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines', '  I do not wish this affair of the harem to be mixed up with what has preceded it  My principal captive is a most beautiful woman  and one  too  that greatly interests and charms me  She is not a Turk  but  I apprehend  a Christian lady of the cities  She is plunged in grief  and weeps sometimes with so much bitterness that I quite share her sorrow  but it is not so much because she is a captive  but because some one  who is most dear to her  has been slain in this fray  I have visited her  and tried to console her  and begged her to forget her grief and become my companion  But nothing soothes her  and tears flow for ever from eyes which are the most beautiful I ever beheld  This is the land of beautiful eyes  said Tancred  and Astarte almost unconsciously glanced at the speaker  Cypros  who had quitted the attendant maidens immediately on the entrance of the two princes  after an interval  returned  There was some excitement on her countenance as she approached her mistress  and addressed Astarte in a hushed but hurried tone  It seemed that the fair captive of the Queen of the Ansarey had most unexpectedly expressed to Cypros her wish to repair to the divan of the Queen  although  the whole day  she had frequently refused to descend  Cypros feared that the presence of the two guests of her mistress might prove an obstacle to the fulfilment of this wish  as the freedom of social intercourse that prevailed among the Ansarey was unknown even among the everveiled women of the Maronites and Druses  But the fair captive had no prejudices on this head  and Cypros had accordingly descended to request the royal permission  or consult the royal will  Astarte spoke to Keferinis  who listened with an air of great profundity  and finally bowed assent  and Cypros retired  Astarte had signified to Tancred her wish that he should approach her  while Keferinis at some distance was engaged in earnest conversation with Fakredeen  with whom he had not had previously the opportunity of being alone  His report of all that had transpired in his absence was highly favourable  The minister had taken the opportunity of the absence of the Emir and his friend to converse often and amply about them with the Queen  The idea of an united Syria was pleasing to the imagination of the young sovereign  The suggestion was eminently practicable  It required no extravagant combinations  no hazardous chances of fortune  nor fine expedients of political skill  A union between Fakredeen and Astarte at once connected the most important interests of the mountains without exciting the alarm or displeasure of other powers  The union was as legitimate as it would ultimately prove irresistible  It ensured a respectable revenue and a considerable force  and  with prudence and vigilance  the occasion would soon offer to achieve all the rest  On the next paroxysm in the dissolving empire of the Ottomans  the plain would be occupied by a warlike population descending from the mountains that commanded on one side the whole Syrian coast  and on the other all the inland cities from Aleppo to Damascus     ', "will for you that will do as well ALBERT Forbear thou art too bloody WOLF You see I am he has drawn my blood why should not I open a vein for him ALBERT Stand off and quit him What is your pretence for seizing this young woman DARBONY If I had seiz'd her and secur'd my prize I should have had a title Lord of Thurn superior to your own ALBERT What do you mean Is she not Guntram 's daughter DARBONY I am your prisoner you have sav'd my life therefore I tell you fairly not one drop of Guntram 's blood runs in those noble veins I would not treat with him till he confess'd it I marry Guntram 's daughter no He stole her like a thief she is the daughter of Theodore the ancient Lord of Thurn and had I married her ALBERT Break off the father the father stands before you HERMIT Oh my daughter ELOISA Philip support me bear me to his feet that I may kneel Oh tell me tell me truly if it was nature 's instinct that inspir'd me to love thee honour thee and call thee father HERMIT Oh Heaven how wonderful art thou in mercy I 'm lost the blessing is too vast for me my weak frame totters lead me to my cell Exit supported by ELOISA and PHILIP ALBERT How 's this old friend A tear on that rough cheek WOLF Yes a rough tear not one of your soft drops that whimpering pity sheds I never weep except for joy that honest men are happy Come signor Darbony enter the cell you are not overburden'd with humanity a few more lessons of this sort wo n't hurt you enter the cell END OF THE FOURTH ACT 5 ACT V 5 1 SCENE a Defile in the Neighbourhood of Thurn Castle ALBERT PHILIP HERMIT ELOISA WOLF and SOLDIERS ALBERT NOW Comrades mark where the declining moon propitious to our enterprize withdraws her fading crescent The dark hour comes on and warns us to the charge PHILIP We are all ready our mountaineers are ambush'd within call Where shall we storm ALBERT Upon the western flank the moat is fordable and the wall weakest there he has secured the bridge WOLF I wish we had done as much before he pass'd it but rogues are wiser in their generation than we dull downright fellows are in ours ALBERT Ah Philip my whole heart is sick with dread of what has pass'd within the castle PHILIP We shall soon have the castle ALBERT Shall we have the lives within it Shall I greet my wife Shall I embrace my son PHILIP Dismiss these terrors and repose your hope where you have lodged your faith Draw forth your sword We can not fail to conquer when those we combat are the foes of Heaven ALBERT 'T is done Now heroes follow to the charge PHILIP A moment 's patience Where shall we bestow this aged father and his defenceless daughter ALBERT Wolf you are wounded you shall stay behind there lives not one more worthy of that trust WOLF There lives not one less likely to perform it for though I have a reverence for old age and a soft side towards innocence and beauty yet if I hear the clash of swords in battle I must perforce turn out and make one with them therefore let me be foremost in the onset and last in the retreat there is my post HERMIT I will not hold one hero from his duty and though I can no longer wield a sword behold I have a weapon shows a dagger This and the darkness of the night will guard us therefore go forth and conquer ELOISA There is an arbour Philip knows the spot of nature 's making in the chesnut grove beside the western tower there we may pass the anxious minutes and put up our prayers for your success ALBERT Escort them to the place We the mean while will martial our brave band and for our wives our children and our altars assur'd of conquest we rush upon the foe Exeunt 5 2 SCENE changes to an Apartment in the Castle of Thurn JOANNA enters The monster will not let me see my child Well Heaven 's high will be done There was a time when my afflicted spirit was prepar'd to die with Albert But last", "this late day ' t was the cause of my young master 's leaving his home and going to bide in foreign countries Ah bitter tears did his sister weep and with mine own eyes I saw her on the day he set forth cling to his neck and when he shook her thence hang about his loins and when at last he pushed her to the ground she laid her hands about his feet and wept and between every sob it was Go not brother for my fault Go not brother for my fault or else Robin Robin dost not love me enough to forgive me so little and then thou couldst forgive me much But he stepped free of her hands and went his ways and my lady lay with her head where his feet had been and was still Then Marian who was very wroth with me for my part in the matter did up with her nursling in her own proper strong arms for she was aye a strong lass that being one o ' the chief reasons for which I had sought her in marriage having had as should all men an eye to my posterity It was a great cross to me as may be thought to find that all my forethought had been in vain and that while Turnip the farrier had eight as fine lads as one would care to father of a puny wench that my Marian could have slipped in her pocket Mistress Butter presented me with no children weakly or healthy But as I have said Marian in her own arms did carry on the day bed And by and by she opes her eyes for Marian agreed that I sate on the threshold and says she putting out her hand half fearful like Is't thou brother Nay honey saith Marian it is I thy Marian thy nurse Then said my lady Ay nurse but my brother he is below is't not so But when Marian shook her head my lady sate up on the day bed and caught hold of her short curls and cried out I have banished him I have made him an outlaw I have banished him And for days she lay like one whose soul was sped Well the young lord came not back nor would he write so we knew not whether he were alive or dead Yet were Marian and myself not unhopeful for full oft did the heady boy find some such cause of disagreement with his sister to abide truth he came not back and that week sped after week and month did follow month and still no tidings we had perforce to acknowledge that the young lord was indeed gone to return no more The Lady Margaret in her loneliness grew into many strange ways She did outride any man in the county and she had a blue roan by the name of Robin Hood which same methinks no man in or out o ' th ' county would ' a ' cared to bestride She would walk over to Pebworth ' piping Pebworth ' as Master Shakespeare hath dubbed it and back again a distance o ' some six miles and afterwards set forth for a gallop on Robin Hood and be no more a weary come eventide than myself from a trip ' round the gardens She swam like a sea maid she had fenced even better than her brother and methinks she was the bonniest shot with a long bow of any woman in all England for aye and in the years since she had grown mightily and was waxed as strong as Marian and full a head taller But she had long curved flanks that saved her from buxomness and her head was set high and light on her shoulders like a bird that floats on a wave and o'er it ran her bright curls the one o'er the other like little wavelets Her eyes were as gray as a sword and as keen and she had broad lids as white as satin flowers and there was a fine black ring around them made by her long lashes My lady was courted by many a fine lord and more than three youngsters have I seen weep because of her coldness towards them speeding them away out o ' the sight o ' mankind as they thought and casting themselves along the lush grass in my", "of the age one lives in yet he presumes it will be allowed by every body that all manner of wickedness both in principles and practice abounds amongst men ' I have lived says he in six reigns but for about these twenty years last past the English nation has been and is so prodigiously debauched its very nature and genius so changed that I scarce know it to be the English nation and am almost a foreigner in my own country Not only barefaced impudent immorality of all kinds but often professed infidelity and atheism To slop these overflowings of ungodliness much has been done in prose yet not so as to supersede all other endeavours and therefore the author of these poems was willing to try whether any good might be done in verse This manner of conveyance may perhaps have some advantage which the other has not at least it makes variety which is something considerable The four last things are manifestly subjects of the utmost importance If due reflexions upon Death Judgment Heaven and Hell will not reclaim men from their vices nothing will This little work was intended for the use of all from the greatest to the least But as it would have been intolerably flat and insipid to the former had it been wholly written in a stile level to the capacities of the latter to obviate inconveniences on both sides an attempt has been made to entertain the upper class of readers and by notes to explain such passages in divinity philosophy history c as might be difficult to the lower The work if it may be so called being partly argumentative and partly descriptive it would have been ridiculous had it been possible to make the first mentioned as poetical as the other In long pieces of music there is the plain recitativo as well as the higher and more musical modulation and they mutually recommend and set off each other But about these matters the writer is little sollicitous and otherwise than as they are subservient to the design of doing good ' A good man would naturally wish that such generous attempts in the cause of virtue were always successful With the lower class of readers it is more than probably that these poems may have inspired religious thoughts have awaked a solemn dread of punishment kindled a sacred hope of happiness and fitted the mind for the four last important period 1 But with readers of a higher taste they can have but little effect There is no doctrine placed in a new light no descriptions are sufficiently emphatical to work upon a sensible mind and the perpetual flatness of the poetry is very disgustful to a critical reader especially as there were so many occasions of rising to an elevated sublimity The Dr has likewise written a Paraphrase on the 104th Psalm which though much superior in poetry to his Four Last Things yet falls greatly short of that excellent version by Mr Blacklocke quoted in the Life of Dr Brady Our author has likewise published four volumes of sermons and a volume of lectures on poetry written in Latin Before we mention his other poetical compositions we shall consider him as the translator of Virgil which is the most arduous province he ever undertook Dr Trapp in his preface after stating the controversy which has been long held concerning the genius of Homer and Virgil to whom the superiority belongs has informed us that this work was very far advanced before it was undertaken having been for many years the diversion of his leisure hours at the university and grew upon him by insensible degrees so that a great part of the Aeneis was actually translated before he had any design of attempting the whole He further informs us that one of the greatest geniuses and best judges and critics our age has produced Mr Smith of Christ Church having seen the first two or three hundred lines of this translation advised him by all means to go through with it I said he laughed at me replied the Dr and that I should be the most impudent of mortals to have such a thought He told me he was very much in earnest and asked me why the whole might not be done in so many years as well as such a number of lines in so many days which had no influence upon me", '  Then  after a couple of hours of this sort of progress  the sun came out with dazzling brilliance  the top ice speedily became slush  and the worst of the journey was over  Then Bill Humphries clambered into the wagon to ride  for there was no sense in using his own feet so long as his horses were able to stand on theirs  and the first question he asked Bertha  after he had taken his seat at her side  was the part of Rownton to which she wished to go  Ive got to drive to the depot  but the stores are at the other end of the town mostly  so I can go in that way and drop you there before I go on to the depot  he said  puffing a great deal from his recent exertions  It is the police barracks that I want to go to  Do you know which part of the town that is  asked Bertha  and then flushed hotly because of the surprise which came into the face of her companion  I can drive you to the door  and as it is close to the stores  you will be all right until I come back from the depot  said Bill  I shall have to give these critters a couple of hours for rest  and then well be starting back bright and early  for I dont somehow fancy having to slip and slide on the way back same as Ive had to do coming  It is a leetle bit too exciting for an old fellow like me  I dont think that you must call yourself old  for no one could have jumped about more briskly than you did  replied Bertha  laughing softly at the remembrance of his gymnastic performances  as he helped his horses along that dangerous bit of trail  Well  I guess I am fairly nimble  though it is nearer sixty than fifty I am  and Ive worked as hard as most men ever since I have been able to work at all  he answered  with a sigh of satisfaction  and then he went on  A good many men would have made their pile by this time  I reckon  but though I have earned a good bit of money  it has never seemed to stick to me  so I guess that I have got to be a poor man to the end of the chapter  But I dont know as I would have that altered  provided that I can always pay my way  for the life of a poor man suits me best  It is what I am used to  you see  and there is a mighty deal more in habit than you may think  Ah  there is Rownton showing up on the edge of the prairie  Can you see it  Bertha shook her head  Her eyes were still weak from the glare of the snow  and the sunshine was trying her very much  for she had forgotten to bring the coloured spectacles  which  by the way  she most cordially hated  But there was not much to see in the towna couple of grain elevators  straggling groups of houses dotted over the level plain  and the railway track running at this point due east and west     ', '206 to the end most of the printed pages through the Printers over sight are mistaken and must be mended with a penne and then theErrataandTablereferring to them will fall out right which are as these pages should have beene not as they are misprinted Else there will be a mistake in both so farre as they relate to the misprinted pages FINIS 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate', "is the state of popular information in that whole region of a nominally free country such as to make it an easy thing to impose upon their credulity and instruct them into a full belief in the most absurd and monstrous fabrications or falsifications of the truth Why were the ordinary sources of information excluded from thai r minds more than from ours or from the population of any other country Why this fatal facility on the part of the Southern public for being misled by the des igning purposes of ambitious demagogues imbued with unjust prejudices deluded into a murderous assault upon their best friends and into the infliction of the most serious political injury upon themselves Why as a people peace into all the horrors and contingencies of war from the enjoyment of political freedom at least nominal and apparent into the arms of a military despotism the natural and necessary ultimatum of the course which they have chosen to adopt The one and sole answer to all these questions is Slavery Some one has said in speaking of the present crisis that the sentiment of loyalty has never been prevalent at the South This is a grand mistake No people on the surface of the planet have more sincerely felt or more invariably and unflinchingly demonstrated loyalty than they But it is not loyalty to the American Government nor indeed to any political institutions whatsoever It is loyalty to slavery and to cotton No other ideas exist with any marked prominence at the South The Northern people have never understood the South and their greatest danger in the present collision results from that ignorance The difference between the two peoples is indeed so wide that it is not equalled by that perhaps the Western nations and the Turks The single institution of slavery has for the last sixty or seventy years taken absolute possession of the Southern mind and moulded it in all ways to its own will Everything is toerated which does not interfere with it nothing whatsoever is tolerated which does No system of despotism was ever established on earth so thorough so efficient so all seeing so watchful so permeating so unscrupulous and so determined The inherent vital principle of slavery is irresponsible despotic rule The child is born into the exercise of that right his whole mental constitution is imbued with its exercise Hence for twenty or thirty years not by virtue of law but against law the mails have been searched throughout the South for incendiary matter with a strictness of censorship unknown to any Government of Europe Northern men and Europeans immigrating to the South have uniformly been quietly dragooned and terrorized into the acceptance of theories and usages wholly unknown to for doing the same thing violently and barbarously had not yet arrived The two civilizations North and South are wholly unlike Without the slavery of four millions of men to be kept in subjection by a conspiracy to that effect on the part of the whole free population the lack of fidelity to which conspiracy is the only treason known in those regions the existence of a people like the inhabitants of the Southern States would be a riddle incapable of solution Slavery itself ' is a remnant of barbarism overlapping the period of civilization but unlike the slaveries of the barbaric ages American slavery has been stimulated into all the enterprising and audacious energy of this advanced and progressive age It is an engine of ancient barbarism worked by the steam of modern intelligence The character of the people which has been created under this rare and anomalous state of things is alike rare and anomalous No other people ever so commingled in themselves the elements of barbarous and even savage life with traits so instinct with the life of the worst ages of the past and so endowed with the physical and intellectual potencies of the present The national character of the South is that of the gentlemanly blackleg bully and desperado Courteous when polished but always overbearing pretentious of a conventional sense of honor which consists solely in a readiness to fight in the duel the brawl or the regular campaign and to take offence on every occasion with no trace of that modesty or delicacy of sentiment which constitutes the soul of true honor ambitious unscrupulous hold dashing and expert with absolutely no restrictions from conscience routine or the ordinary suggestions of prudence false and", "the streets both of the metropolis and of the country where it was sung as a ballad and where it gave a plain account of the subject with an appropriate feeling to those who heard it Nor was the philanthropy of the late Mr Wedgewood less instrumental in turning the popular feeling in our favour He made his own manufactory contribute to this end He took the seal of the committee as exhibited in Chap XX for his model and he produced a beautiful cameo of a less size of which the ground was a most delicate white but the Negro who was seen imploring compassion in the middle of it was in his own native colour Mr Wedgewood made a liberal donation of these when finished among his friends I received from him no less than five hundred of them myself They to whom they were sent did not lay them up in their cabinets but gave them away likewise They were soon like The Negro 's Complaint in different parts of the kingdom Some had them inlaid in gold on the lid of their snuff boxes Of the ladies several wore them in bracelets and others had them fitted up in an ornamental manner as pins for their hair At length the taste for wearing them became general and thus fashion which usually confines itself to worthless things was seen for once in the honourable office of promoting the cause of justice humanity and freedom I shall now only state that the committee took as members within its own body in the period of time which is included in this chapter the Reverend Mr Ormerod chaplain to the Bishop of London and Captain James Bowen of the royal navy that they elected the Honourable Nathaniel Curzon afterwards Lord Scarsdale Dr Frossard of Lyons and Benjamin Garlike Esq then secretary to the English embassy at the Hague honorary and corresponding members and that they concluded their annual labours with a suitable report in which they noticed the extraordinary efforts of our opponents to injure our cause in the following manner In the progress of this business a powerful combination of interest has been excited against us The African trader the planter and the West India merchant have united their forces to defend the fortress in which their supposed treasures lie Vague calculations and false alarms have been thrown out to the public in order to show that the constitution and even the existence of this free and opulent nation depend on its depriving the inhabitants of a foreign country of those rights and of that liberty which we ourselves so highly and so justly prize Surely in the nature of things and in the order of Providence it can not be so England existed as a great nation long before the African commerce was known amongst us and it is not to acts of injustice and violence that she owes her present rank in the scale of nations '' CHAPTER XXVI Continuation from July 1790 to July 1791 Author travels again throughout the kingdom object of his journey Motion in the House of Commons to resume the hearing of evidence in favour of the abolition list of all those examined on this side of the question machinations of interested persons and cruel circumstances of the times previously to the day of decision Motion at length made for stopping all further importation of Slaves from Africa debates upon it motion lost Resolutions of the committee for the Abolition of the Slave Trade Establishment of the Sierra Leone Company It was a matter of deep affliction to us to think that the crimes and sufferings inseparable from the Slave Trade were to be continued to another year And yet it was our duty in the present moment to acquiesce in the postponement of the question This postponement was not now for the purpose of delay but of securing victory The evidence on the side of the abolition was at the end of the last session but half finished It was impossible for the sake of Africa that we could have then closed it No other opportunity might offer in parliament for establishing an indelible record in her favour if we were to neglect the present It was our duty therefore even to wait to complete it and to procure such a body of evidence as should not only bear us out in the approaching contest but such as if we were", 'then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engBurghley William Cecil Baron 1520 1598 Early works to 1800 England and Wales Sovereign 1558 1603 Elizabeth I Proclamations 1591 10 18 Catholic Church England Early works to 1800 Great Britain History Elizabeth 1558 1603 Early works to 1800 2000 00TCPAssigned for keying and markup2001 08Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2001 09TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2001 10Apex CoVantageRekeyed and resubmitted2001 12TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2002 01Apex CoVantageRekeyed and resubmitted2002 03TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2002 03Sara GothardText and markup reviewed and edited2002 04pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionAN ADVERTISEMENT WRITTEN TO A SECRETARIE OF MY L TREASVRERS OF INGLAND BYAN INglishe Intelligencer as he passed throughe Germanie towardes Italie CONCERNINGEAn other booke newly written in Latin and published in diuerse languages and countreyes against her Maiesties late proclamation for searche and apprehension of Seminary priestes and their receauers ALSO Of a letter written by the L Treasurer in defence of his gentrie and nobility intercepted published and answered by the papistes Anno Domini 1592 TO MY LOVING GOOD FRIND N SECRETARY TO THE right honorable the L Treasurer of Inglande LOVING Sir yf my former letters written to you from Midleburg Colen Heid leberg Franckford as I passed by those places come safely your handes then you vnderstood by the the estate of affayres as I coulde learne the in so shorte a stay as the continuance of my iourney permitted me to make in euery of these cityes especially I wrote you in all my former of the great variety of bookes both in Inglishe and Latyn and other languages already come forth or in makinge as by good meanes I vnderstoode against the laste proclamation of her Maiestie published in Nouember for searching1591 out apprehendinge and punishing of Seminarie priestes and Iesuites and such as receaue or fauoure them in Ingland which proclamation seemeth to so netled the papistes which we call here Catholiques and so muste I in the reste of my letters especially those that shal come from Italie that there is no other talke almoste now in these partes nor of any other matters but of this combate of Englande and in this countrie here of Germanie where both parties liue in peace together our course of Ingland hath diuerse that approue it not though otherwise no papistes for that they thincke it both troublesome and daungerous whereof at an other time I shal write more you yf I may perceaue that my letters doe come your handes safely whereof I greate feare and doubt consideringe the difficulties of passages and manifolde interception of letters whereof I vnderstande daily by reason of warres But to come to the matter I sent you with my former letters while I was in flandres two or three diuers kindes of answers made and printed in Inglishe without name of authours against the said late proclamation and some others I was told were in coming foorth though I could not learne by whome Afterward fro Colen I sente you one written in Latine byIhon Perne Inglis he man as he nameth himself it goeth by way of a letter or discourse written to a frinde of his that desired his opinion and judgemente aboute the', '  For that we are prepared  Meer Sahib  a Thug must do his duty in any grade when occasion calls for his services  We are all ready for work  Then we must lose no time  you must join your own pall to mine  and put some screen or other between them  in the empty space the grave must be prepared  It had better be ready before he comesbut no  he will  perhaps  suspect us  it can soon be made afterwards  You are right  Jemadar  he would suspect he need not be buried deep  and there are three of our men who are old Lughaees  they will prepare it in a few minutes  And his Saeeshe must die also  Motee  Certainly  he replied  Do you and Peer Khan deal with the Khan  and leave the Saees to uswe will manage him  Good  our arrangements are then complete  Remember that Peer Khan alone eats with us  you must be all outside  and see that the horses are kept saddled  for we must fly instantly if we are discovered or suspected  I have no fears  however  on either score  Nor have I  said Motee  the matter will create a stir  as he is a leader of note  but it will be supposed  either that he has gone off with his plunder  or that some one has murdered him  I tell you  Meer Sahib  that many a Pindharee has died by the hand of his fellow since we left Nemawur  I do not doubt it  Motee  I have heard of many brawls  and men of this kind have but few scruples  They are a wicked set  and far worse than those who formed the first expedition  But now go  get the pall ready  and send Peer Khan to me  The evening came  the calls of the faithful to evening prayers resounded through the camp with the last red streak of day  Men were assembled in knots  kneeling on their carpets  addressing their prayers to Alla men whose hands were scarcely cleansed from the blood they had that day shed  The ceremony over  each separated from his fellow  to lie beside his faithful horse  and to enjoy a night of repose  to fit him for the toil  the rapine  and plunder  of the ensuing day  The time approached  and as I sat in my tent  awaiting the Khans arrival  my heart exulted within me  that for once in my life I should do a good action  in revenging the murdered  Peer Khan was with me  we scarcely spokeour minds were too full of what was to follow to speak much  Have you drugged the bottle  he asked  I have  I have put two tolas of opium into it  I have tasted it  and the flavour of the drug is perceptiblebut it will be the second bottle  and he will not discover it  and if he does  we cannot help it  we must take our chance  Do you think we can manage him between us  without any noise  Shame on us if we do not  Meer Sahib  I am as strong a man as he is  and your roomal never fails     ', 'epistle to the Corinthi sayeth Yf Christ hath not rysen fro death to lyfe tha vayne is our preachynge vayne also is your fayth And a lytle after Yf Christ not rysen vayne is youre fayth ye be yet in your sines What maner co seque s is thys how do thys folowe Thus truly yf Christe rose not from death to lyfe it foloweth that synne death dyd swalowe hym vp and kylled hym After that we could not ryd our selues out of our synnes Iesus Christ toke them vpon hym to treade vnder hys fete death and hell and to be made Lorde ouer them Now yf he rose not agayne than surely he ouercame not synne but was ouercome of synne And yf he rose not agayne he redemed vs not and so we be yet in our synnes Furthermore in the te th to the Romaynes he sayeth thus Yf thou confessest wyth thy mouth Iesus to be the Lorde and beleuest in thy harte that God hath raysed hym from death thou shalt be saued Here agreeth all scripture both olde and newe But it is not yet suffi cient to beleue the resurrection of Christ For al wic ked persones beleue thys yea Satan doubteth not but that God suffered rose agayne But we must also beleue the summe of the resurrection and also what frute and profyte we taken therby that is to saye pardon of our gylt and as it were a gayle delyuerey of all our synnes that Christe passed thorough death and by it ouercame synne death yea and what so euer coulde hurt vs he trode vnder his fote and is constitute and made at the ryght hande of the father in heauen the myghty Lorde ouer syn Satan death hell and what soeuer hurteth vs and that all these thynges be done for our sake whychethynge the wycked persons beleue not Ye se than my fre des how much is layde in thys artycle of resurrection so that we may better wante all the reste than thys one article For what were it to beleue all the artycles as that God was borne of the virgine Mary that he dyed and was buryed yf thou doest not also beleue that he rose agayne And thys GodAbac i meaneth in Abacuc where he sayeth I shall worke a worke in you whych no man shall beleue whan it shalbe tolde And thys is the cause why Paule in al hys epistles handleth no worke or myracle of Christ so diligently as he doth the resurrection of Christ Yea he letteth passe all the workes and myracles of Christ and chefly teacheth vs the frute of it so that none of thapostles hath so paynted Christ vs as Paule Wherfore not wythout cause Christ saydActu ixto Ananias Thys is my vessell of election to beare my name before the Hethen people and kinges and the chyldren of Israell It foloweth in the texte Go ye into the hole worlde and preach the Gospell to euery creature What shall they preach none other thynge but that Christe is rysen from death and that he hathe vaynquished and take awaye synne and all mysery what is gospel he that beleueth thys is saued For yegospel which in the Greke soundeth a glad tydynges is nothyng els but a preachynge or shewynge of Christes resur rectio he that gyueth fayth it is saufe he that doth not is lost And here consyder me the nature ofFayth constray neth no man fayth Fayth constrayneth none to the gospell but leaueth euery man to hys owne lybertie and choise He that beleueth maye frely beleue he that co methlet hym come he that wyl not chose hym And here agayne ye shall marke that the Romysh byshop erreth and doth nought in that he goeth about by violence to drawe men to the christen fayth For besydes the preachynge of the Gospel Christe gaue nothynge in commission hys disciples So they preached it accordyngly to theyr commission lefte it in mens free lybertie to come to it or not They sayd not eyther beleue it or I wyl kyll the So ye se ytinfidels as turkes sarase s Ieus ought not vio lently to be drawe to our fayth but louyngly rather inuited and allured But here is a doubte how thys texte ought to be vnderstande go into al the world syth the', 'neuer chaungeth into asshes but there the fyre slaketh it chaungeth into stone clottes Alfre In Brytayn ben many wondres neuertheles four ben moost wonderfull the fyrste is at Pecton there bloweth so stronge wynde out of the chynes of the erth y it casteth vp agayn clothes that men caste in The seconde is at Stonhenge besydes Salesbury there ben grete stoones wonder huge and been rered on hygh as it were yates sette vpon other yates Neuertheles it is not knowen clerely ne aperceyued how and wherfore they ben so are red soo wonderfull honged The thyrde is at Cherdhoke there is a greate holownes vnder the erthe often many men walked therin and seen Ryuers and stremes but no where can theye fynde none ende The fourth is that rayn is seen reysed vpon hylles and none y spronge aboute in the feldes Also ther is a greate ponde that conteyneth lx ylondes couenable for men to dwelle in that ponde is beclypped aboute with syx score roches vpon euery roche an egles neste and thre score Ryuers rennen into y ponde and none of theym all renne into the see but one There is a ponde closed aboute with wall of tyle and of stone In that ponde men wasshe and bathe ryght ofte and euery man feleth the water hote or colde ryght as he wyll hymself There been salte welles ferre frome the see been salte all the weke longe saterdaye at noone And fresshe fro saterdaye at noone o mondaye The water of these welles whan it is soden torneth into smalle salte fayre and whyte Also there is a ponde the water therof hath wonder werkynge For though all an hooste stode by the ponde and torned theyr face thyderwarde the water wolde drawe hym vyolently towarde the ponde and wete al theyre clothes so sholde hors be drawen in the same wyse And yf the face be to ned away fro the water the water the not There is a well that no neth fro ne neyther therto and yet maner of fysshe be taken therin se at wel le is but xx foote longe and xx foote de and not depe but to the knee and sethe with hyghe bankes on euery syde In the countree aboute wynchestre is a denne or a caue oute of that caue blo eth alwaye a stronge wynde soo that no man maye endure to stonde tofore denne or caue There also a ponde that torneth tree into yron yf it be therin a yere And so trees ben shapen into whestones Also there is in the toppe of an hylle buryels euery man that cometh and meteth that buryel he shall fynde it euen of his owne lenth and mesure And yf a pylgryme knele therto anone he shall be all fresshe fele no gryef of wetynes Gir in top Faste by the mynstre of Wynbinney that is not ferre fro bathe is a wood that bereth moche fruyte yf the trees of that woode fall into water or grounde y is nyghe and lye there all a yere the trees tornen into stones Gir in vnder the Cyte of Chestre renneth y Ryuer 2 pages missing 2 pages missing nemons wormes that were broughte thyder lyued there It was Iuged that the y londe of man sholde longe to Brytayne R In that ylonde is sortylege and wit checrafte vsed For women there selle to shypmen wynde as it were closed vnder thre knottes of threde so that the moore wynde he wyll the moo knottes he muste vndo There often by day tyme me of that londe seen men that ben deed to fore honde byheded or hoole and what de the they deyed Alyens sette theyr fete vpon feet of the men of that londe for too see suche syghtes as the men of that lond done Beda li ii Scottes dwelled fyrste in this Ylonde Thanatos that is Tenet and is an ylonde besydes Kente o and hath that name Thanatos of dethe of serpentes for there ben none And the erthe therof sleeth serpentes yborn in other sondes There is noble corne londe and fruytfull It is supposed that this Ylonde was halowed blessed of saynt Austen the fyrste doctour of Englysshemen for there he arryued fyrste Of the kynges hye wayes and stretes Capitulo viii MOlyuncyus kynge of Brytons was the xiii of them and yefyrst that', 'fyrst chapter of the actes of the Apostles Thargument Christes Ascension into heauen is here described IN the former treatyse Deare Theophylus we spoken of all that Iesus beganne to do and teach vntyll the daye in whych he was taken vp af ter that he thorow the holy goost had gyuen com maundemente the Apostles whome he hadde chosen to whom also he shewed hymselfe alyue afIoh xx ter hys passion and that by many tokens appearynge them fourtye dayes and speakynge of the kyngdome of God and gathered them to gether lu xxiiijand commaunded them that they shulde not departe fro Ierusale but to wayte for the promiseIoh iiij of the father wherof sayth he ye herd of me For hon truly baptysed with water but ye shalbeIoh i baptised wyth the holy gost after these few dayes Whan they therfore were come together they askedmath iijof hym saynge Lorde wylt thou at this tyme restore agayne the kyngdom to Israel And he said them It is not for you to knowe the tymes orMath xxiij lu xxiiijthe seasons whych the father hath put in hys owne power but ye shall receaue power after that the ho ly goost is come vpon you And ye shalbe wytnessesIoh xv me not only in Ierusalem but also in all Iewry and in Samary and euen the worldes ende And wha he had spoke these thynges whyle they behelde he was taken vp an hye and a cloudeMar xvireceaued hym vp out of theyr syght And whyle they loked stedfastly vp toward heaue as he went beholde two men stode by them in whyte apparell whych also sayd ye men of Galilee why stande yeMath xxiiij mar xiij Apoc i gasynge vp into heauen Thys same Iesus whyche is taken vp from you into heauen shall so come euen as ye sene hym go vp into heauen WElbeloued brethren and systers in our Sauiour Christe thys daye is called the Ascension daye because that as thys daye Christe our Sauiour and redemer mounted or styed vp to heauen after hys resurrection leauynge hys Apostles and disciples vpon the earth whych thynge is one of the ar ticles of our Crede or beleue And albeit saynt Luke the holy Eua gelist doth ascertayne vs of this thing in the ende of hys Gospell whych he wrote of the actes and lyfe of Christ yet for asmuche as he touched the thynge but brefly and lyghtly there therfore he doeth here in the lesson of thys daye whych is the be gynnynge of an other boke that he wrote for our instruction of the dedes and actes of the Apostles intreate the mater more at large Fyrst therfore ye shall marke and obserue good people that the Euangelical histories do paynt out Christ vs as yet couered wyth the burthen of yefleshe as yet not glorifyed how be it in the meane season he declared hymselfe aswell by hys heauenly doctrine as by many hys myracles which he shewed that he was very God But in the actes of the Apost l s he is described and set forth vs as one that nowe raygneth is glorifyed Thus therfore sayntLuke begynneth hys description In the former treatyse or boke whych I wrote dearly beloued fre dTheophilus Theophilus whych by interpretation sygnifyeth a louer of God we spoken of all that Iesus beganne to do and teache He sayeth not of all that Ie sus began to teache do For our Sauiour Christe fyrst dyd practyse and worke such thynges as he afterwardeMat iij taught He wente to Ihons baptisme He wythdrewe hymselfe for a season out of the company of the worlde afore he wolde take vpon hym to preache and to teach other The spirite led hym intoMat iiijwyldernesse where he fasted fourty dayes and four ty nyghtes He suffred there moost sharpe honger to arme hymselfe wyth abstinence and pacience He there endured the mooste bytter assaultes and temtacions of our goostly enemye the deuell as appcareth manyfestly in the fourth chapter of Mathewe Al thys he dyd to shewe vs an exe ple how we ought to do We many teachers but fewe doers Thou sayeth Paule whyche teachest another teachestRom i not thy selfe Thou preachest a man shulde not steale and thou stealest thy selfe Thou that sayest a man shulde not commytte adultrye co mytteit horedome thy selfe Thou abhorrest ymages yet thou doest robbe God of', 'eastwarde This is the inheritaunce of the children of Gad in their kynreds cities vyllagyes 17 a 6 dVnto the halfe trybe of the children of Manasse after their kynreds gaue Moses so that their border was fro Mahanaim all Basan all the kyngdome of Og kynge of Basan and all the townes of Iair which lye in Basan namely thre score cities And halfe Gilead Astaroth Edrei the cities of the kyngdome of Og at Basan the children of Machir the sonne of Manasse This is the halfe porcion of the children of Machir after their kynreds This is it that Moses dealte out vpon the felde of Moab beyonde Iordane ouer agaynst Iericho eastwarde 1 b 8 aBut yetrybe of Leui gaue Moses no enheritaunce for theLORDEGod of Israel is their enheritaunce as he hath promysed them TheXIIII Chapter THis is it that the children of Israel enhereted in the londe of Canaan 34 cwhich Eleasar the prest and Iosua the sonne of Nun and the chefe of the fathers amonge the trybes of the children of Israel parted out amonge them 26 f 3 fBut by lot dyd they deuyde it out amo ge them acordinge as theLORDEco maunded Moses to geue the nyne trybes and yehalfe for the two trybes and the halfe dyd Moses geue enheritaunce beyonde Iordane 13 bBut the Leuites he gaue no enheritaunce amonge them 48cFor of the childre of Ioseph there were two trybes Manasses and Ephraim Therfore gaue they the Leuites no porcion in the londe but cities to dwell therin and suburbes for their catell and goodes 35 aEuen as theLORDEco maunded Moses so dyd the childre of Israel and deuyded the londe Then came forth the children of Iuda to Iosua at Gilgall and Caleb yesonne of Iephunne the Kenisite sayde him Thou knowest what yeLORDE 14 csayde Moses the man of God concerninge me and the in Cades Bernea I was fortye yeare olde whan Moses the seruaunt of theLORDE 1 asent me out from Cades Bernea to spye out the londe and I broughte him worde agayne euen as I had it in my hert Howbeit my brethren that wente vp with me discoraged the hert of the people but I folowed yeLORDEmy God the vttemost Then sware Moses me the same daye and sayde The londe whervpon thou hast troden with thy fote shalbe thine enheritaunce and thy childrens for euer because thou hast folowed theLORDEmy God the vttemost And now hath theLORDEletten me lyue Nu 14 cacordinge as he sayde It is now fyue and fortie yeare sence yeLORDEspake this Moses wha Israel walked in the wildernesse And now lo this daie am I fyue and foure score yeare oldeEccl 4 and am yet as stronge to daye as I was in that daye whan Moses sent me out euen as my strength was then so is it now also to fighte and to go out and in Geue me now therfore this mountayne wherof theLORDEspake in that daye and thou herdest it the same daye for now the Enakims dwell theron and it hath greate and stronge cities yf happly theLORDEwyl be with me that I maye dryue the out as he hath sayde Then Iosua blessed him 1 Pa 7 Iosu 21 band so gaue Hebron Caleb the sonne of Iephune Therfore was Hebron the enheritaunce of Caleb the sonne of Iephune the kenisite this daye because he folowed theLORDEGod of Israel the vttemost Iosu 15 cBut afore tyme was Hebron called Kiriatharba greate people were there amonge the Enakims And the lo de ceassed from warre TheXV Chapter THe lot of the trybe of the children ofIuda amonge their kynreds was yecoaste of Edom by the wyldernesse of Zin which borderth southwarde on the edge of the south cou trees Their south borders were from the vttemost syde of the salt see that is from the coast that goeth southwarde and commeth out from the ce towarde yeeastsyde of Acrabbim and goeth forth thorow Zinna and yet goeth vp from the south towarde Cades Bernea and goeth thorow Hesron and goeth vp to Adara fetcheth a compase aboute Carcaa goeth thorow Asmona and commeth forth to the ryuer of Egipte so that the see is the ende of yeborder Let this be youre border southwarde But the east border is from the salt see to the vttemost parte of Iordane The border northwarde is from the seecoast which is on yeedge', '  If the circumstances admitted of the idea of forgery  one would suspect the genuineness of some of the signatures  But they dontat any rate  in the case of the later will  to say nothing of Mr  Brittons opinion on the signatures  Still  said Thorndyke  there must be some explanation of the change in the character of the signatures  and that explanation cannot be the failing eyesight of the writer  for that is a gradually progressive and continuous condition  whereas the change in the writing is abrupt and intermittent  I considered Thorndykes remark for a few moments  and then a lightthough not a very brilliant oneseemed to break on me  I think I see what you are driving at  said I  You mean that the change in the writing must be associated with some new condition affecting the writer  and that that condition existed intermittently  Thorndyke nodded approvingly  and I continuedThe only intermittent condition that we know of is the effect of opium  So that we might consider the clearer signatures to have been made when Jeffrey was in his normal state  and the less distinct ones after a bout of opiumsmoking  That is perfectly sound reasoning  said Thorndyke  What further conclusion does it lead to  It suggests that the opium habit had been only recently acquired  since the change was noticed only about the time he went to live at New Inn  and  since the change in the writing is at first intermittent and then continuous  we may infer that the opiumsmoking was at first occasional and later became a a confirmed habit  Quite a reasonable conclusion and very clearly stated  said Thorndyke  I dont say that I entirely agree with you  or that you have exhausted the information that these signatures offer  But you have started in the right direction  I may be on the right road  I said gloomily  but I am stuck fast in one place and I see no chance of getting any farther  But you have a quantity of data  said Thorndyke  You have all the facts that I had to start with  from which I constructed the hypothesis that I am now busily engaged in verifying  I have a few more data now  for as money makes money so knowledge begets knowledge  and I put my original capital out to interest  Shall we tabulate the facts that are in our joint possession and see what they suggest  I grasped eagerly at the offer  though I had conned over my notes again and again  Thorndyke produced a slip of paper from a drawer  and  uncapping his fountainpen  proceeded to write down the leading facts  reading each aloud as soon as it was written    The second will was unnecessary since it contained no new matter  expressed no new intentions and met no new conditions  and the first will was quite clear and efficient    The evident intention of the testator was to leave the bulk of his property to Stephen Blackmore    The second will did not  under existing circumstances  give effect to this intention  whereas the first will did     ', 'Son leave to go see Rome in his Travill NOTE which he is desirous to do and I am desirous he should It is a clause restreyned in his License Ithinke of ordinary course howsoever I humbly desire your Honours favour therein I do not use myLo Gracebecause he meddles not that way and especially because his good friends and mine would give it out that we had sent my son to Rome to be a Priest or Iesuit but if you please to acquaint him therewith and remember my duty to his Grace I shall thanke you andever rest at your Honours service Your poore Beadsman R C Aldingbo e Ianuary 26 To which for explanation sake I shall subjoyne a passage out of the Letter ofGodfrey Goodman Bishop of Glocester written toCanterburyin theTower concerning his dissent from the new CanonsAug 30 1642 the original whereof is in my hands Most Reverend c Bishop MountagueofNorwichdid privately encourage me to dissent though I confesse I was little moved with his words for I never had an opinion of that man yet in publike to please YourGrace he pressed my deprivation falsly quoting some Councells God forgive him as I doe At that instantI could have proved NOTE How that in His Person He did Uisit and held correspondency with the Popes Agent and reco ved his Letters in behalfe of his sonne who was then travelling to Rome and by his Letters he had extraordinary entertainment there This BishopMountaguewould ascribe to the fame and credit which he had gotten by his writings which in truth I thinke are not worth the Reading c Loe here one Bishop impeaching another for holding correspondency with the Popes Agent with whom in verity both these Popish Bishops and many others held strict Intelligence But to returne to the Popes 2d Nuncio Con and his proceedings here Vpon his arivall inEngland if we believe his Companion and assistant in a discovery made to the Archbishop and King Himselfe even out of Conscience which you may reade at large in myPage 13 26 Romes Master peece he was entertained and setled atLondonby thePopesandCardinall Barbarinoesmediation as aNuncio that so he might the more easily and safely worke both upon the King and Kingdome Where first he sets upon the chiefe men at Court leaving nothing unattempted to corrupt and incline them all to the Roman party he attempted writes he to seduce the King himself with Pictures Antiquities Images other vanities brought fromRome entring into familiarity with his Majesty who oft requested him atLondon Hampton court to mediate the restitution of the Palsegrave to the Palatinate which he promised in words but advised the contrary least thePopeshould seeme to partonize an Haereticall Prince Hee was very intimate with SirToby Matthew Captaine Reade theCountesseofArund ll Endymion Porter and his Wife but especially with SecretaryWindebanke who revealed all the Kings secrets to him communicated Councells to and with him the better to advance his designes meeting with him at Night conventicles at least thrice every weeke for which end he tooke an house neere to his lodging to which be frequently resorted through a Garden doore Besides thisNuncioeswith his confederates at Court conjured society of Jesuites inLondon held consta t weekly meetings Councells at Capt ReedsHouse inLong Acre elsewhere sent and received weekly intelligences dispatches to and fromRome and proceeded so farre as toErect a Colledge of Iesuites in Queene street which they purchased and aNunneryin the LordGageshouse there who was Generall of the Jesuites and anotherNunneryatGreenwitch he erected established a Popish Hierarchie throughout the Realme ofEngland havingOfficialls Vicars Generall Provincialls Arch Deacons c in every County almost as there you may reade at large and in thePopes Briefe lately published by speciall order of Parliament Hee had Commission to profer a Cardinalls Cap to theArchbishop and fed others with hopes and promises of vacantCardinallsHats and other Dignities to make them more industriously zealous to drive on his designes By the Archbishop ofCanterburies theNuncioesand theseIesuitesmeanes the Scotish Troubles Warres were first raised and revived againe when pacified without bloudshed What influence the PopesNuncio Jesuites Priests Papists in and aboutLondonhad in the raising fomenting maintaining driving on the Scotish differences and Warres you may reade at large inRimes Master peece and the PopishRoyall Favourite to which for brevity I refer you and shall add some new evidences of it in due place What an Arch Stickler and Incendiary the Arch bishop was therein what methods instruments policies councells he', "say and no Truth conceal in so far as they are to pass upon this Assize ACT139 CRowners do not now arrest Male factors for all arrestments are by Messengers or the Macers of the Criminal Court but yet some Heretable Crowners do assist at Justice Airs to this Day and keep the Bar and secure Malefactors as they go and come from and to it THere is a double interest in all Crimes ACT140 the Fisk or King has an interest because his Peace and Laws are broke and his Subjects wrong'd and this is call'd by the Civil Law vindicta publica The person wrong'd has another interest which is call'dvindicta privata That the King may pursue without the concourse of the person injur'd is clear by this Act but because this Act allow'd only Sheriffs to pursue without consent of the party therefore this is extended to all cases in vours of the King Act76 Par 11 Ja 6 THis Act is abrogated by the Union of both Nations ACT141 butargumento hujus legis the taking Protections from or assurance with any Enemie of the State is Treason and it may be alleadg'd that assuring Merchant Goods or Ships byHollanderswhen we had War with them vvas Treason by this Act and by the Common Law for this is a corresponding vvith Enemies A Thief novv by the Regulations must be pursu'd upon 15 days only as all Malefactors ACT142 VIde Act50 Parl 7 Ja 3 Act107 Parl 7 Ja 6 and such as fail ie to bring in Bullion are punished ACT143 Act51 Parl 7 Ja 3 Act65 Parl 8 And all is novv innovated by theAct37 Parl 1 Ch 2d THe Bell rung inEdinbrugh at 9 at night conform to this Act ACT144 till it was ordain'd to ring at 10 as it does which being altered at the desire of the Earl ofArransLady when he was Chancellour it is therefore call'd the Lady's Bell From her also the Steps leading to St GilesChurch are call'd the Ladies Steps BY this Act ACT145 the Law is to be holden where the Trespass is done which is most just because by punishing Crymes upon the Place the Scandal there given is taken off by a proportionalterror 2 The Friends of the Party injur'd are thereby better repa ed 3 Probation is more easy got and Assysers upon the Place are readier to do Justice as knowing better the matter of Fact Vid Stat Will Reg c 18 And is conform to the Civil Law l 3 ff in prin de Re milit tot tit C ubi de crimine agi oportet and that this was the old Law of Nations is clear byQuint C rt THe carriers of Gold and Silver ACT146 except in so far as is necessary for Spending infers also the escheat of the Carriers other Moveables Act 69 Parl 9 Q M But the falling of their Escheat was but 5 lib after that Act and is now in Desuetude so that the words under the pain of Escheat is to be interpreted of Escheating the Money so carry'd allanerly K JAMES II Parliament I THIS is not an Act ACT1 but a Declaration concerning the Fidelity Sworn by the Parliament to their young King and I find no such Declraation or acknowledgement in an other Parliament of any other King So this is rather set down as a Narration than as an Act of Parliament For it mentions not Bishops and it expresses the consent of al the Free holders THis is the first Revocation that I find made by any of our Kings and here Dispositions made by the King of Moveables ACT2 is Revocked and though no mention be made of Moveables in latter Revocations Since a King who is Minor Disponing Moveables without an onerous Cause may Revock them 2ly It is observable that the King is as his Subjects Minor till 21 years compleat and that the Parliament is in place of Tutors to Him 3ly This Inventar is conform to the Civil Law whereby the Tutor was oblig'd to make an Inventar of his Minors Estate and which is made our Law by theAct2 Sess 3 Parl 2 Ch 2 and to make an Inventar untoDupois is to make it according to weight Dupoisbeing aFrenchword signifying Weight 4ly That in this Act rather the Parliament than the King Revocks for the King was then minor but regularly the King's Revocation", '  Acknowledge your error the moment you see him  and make a firm resolution that you will  under no circumstances  permit the slightest misunderstanding again to take place  Yield to him  and you will find him ready as before to yield to you  What he was not ready to give under the force of a demand  love will prompt him cheerfully to render  Oh  if Edward should never return  Esther said  clasping her hands together  She had scarcely heard the last sentence of her aunt  You need not fear on that account  my child  replied Mrs  Carlisle  in a voice meant to inspire confidence  Edward will no doubt return  Few men act so rashly as to separate themselves at the first misunderstanding  although  too often  the first quarrel is but the prelude to others of a more violent kind  that end in severing the most sacred of all bonds  or rendering the life that might have been one of the purest felicity  an existence of misery  When Edward comes home tonight  forget every thing but your own error  and freely confess that  Then  all will be sunshine in a moment  although the light will fall and sparkle upon dewy teardrops  I was mad to treat him so  was Esthers response to this  as she paced the floor  with uneasy step  Oh  if he should never return  Once possessed with the idea that he would not return  the poor wife was in an agony of fear  No suggestion made by her aunt in the least relieved her mind  One thoughtone fearabsorbed every thing else  Thus passed the evening  until ten oclock came  From that time Esther began to listen anxiously for her husbands return  but hour after hour went by  and she was still a tearful watcher  I shall go mad if I sit here any longer  murmured Huntley to himself  as the music came rushing upon his agitated soul  in a wild tempest  toward the middle of the opera  and  rising abruptly  he retired from the theatre  How still appeared the half deserted streets  Coldly the night air fell upon him  but the fever in his veins was unabated  He walked first up one street and then down another  with rapid steps  and this was continued for hours  Then the thought of going home crossed his mind  But he set his teeth firmly  and murmured audibly Oh  to be defied  and charged with being a tyrant  And has it come to this so soon  The more Huntley brooded  in this unhappy mood  over his wifes words and conduct  the denser and more widely refracting became the medium through which he saw  His pride continually excited his mind  and threw a thick veil over all the gentler emotions of his heart  He was beside himself  At one oclock he found himself standing in front of the United States Hotel  his mind made up to desert the affectionate young creature  who  in a moment of thoughtlessness  had set her will in opposition to his to leave the city  under an assumed name  by the earliest lines  and go  he knew not nor cared not where     ', "Age and want of Knowledge to consent to Marriage we can also add that we have never come together to compleat this Marriage and that we are as pure from each the other as we were when born we humbly hope your Lordships will deliver us from the Chains which the Laws of our Country only have bound us with 'Tis said my Lords that Consummation is not necessary to compleat a Marriage because a Man is Master of the Woman's Fortune and the Woman has right to her Dowry altho' the Man or Woman should chance to die before the Nuptial Bed were made ready My Lords I grant that when the Parties who were at Age and Liberty have given their Consent and the Priest has done his Work according to the Form prescrib'd the Law is satisfy'd and looks no farther and gives each Party a Right to all the Advantages agreed upon tho' Consummation follow not The Laws suppose that what is reasonable and fitting will follow and only secures legal Advantages that are contracted for The other is a Point of Duty and of Conscience I only ask whether there be a Man or Woman in the World who thinks that the End of Marriage as it is God's Ordinance is fully answer'd 'till it be consummated My Lords we come not here to say that a Marriage is not a legal Marriage 'till Consummation nor to assign a Day or a Week or a Month for such Completion We presume not to trifle in that manner in such an Assembly as this We only mean to say that a Marriage not consummated nor ever like to be consummated is dissoluble without Offence to any Law of God and that a Marriage of that kind is not a compleat Marriage in his Sight the full Purpose of his Institution is not answer'd 'till they become one Flesh All that goes before is previously necessary to the making such Conjunction innocent but it is not what is mainly and principally intended by Him who made them Male and Female And therefore 'tis but an Impertinence to tell us that Adam and Eve were compleatly Marry'd before they went into the Bridal Bower 'Tis so with every honest Couple as well as with our first Parents But would they have been compleatly Marry'd had they never gone into that Bridal Bower at all and liv'd for many Years What Marriage I pray would that have been They might have been good Company and good Friends but they could no more have been said to be Man and Wife with respect to what God intended by Marriage than two Men or two Women living together in Unity and Amity may be said to be Marry'd together I believe it would puzzle the Doctors to prove that Adam and Eve were ever Marry'd at all any otherwise than by a mutual Consent to go together for there was no Consent of any Superiour to ask or obtain and there could be no need of promising to be faithful to each other for there was no Body else to go to I wonder such an Instance should be pitch'd upon But now my Lords I come to the great Argument of all which is brought to prove a Marriage compleat tho' its Effect never follow and that is that Joseph and the Blessed Virgin were and are often call'd in the Holy Scripture Man and Wife altho' we are sure by Scriptures they never came together till the Holy Child was born and by Tradition sure they never came together after it was born This Example I take to be the Ground and Bottom of all those absurd Doctrines and Propositions that are rais'd in maintaining a Marriage to be compleat by the Consent of Parties and the Benediction of the Priest without any other fruit or effect Joseph and the Blessed Virgin were certainly Espous'd and Betroath'd each to the other and he thereby became so much her Husband that he thought of putting her away which shews he thought she was his Wife And he is call'd her Husband by the Evangelist Saint Matthew and she herself calls Joseph the Father of her Son Thy Father and I have sought thee sorrowing And a little before they are call'd his Parents There is not a Word of all this that I either do or dare deny Be pleas'd", '  Being with Celia and the baby will be the best thing in the world for her  and will pass away the time  And meanwhile you must get rid of Ladislaw you must send him out of the country  Here Sir Jamess look of disgust returned in all its intensity  Mr  Brooke put his hands behind him  walked to the window and straightened his back with a little shake before he replied  That is easily said  Chettam  easily said  you know  My dear sir  persisted Sir James  restraining his indignation within respectful forms  it was you who brought him here  and you who keep him hereI mean by the occupation you give him  Yes  but I cant dismiss him in an instant without assigning reasons  my dear Chettam  Ladislaw has been invaluable  most satisfactory  I consider that I have done this part of the country a service by bringing himby bringing him  you know  Mr  Brooke ended with a nod  turning round to give it  Its a pity this part of the country didnt do without him  thats all I have to say about it  At any rate  as Dorotheas brotherinlaw  I feel warranted in objecting strongly to his being kept here by any action on the part of her friends  You admit  I hope  that I have a right to speak about what concerns the dignity of my wifes sister  Sir James was getting warm  Of course  my dear Chettam  of course  But you and I have different ideasdifferentNot about this action of Casaubons  I should hope  interrupted Sir James  I say that he has most unfairly compromised Dorothea  I say that there never was a meaner  more ungentlemanly action than thisa codicil of this sort to a will which he made at the time of his marriage with the knowledge and reliance of her familya positive insult to Dorothea  Well  you know  Casaubon was a little twisted about Ladislaw  Ladislaw has told me the reasondislike of the bent he took  you knowLadislaw didnt think much of Casaubons notions  Thoth and Dagonthat sort of thing and I fancy that Casaubon didnt like the independent position Ladislaw had taken up  I saw the letters between them  you know  Poor Casaubon was a little buried in bookshe didnt know the world  Its all very well for Ladislaw to put that color on it  said Sir James  But I believe Casaubon was only jealous of him on Dorotheas account  and the world will suppose that she gave him some reason  and that is what makes it so abominablecoupling her name with this young fellows  My dear Chettam  it wont lead to anything  you know  said Mr  Brooke  seating himself and sticking on his eyeglass again  Its all of a piece with Casaubons oddity  This paper  now  Synoptical Tabulation and so on  for the use of Mrs  Casaubon  it was locked up in the desk with the will  I suppose he meant Dorothea to publish his researches  eh  and shell do it  you know  she has gone into his studies uncommonly  My dear sir  said Sir James  impatiently  that is neither here nor there     ', "from her eye is numbered by drops from his bleeding heart my bosom glows with honest indignation and I wish for power to extirpate those monsters of seduction from the earth Oh my dear girls for to such only am I writing listen not to the voice of love unless sanctioned by paternal approbation be assured it is now past the days of romance no woman can be run away with contrary to her own inclination then kneel down each morning and request kind heaven to keep you free from temptation or should it please to suffer you to be tried pray for fortitude to resist the impulse of inclination when it runs counter to the precepts of religion and virtue CHAPTER VII NATURAL SENSE OF PROPRIETY INHERENT IN THE FEMALE BOSOM I Cannot think we have done exactly right in going out this evening Mademoiselle said Charlotte seating herself when she entered her apartment nay I am sure it was not right for I expected to be very happy but was sadly disappointed It was your own fault then replied Mademoiselle for I am sure my cousin omitted nothing that could serve to render the evening agreeable True said Charlotte but I thought the gentlemen were very free in their manner I wonder you would suffer them to behave as they did Prithee don't be such a foolish little prude said the artful woman affecting anger I invited you to go in hopes it would divert you and be an agreeable change of scene however if your delicacy was hurt by the behaviour of the gentlemen you need not go again so there let it rest I do not intend to go again said Charlotte gravely taking off her bonnet and beginning to prepare for bed I am sure if Madame Du Pont knew we had been out she would be very angry and it is ten to one but she hears of it by some means or other Nay Miss said La Rue perhaps your mighty sense of propriety may lead you to tell her yourself and in order to avoid the censure you would incur should she hear of it by accident throw the blame on me but I confess I deserve it it will be a very kind return for that partiality which led me to prefer you before any of the rest of the ladies but perhaps it will give you pleasure continued she letting fall some hypocritical tears to see me deprived of bread and for an action which by the most rigid could only be esteemed an inadvertency lose my place and character and be driven again into the world where I have already suffered all the evils attendant on poverty This was touching Charlotte in the most vulnerable part she rose from her feat and taking Mademoiselle's hand You know my dear La Rue said she I love you too well to do any thing that would injure you in my governess's opinion I am only sorry we went out this evening I don't believe it Charlotte said she assuming a little vivacity for if you had not gone out you would not have seen the gentleman who met us crossing the field and I rather think you were pleased with his conversation I had seen him once before replied Charlotte and thought him an agreeable man and you know one is always pleased to see a personwith whom one has passed several chearful hours But said she pausing and drawing the letter from her pocket while a gentle suffusion of vermillion tinged her neck and face he gave me this letter what shall I do with it Read it to be sure returned Mademoiselle I am afraid I ought not said Charlotte my mother has often told me I should never read a letter given me by a young man without first giving it to her Lord bless you my dear girl cried the teacher smiling have you a mind to be in leading strings all your life time Prithee open the letter read it and judge for yourself if you show it your mother the consequence will be you will be taken from school and a strict guard kept over you so you will stand no chance of ever seeing the smart young officer again I should not like to leave school yet replied Charlotte till I have attained a greater proficiency in my Italian and music But you can", "as ever they came on board and made the best of their way for Jamaica till they were overtaken by the Storm that shipwreck'd 'em on Make Shift Island as I had nam'd it When I told them of the strange Fish I had seen there was not any of 'em but Mr Musgrave that had seen it and he told me when he was a Prisoner in Mexico he had seen one there and they call'd it the Ram Fish but he told me I was mistaken concerning the Eyes for they were on the top of the Head but very small not bigger than a Musket ball and that which I took for an Eye was a Hole that they sometimes spouted Water through This that he saw at Mexico was carried about for a Shew in a Cart but it was but eight Foot and a half in Length and was by Order of the Viceroy sent two Leagues into the Bay to be bury'd for it stunk so intolerably they were afraid it wou'd breed a Plague Now we had all Manner of Fishing Tackle with us but we wanted a Boat to go a little way from Shore to catch Fish therefore we set our Wits to work in order to make some manner of Engine and at last we pitch'd upon this odd Project We took six Casks and tarr'd 'em all over then stop'd up the Bungs with Cork and nail'd 'em close down with a piece of tarr'd Canvas these six Casks we ty'd together with some of the Cords of the Vessel and upon them we plac'd the Skuttles of the Deck and fix'd them and made it so strong that two Men might easily sit upon 'em but for fear a Storm shou'd happen we ty'd to one end of her a Coil or two of small Rope of five hundred Fathom long which we fix'd to a Stake on the Shore Then two of 'em went out as for my part I was no Fisherman in order to see what Success they shou'd have but return'd with only one Nurse a Fish so called about two Foot long something like a Shark only its Skin is very rough and when dry will do the same Office as a Seal skin The same boil'd in Lemonjuice is the only Remedy in the World for the Scurvy by applying some of the Skin to the Calfs of your Legs and rubbing your Body with some of the Liquor once or twice We sent out our Fishermen the next Day again and they return'd with two old Wives and a young Shark about two Foot long which we dress'd for Dinner and they prov'd excellent Eating In the Morning following we kill'd a young Seal with our Fowling Piece but first she was so kind to give me a Blow on the Forehead that cut the Skin and bled very much which was done with her Fins for as they run towards the Water they throw backwards the Gravel as Horses do when they gallop hard this we salted and it eat very well after lying two or three Days in the Brine The End of the first Book 2 THE VOYAGES AND ADVENTURES OF Capt Richard Falconer BOOK II WE past our Time in this Makeshift Island as well as we could we invented several Games to divert our selves One Day when we had been merry Sorrow as after Gaiety often happens stole insensibly on us all I as being the youngest began to reflect on my sad Condition in spending my Youth on a Barren Land without Hopes of being ever redeem'd Whereupon Mr Randal being the Eldest rose up and made the following Speech as nigh as I can remember Mr Falconer and my Fellow Sufferers but 't is to you pointing at me that I chiefly address my Speech being you seem to despair of a Redemption from this Place as you call it more than any other of the same Condition Is not the Providence of a Power Supreme shewn in every Accident in the Life of Man even you your self how much better is your Condition now than you cou'd have imagin'd it wou'd have been a Month ago There is a Virtue in manly Suffering and to repine seems to doubt of the All seeing Power which regulates our Actions If you seem", "Pool which was a project of his for bringing fish to market alive for which he obtained a patent In 1719 he published a pamphlet called the Spinster and a Letter to the Earl of Oxford concerning the Bill of Peerage which bill he opposed in the House of Commons Some time after he wrote against the South Sea Scheme his Crisis of posterity and another piece intitled A Nation a Family and on Saturday January the 2d 1719 20 he began a paper called the Theatre during the course of which his patent of governor of the Royal Company of Comedians being suspended by his majesty he published The State of the Case In the year 1722 he brought his Conscious Lovers on the stage with prodigious success This is the last and most finished of all Sir Richard 's Comedies and 't is doubtful if there is upon the stage any more instructing that tends to convey a finer moral or is better conducted in its design We have already observed that it is impossible to witness the tender scenes of this Comedy without emotion that is no man of feeling and humanity who has experienced the d licate solicitudes of love and affection can do it Sir Richard has told us that when one of the players told Mr Wilks that there was a General weeping for Indiana he politely observed that he would not fight the worse for that and indeed what a noble school of morality would the stage be if all those who write for it would observe such delicate chastity they would then inforce an honourable and virtuous deportment by the most insinuating and easy means they would so allure the audience by the amiable form of goodness represented in her native loveliness that he who could resist her charms must be something more than wicked When Sir Richard finished this Comedy the parts of Tom and Phillis were not then in it He read it to Mr Cibber who candidly told him that though he liked his play upon the whole both in the cast of the characters and execution of them yet that it was rather too grave for an English audience who want generally to laugh at a Comedy and without which in their opinion the end is not answered Mr Cibber then proposed the addition of some comic characters with which Sir Richard agreed and saw the propriety and force of the observation This comedy at Sir Richard 's request received many additions from and were greatly improved by Mr Cibber Our author dedicated this work to the king who made him a present of 500 l Some years before his death he grew paralytic and retired to his seat at Langunner near Caermarthen in Wales where he died September the 1st 1729 and was privately interred according to his own desire in the church of Caermarthen Besides his writings above mentionened he began on Saturday the 17th of December a weekly paper in quarto called the Town Talk in a letter to a lady in the country and another intitled the Tea Table He had likewise planned a comedy which he intended to call The School of Action As Sir Richard was beloved when living so his loss was sincerely regretted at his death He was a man of undissembled and extensive benevolence a friend to the friendless and as far as his circumstances would permit the father of every orphan His works are chaste and manly he himself admired virtue and he drew her as lovely as she is of his works it may be said as Sir George Lyttleton in his prologue to Coriolanus observes of Thomson that there are not in them One corrupted one immoral thought A line which dying he could wish to blot He was a stranger to the most distant appearance of envy or malevolence never jealous of any man 's growing reputation and so far from arrogating any praise to himself from his conjunction with Mr Addison that he was the first who desired him to distinguish his papers in the Spectator and after the death of that great man was a faithful executor of his fame notwithstanding an aspersion which Mr Tickell was so unjust to throw upon him Sir Richard 's greatest error was want of oeconomy as appears from the two following instances related by the elegant writer of Mr Savage 's Life to whom that gentleman", '  A little later in the evening he was her partner  He could not refrain from congratulating her on the beauty and the success of the festival  I am glad you are pleased  and I am glad you think it successful  but  you know  I am no judge  for this is my first ball  Ah  to be sure  and yet it seems impossible  he continued  in a tone of murmuring admiration  Oh  I have been at little dances at my sisters  half behind the door  she added  with a slight smile  But tonight I am present at a scene of which I have only read  And how do you like balls  said Lothair  I think I shall like them very much  said Lady Corisande  but tonight  I will confess  I am a little nervous  You do not look so  I am glad of that  Why  Is it not a sign of weakness  Can feeling be weakness  Feeling without sufficient cause is  I should think  And then  and in a tone of some archness  she said  And how do you like balls  Well  I like them amazingly  said Lothair  They seem to me to have every quality which can render an entertainment agreeable music  light  flowers  beautiful faces  graceful forms  and occasionally charming conversation  Yes  and that never lingers  said Lady Corisande  for see  I am wanted  When they were again undisturbed  Lothair regretted the absence of Bertram  who was kept at the House  It is a great disappointment  said Lady Corisande  but he will yet arrive  though late  I should be most unhappy though  if he were absent from his post on such an occasion I am sure if he were here I could not dance  You are a most ardent politician  said Lothair  Oh  I do not care in the least about common politics  parties and office and all that  I neither regard nor understand them  replied Lady Corisande  But when wicked men try to destroy the country  then I like my family to be in the front  As the destruction of the country meditated this night by wicked men was some change in the status of the Church of England  which Monsignore Catesby in the morning had suggested to Lothair as both just and expedient and highly conciliatory  Lothair did not pursue the theme  for he had a greater degree of tact than usually falls to the lot of the ingenuous  The bright moments flew on  Suddenly there was a mysterious silence in the hall  followed by a kind of suppressed stir  Everyone seemed to be speaking with bated breath  or  if moving  walking on tiptoe  It was the supper hour  Soft hour which wakes the wish and melts the heart  Royalty  followed  by the imperial presence of ambassadors  and escorted by a group of dazzling duchesses and paladins of high degree  was ushered with courteous pomp by the host and hostess into a choice saloon  hung with rosecoloured tapestry and illumined by chandeliers of crystal  where they were served from gold plate  But the thousand less favoured were not badly off  when they found themselves in the more capacious chambers  into which they rushed with an eagerness hardly in keeping with the splendid nonchalance of the preceding hours     ', "presently out of danger and what I then did not know the value of was entirely unmark'd I skip over here an account of the natural grief and affliction which I felt on this melancholy occasion A little time and the giddiness of that age dissipated too soon my reflections on that irreparable loss but nothing contributed more to reconcile me to it than the notions that were immediately put into my head of going to London and looking out for a service in which I was promised all assistance and advice from one Esther Davis a young woman that had been down to see her friends and who after the stay of a few days was to return to her place As I had now nobody left alive in the village who had concern enough about what should become of me to start any objections to this scheme and the woman who took care of me after my parents death rather encouraged me to pursue it I soon came to a resolution of making this launch into the wide world by repairing to London in order to SEEK MY FORTUNE a phrase which by the bye has ruined more adventurers of both sexes from the country than ever it made or advanced Nor did Esther Davis a little comfort and inspirit me to venture with her by piquing my childish curiosity with the fine sights that were to be seen in London the Tombs the Lions the King the Royal Family the fine Plays and Operas and in short all the diversions which fell within her sphere of life to come at the detail of all which perfectly turn'd the little head of me Nor can I remember without laughing the innocent admiration not without a spice of envy with which we poor girls whose church going clothes did not rise above dowlass shifts and stuff gowns beheld Esther's scowered satin gowns caps border'd with an inch of lace taudry ribbons and shoes belaced with silver all which we imagined grew in London and entered for a great deal into my determination of trying to come in for my share of them The idea however of having the company of a townswoman with her was the trivial and all the motives that engaged Esther to take charge of me during my journey to town where she told me after her manner and style as how several maids out of the country had made themselves and all their kin for ever that by preserving their VIRTUE some had taken so with their masters that they had married them and kept them coaches and lived vastly grand and happy and some may hap came to be Duchesses luck was all and why not I as well as another with other almanacs to this purpose which set me a tip toe to begin this promising journey and to leave a place which though my native one contained no relations that I had reason to regret and was grown insupportable to me from the change of the tenderest usage into a cold air of charity with which I was entertain'd even at the only friend's house that I had the least expectation of care and protection from She was however so just to me as to manage the turning into money of the little matters that remained to me after the debts and burial charges were accounted for and at my departure put my whole fortune into my hands which consisted of a very slender wardrobe pack'd up in a very portable box and eight guineas with seventeen shillings in silver stowed up in a spring pouch which was a greater treasure than ever I had yet seen together and which I could not conceive there was a possibility of running out and indeed I was so entirely taken up with the joy of seeing myself mistress of such an immense sum that I gave very little attention to a world of good advice which was given me with it Places then being taken for Esther and me in the London waggon I pass over a very immaterial scene of leavetaking at which I dropt a few tears betwixt grief and joy and for the same reasons of insignificance skip over all that happened to me on the road such as the waggoner's looking liquorish on me the schemes laid for me by some of the passengers which were defeated by the vigilance", "but we shall find means to keep the land and have the trade too I know how to sweeten them and bring them to good humour again AS soon as this conference was ended she wrote a billet in a very complaisant style but in a hand scarcely legible 1778 and was in such a hurry to send it that she could not wait for one of the clerks to copy it presenting Mr and Mrs Bull's compliments to the gentlemen tenants informing them that it was not intended to trouble them any farther for the payment of paper and pack thread which had been the occasion of the controversy but to settle all matters by a reference and that suitable persons should soon be deputed to confer with them or any of them on the premises This billet was hurried away by an express and actually arrived before the foresters had heard of Mr Lewis's intended kindness to them But they received it with contempt and gave no other answer to it than this Let Mr Bull withdraw his action and clear the road and we will talk withhim but as tohis wife we will have nothing to do withher AFTER they had given this answer word was brought them of the good will of Mr Lewis which was received with the greatest joy imaginable He was accounted the finest gentleman in the whole country and all the stories which they had heard of him through the medium of Bull's family were set down as lies He was regarded as the protector of the injured the helper of the distressed and the friend of the rights of mankind WHILE the praises of Lewis were thus echoed from house to house the deputies of Madam Bull arrived They were instructed by her ladyship to enter into free conversation with the foresters or any of them publickly or privately to tell them that they were greatly deceived if they tookMr Lewis for their friend that he was an arch sly deceitful fellow and that no trust ought to be put in him that Mr and Mrs Bull were very amicably disposed toward them and willing to forget and forgive all that was past to renew the former intercourse to take off all the charges and burdens which had been complained of to help them to pay the debt which they had incurred by the law suit and as the greatest proof imaginable of Mrs Bull's particular favour to them she would admit any of them to visit her in her own drawing room and give them a seat at her card table As a token of her sincerity in these professions she sent several presents to their wives and daughters and gave the deputies a large purse of money to be distributedprivatelyamong the most influential persons in the several families THE deputies had scarcely alighted before they sent their footman to the door of the house where the heads of the families were assembled with a message of complimentsto announce their arrival and ask permission to make a friendly visit The porter refused entrance to the footman and he returned without having delivered his message The deputies then wrote the purport of their errand and sent it to the porter who delivered it and the following answer was returned GENTLEMEN we cannot hear any invectives against our good friend Mr Lewis If your master is in earnest tell him that he must withdraw his action and clear the road This is all from your humble servant In behalf of the Foresters H L Chairman DISAPPOINTED and chagrined but not wholly discouraged the deputies attempted privately to get into some of the houses but they were refused entrance They wrote letters and threw them in at the windows or put them into the key holes but all to no purpose The firmness andinflexibility of the foresters astonished them and they were obliged to return with aching hearts and tell their master and mistress that the forest was lost forever AND now was verified the old saying Earth hat no curse like love to hatred turn'd Hell has no fury like a woman scorn'd BUT Madam's fury and its consequences will be the subject of my next ADIEU LetterXIII Mrs BULL's Rage and its Effect on the Neighbours Several Families associate to defend their Right to the High Way Quarrel opens with LordSTRUTand Mr FROG The Foresters prosecute their Controversy and obtain a", "implies The copy Which I have made of this original draft is considerably amended The amended copy Was sent to Washington on the 30th of July and on the 10th of August Hamilton sent him another draft suggesting the incorporation With the former of such materials as it might seem expedient to embody therewith The subsequent correspondence shows that the corrected and amended copy of Hamilton 's original draft Was sent back with revisions and suggestions and returned again to Washington This paper is lost and it is the only document of any importance relating to the Farewell Address Which are of doubtful authorship are those in which it varies from Hamilton 's original draft These are very considerable in number but for the most part slight and merely verbal only in a few and those secondary particulars involving the sentiments expressed and but in a single instance indicating the transposition of the order of thought In fine the Address as it appeared bears just the relation of identity and discrepancy with Hamilton 's original draft which would naturally result from the studious careful and reiterated revision of the two sagacious wise and foreseeing statesmen connected with its authorship The missing paper could it be discovered would doubtless show the respective parts borne by Hamilton and Washington in the process by which the original draft became the published Address As the case now stands internal evidence alone can furnish grounds of conjecture So far as the published Address surpasses in verbal finish the first draft the modifications were probably due to Hamilton 's superior pencraft Such the substance of the document were undoubtedly made at the suggestion or by the hand of him in whose name and under whose sole responsibility it was given to the public We have omitted in our r 'sum many interesting details for which we must refer our readers to Mr Binney 's lucid exposition of them We transcribe the following paragraphs from his closing summary of results Washington was undoubtedly the original designer of the Farewell Address and not merely by general or indefinite intimation but by the suggestion of perfectly definite subjects of an end or object and of a general outline the same which the paper now exhibits His outline did not appear so distinctly in his own plan because the subjects were not so arranged in it as to show that they were all comprchendcd within a regular and proportional figure but when they came to be so arranged in the present Address the scope of the whole design is seen to be contained within the limits he intended and to adequate precision though without due connection with little expansion and with little declared bearing of the parts upon each other or towards a common centre but they may now be followed with ease in their proper relations and bearing in the finished paper such only excepted as he gave his final consent and approbation to exclude In the most common and prevalent sense of the word among literary men this may not perhaps be called authorship but in the primary etymological sense the quality of imparting growth or increase there can be no doubt that it is so By derivation from himself the Farewell Address speaks the very mind of Washington The fundamental thoughts and principles were his but he was not the composer or writer of the paper Hamilton was in the prevalent literary sense the composer and writer of the paper The occasional adoption of Washington 's language does not materially take from the justice of this attribution The new plan the author of it He put together the thoughts of Washington in a new order and with a new bearing and while as often as he could he used the words of Washington his own language was the general vehicle both of his own thoughts and for the expansion and combination of Washington 's thoughts Hamilton developed the thoughts of and corroborated them included several cognate subjects and added many effective thoughts from his own mind and united all into one chain by the links of his masculine logic The main trunk was Washington 's the branches were stimulated by Hamilton and the foliage which was not exuberant was altogether his and he more than Washington pruned and nipped ofl with severe discrimination whatever was excessive that the tree might bear the fruits which Washington desired and become his full and fit representative pp 169 170 216", "whose guardian genius should preserve him through the numberless dangers with which he would be surrounded from infancy to manhood The true points of comparison between two nations seem to be the ranks in each which appear nearest to answer to each other And in this view I should compare the warriors in the prime of life with the gentlemen and the women children and aged with the lower classes of the community in civilized states May we not then fairly infer from this short review or rather from the accounts that may be referred to of nations of hunters that their population is thin from the scarcity of food that it would immediately increase if food was in greater plenty and that putting vice out of the question among savages misery is the check that represses the superior power of population and keeps its effects equal to the means of subsistence Actual observation and experience tell us that this check with a few local and temporary exceptions is constantly acting now upon all savage nations and the theory indicates that it probably acted with nearly equal strength a thousand years ago and it may not be much greater a thousand years hence Of the manners and habits that prevail among nations of shepherds the next state of mankind we are even more ignorant than of the savage state But that these nations could not escape the general lot of misery arising from the want of subsistence Europe and all the fairest countries in the world bear ample testimony Want was the goad that drove the Scythian shepherds from their native haunts like so many famished wolves in search of prey Set in motion by this all powerful cause clouds of Barbarians seemed to collect from all points of the northern hemisphere Gathering fresh darkness and terror as they rolled on the congregated bodies at length obscured the sun of Italy and sunk the whole world in universal night These tremendous effects so long and so deeply felt throughout the fairest portions of the earth may be traced to the simple cause of the superior power of population to the means of subsistence It is well known that a country in pasture can not support so many inhabitants as a country in tillage but what renders nations of shepherds so formidable is the power which they possess of moving all together and the necessity they frequently feel of exerting this power in search of fresh pasture for their herds A tribe that was rich in cattle had an immediate plenty of food Even the parent stock might be devoured in a case of absolute necessity The women lived in greater ease than among nations of hunters The men bold in their united strength and confiding in their power of procuring pasture for their cattle by change of place felt probably but few fears about providing for a family These combined causes soon produced their natural and invariable effect an extended population A more frequent and rapid change of place became then necessary A wider and more extensive territory was successively occupied A broader desolation extended all around them Want pinched the less fortunate members of the society and at length the impossibility of supporting such a number together became too evident to be resisted Young scions were then pushed out from the parent stock and instructed to explore fresh regions and to gain happier seats for themselves by their swords The world was all before them where to choose ' Restless from present distress flushed with the hope of fairer prospects and animated with the spirit of hardy enterprise these daring adventurers were likely to become formidable adversaries to all who opposed them The peaceful inhabitants of the countries on which they rushed could not long withstand the energy of men acting under such powerful motives of exertion And when they fell in with any tribes like their own the contest was a struggle for existence and they fought with a desperate courage inspired by the rejection that death was the punishment of defeat and life the prize of victory In these savage contests many tribes must have been utterly exterminated Some probably perished by hardship and famine Others whose leading star had given them a happier direction became great and powerful tribes and in their turns sent off fresh adventurers in search of still more fertile seats The prodigious waste of human life occasioned by this perpetual struggle for", "is before the Privy Council and the Act only says They shall be repute as Thieves and punished in their bodies This Act is extended to Drawers of Water in Coal heughs and the Fees of Coal iars are Discharged to exceed twenty Merks by the 56Act1Sess Par 1Ch 2 though this Act only Discharges all persons within the Kingdom to hire other mens Coal iars c yet it was justly thought that the prohibition of it extended to all such as had Right to Coal or Salt here by Tack or otherwise though themselves dwell not within the Kingdom and it seems that the Council might hinder Forraigners to carry away our Coal iars and Salters though they cannot punish them for so doing By this Act likewise a Power and Commission is given to all Masters and Owners of Coal heughs and Panns to apprehend all Vagabonds and sturdie Beggars and put them to Labour and it has been resolved that Tacks men of Coal heughs and Pans has the same priviledge though they cannot properly be call'd Masters and Owners except the words be allow'd to be extended to Temporary Rights but since this priviledge is chiefly real and not personal in rem scriptum therefore it seem reasonable that whoever have the power of the Coal heughs should likewise have this priviledge which is granted upon their account The Council thoughtargumento hujus legis that Masters of one Manufactory could not have Action against others of the same Manufactory for resetting their Servant who had run away from them and to whom they had learn'd their Trade and yet I have seen action granted in the Council against Heretors who had entized away other mens Fishers and the parity of Reason seems to reach to such as work in Lead mines This condition of Coal iars and Salters by our Law makes them to be like to theaddicti glebae adscriptitii mentioned in the Common Law ACT12 THis Act is Explain'd formerly in the 72Act Par 14Ja 2 ACT13 BY this Act men are Discharg'd to lay Lint in their own Lochs since thereby Fish is destroy'd and the Water becomes Noxious to Neighbours and thus property is in many things restricted for the good of the Common wealth there being nothing more consequential to property than that quilibet potest jure suo uti modo principaliter hoc non faciat in aemulationem alterius But it seems that only the Parliament can restrain this exercise of property else this Act had been needless and therefore when the Laird ofHainingoffered to Drain his own Loch it was justly Debated whether the Fishers uponTweedcould hinder him because the Water that run in from the Loch toTweed prejudged their Fishings But that which made the case there more Debateable was that publick Rivers and Salmond Fishings are of their own Nature priviledg'd It may be likewise Debated whetherparitas rationisshould extend this Act against such as lay stinking Hides or other such noysom things in their Loches or Burns and the laying any such things in the Loch ofLochlevin is specially Declar'd punishable by the 29Act Par 1Ch 1 Vide quaestiones medico legales Pauli Zacchej lib 3 Tit 3 where he condemns what is here Discharg'd as noxious both to Man and Beast ACT14 BY this Act the Vassals who hold Blench of His Majesty are only lyable in their Blench duties if they be required allanerly and these Blench duties cannot be converted into Money by the Exchequer Observ 1 It is declared by this Act that Blench duties are not to be any Burden or yearly Duty by their own Nature but only an acknowledgement or recognizance if they be requir'd allanerly and yet by our Law in Lands holding blench of a Subject we thus distinguish viz either the Charter bears si petatur tantum and then the Blench duty cannot be required beyond the year in which it was due Or else the Blench Charter bears not this Clause and then either the Blench duties are such as are of a yearly growth as Wax Pepper c and these can only be crav'd within the year Or else they are things of some intrinsick value and not of an annual growth such as Silver Spurs c and they may be pursued for at any time within fourty years Nor can any annual Prestations such as Carriages be acclaimed after elapsing of the respective years wherein they were due by the Tack or otherwayes", '  Thus freed  he sprang upon his feet  The night was dark as pitch  but this did not matter to Pomp  Golly  Ill bet dey don cotch dis chile dat way agin  he declared  sententiously  Then he opened the throttle and sent the Steam Man flying out upon the plain  CHAPTER X  FUTILE ATTEMPTS AT ESCAPE  In spite of the darkness Pomp kept on at a rapid pace  He felt that the greater distance he put between him and the spot  the less chance there would be of falling in to the greasers hands again  Sakes alibe  he muttered  I jus fink I keep my eyes open hereafter  Don wan nuffin mo to do wif dem greasers  Ill jes wait fo Marse Frank to come back  But oh  had Pomp known the position of his master at that moment he would have been thrilled with horror  Left alone at the bottom of the shaft  the sensations experienced by Frank and Barney were of the most despairing sort  The air was foul and damp  and there were stagnant pools of water in places suggestive of diseases of horrible sort  The companionship of the skeletons of former victims was not of the pleasantest  Crawling into the driest places of the mine passages  Frank and Barney sank down quite overcome  Well  Barney  said the young inventor  ruefully  this is rather a bad outlook for us  Bejabers  I should say so  exclaimed the Celt in despair  Shure Im thinkin well be afther dyin in this place  I fear so  But shure theres no sure thing but that rescue might cum yet  It is hardly likely  But it might  Misther Frank  It might  but I have no belief that it will  We have only Pomp to search for us  and he would never find this shaft  Even if he found it he would never suspect that we were at the bottom of it  There was logic in this  Their case seemed certainly a hopeless and dreary one  There seemed nothing left to them but calm resignation to their fate  But the indefatigable Barney would not give up  Shure  I wish I cud foind a way to cloimb out av the place  he muttered  He crawled to the mouth of the shaft and looked up  As he did so an exclamation escaped his lips  It was at sight of a passage leading out of the pit and into the bowels of the earth at a point some thirty feet above  It was presumably an upper level of the mine  This discovery brought Frank to the spot  It required some careful study in the gloom to decide whether this really was a passage or not  It looked like a dark patch against the side of the shaft  But finally the two prisoners decided that it was the passage of an upper level  With this discovery came the thought that by it escape might be made from the mine  It was a forlorn hope  yet the prisoners embraced it fervidly  But how will we get up there  asked Frank  I cant see how it is to be done myself     ', "we kept her private The time of her delivery came and the product proved a lusty boy who staid among us three weeks and then left us I had no scruples about being the father for it was plain enough to be seen it being my picture in miniature My mistress continued very weak longer than the usual time and I being alone with her one day she told me she was under some apprehensions concerning our landlord Don Manuel who had made her secretly many large offers and the nurse was his emmissary I told her I had the same proposals from his wife and though the woman was not disagreeable nay she might pass for a beauty where women were so scarce yet I could not find any tenderness for her in my heart After many arguments between us a thought came into me head which I hoped would produce some mirth among I desired my mistress to give Don Manuel some small encouragement and leave the rest to me My landlord soon found an opportunity through my means to see my mistress She followed my advice and transported the Don out of his senses his joy was not to be contained he forgot the gravity of a Spaniard and capered about like a French dancing master When I had learnt all their discourse from my mistress I begged her to continue her good numour to him and promise him meeting thatday se'ennight in the summer house of the garden She did as I directed In the mean time I took my opportunity to confabulate with the wife and gave her directions the night appointed to go to the same summer house but to avoid speech seeing it was over the water and men were continually passing to and fro The good woman was as much overjoyed as her husband and the better to carry on my design I gave it out that I was to go with some gentlemen a hunting the buffalo for two or three days I desired my landlord a title I had given him out of mirth to take care of my wise in my absence I told my good landlady this was a contrivance of mine that we might not be suspected My mistress had made just the same agreement with the Don The time came and the good man and woman were left to worry one another with their extraordinary passion The next day at dinner for we generally eat together Don Manuel cast many a sheep's eye at my wife and his good lady at me The same day as I was reading in the garden Madona came to me and in bitter terms of reproach gave me much ill language and told me I had betrayed her to her husband basely by giving him the ring she gave me la night I found that she had made a present to her husband of a ring taking him for me and she had observed it upon his finger She made so many speeches about it that at last I was compelled to tell her the whole truth to get rid of her tiresome passion but I soon repented of my declaration for she flew upon me and with her nails played the at with my face and I had much ado to disengage myself from her So furious does a disappointed passion make a woman Her confounded temper made me resolve to leave Mexico The husband began to suspect something of the affair but his imagination that he had the company of my wife in the summer house curbed his resentment The woman's rage was unsurmountable and it was not in my power to bring her to temper therefore I chose toavoid her as much as possible As I was at supper with my mistress some few days after the accident happened she told me she had received a present of cordial water from Don Manuel's wise Now I had not told her of Madona's resentment because I imagined it might make her uneasy but as soon as I heard of the present something struck my mind there was something uncommon in it I therefore desired my mistress not to drink any of it Lord said she my dear I have already and desire you would taste it too for it is the pleasantest liquor I ever drank in my life I was mightily disturbed at it and in two", "when we have been forc'd to oppose our Monarchs private persons have sometimes carried their Resentments too high yet the publick Justice of the Nation was always govern'd with Temper We could multiply Instances to prove this but need go no higher than the three last Kings who tho all of them Enemies to our Constitution as appear'd by their Principles and Practices yet it's very well known what we both did and suffer'd for them and particularly for K Charles I tho the Malice of a Faction in our neighbouring Nation fix'd a scandalous Reproach upon us as if we had sold him from which Reflection we are sufficiently vindicated by the Lord Hollis's Memoirs before mentioned wherein that excellent Person makes it evident that tho our War against that Prince was just yet we had all possible respect for his Person made the best Conditions we could for his Safety and Honour and to avoid greater Mischiefs and the playing of our Enemies game to the ruin of our selves and his Majesty we were necessitated to leave him in England Memoirs p 68 Then since we carried it so to a Prince that had been no way kind to us it will be impossible to create a Breach betwixt us and a Prince to whom under God we owe all that we enjoy as Men and Christians But at the same time our Neighbours who think to drive that Nail as far as it will go would do well to consider that we never believ'd that Doctrine in Scotland that it is unlawful to resist a King or any that have a Commission under him upon any pretence whatsoever we left that Doctrine in Scythia from whence some Authors derive our Origin and think it only fit to be sent back to Turkey from whence it came We know very well how to distinguish betwixt a lawful Power and the abuse of it and our Ancestors rightly understood how to obey the lawful Commands of their Princes when Masters of themselves and how to govern by their Authority and in their Name when they were not tho they did not think themselves obliged to obey their personal Commands when the Fortune of War or other Accidents had put them into the hands of our Enemies Thus we refused Obedience to K James I when detain'd Prisoner in England contrary to the Law of Nations and carried over into France to command his Subjects there not to bear Arms against the English Army where he was in Person We told him we knew how to distinguish betwixt the Commands of a King and those of a Captive and that most of the Kings of Scots have been such in relation to us since the Union we could heartily wish were not too demonstrable To return to the point of what may probably be the Consequences if the English should proceed to any further degree of opposition or if the Scots should miscarry in the Design It's reasonable to believe that the English will be so wise as to forbear Hostilities tho we are very well satisfied there is a Party in that Nation who bear ours no good will but they being such as are either disaffected to the present Constitution or acted by a sordid Principle of private Interest it's to be hop'd they will never be able so far to leaven the sound part of the English Nation as to occasion a Rupture betwixt them and us yet we must needs say that we look upon their way of treating us to be a very unaccountable thing and that it was no small surprise to us to find that an English Parliament should look on our taking Subscriptions in England in order to admit them Joint Sharers with our selves in the benefit of the Act to encourage our Trade to be no less than a high Misdemeanour We have reason likewise to complain of their constant practice of pressing our Seamen in time of War as if they were their own Subjects and that they should treat us in other respects as if we were Aliens and sometimes confiscate Ships by reckoning Scots Mariners as such so that the English have not only depriv'd us of our Government and the warm Influences of our Court the want of which is a considerable addition to the natural coldness of our Climate but they likewise oppress us", 'we are constrayned nowe to be flighted thus to see them fight yea and to lament dye with them who before vniustly tooke vs from you For then you came not to oure rescue when we were virgines uched nor to recouer vs from them when they wickedly assaulted vs poore sowles but nowe ye come to take the wiues from their husbands the mothers from their litle children So as the helpe ye thincke to geue vs nowe dothe grieue vs more then the forsaking of vs was sorowfull to vs then Suche is the loue they borne vs and suche is the kyndenes we beare againe to them Nowe if ye dyd fight for any other cause then for vs yet were it reason ye should let fall your armes for oure sakes by whom you are made grandfathers and fathers in lawe cosins brothers in lawe euen from those against whom you now bend your force But if all this warre beganne for vs we hartely beseeche you then that you will receyue vs with your sonnes in lawe and your sonnes by them and that you will restore vs oure fathers oure brethern oure kinsefolkes and friends without spoyling vs of oure husbands of our children and of our ioyes and thereby make vs woefull captiues and prisoners in oure mindes These requestes and persuasions byHersilia and other the SABYNE women being heard bothe the armies stayed and helde euerie bodie his hand and straight the two generalles imparled together Romulus and Tatius imparle together During whichparle they brought their husbands and their children to their fathers and their brethern They brought meate and drincke for them that would eate They dressed vp the woundes of those that were hurte They caried them home with them to their houses They shewed them howe they were mistresses there with their husbands They made them see howe greately they were accompted of and esteemed yea howe with a wedlocke loue and reputation they were honored So in the end peace was concluded betwene them wherein it was articled Peace betwene the Romaines and Sabynes that the SABYNE women which would remaine with their husbands should tarye still and be exempted from all worke or seruice as aboue recited saue only spinning of wolle And that the SABYNES ROMAINES should dwell together in the cittie which should be called ROMA afterRomulusname the inhabitants should be calledQuirites Quirites why so called after the name of the cittie ofTatiusking ofthe SABYNES that they should reigne gouerne together by a comon consent The place where this peace was concluded is called yet to this daye Comitium Comitium bicause thatCoire in the Latine tongue signifieth to assemble So the cittie being augmented by the one halfe they dyd choose of the SABYNES another hundred new PATRICIANS the first hundred of the ROMAINES that were chosen before The Romaine legion 6000 footemen 600 horseme The Romaine tribes Then were the Legions made of sixe thousand footemen six hundred horsemen After they diuided their inhabita ts into three Tribes wherof those that came ofRomulus were calledRamnensesafter his name those that came ofTatiuswere calledTatiensesafter his name and those that were of the third stocke were calledLucerenses as from the Latine wordLucus called with vs a groue in English bicause thither great number of people of all sortes dyd gather which afterwards were made citizens of ROME The very worde ofTribus which signifieth bands wards or hundreds dothe witnesse this beginning of ROME from wards or hundreds For hereupon the ROMAINES call those at this daye theirTribunes which are the chiefe heades of the people But euery one of these principall wardes had afterwards ten other particular wards vnder them which some thincke were called after the names of the thirtie SABYNE women that were rauished but that semeth false bicause many of them cary the names of the places they came fro Howbeit at that time many things were stablished ordeined in honour of women Honours geue to women as to geue them place the vpper hande in meeting them the vpper hand in streets to speake no fowle or dishonest word before them no man to vnraye himselfe or shew naked before them that they should not be called before criminall iudges sitting vpo homicides murderers that their children should weare about their necks a kind of aIuell calledBulla facioned in ma ner like these water bubbles that rise vpo the water when it beginneth', "of the first Contributors You pointed to me the Paragraphs which justifie and support all the Articles of Impeachment The account of the erection of the Dispensary at the desire of the City must silence even the Apothecaries as well as the unwary Opposers whose interest is procur'd by it I observ'd its now almost ten years since that a Committee of the Honest part of the College had expos'd these Grievances to the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen and had afterward at several times convinc'd them of the necessity of removing the oppression the Publick had long felt and complain'd of It was concluded that the Physicians should rate the price of the Medicines in his Prescription This was haughtily rejected by the Company At the meeting in their Hall some months after a small number of the younger Apothecaries offering to comply with it were compell'd with Threats of the worst usage in their Society to retract and withdraw their promise The Committee of the Aldermen and Commons proposed the Apothecary thus flying of from that as necessary as reasonable Proposal That the College would provide a Repository of Medicines which will have and may justly claim especially after twenty thousand Bills made up there their Regard and Protection The Governours of our Hospitals who give their charity in directing the charity of the Founders in their respective Houses where the health of some Hundreds is provided for cannot observe the calamities of many Thousands without concern and their Endeavour to promote their relief Must we not conclude our selves Parties and Accessaries to the ruine of the Poor who beside the pain and dread of the event of the Disease are under the fear of spending their whole Substance in one sickness and being absolutely undone They are often releast from the Distemper by the strength of Nature and their Constitution and under the fear of Arrests or in Prison for a Bill of the then useless Physick above their Ability to discharge The condition of the Wealthy is equally piteable and as much wants redress The Ship cast on the Shoar is fill'd not with design to save but plunder More Art shewen to raise the Bill than to recover the sick Person Declining Nature loaded hour after hour the complaining or refusing Stomach forc'd to submit by cramming in more and Life overcome by Surfets of too many Courses of Boles and Juleps The Laws of the last Age foresaw and provided against these vile abuses but our Laws are subject to the same Diseases with our selves or are falln into the Infirmity of old Age to be regardless of others concerns as they are neglected by them 'Tis true the Magistrate worthily shews his care of the publick in little things adjusting the Measures and Scales and the orderly enquiry into the goodness of the common Liquors I suggested to you and you allow'd it that the Faculty could not want the Art of relieving it self but you reminded me that one Party turns its Force against the other and like a vitious Composition of Ingredients of opposite qualities had no Power or Vertue to subdue the Epidemick Malignity Its allow'd that from one Absurdity admitted many others inevitably follow as one Cause produces many Effects The great Increase of Apothecaries is evidently the cause of all the present Grievances to the Profession of Physick to Themselves and the People They are become one Thousand including the Partners more then ten to one Physician The regulated Cities abroad allow no more then can readily make up the Physicians Directions in the other proportion of one to ten The consequence of so great and disproportionate a number is not to be avoided that nine Hundred of them cannot possibly keep good Medicines in their Shops For most of the Compositions and many of the Simples often mov'd in little quantities are subject to evaporate their most active parts to corrupt in a little time and become vappid or sour or rotten and stinking Who will believe that the simple Waters Tinctures Spirits Powders of volatile parts Syrups Electuaries c can wait and keep well till they have their turn to be us'd when the Shops are as numerous as the Sick There must be a quick vent and expence and use of all perishable wares They must be thrown away and supplied a new if the Customer cannot be impos'd on But", "did his part barking and coursing about the bush but by miracle as we thought we were not espied tho' we discover'd abundance of fear amongst our selves for if we had been taken notice of we could not otherwise consult our own safety than by the death of that poor silly Lad The eleventh day being past at night we made a descent to the river of Sall about a mile above the Town where we found a Boat but could not with all our strength launch her Anthony Bayle and I who were the only swimmers in our company made over to the South side of the River to see what purchase we could make there we found indeed Three boats but they were all aground so that we could do no good with them But in searching about the new Ships which Five in number are building there we found two Oares with which we swam over to our consorts and all together we went down by the Rivers side to the Harbours mouth but we could meet with no boat to put our Oares in We saw two Dutch men in the River but they kept a diligent watch which hindred us from carrying away their boat We concluded therefore to bury our Oares in the sand at some remarkable place and so we betook our selves to find out a sanctuary for the day following We found a Fig tree full of leaves in an unfrequented place as we thought on the North side of the River yet within call of the Ships vvhich then vvere a building Under the Covert of this little Tree tho' surrounded vvith Enemies and dangers vve resolv'd to expect the protection of the next day The Reader may possibly judge this an instance of a Romantick courage and an effect rather of rash boldness than prudent consideration Truly he is in the right for vve our selves vvere of the same mind about the middle of the next day upon this occasion a Moor vvho had nevvly vvasht his cloaths directs his course directly to our Tree and there hangs up his Al hage to dry vvhilst he himself sat dovvn not far off to lovvse himself an't please you if providence did hinder him from discerning us I assure you it vvas not for vvant of provocation as vve all confest and indeed I never in my life vvas in such a trembling fit as that lovvsie Rascal put me into The Twelfth day of June being past at night vve came dovvn again to the River to look after a boat vvhich vve had observ'd vvas moor'd in the River half a mile higher than vvhere vve found the Oares this vve vvho could svvim found and brought to our consorts We padl'd her dovvn the River close by the Dutch men vvho savv us but said nothing then vve put a shore and fetch our Oares vve continued padling until vve had past a French man lying at the Bars mouth who plainly savv us but said nothing So soon as vve had left him behind us vve shipp'd out our Oares and Rovving right into the Sea our course by the North star vvas West North West vvhen vve had Rovved Four Miles or thereabout vve discern'd a Ship at Anchor vvhich oblig'd us to alter our course and Rovv Northward until vve had past her fearing least she might be a Sall Ship and vve had learn'd at Machaness that Tvvo of them vvere a cruizing at that time and not yet come in therefore it vvas that in distrust of this Ship vve altered our course vve Rovved about Tvvo Leagues vvithout the Ship and lay upon our Oares vvhen Day broke up clear vve savv the Ship vvith her Sailes loose I then acquainted my Consorts that in my judgment if the Ship vvere of Sall she vvould make in for the Bar at that time because the Tide and the Sea breeze vvere then both favourable it being High vvater at Seven of the Clock but if she vvere an English Man of War as vve incessantly vvish'd then vve thought the Sea breeze vvould make her stand off to Sea Notwithstanding our opinions were various and we were doubtful what to do at length I perswaded my consorts with much ado to row in and make her hull then the", "  We have lately had numerous examples of female ingenuity   We have been told how an innocent clock iu the hands of a lady was made to act the part of a tell tale in the Tilton household   Then there was that case of the black burglar in the parlor closet   A woman was the sole occupant of the house when lie entered   She knew of his presence   but instead of giving au alarm   which might make him desperate   she took an empty bottle   walked with a steady step to the closet door   ordered the burglar out   and sent him to a neighboring apothecary for a dose of medicine   The plan of the wife who persuaded herself that the midnight burglar was none other than her own   good for nothing brute of a husband     returning home from a beer drinking bout   may not be considered so original as the foregoing   although certainly much more laughable   The burglar was moving softly up the stairs   and had gained the second landing   when the indignant wife                       softly downward   pounced upon him from out of the darkness   and taking his neck between her hands never let him pause for an instant to take breath until she had pushed him from the stoop head foremost into the street   But all these are as nothing compared with the ingenuity which has just been displayed by a simple country maiden residing at or near the town of Pulaski   in this State   From time immemorial   it has been a puzzle to the fair sex how best to prevent fickle gallants from wandering about in search of new conquests   after they have confessed their love and engapdthemsclves to marry   We remember having read somewhere of a Kentucky girl who threatened that she would make an end of her life if her lover should prove false   but this did not prevent him from marrying somebody else   Luckily the girl did not carry out her threat   She took another way of   getting even     She went into a belt of wood which bordered qn the road over which the false lover and his                     and having calmly awaited their approach   sent a bullet through the heart of the horse which was speeding along with its happy load   The remainder of the journey must have been performed on foot but for the generosity of the jilted fair one   who   having satisfied her revengeful feelings   made amends by harnessing a team to her own wagon and driving the newly married pair to their destination   The plan of the Oswego County girl is better still   The name of this interesting young person is SOPHIA   BAKER   although it is but right to say that she discards the i in SOPHIA   and in her matter of fact way calls herself SOMA   It appears that in the course of human events Miss SOPHA made the acquaintance of one HENRY SMITH   Their intimacy ripened into mutual affection   and finally culminated in an engagement to be married   After this state of affairs had existed fur a year   Miss SoPriA evidently became suspicious of her HENRY   She probably thought that the other young girls of the neighborhood   jealous                     away from her   and that there was need fur prompt action   She wrote the following advertisement   and had it published in one of the most widely circulated papers deleted 8 lines vals   she goes deliberately to the office of her family journal   and   like a sensible girl that she is   puts herself on record as having a firstmortgage on the affections of HENRY SMITH   and warns all the world that if he should attempt to negotiate a second   she will immediately foreclose   If   hereafter   some designing young person should alienate HENRY 'S affections from his true love   she will do so under a full apprehension of the consequences   while   on the other hand   HENRY   having been forewarned that   he will hafto suffer the pently of the law     in the event of a failure to keep his promise to Miss SOPHA   should the case come before a jury   will not have a shadow of a defense to offer   The simplicity of Miss SOPHA 's plan will commend it very strongly                     we shall not be surprised to see her example followed to the extent of half a column of notices in each of the several weekly papers published throughout the country                       ", '  Shall I go with you  Yes  replied Frank  you may  CHAPTER II  THE EXPEDITION STARTS  This made the captain a happy man  Ill go and tell my wife at once  he cried  When do we sail  In one week from today  Good  Ill report for duty then  Good luck till I see you again  And the bluff captain was gone  Frank had two valuable men in his employ who traveled with him the world over  One was a negro  black as coal and jolly as could be  He rejoiced in the name of Pomp  The other was an Irishman  as full of native wit as a nut is of meat  His name was Barney OShea  Barney and Pomp were almost as famous as their young master and his inventions  They were the warmest of friends  and yet to hear them talk one would have felt assured they were enemies  for they were fond of railing at each other in a mock serious way  If Barney could play a practical joke upon his colored colleague he was happy  and Pomp seldom failed to retaliate in kind  Really they were the life of any exploring expedition  and for faithful service and devotion Frank could hardly have replaced them  They were anticipating the submarine voyage with a great deal of relish  Golly  cried Pomp  Ise jes gwine to be tickled to deff to git to trabeling once mo  Ise been home jes long enough  dis chile hab  Begorra  Im wid yez  naygur  cried Barney  bluntly  It aint often we two uns agree  but be me sowl its united we sthand on that  sor  It am yo fault  Iish  dat we don agree on everyfing  declared Pomp  solemnly  How do yez make that out  Yo don take mah wod fo a cent  Begorra  Id hate to take yoursilf for that  cried Barney  jocularly  Shure Id kape the cint  Pomp scratched his woolly head  Yo fink dat am bery funny  Its not so funny as yez are  Yah  yah  am dat so  Didnt I tell yez  Don yo git too gay wif me  chile  Dar am jes sand enough in mah wool fo to take de conceit out ob yo  Bejabers  Id go soak me head if I had sand in me hair  said Barney  contemptuously  take a shampoo  naygur  Yo am gettin sassy  On me worrud  Im the only gintleman on yer list av acquaintances  an bekase I tell ye yer faults it proves me your frind  Pomp scratched his head again  Then he looked at Barney and Barney looked at him  Barney began to edge away and Pomp lowered his head  Look out fo yosef  Kape away from me  yez black ape  But Pomp made a dive for the Celt  Barney let out with both his fists  They struck the darkys head like battering rams  But they might as well have been directed toward a stone post  They glanced off that hard surface with the greatest of ease  Then Pomps head took Barney in the ribs  The next moment the Celt was counting stars in a bewildering firmament     ', "examination of the things it picks up in its daily walks the less complex facts they present being alone noticed at first in plants the colours numbers and forms of the petals and shapes of the stalks and leaves in insects the numbers of the wings legs and antenn and their colours As these become fully appreciated and invariably observed further facts may be successively introduced in the one case the numbers of stamens and pistils the forms of the flowers whether radial or bilateral in symmetry the arrangement and character of the leaves whether opposite or alternate stalked or sessile smooth or hairy serrated toothed or crenate in the other the divisions of the body the segments of the abdomen the markings of the wings the number of joints in the legs and the forms of the smaller organs the system pursued throughout being that of making it the child 's ambition to say respecting everything it finds all that can be said Then when a fit age has been reached the means of preserving these plants which have become so interesting in virtue of the knowledge obtained of them may as a great favour be supplied and eventually as a still greater favour may also be supplied the apparatus needful for keeping the larv of our common butterflies and moths through their transformations a practice which as we can personally testify yields the highest gratification is continued with ardour for years when joined with the formation of an entomological collection adds immense interest to Saturday afternoon rambles and forms an admirable introduction to the study of physiology We are quite prepared to hear from many that all this is throwing away time and energy and that children would be much better occupied in writing their copies or learning their pence tables and so fitting themselves for the business of life We regret that such crude ideas of what constitutes education and such a narrow conception of utility should still be prevalent Saying nothing on the need for a systematic culture of the perceptions and the value of the practices above inculcated as subserving that need we are prepared to defend them even on the score of the knowledge gained If men are to be mere cits mere porers over ledgers with no ideas beyond their trades if it is well that they should be as the cockney whose conception of rural pleasures extends no further than sitting in a tea garden smoking pipes and drinking porter or as the squire who thinks of woods as places for shooting in of uncultivated plants as nothing but weeds and who classifies animals into game vermin and stock then indeed it is needless to learn anything that does not directly help to replenish the till and fill the larder But if there is a more worthy aim for us than to be drudges if there are other uses in the things around than their power to bring money if there are higher faculties to be exercised than acquisitive and sensual ones if the pleasures which poetry and art and science and philosophy can bring are of any moment then is it desirable that the instinctive inclination which every child shows to observe natural beauties and investigate natural phenomena should be encouraged But this gross utilitarianism which is content to come into the world and quit it again without knowing what kind of a world it is or what it contains may be met on its own ground It will by and by be found that a knowledge of the laws of life is more important than any other knowledge whatever that the laws of life underlie not only all bodily and mental processes but by implication all the transactions of the house and the street all commerce all politics all morals and that therefore without a comprehension of them neither personal nor social conduct can be rightly regulated It will eventually be seen too that the laws of life are essentially the same throughout the whole organic creation and further that they can not be properly understood in their complex manifestations until they have been studied in their simpler ones And when this is seen it will be also seen that in aiding the child to acquire the out of door information for which it shows so great an avidity and in encouraging the acquisition of such information throughout youth we are simply inducing it to store up the raw material", "noise and confusion we were in alarmed the menservants I had slipt on a gown and when I had got all the men together I told them the reason of this alarm They immediately armed themselves and up to my chamber but the persons were both gone In searching the room found a piece of a mask on the ground and a handkerchief markedL K with stains of blood in several parts of the room We could not imagine who they were I did not examine into the bottom of it that night but went bed in another room very ill with the fright though not before I had given orders to two of my men servants to watch at my chamber door I searched the closets of that other room and under the bed before I would venture And it being a room where my father used to lie it had a bar on the inside so I and maid went to bed Notwithstanding my fatigue frights and fears I fell asleep and when I waked in the morning found myself very well I began then to think reasonably of my last night's adventure and easily judged that one or both of my maids must be in the confederacy for my door never used to be locked on the outside before I sent for all my servants up men and maids and related to them the night's adventure But they brought me word that Miss Susan was not to be found I sent to examine her room but I was informed all her things were gone We all concluded that she was the occasion of the last night's plot I did not think fit to send after here rejoicing I had escaped such a base conspiracy till going up into my own chamber I found a diamond necklace a ring my gold watch and about sixty guineas in money taken away my escrutiore broke open and a bill of five hundred pounds that was due taken away I immediately sent to Bristol to stop payment but was told that my maid had come as from me or the money and had received it several hours before We made the strictest search we could for her but all to no purpose So I gave it all for lost Six weeks passed on and no news concerning my maid One morning as I was wa king in my garden a sailor brought me a letter which was to this purpose MADAM I HEARTILY repent of my infidelity to you When I committed that base action I took shelter on board of a ship that belongs to my brother and now lies about six miles off where the bearer will conduct your ladyship if you will be so good as to come away immediately The reason of my repentance and rrow though a sincere one is at the approach of death by the accident of a fall down the hold of the ship where I broke my left leg and fractured my skull so that I have been senseless for two days But God granting me my senses again though with the information that I can't live four and twenty hours has through his mercy convinced me that to expect pardon from him is to restore what yours with a sincere confession of the fatal night's adventures that corrupted my honesty and willbe the cause of my death And farther if heaven will grant me the blessing of seeing you I may put you in way to prevent something of ill that may happen to you Your repenting servant SUSAN P RITCHARD P S I beg you to keep it private And to your servants that you bring with you you may tell you are going on board the Turkey ship to see the present the Turkey merchants are sending to the Emperor of Constantinople The bearer will conduct you Now I had heard of one of the Turkey fleet that was obliged to put into the road by a violent storm and that it had a sedan made of looking glass of a very curious workmanship designed for a present to the Turkish emperor I asked the sailor several questions concerning the letter and he answered me bluntly could not tell any thing about it but the was a you woman who had fell down their hold and had almost killed herself and that they did not expect she could ever", 'greate importaunce to preserue a man in tyme of pestilence Idem To dresse and order the Iuice of Citrons for the vse of it as is afore saied Fol 44 Of the seconde booke TO make oile Imperialle to perfume the heere or bearde of a manne to rubbe his handes or glooues with and to put also into the Lie or water wherein Princes or greate mennes clothes are wasshed and this oile maie a man make with coste inough and also with little charge or expense Fol 44 To make oile of Ben with small charge the whiche of it self wil be odoriferous or soote in sauour and veryexcellente whereof parfumours doe vse aptly for to parfume gloues or other thyhges with all Fol 45 To make an odoriferous swete water very good Ide The seconde odoriferous water Idem The third swete water Folio 46 The sowerth swete water Idem The fift swete water Idem The sixt swete water Idem The seuenth swete water Idem The eight swete water Folio 47 The nineth swete water Idem The tenth swete water Idem Oile of Orenges verie excellent Idem Oile of Iasemine and of Violettes Idem Oile of Nutinegges verie perfite Idem Oile of Bengewin verie excellent Folio 48 Oile of Storar verie excellent Idem Oile of Myrrhe good for them that their flesh full of humours and carraine leane for to make it tractable quicke naturall and strong Idem The maner to make that oiles shall neuer waxe mouldie nor putrifie Idem Poulder of Iris Idem Poulder of Violettes Idem A white poulder to put in little bagges Idem Poulder of Cypres Folio 49 White Musked Sope Idem An other kinde of odoriferous white Sope Idem To make Damaskine Sope Musked Idem To get out the milke of Macaleb Folio 50 Poulder of Ciuet verie exquisite Idem A principall poulder Idem A white odoriferous poulder Idem A redde poulder Idem A blacke poulder Idem Poulder of Cipre verie exquisite Idem An other waie to make it verie perfite Folio 51 A swete and odoriferous poulder verie excellent to laiein chestes and cosers Fol 51 An odoriferous and swete poulder Fol 52 Oyle of Bengewine Idem A very good and odoriferous poulder to cary aboute a man or to laye in cofers IdemBalles agaynste the pestilence or plague whiche also geue an odour all thinges IdemA princely lycour Idem Liquide and soft sope of Naples Idem To make the sayd sope muskt Idem A very excellent paste and sweete made with muske whiche eaten causeth a swete breath Folio 53 Another very excellent Idem Dentifrices or rubbers for the teeth of great perfection for to make them cleane IdemOyle of Bengewine odoriferous Idem Oyle of Storar Calamita Idem To make oyle of Labdanum Fol 54 Oyle of Nutmegges Idem Another maner Idem A very exquisite sope made of diuers thinges IdemSope with Ciuet Fol 55 Sope with diuers and excellent oyles Idem Sope rosat Idem White sope of a good sauour and odour IdemPerfect sope Idem Whole and massiue blacke sope Idem Damaske parfume Folio 56 Another parfume of damaske Idem An excellent pommaunder Idem Another pommaunder Fol 57 Another pommaunder Idem Excellent Ipocras Idem To make little cusshins of parfumed roses Fol 58 Matches or litle lightes of a very good odour IdemA composition of Muske Ciuet and Ambergrise Ide A parfume for a chamber very excellent Idem Sope of Naples Fol 59 Perfume for a lampe Fol 59 A shorte perfume Idem An odoriferous perfume for chambers Idem A very good perfume for to trymme gloues wyth lytle cost and yet will continue longe Idem A very exquysite Cyuet to perfume gloues and to annoynt a mans handes with Fol 60 Oyle of roses and floures very parfyte Idem Oyle of Cloues very noble Idem To make an excellent parfume to perfume chambers garmentes Couerlettes Sheetes and al other thinges belongyng to any prince Fol 61 Rounde apples or balles to take out spotes of oyle or grease Idem To make a past or dowe for sweete beades or beadstones Idem Of the thirde boke A goodly secrete for to condyte or confite Orenges citrons and all other fruytes in syrop whiche is a notable thinge Fol 62 The maner howe to purifye and prepare honnye and suger for to co fyte Cytrons and al other fruites 63 To confite Peches after the spanyshe facion Idem To make conserue or confyture of Quynces called in latyneCotoneatum CidoniatumorCidonites', "general and severe as to take their hard earned bread from the lowest officers in a manner which had never been known before even in general revolutions But it was thought necessary effectually to destroy all dependencies but one and to shew an example of the firmness and rigour with which the new system was to be supported Thus for the time were pulled down in the persons of the Whig leaders and of Mr Pitt in spite of the services of the one at the accession of the Royal Family and the recent services of the other in the war the two only securities for the importance of the people power arising from popularity and power arising from connexion Here and there indeed a few individuals were left standing who gave security for their total estrangement from the odious principles of party connexion and personal attachment and it must be confessed that most of them have religiously kept their faith Such a change could not however be made without a mighty shock to Government To reconcile the minds of the people to all these movements principles correspondent to them had been preached up with great zeal Every one must remember that the cabal set out with the most astonishing prudery both moral and political Those who in a few months after soused over head and ears into the deepest and dirtiest pits of corruption cried out violently against the indirect practices in the electing and managing of Parliaments which had formerly prevailed This marvellous abhorrence which the Court had suddenly taken to all influence was not only circulated in conversation through the kingdom but pompously announced to the publick with many other extraordinary things in a pamphlet Note Sentiments of an honest Man which had all the appearance of a manifesto preparatory to some considerable enterprize Throughout it was a satire though in terms managed and decent enough on the politicks of the former Reign It was indeed written with no small art and address In this piece appeared the first dawning of the new system there first appeared the idea then only in speculation of separating the Court from the Administration of carrying every thing from national connexion to personal regards and of forming a regular party for that purpose under the name of King 's men To recommend this system to the people a perspective view of the Court gorgeously painted and finely illuminated from within was exhibited to the gaping multitude Party was to be totally done away with all its evil works Corruption was to be cast down from Court as At was from heaven Power was thenceforward to be the chosen residence of public spirit and no one was to be supposed under any sinister influence except those who had the misfortune to be in disgrance at Court which was to stand in lieu of all vices and all corruptions A scheme of perfection to be realized in a monarchy far beyond the visionary republick of Plato The whole scenery was exactly disposed to captivate those good souls whose credulous morality is so invaluable a treasure to crafty politicians Indeed there was wherewithall to charm every body except those few who are not much pleased with professions of supernatural virtue who know of what stuff such professions are made for what purposes they are designed and in what they are sure constantly to end Many innocent gentlemen who had been talking prose all their lives without knowing any thing of the matter began at last to open their eyes upon their own merits and to attribute their not having been Lords of the Treasury and Lords of Trade many years before merely to the prevalence of party and to the Ministerial power which had frustrated the good intentions of the Court in favour of their abilities Now was the time to unlock the sealed fountain of Royal bounty which had been infamously monopolized and huckstered and to let it flow at large upon the whole people The time was come to restore Royalty to its original splendour Mettre le Roy hors de page became a sort of watch word And it was constantly in the mouths of all the runners of the Court that nothing could preserve the balance of the constitution from being overturned by the rabble or by a faction of the nobility but to free the Sovereign effectually from that Ministerial tyranny under which the Royal dignity had been oppressed in", "their worthiest suters The Morall In the foure knights the passionate affections of loue and fancy And whereas firstBradamant and afterRenaldointerruptSacrapantof his lasciuious purpose may be noted both the weake holdfast that men of worldly pleasures as also how the heauens do euer fauour chast desires Lastly in the two fountaines may be noted the two notable contrarieties of the two affections of loue and disdaine that infinite sorts of people daily tast of while they runne wandring in that inextricable labyrinth of loue Concerning the historie The Historie we find that in the time ofCharlesthe great calledCharlemaine sonne ofPepinking of France the Turkes with a great power inuaded Christendome Spaine being then out of the faith as some part thereof was euen within these four score yeares namely Granada which was held by the Moores And oneMarcus Antonius Sabellicuswriteth that for certaintie there liued in that time ofCharlemaine many of those famous Palladines that are in this worke so often named and especially he maketh mention ofRenaldoandOrlando affirming that they were indeed very martiall men and howCharlesobtained great victories by their seruice and namely he talleth of oneFerrawa Spaniard of great stature and strength who tooke certaine Frenchmen prisoners afterward rescued byOrlando whichOrlandofought with him hand to hand two whole dayes and the second vanquisht him Further the same author affirmeth that the sameCharlemaine for his great fauour shewed to the Church of Rome was byLeothe third named Emperour of Rome and that he was a iust a fortunate and a mercifull Prince and one that within Europe as well as without did attaine great conquests suppressing the violent gouernement of the Lombards and taming the rebellious Saxons Huns and Baudrians and conquering a great part of Spaine all which testimonies shew that the ground of this Poeme is true as I shall particular occasion in sundry of the books ensuing to note and thus much for the story For the allegory Allegorie in this Canto I find not much to be said except one should be so curious to search for an allegory where none is intended by the author himself yet an allegory may not vnfitly be gathered of the description of Bayardos followingAngelica which may thus be taken Bayardo a strong horse without rider or gouernor is likened to the desire of ma that runs furiously afterAngelica as it were after pleasure or honor or whatsoeuer man doth most inordinately affect Likewise in thatAngelicaflieth fromRenaldo we may take an allegorical instruction that the temtations of the flesh are ouercome chiefly by flying from them as the Scripture it selfe teacheth saying Resist the diuel but fly fornication Further in that Bayardo striketh atSacrapant but yeeldeth toAngelica it may be noted how the courage of our minds that cannot be abated with any force are often subdued by flatterie and gentle vsage till they be in the end euen ridden as it were with slauerie And whereasRenaldofollowesAngelicaon foote some noted thereby to be meant sensualitie that is euer in base and earthly or rather beastly affections neuer looking vpward For Allusions Allusion there are not any worth the noting in this Canto saue that it seemes inRenaldoshorse Bayardo he seemes to allude to BuccphalusAlexandershorse THE SECOND BOOKE THE ARGVMENT A Frire betweene two riuals parts the fray By magicke art Renaldo hasteth home But in embassage he is sent away When tempest makes the sea to rage and fome Bradamant seekes her spouse but by the way While she about the country wyld did rome Met Pinnabel who by a craftie traine Both sought and thought the Ladie to slaine 1OBlind god Loue why takst thou such delight first sometime have some morall or to the imper ens to the in With darts of diuers force our hearts to wound By thy too much abusing of thy might This discord great in humane hearts is found When I would wade the shallow foord aright Thou draw'st me to the deepe to me dround From those loue me my loue thou dost recall And place it where I find no loue at all 2Thou mak'st most faire RenaldoseemeAngelica that takes him for a foe And when that she of him did well esteeme Then he dislikt and did refuse her thoe Which makes her now of him the lesse to deeme Thus as they say the rendersquit pro quo She hateth him and doth detest him so She first will die ere she will with him go 3Renaldo", "country there were not wanting several who came to offer their service to the children out of which he selected two of whom he heard the best character and were most likely to be faithful to the trust reposed in them giving as great a charge and as handsome an allowance with them as could have been expected from a father Indeed he doubtless had passed for being so in the opinion of every body had he arrived sooner in the kingdom but the shortness of the time not permitting any such suggestion he was looked upon as a prodigy of charity and goodness Having in this handsome manner disposed of his new guests he began to examine all his servants thinking it impossible they should be brought there without the privity of some one of them but all his endeavours could get him no satisfaction in this point He read the letter over and over yet still his curiosity was as far to seek as ever The hand he was entirely unacquainted with but thought there was something in the style that showed it wrote by no mean person the hint contained in it that there was some latent reason for addressing him in particular on this account was very puzzling to him he could not conceive why he any more than any other gentleman of the county should have an interest in the welfare of these children he had no near relations and those distant ones who claimed an almost forgotten kindred were not in a condition to abandon their progeny The thing appeared strange to him but all his endeavours to give him any farther light into it being unsuccessful he began to imagine the parents of the children had been compelled by necessity to expose them and had had only wrote in this mysterious manner to engage a better reception he also accounted in his mind for their being left with him as he being a batchelor and having a large estate it might naturally be supposed there would be fewer impediments to their being taken care of than either where a wife was in the case or a narrow fortune obliged the owner to preserve a greater oeconomy in expences Being at last convinced within himself that he had now explained this seeming riddle he took no farther trouble about whose or what these children were but resolved to take care of them during their infancy and afterwards to put them into such a way as he should find their genius 's rendered them most fit for in order to provide for themselves On his leaving the county he ordered his housekeeper to furnish every thing needful for them as often as they wanted it and to take care they were well used by the women with whom he had placed them and delivered these commands not in a cursory or negligent manner but in such terms as terrified any failure of obedience in this point would highly incur his displeasure Nothing material happening during their infancy I shall pass over those years in silence only saying that as often as Dorilaus went down to his estate which was generally two or three times a year he always sent for them and expressed a very great satisfaction in finding in their looks the charge he had given concerning them so well executed but when they arrived at an age capable of entertaining him with their innocent prattle what before was charity improved into affection and he began to regard them with a tenderness little inferior to paternal but which still increased with their increase of years Having given them the first rudiments of education in the best schools those parts afforded he placed Louisa with a gentlewoman who deservedly had the reputation of being an excellent governess of youth and brought Horatio in his own chariot up to London where he put him to Westminster School under the care of doctor Busby and agreed for his board in a family that lived near it and had several other young gentlemen on the same terms What more could have been expected from the best of fathers what more could children born to the highest fortunes have enjoyed nor was their happiness like to be fleeting Dorilaus was a man steady in his resolutions had always declared an aversion to marriage and by rejecting every overture made him on that score had made his friends cease any", "enquired for his nephew and was told that he had been for some time in his room with the gentleman who used to come to him and whom Mr Allworthy guessing rightly to be Mr Dowling he desired presently to speak with him When Dowling attended Allworthy put the case of the banknotes to him without mentioning any name and asked in what manner such a person might be punished To which Dowling answered He thought he might be indicted on the Black Act but said as it was a matter of some nicety it would be proper to go to counsel He said he was to attend counsel presently upon an affair of Mr Western's and if Mr Allworthy pleased he would lay the case before them This was agreed to and then Mrs Miller opening the door cried I ask pardon I did not know you had company but Allworthy desired her to come in saying he had finished his business Upon which Mr Dowling withdrew and Mrs Miller introduced Mr Nightingale the younger to return thanks for the great kindness done him by Allworthy but she had scarce patience to let the young gentleman finish his speech before she interrupted him saying O sir Mr Nightingale brings great news about poor Mr Jones he hath been to see the wounded gentleman who is out of all danger of death and what is more declares he fell upon poor Mr Jones himself and beat him I am sure sir you would not have Mr Jones be a coward If I was a man myself I am sure if any man was to strike me I should draw my sword Do pray my dear tell Mr Allworthy tell him all yourself Nightingale then confirmed what Mrs Miller had said and concluded with many handsome things of Jones who was he said one of the best natured fellows in the world and not in the least inclined to be quarrelsome Here Nightingale was going to cease when Mrs Miller again begged him to relate all the many dutiful expressions he had heard him make use of towards Mr Allworthy To say the utmost good of Mr Allworthy cries Nightingale is doing no more than strict justice and can have no merit in it but indeed I must say no man can be more sensible of the obligations he hath to so good a man than is poor Jones Indeed sir I am convinced the weight of your displeasure is the heaviest burthen he lies under He hath often lamented it to me and hath as often protested in the most solemn manner he hath never been intentionally guilty of any offence towards you nay he hath sworn he would rather die a thousand deaths than he would have his conscience upbraid him with one disrespectful ungrateful or undutiful thought towards you But I ask pardon sir I am afraid I presume to intermeddle too far in so tender a point You have spoke no more than what a Christian ought cries Mrs Miller Indeed Mr Nightingale answered Allworthy I applaud your generous friendship and I wish he may merit it of you I confess I am glad to hear the report you bring from this unfortunate gentleman and if that matter should turn out to be as you represent it and indeed I doubt nothing of what you say I may perhaps in time be brought to think better than lately I have of this young man for this good gentlewoman here nay all who know me can witness that I loved him as dearly as if he had been my own son Indeed I have considered him as a child sent by fortune to my care I still remember the innocent the helpless situation in which I found him I feel the tender pressure of his little hands at this moment He was my darling indeed he was At which words he ceased and the tears stood in his eyes As the answer which Mrs Miller made may lead us into fresh matters we will here stop to account for the visible alteration in Mr Allworthy's mind and the abatement of his anger to Jones Revolutions of this kind it is true frequently occur in histories and dramatic writers for no other reason than because the history or play draws to a conclusion and are justified by authority of authors yet though we insist upon as much authority as", 'And so the people should be dimissed with scruple of conscience as M Iuell vnderstandeth the scholemen which is nothing so for the conclusion of scholes and answer that obiection which Master Iuell alleageth ys that the people are withowt all daunger in so much that the opinion of worshypping the Sacrament vnder a condition ys refused of the best lerned Now as concerning Duns and Durand Master Iuell reporteth of them by these wordes That they thowght it best to remoue away the bread M Iuell and to bring intransubstantiation for it were remayned the substance of and how What is he which ring wordes and knowing neither the places where Dun and Durand say or any good lernyng besides wol not Duns and Durand dyd so cast their heades to geather as thowgh they were able to bring th opinions in to the articles of owr Crede and as thowgh transubstantiation were inuented and authorised by them and not rather co firmed by the whole church of Christ It ys a shamefull kynd of lyeing when the true orderers of Christ his church shall be suppressed with silens and when the ve tyes of the Catholyke faith shall be attributed the disputatio of holemen Sainct Thomas indeed hath this argument D Thom 3 part qu 75 art 2 that it ys agaynst the worshipping of the Sacrament if any crea ed substance which may not be worshipped with godlie honor should be there ergo sayeth he no substance ofbread remaineth Agaynst which reason of his Duns and Durand both doe argue verie busilie and they doe think that the substance of bread might be graunted to remain and yet the bodye of Christ might be worshipped in the Sacrament withowt all daunger of Idolatrie Note Therefor M Iuell as cunnyng as he maketh hym selfe in Duns and Dura d doth so far and fowl e goe de of theyr meanyng and opinion that they argued the plaine contrarie that which he reporteth of them For whereas he interpreteth then sayinges after thi manner Iuell that for au yding of idolatrie in the Sacrament the substance of bread must be remoued they reason a playne contrarie way and argue their obedience the church allwayes reserued that for all the remayning of read Duns and Durand yet the bodie of Christ might be in the Sacrament and withowt daunger honored But they speak therein lyke scholemen and also lyke aduersaries of Sainct Thomas whose argumentes whiles they discussed to the vttermost they fallen some tymes in to the suspition eitherof enuie or curiositie And see agayne how litle it hangeth togeather that which M Iuell would father vpon them Yf there be any substance of bread in the Sacrament M Iuell sayeth master Iuell in his co mentarie vpon Duns and Durand there must be daunger of idolatrie ergo by transubstantiation lett vs take the substance of bread awaye and then will all thinges be safe and su e and the people shall be cleane voyde of ieopardie But how can this sense and conclusion seeme agreable to a schole man For if as M Iuell hath tolde vs owt of theire writinges there be daunger of Idolatrie when consecration ys omitted how much hath Duns holpen the people by bringing in of transubstantiation where as the substance of breade neuer so much taken away yet there may lacke consecration and that failing as master Iuell weeneth idolatrie may be committed and Duns and Durand should misse of their purpose for which they deuysed transsubstantiation Wherefore I wonder at the libertie which master Iuell taketh vpon hym in makyng as pleaseth hym free reportes vpon the lerned as thowgh they were easie to be vnderstanded or he had euer great mynd to read them or as thowgh his report were of such authoritie that as he sayeth so it must be in them Now as concerning Sainct Thomas which proueth that no bread doth remaine in the Sacrament bycause godlye honor ys geuen it the authoritie and present practise of the church dyd moue hym thereunto As though he should saye on this wise The church doth geue godlie honor that Of transsubstantiation which ys vnder the formes of bread and wyne but no godlye honor ys due anye pure creature ergo except the churche should committ Idolatrie which ys impossible no other substance besides the body of Christ can be conteined in the Sacrament In which his conclusion', '  We cannot delay  cried the Jemadar to those around  will none of ye strike a blow for the King  Here is the warrant  and here is a bag of money for any who will earn it  Go thou  Rama  said Lukshmun  nudging his brother  thou art a surer hand with the Putta than I am  but if thou wilt not  I will try mine on that rascal  who hath strung up many a better fellow than himself on these trees  Hast thou forgotten what he did to our people  Yes  added Gopal Singh  go  Rama  and end this play  See thou do it well  and they will give thee the money  Go  If the uncle wills it  said Rama  hitching forward his long weapon  as he looked for a moment to the Fakeer  who bowed his head  imperceptibly to others  yet intelligibly to them  as he repeated his cry  Yes  I will do it  and drawing the broad blade  on which the suns rays flashed brightly  he felt its edge  then put his hand into the gauntlet which reached to his elbow  and fastened the straps over his wrist and arm carefully  He now advanced lightly  with circling steps  flourishing the heavy weapon  as though it had been a stick  round and round his head  yet  with every sweep  it was clear that he was measuring his distance more carefully  Another momenta bright flash in the aira whistling sound as the sword clove itand the head of Jehandar Beg rolled to the ground  the lips still moving with the prayer which he had not finished  while the trunk fell forward quivering  The second today  said Rama  muttering to himself  as he wiped his sword on the sward  Enough  enough  Soobhan Ulla  exclaimed the Jemadar  A brave stroke  Thou shouldst be chief executioner thyself  friend  That is my brother  noble sir  said Lukshmun  interrupting the speaker  and he does not like being spoken to after he has cut off a mans head  Give me the money  Jemadar Sahib  and let us begone  you see he is cleaning his sword  he might dirty it again if he were vexed  Take it  friend  returned the officer  and away with ye  for yonder is Hoosein Jullad coming  and ye may perchance quarrel over it  Begone  Bid him and his party watch here till I bring men to bury the dead  said the seeming Fakeer  who had again risen and advanced  and who  having removed the bloody shawl  was rolling it up  Watch with them  even though it should be night  This gold will suffice for all  and I will return  So saying  he stalked away rapidly in the direction of the fort  while his strange cry changedUlla dilaya to leea  Ulla dilaya to leea  God gave and I took  God gave and I took  Sir  here are the executioners men  and they will watch  we need not stay  said one of the soldiers to their officer  Let us go  The litter was taken up  the soldiers moved rapidly away  and there remained only the watchers and two women  wrapped closely in heavy sheets  who had not been previously noticed  and who sat cowering behind one of the giant trunks  sobbing bitterly     ', 'offended the maiestie of my God duryng the tyme that Christes Gospel had free passage in Englande And this I do to let you vnderstande that the ta king awaye of the heauenly breade The troue bles of these dayes commeth to the profyt of Goddes electe and this greate rempest that nowe bloweth against the poore disciples of Christ within the realme of Englande as touching our parte commeth from the great mercye of oure heauenly father to prouoke vs to vn fained repentaunce for that that neither preacher no p ofessoure dyd rightly consider the tyme of our mer ciful visitacio But altogether so we spent the tyme as thoughe Goddes worde had bene preached rather to satisfie our fantasies the to reforme our euel maners which thing yf we earnestlye repente then shal Iesus Christ appeare to oure co forte be the storme neuer so great Haste O Lord for thy names sake The seconde thyng that I syndThe second to be noted is the vehemencye of the feare whiche the disciples enduredThe greate feare off the disciples in that great daunger beyng of longer continuau ce then euer they hadat any tyme before In saint Mathewes Gospel itMath 8 appereth that an other tyme there aroseThe disciples also before this ty me were troubled in the sea a great stormy tempest and sore toffed the bote wherin Christes disciples were labouring but that was vpon the daye lyght and then they had Christe with them in the bote whome they awated and cryed for helpe u to him for at that tyme he slept in the bote and so were shortly delyuered from their sodain feare Nota But nowe were they in the middest of the raging sea and it was nyght and Christ their comfortour absent from them and co meth not to them neither in the fyrst seco de nor third watche What feare trowe you were they in then And what thoughtes arose vp out of their so troubled hertes duringe that storme Suche as this daye be in daunger within the realme of Englande dothe by this storme better vnderstande then my penne can expresse But of one thynge I am wel assured that Christes presence wold in that great perplexitie ben to them more comfortable then euer it was before and that paciently they would suffered their incredulitie to ben re buked so that they might escaped the present death But profitable it shalbe and somwhat to our comforte to consyder euery parcel of their daunger And first ye shal vnderstande that whenwhat tyme the tempeste dyd arryse the disciples passed to the sea to obey Christes co maundeme t it was faire wether and no suche tempest sene But sodenly the storme arose with a contrarious flawe of wynde when they were in yemiddest of their iour ney For if the tempest had bene as great in the beginninge of their entrau ce to yesea as it was after when they were about the middest of their iourney neither wolde they auentured suche a great daunger neither yet had it ben in their power toThe seawas calme when the dilciples toke their te attayned to the middest of the Sea And so it may be euydently gathered that the sea was calme when they entred into their iourneySecondly it is to be marked by what meanes and instrume tes was this great storme moued Was the plunging of their oores and force of their smale bote suche as myght tir re the waues of that great sea doutlesse But the holy ghost declareth that the Seas were moued by a hat moued the sea vehement and co trary wynde whiche blewe against their bote in the tyme of darkenesse But seyng the wynde is neither the commaunder nor mouer of it selfe some other cause is to be inquired which hereafter we shal touche And last it is to be noted and co sidered what the disciples dyd in all this vehement tempest Truely they turned not back to be dryuen on forlande or shore by the vehemency of that contrary wynde for so it might be thought that they could not escaped shipwracke and death But they continuallye laboured in rowyng against the wynde abyding theThe tossed bote is a fy gure of chri stes church ceassing of that horrible tempeste Consider and marke beloued in the Lord what we rede here to chaunsed to Christes disciples and to', 'of theLORDE ytare called holy which ye shal call youre feastes Exo 12 Nu 28 c Eze 45 Apon yefourtene daye of yefirst moneth at euen is theLORDESEaster And vpon yefiftene daye of the same moneth is the feast of vnleue ded bred of theLORDE Then shall ye eate vnleuended bred seuen dayes The first daie shalbe called holy amongeyou ye shal do no worke of bo dage therin Nu 2 seue daies shal ye offre yeLORDE The seue th daie shalbe called holy likewise wherin ye shal do no worke of bondage also And yeLORDEtalked wtMoses sayde Speake to the childre of Israel saye them Whan ye come in to the lande ytI shall geue you and reape downe youre haruest ye shal brynge a shefe of the first frutesof youre haruest the prest the shall the shefe be waued before theLORDE that ye maye be accepted but this shal the prest do the nexte daye after the Sabbath And yesame daie that yorshefe is waued shal ye offre a burnt offeringe theLORDE of a lambe which is without blemysh and of one yeare olde wtthe meat offerynge two tenth deales of fyne floure mengled with oyle for an offerynge of a swete sauoure theLORDE the drynk offerynge also eue the fourth parte of an Hin of wyne And ye shall eate nether bred nor cakes ner furmentye of new corne tyll the same daye that ye brynge an offerynge youre God osu cThis shalbe a lawe youre posterities where so euer ye dwell Deu 16 bThen shal ye nombre from the nexte daye after the Sabbath whan ye brought yeWaueshefe seuen whole wekes vntyll the nexte daie after yeseue th weke namely fiftie daies shal ye nombre and offre new meat offerynges theLORDE And out of all youre dwellinges shal ye offre namely two Waue loaues of two tenth deales of fyne floure leue ded and baken for the first frutes yeLORDE u 28 dAnd with youre bred ye shal brynge seuen lambes of one yeare olde without blemysh and a yonge bullocke and two rammes this shalbe theLORDESburnt offerynge meat offerynge and drynk offrynge This is a sacrifice of a swete sauoure theLORDE Morouer ye shal offre an he goate for a syn offerynge and two lambes of a yeare olde for an health offerynge And yeprest shal waue it vpon the bred of the first frutes before theLORDEwith the two lambes And they shalbe holy theLORDE and shal be the prestes And this daye shal ye proclame for it shalbe called holy amonge you no seruyle worke shal ye do therin A perpetuall lawe shall it be amonge yorposterities where so euer ye dwell Leu 19 c eu 24 dWhan ye reape downe yeharuest of youre londe ye shal not cut it cleane downe vpo the felde ner gather vp all but shal leaue it for the poore and straungers I am theLORDEyoure God And yeLORDEtalked with Moses and sayde Speake the children of Israel saye u 39 aVpon the first daye of the seuenth moneth shal ye the holy rest of the remembraunce of blowinge wherin ye shal do no seruyle worke and ye shal offre sacrifice theLORDE And theLORDEspake Moses and sayde Leu Nu Vpon the tenth daye in this seuenth moneth is the daye of reconcylinge which shalbe an holy conuocacion wtyou Ye shal humble youre soules therin and offre theLORDE and shal do no seruyle worke in this daye for it is the daye of attonement that ye maye be reconcyled before theLORDEyoure God For what soule so euer humbleth not him self vpon this daye the same shalbe roted out from amonge his people And what soule so euer doth eny worke this daye the same wil I destroye from amonge his people therfore shall ye do no worke This shalbe a perpetuall lawe youre posterities where so euer ye dwell It is the rest of youre Sabbath that ye maye humble youre soules Vpon the nyenth daye of yemoneth at euen shal ye kepe this holy daye from the euen forth vntyll the eue agayne And theLORDEtalked with Moses sayde Vpon the fiftene daye of the seuenth moneth is the feast of Tabernacles seuen dayes theLORDE The first daye shal be an holy co uocacion no seruyle worke shal ye do therin Seuen dayes shal ye offre theLORDE The eight daye shalbe an holy conuocacion you also and ye shal offre theLORDE for it is the daye of gatheringe together', 'He was a man ryght pleasaunt and of grete courtesye of good condycyons So there befel a grete meruayll for the custome was that before the kynge sholde be serued xiii poore people for the loue of god and his apostles So it befell the erle wente vysytynge the tables as god wolde he behelde the table of the poore people and sawe a woman that loked vpon the kynge as she behelde hym the teeres fell downe frome her eyen The erle loked vpon her auysed her so wel that by a token she had in her chynne he knewe well that it was yequene moder ky ge Ponthus And whan he knewe her sawe her in so poore estate that her gowne was all to clouted and all to rente he myght not kepe hym from wepy ge so his herte swymmedfor pyte to se her in soo poore araye And whan he myght speke he thanked god and wente behynde the kynge his neuewe sayd to hym Syr here is a grete meruayll wherof sayd the kynge The best and yeholyest lady that I knowe my lady the quene your moder is here in where is she sayd he and he with grete payne myght tell hym for pyte and whan he myght speke he tolde hym in counseyll Syr se her yonder wtthe xiii poore folke at yefyrst ende and yekynge Ponthus behelde her and she apperceyued it and put her hode afore her eyen wepte And the kynge had grete pyte in his herte and sayd his vncle Fayre vncle make noo semblaunt that none aspye it but whan we are vp fro the table I shall goo in to the warderobe thyder brynge her pryuely to me and so it was done Whan the tables were taken vp and graces yelden to god the kynge departed pryuely and wente in to his warderobe and the Erle of desture his vncle brought thyder the quene his moder pryuely And whan kyge Ponthus sawe her he kneled downe before her toke his crowne set it on her heed And she toke hym vp all wepynge kyssed hym often she kyssed hym and halsed hym sore they wepte she her sone the erle And whan they myghte speke kynge Ponthus sayd her A madame so moche pouerte and dysease ye suffred endured A my swete knyght and sone sayd she I am come out of the paynes of hell and god hath gyuen me paradyse whan it hath pleased hym to gyue me soo longe lyfe that I may se you with myne eyen and that I se vengeaunce for my lorde your fader that tho tyrau tes put to the deth and also that I se the countree voyded of the messebyleuers and theholy lawe of Ihesu cryste to be serued I wote well that this trouble and sorowe hath endured well a xiii yere as by chastysynge of god for the grete delytes lustes that were vsed in this realme soo me semeth now that god hath mercy on his people that he hath kepte you and sente you for to delyuer the countre of the mysbyleuers Ryght well spake the quene wysely as an holy lady that she was Now I praye you sayd the ky ge tell me how ye escaped how ye were saued Fayre sone I shal tell you whan yecrye was grete in the towne in yemornynge your fader slayne I was in my bedde your fader armed hym wtan hawberke and his helme ranne forth without ony more abydynge as the hardyest knyght that was as men sayd Whan he was departed herde the crye I was sore a ferde toke one of my womennes gownes wente my waye with my launder I founde of auenture the posterne open ytsome people had opened soo I went out wente to the woodes faste by the landes where as dwelled an holy heremyte the whiche had a chapell and a lodge at the wodes syde So I abode there and my chamberer whiche was aged came euery daye to fetche the almes at the kynges hous And therby we lyued the heremyte she and I so ye may se how god hath saued me In good fayth sayd yeky ge her sone ye ledde an holy lyfe so dyde she for she wered yehayre wente gyrde with a corde was an holy lady The ky ge had grete Ioye grete pyte', "for them it is hell or a place of eternall and vnvtterable payne farre remote and distant from the highest Heauen and as sundrie both ancient and latter Deuines probablie thinke and collect out of the Scriptures as Deutronomy 32 22 Isay 30 33 Nomber 16 30 33 Prouerbes 15 Psalme 86 13 Psalme 30 6 Philip 2 10 Luke 8 31 and though this poynt is more curious then profitable and more con ecturall then certainely knowne where it is that it is in some place vnder the earth And to signifie and set forth the Nature and terror of it it's called hell the bottomlesse pit Apoc 9 10 the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone a prison 1 Pet 3 19 a place of darknesse 2 Pet 2 4 euerlasting destruction 2 Thessalo 1 9 a place without Apoc 22 15 vnquenchable fire Marke 9 43 Mathew 3 verse 12 The vse of the place is to conuince all Atheistes that denie it andall that say there is no other hell but a mans conscience but they one day if they continue their errors and madnesse shall finde and feele that there is anhell and if their conscience sometime terrifie them for their wickednesse here let them assure themselues that this is to them but the flashings and beginnings of hell fire Thirdly if they will not beleeue the Scriptures and word of God yet in that they beleeue and are conuinced by many meanes that there are diuels let them beware that they bee not lead blindfolded by Sathan into hell and there feele the eternall torment of that which here they neither feele nor acknowledge and bee most deseruedly depriued of that glory and ioy whereof they neuer in this life would take notice Now touching the paines and punishments tortures and torments of the damned wee are to consider and handle them first generally and then more specially and seuerally First in generall they are vnspeakeable and intollerable secondly endlesse and eternall That they are intollerable and vnsufferable these Scriptures following doe aboundantly testifie and affirme The great day of his wrath is come and who can withstand it Apoc 6 17 there is said to be wailing and gnashing of teeth Math 22 there torment is shadowed forth vnder the borrowed and metaphoricall termes of such things as be most subiect to our sence and fearefull in our apprehension of fire brimstone the worme of conscience that neuer dieth vtter darknesse And if the enimies of the truth in this life vpon the sence and apprehension of the heauy waight of Gods iudgement against them Apoc 6 9 shall seeke death and shall not finde it and shall desire to dye and death shall flee from them how much more shall this come to passe when the full vyoles of Gods wrath shall bee finally powred out vppon them and when they shall drinke the pure wineof his wrathApoc 9 6 Apoc 14 10 Rom 2 4 Psal 74 10 Luke 16 24 25 Touching the eternitie and euer lastingnesse of their paynes and tortures both in soule and bodie both playne places of Scripture and sound arguments thence collected aboundantly euince and testifie First the paynes and punnishments are called euerlasting fire Mathew25 41 the worme that neuer dieth Isa66 24 the smoake of their torments doth ascend euermore they no rest day nor night Apoc 14 11 and they shalbe punnished with euerlasting perdition from the presence of the Lord and from the glorie of his power as 2 Thessal 1 9 so that when as many Millions of yeares bee expired as there bee motes in the sunne droppes of water in the Ocean sea sands vpon the sea shoare creatures vpon the earth and when so many yeares shall be accomplished as allArithmetitianscan number all their life long yet their torments shall no end nor ease but begin againe a fresh Now the reasons why their torme ts shal be eternal are these First the ioyes of heauen are eternall Math 25 46 and therefore the paines of the damned are eternall also forcontrariorum contraria sunt consequenta Secondly GOD whom the reprobates offended and contemned is aneuerlasting maiestie and the chiefe andeternall good and therefore the punishment of the sinne committed against him is eternall for sinne committed against the infinite maiestie is infinite Thirdly if the reprobates liued here for euer they would sinne for euer and", "a Nation thatonce was distinct consent to imbody itself into the Government of another that is more powerful receive it's Laws and submit to its Constitution without reserve may they ever after be lookt upon as in the state of Nature or shall they not rather be esteem'd as a Member of the greater Body and be held to obey all such Ordinances as are calculated for the Good and Welfare of the Whole If after this without any Breach made upon them on the part of the Greater they shall endeavour to withdraw themselves from the Subjection they have sworn to and shall take up Arms and commit Hostilities upon their Fellow Subjects may not this be called a Rebellion in a settled Common Wealth and have not the Municipal Laws of the whole Empire brought them under the Forfeiture of Life and Estate doth the being separated at a small or greater distance by Sea as Islands must be seperate them from continuing Members of the Common Wealth to which they were once join'd Ifthese things are to be brought in Question the English ofEnglandandIrelandboth must have much to ans er for to the AncientIrish Yet I am in no doubt but that theEnglishhave so fairly administred the Government as that they can well justifie themselves in all the Severities that they have been forc'd to exercise upon theIrish as justly drawn upon themselves by reason of their R bellion Have we not always own'd them to be Freemen ofEngland and allow'd them the same Privileges as English Men have they not been permitted to exercise all Offices Ecclesiastical Military or Civil with the same Freedom as English Men If since the Reformation theRoman Catholickshave not been suffered to act in the Government have not theRoman CatholicksofEnglandbeen as much restrain'd Nay have not theIrishbeen much more indulg'd in the Exercise of their Religion by Connivance than those ofEngland These Treatments towards them have given no Occasion to thisAuthor to trouble himself so much in inquiring into the state of Slavery and the Terms that Just or Unjust Conquerors may or may not use for 'tis not in the Case The Premises considered methinks he should grant us that some of the Disturbances theIrishhave given us at least the Massacres committed upon their Fellow Subjects of our own Blood should not be reckon'd as fair warring between Nation and Nation but that they might very well be accounted as Rebellious and then why may not our subduing them give us the Title of Rightful Conquerors over them and if upon such delinquencies we had abridg'd their Posterity in some of those Privileges granted to their Ancestors upon their first coming in to us inHenrythe Second's Time we had done no more than what he owns Conquerors commonly do And yet we have not put any such hardship upon the Posterity of those People for the fault of their Rebellious Fathers I know not that any Irishman quatenusan Irishman is at this day deny'd any of the Privileges that an Englishman can challenge if he be a Deli quent or a Roman Catholick he is us'd no worse than all Englishmen that are in the same Circumstances If we have slain executed or banish'd the Persons of those that have been actually in Rebellion and seiz'd their Estates as forfeited this is no more than what he himself hath taken pains to prove may be done by the Laws of Nature or the Municipal Laws of Kingdoms Where's then any room for Complaint or reason for his Elaborate Arguments on a Subject that does not concern us The Author by saying so much that directly reflects upon what hath been acted by the English inIreland hath given me the Trouble to say thus much for the Vindication of them and among the rest I suppose his own Ancestors in their Conduct towards the Irish and to shew how well they have kept to the Original Capitulation on their part ButI cannot end this Head without takeing Notice of his Remark thatEven a Iust Conqueror gains nothing over those that conquered with him p 19 and fought on his side Why should he trouble the World with Arguments to establish a Position that no Body ever deny'd But if the Progeny of the Old English that serv'd underHenrythe Second in the Conquest ofIreland have since joyn'd with the Native Irish in any Rebellion against their Mother Country their Crime is greater", 'hath also for breade sufficientMais Cassani and of those roots and fruits which are common euerywhere in the westIndies It hath diuers beasts which theIndies not the spainards co fessed that they found grains of gold in some of the riuers but they hauing a purpose to enterGuiana theMagazinof all rich metetls cared not to spend time in the search therof any farther This Iland is called by the people thereofCatri and in it are diuers nations those aboutParicoare calledIaio those atPunto Caraoare of theArwacas and betweeneCaraoandCuriadanthey are calledSaluaios betweeneCaraoandpunto Galleraare theNepoios and those about the Spanish Citie tearme themseluesCarinepagotes Of the rest of the nations and of other portes and riuers I leaue to speake heere beeing impertinent to my purpose and meane to describe them as they are situate in the particular plot and descriptionof the Iland three partes whereof I coasted with my barge that I might the better describe it Meeting with the shipps atpuerto de los Hispanioles we founde at the landing place a company of Spanyards who kept a gard at the descente and they offering a signe of peace I sent CaptaineWhiddonto speake with them whome afterward to my great griefe I left buried in the saide Iland after my returne fromGuiana beeing a man most honest and valiant The Spanyards semed to be desirous to trade with vs and to enter into tearms of peace more for doubt of their own strength then for ought else and in the ende vpon pledge som of them came abord the same euening there stale also abord vs in a finallCanoatwo Indians the one of them being aCasiqueor Lord of the people calledCantyman who had the yeare before beene with CaptaineWhiddon and was of his acquaintance By thisCantyman wee vnderstood what strength the Spanyardes had how farre it was to their Citie and ofDon Anthonio de Berreothe gouernour who was said to be slaine in his second attempt ofGuiana but was nor While we remained atpuerto de los Hispaniolessome Spanyardes came abord vs to buy lynnen of the company and such other thinges as they wanted and also to view our shippes and company all which I entertained kindly and feasted after our manner by meanes whereof I learned of one and another as much of the estate ofGuianaas I could or as they knew for those poore souldiers hauing beene many yeares without wine a fewe draughtes made them merie in which mood they vaunted ofGuianaand of the riches therof and all what they knew of the wayes and passages myselfe seeming to purpose nothing lesse then the enterance or discouerie thereof but bred in them an opinion that I was bound only for the reliefe of those english which I had plainted inVirginia whereof the brute was come among them which I had performed in my returne if extremity of weather had not forst me from the saide coast I found occasions of staying in this place for two causes the one was to be reuenged ofBerreo who the yeare before betraied 8 of CaptaineWhiddonsmet tooke them while he departed from them to seeke theE Bonauenture which ariued atTrinedadothe day before from the EastIndies in whose absenceBarreosent aCanoaabord the pinnace only withIndiansand dogs inuiting the company to go with them into the wods to kil a deare who like wise men in the absence of their Captaine followed theIndiansbut were no sooner one harquebush shot from the shore butBerreossouldiers lying in ambush had them al notwithstanding that he had giuen his worde to CaptaineWhiddonthat they should take water and wood safely the other cause of my stay was for that by discourse with theSpanyardsI dayly learned more and more ofGuiana of the riuers and passages and of the enterprize ofBerreo by what meanes or fault he failed and how he meant to prosecute the same While we thus spent the time I was assured by anotherCasiqueof the north side of the Iland thatBerreohad sent toMarguerita toCumanafor souldiers meaning to giuen me aCassadoat parting if it had bin possible For although he had giuen order through all the Iland that noIndianshould come aborde to tradewith me vpon paine of hanging and quartering hauing executed two of them for the same which I afterwardes founde yet euerie night there came some with most lame table complaints of his cruelty how he had deuided the Iland giuen to euery soldier a part that he made the ancientCassiquiwhich were Lordes of the countrie to be their slaues', 'take you of my pre y counsayle it is so there be many knightes ayenst oure frenche men for I se well they are fa re ouer matched wherfore I wyl go ayde them wherfore I wyl syr Terceli a med in my harneys for he is nye of the same bygnes ytI am of he shal take wthym v hondred knightes w l armed go too the turnay to kepe the felde that no hurt shal be done and no ma shal know but ytit were I and ye syr Brisebar I wil go to Gouernars lodging as priuely as we can and there he I wil arm vs in some straunge harneys to thentent ytno man shal know vs wherfore I pray you dyscouer me not so than syr Tercelyn was armed in Arthurs a mur toke wthi hondred yssued out of the Citie wtgr t noyse of trompetes and abouts than duke Goubert sayd yonder cometh Arthur to kepe the feld to thentent that we shold do none outerage too these frenche men So than in the first front was duke Hector the dolphin and the lord de la ound than all the other kynges and the duke of britaine mounted on theyr horses to beholdeholde the tourney and also thyder came the kyng of valefound and mayster Steuen hys son wyth hym and v hondred knightes in his company And whan the frenche men were entred into the fyelde they were not the x part so many as the other were And whan mayster Steuen saw that he said to his fader syr beholde yonder the knightes of greate hardynes seyng theyr countenaunces for they bee nothyng abasshed for al that they be soo farre ouermatched than Arthur wente pryuely to thabbey of saynt Germaines to Gouernar and there they armed them in strau ge harnes and mou ted on ii grete coursers And whan the frenche men were a renged than Hector aduysed wel syr Rowland of bygor who was comynge toward hym than Hector rusht to his hors and encou tred sir Rowland so rudely ythe tombled uer his hors tayle than kyng Emendus sayd to the duke of brytayne syr this beginnyng is on your parte than the dolphyn encountred at one frusshe syr de la ound and syr Morand ouerthrewe them bothe to the earth than the turney began to be maruailous fiers but the frenche knyghtes were sore ouer matched wherfore they endured muche payn at last Arthur Gouernar came towarde the prese al disguysed than Arthur sayde too Gouernar syr whan ye se Hector bydde hym kepe vs ii company but be wel ware that he knowe you not with a good wyl syr Gouernar and so they rode forth fayre a softely and wha duke Philip saw them con yng he sayd to the kyng syr beholde yonder comith two strau ge knightes it semeth by theyr comyng that they are afrayd of the fyrst strokes therwtthey aproched to the tournay than Gouernar shewed too Arthur syr Bertrand by whom the turnay was fyrst begon and also the duke Gouberte who gaue many gret strokes wthis sworde and there wtArthur Gouernar stoode styl and beheld them than kinge Emendus sayde I thynke yonder ii knightes doubte greatly these strokes Ye syr they do wisely duke Philip therwtGouernar ran at sir Ber rand b re him cle e out of his sadel Mary sayd the kynge I wene we mocked yon er knightes wrongfully we shal se sone what ech other knigh can do therwtArthur ran at duke Goubert and encountred him so rudely ythe sent bothe horse and knight all to there in a hepe than he toke his sworde layd on round about him so that he confou ded al yteuer he attayned Gouernar was not behynd for his pa Saynt mary the kyng who knoweth yonder knightes they seme to be the best knyghtes o al the world Syr sayde the kyng of orqueney but ytI se Arthur yonder withoute the felde I wolde aye elles playnly that it were he by that tyme Arthur had broken that gret prese than he espyed where the do phin Hector the erle of mountbelial and xxx of their co pany were sore ouerladen for there we e many on them and by that time the duke Gouberte was horsed new agayne than Arthur ran at hym and strake hym too ru ely on the helme soo that he was', 'I thinke O vpright Iudges what great benefits I bestow vpon mine accusers and also how vngratefully yea more then barbarously they requite my kindnesse but what they been long deuising to obiect against that which I sayd I know well enough to wit that all these things are not to be reputed as benefits but rather as markes of extreme miserie and that I am the bane and mischiefe of mankinde rather then a fautrixe or benefactrixe A description of beautie for first for the beauty of the face which is wont to chaine all men in the linkes of the loue thereof which consisteth as wee Females best know how to describe it in a large square well extended and cleere front eye browes well ranged thinne and subtill the eye well diuided cheerefull sparkling as for thecolour I leaue it doubtfull the nose leane the mouth little the lips corraline the chinne short and dimpled the cheeks somewhat rising and in the middle a pleasant louelygelasin Gelasin is a little dint which in laughte appeareth in the cheekes counted louely the eares round and wel compact the whole countenance with a liuely tincture of white and vermilion red facies roseo niueoquecolore mista placet this say they I change and marre and exhaust the bloud weaken the strength take away sleepe dimme the sight diminish alacritie abandon ioy sport and laughter incurue the ioynts fingers toes and infeeble the whole body and staine and obscure the fresh colour but in this long and idle friuolous obiection they shew themselues to bee sicke in minde and therefore iudge rather by this passion then discerne by reason these doltish men know not that they attribute mee much more praise then disgrace among wise men by this their accusation for while I weaken the body I cure the Soule while I afflict the flesh I strengthen the Spirit while I purge out what is earthly I bring in what is heauenly while I diminish what is temporary I conferre what is eternall No man is ignorant that the bodie is the polluting prison of the Soule the Soule cannot florish except the body fade and diminish for this grosse lumpe of the flesh is an impediment the Soule that it cannot mount aloft in the contemplation of heauenly things it layeth a thousand lets and casteth as it were darke clouds whereby the sharpnesse of the minde is obfuscate and blinded that it cannot see nor follow the truth and with how many cares and anxieties are men pearced in procuring the things pertaining to this mortall body and vse of this fraile life I speak not of superfluous things but of things very necessarie though as the Poet sayth minimis rebus contenta quiescitNatnra in vitium si non dilapsa repugnat Mans nature with a little thing contented doth remaine Except it headlong falne to vice it doth repugne againe And what is aboue necessaries may be called the sicknesses or maladies of the minde as pleasures opinions feares perturbations desires loue hatred c which seldome or neuer permitteth the minde to be at rest like the violent force of fire which causeth the water alwaies to boile vp till it be remoued For what I pray you stirreth vp warres brawles murthers seditions rapines iniuries but the flesh and the desire of hauing which is neuer satisfied For wee see now a dayes mony is able to atchiue all things And all this the loue of this fraile body compelleth vs to doe which is the cause that while we pamper vp the body our thoughts are farre estranged from any care taking of the Soule and our mindes distracted from prouiding for the life to come for our senses are like violent horses which without the reines of reason runne away violently with the chariot but the soule like a waggoner holdeth the bridle and therfore as horses without a guide so the flesh without reason and rule of the minde runneth hastily to its owne ruine what a slauery is it then to serue our owne appetite I remember a lesson which I learned long agoe of a learned Preacher D B That in choosing a Master euery man will shun three sorts of men his enemie his fellow his seruant Hee that serueth the Diuell serueth his greatest enemy he serueth his fellow who serueth the lust of the flesh he serueth his seruant who serueth the world', 'are present let vs cherefullie vse the creatures as in youth 7 Let vs fil our selues with costlie wine ointments let the floure of life passe by vs 8 Let vs croune our selues with rose buds afore theie be withered 9 Let vs al be partakers of our wantonnesse let vs leaue some token of pleasure in euerie place for that is our portion and this is our lot Let vs oppresse the poore that is righteous 10 let vs not spare the widowe nor reuerence the whitehaires of the aged that liued manie yeares 11 Let our strength be the lawe of vnrighteousnes for the thing that is feeble is reproued as vnprofitable 12 Therfore let vs defraud the righteous for he is not for our profite and he is contrarie to our doings he checketh vs for offending against the lawe of God and blameth vs as transgressors of discipline 13 He maketh his brag to the knowledge of God and he calleth himselfe the sonne of the Lorde 14 He is made to reproue our thoughtes 15 It greeueth vs to looke vpon him for his life is not like other mens his waies are of an other facion He counteth vs as bastardes 16 c 19 Let vs examine him with rebukes and tormentes that wee maie know his meekenes and proue his patience 20 Let vs condemne him a shameful death for he shalbe preserued as he him self saith c Thus speak the reprobat Epicures of this world And so of eroneous suppositions namelie that there is not neither shal be a iudgeme t theie do greedilie giueouer themselues sinne and are wholie resolued neuer to repent Which Atheistes if euer theie did I am perswaded theieswarme in our age as the present state of this worlde can witnesse The blessed state of the righteous Not withstanding neither are the godlie for al this to be out of hart nor the wicked ouer vanelie to insult For both the righteous shal florish like a palme treePsal 92 12 abide vnmoueable like the mountanes about IerusalemPsal 12 2 the wicked shal soone be cut downe like the grassePsal 37 2 and wither as the greene herbe Because God wil arise and his enimies shalbe scatteredPsal 68 1 2 theie also which hate him shal flie before him The heauie iudgements of God vpon the wicked As the smoke vanisheth so wil he driue them awaie and as the waxe melteth before the fire so shal the wicked perish at the presence of the Lord For manie sorowes shal come to the wickedPsal 32 10 He wil breake their armesPsal 37 17 crush their bones with a scepter of ironPsal 2 9 and breake them into peeces like a potters vessel He wil raine vpon them snares fire and brimstonePsal 11 6 and bring them at length into helPsal 9 17 into euerlasting tormentesMatth 25 41 where shal be weeping and gnashingLuke 16 25 of teethLuke 13 28 Euen this shalbe their portionPsal 11 6 The righteous shal see it reioice when he seeth the vengeance he shal washhis feetee in the blood of the wickedPsal 58 10 The righteous I saie shal see it feare and shal laugh at the destruction of the vngodlie man saiengPsal 52 6 7 Behold the man which tooke not God for his strength but trusted the multitude of his riches and put his strength in his malice The wicked theie also in themselues shal freate for griefe of minde and saieWisd 5 3 This is he whom we had sometime in derision 4 and in a parable of reproch We fooles thought his life madnes and his end without honour 5 How is he counted among the children of God his portion is among the Saints 8 c What hath pride profited vs or what profit hath the pomp of riches broght vs 9 Al those things are passed awaie like a shadowe and as a post that passeth by c And so al men shal acknowledge howe there is a God which iudgeth the earthPsal 58 11 These thinges would the godlie continualie in remembrance doubtlesse neither could the prosperitie of the wicked astonish The fruite of meditating vpon the iudgements of God nor their own trouble some co dition ouerthrow the as it doth manie times but boldlie both with Paul theie would saieRom 8 35 who shal separate vs fro the loue of Christ', "should at first view be apt to imagine it It is impossible to pass very quickly from one kind of work to another that is carried on in a different place and with quite different tools A country weaver who cultivates a small farm must loose a good deal of time in passing from his loom to the field and from the field to his loom When the two trades can be carried on in the same workhouse the loss of time is no doubt much less It is even in this case however very considerable A man commonly saunters a little in turning his hand from one sort of employment to another When he first begins the new work he is seldom very keen and hearty his mind as they say does not go to it and for some time he rather trifles than applies to good purpose The habit of sauntering and of indolent careless application which is naturally or rather necessarily acquired by every country workman who is obliged to change his work and his tools every half hour and to apply his hand in twenty different ways almost every day of his life renders him almost always slothful and lazy and incapable of any vigorous application even on the most pressing occasions Independent therefore of his deficiency in point of dexterity this cause alone must always reduce considerably the quantity of work which he is capable of performing Thirdly and lastly everybody must be sensible how much labour is facilitated and abridged by the application of proper machinery It is unnecessary to give any example I shall only observe therefore that the invention of all those machines by which labour is so much facilitated and abridged seems to have been originally owing to the division of labour Men are much more likely to discover easier and readier methods of attaining any object when the whole attention of their minds is directed towards that single object than when it is dissipated among a great variety of things But in consequence of the division of labour the whole of every man 's attention comes naturally to be directed towards some one very simple object It is naturally to be expected therefore that some one or other of those who are employed in each particular branch of labour should soon find out easier and readier methods of performing their own particular work whenever the nature of it admits of such improvement A great part of the machines made use of in those manufactures in which labour is most subdivided were originally the invention of common workmen who being each of them employed in some very simple operation naturally turned their thoughts towards finding out easier and readier methods of performing it Whoever has been much accustomed to visit such manufactures must frequently have been shewn very pretty machines which were the inventions of such workmen in order to facilitate and quicken their own particular part of the work In the first fire engines this was the current designation for steam engines a boy was constantly employed to open and shut alternately the communication between the boiler and the cylinder according as the piston either ascended or descended One of those boys who loved to play with his companions observed that by tying a string from the handle of the valve which opened this communication to another part of the machine the valve would open and shut without his assistance and leave him at liberty to divert himself with his play fellows One of the greatest improvements that has been made upon this machine since it was first invented was in this manner the discovery of a boy who wanted to save his own labour All the improvements in machinery however have by no means been the inventions of those who had occasion to use the machines Many improvements have been made by the ingenuity of the makers of the machines when to make them became the business of a peculiar trade and some by that of those who are called philosophers or men of speculation whose trade it is not to do any thing but to observe every thing and who upon that account are often capable of combining together the powers of the most distant and dissimilar objects in the progress of society philosophy or speculation becomes like every other employment the principal or sole trade and occupation of a particular class of citizens Like every other employment", "zealous consta t preacher of the word afterward himselfeAct 9 20 suffered much for the cause of Christ2 Cor 11 23 c Act 9 24 and of an hipocriticall Pharisie became true professorPhil 3 2 T The example is notable Z We moPaulesthan one we praise God ForPetrus Paulus Vergeriusalso in his last age Cardinal of Rome Sleid come de statu rel reip l 21 an Embassador of the Popes sent and sent againe for his rare wisedome and faithfulnes in all the Popes affaires into GermanieIbidem l 9 and Naples the Emperor and that for the rooting out of Gods people vnder the name of LutheransSleid lib 10 an heauy accuser of declining papistesIbid l 16 and an earnest writer against such as reuolted fro the Romish faithIbid l 21 himselfe in th'end all this notwithstanding forsooke his professio left his dignities renounced al his spiritual promotions the Pope and ItalieBiblioth Simleri fol 563 and became zealous preacher and professor of the Gospel of our Sauiour ChristSled Comen de statu rel reip l 21 T And such thankes be to God we heare of now and thenM Latimers 1 ser vpon the L praier in p 125 b M Charkes answer to a Iesuits Let fo 6 Z Litle didMartin Lutherthinke whe first hee opposed him selfe against the Popes pardons to bin the subuertor of the whole Religion of PoperieSleid comen de statu rel reip l 1 as litle also did KingHenriethe eight whe first he delt in that case of diuorcement thinke to bin the banisher of the popes auctoritie out of EnglandActes and Monumentes in K Hen 8 T So manie there be now as man thinketh the Popes sure frends which may proue his enimies and they which are his vpholders and protectors now may throw him downe hereafter Z KingHenrieof whom our speech hath bin had verie honorable title ascribed him by the Pope other Potentates had the likeSleid comen de statu rel reip l 3 that which they are in name they may be in truth Great iniuries are offered by the Pope his stro gest pillars not only in FranceThe discourse of the pres state of France but also in SpaineThe refor politique p 42 47 Princes irritatedmay and wil do much T Those princes are in best estate euen in the eies of man which least dealinges with the Pope and as the Princes are such be the people Z Were that well marked Poperie could not stand the Antichristian kingdome must needes euen presentlie fall to the ground Chap 15 Of the Priestlie office of our Sauiour attributed to the Pope of Rome TIMOTHIE The time is now that you tel how the Pope is placed in the Priestlie office of our Sauiour Christ in that respect made another Sauiour ZELOTES That by two thinges is euident first in that he is Priest then because he is Pope T As a Priest how is he Christ Z For that as priest he hath auctoritie to offer sacrifice God for the quicke and the deadCatech Trid de ordinis Sa which sacrificealso as they teach is a propitiatorie sacrifice Concil Trid sess 22 can 3 Catech Trid de Eucha sacra and the same sacrifice propitiatorie too that was offered by Christ himselfe vpo the crosseConcil Tride sess 22 cap 2 Catech Tride de Eucha sacra None of which thinges belong anie creature but solie Iesus Christ the onely sauiour of mankind T It is verie true For as Christ himselfe is the propitiation for our sinnesRom 3 25 Hebr 9 12 c 1 Iohn 2 2 28 4 10 so that sacrifice propitiatorie was once offeredHebr 9 12 27 and that vpon the crosseGalat 3 13 that by Iesus Christ himselfeHebr 9 12 both the sacrificer the sacrifice Z Therefore to whom soeuer power is giuen to offer propitiatorie sacrifice for the quicke and dead which power they giue to euerie priest who is in the highest degree of holie ordersCatech Triden de ordinis sacra and so belo geth the Pope as he is a priest and they who say that the sacrament of the Altar is the same propitiatorie sacrifice that was offered by Christ himselfe vpon the crosse they giue both the Pope a priest and to the Masse the sacrifice that which of right belongeth solie Iesus Christ T But our sauiour as a priest hath not onely satisfied the wrath of God by sacrificing himselfevpon the crosse but", "the Pinnions at A and raise up the whole Legs till they are upright in the middle of the Fowl B and press them between the stump of the Wings and the Body of the Fowl then twist the Feet towards the Body and bring them forwards with the bottom of the Feet towards the Body of the Fowl as at C Then take a Skewer and pass it through the Fowl between the lower Joint next the Foot and the Thigh taking hold at the same time of the ends of the stumps of the Wings A Then will the Legs as we have placed them stand upright D is the point of the Skewer The Manner of Trussing a Chicken like a Turkey Poult or of Trussing a Turkey Poult From Mr W N Poulterer of St James 's Market Illustration Fig 8 Take a Chicken and cut a long slit down the Neck on the Fore part then take out the Crop and the Merry Thought as it is call'd then twist the Neck and bring it down under the Back till the Head is placed on the side of the Left Leg bind the Legs in with their Claws on and turn them upon the Back Then between the bending of the Leg and the Thigh on the Right side pass a Skewer through the Body of the Fowl and when it is through run the Point through the Head by the same Place of the Leg as you did before as at A you must likewise pull the Rump B through the Apron of the Fowl Note The Neck is twisted like a Cord and the boney part of it must be quite taken out and the Under Jaw of the Fowl taken away neither should the Liver and Gizzard be served with it though the Pinnions are left on Then turn the Pinnions behind the Back and pass a Skewer through the extreme Joint between the Pinnion and the lower Joint of the Wing through the Body near the Back as at C and it will be fit to roast in the fashionable manner N B Always mind to beat down the Breast Bone and pick the Head and Neck clean from the Feathers before you begin to truss your Fowl A Turkey Poult has no Merry Thought as it is called and therefore to imitate a Turkey the better we take it out of a Chicken through the Neck Illustration Fig 9 Fig 9 Shews the Manner how the Legs and Pinnions will appear when they are turn'd to the Back as also the Position of the Head and Neck of the Chicken or Turkey Poult The manner of Trussing an Hare in the most fashionable Way From Mr W N Illustration Fig 10 Case an Hare and in casing it just when you come to the Ears pass a Skewer just between the Skin and the Head and by degrees raise it up till the Skin leaves both the Ears stript and then take take off the rest as usual Then give the Head a Twist over the Back that it may stand as at A putting two Skewers in the Ears partly to make them stand upright and to secure the Head in a right Disposition then push the Joint of the Shoulder Blade up as high as may be towards the Back and pass a Skewer between the Joints as at B through the bottom Jaw of the Hare which will keep it steady then pass another Skewer through the lower Branch of the Leg at C through the Ribs passing close by the Blade Bone to keep that up tight and another through the Point of the same Branch as at D which finishes the Upper Part Then bend in both Legs between the Haunches so that their Points meet under the Scut and skewer them fast with two Skewers as at O O A Fowl trussed for Boiling From Mr W N Poulterer c Illustration Fig 11 When it is drawn twist the Wings till you bring the Pinnion under the Back and you may if you will enclose the Liver and Gizzard one in each Wing as at A but they are commonly left out Then beat down the Breast Bone that it does not rise above the fleshy Part then cut off the Claws of the Feet and twist the Legs and bring them on the", 'trouble hir She as it were a diuiner to hir owne harme alwayes doubted the death ofProthesilaus and stil was thinking theron contrary to thosethoughts wherof we reason which thorow that doubt could not enter into hir but rather sorowing through this occasion as reason was she shewed a troublesome and heauy looke The twelfth Question proposed by PARMENIO PArmeniosat nexte to this gentlewoman and without attending further as the Qu ene had left thus beganne Moste mightie Qu ene I was of long time companion with a yong gentleman to whom that happened which I intend to shew He as much as any man could loue a woman loued a fayre yong gentlewoman of our citie gracious gentle and very rich both of wealth and parents and she eke loued him for ought that I to whom his loue was discouered could vnderstand This gentleman the louing hir in most secrete sort fearing that if it shuld be bewrayd that he should no ways be able to speake hir to the ende therfore ythe might discouer his intent and be certified likewise of hirs he trusted no one that shold attempt to speake of this matter yet his desire inforcing him he purposed since ythe could not bewray him self hir to make hir vnderstand by some other that whiche he suffered for hir sake And bethinking him many dayes by whom he might most closely signifie hir that his intent he saw one day a poore olde woman wrinkled and of an Orenge tawnie colour so despitefull to beholde as none the like the whiche being entred the house of the young woman to aske hir almesse followed hir foorthe of the doore and many times after in lyke sort and for like occasion he saw hir returne thither In this woman his hearte gaue him to repose his whole trust imagining that he should neuer be had in suspicion and that she might fully bring his desire to effect therfore calling hir to him he promised hir greate gifts yf she would helpe him in that which he should demaunde of hir She sware to do hir endeuour to whom this gentleman thendiscouered his minde The olde woman departed and after a while hauing certified the yong woman of the loue that my companion bare hir and him likewise how that she aboue al other things of the world did loue him she deuised how this yong man shoulde be secretly one euening with the desired woman and so he going before hir A gentleman a gentlevvoman and an old vvoman vvere taken by the brethren of the gentlevvoman as she had appoynted she guided him to this yong Gentlewomans house wherein he was no sooner entred than through his misfortune the yong woman the olde and he were all thr e found and taken togithers by the brethren of the yong woman co pelled to tell the truth of that they made there who confessed the whole matter as it was These brethren for that they were the friends of this yong gentleman and knowing that he as yet had attayned nothing that might redound to their shame woulde not doe him any harme as they might done but laughing sayd him in this sorte The gentleman condemned to lye vvith the yong and olde vvoman eyther of them a yeare Thou art now in our hands hast sought to dishonour vs and for that we may punish th e yf we will of these two wayes s e that thou take theone either that thou wilte we take thy life from th e or else that thou lie wyth this olde woman this our sister either of them one yeare swearing faithfully that if thou shalt take vppon th e to lye with either of them a yeare and the first yeare with the yong woma that as many times as thou shalt kisse or to do with hir as many times shalt thou kisse and to do with the old woman the seconde yeare And if thou shalt take the first yeare the olde woman looke howe many times thou shalt kisse and touche hir so many times likewise and neither more nor lesse shalt thou doe the lyke to the yong woman the seconde yeare The yong ma listening to the sentence and desirous to liue sayd that he would lie with these two two yeares It was graunted him But he remained', "the good The reuerend father and the harmelesse child He spils alike the young and aged blood With widowes wiues and virgines vndefild And though that all did yeeld and none withstood Yet mercie from his mind was so exild He shewd to such as things can truly valew Great signes of crueltie but none of valew 22Nor doth the cruell rage and fury cease With seeing of so many people slaine But rather still it growes and doth increase Against those other that aliue remaine Nor graunts he to the Churches any peace But eu'n as though the walls could suffer paine He maketh furious warres against the walls And flings against them store of firie balls 23Their houses all were built in Paris then Of timber and I iudge this present houreOf bricke and stone there are not sixe of ten Which made the Pagan then to bend his powre To burne the houses hauing kild the men And though that fire do of it selfe deuoure Yet he doth helpe the fire and ouerthrew them And those that lurkt within he spoyld and flue them 24HadAgramanthad like successe without As had within this wickedRodomount The walls of Paris had not kept him out On which so oft he did assay to mount But now this while the Angell brought about Renaldostout the flowre of Clarimount Both with the English and the Scots supplies As secretly as Silence could deuise 25And that they might them more vnwares assaile They cast a bridge a league aboue the towne And passe the riuer to their best auaile And so in battle order comming downe Not doubting if their footing do not faile To get that day great glorie and renowne And still among the rankesRenaldorides And for things needfull euermore prouides 26Two thousand horse in good DukeEdmondsguide And thrise two thousand archers he doth send To get to Paris on the tother side To helpe within the citie to defend The cariages and other lets beside To leaue behind a while he doth intend These succors greatly helpe the towne within And at SaintDennisgate they let them in 27Renaldotakes the conduct of the rest Appointing each his office and his place As in his skill and iudgement seemeth best Seu'ring each band from other with a space And seeing eu'ry one was prone and prest As was to be required in such case He calleth all the Lords and Leaders chiefe And vsd to them this pithy speech and briefe 28My Lords quoth he I need not to repeate ldos oration 8 staf to theYour weightie bisnesse you at large I onely say you iust cause and great To giue God thankes your duties to discharge That here hath sent you where with little sweat But giuing on our foes one valiant charge You may obtaine true fame and glorie more Then all your auncestors obtaind before 29God onely God that giues and guides good chance Hath offerd you this good occasion Your names and glories highly to aduance Which is in noble minds a strong perswasion Behold the Kings of England and of France Endangerd greatly by the Turks inuasion Shut vp in trenches and in wals with shame You may set free to your immortall fame 30The very law of nature and humanitie Wils noble hearts to helpe the weake distressed But more the lawes and state of Christianitie Without your helpe now like to be oppressed And right Religion turnd to Turkish vanitie Of which what harms wil grow may soon be guessedOur temples faire with their foule idols filled Our virgins chast by vow deflourd and killed 31No meane no stay no end will be of slaughter Of rapes and rapines wicked and vniust No man shall keepe his sister wife or daughter From out the reach of their vnruly lust But now if you these sorrowes turne to laughter And raise their honor troden in the dust They must ow you the freedomes and the liues Of them their friends their children and their wiues 32In auncient times a laurell Ciuick crowneTo him that sau'd one citizen they gaue Ciuica corona If then they had such honor and renowne How many crownes shall you deserue to If not a townsman but a noble towne And thousand innocents therein you saue In you it lies them to preserue and cherish That but for you in wo should pine and perish 33Which if they should as God", "us we humbly beseech thee O Lord Fifthly the troubles and Sorrows of a dying State are again very much abated and subdu'dFROM THE THO GHTS OF A F T RE RES RRECTION which will satisfie our Minds and make abundant amends for all the doubts or troubles that do now attend us What though we suffer under pains and may be grieved to think that part of us shall be the Prey of Worms and Corruption yet the belief of this truth will soon dispel the sorrows that arise from thence The time is coming and Lord what joy is it in these straights when my Soul now returning to God shall meet this Body again glorious and refin'd never more to be vext with or separated from it This shadow of Death and that sorrowful Night that is now beset with Clouds and horrour will conduct us to the morn of our Resurrection and how can we besorrowful as Men without hope This our Church looks upon as the most comfortable support for the consideration of our own or others dissolution when in its great Prudence and Piety it appoints that Lesson concerning the great Article of the Resurrectionin the Burial Service a Doctrin if rightly fix'd and believ'd that will render usstedfast and unmoveablein the deepest sorrows Thy Brother shall rise again Joh 11 23 was the comfort our Saviour gave toMary and is such as will be able to bear up our Spirits even in the heaviest Tryals of a Dying State For how must it support me and others at that time to speak after this or the like manner You behold me Brethren seemingly forsaken and distress'd and indeed My Complaint is bitter for my Soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death and my stroak is heavier than my groanings But yet I would have you believe and think as I do that I am only to withdraw for a small season and as the Prophet speaks to enter into my Chambers andIsai 26 20shut my Doors about me and to hide my self as it were for a little moment for thy dead men shall live together with my dead body shall they arise And thereupon observe what followeth Awake and sing ye that dwell in the dust This long and solemn parting may cause grief in our hearts and tears in our eyes but shall we not be comforted considering the time is coming in which All that are in the Graves shall hearSt Matth 5 28 the voice of the Son of God and shall come forth Sixthly The Terrours of a dying State are mightily qualified and abated FROM GOD'S MOST COMFORTABLE PROMISE AND ASS RANCE OF PARDON AND FORGIVENESS The greatest and the truest sorrow of a dying State is that which is occasion'd from the sence of Sin Guilt Hinc illae Lachrymae This is the cause of our chiefest trouble and uneasiness at that time and very justly too for it is the most dismal fate as ever was threatned Ye shall dye in your sins ButSt John 8 24 when I come with a message of Pardon and Forgiveness and this be rightly receiv'd and well grounded St Matth 9 2 then 'tis Son be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee To be convinc'd that I have made my peace with God and that my Pardon is sealed in Heaven this will strengthen us in the midst of sorrows even to the defiance of all pain and anguish Instead of complaints we may hereupon joyfully say Lord now lettest thou thy Servant depart in peace I do neither care nor value what I suffer so I be reconciled to God and have my sins wash'd away by the Blood of Christ And such may be the State of every one of us for upon a sincere Faith and hearty Repentance God will have mercyIsa 55 7 Isa 1 18 upon us and abundantly pardon Though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow though they be red like Crimson they shall be as Wool This blessed Promise takes away thesting of Death and puts us beyond the reach of its Terrour and Malignity and therefore our Church may well prescribe it as the great or only Comfort and Security in such a State or Condition Thus saying The Almighty Lord who is a most strongVisitat of Sick Tower to all them", '  CHILD CHRISTOPHER AND GOLDILIND THE FAIRby William MorrisCHAPTER I  OF THE KING OF OAKENREALM  AND HIS WIFE AND HIS CHILD  Of old there was a land which was so much a woodland  that a minstrel thereof said it that a squirrel might go from end to end  and all about  from tree to tree  and never touch the earth therefore was that land called Oakenrealm  The lord and king thereof was a stark man  and so great a warrior that in his youth he took no delight in aught else save battle and tourneys  But when he was hard on forty years old  he came across a daughter of a certain lord  whom he had vanquished  and his eyes bewrayed him into longing  so that he gave back to the said lord the havings he had conquered of him that he might lay the maiden in his kingly bed  So he brought her home with him to Oakenrealm and wedded her  Tells the tale that he rued not his bargain  but loved her so dearly that for a year round he wore no armour  save when she bade him play in the tiltyard for her desport and pride  So wore the days till she went with child and was near her time  and then it betid that three kings who marched on Oakenrealm banded them together against him  and his lords and thanes cried out on him to lead them to battle  and it behoved him to do as they would  So he sent out the tokens and bade an hosting at his chief city  and when all was ready he said farewell to his wife and her babe unborn  and went his ways to battle once more but fierce was his heart against the foemen  that they had dragged him away from his love and his joy  Even amidst of his land he joined battle with the host of the ravagers  and the tale of them is short to tell  for they were as the wheat before the hook  But as he followed up the chase  a mere thrall of the fleers turned on him and cast his spear  and it reached him whereas his hawberk was broken  and stood deep in  so that he fell to earth unmighty and when his lords and chieftains drew about him  and cunning men strove to heal him  it was of no avail  and he knew that his soul was departing  Then he sent for a priest  and for the Marshal of the host  who was a great lord  and the son of his fathers brother  and in few words bade him look to the babe whom his wife bore about  and if it were a man  to cherish him and do him to learn all that a king ought to know  and if it were a maiden  that he should look to her wedding well and worthily and he let swear him on his sword  on the edges and the hilts  that he would do even so  and be true unto his child if child there were and he bade him have rule  if so be the lords would  and all the people  till the child were of age to be king and the Marshal swore  and all the lords who stood around bare witness to his swearing     ', 'doe Blaspheme thys Signe of the Crosse Mayster Iewel restore againe the Churches and suffer not them to be in Honours which thinke it a shame to a Token of our Redemption before their Eyes If you esteeme Antiquitie And if ye regarde it not why make ye vs beleeue that you woulde be ruled by yt Or why feede you the common sort with sweete hope of hauing a Sincere and Pure Religion restored them according to the Exaumple and Orders of the Auncient and holy Church wheras you either blindely abandoned them before you knew them either desperately doe contemne them after ye be aduertised of them O say you He that wrot those bokesDe Ecclesiastica Hierarchia was not S Denyse the Ariopagite As who should say that if it were he you woulde in no wise contrary him But how shall I beleeue you Whereas you pretende that you will be content with the Aunciedt Fathers testimonies and yet cry out against that forme of Administringe the Sacraments whiche euery man seeth to been vsed in the Catholike auncient worlde by reporte of this writer whome your selfeconfesse to be Auncie t and that it may so appeere many wayes And nowe after it is euidente th t whosoeuer he be he maketh against you would you Chaunge you Opinion M Iewell and Repente your selfe of all former Lightnes If in in deede a more Learned and Graue man than Erasmus Iohn Collet or any other that you can tell of shoulde testifie that it is S Denyse the Apariopagitas worke Uerely S Gregorie the Greate greg ho 34maketh me tionDionysius Ariopagita which is him Antiquus Venerabilis Pater an Auncient and venerable father who he saith by reporte of other to writen of the nyne Orders of Aungels Of whiche bookes this that wee speake of De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia is the fellow Origene also maketh an expresse mention of him Orig Ho 1 in Ioanalleaginge a text out of these Bookes whiche you mistrust But woulde this make you Chaunge you Opinion No you woulde xx questions me and escape from me by xx waies rather than I should holde you so fast by this Argument outof S Gregorie or Origine that you should not but confesse vs that you are deceaued in your Iudgment concerning this Bokede Ecclesiastica Hierarchia And if to proue me to be suspi ious you would in deede incline to that side that not only some Auncient Father but Ariopagita himselfe were Author of this boke Reform then yourself and stop the mouthes of the Railing and Ignorant who e Crossing Incensing Anointing Signifying of Spiritual thinges by Corporall and Externall Formes and Imagies seemeth to be altogeather Papistrie Yet it is no mater to me in this obiecting against you what the name of that Author was You co fesse him to be auncient Short and clear I infer them that he is worthy of credite You wil not be ruled by his Testimonie I gather then that you Regard not the Auncient And that I proue by an other Example The Supremacie of the Bishop of Rome of how greate force and strength it is the Catholikes Heretikes bothe doe see And as we doe proue it by true Experience that nothingis more needfull to be perswaded such as loue to a sure Staye in all maters of Controuersies so our aduersaries doe set against nothing so Ernestly and Outragiously as the Prerogatiue of that See Here vpon starteth a Chalenger vp Shew me sayeth he that the Pope was euer Called Heade of the Church The Catholike Answereth He was in deede Head of the Church as appeereth many waies though he were not called in his Ordinarie Stile of writyng Head thereof Nay Iew 306 sayeth the Challenger shewe me the name it selfe That is the very thing that we deny But ye can not Sir Ra how oft must I bring furth y name Mary Iew 1 If any learned ma of our aduersaries or if all the learned men that be aliue be hable to bring any one sufficient se tence c I am content to yelde and subscribe And again As I saied at the beginning one good sentence were proufe sufficient Uery wel Sir Ra One you shall if that can perswade you to Subscribe EugeniusBishop ofCarthageanswered toObadus requiring A Councell to be keptin Aphrica wherein The Arrians might dispute with the', "of Southern commerce and trade of all kinds including the slave trade but we guess they are now leaving the two former cities out of their count THE CIIENANGO CANAL The bill to aid the extension of the Chenango Canal has passed the State Assembly and awaits the action of the Senate We trust it will be passed It is a measure of very great importance to all the interests to be affected by it The original object of constructidg the Chenango Canal was to connect with the public works of Pennsylvania and thus obtain access to the coal fields of that State It was only by stopped just before reaching the point which was absolutely essential to its public utility No time should be lost in remedying this mistake The revenues ofthe canal would be very largely increased and the whole of the southern and western portions of this State would find easy and cheap access to the coal of Pennsylvania WASTE OF MONEY AND PAPER We learn by a dispatch from Washington that a new edition of Gen GEORGE B MCCLELLAN 'S Military Memoirs is to be published by Government including all the dispatches from him which he omitted in his report The omitted dispatches lying on Secretary STANTON 'S table we are told make a pile a foot and a half high If we knew the length and breadth as well as the height of this pile we might express a more intelligent opinion as to the advisability of printing it in the present condition of the finances But as it is said that the publication is to be made for the sake of history we It is now the age of action WONDERS O1 Ti1E FAIR Seventy three thousand dollars were taken in yesterday for tickets to the Great Fair between four and five thousand dollars were taken in at the restaurant and though it was difficult on account of the crowd to purchase or sell goods more than enough was taken in from sales to carry up the gross receipts of the day to one hundred thousand dollars So much for Wednesday Though the buildings were crowded on Monday and jammed on Tuesday the events and receipts of yesterday show that the utmost possibilities of human pressure were by no means realized on either of the previous days It has been said that Americans are remarkable for their power of adapting themselves to circumstances but no such crushing proof of the fact has ever been furnished as at the Great Fair To day will doubtless give further and as yet unparalleled evidence of the same fact We have not only the longest rivers and the biggest forests in this country we can ourselves over more ground than any other people but we can wedge ourselves in tighter than all creation There was no soch wedging at the Crystal Palace in London If there had been few of Her Majesty 's loyergsubjects would have been left to tell the tale We would suggest to the visitors however that for the present the ' glance at the great show as quickly as posoible and get out as soon as they think they has ' e got their money 's worth Everybody will of course visit the fair at least twice and in a few days there will be better opportunity to examine things intelligently perhaps", "should be very ungrateful dear Lewis if I did not find myself disposed to think and speak favourably of this people among whom I have met with more kindness hospitality and rational entertainment in a few weeks than ever I received in any other country during the whole course of my life Perhaps the gratitude excited by these benefits may interfere with the impartiality of my remarks for a man is as apt to be prepossessed by particular favours as to be prejudiced by private motives of disgust If I am partial there is at least some merit in my conversion from illiberal prejudices which had grown up with my constitution The first impressions which an Englishman receives in this country will not contribute to the removal of his prejudices because he refers every thing he sees to a comparison with the same articles in his own country and this comparison is unfavourable to Scotland in all its exteriors such as the face of the country in respect to cultivation the appearance of the bulk of the people and the language of conversation in general I am not so far convinced by Mr Lismahago 's arguments but that I think the Scots would do well for their own sakes to adopt the English idioms and pronunciation those of them especially who are resolved to push their fortunes in South Britain I know by experience how easily an Englishman is influenced by the ear and how apt he is to laugh when he hears his own language spoken with a foreign or provincial accent I have known a member of the house of commons speak with great energy and precision without being able to engage attention because his observations were made in the Scotch dialect which no offence to lieutenant Lismahago certainly gives a clownish air even to sentiments of the greatest dignity and decorum I have declared my opinion on this head to some of the most sensible men of this country observing at the same time that if they would employ a few natives of England to teach the pronunciation of our vernacular tongue in twenty years there would be no difference in point of dialect between the youth of Edinburgh and of London The civil regulations of this kingdom and metropolis are taken from very different models from those of England except in a few particular establishments the necessary consequences of the union Their college of justice is a bench of great dignity filled with judges of character and ability I have heard some causes tried before this venerable tribunal and was very much pleased with the pleadings of their advocates who are by no means deficient either in argument or elocution The Scottish legislation is founded in a great measure on the civil law consequently their proceedings vary from those of the English tribunals but I think they have the advantage of us in their method of examining witnesses apart and in the constitution of their jury by which they certainly avoid the evil which I mentioned in my last from Lismahago 's observation The university of Edinburgh is supplied with excellent professors in all the sciences and the medical school in particular is famous all over Europe The students of this art have the best opportunity of learning it to perfection in all its branches as there are different courses for the theory of medicine and the practice of medicine for anatomy chemistry botany and the materia medica over and above those of mathematics and experimental philosophy and all these are given by men of distinguished talents What renders this part of education still more complete is the advantage of attending the infirmary which is the best instituted charitable foundation that I ever knew Now we are talking of charities here are several hospitals exceedingly well endowed and maintained under admirable regulations and these are not only useful but ornamental to the city Among these I shall only mention the general work house in which all the poor not otherwise provided for are employed according to their different abilities with such judgment and effect that they nearly maintain themselves by their labour and there is not a beggar to be seen within the precincts of this metropolis It was Glasgow that set the example of this establishment about thirty years ago Even the kirk of Scotland so long reproached with fanaticism and canting abounds at present with ministers celebrated for their learning and respectable for their", "reckon'd the first in the Empire and disowns the Emperor 's Authority but yet he finds means to fleece him as well as the rest of his Subjects who obey him out of Fear for if there was one Person found to love him it would be as strange a Sight as one of their Monsters I could not forbear smiling to see the Providence of the Moors Walking one Day about a Mile from Mequinez it began to rain prodigiously I got under a Tree to shelter my self from the Tempest But I observ'd several of the Natives undress themselves with a great deal of Precipitation make up their Cloaths in a Bundle and sit on 'em stark naked and all their Care was to keep 'em from the Wet leaving their naked Bodies expos'd to the Fury of the Storm When it ceas'd they walk'd a little Way till their Bodies were dry and then dress'd themselves If a Man were to do so in England he would be counted a Madman or a Fool yet I must own I thought 'em in the right for be the Storm ever so violent yet when it 's over they pursue their Journey with dry Cloaths on their Backs But they have one Conveniency they are drest and undrest in half a Minute Nay I am inform'd those that travel on Camels or on Horseback have a Conveniency cover'd with an oyl'd Cloth in which they thrust their Cloaths on the like Occasion and ride naked I fancy to meet an Army in a Storm would create a terrible Fright and do as much Execution to an Ignorant Body as their offensive Arms and force 'em to seek for Safety in their Heels The Emperor is able to raise an hundred thousand Horse and fifty thousand Foot When they are to make War among themselves they go very unwillingly into the Field but when they oppose the Christians they do it with a great deal of Chearfulness because they expect Indulgences for the Expiation of their Sins When they are ready to give Battle they range their Armies after this Manner They divide their Horse into two Bodies and place one at each Wing the Foot is in the Middle so that the whole forms a Crescent or half Moon Before they begin the Battle they give a great Shout then make a short Prayer and fall on without much Order very furiously so that they soon overcome or are as soon put to flight Break but their foremost Ranks and you put their whole Body into Confusion I have said before that no Person is rich but the Emperor neither do they take the Methods to be so or if they are their greatest Wisdom will be to conceal it for if once known they are sure to lose all their Wealth No Foreign Coin is currant in Morocco except Spanish Pieces of Eight which are only receiv'd by Weight But the Jews will secretly take any Coin and I suppose dispose of it again with the same Circumspection they receive it They have but three sorts of Coin currant among 'em The first a Ducat of Barbary Gold Second a Blanquile of Silver And last a Felowze of Copper The Image of the Emperor is not allow'd to be put on their Money being expresly forbid by Mahomet in his Alcoran but they stamp 'em with Arabian Characters Their way of reckoning is by the Ounce These are the Heads of what I observ'd in my small Stay among 'em The Ambassador inform'd me he was in some fear that his Embassy would not succeed for he said he found little else but Delays Excuses and nothing of Sincerity among 'em We were inform'd that the Emperor design'd to go speedily upon an Expedition against the Moors of the Province of Oran who had newly revolted and put to Death their Governor for his Avarice he having extorted from 'em vast Sums of Money and the Inhabitants after his Death chose one of their own Province to command 'em This hasten'd our Ambassador in his Legation to get an Answer one way or other But we were inform'd the King design'd to set out the next Day upon his Expedition and yet the Ambassador had not his Audience of Leave This made him and us very uneasy for we could not stir from Mequinez without the Emperor", "she had hopes of having discovered a clue which if she could keep hold of the thread would lead her through darkness to the light of truth Returning very late one evening from a convocation of family servants which she had drawn together in order to fish something out of them her maid having been in attendance on her all the evening they found on going home that the house had been broken and a number of valuable articles stolen therefrom Mrs Logan had grown quite heartless before this stroke having been altogether unsuccessful in her inquiries and now she began to entertain some resolutions of giving up the fruitless search In a few days thereafter she received intelligence that her clothes and plate were mostly recovered and that she for one was bound over to prosecute the depredator provided the articles turned out to be hers as libelled in the indictment and as a king 's evidence had given out She was likewise summoned or requested I know not which being ignorant of these matters to go as far as the town of Peebles in Tweedside in order to survey these articles on such a day and make affidavit to their identity before the Sheriff She went accordingly but on entering the town by the North Gate she was accosted by a poor girl in tattered apparel who with great earnestness inquired if her name was not Mrs Logan On being answered in the affirmative she said that the unfortunate prisoner in the Tolbooth requested her as she valued all that was dear to her in life to go and see her before she appeared in court at the hour of cause as she the prisoner had something of the greatest moment to impart to her Mrs Logan 's curiosity was excited and she followed the girl straight to the Tolbooth who by the way said to her that she would find in the prisoner a woman of superior mind who had gone through all the vicissitudes of life She has been very unfortunate and I fear very wicked '' added the poor thing but she is my mother and God knows with all her faults and failings she has never been unkind to me You madam have it in your power to save her but she has wronged you and therefore if you will not do it for her sake do it for mine and the God of the fatherless will reward you '' Mrs Logan answered her with a cast of the head and a hem and only remarked that the guilty must not always be suffered to escape or what a world must we be doomed to live in '' She was admitted to the prison and found a tall emaciated figure who appeared to have once possessed a sort of masculine beauty in no ordinary degree but was now considerably advanced in years She viewed Mrs Logan with a stem steady gaze as if reading her features as a margin to her intellect and when she addressed her it was not with that humility and agonized fervour which are natural for one in such circumstances to address to another who has the power of her life and death in her hands I am deeply indebted to you for this timely visit Mrs Logan '' said she It is not that I value life or because I fear death that I have sent for you so expressly But the manner of the death that awaits me has something peculiarly revolting in it to a female mind Good God when I think of being hung up a spectacle to a gazing gaping multitude with numbers of which I have had intimacies and connections that would render the moment of parting so hideous that believe me it rends to flinders a soul born for another sphere than that in which it has moved had not the vile selfishness of a lordly fiend ruined all my prospects and all my hopes Hear me then for I do not ask your pity I only ask of you to look to yourself and behave with womanly prudence if you deny this day that these goods are yours there is no other evidence whatever against my life and it is safe for the present For as for the word of the wretch who has betrayed me it is of no avail he has prevaricated so notoriously to save himself If you deny", "made They pretended they could not make any Proposal because it might be made use of against them and he told them that by the same Rule he could not make any offers for that might be pleaded in Abatement of what Damages a Jury might be inclin'd to give However after some Discourse and mutual Promises that no Advantage should be taken on either Side by what was transacted then or at any other of those Meetings they came to a kind of a Treaty but so remote and so wide from one another that nothing could be expected from it for my Attorney demanded 5ooL AND CHARGES AND THEY OFFER'D 50L without Charges so they broke off and theMERCERpropos'd to have a Meeting with me myself and my Attorney agreed to that very readily MY Attorney gave me Notice to come to this Meeting in good Cloaths and with some State that theMERCERmight see I was something more than I seem'd to be that time they had me Accordingly I came in a new Suit of second Mourning according to what I had said at the Justices I set myself out too as well as a Widows dress in second Mourning would admit my Governess also furnish'd me with a good Pearl Neck lace that shut in behind with a Locket of Diamonds which she had in Pawn and I had a very good gold Watch by my Side so that in a Word I made a very good Figure and as I stay'd till I was sure they were come I came in a Coach to the Door with my Maid with me WHEN I CAME INTO THE ROOM THEMERCERwas surpriz'd he stood up and made his Bow which I took a little Notice of and but a little and went and Sat down where my own Attorney had pointed to me to sit for it was his House after a little while theMERCERsaid he did not know me again and began to make some Compliments his way I told him I believ'd he did not know me at first and that if he had I believ'd he would not have treated me as he did HE told me he was very sorry for what had happen'd and that it was to testifie the willingness he had to make all possible Reparation that he had appointed this Meeting that he hop'd I would not carry things to extremity which might be not only too great a Loss to him but might be the ruin of his Business and Shop in which Case I might have the satisfaction of repaying an Injury with an Injury ten times greater but that I would then get nothing whereas he was willing to do me any Justice that was in his Power without putting himself or me to the Trouble or Charge of a Suit at Law I TOLD him I was glad to hear him talk so much more like a Man of Sense than he did before that it was true acknowledgement in most Cases of Affronts was counted Reparation sufficient but this had gone too far to be made up so that I was not Revengeful nor did I seek his Ruin or any Mans else but that all my Friends were unanimous not to let me so far neglect my Character as to adjust a thing of this kind without a sufficient Reparation of Honour That to be taken up for a Thief was such an Indignity as could not be put up that my Character was above being treated so by any that knew me but because in my Condition of a Widow I had been for sometime Careless of myself and Negligent of myself I might be taken for such a Creature but that for the particular usage I had from him afterward and then I repeated all as before it was so provoking I had scarce Patience to repeat it WELL he acknowledg'd all and was mighty humble indeed he made Proposals very handsome he came up to a Hundred Pounds and to pay all the Law Charges and added that he would make me a Present of a very good Suit of Cloths I came down to three Hundred Pounds and I demanded that I should publish an Advertisement of the particulars in the common News Papers THIS was a Clause he never could comply with however at last he came up by", "that abortive gulf If thence he scape into whatever world Or unknown Region what remains him lessThen unknown dangers and as hard escape But I should ill become this Throne O Peers And this Imperial Sov'ranty adorn'dWith splendor arm'd with power if aught propos'dAnd judg'd of public moment in the shapeOf difficulty or danger could deterrMeesome copies have mefrom attempting Wherefore do I assumeThese Royalties and not refuse to Reign Refusing to accept as great a shareOf hazard as of honour due alikeTo him who Reigns and so much to him dueOf hazard more as he above the restHigh honourd sits Go therfore mighty Powers Terror of Heav'n though fall'n intend at home While here shall be our home what best may easeThe present misery and render HellMore tollerable if there be cure or charmTo respite or deceive or slack the painOf this ill Mansion intermit no watchAgainst a wakeful Foe while I abroadThrough all the Coasts of dark destruction seekDeliverance for us all this enterprizeNone shall partake with me Thus saying roseThe Monarch and prevented all reply Prudent least from his resolution rais'dOthers among the chief might offer now Certain to be refus'd what erst they feard And so refus'd might in opinion standHis Rivals winning cheap the high reputeWhich he through hazard huge must earn But theyDreaded not more th'adventure then his voiceForbidding and at once with him they rose Thir rising all at once was as the soundOf Thunder heard remote Towards him they bendWith awful reverence prone and as a GodExtoll him equal to the highest in Heav'n Nor fail'd they to express how much they prais'd That for the general safety he despis'dHis own for neither do the Spirits damn'dLoose all her virtue least bad men should boastThir specious deeds on earth which glory excites Or clos ambition varnisht o're with zeal Thus they thir doubtful consultations darkEnded rejoycing in thir matchless Chief As when from mountain tops the dusky cloudsAscending while the North wind sleeps o'respreadHeav'ns chearful face the lowring ElementScowls ore the dark'nd lantskip Snow or showre If chance the radiant Sun with farewell sweetExtend his ev'ning beam the fields revive The birds thir notes renew and bleating herdsAttest thir joy that hill and valley rings O shame to men Devil with Devil damn'dFirm concord holds men onely disagreeOf Creatures rational though under hopeOf heavenly Grace and God proclaiming peace Yet live in hatred enmity and strifeAmong themselves and levie cruel warres Wasting the Earth each other to destroy As if which might induce us to accord Man had not hellish foes anow besides That day and night for his destruction waite TheStygianCounsel thus dissolv'd and forthIn order came the grand infernal Peers Midst came thir mighty Paramount and seemdAlone th'Antagonist of Heav'n nor lessThan Hells dread Emperour with pomp Supream And God like imitated State him roundA Globe of fierie Seraphim inclos'dWith bright imblazonrie and horrent Arms Then of thir Session ended they bid cryWith Trumpets regal sound the great result Toward the four winds four speedy CherubimPut to thir mouths the sounding AlchymieBy Haralds voice explain'd the hollow AbyssHeard farr and wide and all the host of HellWith deafning shout return'd them loud acclaim Thence more at ease thir minds and somwhat rais'dBy false presumptuous hope the ranged powersDisband and wandring each his several wayPursues as inclination or sad choiceLeads him perplext where he may likeliest findTruce to his restless thoughts and entertainThe irksom hours till this great Chief return Part on the Plain or in the Air sublimeUpon the wing or in swift Race contend As at th'OlympianGames orPythianfields Part curb thir fierie Steeds or shun the GoalWith rapid wheels or fronted Brigads form As when to warn proud Cities warr appearsWag'd in the troubl'd Skie and Armies rushTo Battel in the Clouds before each VanPrick forth the Aerie Knights and couch thir SpearsTill thickest Legions close with feats of ArmsFrom either end of Heav'n the welkin burns Others with vastTyph anrage more fellRend up both Rocks and Hills and ride the AirIn whirlwind Hell scarce holds the wilde uproar As whenAlcidesfromOechaliaCrown'dWith conquest felt th'envenom'd robe and toreThrough pain up by the rootsThessalianPines AndLichasfrom the top ofOetathrewInto th'EuboicSea Others more milde Retreated in a silent valley singWith notes Angelical to many a HarpThir own Heroic deeds and hapless fallBy doom of Battel and complain that FateFree Vertue should enthrall to Force or Chance Thir Song was partial but the harmony What could it less when Spirits immortal sing Suspended Hell", '  Leons suggestion had seemed so probable to them that they had accepted it as a fact  and felt quite sure that they would go triumphantly back to Flemming  with Gyp in their arms  It was nearly three oclock in the afternoon when they came in sight of Jerrys wellknown blue door  Exhausted as they were  halffrozen and faint with hunger  the sight of the cabin roused them until they broke into a run  Harry reached the door first  pushed it open and glanced in  Then he stopped short  and his face grew deadly pale  No Gyp was there  only old Jerry dozing contentedly before the fire  with his dogs asleep around him  She isnt here  he said faintly  facing the others as they came up  Not here  echoed Louis and Stanley  growing white in their turn  No one here but Jerry  repeated Harry  and the three boys stood gazing at one another  in blank dismay  The rush of cold air had wakened Jerry  who turned drowsily in his chair  caught sight of the wellknown uniform  and was on his feet at once  to show his respect for his guests  How do  he remarked  Flemming boys  Jerry knows  How do  Sit down  And he bowed so low that his yellowwhite hair fell forward over his wrinkled old face  We cant stay  Jerry  said Louis  What shall we do  boys  Its plain she isnt here  I dont know what next  said Harry wearily  as he took off his cap and wiped the melting snow off the visor  What do you say  Stan  She may have been here and gone  suggested Stanley rather doubtfully  for indeed it did not seem likely that the child would venture out into such a storm  for the second time  We cant have passed her on the way  said Louis  Im sure I should have seen her  he added  as if to reassure himself  for a vision of little Gyp  lying chilled and alone by the side of the road  had struck terror to his soul  Gyp has plenty of pluck  said Harry  If she really made up her mind to come here  no amount of storm could keep her away  Lets ask Jerry if she has been here  Do you suppose we can make him know what we mean  Ill try it  anyway  said Stanley  This little conversation had been carried on in a hurried undertone  while the old man was still bowing and beckoning to the boys to approach the fire  Stanley now turned to him and  following the direction of his hand  went up to the stove in the corner  Jerry  he began  do you know little Gypsy Flemming  Jerry shook his head in hopeless bewilderment  Its no use  Stan  said Louis  in a low voice  youll never get it through his head  and were only just wasting our time talking  Wait a minute  Wing  said Harry  its worth trying  Go ahead  Stan  Listen  Jerry  said Stanley firmly  a little girl with long brown hair  all curly  and a red coat  Has she been here  The old mans face lighted with a sudden thought     ', 'of like denomination and require more or if it be more and require less then the number that asketh the Question is the Divisor Example If3Yards of Sarcenet cost15 s what shall32Yards cost Which 3 numbers if you please may stand thus math Here you may see the term that asketh the Question is greater than that of like denomination being 3 and the other 32 and also requires more viz a greater number of Shillings therefore according to the Rule the first term or the term of like denomination to that which asketh the Question is the Divisor And the Answer is 160 Shillings which being divided by 20 will be found 8l Again If32Ells of Holland cost160 s what shall3Ells cost math In this Question being the Converse of the former you may see the term that asketh the Question here 3 is lesser than that of like denomination being 32 Ells and also requires less therefore the first term here also is the Divisor And the Answer is 15s If36Men dig a Trench in12Hours in how many Hours will144Men dig the same math 144 432 3 Hours the fourth number math In this Question the term that asketh the Question is greater than that of like denomination and requireth less wherefore the term that asketh the Question is the Divisor If144Workmen build a Wall in3Days in how many Days will36Workmen build the same math This Question you may perceive to be the Converse of the former here the term that asketh the Question is less than that of like denomination and requires more the term that asketh therefore is the Divisor If125lb of Bisket be sufficient for the Ships Company for5Days how much will Victual the Ship for the whole Voyage being153Days This Question is of the same kind with the first Example here the two terms of like denominationare 5 Days and 153 Days the term that asketh the Question being more than the term of like denomination and also requiring more so according to the general Rule the term of like denomination to that which asketh the Question is the Divisor It matters not therefore in what order they ar placed so you find your true Divisor but if you will you may set them down thus math The Answer is 3825lb weight of Bisket A Ship having Provision for96Men during the Voyage being accompted for90Days but the Master taking on boord12Passengers how many Days Provision more ought he to have Which is no more than this If96Men eat a certain quantity of Provision in90Days in how many Days will108Men eat the same quantity math The Answer is 80 so that for 108 Men he ought to have 10 Days Provision more If the Assize of Bread be12Ounces Corn being at8 s the Bushel what ought it to weigh when it is sold for6 s the Bushel math In this Question the term inquiring being less than the term of like denomination and requiring more therefore is the term so inquiring the Divisor The Answer is 16 Ounces THE RULE OF PRACTICE IT is necessary that the Learner get these two Tables perfectly by heart which are only the aliquo parts of a Pound and of a Shilling The Parts of a Shilling d q 01Forty eighth 02Twenty fourth 03Sixteenth 10Twelfth 12Eighth 20Sixth 3 Fourth 40Third 60Half The Parts of a Pound s d q 0001The Nine hundred and sixtieth 0002The Four hundred and eightieth 0003The Three hundred twentieth 0010The Two hundred and Fortieth 0012The Hundred and sixtieth 0020The Hundred and twentieth 0030The Eightieth 0040The Sixtieth 0050The Forty eighth 0060The Fortieth 0080The Thirtieth 0100The Four and twentieth 1000The Twentieth 1030The Sixteenth 1040The Fifteenth 1080The Twelfth 2000The Tenth 2060The Eighth 3040The Sixth 4000The Fifth 5000The Fourth 6080The Third 10000The Half Having these Tables perfectly in memory any Question propounded will be readily resolved only by dividing the given number ofYards Ells Feet Inches Gallons Quarts Pounds or Ounces Of which take some Examples 145Ells of Cloth at 3d per Ell 36 s 3 d Three Pence being the fourth part of a Shilling I divide the number by 4 and the quote is the number of Shillings it is worth 728 at 4 d 242s 8d Four Pence being the third part of a Shilling I divide by 3 654 at 6d 327 s Here take the half 321 at 1d 2q 40s 1d 2q Here the eighth part math Here take the sixth and the', 'of a monarchy and into the handes of a priuate persone Who by his remissenes and delayes would geueHanniballeysure to plante him selfe in ITALIE and by time geue open passage to the CARTHAGINIANS at their pleasure to sendHannibala second ayde and armie to make a full conquest of all ITALIE Fabiushearing these wordes rose vp straight and spake to the people and taried not about the aunswering of the accusations the Tribune had burdened him withall but prayed them they would dispatche these sacrifices and ceremonies of the goddes that he might spedilie returne againe to the campe to punisheMinutius for breaking his commaundement in fighting with the enemie He had no soner spoken these wordes but there rose a maruelous tumulte and hurly burley presently among the people for the daunger Minutiusstoode in then bicause theDictatorhad absolute power and authoritie to imprisone and put to death whom he thought good without ordinary course of lawe or araynement Moreouer they dyd iudge sinceFabiushad alate left his accustomed mildnes and affabilitie that he would growe to such seueritie in hisanger that it would be a hard thing to appease him Wherefore euery man held their peace for feare sauing onlyMetellusthe Tribune He hauing authoritie by vertue of his office to saye what he thought good and who only of all other kept still his place and authoritie when anyDictatorwas chosen then all the officers that were put down instantly besought the people not to forsakeMinutius nor to suffer the like to be done to him asManlius Torquatusdyd alate to his sonne The crueltie of Manlius Torquatus to his sonne after his victorie who strake of his head after he had valliantly fought with his enemies and ouercomed them for breaking his commaundement And beganne to persuade them further to take this tyra nicall power of the Dictatorshippe fromFabius and to put their affayers into the handes of him that would and could tell howe to bring them safely to passe The people were tickled maruelously with these seditious wordes but yet they durst not forceFabiusto resigne his Dictatorshippe though they hare him great grudge and were angrie with him in their hartes Howbeit they ordeined thatMinutiusthenceforth should equall power and authoritie with theDictatorin the warres The Dictator and generall of the horsemen made equall in authoritie a thing that was neuer seene nor heard of before and yet the very same done in that sorte againe after the battell of Cannes ForMarcus Iuniusbeing at that timeDictatorin the campe they dyd choose anotherDictatorat ROME which wasFabius Buteo to name and create newe Senators in the place of those that were slaine in the battell But after he had named them and restored the full number againe of the counsell of the Senate he discharged the selfe same daye the sergeants that caried the axes before him and sent awaye the traine that waited vpon him and dyd so put him selfe in prease of the people in the market place and followed his owne peculiar busines as a priuate persone Nowe the ROMAINES imagined that whenFabiusshould see howe they had madeMinutiusequall in authoritie with him it would greue him to harte for very anger but they came shorte to iudge of his nature for he dyd not thincke that their folly should hurte or dishonour him at all But as wiseDiogenesaunswered one that sayed him Diogenes wordes looke they mocke thee tushe sayd he they mocke not me Meaning thereby that he tooke them to be mocked that were offended with their mockes ThusFabiustooke euery thing quietly that the people offered him and dyd comfort him selfe with the philosophers rules and examples who doe mainteine that an honest and wise man can no waye be iniured nor dishonoured For all the displeasure he receyued by the peoples follie was in respect of the common wealth bicause they had put a sworde into a mad mans hande in geuingMinutiusauthoritie to followe his rashe humour and fonde ambition in the warres Wherefore fearing least he being blinded with vaine glorie and presumptuous opinion of him selfe should rashely and vpon a head hasten to doe some greathurte before he came to the campe he departed sodainely out of ROME without any mansknowledge to returne againe to the ca pe where he foundMinutiusso prowde stowte that he was not to be delt with For he would nedes the authoritie to commaund the whole armie when it came to his turne ButFabiuswould not consent', '  He even inquired after the old lady with something of interest  and spoke of the time when she would regard him with less prejudice  All this gave Katharine a lighter heart  her beauty  which had been dimmed by adversity of late  bloomed out again  If not so stately as Mrs  Mason  she was far more lovely  and her fair  sweet face was mobile with sentiments which the widow could not have understood  Compared to that woman  she was like the apple blossoms of May contrasted with autumn fruitone a child of the pure  bright spring  appealing to the imagination  the other a growth of storm  sunshine  and dew  mellowing down from its first delicate beauty to a perfection of ripeness which sense alone can appreciate  There existed elements in that young creatures character from which the best poetry of life is wrought  Heroism  selfabnegation  endurance  and truthfulnessall these rendered her moral character beautiful as her person  But  alas  our future pages will prove all this  Why should we attempt to foreshadow in words a destiny and a nature like hers  It is enough that she looked lovely as an April morning that bright day  as she stood under the apple tree  leaning against the mossy old wall  talking to her husband  sometimes with her lips  sometimes with her wonderful eyes  which said a thousand loving things that her voice refused to utter  He fell into the current of her cheerfulness  and chatted pleasantly  till the slanting shadows warned her that the tea hour had arrived  and that her mother would be impatient  With his kisses warm upon her mouth  she went singing into the house  happy and rich in sudden joyousness  CHAPTER XX  ANOTHER SEPARATION  It was about two weeks after Mrs  Masons departure  when Thrasher began to talk of going to sea again  This depressed his parents greatly  They had hoped that his attachment to Katharine Allen would have kept him at the homestead  Thus they had carefully avoided any allusion to the subject of his departure  satisfied that every thing was progressing to forward their wishes  When he spoke of going away in the course of another week  it was a terrible shock to them  and seemed a painful subject to himself  Katharine had  from the first  expected his departureits necessity had been urged upon her on their first meeting under the butternut tree  She acquiesced in his decision then  and never thought of disputing it afterward  But  as the time drew near  she became very sadvague doubts beset her night and dayformless  reasonless  as she strove to convince herself  but the struggle was always going onthe feelings reasoned out of her mind overnight  were certain to return in the morning  It was a sorrowful position for a young creature like her  inexperienced every way  needing counsel as no human being ever required it before  yet afraid to breathe a word of the trouble that oppressed her  lest it should alienate her entirely from her suffering mother  whom  next to Thrasher  she loved with the tenderest devotion  It was an honor to this young creature that she bore all this load of anxiety without a single word of complaint     ', 'thereby utterly unable to pay it 2 In regard of the great decay of Trade the extraordinary dearth of cattel corn and provisions of all sorts the charge of relieving a multitude of poor people who starve with famine in many places the richer sort eaten out by Taxes and Free quarter being utterly unable to relieve them To which I might add the multitude of maimed Souldiers with the widows and children of those who have lost their lives in the Wars which is very costly 3 This heavie Contribution to support the Army destroys all Trade by fore stalling and engrossing most of the moneys of the Kingdom the sinews and life of Trade wasting the provisions of the Kingdom and enhansing their prices keeping many thousands of able men and horses idle only to consume other labouring mens provisions estates and the publick Treasure of the Kingdom when as their imployment in their trades and callings might much advance trading and enrich the Kingdom 4 There is now no visible Enemy in the field or Garisons and the sitting Members boast there is no fear from any abroad their Navie being so Victorious And why such a vast Army should be still continued in the Kingdom to increase its debts and payments when charged with so many great Arrears and debts already eat up the Country with Taxes and Free quarter only to play drink whore steal rob murther quarrel fight with impeach and shoot one another to death as Traytors Rebels and Enemies to the Kingdom and Peoples Liberties as now the Levellers and Cromwellists do for want of other imployments and this for the publick good transcends my understanding 5 When the King had two great Armies in the Field and many Garisons in the Kingdom this whole Army by its primitive Establishment consisted but of twenty two thousand Horse Dragoons and Foot and had an Establishment only of about forty five thousand pounds a month for their pay which both Houses then thought sufficient as is evident by their Collect c pag 599 8m76 Ordinances of Febr 15 1644 and April 4 1646 And when the Army was much increased without their Order sixty thousand pounds a month was thought abundantly sufficient by the Officers and Army themselves to disband and reduce all super numeraries maintain the Established Army and Garisons and ease the Country of all Free quarter which Tax hath been constantly paid in all Counties Why then this Tax to the Army should now be raised above the first Establishment when reduced to twenty thousand whereof sundry Regiments are designed for Ireland for which there is thirty thousand pounds a month now exacted besides the sixty for the Army and this for the common good of the Realm is a riddle unto me or rather a Mystery of iniquity for some mens private lucre rather then the publick weal 6 The Militia of every County for which there was so great contest in Parliament with the late King and these persons of livelihood and estates in every Shire or Corporation who have been cordiall to the Parliament and Kingdom heretofore put into a posture of defence under Gentlemen of quality and known integrity would be a far better Guard to secure the Kingdom against forraign Invasions or domestick Insurrections then a mercinary Army of persons and souldiers of no fortunes and that with more generall content and the tenth part of that charge the Kingdom is now at to maintain this Army and prevent all danger of the undoing pest of Free quarter Therefore there is no necessity to keep up this Army or impose any new Tax for their maintenance or defraying their pretended arrears which I dare averr the Free quarter they have taken in kinde and levied in money if brought to a just account as it ought will double if not treble most of their Arrears and make them much indebted to the Country And no reason they should have full pay and Free quarter too and the Country bear the burthen of both without full allowance of all the quarters levied or taken on them against Law out of their pretended arrears Object And if any of the sitting Tax makers here object That they dare not trust the Militia of the Cities and Counties of the Realm with their own or the Kingdoms defence Therefore there is a necessity for them to keep the Army', 'The difficulties accordingly which the Bank of England which the principal bankers in London and which even the more prudent Scotch banks began after a certain time and when all of them had already gone too far to make about discounting not only alarmed but enraged in the highest degree those projectors Their own distress of which this prudent and necessary reserve of the banks was no doubt the immediate occasion they called the distress of the country and this distress of the country they said was altogether owing to the ignorance pusillanimity and bad conduct of the banks which did not give a sufficiently liberal aid to the spirited undertakings of those who exerted themselves in order to beautify improve and enrich the country It was the duty of the banks they seemed to think to lend for as long a time and to as great an extent as they might wish to borrow The banks however by refusing in this manner to give more credit to those to whom they had already given a great deal too much took the only method by which it was now possible to save either their own credit or the public credit of the country In the midst of this clamour and distress a new bank was established in Scotland for the express purpose of relieving the distress of the country The design was generous but the execution was imprudent and the nature and causes of the distress which it meant to relieve were not perhaps well understood This bank was more liberal than any other had ever been both in granting cash accounts and in discounting bills of exchange With regard to the latter it seems to have made scarce any distinction between real and circulating bills but to have discounted all equally It was the avowed principle of this bank to advance upon any reasonable security the whole capital which was to be employed in those improvements of which the returns are the most slow and distant such as the improvements of land To promote such improvements was even said to be the chief of the public spirited purposes for which it was instituted By its liberality in granting cash accounts and in discounting bills of exchange it no doubt issued great quantities of its bank notes But those bank notes being the greater part of them over and above what the circulation of the country could easily absorb and employ returned upon it in order to be exchanged for gold and silver as fast as they were issued Its coffers were never well filled The capital which had been subscribed to this bank at two different subscriptions amounted to one hundred and sixty thousand pounds of which eighty per cent only was paid up This sum ought to have been paid in at several different instalments A great part of the proprietors when they paid in their first instalment opened a cash account with the bank and the directors thinking themselves obliged to treat their own proprietors with the same liberality with which they treated all other men allowed many of them to borrow upon this cash account what they paid in upon all their subsequent instalments Such payments therefore only put into one coffer what had the moment before been taken out of another But had the coffers of this bank been filled ever so well its excessive circulation must have emptied them faster than they could have been replenished by any other expedient but the ruinous one of drawing upon London and when the bill became due paying it together with interest and commission by another draught upon the same place Its coffers having been filled so very ill it is said to have been driven to this resource within a very few months after it began to do business The estates of the proprietors of this bank were worth several millions and by their subscription to the original bond or contract of the bank were really pledged for answering all its engagements By means of the great credit which so great a pledge necessarily gave it it was notwithstanding its too liberal conduct enabled to carry on business for more than two years When it was obliged to stop it had in the circulation about two hundred thousand pounds in bank notes In order to support the circulation of those notes which were continually returning upon it as fast as they were issued it had been', "stop was made while the sergeant was ordered to march the men back to their quarters This was done and as soon as the two parties were at safe distance asunder Lieutenant Johnson was released and courteously dismissed and without interruption and thus ended the election day CHAPTER XXI I tell you my lord fool that out of this nettle Danger we pluck this flower Safety Shakspeare The domestic party that we left at the house of Mr Trevor were variously affected by the history of the occurrences detailed in the last chapter Arthur had been slightly indisposed and his uncle had made that a pretext for keeping him out of harm 's way But when he heard what had passed his spirit was roused and he felt as a soldier who hears the history of some well fought battle where he was not permitted to be present To Virginia the whole story was a subject of wonderment and alarm The idea that her dear uncle and her dearer brother had been engaged in an affair where dirk and pistol was the word threw her into a flutter of trepidation She could not refrain from asking the former whether he would have shot the poor man shudder The feelings of Lucia did not much differ from hers except in intensity She had heard too much to be wholly unprepared for such things and her mind was too much accustomed to take its tone from those of her mother and sister On these ladies the impression made by the events of the day was wholly different If the countenance of Mrs Trevor was more thoughtful than before it only spoke of higher thoughts Her eye was brighter her carriage more erect her step more free while her smile had less perhaps of quiet satisfaction but more of hope The flutter of youthful feelings and the sweeter and more tender thoughts proper to one newly betrothed made the chief difference between Delia and her mother But while Douglas saw in the latter all the evidence of those high qualities which fit a woman to be not merely the consolation and joy of her husband but his sage adviser and useful friend he saw enough in Delia to show that all that her mother was to his uncle A few days afterwards Mr B arrived and his appearance was a signal of joy to the whole family Douglas now for the first time discovered that he stood in some interesting though undefined relation to them and especially to his aunt That there was no connexion of blood or marriage he knew yet the feelings of the parties towards each other were mutually filial and paternal The imposing dignity of Mrs Trevor 's manner seemed to be surrendered in his presence Her maiden name of Margaret which no other lip but that of her husband would have ventured to profane was that by which alone he ever accosted her and that generally accompanied with some endearing epithet The girls would sit upon his knee and play familiarly and affectionately with his grey locks while the servants in the proud humility of their attention to his wants and wishes seemed hardly to distinguish between him and their beloved and honored master any secrets from him so that Douglas could not doubt that he was privy to his little affair of the heart And so he was and his manner toward the young man was from the first that of a near kinsman hardly differing in any thing from that of his uncle As far as coincidence of sentiment and similarity of character could explain this close intimacy it stood explained Between him and Mr Trevor there were many points of strong similitude But to Mrs Trevor the resemblance was more striking Age and sex seemed to make the only difference between them But in addition to this domestic relation which embraced every member of the household down to the scullion and shoe black there was obviously some understanding between the gentlemen in regard to matters of much higher concernment Indeed no pains were taken to conceal this fact though during Mr B ' s former visit Douglas had not been admitted to any of their consultations but that which concerned himself in the little study in close conclave and soon after a message was delivered to Douglas requesting his presence I am the bearer of important intelligence said B holding out his hand to the", "and rocks ' seeing the steamers pass as the clouds pass with no more human significance curious of nothing in the world but of the order and succession of the waves their diligence and when the next wave will obliterate the last wave mark Twilight comes on most exquisitely I think over the cliffs towards Pardennick the headland that Turner painted looking down on Enys Dodman the bare brown rock sheared off and pierced through by the sea which is the loudest home of seagulls on the coast There are rocky headlands to right and left and that rock in the sea which they call the Armed Knight but which to me seems like one of the Rhine castles stands there romantic and spectacular not like any work of nature Beyond with the twilight colored sea around it is the lighthouse like a red star alighted of the Wolf and the two lights of Scilly The sky where the sun has gone down is barred with dark lines and halfobscured outlines like the outlines of trees seen in some shadowy mirror Faint stains of gold and green and pink remain in the sky still bright and yet softened as if seen through water Opposite the moon has risen and hangs in the sky round and white the sea darkens and shines with strange glimmerings and dim banks of shadow under the two lights from east and from west There is one boat on the sea I see the two brown sails and their shadows in the water From the island of the sea gulls there is a continual harking and chattering as they walk to and fro or stand and shout against the land The rock darkens and the white birds shine like white lilies growing out of brown earth The castle in the sea turns black and every peak and spire is is like a magic castle Klingsor 's perhaps or perhaps the last throne and ultimate stronghold of the night Here at the Land 's End one is enveloped by water The hotel where I have been so well and so quietly served so much alone when the breaks and mo tors ci not come in to spoil some of the middle hours of the day is built on the farthest habitable peak of land and from my window 1 looked straight down into the sea which I could see from horizon to horizon Nothing was around me but naked land nothing in front of me but a brief foothold of rocky cliff and then the whole sea For the first time in my life I could satiate my eyes with the sea In the country between the grass and the sky one may taste a measure of happiness and the sight may be refreshed rested healed of many evils But it is as if one ate good food without drinking until the eyes drink the sea Is it not because it is always moving and because one is not moving with it that the sea means so much more to one than any possible inland scenery A tree a meadow though it grows and changes grows and changes imperceptibly I can not see it in motion it seems to he always there irritatingly immobile But the sea is always moving past me it is like a friend who comes and goes and is faithful its motion is all I have to give me some sense of permanency in a world where all things grow old and pass away except the sea Byron was right though he spoke pompously Time writes no wrinkle on thine azure brow Every part of the earth 's body is growing old and shows the signs and scars of age only the sea is without that symptom of mortality and remains a witness to the original youth of creation And the land too this height one seems to stand among fragments of the making of the world and at so few hundred yards from the hotel the teahouse the picture post cards the breaks and the motors to be cut off from all these things by an impregnable barrier alone at the edge or the world with the immovable rocks and with the sea which is always moving and never removed", "the denial of a personal Attendance the ExcellentPrincerequir'd that assistance which might consist with absence and at this time sent for a Copy of thatSermonwhich almost a year before He had heard preach'd inthat place The which Sermon his Majesty and thereby the publick receiv'd with the accession of several others delivered upon various Occasions DoctorHammondhaving continued about ten weeks in his restraint inOxford where he begun to actuate his designe of writingAnnotationson theNew Testament nor was it disproportionate that those Sacred Volumes a great part of which was wrote in bonds should be first commented upon by the very parallel suffering and that the Work it self should be so dedicated and the Expositor fitted for his task by being made like the Authors by the interposition of his Brother in Law SirJohn Temple he had licence grantedto be removed to a more acceptable confinement toClaphaminBedfordshire the House in which his worthy Friend SirPhilip Warwicklived Where soon after his arrival that horrid mockery of Justice the rape and violence of all that's Sacred made more abominable by pretending to Right and Piety theTrialof theKing drew on and he being in no other capacity to interpose then by writing drew up anAddressto the General and Council of Officers and transmitted it to them And when that unexampled VILLANY found this Excuse that it was such as could be pleaded for and men in cool blood would dare to own and justifie he affix'd his Reply to the suggestionsofAschamandGoodwin And now although he indulg'd to his just and almost infinite Griefs which were transported to the utmost bounds of sober Passion the affectionate personal respect he bore unto that glorious Victime being added to the detestation due unto the guilt it self of which no man was more sensible then he who had strange antipathies to all sin he gave not up himself to an unactive dull amazement but with the redoubled use of Fasting Tears and solemn Prayer he resum'd his wonted Studies and besides his fitting theAnnotationsfor the Press and his little Tract of theReasonableness of Christian Religion he now composed his Latine one againstBlondelin thebehalf ofEpiscopacy As to the first of which hisAnnotations the manner of its birth and growth was thus Having written in Latine two large volumes inQuartoof the way of interpreting the New Testament with reference to the customs of the Jews and of the first Hereticks in the Christian Church and of the Heathens especially in the Grecian games and above all the importance of theHellenisticalDialect into which he had made the exactest search by which means in a maner he happened to take in all the difficulties of that Sacred Book he began to consider that it might be more useful to the English Reader who was to behis immediate Care to write in our vulgar Language and set every Observation in its natural order according to the guidance of the Text And having some years before collated several Greek Copies of the New Testament observ'd the variation of our English from the Original and made an entire Translation of the whole for his private use being thus prepar'd he cast his work into that form in which it now appears The reasons of it need not to be here inserted being set down by his own Pen in his Preface to hisAnnotations The Tractate againstBlondelgrew to its last form and constitution by not unlike degrees having a very different occasionfrom the last performance The immediate antecedent cause is own'd and long agoe presented to the World in that writing the more remote Original is as follows The late most LearnedPrimateofArmaghhaving receiv'd fromDav Blondela Letter of Exception against his Edition ofIgnatius he communicated it to DoctorHammond desiring his sense of several passages therein contained relating to theValentinian Heresie EpiscopalandChorepiscopalpower and some emergent difficulties concerning them from the Canons of several ancient Eastern Councils To all this the Doctor wrote a peculiar answer promising a fuller account if it would be useful Upon the receiptwhereof theArchbishopbeing highly satisfied return'd his thanks and lai'd hold of the Promise which being accordingly discharg'd became the provision and gave materials to a great part of the Dissertations ThePrimate'sLetter ran in these words I have read with great delight and content your accurate Answer to the Objections made against the credit ofIgnatiushis Epistles for which I do most heartily thank you and am moved thereby farther to intreat you to publish to the World in Latine what you", "to thirtie yeres of age neuer went into the market to buye any prouisionor things for the house but dyd their fathers or their friends busines naye it was a shame for the oldest men to hawnte the market to often As to the contrary it was honorable for them to be present at the shewe place the most parte of the daye where they diuersely exercised their bodyes likewise to be at the places of assembly there to spend time with talking together discoursing honestly one with another without talking of any matter of gaine traffike or money For all their talke for the most parte was about the praysing of some honest thing or sporting wise to reproue some dishonestie which alwayes caried with it some gentle lesson or monition by the waye ForLycurguswas not such a sower man as they neuer sawe him laughe but asSofibiuswriteth it was he that first sacrificed to the litle god of laughture which is at LACEDAEMON bicause he would mingle their feastes and assemblies with mirthe as a pleasauntsawce to ease the trouble of their strickt and harde life To be brief he did accustome his cittizens so The Lacedaemonians liued not priuately to them selues in the comm'd weale Paedaretus saying that they neither would nor could liue alone but were in manner as men incorporated one with another and were allwayes in company together as the bees be about their master bee still in a continuall loue to serue their countrie to winne honour to aduaunce the common weale Which affection to theirs is playne easely seene to be imprinted in them by certen of their aunswers as in that whichPaedaretussayed on a time being left out of the election of the number of the three hundred Who departing home to his house mery and iocond as might be sayed It did him good to see there were three hundred founde better in the cittie than him selfe Pisistratidasalso being sent ambassadour with certen other to the lieutenants of the king of PERSIA the PERSIAN lordes asked him if they came of their owne desire orwhether they were sent from the whole state if we obtaine sayed he it is from the state if we be denied then we come of our selues AndArgileonidathe mother ofBrasidas asked some that went to visite her after they were returned home to LACEDAEMON from their iorney to AMPHIPOLIS if her sonne died like a man and a worthy SPARTAN And they straight did commend him highely saying there was not left in all LACEDAEMON suche a valliant man She replied them Saye not so my friends I praye you forBrasidaswas in dede a valliant man but the country of LACONIA hath many moe yet vallianter than he was Now touching their Senate Lycurguswas the first that erected it among them The first that were thereof The manner of choosing the Senate in Sparta wereLycurguschief ayders assisters of that erection as we declared before but afterwards he ordeined that when any of those first should happen to dye they should choose in hisplace the most honest reported man in the cittie so he were three score yere olde and aboue This was the noblest glorie that could be among men when a man bare the bell and prise not that he was swiftest among the swift nor strongest amongest the strong but that he among the honest was honestest He had the reward of his vertue as for libertie to speake soueraine authoritie to gouerne and princely power ouer the common weale the honour the life and the goodes of the whole cittizens howbeit the election was made after this sorte The people first assembled in the marketplace where there were some appointed and shut vp thereabout in a house from whe ce they could neither see nor be seene of those that were assembled but onely they might heare the noyse which they made there For the people by their crye and showte did declare whom they did choose and whom they did refuse of the competitours as they vsedto shewe their liking by the like crye in other things The competitours were not brought in and presented all together but one after another in order as by lot did fall out He on whom the lot fell passed through the middest of the assemblie of the people and sayed neuer a worde The people straight that liked made a crye or", "be sober enough They who observed him said God grant this proves no ill luck to him In the heat of this extravagant fit he cries out my father is dead A fortnight after news came from Ireland that his father was dead This account I had from Mr Knowles who was his governor and then with him since secretary to the earl of Strafford and I have heard his Lordship 's relations confirm the same ' The ingenious author of lord Roscommon 's life publish'd in the Gentleman 's Magazine for the month of May 1748 has the following remarks on the above relation of Aubrey 's The present age is very little inclined to favour any accounts of this sort nor will the name of Aubrey much recommend it to credit it ought not however to be omitted because better evidence of a fact is not easily to be found than is here offered and it must be by preserving such relations that we may at least judge how much they are to be regarded If we stay to examine this account we shall find difficulties on both sides here is a relation of a fact given by a man who had no interest to deceive himself and here is on the other hand a miracle which produces no effect the order of nature is interrupted to discover not a future but only a distant event the knowledge of which is of no use to him to whom it is revealed Between these difficulties what way shall be found Is reason or testimony to be rejected I believe what Osborne says of an appearance of sanctity may be applied to such impulses or anticipations Do not wholly slight them because they may be true but do not easily trust them because they may be false '' ' Some years after he travelled to Rome where he grew familiar with the most valuable remains of antiquity applying himself particularly to the knowledge of medals which he gained in great perfection and spoke Italian with so much grace and fluency that he was frequently mistaken there for a native He returned to England upon the restoration of King Charles the IId and was made captain of the band of pensioners an honour which tempted him to some extravagancies In the gaieties of that age says Fenton he was tempted to indulge a violent passion for gaming by which he frequently hazarded his life in duels and exceeded the bounds of a moderate fortune This was the fate of many other men whose genius was of no other advantage to them than that it recommended them to employments or to distinction by which the temptations to vice were multiplied and their parts became soon of no other use than that of enabling them to succeed in debauchery A dispute about part of his estate obliging him to return to Ireland he resigned his post and upon his arrival at Dublin was made captain of the guards to the duke of Ormond When he was at Dublin he was as much as ever distempered with the same fatal affection for play which engaged him in one adventure which well deserves to be related As he returned to his lodgings from a gaming table he was attacked in the dark by three ruffians who were employed to assassinate him The earl defended himself with so much resolution that he dispatched one of the aggressors while a gentleman accidentally passing that way interposed and disarmed another the third secured himself by flight This generous assistant was a disbanded officer of a good family and fair reputation who by what we call partiality of fortune to avoid censuring the iniquities of the times wanted even a plain suit of clothes to make a decent appearance at the castle but his lordship on this occasion presenting him to the duke of Ormond with great importunity prevailed with his grace that he might resign his post of captain of the guards to his friend which for about three years the gentleman enjoyed and upon his death the duke returned the commission to his generous benefactor ' 1 His lordship having finished his affairs in Ireland he returned to London was made master of the horse to the dutchess of York and married the lady Frances eldest daughter of the earl of Burlington and widow of colonel Courtnay About this time in imitation of those learned and polite", 'bee giuen to some speciall men as to some great schollers or deepe diuines which could tell how to vse it and how to weld it But wee see how grossely they erre for the holy Ghost saith it belongeth to all the seruants of God And moreouer chapter1 11 Iohnis willed and commaunded to write all the things which hee sawe in sundrie visions in a booke together and to send it to the seuen Churches which are inAsia because the Lorde would it remaine in perfect record the vse of the whole Church both that the Church might the custodie of this booke and also that it might bee a faithfull witnesse the ende of the world that this booke was written and penned byIohnthe Apostle of whose truth and sinceritie the church had sufficient experience True it is indeede that there are but seuen churches named but vnder these seuen Churches all others are comprehended It had bene an infinite matter to recken vp all the particular Churches which were then in the world and to opened their seuerall estates therefore vnder these seuen Churches ofAsia and their particular and seuerall estates the state of the vniuersall Church militant is laid open I conclude therfore that the whole doctrine of S IohnsReuelation appertaineth to the vniuersall Church of Christ throughout all the world and in all times and ages since it was written and recorded And that as all scripture is written for our instruction and comfort Rom 15 4 2 Tim 3 16 and as all scripture giuen by diuine inspiration is profitable to teach and conuince c so this booke of the Apocalyps is written for the speciall comfort and instruction of the Church in these last daies And so I do conclude this fourth point The fift circumstantiall point is the end and vse of this Prophesie chapter1 1 which is to publish and blaze abroad the things which must shortly come to passe that is all things prophesied in this booke and to be fulfilled euen to the end of the world And whereas he saith that these things must come to passe hee doth vs to vnderstand how great the stablenesse and assurednesse of Gods determination is For looke what things are foreappointed by Gods determinate purpose they are altogether vnchaungeable for the Lord is God and he is not chaunged And he saith Mal 3 6 Esa 46 10 Math 24 35 My determination shall stand and all my will shall come to passe And Christ saith Heauen and earth shall passe away but my word shall not passe It is therefore most certaine that euery particular thing contained in this prophesie shall bee fulfilled in Gods appointed time For God hath disclosed these things to his sonne Christ not to the end he shouldshut them vp againe in himselfe but that he should shewe them forth to the godly that the whole Church might fare the better by them It doth then stand vs all vpon to enquire and search into these things which must so shortly come to passe that thereby wee may bee strengthened and comforted against all future dangers And Christ saith Apoc 22 7 Beholde I come shortly Blessed is hee that keepeth the words of the Prophesie of this booke But how shall we keepe them except wee knowe them and how shall wee know them except wee reade them and studie them If therefore we meane to bee partakers of this blessednesse wee must not onely esteeme this booke to bee very profitable but absolutely necessarie for all the seruants of God to be exercised in And if euer there were any time wherein it behoued to set forth to vrge and to beate in this doctrine to all the people of God then is it chiefly necessarie to bee done in this our time For this age of ours hath in the Popes kingdome many sharpe and quicke wits which commend with maruellous praises both the Pope and the Popish Church and buzze into the eares of the common people and vnlearned sorte many things cleane contrarie to the doctrine of the scriptures The Iesuites Priests are growne exceeding craftie and cunning The Papists are rich wealthy and full of armour and munition Poperie seemeth to make a head againe and the Papists looke for a day It stands vs then all vpon which loue Christ and his Gospell that wee should be', "man was hale and hearty not exceeding three score and seven and had never dreamt of being superannuated He was besides a prideful body and like all of his calling thought not a little of himself The surprise therefore with which he heard me was just wonderful For a space of time he stood still and uttered nothing then he took his snuff box out of the flap pocket of his waistcoat where he usually carried it and giving three distinct and very comical raps drew his mouth into a purse Mr Pawkie '' at last he said Mr Pawkie there will be news in the world before I consent to be superannuated '' This was what I expected and I replied Then why do not you and Mr Scudmyloof of the grammar school represent to the magistrates that the present school house may with a small repair serve for many years '' And so I sowed an effectual seed of opposition to Mr Plan in a quarter he never dreamt of the two dominies in the dread of undergoing some transmogrification laid their heads together and went round among the parents of the children and decried the academy project and the cess that the cost of it would bring upon the town by which a public opinion was begotten and brought to a bearing that the magistrates could not resist so the old school house was repaired and Mr Plan 's scheme as well as the other given up In this it is true if I had not the satisfaction to get a dyke to the backside of my property I had the pleasure to know that my interloping adversary was disappointed the which was a sort of compensation CHAPTER XLI BENEFITS OF NEUTRALITY The general election in 1812 was a source of trouble and uneasiness to me both because our district of burghs was to be contested and because the contest was not between men of opposite principles but of the same side To neither of them had I any particular leaning on the contrary I would have preferred the old member whom I had on different occasions found an accessible and tractable instrument in the way of getting small favours with the government and India company for friends that never failed to consider them as such things should be But what could I do Providence had placed me in the van of the battle and I needs must fight so thought every body and so for a time I thought myself Weighing however the matter one night soberly in my mind and seeing that whichever of the two candidates was chosen I by my adherent loyalty to the cause for which they were both declared the contest between them being a rivalry of purse and personality would have as much to say with the one as with the other came to the conclusion that it was my prudentest course not to intermeddle at all in the election Accordingly as soon as it was proper to make a declaration of my sentiments I made this known and it caused a great wonderment in the town nobody could imagine it possible that I was sincere many thinking there was something aneath it which would kithe in time to the surprise of the public However the peutering went on and I took no part The two candidates were as civil and as liberal the one after the other to Mrs Pawkie and my daughters as any gentlemen of a parliamentary understanding could be Indeed I verily believe that although I had been really chosen delegate as it was at one time intended I should be I could not have hoped for half the profit that came in from the dubiety which my declaration of neutrality caused for as often as I assured the one candidate that I did not intend even to be present at the choosing of the delegate some rich present was sure to be sent to my wife of which the other no sooner heard than he was upsides with him It was just a sport to think of me protesting my neutrality and to see how little I was believed For still the friends of the two candidates like the figures of the four quarters of the world round Britannia in a picture came about my wife and poured into her lap a most extraordinary paraphernalia from the horn of their abundance The common talk of", "UNderstanding a Play call'd Gustavus Vasa was preparing for the Publick I had the Curiosity to attend a Friend of the Author's to the Rehearsal at the Theatre Royal in DruryLane But as Praise often raises to Adulation I was in some Fear like a Lover's warm Description of the Charms of his Mistress it would fall short to one prepared for the strictest Examination I went not in the least prejudiced in its Favour but was extremely exremely surprised to find my self so agreeably Disappointed There is not only what the Actors call Business in it but a Nobleness of Stile and Thoughts that has in my Opinion rank'd it in the Class of the best Tragick Authors I therefore went Home full of the noble Ideas the Piece had stamp'd on my Mind and form'd a Resolution of extracting from the Best Historians the Life and History of this Northern Hero GUSTAVUS VASA THE Kingdom of Sweden which contains a great Part of the old Scandinavia is one of the most powerful Kingdoms in the North for many Ages united to the Crown of Denmark The Air is very cold tho' far more fertil than any of the other Northern Kingdoms It equals France and Spain in its Extent Their chief Export is Malt Barley Brass Lead Steel Iron Buck and Great Hides Black Cattle Variety of Rich Furs Tar Honey Oaks and Deals and the finest Copper in the World The Inhabitants healthful and strong the Women more prolifick than any of its bordering Nations and so industrious that there is seldom a Beggar seen among them This Kingdom was converted to Christianity in the Year 816 by Ansgarus Bishop of Bremen a City of the Lower Saxony Norway and Lapland bound its North Russia and Moscovy the East the South by the Baltick Sea and the West Denmark This Kingdom was the Country of the Goths who made a Breach in the Roman Empire the fourth Century to let in most of the Northerns that now inhabit it The Swedes are well made and are Warriors from their Infancy they are patient in Hunger and Want having more Courage than Industry taking more Pleasure and Delight to polish their Arms than improve their Commerce leaving to their Women the Cares of the Houshold It extends from South to North to the 55th Degree of Latitude to the 70th and consequently must feel the Cold in its utmost Rigour The Winter Season reigns near nine Months of the Year and in their three Summer Months their Tillage their Harvest their Fruit and Vegetables come to their Perfection But in the nine Winter Months Providence has been kind to them by allowing them a serene Sky and a pure Air and the light of the Moon which is very seldom obscur'd makes it almost as commodious in Travelling by Night as by Day Sweden was an Elective Kingdom till the fourteenth Century and by that Right the Swedes often depos'd their Monarchs when they had the least view of infringing their Liberties The King could neither raise Money declare Peace or War without the Consent of the Senate nor build any Fortifications The Representatives of the Kingdom were the Nobility the Bishops and Deputies of Towns nay even the Peasants were at last incorporated into that Assembly About the Year 1692 this warlike Nation that had conquered Rome above thirteen Centuries past was subdu'd and brought under Subjection by a Woman Margaret Queen of Denmark and Norway But after the Death of that heroick Queen Sweden often felt the Shocks of Civil Wars alternately shook off the Danish Yoke and submitted to it was sometimes govern'd by Kings and somtimes by Administrators About the Year 1520 this Kingdom was oppress'd by two terrible Tyrants Christiern the Second King of Denmark a Monster in Nature cloath'd in every Vice and Trollio Archbishop of Upsal was formerly the Capital of Sweden in the Province of Upland constituted an Archbishop's See by Eugenius the Third Pope of Rome It is seated on the River Sala It was for many Ages the Seat of their Kings and from its former Regard the Kings receive their Regalities there and are crown'd by the Archbishop of that Place 'tis also an University Upsal These two wellmatch'd Tyrants agreed to seize in one Day at Stockholm The now Capital of all Sweden and has been so two Centuries and upward is a large noble", "of our Hearts to breath out ourTroubles and to fetch in of the Divine Consolations which are not small So will it Buoy up our Spirits and keep our Hearts from fainting AND then Exercise Faith relying upon the Mercy of God who is more ready to Communicate than we are to Ask or Receive trusting to His Goodness tho' with the Pr foundest Submi io His Will as to the Time and Manner for our Assistance and Deliverance upon the Infinite Merits of Christ Jesus who by His Sufferings has Purchased for us that our Afflictions of Curses shall be turned into Blessings that all things shall work together for Good unto them that Love God and Humbly perswading our Selves that this our Merciful High Priest who is touched with the feeling of our Infirmities will find out a way for our Escape and bring all to a happy Issue for us THUS let us work our Selves up untoIob's happy frame of Spirit that when we are Bereaved of what is most Delightful to us here we may with him fall down upon the Ground and Worship the Lord our God Then shall we be Perfect Men in Christ Jesus wanting nothing to make us Comfortable here and Happy hereafter For this Frame will be our Perfection and our Happiness Our Perfection because by this Means there will be a good Agre men our Wills and the Will of God wh h is t Perfection of the Gloryfied Spirits Ab ve 'Twill will be our Hap es also because this will eep us Temperate and Easy and our Happ ss arises not so from our Enjoyments here as from theFrame and Temper of our Minds Besides this will be a Comfortable Evidence of our Adoption that we are the true Children of God for thus we are assured Heb 12 7 with which Words I Conclude If ye endure Chastisement God dealeth with you as with Sons for what Son is he whom his Fa her Chasteneth not II SERMON The Fatal Consequence Of a PEOPLES Persisting in SIN Preach'd To the very Reverend Dr MATHER'SChurch on a Publick FAST in the Time of the Measels Ianuary 14 1713 14 EZRA IX 13 14 After all that is come upon us for our Evil Deeds and for our Great Trespass Seeing that Thou our God hast Punished us less than our Iniquities deserve and hast given us such Deliverance as This should we again break Thy Commandments and joyn in Affinity with the People of these Abominations W uldst Thou not be Angry with us till thou hast Consumed us so that there should be no Remnant nor Escaping THE History of the Jewish Nation is very Entertaining and Instructive Presenting us with a fair view of the various Scenes of Providence and the Methods of the Divine Proceedings with a People that stand peculiarly related to God at once shewing us the Happiness of that People whose God is the Lord while they faithfully adhere to His Covenant and maintain their Loyalty to their Sovereign and giving us a Prospect of the Unspotted Holiness and Righteousness and the burning Jealousy of God in Punishing of them when they forsake His Ordinances and Disobey His Commandments IF we trace that People from their first Infant State to their very Consummation we shall find they Prospered in all their Designs grew Great and Flourishing or were brought Low and Abased with various Calamities according as their Religion was Upheld and they were found faithful to their God or as Profanness and Vice prevailed among them WHILE they were careful to Walk in all the Ordinances of the Lord blameless to observe His Statutes and Judgments to do them what amazing Instances of the Divine Power Wisdom and Care exerted for them do we meet with in the Sacred Story How is the Almighty Arm made bare for their Support and Deliverance and the overthrow of their Enemies Their Increase and Flourishing inGoshen their Miraculous Redemption from their Egyptian Bondage the Conduct afforded them in their Long Travels the Amazing Supply ofMannaandQuail and the Stream from the Rock that followed them in the Desert for their Refreshment the Wonders wrought by the hands of their Judges their Subduing the Land ofCanaan their State and Magnificence in the Reigns ofDavidandSolom n and some other of their Good Kings these are all Lasting Monuments of the Divine Care and Evident Demonstrations", 'eien with a kerchiefe had drawen his swerde to striken of his hedde his felowe came runninge cryenge that the daye of his appointment was nat yet past Wherfore he desired the minister of iustice to lose his felowe to prepare to do execution on hym that had giuen the occasion whereat the tyraunt being all abasshed commaunded bothe to be brought in his presence and whan he had ynough wondred at their noble hartes and their constance in very frendship he offring to them great rewardes desired them to receyue hym into their company and so doinge them moche honour dyd set them at liberte Vndoughtedly that frendship which dothe depende either on profite or els in pleasure if the habilitie of the parsone whiche mought be profitable do fayle or diminisshe or the disposition of the parsone whiche shulde bepleasaunt do chaunge or appayre the feruentnesse of loue cesseth and than is there no frendship The wonderfull history of Titus Gisippus wherby is fully declared the figure of perfet amitie But nowe in the middes of my labour as it were to pause and take brethe also to recreate the reders which fatigate with longe preceptes desire varietie of mater or some newe pleasaunt fable or historie I will reherce a right goodly example of frendship Whiche example studiousely radde shall ministre to the redars singuler pleasure and also incredible comforte to practise amitie There was in the citie of Rome a noble senatour named Fuluius who sent his sone called Titus beinge a childe to the citie of Athenes in Greece whiche was the fountaine of al maner of doctrine there to lerne good letters and caused him to be hosted with a worshipfull man of that citie called Chremes This Chremes hapned to also a sone named Gisippus who nat onelywas equall to the said yonge Titus in yeres but also in stature proporcion of body fauour and colour of visage countenaunce speche The two children were so like that without moche difficultie it coulde nat be discerned of their propre parentes whiche was Titus from Gysippus or Gysippus from Tutus These two yonge gentilmen as they semed to be one in fourme and personage so shortely after acquaintaunce the same nature wrought in their hartes suche a mutuall affection that their willes and appetites daily more and more so confederated them selfes that it semed none other whan their names were declared but that they hadde onely chaunged their places issuinge as I mought saye out of the one body and entringe in to the other They to gether and at one tyme went to their lerninge studie at one tyme to their meales refection they delited bothe in one doctrine and profited equally therein finally they to gether so increased in doctrine that within a fewe yeres fewe within Athenes mought be compared them At the laste died Chremes whiche was nat only to his sone but also to Titus cause of moche sorowe heuinesse Gysippus by the goodes of hisfather was knowen to be a man of great substaunce wherfore there were offred to hym great and riche mariages And he than beinge of ripe yeres of an habile goodly parsonage His frendes kynne and alies exhorted hym busely to take a wyfe to the intent he mought increase his lygnage progenie But the yonge man hauinge his hart all redy wedded to his frende Titus his mynde fixed to the studie of Philosophie fearinge that mariage shulde be the occasion to seuer hym bothe from thone and thother refused of longe tyme to be parswaded vntill at the last partly by the importunate callynge on of his kynnesmen partly by the consent and aduise of his dere frende Titus therto by other desired he assented to mary suche one as shulde lyke hym What shall nede many wordes his frendes founde a yonge gentilwoman whiche in equalitie of yeres vertuous condicions nobilitie of blode beautie and sufficient richesse they thought was for suche a yonge man apte and conuenient And whan they and her frendes vpon the couenauntes of mariage were throughly accorded they counsailed Gysippus to repayre the mayden and to beholde howe her parsonecontented hym and he so doinge founde her in euery fourme and condicion accordinge to his expectation appetite wherat he moche reioysed and became of her amorouse in so moche as many often tymes he leauinge Titus at his studie secretely repayred her Nat withstandyng the feruent', '  Una nestled up to her  and sobbed more quietly  and at length Amethyst looked up  Now  she said  however bad it is  we have got to leave off crying  You must go to bed  Una  and I shall see about some supper for you  Ill take care of you  now I know  and he shall never have anything more to do with you  A look  which Amethyst did not follow  came into Unas eyes  but she gave a long sigh  as of relief to her feelings  submitted to Amethysts care  and finally settled herself down to sleep  not perhaps more miserable than usual  Amethyst went away from her  and stood by the passage window in the soft evening light  looking over the grave old garden  the peaceful spot which she had rejoiced in calling home  Affection  emotion  the ignorance of innocent girlhood as to the proportion of one evil to another  confused her  but her brain was clear and strong  and  through all the glamour of her mothers charm  she saw the face of evil  and never  try as she would  could shut her eyes to it again  CHAPTER ELEVEN  AS IT LOOKED  Oh yes  I always knew that she was Lucians property  They were marked out for each other from the first  But no man can keep such loveliness all to himself  it is the inheritance of humanity  like the great beauties of nature  I am convinced that Amethyst Haredale is the embodiment of the ideal of our generation  RossettiBurne Jonesthey aim at her  they cannot reach her  It does not matter whom she belongs to  she isIt strikes me  Sylvester  that you are talking nonsense  No  Aunt Meg  not to the initiated  said Sylvester  pulling the collies ears  and looking dreamily out at the sunny Rectory garden  one day shortly after his return home at midsummer  There is Beauty  you know  and sometimes it takes shape  Dante had his Beatrice  Faust  or Goethe himself  sought  but never foundI have always understood that Goethe was interested in several young women  interrupted Miss Riddell  Yes  but you see the ideal always escaped him  he never quite believed in it  But when one has once seen it  you know  life must be the richer and the fairer  Eh  dad  Have you been listening  as he suddenly met his fathers eyes fixed on him over the top of the county paper  Yes  my dear boy  I have  But young mens ideals have been in the habit of taking shape ever since Adam woke up and saw Eve  Oh  a mans own ideal  said Sylvester impatiently  and colouring a little  but I meant the ideal of the race  That is impersonal  and exists for all  Hm  said the Rector  The two ideals had a way in my day of seeming identical  I strongly suspect they ran together  as far back as Plato  and will be found  in the same person  however many philosophies may succeed his  And I dont think  said Miss Riddell  that that cheerful  healthylooking girl is at all like those melancholy pictures that I see in the Grosvenor Gallery     ', 'sit downe to try and fine the siluer he shall euen fine the sonnes ofLeui and purifie them as gold and siluer that they may bring to the Lord in Righteousn sse Thus Christ ourAaron hath perfectly put vpon him all the Iudgement iustice truth and holinesse that was shadowed inAaron and euerie of Israels hie priests It remaineth that we by truth of faith doeRom 13 14put on the Lord Iesus Christas a garment for our able standing before God in his glorious day of iudgement Lect XXIIII THEInstalmentsandGarmentsthus spoken of it now resteth I say something ofArons Action in respect of his sacrificehood and yet thereof but a little It consisteth first inOblation secondly inBenedictionor blessing Oblation is the offering vp of some ceremoniall creature God in the behoofe of the church And this is to be considered first in his offerings presented in theHoly placeorSanctum secondly in the things which he presented in the most holy orSanctum Sanctorum The thing offred vp in theSanctum for the Tabernacle was diuided into theCourt Sanctum andSanctum sanctorum Num 18 1 2 and 28 1 c thisHie priest had in common with the Minor priests but the Hie priest still superior in such oblations And these kind of off ings wereDaily But an other kind of oblation peculiar to theHebr 9 6 7 Leu 16 2 chie priest appertained to thesanctum sanctorumor Most holy into the which none might enter but theArch sacrificer and this only once in the yeare namely in the tenth day of their seauenth month Tishri answering to the most part of our September termed the feast ofexpiation Leuit 16 In his daily sacrifice was shadowed forth that Lambe which with God was slain fro the beginning of the world euen Christ Iesus shadowed in the sacrifices ofAdam Abel Sheth and so forward to the time of the lawe And from that time shadowed as in other things so specially in the Legall lambe offered euery morning and night first in the Tabernacle then afterwards in the Temple So that it may well be said of him thathee was killed all the day long yea all the worlds yeares along The Minor priests that is the Heads of faithful families did ply the shadowing Altare with such types but Christ ourAaron he was the Head priest and Gouernour of his holy Family who being better then the figure did not offer for his owne sinnes in that he was sinlesse but for the sinnes of his people And this inmysteriehe did and doth euer for which he is termed as afore a priest according to the Order ofMel hi tsedek that is an Eternall priest more perfect than that ofAaron But for offering vp himselfeActuallyin that our Nature whichReallyis to satisfie for transgression it was to fall outin the end of the world hebrews9 26 that is in the lastAgeor mysticallDay Which oblation as it was himselfe so butOne andOncerepresented by that one day ofExpiation wherein the hie priest was to enter the Most holy Then the which what can be saide more fully for abolishment of RomishReall flesh sacrifice which daily their blasphemous Priests would be thought to offer vp after that by muttering charming breathing they made to them the body of a false Christ begotten of Bake s bread In the generation of which false Christ the Bread isPatientin roome of theVirgin and their vnholy breath isAgent insteade of the Holy Ghost ouer shadowing The very repetition of which Stage playis a sufficient conf tation So much briefely ofAaronsoblation AaronsBenediction or Blessing it is eyther that which hee powred out vpon inferiour officers or else vpon all the people The inferiour officers were first Minorit priests secondly Seruiceable Leuites for every Priest vnder the Law was a Leuite but not euery Leuite a priest For these officers ecclesias ke they were blessed of the Hie priest in theirNum 8 11vsque ad sinem entrance into such function together with other peculiar ceremonies For blessing the people that specially was done at the time of their publike worship as inLeuit 9 22 23 Numb 6 22 c the equitie of both lying in that Antient Canon hebr 7 7 Without all Contradiction the Lesser is to be blessed of the Greater By all which is liuely shadowed that Christ our high priest is onelyhee by whom Minister and people become blessed The heauenly father blesseth butbyhis Sonne our MysticallAaron This dooth the Apostle remember when to', "the Nation and a shame to the Protestants that their Priests should be such great eaters and have such great sums of mony to bring them over when many poor families inEnglandare like to starve for lack of bread Now these are unlike the first planters of the Gospell they us'd to travell from City to City and from one Country to another publishing the Gospell freely from house to house eating what was set before them these had no certaine dwelling place as these young Plantershave who wil not publish their Gospel without mony nor pray nor sing without mony who makes Insurrections and Mutinies in all Nations where ever they come or goe their fruits makes them manifest in all places my soule abhors their wicked practises and the spirit of the Lord is grieved with their Abominations and he will ease himselfe of his Enemies and aveng himselfe on his Adversaries and this is the word of the Lord to the Priests of this Nation E C And the two placesOxfordandCambridgfrom whence these Schollers come who makes Ministers the thing wch is seen conserning them is They are like two woods full of of Black trees which are Blackned over with smoke and a few leaves hanging drooping on the tops of them like unto trees at the fall of the leafe and they stand as it were in a quagmire which is made up with the fat of the Nations and the Exactings of poor people and wringing of them like a great heape of miery soft Earth And when the wind blows the quagmire puffs at the bottome of it there is but little mosse grows on the trees because of the smoke and these trees bears noe fruit but a few droping leaves as it were in the end of Summer So they stand as the shaking off with a great wind whose leafe fads and so as they are carried out of that quagmire wood banke undrest they are planted in the Country like starved trees in the forrest beaten with winds and weather dried with the bark on and some mosse on them and scarcely leaves Now these be the fuell for the fire which cumbers the ground fruitlesse trees that the Nations the Earth hath layen like a wildernesse and these trees have not borne fruit and their leaf fads and falls and the fruitfull trees of the field begin to clap their hands who beares the fruit whose leafe never fads nor falls that are by the River side and the smoke of these two woods before mentioned have almost smoked off all the Bark of the for they have scarcely the out side of them nor leaves but are droping down continually and they must all drop off and appeare bare for they have not any to cover them and all the worke and intention of their moddell is to get mony to make Ministers which they have lately put forth in Print Are these like the Apostles in this have not they thrust our Christ and denyed the faith and let Christ have no Roome but in their mouths to talke of him had ever Christ any Roome but in the manger amongst the professers and them that lived in lipp service and their hearts a far off from God had not the great professorsHebrew Greek andLatin in the dayes of old the great talkers of Christ and he had no place amongst them but in the Manger in the Stable Are not you making Ministers and beging of the Gentry and frighting their evill Consciences if they will not give it you and the highest when you have made them is butHebrew GreekandLatin which is but naturall and so is but a naturall man and the naturall man receives not the things of God though he hathHebrew GreekandLatin though they may talke of Christ in those Languages yet will they put Christ in the Stable and in the Manger and let him have no Roome in the Synnagogues as theIewswould not but were al full of wrath rose up against him and put him out and do not you Ministers put out of your Synnagogues put into prison if they should not put into your mouthes surely people will be wise not spend their mony any longer for that which is not Bread THE ENDE", "HERMIT I do not want your father If you are Philip my business is with you PHILIP I am Philip but I ca n't hear your business you must defer your business till to morrow HERMIT Impossible To morrow it wou'd be too late PHILIP No matter I 'm in haste in pressing haste HERMIT So am I PHILIP What then what then Life hangs upon my haste HERMIT So does it upon mine an innocent life a life more dear to Philip than his own Your Eloisa PHILIP Heaven preserve my senses HERMIT Is lost to you for ever sold surrendered and sacrific'd this night by her unnatural father PHILIP How to whom HERMIT To Darbony PHILIP The monster will he devote his daughter to that daemon that Moloch bath'd in blood HERMIT Too sure he will The father and the fiend will drag their beauteous victim to the altar ere midnight bell is toll'd Poor Eloisa rests her last hope on thee PHILIP On me HERMIT On thee she calls to thee she turns for help she summons thee to save her 't is from her a weak but willing messenger I come In her despair she cried Go tell my Philip without his instant rescue I am lost '' PHILIP takes the keys from his breast looks at them wrings his hands in despair and returns them to their place What does that action mean Why do you tarry Are you not Philip or am I mistrusted PHILIP You are not mistrusted and I I am Philip HERMIT Then follow me at once it is high time PHILIP Yes 't is high time HERMIT And we have far to go PHILIP Oh choice of horrors Turn my heart just Heaven where honour truth and virtue shou'd direct it load not thy feeble creature past his bearing but by my weakness measure thy temptation HERMIT What is the matter Whence is your distress PHILIP Thou art the messenger of Eloisa therefore I tell thee that within this castle the noble Albert languishes in chains He is my benefactor my instructor my first my best of friends my more than father Here in my hand is liberty for Albert a secret passage which these keys command leads him to safety if I lose one hour twill be too late at midnight he must die in the same moment when the cruel father of Eloisa sacrifices her my father murders him Can I desert him No no I can not Let me do this deed to make me worthy Eloisa 's love then I will set her free or die in the attempt Go go I can not follow thee depart Heaven at this trying crisis will send forth its angel to protect her I can not love wou'd make me a murderer if I did The HERMIT wrings his hands and with a sorrowful expression looks up to Heaven Scene drops END OF THE THIRD ACT 4 ACT IV 4 1 A View of GUNTRAM 's House with the adjacent Country HERMIT enters NOW Providence inspire me to redeem this victim of a mercenary father Helpless myself and disappointed of Philip 's help I must proceed by stratagem and leave the cause to sanctify the means Hah here he comes Save you Sir GUNTRAM comes from his house GUNTRAM That is as much as to say Give me a handsel for my benediction ' I see in spite of the advice you gave me you are coming to the wedding HERMIT Pardon me Sir I 'm going to the burial GUNTRAM What do you mean Do you suppose I 'm dying HERMIT No but Lord Albert is covered with wounds he is dying in my cell GUNTRAM Do n't talk of wounds I hate to hear of them What is all this to me HERMIT As you shall make it every thing or nothing He calls for you most eagerly GUNTRAM He may call long enough before I 'll come HERMIT I told him so but nothing cou'd appease him See you he must and were you not a man to spurn at money 'twou'd be worth your while GUNTRAM Who says I spurn at money I love money HERMIT Jewels are money 's worth and these Lord Albert has brought off in plenty they 're very rich and knowing you a safe and prudent man he wishes to entrust them to your keeping GUNTRAM Aye who believes you", '  You stand just exactly where you did at first with the professor  But  said Gladys  still not satisfied  why did he always look at Hinpoha when he read the sentimental passages  Because hes built that way  answered Katherine scornfully  There are plenty of men who will make eyes at every pretty girl they see  whether they have any right to or not  Besides I heard him tell one of the other teachers once that your red hair reminded him of the hair that belonged to a dear friend he lost in youth  After hearing Katherines cleancut and sensible version of the affair the whole thing seemed unutterably ridiculous and one by one they began to think that she was right  and had played the part of the friend instead of the mischiefmaker  in shocking Hinpoha back into common sense  Hinpoha advanced shakily and held out her hand  I thank you  Katherine  she said  for saving me from myself  And Katherine seized her hand in a crushing grip  and soon they were hugging each other  and their friendship  instead of being shaken to its foundations  was cemented more strongly  I think hes horrid  said Gladys  and if I were you  Hinpoha  Id never look at him againthe way he treated you this morning  after you had taken the trouble to fish him out of the pool last night  Hes an ungrateful wretch  and doesnt deserve to be rescued  Katherine was looking at them with a queer expression  Theres something else I suppose I ought to tell you  she said  although I wasnt going to at first  But now hes acted so you really ought to know  Miss Snivelys falling into the pool wasnt exactly an accident  Did he push her in  asked Gladys in a horrified tone  Goodness  no  said Katherine  Then she added Yes  in a way he did  too  for he was responsible for her falling in  You know what a dub the boys all think him  they never call him anything but that mutt  or that cissy  He couldnt help seeing it  and it bothered him that he wasnt a hero in their eyes  Besides  she continued shrewdly  if he was thinking of getting married he probably was looking for promotion  and he never would get it as long as he couldnt control the boys  So he complained to Miss Snively about it and she obligingly offered to fall into the pool and have him rescue her  and so make a hero out of him overnight  I heard them planning it yesterday  they were on one side of a big pile of greens waiting to go up and I was on the other  She was to do it during the intermission when no one was in the pool  They didnt seem to know that you were going to be in then  But she did it anyway  thinking that the professor would reach her first  But you were too quick for them  Thats why hes so furious with you  you kept him from being a hero  and got all the praise he expected to get     ', "MARGERY Thou art an ungratious wag perdy I meane a falsehaire for my periwig HODGE Why mistris the next time I cut my beard you shallhave the shavings of it but they are all true haires MARGERY It is verie hot I must get me a fan or else a maske HODGE AsideSo you had neede to hide your wicked face MARGERY Fie upon it how costly this world's calling is perdy but that it is one of the wonderfull works of God I would notdeale with it is not Firke come yet Hans bee not so sad let itpasse and vanish as my husbands worshippe saies LACY Ick bin vrolicke lot see yow soo HODGE Mistris wil you drinke a pipe of Tobacco MARGERY O fie uppon it Roger perdy these filthie Tobaccopipes are the most idle slavering bables that ever I felt out upponit God blesse us men looke not like men that use them EnterRAFEbeing lame HODGE What fellow Rafe Mistres looke here Janes husband why how now lame Hans make much of him hees a brother ofour trade a good workeman and a tall souldier LACY You be welcome broder MARGERY Pardie I knew him not how dost thou good Rafe I am glad to see thee wel RAFE I would God you saw me dame as wel As when I went from London into France MARGERY Trust mee I am sorie Rafe to see thee impotent Lordhow the warres have made him Sunburnt the left leg is not wel t'was a faire gift of God the infirmitie tooke not hold a littlehigher considering thou camest from France but let that passe RAFE I am glad to see you wel and I rejoyceTo heare that God hath blest my master soSince my departure MARGERY Yea truly Rafe I thanke my maker but let thatpasse HODGE And sirra Rafe what newes what newes in France RAFE Tel mee good Roger first what newes in England How does my Jane when didst thou see my wife Where lives my poore heart sheel be poore indeedNow I want limbs to get whereon to feed HODGE Limbs hast thou not hands man thou shalt never seea shoomaker want bread though he have but three fingers on ahand RAFE Yet all this while I heare not of my Jane MARGERY O Rafe your wife perdie we knowe not whats becomeof her she was here a while and because she was married grewemore stately then became her I checkt her and so forth away sheflung never returned nor saide bih nor bah and Rafe you knoweka me ka thee And so as I tell ye Roger is not Firke come yet HODGE No forsooth MARGERY And so indeed we heard not of her but I heare sheelives in London but let that passe If she had wanted shee mighthave opened her case to me or my husband or to any of my men I am sure theres not any of them perdie but would have doneher good to his power Hans looke if Firke be come LACY Yaw ic sal vro ExitHANS MARGERY And so as I saide but Rafe why dost thou weepe thou knowest that naked wee came out of our mothers wombe and naked we must returne and therefore thanke God for althings HODGE No faith Jane is a straunger heere but Rafe pull up a goodheart I knowe thou hast one thy wife man is in London onetolde mee hee sawe her a while agoe verie brave and neate weele ferret her out and London holde her MARGERY Alas poore soule hees overcome with sorrowe hedoes but as I doe weepe for the losse of any good thing butRafe get thee in call for some meate and drinke thou shalt findme worshipful towards thee RAFE I thanke you dame since I want lims and lands Ile to God my good friends and to these my hands Exit EnterHANS andFIRKErunning FIRKE Runne good Hans O Hodge O mistres Hodge heave upthine eares mistresse smugge up your lookes on with your bestapparell my maister is chosen my master is called nay condemn'dby the crie of the countrie to be shiriffe of the Citie for thisfamous yeare nowe to come and time now being a great manymen in blacke gownes were askt for their voyces and theirhands and my master had al their fists about his eares presently and they cried I I I I and so I came away Wherefore", 'which isno wayes grounded on Phil 2 verse 9 10 as all these together withPareus Heidelbergiae 1613 Commentarius in cap 14 ad Romanos vers 11 Col 1475 1476 1477 Ioannes Brentius in hisFrancosurti 1548 fol 54 to 58 Explicatio in Epist Pauli ad Phillip c 2 v 9 10 Ioannes Piscator Herbornae 1616 Scholia in cap 2 ad Philip v 9 10 pag 1166 and Obser 6 ex vers 10 p 1162 to omit all others formerly quoted doe largely prove Since these I finde some private Popish Authours especially theIesuites who deriving the stile of their Order from the name ofIesus doe most stickle for thisbowing at the name of Iesus who haveAs I heare of some Protestants who are now writing for this Ceremony too as hote as any Iesuites written in defence and patronage of this Popish Ceremony As namely oneAlphonsus Salmerona famous Iesuite who in his Workes at large Tom 1 Prolegomenon 24 De Dignit etMajest Evang p 387 388 writes thus That certaine Popes of Rome and among the rest Oper Tom 3 Tract 37 p 335 Pope Iohn the 22 who granted an Indulgence for 200 dayes to all who should either bow their knees or incline their heads or knocke their breasts at the name of Iesus have taught that men are to bow their heads or knees at the naming of Iesus to represent the great humiliation and ex inition of Christ and that a certaineMonke was cuffed by theIt seemes the Divel is better pleased with this bowing than Christ Divell for omitting this bowing c AndOperum Tom 3 Tract 37 Vccatum est nomen ejus Iesus p 335 herecords That the name of Iesus is worthy all worship genuflection and adoration in which name Paul would have every knee to bow both of things in heaven and things in earth and things under the earth For this name whether it be pronounced with the mouth or heard with the eare orLet our Bowers at the name of Iesus note this well and answer it as they can where ever it is written painted or ingraven is worthy divine worship not for the bare word writing or picture it selfe but for the signification of it asYou see how the Papists ranke these three together the adoration of the Crosse the Image the name of Iesus the Crosse and Image of Christ are deservedly adored with the worship of Latria for the type and mystery represented in them c The same Doctrine we shall finde inComelius a Lapide a Iesuite in hisCommentary on Phil 2 9 10 and inCarolusPrinted Augustae Vindelicorum 1613 where there is much written of this name to little purpose Stengelius De SS Nomine Iesu cap 23 where he quotes this text of Phil 2 9 10 and the Decree of Pope Gregory the 10 informing Protestants ibid p 125 126 that Papists honor not the Letters syllables or sound of the name Iesus but the thing contained and signified together with the sound and syllables But some saith he may say Why doe we bow at the name of Iesus rather than at the name of Christ I answer because Christ is not a proper name but a declaration of Christs kingdome and power ButThis is Bp Andrewes his Reason too see his Sermons p 475 476 477 Iesus is a proper name which he hath bought with his great paine and hath received as a reward of his labour For although this name were imposed on him in his very Circumcision and promised to him in his conception yet both these were done because he ought to doe that in his time which the name doth signiie to wit to save his people Paul therefore affirmes that this name was given to him because he actually performed this with his great paine Phil 2 He humbled himselfe therefore God hath highly exalt d him and given him a name above every name that in the name of Iesus every kneeshould c Therefore this most honourable name is given because he merited it This is Mr Widdowes his reason see his Confutation p 6 30 to 32 81 82 The name it selfe is thus honoured because bee hath merited it As oft therefore as we Catholickes honour the name of Iesus by bowing the knee so oft we give unto him due and deserved honour which he hath merited with a great price so oft wee doe', "with that dismissing the subject I dived again into the unplumbed depths of the Penny Cyclopaedia CHAPTER III THAT I might die in my early childhood was a thought which frequently recurred to the mind of my Mother She endeavoured with a Roman fortitude to face it without apprehension Soon after I had completed my fifth year she had written as follows in her secret journal Should we be called on to weep over the early grave of the dear one whom now we are endeavouring to train for heaven may we be able to remember that we never ceased to pray for and watch over him It is easy comparatively to watch over an infant Yet shall I be sufficient for these things I am not But God is sufficient In his strength I have begun the warfare in his strength I will persevere and I will faint not until either I myself or my little one is beyond the reach of earthly solicitude ' That either she or I would be called away from earth and that our physical separation was at hand seems to have been always vaguely present in my Mother 's dreams as an obstinate conviction to be carefully recognized and jealously guarded against It was not however until the course of my seventh year that the tragedy occurred which altered the whole course of our family existence My Mother had hitherto seemed strong and in good health she had even made the remark to my Father that sorrow and pain the badges of Christian discipleship ' appeared to be withheld from her On her birthday which was to be her last she had written these ejaculations in her locked diary Lord forgive the sins of the past and help me to be faithful in future May this be a year of much blessing a year of jubilee May I be kept lowly trusting loving May I have more blessing than in all former years combined May I be happier as a wife mother sister writer mistress friend ' But a symptom began to alarm her and in the beginning of May having consulted a local physician without being satisfied she went to see a specialist in a northern suburb in whose judgement she had great confidence This occasion I recollect with extreme vividness I had been put to bed by my Father in itself a noteworthy event My crib stood near a window overlooking the street my parents ' ancient four poster a relic of the eighteenth century hid me from the door but I could see the rest of the room After falling asleep on this particular evening I awoke silently surprised to see two lighted candles on the table and my Father seated writing by them I also saw a little meal arranged While I was wondering at all this the door opened and my Mother entered the room she emerged from behind the bed curtains with her bonnet on having returned from her expedition My Father rose hurriedly pushing back his chair There was a pause while my Mother seemed to be steadying her voice and then she replied loudly and distinctly He says it is ' and she mentioned one of the most cruel maladies by which our poor mortal nature can be tormented Then I saw them hold one another in a silent long embrace and presently sink together out of sight on their knees at the farther side of the bed whereupon my Father lifted up his voice in prayer Neither of them had noticed me and now I lay back on my pillow and fell asleep Next morning when we three sat at breakfast my mind reverted to the scene of the previous night With my eyes on my plate as I was cutting up my food I asked casually What is ' mentioning the disease whose unfamiliar name I had heard from my bed Receiving no reply I looked up to discover why my question was not answered and I saw my parents gazing at each other with lamentable eyes In some way I know not how I was conscious of the presence of an incommunicable mystery and I kept silence though tortured with curiosity nor did I ever repeat my inquiry About a fortnight later my Mother began to go three times a week all the long way from Islington to Pimlico in order to visit a certain practitioner who undertook to apply a special", 'were not all these when they taught in any place of thePresbyterie They were Then did thePresbytersdiffer not in order onely but in degree also We speake not of Apostles Euangelists and Prophets when wee say the Presbyters differed one from an other onely in order and not in degree but of Pastours that had their charge in that place where they liued The question is not of whom you speake but of whomAmbrosespake we examine his words not yours and he cleerly accounteth them all to bePresbyters For example Timothiethat you say was an Euangelist Ambrosereckoneth him for aPresbyter and saieth he was a Bishop though hee were aPresbyter because there was none other before him And had notAmbrosespecially named him I hope you will exclude neither Apostles nor Prophets nor Euangelists from the number ofIn Ephes ca 4 1 ad Tim ca 3 Presbyters wheresoeuer they were present Nowe choose you whether youwill say all these were noPresbyters 1 Pet 5 SaintPeterexpresselie saying the contrarie or els admit that in the order ofPresbytersthere werediuers degreesof ecclesiasticall functions and so your distinction ofordoandgradus to be nothing neere SaintAmbrosesmeaning for hee byordo vnderstandeth theORDER OFtheirDESERTorSENIORITIE and either of those orders doeth euidently admit many diuers degrees of ecclesiasticall callings If Ambrose doe not affirme it we doe I can soone admit you to affirme what you list for when you done except you prooue it I will not beleeue it but I see no cause why you should ground that distinction onAmbroseswordes In place conuenient you shall leaue to say what you can to maintaine your distinction in the meane time I would you marke that you takeAmbrosesmeere ghesses which can not bee iustified for your greatest grounds For tell me when euer or where euer were Bishops chosen by order as they were eldest Againe wasTimothiechosen Bishop by his standing at Ephesus or didPaulleaue him there for the great affiance hee had in his sincere and vpright dealing When the Apostle first wrate toTimothiehow to be himselfe in the house of God and on whom to impose handes didPaulwill him to take them as they stoode in order or to choose men answerable to those conditions which hee prescribed The first rules that were giuen in the Scriptures for the creation of Bishops andPresbyters were by choice not by order before those how canAmbroseor any man els prooue that Bishops were ordained in order as they stood without choice Now if you could shew any such thing which I am assured you cannot yet this change from order to choice is the manifest commaundement of Gods spirite witnessed byPaulboth toTiteandTimothie and therefore your kinde of going in order to make Bishops was and is repugnant to the Apostles generall and Canonicall rule of choosing the fittest men to be Bishops which euer since hath dured in the Church of Christ as a special and expresse part of Gods ordinance confirmed by the Scriptures But doe you your selues admit this imagination ofAmbrose which you fortifie against Bishops are not you the first men that checke your owne witnesse and thereby shewe that though youalleageAmbrose you doe not beleeueAmbrosein this verie point which you bring him for A great learned man of your side saieth and in my iudgement saieth truely Responsio Bezae ad tractationem de ministrorum Euangelii grad bus Aliud est electionis mandatum quod immatum non tant m in Diaconis sed etiam in sacris functionibus omnibus serua um oportet aliud electionis modus The commaundement of election which must bee kept vnchanged not onely in Deacons but in all sacred functions is one thing the maner of electing is another thing Then is there a commaundement no doubt of Christ by his Apostle it could not otherwise bee inuiolable that to all sacred functions men should bee taken by election and not by order of standing IfAmbrosespake of the time before this commaundement when that was no man knoweth And therefore I reason to say it was neuer prescribed in the Scriptures nor vsed in any Church or age that we read but onely surmised byAmbrose because he did not finde who were Bishops in euery Church beforePaulwrate toTimothieandTite to make choice of meete men to be Bishops andPresbyters Least you mislike that I sayAmbroseroaueth at some things which can not be prooued and need not be credited tell mee your selues what you say to these reportes ofAmbrosein the same place Ambros in 4 cap ad Ephesios Prim m', "Daughter he got a sight of allMahomet's Papers which he reduced into four Volumes and divided it into 124 Chapters commanding expresly upon pain of death that that Book and that only should be received as Canonical through his Dominions The whole body of it being only a Gloss and Exposition on Eight of the Commandments First Every one ought to believe that God is a great God and one only God andMahometis his Prophet They holdAbrahamto be the Friend of God Mosesthe Messenger of God and Christ the Breath of God whom they deny to be conceived of the Holy Ghost affirming that the VirginMarygrew with Child of him by smelling to a Rose and was delivered of him at her Breasts They deny the Mistery of the Trinity but punish such as speak against Christ whose Religion was not say they taken away but amended byMahomet andwhoever in his Pilgrimage toMeccadoth not visit the Sepulchre of Christ either going or coming is reputed not to have merited or bettered himself by his Journey 2 Every Man must Marry to increase the Disciples ofMahomet Four Wives he allows to every Man and as many Concubines as he will between whom the Husband makes no difference either in Affection or Apparel but that the first Wife only enjoys his Sabbath days Benevolence The Women are not admitted while alive into their Churches nor after death into Paradise And whereas in most other Countries Fathers give some Portions with their Daughters theMahometansgive Money for their Wives which being once paid the Contract is Registred in theCadiesBook and this is all their formality of Marriage 3 Every one must give of his Wealth to the Poor Hence some buy Slaves and set them free others buy Birds and let them fly They use commonly to release Prisoners and Bond slaves To build Caves or Lodgings in the ways for relief of Passengers Repair Bridges and mend High ways But their most ordinary Alms consists in Sacrifices of Sheep and Oxen which when the Solemnity is perform'd they distribute amongst the Poor to whom also on the first Day of every Year they are bound to give the Tyth or Tenth part of their Profits the Year past so that there are scarce any Beggars among them 4 Every one must make his Prayers five times a Day When they pray they turn their Bodies towardsMecca but their Faces sometimes one way and sometimes another believing thatMahometshall come behind them while at their Devotions The first time is an hour before Sun rising the second at Noon day the third at three a Clock Afternoon the fourth at Sun setting the fifth and last before they go to sleep At all these times theCryers bawl in the Steeples for theTurksandSaracenshave no Bells for the People to come to Church and such as cannot must when they hear the Voice of the Cryers fall down in the place where they are do their Devotions and kiss the Ground thrice 4 Every one must keep a Lent one month in a Year This Lent is calledRamazan in which they suppose theAlcoranwas given toMahometby the AngelGabriel This Fast is only in the day time their Law allowing them to be as Frolick in the Night as they please so they abstain from Wine and Swines Flesh which is prohibited in their Law at all times but never so strictly abstained from as in Lent 6 Be obedient to thy Parents Which Law is most neglected of any in all theAlcoran never any Children being generally so nnnatural as theTurkish 7 Thou shalt not Kill This they keep inviolate amongst themselves but the poor Christians are sure to feel their Fury And as if by this Law the actual shedding of blood only were prohibited they have invented Punishments for their Offenders worse than death As first the Strappado which is hanging them by the Arms drawn backward and then drawn up on high and letting down again with a violent swing which unjointeth all their Back and Arms Secondly They sometimes hoise up their Heels and with a great Cudgel give them three or four hundred blows on the soles of their Feet Thirdly It is ordinary to draw them naked up to the top of a Gibbet or Tower full of Hooks and cutting the Ropes to let them fall down again and by the way they are caught by some of the Hooks where", 'admitted it with their worldlie riches God should goe from his rule as I sayd and therefore he hath diuinely tempered it so that they that are nobly descended and wealthie and powerful might part of this glorie yet so as first they forsake their worldlie wealth and honour and bring themselues of their owne good wil to an humble and poore estate And we may obserue further that so long as the Church had no earthlie possessions and the work men therof were poore and destitute of worldlie helps and lead their life as the Apostles did in hunger and thirst in cold and nakednesse God vsed in a manner no other instruments in it but them 2 Corinth 9 But when afterwards asS Hieromewriteth it grew greater in power and riches and lesse in vertue which Age he so long agoe tearmeth the dregs of times then S Hierome in vita Malach and euer since the Diuine goodnes hath called Religious poore men to this work which cannot be effected but by them that are poore This was figured in that greatGoliasthe Giant representing the Diuel that stood vpbraiding God and his forces for God chose not an other Giant nor yet a man growne to pul him downe 1 Reg 17 34 49 but a beardles and naked boy And when the walles ofHierico Ios 6 that is the fortifications whichSatanmaketh were throwne downe to the ground not by Cannon shot or militarie engines but with the blast of a trumpet which God knowes how weake it is And the same was foreshewed in that new manner of going into the field without anie weapon but only a lamp put into an earthen pitcher to wit sanctitie couered with an outward humble manner of life which notwithstanding cannot but shew itself and shewing itself confound al the hoast ofSatanand al his forces This is the reason which hath moued God to hold this course 3 The second reason reflecteth vpon the men that are to be holpen Example more forcible then words For wheras example of life is much more forcible to perswade then words alone if the Auditorie heare a discourse of shunning honour of embracing pouertie of voluntarie abasing and humbling ones self and of al that mortification which the Ghospel teacheth and yet the man himself that speaketh it abound in riches and honour and worldlie glorie his words wil litle force because though we may retaine these things and our hart and affection not be vpon them yet it seldome is so and when it hapneth to be so yet people cannot know it because they cannot diue into the secrets of our hart And heer we speake not of what may be but what is more forcible to perswade and winne peoples harts For who can make anie doubt but that people wil easier beleeue that a man sets al humane things at naught if they see him indeed contemne them then if outwardly they see no such thing by him though inwardly in his mind he be so disposed Contempt of the world admirable in the eyes of the world 4 Besides that this kind of life carrieth a great authoritie in the world For wheras the goods and pleasures therof like smooth toungued dames leade the greater part of the world by the nose they beholding others so easily to resist them and to treade those vices vnder foot to which their consciences tel them that themselues and others are in bondage they cannot but a great conceit of them and secretly in their harts admire them and extol them among their neighbours as men that done strange things and not without great reason For it is a great point to be maister in this kind of al earthlie things to subdue ourselues and the crooked inclinations which are in vs and they that contemne the world with al the allurements therof must needs be of a noble and heroical spirit and endued with rare and eminent vertue So that breeding so much admiration in the minds of men nothing can be more forcible also to moue and perswade and they that not this in them want a special meanes and as it were a proper instrument both to sow and reape this fruit of soules S Iohn Chrysostom h m46 in Matth 5 Let vs heare whatS Iohn Chrysostomesayth to this purpose for he doth verily think this to', "the round Church They drill them in the garden andThey make their set battailes vnder the trees in the new walkes which peece of ground was listed in and leuel'd for the purpose For the workes withinRam Alley there be two most notable the one is rais'd and contriued in the forme of a Ramme which Rammes were vsed in the old Iewish Discipline as appeares by the History it selfe more at large This worke is of a reasonable strength hauing a watch Tower in the similitude of a Coblers shop adioyning from whence all the forces about are called together vpon the least approach of the enemie But the other is a fort most impregnable where the enemy dares not so much as come within shot to take the least view of it There is none but this onely one so inuincible farre and neere and therefore our latter writers stiled it the Phoenix There be other pretty contriued plot formes in the fashion of Cookes shops two or three where if a Setter or Spy doe but peepe in at them they will make him pay for the roast before he depart Ile warrant him To the Rammykins doe belong a very great fleet consisting of many saile well man'd and these ere onely for the seruice by water This place according to the Geographicall map and the report of our moderne Authors cannot possibly be so besieged but that they within may goe in and out at their pleasure without impeachment At the Middle temple gate they will issue in spite of the deuill At the Inner temple gate they feare no colours in the Rain bow And atRam AllyPosterne in case they cannot fetch Fetter lane but discouer ambushment they need onely draw their bodies within guard of pike turne faces about and retreat through the Miter Or admit they stand for Fleet street be so intercepted that they can neither recouer the Miter norRam Ally it is no more but onely to mend their march fall downward as if they gaue way suddenly discharge their right hand file and fall easily into Serieants Inne where by an ancient treaty had betweene these two houses it was agreed that the parties in such distresse might paying the GentlemanPorters Fee conuoy and conueyance through the Garden into the Temple without rehazzard of his person Then when they would forrage they are no sooner out of the Middle temple gate but there bee three seuerall places of defence to friend them viz The Bell The Barregate andShire lane The passage through the Kings Bench office is a most excellent safe way for close contriuing and retriuing The Gardners wharfage as the tide may serue will serue the turne too But the new doore by the Bochards though it be none of the sweetest way yet it is the safest of all the rest for at the sight of the pompe the setter starts backe and will by no meanes pursue him any further Fulwoods Rents THe next place of refuge is commonly calledFulwoods Rents which lies so in the maine and plaine continent that it requires the stricter watch and stronger court of guard to be kept about it Besides the Generall of the enemy hath planted very neere it and lately cast vp a mount in the fashion of a Sherifes Office iust in the face of them InFulwoods Fort otherwise yckleeped Skink skonce besides Robbin hood and his out lawes lie a regiment of Tailors the one halfe whereof with red beards and the other hauing no beards at all Captaine Swanne was a very tall man So was not Francis Drake a When Snypp does sweare in single beere The Bailiffes vse to quake a At the vpper end of these Rents and at the very portall of Purpoole palace westward was lately begunne a most excellent peece of worke which had it not beene interrupted by those that plaid vpon them from aboue questionlesse it had beene the strongest and surest hold that euer was raisd within the continent for this purpose The backe gate into Graies Inne lane with the benefit of the little Alley ex opposito is of good vse but not at all times The passages through certaine Innes on the field side are attempted with some hazzard by reason of the stragling troops of the enemie who he pardue in euery alehouse thereabouts The onely safe way of Sally", 'hee is the promise made and to your children and to all the that shal be long hereafter euen to as many as the Lord our God shall call the same in like sort may I say you fathers and brethren touching this promise of bringing your enemies to vtter ruine and destruction For Gen 12 3Godsaid toAbraha I wil blesse the that blesse thee I will curse them that curse thee meaning that hee would make a perfect league with him bee at peace with his friends at war with his enemies But the league and couenant whichGodmade withAbraham Ge 17 7he made withAbraham his seed AndGal 3 7 theseed of Abrahamare all faithfullChristians To vs all therefore is that promise made thatGod will blesseour friends andwill curseour enemies Moreouer his particuler curse plague ensuing it vpon yeIdumaea s is a patterne of that which shall fall on such as treade in their steps For1 Cor 10 6 the punishment of theIewes wholusted after euill things is threatned to theGentilesif they lust as theIewes did andRe 18 4 if yee beepartakers of the sinnes of Babylon ye shalreceiue of her plagues Now amo gst the enemies of the faithfulChristians others doe more rese ble thePhilistines orAmmonites orMoabites orAmalekites orCananites orAssyrians there are none liker to theIdumaeans then are thePapistes as it hath been shewed TheIdumaeansborne according to the flesh of the seed ofAbraham thePapistsby of spring come ofChristianparents TheIdumaeanscircumcised as children of the couena t thePapistesbaptised in the same that we be TheIdumaeansserued not the God of their fathers according to the law neither do thePapistsin spirit truth after the Gospel TheIdumaeanspersecuted theIsraelitesto death vexed the with al crueltie thePapists butchered the godly with massacres and made the selues dru ke with yeblood of saints Wherefore the spirite of the Lord assureth vs that thePapistsshalbe co sumed in his wrath whe it shall burne sodeinly and as they folowed the factes of theIdumaeans so they shall feele their punishmentes I speake not herein of all that arePapists as neither did the Prophet of alIdumaea s FortheAmos 9 12 remnant of EdomshalinheritewithIsrael andPapisteswith vs as many as shallAct 15 17 8 seekehim whosename is called vpon them which God graunt they may doe by faith in his mercy thatPapistesmay liue andpapistriemay die But I speake of all who flubbornly per sist in thePopishheresies In who shal bee fulfilled the Apostles prophesie touchingthe man of sinne 2 Thes 2 8 the Lorde shall co sume him with the breath of his mouth And so that which is written ofEdomby the Prophet may be said by vs to the RomishAn tichrist If theeues had come thee if robbers by night how art thou destroyed would they not stolle that which were enough for them If Grape gatherers had come thee would they not left some grapes Howe are the things of Antichrist sought out his secret things are searched Howbeit asS Paul thoughAct 27 24 he were assured that al whosailedwith him sheuld escape aliue yetVer 31 said that theycould notescapeexcept the mariners abode in the ship so though it be certaine thatAntichristand his members shalbe co sumed yet cannot that be except they be set vpo by warriours For god doth worke by meanes ordinarily And this is the meanes that he hath ordeined for the atchieuing of that conquest as we sawe before inObad 1 theAmbassadoursmessage Arise letvs rise vp against her to battaile The warriours whose seruice the Lorddothvse therto are all his seruants in a sort Psal 110 3 his people most willing in the day of his armie but speciallie Preachers and Ministers of hys worde For his worde isEsa 11 4 the rodde of his mouth 2 Thes 2 8 the breath Reue 19 15 Agge 1 1 the sword wherby he doth destroy his enemies ministers are souldiours bywhosehandhe weeldeth it For which cause their function is co pared to warfare in that it is written byS Paule 1 Cor 9 7 Who goeth to warrefare any time at hisy 2 Tim 2 4owne cost And No man that warreth entangleth himselfe with affayres of life that hee may please him who hath chosen him to be a souldiour And God saith of the by the Prophet Esay Esay 62 6 I set watchme vpon thy walles O Ierusalem which all the day and all the night continually shall not cease The watchmen and warriours therefore of the Lorde the keepers of hys Church the', "Steps returned and told her he had one more Favour which he believed she would easily grant as she had accorded him the former There is a young Woman Nephew ' says she don't let my Good nature make you desire as is too commonly the Case to impose on me Nor think because I have with so much Condescension agreed to suffer your Brother in law to come to my Table that I will submit to the Company of all my own Servants and all the dirty Trollops in the Country ' Madam ' answer'd the Squire I believe you never saw this young Creature I never beheld such Sweetness and Innocence joined with such Beauty and withal so genteel ' Upon my Soul I won't admit her ' reply'd the Lady in a Passion the whole World shan't prevail on me I resent the Desire as an Affront and The Squire who knew her Inflexibility interrupted her by asking Pardon and promising not to mention it more He then returned to Joseph and she to Pamela He took Joseph aside and told him he would carry him to his Sister but could not prevail as yet for Fanny Joseph begged that he might see his Sister alone and then be with his Fanny but the Squire knowing the Pleasure his Wife would have in her Brother's Company would not admit it telling Joseph there would be nothing in so short an Absence from Fanny whilst he was assured of her Safety adding he hoped he could not so easily quit a Sister whom he had not seen so long and who so tenderly loved him Joseph immediately complied for indeed no Brother could love a Sister more and recommending Fanny who rejoiced that she was not to go before Lady Booby to the Care of Mr Adams he attended the Squire up stairs whilst Fanny repaired with the Parson to his House where she thought herself secure of a kind Reception of which you are desired to read no more than you like THE Meeting between Joseph and Pamela was not without Tears of Joy on both sides and their Embraces were full of Tenderness and Affection They were however regarded with much more Pleasure by the Nephew than by the Aunt to whose Flame they were Fewel only and this was increased by the Addition of Dress which was indeed not wanted to set off the lively Colours in which Nature had drawn Health Strength Comeliness and Youth In the Afternoon Joseph at their Request entertained them with the Account of his Adventures nor could Lady Booby conceal her Dissatisfaction at those Parts in which Fanny was concerned especially when Mr Booby launched forth into such rapturous Praises of her Beauty She said applying to her Niece that she wondered her Nephew who had pretended to marry for Love should think such a Subject proper to amuse his Wife with adding that for her part she should be jealous of a Husband who spoke so warmly in praise of another Woman Pamela answer'd indeed she thought she had cause but it was an Instance of Mr Booby's aptness to see more Beauty in Women than they were Mistresses of At which Words both the Women fixed their Eyes on two Looking Glasses and Lady Booby replied that Men were in the general very ill Judges of Beauty and then whilst both contemplated only their own Faces they paid a cross Compliment to each other's Charms When the Hour of Rest approached which the Lady of the House deferred as long as decently she could she informed Joseph whom for the future we shall call Mr Joseph he having as good a Title to that Appellation as many others I mean that incontested one of good Clothes that she had ordered a Bed to be provided for him he declined this Favour to his utmost for his Heart had long been with his Fanny but she insisted on his accepting it alledging that the Parish had no proper Accommodation for such a Person as he was now to esteem himself The Squire and his Lady both joining with her Mr Joseph was at last forced to give over his Design of visiting Fanny that Evening who on her side as impatientlyexpected him till Midnight when in complacence to Mr Adams's Family who had sat up two Hours out of Respect to her she retired to Bed but not", 'UPon Easter Munday last being the 23th day of March in the 20th Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord the King that now is It being the usuall time of the Apprentices Liberty for their Civil Recreations A Rude Multitude of People being met together in MooreFields where being so assembled were instigated by some Factious Persons amongst them who to colour their Design insinuated into the Rabble the pulling down of Bawdy Houses Under which Colour of Reforming of Bawdy Houses they at length Raised a great Hubbub and so increasing in their Disorders in a Tumultuous manner committed many notorious Crimes But by the vigilancy of the Magistrates of the City with the assistance of His Majesties Guards were at last reduced some of the Ring Leaders whereof were apprehended and committed to the Goal for their Offences to receive their Tryalls according to the known Lawes of the Land And having been several times Examined upon Confession of some and Pregnant Proofe against others by a special Jury of several Knights Esquires and Gentlemen of very great worth and esteeme of the County of Middlesex These Persons following to wit Were Endicted of High Treason for Levying of a Publick Warr against our Sovereign Lord the King and at the Goale delivery of Newgate held at the Sessions house in the Old Baly London the First day of April 1668 and continued till the 4th day on which said 4th day in the presence of Sir John Kelyng Knight Lord Chiefe Justice of His Majesties Court of Kings Bench Barons of His Majesties Court of Exchequer Sir Edward Atkins Sir Christopher Turner Sir Richard Rainsford Together with Sir William Wild Recorder of the City of London These Prisoners following viz Peter Messenger Richard Beasley William Greene Thomas Appletree Were first called to the Barr to receive their Tryalls where after Proclamation being made they severally Pleaded to their Indictments and put themselves for their Tryal upon their Country The Names of the Jury Sworn The Jury being Sworn the Court proceeded to Tryal You Gentlemen of the Jury these four Peter Messenger Richard Beasley William Greene Thomas Appletree stand Indicted for High Treason having left their Obedience to our Sovereigne Lord the King and being instigated by the Devill upon the 24th day of March last past did Contrive a Design to Levy Warr and Rebellion against the King being in the Head of Four or Five Hundred Armed and Arraied If this matter be proved against them you must find them Guilty You Gentlemen of the Jury these Prisoners at the Bar did contrive and levy war and fell upon the Kings Officers and beat them and broke the Prison and let out the Prisoners some for Felony among the Multitude these were Four of them as we shall endeavour to prove The names of the Witnesses called and sworn The Oath THe evidence you shall give between our Sovereign Lord the King and the Prisoners at the Bar shall be the truth the whole truth and nothing but the truth So help you God Sir pray tell my Lord what you see these do on Easter Tuesday My Lord I saw this Richard Beasley in the head of four or five hundred he had a sword and I took his sword from him he had Colours a green Apron upon a Pole I heard some of them cry Down with the Redcoats and I did see William Greene there too but not Appletree Did they go with the multitude or no or were they with them They were with them but I cannot say they went along with them Pray tell my Lord what the Multitude said at that time When we fell on them they run away Did Beasley lead them on They said he was their Captain Master Cowley tell my Lord what you saw My Lord he cut me and wounded me on the hand The Constable charged them to be gone and disperse themselves with that they struck at the Constable and knocked him down Under what pretence did they pull down any house The Constable and some more of us beat them up Nightingale Lane I know not what their pretence was I saw Appletree there for he was the first that struck at the Constable this was on Easter Tuesday Did you see Greene there I cannot tell Did you see them pull down any house what', '  After that exhibition  said Mr  Rose  with cold and quiet dignity  you had better leave the room  Yes  I had  answered Eric bitterly  theres your cane  And  flinging the other fragment at Mr  Roses head  he strode blindly out of the room  sweeping books from the table  and overturning several boys in his way  He then banged the door with all his force  and rushed up into his study  Duncan was there  and remarking his wild look and demeanor  asked  after a moments awkward silence  Is anything the matter  Williams  Williams  echoed Eric with a scornful laugh  yes  thats always the way with a fellow when hes in trouble  I always know whats coming when you begin to leave off calling me by my Christian name  Very well  then  said Duncan  goodhumoredly  whats the matter  Eric  Matter  answered Brie  pacing up and down the little room with an angry toandfro like a caged wild beast  and kicking everything which came in his way  Matter  hang you all  you are all turning against me  because you are a set of muffs  andTake care  said Duncan  but suddenly he caught Erics look  and stopped  And Ive been breaking Roses cane over his head  because he had the impudence to touch  me with it  andEric  youre not yourself tonight  said Duncan  interrupting  but speaking in the kindest tone  and taking Erics hand  he looked him steadily in the face  Their eyes met  the boys false self once more slipped off  By a strong effort he repressed the rising passion which the fumes of drink had caused  and flinging him self on his chair  refused to speak again  or even to go down stairs when the prayerbell rang  Seeing that in his present mood there was nothing to be done with him  Duncan  instead of returning to the study  went after prayers into Montagus  and talked with him over the recent events  of which the boys minds were all full  But Eric sat lonely  sulky  and miserable  in his study  doing nothing  and when Montagu came in to visit him  felt inclined to resent his presence  So  he said  looking up at the ceiling  another saint come to cast a stone at me  Well  I suppose I must be resigned  he continued  dropping his cheek on his hand again  only dont let the sermon be long  But Montagu took no notice of his sardonic harshness  and seated himself by his side  though Eric pettishly pushed him away  Come  Eric  said Montagu  taking the hand which was repelling him  I wont be repulsed in this way  Look at me  What  wont you even look  Oh Eric  one wouldnt have fancied this in past days  when we were so much together with one who is dead  Its a long long time since weve eyen alluded to him  but I shall never forget those happy days  Eric heaved a deep sigh  Im not come to reproach you  You dont give me a friends right to reprove  But still  Eric  for your own sake  dear fellow  I cant help being sorry for all this     ', 'it is impossible that stonesShould euer rise and breake the battaile ray Or airie foule make men in armes to quake So is it like we shall not be subdude Or say this might be true yet in the end Since he doth promise we shall driue him hence And forrage their Countrie as they don oursBy this reuenge that losse will seeme the lesse But all are fryuolous fancies toyes and dreames Once we are sure we insnard the sonne Catch we the father after how we can Exeunt Enter Prince Edward Audley and others Pr Audley the armes of death embrace vs round And comfort we none saue that to die We pay sower earnest for a sweeter life At Cressey field our Clouds of Warlike smoke Chokt vp those French mouths disseuered themBut now their multitudes of millions hideMasking as twere the beautious burning Sunne Leauing no hope to vs but sullen darke And eie lesse terror of all ending night Au This suddaine mightie and expedient head That they made faire Prince is wonderfull Before vs in the vallie lies the king Vantagd with all that heauen and earth can yeeld His partie stronger battaild then our whole His sonne the brauing Duke of Normandie Hath trimd the Mountaine on our right hand vp In shining plate that now the aspiring hill Shewes like a siluer quarrie or an orbeAloft the which the Banners bannarets And new replenisht pendants cuff the aire And beat the windes that for their gaudinesse Struggles to kisse them on our left hand lies Phillip the younger issue of the king Coting the other hill in such arraie That all his guilded vpright pikes do seeme Streight trees of gold the pendant leaues And their deuice of Antique heraldry Quartred in collours seeming sundry fruits Makes it the Orchard of the Hesperides Behinde vs two the hill doth beare his height For like a halfe Moone opening but one way It rounds vs in there at our backs are lodgd The fatall Crosbowes and the battaile there Is gouernd by the rough Chattillion Then thus it stands the valleie for our flight The king binds in the hils on either hand Are proudly royalized by his sonnes And on the Hill behind stands certaine death In pay and seruice with Chattillion Pr Deathes name is much more mightie then his deeds Thy parcelling this power hath made it more As many sands as these my hands can hold Are but my handful of so many sands Then all the world and call it but a power Easely tane vp and quickly throwne away But if I stand to count them sand by sandThe number would confound my memorie And make a thousand millions of a taske Which briefelie is no more indeed then one These quarters squadrons and these regements Before behinde vs and on either hand Are but a power when we name a man His hand his foote his head hath seuerall strengthes And being al but one selfe instant strength Why all this many Audely is but one And we can call it all but one mans strength He that hath farre to goe tels it by miles If he should tell the steps it kills his hart The drops are infinite that make a floud And yet thou knowest we call it but a Raine There is but one Fraunce one king of Fraunce That Fraunce hath no more kings and that same kingHath but the puissant legion of one king And we one then apprehend no ods For one to one is faire equalitie Enter an Herald from king Iohn Pr What tidings messenger be playne and briefe He The king of Fraunce my soueraigne Lord and master Greets by me his fo the Prince of Wals If thou call forth a hundred men of nameOf Lords Knights Esquires and English gentlemen And with thy selfe and those kneele at his feete He straight will fold his bloody collours vp And ransome shall redeeme liues forfeited If not this day shall drinke more English blood Then ere was buried in our Bryttish earth What is the answere to his profered mercy Pr This heauen that couers Fraunce containes the mercyThat drawes from me submissiue orizons That such base breath should vanish from my lipsTo vrge the plea of mercie to a man The Lord forbid returne and tell the king My tongue is made of steele', "be not kept till it be too stale but it being the cheapest and most common is a sufficient Reason with most that have wherewithal to make more chargeable Liquors to reject it But to leave this and come to the principal Ingredient used in making of Sugar in all parts of the World of which all eat but so very few know the manner and difficulty of the Preparation I am to acquaint you it's the Sal Nitre of Stones I mean Lime slacked and infused in common Water which does as readily imbibe the Salt of the Lime as hot Water does the Sweetness of Malt in Brewing now the Boiler makes his Liquor stronger or weaker according to the Goodness of the Canes and there is never any brown nor white Sugar made nor can be made without this Lime water or its Equivalent viz Pot Ashes which yet is very rarely used the same being neither so good nor so reasonably cheap whereas the other is experimentally found to be the best for bringing of Sugar to its highest Perfection NowMuscovadoor Brown Sugar is made sometimes with stronger Lime water than our Sugar Bakers or Refiners do use in Refining white Sugar for the Juice of the Canes could never be made into Sugar that is into a firm substantial Body nor obtain a sparkling Grain without the Help and Assistance of this Lime water but the same would remain forever a dull glewy fat Substance or Syrup of an heavy gross Nature and Operation neither wholsom nor pleasant For as the Juice of the Cane is a compleat Sweet wherein the saltish Astringent bitter and sharp Qualities are weak and impotent therefore with out the Assistance of the other three it cannot obtain a Body especially without an Astringent Quality of which Stones are endued with an ample Share from whence proceeds the strong hard Body or Coagulation in them and the harder they are the stronger and more powerful are the salnitral Vertues of Lime made thereof as all Builders and Workers in Mortar experimentally find seeing good Lime by the Assistance of Water and good management in tempering will obtain as hard and strong a Consistency or Coagulation as the Stone had or be rather harder than before it was turned into Lime For the fire you must know in the burning of Lime does not at all weaken the salnitral Astringency but breaks and melts down the cold gross Coagulation opening the hard Body and frees the more essential Parts and Vertues of Nature setting them at liberty which while such stones remained entire were not useful for any such purposes For thisSal Nitreor original Salt is encircled in the innermost Center of all things both in the Animal Vegetative and Mineral Kingdoms and each specifick Thing is cloathed with a suitable Body according to the Power Strength and Nature of theSal Nitreor astringent part thereof therefore in what Man Beast Vegetable or Mineral the Salnitral forms are weak so the Body is alw in proportion Now this Salt of Stones is of great Use and the principal thing that brings Sugar as I have already said to perfection and as the Artist cannot perform the first part of the Operation without the Assistance of this Lime water so the brown Sugar made or refined into white Sugar must also be boiled up with a proper Quantity thereof stronger or weaker according to the Strength Goodness or Badness of theMuscovadoor brown Sugar for that Body and lively sparkling Grain which the brown sugar received from the Lime water in the first preparation is in great part lost when it comes to the Refiners Pans or Coppers and melts down into a Syrup and therefore it must again be supplied with fresh Lime water to reduce it to a firm Grain or Consistency or else it will remain a Syrup for ever And now pray give me leave to tell you is it not strange that theBrains of the Learned and others should condemn this wholsom and beneficial Ingredient by whose Assistance alone the Juices of the Sugar Cane you see is brought to the highest Perfection and rendred useful to Mankind and without which it could be but of very little Advantage and whereas many thousands do suppose that the dusty stony quality of the Lime remains in white and other Sugars and for that reason several of our nice Madams Learned", "Incurable though neither the vital natural or animal Faculties are wanting Thus for Instance we proceed in the Plague malignant Fever Goal Distemper and the confluent Species of the Small Pox c when perhaps if the Matter were carefully examin'd into such Diseases ought never to be call'd Incurable till they arrive at the very Point of Death But if there be any Reason to suspend this final Judgment in acute Cases is there not vastly more to be cautious how we pass such a Censure in chronic Diseases where no Opportunities are wanting to make the necessary Inquiries to find out the Cause and to apply the proper Remedies And what reason can possibly be assigned that the respective Specificks for the Gout and Stone shall never be discover'd or that no means can be contriv'd to alleviate the Pain of those Diseases farther than is effected by the present Practice Who can pretend that an Antidote for the Bite of a mad Dog is undiscoverable when he considers we are Masters of the Specifick for that of the Viper But to call these and several other Diseases Incurable is the Way to make them so as being apt to put a Stop to farther Inquiries into the Nature of them and retard the Discovery of any Thing that has a Relation to their Cure At least then let no one pretend to call any Case Incurable till he is well acquainted with the Subject of Diseases till he knows their true and immediate Cause and the utmost Virtues of the several Remedies we are at present possess'd of An animated human Body we are certain is a pure mechanical Structure wholly compos'd of Solids and Fluids and consequently the immediate Cause of every bodily Disease can be only Matter and Motion The utmost Virtues of Remedies can not be known till the Remedies have been most artificially prepar'd and combin'd most seasonably and properly apply'd exhibited in the most just Quantity at the most proper Intervals and lastly continu'd in exact Proportion to the Demand of the Distemper All which Requisites there is little Reason to believe have been hitherto strictly observ'd in their Exhibition And besides the Improvement which may be made in the present Set of Remedies 't is not to be doubted as was before observ'd that many others of equal Virtue may be discover'd by proper Application upon all which Accounts it were greatly to be wish'd that Physicians would never apply the Term Incurable to any Cases but such alone where that Matter and Motion are wanting which Life even in its lowest and weakest State requires or when all means by which they used to be supply'd are intirely cut off For if a Distemper be curable only in Part 't is improperly call'd incurable till that partial Cure can by human Means be carry'd no farther We daily observe so many unexpected and surprizing Turns in the Disorders of a human Body Nature here acts by so many secret Springs and makes so many unforeseen Sallies and Excursions as if she took Delight to mock our Toil baffle our best concerted Measures and reverse our best form'd Judgments that it is presumptuous where the Case is not manifest to pretend to fix and determine the Point she shall just come up to and not exceed to say hitherto shalt thou come and no farther here the Disease is Incurable and here the Art of Healing fails No one less than an absolute Master of this Art will surely ever go so far If indeed we could always obtain from an exact observation of the Properties of Diseases their true and immediate Causes and had a previous Knowledge of the utmost Effects the best adapted Regimen and Remedies would have upon them then we might presume to determine what Cases either were or were not incurable by the present known Remedies and no one without this Qualification can pass a valid Judgment Let us then endeavour to increase our Knowledge of Distempers and Remedies by all possible Means and not venture to pronounce the Sentence of incurable upon Diseases at least till we have acquir'd such a Definition of them as will bring us acquainted with their real Causes and till we are Masters of the best Way of managing and improving the Remedies we enjoy To discover whether a reputed incurable be also a real incurable Distemper I apprehend the best", "generous girl Well I 'll think no more of them '' In a word may I come back and try to behave better A line to say so would be an additional favour to so many already received by Your obliged friend And sincere well wisher LETTER XII TO C P I have no answer from her I 'm mad I wish you to call on M in confidence to say I intend to make her an offer of my hand and that I will write to her father to that effect the instant I am free and ask him whether he thinks it will be to any purpose and what he would advise me to do UNALTERED LOVE Love is not love that alteration finds Oh no it is an ever fixed mark That looks on tempests and is never shaken '' Shall I not love her for herself alone in spite of fickleness and folly To love her for her regard to me is not to love her but myself She has robbed me of herself shall she also rob me of my love of her Did I not live on her smile Is it less sweet because it is withdrawn from me Did I not adore her every grace Does she bend less enchantingly because she has turned from me to another Is my love then in the power of fortune or of her caprice No I will have it lasting as it is pure and I will make a Goddess of her and build a temple to her in my heart and worship her on indestructible altars and raise statues to her and my homage shall be unblemished as her unrivalled symmetry of form and when that fails the memory of it shall survive and my bosom shall be proof to scorn as hers has been to pity and I will pursue her with an unrelenting love and sue to be her slave and tend her steps without notice and without reward and serve her living and mourn for her when dead And thus my love will have shewn itself superior to her hate and I shall triumph and then die This is my idea of the only true and heroic love Such is mine for her PERFECT LOVE Perfect love has this advantage in it that it leaves the possessor of it nothing farther to desire There is one object at least in which the soul finds absolute content for which it seeks to live or dares to die The heart has as it were filled up the moulds of the imagination The truth of passion keeps pace with and outvies the extravagance of mere language There are no words so fine no flattery so soft that there is not a sentiment beyond them that it is impossible to express at the bottom of the heart where true love is What idle sounds the common phrases adorable creature angel divinity are What a proud reflection it is to have a feeling answering to all these rooted in the breast unalterable unutterable to which all other feelings are light and vain Perfect love reposes on the object of its choice like the halcyon on the wave and the air of heaven is around it FROM C P ESQ London July 4th 1822 I have seen M Now my dear H let me entreat and adjure you to take what I have to tell you FOR WHAT IT IS WORTH neither for less nor more In the first place I have learned nothing decisive from him This as you will at once see is as far as it goes good I am either to hear from him or see him again in a day or two but I thought you would like to know what passed inconclusive as it was so I write without delay and in great haste to save a post I found him frank and even friendly in his manner to me and in his views respecting you I think that he is sincerely sorry for your situation and he feels that the person who has placed you in that situation is not much less awkwardly situated herself and he professes that he would willingly do what he can for the good of both But he sees great difficulties attending the affair which he frankly professes to consider as an altogether unfortunate one With respect to the marriage he seems to see the most", 'round the Tree to keep Cattel off and keep down the great weeds a little they will put forth many young Trees from the Roots of an old one especially if you prune up or thin the Heads of any of these sorts they will then yield the more but if you do not value your Mother tree but desire to get a great stock of young ones then you may fell the Mother tree at the ground and if it be not very young or old the Roots will put forth in young Trees the Quantity of the Body and Head of that Tree and so will the Elm Cherry c then how usefull such Trees are to set in the places of VVoods that be thin I leave you to judge Though this Tree is none of the best of VVoods besides the aforesaid Properties I can satisfie you it will grow and increase on the very worst of your grounds as well drye as wet You must forbear to head any of these three sorts unless young or that you leave some young shoots to draw up the sap except you are minded to destroy the old one you head for if the Lops be very great it many times kills or makes the Tree hollow therefore lop young Some will tell you they grow of Chips but that is false they rarely will grow of Cuttings They are best in VVoods though some advise you to plant them in VValks but they be not good for walks for the Suckers they produce from the Roots will be troublesome The greater sorts are proper to set on the East VVest or North Prospect at a distance in or by the side of a wood for their white Leaves shew finely when the Sun shines upon them and make fine variety with other Trees that have dark green leaves I commend them to you for to plant in woods of barren ground for there they increase much and yield much wood And so I leave them and come to the other which differeth from these both in Leaf and Shoot and manner of growing This last kind is in most places called the water Popler its Leaf is a pale Green shaped something like the other but it is not white below the shoot is of a yellowish green this loves to grow by Rivers sides or in Ground that is wet or such as holds water much Therefore you that have such Grounds get some of this Tree to set in them It will grow of Truncheons from two foot long to eight the first being the best to set for Stubs the other you may make Pollards of for it is a good profitable wood bringing a good Lop in few years and that on some Grounds better than the Willow For your instruction in setting the small setts seeChap 6 and for setting those of six seven eight or nine foot long for to make Pollard trees keep the lower end of your set and also the upper free from cracks and cut each sloaping off as for the bigness let it be about two or three Inches Diameter If you make your hole with an Iron Crow make it big enough that you do not thrust up the Bark when you thrust them into the hole or if you make them with a Stake observe the same but if you fear the Bark to part from the wood tie it about the lower end with a piece of Wier c set them about one foot and a half deep if great deeper or if you have a quantity to set and would set them well then have an Auger made somewhat like to a Pumps a little bigger than your sets so may you set your sets in and ram the Earth close to them but however you set them be sure to Ramme the Earth close to them I preferre the beginning of Winter for the best season unless your Ground be very wet then deferre it tillFebruary But if you have ground that is wet and barren and that you are minded to plant make Dreins two spade deep and a yard wide and at every two yards asunder cast up the Earth upon the two yards of ground you left and sow it the first year with Oats to mellow the', '  That  whispered Towler  is the back of a cupboard in the next ouse  If you was to pull that andle to the right  it would slide along same as this one  Only I expect theres somebody in the room there  I rewarded Mr  Towler with half a sovereign  which he evidently thought liberal  and he departed gleefully  Shortly afterwards I learned that he had got a stretch in connection with a job at Camberwell  and he vanished from my ken  But I did not forget the sliding doors  No special use for them suggested itself  but their potentialities were so obvious that I resolved to keep a sharp eye on the second floor front next door  I had not long to wait  Presently the whole floor was advertised by a card on the street door as being to let and I seized the opportunity of a quiet Sunday to reconnoiter and put the arrangements in going order  I slid back the panel on my own side and then  dragging at the handle  pushed back the second panel  Both moved noisily and would require careful treatment  I passed through the square opening into the vacant room and looked round  but there was little to see  though a good deal to smell  for the windows were hermetically sealed and a closed stove fitted into the fireplace precluded any possibility of ventilation  The aroma of the late tenants still lingered in the air  I returned through the opening and began my labors  First  with a hard brush I cleaned out both sets of grooves  top and bottom  Then  into each groove I painted a thick coating of tallow and black lead  mixed into a paste and heated  By moving the panels backwards and forwards a great number of times I distributed the lubricant and brought the black lead to such a polish that the doors slid with the greatest ease and without a sound  I was so pleased with the result that I was tempted to engage the room next door  but as this might have aroused suspicionseeing that I had a whole house alreadyI refrained  and shortly afterwards the floor was taken by a family of Polish Jews  who apparently supplemented their income by letting part of it furnished  I now pass over an intervening period and come to the circumstances of one of my most interesting and stirring experiences  It was about this time that some misbegotten mechanician invented the automatic magazine pistol  and thereby rendered possible a new and execrable type of criminal  It was not long before the appropriate criminal arrived  The scene of the first appearance was the suburb of Tottenham  where two Russian Poles attempted  and failed in  an idiotic street robbery  The attempt was made in broad daylight in the open street  and the two wretches  having failed  ran away  shooting at every human being they met  In the end they were both killedone by his own handbut not until they had murdered a gallant constable and a poor little child and injured in all  twentytwo persons     ', 'or death while error must be relinquished at every period of life whenever it can be made manifest to the mind in which it has been received This part of the arrangement therefore will effect the following purposes The child will be removed so far as is at present practicable from the erroneous treatment of the yet untrained and untaught parents The parents will be relieved from the loss of time and from the care and anxiety which are now occasioned by attendance on their children from the period when they can go alone to that at which they enter the school The child will be placed in a situation of safety where with its future schoolfellows and companions it will acquire the best habits and principles while at mealtimes and at night it will return to the caresses of its parents and the affections of each are likely to be increased by the separation The area is also to be a place of meeting for the children from five to ten years of age previous to and after school hours and to serve for a drill ground the object of which will be hereafter explained and a shade will be formed under which in stormy weather the children may retire for shelter These are the important purposes to which a playground attached to a school may be applied Those who have derived a knowledge of human nature from observation know that man in every situation requires relaxation from his constant and regular occupations whatever they be and that if he shall not be provided with or permitted to enjoy innocent and uninjurious amusements he must and will partake of those which he can obtain to give him temporary relief from his exertions although the means of gaining that relief should be most pernicious For man irrationally instructed is ever influenced far more by immediate feelings than by remote considerations Those then who desire to give mankind the character which it would be for the happiness of all that they should possess will not fail to make careful provision for their amusement and recreation The Sabbath was originally so intended It was instituted to be a day of universal enjoyment and happiness to the human race It is frequently made however from the opposite extremes of error either a day of superstitious gloom and tyranny over the mind or of the most destructive intemperance and licentiousness The one of these has been the cause of the other the latter the certain and natural consequence of the former Relieve the human mind from useless and superstitious restraints train it on those principles which facts ascertained from the first knowledge of time to this day demonstrate to be the only principles which are true and intemperance and licentiousness will not exist for such conduct in itself is neither the immediate nor the future interest of man and he is ever governed by one or other of these considerations according to the habits which have been given to him from infancy The Sabbath in many parts of Scotland is not a day of innocent and cheerful recreation to the labouring man nor can those who are confined all the week to sedentary occupations freely partake without censure of the air and exercise to which nature invites them and which their health demands The errors of the times of superstition and bigotry still hold some sway and compel those who wish to preserve a regard to their respectability in society to an overstrained demeanour and this demeanour sometimes degenerates into hypocrisy and is often the cause of great inconsistency It is destructive of every open honest generous and manly feeling It disgusts many and drives them to the opposite extreme It is sometimes the cause of insanity It is founded on ignorance and defeats its own object While erroneous customs prevail in any country it would evince an ignorance of human nature in any individual to offend against them until he has convinced the community of their error To counteract in some degree the inconvenience which arose from the misapplication of the Sabbath it became necessary to introduce on the other days of the week some innocent amusement and recreation for those whose labours were unceasing and in winter almost uniform In summer the inhabitants of the village of New Lanark have their gardens and potato grounds to cultivate they have walks laid out to give them health and the habit of being gratified', "Guilty and put themselves upon the Countrey Then the Grand Jury for London coming in to bring in their Bills were sworn anew to enquire upon the New Commissions Which being done the Clerk for London Arraigned another Prisoner viz 10 Joseph Brown for that he the 16th Novem 1678 at AllHallows by the Wall 100 yards of black Worsted Crape of the value of 8l of the Goods of Richard Croke did steal which he confessed himself guilty of and of all other offences within benefit of Clergy The Prisoners for London were called to the Bar to look to their Challenges and the Petty Jury were sworn whose names follow Francis Kenton James Lapley William Howel Samuel Williams William Salter Richard Ketch Nicholas Ridley William Standen Ralph Cook William Whitwell Joash Pateman and Anthony Foster These 12 being numbred Proclamation in the usual form was made for Information against the Prisoners at the Bar and for Prosecution from those who by Recognizance were obliged to it And those who were Impannelled fo the Jury but were not sworn were dismissed Then the Jury were charged to enquire of John Baltee upon the Indictment before mentioned whether Guilty or Not Guilty of stealing the Tankard of Thomas Browning To prove the Charge one Elizabeth Web gave this Evidence That the Prisoner at the Bar brought the Tankard to her house and told her he would either Pawn it or sell it And being asked whose it was he said It was not his own but a Gentlemans hard by who had sent him with it to Pawn or Sell She looking upon the Tankard saw the Name of the Owner and the Sign where he lived engraven upon it to whom she sent immediately to know whether he had given the Prisoner Order to Sell it or Pawn it and kept the Prisoner till he came which when he did he owned the Tankard but denied the Prisoner had it with his Consent and so they carried him before the Justice Browning the Owner of the Tankard deposed that he was a Cook living behind the Exchange that the Prisoner the third of December last came in there with some other Persons to drink and stole the Tankard and confessed the Matter before Sir William Turner Sir William Turner's Clerk witnessed his Confession before Sir William and that he said he was a poor fellow and in distress and so took it to relieve his Wants The Prisoner being asked what he could now say to it denied that he took it out of the house but said that a Man whose name he could not tell gave it him to pawn he confessed his being at that House that day but was innocent of Stealing the Tankard But not being able to prove his affirmation it was left to the Jury to give what Credit they would to them The next that was tried was Hannah Henman for stealing Silk from Mr Rutty a Mercer in Lumbard Street The Witnesses were Neighbours who deposed that the Prisoner with another Woman went into Mr Rutty's Shop and there snatch'd up the Silk and went away They followed them and laying hold on the Prisoner the other slipt from them and ran for it but they found the Silk about her upon which they carried her before the Magistrate who Comitted her She being asked what defence she could make said the other Woman told her she had bought it and gave it her to carry away but could not produce the Woman nor would tell the Name Whereupon the Judge directed the Jury to find it according to so plain an Evidence but because the man had his Goods again left the Value to their Consideration The Jury then without coming from the Bar agreed of their Verdict which they gave in thus That John Baltee was guilty of the Felony he was indicted for And That Hannah Henman was guilty of the Felony she was indicted for but they found the Value to be but 9s After which they were discharged and to appear at Three aclock in the afternoon in their Gowns Then the Prisoners of Middlesex side were called to the Bar and bid to make their Challenges if they pleased The Jury then were Sworn whose Names were John Cane James Sutton James Harper William Rider William Hardy Charles Pickering William Thomson Thomas Phelps Stephen", "images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site eng2002 02TCPAssigned for keying and markup2002 03SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2002 04TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2002 04Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2002 05pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTwo Lamentable Tragedies The one of the murther of MaisterBeecha Chaundler in Thames streete and his boye done byThomas Merry The other of a young childe murthered in a Wood by two Ruffins with the consent of his Vnckle By ROB YARINGTON LONDON Printed forMathew Lawe and are to be solde at his shop in Paules Church yarde neere S Austines gate at the signe of the Foxe 1601 Two Tragedies in one EnterHomicide solus IHaue in vaine past through each stately streete And blinde fold turning of this happie towne For weal h for peace and goodlie gouernement Yet can I not finde out a minde a heartFor blood and causelesse death to harbour in They all are bent with vertuous gainefull trade To get their needmentes for this mortall life And will not soile their well addicted harts With rape extortion murther or the death Of friend or foe to gaine an Empery I cannot glut my blood delighted eye With mangled bodies which do gaspe and grone Readie to passe to faireElizium Nor bath my greedie handes in reeking blood Of fathers by their children murthered When all men else do weepe lament and waile The sad exploites of fearefull tragedies It glads me so that it delightes my heart To ad new tormentes to their bleeding smartes EnterAuarice But here comesAuarice as if he sought Some busie worke for his pernicious thought Whether so fast all gripingAuarice Aua Why what arst thou I seeeke for one I misse Ho I may supplie the man you wish to Aua Thou seemes to be a bold audatious knaue I doe not like intruding companie That seeke to vndermine my secrecie Ho Mistrust me not I am thy faithfull friend Aua Many say so that proue false in the end Ho But turne about and thou wilt know my face Aua It may be so and know thy want of grace WhatHomicidethou art the man I seeke I reconcile me thus vpon thy cheeke Kisse imbrace Hadst thou nam'd blood and damn'd iniquitie I had for borne to bight so bitterlie Hom Knowst thou a hart wide open to receiue A plot of horred desolation Tell me of this thou art my cheefest good And I will quaffe thy health in bowles of blood Aua I know two men that seeme two innocents Whose lookes surueied with iuditiall eyes Would seeme to beare the markes of honestie But snakes finde harbour mongst the fairest flowers Then neuer credit outward semblaunces Enter Trueth I know their harts relentlesse mercilesse And will performe through hope of benefit More dreadfull things then can be thought vpon Hom If gaine will draw I prethy then allure Their hungrie harts with hope of recompence But tye dispaire those moouing hopes Vnleast a deed of murther farther it Then blood on blood shall ouertake them all And we will make a bloodie feastiuall Coue The plots are laide the keyes of golden coine Hath op'd the secret closets of their harts Inter insult make captiue at thy will Themselues and friends with deedes of damned ill Yonder is truth she commeth to bewaile The times and parties that we worke vpon Hom Why let her weepe lament and morne for me We are right bred of damn'd iniquitie And will go make a two folde Tragedie Exeunt Truth Goe you disturbers of a quiet soule Sad greedy gaping hungrieCanibals That ioy to practise others miseries Gentles prepare your teare bedecked eyes To see two shewes of lamentation Besprinckled euery where with guiltlesse blood Of harmlesse youth and pretie innocents Our Stage doth weare habilliments of woe Truth rues to tell the truth of these laments The one was done in famous London late Within that streete whose side the riuer ThamesDoth striue to wash from all impuritie But", '  Katherine was beside her in an instant  seeking to comfort her  and struggling with an unwonted desire to cry herself  The thought of the brave little spirit  shut up alone here in the dark and cold  hungry and anxious  singing like a lark to keep down her loneliness and anxiety  and welcoming her chance guest with the gracious air of a princess  moved Katherine as nothing had ever done before  Tell me all about it  she said  cuddling the golden head close  Sylvia struggled manfully to regain her composure  and sat up and dashed the tears away with an impatient hand  How dare you cry  and you a princess  she said aloud to herself scornfully  with a flash of her brown eyes  and Katherine caught a glimpse of an indomitable spirit that no hardship could bow down  Twas but a momentary weakness  she said to Katherine  with a return of her royal manner  Katherine felt like saluting  Weve been having a hard time since Uncle Joe died  began Sylvia  He was sick a long time and it took all the money he had saved  Then Aunt Aggie got sick after he died and isnt strong enough yet to do hard work  She makes shirts  Theres a shop here that lets her take work home  You see  she cant leave me  Here Sylvia gave an impatient poke at her useless limbs  We came here from Millvale  where we used to live  a month ago  We couldnt find any place to live  so Aunt Aggie got permission from the town to come and live in here until we could find a place  Nobody seems to own this house  that is  nobody knows who owns it  its been empty so long  Aunt Aggie sold all her furniture to pay her debts except her sewing machine and the few things we have here  Aunt Aggie makes shirts  but her eyes gave out this week and she couldnt do anything  so there wasnt any pay  Aunt Aggie got credit for a while at the store  but yesterday they refused her  so we played that we would keep a fast today in honor of our pious grandfather  the king  who always used to fast for three days before Christmas  Aunt Aggie only had enough money to go to the city and get glasses from somebody there that would make them for nothing for her  so she could go on sewing  She went on the earliest train this morning and expected to get back by noon  I cant think whats keeping her so late  Katherine looked at her watch  It was half past seven  She wondered if the shops were still open so that she could go out and buy groceries  She began to draw on her gloves  Dont go away  pleaded Sylvia  catching hold of her hand in alarm  Stay here till she comes  Oh  why doesnt she come  I know somethings happened to her  Shes never left me alone so long before  Oh  what will I do if she doesnt come back  Fear seized her with icy hands and her face worked pitifully     ', "V The teachers great King I replied What you speak Burman the priests that I heard of last night V ' When did you arrive V Are you teachers of religion V Are you like the Portuguese priests ' ' Are you married ' Why do you dress so V These and some other similar questions we answered when he appeared to be pleased with us and sat down on an elevated seat his hand resting on the hilt of his sword and his eyes intently fixed on us Moung Zah now began to read the petition and it ran thus favor of the excellent King the Sovereign of land and sea Hearing that on account of the greatness of the royal power the royal country was in a quiet and prosperous state we arrived at the town of Rangoon within the royal dominions and having obtained leave of the Governor of that town to come up and behold the golden face we have ascended and reached the bottom of the golden feet q In the great country of America we socttain the character of teachers and explainers of the cmtents of the sacred Scriptures of our religion And since it is contained in those Scriptures that if we pass to other countries and preach and propagate religion great good will result and both those who teach and those who receive the religion wUl be freed from future punishment and enjoy without decay or death the eternal felicity of heaven that royal permission be given that we taking refuge in the royal power may preach our pleased with our preaching and wish to listen to and be guided by it whether foreigners or Burmans may be exempt from government molestation they present themselves to receive the favor of the excellent King the Sovereign of land and sea ' The Emperor heard this petition and stretched out his hand Moung Zah crawled forward and presented it His Majesty began at the top and deliberately read it through In the mean time I gave Moung Zah an abridged copy of the tract in which every offensive sentence was corrected and the whole put into the handsomest style and dress possible Afler the Emperor had perused the petition he handed it back without saying a word and took the tract Our hearts now rose to God for a display of his grace O have mercy on Burmah Have mercy on her King 1 ' But alas the time was not yet come He held the tract long enough to read the two first God who is independent of the incidents of mortality and that besides hun there is no God and then with an air of indifference perhaps disdain he dashed it down to the ground Moung Zah stod forward picked it up and handed it to us Moung Yo made a slight attempt to save us by unfolding one of the volumes which composed our present and displaying its beauty but his Majesty took no notice Our fate was decided Afler a few moments Moung Zah interpreted his royal master 's will in the following terms ' In regard to the objects of your petition his Majesty gives no order In regard to your sacred books hiis Majesty has no use for them take them away ' ' ' Something was now said about brother Colman 's skill in medicine upon which the Etapot once more opened his mouth and said ' Let them proceed to the residence of z my physician the Portuguese to me in that line and report accordingly ' He then rose from his seat strided on to the end of the hall and there after having dashed to the ground the first intelligence that he had ever received of the eternal God his Maker his Preserver his Jadge ha threw himself down on a cushion and lay listening to the music and gazing at the parade spread out before him ' As for us and our presents we were hurried away without much ceremony We passed out of the palace gates with much more facility than we entered and were conducted first to the house of Mya day men There his officer reported our reception but in as favorable terms as possible and as his Highness was not apprized of our precise object our repulse appeared probably to him not so decisive as we knew it to be We were next conducted two miles through the sun", "Poor Richard says Trouble springs from Idleness grievous Toil from needless Ease Many without Labor would live by theirWitsonly but they break for want of Stock Whereas Industry gives Comfort and Plenty and Respect Fly Pleasures and they'll follow you The diligent Spinner has a large Shift and now I have a Sheep and a Cow every Body bids me Good Morrow all which is well said by Poor Richard But with our Industry we must likewise be steady settled and careful and oversee our own Affairs with our own Eyes and not trust too much to others for as Poor Richard says I never saw an oft removed Tree Nor yet an oft removed Family That throve so well as those that settled be And again Three Removes is as bad as a Fire and again Keep thy Shop and thy Shop will keep thee and again If you would have your Business done go if not send And again He that by the Plough would thrive Himself must either hold or drive And again The Eye of a Master will do more Work than both his Hands and again Want of Care does us more Damage than want of Knowledge and again Not to oversee Workmen is to leave them your Purse open Trusting too much to others Care is the ruin of many for as the Almanack says In the Affairs of this World Men are saved not by Faith but by the Want of it but a Man's own Care is profitable for saith Poor Dick Learning is to the Studious and Riches to the Careful as well as Power to the Bold and Heaven to the Virtuous And farther If you would have a faithful Servant and one that you like serve your Self And again he adviseth to Circumspection andCare even in the smallest Matters because sometimes a little Neglect may breed great Mischief adding For want of a Nail the Shoe was lost for want of a Shoe the Horse was lost and for want of a Horse the Rider was lost being overtaken and slain by the Enemy all for want of Care about a Horse shoe Nail So much for Industry my Friends and Attention to one's own Business but to these we must add Frugality if we would make our Industry more certainly successful A Man may if he knows not how to save as he gets keep his Nose all his Life to the Grindstone and die not worth a Groat at last A fat Kitchen makes a lean Will as Poor Richard says and Many Estates are spent in the Getting Since Women for Tea forsook spinning knitting And Men for Punch forsook hewing and spliting If you would be wealthy says he in another Almanack think of saving as well as of getting The Indies have not made Spain rich because her Outgoes are greater than her Incomes Away then with your expensive Follies and you will not have so much Cause to complain of hard Times heavy Taxes and chargeable Families for as Poor Richard says Women and Wine Game and Deceit Make the Wealth small and the Wants great And farther What maintains one Vice would bring up two Children You may think perhaps that alittle Tea or a little Punch now and then Diet a little more costly Cloths a little finer and a little Entertainment now and then can be no great Matter but remember what poor Richard says Many a little makes a Mickle and farther Beware of little Expences A small Leak will sink a great Ship And again Who Dainties love shall Beggars prove And moreover Fools make Feasts and wise Men eat them Here you are all got together at this Vendue of Fineries and Knicknacks You call them Goods but if you do not take Care they will prove Evils to some of you You expected they will be sold cheap and perhaps they may for less than they cost but if you have no Occasion for them they must be dear to you Remember what poor Richard says Buy what thou hast no Need of and ere long thou shalt sell thy Necessaries And again At a great Pennyworth pause a while He means that perhaps the Cheapness is apparent only and not real or the Bargain by straitning thee in thy Business may do thee more Harm than Good For in another Place he says Many", '  he would soon forgive us  and I  after awhileoh  it was after awhile  do not think it was at oncewith a piteous effort to mitigate the severity of her silent judgeand I have always all my life been terribly easily persuadedI gave in  Far away a dull cloud  raincharged  is settling over the Kabyle mountains  rubbing out their toothed ridge  Can she hold out to the end  She has not reached the worst yet  We were soon given an opportunity  Father and mother went away for a couple of nights upon a visit  and left us under the nominal chaperonage of a deaf old aunt of mothers  and of the governess  who  as I have told you  was worse than useless  You know that our railwaystation was not more than a mile from the lodge gates  we had  therefore  no difficulty in slipping away from the others while we were all out walking  making our way there  and getting into the little branchline train which caught the London express at Exeter  She has repeatedly put up her handkerchief  and passed it over her brow  but it is useless  The cold sweat breaks out afresh and afresh  That journey  I did not know that it was the end of my life  We both set off laughing and saying to each other what a good joke it was  That was at the beginning  but long and long before we reached Londonit was not till very late that we did soI would have given all the world to go back  I did not tell him so  because I thought it would hurt him  but I have often thought since that perhaps he was feeling the same  Again that touch of almost tender ruth in her voice makes her auditor writhe  We went to an hotel  I think it must have been in some very outoftheway part of the town  probably the only one he knew of  and at first they would not take us in because we had no luggage  but they consented at last  I heard him telling the landlady that I was his sister  I suppose she did not believe it  as she looked very oddly at me  I did not understand why she should  but it made me feel very wretchedso wretched that I could scarcely swallow a mouthful of the supper he ordered  I do not think that he had much more appetite than I  but we tried very hard to laugh and keep up each others spirits  They gave me a very dismal bedroomI can see it nowshudderingand as I had no change of clothes I lay all night outside my bed  It took a great deal to keep me awake in those days  and  wretched as I was  I slept a good deal  The next morning I awoke  feeling more cheerful  We should be married in the forenoon  return home in the afternoon  to spring our surprise upon the children and Fraeulein  and be ready to receive and be pardoned by father and mother on their return tomorrow     ', "my friend laid me down so many reasons for it that I at last very unwi lingly agreed to go But in the mean time said he you must order that I may have admittance in your absence that I may take my opportunity to observe all passages Why said I I never knew you debarred the liberty of my house But you know said he since my false declaration of love to try your wife's virtue she has looked upon m more like an enemy than a friend as knowing I was not sincere in my passion for women e they ever so vicious yet they ab or the man that doubts their virtue Well then said I if you will we'll sup together to night and then I'll take an opportunity to leave directions with my faithless wife to allow you the s me privileges in my absence as you now have Why th returned my friend don't you be surprised at what I say to her We par d a I went to prepare every thing for my intendedjourney When I was at dinner with my wife I gave her some hints concerning my friend and that I desired he should have admittance in my absence I observed she changed colour at my discourse and seemed to be in the utmost confusion although I did not seem to see it After some talk about indifferent matters she told me if I thought fit she intended to live private in my absence and admit of no visitors For Sir said she the world will be censorious and receiving visits from a man when you are from home is not consistent with our Spanish cus o s She found by my discourse that I was determined it should be so wherefore she left off arguing upon that subject but I could perceive all the time we were together my resolves sat very uneasy upon and it was with much difficulty she restrained her tears Her sorrow struck me to the heart and it was the greatest struggle I ever went through to keep my temper for I imagined all her grief was in having this spy upon her actions When night approached my friend came according to appointment and during our supper I told my wife she was to look upon him as my only friend and give him the same admi e as if it was myself in every thing he should desire well knowing I told her he would ask nothing contrary to our amity Sir said my friend I am very sorry I can't comply with your desires for I have received letters from a near relation at Panama and I am obliged to attend his nuptials seeing he can't make proper marriage settlements without I am upon the spot and I fear I shall hardly return this six weeks I was at first very much surprised at this his sudden resolution and was going to say something upon it till I observed he winked at me I th n began to remember what he said to me in the morning that I should not take notice of what he said But I observed that the cloud upon my wife's face began to disappear by degrees which seemed to me the greatest proof of her infidelity I was so provoked with the imaginary wrong that I could not help shewing it in words and actions but yet I had so much reason in my madness for passion is no less that I concealed the real cause My wife seemed confounded at my incoherent anger having never seen my fury before and when my friend was gone beggedI would tell her the real cause of my uneasiness for she was well assured some secret cause had ruffled my temper but I persisted in the obstinacy of not discovering it to her and the next day pursued my journey with a dismal idea of what was to come Thought had so much impaired my strength with its violent workings that I found it a difficult thing to sit on my horse and when I came to my inn at night I was carried to bed in a violent fever and all night was in a delirium My servants sent for a physician who gave me something to resist my malady and while he was with me I uttered some words in my ravines that gave him to understand", "  So far as the size of the throng and its enthusiasm went   to day 's demonstration in honor of the Earl of Aberdeen   the retiring Lord Lieutenant of Ireland   far exceeded the public expectations   The procession   being a hastily patched up affair   was more or less a reminder of the familiar St  Patrick 's Day paza des   but there was no mistaking the marvelous lire with which the populace rose at the sight of the slender Lord Aberdeen   or   rather   at the sight of his pretty Countess   who was clad in a pale blue dress   and who was literally covered with flowers by the great crowd assembled on Cork Hill and forced to stand in her carriage to acknowledge the honors showered upon her   The whole affair was impressive beyond conception as a manifestation of the deep popular feeling   Fully one third of the flags carried in the procession were American   and   of course   there was not a single English banner   The relations between the troops and the crowd were excellent   Both                     proves to be only temporary   It must   indeed   have been a   new sensation for the British soldiers   for the first time in their generation   to make a road for the Irish instead of one through them   Lord Aberdeen and the Countess were much affected by the demonstration   Lord Mayor Sullivan asked Lord Aberdeen to describe the scene to the Queen   and to tell her that   this was a pale forecast of the reception she will receive when she comes in person to restore to Ireland her ancient right of self government     The address of the corporation to the retiring Viceroy de hired that nothing short of Mr  Grhulstone 's measure would satisfy the Irish people   In his speech at Kingstown Lord Aberdeen promised that he and the Countess would fervently pray for the peace and prosperity of Ireland   The farewell levee in the afternoon was less brilliant than that of Earl Spencer and the attendance was smaller   I learn to night privately that Mr  Parnell has informed Mr  Egan of his wish that the Chicago Convention of the Irish                     impossibility of sparing members of the Irish Parliamentary delegation before then   Mr  Egan cabled back last night   urging Mr  Parnell to reconsider his decision   and insisting that the convention ought to be held in August   But it is understood here that Mr  Parnell will hold to his October decision   despite Mr  Egan 's assertion that postponement means disaster                       ", "onwrits granted by the inferior or supreme court of justice having jurisdiction within such colony or plantation respectively If we only reflect that the judges of these courts are to beduring pleasure that they are to have adequate provision for them which is to continue during theircomplisant behaviour that they may bestrangers to these colonies what an engine of oppression may this authority be in such hands I am well aware that writs of this kind may be granted at home under the seal of the court of exchequer But I know also that the greatest asserters of the rights of Englishmen have always strenuously contended that such a power was dangerous to freedom and expressly contrary to the common law which ever regarded a man's house as his castle or a place of perfect security If such a power is in the least degree dangerous there it must be utterly destructive to liberty here For the people there have two securities against the undue exercise of this power by the crown which are wanting with us if the late act takes place In the first place if any injustice is done there the person injured may bring his action against the offender and have it tried by independant judges who areThe writs for searching houses in England are to be granted under the seal of the court of ex hequer according to the statute and that seal is kept by the chancellor of the exchequer 4 inst no parties in committing the injury Here he must have it tried before dependant judges being the men who granted the writ To say that the cause is to be tried by a jury can never reconcile men who have any idea of freedom to such a power For we know that sheriffs in almost every colonyon this continent are totally dependant on the crown and packing of juries has been frequently practised even in the capital of of the British empire Even if juries are well inclined we have too many instances of the influence of overbearing unjust judges upon them The brave and wise men who accomplished the revolution thought the independency of judges essential to freedom The other security which the people have at home but which we shall want here is this If this power is abused there the parliament the grand resource of the opprest people is ready to afford relief Redress of grievances must precede grants of money But what regard can we expect to have paid to our assemblies when they will not hold even the puny privilege of French parliaments that of regestering the edicts that take away our money before they are put in execution The second consideration above hinted at is this There is a confusion in our laws that is quite unknown in Great Britain As this cannot be described in a more clear or exact manne than has been done by the ingenious author of the history of New York I beg leave to use his words The state of our laws opens a door to much controversy The uncertainty which respect them renders property precarious and greatly exposes us to the arbitary decision of unjust judges The common law of England is generally received together with such statutes as were enacted before we had a legislature of our own but our courts exercise a sovereign authority in determining what parts of the common and statute law ought to be extended For it must be admitted that the difference of circumstances necessarily requires us in some cases to reject the determination of both In many instances they have also extended even acts of parliament passed since we had a distinct legislature which is greatly adding to our confusion The practice of our courts is no less uncertain than the law Some of the English rules are adopted others rejected Two things therefore seem to be absolutely necessary for the public security First the passing an act for settling the extent of the English laws Secondly that the courts ordain a general set of rules for the regulation of the practice How easy will it be under this state of our laws for an artful judge to act in the most arbitary manner and yet cover his conduct under specious pretences and how difficult will it be for the injured people to obtain redress may be readily perceived We may take a voyage of three thousand miles to complain and after", 'of money and wealth Conclude yee then all couragiously with me that to root those vices out of the world wherewith this Age is corrupted there is no better way than to exterminate and vtterly to abolish the vse of those pestiferousmettals Gold and Siluer the true prouocations of all these miseries Irrimenta malorum Very goodly and specious in apparance seemed the sentence ofChilon but when it came to the scanning and triall it proued not solid at the stroke of the hammer of liuely reasons Because it was answered that men had brought the vse of Gold and Siluer that it might stand for the measure and counterpoyse of all bargains commerce betwixt party and party And if Gold and Siluer were prohibited they must of force imploy some other mettall or commoditie to supply their necessities which likewise would replenish the world with the same greedinesse of minde as before As in some part of theIndiesthey vse shels as currant as wee doe money AndCleobulusin particular with a kinde ofIronicallscoffe said My Lords we may as well banish out of the worldIron seeing that it is also a mettall which hath wrought infinite confusion among men GoldandSiluerfor the vse destinated ofGodto be the balancing proportion of all things whereasIronproduced of Nature to make Ploughs Spades Harrowes necessarie tooles for tillage and gardens as for buildings hath beene maliciously peruerted toswords poniards and other instruments of war to destroy mankind With this opinion ofCleobulus albeit most true it was neuerthelesse concluded by allthe Lords of the Reformation that it being a thing impossible to conuertIronfrom men without peruertingIron it should be no prudence to multiply their miseries and to heale the wound with more blowes Vnanimously it was resolued and concluded that men should still retaine the mettals ofGoldandSiluer but to admonish theRefinersto take care for the well purifying of them not to lift them off from the fire vntill they were throughly assured that they had cleansed them from that clammie and fast clingingTurpentine which these kinde of mettals in them which caused that their Coines stucke exceeding fast to mens hands yea sometimes to their hands whom the world reputes for honest men After this with extraordinary grauityPitiacusbegan thus The world most learned Philosophers is fallen into deplorable miseries because this moderne generation of mankind relinquished the beaten way of Vertue and chose to walke through those crooked by paths of Vice whereby they steale away those Rewards due onely to the Vertuous Things are now reduced Lords to this passe that no man enters into the house of Dignities of Honors of Rewards as in old time through the Gate of Merit true desert and by vertuous paines but by the windowes they clammer like filching theeues which climbe to peare trees with their back sides turned to the true owners Yea and we known some with the force of fauours and Violence of Bribes not beene ashamed to enter through the tops of Chimneyes and by casting downe the tiles through the very roofe come into the house of Honour To amend this corrupted course of behauiour the best way in my iudgement is to decree vpon paine of Death that no man hereafter be so hardy as to get into any well deseruing place whether it be of Honor or Gaine but by the Royall highway of Desert and to shut vp all other darke and damnable wayes onely fit for Scritchowles and Sauage Beasts This is a great disheartning of our Learned rancke Wherehence many of our best vnderstanding Spirits doe verily beleeue that those Hypocrites ioyned their Craft the Spels of the Magicke Art and thereby likeZoroastres they bewitch enchant an taint the mindes of some Princes yea and those of the wiser sort All the Reforming Lords admired this speech ofPittacus and were about to conclude with him ifPerianderhad not thus opposed The disorder specified byPittacus most prudent Lords is very true but for what cause a iudicious and wise Prince refuseth to preferre vertuous and learned men so pleasing to God so honourable and profitable for his State and wherefore in their stead hee serues himselfe being the life and fountaine of all goodnesse or at least seeming so to be with debauched vnworthy and base minded wretches is a point of great import and to be considered of vs I know the common opinion is that the Prince chuseth men which are like to humour and sooth him vp', "was there much Fear of his Tattling because it wou'd only expose himself Now came the Lady 's Share of the Matter who stood quaking and trembling in a Corner of the Room Will your Ladyship be pleas'd said my Uncle with your utmost Expedition to pack up your Trumpery and walk off All the ill Usage you may expect from me is to forget you tho ' I think no Punishment bad enough for you Neither shall I leave you or your Brat to starve who in deed is innocent but allow him the Hundred Pounds a Year for his Life that he may not suffer for the Faults of his Parents Go continu'd my Uncle let me have no Reply take what you can with you and send for the rest when you think fit She went down Stairs follow'd by my Uncle and when she had taken a few Things went out without opening her Mouth but whether Grief or Anger ty'd her Tongue I ca n't tell When she was gone my Uncle order'd all her Things to be put together ready against they were sent for to the great Surprize of the rest of the Servants After Dinner my Uncle took me with him to Town to a Lawyer of his Acquaintance and order'd him to fill up a Deed that made his Estate liable to a Hundred Pounds per Annum to be paid during the Life of the Housekeeper 's Son tho ' not quite Fourteen I was made one of the Witnesses The next Morning my Uncle order'd it to be sent to his Mother for her to be satisfy'd but the Lawyer that made it was to be the Trustee whose Honesty and Probity were as great as the other 's Villainy We then set out for the Widow 's House and my Uncle told me in the Coach he was resolv'd to be merry notwithstanding this Bustle that happen'd And young Man said he You have sufficient Cause for Mirth at what has fall'n out for your Estate will be increas'd for if I had made my Will before or not have found 'em out I shou'd have left 'em more considerably When we came to the Widow 's my Uncle told 'em the whole Story and they all seem'd mightily pleas'd upon my Account for they imagin'd the Son of the Housekeeper was to have been Heir Yet I fansy'd Isabella 's Countenance seem'd the least concern'd which struck me to the Soul After Dinner I got the happy Opportunity of being alone with her tho ' I imagin'd it was with much Regret on her Side Madam said I my Uncle 's expected Fortune does not give me half that Satisfaction as this Opportunity if you wou'd be pleas'd to consider my Passion I have consider'd it so far Sir return'd Isabella that I desire we may think of it no more The Answer she gave struck me dumb with Grief and it was some time before my troubled Heart permitted my Tongue to speak Well Madam then said I you have resolv'd my Death I own even the Hopes of Fortune do not give me Merit enough to raise my Eyes to such a Pitch of Happiness But Time that produces very strange things may befriend me in That I have told you Sir return'd the young Lady our Years are too few to admit of Love but whenever I shall feel the gentle Flame I have very good Reasons to believe I shall not much consult Fortune I am convinc'd that Money Matches are not always the happiest yet the first thing ask'd in this Age is What Fortune has she If that answers their Expectations then they proceed if not they look out farther and barter for a Wife as they wou'd for a Set of Coach Horses In all our Discourse I had some Hope because I cou'd not find any Grounds for hating me neither cou'd I prevail upon her to declare any thing in favour of me Her general Answer was her Want of Years yet she told me she had Discretion enough to conceal my Passion for her and she wou'd often say her Reason was that if a Person cou'd not have an Inclination for a Lover yet they ought to have some Regard for 'em I was pressing her to give me some Token that I was not indifferent to", 'knew it not until it was forfeited When forfeited she sought in vain to find it on earth She lost it for her children and they will like her seek it in vain unless they pursue it in that road which will re conduct them to paradise THE MATRIMONIAL CREED WHOSOEVER will be married before all things it is necessary that he hold the conjugal faith and the conjugal faith is this That there were two rational beings created both equal and yet one superior to the other and the inferior shall bear rule over the superior which faith except every one keep whole and undefiled without doubt he shall be scolded at everlastingly The man is superior to the woman and the woman is inferior to the man yet both are equal and the woman shall govern the man The woman is commanded to obey the man and the man ought to obey the woman and yet there are not two obedients but one obedient For there is one dominion nominal of the husband and another dominion real of the wife And yet there are not two dominions but one dominion For like as we are compelled by the christian verity to acknowledge that wives must submit themselves to their husbands and be subject to them in all things So we are forbidden by the conjugal faith to say that they should be at all influenced by their wills or pay regard to their commands The man was not created for the woman but the woman for the man Yet the man shall be the slave of the woman and the woman the tyrant of the man So that in all things as aforesaid the subjection of the superior to the inferior is to be believed He therefore that will be married must thus think of the woman and the man Furthermore it is necessary to submissive matrimony that he also believe rightly the infallibility of the wife For the right faith is that we believe and confess that the wife is fallible and infallible Perfectly fallible and perfectly infallible of an erring soul and unerring mind subsisting fallible as touching human nature and infallible as touching her female sex Who although she be fallible and infallible yet she is not two but one woman who submitted to lawful marriage to acquire unlawful dominion andpromised religiously to obey that she might rule with uncontroled sway This is the conjugal faith which except a man believe faithfully he cannot be married HAPPINESS NOW JUDGED OF IMPERFECTLY can we judge of real happiness or misery from external appearance We are seduced and deceived by that false glare which prosperity throws around bad men we are tempted to imitate their crimes in order to partake of their imagined felicity The pageant of grandeur displayed to public view is not the ensign of certain happiness We must follow the great man into the retired apartment where he lays aside his disguise in order to form any just conclusion We must have a faculty by which we can look into the inside of hearts then should we behold good men in proporti n to their goodness satisfied and easy attr cious sinners always restless and unhappy We must not fix our affections on those allurements which vanish at the approach of death but strive to obtain virtuous accomplishments that endure to all eternity GAMING GAMING is the curse that spreads the widest and sticks the closest to the present times All ranks and degrees of people are infected with it it is the livelihood of many and so countenanced by all that it is almost scandalous to forbear it and esteemed down right ill breeding to expose it But whereever you are if cards are called for let it be a signal for you to take your leave Nor let the proposal of a trifling stake be a bait to induce you to sitdown Adventurers heat themselves by play as cowards by wine and he that began timorously may by degrees surpass the whole party in rashness and extravagance Besides as avarice is one of our strongest passions so nothing flatters it more than play Good success has an almost irresistable charm and ill prompts us to put all to the hazard to recover our losses either way nothing is more infatuating or destructive This is but a faint sketch of the mischiefs attending gaming even upon the square but where it is otherwise', 'paine he was so weake and taking the cuppe in his hande asked the hangman if he heard any newes of the horsementhat came with him and specially ofLycortas The hangman made him answer that the most of them were saued Then he cast his handes a litle ouer his head and looking merely on him he sayd Philopoemenes last words it is well seeing we are not all vnfortunate Therewith speaking no moe wordes nor makinge other a doe he droncke vp all the poison and layed him downe as before So nature straue not much withall his body being brought so lowe and thereupon the poison wrought his effect and rid him straight out of his paine The newes of his death ran presently through all ACHAIA Philopoemenes death which generally from high to low was lamented Whereupon all the ACHAIAN youth and counsellors of their cities and townes assembled them selues in the city of MEGALIPOLIS where they all agreed without delay to reuenge his death They madeLycortastheir Generall The Achaia s did reuenge Philopoemenes death vnder whose conduct they inuaded the MESSENIANS with force and violence puttinge all to the fire and sword so as the MESSENIANS were so feared with this mercilesse fury that they yelded them selues and wholly consented to receiue the ACHAIANS into their city ButDinocrateswould not giue them leasure to execute him by iustice Dinocrates slue him selfe for he killed him selfe and so did all the rest make themselues away who gaue aduise thatPhilopoemenshould be put to death But those that would hadPhilopoemenhanged on a gibbet Lycortascaused the to be taken which afterwards were put to death with all kind of torme ts That done they burntPhilopoemenesbody Philopoemenes funerall and did put his ashes into a pot Then they straight departed from MESSINA not in disorder one apon an others necke as euery man listed but in such an order and ray that in the middest of these funeralles they did make a triumphe of victorie For the souldiers were all crowned with garlandes of lawrell in token of victory notwithstanding theteares ranne downe their cheekes in token of sorowe and they led their enemies prisoners shackled and chained The funerall pot in the which werePhilopoemenesashes was so couered with garlandes of flowers nosegaies and laces that it could scant be seene or discerned and was caried by onePolybiusa young man the sonne ofLycortas that was Generall at that time to the ACHAIANS about whom there marched all the noblest and chiefest of the ACHAIANS and after them also followed all the souldiers armed and their horses very well furnished The rest they were not so sorowfull in their countenance as they are commonly which great cause of sorow nor yet so ioyful as those that came conquerers from so great a victory Those of the cities townes and villages in their way as they past came and presented them selues them to touche the funerall pot of his ashes euen as they were wont to take him by thehande and to make much of him when he was returned from the warres and did accompany his conuoy the city of MEGALIPOLIS At the gates whereof were olde men women and children which thrustinge them selues amongest the souldiers did renewe the teares sorowes and lamentacions of all the miserable and vnfortunate city who tooke it that they had lost with their citizen the first and chiefest place of honor among the ACHAIANS So he was buried very honorably as appertained him and the other prisoners of MESSINA were all stoned to death about his sepulchre All the other cities of ACHAIA besides many other honors they did him did set vp statues and as like to him as could be counterfeated Afterwards in the vnfortunate time of GREECE when the city of CORINTHE was burnt and destroied by the ROMAINES there was a malicious ROMAINE that did what he could to thesame pulled downe againe by burdening accusingPhilopoemen as if he had bene aliue that he was alwaies enemy to the ROMAINES and enuied much their prosperity and victories But afterPolybiushad aunswered him neither the ConsulMummius nor his counsellers nor lieutenaunts Note the humanity of the Romaines keepinge their enemies monuments from defacing would suffer them to deface take away the honors done in memory of so famous worthy a ma although he had many waies done much hurt Titus Quintius Flaminius Manius So these good men then', "field withScymitarsby their sides andTulipants andTurbantson their Heads How farreDefensive Armesmay be taken up forReligion cannot well be resolved without aDistinction I conceive Sir that if such a warre fall out between TwoIndependent Nations That which makes theAss ylantsto be in thewrongwill necessarily make theDefendantsto be in theRight which is as I have proved to you a want ofrightfull powerto plantReligionby theSword For in all suchResistances not onlyTheywho fight to preserve atrue butTheywho fight because they would not be compelled to part with afalse Religion which they beleeve to be atrue areinnocent like The Reason is which I have intimated to you before because AllReligion being built up onFaith andFaithbeing onlyOpinionbuilt uponAutority andOpinionbuilt uponAutority having so much of theLiberty menswillsin it that they may chuse how farre they will or will not beleeve thatAutority No man hathRight o take theLibertyof another manswillfrom him or to prescribe to him what he shall or shall nobeleeve though in alloutward thingshitotherhave sold hisLibertyto him and made hisWillhisSubject where both parties therefore areIndependent andOneno waySubiectto theOther Religionit selfe though for the propagation ofit selfe cannot warrant theOneto invade the OthersFreedome But 'tis permi ted to theInvaded by both the Lawes ofGod that ofNature andScripturetoo unlesse they be guilty of some preceedentInjury which is to be repayred bySatisfaction not seconded byResistance to repellForcewithForce And theArmynow in Conduct under SirThomas Fairefaxbe of this perswasion thusstated I shall not think it anyslanderfrom the Mouth of aPresbiterian who thinks otherwise to be called anIndependent If aPrincewho is confessedly aPrince and hathSupreme power make Warre upon hisSubjectsfor thepropagationofReligion the Nature of theDefenceis much alter'd For though such aWarre whether made for the Imposition of afalse Religionor atrue be asuniustas if 'twere made upon aforreigne Nation yet this injustice in thePrincecannot warrant the taking up of Armes against Him in theSubject Because b ng theApostles in non Latin alphabet orSupremewithin his ow Kingdome As powerconcerning the publick secularGovernment f it selfe i toHim so doth the ordering of theOutwardexercise ofReligiontoo In both Cases he is theIudgeofControversies Not sounerringorInfallible as that all hisDeterminationsmust be received for Oracles or that hisSubjectsare so obliged to be of hisReligion that if the Prince be anIdolater aMahumetan orPapist 'twould be disobedience in them not to be so too But let hisReligionbe what it will let him be aIeroboam or one of such anunreasonable Idolatry as to command his people to worshipCalves and Burn Incense to Gods scarce fit to be made theSacrifice Though he be not to be obeyed yet he is not to beresisted Since such aResistance would not only change the Relation ofinequality andDistancebetween thePrince andPeople and so destroy theSupremacyhere given him by S Peter but 'twould actually enterduellwith theOrdinanceofGod which ceaseth not to be sacred as often as 'tis wickedly imployed Irresistibilitybeing aRayandBeameof theDivine Image which resides in theFunction not in theReligionof thePrince Who may for hisPerson perhaps be aCaligula orNero yet in hisOfficestill remaine GodsDeputyandVicegerent And therefore to be obeyed even in hisunjust commands though notactivelyby our compliance yetpassivelyby our sufferings ThisDoctrineas 'tis agreeable to the Scripture and the practice of thepurest and mostprimitivetimes of theChurch so I finde it illustrated by the famousexampleof aChristian Souldier and the censure of aFatherupon the passage ThisSouldierbeing bid to burneIncenseto anIdoll refused But yeelded himselfe to be cast into thefire Had he when hisEmperourbid him worship anIdoll mutinied or turn'd hisspeareupon him saies that Father he had broken thefift Commandementin defence of thesecond But submitting his Body to be burnt the only thing in him which could becompelled instead of committingIdolatryhe became himselfe aSacrifice I could Sir second this with many other Examples but they would all tend to this one pious Christian Result thatMartyrdomeis to be preferred beforeRebellion Here then if I suppose yourPresbyterian Friendscharge to be true a very heavy one that theKing miscounselledby aPre ticall Court Factionwhen he first Marcht in o the field against theArmiesraised by the two H uses of a inte t to subvert theProtestant Religion and to plant the Religion of the Church Romein it's stead yet to me that he King or the two H uses to be his or their two Oath f andAlleage that in so ing e for hisCrowns and w over all persons and in all auses as well vill as cclesiasticall within the of his three Kingdomes supreame Head and Governour I know no Armes which co wfully be used against Him b these which S used against anArian Emperour Lach as Suspi ia Sighes Tears andPrayers oGod o turne hi", 'Of Drawing the curtaines Of shewing the Sacrament Of receauing the Sacrament and so furth the maner I say of these thinges might so be Inuented or Deliuered at the first that they might if it pleased the Posteritie wel continue for euer after But whereas in certaine places of his Liturgie he would special mention made of the holy Sainctes in heauen or some singular Persons on earth could he put presentli al their names in whom he would to be remembred in those places In deede that required A gift of Prophesying which in this place needed not For in all Formes and Paternesnot only of Publike Seruice but also of Common and temporall matters as the Stiles of Princes the Tenours of Indentures and Obligations The maner of Inditements c the rest of the wordes are expressed as they shall continue only when the place commeth where the Persons name must be specified to whom the cause perteineth there is no certaine name Defined but A great N set to keepe the roome and to signify that when you put that forme of write in Practise you shall place the partyes Name where that letter standeth So was it in S Chrisostomes Liturgie The Forme wherof being wel liked and therefore copied out that it mighte goe abrode and continue was not chainged in any point concerning the maner of Celebrating and Praying which presently then might be defined But where as he maketh in Distinct places of hys Masse speciall mention of the Sainte whose feast shall happen to be celebrated that daie and of the Patriarche and Emperour which should be aliue when hys Masse would be saied he could not presentlyput in their Names What remained then but that he shuld put in such a phrase as in non Latin alphabet by which it should be declared y what so euer Sainct Patriarch or Emperour he were there his name shuld be rehersed where y in non Latin alphabet was found to stand Yet this notwithstanding who can let but he that would might in copying out the Liturgie apply it to his owne time name the Emperour then liuing But when y Emperor shal afterward depart his name must be scraped out to geaue place to an other except priestes shuld alwaies do so much wtout boke as to pray for the Emperor y liueth though y name of the dead Emperor co tinue in y Masse boke Of the name therfore of either Patriarche or Emperour which is specified in some Liturgie no Argument can be made y the forme therof was not extant before the Persons therin expressed were borne but only that when they liued and Ruled in those quarters they were praied for in the Publike Masse But of this mater how some Copies the name ofNycolas vniuersall Patri ch lexius And the Greeke Liturgies printed at Uenys and Parys no expresse mention of any though speciall Praier be made in them both for the Patriarch and Emperour Also by what occasionNycolas and Alexiusnames came in Againe how theNycolas whom you speake of was not y Pope of Rome which liued 200 yeres beforeAlexius but the Patriarch of Constantinople which liued at one time with him And in conclusion how euidentlye it may be perceiued that this Liturgie which is said to be Chrysostomes was in very deede that blessed Doctours making of all this Master Pointz in hisTestimonies for the Real Presence M Pointz ca 7 hath spoken truly abou dantly There may he y will see find how absurdly and Ignorantly M Iewel hath argued For me it is inough to declare that he make light of the Authors within y first vj C yeres And y he hath no other shift but to deny the And y his reaso vpon which he grou deth his opinio in refusing some of the is so feble vain y as it co firmeth his purpose nothing at al so it declareth y he hath a very light head of his owne and a very Presumptuous mind which vpon small Occasion yea rather against all Occasion was so ready to take authoritie away from that Liturgie which both the Greeke Church vseth And the Latin aloweth for Chrisostomes owne But tho seest not yet I different Reader the worst of M Iewel As in some examples more I will make plaine thee and so end this Chapiter Of Dionisius Ariopagita', 'apparelled with two big fair and well disposed ancient Knights about forty years of age going before her and sh e following being led by two Gentlewomen her couzens the one namedJuliande the otherSolise for her old years did not permit her to shew her self in braver sort WhomDon Floresmost humbly saluted And sh e stretching forth her arms to receive him said Gentleman you are most heartily welcome hither long time is it since I desired most earnestly to s e you but my sicknesse and aged years have hindred me so much that without the same I had long time ere now visited you and done you service as I have heretofore continued to do to your nearest kinsmen and friends Madam answered h e all those of whom you speak are somuch bound and beholding unto you and I also that as long as I live I will not cease to acknowledge the same in any thing wherein it shall please you to command me My good Childe said she thereof am I well assured and thank you therefore most heartily But s eing we are in question ofUrganda it shall not b e amisse to touch a word or two of that by the way You must then understand that after the inchantment ofAmadisand others in the universal Tower sh e returned unto her Islandnon Trovee where sh e passed her life long time in great pleasure and delight as much as possible might b e living therein with her friends where it happened unto her more by the permission of God then by reason of her age that her sight began by little and little to diminish so that in the end sh e became stark blinde and so continued without her sight Wherefore she being so retired into her Isle and there attending the hour of death when it should please God to call her sh e kept her self a long space in silence without causing any report or sp ech to run of her as before she had done True it is that she sent two of her couzins untoNiquee to unloose and deliver out of captivity those whom sh e had inchanted but they could not bring it to passe and so her intent took no effect till such time the gate was opened unto them by another means as in the Books ofAmadisyou may read Wherefore w e will now return unto the matter that w e left and shew you how thatUrgandaunderstanding by her kinswoman the delivery of those Prisoners Lords Ladies and Gentlewomen and perceiving by her Art the great danger prepared against all Christendome and their strong and hard battels that the pagans should fight in greatBrittainand elsewhere whereofDon Floresshould b e the defender and as it were the Buckler determined with her self to send for him by such means as you heard before and in the short time as then resting caused him to be made Knight with as much honour as he desired which to attain sh e sent two gentlewomen that found him in the Wood withLipsan and in such manner led them away with them unto her of whom they were well received in such sort that imbracingLipsan sh esaid unto him my Son I love and est em you much not only for the love of the King your Father to whom during my life I have wished great honour and all good but also for the hope I have that like as h e in his young years was a courteous gentle milde hardy and amorous Knight you will follow his steps and not be lesse in fame then he On my faith Lady answered he I have not for this present any greater desire then to do you service wherein the greatest Princes and Knights of the world ought most willingly to imploy themselves for your sake Truely friend said sh e at the least your Father hath shewed the same in times past which maketh me more affectioned to wish you well In the mean timeDon FloresentertainedJuliandeandSolise mothers of the KingsTalanque and namely both as then remaining in the Islands ofCalisorine ButUrgandacalled him away and taking him aside withLipsan said unto them I pray you lead me into the Orchard where I will give you to understand certain things that import you much and will not be unprofitable unto you Then taking her each of them by', "I believe will be able to answer for the worthy woman but they must have a great deal of good nature and be well acquainted with friendship who can feel what she felt on this occasion Few I hope are capable of feeling what now passed in the mind of Blifil but those who are will acknowledge that it was impossible for him to raise any objection to this visit Fortune however or the gentleman lately mentioned above stood his friend and prevented his undergoing so great a shock for at the very instant when the coach was sent for Partridge arrived and having called Mrs Miller from the company acquainted her with the dreadful accident lately come to light and hearing Mr Allworthy's intention begged her to find some means of stopping him For says he the matter must at all hazards be kept a secret from him and if he should now go he will find Mr Jones and his mother who arrived just as I left him lamenting over one another the horrid crime they have ignorantly committed The poor woman who was almost deprived of her senses at his dreadful news was never less capable of invention than at present However as women are much readier at this than men she bethought herself of an excuse and returning to Allworthy said I am sure sir you will be surprized at hearing any objection from me to the kind proposal you just now made and yet I am afraid of the consequence of it if carried immediately into execution You must imagine sir that all the calamities which have lately befallen this poor young fellow must have thrown him into the lowest dejection of spirits and now sir should we all of a sudden fling him into such a violent fit of joy as I know your presence will occasion it may I am afraid produce some fatal mischief especially as his servant who is without tells me he is very far from being well Is his servant without cries Allworthy pray call him hither I will ask him some questions concerning his master Partridge was at first afraid to appear before Mr Allworthy but was at length persuaded after Mrs Miller who had often heard his whole story from his own mouth had promised to introduce him Allworthy recollected Partridge the moment he came into the room though many years had passed since he had seen him Mrs Miller therefore might have spared here a formal oration in which indeed she was something prolix for the reader I believe may have observed already that the good woman among other things had a tongue always ready for the service of her friends And are you said Allworthy to Partridge the servant of Mr Jones I can't say sir answered he that I am regularly a servant but I live with him an't please your honour at present Non sum qualis eram as your honour very well knows Mr Allworthy then asked him many questions concerning Jones as to his health and other matters to all which Partridge answered without having the least regard to what was but considered only what he would have things appear for a strict adherence to truth was not among the articles of this honest fellow's morality or his religion During this dialogue Mr Nightingale took his leave and presently after Mrs Miller left the room when Allworthy likewise dispatched Blifil for he imagined that Partridge when alone with him would be more explicit than before company They were no sooner left in private together than Allworthy began as in the following chapter Chapter 6 In which the history is farther continued Sure friend said the good man you are the strangest of all human beings Not only to have suffered as you have formerly for obstinately persisting in a falsehood but to persist in it thus to the last and to pass thus upon the world for a servant of your own son What interest can you have in all this What can be your motive I see sir said Partridge falling down upon his knees that your honour is prepossessed against me and resolved not to believe anything I say and therefore what signifies my protestations but yet there is One above who knows that I am not the father of this young man How said Allworthy will you yet deny what you was formerly convicted of upon such unanswerable such", 'man to do How men striue to shunne temporal death and are carelesse of eternal If therfore we indeauour with so great paynes so great labour cost diligence watchfulnes and care that we may liue but a litle longer how great should our endeauours be that we may liue eternally And if we esteeme them wise who labour by al possible meanes to differre their death to liue a few dayes that they may not loose a few dayes what fooles are they that liue so that they loose the euerlasting day giue me therfore a man that liues in perfect health and hath nothing to suffer if any body should assure him that he might be alwayes so and that this happy state might neuer decay how would he reioyce and brissle vp himself and be as it were out of himself for ioy to be without payne without griefe without end of liuing And if God should promise vs this only which I now sayd and which I expressedin such words as I am able what would we not giue for it if it were to be sold What would we not giue that it were to be bought Would it be enough to giue all that thou hast if thou hadst the world in possession Yet it is put to sale buy it if thou wilt trouble not thy self ouer much to find some greate matter to giue for it in regard of that at which it is valued it is valued at what thou hast be not sollicitous what thou hast but what thou arte The thing is worth as much as thou art giue thy self and thou shalt it But thou wilt say I am naught he will not take me By giuing thy self to him thou becomest good This is to be good to put thy self vpon his assurance and promise Thus farreS Augustine And by it we may conclude that the heauenly kingdome is not to be purchased but by giuing our selues wholy sincerly to our Lord God and what soeuer we are Howe the guift of our selues to God is in a ma ner infinite or can do And it stands with great reason because infinite reward deserueth infinite labour and paynes which is not in our powre to take it is reason therefore we should lay downe for it as much as we which will be in a manner infinite if we bestow it willingly with out end or limit The 7 cause of subiection is our promise in Baptisme 9 But all the obligations of which I hitherto spoken are partly naturall and partly put vpon vs by the will and commandment of God without our consent or agreement There remayneth yet one obligation more which of our owne accord and willingly we vndergone For as kings take an oath of alleageance from their vassals which otherwise be their lawfull and dutifull subiects to bind them moreouer by their owne promise and couenant so God though by right of Creation and purchasse and by so many other titles as I reckoned he do hold vs bound and subiect him hath obliged vs not withstanding by ourowne sworne promise to the end our idelitie may be more constant by so greate a tye This Oath is taken when by baptisme we are regenerate in which we are not only inrolled among the soldiars of Christ Gal 4 5 Two parts of this promise but as the Apostle speaketh we receaue the Adoption of sonnes And it hath two parts In the one we protest and vow to forsake renownce the world and the allurements therof In the other we yeald and consecrate our selues to God alone not to be his souldiars only or his sonnes as I sayd before but to be true and liuely members in the body of Christ and as such to liue noe more for our selues and for our owne ends and occasions but for that body of his and for the rest of the members therof S Cypr l1 epi S Greg H 29 in Euang S Ambr 1 de Sacra10 Of the first part of this obligationS Cyprian S Gregory S Ambrose and others of the holy Fathers doe make often mention S Ambrose hath this Excellent sayng When he did aske thee doest thou renounce the diuell and his works What didst thou answer I doe', '  Rich flowers have perished on the silent earth Blossoms of valley and of wood that gave A fragrance to the winds  And againThe blithesome birds have sought a sunnier shore  They lingered till the cold cold winds went in And withered their green homes  And these also were fragments  breathing only of sadness  which made me resolve to dismiss poetry from my mind and think of nothing at all  I tried to interest myself in a flight of buzzardlike hawks  soaring in wide circles at an immense height above me  Gazing up into that far blue vault  under which they moved so serenely  and which seemed so infinite  I remembered how often in former days  when gazing up into such a sky  I had breathed a prayer to the Unseen Spirit  but now I recalled the words the father of the house had spoken to me  and the prayer died unformed in my heart  and a strange feeling of orphanhood saddened me  and brought my eyes to earth again  Halfway to the wood  on an open reach where there were no trees or bushes  I came on a great company of storks  half a thousand of them at least  apparently resting on their travels  for they were all standing motionless  with necks drawn in  as if dozing  They were very stately  handsome birds  clear gray in color  with a black collar on the neck  and red beak and legs  My approach did not disturb them until I was within twenty yards of the nearestfor they were scattered over an acre of ground  then they rose with a loud  rustling noise of wings  only to settle again at a short distance off  Incredible numbers of birds  chiefly waterfowl  had appeared in the neighborhood since the beginning of the wet  boisterous weather  the river too was filled with these new visitors  and I was told that most of them were passengers driven from distant northern regions  which they made their summer home  and were now flying south in search of a warmer climate  All this movement in the feathered world had  during my troubled days  brought me as little pleasure as the other changes going on about me those winged armies ever hurrying by in broken detachments  wailing and clanging by day and by night in the clouds  white with their own terror  or blackplumed like messengers of doom  to my distempered fancy only added a fresh element of fear to a nature racked with disorders  and full of tremendous signs and omens  The interest with which I now remarked these pilgrim storks seemed to me a pleasant symptom of a return to a saner state of mind  and before continuing my walk I wished that Yoletta had been there with me to see them and tell me their history  for she was curious about such matters  and had a most wonderful affection for the whole feathered race  She had her favorites among the birds at different seasons  and the kind she most esteemed now had been arriving for over a month  their numbers increasing day by day until the woods and fields were alive with their flocks     ', '  Indeed  the discussions to which it gave rise rather comforted the good man  by turning his thought from his own losses to general principles  I have ruined you  my poor boy  he used to say  so you may as well take your moneys worth out of me in bullying  Nothing  indeed  could surpass his honest and manly sorrow for having been the cause of Lancelots beggary  but as for persuading him that his system was wrong  it was quite impossible  Not that Lancelot was hard upon him  on the contrary  he assured him  repeatedly  of his conviction  that the precepts of the Bible had nothing to do with the laws of commerce  that though the Jews were forbidden to take interest of Jews  Christians had a perfect right to be as hard as they liked on brother Christians  that there could not be the least harm in sharejobbing  for though it did  to be sure  add nothing to the wealth of the communityonly conjure money out of your neighbours pocket into your ownyet was not that all fair in trade  If a man did not know the real value of the shares he sold you  you were not bound to tell him  Again  Lancelot quite agreed with his uncle  that though covetousness might be idolatry  yet moneymaking could not be called covetousness  and that  on the whole  though making haste to be rich was denounced as a dangerous and ruinous temptation in St  Pauls times  that was not the slightest reason why it should be so now  All these concessions were made with a freedom which caused the good banker to suspect at times that his shrewd nephew was laughing at him in his sleeve  but he could not but subscribe to them for the sake of consistency  though as a staunch Protestant  it puzzled him a little at times to find it necessary to justify himself by getting his infidel nephew to explain away so much of the Bible for him  But men are accustomed to do that nowadays  and so was he  Once only did Lancelot break out with his real sentiments when the banker was planning how to reestablish his credit  to set to work  in fact  to blow over again the same bubble which had already burst under him  If I were a Christian  said Lancelot  like you  I would call this credit system of yours the devils selfish counterfeit of Gods order of mutual love and trust  the child of that miserable dream  which  as Dr  Chalmers well said  expects universal selfishness to do the work of universal love  Look at your credit system  hownot in its abuse  but in its very essenceit carries the seeds of self destruction  In the first place  a mans credit depends  not upon his real worth and property  but upon his reputation for property  daily and hourly he is tempted  he is forced  to puff himself  to pretend to be richer than he is  The banker sighed and shrugged his shoulders  We all do it  my dear boy  I know it     ', '  PRESENT PRODUCT OF THE BAKU OILFIELDS  EXCURSION TO BALAKHANI  AND VISIT TO THE OILWELLS  TEMPLES OF THE FIREWORSHIPPERS  ANTIQUITY OF THE CASPIAN PETROLEUM REGION  MARCO POLO AND OTHER AUTHORITIES  CHAPTER XXI  A GLANCE AT CENTRAL ASIA  RUSSIAN CONQUEST IN TURKESTAN  WAR AND DIPLOMACY AMONG THE KIRGHESE TRIBES  RUSSIAN TAXES AND THEIR COLLECTION  TURCOMAN AND KIRGHESE RAIDS  PRISONERS SOLD INTO SLAVERY  FORTIFIED VILLAGES AND TOWERS OF REFUGE  COMMERCE IN TURKESTAN  JEALOUSY OF FOREIGNERS  TRAVELS OF VMBRY AND OTHERS  VMBRYS NARROW ESCAPE  TURCOMAN CHARACTER  PAYMENTS FOR HUMAN HEADS  MARRIAGE CUSTOMS AMONG THE TURCOMANS  EXTENT AND POPULATION OF CENTRAL ASIA  CHAPTER XXII  FRANK AND FRED IN THE TURCOMAN COUNTRY  THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY  SKOBELEFFS CAMPAIGN  AND THE CAPTURE OF GEOK TEP  ENGLISH JEALOUSY OF RUSSIAN ADVANCES  RIVERS OF CENTRAL ASIA  THE OXUS AND JAXARTES  AGRICULTURE BY IRRIGATION  KHIVA  SAMARCAND  AND BOKHARA  A RIDE ON THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY  STATISTICS OF THE LINE  KIZIL ARVAT  ASKABAD  AND SARAKHS  ROUTE TO HERAT AND INDIA  TURCOMAN DEVASTATION  THE AFGHAN BOUNDARY QUESTION  HOW MERV WAS CAPTURED  ODONOVAN AND MACGAHAN THEIR REMARKABLE JOURNEYS  RAILWAY ROUTE FROM ENGLAND TO INDIA  RETURN TO BAKU  CHAPTER XXIII  BAKU TO TIFLIS  THE CAPITAL OF THE CAUCASUS  MOUNTAIN TRAVELLING  CROSSING THE RANGE  PETROLEUM LOCOMOTIVES  BATOUM AND ITS IMPORTANCE  TREBIZOND AND ERZEROOM  SEBASTOPOL AND THE CRIMEA  SHORT HISTORY OF THE CRIMEAN WAR  RUSSOTURKISH WAR OF BATTLES IN THE CRIMEA AND SIEGE OF SEBASTOPOL  VISITING THE MALAKOFF AND REDAN FORTS  VIEW OF THE BATTLEFIELDS  CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE AT BALAKLAVA  PRESENT CONDITION OF SEBASTOPOL  ODESSA  ARRIVAL AT CONSTANTINOPLE  FRANKS DREAM  THE END  ILLUSTRATIONS  Winter Scene in Russia Frontispiece  Freds Reminder St  Stephens Cathedral  Vienna View of the Palace of Cracow Kosciusko  Kosciusko  Church of St Mary  Cracow Polish Jew of high Rank Polish Jews of the Middle Class Our Guide in Costume The Inspectorgeneral The Shaft Descending the Shaft Lampbearers A Footpath An Underground Chapel Men Cutting Salt in the Mine Finishing the Columns Subterranean Stables A Mining Singer Glckauf  Fte in the Grand Saloon of Entertainment A Retired Director Outer Wall of Cracow Customhouse Formalities Passport not Correct In the Passport Bureau Way Station on the Railway Before Examination After Examination Scene on the Railway Shutes for loading Coal on the Railway Polish National Costumes Peasants Farmhouse Royal Palace at Warsaw Shrine at a Gateway Lake in the Park A Business Man of Warsaw In St  Petersburg Isvoshchiks in Winter Drosky Drivers Sledge of a high Official Russian Workmen on their way Home Russian Officer with Decorations A Russian Priest Convent of Solovetsk in the Frozen Sea The Inundation of Statue of Peter the Great Improvising a Statue Teasellers in the Streets Russian Restaurant at the Paris Exposition An Outdoor Teaparty Russian Mujiks drinking Tea Plant from which Yellow Tea is made Column in Memory of Alexander I  Peter the Great Assassination of Peter III  Paul I  Russian and Finn Dvornik and Postman Lodgings at the Frontier Ordered to leave Russia Finland Peasants in Holiday Costume Inhabitants of Southern Russia St  Isaacs Church and Admiralty Square Priest of the Church of St  Isaac Catherine II  of Russia Reception of John Paul Jones by the Empress Catherine Russian Attack on the Turkish Galley The Orloff Diamond Nicholas I     ', 'had I lost my Lydia I had lost my all but say by what name shall I remember you in my prayers They call me Renfew Earl of Landaff said he Dorcas started and turned pale the Earl continued Your sorrow has awakened in my breast every feeling of humanity and if it is in my power to be of any service to you command me and I will exert it to the utmost Alas my dear Marian said Dorcas I understand you replied the Earl and wish I could restore her to you but as that is not in my power teach me by some other means to promote your happiness My Lord said Dorcas there is but one way to give the least satisfaction to this afflicted heart leave the cottage immediately nor ever attempt again to see or converse with Lydia And why this cruel restriction Time my Lord perhaps may inform you with my reasons for acting thus At present I cannot alledge the true cause and will never stoop to a mean equivocation to excuse an action which I am sensible is perfectly right The Earl was piqued he bowed and left the cottage Lydia said Dorcas if you love your mother you will avoid the Earl of Landaff He is generous and humane said Lydia Trust not to appearances replied her mother when you shall learn a tale which I could tell you you will then like me tremble at the name of Renfew Peace with the speed of a courier now fled from the mansion of Dorcas affliction usurped her place and with solemn pace each night walked with the solitary Lydia over those fields andmeadows where she once had cheerfully tripped with her beloved Marian In one of these melancholy excursions she was accosted by the Earl of Landaff she would have fled but he prevented her and in the most eloquent language true love could inspire told her how dear she was to him and how cruel he thought her mother in refusing him the pleasure of her conversation My mother replied Lydia can be actuated by no motive but a wish to promote my happiness I esteem you my Lord I shall ever remember you with gratitude but my mother has forbid me to hold any conversation with you Adieu Sir I often think of you but will never have any intercourse with you Stay my sweet Lydia said the Earl only say you do not hate me I swear dear maid my designs are honorable and if you will put yourself under my protection a private marriage shall convince you how sincere my professions are My Lord replied Lydia though I acknowledge myself honored by this declaration I must decline accepting your offer I know my rank in life is far beneath what would be expected in the bride of Landaff but humble as I am I willnever become the wife of a man who would be ashamed publicly to own me as such nor will I ever clandestinely converse with a person whom my mother has forbid me to see My sister I fear by her disobedience has rendered herself miserable nor will I by a like conduct increase the affliction of my dear venerable parent Landaff expatiated on the many advantages attending wealth and splendor Lydia heard him with silent contempt He told her his only wish was to make her happy That is impossible my Lord said she the heart of Lydia never can know happiness while her mother is in affliction and her sister perhaps a miserable wanderer exposed to all the wretchedness want and infamy can entail on a fallen woman All farther persuasion was of no effect Lydia continued firm in her resolution of not leaving her mother and fearful of again meeting the importunate Earl avoided for some time her favorite walk confined herself to the narrow limits of their garden and devoted her time entirely to comfort and chear her afflicted parent The Earl finding no hope of success in drawing Lydia from her duty and having too muchregard for virtue to force himself into their solitude with an intent to rob them of their only treasure repaired to London thinking time and absence would effectually banish her from his memory We will now leave Lydia following her usual innocent avocations and return to Marian who was emerged in the vortex of fashionable folly When Sir George persuaded the unsuspecting Marian', 'instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site eng2008 09TCPAssigned for keying and markup2008 11SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2008 12Megan MarionSampled and proofread2008 12Megan MarionText and markup reviewed and edited2009 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHE Most Excellent History OF The valiant and Renowned Knight DON FLORES OF GREECE Knight of theSwans Second Sonne toEsplandran Emperour ofConstantinople Being A supplement toAmadis de Gaule Written byMounsieur De Essule Nicholas de Hereby Commissary Ordinary of theFrenchKings Artillery Translated intoEnglishbyW P The Third Edition LondonPrinted forR Iand to be sold next doore to the Black spread EagleandSunin theOld Baley 1664 TO The Reader Courteous Reader FInding by experience what good acceptation Histories of this nature have found that have spoke ourEnglishtongue out ofFranch andItalian asValentineandOrson Sons of the Emperour ofGreece PrimaleonofGreece Don BellianisofGreece and the Destruction ofTroy c Now this Treatise being no lesse then of the Son of that right valiant and victorious EmperourEsplandronEmperour ofConstantinople And First writ inFrenchby no mean person but by one that was Commissary Ordinary of theFrenchKings Artillery by nameMounsieur Des Essule Nicholas de Hereby And Translated intoEnglishby oneW P A lover of History who willing that his Countrey men should partake of his pains and recreation hath left it as a pattern for ourEnglishGentry to imitate To put themselves forth in Acts of Chivalry rather then courting Ladies and becomming Effeminate for want of manly exercises It is above a hundred years since this took theEnglishdresse on it And being almost forgotten I have adventure once again to revive it for the benefit of such as delight in discourses of this nature It being no lesse pleasant either for expressions or examples then the fore mentioned Histories being refined from its old tone of almost forgotten words So not doubting of thy candid acceptation of my cost in re printing it I take leave to subscribe my self thyLoving Friend R I Thou shalt shortly God willing have the no lesse rare then excellent History ofPalmerinofEngland and his BrotherFlorian Du Desart Containing the manner of their Births in the Forrest of greatBrittain and their Knightly adventures THE Most Excellent History OF The Valiant and Renowned KnightDON FLORESofGREECE Knight of theSwans CHAP I How the EmperourEsplandranembarking himself in greatBritainto sail untoConstantinople departed from thence and what happened unto him in his voyage THe EmperourEsplandran having long time continued in greatBritain with his Father KingAmadis at last determined to return into his own Country and being prepared in readinesse to depart took leave of his Father and accompanied with the Empresse KingNorandel and divers noble men embarking themselves set sail forConstantinople but they had not past the pillars ofHercules entring the Mediterranean Seas coasting along theAffricanshore leavingMajorque and passing the Gulf ofCicilia but they were by force of weather driven fromCandie and by a contrary winde cast betw enRodesandCipres which winde blew so terribly and the Sea therewith began to swell so high and roare with so horrible a noyse that it was heard above seaven miles within the Land athing not a little fearful for the time unto those that found themselves within the danger and mercy of the same especially the Empresse and her Ladies and Gentlewomen as also the most hardy and assured Knights among them and not without cause for during this storm it s emed the furious Waves mounted to the Skies and the Clouds again flying about made semblance to menace the overthrow and subvertion of the earth the Sun being so dark and the Sky so obscure and thick that the least relief and comfort this sorrowful and distressed Fl et might hope and expect was their prompt and sp edy sepulchre within the bowels of some gr edy Monster of the Sea which in such sort astonished the beautiful Ladies and Gentlewomen that they s eming although in good health to dye for very fear and distresse I cannot imagine that any Villain how hard hearted and cruel soever he were hearing', 'to the accession of Trajan That virtuous and active prince had received the education of a soldier and possessed the talents of a general The peaceful system of his predecessors was interrupted by scenes of war and conquest and the legions after a long interval beheld a military emperor at their head The first exploits of Trajan were against the Dacians the most warlike of men who dwelt beyond the Danube and who during the reign of Domitian had insulted with impunity the Majesty of Rome To the strength and fierceness of barbarians they added a contempt for life which was derived from a warm persuasion of the immortality and transmigration of the soul Decebalus the Dacian king approved himself a rival not unworthy of Trajan nor did he despair of his own and the public fortune till by the confession of his enemies he had exhausted every resource both of valor and policy This memorable war with a very short suspension of hostilities lasted five years and as the emperor could exert without control the whole force of the state it was terminated by an absolute submission of the barbarians The new province of Dacia which formed a second exception to the precept of Augustus was about thirteen hundred miles in circumference Its natural boundaries were the Niester the Teyss or Tibiscus the Lower Danube and the Euxine Sea The vestiges of a military road may still be traced from the banks of the Danube to the neighborhood of Bender a place famous in modern history and the actual frontier of the Turkish and Russian empires Trajan was ambitious of fame and as long as mankind shall continue to bestow more liberal applause on their destroyers than on their benefactors the thirst of military glory will ever be the vice of the most exalted characters The praises of Alexander transmitted by a succession of poets and historians had kindled a dangerous emulation in the mind of Trajan Like him the Roman emperor undertook an expedition against the nations of the East but he lamented with a sigh that his advanced age scarcely left him any hopes of equalling the renown of the son of Philip Yet the success of Trajan however transient was rapid and specious The degenerate Parthians broken by intestine discord fled before his arms He descended the River Tigris in triumph from the mountains of Armenia to the Persian Gulf He enjoyed the honor of being the first as he was the last of the Roman generals who ever navigated that remote sea His fleets ravaged the coast of Arabia and Trajan vainly flattered himself that he was approaching towards the confines of India Every day the astonished senate received the intelligence of new names and new nations that acknowledged his sway They were informed that the kings of Bosphorus Colchos Iberia Albania Osrhoene and even the Parthian monarch himself had accepted their diadems from the hands of the emperor that the independent tribes of the Median and Carduchian hills had implored his protection and that the rich countries of Armenia Mesopotamia and Assyria were reduced into the state of provinces But the death of Trajan soon clouded the splendid prospect and it was justly to be dreaded that so many distant nations would throw off the unaccustomed yoke when they were no longer restrained by the powerful hand which had imposed it Chapter I The Extent Of The Empire In The Age Of The Antoninies Part II It was an ancient tradition that when the Capitol was founded by one of the Roman kings the god Terminus who presided over boundaries and was represented according to the fashion of that age by a large stone alone among all the inferior deities refused to yield his place to Jupiter himself A favorable inference was drawn from his obstinacy which was interpreted by the augurs as a sure presage that the boundaries of the Roman power would never recede During many ages the prediction as it is usual contributed to its own accomplishment But though Terminus had resisted the Majesty of Jupiter he submitted to the authority of the emperor Hadrian The resignation of all the eastern conquests of Trajan was the first measure of his reign He restored to the Parthians the election of an independent sovereign withdrew the Roman garrisons from the provinces of Armenia Mesopotamia and Assyria and in compliance with the precept of Augustus once more established the Euphrates as the frontier of', "be what she prov'd indeed Thealma her rich Gems confirm'd the same For some he knew yet durst not ask her name CarettaviewingRhotus loving wench As if instinct had taught her confidence Runs from her Mistris contradicts all fears And asks him Blessing speaking in her tears Lives thenCaretta said he Yes quoth she I amCaretta if you'l Father me Then Heaven hath heard my Prayers or thine rather It is thy goodness makes me still a Father A thousand times he kiss'd the Girl whilst sheReceives them as his Blessings on her knee At length he took her up and to her DameWith thanks return'd her saying If a blameBe due unto your Hand maids fond neglectTo do you service let your Frown reflectOn her poor Father She as Children use Is over joy'd to find the thing they lose There needs no such apology kind Sir Answer'dThealma duty bindeth her More strictly to th'obedience of a Father Than of a Mistris I commend her ratherFor tend'ring what she ow'd so willingly Believ't I love her for it she and IHave drank sufficiently of sorrows cup And were content sometimes to Dine and SupWith the sad story of our woes poor catesTo feed on yet we bought them at dear rates Many a tear they cost us you are blestIn finding of a Daughter and the best Though you may think I flatter that e're liv'dTo glad a Father as with her I griev'dFor his supposed loss so being foundI cannot but rejoyce with her the woundWhich you have cur'd in her gives ease to mine And I find comfort in her Medicine I had a Father but I lost him too And wilfully my Girl so didst not thou Nor can I hope to find him but in wrathI lost his love in keeping of my Faith She would have spoken more but sighs and tearsBrake from their prison to revive her fears Cleon altho he knew her by her speech And by some Jewels which she wore too richFor any Shepherdess to wear forbareTo interrupt her he so lov'd to hearHer speak whom he so oft had heard was drown'd And still good man he kneel'd upon the ground And wept for joy Why do you kneel said she Am I a Saint what do you see in meTo merit such respects pray rise 'tis IThat own a reverence to such gravity That kneeling better would become I knowNo worth in me toworlyou down so low Yes gracious Madam what I pay is dueTo none for ought I know so much as you Is not your nameThealma hath your eyeNe're seen this face atLemnos I can spyEv'n through those clouds of grief the stamp of himThat once I call'd my Sovereign age and timeHath brought him to his Grave that bed of dust Where when our night is come sleep we all must Yet in despight of Death his honor'd nameLives and will ever in the vote of Fame Death works but on corruption things Divine Cleans'd from the dross about them brighter shine So doth his Virtues What was earth is gone His heavenly part is left to crown his Son If I could find him You may well conceiveAt his sad tale what cause she had to grieve Reply she could not but in sighs and tears Yet to his killing language lent her ears And had not grief enforc'd him make a pauseShe had been silent still she had most causeTo wail her Fathers loss Oh unkind Fate Reply'dThealma it is now too lateTo wish I'd not offended cruel loveTo force me to offend and not to proveSo kind to let him live to punish her Whose fault I fear me was his murtherer O myClearchus 'twas through thee I fellFrom a Childs duty yet I do not wellTo blame thee for it sweetly may'st thou sleep Thou and thy faults lie buried in the deep And I'll not rake them up ye partial powers To number out to me so many hours And punish him so soon why do I live Can there be hope that Spirits can forgive Yes gracious Madam his departing SoulSeal'd up your Pardon with a Prayer t'enroulAmongst his honor'd Acts left you his Blessing And call'd it love which you do stile transgressing Left you a Dowry worthy a lov'd Child With whom he willingly was reconcil'd Take comfort then Kings are but men and theyAs well as", 'Emperour for saying it was not his partto iudge amongest Bishops and highly commended the Law that barred all Iudges ouer Priests saue such as werepari munere simili iure of the same calling and rightthat Priests were The longer we seeke the further we are from finding Lay Elders Wee nowe a publike and Emperiall Law that with Ecclesiasticall causes and persons no Lay man should meddle but leaue them to Bishops as best acquainted with the Rules and Canons of the Church by which such men and matters must be guided Tertullian AustenandGregorieadmit all three one answere They vse the Latin wordSeniores for those whomHieromeand others cal by the Greeke namePresbyteros such Elders as were Pastours and Priests Isidor originum lib 7 Presbyter in Greeke saiethIsidore is in Latine Senior Presbyters and Elders being so called not for yeeres and olde age but for the honour and dignitie which they tooke when they entred that order This name the Translatour of the new Testament giueth them euen in those places where the Greeke calleth them in non Latin alphabet Seniores qui in vobis sunt obsecro consenior 1 Petr 5 The Seniors that are amo g you I beseech being my selfe a Senior feede ye the flocke of God that is with you And againe Ichan episto 2 3 Senior electae Dominae Senior Gaio charissimo The Senior to the elect Ladie and the Senior to the most deere Gaius and yet I trust SaintPeterand SaintIohnwere no Lay Elders At first Pastours and Teachers were vsually chosen by their age as to whome the rather for their wisedome and grauitie reuerence and honour should bee yeelded in the execution of their office and afterward when some of rare gifts though yonger in yeeres were elected to that charge they retained the name which vse had accustomed and so generally men of that profession were and are calledPresbytersand Seniors which in English are Elders What proofe is this then for Lay Elders if Latine writers now and then call themSeniores which is common to all Pastours and Ministers of the worde and Sacraments The circumstances perchance will somewhat induce that those Fathers spake of Lay Elders They will the contrarie verie well but this they will neuer Tertullianopening to the Gentiles the manner of the Christian assemblies and what they did when they were gathered together saieth Tertull in Apologetic Wee meete in a companie that wee may ioyne as an armie in our prayers to God Wee meete to the rehearsing of the diuine Letters where with sacred woordes wee nourish faith wee stirre vp hope and fasten confidence and neuerthelesse confirme discipline by the often instructions of ourPreceptorum teachers There are also exhortations reprehensions and diuine censures Iudgement is vsed with great deliberation as being out of doubt that God seeth vs There wee an euident foreshewing of the Iudgement that shall one day come if any so offend that hee bee banished from the fellowship of our prayers assemblie and all holie companie The Rulers of our meetings are certainePresident approoued Seniours such as gate this honour not by rewarde but by good reporte for nothing that is Gods may be bought Praying reading of the Scriptures teaching exhorting reproouing in their publike assemblies were Pastourall dueties why shoulde not censuring bee the like The selfe same persons that were in one were Rulers in all these actions Againe the honour which they hadto sitte beforethe rest in the Church and was so sacred that it coulde not be procured by rewarde but by good reporte sheweth they were Cleargie men and not Lay persons that did moderate their meetings The verie wordePraesiderewithTertullianis an euident distinction betweene the Pastours and the people Tertull lib 1 Disciplina ecclesiae praescriptio Apostoli digamos non sinit praesidere The discipline of the Church and precept of the Apostle suffer not a man that hath moe wiues then one praesidere to be a Bishop which by reason of their function did sit before all others in the Church Idem de Menagamia Quot digams praesident apud vos insultantes vtique Apostolo How many with the second wife are presidents and Bishops amongest you insulting on the Apostle that saieth a Bishop shoulde be the husband of one wife And againeIdem de cor na m itu Eucharistiae sacramentum non de aliorum manu qu m Praesidentium sumimus we take not the Sacrament of the Eucharist at any others then at the Pastours or Rulers hands Handling this assertion', "frequent 'till at length his reason obtained a complete victory over the infirmities of his nature Upon an accurate enquiry into the state of his affairs I find his debts amount to twenty thousand pounds for eighteen thousand pounds of which sum his estate is mortgaged and as he pays five per cent interest and some of his farms are unoccupied he does not receive above two hundred pounds a year clear from his lands over and above the interest of his wife 's fortune which produced eight hundred pounds annually For lightening this heavy burthen I devised the following expedient His wife 's jewels together with his superfluous plate and furniture in both houses his horses and carriages which are already advertised to be sold by auction will according to the estimate produce two thousand five hundred pounds in ready money with which the debt will be immediately reduced to eighteen thousand pounds I have undertaken to find him ten thousand pounds at four per cent by which means he will save one hundred a year in the article of interest and perhaps we shall be able to borrow the other eight thousand on the same terms According to his own scheme of a country life he says he can live comfortably for three hundred pounds a year but as he has a son to educate we will allow him five hundred then there will be an accumulating fund of seven hundred a year principal and interest to pay off the incumbrance and I think we may modestly add three hundred on the presumption of new leasing and improving the vacant farms so that in a couple of years I suppose there will be above a thousand a year appropriated to liquidate a debt of sixteen thousand We forthwith began to class and set apart the articles designed for sale under the direction of an upholder from London and that nobody in the house might be idle commenced our reformation without doors as well as within With Baynard 's good leave I ordered the gardener to turn the rivulet into its old channel to refresh the fainting Naiads who had so long languished among mouldring roots withered leaves and dry pebbles The shrubbery is condemned to extirpation and the pleasure ground will be restored to its original use of corn field and pasture Orders are given for rebuilding the walls of the garden at the back of the house and for planting clumps of firs intermingled with beech and chestnut at the east end which is now quite exposed to the surly blasts that come from that quarter All these works being actually begun and the house and auction left to the care and management of a reputable attorney I brought Baynard along with me in the chaise and made him acquainted with Dennison whose goodness of heart would not fail to engage his esteem and affection He is indeed charmed with our society in general and declares that he never saw the theory of true pleasure reduced to practice before I really believe it would not be an easy task to find such a number of individuals assembled under one roof more happy than we are at present I must tell you however in confidence I suspect Tabby of tergiversation I have been so long accustomed to that original that I know all the caprices of her heart and can often perceive her designs while they are yet in embrio She attached herself to Lismahago for no other reason but that she despaired of making a more agreeable conquest At present if I am not much mistaken in my observation she would gladly convert the widowhood of Baynard to her own advantage Since he arrived she has behaved very coldly to the captain and strove to fasten on the other 's heart with the hooks of overstrained civility These must be the instinctive efforts of her constitution rather than the effects of any deliberate design for matters are carried to such a length with the lieutenant that she could not retract with any regard to conscience or reputation Besides she will meet with nothing but indifference or aversion on the side of Baynard who has too much sense to think of such a partner at any time and too much delicacy to admit a thought of any such connexion at the present juncture Meanwhile I have prevailed upon her to let him have four thousand pounds at four", 'be called a masse of the common of the more Now yf yow make vp three hundred that must nedes be a co mon of the greater yf three thousand a co mon of the more greater so that we shall no end of co mon of the more and common of the lesse How much more better is it proued euery masse to be equally co mon because the priest is a co mon officer the prayers be common the answerer in the peoples behalfe common the church hath no priuate Masse but euerie one ys common the thing offered co mon the table common the thankes geuyng is common and as it was in the Apostelles tymes all in that mistery is co mon And these so many common thinges shall one peltyng reason take away bycawse the priest alone receiueth And shall the lothsomnes to heauenly thinges in the people cawse that to be priuate which of his owne nature is and no otherwise then co mon Let som certayne Bisshopp of good will and charity cause bei es and muttons to be kylled and all thinges prepared for open howsehold his entent beyng knowen and the tables spread the vssher with lowd voyce prouoking men to sytt downe yf nonewill vse the liberalitye of the good prelate maye we frelye tawnt at hym and say he kepeth no howse at all or els but a priuate table Yf a fayre common lye ioyening a citye and by common agreement the cattle be lett to entre in but three distinct monethes in the yere in all the rest of the nyne monethes were it wisely reported to say this ys priuate So may one call the seas priuate where no man doth trauell and the wildernes priuate where no ma inhabiteth and the sonn priuate yf none could come into him and Christes very death priuate yf all would be infidells I or did euer any p est forhead the lay people that they should not come to communicate are not the church dores open may not the priest be spoken with all ys not the necessary matter for the Sacrament of lyght charge hath not the church commaunded vpon the payne of synn once at the least to receaue euery yere because someels would neuer com to that table wherby she declareth her sorow that many are so rechelesse in matter of their saluation and how glad she would be to no occasyon of continuing her decree And the Sacrament lying so open for euery man and woman and the priest so ready and the seruice of the masse so daylye must it on Luthers name be called pryuate because none will co municate Or is the meate on the table and the gestes at the table all one and if the gestes depart will the disshes aryse with them and ys the people be singular must the masse be pryuate well yet lightely then vpon Easter day in parish churches there are no priuate masses and so those masses be owte of yowr reache Master Iuell Then put this case that at one priestes masse there were som receauers at a nothers none at all both priestes vsing one boke and seruice yf he which sayeth the priuate masse as yow terme it doe naught how do yow excuse hym withwhom some communicate or yf his masse be good which hath certen to receiue with hym why shall the others be reproued which althowght he receyue alone yet he sayeth no more nor lesse then his felow doth In my mind it ys owt of reason and purpose to fynd fault with the masse because of them which here the masse and for the slowth of the people to disproue the diligence of the priest and bicause of vnwillingnes in men to distroye the mysteries and pleasure of God But now M Iuel lest he shold seme to speke withowt authoritye he reckoneth vp the institutio of Christ the order which S Paul receiuyd the practyse of the primitiue church for the space of six hu dred yeares And what will you proue by all this Mary sayeth he that at those daies there was a communion Well we doe graunt that in the beginnyng the people receiued with the priestes But what do yow inferr of that ergo there was no priuate masse and the priest did neuer receiue alone I deny your argume', "the fostering arms of tender and affectionate friends who sympathize even with my weakness in lamenting an inconstant lover blessed with reputation health and fortune these circumstances render the comparison so very unfair that it must be disadvantageous to make it No she is alone the paragon of unearned sufferings and I hope there is not any one person living who has a right to dispute the ' painful preeminence '' ' with her But where is she now Louisa It is not possible that you can have left her in that Pandaemonium which the great fiend inhabits I can not speak of Colonel Walter in milder terms I am provoked that the infernal should have any shadow of pretence for his barbarity to his angelic wife When the world once gets hold of a tale of scandal is it not easy to wrest it from them That wicked marchioness but there will be no end to my letter if I go on entering into particulars All I can say upon the whole is this that I fear your bringing her to Southfield may engage Sir William in a strife either with the Colonel or yourself no one can tell which part he will take I should rather apprehend his siding with the monster and quarrelling with you for intermeddling To avoid all this apprehension if Mrs Walter be able to bear the journey on the easiest terms it can be made to her request you to send her and her child over to me as quick as possible I will receive her with open arms and do every thing in my power to procure her health and peace I have no person to whom I am accountable for my conduct and therefore stand clearer from difficulty in this affair than you do I hope these reasons will incline both Mrs Walter and you to comply with my entreaty and that I shall soon have the happiness of embracing the two lovely Olivias She may depend on my secrecy I can prepare this family in half an hour for the reception of a lady and her daughter from France whom I have invited to spend some time with me I will carry her to Bristol or any other place that may aid her recovery She must not die Louisa and for Heaven 's sake let me have the happiness of being concerned in her preservation I fear self his predominated too much in this wish for indeed I look forward with an uncommon degree of impatience to the pleasure of having it in my power to serve such an amiable creature Do my Louisa then indulge me with the true enjoyment of the fortune I am possessed of Let me know the transport of succouring merit in distress and I shall henceforward look upon riches as a real blessing I have this moment received a letter from our dear brother that has amazed me What think you is the pretended request of the dying Delia Why nothing more than that Sir George should marry her mother I have long suspected her passion for my brother I knew her to be an artful that is in other words a vile woman I can not help the evil thoughts which obtrude themselves on my mind with regard to my dear Delia 's death If Mrs Colville be innocent Heaven forgive me But I have not charity enough to pray for her if she should be guilty Sir George does not express half the horror that I feel at this shocking proposal the gratification which our vanity receives in knowing we are beloved even by the most worthless person can I perceive soften our contempt into compassion and deceive us so far as to make us think such pity the offspring of our virtue However do not be alarmed for though he speaks somewhat too tenderly of her pretended sorrow I am certain no power on earth could ever make him think of such an unnatural alliance I have little to say of myself nothing of moment has happened to me since I wrote last and I endeavour to think as little as possible of what happened before Adieu my dear Louisa I hope there is a letter of yours now travelling towards me for I am most extremely impatient to know what you have done or intend to do with Mrs Walter I beg you to assure her of my affectionate regard", 'are you mad I hope you cannot inforce my wife from me wheres Hamon L Ma Your wife Lin What Hammon RafeYea my wife and therfore the prowdest of you that laies hands on her first Ile lay my crutch crosse his pate FirkeTo him lame Rafe heres braue sport RafeRose call you her why her name is Iane looke here else do you know her now Lin Is this your daughter L Ma No nor this your nephew My Lord of Lincolne we are both abusdeBy this base craftie varlet FirkYea forsooth no varlet forsooth no base forsooth I am but meane no crattie neither but of the Gentle Craft L Ma Where is my daughter Rose where is my child Lin Where is my nephew Lacie married FirkeWhy here is good laide mutton as I promist you Lin Villaine Ile th e punisht for this wrong FirkePunish the iornyman villaine but not the iorneyman shoomaker Enter Dodger Dodger My Lord I come to bring vnwelcome newes Your Nephew Lacie and your daughter Rose Earely this morning wedded at the Sauoy None being present but the Ladie Mairesse Besides I learnt among the officers The Lord Maior vowes to stand in their defence Gainst any that shal seeke to crosse the match Lin Dares Eyre the shoomaker vphold the deede FirkYes sir shoomakers dare stand in a womans quarrel I warrant you as deepe as another and deeper too Dod Besides his grace to day dines with the Maior Who on his kn es humbly intends to fall And beg a pardon for your Nephewes fault Lin But Ile preuent him come sir Roger Oteley The king wil doe vs iustice in this cause How ere their hands made them man and wife I wil disioyne the match or loose my life exeunt FirkeAdue monsieur Dodger farewel fooles ha ha Oh if they had staide I would so lambde them with outes O heart my codp ece point is readie to flie in p eces euery time I thinke vpon mistris Rose but let that passe as my Ladie Mairesse saies HodgeThis matter is answerd come Rafe home with thy wife come my fine shoomakers lets to our masters the new lord Maior and there swagger this shroue Tuesday ile promise you wine enough for Madge k epes the seller AllO rare Madge is a good wench FirkeAnd Ile promise you meate enough for simpringSusan k epes the larder Ile leade you to victuals my braue souldiers follow your captaine O braue hearke hearke Bell ringes AllThe Pancake bell rings the pancake bel tri lill my hearts FirkeOh braue oh sw ete bell O delicate pancakes open the doores my hearts and shut vp the windowes k epe in the house let out the pancakes oh rare my heartes lets march together for the honor of saint Hugh to the great new hall in Gratious streete corner which our Maister the newe lord Maior hath built RafeO the crew of good fellows that wil dine at my lord Maiors cost to day HodgeBy the lord my lord Maior is a most braue man how shal prentises be bound to pray for him and the honour of the gentlemen shoomakers lets feede and be fat with my lordes bountye Fir O musical be stil O Hodge O my brethren theres ch ere for the heauens venson pastimes walke vp and down piping hote like sergeants beefe and brewesse comes marching in drie fattes fritters and pancakes comes trowling in in wh ele barrowes hennes and orenges hopping in porters baskets colloppes and egges in scuttles and tartes and custardes comes quauering in in mault shouels Enter more prentises AllWhoop looke here looke here HodgeHow now madde laddes whither away so fast I Pren Whither why to the great new hall know you not why The lorde Maior hath bidden all the prentises in London to breakfast this morning AllOh braue shoomaker oh braue lord of incomprehensible good fellowship whoo hearke you the pancake bell rings Cast vp caps FirkeNay more my hearts euery Shrouetuesday is our y ere of Jubile and when the pancake bel rings we are as free as my lord Maior we may shut vp our shops and make holiday Ile it calld Saint Hughes Holiday AllAgreed agreed Saint Hughes Holiday HodgeAnd this shal continue for euer AllOh braue come come my hearts away away FirkeO eternall credite to vs of the gentle Craft march faire my', 'yeeres before at which time he was very yoong and of no iudgement and if God had not sent vs another helpe we might wandred a whole yeere in that laborinth of riuers ere we had found any way eyther out or in especially after we were past ebbing and flowing which was in fower daies for I know all the earth doth not yeelde the like confluence of streames and branches the one crossing the other so many times and all so faire large and so like one to another as no man can tell which to take and if we went by the Sun or compasse hoping thereby to go directly one way or other yet that way we were also caried in a circle amongst multitudes of Ilands and euery Iland so bordered with high trees as no man coulde see any further than the bredth of the riuer or length of the breach But this it chanced that entring into a riuer which bicause it had no name we called the riuer of theRed crosse our selues being the firstChristiansthat euer came therein the 22 ofMayas we were rowing vp the same we espied a smalCanoawith threeIndians which by the swiftnes of my barge rowing with eight oares I ouertooke ere they could crosse the riuer the rest of the people on the banks shadowed vnder thethickewood gazed on with a doubtfull conceit what might befall those three which we had taken But when they perceiued that we offred them no violence neither entred theirCanoawith any of ours nor tooke out of theCanoaany of their they then began to shew themselues on the banks side and offred to traffique with vs for such things as they had and as we drewe neere they all staide and we came with our barge to the mouth of a little creeke which came from their towne into the great riuer As we abode there a while our Indian Pilot calledFerdinandowould needs go ashore to their village to fetch some fruites and to drinke of their artificiall wines and also to see the place and know the Lorde of it against another time and tooke with him a brother of his which he had with him in the iourney whe they came to the village of these people the Lord of the Iland offred to lay hands of them purposing to slaine them both yeelding for reason that this Indian of ours had brought a strange nation into their territorie to spoyle and destroy them But the Pilot being quicke and of a disposed body slipt their fingers ran into the woods and his brother being the better footman of the two recouered the creekes mouth where we staied in our barge crying out that his brother was slaine with that we set hands on one of them that was next vs a very old man and brought him into the barge assuring him that if we had not our Pilot againe we would presently cut off his head This old man being resolued that he shoulde paie the losse of the other cried out to those in the woods to saueFerdinandoour Pilot but they followed him notwithstanding and hunted after him vpon the foote with their Deere dogs and with so maine a crie that all the woods eckoed with the shoute they made but at last this poore chased Indian recouered the riuer side and got vpon a tree and as we were coasting leaped down and swam to the barge halfe dead with feare but out good hap was that we kept the other olde Indian which we handfasted to redeeme our Pilot withall for being natural of those riuers we assured our selues he knew the way better than any stranger could and indeed but for this chance I thinke we had neuer found the way eyther toGuiana or backe to our ships forFerdinandoafter a few daies knew nothing at al nor which way to turne yea and many times the old man himself was in great doubt which riuer to take Those people which dwel in these broken Ilands drowned lands are generally calledTiuitiuas there are of them two sortes the one calledCiawani and the otherWaraweete The great riuer ofOrenoqueorBaraquanhath nine branches which fall out on the north side of his owne maine mouth on the south side it hath seuen other fallings into the sea so it desemboketh by 16 armes in all between', "began to be mantled with vines and gardens Here and there a cottage shaded with mulberries made its appearance and we often discovered on the banks of the river ranges of white buildings with courts and awnings beneath which vast numbers were employed in manufacturing silk As we advanced the stream gradually widened and the rocks receded woods were more frequent and cottages thicker strown About five in the evening we had left the country of crags and precipices of mists and cataracts and were entering the fertile territory of the Bassanese It was now I beheld groves of olives and vines clustering the summits of the tallest elms pomegranates in every garden and vases of citron and orange before almost every door The softness and transparency of the air soon told me I was arrived in happier climates and I felt sensations of joy and novelty run through my veins upon beholding this smiling land of groves and verdure stretched out before me A few glooming vapours I can hardly call them clouds rested upon the extremities of the landscape and through their medium the sun cast an oblique and dewy ray Peasants were returning homeward from the cultivated hillocks and corn fields singing as they went and calling to each other over the hills whilst the women were milking goats before the wickets of the cottages and preparing their country fare I left them enjoying it and soon beheld the ancient ramparts and cypresses of Bassano whose classic appearance recalled the memory of former times and answered exactly the ideas I had pictured to myself of Italian edifices Though encompassed by walls and turrets neither soldiers nor custom house officers start out from their concealment to question and molest a weary traveller for such are the blessings of the Venetian State at least of the Terra Firma provinces that it does not contain I believe above four regiments Istria Dalmatia and the maritime frontiers are more formidably guarded as they touch you know the whiskers of the Turkish empire Passing under a Doric gateway we crossed the chief part of the town in the way to our locanda pleasantly situated and commanding a level green where people walk and eat ices by moonlight On the right the Franciscan church and convent half hid in the religious gloom of pine and cypress to the left a perspective of walls and towers rising from the turf and marking it when I arrived with long shadows in front where the lawn terminates meadow wood and garden run quite to the base of the mountains Twilight coming on this beautiful spot swarmed with people sitting in circles upon the grass refreshing themselves with cooling liquors or lounging upon the bank beneath the towers They looked so free and happy that I longed to be acquainted with them and by the interposition of a polite Venetian who though a perfect stranger showed me the most engaging marks of attention was introduced to a group of the principal inhabitants Our conversation ended in a promise to meet the next evening at a country house about a league from Bassano and then to return together and sing to the praise of Pacchierotti their idol as well as mine You can have no idea what pleasure we mutually found in being of the same faith and believing in one singer nor can you imagine what effects that musical divinity produced at Padua where he performed a few years ago and threw his audience into such raptures that it was some time before they recovered One in particular a lady of distinction fainted away the instant she caught the pathetic accents of his voice and was near dying a martyr to its melody La Contessa Roberti who sings in the truest taste gave me a detail of the whole affair Egli ha fatto veramente un fanatismo a Padua '' was her expression I assured her we were not without idolatry in England upon his account but that in this as well as in other articles of belief there were many abominable heretics August 1st The whole morning not a soul stirred who could avoid it Those who were so active and lively the night before were now stretched languidly upon their couches Being to the full as idly disposed I sat down and wrote some of this dreaming epistle then feasted upon figs and melons then got under the shade of the cypress and slumbered till evening", 'dieb qui qua plures fore nosceba tur eas facere iemere recusa tes et ad paliato em temeritat siue hm oi assere battani ex co stitut e Rogeri epi hm oi qua etia ex co fuemdi e a tiqua in cuuta te londn hm oi legitime preseripta tradictorio iudicio obte ta du tarat de quost domicilis conducto detem solidis qualiter die dn a alia die festiss lemnis aplo rumquorumvigilie Ieiuna tur annum ab inhabitante in eader quadra s deo eccli e noi e oblationis in c ius ochia situabatur dicta doin at consistebat et de doi cilio conducto pro viginti solidis obulus et de donis nducta pro quadraginta solidis denari us et de domo conducta pro maiorisu ma plussrdinproportione prepositat abi habita tib i eade qiubuscu que i cu queco ditionis status serus vel gradus sone i habita tes existerent raco e domorumq s i hi taqa t offerri debeba t Etqdsi quis i vn a eade ochia duo veltria ocu et domi lia ocupa s satisfaceret deo eccli e de eisde oblato ib debit suet proportionalitscdzqdeccli a ochialde eisde a tiquit i e sueueratqdquenullo alio modo qua ep fertautscdmqdin litteris Innocencites Thoarchiepi predictis offerri tenebantur remsantes predicti affirmare ni ebanturqdin lr is Thome Archiepi et innocencij predecessoris nostri prefar verus ipiu s constitucionis tenor s u effectus iuxta quem pretendebant se in diebus n icis et solemnibus aplo rumquorumvigi e ieinnantur vt prefertur dumtarat ad m oi faciendas oblaciones tenen expressus non essetqdque pteria ipe archiepi et Innocencij lr esur reptice nulliusqueroboris vel mome ti existebant percepto insuper per nos quod nu tres difiniti e sente cie vna in parabus et due in roman Cur per quas inter cetera dilectus filuis Ro i tus wright cuus Londonei et tunc in habitator einsdem domus site infra limites ochie ochialis ecclie Sancti Edmundi in lumbard stret londone ad faciendam oblaciones iuxta rata predicta in quibusda alijs diebus sole nibus et festiuis qua in dominicis et festuus solemnibus aplo rumquorumvigili ereniua turvideltin tribus in natiuitate sal sco rumstephani Iohi s i noce ci ac in cotidiam in Resurrecionis domini nr i ihu rpi necnon in tribus in pentecostes ebdomadarumfestiuis dieb ac Circumcicionis Epiphanye et ascencionis eui de dn i ne i Ihu rpi nec non corporis rpi et quatuor b e marievginisacsco rumphilippi et Iacobi aplo rumfestiuis diebus nec non in festo Tn ssci patroni Eccli e sancti Edmundi predicto in quibus illas facere denegaite seu neglererat condemnatus er itit co tra ipm Robertum pronulgate fuer at et quod graue et deficile plurimum es set rectoribus et vicarijs eccli arumperochialm hm oi ac alijs ad quos oblaciones hm oi tinent contra singulos illas soluere recusantes litigare et in iudici o experiritum fleforsan derent qua hm oi oblatione in pem fore t nalitur intellecto quoque nos ex nonnullis carissinu in epo nr ihen rici Regis anglie Illustris ad nos directis lr is Regem ipm fliu o e asserta reper nos super premissis taliter proiu deriqdoi s ambiguitatis dubiur defencionu queacli giorummateria nec no lites et rancores que inter ipo s reciores ochianos expremissis oriri pos sent de medio penitus aufera tur nosquecunctorumcri lifilm pacem et quiete intensis desiderijs affectantes illorumlitibus difencionibus et scandalis qua tu cum deo possumns obuiamus cupientes super premissis tali prouidere remedio qdsublato cu suis ambiguitatiseccliepredicte illarumquerectores cu pacis et u netis dulcedine Iura eis de vita asuis ochianis percipiant sicquepercipientes Rectores ipo rum ochiano ru animarumcure ex regimini studie suis et libentius insistere valerent nonnullis ex venerabilis fr i nr is Epi stuncin Romana curia presentibus oraculo viue vocis co missimus vt inspectione actorumactitarou in causa ipa super premissis omnibus et singulis se alicte nr a diligenter informarent que per informationem hm oi reperirent nobis fideliter referre curarent cu aute perfidelem eorumquibus informationem hm oi co misimus quibus attitata predicta et gesta in d a causa ipsiusquecause et illius processimi ac se tencias diligenter inspereru t relacionem nobis de super fractam dicte premissis et quod consuetudo generalis i predicta ciuitate Londonen offerendi iuxta dictam ratam tam in u ic qua alijs festis et festiuis diebus superiusnoi ati expressis sufficienter inpmaprobata extitit ac in secundo exst cijs pretensa copia constitutionis Rogeri E ih i in quacaneri diciturqdsingulis di b dn icis et alia die festi sole pnis aplo rumquorumvigilie ie antur offerri debeat in dicta causa ducta fuit quodquep fatus Robertus tam vigore constituco is et suetudinis p dictarumin dn ic et fest aplo rumquorumvigilie emna tur offerre debere iuxta rata ante dc am concessus est ac venerabilis frater r guillelmus', '  Who art thou that interferest with the Royal falcons  and who taught thee falconry to attempt to secure a hawk in that clumsy fashion  Who art thou  she said  sharply  Your Majesty has forgotten me  said the young man  removing the scarf with which he had tied up his face during his march  and yet may allow your slave  Abbas Khan  to kiss your feet  and the young man advanced and made a low obeisance  even to the ground  Mercy of God  cried the Queen  and thou art surely in the flesh  Why  they told me thou hadst been killed in battle  then that thou wert sorely wounded  and dying in some fort  Thy slave is in truth here  and his destiny is propitious that he hath thus met your Majesty alone  But is it seemly that my Royal mistress should be thus alone  Where be all the laggard attendants  No one could ride with me  Khan  None of their heavy war chargers have so fleet a foot as my Motee  Nay  by all the saints  he seems as if he had not forgotten thee  Nor need he  lady  was the reply  for I have often fed him and exercised him  and have taught him some of his paces  And Motee had not forgotten his kind teacher  he buried his nose in his hand  and rubbed it gently against the young Khans breast  And who is this  cried the Queen  smiling  as a strange figure rode up on an ambling palfrey  By all the saints  was there ever so strange a figure on a horse  It is my friend  the Senhor Padre of Moodgul  whom I received orders to bring with me  Dismount  he said to the priest  this is the Queen  and thou shouldst give her thy salutation  Nay  but my blessing  said the priest  humbly  kneeling on one knee  and taking off his hat and bowing low  The blessing of God and Mary the mother of Jesus be on the most noble and virtuous lady of her time  The blessing of a holy man is ever acceptable to me  said the Queen  with a gentle inclination  The Padre had made no alteration in his usual priestly attire  His broadbrimmed shovel hat of his order covered his head  his black cassock descended almost to his feet  inside  he wore a pair of strong riding drawers and his under garments  and a pair of simple sandals on his feet  A Nazarene Fakeer  continued the Royal lady  as such thou art welcome to our house  But who taught thee to speak such excellent Persian  I could follow thee at once  I learned it in my Lords service  as I learned Canarese also  replied the Padre  but I speak Canarese better  Wonderful  cried the Queen  it is even as I heard when I sent for thee  Abbas Khan  wilt thou see to the good mans comfort till I can give my own orders  And his sister  Dona Maria  is in the litter which they have set down yonder  I had hoped so  returned the Queen     ', 'our selves by and is used every where in Scripture Thirdly consider his Attributes that hee is a Spirit filling heaven and earth and hee is exceeding fearefull powerfull almighty exceeding gracious and long suffering abundant in mercy and truth that hee hath pure eyes and cannot see any iniquity Deut 24 Deut 24 SoExod 34 6 Exod 34 6 AsMosescould not see him but his Attributes his backe parts so thou must conceive of him that he is exceeding strong potent and fearefull one that will not holde the wicked innocent but shewes mercie to thousands of them that feare him and to sinners if they will come in unto him And thus you must conceive of him when you come before him FINIS THE TVVELFTH SERMON EXOD 3 13 14 AndMosessaid unto God Behold when I come unto the children of Israel and shall say unto them the God of your fathers hath sent mee unto you and shall say unto me what is his name what shall I say unto them And God said untoMoses I AM THAT I AM c HAVING finished that point that GODis a Spirit which is a particular expression of the Simplicity of GOD we come to speake of the Simplicity it selfe which is that Attribute by which he is one most pure and entire essence one mostsimple beingwithout all composition so that there is nosubstance andaccident matter andforme body andsoule but he is every way most simple nothing in him but what isGod what is himselfe The rise that it hath from hence we shall see hereafter All those phrases of Scripture whereGodis said to belove truth light andwisedomeit selfe all these shew the Simplicity ofGod for of no creature can you say so The creature is wise and just and holy and true but to say it is truth it selfe love it selfe light it selfe or wisedome it selfe that cannot be attributed to any creature So that this you must know thatGodis one most pure intire and uniforme being or essence I AM shewes that he is a being and if we should aske what kinde of being he is he is a most simple and uncompounded being And that hee is so wee will make it cleare by these reasons The Simplicity ofGOD proved by 6 Reasons Reas 1 Because if there be many things in him they must not be the same but different if different one hath one perfection which another wants if so there must be something imperfect inGod for if the defect of that were made up it would be more perfect Reas 2 If there be two things inGod then there is multiplication now all multiplication ariseth from some imperfection from some want and defect for if one would serve two would not be required As if one could draw a ship or boate up the streame two were needlesse if one medicine would cure two would be unnecessary so in all things else so that the reason of multiplication is because one will not serve the turne Therefore GOD being all sufficient it is not needfull yea it cannot be that a breaking into two should be admitted in him and consequently he must be most simple without all composition a pure and intire essence full of himselfe and nothing besides If GOD should havelovein him orjustice Reas 3 orwisedome orlife or any other quality different from his essence as the creatures have them he should be what he is not originally of himselfe but derivatively and by participation and so imperfectly as to be fiery is more imperfect than to be fire it selfe to be gilded is more imperfect than to be gold it selfe So to be wise loving holy that is to be indewed with the qualities ofwisedome love holinesse is more imperfect than to bewisedome andlove andholinesseit selfe Therefore there is not a substance and a quality in GOD as in the creature but he islove andlight andwisedome andtruth and so the Scripture expresseth him Wheresoever there is anycomposition Reas 4 there must be two or three things so that there may be adivision they are seperable though not separated but wheredivisionmay be there may be adissolutionand destruction though it never be But of GOD we cannot say that this may be and consequently there cannot be two things in him butwhat he is he is one mostsimple mostpure and mostintirebeing withoutallcompositionandmultiplication Reas 5', "breeches which seem'd to have seen some years service they were still clean and there was a little air of frugal proprete throughout him By his pulling off his hat and his attitude of accosting a good many in his way I saw he was asking charity so I got a sous or two out of my pocket ready to give him as he took me in his turn He pass'd by me without asking anything and yet did not go five steps further before he ask'd charity of a little woman I was much more likely to have given of the two He had scarce done with the woman when he pull'd off his hat to another who was coming the same way An ancient gentleman came slowly and after him a young smart one He let them both pass and ask'd nothing I stood observing him half an hour in which time he had made a dozen turns backwards and forwards and found that he invariably pursued the same plan There were two things very singular in this which set my brain to work and to no purpose the first was why the man should ONLY tell his story to the sex and secondly what kind of story it was and what species of eloquence it could be which soften'd the hearts of the women which he knew 't was to no purpose to practise upon the men There were two other circumstances which entangled this mystery the one was he told every woman what he had to say in her ear and in a way which had much more the air of a secret than a petition the other was it was always successful He never stopp'd a woman but she pull'd out her purse and immediately gave him something I could form no system to explain the phenomenon I had got a riddle to amuse me for the rest of the evening so I walk'd upstairs to my chamber THE CASE OF CONSCIENCE PARIS I was immediately followed up by the master of the hotel who came into my room to tell me I must provide lodgings elsewhere How so friend said I He answered I had had a young woman lock'd up with me two hours that evening in my bedchamber and 't was against the rules of his house Very well said I we 'll all part friends then for the girl is no worse and I am no worse and you will be just as I found you It was enough he said to overthrow the credit of his hotel Voyez vous Monsieur said he pointing to the foot of the bed we had been sitting upon I own it had something of the appearance of an evidence but my pride not suffering me to enter into any detail of the case I exhorted him to let his soul sleep in peace as I resolved to let mine do that night and that I would discharge what I owed him at breakfast I should not have minded Monsieur said he if you had had twenty girls 'T is a score more replied I interrupting him than I ever reckon'd upon Provided added he it had been but in a morning And does the difference of the time of the day at Paris make a difference in the sin It made a difference he said in the scandal I like a good distinction in my heart and can not say I was intolerably out of temper with the man I own it is necessary resumed the master of the hotel that a stranger at Paris should have the opportunities presented to him of buying lace and silk stockings and ruffles et tout cela and 't is nothing if a woman comes with a band box O my conscience said I she had one but I never look'd into it Then Monsieur said he has bought nothing Not one earthly thing replied I Because said he I could recommend one to you who would use you en conscience But I must see her this night said I He made me a low bow and walk'd down Now shall I triumph over this maitre d'hotel cried I and what then Then I shall let him see I know he is a dirty fellow And what then What then I was too near myself to say it was for the sake of others I had no good", 'For he did not persuade his cittizens to plucke of their armour curates nor to laye by their swordes but only to leaue their golde siluer to forsake their softe beddes their fine wrought tables and other curious riche furniture and not to leaue of the trauell of warres to geue them selues only feastes sacrifices and playes But to the contrarie to geue vp bancketing and feasting continually to take paynes in the warres yelding their bodies to all kinde of paynes By which meanes the one for the loue and reuerence they did beare him easely persuaded all that he would and the other by putting him selfe in daunger and being hurte also obtained not without great trauell and aduenture the end of his intended purpose and desire Numahis muse was so gentle louing and curteous that the manners of his cittizens which before werefurious and violent were now so tractable and ciuill that he taught them to loue peace and iustice And to the contrarie if they will compell me to number amongest the lawes and ordinaunces ofLycurgus that which we written touching the ILOTES which was a barbarous cruell thing I must of force confesse thatNumawas muche wiser more gentle and ciuill in his lawes considering that euen those which in deede were borne slaues he gaue some litle tast of honour sweetnes of libertie hauing ordained that in the feastes ofSaturne Slaues sai with their master as Saturnes feasts they should sit downe at meate at their masters owne table Some holde opinion that this custome was brought in by kingNuma who willed that those which through their labour in tillage brought in much fruite should some pleasure thereof to make good cheere with the first fruites of the same Other imagine Macrob Satur lib 1 that it is yet a token and remembraunce of the equalitie which was emo gest men in the world inSaturnestime when there was neither master nor seruaunte but all men were a like equall as brethern or hinsemen To conclude it seemeth either of them tooke a direct course thought best to them selues to frame their people temperaunce and to be contented with their owne But for their other vertues it appeareth that the one loued warre best and the other iustice onles it were that men would saye that for the diuersitie of the nature or custome of their people which were almost contrarie in manners they were both compelled to vse also contrary and diuers meanes from other Diuers causes of the diuersitie of institutions of Numa and Lycurgus For it was not of a fainte harte thatNumatooke from his people the vse of armes and desire to be in warres but it was to the ende they should not doe any wrong to others Neither didLycurgusalso studie to make his people souldiers and warlike to hurte others but for feare rather that othersshould hurte them And so to cut of the excesse in the one and to supply the defect of the other they were both enforced to bring in a straunge manner of gouernment Furthermore touching their seuerall kinde of gouernment diuiding of their people into states and companies that ofNumawas maruelous meane and base and framed to the liking of the meanest people making a bodie of a cittie and a people compounded together of all sortes Description of their people as goldesmithes minstrells founders shoemakers and of all sortes of craftes men occupations together But that ofLycurgus was directly contrarie for his was more seuere and tyrannicall in gouerning of the nobility casting all craftes and base occupations vpon bondemen straungers and putting into the handes of his cittizens the shield and launce suffering them to exercise no other arte or science but the arte and discipline of warres as the true ministers of Mars which all their life time neuer knewe other science but only learned to obey their captaines and to commaund their enemies For to any occupation to buye and sell or to trafficke free men were expressely forbidden bicause they should wholy absolutely be free And all sciences to get money was lawfull for slaues and the ILOTES being counted for as vile an occupation as to dresse meate and to be a scullian of a kitchin Numaput not this difference amongest his people but only tooke away couetous desire to be riche by warres but otherwise he did not forbid them to get goodes by any', "him wreathing and twisting his body in a way that I could plainly perceive was not the effect of pain but of some new and powerful sensation curious to dive into the meaning of which in one of my pauses of intermission I approached as he still kept working and grinding his belly against the cushion under him and first stroking the untouched and unhurt side of the flesh mount next me then softly insinuating my hand under his thigh felt the posture things were in forwards which was indeed surprizing for that machine of his which I had by its appearance taken for an impalpable or at best a very diminutive subject was now in virtue of all that smart and havoc of his skin behind grown not only to a prodigious stiffness of erection but to a size that frighted even me a nonpareil thickness indeed the head of it alone fill'd the utmost capacity of my grasp And when as he heav'd and wriggled to and fro in the agitation of his strange pleasure it came into view it had something of the air of a round fillet of the whitest veal and like its owner squab and short in proportion to its breadth but when he felt my hand there he begg'd I would go on briskly with my jerking or he should never arrive at the last stage of pleasure Resuming then the rod and the exercise of it I had fairly worn out three bundles when after an increase of struggles and motion and a deep sigh or two I saw him lie still and motionless and now he desir'd me to desist which I instantly did and proceeding to untie him I could not but be amazed at his passive fortitude on viewing the skin of his butcher'd mangled posteriours late so white smooth and polish'd now all one side of them a confused cut work of weals livid flesh gashes and gore insomuch that when he stood up he could scarce walk in short he was in sweet briars Then I plainly perceived on the cushion the marks of a plenteous effusion and already had his sluggard member run up to its old nestling place and enforced itself again as if ashamed to shew its head which nothing it seems could raise but stripes inflicted on its opposite neighbours who were thus constantly obliged to suffer for his caprice Part 9My gentleman had now put on his clothes and recomposed himself when giving me a kiss and placing me by him he sat himself down as gingerly as possible with one side off the cushion which was too sore for him to bear resting any part of his weight on Here he thank'd me for the extreme pleasure I had procured him and seeing perhaps some marks in my countenance of terror and apprehension of retaliation on my own skin for what I had been the instrument of his suffering in his he assured me that he was ready to give up to me any engagement I might deem myself under to stand him as he had done me but if that proceeded in my consent to it he would consider the difference of my sex its greater delicacy and incapacity to undergo pain Rehearten'd at which and piqu'd in honour as I thought not to flinch so near the trial especially as I well knew Mrs Cole was an eye witness from her stand of espial to the whole of our transactions I was now less afraid of my skin than of his not furnishing me with an opportunity of signalizing my resolution Consonant to this disposition was my answer but my courage was still more in my head than in my heart and as cowards rush into the danger they fear in order to be the sooner rid of the pain of that sensation I was entirely pleas'd with his hastening matters into execution He had then little to do but to unloose the strings of my petticoats and lift them together with my shift navelhigh where he just tuck'd them up loosely girt and might be slipt up higher at pleasure Then viewing me round with great seeming delight he laid me at length on my face upon the bench and when I expected he would tie me as I had done him and held out my hands not without fear and a little trembling he told me he", 'the father to the sonne Those medicines which are vulgar and serue for the ordinarie poison are made of the iuice of a roote calledTupara the same also quencheth maruellously the heart of burning feauers and healeth inward wounds and broken veines that bleed within the body But I was more beholding to theGuianiansthan any other forAnthonio de Berreotold me that he could neuer attaine to the knowledge thereof yet they taught me the best way of healing as well thereof as of al other poisons Some of the Spaniards been cured in ordinary wounds of the common poisoned arrowes with the iuice of garlike but this is a generall rule for all me that shall herafter trauell the Indies where poisoned arrows are vsed that they must abstaine from drinke for if they take any licor into their body as they shall be maruellously prouoked there by drought I say if they drink before the wound be dressed or soon vpon it there is no way with the but present death And so I will returne again to our iourney which for this third day we finished and cast ancor againe neere the continent or the left hand betweene two mountains the one calledAroami and the otherAio I made no stay heere but till midnight for I feared howerly least any raine should fall and then it had beene impossible to gone any further vp notwithstanding that there is euery day a very strong brize and easterly winde I deferred the search of the country onGuianaside till my returne downe the riuer The next day we failed by a great Iland in the midle of the riuer calledManoripano and as wee walked a while on the Iland while theGalleygot a heade of vs there came from vs from the maine a smallCanoawith seuen or eightGuianians to inuite vs to ancor at their port but I deferred till my returne It was thatCassiqueto who thoseNepoioswent which came with vs from the towne ofToparimica and so the fift day we reached as high vp as the Prouince ofArromaiathe countrey ofMorequitowhomBerreoexecuted and ankored to the west of an Iland calledMurrecotima ten miles long and fiue brode and that night theCassique Aramiary to whose towne we made our long and hungry voyag out of the riuer ofAmana passed by vs The next day we ariued at the port ofMorequito and ancored there sending away one of our Pilots to seeke the king ofAromaia vncle toMorequitoslaine byBerreoas aforesaide The next day following before noone he came to vs on foote from his house which was 14 English miles himselfe being 110 yers old and returned on foote the same day with him many of the borderers with many women children that came to woonder at our nation and to bring vs down victuall which they did in great plenty as venison porke hens chickens foule fish with diuers sorts of excellent fruites and rootes great abundance ofPinas the princes of fruits that grow vnder theSun especially those ofGuiana They brought vs also store of bread and of their wine a sort ofParaquitos no bigger than wrens and of all other sortes both small and greate one of them gaue me a beast called by the SpaniardsArmadlla which they callCassacam which seemeth to be all barred ouer with small plates somewhat like to aRenocero with a white horne growing in his hinder parts as big as a great hunting horne which they vse to winde in steede of a trumpet Monarduswriteth that a litle of the powder of that horn put into the eare cureth deafnes After this old king had rested a while in a little tent that I caused to be set vp I began by my interpretor to discourse with him of the death ofMorequitohis predecessor and afterward of the Spaniards and ere I went any farther I made him knowe the cause of my comming thither whose seruant I was and that the Queenes pleasure was I should vndertake the voiage for their defence and to deliuer them from the tyranny of the Spaniardes dilating at large as I had done before to those ofTrinedado her Maiesties greatenes her iustice her charitie to all oppressed nations with as many of the rest of her beauties and vertues as either I could expresse or they conceiue all which being with greate admiration attentiuely heard and maruelously admired I began to found the olde man as touchingGuiana and the state thereof what sort', "however of the instruments of trade properly so called is commonly restrained not by high duties but by absolute prohibitions Thus by the 7th and 8th of William III chap 20 sect 8 the exportation of frames or engines for knitting gloves or stockings is prohibited under the penalty not only of the forfeiture of such frames or engines so exported or attempted to be exported but of forty pounds one half to the king the other to the person who shall inform or sue for the same In the same manner by the 14th Geo III chap 71 the exportation to foreign parts of any utensils made use of in the cotton linen woollen and silk manufactures is prohibited under the penalty not only of the forfeiture of such utensils but of two hundred pounds to be paid by the person who shall offend in this manner and likewise of two hundred pounds to be paid by the master of the ship who shall knowingly suffer such utensils to be loaded on board his ship When such heavy penalties were imposed upon the exportation of the dead instruments of trade it could not well be expected that the living instrument the artificer should be allowed to go free Accordingly by the 5th Geo I chap 27 the person who shall be convicted of enticing any artificer of or in any of the manufactures of Great Britain to go into any foreign parts in order to practise or teach his trade is liable for the first offence to be fined in any sum not exceeding one hundred pounds and to three months imprisonment and until the fine shall be paid and for the second offence to be fined in any sum at the discretion of the court and to imprisonment for twelve months and until the fine shall be paid By the 23d Geo II chap 13 this penalty is increased for the first offence to five hundred pounds for every artificer so enticed and to twelve months imprisonment and until the fine shall be paid and for the second offence to one thousand pounds and to two years imprisonment and until the fine shall be paid By the former of these two statutes upon proof that any person has been enticing any artificer or that any artificer has promised or contracted to go into foreign parts for the purposes aforesaid such artificer may be obliged to give security at the discretion of the court that he shall not go beyond the seas and may be committed to prison until he give such security If any artificer has gone beyond the seas and is exercising or teaching his trade in any foreign country upon warning being given to him by any of his majesty 's ministers or consuls abroad or by one of his majesty 's secretaries of state for the time being if he does not within six months after such warning return into this realm and from henceforth abide and inhabit continually within the same he is from thenceforth declared incapable of taking any legacy devised to him within this kingdom or of being executor or administrator to any person or of taking any lands within this kingdom by descent devise or purchase He likewise forfeits to the king all his lands goods and chattels is declared an alien in every respect and is put out of the king 's protection It is unnecessary I imagine to observe how contrary such regulations are to the boasted liberty of the subject of which we affect to be so very jealous but which in this case is so plainly sacrificed to the futile interests of our merchants and manufacturers The laudable motive of all these regulations is to extend our own manufactures not by their own improvement but by the depression of those of all our neighbours and by putting an end as much as possible to the troublesome competition of such odious and disagreeable rivals Our master manufacturers think it reasonable that they themselves should have the monopoly of the ingenuity of all their countrymen Though by restraining in some trades the number of apprentices which can be employed at one time and by imposing the necessity of a long apprenticeship in all trades they endeavour all of them to confine the knowledge of their respective employments to as small a number as possible they are unwilling however that any part of this small number should go abroad to", 'if thou happen to be sicke be not in any case as I said before be not altogether discouraged by it But in the next place remember that thy sicknes is nothing else but Gods fatherly visitation to doe the good and especially to mooue thee to repentance Listen a little Harken I say Dost thou not heare him rapping a loud and knocking hard at the dore of thy hard heart and saying to thee whosoeuer thou art Mayden arise Young man arise Lazarus arise and come forth Awake therfore awake thou that sleepest Ep 5 14 and stand vp fro death and Christ shall giue thee life Say with the spiritual spouse In my bed by night I sought him whome my soule louethCant 3 1 Say with this our Prophet Did I not remember thee vpon my bed and meditate of thee in the night seasonPsal 63 7 Looke not still to pillowes sowd vnder thine elbowes neither boulster vp thy selfe any longer in thy sinnesEzech 13 18 Lie not vpon thy beds ofiuorie neither stretch thy selfe vpon thy couchAmos 6 4 but euery night wash thy bed and water thy couch with thy teares Behold saies thy heauenly husband Reuel 3 20 I stand at the dore and knocke if any man heare my voice and open the dore I will come in him and will suppe with him and he with me And againe Cant 5 2 Open me my sister my loue my doue mine vndefiled for my head is full of dew and my locks with the drops of the night Wherefore seeing Christ knocketh so loud at the dore of thy heart for repentance knocke thou as loud at the dore of his mercie for pardon seeing he would so faine thee turne him and heare his voice be thou as willing to call vpon his name that he may heare thy voice seeing he is so forward to sup with thee by receiuing thy praiers be thou as desirous to sup with him by obtaining the benefit of his passion euen the remission of thy sinnes And as he saies to thy soule Open me my sister my loue my doue mine vndefiled so be thou bold by faith to turne the same words vpon him againe and say Open me my brother my loue my doue mine vndefiled for my head is ful of dew and my locks with the drops of the night And why is my head full of dew and my locks with the drops of the night Because euery night I wash my bed andwater my couch with my teares Then deare Christian brother then thy sicknes shal not be death but for the glorie of GodIohn 11 4 For God will turne all thy bed in thy sicknesPsal 41 3 And so whereas before it was a bed ofsicknes he will turne it into a bedde of health whereas a bed of paine and griefe into a bed of rest and comfort whereas a bed of teares repenta ce into a bed of ioyful deliuerance Rem thy selfe well At least wise as well as thou canst and well enough What happened to Iob who was sick and sore all his bodie ouer and had not a couch neither to lie on but was faine to lie on a dunghill Did not all this turne to his great good whenas the Lord did blesse his latter end much more then his beginningIob 42 10 What hapned to Ezechias who had sentence of death gon out against him Did not he lying sicke in his bedd turne him toward the wall and weepe and got the sentence of death reuersed and fiftene yeares more added to his lifeEsa 38 6 What happened to the man sick of a palsey who was let downe thorough the tyling bed and all in the midst before Iesus Did not Christ with one word in an instant heale him so that he tooke vp his bed and departed to his owne house praising GodLuc 5 25 What happened to the man which had bin sick eight and thirtie yeares and was not able to stepp downe into the poole Did not Christ saying but Rise take vp thy bed and walke cure him so that presently he was made whole and tooke vp his bed and walkedIoh 5 8 9 What happeed to Eneas who was sick of', "ready the Catholicks are to cast the communion call Oysterboards and to set up altars whereon to say mass And he tells with sinful gravity this tale of a sacrilegious sow Upon the 23rd of August the high altar of Christ Church in Oxford was trimly decked up after the popish manner and about the middest of evensong a sow cometh into the quire and pulled all to the ground for which heinous fact it is said she was afterwards beheaded but to that I am not privy Think of the condition of Oxford when pigs went to mass Four years after this there was a sickness in England of which a third part of the people did taste and many clergymen who had prayed not to live after the death of Queen Mary had their desire the Lord hearing their prayer says Harrison and intending thereby to give his church a breathing time There were four classes in England gentlemen citizens yeomen and artificers or laborers Besides the nobles live without work and buy a coat of arms though some of them bear a bigger sail than his boat is able to sustain The complaint of sending abroad youth to be educated is an old one Harrison says the sons of gentlemen went into Italy and brought nothing home but mere atheism infidelity vicious conversation and ambitious proud behavior and retained neither religion nor patriotism Among citizens were the merchants of whom Harrison thought there were too many for like the lawyers they were no furtherance to the commonwealth but raised the price of all commodities In former free trade times sugar was sixpence a pound now it is two shillings sixpence raisins were one penny and now sixpence Not content with the old European trade they have sought out the East and West Indies and likewise Cathay and Tartary whence they pretend from their now and then suspicious voyages they bring home great commodities But Harrison can not see that certainly they carry out of England the best of its wares The yeomen are the stable free men who for the most part stay in one place working the farms of gentlemen are diligent sometimes buy the land of unthrifty gentlemen educate their sons to the schools and the law courts and leave them money to live without labor These are the men that made France afraid Below these are the laborers and men who work at trades who have no voice in the commonwealth and crowds of young serving men who become old beggars highway robbers idle fellows and spreaders of all vices There was a complaint then as now that in many trades men scamped their work but on the whole husbandmen and artificers had never been so good only there were too many of them too many handicrafts of which the country had no need It appears to be a fault all along in history that there are too many of almost every sort of people building in cities and towns was of timber only a few of the houses of the commonalty being of stone In an old plate giving a view of the north side of Cheapside London in 1638 we see little but quaint gable ends and rows of small windows set close together The houses are of wood and plaster each story overhanging the other terminating in sharp pediments the roofs projecting on cantilevers and the windows occupying the whole front of each of the lower stories They presented a lively and gay appearance on holidays when the pentices of the shop fronts were hung with colored draperies and the balconies were crowded with spectators and every pane of glass showed a face In the open country where timber was scarce the houses were between studs impaneled with clay red white or blue One of the Spaniards who came over in the suite of Philip remarked the large diet in these homely cottages These English quoth he but they fare commonly so well as the king Whereby it appeareth comments Harrison that he liked better of our good fare in such coarse cabins than of their own thin diet in their prince like habitations and palaces The timber houses were covered with tiles the other sort with straw or reeds The fairest houses were ceiled within with mortar and covered with plaster the whiteness and evenness of which excited Harrison 's admiration The walls were hung with tapestry arras work or", 'of vitious Teachers Teachers who are the shame of their Mother and the scandall of their Flock that I could wish that every Congregation in England were furnished with such an exemplary Minister that his life as well as preaching might be Sermon to the people Nay give me leave I beseech you to extend my charity yet one degree farther I am so farre from disliking holinesse either in Preacher or people that I wish we all made but one united Kingdome of Priests Or if you will have me expresse my selfe in the words of one of the holiest and meekest men of the earth I could wish thatall the Lords People were Prophets But b 11 29 then you must give me leave to say too That holinesse and strictnesse and austerity of life are no infallible signes that the Preacher may not erre Nor hath God so annext the understanding of his Word to the unstudied unlearned piety or sober carriage of the Expounder that he that is most zealous shall still bee most in the right As long as that saying of S Paulremaines upon record That we hold thistreasure this knowledge of Gods Will in non Latin alphabet r 4 7 in non Latin alphabet in earthen vessells As long as the Preacher how holy soever he be is so much one of the people as to dwell in a fraile weake Tabernacle of clay Lastly as long as men are men they will bee liable to mens infirmities And as the learned scandalous Preacher may be sometimes in the right so it is possible that the ignorant zealous holy Preacher may be often in the wrong How to know this and how to distinguish them therefore you are to make use of the next Rule prescribed to you by SaintIohn that is when you heare an Exposition or a Sermon or a new Doctrine preached to you not rashly without distinction or choice to consent to it till you have past the impartiall sentence of a cleare judgement on it compared and weighed Sermon with Sermon and Preacher with Preacher called every Doctrine every Proofe every confident Assertion to the touch stone and measured it by some plaine evident place of Scripture and examined whether the Holy Ghost or his owne vaine popular ambition have for that time inspired the speaker or whether his Sermon have had some dissembled secular end or Gods glory for its marke And this SaintIohncalls ying of the spirits which is then done when as I said before you reduce what you heare spoken by the Preacher to the infallible Ruleof Truth the Word of God and make that well considered the scales to weigh his Doctrine in Does hee preach charity and banish strife from his Pulpit Does he not flatter Vice though he find it clothed in Purple nor speak neglectfully of Vertue though he finde it clothed in rags Does he strive to plant the feare and love of God in his Auditory the forgivenesse of their enemies and pity towards the poore Dares he arraigne a publique sinne though never so fortunate or speak in defence of afflicted Innocence though over borne by oppression Dares he maintaine his Christian courage in Tyrannicall doubtfull times And dares he call prosperous Sedition but a more successefull mischiefe Lastly does he preach such Christian Truths for which some holy men have died and to which he himselfe would not be affraid to fall a sacrifice This this man is to be hearkned to this man is fit to bee obeyed And this man speaking the same things which God himselfe doth in the Scripture whatever his gifts of pleasing or not pleasing sick fastidious delicate fancies be is thus at least to be thought of That though he speake not by the Spirit as a thing entailed upon him yet for that time the Spirit speaks by him which ought to be all one to you On the contrary does the Preachers Sanctity and Religion consist meerly in the devout composure of his looks and carriage Does he strive to preach downe Learning or does he call Study a humane folly Does he choose his Text out of the Bible and make the Sermon out of his Fancy Does he reprove Adultery but preach up discord Is he passionate against Superstition but milde and calme towards Sacriledge Does hee inveigh and raile at Popery and at', 'folisshe loue For when ye gyve theym tomoche of the brydell ye can not afterward chastise or reprove theym It is expedient also that ye take hede that ye clothe not your silves to sumptuously for if the parentes do it It proufiteth nothing to kepe the children from it For the children will lerne it of theym silves by the evill ensample of theyre parentes For when they see theyre parentes do it they thinke it is no sinne notwithstonding that theyre comyth of hit grete sinne and moche evill Let not your childe onne where he will but knowe alwey where he is and who is with him or in his cu pany and whate thing he doth Se that your childe hanut honest games I say not rythe or nobill games but of good maners and that they be therto well instructed Suffer not your children to go to weddinges or banquettes for nowe a dayes one can lerne nothing there but ryba drye a d foule wordes For if it be so that thou wilt nat suffer thy childe to come ynto a place where he may be in daunger to take hurt of his body How m che more art thou bounde to kepe hym from comyng there where he shuld flee or hurt his soule Thou sendest him to the weddinges where thou knowest well as the worlde goeth nowe a dayes that it is likely that he shalbe hurt in his soule by hering of suche wordes that he shall with grete difficultye be made hole and yet thou wylt not kepe hym thence O world without witte Thou must take hede to whate vices thy childe ys most enclyned whether it be to covetous pryde or other vnclennesse and accordyng therunto he must be warned and kept Thus shalt thou do thy diligence to applye h m to vertue yn tyme whiles he is yong for then maist thou bend applye and coudnyte him as thou wilt And if thy childe be naturally enclyned to any vertue thou shalt do thy diligence to entreteyn him and to avaunce him therin Thou shalt also knowe that in the men children there reyneth comonly other synnes then do in the doughters In the doughters reyueth most pryde of beautye and of rayment In the oyes slouth dronkennesse and harlottrye So behoveth it that a good father and mother consyder dilygently to whatething theyre children are most enclyned to conduyte and warne theym theryn The parentes ought also to be ware that they be not to hard and rigorous theyre children to thintent they make the not rebelles disobedient and fugityues a d then rynne they awey vacabundes by the cuntrey as many do They shulde cause theym to lerne an occupacion wherunto they shuld most courage and apte intent whiche shuld be laufull without fraude and wherby they might honestly get theyre expences in tyme coming This shulde be done in tyme bifore they be gyven to the scoles for we se comonly that clerkes will put theym silves to no craft but become men of warre And although that thou be riche thou shalt alweyes make thi children to lerne an honest and laufull occupacion for in so doyng they occupye the tyme of youth well and kepe theim silves from dronke nesse hasarding and fighting and from other mischevous busynesse And if by ony chaunce they come to povertye it is good that they can some craft wherby they may get theyre breed And if it happon not theym yet shall theyalweyes do sum whate that they thereby may the better helpe the pore for after the scripture none may be ydell For laboure is a penaunce enioyned all the worlde not of man but of god after that Aba had sinned And he that laboureth not shuld not eate after the scripture Moreover at the festfull dayes thou shalt bring the children to the churche to here the sermonGene 3 2 Tessa 3And when they shalbe comen home thou shalt are theym whate they kept yn memory of the sermon Then shalt thou admonest theym to lyve well and to put all theyre hope and trust in God rather to die then to do eny thing that is ageinst the will of god Thou shalt also teche theym the christen faith after the naner aboue declared exhorting theim to pacience charite and hope in god And principally thou shalt lerne theym', '  O death  O wounding and grief  O loss of friends and kindred  let all this be rather than the drawing back of meeting hands and the sundering of yearning hearts  and he went back hastily to his place  But from the ranks of the Woodlanders ran forth a young man  and cried outAs is the word of Redwolf  so is my word  Bearsbane of Carlstead  and this is the word which our little Folk hath put into our mouths  and O  that our hands may show the meaning of our mouths  for nought else can  Then indeed went up a great shout  though many forebore to cry out  for now were they too much moved for words or sounds  And in special was Faceofgod moved  and he scarce knew which way to look  lest he should break out into sobs and weeping  for of late he had been much among the Woodlanders  and loved them much  Then all the noise and clamour fell  and it was to men as if they who had come thither a folk  had now become an host of war  But once again the Alderman rose up and spakeNow have ye yeasaid three things That we take Faceofgod of the House of the Face for our Warleader  that we fare under weapons at once against them who would murder us  and that we take the valiant Folk of the Wolf for our fellows in arms  Therewith he stayed his speech  and this time the shout arose clear and most mighty  with the tossing up of swords and the clashing of weapons on shields  Then he said Now  if any man will speak  here is the Warleader  and here is the chief of our new friends  to answer to whatso any of the kindred would have answered  Thereon came forth the Fiddle from amongst the Men of the Sickle  and drew somewhat nigh to the Alderman  and saidAlderman  we would ask of the Warleader if he hath devised the manner of our assembling  and the way of our warfaring  and the day of our hosting  More than this I will not ask of him  because we wot that in so great an assembly it may be that the foe may have some spy of whom we wot not  and though this be not likely  yet some folk may babble  therefore it is best for the wise to be wise everywhere and always  Therefore my rede it is  that no man ask any more concerning this  but let it lie with the Warleader to bring us face to face with the foe as speedily as he may  All men said that this was well counselled  But Faceofgod arose and said Ye Men of the Dale  ye Shepherds and Woodlanders  meseemeth the Fiddle hath spoken wisely  Now therefore I answer him and say  that I have so ordered everything since the Gatething was holden at Burgstead  that we may come face to face with the foemen by the shortest of roads  Every man shall be duly summoned to the Hosting  and if any man fail  let it be accounted a shame to him for ever     ', 'to new enthusiasm while recording a series of actions which conferred such renown on the American arms This campaign as a plan would seem to be very subordinate in character in compass of objects chances of success in attaining them and beneficial results even when attained compared with that of 1813 To cross the river Niagara at Black Rock capture Fort Erie march on Chippewa risk a combat menace Fort George and if assured of ascendency and cooperation of the fleet to seize and fortify Burlington amp c appear to have been these objects There is much off hand sententiousness in the language as said The first and second parts of the plan were promptly and gallantly fulfilled Whether the enemy anticipated such an irruption or not may not be known but it would seem that he had very inadequate means of opposition and that those means were not used with much vigilance or dexterity The remaining parts depended more upon contingencies and might or might not be fulfilled as those contingencies were lucky or otherwise The moment our army crossed the Niagara a combat was undoubtedly risked Any expectation of avoiding such a risk after having placed a wide and rapid river between it and its base of operations must have been wholly unfounded This portion of the direction therefore was mere surplusage the redundancy of a current calamo style To menace Fort George was probably more easy than useful The object of it does not appear as having been necessary to secure the ultimate and main object that is the possession of Burlington promoted that object and might perhaps as well have been directed all directions of such kind including the reservation provided it be practicable The possession of Burlington Heights would have cut off the retreat by land of the garrison at Fort George an advantage in case that place were merely menaced besides giving the troops there such an advance on their way around Lake Ontario if such a circuit were contemplated Further benefits than these are not obvious in connexion with this main object of the campaign Moreover hinging the whole movement on the ascendency and cooperation of the fleet when both were too problematical to be relied upon was something like a foregone conclusion against all hope of success Sir James Yeo had thus far showed equal skill and discretion in his tactics knowing that to avoid being beat by his antagonist was something like a victory Commodore Chauncey had chased him throughout the previous season from pillar to post and had become satisfied that way He began the new season under the same auspices His great and main object was to pursue Sir James when his strength permitted it and watch for that tide in his affairs which was to lead on to better fortune His next object was to keep tip the energy of his shipyard It was a game of launch and he who built the most in the shortest time expected to win the stakes The temporary ascendancy he might have at intervals could be of little or no benefit to the army as it was not founded on the defeat or even crippled state of Sir James who while avoiding all encounters was still able to interfere more or less with any o6perative measures It was undoubtedly desirable that the fleet should lend assistance to the army such assistance as in 1813 had often proved highly advantageous but the position of Commodore Chauncey necessarily made that assistance a subordinate consideration He had a higher object though not a higher destiny our present lights that the fleet should have been made so indispensable to the army movements It had a wider and more appropriate field below though on this subject suggesting such a train of reflections we do not feel warranted to enlarge Fortunately for the country this campaign is not judged by the merits of the original plan Little is thought of it in that respect Few look beyond the hard fought fields where so much blood was spilt so much bravery displayed so much glory acquired It is not asked how the army got there or whether suitable or attainable objects were in view We see only the brilliant contest beneath the full blaze of a July sun at Chippewa when every combatant could almost look into the countenance of his opponent and the loss and gain were easily counted up until the balance stood in fearful odds', "W their parents truth declare T heaven there is no room vile wretches when they come to the world she told the same Her stubborn heartstrings broke in twain Her last words were be warn'd by me To shun rank pride and vanity THE END Reader be pleased to attend If you will have what I have penn'd Count but the cost of what you buy How much its worth come read and try And then like me I'm sure you'll say Right willing you are for to pay Desiring to improve your mind Look through the whole and then you'll findEach line is fill'd with moral good Each line is fill'd with Christ like food", "broken in water appear Yellow like Gold are sufficiently rich Green Yellow or Skie coloured Stones translucidlike Horn Vulgarly called Horne stone are also for the most part rich Also all reddish Black and dark dusky Flints have always Gold but for the most part mixt with Iron which therefore frustrate the Vulgar LabourantsMenstruum and so makes it useless All Quarze Quarries the coverings of Mines and alsoSaphirStones or other in the Earth in Veins like Metals or open to the Air or Water being Coloured hold Gold The Blood stone and that which is of kin to it Emery Granats andLapis Lazuli do all hold Gold The Granats hold Corporal Gold and the first Essence of Gold some much and more then others and others but a little But these aforesaid Stones are so hard that strong Waters asAqua Fort cannot work upon them yet some remedy may be found to extract them In all transparent Amphitams Sapphirs Rubies Amathists and asinths is the first Essence of Gold but hard to be extracted All Fluores Oars and Flowers used in the Mines of and to reduce them to a flux whether Violet or Purple coloured Yellow Red or Green are endowed with unripe Volatil Gold which of you heat red hot will vapour a king of Green Yellow or Red fumes and a Snow white Colour will remain on the stones Now if any can tell how to save those flying fumes he may with it Coagulate Mercury into Gold In like manner by means of Distillation a Green water may be drawn out of all such like stones in the which Mercury will Coagulate it self into Gold This Green water also the ancients have called theirGreen Lyon which devours the or Gold and prepares a Tincture for or I would say more of this matter but shall refrain for the covetousness and wicked men who seek nothing but the ruine of their neighbour and to live in pomp and pleasures who as unworthy God will have wander in darkness without this Knowledge Wherefore let all that by Gods Grace have any illumination beware the communicate nothing to wicked men though they seem Angels of Light Nusquam tuta fides There is no faith to be found on Earth Soli Deo tu confidas promissis hominum diffidas Deus S lus fidem servat a Mundo fides exulat which is In God shalt thou put thy trust mans promises distrust as Dust God only keeps his promised plight but from the world all faith takes flight Wherefore I say let all well minded men beware of Luxurious proud vain and covetous persons for these Vices proceed from the Devil and return again to him and one can hardly find an honest man though sought withDiogeneshis Lanthorn amongst many For which cause I shall e're long publish a short Tractate of evil and wicked men viz How and whereby to know them by their outward signatures and form for virtue and vice And had I known this skill before it had been a great advantage to have made me beware of such dissembling Impostures If any shall hereby reap any benefit let them give God the praise and be mindful of the poor If otherwise let them believe they are yet unworthy to have such things communicated to them for truly I have written here so plainly and truly as no Philosopher ever did before me But now nevertheless I confess I have a more easy way for these things viz for extracting Goldout of Sand c and such as never was known before to the World 1 My first Method is with a water of small charge or price which may be had in plenty without Distillation 2 My second is a singular Metal of which Chauldrons may be made in which these Stones and Sand with this small prised water are boiled and yet not corroded or consumed thereby and after the water shall dissolve any Gold out of the Sand or Stones then you may draw forth the sand and water with a Scoop or Bowl proper for this use with holes in the bottom and a wooden basket strainer thereupon and so the impregnated water orMenstruum with the Gold may pass through and leave the sand or stones behind in the scoop or bowl with the strainer then pour on more warm water on the said sand to wash out the remaining Gold and Tincture and after all is", "that the manner is mentioned only in Relation to the form of an ordinaryCuria Regis as I shew the Council of Tenants to have been The words upon which our Dispute is are these Nullum Scutagium vel auxilium Mat Paris fol 257 ponam in Regno nostro nisi per Commune Consilium regni nostri nisi ad Corpus nostrum redimendum ad primogenitum filium nostrum militem faciendum ad primogenitam filiam nostram semel maritandam Et ad hoc non fiet nisi rationabile auxilium Simili modo fiat de auxiliis de CivitateLondinensi CivitasLondoniensis habeat omnes antiquas Libertates Liberas consuetudines suas tam per terras quum per aquas Praeterea volumus concedimus quod omnes aliae Civitates Burgi Villae Barones de quinque portubus omnes portus habeant omnes Libertates omnes liberas consuetudines suas ad habendum Commune Concilium Regnide auxiliis assidendis aliter quam in Tribus casibus praedictis deScutagiis assidendissubmoneri faciemus Archiepiscopos Episcopos Abbates Comites majores Barones Regni sigillatim per literas nostras praeterea faciemus submoneri in generali per Vicecomites Ballivos nostros omnes alios qui in Capite tenent de nobis ad certum diem scilicet ad terminum quadraginta dierum ad minus ad certum locum in omnibus literis submonitionis illius causam submonitionis illius exponemus sic fact submonitione negotium procedat ad diem assignatum secundum Consilium eorum qui praesentes fuerint quamvis non omnes submoniti venerint My Inference from hence as I findEt de Scutagiis assidendis dividedin a distinct period from what went before the Dr how foul soever his Reflection ofNew face Makeris AgainstJani c p 3 has render'd not unfairly viz That the City ofLondon all Cities Burgs Parishes or Townships that is theUillani their Inhabitants the Baroons of Free men of the five Ports and all Ports should amongst other free Customs enjoy their Right of being of or constituting the Common Council of the Kingdom And that this reading and my Deductions from it are notso far remote from Reason and Sense AgainstJani c p 60 that no man butmy selfcould ever have thought of them appears in thathe ortheywhoMidwiv'd into theWorldthespuriousGlossary 2 part of the Glos use someArtifice to keep them who have not read this Charter from falling upon thiseasieway of answering the Doctor's whole Book and therefore they castrate the Charter and leave out all the provision for theLibertiesandfree Customsof the several integral parts of the Kingdom as if their imaginaryGeneral Council had swallowed up the Liberties and Freedoms of all them who held not of the King Nota A Tenure inCapiteis when the Land is not holden of the King as of any Honor Castle or Mannor c But of the King as of the Crown as of his Crown orin Chief and this somewould rather have effected than that the Commons ofEnglandshould be thought to have had any Right affirm'd by so ancient a Law Spelman's 2 part of the Glossary Tit Parliamentum and that this was apprehended when themarvellous Discoveriesworthy to be inquired into under Title Parliament Bless'd the World may well be gather'd from the printingonly as muchof that part of the Charter which is now in Debate If but one had an hand in it as inthe Publisher's own Judgment he thought wouldfit his Purpose concealing the rest In that Glossary there is no more than this Spelm Gloss Col 452 Nullum Scutagium vel Auxilium ponam in regno nostro nisi per Commune Concilium Regni nostri 1 Nisi ad corpus nostrum redimendum 2 Ad primogenitum filium nostrum Militem faciendum 3 ad primogenitam filiam nostram semel maritandam ad hoc non fiat nisi rationabile auxilium Nota the Omission here Et ad habendum Commune Consilium Regni de auxiliis assidendis aliter quam in tribus Casibus praedictis et de Scutagiis assidendis summoneri faciemus Archiepiscopos Abbates Comites Majores Barones sigillatim per literas nostras praeterea faciemus summoneri in generali per Vicecomites Ballivos nostros omnes alios qui in Capite tenent de nobis ad certum diem s ilicetad terminum quadraginta dierum ad minus ad certum locum in omnibus literis submonitionis illius causam summonitionis illius exponemus Et sic fact summonitione negotium procedat ad diem assignatum secundum Concilium eorum qui praesentes fuerint quamvis non omnes summoniti venerint By the partial citation of thisshredorendof theCharter 'tis a clear case thatEt ad habendum Commune Concilium Regniis there in express words appropriated to Tenants inCapite whatever may have been reserv'd to others in the general provision for all theirLibertiesand freeCustomes and the Publisher hath so dexterously and effectually patched the Fragments together that the Reader must be forced according to those curious Appearances to assent to the Publisher and Doctor's fallacious Assertions that none but the Tenants inCapitemade theCommune Concilium Regni the City ofLondon", "that tine parsonage is an open house where chance guests appear at inopportune moments and that the minister 's wife is an unsalaried assistant a victim to female prayer meetings and Dorcas Societies Never having met with injustices of this kind in my own experience I have been for some years in search of the abused clergyman 's wife in both city and country parishes I have come to the conclusion that she is a myth But I will speak only for myself Neither the parish nor the public have presumed upon our hospitality Our house is an open house only as we make it so Instead of asking me to take up parish drudgeries our people have always shielded me from them Often they say You must not do this because you are the minister 's wife So far as my observation goes the church makes no demand upon the minister 's wife what she does or refrains from doing is at her own volition The church engaged my husband not me The clergyman 's wife has the same interest in the church that every loyal member feels plus the interest that every loyal wife has in her husband 's life work A parish large or small demands not only the gift of tongues but that of a pastor and an administrator The wife cotperates in these various functions She secures the study from interruption keeps in touch with theological literature suggests references bearing on the theme of the discourse supplying consciously or unconsciously the feminine thought element Do you ever criticise your husband I am sometimes asked Yes from invocation to benediction if there is aught to criticise The pastor is responsible for the movement and efficiency of the entire organization His wife as far as possible should share that responsibility Never a baptismal service that I do not casually ascertain if the sexton has filled the font The feminine mind instinctively keeps track of calls which formerly partook of a religious nature are now more purely social and the tendency is to abandon them entirely Yet in the world of affairs great stress is laid upon the social instinct A very indifferent preacher may build up a strong congregation through friendly visitations A woman through her quick intuition her tact and native instinct recognizes the social needs of the parish quickening and reinforcing the slower methods of the masculine mind Where shall I call to day is a frequent question The wise wife is ready with a carefully selected list and the battle is half fought At first I made calls with my husband I soon observed that our people always preferred to talk with the minister So I learned to bid him Godspeed without resentment or self depreciation Often there are perplexities doubts sorrows and even joys which can be better expressed to him in confidence When I call alone I am received with undivided cordiality The of the congregation adapting herself to their various needs and helping each to the best The more courage the more sympathy the more wisdom the more spir itual illumination the greater her ministry As I recall my comrades among all denominations the one who fills my ideal of a pastor 's wife is a dear Methodist sister of sainted memory She wore a brochd shawl a rusty black gown and an antiquated bonnet But she had the grace of God in her heart high and low rich and poor lettered and mildtered sat at her feet General interest in the members of the congregation is no bar to special and eon genial friendship either within or outside the parish The only restraint I ever feel is in relation to ethical and sociolo gical questions When the trustees and representative pewholders are engaged in business trusts and combines the minis ter 's wife at the Woman 's Club often with a lurking sense of moral cowardice is When the prevailing sentiment is conservative she is too judicious to appear at a suffrage convention However the wife of the lawyer the physician the editor is under similar bondage to a professional clientage While the church stands preeminently as a religious institution it has a manysided life social educational philanthropic Ostensibly democratic it yet reflects the social aspirations of its members Thus we have an aristocratic congregation and a people 's church In the aristocratic church the Sunday school is composed chiefly of mission scholars In this church a reception is a", "wonder if they be compared to Angels seing they are coupled to the Lord of Angels Cassianhath the like discourse in no lesse eloquent tearmes To dwel in flesh Cassian li saith he to be compassed round a bout with brickle flesh and not to feele the motions of flesh is as it were to go out of flesh andpasse the boundes of nature And therefore it is impossible for a man to raise himself with his owne wings as I may say to so lofty and so heauenly a reward vnlesse the grace of God by the guift of Chastity pul him out of th earthly slough For by no vertue are men of flesh so properly equalized with the spiritual Angels by imitation of their conuersation as by the grace and merit of Chasti y by which liuing as yet vpon earth they are according to the Apostle Denizens of heauen possessing heere now in mortal flesh that which hereafter is promised S Gr g N z an H m in Matt Iesus that the Saints shal when they shaken off this fleshly corruption Let vs heareS Gregory Naz anzenalso so great a Diuine speaking to the same purpose He saith thus You see the excellency and sublimenesse of this vertue is such as can hardly be conceaued or apprehended For is it not a thing surpassing the frayltie of flesh that that which is borne of flesh should not breed of flesh Is it not euidently an Angelical kind of life to be confined in flesh and not to liue according to flesh but to crow ouer nature Flesh blindes vs to the world reason rayseth vs to God Flesh holdes vs downe Reason lifts vs and in a manner giues vs wings Flesh imprisoneth vs but Loue settes vs free 5 Wherefore vnlesse we wil wilfully shut our eyes and not giue way to Reason we must needes admire the great splendour of Chastity which ranketh vs not with Kings and Princes an honour so much hunted after by men but with the celesti al Powers and Principalities S Bernard ep4 And yetS Bernardsteppeth a degree further be ng bold to say that he that liueth chast is to be commended aboue the Angels And his reason is cleare What is more beautifull sayth he then Chastity which cleanseth him that is conceaued by vncleane generation and maketh a familiar friend of an enemie a man an Angle A man that is chaste dissereth somewhat from an Angel but in happinesse not in ve tue f the Angel's chastity be more happy man's is more heroical Chastity is the onlie vertue which representeth v to vs the state of immortal glory in this time and place of mortality Chastity alone amidst the solemnities of marriage challengeth as a glorious thing the life of that happy countrey where they s al neither marry nor be marryed giuing vs in earth a taste of that heauenly conuersation Chastity preserueth the frayle vessel which we beare about vs which of en is in hazard of breaking and preserueth it as the Apostle spea eth to sanctification and serues vs as a most odoriferous balsame to keepe our bodies incorrupted It refraineth our senses it bindeth our members from loosse idlenesse from corrupt desires from the rotten pleasures of flesh I l1 17 that it be not with vs as we read of some that they were as rotten as beastes in their dung Saint Chrysostomeiumpeth withS Bernardin the commendation of this vertue S de vi g c 79 and expresseth himself in these words In what didElias Elizeus Iohn true louers of integrity differ from the Angels Truly in nothing but that they were by nature mortal as for the rest if a man looke narrowly into it he shal find them no otherwise affected then those blessed Spirits and that their nature was of an inferiour mould turnes rather to their greater commendation For to the end that earth dwelling and mortal men should by the strength of their endeauour arriue to so great a vertue with what fortitude must they be endewed S Basil l de Virg What rare course of life must they necessarily hold We may addeS Basil who in the booke aboue mo tionedof Virginity discourseth after this manner They that preserue themselues continent are certainly Angels in corruptible flesh and do excessiuely honour the mortal life which they leade They are Angels of", "a pious gentleman of the name of Sir George Smart who is as I am informed at the greatest pains to instruct the exhibitioners they being for the most part before they get into his hands poor uncultivated creatures from Italy France and Germany and other atheistical and popish countries They first sung a hymn together very decently and really with as much civilised harmony as could be expected from novices indeed so well that I thought them almost as melodious as your own singing class of the trades lads from Kilwinning Then there was one Mr Braham a Jewish proselyte that was set forth to show us a specimen of his proficiency In the praying part what he said was no objectionable as to the matter but he drawled in his manner to such a pitch that I thought he would have broken out into an even down song as I sometimes think of yourself when you spin out the last word in reading out the line in a warm summer afternoon In the hymn by himself he did better he was however sometimes like to lose the tune but the people gave him great encouragement when he got back again Upon the whole I had no notion that there was any such Christianity in practice among the Londoners and I am happy to tell you that the house was very well filled and the congregation wonderful attentive No doubt that excellent man Mr W has a hand in these public strainings after grace but he was not there that night for I have seen him and surely at the sight I could not but say to myself that it 's beyond the compass of the understanding of man to see what great things Providence worketh with small means for Mr W is a small creature When I beheld his diminutive stature and thought of what he had achieved for the poor negroes and others in the house of bondage I said to myself that here the hand of Wisdom is visible for the load of perishable mortality is laid lightly on his spirit by which it is enabled to clap its wings and crow so crously on the dunghill top of this world yea even in the House of Parliament I was taken last Thursday morning to breakfast with him his house at Kensington by an East India man who is likewise surely a great saint It was a heart healing meeting of many of the godly which he holds weekly in the season and we had such a warsle of the spirit among us that the like can not be told I was called upon to pray and a worthy gentleman said when I was done that he never had met with more apostolic simplicity indeed I could see with the tail of my eye while I was praying that the chief saint himself was listening with a curious pleasant satisfaction As for our doings here anent the legacy things are going forward in the regular manner but the expense is terrible and I have been obliged to take up money on account but as it was freely given by the agents I am in hopes all will end well for considering that we are but strangers to them they would not have assisted us in this matter had they not been sure of the means of payment in their own hands The people of London are surprising kind to us we need not if we thought proper ourselves eat a dinner in our own lodgings but it would ill become me at my time of life and with the character for sobriety that I have maintained to show an example in my latter days of riotous living therefore Mrs Pringle and her daughter and me have made a point of going nowhere three times in the week but as for Andrew Pringle my son he has forgathered with some acquaintance and I fancy we will be obliged to let him take the length of his tether for a while But not altogether without a curb neither for the agent 's son young Mr Argent had almost persuaded him to become a member of Parliament which he said he could get him made for more than a thousand pounds less than the common price the state of the new king 's health having lowered the commodity of seats But this I would by no means hear of", "less he coulddoe besides But where he saw a malleable honest temper aJacob'splain simplicity nothing could there discourage him and however inadvertency or passion or haply some worse ingredient might frustrate his designe he would attend themollia tempora as he call'd them those gentle and more treatable opportunities which might at last be offer'd He so much abhorr'd artifice and cunning that he had prejudice to all concealments and pretensions He us'd to say he hated aNon causa and he had a strange sagacity in discovering it When any with much circumlocution and contrivance had endeavour'd to shadow their main drift and purpose he would immediatelylook through all those mists and where 'twas in any degree seasonable would make it appear he did so His charity of fraternal correption having onely this caution or restraint the hearer's interest of which he judg'd that when advice did not doe good 'twas hardly separable from doing harm and on this ground sometimes he did desist But wheresoe're he gave an admonition he prefac'd it alwaies with such demonstrations of tenderness and good will as could not fail to convince of the affectionate kindness with which 'twas sent though it could not of the convenience or necessity to embrace it And this he gave as a general rule and enforc'd byhis Example never to reprove in anger or the least appearance of it If the passion were real that then was evidently a fault and the guilty person most unfit to be a judge if it were resemblance onely yet even that would be so like to guilt as probably to divert the offender from the consideration of his failance to fasten on his Monitor and make him think he was chid not because he was in fault but because the other was angry Indeed the person who would not be some way mov'd with his advices must be strangely insensate and ill natur'd Though his Exhortations had as much evidence and weight as words could give them he had over and above agreat advantage in his maner of speaking His little phrase Don't be simple had more power to charm a passion then long harangues from others and very many who lov'd not Piety in it self nor to be troubled with the news of it would be well pleas'd to be invited and advis'd by him and venerated the same matter in his language which they have derided in anothers He would say he delighted to be lov'd not reverenc'd thinking that where there was much of the latter there could not be enough of the former somewhat of restraint and distance attending on the one which was not well consistent with the perfect freedome requisite to the other But as hewas thus no friend to ceremonious respect he was an openenemy to Flattery especially from a Friend from whom he started to meet the slightest appearance of that servile kindness Having upon occasion communicated a purpose against which there happen'd to lye some objections they being by a friend of his represented to him he immediately was convinced and assumed other Counsels But in process of discourse it happen'd something fell in that brought to minde a passage of a late Sermon of theDoctor's which that person having been affected with innocently mentioned such apprehensions of it and so past on to talk of other matters The next day theDoctorhaving recollected that probably the approbation given to the passage of the Sermon might be an after design to allay the plain dealing which preceded it expostulated his surmise protestingthat nothing in the world could more avert his love and deeply disoblige him then such unfaithfulness But being assur'd that there was no such art or contrivance meant he gladly found and readily yielded himself to have been mistaken In other cases he was no way inclinable to entertain doubts of his friends kindness but if any irregularity chanc'd to intervene and cause misapprehensions he gave them not leave to root and fasten by concealment but immediately produc'd his groundof jealousy and exacted the like measure back again if his own proceedings fell at any time under a doubtful or unkinde appearance This he thought a justice essential to Friendship without which it could not possibly subsist For we think not fit to condemn the most notorious Malefactor before he hath had licence to propose his plea and sure 'tis more strangely barbarous to treat a Friend or rather Friendship it", "pretend to such a high renown Curiace 'Tis true our names shall now immortal grow Th' occasion's fair and we must seize it too Of a rare vertue we shall presidents be Yet there is something of barbarityMixt with your noble temper few there are Even of those who most can do and dare Would glory in this case or choose to buyAt such a price their immortality And whatsoever honour may redound 'Twere better be obscure than so renown'd For my part I dare say and you might see't I made no very long debate of it Friendship nor Love nor our Alliance cou'dSuspend my honour nor corrupt my blood And since ourAlbaby this choice does shew She values me as high asRomedoes you I think to do as much and fight as homeIn her behalf as you shall do forRome My heart is good enough but yet I feelI wear humanity about me still I see your honour in my ruine lies And that my glory in your fall must rise Ready t' espouse the Sister I must killThe Brother and the blood I mix with spill I know that by my Country's int'rest IAm sentenc'd to this sad necessity Thus though this task I fearless undertake My heart's o'recharg'd and I with horror shake I do commiserate my own distress And envy those the War has laid in peace Not that I would decline the thing one jot For though it move me it affrights me not I hug the honour I receive but yet I must lament what I must lose by it And since yourRomeso strict in honour is As to pretend a vertue beyond this Thank Heav'n I am noRoman since therebyI may retain yet some humanity Horace Since you noRomanare strive to put onResolves may make you worthy to be one And if you'l have your vertue rival mine Let it in equal resolution shine The constancy I boast of does permitNone of these weaknesses to mix with it And 'twere a stain to honour when we yetThe lists scarce enter should we now retreat Unto its Zenith our misfortunes gotI face it unconcern'd and tremble not Against who e'reRomeshall my Arms employ I blindly entertain the grace with joy The glory that attends commands like these Should banish in us all reluctancies And who besides his Country in this caseConsiders ought is womanish and base Our Country's sacred right empales at once All whatsoever obligations Romehas made choice of me nor is it fit When she commands further t' examine it With the same joy I on my wedding nightClaspt fairSabina Il'e her Brother fight And to be short since such must be our lot Albahas nam'd you and I know you not Curiace I know you still and in that knowledge feelA sorrow wounding as your sharpest steel But never knew before I must confess A vertue so severe as you profess It like our ills doth in its Zenith sit And I admire but shall not practise it Horace Oh be not good perforce on any score But since the whining way affects you more Enjoy at liberty that bliss alone See where my Sister comes t' assist your moan I'le in to yours and fit her mind to this To bear her self still like whose Wife she is To love you still though by your hand I dye And bear her ills withRomanconstancy Scena Quarta Horace Curiace Camilla Horace Have you heard Sister with theAlbanBandsHow high your Servants reputation stands Camilla Brother I've heard too much how soon alas Has my false fortune chang'd her flattering face Horace Arm you with courage such as may declareOn all events that you my Sister are And if yourCuriacethrough my ruine come Triumphant as a Conqueror back toRome Receive him not with an averted face May speak the memory of my disgrace But as a man whose Valour prompts him toSuch things as Tyrant Honour bids him do That serves his Country nobly and does proveBy generous acts his title to your love Compleat as if I liv'd your Nuptial tye But if this Sword conclude his Destiny Receive my Victory at the same rate Without reproach for your brave Servants Fate I see y'are sad your eyes grow big with tears Pray entertain him with your feminine fears Now quarrel Heav'n Earth and Fate but whenThe Combat's past no more remembrance then Speaking to Curiace I'le leave you but a", 'a necessary purpose Example we of Brutus and Cassius two noble Romaynes men of excellent vertues Whiche pretendinge an honorable zeale to the libertie and commune weale of their citie slewe Julius Cesar who trusted them moste of all other for that he vsurped to the perpetuall dominion of the empire supposinge thereby to brought the senate people to their pristinate libertie But it dyd nat so succede to their purpose But by the dethe of so noble a prince hapned confusion ciuile batayles And bothe Brutus and Cassius after longe warres vainquisshed by Octauian neuewe and hiere Cesar at the last falling in toextreme desperation slewe them selfes A worthy and conuenient vengeaunce for the murder of so noble and valyaunt a prince Many other lyke examples do remayne as well in writynge as in late remembraunce Which I passe ouer for this tyme Of promise and couenant Concernynge that parte of fidelitie which concerneth the kepynge of promise or couenauntes experience declareth howe litle it is nowe had in regarde to the notable rebuke of all vs whiche do professe Christes religion Considerynge that the Tarkes Sarazens vs therfore in contempt and derision they hauinge fidelite of promise aboue all thinge in reuerence In so moche as in their contractes they seldome vse any bonde or othe But as I herde reported of men borne in those parties the bargaynour or he that dothe promise toucheth the grounde with his hande and after layeth it on his hedde as it were that he vouched all the worlde to bere wytnesse But by this litleceremonye he is so bounden that if he be founden to breke touche willyngly he is without any redemption condempned the pale that is to a longe stake thrast in at the secrete partes of his body whereon he shall abide dyenge by a longe space For feare of the which moste terrible execution seldome any man vnder the Turkes dominion breketh his promise But what hope is there to fidelitie well kept amonge vs in promises and bargaynes whan for the breache therof is prouided no punisshement nor yet notorious rebuke sauinge if it be tried by accion suche praty damages as the iury shall assese whiche perchaunce dayly practiseth semblable lightnes of purpose I omitte to speke nowe of attaintes in the lawe reseruinge that mater to a place more conuenient But no meruayle that a bare promise holdeth nat where an other vpon the Euangelistes solempnely and openly taken is but litle estemed Lorde god howe frequent familiar a thinge with euery astate degre throughout Christendome is this reuerent othe on the Gospelles of Christe Howe it hathe ben hitherto kepte it is so well knowen had in dayly experience that I shall nat nede to make of the neglectingetherof any more declaration Onely I will shewe howe the Gentiles lackynge true religion had solempne othes in great honour and howe terrible a thinge it was amonge them to breke their othes or a vowes In so moche as they supposed that there was no powar victorie or profite which mought be equall to the vertue of an othe Amonge the Egyptions they which were periured had their heddes stryken of as well for that they violated the honour due god as also that thereby faythe and truste amonge people mought be decayed The Scithes sware onely by the chayre or throne of their kynge whiche othe if they brake they therfore suffred dethe The auncient Romaynes as Tulli writeth sware in this maner He that shulde swere helde in his hande a stone and sayde in this wyse The citie with the goodes therof beinge faulse so Iupiter cast me out of it if I deceyue wittingly as I caste from me this stone And this othe was so straytely obserued that it is nat remembred that euer any man brake it Plutarche writeth that the first Temple that Numa Pompilius the seconde kynge of Romaynes made in the citie of Rome was the temple of faythe And also he declared that the greattest othe that mought be was faythe whiche nowe a dayes is vneth taken for any othe but moste communely is vsed in mockage or in suche thinges as men forse nat though they be nat beleued In dayly communication the mater fauoureth nat except it be as it were seasoned with horrible othes As by the holy blode of Christe his woundes whiche for our redemption be', 'been wise Talents have been abused Energies have been thrown away or have been enlisted on the side to lower the estimate of great men in the feelings of the community But what has been the chaff compared with the wheat What have been the energies thrown away or enlisted against the truth when placed along side of those that have been employed in its defense What if such men as Herbert and Shaftesbury and ilume arrayed their strength against Christianity We see mightier energies coming to its defense in the colossal forms of Bayle of Newton and of Doddridge True some men of great minds have searched for facts to array science against religion and nature against her God But greater minds have seen further and with Butler and Gisborne and Miller have demonstrated the harmony of nature with Revelation of the phenomena of the earth with the statements of the Bible have traced the footprints even of the Creator in the humblest works of his hand and brought these demonstrated truths these trophies of victory and laid them down meekly at the foot and mourn over it that in the days of the corrupt Charles for example much of the talent of England was on the side of evil that much of her genius was employed in ridiculing the truth in pouring contempt upon vital religion But what were all the talents then prostituted to evil in comparison with those of that poor blind Puritan who undisturbed by the corrupt tumult around him meditated the most sublime and holy work ever put forth by an inspired man a work that will be read and admired and will exert an influence on the thoughts and feelings of men when all the profane wit and ribaldry of his day shall have been buried in utter oblivion and shall have rotted even from the pages that now contain the folly and the blasphemy The talents then which have been abused take nothing from the force of our statement They do not abate in any degree our obligations of gratitude to God pressure still remains Our indebtedness here is very great Much of the general elevation is owing to the labors of such men Their discoveries and inventions have often given a mighty impulse to the work of human improvement Facts prove this About the middle of the fifteenth century there was born in a city on the Mediterranean one whose soul was filled with a solemn and lofty enthusiasm and in whose mind a mighty conception began to form and a mighty purpose to develop itself ere he reached the meridian of life He cherished the idea he had formed It grew with his growth and soon became the settled and deep conviction of his mind For eighteen long years the hidden fire burned in his bosom alone He went from place to place and from one country to another and tried to kindle its flame in other bosoms but in vain He toiled on in the face of poverty of neg lect and of ridicule The prime of gained a listening ear and was suppli cd with the means of making out the demonstration of proving the truth of what had been in his mind from his boyhood almost and then a new world burst upon the view of astonished nations The discovery awoke a slumbering world gave an impulse to its enterprise called out its activities and increased its wealth its comfort and its happiness Oh what a gift to this world was the mind of Columbus What untold results were gained in consequence of what he did His discovery of a new world not only gave an impulse to the enterprise and bettered the social condition of Europe but it provided a place in the wilderness whither the elect of God like the woman in the Apocalypse were in after days to flee when pursued by the red dragon of persecution and where the children of the Covenanter and the Pilgrim were to sow the virgin soil of the new earth with the seed of that harvest land and which is gladdening the face of the whole world Next to the noble Genoese we would place the names of Fulton and Watt as the benefactors of their race as the men whose inventive genius has ministered most to the social intellectual and moral improvement of mankind Their labors resulted in the creation of a gift which is the', "hac vitae brevitate et naturae obscuritate rerum est quibus cognoscendis tempus impendatur ut confusis et multivotis sermonibus intelligendis illud consumere opus non sit Eheu quantas strages paravere verba nubila quae tot dicunt ut nihil dicunt nubes potius e quibus et in rebus politicis et in ecclesia turbines et tonitrua erumpunt Et proinde recte dictum putamus a Platone in Gorgia os an ta onomata eidei eisetai kai ta pragmata et ab Epicteto archae paideuseos hae ton onomaton episkepsis et prudentissime Galenus scribit hae ton onomaton chraesis tarachtheisa kai taen ton pragmaton epitarattei gnosin Egregie vero J C Scaliger in Lib I de Plantis Est primum inquit sapientis officium bene sentire ut sibi vivat proximum bene loqui ut patriae vivat Something analogous to the materials and structure of modern poetry I seem to have noticed but here I beg to be understood as speaking with the utmost diffidence in our common landscape painters Their foregrounds and intermediate distances are comparatively unattractive while the main interest of the landscape is thrown into the background where mountains and torrents and castles forbid the eye to proceed and nothing tempts it to trace its way back again But in the works of the great Italian and Flemish masters the front and middle objects of the landscape are the most obvious and determinate the interest gradually dies away in the background and the charm and peculiar worth of the picture consists not so much in the specific objects which it conveys to the understanding in a visual language formed by the substitution of figures for words as in the beauty and harmony of the colours lines and expression with which the objects are represented Hence novelty of subject was rather avoided than sought for Superior excellence in the manner of treating the same subjects was the trial and test of the artist 's merit Not otherwise is it with the more polished poets of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries especially those of Italy The imagery is almost always general sun moon flowers breezes murmuring streams warbling songsters delicious shades lovely damsels cruel as fair nymphs naiads and goddesses are the materials which are common to all and which each shaped and arranged according to his judgment or fancy little solicitous to add or to particularize If we make an honourable exception in favour of some English poets the thoughts too are as little novel as the images and the fable of their narrative poems for the most part drawn from mythology or sources of equal notoriety derive their chief attractions from the manner of treating them from impassioned flow or picturesque arrangement In opposition to the present age and perhaps in as faulty an extreme they placed the essence of poetry in the art The excellence at which they aimed consisted in the exquisite polish of the diction combined with perfect simplicity This their prime object they attained by the avoidance of every word which a gentleman would not use in dignified conversation and of every word and phrase which none but a learned man would use by the studied position of words and phrases so that not only each part should be melodious in itself but contribute to the harmony of the whole each note referring and conducting to the melody of all the foregoing and following words of the same period or stanza and lastly with equal labour the greater because unbetrayed by the variation and various harmonies of their metrical movement Their measures however were not indebted for their variety to the introduction of new metres such as have been attempted of late in the Alonzo and Imogen and others borrowed from the German having in their very mechanism a specific overpowering tune to which the generous reader humours his voice and emphasis with more indulgence to the author than attention to the meaning or quantity of the words but which to an ear familiar with the numerous sounds of the Greek and Roman poets has an effect not unlike that of galloping over a paved road in a German stage waggon without springs On the contrary the elder bards both of Italy and England produced a far greater as well as more charming variety by countless modifications and subtle balances of sound in the common metres of their country A lasting and enviable reputation awaits that man of genius who should attempt and realize a union who should recall the high finish the appropriateness the facility the delicate proportion and above all", "Scenes concerning our Elections Being thus altered it was often rehearsed on that Theatre and a particular Day appointed for its Action but the Giant Cajanus of a Race who were always Enemies to our poor Don deferred his Appearance so long that the Intervention of the Actor 's Benefits would have put it off till the next Season had I not brought it on where now it appears I have troubled the Reader thus long to account for this Comedy 's appearing as it now does and that he might distinguish those Parts of it which were the Production of this Season from those which were written in my more juvenile Years and before most of the Pieces with which I have endeavoured to entertain the Publick A TABLE of the SONGS AIR 1 Rogues there are of each Nation Page 3 AIR 2 Oh think not the Maid whom you scorn p 6 AIR 3 The Pain which tears my throbbing Breast p 9 AIR 4 Oh hasten my Lover dear Cupid p 12 AIR 5 When mighty rost Beef was the Englishman 's c p 14 AIR 6 Happy the Animals who stray p 16 AIR 7 The Doctor is feed for a dangerous Draught p 26 AIR 8 The dusky Night rides down the Sky p 29 AIR 9 Like Gold to a Miser the Wit of a Lass p 33 AIR 10 The more we see of Human kind p 40 AIR 11 Wou'd Fortune the Truth to discover p 45 AIR 12 A Virgin once was walking along p 51 AIR 13 Sweet 's the little Maid p 52 AIR 14 Thus the Merchant who with Pleasure p 60 AIR 15 All Mankind are mad 't is plain p 64 Dramatis Personae MEN Don Quixote Mr Roberts Sancho Mr Mullart Sir Thomas Loveland Mr Machen Squire Badger Mr Macklin Fairlove Mr Warwell Mayor Mr Turbutt Voter Mr Machen Guzzle Mr Jones John Mr Hewson Brief a Lawyer Mr Topham Dr Drench a Physician Mr Hallam Mr Sneak Mr Hicks WOMEN Dorothea Miss Atherton Jezebel Mrs Hide Mrs Guzzle Mrs Martin Mrs Sneak Mrs Egerton Miss Sneak Miss Jones Stage Coachman and Mob SCENE An Inn in a Country Borough INTRODUCTION MANAGER AUTHOR MANAGER NO Prologue Sir The Audience will never bear it They will not bate you any thing of their due Auth I am the Audience 's very humble Servant but they can not make a Man write a Prologue whether he can or no Man Why Sir there is nothing easier I have known an Author bring three or four to the House with one Play and give us our Choice which we would speak Auth Yes Sir and I have now three in my Pocket written by Friends of which I choose none should be spoke Man How so Auth Because they have been all spoke already twenty times over Man Let me see them pray Auth They are written in such damn'd cramp Hands you will never be able to read them but I will tell you the Substance of them One of them begins with abusing the Writings of all my Cotemporaries lamenting the fallen State of the Stage and lastly assuring the Audience that this Play was written with a Design to restore true Taste and their approving it is the best Symptom they can give of their having any Man Well and a very good Scheme Auth May be so but it hath been the Subject of almost every Prologue for these ten Years last past The Second is in a different Cast The first twelve Lines inveigh against all Indecency on the Stage and the last twenty Lines shew you what it is Man That would do better for an Epilogue But what is the Third Auth Why the Third has some Wit in it and would have done very well but for a Mistake Man Ay What Mistake Auth Why the Author never read my Play and taking it for a regular Comedy of Five Acts hath fallen very severely on Farce However it is a pretty good one and will do very well for the first genteel Comedy you bring on the Stage Man But do n't you think a Play with so odd a Title as yours requires to be a little explain'd May they not be too much surpris'd at some things Auth Not at all The Audience I believe are all", 'and three year old three pounds of one year old fourtie shillings Everie sheep above one year old thirty shillings everie goat above one year old eight shillings everie swine above one year old twenty shillings everie asse above one year old fourty shillings And all cattel of all sorts under a year old are heerby exempted as also all hay and corn in the husbandmans hand because all meadow arrable ground and cattle are ratable as aforesaid And for all such persons as by the advantage of their arts trades are more enabled to help bear the publick charge then common laborours and workm n a Butchers Bakers Brewers Victuailers Smiths Carpenters Taylors shoe makers Joyners cBarbers Millers Masons with all other manuall persons artists such are to be rated for their returns gains proportionable unto other men for the produce of their estates Provided that in the by the poll such persons as are disabled by sicknes lamenes or other infirmitie shall be exempted And for such servants children as take not wages Impotent persons exempt their parents and masters shall pay for them but such as take wages shal pay for themselves And it is further ordered that the Co missioners for the severall towns in everie Shire shall yearly upon the first fourth day of the week in the seventh month Co miss meet in 7 month at Shire townassemble at their shire Town bring with them fairly written the just number of males lifted as aforesaid and the assessments of estates made in their several towns according to the rules directions in this present order expressed and the said Co missioners being so assembled shall duly and carefully examin all the said lists and assessments of the severall towns in that Shire and shall correct perfect the same according to the true intent of this order to perfect assessments as they or the major part of them shal determin the same so perfected they shal speedily transmit to the Treasurer u der their hands or the hands of the major part of them and therupon the Treasurer shal give warrants to the Constables to collect levie the same so as the whole assessment both for persons estates may be payd in unto the Treasurer before the twentith day of the ninth mo th Constable to collect pay in 9 mo thyearly everie one shal pay their rate to the Constable in the same town where it shal be assessed Nor shall any land or estate be rated in any other town but where the same shal lye is or was improved to the owners Land rated where it lyesreputed owners or other propietors use or behoof if it be within this Jurisdictio And if the Treasurer can ot dispose of it there the Constable shal send it to such place in or elswhere as the Treasurer shall appoint as the charge of the Countrie to be allowed the Constable upon his acco t with the Treasurer And for all peculiarsviz such places as are not yet layd within the bounds of any town the same lands with the persons and estates therupon shall be assessed by the rates of the town next unto it Pecul the measure or estimation shall be by the distance of the Meeting houses And if any of the said Commissioners or of the Select men shall wittingly fail or neglect to perform the trust committed to them by this Order in not making Commiss or Select men defaultingcorrecting perfecting or transmitting any of the said Lists or Assessments according to the intent of this Order everie such offendor shall be fined fourty shillings for everie such offence 40 ss or so much as the Country shall be damnified therby so as it exceed not fourty shillings for one offence Provided that such offence or offences becomplained of and prosecuted in due course of law within six months And it is farther ordered that upon all distresses to be taken for any of the rates and assessments aforesaid the Officer shall distrein goods or cattle if they may be had and if no goods then lands or houses if neither goods nor lands can be had within the town where such distresse is to be taken then upon such return to the Treasurer he shall give warrant to attach the body of such person to be carried to prison there to be kept till the next court of that Shire except', "to the bottle There 's Harry Dick and Careless himself who are under a hazard regimen Charles Psha no such thing What would you train a horse for the course by keeping him from corn Let me throw upon a bottle of Burgundy and I never lose at least I never feel my loss and that 's the same thing 1st Gent True besides 't is wine that determines if a man be really in love Charles So it is Fill up a dozen bumpers to a dozen beauties and she that floats at the top is the girl that has bewitched you Careless But come Charles you have not given us your real favourite Charles Faith I have withheld her only in compassion to you for if I give her you must toast a round of her peers which is impossible sighs on earth Careless We 'll toast some heathen deity or celestial goddess to match her Charles Why then bumpers bumpers all round here 's Maria Maria Sighs 1st Gent Maria Pshaw give us her sir name Charles Pshaw hang her sir name that 's too formal to be registered on love 's kalender 1st Gent Maria then here 's Maria Sir Toby Maria come here 's Maria Charles Come Sir Toby have a care you must give a beauty superlative Sir Toby Then I 'll give you Here 's Careless Nay never hesitate But Sir Toby has got a song that will excuse him Omnes The song The song SONG Here 's to the maiden of blushing fifteen Now to the widow of fifty Here 's to the flaunting extravagant quean And then to the house wife that 's thrifty Let the toast pass drink to the lass I warrant she 'll find an excuse for the glass Here 's to the charmer whose dimples we prize Now to the damsel with none sir Here 's to the maid with her pair of blue eyes And now to the nymph with but one sir Let the toast pass c Here 's to the maid with her bosom of snow Now to her that 's as brown as a berry Here 's to the wife with her face full of woe And now to the damsel that 's merry Let the toast pass c For let them be clumsy or let them be slim Young or ancient I care not a feather So fill us a bumper quite up to the brim And e en let us toast them together Let the toast pass c TRIP enters and whispers CHARLES Charles Gentlemen I must beg your pardon rising I must leave you upon business Careless take the chair Careless What this is some wench but we wo n't lose you for her Charles No upon my honour It is only a Jew and a broker that are come by appointment Careless A Jew and a broker we 'll have 'em in Charles Then desire Mr Moses to walk in Trip And little Premium too Sir Careless Aye Moses and Premium Exit Trip Charles we 'll give the rascals some generous Burgundy Charles No hang it wine but draws forth the natural qualities of a man 's heart and to make them drink would only be to whet their knavery Enter Sir OLIVER and MOSES Walk in Gentlemen walk in Trip give chairs sit down Mr Premium sit down Moses Glasses Trip come Moses I 'll give you a sentiment Here 's success to usury '' Moses fill the gentleman a bumper Moses Here 's success to usury '' Careless True Charles usury is industry and deserves to succeed Sir Oliver Then here 's All the success it deserves '' Careless Oh dam me sir that wo n't do you demur to the toast and shall drink it in a pint bumber at least Moses Oh sir consider Mr Premium is a gentleman Carless And therefore loves good wine and I 'll see justice done to the bottle Fill Moses a quart Charles Pray consider gentlemen Mr Premium is a stranger Sir Oliver I wish I was out of their company Aside Careless Come along my boys if they wo n't drink with us we 'll not stay with them the dice are in the next room You 'll settle your business Charles and come to us Charles Aye aye but Careless you must be ready perhaps I may have occasion for you Careless Aye aye bill bond or", 'her masse And whan the masse was fynyshed the ables were layde and ther they were serued ryght rychely as it apertayned too the honoure of suche a noble kynge And thys feeste and tryumphe endured the space of xv dayes Than the kynge Emendus dyd gyue greate plente of golde and syluer horse and harneys to lordes and knyghtes and euery persone aft r theyr degree and so euerye man repayred into there own countres and the q ene Fenyce prepayred al her be synesse for to remoue to the mounte perillous And so he toke her leue of the king and toke wyth her all suche compan e as ye hearde d u sed heare before and laboured so longe in her iorney that at the laste shee a yued at the porte Noyre and went to the palays before the gate of the castle and there she remayned tyll by pro ces of tyme that he was brought a child bedde with a fayre doughter Than the archeb shoppe toke the chylde vp in hys armes and wente there wyth to the mou t peryll us And w he him was the k nge of Orqua e and the quene of Ismaelit And whan they were aboue on the hyll they founde there a fayre and a goodlye grounde and sawe where there was a ma uayllous fayre founta ne rounde a boute the whyche there were sette foure ryche chayres and on euerye fountayne there was pyghte a pere on of stone wher in there was ordayned a p ace for a child te lye in In the whyche place they layd fayre and eas ly thys noble chylde Andthan they with drewe theym selfe into a pryue place there by her se what shold fortune after Than anone it began to ware de e And within a lytle space they sawe where there came foure the fayrest ladyes of the worlde two and two together wyth greate torches and lyghtes before them and where al crowned with gold like noble quenes the first was so excellent fayre that the beauti s of the other thre were nothing to be compared to her who was quene and lady ouer the other three and the castel of the porte Noyr was perteyning to her And also the fayre pauylyon with the Egle of golde wherin was an ymage holding in her handes a chaplet made of pauncees the whiche ymage in all poyntes resembled to this faire quene proserpine wherin was also the white elde and swerde enchaunted the whiche pauylyon was not fe e pyght fro the fountayne where as this childe was layd in the pereon An so than these foure quenes wrapped in mauntelles of silke set them downe in the sayde foure chayres and the chylde was in the middes betwene them all foure How that the doughter of the myghty kynge Ga nd s of e ice his quene was destyned ouer the fountaine in the herber of the mounte peril ous by foure quenes of the fayry the chyefe of theym was named prose pyne who was the mooste fayrest creature than of all the worlde Cap xx THan this quene Proserpyne began first and sayde I perceyue wel here is the doughter of our dere fre des the kinge Emendus whome he hath sente hither to vs with greate triumphe therfore it is good reason that wee doe hym some good and pleasure Madam sayd the other thre quenes begyn you And we shall folow certaynly sayd she with a right good wyll Fyrst I wyll ytthis chylde be named Florence and that she shall be floure of beautie of all other c eatures as longe as euer she shal liue and properly I wyl she shal resemble to me both in face in body in countenau ce in goinge and commynge And in all other thynges so lyke that whosoeuer se vs bothe together shall not consyder nor dyscerne the one fro the other And also to her I gyue thys my castell of the porte Noyr and my pauylyon with he Image holdynge the Chaplet And also my why e shelde and swerde And therwith she helde her peace And than the seconde quene sayde Madame syth that ye made he to be fayre wtout co paryson I wyl also that she shal be gracious and amyable wel quod the thyrde quene syth I see that she shall', "speakest of '' I am reasonable '' answered Front de Boeuf and if silver be scant I refuse not gold At the rate of a mark of gold for each six pounds of silver thou shalt free thy unbelieving carcass from such punishment as thy heart has never even conceived '' Have mercy on me noble knight '' exclaimed Isaac I am old and poor and helpless It were unworthy to triumph over me It is a poor deed to crush a worm '' Old thou mayst be '' replied the knight more shame to their folly who have suffered thee to grow grey in usury and knavery Feeble thou mayst be for when had a Jew either heart or hand But rich it is well known thou art '' I swear to you noble knight '' said the Jew by all which I believe and by all which we believe in common '' Perjure not thyself '' said the Norman interrupting him and let not thine obstinacy seal thy doom until thou hast seen and well considered the fate that awaits thee Think not I speak to thee only to excite thy terror and practise on the base cowardice thou hast derived from thy tribe I swear to thee by that which thou dost NOT believe by the gospel which our church teaches and by the keys which are given her to bind and to loose that my purpose is deep and peremptory This dungeon is no place for trifling Prisoners ten thousand times more distinguished than thou have died within these walls and their fate hath never been known But for thee is reserved a long and lingering death to which theirs were luxury '' He again made a signal for the slaves to approach and spoke to them apart in their own language for he also had been in Palestine where perhaps he had learnt his lesson of cruelty The Saracens produced from their baskets a quantity of charcoal a pair of bellows and a flask of oil While the one struck a light with a flint and steel the other disposed the charcoal in the large rusty grate which we have already mentioned and exercised the bellows until the fuel came to a red glow Seest thou Isaac '' said Front de Boeuf the range of iron bars above the glowing charcoal 28 on that warm couch thou shalt lie stripped of thy clothes as if thou wert to rest on a bed of down One of these slaves shall maintain the fire beneath thee while the other shall anoint thy wretched limbs with oil lest the roast should burn Now choose betwixt such a scorching bed and the payment of a thousand pounds of silver for by the head of my father thou hast no other option '' It is impossible '' exclaimed the miserable Jew it is impossible that your purpose can be real The good God of nature never made a heart capable of exercising such cruelty '' Trust not to that Isaac '' said Front de Boeuf it were a fatal error Dost thou think that I who have seen a town sacked in which thousands of my Christian countrymen perished by sword by flood and by fire will blench from my purpose for the outcries or screams of one single wretched Jew or thinkest thou that these swarthy slaves who have neither law country nor conscience but their master 's will who use the poison or the stake or the poniard or the cord at his slightest wink thinkest thou that THEY will have mercy who do not even understand the language in which it is asked Be wise old man discharge thyself of a portion of thy superfluous wealth repay to the hands of a Christian a part of what thou hast acquired by the usury thou hast practised on those of his religion Thy cunning may soon swell out once more thy shrivelled purse but neither leech nor medicine can restore thy scorched hide and flesh wert thou once stretched on these bars Tell down thy ransom I say and rejoice that at such rate thou canst redeem thee from a dungeon the secrets of which few have returned to tell I waste no more words with thee choose between thy dross and thy flesh and blood and as thou choosest so shall it be '' So may Abraham Jacob and all the fathers of our people assist me", "from the hindmost wheels ofPhoebuswain But where they are and why they came not back Is now the labour of my thoughts 'tis likeliestThey had ingag'd their wandring steps too far And envious darknes e're they could return Had stole them from me els O theevish NightWhy shouldst thou but for som fellonious end In thy dark lantern thus close up the Stars That nature hung in Heav'n and fill'd their LampsWith everlasting to give due lightTo the misled and lonely Travailer This is the place as well as I may guess Whence eev'n now the tumult of loud MirthWas rife and perfet in my list'ning ear Yet nought but single darknes do I find What might this be A thousand fantasiesBegin to throng into my memoryOf calling shapes and beckning shadows dire And airy tongues that syllable mens namesOn Sands and Shoars and desert Wildernesses These thoughts may startle well but not astoundThe vertuous mind that ever walks attendedBy a strong siding champion Conscience O welcom pure ey'd Faith white handed Hope Thou hovering Angel girt with golden wings And thou unblemish't form of Chastity I see ye visibly and now beleeveThat he the Supreme good t'whom all things illAre but as slavish officers of vengeance Would send a glistring Guardian if need wereTo keep my life and honour unassail'd Was I deceiv'd or did a sable cloudTurn forth her silver lining on the night I did not err there does a sable cloudTurn forth her silver lining on the nightAnd casts a gleam over this tufted Grove I cannot hallow to my Brothers butSuch noise as I can make to be heard farthestIle venter for my new enliv'nd spiritsPrompt me and they perhaps are not far off SONGSweet Echo sweetest Nymph that livst unseenWithin thy airy shellBy slow M ander's margent green And in the violet imbroider'd valeWhere the love lorn NightingaleNightly to thee her sad Song mourneth well Canst thou not tell me of a gentle PairThat likest thy Narcissus are O if thou haveHid them in som flowry Cave Tell me but whereSweet Queen of Parly Daughter of the Sphear So maist thou be translated to the skies And give resounding grace to all Heavns Harmonies Com Can any mortal mixture of Earths mouldBreath such Divine inchanting ravishment Sure somthing holy lodges in that brest And with these raptures moves the vocal airTo testifie his hidd'n residence How sweetly did they float upon the wingsOf silence through the empty vaulted nightAt every fall smoothing the Raven douneOf darknes till it smil'd have oft heardMy motherCircewith the Sirens three Amid'st the flowry kirtl'dNaiadesCulling their Potent hearbs and balefull drugs Who as they sung would take the prison'd soul And lap it inElysium Scyllawept And chid her barking waves into attention And fellCharybdismurmur'd soft applause Yet they in pleasing slumber lull'd the sense And in sweet madness rob'd it of it self But such a sacred and home felt delight Such sober certainty of waking blissI never heard till now Ile speak to herAnd she shall be my Queen Hail forren wonderWhom certain these rough shades did never breedUnlesse the Goddes that in rurall shrineDwell'st here withPan orSilvan by blest SongForbidding every bleak unkindly FogTo touch the prosperous growth of this tall Wood La Nay gentle Shepherd ill is lost that praiseThat is addrest to unattending Ears Not any boast of skill but extreme shiftHow to regain my sever'd companyCompell'd me to awake the courteous EchoTo give me answer from her mossie Couch Co What chance good Lady hath bereft you thus La Dim darknes and this leavy Labyrinth Co Could that divide you from neer ushering guides La They left me weary on a grassie terf Co By falshood or discourtesie or why La To seek i'th vally som cool friendly Spring Co And left your fair side all unguarded Lady La They were but twain and purpos'd quick return Co Perhaps fore stalling night prevented them La How easie my misfortune is to hit Co Imports their loss beside the present need La No less then if I should my brothers loose Co Were they of manly prime or youthful bloom La As smooth asHebe'stheir unrazor'd lips Co Two such I saw what time the labour'd OxeIn his loose traces from the furrow came And the swink't hedger at his Supper sate I saw them under a green mantling vineThat crawls along the side of yon small hill Plucking ripe clusters from the tender shoots Their", "The shoemakers' holidayEditingPaul C DaviesOriginal data capture and TEI P5 conversionLou BurnardUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 300711060000649781106000064This text is created direct from the earliest printed text the small cheap books in quarto format sold by the booksellers of St Paul's Churchyard for around sixpence It has not been edited and so you can experience the idiosyncrasies of early modern print In an age when spelling was not standardised a range of ways of spelling even quite simple words was usual Often homophones words such astoandtoowhich sound the same but are distinguished in modern spelling are not clear and this is one of the great sources of puns for early modern writers Speech prefixes and stage directions are also not presented in the form readers of modern playtexts are used to and nor did these early texts include a list of characters or an index of acts and scenes Some features of early modern printing may also be unfamiliar the interchangeability of the lettersuandv for example oriandy There was no letterjin the sets of type used by printers so that letter is signalled with the letteriorI To find out more about early modern print and how and why plays were printed see the Furness Collection University of Pennsylvania's multimedia online tutorials atThe shoemakers' holiday edited by Paul C Davies Edinburgh Oliver Boyd 1968 The Fountainwell drama texts 2 ISBN 0 05 001574 5 cased ISBN 0 05 001689 X pbk Revised version ofUniversity of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsFirst performed 1599EnglishPlays England 16th centuryComedies England 16th centuryHeader normalisedTHESHOMAKERSHoliday ORThe Gentle Craft With the humorous life of SimonEyre shoomaker and Lord Maiorof London As it was acted before the Queenes most excellent Maiestie on New yeares day at night last by the righthonourable the Earle of Notingham Lord high Admirall of England his servants Printed by Valentine Sims dwelling at the foote of Adlinghill neere Bainards Castle at the signe of the WhiteSwanne and are there to be sold 1600 EPISTLE To all good Fellowes Professors ofthe Gentle Craft of what degreesoever Kinde Gentlemen and honest boone Companions I present youhere with a merrie conceited Comedie called the ShoemakersHolyday acted by my Lorde Admiralls Players this presentChristmasse before the Queenes most excellent Majestie For themirth and plesant matter by her Highnesse graciously accepted being indeed no way offensive The Argument of the play I willset downe in this Epistle SirHugh LacieEarle ofLincolne had ayong Gentleman of his owne name his nere kinsman that lovedthe Lorde Maiors daughter of London to prevent and crosse whichlove the Earle caused his kinsman to be sent Coronell of companie into France who resigned his place to another gentleman hisfriend and came disguised like a Dutch Shoomaker to the houseofSymon Eyrein Tower streete who served the Maior and hishousehold with shooes The merriments that passed in Eyres house hiscomming to be Maior ofLondon Laciesgetting his love and otheraccidents with two merry Three mens songs Take all in goodworth that is well intended for nothing is purposed bu mirth mirht lengthneth long life which with all other blessings I heartilywish you Farewell SONGSThe first Three mans Song O the month of Maie the merrie month of Maie So frolicke so gay and so greene so greene so greene O and then did I unto my true love say Sweete Peg thou shalt be my Summers Queene Now the Nightingale the prettie Nightingale The sweetest singer in all the Forrests quiet Intreates thee sweete Peggie to heare thy true loves tale Loe yonder she sitteth her breast against a brier But O I spie the Cuckoo the Cuckoo the Cuckoo See where she sitteth come away my joy Come away I prithee I do not like the CuckooShould sing where my Peggie and I kisse and toy O the month of Maie the merrie month of Maie So frolike so gay and so greene so greene so greene And then did I unto my true love say Sweete Peg thou shalt be my Summers Queene The second Three mans Song This is to be sung at the latter end Cold's wind and wet's the raine Saint Hugh be our good speede Ill is the weather that bringeth no gaine Nor helpes good hearts in neede Trowle the boll the jolly Nut browne boll And here kind mate to thee Let's sing a dirge for Saint Hughes soule And downe it", "scissors soft paper kerosene and a pan of hot soda water Cover the tray with newspaper Place the lamp on the tray and take it apart First wash the chimney and shade in hot water and dry with a towel polish using soft paper if there is no chamois Boil every part of the burner in the hot soda water Fill the reservoir with kerosene within an inch of the top Trim but never wash the wicks with oil Put all parts of the burner and lamp together wipe every part clean seeing that all is tight that the wick is even and the chimney is clear Put the cloths to soak Later wash and boil them Keep an old pan exclusively for cleaning lamps for the odor of the kerosene is lasting and would ruin pans for other use Remember that special care must be taken when kerosene is used A drop on the kitchen table or the hands may spoil a ' whole dinner CHAPTER V BEDROOMS The living room dining room and kitchen in your house belong to all but each bedroom is the expression of only one or two people These rooms therefore should be as individual as the members of the family each room expressing a personality Furnishing the Bedrooms Do not have plumbing of any kind in the rooms that are used for sleeping Confine the plumbing to the bathrooms pantry kitchen and laundry thus the piping order There is also less danger of sewer gas in the house The possibility of sewer gas in a sleeping room is too great a danger and for this reason washstands with running water are no longer placed in bedrooms No Ornaments A bedroom needs no ornaments except a few good pictures and the usual bedroom necessities which should be beautiful as well as useful No Fancy Beds Queens used to hold receptions in bed For this reason lavishly decorated beds came into existence but now beds are used only to sleep in at night and but three things should be considered Is the bed comfortable can every part of it be washed and are the lines good S4 Do not place your bed in the corner of the room where there is no circulation of air Corner air is apt to be stale Another Do n't You will not sleep any better by surrounding your bed with a handsome set of furniture Buy what you need in the way of a bureau and because it Ms the room and your special taste If an adjoining large and small room are used jointly for a bedroom and a dressing room it is sometimes better to use the small room to sleep in and the large one as a dressing and living room The bedroom can then be kept as cold as a sleeping porch and the larger warm room used to dress in Beds Have iron or brass beds Wooden beds are hard to keep clean and attract insects The day of the double bed is past because single beds are more easily made and kept clean and it is healthier and more comfortable for each person to have a bed of his own Trundle Bed A trundle bed is a bed which can be pushed under another bed in the daytime This is a great convenience in crowded quarters If you wish to have a trundle bed attach four short legs to a bed spring and it is made Or take a regular couch bed and have are the best but are the most expensive Cotton and hair mattresses are less expensive and very comfortable Excelsior mattresses are hard but cheap and when covered by a cotton pad are not uncomfortable Feather mattresses are unsanitary they over heat the body and the body can not lie in a flat healthy position Screen A screen is necessary in the bedroom for privacy if more than one person occupies the room This may be made of a clothes horse hung with burlap or cretonne or any wash material Paint the screen white or any color that blends with the room Use brass tacks in the top of the screen as knobs on these hang the curtain by brass rings sewed to it This curtain is easy to take off and clean and is better than a gathered curtain tacked fast Bureaus See that all bureaus have drawers that open and shut easily that the handles are wooden or", 'then to defend the malignitie thereof before he sweate it were good to annoynt the place betwixt the region of the hart and the sore with triacle or with this vnguent following A good defensatiue vnguent Take Triacle halfe an ounce Take Terra lemnia Red Sanders of either one dramme Mixe them together with a little Rose water and Uinegar in a morter to the forme of an vnguent and so vse it as aforesaide And the sore place applie Chickens rumpes as before hath bene tolde you and then annoynt the place grieued with Oyle of lillyes and then Epithemat the hart with any one of these Epithemations following Epithemation Take The pouder of Diamargaritu Frigidum one scruple Triasandalum sixe drammes Ebeni two drammes Saffron halfe a scruple Lettis seede one dramme Waters of roses Buglos and Sorrell of either sixe ounces Vinegar two ounces Boyle them all together a little An otherTake The waters of Roses Balme Buglos Cardus benedictus and White wine of either foure ounces Vinegar of roses two ounces Pouder of red roses Cinamon Triasandalum Diamargaritum Frigidum of either halfe a dramme Mitridatum one ounce Triacle halfe an ounce Boyle them together a little and being bloud warme Epithemat the hart therewith which being done then procure him to sweate and after sw ate and the body driedthen applie this quickly to the harte A quilte for the harte Take The floures of Nenuphare Borrage Buglos of either a little handfullFlowres of Balme Rosmary of either three drammes Red sanders Red Corrall Lignum alloes Rinde of a Citron Seedes of Basil Citrons of either one dramme Leaues of ditta der Berries of Iuniper of either one scruple Bone of a stags hart halfe a scruple Saffron foure graines Make all these in grose pouder and put them in a bagge of Crimson taffatie or Lincloth and lay it to the hart VVhen you must procur sweate and there let it remaine All these thinges being done then procure him to sweate hauing a good fire in the chamber and windowes close shut and so let him sweate thre or foure houres more or lesse or according as the strength of the sicke body can endure and then drie the body well with warme clothes taking great care that the sicke catch not colde in the doing thereof and then giue him some of this ulep following and applie the foresaide quilte or bagge to the harte A cordiall Iulep Take Waters of Endiue Purslane and Roses of either two ounces Sorrell water halfe a pinte Iuyce of Pomgarnards and for lacke thereof Vinegar foure ounces Camphire three drammes Sugar one pounde Boyle all these together in the forme of a Iulep and giue thre or foure sponefuls thereof at a time An other Iulep Take Syrrop of Ribes Sorrell Nenuphare of either one ounce Iuice of limons one ounce Sorrell water eight ounces Mixe all these together and take two or thre sponefuls thereof often times which will both comforte the hart and quench thirst And if in the time of his sweate he be very thirstie then may you giue him to drinke a Tysane made with water Thirst to quench it cleane Barly and Lycoris scrapt cleane and brused boyle them together then straine it and a quarte of the licquor ad thre ounces of syrrop of Lymons and giue thereof at any time small be re or ale is also tollerable or you may giue a sponefull of this Iulep following at any time A Iulep to quench thirst Take Sorrell water foure ounces Take Borrage water Scabios water Sirrop of lymons and sowre Citrons of either one ounce Mixe all these together and so vse it as occasion requireth at any time Fainting o sounding to helpe it and giue often times a cake of Manus christi made with Perles for him to eate But if in the time of his sweate you se the sicke to fainte or sowne then apply to his temples and the region of the harte this mixture following Take Conserue of Roses Borrage Buglos Broome floures of either one ounce Take Mitridatum foure ounces Take Triacle one ounce Take Floures of violets Pellamountaine Red roses of either one dramme Take Roots of Irrios one dramme Take Muske Siuet of either eight graines Mixe all these together with a quantitie of rose Uinegar in the forme of an Opiat this must be spread on playsters and', "take off all Mr English's Goods beside This I say hath been maintained and it remains a Doubt with some as they say whether Mr Britain ought not to do as he is advised tho' at the same Time too he is well assured that Mr French designs to undertake that Business himself and will in that Case be always able to undersell him with Mr Holland Yes there are People who say that Mr Britain should not take any of those Advantages offered by Mr French tho' the Thing is demonstrable that if he doth not he will in a little Time lose all his Business with Mr Holland and be in Danger of wanting such Goods for his own Use and Consumption What would any one think of Mr Britain if by such fine Argument he was persuaded to take their Advice Why that he was a Fool or a Dotard Yet this is all that they have to say I have so plainly shewn how the French have been supplied with Lumber and Cattle that I persuade myself that no Person acquainted in the least with that Part of the Globe and the Trade thereof will say that any Thing which I have advanced with Regard to their being supplied for the future from the Places and in the Manner I have mentioned either impracticable or so much as improbable I have set forth the Danger of our putting them under the Necessity of improving their Settlements in the Bay of Apalachy and Mississipi how dangerous the Encrease of their Shipping and Navigation will be to us the real Damage it will be to us to lose the Employment of all the Shipping which we now employ in that Trade or what might be as properly said lose the Employment of Twelve or Fifteen Thousand Tons of our Shipping which the French now pay us for Is there any one will say that they do not That would be as absurd as to deny that Spain doth employ an English Ship in the following Case Sen Don Diego Cadiz acquaints Mr John London that he wants Long Ells Broad Cloth Druggets Callimancoes Bays Fish Tin Lead Wheat c to the Quantity of 500 Tons and lets him know what Commodities he proposes to pay him with namely Wine Oyl Cochineal Wool and Pistoles c We are to suppose Mr London knows the Price current of all these Commodities in Spain as well as in England and seeing there's a great Probability of Advantage and Gain to be made he sends a Ship of proper Burthen for which as it is his own Ship he charges 30 Shillings per Ton Out and as much Home When the Spanish Cargoe arrives here and is disposed of he finds after Freight Commissions and all other Charges are paid and allowed he hath neither gained or lost by the Neat Proceeds of this Voyage But the Freight tho' it may not be called all clear Profit yet supposing and allowing the Maintenance of all the Men which mann'd the Ship and the Wear and Tear of the Ship included in the constant Expence of our Nation I say that whole Freight would be clear Gains to he Kingdom viz Fifteen Hundred Pounds which undoubtedly we received from Spain Hence Spain may be properly said to have employ'd an English Ship Whereas if just the contrary had happened that Spain had been the Carrier and Adventurer had not we paid them the Fifteen Hundred Pounds I will now suppose that the Gentlemen of our Sugar Colonies were indulged and that a Restraint was laid upon all our Shipping trading to the French Colonies on any Pretence whatever If the French could produce as much Sugar as they used to do and send it all to Europe which I think no Body will doubt would be the Case and that they would send just as much more than they used to do as our Northern Colonies took from them and consequently encrease their Shipping on that Score too they would in that Case influence the Markets or Price of Sugars in England just as they have hitherto done For I will defy any Regulation in England or our Plantations to persuade Hambourgh Amsterdam or Cadiz to give us more Money for our Sugars than they will give the French for theirs while equal in Goodness Hence while our Sugar Colonies produced any Quantity", "lacke you any guests Ales Ah M Greene did you se my husband lately Gre I saw him walking behinde the Abby euen now Here enters Francklin Ales I do not like this being out so late M Francklin where did you leaue my husband Fra Beleeue me I saw him not since Morning Feare you not hele come anone meane timeYou may do well to bid his guests sit down Ales I so they shall M Bradshaw sit you there I pray you be content Ile my will M Mosbie sit you in my husbands seat MichaellSusan shall thou and I wait on them Or and thou saist the word let vs sit down too Su Peace we other matters now in hand I feare me Michael al wilbe bewraied Mic Tush so it be knowne that I shal marry thee in theMorning I care not though I be hangde ere night But to preuent the worst Ile by some rats bane Su Why Michael wilt thou poyson thy selfe Mic No but my mistres for I feare shele tell Su Tush Michel feare not her she's wise enough Mos Sirra Michell giues a cup of beare M Arden heers to your husband Ales My husband Fra What ailes you woman to crie so suddenly Ales Ah neighbors a sudden qualm came ouer my hartMy husbands deing foorth torments my mynde I know some thing's amisse he is not well Or els I should heard of him ere now Mo She will vndo vs through her foolishnes Gre Feare not M Arden he's well enough Ales Tell not me I know he is not well He was not wount for to stay thus late Good M Francklin go and seeke him foorth And if you finde him send him home to mee And tell him what a feare he hath put me in Fra I lyke not this I pray God all be wellExeunt Fra Mos Gre Ile seeke him out and find him if I can Ales Michaell how shall I doo to rid the rest away Mic Leaue that to my charge let me alone Tis very late M Bradshaw And there are many false knaues abroad And you many narrow lanes to pas Brad Faith frend Michaell and thou saiest trew Therefore I pray thee lights foorth and lends a linck Exeunt Brad Adam Michael Ales Michael bring them to the dores but doo not stay You know I do not loue to be alone Go Susan and bid thy brother come But wherefore should he come Heere is nought but feare Stay Susan stay and helpe to counsell me Susan Alas I counsell feare frights away my wits Then they open the countinghouse doore and looke vppon Arden Ales See Susan where thy quandam Maister lyes Sweete Arden smeard in bloode and filthy gore Susan My brother you and I shall rue this deede AlesCome susan help to lift his body forth And let our salt teares be his obsequies Here enters Mosbie and Greene Mos How now Ales whether will you beare him Ales Sweete Mosbie art thou come Then weepe that will I my wishe in that I ioy thy sight Gre Well it houes vs to be circumspect Mos I for Francklin thinks that we murthred him Ales I but he can not proue it for his lyfe Wele spend this night in daliance and in sport Here enters MichaellMic O mistres the Maior and all the watch Are comming towards our house with glaues billes Ales Make the dore fast let them not come in Mos Tell me swete Ales how shal I escape Ales Out at the back dore ouer the pyle of woode And for one night ly at the floure deluce Mos That is the next way to betray my selfe Gre Alas M Arden the watch will take me here And cause suspition where els would be none AlesWhy take that way that M Mosbie doeth But first conuey the body to the fields Then they beare the body into the fieldsMos Until to morrow sweete Ales now farewel And see you confesse nothing in any case Gre Be resolute M Ales betray vs not But cleaue to vs as we wil stick to you Exeunt Mosbie Grene AlesNow let the iudge and iuries do their worst My house is cleare and now I feare them not SusanAs we went it snowed al the way Which makes", 'supplied For they have refreshed both my spirit and yours Know them therefore that are such The churches of Asia salute you Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord with the church that is in their house with whom I also lodge All the brethren salute you Salute one another with a holy kiss The salutation of me Paul with my own hand If any man love not our Lord Jesus Christ let him be anathema maranatha The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you My charity be with you all in Christ Jesus Amen The Second Epistle of St Paul to the CorinthiansChapter 1Paul an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God and Timothy our brother to the church of God that is at Corinth with all the saints that are in all Achaia Grace unto you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort Who comforteth us in all our tribulation that we also may be able to comfort them who are in all distress by the exhortation wherewith we also are exhorted by God For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us so also by Christ doth our comfort abound Now whether we be in tribulation it is for your exhortation and salvation or whether we be comforted it is for your consolation or whether we be exhorted it is for your exhortation and salvation which worketh the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer That our hope for you may be steadfast knowing that as you are partakers of the sufferings so shall you be also of the consolation For we would not have you ignorant brethren of our tribulation which came to us in Asia that we were pressed out of measure above our strength so that we were weary even of life But we had in ourselves the answer of death that we should not trust in ourselves but in God who raiseth the dead Who hath delivered and doth deliver us out of so great dangers in whom we trust that he will yet also deliver us You helping withal in prayer for us that for this gift obtained for us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many in our behalf For our glory is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity of heart and sincerity of God and not in carnal wisdom but in the grace of God we have conversed in this world and more abundantly towards you For we write no other things to you than what you have read and known And I hope that you shall know unto the end As also you have known us in part that we are your glory as you also are ours in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ And in this confidence I had a mind to come to you before that you might have a second grace And to pass by you into Macedonia and again from Macedonia to come to you and by you to be brought on my way towards Judea Whereas then I was thus minded did I use lightness Or the things that I purpose do I purpose according to the flesh that there should be with me It is and It is not But God is faithful for our preaching which was to you was not It is and It is not For the Son of God Jesus Christ who was preached among you by us by me and Sylvanus and Timothy was not It is and It is not but It is was in him For all the promises of God are in him It is therefore also by him amen to God unto our glory Now he that confirmeth us with you in Christ and that hath anointed us is God Who also hath sealed us and given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts But I call God to witness upon my soul that to spare you I came not any more to Corinth not because we exercise dominion over your faith but we are helpers of your joy for in faith you stand Chapter 2But I determined this with myself not to come to you again in sorrow For if I make you sorrowful who is he then', "the solar system and of astronomy itself It is somewhat remarkable that Herschel who in the course of his observations traced certain nebulae the light from which must have been two millions of years in reaching the earth should never have remarked these planets which so to speak lay at his feet It reminds one of Esop 's astrologer who to the amusement of his ignorant countrymen while he was wholly occupied in surveying the heavens suddenly found himself plunged in a pit These new planets also we are told are fragments of a larger planet how came this larger planet never to have been discovered Till Herschel 's time we were content with six planets and the sun making up the cabalistical number seven He added another But these four new ones entirely derange the scheme The astronomers have not yet had opportunity to digest them into their places and form new worlds of them This is all unpleasant They are it seems fragments of a larger planet which had by some unknown cause been broken to pieces '' They therefore are probably not inhabited How does this correspond with the goodness of God which will suffer no mass of matter in his creation to remain unoccupied Herschel talks at his ease of whole systems suns with all their attendant planets being consigned to destruction But here we have a catastrophe happening before our eyes and can not avoid being shocked by it God does nothing in vain '' For which of his lofty purposes has this planet been broken to pieces and its fragments left to deform the system of which we are inhabitants at least to humble the pride of man and laugh to scorn his presumption Still they perform their revolutions and obey the projectile and gravitating forces which have induced us to people ten thousand times ten thousand worlds It is time that we should learn modesty to revere in silence the great cause to which the universe is indebted for its magnificence its beauty and harmony and to acknowledge that we do not possess the key that should unlock the mysteries of creation One of the most important lessons that can be impressed on the human mind is that of self knowledge and a just apprehension of what it is that we are competent to achieve We can do much We are capable of much knowledge and much virtue We have patience perseverance and subtlety We can put forth considerable energies and nerve ourselves to resist great obstacles and much suffering Our ingenuity is various and considerable We can form machines and erect mighty structures The invention of man for the ease of human life and for procuring it a multitude of pleasures and accommodations is truly astonishing We can dissect the human frame and anatomise the mind We can study the scene of our social existence and make extraordinary improvements in the administration of justice and in securing to ourselves that germ of all our noblest virtues civil and political liberty We can study the earth its strata its soil its animals and its productions from the cedar that is in Lebanon to the hyssop that springeth out of the wall '' But man is not omnipotent If he aspires to be worthy of honour it is necessary that he should compute his powers and what it is they are competent to achieve The globe of earth with all that is therein '' is our estate and our empire Let us be content with that which we have It were a pitiful thing to see so noble a creature struggling in a field where it is impossible for him to distinguish himself or to effect any thing real There is no situation in which any one can appear more little and ludicrous than when he engages in vain essays and seeks to accomplish that which a moment 's sober thought would teach him was utterly hopeless Even astronomy is to a certain degree our own We can measure the course of the sun and the orbits of the planets We can calculate eclipses We can number the stars assign to them their places and form them into what we call constellations But when we pretend to measure millions of miles in the heavens and to make ourselves acquainted with the inhabitants of ten thousand times ten thousand worlds and the accommodations which the creator has provided for their comfort and felicity we probably", "him to the atmosphere If you had n't said that I 'd wopped him I 've as good a right to be here as any body remarked Fydget indignantly Cut you ' stick ' cumbent take you'sef off trash said the waiter keeping at a respectful distance Do n't come near me Sip growled Fydget doubling his fist do n't come near me or I 'll develope a first principle and ' lucidate a simple idea for you I 'll give you a touch of natur ' without no gloves on but I 'll not stay though I 've a clear right to do it unless you are able yes sassy able to put me out If there is any thing I scorns it 's prejudice and this room 's so full of it and smoke together that I wo n't stay Your cigar sir added Fydget tossing the stump to Mr Green and retiring slowly That fellow 's brazen enough to collect militia fines said if pasted over with white paper and rigged athwart ships he 'd make a pretty good sign for an oyster cellar The rest of the company laughed nervously as if not perfectly sure that Fydget was out of hearing The world 's full of it nothin ' but prejudice I 'm always served the same way and though I 've so much to do planning the world 's good I ca n't attend to my own business it not only wo n't support me but it treats me with despise and unbecoming freedery Now I was used sinful about my universal language which every body can understand which makes no noise and which do n't convolve no wear and tear of the tongue It 's the patent 29 1293 TOOLONG omnibus linguister to be done by winking and blinking and cocking your eye the way the cat fishes make Fourth of July orations I was going to have it introduced in Congress to save the expense of anchovies and more porter feller in the street I danced right up to him and began canoeuvering my daylights to ask him what o'clock it was and I 'm blow 'd if he did n't swear I was crazy up fist and stop debate by putting it to me right atween the eyes so that I 've been pretty well bung 'd up about the peepers ever since by a feller too who could n't understand a simple idea That was worse than the kick a feller gave me in market because ' cording to first principles I put a bullowney sassinger into my pocket and did n't pay for it The ' riginal law which you may see in children says when you ai n't got no money the next best thing is to grab and run I did grab and run but he grabb 'd me and I had to trot back agin which always hurts my feelin 's and stops the march of mind He would n't hear me ' lucidate the simple and lent me the loan of his foot was werry sewere It was unsatisfactory and discombobberative and made me wish I could find out the hurtin ' principle and have it ' radicated Carriages were driving up to the door of a house brilliantly illuminated in one of the fashionable streets and the music which pealed from within intimated that the merry dance was on foot I 'm goin ' in said Fydget I 'm not afeard if we go on first principles we ai n't afeard of nothin ' and since they 've monopolized my sheer of fun they ca n't do less than give me a shinplaster to go away My jacket 's so wet with the rain if I do n't get dry I 'll be sewed up and have hic jacket wrote atop of me which means defuncted of toggery not imprevious to water In I go ' In accordance with this design he watched his opportunity and slipped quietly into the gay mansion he looked in upon the dancers Who o ip shouted Fydget Fyxington forgetting himself in the excitement of the scene Who o ip added he as he danced forward with prodigious vigour and activity flourishing the eatables with which his hands were crammed as if they were a pair of cymbals Whurro o o plank it down that 's your sort make yourselves merry gals and boys it 's all accordin ' to", 'to determine the growth and development of our language Yet such a practise means this in the last analysis There are not a few words and idioms in English that have neither logic nor reason to commend them but are the product of analogy as it its and you instead of the strictly correct hit his yet these analogical formations which at first were mere slang long ago drove our proper pronouns from the field This change took place in the last two or three centuries and that too in the very face of the vaunted authority of Shakespeare and the King James Version No doubt the pedants and purists opposed this change as utterly illogical and contrary to the natural order of development and growth of our English speech but they were gradually borne down It is the vast body of those who use the language the people not the lexicographers and scholars solely or chiefly who are the final arbiters in a matter of this kind It is the law of speech as registered in the usage of those who employ the language that decides ultimately whether a given phrase shall survive or perish and this is done so unconsciously withal that the people are not aware that they are sealing the destiny of some particular vocable This silent indefinable resistless force we call the genius of the paper will not be misunderstood The article let it be distinctly and emphatically stated is not intended as a brief for slang far from it It is written simply to call attention anew to the fact that slang is not to be absolutely condemned as the main source of corruption of our speech as some assert but that contrariwise it is an important factor in the growth of our vernacular and serves at least the best of it a useful purpose in repairing the resulting waste which necessarily occurs in English as in every spoken language', "something that is better than genius and men whom birth and station have rendered eminent may discover that they owe some duty to those whom nature has made more than their equals and who Beneath the good tho ' far are far above the great Thomas Chatterton was born in the parish of St Mary Redcliffe at Bristol on the twentieth of November 1752 His father who was of the same name and who died about three months before the birth of his son had been writing master to a classical school singing man in Bristol cathedral and master of the free school in Pyle street in that city and is related to have been inclined to a belief in magic and deeply versed in Cornelius Agrippa His forefathers had borne the humble office of sexton to St Mary Redcliffe church for a century and a half till the death of John Chatterton great uncle of the poet From what is recorded of the infancy of Chatterton parents may be satisfied that an inaptness to learn in childhood is far from being a prognostic of future dullness At the age of five years he was sent to the school of which his father had been master and was found so incorrigibly stupid that he was rejected by the teacher whose name was Love as incapable of profiting by his instruction His mother as most mothers would have done in the like case bitterly lamented her son 's untowardness when an old musical manuscript in French coming in his way he fell in love as she expressed it with the illuminated capitals Of this fancy she eagerly availed herself to lead him on to an acquaintance with the alphabet and from hence proceeded to teach him to read in an old Testament or Bible in the black letter Doctor Gregory one of his biographers justly observes that it is not unreasonable to suppose his peculiar fondness for antiquities to have originated in this incident It is related on the testimony of his sister as a mark of his early thirst for distinction that being offered a present of china ware by a potter and asked what device he would have painted on it he replied Paint me an angel with wings and a trumpet to trumpet my name about the world '' It is so usual with those who are fondly attached to a child to deceive themselves into a belief that what it has said on the suggestion of others has proceeded from its own mind that much credit is seldom due to such marvels A little before he had attained his eighth year he was admitted into Colston 's charity school in Bristol an institution in some respects similar to that excellent one of Christ 's Hospital in London the boys being boarded and clothed as well as instructed in the house In two years his dislike to reading was so thoroughly overcome that he spent the pocket money allowed him by his mother in hiring books from a circulating library He became reserved thoughtful and at times melancholy mixed little in childish sports and between his eleventh and twelfth years had made a catalogue of the books he had read to the number of seventy It is to be regretted that with a disposition thus studious he was not instructed in any language but his own The example of one of the assistants in the school named Thomas Phillips spread a poetical emulation among the elder boys of whom Thistlethwaite Cary and Fowler figured in the periodical publications of the day Chatterton did not escape the contagion and a pocket book presented to him by his sister as a new year 's gift was returned at the end of the year filled with his writing chiefly in verse Phillips is probably the person whose skill in poetry is extolled by Chatterton in an elegy on the death of his acquaintance of that name which has some stanzas of remarkable beauty Soon after his confirmation by the bishop at twelve years of age he was prompted by the serious reflections which the performance of that ceremony had awakened in him to compose some lines on the Last Day and a paraphrase of the ninth chapter of Job and of some chapters in Isaiah Had his life been protracted there is every reason to believe from the process which usually takes place in minds constituted like his that after an", '  It was the first time Dotty had ever dined at a public house  A bill of fare was something entirely new to her  She wondered how it happened that the Boston printers knew what the people in that hotel were about to have for dinner  Mr  Parlin looked with amusement at the demure little lady beside him  Not a sign of curiosity did she betray  except to gaze around her with keen eyes  which saw everything  even to the pattern of the napkins  Some time she would have questions to ask  but not now  And what would you like for dinner  Alice  Mr  Parlin said this as they were sipping their soup  Dotty glanced at the small table before them  which offered scarcely anything but saltcellars and castors  and then at the paper her father held in his hand  She was about to reply that she would wait till the table was ready  but as there was one man seated opposite her  and another standing at the back of her chair  she merely said I dont know  papa  Alamode beef  fricasseed chicken  Calcutta curry  read her mischievous father from the bill  as fast as he could read  macaroni  salsify  flummery  sirup of cream  You see it is hard to make a choice  dear  Escaloped oysters  pigeon pie postponed  Ill take some of that  papa  broke in Dotty  What  dear  Some of the pigeon pie sponed  answered Dotty  in a low voice  determined to come to a decision of some sort  It was not likely to make much difference what she should choose  when everything was alike wonderful and strange  Pigeon pie postponed  said Mr  Parlin to the man at the back of Dottys chair  turkey with oysters for me  The polite waiter smiled so broadly that he showed two long rows of white teeth  It could not be Dotty who amused him  Her conduct was all that is prim and proper  She sat beside her papa as motionless as a waxen baby  her eyes rolling right and left  as if they were jerked by a secret wire  It certainly could not have been Dotty  Then what was it the man saw which was funny  Only one pigeon pie in the house  sir  said he  trying to look very solemn  and if the young lady will be pleased to wait  Ill bring it to her in a few minutes  No such dish on any of the other bills of fare  A rarity for this special day  sir  Anything else  miss  while you wait  Mr  Parlin looked rather surprised  There had been no good reason given for not bringing the pie at once  however  he merely asked Dotty to choose again  and this time she chose tomato steak  at a venture  There were two gentlemen at the opposite side of the table  and one of them watched Dotty with interest  Her mother has taken great pains with her  he thought  she handles her knife and fork very well  Where have I seen that child before  While he was still calling to mind the faces of various little girls of his acquaintance  and trying to remember which face belonged to Dotty  the waiter arrived with the pigeon pie postponed     ', 'WhenEumeneshad considered that he had wonne honour ynough in obtayning victory and especially that he had gotten the bodies of two his chiefest enimies he caused to sound the retraict And after he had set vp garnished his Trophe and buried the dead he sent certaine messangers towards theMacedonianPhalange to exhorte them to take his parte offring to as many as were disposed leaue to departe Who taking the appointment league confirmed by their othes prayed they might go to the next villages to prouide them of victuals whereunto be agr ed But after they had made their prouision falsifying their othe promisse they in yenight stole their wayes meaning to ioyne withAntipater whereofEumenesaduertised and thinking of the periured traytours to be reuenged incontinent pursued them But s eing what for their manly noble courages and also for the dolor and anguishe whiche he felt of his wounds that he nothing preuayled he immediatly retired And thus through this great victory but chiefly by the killing of two his principall enimies being both noble personages well estemed he acquired great renowme and fame From thence he marched towardesPerdicas through the Countrey ofCilice hoping in good time to come to his succoure and helpe AfterPerdicashath brought his Souldiers intoEgypt they slea him AndPhitonandArideare chosen Gouernours ouer the Kings The xiij Chapter WHenPerdicaswas entredEgypt something n ere the Riuer ofNyle Nyle he encamped before the Citie ofPeluse Peluse and there taking vpon him to scoure and make cleane an old ditch through which ranne an arme of the RiuerNyle he impaired and lost all whiche before he had done for the riuer ranne then with so fierce and vehement a course that it carried awaye and ouerflowed all wherfore many of his Souldiers rendred toPtolome forPerdicasin the ende became so detestable in pride beastly cruelty ythe put his Captaynes fro all gouerneme t and would by force viole ne ouer rule al ButPtolomedid otherwise for he was curteous liberall to his Captaynes would gladly heare them whensoeuer they spake besides he prouided for the m ete and necessarie places ofEgipt and furnished them with men armoure weapon and all other things n edefull for the defence of the Countrey Wherfore whatsoeuer aduentures he tooke in hande eyther in battaill or else he co monly had the better bycause his Souldiers loued him so dearely that they woulde hasard them selues in any daunger to do him pleasure seruice WhenPerdicass e this eminent mischief meaning to get agayne the good willes of his Captaynes clerely lost and to put things in better order that were disordered he by the sound of the Trumpet assembled his Captaynes and Souldiers making a long protestation wherin with curteous and gentle wordes he exhorted them when he had by gifts wonne some and other with large promisses thinking that he had then brought them agayne to a good conformitie to serue him and to attempt any danger he would lead them to for his cause he commaunded them that they should by the first watch be in a readinesse to marche forward not declaring to any whether he wold and continuing their iourney all night with great sp ede about the day breake they enca ped byNyle n ere a towne and Castle called theWall of the Camels The Wall of the Camelles and besieged it But after a dayes continuaunce there he beganne to setouer his army And first he put ouer his Elephantes next to them his footemen which carried the terges and scaling ladders and all the rest which were appointed for the assaulte of the towne After them he placed his best men at armes which should encountrePtolomeif at any tyme he issued out into the fields And as they were passing about the middest of the riuer they escried on the other side the enimy whomePtolomewith great sp ede hrust into the towne for the defence thereof And although they were first entred the towne which they well vnderstood both by their noyse and sound of Tru ppets it nothing daunted the courages ofPerdicasSouldiers but that they stoutely approched the walles and addressed them to the scaling thereof and they which led the Elephaunts threw downe the trenches and battred and spoyled the batlements of the Curtennes whiche thingPtolomes eing and minding to encourage his Captaynes and Souldiers whereof were many both famous and valiaunt encountred them euen vpon the vttermost rampare at the push of the Pyke and fighting in a', "ransom a poor man may pay for her deliverance '' Peace '' said the Grand Master This thy daughter hath practised the art of healing hath she not '' Ay gracious sir '' answered the Jew with more confidence and knight and yeoman squire and vassal may bless the goodly gift which Heaven hath assigned to her Many a one can testify that she hath recovered them by her art when every other human aid hath proved vain but the blessing of the God of Jacob was upon her '' Beaumanoir turned to Mont Fitchet with a grim smile See brother '' he said the deceptions of the devouring Enemy Behold the baits with which he fishes for souls giving a poor space of earthly life in exchange for eternal happiness hereafter Well said our blessed rule Semper percutiatur leo vorans ' Up on the lion Down with the destroyer '' said he shaking aloft his mystic abacus as if in defiance of the powers of darkness Thy daughter worketh the cures I doubt not '' thus he went on to address the Jew by words and sighs and periapts and other cabalistical mysteries '' Nay reverend and brave Knight '' answered Isaac but in chief measure by a balsam of marvellous virtue '' Where had she that secret '' said Beaumanoir It was delivered to her '' answered Isaac reluctantly by Miriam a sage matron of our tribe '' Ah false Jew '' said the Grand Master was it not from that same witch Miriam the abomination of whose enchantments have been heard of throughout every Christian land '' exclaimed the Grand Master crossing himself Her body was burnt at a stake and her ashes were scattered to the four winds and so be it with me and mine Order if I do not as much to her pupil and more also I will teach her to throw spell and incantation over the soldiers of the blessed Temple There Damian spurn this Jew from the gate shoot him dead if he oppose or turn again With his daughter we will deal as the Christian law and our own high office warrant '' Poor Isaac was hurried off accordingly and expelled from the preceptory all his entreaties and even his offers unheard and disregarded He could do not better than return to the house of the Rabbi and endeavour through his means to learn how his daughter was to be disposed of He had hitherto feared for her honour he was now to tremble for her life Meanwhile the Grand Master ordered to his presence the Preceptor of Templestowe CHAPTER XXXVI Say not my art is fraud all live by seeming The beggar begs with it and the gay courtier Gains land and title rank and rule by seeming The clergy scorn it not and the bold soldier Will eke with it his service All admit it All practise it and he who is content With showing what he is shall have small credit In church or camp or state So wags the world Old Play Albert Malvoisin President or in the language of the Order Preceptor of the establishment of Templestowe was brother to that Philip Malvoisin who has been already occasionally mentioned in this history and was like that baron in close league with Brian de Bois Guilbert Amongst dissolute and unprincipled men of whom the Temple Order included but too many Albert of Templestowe might be distinguished but with this difference from the audacious Bois Guilbert that he knew how to throw over his vices and his ambition the veil of hypocrisy and to assume in his exterior the fanaticism which he internally despised Had not the arrival of the Grand Master been so unexpectedly sudden he would have seen nothing at Templestowe which might have appeared to argue any relaxation of discipline And even although surprised and to a certain extent detected Albert Malvoisin listened with such respect and apparent contrition to the rebuke of his Superior and made such haste to reform the particulars he censured succeeded in fine so well in giving an air of ascetic devotion to a family which had been lately devoted to license and pleasure that Lucas Beaumanoir began to entertain a higher opinion of the Preceptor 's morals than the first appearance of the establishment had inclined him to adopt But these favourable sentiments on the part of the Grand Master were greatly shaken by the intelligence that Albert", 'the chefe of the congregacion the prynces of Israel which were with him herde these wordes that the children of Ruben Gad and Manasse had spoken they pleased them well And Phineas the sonne of Eleasar the prest sayde the children of Rube Gad and Manasse This daye we knowe that yeLORDEis amonge vs in that ye not trespaced agaynst theLORDEin this dede Now ye delyuered the children of Israel out of the hande of theLORDE Then Phineas the sonne of Eleasar the prest and the rulers returned out of the londe of Gilead from the children of Ruben and Gad yelonde of Canaa to the children of Israel and brought them worde agayne of the matter Then were the children of Israel well co tente with the thinge And they praysed the God of Israel and sayde nomore that they wolde go vp agaynst them with an armye to destroye the londe that the childre of Ruben and Gad dwelt in And yechildre of Ruben and Gad called the name of the altare This altare be witnesse betwene vs that theLORDEis God TheXXIII Chapter ANd after a longe season whan theLORDEhad broughte Israel to rest from all their enemies rounde aboute and Iosua was now olde and well stricken in age he called all Israel and their Elders heades iudges and officers and sayde them I am olde and well aged and ye sene all that theLORDEyoure God hath done all these nacions in youre sighte For theLORDEyoure God himself hath foughte for you Beholde I parted amonge you yere naunt of the nacions by lot euery trybe his enheritaunce from Iordane forth and all the nacions whom I roted out the greate see westwarde And theLORDEyoure God shal thrust them out before you and dryue them awaye from you that ye maye their londe in possession as theLORDEyoure God hath promysed you Be stro ge now therfore that ye maye obserue and do all that is wrytten in the boke of the lawe of Moses so that ye turne not asyde from it nether to the righte hande ner to the lefte that ye come not amonge yeremnaunt of these nacio s which are with you And se that ye make no mencion ner sweare by the names of their goddes nether serue them ner bowe youre selues them But cleue theLORDEyoure God as ye done this daye the shal theLORDEdryue awaye greate and mightie nacions before you like as there hath no man bene able to stonde before you this daye One of you shall chace a thousande for theLORDEyoure God fighteth for you acordinge as he promysed you Take diligent hede therfore youre soules that ye loue theLORDEyoure God But yf ye turne backe and cleue these other nacions and make mariages with them so that ye come amo ge them and they amonge you be ye sure then that theLORDEyoure God shall nomore dryue out all these nacions before you but they shall be you a snare and net and prickes in youre sydes and thornes in youre eyes vntyll he destroyed you from the good lo de which theLORDEyoure God hath geuen you Beholde this daye do I go the waye of all the worlde and ye shal knowe euen from all youre hert and from all youre soule that there hath not fayled one worde of all the good that theLORDEyoure God promysed you Now like as all the good is come that theLORDEyoure God promised you Deut 2 beuen so shal theLORDEcause all euell to come vpon you tyll he destroied you from this good londe which theLORDEyoure God hath geuen you yf ye transgresse yecouenaunt of theLORDEyoure God which he hath commaunded you And yf ye go yorwaye and serue other goddes and worshipe the then shall the wrath of theLORDEwaxe whote ouer you shall shortly destroye you out of the good londe ythe hath geuen you TheXXIIII Chapter IOsua gathered all the trybes of Israeltogether Sichem and called the Elders of Israel the heades iudges and officers And wha they were come before God he sayde all the people Thus sayeth theLORDEthe God of Israel Gen 11 dYorfathers dwelt afore time beyo de yewater Abraha Nahor wtTarah their father serued other goddes Gen 12 aThen toke I yorfather Abraham beyonde the water caused him to walke in the londe of Canaan multiplied his sede and gaue him Isaac Gen 21 a Gen 25 c Gen 32 aand Isaac I gaue', "Greek Verses and with such a Voice Emphasis and Action that he almost frighten'd the Women and as for the Gentleman he was so far from entertaining any further suspicion of Adams that he now doubted whether he had not a Bishop in his House He ran into the most extravagant Encomiums on his Learning and the Goodness of his Heart began to dilate to all the Strangers He said he had great Compassion for the poor young Woman who looked pale and faint with her Journey and in truth he conceived a much higherOpinion of her Quality than it deserved He said he was sorry he could not accommodate them all But if they were contented with his Fire side he would sit up with the Men and the young Woman might if she pleased partake his Wife's Bed which he advis'd her to for that they must walk upwards of a Mile to any House of Entertainment and that not very good neither Adams who liked his Seat his Ale his Tobacco and his Company persuaded Fanny to accept this kind Proposal in which Sollicitation he was seconded by Joseph Nor was she very difficultly prevailed on for she had slept little the last Night and not at all the preceding so that Love itself was scarce able to keep her Eyes open any longer The Offer therefore being kindly accepted the good Woman produced every thing eatable in her House on the Table and the Guests being heartily invited as heartily regaled themselves especially Parson Adams As to the other two they were Examples of the Truth of the physical Observation that Love like other sweet Things is no Whetter of the Stomach Supper was no sooner ended than Fanny at her own Request retired and the good Woman bore her Company The Man of the House Adams and Joseph who would modestly have withdrawn had not the Gentleman insisted on the contrary drew round the Fire side where Adams to use his own Words replenished his Pipe and the Gentleman produced a Bottle of excellent Beer being the best Liquor in his House The modest Behaviour of Joseph with the Gracefulness of his Person the Character which Adams gave of him and the Friendship he seemed to entertain for him began to work on the Gentleman's Affections and raised in him a Curiosity to know the Singularity which Adams had mentioned in his History This Curiosity Adams was no sooner informed of than with Joseph's Consent he agreed to gratify it and accordingly related all he knew with as much Tenderness as was possible for the Character of Lady Booby and concluded with the long faithful and mutual Passion between him and Fanny not concealing the Meanness of her Birth and Education These latter Circumstances entirely cured a Jealousy which had lately risen in the Gentleman's Mind that Fanny was the Daughter of some Person of Fashion and that Joseph had run away with her and Adams was concerned in the Plot He was now enamour'd of his Guests drank their Healths with great Cheerfulness and return'd many Thanks toAdams who had spent much Breath for he was a circumstantial Teller of a Story Adams told him it was now in his power to return that Favour for his extraordinary Goodness as well as that Fund of Literature he was Master of which he did not expect to find under such a Roof had raised in him more Curiosity than he had ever known Therefore ' said he if it be not too toublesome Sir your History if you please 'The Gentleman answered he could not refuse him what he had so much Right to insist on and after some of the common Apologies which are the usual Preface to a Story he thus began in which the gentleman relates the history of his life SIR I am descended of a good Family and was born a Gentleman My Education was liberal and at a public School in whichI proceeded so far as to become Master of the Latin and to be tolerably versed in the Greek Language My Father died when I was sixteen and left me Master of myself He bequeathed me a moderate Fortune which he intended I should not receive till I attained the Age of twenty five For he constantly asserted that was full early enough to give up any Man entirely to the Guidance of his own Discretion However as", "have already attained let us walk by the same rule let us mind the same thing By such freedom and Openness Christians will readily see whether they are so far agreed in what they judge to be the great essential doctrines of the christian religion and the necessary rules of church government as that they can safely walk together in close union and communion or whether they differ so widely in matters of religion as that 'tis necessary for them to be seperate each one peaceably enjoying his own sentiments worship and discipline And such a knowledge of each others belief and religious sentiments as can be obtained only by speaking plainly and intelligibly is absolutely necessary to their walking together consistently in the Fellowship of the Gospel And this is what every one hath an undoubted right to know and be satisfied about with respect to all those who desire to enjoy communion with him or to be united with him in the same plan or form of ecclesiastical discipline For it would be a most evident and gross Insringment upon christian Liberty for a person or a church to be obliged to hold communion and walk in strict Union with those concerning whose qualifications for such communion they can have no clear and rational satisfaction But I am sensible there is one grand objection may be raised against speaking thus freely and intelligibly in a known tongue to the following purpose Suppose I am concerned with a church or a number of churches and ministers of whom a great many or even the greater part labour under unhappy prejudices and mistakes perhaps they are narrow contracted and bigotted in their sentiments and lay a mighty stress upon some meer circumstantials in which I cannot agree with them and if I should open my mind freely upon all religious subjects they would reject me and not hold communion with me may I not in that case keep upon the reserve or deal a little in doubtful ambiguous expressions which I apprehend they will understand in a sense different from what I really intend in both which senses the words will well bear to be understood May I not prudently do this with an honest view and design to instruct them better and gradually bring them off from their unreasonable prejudices as I shall find they will be able to bear it And is there not a degree of christian condescention and forbearance to be used in such cases To which I will answer freely with great plainness of speach without a designed reference to any particular case person or persons whatever and with a disposition to be thankful to the kind friend that will correct me wherein I may be wrong I doubt not but that there have been and still may be cases very similar to this which is here supposed I also readily allow that in this dark imperfect state there ever will be great room and abundant occasion for much condescention and forbearance in reference to the mistakes and prejudices of our fellow christians and a disposition to practise this as far as may be safely done consistent with adhering to plain important truth and duty is a very amiable and necessary part of the christian temper But then the necessity of practising this mutual condescention and forbearance is a very substantial reason why we should use the greatest freedom andintelligiblenessin speaking in the church so that when we have opened our minds and sentiments freely then all concerned may be able to exercise their undoubted right of judging for themselves how far we are agreed and whether there is any such material difference in sentiments between us as may forbid our walking together in the strictest union and fellowship in all the important concerns of religion and the church But without this freedom and openness what possible room can there be for condescention What gospel precept or principle of reason can dictate such a preposterous condescention as to be satisfied with persons talking inArabic or any other unknown tongue upon the momentous subjects of religion and to believe at the same time that they mean veryright or to besure nothing materially wrong This would be a very odd sort of christian forbearance to which the gospel is an utter stranger But perhaps it will be urged that after all this plainness of speech those with whom I am concerned and with whom I want to", "I hate all lords they are a parcel of courtiers and Hanoverians and I will have nothing to do with them Well sir said the gentleman if that is your resolution the message I am to deliver to you is that my lord desires the favour of your company this morning in Hyde Park You may tell my lord answered the squire that I am busy and cannot come I have enough to look after at home and can't stir abroad on any account I am sure sir quoth the other you are too much a gentleman to send such a message you will not I am convinced have it said of you that after having affronted a noble peer you refuse him satisfaction His lordship would have been willing from his great regard to the young lady to have made up matters in another way but unless he is to look on you as a father his honour will not suffer his putting up such an indignity as you must be sensible you offered him I offered him cries the squire it is a d n'd lie I never offered him anything Upon these words the gentleman returned a very short verbal rebuke and this he accompanied at the same time with some manual remonstrances which no sooner reached the ears of Mr Western than that worthy squire began to caper very briskly about the room bellowing at the same time with all his might as if desirous to summon a greater number of spectators to behold his agility The parson who had left great part of the tankard unfinished was not retired far he immediately attended therefore on the squire's vociferation crying Bless me sir what's the matter Matter quoth the squire here's a highwayman I believe who wants to rob and murder me for he hath fallen upon me with that stick there in his hand when I wish I may be d n'd if I gid un the least provocation How sir said the captain did you not tell me I lyed No as I hope to be saved answered the squire I believe I might say 'Twas a lie that I had offered any affront to my lord but I never said the word 'you lie ' I understand myself better and you might have understood yourself better than to fall upon a naked man If I had a stick in my hand you would not have dared strike me I'd have knocked thy lantern jaws about thy ears Come down into yard this minute and I'll take a bout with thee at single stick for a broken head that I will or I will go into naked room and box thee for a belly full At unt half a man at unt I'm sure The captain with some indignation replied I see sir you are below my notice and I shall inform his lordship you are below his I am sorry I have dirtied my fingers with you At which words he withdrew the parson interposing to prevent the squire from stopping him in which he easily prevailed as the other though he made some efforts for the purpose did not seem very violently bent on success However when the captain was departed the squire sent many curses and some menaces after him but as these did not set out from his lips till the officer was at the bottom of the stairs and grew louder and louder as he was more and more remote they did not reach his ears or at least did not retard his departure Poor Sophia however who in her prison heard all her father's outcries from first to last began now first to thunder with her foot and afterwards to scream as loudly as the gentleman himself had done before though in a much sweeter voice These screams soon silenced the squire and turned all his consideration towards his daughter whom he loved so tenderly that the least apprehension of any harm happening to her threw him presently into agonies for except in that single instance in which the whole future happiness of her life was concerned she was sovereign mistress of his inclinations Having ended his rage against the captain with swearing he would take the law of him the squire now mounted upstairs to Sophia whom as soon as he had unlocked and opened the door he found all pale and breathless The moment however that", "nice as to Solaecism or Barbarism judges to a hair of little decencies knows better than any Man what is not to be written and never hazards himself so far as to fall but plods on deliberately and as a grave Man ought is sure to put his staff before him in short he sets his heart upon it and with wonderful care makes his business sure that is in plain English neither to be blam'd nor prais'd I could sayes my Author find out some blemishes inHomer and am perhaps as naturally inclin'd to be disgusted at a fault as another Man But after all to speak impartially his faillings are such as are only marks of humane frailty they are little Mistakes or rather Negligences which have escap'd his pen in the fervor of his writing the sublimity of his spirit carries it with me against his carelesness And thoughApolloniushisArgonautes andTheocritus hisEidullia are more free from Errors there is not any Man of so false a judgment who would choose rather to have beenApolloniusorTheocritus thanHomer 'Tis worth our consideration a little to examine how much theseHypercritiquesof English Poetry differ from the opinion of the Greek and Latine Judges of Antiquity from theItaliansandFrenchwho have succeeded them and indeed from the general tast and approbation of all Ages Heroique Poetry which they contemn has ever been esteem'd and ever will be the greatest work of humane Nature In that rank hasAristotleplac'd it andLonginusis so full of the like expressions that he abundantly confirms the others Testimony Horaceas plainly delivers his opinion and particularly praisesHomerin these Verses Trojani Belli Scriptorem Maxime Lolli Dum tu declamas Romae praeneste relegi Qui quid sit pulchrum quid turpe quid utile quid non Plenius ac melius Chrysippo Crantore dicit And in another place modestly excluding himself from the number of Poets because he only writ Odes and Satyres he tells you a Poet is such an one Cui mens Divinior atque os Magna Sonaturum Quotations are superfluous in an establish'd truth othern ise I could reckon up amongst the Moderns all theItalianCommentators onAristotle'sBook of Poetry and amongst theFrench the greatest of this Age BoileauandRapin the latter of which is alone sufficient were all other Critiques lost to teach anew the rules of writing Any Man who will seriously consider the nature of an Epique Poem how it agrees with that of Poetry in general which is to instruct and to delight what actions it describes and what persons they are chiefly whom it insorms will find it a work which indeed is full of difficulty in the attempt but admirable when 'tis well performed I write not this with the least intention to undervalue the other parts of Poetry for Comedy is both excellently instructive and extreamly pleasant Satyre lashes Vice into Reformation and humor represents folly so as to render it ridiculous Many of our present Writers are eminent in both these kinds and particularly the Author of thePlain Dealer whom I am proud to call my Friend has oblig'd all honest and vertuous Men by one of the most bold most general and most useful Satyres which has ever been presented on the English Theater I do not dispute the preference of Tragedy let every Man enjoy his tast but 'tis unjust that they who have not the least notion of Heroique writing should therefore condemn the pleasure which others receive from it because they cannot comprehend it Let them please their appetites in eating what they like but let them not force their dish on all the Table They who would combat general Authority with particular Opinion must first establish themselves a reputation of understanding better than other men Are all the flights of Heroique Poetry to be concluded bombast unnatural and meer madness because theyare not affected with their Excellencies 'Tis just as reasonable as to conclude there is no day because a blind Man cannot distinguish of Light and Colours ought they not rather in modesty to doubt of their own judgments when they think this or that expression inHomer Virgil Tasso orMilton's Paradice to be too far strain'd than positively to conclude that 'tis all fustian and meer nonsence 'Tis true there are limits to be set betwixt the boldness and rashness of a Poet but he must understand those limits who pretends to judge as well as he who undertakes to write and he who has no liking to the whole ought in reason to be excluded from censuring", 'first treatise Cap 1 What the plague is THe auncient physitions in times past greatly doubted what the essential cause of this disease which we commonly call the plague or pestilence should be yet all do agree that it is a pernitious and contagious feauer and reckned to be one of the number of those which are calledEpidemia chiefely proce ding of adusted and melancholike bloud which may be easily perceiued by the extreame heate and inflammation which inwardly they doe fe le that are infected therewith first assalting the harte and astonishing the vitall spirites as also by the exterior Carbunkles and botches which it produceth whose malignitie is such both in yong and olde rich and poore noble and ignoble that vsing all the meanes which by art can or may be deuised yet in some it will in no sorte giue place vntill it hath by death conquered the partie infected therewith Cap 2 Cause of the plague THere are diuers causes whereof this disease may proceede as sundrie writers do aledge as by ouer great and vnnaturall heate and drieth by great rayne and inundatyons of waters or by great store or rotten and stincking bodies both of men and beastes lying vppon the face of the earth vnburied as in the time of warres hath bene seene which doth so corrupt the ayre as that thereby our Corne Fruites Herbes and waters which we dayly vse for our foode and sustenaunce are infected also it may come by some stincking doonghils filthie and standing pooles of water and vnsauery smelles which are neere the places where we dwell or by thrusting a great companie of people into a close narrow or straight roome as most commonly we see in shippes co mon Gayles and in narrow and close lanes and streetes where many people doe dwell together and the places not orderly kept cleane and sweete But most commonly in this our time it is dispersed amongst vs by accompaning our selues with such as either or lately had the disease them selues or at least beene conuersant with such as bene infected therewith But for the most parte it doth come by receauing into ur custody some clothes or such like things that bene vsed about some infected body wherin the infection may lye hidden a long time as hath bene too too ofte experimented with repentance too late in many places It may also come by dogs cats pigs and weasells which are prone and apt to receiue and carrie the infection from place to place But howsoeuer it doth come let vs assure our selues that it is a iust punishment of God ayde vpon vs for our manyfold sinnes and transgressions against his diuine Maiestie for asSenecasayth quicquid patimur ab alto venit what crosses or afflictions soeuer wee suffer it commeth from the Lord either for a triall of our fai h or a punishment for our sinnes Wherefore to distinguish any farther thereof I thinke it needlesse for my ententis in briefe sort so exactly as I can to shew the meanes how to preuent the same as also how to cure it when we are infected But before I enter to intreate thereof I thinke it not a misse to shew what forewarninges and tokens are giuen vs before hand of the comming thereof thereby the better to preuent the same by prayer and repentance Cap 3 Warninges of the plague to come AVicena noble Physition saith that when wee see the naturall course of the ayre and seasons of the yeere to be altered as when the springe time is colde clowdie and drie the haruest time stormie and tempestuous the morninges and euenings to be very colde and at noone extreame hote these doe foreshew the plague to come Also Firie impressions when wee see firie impressions in the firmament specially in the ende of sommer as commets and such like and that in the beginning of haruest we see great store of little frogs Frogs and Toades red toades and myse on the earth abounding extraordinarily or when in sommer we see great store of toades creeping on the earth hauing long tayles of an asheye colour on their backes and their bellies spotted and of diuers colours and when we see great store of gnattes to swymme on the waters Gnattes or flying in great companyes together or when our trees and Herbes doe abounde', 'keepe them for it is a thinge verie excellent Perfect sope TAke syxe graynes of Muske tempered and steeped in good Rose water foure graines of Ciuet reduced and beaten into poulder and mingle them with the saied Sope but the tempered or steeped Muske muste bee hote and by this meanes you shall a verie perfect Sope VVhole and massy blacke sope TAke tenne pounde of the saied poulder of Sope well sifted cloues foure vnces of good Mace twoo vnces damaske Macaleb Cyperuswhiche the Apoticaries callIuncus odoratus Sandali Citrini Storax liquida of eche of theym an vnce sweete oyle as muche as shall suffise and hauing stamped that whiche oughte to bee stamped make of it as is aboue saied But if you will it more singuler putte to it Muske tempered in Rose water as afore with a lytle Ciuet after incorporate well all together and make thereof balles or square cakes or hartes or suche other formes as you luste to muke youre selfe then dry them in the shadowe and so shall you finde them of a singulergood odour and sauour Damaske parfume TAke fyne Muske foure gaynes Cyuet two graynes Ambergris fine Sugre of eche of them foure graynes Bengewine a grayne of fatteStorax calamitathree graines lignum Aloestwoo graines beate them well into poulder and putte all together in a litle parfuminge panne powre into it as muche Rose water or the water of the flowres of Orenges Citrons and Lemons all together as will bee twoo fingers highe aboue the other drooges in makinge vnder it a small fier that it maye not boyle and when the water is consumed you shall powre in other and hauing continued thus doinge a certaine number of daies you shall an excellent Sope Another parfume of Damaske TAkeStorax calamita foure vnces Bengewyne foure vnces Labdanum lignum AloesSynamon of eche of theym an vnce Sperma Ceti a dragme Muske foure scrupules cloues a dragme Rose water eyght vnces stampe them and putte them in the parfuming panne An excellent pomander TAke xvi or xx Pepins or other swete melow apples y which beinge pared and cut in quarters you shall adde to euerye quarter fowre or sixe Cloues then put them in some vessell of earthe well leaded within with as muche Rose water as wyll couer them ouer Then couer them with a trenchour or some other cleane thinge lettinge them so stande one whole daye And after powre them all in some newe vessell well leaded putting to it foure pounde of freshe hogges suet well taken from the fleshe and skynne cutverie small and well chopped with a knife make vrder it a small fier that it burne not than in straining it out you shall make it droppe into some vessell of freshe and cleare water and so purifie the grease thre or foure daies keping it in the same vessell and chaunginge often times a daye the saied water for the oftener you chaunge it the better you shall purge the grease Than take out the saied seyme the apples and the rose water together and take the fatte oute of the vessell dreaninge it well and adding to it Spikenarde with twoo vnces of Cloues an vnce of Synamom a quarter ofsandalum citrinum an vnce of Bengewyne and as muche ofstorax calamita Braye all these kindes together and put it in a fine linnen clothe in maner of litle purses but let the cloth bee some what large and binde it wel that the sayd kinds scatter not abrode among the grease Then make it boyle with a litle fier far of from the flame or leyt or set before it some tyle or bricke letting it boyle so faire and softlye foure or sixe houres vntill all the rose water bee vanished awaye whiche may be proued in this maner Put a lytle sticke downe to the bottom of the vessell and plucke it oute agayne quickelye and put it in the fier and if it burne without anye noyse it is a token that there is no moore water but tarte vntyll it bee all well consumed sturringe it sometime to the entent it burne not to or smell of the burning Beware also of the smoke for if it take once y sauour of it you can neuer get it out when all is wel sodden take eyghte vnces of white Waxe and put it in the saied', 'courtly conceit no lesse then the deuice before remembred Lycophronone of the seuen Greeke Lyrickes who when they met together as many times they did for their excellencie and louely concorde were called the seuen starres pleiades this man was very perfit fortunat in these transposes for his delicate wit and other good parts was greatly fauoured byPtolemeking of Egypt and QueeneArsinoehis wife He after such sort called the kingapoilitos which is letter for letterPtolomaeusand QueeneArsinoehe called which isArsinoe now the subtillitie lyeth not in the conuersion but in the sence in this thatApomelitos signifieth in Greek hony sweet so wasPtolomethe sweetest natured man in the world both for countenance and conditions andIoneras signifieth the violet or flower ofIunoa stile among the Greekes for a woman endued with all bewtie and magnificence which construction falling out grateful and so truly exceedingly well pleased the King and the Queene and gotLycophronno litle thanke and benefite at both their hands The French Gentlemen very sharpe witts and withall a delicate language which may very easily be wrested to any alteration of words sententious and they of late yeares taken this pastime vp among them many times gratifying their Ladies and often times the Princes of the Realme with some such thankfull noueltie Whereof one made byFran ois de Vallois thusDe fa on suis Roy who in deede was of fashion countenance and stature besides his regall vertues a very king for in a world there could not be seene a goodlier man of person Another found this byHenry de Vallois Roy de nulz hay a king hated of no man and was apparant in his conditions and nature for there was not a Prince of greater affabilitie and mansuetude then he I my selfe seing this conceit so well allowed of in Fraunce and Italie and being informed that her Maiestie tooke pleasure sometimes in desciphring of names and hearing how diuers Gentlemen of her Court had essayed but with no great felicitie to make some delectable transpose of her Maiesties name I would needs try my luck for cunning I know not why I should call it vnlesse it be for the many and variable applications of sence which requireth peraduenture some wit discretion more then of euery vnlearned man and for the purpose I tooke me these three wordes if any other in the world containing in my conceit greatest mysterie and most importing good to all them that now be aliue vnder her noble gouernement Elissabet Anglorum Regina Which orthographie because ye shall not be abused is true not mistaken for the letterzeta of the Hebrewes Greeke and of all other toungs is in truth but a double ss hardly vttered and H is but a note of aspiration onely and no letter which therefore is by the Greeks omitted Vpon the transposition I found this to redound Multa regnabis ense gloria By they sword shalt thou raigne in great renowne Then transposing the word ense it came to beMulta regnabis sene gloria Aged and in much glorie shall ye raigne Both which resultes falling out vpon the very first marshalling ofthe letters without any darknesse or difficultie and so sensibly and well appropriat to her Maiesties person and estate and finally so effectually to mine own wish which is a matter of much moment in such cases I tooke them both for a good boding and very fatalitie to her Maiestie appointed by Gods prouidence for all our comfortes Also I imputed it for no litle good luck and glorie to my selfe to pronounced to her so good and prosperous a fortune and so thankefull newes to all England which though it cannot be said by this euent any destinie or fatal necessitie yet surely is it by all probabillitie of reason so likely to come to passe as any other worldly euent of things that be vncertaine her Maiestie continuing the course of her most regal proceedings and vertuous life in all earnest zeale and godly contemplation of his word in the sincere administration of his terrene iustice assigned ouer to her execution as his Lieutenance vpon earth within the compasse of her dominions This also is worth the noting and I will assure you of it that as the first search whereupon this transpose was fashioned The same letters being by me tossed tranlaced fiue hundreth times I could neuer make any other at least of some sence conformitie to her Maiesties estate and the', "the books on your shelves you revisit so many venerable friends with whom you can converse Your own spirit scarcely less free from personal anxieties than the great minds that in those books are still living for you Even your writing desk with its blank paper and all its other implements will appear as a chain of flowers capable of linking your feelings as well as thoughts to events and characters past or to come not a chain of iron which binds you down to think of the future and the remote by recalling the claims and feelings of the peremptory present But why should I say retire The habits of active life and daily intercourse with the stir of the world will tend to give you such self command that the presence of your family will be no interruption Nay the social silence or undisturbing voices of a wife or sister will be like a restorative atmosphere or soft music which moulds a dream without becoming its object If facts are required to prove the possibility of combining weighty performances in literature with full and independent employment the works of Cicero and Xenophon among the ancients of Sir Thomas More Bacon Baxter or to refer at once to later and contemporary instances Darwin and Roscoe are at once decisive of the question '' But all men may not dare promise themselves a sufficiency of self control for the imitation of those examples though strict scrutiny should always be made whether indolence restlessness or a vanity impatient for immediate gratification have not tampered with the judgment and assumed the vizard of humility for the purposes of self delusion Still the Church presents to every man of learning and genius a profession in which he may cherish a rational hope of being able to unite the widest schemes of literary utility with the strictest performance of professional duties Among the numerous blessings of Christianity the introduction of an established Church makes an especial claim on the gratitude of scholars and philosophers in England at least where the principles of Protestantism have conspired with the freedom of the government to double all its salutary powers by the removal of its abuses That not only the maxims but the grounds of a pure morality the mere fragments of which the lofty grave tragedians taught In chorus or iambic teachers best Of moral prudence with delight received In brief sententious precepts 43 and that the sublime truths of the divine unity and attributes which a Plato found most hard to learn and deemed it still more difficult to reveal that these should have become the almost hereditary property of childhood and poverty of the hovel and the workshop that even to the unlettered they sound as common place is a phaenomenon which must withhold all but minds of the most vulgar cast from undervaluing the services even of the pulpit and the reading desk Yet those who confine the efficiency of an established Church to its public offices can hardly be placed in a much higher rank of intellect That to every parish throughout the kingdom there is transplanted a germ of civilization that in the remotest villages there is a nucleus round which the capabilities of the place may crystallize and brighten a model sufficiently superior to excite yet sufficiently near to encourage and facilitate imitation this the unobtrusive continuous agency of a protestant church establishment this it is which the patriot and the philanthropist who would fain unite the love of peace with the faith in the progressive melioration of mankind can not estimate at too high a price It can not be valued with the gold of Ophir with the precious onyx or the sapphire No mention shall be made of coral or of pearls for the price of wisdom is above rubies The clergyman is with his parishioners and among them he is neither in the cloistered cell nor in the wilderness but a neighbour and a family man whose education and rank admit him to the mansion of the rich landholder while his duties make him the frequent visitor of the farmhouse and the cottage He is or he may become connected with the families of his parish or its vicinity by marriage And among the instances of the blindness or at best of the short sightedness which it is the nature of cupidity to inflict I know few more striking than the clamours of the farmers against Church", 'People of God against whom manyoccasionshave been sought and taken by their Adversaries on purpose that they might fulfil their envious Wills upon them and destroy them byImprisonment and every way else And when one Means and Way would not effect their desired aim in that particular then they have found out some other way wherein to persist and travel on to bring to pass theruine and overthrowof the Heritage of the Lord if it were possible for them so to do yea such is and hath been thezeal and madnesse and crueltyof that birth born of the Flesh in all Ages against themeeknesse humility and vertuesof that birth born of the Spirit as it is even at this day that he hath left no way unattempted to effect his desired end even to destroy and overturn the righteous Seed which God hath blessed and of this we have experience in our Age who are feelingWitnesses of the cruel hand of Persecution upon us for and because of that Truth and Righteousnesse which we hold forth in the World bysound Doctrine and good Conversation And among the many occasions sought out against us now of late divers have been Committed to Prison for the Cause aforesaid to wit because upon Invitation of men inMilitary Power they have not gone out themselves nor sent men in Arms to do that Service which they have by their Officers been Commanded unto as hereafter more at large is signified and that all the World may know such Persons so refusing to go out are notwilful and obstinate and have so refused as Persons whollyunreasonable and contemning Authority upon peevishness and their own wilfulness c with which calumnies in many cases they are traduced Therefore here are someReasonsamongst many that may be given in the case presented to the World for their sorefusal and because of which some suffers in Bonds this present time First Because it is contrary to the very Law of Nature as the case standeth in this City for the very work of the Train Bands in this City of late have been toBeat Abuse Knock down Imprison and Persecute us and this have they done and been commanded to do by their Officers which shews the Truth of the Reason for every manby the Law of Natureis bound to preserve himself and his own life from mischief and destruction and it is absolutely contrary to the very Law for a man to destroy himself or beaccessarythereunto by himself or by any other It is against theLaw of Nature and Reason for men to be any way helpful to beat and imprison and knock down and persecute themselves And so is this very Case if any of us should go out or send a man on this occasion it were to aid and assist and endeavour if not personally to act with our hands tohale to prison or to beat and persecute it may be kill our selves or our Friends and so to beHelpful and Accessaryto our own suffering if it were todeath and this the veryLaw of Naturerestrains us from and we cannot do it for it is natural to mankind and to every Creature to be helpful to preserve it self and contrary to nature to be a means by it self wittingly and willingly of its owndestruction no man may in reason rise up against himself to his own death which is the case so this is one reason taken from thevery Law of Nature which enjoyneth to preserve our own lives and not to destroy ourselves nor our Friends and Neighbours neither by our own hands nor others through our means wherefore we refuse to go or send our men in Arms on that occasion 2 It is contrary to all equity and reasonto be put upon us and expected from us as we are Inhabitants of this City Inasmuch as we aredaily a suffering and persecuted people andcommonly reputed though falsly as the very enemies of the Peace and good of the Land and upon that pretended Reason dailyhaled to prisons indicted as great Malefactors and fined in great sums of money and many hard impositions put upon us and seeing we are thus dealt withal and restrained ofthe lawful enjoynments of common Freedom and Liberty and our rightly due priviledges as other inhabitants have we cannot be permitted ourFreedoms and Priviledges in our callings and to follow our employments as we are men', "present you with of a new d e That th Bishop cannot prohibit th Books of theCasuists such as are those ofDiana one of the most extravagant that ever were otherwise then as Marchandises or at the worst but as prejudiciall by accident and not condemn them as evill in themselves and that when four or five of these Authours agree in the same opinion it is so far probable and safe in point of conscience that unlesse the Church mukes the contrary thereto an Article of Faith it can no more cease so b such then foure can cease to be foure Thus is it may it please your honours that these writers do at the same time invest simple private men with a pernicious power to overturn at their pleasure all Chris ian Morality and would devest the Successors of the Apostles of the right which IESUS CHRIST hath endu'd them with to prevent the extravagances of man's wit from corrupting the truth of his Gospel But this also considered must needs engage you the more to make them feel the weight of that Authority which they would deprive you of and receive to the advantage of the whole Church the examples of your Predecessors and your own It is not unknown to your honours how that in the beginning of the Ninth age the Church ofFrancedid by the severity of her Canons put a stop to a licentiousnesse much less considerable then that which is now so prevalent There started up of a sudden a many triviall writers who put out a sort of books calledPenitentials to regulate as they thought fit the penance to be inflicted on Penitents according to the diversity of sins But having by that erroneous indulgence deviated very much from the regulations specified in the Canons the Bishops ofFranceassembled in the II Councell ofCha lonsuponS one and in the VI ofParls ordered That all Priests should forbear making ny account of thosePenitentiall Book as also that they should be absolutely abolished nay burnt to the end they might not prove an occasion to deceive the Pri sts that read them and consequently the people Whereas 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate there are many Priests sayes the Councell ofParis Can 32 who either out of negligence or ignorance inflict penances on those that confesse their sinnes otherwise then it is provided by the Canonicall Constitutions making use to that purpose of certain writings which they call Penitentialls contrary to the holy Canons and by that means cure not the wounds made by sinne but cherish and continue sinners therein by an over indulgent dressing thereof drawing upon themselves that malediction of the Prophet Woe unto those that sowe pillowes to all Elbowes and make cushions for the heads of men to seduce them we have ordered by a generall consent that every Bishop shall within his Diocesse cause strict search to be made after those erroneous writings and having found them shall cause them to be burnt to the end that such priests as are ignorant may not any longer make use thereof to the de uction of souls Now we humbly intrea your honours to consider what comparison there is between the excesses against which these holy Bishops your Predecessors have acted with so much zeale and those whereof we now humbly begge the suppression It was not layd to the charge of those composers ofPenitentiall Directions that they had excus'd or authoris'd crimes but only that they had taught the Priests to inflict pen nces lesse severe then those that were prescribed by the Canons Nay even as to that point how much more reserv'd were they then those of this age For the greatest licentiousnesse they are tax'd with is that which is condemned by the same Councell in the 34 Canon viz that they had impos'd on a detestable crime a penance of lesse continuance then 25 years which was the time prescribed by the Councell ofAncyra whereas these now reigning think it not enough to take away all the punishments impos'd by the late Popes on the same crime but are so presumptuous as to maintain th t those Confessors that are carefull to promote the spirituall good of mens souls ought to send the Laicksto the holy Communion and the Priests of the Alta the very day that they had committed those abominations worthy of all the fires of Heaven Earth and Hel Thus have we", "for without your enlightened counsel I feel that I can do nothing But as to your power of protecting my life you must excuse me for doubting of it Nay were we in your proper dominions you could not ensure that '' In whatever dominion or land I am my power accompanies me '' said he and it is only against human might and human weapon that I ensure your life on that will I keep an eye and on that you may depend I have never broken word or promise with you Do you credit me '' Yes I do '' said I for I see you are in earnest I believe though I do not comprehend you '' Then why do you not at once challenge your brother to the field of honour Seeing you now act without danger can not you also act without fear '' It is not fear '' returned I believe me I hardly know what fear is It is a doubt that on all these emergencies constantly haunts my mind that in performing such and such actions I may fall from my upright state This makes fratricide a fearful task ' This is imbecility itself '' said he We have settled and agreed on that point an hundred times I would therefore advise that you challenge your brother to single combat I shall ensure your safety and he can not refuse giving you satisfaction '' But then the penalties '' said I We will try to evade these '' said he and supposing you should be caught if once you are Laird of Dalcastle and Balgrennan what are the penalties to you '' Might we not rather pop him off in private and quietness as we did the deistical divine '' said I The deed would be alike meritorious either way '' said he But may we not wait for years before we find an opportunity My advice is to challenge him as privately as you will and there cut him off '' So be it then '' said I When the moon is at the full I will send for him forth to speak with one and there will I smite him and slay him and he shall trouble the righteous no more '' Then this is the very night '' said he The moon is nigh to the full and this night your brother and his sinful mates hold carousal for there is an intended journey to morrow The exulting profligate leaves town where we must remain till the time of my departure hence and then is he safe and must live to dishonour God and not only destroy his own soul but those of many others Alack and woe is me The sins that he and his friends will commit this very night will cry to Heaven against us for our shameful delay When shall our great work of cleansing the sanctuary be finished if we proceed at this puny rate '' I see the deed must be done then '' said I and since it is so it shall be done I will arm myself forthwith and from the midst of his wine and debauchery you shall call him forth to me and there will I smite him with the edge of the sword that our great work be not retarded '' If thy execution were equal to thy intent how great a man you soon might be '' said he We shall make the attempt once more and if it fail again why I must use other means to bring about my high purposes relating to mankind Home and make ready I will go and procure what information I can regarding their motions and will meet you in disguise twenty minutes hence at the first turn of Hewie 's Lane beyond the loch '' I have nothing to make ready '' said I for I do not choose to go home Bring me a sword and we may consecrate it with prayer and vows and if I use it not to the bringing down of the wicked and profane then may the Lord do so to me and more also '' We parted and there was I left again to the multiplicity of my own thoughts for the space of twenty minutes a thing my friend never failed in subjecting me to and these were worse to contend with than hosts of sinful men I prayed inwardly that", 'the yonge that thou mayest prospere and lyue longe Whan thou buyldest a new house make a battelment aboute thy rofe that thou lade not bloude vpon thine house yf eny man fall therof Thou shalt not sowe thy vynyarde with dyuerse sedes that thou halowe not to the full offerynge the sede which thou hast sowne with the increase of the vynyarde Thou shalt not plowe with an oxe and an Asse together at one tyme Thou shalt not weere a garme t ytis mixte with wollen and lynnen together Thou shalt make gardes vpon the foure quarters of thy garment wherwith thou couerest thy selfe Yf a man take a wife and hate her whan he hath lyen with her and layeth eny shamefull thinge hir charge and bryngeth vp an euell name vpon her and sayeth I toke this wife whan I came to her I founde her not a mayde Then shall the father and mother of the damsell take her and brynge forth the tokens of the damsels virginite before the Elders of the cite euen thegate And yedamsels father shal saie yeElders I gaue this man my doughter to wyfe Now hateth he her and layeth a shamefull thinge to hir charge and sayeth I founde not thy doughter a mayde And lo these are the tokens of my doughters virginite And they shal sprede out the clothe before the Elders of the cite So shal the Elders of the cite take that man and chastice him and put a pennaunce vpon him of an hundreth Sycles of syluer and geue the same the father of the damsell because he hath brougte vp an euell name of a mayde in Israel and he shall her to wyfe so ythe maye not forsake her all his life longe But yf it be of a trueth that the damsell is not founde a virgin the shal she be brought forth the dore of hir fathers house and the me of the cite shal stone her to death Deu 3 cbe cause she hath wrought foly in Israel and played the whore in hir fathers house And so shalt thou put awaye the euell from the Yf a man be founde lienge with a woma that hath a maried huszbande Leui 20 bthey shal dye both the man the woma that he hath lien withall And so shalt thou put awaye euell from Israel Yf a mayde be handfested to eny man another man getteth her in the cite lyeth with her ye shal brynge them both out the gate of the cite and stone them both ytthey dye The damsell because she cryed not beynge in the cite The man because he hath brought his neghbours wife to shame And thou shalt put awaye the euell from the But yf a man get an handfested damsell vpon the felde and take her and lye wther then the man that laye with her shal dye alone and the damsell thou shalt do nothinge for she hath done no synne worthy of death It is like as yf a man rose against his neghboure and slewe him euen so is this also For he founde her in the felde and the handfested damsell cryed and there was no man to helpe her Yf a man fynde a mayde that is not ha d fested and take her and lye with her Exo 22 cand be founde then shal he that laye with her geue hir father fyf ie Sycles of syluer and shall her to wyfe because he hath shamed her he maye not forsake her all his life lo ge Noma shal take his fathers wife Leu 18 a Deu 26 cner vncouer his fathers couerynge TheXXIII Chapter THere shal none that hath his stonesbroken or ytis gelded Esa 56 acome in to the co gregacion of theLORDE There shal no whores childe also come in to the co gregacion of yeLORDE no not after yetenth generacio but shal neuer come in to yeco gregacio of yeLORDE Esd 1 aThe Ammonites Moabites shal not come in to yeco gregacio of yeLORDE no not after yetenth generacion but shall neuer come in because they met you not wtbred water in yewaye wha ye came out of Egipte Num 22 a Iosu 24 bAnd besides yt they hi ed agaynst you Balaa yesonne of Beor yeinterpreter out of Mesopotamia to curse ye But yeLORDEyeGod wolde not heare Balaam and', 'cold gaines They ban our loves and weele forbid their baines Exit LINCOLN At Saint Faithes churh thou saist FIRKE Yes by their troth LINCOLN Be secret on thy life Exit FIRKE Yes when I kisse your wife ha ha heres no craft in theGentle Craft I came hither of purpose with shooes to sir Rogersworship whilst Rose his daughter be coniecatcht by Hauns softnowe these two gulles will be at Saint Faithes church to morrowmorning to take master Bridegroome and mistris Bride napping and they in the meane time shal chop up the matter at the Savoy but the best sport is sir Roger Otly wil find my felow lameRafes wife going to marry a gentleman and then heele stop her insteede of his daughter oh brave there wil be fine tickling sport soft now what have I to doe oh I know now a messe ofshoomakers meate at the wooll sack in Ivie lane to cozen mygentleman of lame Rafes wife thats true Alacke alackeGirles hold out tacke For nowe smockes for this jumblingShall goe to wracke Exit ACT VSCENE IEnterEYRE MARGERY LACYasHANS and ROSE EYRE This is the morning then stay my bully my honestHauns is it not LACY This is the morning that must make us two happy ormiserable therefore if youEYRE Away with these iffes and ands Hauns and these etcaeteraes by mine honor Rowland Lacie none but the king shallwrong thee come feare nothing am not I Sim Eyre Is not SimEyre Lord mayor of London feare nothing Rose let them al saywhat they can dainty come thou to me laughest thou MARGERY Good my lord stand her friend in what thing youmay EYRE Why my sweete lady Madgy thincke you Simon Eyre canforget his fine dutch Journeyman No vah Fie I scorne it it shallnever be cast in my teeth that I was unthankeful Lady Madgy thou hadst never coverd thy Saracens head with this frenchflappe nor loaden thy bumme with this farthingale tis trash trumpery vanity Simon Eyre had never walkte in a reddepetticoate nor wore a chaine of golde but for my fine Journey mans portigues and shall I leave him No Prince am I none yetbeare a princely minde LACY My Lorde tis time for us to part from hence EYRE Lady Madgy lady Madgy take two or three of my piecrust eaters my buffe jerkin varlets that doe walke in blackegownes at Simon Eyres heeles take them good lady Madgy trippeand goe my browne Queene of Perriwigs with my delicateRose and my jolly Rowland to the Savoy see them linckte countenaunce the marriage and when it is done cling clingtogether you Hamborow Turtle Dobes Ile beare you out come to Simon Eyre come dwell with me Hauns thou shalt eatemincde pies and marchpane Rose away cricket trippe and goemy Lady Madgy to the Savoy Hauns wed and to bed kisse andand away go vanish MARGERY Farewel my lord ROSE Make haste sweete love MARGERY Sheede faine the deede were done LACY Come my sweete Rose faster than Deere weele runne They goe out EYRE Goe vanish vanish avaunt I say by the lorde of Ludgate its a madde life to be a lorde Mayor its a stirring life a fine life avelvet life a carefull life Well Simon Eyre yet set a good faceon it in the honor of sainct Hugh Soft the king this day comes todine with me to see my new buildings his majesty is welcome he shal have good cheere delicate cheere princely cheere Thisday my felow prentises of London come to dine with me too they shall have fine cheere genltemanlike cheere I promised themad Cappidosians when we all served at the Conduit together that if ever I came to be Mayor of London I would feast themal and Ile doot Ile doot by the life of Pharaoh by this beard SimEire wil be no flincher Besides I have procurd that upon everyShrovetuesday at the sound of the pancake bell my fine dapperAssyrian lads shall clap up their shop windows and away this isthe day and this day they shall doot they sahll doot Boyes that day are you free let masters care And prentises shall pray Simon Eyre Exit SCENE IIEnterHODGE FIRKE RAFE and five or sixeSHOEMAKERS all with cudgels or suchweapons HODGE Come Rafe stand to it Firke my masters as we are thebrave bloods of the shooemakers heires apparant to saint Hugh and perpetuall benefactors to all good fellowes thou shalt', "PROLOGUE Written by DAVID GARRICK Esq Spoken by Mr KING WHAT various transformations we remark From East Whitechapel to the West Hyde park Men women children houses signs and fashions State stage trade taste the humours and the passions Th ' Exchange Change alley wheresoe'er your ranging Court city country all are chang'd or changing The streets sometime ago were pav'd with stones Which aided by a hackney coach half broke your bones The purest lovers then indulg'd no bliss They run great hazard if they stole a kiss One chaste salute the Damsel cry'd O fye As they approach'd slap went the coach awry Poor Sylvia got a bump and Damon a black eye But now weak nerves in hackney coaches roam And the cramm'd glutton snores unjolted home Of former times that polish'd thing a Beau Is metamorphos'd now from top to toe Then the full flaxen wig spread o'er the shoulders Conceal'd the shallow head from the beholders But now the whole 's revers'd each fop appears Cropp'd and trimm'd up exposing head and ears The buckle then it 's modest limits knew Now like the ocean dreadful to the view Hath broke it 's bounds and swallows up the shoe The wearer 's foot like his once fine estate Is almost lost th ' incumbrance is so great Ladies may smile are they not in the plot The bounds of nature have not they forgot Were they design'd to be when put together Made up like shuttlecocks of cork and feather Their pale fac'd grand mama 's appear'd with grace When dawning blushes rose upon the face No blushes now their once lov'd station seek The foe is in possession of the cheek No head of old too high in feather'd state Hinder'd the fair to pass the lowest gate A church to enter now they must be bent If ev'n they should try th ' experiment As change thus circulates throughout the nation Some plays may justly call for alteration At least to draw some slender cov ring o'er That graceless wit which was too bare before Those writers well and wisely use their pens Who turn our Wantons into Magdalens And howsoever wicked wits revile 'em We hope to find in you their Stage Asylum DRAMATIS PERSONAE Lord FOPPINGTON Mr Dodd YOUNG FASHION Mr Palmer LOVELESS Mr Smith Colonel TOWNLEY Mr Brereton Sir TUNBELLY CLUMSEY Mr Moody PROBE Mr Parsons LORY Mr Baddeley LA VAROLE Mr Burton SHOEMAKER Mr Carpenter TAYLOR Mr Baker HOSIER Mr Norris JEWELLER Mr La Mash SERVANTS c BERINTHIA Miss Farren AMANDA Mrs Robinson Mrs COUPLER Mrs Booth NURSE Mrs Bradshaw Miss HOYDEN Mrs Abington A TRIP TO SCARBOROUGH A COMEDY 1 ACT I 1 1 SCENE I the Hall of an Inn Enter YOUNG FASHION and LORY Postillion following with a Portmanteau Y FASHION LORY pay the post boy and take the portmanteau LORY Faith sir we had better let the post boy take the portmanteau and pay himself Y FASHION Why sure there 's something lest in it LORY Not a rag upon my honour sir we eat the last of your wardrobe at Newmalton and if we had had twenty miles farther to go our next meal must have been off the cloak bag Y FASHION Why sdeath it appears full LORY Yes sir I made bold to stuff it with hay to save appearances and look like baggage Y FASHION What the devil shall I do harkee boy what 's the chaise BOY Thirteen shillings please your honour Y FASHION Can you give me change for a guinea BOY O yes sir LORY Soh what will he do now Lord sir you had better let the boy be paid below Y FASHION Why as you say Lory I believe it will be as well LORY Yes yes tell them to discharge you below honest friend BOY Please your honour there are the turnpikes too Y FASHION Aye aye the turnpikes by all means BOY And I hope your honour will order me something for myself Y FASHION To be sure bid them give you a crown LORY Yes yes my master does n't care what you charge them so get along you BOY Your honour promised to send the hostler LORY P'shaw damn the hostler would you impose upon the gentleman 's generosity Pushes him out A rascal to be so curst ready with his change Y FASHION Why faith Lory he had near pos'd me", '  I will not question that  replied Frank  but the weight of numbers would defeat you  Cliff has several hundred men in his command  Were not afraid of em  Yet yere right enuff  Its well fer us to go easy  It is well to be careful  said Frank  I think that you had better keep along with us for a time  All right  I think there is no doubt but that the young girl whom Pomp saw in the hills was Bessie Rodman  In course it was her  They were taking her to Ranch V  Do you know where it is  Yas  replied Harmon  quickly  thats on Stone River  an its a pesky big place too  Thars a big stockade around it an armed men are allus awatchin for fear an outsider will git in  So thats ther place  eh  Wall  it will be hard to git Bessie out of Ranch V  She shall be got out or I will give my life in the attempt  cried a tall  handsome young plainsman with flashing eyes  He looked much in earnest  Frank gazed at him critically  A little later he was introduced to him as Walter Barrows  a rising young stockman  and the lover of pretty Bessie Rodman  CHAPTER VIII  ON TO RANCH V  Plans were quickly made  It was decided to work upon strategical grounds  as their force was so much lighter than Cliffs  You see  if we can strike Ranch V  at a time when Cliff and the majority of his men are in the hills we can capture the place  declared Frank  shrewdly  Thats bizness  agreed Harmon  but yere the boss  I kin see that yeve got a better head piece nor I have  Mister Reade  We will not admit that  said Frank  modestly  but rather let us work together  Mr  Harmon  All right  capen  Im with ye  Further plans were elaborated  then as only a few hours yet intervened until dawn  it was decided to snatch a few brief hours of sleep  With the early dawn all were astir  The Vigilants saddled their mustangs and all was soon ready for the start  The Steam Man was an object of great wonder to the plainsmen  By Jinks  exclaimed one of them  the sight of that queerlookin critter oughter scare the life out of any number of Injuns  I think the Steam Man will aid us much in accomplishing our ends  said Frank  modestly  The start was made just after daybreak  The Vigilants rode alongside the Steam Man on their mustangs  Of course Frank was compelled to go more slowly on this account  But the Vigilantes knew the way to Ranch V  and this was  after all  the most important thing of all  Frank considered it a great piece of luck in having fallen in with the Vigilantes  He now understood exactly how matters stood all around  It was near noon when a halt was called in a small basin near a lake of water  Here camp was briefly made  and also at the same time an important discovery came to hand     ', 'order of the punyshme tes of God wherin he declareth his merciful nature is to be obserued of vs which is he plageth not co mo ly al offenders with one maner plages in one tyme although they be all a lyke gyltie but he stryketh some sorer the others begynneth in some one cou tre or citie that yeresidue mighte be moued by the example of their punishmentes and tyme place to turne to hym who seketh not the death of a synner but hys amendement and lyfe as it appeareth by the storye of Achab after his wyfe IesabelEzechie 18 had caused Naboth to be put to death howbeit where he threatneth3 Reg 21 to punyshe the earth wyth some oneEzebie 14 plague as honger noisome beastes the sworde or pestilence he threateneth all iiij at once vpon Ierusalem which bear the name of his people but were disobedie t hym whiche may worthely make vs feare the more because we the people of England are in the lyke case amonge whom he hath sent alreadye the deuourynge swerde and a greate sort of slowe bellyed hote and cruel beastes to destroye But let vs follow the exa ples of all good men in doinge as the Lorde our God commaundehPsal 50 vs yet in these our plages whyche is to turne to hym wyth all oure hartes and call vpon hym it is he onelye that maye can and wyll delyuer vs let ytvaine truste of ma s helpe be forgotten leaue of to seke swete water in filthy puddels what comfort can the sycke ma of one that is moche sycker then hym selfe and loketh for nothynge els but for death let the noble men of England leaue inconstancie luste and couetousnes and turne to God a ryght and let the people do the same lyke as there is no man that feleth not or feareth not some great plague to come vpo him because of his synne euen so let euery ma repent turne to God cal for helpe betyme for there hath bene no tyme sence the ascencion of our Lord Iesus Christ wherin there hath ben greater plages then ther is now in oure tyme for besyde bloody warre soden death great vntruth ope periurie diuision strau ge co sumyng fyres chau ge of great estates co mon wealthes ouerflowyng of great cities la des by water honger pouertie without petie so as it should appeare ytGod causeth the very elementes to fyght agaynst the world which somtyme he caused toExodi 14 defend his people he hath suffred al so yttrueth of his word the true maner of worshipping of him accordig to the scriptures to be cleane take away as it was by Christ threatned to the Iewes in yegospel of S Math in token of his further indignatio Mathei 21 the honger and thirst after hym and his kyngdome is take from the most parte of yewhole realme that it may be altogether voide of that good blessyng which Iesus Christ our Lordespeaketh of in yegospel of S Math sayeng Blessed are they which honger thrust after ryghteousnes c Ho suffreth for thy vnthankfulnes O Englande false teachers to be a burthen thee whiche yf thou doest receaue allowe their doctrine be thou wel assured his great wrath co meth shortly after to thy distructio this is the accustomed ordre of God when he is mynded to destroy First he sendeth lyeng spirites in the mouthes of their prestes or prophetes which delyted in lyes then suffred he them to be disceaued by the same to their destruccion as he dyd wyth Achab Be warned yet by this and other suche good and true bokes gentel reader so shal thou be sure to be kept in sauegarde in yetyme of the plague to come wherein yushalt also fynde moche co forte It wil moue yeto styck fast to yetrueth of gods word to flee fro the wicked ydolatrie of the abhominable masse which doth no more saue thee fro hurte then dyd the painting of deuelysh Iesabel saue4 Reg 9 her fro death when she was head long hurled out at a wyndow at the co maundement of Iehu Grace mercy andpeace fro God the Father of oure Lorde Iesus Christ with the perpetual co forte of the holy Ghost be with you for euer and euer So be it HAuynge no lesse desyre to comforte suche as now be', "my rightful judges and masters and if they are not inclined to condemn me I fear no arbitrary high flying proceeding from the Court faction at Button 's But after all I have said of this great man there is no rupture between us We are each of us so civil and obliging that neither thinks he 's obliged And I for my part treat with him as we do with the Grand Monarch who has too many great qualities not to be respected though we know he watches any occasion to oppress us ' Thus we have endeavoured to exhibit an Idea of the writings of Mr Tickell a man of a very elegant genius As there appears no great invention in his works if he can not be placed in the first rank of Poets yet from the beauty of his numbers and the real poetry which enriched his imagination he has at least an unexceptionable claim to the second FOOTNOTE 1 Jacob Mr WILLIAM HINCHLIFFE was the son of a reputable tradesman of St Olave 's in Southwark and was born there May 12 1692 was educated at a private grammar school with his intimate and ingenious friend Mr Henry Needler He made a considerable progress in classical learning and had a poetical genius He served an apprenticeship to Mr Arthur Bettesworth Bookseller in London and afterwards followed that business himself near thirty years under the Royal Exchange with reputation and credit having the esteem and friendship of many eminent merchants and gentlemen In 1718 he married Jane one of the daughters of Mr William Leigh an eminent citizen Mrs Hinchliffe was sister of William Leigh esq one of his Majesty 's justices of the peace for the county of Surry and of the revd Thomas Leigh late rector of Heyford in Oxfordshire by whom he had two sons and three daughters of which only one son and one daughter are now living He died September 20 1742 and was buried in the parish church of St Margaret 's Lothbury London In 1714 he had the honour to present an Ode to King George I on his Arrival at Greenwich which is printed in a Collection of Poems Amorous Moral and Divine which he published in octavo 1718 and dedicated them to his friend Mr Needler He published a History of the Rebellion of 1715 and dedicated it to the late Duke of Argyle He made himself master of the French tongue by his own application and study and in 1734 published a Translation of Boulainvillers 's Life of Mahomet which is well esteemed and dedicated it to his intimate and worthy friend Mr William Duncombe Esq He was concerned with others in the publishing several other ingenious performances and has left behind him in manuscript a Translation of the nine first Books of Telemachus in blank Verse which cost him great labour but he did not live to finish the remainder He is the author of a volume of poems in 8vo many of which are written with a true poetical spirit The INVITATION 1 1 O come Lavinia lovely maid Said Dion stretch'd at ease Beneath the walnut 's fragrant shade A sweet retreat by nature made With elegance to please 2 O leave the court 's deceitful glare Loath'd pageantry and pride Come taste our solid pleasures here Which angels need not blush to share And with bless'd men divide 3 What raptures were it in these bow rs Fair virgin chaste and wise With thee to lose the learned hours And note the beauties in these flowers Conceal'd from vulgar eyes 4 For thee my gaudy garden blooms And richly colour'd glows Above the pomp of royal rooms Or purpled works of Persian looms Proud palaces disclose 5 Haste nymph nor let me sigh in vain Each grace attends on thee Exalt my bliss and point my strain For love and truth are of thy train Content and harmony 1 This piece is not in Mr Hinchliffe 's works but is assuredly his MR MATTHEW CONCANEN This gentleman was a native of Ireland and was bred to the Law In this profession he seems not to have made any great figure By some means or other he conceived an aversion to Dr Swift for his abuse of whom the world taxed him with ingratitude Concanen had once enjoyed some degree of Swift 's favour who was not always very happy in the choice", '  The house of the commander surmounted all  and from its roof flew the Royal standard of Bejapoor  The sun shone brightly upon the rocks  the brushwood  and the massive fortifications  and seemed to soften and harmonise their rugged details  and the young Khan looked eagerly to his place of refuge and his cousins pleasant society with a degree of feverish anxiety  which was the consequence of his wound as well of the exhausting day he had gone through  Now the bearers began to descend a narrow pass in the bank  which was traversed with difficulty  even by men  but the people who carried him were sure footed  and performed their task steadily and successfully  At the foot was a small portion of green sward  on which some persons were resting  with a bed smaller than that the Khan had been carried upon  with  as it seemed  piles of dry gourds tied to its legs and sides  From this spot the view of the fort was even more impressive than from above  It appeared to rise like a cone to the height of five hundred feet or more  a pile of masses of granite  built up by Titans  but softened by foliage and brushwood  The bastions  which from above seemed to be part of the fort itself  now projected from the rocks in bold relief against the reddened sky  and the sun  shining down the river  lighted the waters with a soft red glare  which rested upon the fort and the mountains beyond with a rich  but lovely  effect  Before them the channel they had to pass was hardly more than a bowshot across  but the current  though smooth  was very rapid  and the water passed in undulations  either caused by masses of rock beneath or by its own inherent force  These undulations were regular  and nowhere formed breakers  Already they saw the walls beyond and the beach  filling with people to watch their progress  but even the powerful voice of the Beydur chief could not be heard  and  taking a brass horn from one of the men  he blew a loud blast  with a peculiar quivering note at the end of it  which was answered at once from the fort  Ah  they know my signal  you see  Khan  and now we shall have thy cousin to welcome thee  Come  the raft is ready  Bismilla  Runga Naik had divested himself of his dress and arms  and placed only his sword upon the frail raft  where the Khans dress and arms were also bestowed  The horses and the Khans followers had been sent by the upper path to the village of Jernalpoor  and would rest there till the flood subsided  And all was now ready  Stay  cried the Beydur  I would fain hear that my people are safe  and I have arranged the signal  Hark  Almost as he spoke two shots were discharged from the upper pass  and he knew that the enemys attack had been repulsed  Bismilla  he exclaimed  as he sat astride between two piles of gourds  united by a broad and strong horsegirth  one cannot be drowned with such as these     ', 'To make heare as yellow as golde Idem To make lye to washe the head whiche beside that it comforteth the brayne and the memory maketh the heare longe fayre and yellow like golde IdemLye to make heare blacke Fol 76 An oyle for to annoynt the heare whiche maketh it yelowe lyke golde longe and glistering lyke burnished golde Idem A very goodly way or maner howe to make yellowe aberne heare without standing longe or nothinge at al in the sonne a rare and a very excellent secret Ide An oyntment to make the heares fall from any place of the body Fol 77 An oyle or lycour to make the heare fall of and maye be kept as longe as a man wyll It is also good for all occasions Fol 78 An aduertisement or lesson for them that will make the heare fall of Idem To cause that the heare shall grow no more or to make them come out thinne and fine lyke the fyrst soft hear or mosines of the face Idem To make a kind of cloth or plaister to take the heare fro the face neck handes or fro any part of the body 79A merueilous secrete whiche the greate lordes of the Moores do vse wherby they make that their children no hear vnder their armes or other place wher they wyl And this secrete found I in Siria the year 1521 by the meanes of a lorde of the countrey whose doughter I healed IdemTo make a kind of cloth called cloth of Leuant wherwith women vse to colour their faces Fol 80 The same another way IdemTo dye a white beard or heare of the heade into a fayre blacke IdemA noble and excellent poulder to make cleane the teeth to make them fast and white to conserue the gommes a better thinge can not be found and it were to present to a Quene or princesse Fol 81 To make a very excellent conserue to scoure the teeth to comforte the gommes and to make a swete and good breath IdemAn aduertisement or lesson concerning the makynge of poulders and conserues for the teeth IdemAn exceding white and good poulder to scoure the teeth whiche is meter for lordes and great men than anye of the other before Fol 82 A distilled water excellent for to make the teeth white immediatly and to preserue them wonderfully f 83 Thre aduertisementes or lessonnes of importaunce to kepe the teeth white and vncorrupt and also a swete breath IdemA decoction to washe and scour the mouth to fasten lose teeth to consolidate and make sounde the gommes and to make the flesshe growe agayne if it were decayed or fallen a waye Fol 84 Of the fyste boke TO make parfit Asure suche as cometh from be yond the seas Fol 84 To make a fine confection of grayne called Lacca of grayne Fo 86To dye bones into a grene colour Idem Another maner howe to die bones or Iu rye into the colour of an Emeraude Idem To die bones redde blew or of any colour you wil Ide A very goodly secrete to die or colour wood of what colour a man wil which some ioyners dovse that make tables and other thinges of diuers coloures and do esteme it among them selues to be of such excellency that one brother will not teache it another Fol 87To counterfeit the black wood called Hebenus or Hebenum to make it as fayre as the natural Hebene whiche groweth no where but in India Idem To die scinnes blew or of the colour of Asure Idem To dye skynnes in Chickweede called in latyneRubramaiororRubra tinctorum into a redde coloure Fol 88 To dye Skinnes greene Idem To dye the saied Skinnes an other waie Idem An other waie to dye Skinnes of Asure coloure and faire Folio 89 An other maner to dye Skinnes greene Idem To dye Neates leather into a grene colour as well in gal as in leaues Idem To dye Skinnes grene with the flower of Ireos fo 90To dye bones in a Turkishe or redde colour Idem To dye Hogges bristelles and other thynges for to make rubbars and brusshes Idem To dye the saied bristelles yellowe grene or blewe or any other colour Idem To make Purple whiche is a colour wherewith men vse to make a coloure like golde for to painte and', "produced by a smaller quantity of labour and as the commodities produced by equal quantities of labour would naturally in this state of things be exchanged for one another they would have been purchased likewise with the produce of a smaller quantity But though all things would have become cheaper in reality in appearance many things might have become dearer than before or have been exchanged for a greater quantity of other goods Let us suppose for example that in the greater part of employments the productive powers of labour had been improved to tenfold or that a day 's labour could produce ten times the quantity of work which it had done originally but that in a particular employment they had been improved only to double or that a day 's labour could produce only twice the quantity of work which it had done before In exchanging the produce of a day 's labour in the greater part of employments for that of a day 's labour in this particular one ten times the original quantity of work in them would purchase only twice the original quantity in it Any particular quantity in it therefore a pound weight for example would appear to be five times dearer than before In reality however it would be twice as cheap Though it required five times the quantity of other goods to purchase it it would require only half the quantity of labour either to purchase or to produce it The acquisition therefore would be twice as easy as before But this original state of things in which the labourer enjoyed the whole produce of his own labour could not last beyond the first introduction of the appropriation of land and the accumulation of stock It was at an end therefore long before the most considerable improvements were made in the productive powers of labour and it would be to no purpose to trace further what might have been its effects upon the recompence or wages of labour As soon as land becomes private property the landlord demands a share of almost all the produce which the labourer can either raise or collect from it His rent makes the first deduction from the produce of the labour which is employed upon land It seldom happens that the person who tills the ground has wherewithal to maintain himself till he reaps the harvest His maintenance is generally advanced to him from the stock of a master the farmer who employs him and who would have no interest to employ him unless he was to share in the produce of his labour or unless his stock was to be replaced to him with a profit This profit makes a second deduction from the produce of the labour which is employed upon land The produce of almost all other labour is liable to the like deduction of profit In all arts and manufactures the greater part of the workmen stand in need of a master to advance them the materials of their work and their wages and maintenance till it be completed He shares in the produce of their labour or in the value which it adds to the materials upon which it is bestowed and in this share consists his profit It sometimes happens indeed that a single independent workman has stock sufficient both to purchase the materials of his work and to maintain himself till it be completed He is both master and workman and enjoys the whole produce of his own labour or the whole value which it adds to the materials upon which it is bestowed It includes what are usually two distinct revenues belonging to two distinct persons the profits of stock and the wages of labour Such cases however are not very frequent and in every part of Europe twenty workmen serve under a master for one that is independent and the wages of labour are everywhere understood to be what they usually are when the labourer is one person and the owner of the stock which employs him another What are the common wages of labour depends everywhere upon the contract usually made between those two parties whose interests are by no means the same The workmen desire to get as much the masters to give as little as possible The former are disposed to combine in order to raise the latter in order to lower the wages of labour It is not however difficult to foresee which", "mind she thought she ought not to continue a day longer in the power of a man who loved her to this extravagant degree where to go indeed she knew not she had no friend or even acquaintance to whom she might repair or hope to be received How should she support herself then which way procure even the most common necessaries of life This was a dreadful prospect yet appeared less so than that she would avoid even starving lost its horrors when compared either to being compelled to wed a man whom she could not affect as a husband or by refusing him run the risque of forfeiting her honour She therefore hesitated but a small time and having once formed the resolution of quitting Dorilaus 's house immediately set about putting it into execution In the first place not to be ungrateful to him as a benefactor she sat down and wrote the following letter to be left for him on her table SIR Heaven having rendered me of a disposition utterly incapable of receiving the honour you would do me it would be an ill return for all the unmerited favours you have heaped upon me to prolong the disquiets I have unhappily occasioned by continuing in your presence besides sir the education you have vouchsafed to give me has been such as informs me a person of my sex makes but an odd figure while in the power of one of yours possessed of the sentiments you are ' These sir are the reasons which oblige me to withdraw and I hope when well considered will enough apologize for my doing so to keep you from hating what you have but too much loved for I beseech you to believe a great truth which is that the most terrible idea I carry with me is lest while I fly the one I should incur the other and that wheresoever my good or ill stars shall conduct me my first and last prayers shall be for the peace health and prosperity of my most generous and ever honoured patron and benefactor ' Judge favourably therefore of this action and rather pity than condemn the unfortunate LOUISA ' Having sealed and directed this she dressed herself in one of the least remarkable and plainest suits she had taking nothing with her but a little linnen which she crammed into her pockets and so sat waiting till she heard some of the family were stirring then went down stairs and being seen by one of the footmen she told him she was not very well and was going to take a little walk in hopes the fresh air might relieve her he offered to wait upon her but she refused saying she chose to go alone Thus had she made her escape but when in the street was seized with very alarming apprehensions She was little acquainted with the town and knew not which way to turn in search of a retreat Resolving however to go far enough at least from the house she had quitted she wandered on almost tired to death without stopping any where till chance directed her to a retired nook where she saw a bill for lodgings on one of the doors Here she went in and finding the place convenient for her present circumstances hired a small but neat chamber telling the people of the house that she was come to town in order to get a service and till she heard of one to her liking would be glad to do any needle work she should be employed in The landlady who happened to be a good motherly sort of woman replied that she was pleased with her countenance or she would not have taken her in without enquiring into her character and as she seemed not to be desirous of an idle life she would recommend her to those that should find her work if she stayed with her never so long This was joyful news to our fair fugitive and she blessed heaven for so favourable a beginning of her adventures The woman was punctual to her promise and being acquainted with a very great milliner soon brought her more work than she could do without encroaching into those hours nature requires for repose but she seemed not to regret any fatigue to oblige the person who employed her and sent home all she did so neat so curious", "Whom what the Sword did not ex'cute for Theft Leap'd in the Sea and drown'd them that small forceThey'd left within the Isle far'd rather worseThan better all were put to th' Sword And their Nest fir'd much Booty brought aboard With store of Corn and much MunitionFor War thus glad of what was done The Fleet with joy returns the like successAlexishad by Land at unawaresSurprising their chief Fort some lucky StarsLending their helpful influence that night Yet for the time it was a bloody Fight At length the fainting Foe gave back and fledOut of a Postern gate with fear half dead And thinking in the Port to meet their Fleet They met with Death an ambush did them greetWith such a furious shock that all were slain Only some stragling cowards did remain That hid themselves in Bushes which next dayThe Soldiers found and made their lives a preyUnto their killing anger home the KingReturns in triumph whilstPansPriests do singHarmonious Odes in honor of that day And dainty Nymphs with Flowers strew'd the way Among the which he spy'd a beauteous Maid Of a majestick count'nance and aray'dAfter so new a manner that his eyeImpt with delight upon her and to tryWhether her Mind did answer to her Face He call'd her to him when with modest graceShe fearless came and humbly on her kneeWish'd a long life unto his Majesty He ask'd her name she answer'dFlorimel And blushing made her Beauty so excel That all the thoughts of hisThealmanowWere hush'd and smothered upon her BrowSate such an awful Majesty that heWas conquer'd e're oppos'd 'twas strange to seeHow strangely he was altered still she kneels And still his heart burns with the fire it feels At last the victor pris'ner caught with Love Lights from his Chariot and begins to proveThe sweetness of the bait that took his heart And with a Kiss uprears her yet Loves DartFir'd not her Breast to welcom his Affection Only hot Sunny Beams with their reflectionA little warm'd her then he questions whoHer Parents were and why apparel'd so Where was her dwelling in what Country born And would have kiss'd her when 'twixt fear and scornShe put him from her My dread Lord said she My Birth is not ignoble nor was heThat I call Father though in some disgraceWorthy his unjust Exile what he was And where I first breath'd air pardon dread King I dare not must not tell you none shall wringThat secret from me what I am you see Or by my Habit you may guess to beDiana's Votaress the cause great Sir That prompts me to this boldness to appearBefore your Majesty was what I owe And ever shall unto your Valour know For you may have forgot it I am she Who with my good old Father you set free Some two years since from bloody minded men That would have kill'd my honor had not thenYour timely aid stept in to rescue me And snatcht my bleeding Father dear to meAs was mine honor even from the jaw of Death And given us both a longer stock of breath 'Twas this great King that drew me with this tram From our Devotion to review againMy honors best preserver and to payThe debt of thanks I owe you many a dayI've wish'd for such a time and Heav'n at lastHath made me happy in it day was nowWell nigh spent and Cattel 'gan to lowHomewards t' unlade their milky bags when sheHer Speech had ended every one might seeLove sit in triumph onAlexisbrow Firing the captive Conqueror and nowHe 'gins to court her and love tipt his TongueWith winning Rhetorick her hand he wrung And would agen have kiss'd her but the MaidWith a coy blush 'twixt angry and afraidFlung from the King and with her Virgin train Fled swift as Roes unto their Bower again Alexiswould have follow'd but he knewWhat eyes were on him and himself withdrewInto his Chariot and to Courtward wentWith all his Nobles hiding his intentUnder the veil of pleasant light discourse Which some markt well enough that night perforceThey all were glad within the open PlainTo pitch their Tents where many a Shepherd SwainUpon their Pipes troul'd out their Evening LaysIn various accents emulous of praise It was a dainty pleasure for to hear How the sweet Nightingales their throats did tear Envying their skill or taken with delight As I think rather that the still born", "live a life of joy and die a death of forgetfulness while others fair and virtuous in the eye of heaven incur the complicated cruelty of the world and are finally entombed by the weapons of malice While some practising on the other sex the devices by which they destroy us enjoy the tasteless pleasures of vanity and pride others are the devoted offerings to artifice and sin Innocence is no shelter from the intrigues of vice and virtue proves a bait for the efforts of deceit Oh my Maria how thrice blessed are you early withdrawn from the theatre of folly and dissimulation into the cordial embraces of an affectionate husband Even I may exclaim myself happy happy as yet safe from the machinations of art Happy in being at the same time robbed of the enjoyment of love and shielded from the ruins of treachery YOU will remember the tears shed by the sweet Miss Alfred in her profound seclusion nay you will not have forgot your own sympathetic emotions excited by my letter on that distressful occasion Alas how little did I suspect that her serene and heavenly smiles concealed a tenderheart furrowed with unheard of disasters How little did I imagine that the sprightly friend in whose society all my distresses were buried could not for a moment bury her own Yes my Maria young fair and captivating as is Miss Alfred the world that world whom you would have me reverence the unjust the selfish cruel world even in her infancy dashed her hopes of human felicity Oh that I could equal in the style of narration the exquisite anguish of my friend's life as it streamed from her melting tongue that my sister might weep over the history in all the luxury of wounded sensibility I HAVE already mentioned the endearing character of Miss Alfred's mother Her father whose business requires his constant attention in the city is not less affectionate His greatest comfort is in accumulating happiness for his two precious children and principally his daughter whose early calamity has given her a peculiar interest in the whole family From her infancy these fond parents anticipated the most unbounded joy for their decline of life from beholding and promoting the felicity of their daughter and in the abominable practice of the world but with this fond hope impressed they had before she attained her ninth year nominallyunited her to a neighbour's son then about twelve years of age Full of the bright view of their distant bliss to arise from this parental predestination she was sent to a celebrated seminanary to receive every possible accomplishment and ornament of education Here my Fanny confesses she enjoyed the undefinable happiness of youthful innocence unfettered by rigid morality or superstitious prejudice Here as she exclaimed in her narration here were all my tranquil days enjoyed the remainder are filled with sighs and tears and agony HAVING received an education highly adapted to her station she left this abode of peace and virtue and returned to the affectionate care of her fond parents There she was early introduced into the society of both the sexes and from the natural sweetness of her disposition and acquired elegance of mind early engaged the admiration and esteem of the one while the same qualities excited the envy and malice of her own Forgetful of the rigid customs of the world of the preordination of her parents and impelled by her own innate sentiments of virtue and propriety her susceptible heart was gradually devoted to the love of a youth who though inferior in fortune possessed the superiorendowments of an amiable mind and a heart unconscious to every impulse but that of truth and honor This circumstance gave an asperity to the conduct of her father who in the common fatal error of mankind endeavoured to give a different direction to the affections of his child Nay she exclaimed my dearest father forgetful of his nature was on this occasion even cruel In the first vehemence of his paternal concern he succeeded in separating this lovely pair by prevailing with the father of Mr Wellsford the youth before mentioned to dispatch him as supercargo to the East Indies where he has been almost five years without communicating the least intelligence to his family or to the more unhappy Fanny Oh she sighed I am sure he is no more His spirit was too noble to bend long to the baseness and", 'she was called so for her cursed lyuynge thenne they toke the body and layde it vpon a stone and that stone waxed so soft that the body sanke downe in to the stoone lyke as it had ben a tombe made therfore Thenne some of them kept the corps whyle the other went to the quene Lupa sayd for she wolde not receyue Iames in his lyfe god sent her the body thyder to be buryed wherfore we pray you of a place to burye his body in to his worshyp for suche an holy man Then this quene dyde her wolues kynde wyst well ytthe kynge of spayne was a yll man of maners wolde do them harme sent to hym praynge to ordeyn a place where this body myght be buryed and hedyde as a cursed man shold do he toke them and put them in pryson and bounde them fast hande and fote with grete yren chaynes And as he sate at his mete an aungell came and lete them out of pryson and badde them go theyr way and so they dyde And whan the kynge herde that he sente two knightes wcmoche people to brynge them agayne and whan yeknyghtes came to a brydge ytthey were gone ouer they wolde gone after the brydge brake yeknyghtes al the people were drowned Thenne was the kynge aferde of vengeaunce sent after theym peasybly and prayed them to come agayne they sholde all theyr desyre whan they came agayne the kynge co maunded all the cyte to be crystned Then whan yequene herde ytshe was wrothe and thought to do them all yeharme dyspyte that she coude sent for them prayenge them to come to her she wolde ordeyne for hym in the best wyse whan they were come she sayd Go to suche an hyl there I oxen and bulles take of them yoke them in a wayne laye the corps therin and lete theym choyse theyr waye thyder as they lede the wayne I graunt you the place to bury the corps in Thus she dyde for grete malyce hopynge that the wylde bestes wolde dystroyed them all but whan they made a crosse tofore them the beestes stode styll whyle they were yoked in the wayne so lete them go in syght of all yepeople they ledde the wayne in to the quenes palays then she repe ted her cryed mercy to god saynt Iames and anone was crystned and gaue the palays wtgood wyl to saynt Iames and ytlongeth therto made therof a worthy chyrch layde saynt Iames therin dyde hym all the reuerence ytthey myght there god sheweth many fayre myracles Narracio There was a man called Bernarde ythapned to be take wtenmyes put in pryson in a dongeon bounde wtgretechaynes of yren as he myght then he cryed hertely to god saynt Iames for helpe socoure then came saynt Iames to hym and conforted hym anone the chaynes brake Iames hanged them about his necke sayd Veni sequere me Come and folowe me ledde hym to a top of a tour ytwas forty cubytes of heyght bad hym lepe downe bere his chaynes in to Spayne offre them at saynt Iames and so he dyde Narracio Also there was a man ytyede to saynt Iames in the company of other pylgrymes helped a poore woman ytwas seke to bere her scryppe And anone after met wta syke man for he myght not go he set hym on his horse to ryde we t hymselfe on fote berynge the poore womans scryppe the seke mannes staffe So for grete hete trauayle wha he came too saynt Iames he fell seke laye thre dayes myght not speke then he gaue vp grete syghy ge spake sayd I thanke god and saynt Iames by his prayer I am delyuered of a grete multytude of fendes for ryght now came saynt Iames to me with yepoore womans scryppe the seke mannes staffe hath dryuen away yefendes fro me but gete me a preest anone for I shall not lyue but a whyle he sayd to one of his felowes good frende go fro thy lorde ytyuseruest for he is sothely dampned shall deye wtin shorte tyme a foule dethe And whan they came home they tolde theyr lorde he set nought therby but wtin shorte tym he was deed as the man sayd Narracio There were xxx men in a co pany ytplyght theyr', "graine The daughters ofIerusalemwith ioy to entertaine YeSiondaughters see whereSalomonis setIn Royall throan and on his head the princely Coronet Wherewith his mother first adorn'd him as they say When he in mariage linked was euen on his wedding day The fourth Chapter BEhold thou art al faire my Loue my hearts delight Thine eies so louely like the Doues appear to me in sight Thy haire surpassing faire and seemely to the eie Like to a goodly heard of Goates onGileadmountaine hie Thy teeth like new washt sheep returning from the flood Wheras not one is barren found but beareth twinnes so good Thy lips like scarlet thred thy talke dooth breed delight Thy temples like pomgranet faire doth shew to me in sight Thy necke likeDauidsTower which for defence doth stand Wherein the shieldes and targets be if men of mightie hand Thy brests like twinned Roes in prime and youthfull age Which feed among the Lillies sweet their hunger to asswage Until the day doe spring and night be banisht hence I will ascend into the mount of Myrrhe and Frankensence Thou art all faire my Loue most seemly to see From head to foot from top to toe there is no shot in thee Come downe fromLibanon fromLibanonaboue And fromAmanahsmountain hie come to thine own true loue FromSheuersstately top fromHermonhil so hie From Lions dens fro the cliffes where lurking Leopards lie My Spouse and sister deare thy loue hath wounded me Thy louely eie and seemly neck hath made me yeeld to thee Thy loue far better is than any wine to me Thy odors sweet doth far surpasse the smell where spices be Thy lips like hony combe vnder thy tongue doth lieThe honey sweet thy garments smel likeLibanonon hie My Spouse a garden is fast vnder locke and kay Or like a Fountaine closed where sealed is the way Like to a pleasant plot I thee well compare Where Ca phere Spicknard dainty fruits with sweet Pomgranets are Euen Spicknard Saffron Calamus Synamon do growe With Incense Myrrhe and Alloes with many spices moe Oh Fountaine passing pure oh Well of life most deare Oh Spring of loftieLibanon of water christal cleare Ye North and Southern winds vpon my garden blow That the sweet spice that is therein on euery side may flow Unto his garden place my Loue for his repastShall walke and of the fruites therein shal take a pleasant tast The fift Chapter WIthin my garden plot loe I am present now I gathered the Myrrhe and spice that in aboundance growe With honey milke wine I refresht me here Eat drink my friends be mery there with harty frie dly cheare Although in slumbering sleepe it seemes to you I lay Yet heare I my beloued knock me thinks I heare him say Open to me the gate my Loue my hearts delight For lot my locks are all bedewed with drizling drops of night My garments are put off then may I not doo so Shal I defile my feet I washt so white as any snow Then fast euen by the dore to me he shew'd his hand My heart was then enamoured when as I saw him stand Then straight waies vp I rose to ope the dore with speed My handes and fingers dropped Myrrhe vpon the bar indeed Then opened I the dore my Loue at last But all in vaine for why before my Loue was gone and past There sought I for my loue then could I crie and call But him I could not find nor he nould answer me at at all The watchmen found me then as thus I walk'd astray They wounded me and from my head my vaile they took awayYe daughters ofIerusalem if ye my Loue doo see Tell him that I am sicke for loue yea tel him this from me Thou peerelesse Gem of price I pray thee to vs tell What is thy Loue what may he be that doth so far excell In my beloueds face the Rose and Lilly striue Among ten thousand men not one is found so faire aliue His head like finest gold with secret sweet perfume His curled locks hang all as black as any Rauens plinne His eies be like to Doues on Riuers banks below Ywasht with milk whose collours are most gallant to the show His cheeks like to a plot where spice and", "then sent for Captain Louis on board from the MINOTAUR that he might thank him personally for the great assistance which he had rendered to the VANGUARD and ever mindful of those who deserved to be his friends appointed Captain Hardy from the brig to the command of his own ship Captain Berry having to go home with the news of the victory When the surgeon came in due time to examine his wound for it was in vain to entreat him to let it be examined sooner the most anxious silence prevailed and the joy of the wounded men and of the whole crew when they heard that the hurt was merely superficial gave Nelson deeper pleasure than the unexpected assurance that his life was in no danger The surgeon requested and as far as he could ordered him to remain quiet but Nelson could not rest He called for his secretary Mr Campbell to write the despatches Campbell had himself been wounded and was so affected at the blind and suffering state of the admiral that he was unable to write The chaplain was then sent for but before he came Nelson with his characteristic eagerness took the pen and contrived to trace a few words marking his devout sense of the success which had already been obtained He was now left alone when suddenly a cry was heard on the deck that the ORIENT was on fire In the confusion he found his way up unassisted and unnoticed and to the astonishment of every one appeared on the quarter decks where he immediately gave order that the boats should be sent to the relief of the enemy It was soon after nine that the fire on board the ORIENT broke out Brueys was dead he had received three wounds yet would not leave his post a fourth cut him almost in two He desired not to be carried below but to be left to die upon deck The flames soon mastered his ship Her sides had just been painted and the oil jars and paint buckets were lying on the poop By the prodigious light of this conflagration the situation of the two fleets could now be perceived the colours of both being clearly distinguishable About ten o'clock the ship blew up with a shock which was felt to the very bottom of every vessel Many of her officers and men jumped overboard some clinging to the spars and pieces of wreck with which the sea was strewn others swimming to escape from the destruction which they momently dreaded Some were picked up by our boats and some even in the heat and fury of the action were dragged into the lower ports of the nearest British ships by the British sailors The greater part of her crew however stood the danger till the last and continued to fire from the lower deck This tremendous explosion was followed by a silence not less awful the firing immediately ceased on both sides and the first sound which broke the silence was the dash of her shattered masts and yards falling into the water from the vast height to which they had been exploded It is upon record that a battle between two armies was once broken off by an earthquake Such an event would be felt like a miracle but no incident in war produced by human means has ever equalled the sublimity of this co instantaneous pause and all its circumstances About seventy of the ORIENT 's crew were saved by the English boats Among the many hundreds who perished were the commodore Casa Bianca and his son a brave boy only ten years old They were seen floating on a shattered mast when the ship blew up She had money on board the plunder of Malta to the amount of L600 000 sterling The masses of burning wreck which were scattered by the explosion excited for some moments apprehensions in the English which they had never felt from any other danger Two large pieces fell into the main and fore tops of the SWIFTSURE without injuring any person A port fire also fell into the main royal of the ALEXANDER the fire which it occasioned was speedily extinguished Captain Ball had provided as far as human foresight could provide against any such danger All the shrouds and sails of his ship not absolutely necessary for its immediate management were thoroughly wetted and so rolled up that", "unto thee O thou fountain of deceit and be it also known to the foolish town of Mansoul that I am not come against thee this day without my Father 'And now ' said the golden headed Prince 'I have a word to the town of Mansoul ' But so soon as mention was made that he had a word to speak to the besotted town of Mansoul the gates were double guarded and all men commanded not to give him audience So he proceeded and said 'O unhappy town of Mansoul I cannot but be touched with pity and compassion for thee Thou hast accepted of Diabolus for thy king and art become a nurse and minister of Diabolonians against thy sovereign Lord Thy gates thou hast opened to him but hast shut them fast against me thou hast given him an hearing but hast stopped thine ears at my cry He brought to thee thy destruction and thou didst receive both him and it I am come to thee bringing salvation but thou regardest me not Besides thou hast as with sacrilegious hands taken thyself with all that was mine in thee and hast given all to my foe and to the greatest enemy my Father has You have bowed and subjected yourselves to him you have vowed and sworn yourselves to be his Poor Mansoul what shall I do unto thee Shall I save thee shall I destroy thee What shall I do unto thee Shall I fall upon thee and grind thee to powder or make thee a monument of the richest grace What shall I do unto thee Hearken therefore thou town of Mansoul hearken to my word and thou shalt live I am merciful Mansoul and thou shalt find me so shut me not out of thy gates 'O Mansoul neither is my commission nor inclination at all to do thee hurt Why fliest thou so fast from thy friend and stickest so close to thine enemy Indeed I would have thee because it becomes thee to be sorry for thy sin but do not despair of life this great force is not to hurt thee but to deliver thee from thy bondage and to reduce thee to thy obedience 'My commission indeed is to make a war upon Diabolus thy king and upon all Diabolonians with him for he is the strong man armed that keeps the house and I will have him out his spoils I must divide his armour I must take from him his hold I must cast him out of and must make it a habitation for myself And this O Mansoul shall Diabolus know when he shall be made to follow me in chains and when Mansoul shall rejoice to see it so 'I could would I now put forth my might cause that forthwith he should leave you and depart but I have it in my heart so to deal with him as that the justice of the war that I shall make upon him may be seen and acknowledged by all He hath taken Mansoul by fraud and keeps it by violence and deceit and I will make him bare and naked in the eyes of all observers 'All my words are true I am mighty to save and will deliver my Mansoul out of his hand 'This speech was intended chiefly for Mansoul but Mansoul would not have the hearing of it They shut up Ear gate they barricaded it up they kept it locked and bolted they set a guard thereat and commanded that no Mansoulonian should go out to him nor that any from the camp should be admitted into the town All this they did so horribly had Diabolus enchanted them to do and seek to do for him against their rightful Lord and Prince wherefore no man nor voice nor sound of man that belonged to the glorious host was to come into the town So when Emmanuel saw that Mansoul was thus involved in sin he calls his army together since now also his words were despised and gave out a commandment throughout all his host to be ready against the time appointed Now forasmuch as there was no way lawfully to take the town of Mansoul but to get in by the gates and at Ear gate as the chief therefore he commanded his captains and commanders to bring their rams their slings and their men and place them", 'upon the Ruin of the Credit of the Nation Whether it is not more just to pay the private Debts of the late King William and Queen Anne out of their Exorbitant Grants than out of the Estates of the Annuitants', "lord in the beginning of the year 1716 indulged his desire of travelling and finishing his education abroad and as he was designed to be instructed in the strictest Whig principles Geneva was judged a proper place for his residence On his departure from England for this purpose he took the rout of Holland and visited several courts of Germany and that of Hanover in particular Though his lordship was now possessed of his family estate as much as a minor could be yet his trustees very much limited his expences and made him too moderate remittances for a person of his rank and spirit This gave him great uneasiness and embarrassed him much in his way of living which ill suited with the profusion of his taste To remove these difficulties he had recourse to mortgaging and by premiums and large interest paid to usurers supplied his present necessities by rendering his affairs still worse The unhappy divisions which reigned in England at the time this young peer made his first entry into public life rendered it almost impossible for him to stand neuter and on whatever side he should declare himself still there was danger The world generally expected he would follow the steps of his father who was one of the first English gentlemen who joined the prince of Orange and continued firm to the Revolution principles and consequently approved the Hanoverian succession upon whose basis it was built But whatever motives influenced the young marquis for king William had bestowed this title on his father he thought proper to join the contrary party The cause of his abandoning the principles of the Whigs is thought to be this The marquis being arrived at Geneva he conceived so great a disgust at the dogmatical precepts of his governor the restraints he endeavoured to lay upon him and the other instances of strict discipline exercised in that meridian of Presbyterianism that he fell upon a scheme of avoiding these intolerable incumbrances so like a torrent long confined within its bounds by strong banks he broke loose and entered upon engagements which together with the natural impetuosity of his temper threw him into such inconveniencies as rendered the remaining part of his life unhappy His lordship as we have already observed being very much disgusted with his governor left him at Geneva and as if he had been flying from a pestilence set out post for Lyons where he arrived about the middle of October 1716 The author of the duke of Wharton 's life has informed us that the reason of his lordship 's leaving his governor so abruptly was on account of the freedom with which that gentleman treated him a circumstance very disgustful to a person of his quality He took leave of him in the following manner His lordship somewhere in his travels had picked up a bear 's cub of which he was very fond and carried it about with him but when he was determined to abandon his tutor he left the cub behind him with the following note addressed to him Being no longer able to bear with your ill usage I think proper to be gone from you however that you may not want company I have left you the bear as the most suitable companion in the world that could be picked out for you ' When the marquis was at Lyons he took a very strange step little expected from him He wrote a letter to the Chevalier de St George then residing at Avignon to whom he presented a very fine stone horse Upon receiving this present the Chevalier sent a man of quality to the marquis who carried him privately to his court where he was received with the greatest marks of esteem and had the title of duke of Northumberland conferred upon him He remained there however but one day and then returned post to Lyons from whence he set out for Paris He likewise made a visit to the queen dowager of England consort to king James the IId then residing at St Germains to whom he paid his court pursued the same rash measures as at Avignon During his stay at Paris his winning address and astonishing parts gained him the esteem and admiration of all British subjects of both parties who happened to be there The earl of Stair then ambassador at the court of France from the king of Great Britain notwithstanding", "glorious Eye of Heaven were withdrawn but one moment even so it would be with Man for this Sense of Seeing is both in the Great and the Little World the true Guide of all Action and Motion and in this Sense or Light is contained the Secret or Central Fire which by Motion and continual Circulation of contrary Qualities becomes manifest warming and preserving the whole being the Root and Original of Vegetation and the true Father of the Light for Fire and Light are inseparable they dwell eternally together for this cause where the Light is weak or but little there the Fire is as impotent as is most manifest in alltheNorthernparts of the World most part of the Year being terrible Cold Frosty Weather the Elements being Congealed for want of Heat The contrary is to be understood in theSouthernparts of the World where there is Light Heat is always at hand and in what thing soever the Central Fires are potent there the Light is also strong powerful and lasting there being always a proportionable Nature between the Light Fire or Central Heat of each thing both in Animals Vegetables and Minerals for this cause Children and all Young People have a clearer and more penetrating Sense of Seeing than those of Age because their Light burns clearer and all their Humours are clean vigorous and free from dull cloudy Vapours the Elements of Water and Fire being thin and more pure do rarify each other by which the Oil of Life or Salnitral Vertues are clean and free from gross obstructing Matter from whence the Fire hath its bright clear shining Quality so that in Youth all the Operations of the Elements are more brisk lively and powerful than in Age as appears not only in the Sight but in all the Actions of Life For as the Natural and Central Fires decay the Light equally grows weak some sooner some later according to the degrees of the Decay or Weakness sometimes this decrease of natural Heat is Universal and when this happens the whole Body doth quickly dwindle and fall into Death but very often this Decay of the Natural Heat happens in the Intelligible part the Head by some accident of Obstruction the Vessels or Optick Nerves becoming stiff or as it were glewy the Porous Parts or Vessels being narrowed or small which does prevent the free Ingress Egress and Regress of the fine thin rarified Spirits that are generated thro' the whole Body which every moment doth ascend by certain Circular Motions into the Head or most Intelligible Part which if at any time the whole Road or common Passage of those fine thin rarified Spirits be stopt or obstructed the Person so Afflicted immediately falls and nothing but Death follows and that in a moments time this being the Original occasion of sudden Death so that many Sound Healthy Persons by such like Obstructions fall into Death who otherwise might have Lived many Years as being free from Diseases For this cause Temperance and Cleanness both in Quality and Quantity of Meats and Drinks are as it were the Spring head of Health and the Generater of fine clean nutriment good Blood pure Spirits noble Dispositions and Inclinations whatever Cormorants and unclean Belly gods may Dream to the contrary Nature and God's Law is always true and cannot lie Every thing under the Government of the glorious Eye of Heaven doth arise proceed and follow its first Matter and carries in its Bosom or Centre a Key that can readily join and unlock all the secret Doors of Nature's Cabinet and finding out and incorporating with its Simile encreasing and strengthening the same which is the highest Joy and Solace of all Corporal and Incorporal Beings For this cause as any Persons Meat Drink Employment and Communications are either from the dark cloudy Root clean or unclean so the Humours Blood Dispositions Inclinations Words and Works all proceed and go on in a streight Line or Method therefore to be either too much in the Sun or Shade begets Complexions for Meats and Drinks are the Centre and Substance of our Lives and in them are contained the true Nature and Property of all Qualities Principles and Dispositions enduing the Eater with their Qualifications If this were not true Man could not Subsist or have his Life continued whatever the unthinking do or may imagine to the contrary every thing", '  Still the same terrified look and utter silence  Father  cried Lord Chandos  why do you not welcome my young wife home  Then Lord Lanswell tried to smilea dreadful  ghastly smile  My dear boy  he said  you are jesting  I am quite sure you are jesting  It cannot be real  you would not be so cruel  Father  repeated the young lord  in an imperative voice  will you bid my wife welcome home  No  said the earl stoutly  I will not  The young lady will excuse me if I decline to bid her welcome to a home that can never be hers  Father  cried the young man  reproachfully  I did not expect this from you  I do not understand what else you could expect  cried the earl  angrily  Do you mean to tell me that it is true that this person is your wife  My dear and honored wife  replied the young man  Do you mean to tell me that you have actually married this lady  Lancereally married her  I have  indeed  father  and it is about the best action of my life  said Lord Chandos  How do you intend to face my lady  asked the earl  with the voice and manner of one who proposes a difficulty not to be solved  I thought you would help us  father  at least  speak to my wife  The earl looked at the beautiful  distressed face  I am very sorry  he said  sorry for you  Lance  and the lady  but I cannot receive her as your wife  She is my wife  whether you receive her or not  said Lord Chandos  Leone  how can I apologize to you  I never expected that my father would receive you in this fashion  Father  look at her  think how young  how beautiful she is  you cannot be unkind to her  I have no wish to be unkind  said the earl  but I cannot receive her as your wife  Then  seeing the color fade from her face  he hastened to find her a chair  and poured out a glass of wine for her  he turned with a stern face to his son  What have you been doing  he cried  While your mother and I thought you were working hard to make up for lost time  what have you been doing  I have been working very hard  he replied  and my work will bring forth good fruit  but  father  I have found leisure for love as well  So it seems  said the earl  dryly  perhaps you will tell me who this lady is  and why she comes home with you  My wife  her name was Leone Noel  she is now Lady Chandos  For the first time Leone spoke  I am a farmers niece  my lord  she said  simply  Her voice had a ring of music in it so sweet that it struck the earl with wonder  A farmers niece  he replied  You will forgive me for saying that a farmers niece can be no fitting wife for my son  I love him  my lord  very dearly  and I will try hard to be all that he can wish me to be     ', 'Agrippaabout his hidden Philosophy Orpheus that Polytheian sang a palinodie acknowledging one God at the length who defended a multitude of Gods at the first and S Augustinetoo when his gray haires were growen most conscionably and to his eternall fame and honor very wisely corrected and retracted what in his greene yeres in considerately he had broched Neither in the times long past onely but in this latter age also of the world wherein we liue such good spirits appeared Theodorus Gaza for learning a rare man almost peerelesse had his proper and peculiar errors which when he saw he was not ashamed to reuoke them and to alter his iudgement vpon the admonition ofTrapezuntius Yea andTheodorus Beza no meane man neither in his time as he was not without his faults so had he not the face to iustifie or stand stiffe in them but very Christianly and as one studious to keepe a good conscience both before God and man grewe into an vtter detestation of and amended them Quiquid offendere potuit damnaui sustuli iugulaui saith Beza himselfe in his def against Genebrards accus with points too of doctrine that gaue offence as ourWhitakersdoth say Of whose mind hadHeliodorus Bishop somtime of Trice bin when it was he had comfortably enioyed still a faire and fat Bishopricke which fondly hee did forgoe because he would not consent to the burning of certaine amorous and prophane inuentions penned by the saidHeliodorusin his youth but for their vilenes by an whole Synod or Conuocation of Bishops and other clergy men condemned to the fire asNicephorusdoth record I spare to speake ofLuther Melancton Caluin and other learned men neither few nor of meane account among all reformed Churches and people who preferring Gods glory before popular praise satisfied good men and made publike amends for some things vnaduisedly published Neither there bin wanting some such among our selues God be thanked Ah gentlemen saith a late writer in this kingdome that liue to read my broken and confused lines looke not that I should as I was wont delight you with vaine fantasies but gather my follies together and as you would deale with so many paricides cast them into the fire call themTelegones for now they kill their Father and euery line in them written is a deepe piercing wound to mine heart euery idle houre spent by any in reading them brings a million of sorrowes to my soule O that the teares of a miserable man for neuer man was more miserable might wash their memory out with my death But sith they cannot let this my last worke witnesse against them with me how I detest them Blacke is the remembrance of my blacke workes blacker then night blacker then death blacker then hell So he and euen in these very words which would both Gentle and all men well consider of and ponder neither should the Presse and Stationers shops be abused as they are inuenting such bookes to the high dishonour of God and discredite of our Churches discipline nor men and women leauing better things addict themselues so greedily to the perusall if not studie of vanities which bring no good but woful repentance in the end Theman which this vttered was himselfe a good Scholar but euen as his very words doe import a very vaine and vicious man yet euen such persons with Publicans and Harlots sometimes doe repent and to the great ioy of the holy Angels enter into the kingdome of heauen as doe Schismatikes also now and then but rarely yet and as hardly as doe rich men into the celestiall paradise Bolton that first broched among vs those opinions whichBrowneafterward and his followers embraced as heauenly Oracles he saw his error at the last was ashamed of them and repented but how wanting grace to confesse so much before God and his Church like another Iudas he hung himselfe and so desperately finished his daies Coppinger that new prophet and copartner inHacketsconspiracie for pretended reformation he had a sight too of his errors and follies at the length and an insight also into the truth yea and after a sort repented but being destitute of grace to retract his errors and not able to abide the terrors of a troubled and guiltie conscience he famished himselfe to death as the storie of him doeth report On the other side Arthingtonhis example is memorable he was vexed and', "you must continue to churn or beat it in the most constant manner you can till the Butter is made for if you had perhaps beat the Cream within three or four Minutes of its becoming Butter if you leave off the Work but a Minute the oily and watery Parts will return to one another and will require as much Labour as before to separate them it is like Oil and Vinegar that have been mix'd by Labour and then let alone for a Minute or two they will divide and separate from one another as much as if they had never been mix'd but the beating of it too violently will make the Butter oily as observ'd before As for the Figure of our common Churn I shall not give a draught of it because such as are unacquainted with it may understand it much better by seeing a Model of it which may be had at any Toy Shop in London nay the very beating of Cream with a Spoon in a small Bowl will bring it to Butter but it must be beat regularly In the great Dairies in Holland where one Farmer keeps four or five hundred Cows the Cream is put into a large Well lined with Lead and a large Beam set with cross Bars is turn'd in the Cream by a Horse but the violence of the Motion makes the Butter rather like Oil than Butter and the consequence is that it will not keep long and as I have heard say will not melt well like the Butter that is made by more gentle means Where a gentle way is used in making Butter it will cut like Wax and it should especially be well wrought with the Hands when it is fresh taken from the Churn and salted for common use for if the Milk be not well work'd out of it the Butter will not keep However if Butter begins to decay in goodness or change to an ill Taste let it be work'd well and wash'd with Water and it will come to itself and will bear salting and potting as well as fresh Butter but always observe not to put up Butters of several sorts into the same Pot or Vessel but chuse that of the same Dairy and of the same making if possible One of the most curious Women I have met with in this way is Mrs Cowen a Shopkeeper at Newport Pond in Essex who pots great quantities every Year there are undoubtedly many others who are very good in this way but as I do not know them therefore I may be excus'd if I mention her in particular Again Butter that was good originally and well potted may be wash'd and beaten in the Winter so as to be made more sweet and palatable than fresh Butter made in many Places at that time of the Year and this is frequently practiced about London where the workers of it get more than twice the first Price of the Butter by their Care and Labour Before I conclude this Article it may be necessary to observe that the best managers of the Dairy frequently fill up their Churns with cold Water before they put in the Cream to churn in the heat of the Summer for fear of over heating the Butter in the making and in the Winter heat their Churns with warm Water before they use them but the over heating of the Churns spoils the Butter she best way is to set the bottom of the Churn in warm Water when you churn in cold Weather to save Trouble I shall now proceed to say something of preparing Cordial Waters for this Month gives us a vast variety of Herbs in full perfection and in the most proper condition for the use of the Shops whether for drying infusing distilling c In the first place all Herbs design'd to be dried must be gather'd in dry Weather and laid in some Room or cover'd Place to dry in the Shade to be afterwards used for infusion or distillation for which Business the dried Herbs are as useful as the green Herbs if they be such as are Aromatick viz Thyme Sweet Marjoram Savory Hysop Sage Mint Rosemary the Leaves of the Bay Tree the Tops of Juniper Gill or Ground Ivy and such like The Infusions or Spirits drawn", 'him 3 This expression is most of al to be seen in the Crosse of Christ whichCassiandoth lay before our eyes in liuelie coulours out of a Speach whichPenusius a holie Abbot made in his hearing to a Nouice when he admitted him to a Monastical course For according asCassianrelateth Cassian l4 c 32 he sayd thus him that the forsaking of the world is as it were an image of the Crosse the whole life of a Religious man expressing the manner in which our Sauiour hung vpon it For as he that is crucifyed cannot stirre his bodie as he list neither on the one side nor the other A Religious man an image of Christ Crucifyed so the wil of a Religious man is fastned to the Crosse that is to a thing that is continually paineful and irksome to flesh and bloud And as he that hangeth vpon a Crosse doth neither minde that which is before his eyes nor care for prouiding for to morrow nor desireth lands nor possessions but liuing in bodie is dead to al things in though and affection and hath his mind wholy fixed vpon that which shal befal him in another world so a Religious man is not only dead to vice and concupiscence but to this verie natural world itself and to al things in it and his mind and bodie is wholy bent to that place where euerie moment he hopeth to arriue and consequently being absolutly dead to the world and to al the actions and desires therof he liueth in him only who was Crucifyed for him 4 This similitude with Christ Crucifyed wil easily leade vs to the vnderstanding of the honour and dignitie The honour which he hath by it which a Religious man getteth by it The Maiestie of the Eternal God is so very great and the dignitie of his Person so infinit that whatsoeuer he vniteth to himself he rayseth it withal to an infinit degree of honour and worth and giueth it part of his owne beautie and glorie by the vnion which it hath with himself how meane soeuer the thing were before For what can be more contemptible then flesh which is but dirt and filth and yet so soone as it was vnited to that Diuine subsistence that verie dirt was not only worthie of al veneration but deserued to be adored as a thing Diuine The Crosse itself which before was so infamous and as the Apostle speaketh a curse now since the Sonne of God hath touched it is become so honourable that Kings and Princes weare it for an ornament vpon their heads Which how due it is it SAndrew S Andrewfelt in himself when at his death he was not only not afrayd of the Crosse which was prepared for him but hauing long before desired it went to it with ioy and gaue the reason in these wordes Haile Crosse dedicated in the bodie of Christ and adorned with his members as with so manie pretious Iewels And whosoeuer acknowledgeth and worshippeth Christ for God must the like reuerent esteeme not only of the Crosse of Christ but of pouertie and contempt and obedience whereby we subiect ourselues to other men and of al the parts and offices of Religious humilitie for by the connexion which they with our Sauiour they receaued as itwere a ray of his Diuinitie which hath excessiuely graced and ennobled and S Bernard vig na Serm 1 as I may say in a manner Deifyed them WheruponS Bernardsayd excellently wel Because Pouertie was not found in heauen and abounded on earth and yet the price of it was not knowne the Sonne of God descended to make it esteemed Id Serm 4 by the account which he made of it And in another place The swathing clowts of our Sauiour are more honourable then anie purple garment Pouertie commanded and his manger more glorious then the golden Chaires of state and his pouertie more rich then whatsoeuer wealth and worldlie treasure And yet more signally in one of his Sermons vpon Christmasday Our Sauiour to whome al the gold and siluer that is doth belong doth consecrate holie Pouertie in his owne bodie Id in na domini Serm 4 What can be sayd more to the commendation and honour of Pouertie and of an humble life then that by the vnion with God it hath receaued', '  They rode into it straightway  and when that they had gone but a little  and because it had winded somewhat  they could but see the main valley as a star of light behind them  then it narrowed no more  but was as a dismal street of the straitest  whiles lighter and whiles darker  according as the rocks roofed it in overhead or drew away from it  Long they rode  and whiles came trickles of water from out the rocks on one hand or the other  and now and again they met a stream which covered all the ground of the pass from side to side for the depth of a foot or more  Great rocks also were strewn over their path every here and there  so that whiles must they needs dismount and toil afoot over the rugged stones  and in most places the way was toilsome and difficult  The knight spake little to Birdalone  save to tell her of the way  and warn her where it was perilous  and she  for her part  was silent  partly for fear of the strange man  or  it might be  even for hatred of him  who had thus brought her into such sore trouble  and partly for grief  For  with all torment of sorrow  she kept turning over and over in her mind whether her friends had yet come home to the Castle of the Quest  and whether they would go seek her to deliver her  And such shame took hold of her when she thought of their grief and confusion of soul when they should come home and find her gone  that she set her mind to asking if it had not been better had she never met them  Yet in good sooth her mind would not shape the thought  howsoever she bade it  CHAPTER XIII  NOW THEY REST FOR THE NIGHT IN THE STRAIT PASS  At last  when they had been going a long while  it might be some six hours  and it had long been night in the world without  but moonlit  and they had rested but seldom  and then but for short whiles  the knight drew rein and spake to Birdalone  and asked her was she not weary  O yea  she said  I was at point to pray thee suffer me to get off and lie down on the bare rock  To say sooth  I am now too weary to think of any peril  or what thou art  or whither we be going  He said By my deeming we be now half through this mountain highway  and belike there is little peril in our resting  for I think not that any one of them knoweth of this pass  or would dare it if he did  and they doubtless came into the dale by the upper pass  which is strait enough  but light and open  As he spoke  Birdalone bowed forward on her horses neck  and would have fallen but that he stayed her  Then he lifted her off her horse  and laid her down in the seemliest place he might find  and the pass there was much widened  and such light as there was in the outer world came down freely into it  though it were but of the moon and the stars  and the ground was rather sandy than rocky     ', "in theHetruria tong and vvas one of the three vvhich bySex Pompei vvere said to bePatrimi Matrimi Pueri praete tati tres qui nubentem deducunt Vnus qui facem praefert ex spin alb Duo qui tenent nubentem To vvhich conferre that ofVarr lib 6 de lingua Lat Dicitur in nuptijs Camillus qui Cumerum fert as also that ofFest lib 3 Cumeram vocabant Antiqui vas quoddam quod opertum in Nuptijs ferebant in qu erant nubentis vtensilia quod Camillum dicebant quod sacrorum Ministrum in non Latin alphabet appell bant a Youth attired in white bearing another Light ofwhite Thorne vnder his arme a litle wicker Flasket shut Behind him two Others in white the one bearing aDistaffe the other aSpindle Betwixt these a PersonatedBride supported her haire flowing and loose sprinckled with grey on her head aGyrlandofRoses like a Turret her Garments white and on her back a WeathersFleece hanging downe HerZone or Girdle about her waste of white wooll fastned with theHerculeanKnot In the middst went theAuspicesvver those that ha d fasted the mariedCouple that vvished the good lucke that took care for theDowry and heard the professe that they came together for the Cause of Children Iuven Sat 10 Veniet cum signatoribus Auspex AndLucan lib 2 Iungunturtaciti contentiqueAuspice Bruto They vvere also stilldPronubi Proxenetae P ranymphi Auspices after them two that sung in severall colored silks Of which One bore the Water the Other the Fire Last of all theThe Custome ofMusikeat Nuptials is cleare in allAntiquitie Ter Adel Act 5 Verum hoc mihi mora est Tibicina Hym n um qui cantent AndClaud in Epithal Ducant pervigiles carmina Tibiae c Musitians diversly attired all crowned withRoses and with thisSongbeganne SONG BId all profane away None here may stayTo view ourMysteries But who themselues have beene Or will in Time be seeneThe selfe sameSacrifice ForVNION Mistrisof these Rites Will be observ'd with Eyes As simple as her Nights Chorus Flie then all profane away Flie farre off as hath the Day Nighther Cortine doth display And this isHYMENS Holiday The Song being ended HYMEN presented him selfe formost and after some signe of Admiration beganne to speake HYMEN VVHat more than vsuall Light Throughout the Place extended MakesIVNO'S Faneso bright Is there some greaterDeitiedescended Orraigne on earth thosePowersSo rich as with their beamesGraceVNIONmore than our's And bound herInfluence in their happier streames Tis so This same is he TheKing andPriest of Peace And that hisEmpresse she That sits so crowned with her owne increase O you whose better Blisses Have proov'd the strict embraceOfVNION with chaste kisses And seene it flowe so in your happyRace That know how well it bindesThe fightingSeedes of Things WinnesNatures Sexes Mindes And ev'ry discord in true Musique brings Sit now propitiousAydes ToRites so duely priz'd And view twoNoble Maydes Of different Sexe toVNIONsacrifiz'd In honour of thatblest Estate Which allGood Mindesshould celebrate Here out of aMicrocosme orGlobe figuring Man with a kind of contentious Musique issued forth the firstMasque of eight Men whose Names in order as they were then Marshalled by Couples I haveHeraldryenough to set downe 1 L WILLOVGHBY 2 LO WALDEN 3 Sir IAMES HAY 4 Ear of MONGOMERY Sir THOMAS HOVVARD Sir THOMAS SOMERSET Ear of ARVNDELL Sir IOHN ASHLY These represented the foureThat they vvere personated in m n ath already come vnder someGramaticalexception ut there is more thanGramarto release it For besides thatHumoresandAffectusare bothMasculine in Genere not one of theSpe lls but in some Language is knovvne by aMasculinevvord Againe vvhen theirI encesare common to bothSexes and more generally impetuous in theMale I see not vvhy they should not so be more properly presented And for theAllegory though here it be very cleare and such as might vvell escape a Candle yet because there are some must complain of Darknes that have but thick Eies I am contented to hold them this L h First as inNaturall Bodies so likevvise inMindes there is no disease or distemperature but is caused either by som aboundingHumor or perverseAffection After the same maner inPoli ke Bodies vvhereOrder Ceremony State Revere e Devotion are Parts of theMind by the diffrence or praedominant Wil of vvhat vve Meta horically callHumors andAffections all things are troubled and confusd These ther ore wereTropicallybrought in beforeMarriage as disturbers of thatMysticall Body and theRit s vvhich vvereSoule it that aftervvards inMarriage being dut ully temp ed by hirPower they might more fully celebrate the happines of such as live in that svveetVnion to the harmonious Lavvs of Nature and Reason", '  The Liberty Boys Long March  or  The Move that Puzzled the British  The Liberty Boys Bold Front  or  Hot Times on Harlem Heights  The Liberty Boys in New York  or  Helping to Hold the Great City  The Liberty Boys Big Risk  or  Ready to Take Chances  The Liberty Boys DragNet  or  Hauling the Redcoats in  The Liberty Boys Lightning Work  or  Too Fast for the British  The Liberty Boys Lucky Blunder  or  The Mistake that Helped Them  The Liberty Boys Shrewd Trick  or  Springing a Big Surprise  The Liberty Boys Cunning  or  Outwitting the Enemy  The Liberty Boys Big Hit  or  Knocking the Redcoats Out  The Liberty Boys Wild Irishman  or  A Lively Lad from Dublin  The Liberty Boys Surprise  or  Not Just What They Were Looking For  The Liberty Boys Treasure  or  A Lucky Find  The Liberty Boys in Trouble  or  A Bad Run of Luck  For Sale by All Newsdealers  or will be Sent to Any Address on Receipt of Price  Cents per Copy  byFRANK TOUSEY  Publisher  Union Square  New YorkIF YOU WANT ANY BACK NUMBERSof our Libraries and cannot procure them from newsdealers  they can be obtained from this office direct  Cut out and fill in the following Order Blank and send it to us with the price of the books you want and we will send them to you by return mail  POSTAGE STAMPS TAKEN THE SAME AS MONEY  FRANK TOUSEY  Publisher  Union Square  New York                 DEAR SIREnclosed find       cents for which please send me        copies of WORK AND WIN  Nos                                                                              copies of WILD WEST WEEKLY  Nos                                                                      copies of FRANK READE WEEKLY  Nos                                                                  copies of PLUCK AND LUCK  Nos                                                                          copies of SECRET SERVICE  Nos                                                                          copies of THE LIBERTY BOYS OF  Nos                                                        copies of TenCent Hand Books  Nos                            ', '  But deprived by law of this manly way of expressing his feelings  the Squire sought some other  For the boys  they laughed at himand at pretty much everything else  and having as I said managed to keep Pleasure with them  the faces that greeted Mr  Linden on Friday morning were unusually bright  Yet there were one or two exceptions  Sam Stoutenburgh was a little shamefaced in broad daylighta little afraid of being laughed at  and Reuben Taylor  the head of the blue ribbands  was under a very unwonted cloud  It even seemed as if the day no thanks to Pleasure had done some work for Mr  Linden perhaps he was considering how long he should be within reach of such ceremonies  or perhaps how soon he could be willing to put himself out of reach  And when he came home in the afternoon  it was with the slow  meditative step which reminded Faith of his first week in Pattaquasset  You are tired now  Mr  Linden  she said with a smile  but the burden of her remark in her eyes  as she met him in the porch  Boys are an extraordinary commodity to deal with  he said looking at her  but answering the smile too  I think you are bewitching all mine by degrees  Why cannot you confine your conjurations to the black cats of the neighbourhood  like some of the real  respectable Puritan witches  Faith blushed very much at the beginning of this speech  and laughed at the last  What have I done  Mr  Linden  there are no black cats in the neighbourhood  Is that it  said Mr  LindenI shall have to import a few  You give me a great deal of trouble  Miss Faith  I  Mr  Linden  I am very sorry  What have I done  I dont know  or at least but partially  There is Sam Stoutenburgh  making as much ado over his lessons as if his wits had forsaken himwhich perhaps they have  There is Reuben TaylorI dont know what is the matter with Reuben  he said  his tone changing  but his last words to me were a very earnest entreaty that I would persuade you to see him for five minutes  and when I wanted to know why he did not prefer his own request  all I could get was that he was not sure you would let him  Which gave me very little clue to the sorrowful face he has worn all day  Once more  and this time with the keen tinge of pain  the blood rushed in a flood to Faiths cheek and brow  and for a second she put her hands to her face as if she would hide it  But she put them down and looked up frankly to Mr  Linden  I am sure Reuben Taylor has done no wrong  she said  You may tell him so  Mr  Linden  Wrong  he saidto you  and the tone was one Faith did not know  Then with a manner that was like enough to the flinging of the little stone into Kildeer river  he added  Yes  I will tell him     ', "and not so active to aspire 'tis most in your inclosed Grounds and Valleys and to those grounds which lie tending to the Oriental part of the Heavens as all Blasting winds are Now I suppose these may be the Reasons your Valleyes do afford more moysture than your Hills as is oft seen by your Mists which are more frequent in them than on Hills this being drawn up by the Sun in the Day time and wanting wind to assist its Motion as I said before doth hang in the lower Region and when the Sun sets it falls upon your Plants with its thick clammy substance and in those whose bark is tender and young and pores open with the heat of the season hinders the sap of the Plant or Tree to ascend to nourish his flowers or shoot 'Tis observed that when your Wheat doth shoot up to Ear and flower it doth it suddenly and likewise your Hops and then this Clammy or Mildew coming upon it before the Air hath hardned it to resist it For the Air being warm Nature doth not so much as dream of this unkind Enemy And if it falls on Wheat when the Ear is new formed then there is the black smooty Wheat but if the Ear hath blown even when or before it comes or that the whole stalk be not surrounded with it then you shall have some of your grains good and some bad according as they were in setting or find Nourishment I have oft observed in your black Heart white Heart and other great leaved Cherries this Dew to fall upon them at the top just at the beginning ofMidsommershoot and hath so stopped the shoot that it hath shot forth in other places below and on the top of the shoots you may see many little Flies feeding on this Dew and on the Leaves of Oak and Maple 'tis plainly to be seen and tasted and though destructive to Corn c yet it is mighty Relief to the industrious Bees The Reason why those grounds which hang from the Horizon to the East are most subject to this Dew and to Blasting as it is termed may be as I judge the Suns drawing these vapours towards it just as a great Fire draweth the Air in a Room to it so the Sun having set these in Motion yet not having strength enough to draw them into the middle Region to form them into a Cloud doth yet draw them till he is below our Horizon then these Dews tend to the Earth from whence they were taken and in motion to the West do as it were fall upon that Ground which hangs Eastward at right Angles therefore offensive to them most But since I am speaking of this usefull Grain Wheat I shall take notice of that which I know is used with good success They take their Seed wheat and steep it twenty or twenty four hours in water and Salt which is found by experience to do good to the Wheat against the blackness and helps it in its growth the Reasons I conceive are these The steeping it prepares it for its spearing and makes it take root the sooner therefore if late in sowing steep the longer if early not so long And if there be any Grain that is not perfect sound this will either kill or cure it And I suppose that Brine to Wheat is as Sack to a young Child a little doth a great deal of good but have a care you do not let it lie too long in a strong Brine lest you stupifie it or kill it with too much Kindness I do advise my Countrey men if late in sowing any of their Grains to steep especially Barley as well as Wheat if your Grain be spear'd it is never the worse provided you sow it before the spear be chill'd or dryed therefore commit it to the Ground and cover it as you can Your Wheat Oats and Barley differ much in their growth from other seeds for they put forth their roots at the great end and then one blade or long leaf at the small end which comes between the skin and the body of the seed Your Beans and Pease put forth their Root at the side and then", "enabled to know a Spirit as we do a Triangle seems as Absurd as if we shou'd hope to see a Sound This is inculcated because I imagine it may be of Moment towards clearing several important Questions and preventing some very dangerous Errors concerning the Nature of the Soul 143 It will not be amiss to add that the Doctrine of Abstract Ideas has had no small share in rendering those Sciences Intricate and obscure which are particularly conversant about Spiritual Things Men have imagin'd they cou'd frame abstract Notions of the Powers and Acts of the Mind and consider them prescinded as well from the Mind or Spirit it self as from their respective Objects and Effects Hence a great number of dark and ambiguous Terms presum'd to stand for abstract Notions have been introduced into Metaphysics and Morality and from these have grown Infinite Distractions and Disputes amongst the Learned 144 But nothing seems more to have contributed towards engaging Men in Controversies and Mistakes with regard to the Nature and Operations of the Mind than the being used to speak of those things in Terms borrow'd from sensible Ideas For Example The Will is termed the Motion of the Soul This infuses a Belief that the Mind of Man is as a Ball in Motion impell'd and determin'd by the Objects of Sense as necessarily as that is by the Stroak of a Racket Hence arise endless Scruples and Errors of dangerous Consequence in Morality All which I doubt not may be cleared and Truth appear Plain Uniform and Consistent cou'd but Philosophers be prevail'd on to depart from some receiv'd prejudices and modes of Speech and retiring into themselves attentively consider their own meaning But the Difficulties arising on this Head demand a more particular Disquisition than suits with the Design of this Treatise 145 From what has been said 't is plain that we can not know the Existence of other Spirits otherwise than by their Operations or the Ideas by them excited in us I perceive several Motions Changes and Combinations of Ideas that inform me there are certain particular Agents like my self which accompany them and concur in their Production Hence the Knowlege I have of other Spirits is not immediate as is the Knowlege of my Ideas but depending on the Intervention of Ideas by me refer'd to Agents or Spirits distinct from my self as Effects or concomitant Signs 146 But tho ' there be some things which convince us Human Agents are concern'd in producing them yet it is evident to every one that those things which are call'd the works of Nature i e the far greater part of the Ideas or Sensations perceived by us are not produced by or dependent on the Wills of Men There is therefore some other Spirit that causes them since it is repugnant that they shou'd subsist by themselves See Sect XXIX But if we attentively consider the constant Regularity Order and Concatenation of Natural Things the surprising Magnificence Beauty and Perfection of the larger and the Exquisite Contrivance of the smaller Parts of the Creation together with the exact Harmony and Correspondence of the whole but above all the never enough admir'd Laws of Pain and Pleasure and the Instincts or natural Inclinations Appetites and Passions of Animals I say if we consider all these things and at the same time attend to the meaning and import of the Attributes One Eternal Infinitely Wise Good and Perfect we shall clearly perceive that they belong to the aforesaid Spirit who works all in all and by whom all things consist 147 Hence it is evident that GOD is known as certainly and immediately as any other Mind or Spirit whatsoever distinct from our selves We may even assert that the Existence of GOD is far more evidently perceiv'd than the Existence of Men because the Effects of Nature are infinitely more numerous and considerable than those ascribed to Human Agents There is not any one Mark that denotes a Man or Effect produced by him which does not more strongly evince the Being of that Spirit who is the Author of Nature For it is evident that in affecting other Persons the will of Man has no other Object than barely the Motion of the Limbs of his Body but that such a Motion shou'd be attended by or excite any Idea in the Mind of another depends wholly on", "he knows her and all the women he comes near 'tis not his dissembling his hypocrisie can wheedle me Sir Jas How does he dissemble is he a Hypocrite nay then how Wife Sister is he an Hypocrite Old La Squeam An Hypocrite a dissembler speak young Harlotry speak how Sir Jas Nay then O my head too O thou libinous Lady Old La Squeam O thou Harloting Harlotry hast thou don't then Sir Jas Speak goodHorner art thou a dissembler a Rogue hast thou HorSoh Lucy I'll fetch you off and her too if she will but hold her tongue Apart to Hor HorCanst thou I'll give thee Apart to Luc Lucy to Mr Pin Pray have but patience to hear me Sir who am the unfortunate cause of all this confusion your Wife is innocent I only culpable for I put her upon telling you all these lyes concerning my Mistress in order to breaking off the match betweem Mr Sparkishand her to make way for Mr Harcourt Spark Did you so eternal Rotten tooth then it seems my Mistress was not false to me I was only deceiv'd by you brother that shou'd have been now an of conduct who is a frank person now to bring your Wife to her Lover ha Lucy I assure you Sir she came not to Mr Hornerout of love for she loves him no more Mrs Pin Hold I told lyes for you but you shall tell none for me for I do love Mr Hornerwith all my soul and no body shall say me nay pray don't you go to make poor Mr Hornerbelieve to the contrary 'tis spitefully done of you I'm sure HorPeace Dear Ideot Aside to Mrs Pin Mrs Pin Nay I will not peace Mr Pin Not 'til I make you Enter Dorilant Quack Dor Horneryour Servant I am the Doctors Guest he must excuse our intrusion Quack But what's the matter Gentlemen for Heavens sake what's the matter HorOh 'tis well you are come 'tis a censorious world we live in you may have brought me a reprieve or else Ihad died for a crime I never committed and these innocent Ladies had suffer'd with me therefore pray satisfie these worthy honourable jealous Gentlemen that Whispers Quack O I understand you is that all SirJaspar by heavens and upon the word of a Physician Sir Whispers to Sir Jasper Sir Jas Nay I do believe you truly pardon me my virtuous Lady and dear of honour Old La Squeam What then all's right again Sir Jas Ay ay and now let us satisfie him too They whisper with Mr Pinch Mr Pin An Eunuch pray no fooling with me Quack I'le bring half the Chirurgions in Town to swear it Mr Pin They they'l sweare a man that bled to death through his wounds died of an Apoplexy Quack Pray hear me Sir why all the Town has heard the report of him Mr Pin But does all the Town believe it Quack Pray inquire a little and first of all these Mr Pin I'm sure when I left the Town he was the lewdest fellow in't Quack I tell you Sir he has been inFrancesince pray ask but these Ladies and Gentlemen your friend Mr Dorilant Gentlemen and Ladies han't you all heard the late sad report of poor Mr Horner All Lad Ay ay ay Dor Why thou jealous Fool do'st thou doubt it he's an errant French Capon Mrs Pin 'Tis false Sir you shall not disparage poor Mr Horner for to my certain knowledge Lucy O hold Squeam Stop her mouth Aside to Lucy Old La Fid Upon my honour Sir 'tis as true To Pinch Dayn D'y think we would have been seen in his company Squeam Trust our unspotted reputations with him Old La Fid This you get and we too by trusting yoursecret to a fool Aside to Hor HorPeace Madam well Doctor is not this a good design that carryes a man on unsuspected and brings him off safe Aside to Quack Mr Pin Well if this were true but my Wife AsideDorilant whispers with Mrs Pinch Ali Come Brother your Wife is yet innocent you see but have a care of too strong an imagination least like an overconcern'd timerous Gamester by fancying an unlucky cast it should come Women and Fortune are truest still to those that trust 'em Lucy And any wild thing", 'of the xii tables that women shuld not scrape nor s theyr chekes leaste at anytyme the bearde shuld growe out and shamfastenes be hyd Alsoo of the clennes and puritie of woman this maye be to all men the moste euydent argumente and token That a woman ones washed clene ouer as ofte as she is wasshed afterwarde in cleane water that water receyueth no spotte of vnclennesse but a man be he neuer so clene wasshed as ofte as he washethe agayne troubleth and fouleth the water Furthermore Nature hath so ordeyned that women auoid superfluous humours by secrete partes that men auoide by the face the moste worthy part of mannes body And where it is graunted to man aboue all other beastes to the face and continaunce lokynge vppe to heuen Nature and fortune prouydedso wonderly for woman and shewed so great fauor that if she chaunce to fall she seldome or neuer falleth on her head or face Shall we ouer passe the preferrement of nature to woman aboue man in the procreation of mankynde Whyche thynge is thus very well perceyued For only the womans seede as wytnessen Galen and Auicen is the matter and nourishment of the chyld Gale 2 de Sparmate 14 de vtilitate particularum Aui doc S Fen 1 primi and not the mans whiche is but an accident to the substance For as the lawe sayth the greattest chiefest offyce and duetye of woman is to conceyue and to saue that is conceyued For which co sideration we se very many to be lyke theyr mothers by reson they be begotten of their bloudde and this lykenes is very oft well perceyuedin the proportion and makyng of their bodies but it is alwayes in their maners For if the mothers be foolyshe the chyldren proue foolysshe also If the mothers be wyse the chyldren shall a sent thereof But contrarye wyse it is in the fathers For thoughe they be wyse ye manye tymes they gette folyshe children and foolysshe fathers gette wyse chyldren so that the mothers be wyse And there is none other reson why mothers more than the fathers shuld loue theyr children but that the mothers perceyue that theyr chyldren and soo they in dede in theym more of theyr mothers substance than of theyr fathers For this cause that I shewed you I suppose it naturally grafte in vs tobe more kynde and louyng to our mothers than to our fathers In so moch that we seme to loue our father meanely and to loue oure mother hartelye And for this cause Nature hathe gyuen women milk of so great strength and vertue that it not onely nourissheth infantes and babes but also restoreth such as ar brought lowe by sycknes and is a sufficiente foode to preserue the lyfe of those that are of perfecte age As we rede an example in Valerius Maximus Val li 5 cap 4 of a certain yong woman whiche with the mylk of her breastes norished her mother in prison that otherwyse shoulde famysshed for hunger For the whiche pietifull dede her mother was deliuered out of pryson and them bothe a perpetuallyuynge was gyuen And of that prison they made a Temple and called it The temple of Pitie It is well knowne that for the more parte a woman hath alway more pite and mercy than a man Whiche thynge Aristotle doth attribute to woma kynd Arist de anima as a thing appropried there Eccle 36 Wherfore Salomon sayth Where as is no woman there the sycke man waileth eyther bycause that in seruynge and helpynge the sicke she is full diligent orels by reason of her mery chere she is full comfortable or els bycause that woma s mylke is the chiefe and principall reliefe for such as be feble weke yea beynge broughte to deathes doore they are therby restored ageyne helthe And the phisitions say That the heat of a womansbreastes and pappes layde and ioyned to the breastis of feble olde men consumed a way by age styrreth vp encreaseth and conserueth in them lyuely heate Whyche thyng was well knowen to Dauid that in his olde aege chose the mayden Abisag a Sunamite with her collynges clippinges to hete kepe him warme Also woman is rather redye and more prompt to the holy offyce of generation than man as it is wel knowen Further it is a wonderful myracle of Nature', "shall long feel The example of what is done by France is too important not to have a vast and extensive influence and that example backed with it's power must bear with great force on those who are near it especially on those who shall recognize the pretended Republick on the principle upon which it now stands It is not an old structure which you have found as it is and are not to dispute of the original end and design with which it had been so fashioned It is a recent wrong and can plead no prescription It violates the rights upon which not only the community of France but those on which all communities are founded The principles on which they proceed aregeneralprinciples and are as true in England as in any other country They who recognize the authority of these Regicides and robbers upon principle justify their acts and establish them as precidents It is a question not between France and England It is a question between property andforce The property claims Its claim has been allowed but it seems that we are to reject the property and to take part with the force The property of the nation is the nation Those who massacre plunder and expel the body of the proprietary are murderers and robbers They are no Republick nor can be treated with as such The State in it's essence must be moral and just and it may be so though a tyrant or usurper may be accidentally at the head of it This is a thing to be lamented but this notwithstanding the body of the commonwealth may remain in all it's integrity and be perfectly sound in it's composition The present case is different It is not a revolution in government It is a destruction and decomposition of the whole society which never can be made of right nor without terrible consequences to all about it both in the act and in the example This pretended Republic is founded in crimes and exists by wrong and robbery and wrong and robbery far from a title to any thing is war with mankind To be at peace with robbery is to be an accomplice with it A body politick is not a geographical idea They who proceed as if it were such I trust do not understand what they do Locality does not constitute a body politick Had Cade and his gang got possession of London they would not havebeen the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Common Council The body politick of France existed in the majesty of it's throne in the dignity of it's nobility in the honour of its gentry in the sanctity of its clergy in the reverence of it's magistracy in the weight and consideration due to it's landed property in the respect due to it's moveable substance represented by the corporations of the kingdom in all countries All these particularmoleculaeunited form the great mass of what is truly the body politick They are so many deposits and receptacles of justice because they can only exist by justice Nation is a moral essence not a geographical arrangement or a denomination of the nomenclator France though out of her territorial possession exists because the sole possible claimant I mean the proprietary and the government to which the proprietary adheres exists and claims God forbid that if you were expelled from your house by ruffians and assassins that I should call the material walls doors and windows of the ancient and honourable family of Am I to transfer to the intruders who not content to turn you out naked to the world would rob you of your very name all the esteem and respect I owe to you To illustrate my opinions on this subject let us suppose a case which after what has happened wecannot think absolutely impossible though the augury is to be abominated and the events deprecated with our most ardent prayers Let us suppose that our gracious sovereign was sacrilegiously murdered his exemplary queen at the head of the matronage of this land murdered in the same manner together with those Princesses whose beauty and modest elegance are the ornaments of the country and who are the leaders and patterns of the ingenious youth of their sex that these were put to a cruel and ignominious death with hundreds of others mothers and daughters of the first distinction that the Prince of Wales and Duke of York the", "rival in the beautiful Donna Blanca whichwas the daughter of Don Jaques I was very much surprised as well as Don Jaques at this report and we both declared it was only a jealous suggestion of the gentleman which every one came into and the ground he had for it was my often frequenting Don Jaques's house upon the score of friendship only and lodging there The governor handsomely dismissed me and told me he was very sorry I had been detained from my affairs I returned that I was as sorry to be the cause of so unhappy an accident in a country where I had received so much civility Don Jaques begged I would go back to his house and stay till my wounds were well but the governor took us aside and said to us in French I know Don Jaques 'tis your friendship for the captain that makes you desire his company but if I might advise you I would have him go on board upon the instant for though he is very innocent as to the matter yet I doubt some of the deceased's friends or relations which are numerous not having regard to justice will contrive some method to dispatch him out of the way for most of the Portuguese are jealous malicious and revengeful and very seldom look into the merits of a cause I thanked the governor for his kind caution and Don Jaques notwithstanding his friendship could not but come into what he said I therefore ordered myself to be carried on board that moment It being broad day the governor and his guard would accompany me to the water side but Don Jaques would go on board with me In the boat he told me he had some thoughts of coming to reside in England for said he I have enough and therefore I will in two or three years more leave off traffic and live quiet in the world But he begged I would write to him as soon as I arrived in Europe and let him know the place I had chose to live in for added he let it be where it will if it is ever in my fortune to arrive safe in Europe I'll make another voyage only for the hopes of seeing you I returned him the acknowledgment due to so much friendship and we parted with tears on both sides As soon as I had got on hoard the wind being fair weweighed and stood out of the bay When we were out at sea a letter was brought me written in French the translation of which is as follows SIR I was resolved to make trial of you before I suffered my heart to chuse you for a friend and I am so well convinced of the sincerity of your soul that I will confide in you a secret dear to my repose I had an amour with a beautiful lady before I was married that produced the bearer of this letter I have kept him concealed from my family hitherto but the person I trusted with his education and this secret being dead I feared I should find some difficulty to conceal him any longer here therefore depending upon your good nature and friendship I have ventured to send him to you with sufficient to bear his expences in his education which I would have suitable to the estate I have in my power to give him I shall ever earn this obligation and always think it my greatest happiness to subscribe myselfYour sincere friend and serv JAQUES DE RAMIREZ I must own I was very much surprised at this epistle and could not imagine his reasons for concealing it from me I ordered the person that brought the letter to be conducted in and immediately entered my cabin one of the beautifullest boys I had ever sat my eyes on He seemed about fifteen his hair fair and long curling down his shoulders in short every feature so exact and uniform and so innocent withal that I was amazed At last I took him by the hand and embraced him and told him for his father's sake he should be as dear to me as my own son But finding he did not answer me for I spoke to him in English I repeated the same in French he returned me thanks and said he did not doubt but he", 'day he is the same world without end And this doctrine is not new but the Prophets and Pat arches knew it with vs and they all beleeued the Catholique church and communion of Sainctes euen as this day we do Saint Peter saith That it was reuealed1 Pet 1 12 the prophets that not them selues but vs they ministred those things which now are preched vs And the Prophet Esay in the 14 chapter sheweth howeGod called out all nations as it were to disputeEsa 41 4 with him whether there were any saluation in the world but by his free grace and first hee asketh who called Abraham in that couenant of mercie which was giuen him who hath done it euen he that called the generations from the beginning I the Lord I am the first and with the l ste I am the same expressely teaching that his people of Israel had the sa e saluation whiche Abraham had and Abraham the same which all nations and countries euer shall one sauing health of all euen as God is for ever vnchaungeable So Sainct Paule making comparison betweene vs and the people of Israel of whome here the Apostle speaketh he saith They1 Cor 10 4 eate all the same spirituall meat drank all the same spirituall drink for they did drinke of the rock which followed them and the rock was Christe And not onely this one saluation is all but this also onely Christ hath beene euer the Prophet and minister to declare thatCa 12 26 saluation for so the Apostle teacheth then and nowe his voice was heard and as it is saide after his voice did then shake the earth yea before then ih the dayes of Noe he was preached the disobedient1 Pet 3 19 people who were drowned in the floude and are now holden in the prison of their sinne So that this we know in Christ are saued all his saints and by Christ they ben taught all that euer did beleeue Wherby we learne all yesacrifices of yepatriarches and all sacrifices and ceremonies of the law they purged no part of their sinns neither was there anie redemption in them for the Israelites had not the Fathers sacrifices nor the fathers had their ceremonies nor we now either sacrifices or ceremonies which were in honour among them yet one saluation is vs all and therefore as we may boldly say them all their ordinaunces in worldly elementes they did not purge their consciences Heb 9 9 meates and drinks did not helpe them who were dailye exercised in suche obseruations so agaiueHeb 3 6 they may say vs neither our sacraments doe giue grace vs no more then theirs them they seale vs the grace that is in Christ and assure vs of the saluation that is in him but in them selues there is no health at all And if we may say thus euen of the sacramentes instituted of God in so much that if they should bee made causes of our lustification and the glorie of Christe should be so giuen them wee might iustly call them the beggerlie elements of the world and vnprofitable things What shall wee say or thinke of so manie childishe toyes and foolishe fancies as wee seene of late when men will attribute saluation them When our owne woorkes this honour giuen them When Holie water Belles Candles Crosses Palme bowes Ag us deies the beginning of Saint Iohns Gospel hanging aboute your necke when to these thinges we attribute power against the diuel whom Christe vanquished onely vppon his crosse what name shal wee giue these beggerly thinges When pilgrimages fastinges visiting of mens tumbes kissing of reliques purchasing of Masses when these things are exalted and said to purge our sinnes what shal we cal them what drunkennes what witchings what madnesse what brutish astonishment hath couered our spirits that we should beleue such things what strange illusions and sleights of Satan hid our vnderstandings that we should know nothing The ceremonies ordeined of God himselfe the sacramentes of his eternall testament they are but helpes of our infirmities to leade vs Chr ste from whom whe you shal separate them they are no more Gods holie sacramentes but beggerly elementes and our owne fansies and fonde immaginations which are contrarie to Christe euen from our cradle to exalt them thus what is it but', 'good christen people to the wordeof God Obeye hys commaundementes prescribed in the same Let your lyght shyne before me and nam ly before the proude Pharisees infidels whych thynke there is no God that they may se your goodMat v workes and honest conuersacion and glorifye your father in heauen Submytte your selues according to Peters counsayle here euery humane creature that is to saye all maner ordinaunce or power whych humane creatures do administer and that euen for the Lordes sake For it pleaseth the Lorde ye shulde so do lest your conscience shulde be polluted and defyled wyth synne through disobedience And euen here maye ye lerne good people that when ye obeye the publyke ruler and magistrate ye do please God by thys obedience Be obedient therfore ayth S Peter whether it be yekynge as vn to yechefe head or rulers as to the ytare sent of hym for the punyshme t of euel doers And surely asRo xiij wytnesseth S Paule whosoeuer resysteth power resysteth the ordinau ce of God For he is the minister of God to take vengeaunce on them that do euell Wherfore ye must obeye sayth Paule not only for feare of vengaunce but also bycause of conscience For as it foloweth here in the text so is the wyll of God that with well doing ye may stoppe the mouthes of folyshe and ignorant persons whych oftentymes iuge such thinges as they vnderstand not and whych esteme the gospell and the worde of god by the maners of the gospellers whych of humayne frayltie nay tymes do fal into fowle vices and do not esteme it by the owne proper nature WherasRom i in very dede it is the power vertue of God to thehelth and saluation of al them that beleue Let vs then good christen brethern so be free and vse the libertie of the gospell that we it not for a cloke of maliciousnes workyng vnder the pretence of it all naughtynes accordyng to our foule lustes and desires as many gospellers and euangelicall brethren do which be in dede no gospellers but babler no trewe brethern but false brethern no christians but antichristes and sklau ders to gods holy worde Let vs then be no feyned christians but ryght christians and seruauntes of God Let vs honoure and in reuerence all men Let vs loue fraternitieFraternitie not fraternitie of monkes fryers nunnes and such other oystered disguysed people whych vnder yecloke of fraternitie deuoured pore wydowes houses the lyuinges of other in their fratryes of whom the christen people were fowly mocked and seduced while they perswaded them that they could not do better then be of their brotherhode or fraternitie whych in dede was nothyng elles but a swarine of ydle dranes that lyued not by the swette of their face as gods commaundement wylled them but by other mens labours vnder the pretence of longe prayer but let vs loue such brotherhode and fraternitie as gods worde alloweth whych is ytwe shulde loue one an nother after a gentle and christian maner al lordlines and proude lokes layde downe and when we make a dyner or feast not to call the ryche whych may quyte vs agayne but our poore christen brethern and systers whych cannot acquite vs but our father in heuen shal acquite it vs This is the fraternitie or brotherhode that Christ alloweth andthat saynt Peter doth here speake of Let vs then feare God whych doth prospere our obedience and helpeth vs that we maye truly honour all men that we may loue brotherhode and gyue due honour to our kynge whych is our supreme hedde next vnder Christe none excepted neyther bishop of Rome nor other For if there were saynt Peter wold not passed it ouer wtsilence Neyther is it to be thought that Peter which was one of Christes Apostles and that of the chefest knewe not the bisshop of Romes power or his own power He aganized no such supremacie as the bishoppe of Rome doth chalenge him as S Peters successour Saint Peter byddeth vs here feare god and honour the king If the bisshop of Rome were to be honoured next God and before kynges why doth saynt Peter set the kynge nexte God Yea why doth he speake nothynge at all of the byshop of Romes authoritie So ye se good christen people that saynte Peter maketh nothynge wyth the byshoppe of Rome', "THE FORTUNATE FOUNDLINGS CHAP I Contains the manner in which a gentleman found children his benevolence towards them and what kind of affection he bore to them as they grew up With the departure of one of them to the army It was in the ever memorable year 1688 that a gentleman whose real name we think proper to conceal under that of Dorilaus returned from visiting most of the polite courts of Europe in which he had passed some time divided between pleasure and improvement The important question if the throne were vacated or not by the sudden departure of the unfortunate king James was then upon the tapis on which to avoid interesting himself on either side he forbore coming to London and crossed the country to a fine feat he had about some forty miles distant where he resolved to stay as privately as he could till the great decision should be made and the public affairs settled in such a manner as not to lay him under a necessity of declaring his sentiments upon them He was young and gay loved magnificence and the pomp of courts and was far from being insensible of those joys which the conversation of the fair sex affords but had never so much enslaved his reason to any one pleasure as not to be able to refrain it Hunting and reading were very favourite amusements with him so that the solitude he now was in was not at all disagreeable or tedious to him tho ' he continued in it some months A little time before his departure an accident happened which gave him an opportunity of exercising the benevolence of his disposition and tho ' it then seemed trivial to him proved of the utmost consequence to his future life as well as furnished matter for the following pages As he was walking pretty early one morning in his garden very intent on a book he had in his hand his meditations were interrupted by an unusual cry which seemed at some distance but as he approached a little arbour where he was sometimes accustomed to sit he heard more plain and distinct and on his entrance was soon convinced whence it proceeded Just at the foot of a large tree the extensive boughs of which greatly contributed to form the arbour was placed a basket closely covered on the one side and partly open on the other to let in the air Tho ' the sounds which still continued to issue from it left Dorilaus no room to doubt what it contained he stooped down to look and saw two beautiful babes neatly dressed in swadling cloaths between them and the pillow they were laid upon was pinned a paper which he hastily taking off found in it these words To the generous DORISLAUS Irresistible destiny abandons these helpless infants to your care They are twins begot by the same father and born of the same mother and of a blood not unworthy the protection they stand in need of which if you vouchsafe to afford they will have no cause to regret the misfortune of their birth or accuse the authors of their being Why they seek it of you in particular you may possibly be hereafter made sensible In the mean time content yourself with knowing they are already baptized by the names of Horatio and Louisa ' The astonishment he was in at so unexpected a present being made him may more easily be imagined than expressed but he had then no time to form any conjectures by whom or by what means it was left there the children wanted immediate succour and he hesitated not a moment whether it would become him to bestow it he took the basket up himself and running as fast as he could with it into the house called his maid servants about him and commanded them to give these little strangers what assistance was in their power while a man was sent among the tenants in search of nurses proper to attend them To what person soever said he I am indebted for this confidence it must not be abused Besides whatever stands in need of protection merits protection from those who have the power to give it This was his way of thinking and in pursuance of these generous sentiments he always acted The report of what happened in his house being soon spread thro ' the", 'is generally speaking the case in a period of sickness We have no longer the courage to be on the alert and to superintend the march of our thoughts It is the same with us for the most part when at any time we lie awake in our beds To speak from my own experience I am in a restless and uneasy state while I am alone in my sitting room unless I have some occupation of my own choice writing or reading or any of those employments the pursuit of which was chosen at first and which is more or less under the direction of the will afterwards But when awake in my bed either in health or sickness I am reasonably content to let my thoughts flow on agreeably to those laws of association by which I find them directed without giving myself the trouble to direct them into one channel rather than another or to marshal and actively to prescribe the various turns and mutations they may be impelled to pursue It is thus that we are sick and it is thus that we die The man that guides the operations of his own mind is either to a certain degree in bodily health or in that health of mind which shall for a longer or shorter time stand forward as the substitute of the health of the body When we die we give up the game and are not disposed to contend any further It is a very usual thing to talk of the struggles of a man in articulo mortis But this is probably like so many other things that occur to us in this sublunary stage a delusion The bystander mistakes for a spontaneous contention and unwillingness to die what is in reality nothing more than an involuntary contraction and convulsion of the nerves to which the mind is no party and is even very probably unconscious But enough of this the final and most humiliating state through which mortal men may be called on to pass I find then in the history of almost every human creature four different states or modes of existence First there is sleep In the strongest degree of contrast to this there is the frame in which we find ourselves when we write or invent and steadily pursue a consecutive train of thinking unattended with the implements of writing or read in some book of science or otherwise which calls upon us for a fixed attention or address ourselves to a smaller or greater audience or are engaged in animated conversation In each of these occupations the mind may emphatically be said to be on the alert But there are further two distinct states or kinds of mental indolence The first is that which we frequently experience during a walk or any other species of bodily exercise where when the whole is at an end we scarcely recollect any thing in which the mind has been employed but have been in what I may call a healthful torpor where our limbs have been sufficiently in action to continue our exercise we have felt the fresh breeze playing on our cheeks and have been in other respects in a frame of no unpleasing neutrality This may be supposed greatly to contribute to our bodily health It is the holiday of the faculties and as the bow when it has been for a considerable time unbent is said to recover its elasticity so the mind after a holiday of this sort comes fresh and with an increased alacrity to those occupations which advance man most highly in the scale of being But there is a second state of mental indolence not so complete as this but which is still indolence inasmuch as in it the mind is passive and does not assume the reins of empire Such is the state in which we are during our sleepless hours in bed and in this state our ideas and the topics that successively occur appear to go forward without remission while it seems that it is this busy condition of the mind and the involuntary activity of our thoughts that prevent us from sleeping The distinction then between these two sorts of indolence is that in the latter our ideas are perfectly distinct are attended with consciousness and can as we please be called up to recollection This therefore is not what we understand by reverie In these waking hours which are', '  He turned at her approach  She felt a mad sort of courage nerve hershe could speak now  What  planning against the great cypress  she asked  and even in that moment of supreme agony and fear she was conscious of vague wonder at the composure of her voice  It seems to be dying  replied Mellen  I am going to have the earth dug away from about the roots  I am afraid you will only kill it  returned Elizabeth  it is so late in the season  I did not know that you were a gardener  he said  coldly  He looked at her standing there with that unnatural brightness on her cheeks  that wild glitter in her eyes  and it seemed to him that she had only come out in her beauty and unconcern  to mock him after the long night of wild trouble which he had spent  I know that is what Jones said  she went on  He thought in the spring something could be done  but not now  He was turning awaythat action deprived her of all selfcontrolshe caught his arm  cryingDont touch that treedont go near it  He stopped and looked at her in blank amazement  she saw the danger in which her impetuosity had placed herdropped his arm and tried to appear composed again  What is the matter with you  he asked  The tree is not a human being that I am going to assassinate  She forced herself to laugh  even then the womans selfmastery was something astounding  I was a little theatrical  she said  but I cant bear to have the old tree touched  Why  marm  itll die if it aint  put in Jarvis  who considered that he had been silent quite long enough  You dont know anything about the matter  cried Elizabeth  sharply  The old man drew himself up  and looked so indignant that she felt sure he would oppose her now with might and main  I mean  she added  you dont know how I feel about it  I want the poor thing left alone  The old man relinquished his erect attitude and looked somewhat mollified  If its yer whim  marm  thats another thing  but I thought Id lived too long in this neighborhood for anybody to accuse me of not knowing a thing when I pretended to  especially about trees  Oh  no  no  interrupted she  I always knew that you were a universal genius  a better gardener than half the professed ones  Wal  I dont know about that  said Jarvis  his face beaming all over with satisfaction  for the old man was peculiarly susceptible to flattery  Then you wont touch the tree  cried Elizabeth  turning again towards her husband  Mr  Mellen had been watching her while she talked  he was growing more and more angry now  thinking that she only wished to interfere unwarrantably with his plans  You will leave the tree till spring  she continued  I shall have the earth loosened  he answered  I dont choose to sacrifice the tree to a mere caprice  It is not a caprice  she exclaimed  forgetting herself once more  I ask you not to touch itI beg you not to touch it     ', '  Consequently  as Egyptology is largely a museum science  he was a learned Egyptologist  But his real interest was in things rather than events  Of course  he knew a great deala very great dealabout Egyptian history  but still he was  before all  a collector  And what will happen to his collection if he is really dead  The greater part of it goes to the British Museum by his will  and the remainder he has left to his solicitor  Mr  Jellicoe  To Mr  Jellicoe  Why  what will Mr  Jellicoe do with Egyptian antiquities  Oh  he is an Egyptologist too  and quite an enthusiast  He has really a fine collection of scarabs and other small objects such as it is possible to keep in a private house  I have always thought that it was his enthusiasm for everything Egyptian that brought him and my uncle together on terms of such intimacy  though I believe he is an excellent lawyer  and he is certainly a very discreet  cautious man  Is he  I shouldnt have thought so  judging by your uncles will  Oh  but that is not Mr  Jellicoes fault  He assures us that he entreated my uncle to let him draw up a fresh document with more reasonable provisions  But he says Uncle John was immovable  and he really was a rather obstinate man  Mr  Jellicoe repudiates any responsibility in the matter  He washes his hands of the whole affair  and says that it is the will of a lunatic  And so it is  I was glancing through it only a night or two ago  and really I cannot conceive how a sane man could have written such nonsense  You have a copy then  I asked eagerly  remembering Thorndykes parting instructions  Yes  Would you like to see it  I know my father has told you about it  and it is worth reading as a curiosity of perverseness  I should very much like to show it to my friend  Doctor Thorndyke  I replied  He said he would be interested to read it and learn the exact provisions  and it might be well to let him  and hear what he has to say about it  I see no objection  she rejoined  but you know what my father is his horror  I mean  of what he calls cadging for advice gratis  Oh  but he need have no scruples on that score  Doctor Thorndyke wants to see the will because the case interests him  He is an enthusiast  you know  and he put the request as a personal favor to himself  That is very nice and delicate of him  and I will explain the position to my father  If he is willing for Doctor Thorndyke to see the copy  I will send or bring it over this evening  Have we finished  I regretfully admitted that we had  and  when I had paid the modest reckoning  we sallied forth  turning back with one accord into Great Russell Street to avoid the noise and bustle of the larger thoroughfares  What sort of man was your uncle  I asked presently  as we walked along the quiet  dignified street     ', 'people that he feared greatly they should fight against such a serpent as that which was inolde time in the marises of LERNE of which when they had cut of one heade seuen other came vp in the place bicause the ConsullLeuinushad nowe leauied an other army twise as great as the first was and had left at ROME also many times as many good able men to cary armor After this there were sent Ambassadors from ROME Pyrrus and amongest other Caius Fabriciustouching the state of the prisoners Caius Fabricius Ambassador to Pyrrus Cineastolde the kinge his master that thisFabritiuswas one of the greatest menne of accompt in all ROME a right honest man a good Captaine and a very valliant man of his handes yet poore in deede he was notwithstanding Pyrrustaking him secretly a side made very much of him and amongest other thinges Caius Fabricius a noble Captaine but very poore offered him bothe golde and siluer prayinge him to take it not for any dishonest respect he ment towardes him but only for a pledge of the goodwill and frendshippe that should be betwenethem Fabriciuswould none of his gift Fabricius refused king Pyrrus giftes soPyrrusleft him for that time Notwithstanding the next morninge thinkinge to feare him bicause he had neuer seene elephant before Pyrruscommaunded his men that when they saweFabriciusand him talkinge together they shoulde bringe one of his greatest elephantes and set him harde by them behinde a hanging which being done at a certaine signe byPyrrusgeuen sodainly the hanging was pulled backe and the elephant with his troncke was ouerFabriciusheade and gaue a terrible and fearefull crie Fabriciussoftely geuing backe nothing afrayed laughed and sayd toPyrrussmiling neither did your golde oh king yesterday moue me nor your elephant to day feare me Furthermore whilest they were at supper fallinge in talke of diuerse matters specially touchinge the state of GREECE and the Philosophers there Cineasby chaunce spake of EPICVRVS and rehearsedthe opinions of the EPICVRIANS touching the goddes and gouernment of the common wealth how they placed mans chiefe felicity in pleasure how they fled from all office publike charge The opinion of the Epicuria s touchinge felicity as from a thing that hindereth the fruition of true felicity howe they maintained that the goddes were immortall neither moued with pity nor anger and led an idle life full of all pleasures and delightes without taking any regarde of mens doinges But as he still continued this discourse Fabriciuscried out alowde and sayd the goddes graunt thatPyrrusand the SAMNITES were of such opinions as long as they had warres against vs Pyrrusmarueling much at the constancy and magnanimity of this man was more desirous a great deale to peace with the ROMAINES then before And priuately prayedFabriciusvery earnestly that he would treate for peace whereby he might afterwards come and remaine with him saying that he would giue him the chiefe place of honor about him amongest all his frendes WhereuntoFabriciusaunswered him softly that were not good oh king for your selfe quod he for your men that presently doe honor and esteeme you be experience if they once knew me would rather choose me for their kinge then your selfe Such wasFabriciustalke whose wordesPyrrustooke not in ill parte neither was offended with them at all as a tyran woulde bene but did him selfe reporte to his frendes and familiars the noble minde he founde in him and deliuered him apon his faith only all the ROMAINE prisoners to the ende that if the Senate would not agree peace they might yet see their frendes and kepe the feast of Saturne with them and then to send them backe againe him Which the Senate established by decree King Pyrrus Phisitian wryeth to Fabricius offereth to poyson his master vpon paine of death to all such as should not performe the same accordingly AfterwardesFabriciuswas chosen Consull and as he was in his campe there came a man to him that brought him a letter from kingePyrrusPhisitian wrytten with his owne handes in which the Phisitian offered to poyson his maister so he would promise him a good reward forending the warres without further daunger Fabriciusdetestinge the wickednesse of the Phisitian and hauing madeQ AEmiliushis colleague and fellowe Consull also to abhorre the same wrote a letter Pyrrus Fabricius letter to Pyrrus aduertising him of his Phisitians treason and bad him take heede for there were that ment to poyson him The contentes', 'malyce to dysease and dyscomforte theym in all the dyuerse maners that he can or may Saynt Augustyne sayth yein many maner wayes temptacyons be hadde by the whiche the serpent adder enemye to all mankynde tourmenteth mannes soule And saynt Gregorye sayth that there is noo thynge in the worlde whiche we ought to be soo syker of god as whan we gaue these tourmentes and troubles And yf a man saye that bodely turmentes be medeful and not ghoostly turmentes he sayth not ryght for doubtles the ghoostly tourmentes be more greuous and paynefull that come ayenst mannes wyll than be bodyly tourmentes and soo moche more be they nedefull and therfore many men doo dyshonour to god that sayth with full aduysement that the fende in this world may more turment than god may gyue meryte wherfore truly there is no thy ge more medefull charytable nor more godly than for to strength and comforte the soule that the fende soo troubleth for who so comforteth them that be dyssolate and in sorowe the lorde of comforte Ihesu cryste our lorde and god wyll comforte them without ende in the blysse of heuen the whiche lorde thorugh the myght and meryte of his paynefull passyon and precyous blode hath put downe yepower of yefondes hath grau ted to crysten soules the vyctory ouer them to the worstyp of all the hole trynyte fader sone and holy ghoost that lyueth reyneth withouten ende Amen Here endeth yeremedy ayenst the troubles of temptacyons Here begynneth a deuoute medytacyo in sayenge deuoutly yepsalter of our lady wtdyuers ensamples THe gloryous mayster Iohn of the mou te in his moryall telleth whiche also I fou de in yeboke of frere Thomas of the temple In the tyme yemoost blessyd Domynyck the noble fader and leder moost famouse of yeordre of prechers preched throughout the worlde in many regyons and exhorted incessau tly yepeople to the laude and prayse of yeblessyd marye vyrgyn vndefyled to her angelyke co fraternyte It fortunedhym to preche at Rome in the audyence of the grete prelates of the worlde and shewed by fygures and examples this blessyd vyrgyn to be saluted moost specyally by her psalter All they meruaylled of thaffluence of his wordes They were astonyed at the grete wonders To whome he sayd O faythfull and true lordes and other true louers of the fayth here this synguler holsome sayenge to you all that ye may veryly knowe those thynges whiche I spoken to be true Take the psalter of this blessyd vyrgyne and in sayenge it call deuoutely your remembraunce the passyon of cryste Thus I shewe you that ye shall in experyence the spyryte of god bothe in sayenge and in forgyuynge Truely soo greate a flambe may not stonde in ony place without makynge hote Neyther soo grete lyghte without gyuynge lyght nor soo godly a medycyne without the vertue of makynge hole What sholde I saye more all the people gaue audyence and in maner astonyed they meruaylled of his godly wordes many persones not onely of the comyn people but also of grete prelates of the chyrche as reuerende cardynalles and many honourable bysshoppes toke vpon them to saye this psalter of our lady to thentent they myght gete some grace of almyghty god A meruayllous thynge The cyte beynge in trouble dyuerse multyplycacyon of prayers was amonges the people in euery state or degre For truly thou myght se bothe mornynge euenynge and at myddaye men and women euery where berynge the psalter of our lady Cardynalles whiche be namedthe pyllers of the worlde and bysshoppes shamed not to bere in theyr handes at theyr gyrdelles these soo grete tokens of the godhede and of our fayth veryly to be byleued Truely by the myracles of our lady shewed by saynt Domynyck they doubted not but in excercysynge of this psalter goddes helpe to be redy at all tymes What more All that dyde assaye this psalter perceyued some knowlege of the pyte of god And amonges all I shall shewe this wonder or myracle onely folowynge At Rome was a certayne mysdysposed woman of her body moost famouse aboue all other lyke dysposed in beaute eloquence apparayle and worldly gladnes whiche fortuned gracyously to the psalter of our lady by thaduyse of holy saynt Domynyk whiche she hydde vnder her kyrtell and sayd it many tymes on the daye But alas she neuertheles vsed the vnlawfull flesshely', "to fly from my love Nothing could equal Jones's surprize at these words of Sophia but yet not being guilty he was much less embarrassed how to defend himself than if she had touched that tender string at which his conscience had been alarmed By some examination he presently found that her supposing him guilty of so shocking an outrage against his love and her reputation was entirely owing to Partridge's talk at the inns before landlords and servants for Sophia confessed to him it was from them that she received her intelligence He had no very great difficulty to make her believe that he was entirely innocent of an offence so foreign to his character but she had a great deal to hinder him from going instantly home and putting Partridge to death which he more than once swore he would do This point being cleared up they soon found themselves so well pleased with each other that Jones quite forgot he had begun the conversation with conjuring her to give up all thoughts of him and she was in a temper to have given ear to a petition of a very different nature for before they were aware they had both gone so far that he let fall some words that sounded like a proposal of marriage To which she replied That did not her duty to her father forbid her to follow her own inclinations ruin with him would be more welcome to her than the most affluent fortune with another man At the mention of the word ruin he started let drop her hand which he had held for some time and striking his breast with his own cried out Oh Sophia can I then ruin thee No by heavens no I never will act so base a part Dearest Sophia whatever it costs me I will renounce you I will give you up I will tear all such hopes from my heart as are inconsistent with your real good My love I will ever retain but it shall be in silence it shall be at a distance from you it shall be in some foreign land from whence no voice no sigh of my despair shall ever reach and disturb your ears And when I am dead He would have gone on but was stopt by a flood of tears which Sophia let fall in his bosom upon which she leaned without being able to speak one word He kissed them off which for some moments she allowed him to do without any resistance but then recollecting herself gently withdrew out of his arms and to turn the discourse from a subject too tender and which she found she could not support bethought herself to ask him a question she never had time to put to him before How he came into that room He began to stammer and would in all probability have raised her suspicions by the answer he was going to give when at once the door opened and in came Lady Bellaston Having advanced a few steps and seeing Jones and Sophia together she suddenly stopt when after a pause of a few moments recollecting herself with admirable presence of mind she said though with sufficient indications of surprize both in voice and countenance I thought Miss Western you had been at the play Though Sophia had no opportunity of learning of Jones by what means he had discovered her yet as she had not the least suspicion of the real truth or that Jones and Lady Bellaston were acquainted so she was very little confounded and the less as the lady had in all their conversations on the subject entirely taken her side against her father With very little hesitation therefore she went through the whole story of what had happened at the play house and the cause of her hasty return The length of this narrative gave Lady Bellaston an opportunity of rallying her spirits and of considering in what manner to act And as the behaviour of Sophia gave her hopes that Jones had not betrayed her she put on an air of good humour and said I should not have broke in so abruptly upon you Miss Western if I had known you had company Lady Bellaston fixed her eyes on Sophia whilst she spoke these words To which that poor young lady having her face overspread with blushes and confusion answered in a stammering voice I", '  Taken prisoners by the Egyptians  they refused to enter their service  and were sent back  As for Colosso  he sojourned but a short time in the camp  for  on his endeavouring to put a stop to the frightful abuses that pervaded every branch of the service  the generals and colonels formed a league against him  and he retired in disgust  On the th of May the fieldmarshal arrived at Koniah  where he displayed the most culpable negligence and carelessness  It was in vain that the European inspectors requested him to put in force the regulation for troops in the field  of the French general Prevan  which had been translated into Turkish  they were no more listened to than were their complaints on the bad state of the camp  and on the indolence and negligence of the chiefs  The generalissimo never even deemed it once requisite to review his army  The most frightful disorder prevailed in the Turkish military administrations  which subsequently led to all their reverses  in fact  it was evident to every experienced eye that an army so constituted  once overtaken by defeat  would soon be totally disorganised  and that the Porte ought to place no reliance upon its army  But there was an arm which  in the flourishing times of Islamism  was worth  Janizaries  This was excommunication  The Sultan at last resolved to unsheathe this weapon  The fatal fetva was launched against the traitor Mehemet Ali  and his son  the indolent Ibrahim  Those who have studied the Turkish history must have thought that the Viceroy of Egypt would find at last his masterthe executioner  but since the late victories of the Russians  all national faith is extinguished among the Osmanlis  Excommunication is an arm as worn out at Constantinople as at Rome  Whilst the Porte was fulminating her bull of excommunication  she directed a note to the corps diplomatique at Constantinople  in which she explained the quarrel with her subjects  and in which she demanded the strictest neutrality on the part of the great powers  and declared Egypt in a state of blockade  The Emperor Nicholas recalled his consul from Alexandria  and even made an offer of a fleet  and an auxiliary corps darmee  Austria  an enemy to all revolutions  went so far as to threaten the Viceroy  England appeared to preserve the strictest neutrality  while France strenuously employed all her influence to bring about an accommodation  but in vain  The Divan refusing the demands of Mehemet Ali  the solution of the question was referred to FieldMarshal Hussein  who proceeded with that calculated exertion which the Ottomans take for dignity  and thus three weeks were lost before the army advanced on Mount Taurus  It was only on the st of June that Mehemet Pasha arrived with the vanguard and Bekers brigade at Adana  A reconnaissance  pushed forward as far as Tarsons  brought back the news of the fall of Saint Jean dAcre  It became  therefore  an imperative necessity to occupy the passes of Syria  and to march upon Antioch  in order to cover Beylau  A Tartar was despatched to Hussein  who posted off in great haste to Adana  only to halt there for a fortnight     ', 'to burne of water to drowne whosoeuer goes into it and yet the three Children had no harme in the fire norS Peterin the Sea and manie others escaped both without hurt That which hapneth to most is to be regarded most And is there notwithstanding anie man so mad as to cast himself wilfully into the sea or into the fire because they escaped For as I sayd we must regard the nature of the thing not that which falleth out sometimes contrarie to the ordinarie course by the particular prouidence of God And the same we may say of the world For seing the natural disposition of it is so euidently deceiptful and malicious and the pestilent infection of Sinne so generally spred al ouer it that it is hard to auoyd it and few escape it seing also there be so few in it that find the narrow way to saluation though some doe in al reason it is to be shunned as I sayd of fire and water 10 For who can warrant thee that thou shalt be one of those few And what follie is it to put a busines of so great co sequence as thy eternal saluation or damnation in so great a hazard or to imagine thyself so fortunate that the poyson of the world shal no force vpon thee alone though thou co fesse it generally infecteth others This were madnes indeed a signe of litle care of saluatio specially beholding before our eyes so manie that suffer ship wrack and holie Scripture so seuerely thundreth in our eares so manie feareful sayings and amongst the rest that ofS Iames Iac 4 4 Adulterers doe you not know that the friendship of this world is enemie to God Whosoeuer therefore wil be a friend of this world is made an enemie to God Against the feare which some that they shal neuer be able to shake off their euil customes CHAP XXXI THere be others whom neither the loue of the world nor of their owne flesh doth hinder from Religion because it is too open too palpable a temptatio to yeald But they are held back by another more suttle deuise feare least the euil habits which they gotten in the world wil be stil hanging vpon them stil confronting them and not so much confidence as to hope to roote them out because by long custome they are so deepely setled and ingrafted in them vnlesse they doe roote them out they think they shal not be at peace and quiet nor be able to perseuer in a course so contrarieto their wonted strayne 2 But they that buzze vpon these thoughts A feare without ground first in my opinion feare where there is no feare for there is no reason at al why they should doubt but that in Religion they shal ouercome al these euil customes whatsoeuer they be and secondly I doe not wel vnderstand the ground drift of their discourse in it For if they conecaue that a bodie must continue to liue a secular life and that it is be ter to doe so because they think they shal neuer shake off their euil habits me thinks it fares with them as if a man finding himself in a long iourney quite out of his way should choose to goe on in his errour rather then go back againe because of the labour difficultie which he apprehe ds in it wheras he knoweth most certainly that the farther he goes on the farther he goes out of his way consequently shal either neuer come into the right way againe or if he resolue euer to come into it must take much more paynes and labour to effect it for so these kind of people wil either be continually heaping one vice on the back of another Eph5 1 despairing as the Apostle speaketh of themselues or if at anie time they think of reforming themselues and returning into the way of vertue it wil be the harder for them to compasse it the longer they continue their wonted customes 3 But the principal meanes to breake the neck of this temptation wil be to shew euidently what a grosse errour they are in that think it so impossible a thing to ouercome their euil customes wheras indeed in Religion they may be easily ouercome which we shal quickly demonstrate if we consider the nature', "often perhaps in a descent The cause which is trivial and easily removed should be properly understood and can not be given in clearer language than that used by Professor Tyndall Behind the tympanic membrane exists a cavity the drum of the ear in part crossed by a series of bones and in part occupied by air This cavity communicates with the mouth by means of a duct called the Eustachian tube This tube is generally closed the air space behind the tympanic membrane being thus cut off from the external air If under these circumstances the external air becomes denser it will press the tympanic membrane inwards if on the other hand the air on the other side becomes rarer while the Eustachian tube becomes closed the membrane will be pressed outwards Pain is felt in both cases and partial deafness is experienced By the act of swallowing the Eustachian tube is opened and thus equilibrium is established between the external and internal pressure '' Founded on physical facts more or less correct in themselves come a number of tales of olden days which are at least more marvellous than credible the following serving as an example The scientific truth underlying the story is the well known expedient of placing a shrivelled apple under the receiver of an air pump As the air becomes rarefied the apple swells smooths itself out and presently becomes round and rosy as it was in the summer time It is recorded that on one occasion a man of mature years made an ascent accompanied by his son and after reaching some height the youth remarked on how young his father was looking They still continued to ascend and the same remark was repeated more than once And at last having now reached attenuated regions the son cried in astonishment Why dad you ought to be at school '' The cause of this remark was that in the rarefied air all the wrinkles had come out of the old man 's face and his cheeks were as chubby as his son 's This discussion of old ideas should not be closed without mention of a plausible plea for the balloon made by Wise and others on the score of its value to health Lofty ascents have proved a strain on even robust constitutions the heart may begin to suffer or ills akin to mountain sickness may intervene before a height equal to that of our loftiest mountain is reached But many have spoken of an exhilaration of spirits not inferior to that of the mountaineer which is experienced and without fatigue in sky voyages reasonably indulged in of a light heartedness a glow of health a sharpened appetite and the keen enjoyment of mere existence Nay it has been seriously affirmed that more good may be got by the invalid in an hour or two while two miles up on a fine summer 's day than is to be gained in an entire voyage from New York to Madeira by sea '' CHAPTER X THE COMMENCEMENT OF A NEW ERA Resuming the roll of progressive aeronauts in England whose labours were devoted to the practical conquest of the air and whose methods and mechanical achievements mark the road of advance by which the successes of to day have been obtained there stand out prominently two individuals of whom one has already received mention in these pages The period of a single life is seldom sufficient to allow within its span the full development of any new departure in art or science and it can not therefore be wondered at if Charles Green though reviving and re modelling the art of ballooning in our own country even after an exceptionally long and successful career left that pursuit to which he had given new birth virtually still in its infancy The year following that in which Green conducted the famous Nassau voyage we find him experimenting in the same balloon with his chosen friend and colleague Edward Spencer solicitor of Barnsbury who only nine years later compiles memoranda of thirty four ascents made under every variety of circumstance many being of a highly enterprising nature We find him writing enthusiastically of the raptures he experienced when sailing over London in night hours of lofty ascents and extremely low temperatures of speeding twenty eight miles in twenty minutes of grapnel ropes breaking and of a cross country race of four miles through woods and hedges Such was", 'of the possessed What duties are the friends and those that attend vpon the possessed to performe The second booke CHAP I Of anguish of mind and distresse of Conscience VVHat distresse of mind is Why of all crosses and troubles it is the greatest Why doth God sometimes try and exercise his children by so great afflictions Comforts against the long continua ce of them From what cau es distresse of mind ariseth VVhat comfortable m ditations are necessary for the regaining the losse of Gods gratious fauour once sweetly felt The vse of the point Comforts for those that are troubled in conscience for some notable sinne committed Comforts against the long continuance of inward and outward troubles What melancholy is How it causeth distresse of conscience How it differeth from trouble of conscience Comfort against sadnes and heauinesse of mind Comforts against fearefull dreames Practises to preuent it Comforts and remedies for him that is weary of this life by reason of troubles and discontentments What desperation is How it is ordinarily caused Meditations and remedies against it The vse of the doctrine Comforts against the fear of the last iudgement The vse of it Comforts against the feare of Hell CHAP II Of doubtings Why God doth suffer his children to bee persecuted with doubtings Whether that they can be thus distressed Why it is proper to them to be this way tempted and afflicted The meanes to suppresse doubtings What practises are good for this purpose Comforts resolutions for them that doubt of their adoption by reason of the number greatnesse of their sinnes What be the meanes to remoue these doubtings Resolution for him that doubteth whether that Christ be his Sauiour in particular or not Whether that hypocrites and prophane persons can or do euer soundly apply Gods generall promises Whether a weake and a doubting faith be a true faith or not Comforts for them that are to encounter with most dangerous temptations in discharging their particular callings Whether that the diuersitie of interpretation of Scriptures bee any sufficient argument to prooue that they are not Gods word How canne the preaching and reading of them make some worse if that they bee Gods word Why God suffereth the faith of his Saints to labour of so many doubts CHAP III Of imperfections in prayer and sanctification The duties that a Christian is to performe when hee perceiueth many imperfections in his prayers The vse of them Whether that dulnesse and drowsines in prayer can stand with true sanctification The vse that is to be made hereof Whether euill and vaine thoughts in prayer can consist with true sanctification What course a christian must take for his helpe heerin Comforts for them whose prayers God delayethWhether that a regenerate man may bee negligent and remisse in the duties of tha ksgiuing Remedies for a mans recouery herein What practises are necessary CHAP IIII Of often falling into and continuance of a man in one and the same sinne Whether that a regenerate man can fall eftsoons into one and the same sinne The vse of the point Whether a true sanctified man can possibly he long in one and the same sinne The vse of it CHAP V Of small profiting by the word and Sacraments Whether little profiting by the ministery of the word and Sacraments be no profiting at al The vse of the question Comforts and directions for him that is dull in conceiuing and vnderstanding Gods word Directions comforts for Gods child that is troubled with a weake memorie What meanes are good to cure hardnes of hart Counsaile and directions for them that complaine that they feele no present encrease of faith and comfort by the Lords supper How a man is to prepare himselfe before hee heare the word of God or receiue the Sacraments What wee must iudge of them that hauing a great desire to obey faile in the act of obedience Whether Gods children be at any time assaulted with blasphemous thoughts How blasphemous thoughts arising from within vs are to be reformed or remoued How wee must arme our selues against blasphemous thoughts obiected from without vs CHAP VI Of scandales and offences VVhat a scandall is Why God permitteth it What are the kinds of it What is a scandall giuen Of how many kinds it is The vse that is to be made of scandals giuen How a Christian shall', "use of his chariot to carry him to his inn and at the same time whispered in his ear 'That if he wanted any money he would furnish him ' The poor man was not now capable of returning thanks for this generous offer for having had his eyes for some time stedfastly on me he threw himself back in his chair crying 'Oh my son my son ' and then fainted away Many of the people present imagined this accident had happened through his loss of blood but I who at the same time began to recollect the features of my father was now confirmed in my suspicion and satisfied that it was he himself who appeared before me I presently ran to him raised him in my arms and kissed his cold lips with the utmost eagerness Here I must draw a curtain over a scene which I cannot describe for though I did not lose my being as my father for a while did my senses were however so overpowered with affright and surprize that I am a stranger to what passed during some minutes and indeed till my father had again recovered from his swoon and I found myself in his arms both tenderly embracing each other while the tears trickled a pace down the cheeks of each of us Most of those present seemed affected by this scene which we who might be considered as the actors in it were desirous of removing from the eyes of all spectators as fast as we could my father therefore accepted the kind offer of the surgeon's chariot and I attended him in it to his inn When we were alone together he gently upbraided me with having neglected to write to him during so long a time but entirely omitted the mention of that crime which had occasioned it He then informed me of my mother's death and insisted on my returning home with him saying 'That he had long suffered the greatest anxiety on my account that he knew not whether he had most feared my death or wished it since he had so many more dreadful apprehensions for me At last he said a neighbouring gentleman who had just recovered a son from the same place informed him where I was and that to reclaim me from this course of life was the sole cause of his journey to London ' He thanked Heaven he had succeeded so far as to find me out by means of an accident which had like to have proved fatal to him and had the pleasure to think he partly owed his preservation to my humanity with which he profest himself to be more delighted than he should have been with my filial piety if I had known that the object of all my care was my own father Vice had not so depraved my heart as to excite in it an insensibility of so much paternal affection though so unworthily bestowed I presently promised to obey his commands in my return home with him as soon as he was able to travel which indeed he was in a very few days by the assistance of that excellent surgeon who had undertaken his cure The day preceding my father's journey before which time I scarce ever left him I went to take my leave of some of my most intimate acquaintance particularly of Mr Watson who dissuaded me from burying myself as he called it out of a simple compliance with the fond desires of a foolish old fellow Such sollicitations however had no effect and I once more saw my own home My father now greatly sollicited me to think of marriage but my inclinations were utterly averse to any such thoughts I had tasted of love already and perhaps you know the extravagant excesses of that most tender and most violent passion Here the old gentleman paused and looked earnestly at Jones whose countenance within a minute's space displayed the extremities of both red and white Upon which the old man without making any observations renewed his narrative Being now provided with all the necessaries of life I betook myself once again to study and that with a more inordinate application than I had ever done formerly The books which now employed my time solely were those as well antient as modern which treat of true philosophy a word which is by many thought to be the", "Malice and the Defendant will be acquitted if his Case be not odious yet we must consider there that there is both Charge and Vexation of Mind that attends the Defence of a just Cause and we must not subject Men for all their Actions to such Trouble and Hazard These Instances shew that altho' an Action upon the Case be esteemed a Catholition yet when Actions have been apply'd to new Cases they have always been strictly examin'd and upon Considerations of Justice or Inconvenience they have been many times rejected For tho' the Law advances Remedies as my Brothers observed yet it is with Consideration that Vexation be not more advanced than Remedy It is my Opinion that no new Device ever was or can be introduced into the Law but Absurdities and Difficulties arise upon it which were not foreseen which makes me Jealous of admitting Novelties But 2 In Matters relating to the Parliament which is my second ground there is no need of introducing Novelties for the Parliament can provide new Laws to answer any Mischief that arise and it ought to be left to them to do it Especially in a Case of this Nature concerning Elections which the Parliament have already taken care of and prescrib'd Remedies by the several Statutes that have been made concerning them I say in such a Case there is little need to strain the Law The Judges in all times have been tender of meddling with Matters relateing to Parliament I do not find that ever they try'd Elections but where Statutes give them express Power or that they ever examin'd the Behaviour of a Sheriff or any Officer of the Parliament but upon those Statutes and in Brounker's Case Dyer 168 the Statute was their Rule in the Star Chamber and they inflicted the same Punishment that is appointed by that Statute If we shall allow general Cases as an Action upon the Case is to be apply'd to Cases relating to the Parliament we shall at last invade Privileges of Parliament and that great Privilege of judging of their own Privileges Suppose an Action should be brought in time of Prorogation against a Member of Parliament for that he falsly and maliciously did exhibit a Complaint of Breach of privilege to the Parliament whereby the Party was sent for in Custody and lost his Liberty and was put to great Charges to acquit himself and was acquitted by the Parliament If upon such a Case the Jury should find the Defendant guilty Why should not that Action be maintain'd as well as this at Bar It may be said for that Action that the Judgment of the Parliament is follow'd and the privilege is not try'd at Law but determin'd 1 In the House 2dly It may be said the Party has no other way to recover his Charges It should be dangerous to admit such an Action for then there would be peril in claiming Privilege for if the Party complain'd of had the Fortune to be acquitted by the House the Member that made the Complaint would be at the Mercy of the Jury as to the point of Malice and Quantity of Damages Such a President I suppose wou'd not please the Parliament and yet it may with more Justice be the second Case than this at the Bar the first Actions may be brought for giving Parliament Protections wrongfully Actions may be brought against the Clerk of the Parliament Serjeant at Armes and Speaker for ought I know for Executing their Offices amiss with Averments of Malice and Damage and must Judges and Juries determine what they ought to do by their Officers This is in effect prescribing Rules to the Parliament for them to act by It cannot be seen whither we shall be drawn if we meddle with Matters of Parliament in Actions at Law Therefore in my Judgment the only safety is in those Bounds that are warranted by Acts of Parliament or constant Practice Suppose this Action had been brought before the Election had been decided in the House and the Jury had found one Way and the Parliament had Determin'd contrary how Inconsistent had this been But it was said in the King's Bench that the Court would not try it before the Parliament had Determin'd the Election and then that cannot be Contested but the Judgment of the Parliament must be follow'd and my Brother", '  If it starts to float  persisted Hinpoha  do you suppose it will come this way  or will they have to steer it  Would the steeringwheel be any good  I wonder  or would they have to have a rudder  Oh  she said brightly  now I know what they mean by the expression turning turtle  It happens in cases of flood  the car turns turtle and swims home  If it only turned into turtle soup  she sighed  Gladys looked up suddenly  What time was it when we sent that wire to my bank  she asked  A quarter after one  replied Hinpoha  promptly  I heard a clock chiming somewhere  And I calculated that I would just about last until you got an answer  A quarter after one  repeated Gladys  Thats Central time  That was a quarter after two Cleveland time  The bank closes at two oclock  They probably never sent me any money  Now youll have to wire your father after all  said Hinpoha  For answer Gladys pointed to the blackened telegraph pole which was lying with its many arms stretched out across the roof of the station  There would be no wires sent out that day  By the time the rain had ceased the darkness of the thunder clouds had been succeeded by the darkness of night  and Hinpoha and Gladys took their way wearily back over the flooded road to where the Striped Beetle stood  Did you have to dig a well first  before you got that gasoline  called Chapa  as they approached  They had put down the storm curtains  Gladys noted  Gladys made her announcement briefly and they all settled down to gloom  Talk about being shipwrecked on a desert island  said Hinpoha  I think one can get beautifully shipwrecked on the inhabited mainland  We are experiencing all the thrills of Robinson Crusoe and the Swiss family Robinson combined  We havent any Man Friday  observed Gladys  What good would he be if we had him  inquired Hinpoha  gloomily  He could act as chauffeur  replied Gladys  and supply the modern flavor  This is Friday  too  remarked Medmangi  Thats why the car wont start  said Hinpoha  it wont start anything on Friday  Couldnt we dig for oil  suggested Chapa  Were in the oil belt  There must be all kinds of gasoline in the earth under our very feet  and we languishing on top of it  Its like the stories where the man perishes of thirst in the desert right on top of the water hole  We really and truly are Robinson Crusoelike  said Gladys  looking out at the flooded fields and deserted road  Robinson Crusoe had the advantage of us in one thing  said Hinpoha  returning to her main theme  He had a cornstalk  and clams  and things  If we only had some ham  we could have some ham and eggs  if we only had some eggs  quoted Gladys  Heres where the Slave of the Lamp would come in handy  sighed Hinpoha  You might rub the lamp  said Gladys  pointing to the tail light  and maybe the Slave will appear  I want baked potatoes on my order  said Gladys     ', "HorDoctor anon you too shall be my guest But now I'm going to a private feastThe Scene changes to the Piazza of Covent Garden Sparkish Pinchwife Spar But who would have thought aSpar with the Letter in his hand woman could have been false to me by the world I could not have thought itMr Pin You were for giving and taking liberty she has taken it only Sir now you find in that Letter you are a frank person and so is she you see thereSpar Nay if this be her hand for I never saw itMr Pin 'Tis no matter whether that be her hand or no I am sure this hand at her desire lead her to Mr Horner with whom I left her just now to go fetch a Parson to 'em at their desire too to deprive you of her for ever for it seems yours was but a mock marriageSpar Indeed she wou'd needs have it that 'twasHarcourthimself in a Parsons habit that married us but I'm sure he told me 'twas his Brother NedMr Pin O there 'tis out and you were deceiv'd not shefor you are such a frank person but I must be gone you'l find her at Mr Horners goe and believe your eyes Exit Mr Pin Spar Nay I'le to her and call her as many Crocodiles Syrens Harpies and other heathenish names as a Poet would do a Mistress who had refus'd to heare his suit nay more his Verses on her But stay is not that she following a Torch at t'other end of the Piazza and fromHornerscertainly 'tis so Enter Alithea following a Torch and Lucy behind You are well met Madam though you don't think so what you have made a short visit to Mr Horner but I suppose you'l return to him presently by that time the Parson can be with himAli Mr Horner and the Parson Sir mdash Spar Come Madam no more dissembling no more jilting for I am no more a frank personAlith How's thisLucy So 'twill work I see Aside Spar Cou'd you find out no easie Country Fool to abuse none but me a Gentleman of wit and pleasure about the Town but it was your pride to be too hard for a man of parts unworthy false woman false as a friend that lends a man mony to lose false as dice who undoe those that trust all they have to 'emLucy He has been a great bubble by his similes as they say Aside Ali You have been too merry Sir at your wedding dinner sureSpar What d'y mock me tooAli Or you have been deludedSpar By youAli Let me understand youSpar Have you the confidence I should call it something else since you know your guilt to stand my just reproaches you did not write an impudent Letter to Mr Horner who I find now has club'd with you in deluding me with his aversion for women that I might not forsooth suspect him for myRivalLucy D'y think the Gentleman can be jealous now Madam Aside Ali I write a Letter to Mr HornerSpar Nay Madam do not deny it your Brother shew'd it me just now and told likewise he left you atHornerslodging to fetch a Parson to marry you to him and I wish you joy Madam joy joy and to him too much joy and to my self more joy for not marrying youAli So I find my Brother would break off the match and I can consent to't since I see this Gentleman can be made jealous Aside OLucy by his rude usage and jealousie he makes me almost afraid I am married to him art thou sure 'twasharcourthimself and no Parson that married usSpar No Madam I thank you I suppose that was a contrivance too of Mr Hornersand yours to makeHarcourtplay the Parson but I would as little as you have him one now do not for the world for shall I tell you another truth I never had any passion for you 'till now for now I hate you 'tis true I might have married your portion as other men of parts of the Town do sometimes and so your Servant and to shew my unconcernedness I'le come to your wedding and resign you with as much joy as I would a stale wench to a new Cully nay with as much joy as I would after the first", "vsed towards those seditious Nobles which last rebelled against him some seueritie worthy so grieuous a fault only to the end that by their example other Lords might beene deterred from committing the like To this thePolachMonarchy answered That those chastisements giuen to the Nobility which in an hereditarie State would be commodious alwaies proued in her electiue Kingdome preiudiciall And how that Kingdome which another receiueth in gift from a Nobility in whose power is the election of the King cannot without euident perill of falling from his greatnesse be gouerned with that rigour which in other hereditary States is necessary for that Senate which out of an election of loue giueth another a Kingdome if it be prouoked by the powerfull passion of hate knoweth also how to reassume it in regard well aduised Senators are wont to reserue themselues those necessary instruments whereby vpon euery occasion of euill satisfaction they may recall their vsed liberalitie And that the presentKingSigismondbeing the first of his House which had raigned inPoland hee was to direct the aime of all his thoughts to no other scope so much as by an extraordinary indulgence to win the hearts of the Nobilitie of his State that so with a gratefull memory of his clemency he might perpetuate the succession of such a Kingdome in his Bloud An aduertisement most necessary forSigismondhis King by reason thePolachs although their King be electiue doe neuer defraud the Royall Bloud of the succession if hee that raigneth can tell how to get the generall loue of the Nobilitie For thePoloniansbeing a Nation that know not how to liue in an absolute liberty doe so abhor all manner of seruitude that that King among them a matter common to all electiue princes shall be most oculatiue and vigilant in the matters of his State that least seemeth either to see or know any thing Not only theCensor but the whole Colledge of theVertuous admitted the iustification of thePolachMonarchy for excellent Hereupon the Count turning himselfe to the vastOttomanEmpire said him That the cruelty which hee vsed onely vpon light suspitions against his chiefest ministers was held by all the world to be a bloudy course it being a receiued opinion that men of extraordinary valour and merit should not be laid hands on but for great and proued offences And that when theOttomanPrinces did euen iustly take away the liues of their ministers the custome of seizing vpon their Estates to their owne vse and thereof vtterly depriuing the children did scandalize all good iustice because it seemed that with such cruell rigour the Estates rather than the faults of the delinquents wee hunted after To this so open a correction theOttomanEmpire answered with admirable grauity That he was growne to that greatnesse wherein he was seene by the onely two most powerfull meanes of reward without measure and punishment without end And that the sole foundation of the quiet of euery State being placed in the fidelity of the most important ministers Princes were not to seeke any thingwith more care than with immense rewards to allure them faithfulnesse and with infinite punishments to terrifie them from trecheries That those ministers which in their power the Forces Command and Gouernments of States not being able to erre but in most important matters it were the counsell of a foolish Prince vpon suspitions of that moment to arraigne accuse and heare the iustifications of the offender but in such a case the Prince which will runne no danger ought to endeuour to surprise his minister vpon the sudden and to deale so securely that the execution of the punishment may precede euen the accusation it selfe That many times it had fallen out that he with a sudden chastisement had preuented the consummation of most foule treasons Which resolution though he acknowledged to be most seuere yet he knew it had so wrought that there were neuer seene in his State any Counts St Paul Princes ofOrange Dukes ofGuise d'Aumale du Maine de Mercure and other foule monsters of disloyaltie which with the shame of those Princes that with halters poynards and axes knew not how to preuent such dangerous offences beene seene otherwhere It being a rule in matters of State as common as secure That that minister which giueth to his Prince the least shadow of suspition of his faith incurreth a capitall paine because those Captaines which the care of Armies in their power are", 'take one of her Squires with him to the end she might at all occurrences vnderstand him for she misdoubted much he would not as she would him as hereafter you sshall heare so that many times she was purposed to take away her owne life as did sorrowfulPhillis seeing there arme expired thatDemophonshould espouse her Rifaranobeeing departed from the Countesse he rode thr e dayes without finding any aduenture and on the fourth passing verie early n ere a Castell bee saw before the Gate the Lord thereof dead vpon his bed couered and cloathed with many clothes of stike at whose beds head sate a yong Damsell making most strange and pittifull lamenting that the verie panting breath of her sighes did well shew in what manner her hart did beat within her breast All about her were many Damsels and others whose countenances and piteous cries which they powred forth into the ayre did plainely bewray the great griefe they had to s e this dead corpes the which they made as though they would carrie to buriall whe Rifaranoapproached to know what mooued them to lament so much promising them for recompence to work his reuenge according to his power if in case there were anie n ede to doe it Then the Damsell thanking him much for his so gratious and courteous offer began in this manner to be speake him Faire knight although my misfortunes be so extreame that I cannot well imagine whether I liue or no yet the assurance which I conceiue that you taken some pittie of my mishap will giue me argument to deliuer you the whole discourse albeit it would bee better peraduenture I shoulde conceale it to the end I may no further stirre vp the sorrow heauines seated in my soule Know then my Lord that this my dead husba d going yesterday abroad on hunting t by the way a Knight whome for his curtesse sake h e brought home to lodge here all night for his better entertainment commaunded me to doo him all she seruice I might deuise in that he s emed to him to bee discended of some great house albeit hee knew him not before for he would neuer tell his name nor whence hee was I hauing therein fr ely accepted the commaundement of my Husband did him all the honour I could druise so that we supped together in great ioy and content but afterward I perceiued be neuer remoued his eyes from off me which made my hart as cold as ice when I saw no bodie about vs for all our seruanteswere gone to Supper so soone as they had done feruing vs Then the Traitor began to giue some enterprise to the dislanie which he deuised forthwith saying he was going to the Court of the Emperour ofConstantinople to present himselfe at the magnificent Tourney which was prepared for the Nuptials of his Daughter This was the cause that my husband for he loued greatly the exercise of Armes rose sodainly from the table to commaund his Squiers to all his equipage in a readinesse to depart the morrow morning with him by this occasion the disloyall man shiding the tune and place bite for his purpose vsed mee these speeches Truely saire Lady paragon of the most perfect Damsels I thinke it had beene far better for mee neuer to entred into your house than to remaine long time in the paine which I f ele for your excellent beautie hath so rauished my hart that if the balme wherein consisteth the onely cure of this wound be not quickly applied there unto I must n edes dse through the violent and too excessiue heate which hath set it on fire Further did he prosecute his sugared and deceaning language when I who could not endure to hearken to it was very wrath with hun saying It seemeth faire sir you are a Knight little curteous and wanting good manners seeing you will vse such an act against him who hath done you so much honour Madame quoth hee againe thinke not I am come to displease you nor to procure you any damage but to sauegaide my selfe from the variable and periltous accidents into which the burkenes of the night doth expose sometime these who are wandring out of their waies so that I pray you not to blame me nor reprehend me', "of excellence whom all the city praised so highly Her conversation delighted Lysimachus beyond measure for though he had heard much of this admired maiden he did not expect to find her so sensible a lady so virtuous and so good as he perceived Marina to be and he left her saying he hoped she would persevere in her industrious and virtuous course and that if ever she heard from him again it should be for her good Lysimachus thought Marina such a miracle for sense fine breeding and excellent qualities as well as for beauty and all outward graces that he wished to marry her and notwithstanding her humble situation he hoped to find that her birth was noble but whenever when they asked her parentage she would sit still and weep Meantime at Tarsus Leonine fearing the anger of Dionysia told her he had killed Marina and that wicked woman gave out that she was dead and made a pretended funeral for her and erected a stately monument and shortly after Pericles accompanied by his loyal minister Helicanus made a voyage from Tyre to Tarsus on purpose to see his daughter intending to take her home with him And he never having beheld her since he left her an infant in the care of Cleon and his wife how did this good prince rejoice at the thought of seeing this dear child of his buried queen But when they told him Marina was dead and showed the monument they had erected for her great was the misery this most wretched father endured and not being able to bear the sight of that country where his last hope and only memory of his dear Thaisa was entombed he took ship and hastily departed from Tarsus From the day he entered the ship a dull and heavy melancholy seized him He never spoke and seemed totally insensible to everything around him Sailing from Tarsus to Tyre the ship in its course passed by Mitylene where Marina dwelt the governor of which place Lysimachus observing this royal vessel from the shore and desirous of knowing who was on board went in a barge to the side of the ship to satisfy his curiosity Helicanus received him very courteously and told him that the ship came from Tyre and that they were conducting thither Pericles their prince A man sir '' said Helicanus who has not spoken to any one these three months nor taken any sustenance but just to prolong his grief it would be tedious to repeat the whole ground of his distemper but the main springs from the loss of a beloved daughter and a wife '' Lysimachus begged to see this afflicted prince and when he beheld Pericles he saw he had been once a goodly person and he said to him Sir king all hail The gods preserve you Hail royal sir '' But in vain Lysimachus spoke to him Pericles made no answer nor did he appear to perceive any stranger approached And then Lysimachus bethought him of the peerless maid Marina that haply with her sweet tongue she might win some answer from the silent prince and with the consent of Helicanus he sent for Marina and when she entered the ship in which her own father sat motionless with grief they welcomed her on board as if they had known she was their princess and they cried She is a gallant lady '' Lysimachus was well pleased to hear their commendations and he said She is such a one that were I well assured she came of noble birth I would wish no better choice and think me rarely blessed in a wife '' And then he addressed her in courtly terms as if the lowly seeming maid had been the high born lady he wished to find her calling her FAIR AND BEAUTIFUL MARINA telling her a great prince on board that ship had fallen into a sad and mournful silence and as if Marina had the power of conferring health and felicity he begged she would undertake to cure the royal stranger of his melancholy Sir '' said Marina I will use my utmost skill in his recovery provided none but I and my maid be suffered to come near him '' She who at Mitylene had so carefully concealed her birth ashamed to tell that one of royal ancestry was now a slave first began to speak to Pericles of the", 'mischief and distraction but may also by the blessing of God for the future procure a full and perfect Coalition whereby the breaches and sufferings of many former ages will be avoided their desires and endeavours attained and the fears of many succeeding Generations secured and so at length a strong triple cord twisted together which cannot be easily broken I say which cannot be easily broken while it remains twisted together but if untwisted it may not only be soon and easily broken it selfe but after each part will serve and help to break the other In the next place that which I shall offer to your thoughts upon this Subject is That his late Highnesse had it much in his heart to build the House of God with the Courts thereof and made great Preparations for it By the House of God I mean the Church of God by the Courts thereof the true and pure Worship of God and Justice and Judgment amongst men This makes the outward That the inward Court of Gods House and to all these his late Highnesse hath made very considerable Preparations As first David that sweet Singer of Israel was not more skilfull to beget Confort in Discord and in tuning the severall and different strings of his Harp to a melodious Harmony then his late Highnesse was dextrous and wonderfully successfull in keeping Love between dissenting Brethren and preserving a Christian Unity in a Christian and warrantable variety which thing is a great preparation towards the building of that Spirituall House whereof we spoke Another great Preparative was The care he constantly took that Godly and able Preachers and Ministers should be sent forth into all parts and before they were sent out that they should passe the test and examination of Prudent Learned and Pious Approvers A third Preparative was The care he constantly took of the Universities and Schooles of good Learning that those Fountains might alwayes be kept clear and that from thence there might continually issue a pure River of water of life as clear as Christall proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb A fourth Preparative was The putting of such Persons in places of Trust and Power which would be a countenance to godly men and Godlinesse and discountenance Atheizme and Profanenesse And lastly As to the outward Court of Gods House The Administration of Judgment and Justice amongst men what were his desires and indeavours and what his care from time to time to fill the Benches with able and Learned Judges we all know All these preparations and many more did his Highnesse make for this House and all the materialls thereof are so fitted and squared before hand by the humble Petition and Advice and other good Lawes made by the late Parliament that by the help of God there will be no need of any new hammering nor that there should be heard the noyse of any Hammer or Axe much less of Spear or Sword or any Tool of Iron for what is to be further done in the building of this House Such indeed that look upon the Petition and Advice with a partial and prejudicate eye or as it may be distorted on the one side or the other in the execution thereof may think there hath not been a right measure taken of many things and that there is great need of running them over again But whosoever shall well weigh the same and look into it with a single eye will finde That both our Spiritual and Civil Liberties have been squared stated and defined therein with a great deal of care and exactness and that according to the true nature of Definition That it is neither too Narrow nor too Broad neither too Long nor too Short That it hath not taken In any thing that should have been left Out nor left Out any thing that is Essential I say this as to the main That no truly Godly men need to fear Persecution nor any wilfull Sinners of any sort either in Faith or Practice hope for Impunity That no Free men need fear to be made Slaves nor That any mens lawless Liberty under pretence of making all free should indeed make all men Slaves But the Legislative and Executive Powers are so stated therein in relation to one another and to their own parts within themselves', '  It sounds bad  but it does not spell disaster quite  because  dont you see  they might have lost their boat on the way out  retorted Miles  in a defiant tone  which meant that he did not intend to believe bad news until it was proved beyond a doubt  There was a water jar and a bag of biscuits tied to the thwarts  replied Oily Dave  Its true there wasnt nothing of the jar but the handle  and the biscuits was pap  as was to be expected  but the signs wasnt wanting of what had been taking place  dont you see  If wed found the boat with nothing in it we could have hoped that it had just been washed adrift  and  though we should have been anxious  there would have been room left for hope  which in common sense and reason there aint now  There is always room for hope until we know  objected Miles  Besides  Akimiski isnt the Twins by any means  why  they must be fifty miles away  if not more  Nearer seventy  But who is to say that they ever got so far as the Twins  If theyd run into any sign of walrus on Akimiski on the way out  they would stop there for certain  a bird in hand being worth two in a bush any day in the week  and though all is fish that comes to our net  it is walrus were keenest on  as everyone knows  Ive been to Mr  Selincourt with the news  and it has about corked him up  poor gentleman  But the young lady was worse still  she turned on me as spiteful as if Id gone and drowned the Marys crew myself  There was a deeply injured note in Oily Daves tone now  He evidently resented keenly the fact that his bad tidings had not received a more sympathetic hearing  Who was on the Mary  asked Miles  The usual lot Nick Jones  master  Stee Jenkin  Bobby Poole  and Mr  Ferrars  A perfect Jonah that man is  and disaster follows wherever he goes  said Oily Dave  with a melancholy shake of his head  What do you mean  demanded Miles  with a stare of surprise  What I say  retorted Oily Dave  Mr  Selincourt sent him to me as a lodger  the river came down in flood and tried to drown him  and spoiled my house something fearful  Then he gets caught in a tidehole  when out walking with his sweetheart  which Miss Selincourt is  I suppose  though it passes me why a young lady with dollars same as she has got dont look higher than a fisherman  But the thing that strikes me is that the man must have done something pretty bad  somewhere back behind  for the waters to be following him round like this  Look here  dont you think it is a pretty lowdown thing to be taking a mans character away  directly theres a rumour going round that he is dead  asked Miles stormily  I aint taking away his character  Im only saying that if he was fated to drown it is a great pity that he wasnt left to drown in the first place  seeing that it would have saved a lot of bother  and other precious lives also  replied Oily Dave  with the look and pose of a man who is bitterly misunderstood     ', 'produced by some invisible designing cause This argument can not be invalidated without introducing universal scepticism without overthrowing all that is built upon the feelings which in many capital instances govern our judgments and actions and without obliging us to doubt of those things of which no man ever doubted For as in viewing an external object a particular modification of the sense of sight includes the idea of substance as well as of quality as a natural feeling makes us conceive some things as effects to be ascribed to a proper cause as from experience of the past instinct prompts us to judge of the future in fine as by the feeling of identity the reader is conscious of being the same person he was when he began to read as all these conclusions I say upon which mankind rest with the fullest assurance are the dictates of senses external and internal in the very same way and upon the same evidence we conclude the existence of a first Supreme Cause Reason when applied to gives us all its aid both to confirm the certainty of his being and to discover his perfections From effects so great and so good as those we see through the universe we necessarily infer the cause to be both great and good Mixed or imperfect qualities can not belong to him The difficulties from apparent evil are found capable of a satisfactory solution All the general laws of the universe are confessedly wise and good Pain is found not to be useful only but necessary in the present system If this be an argument of an imperfect state yet must it not be admitted that somewhere in the scale of existence an imperfect order of beings must be found And why not man such a being unless we extravagantly demand that to prove the benevolence of the Deity all the possible orders of being should be advanced to the top of the scale and all be left void and waste below no life no existence allowed except what is perfect The more of nature is explored and known the less of evil appears New discoveries of wisdom order and good intention have always kept pace with increasing learning and knowledge an intimation not obscure of its being owing to our imperfect discoveries and bounded views that evil is supposed to take place at all Now when we consider all these things in one view so many striking instances of final causes such undeniable proofs both of wise design and skilful execution in place of indulging cold distrust of the great universal cause are we not raised to the highest admiration Is there not somewhat in this subject that has power to kindle a noble enthusiasm And that will justify us for attempting a higher strain For do not all these wonders O Eternal Mind Sovereign Architect of all form a hymn to thy praise If in the dead inanimate works of nature thou art seen if in the verdure of the fields and the azure of the skies the ignorant rustic admires thy creative power how blind must that man be who looking into his own nature contemplating this living structure this moral frame discerns not thy forming hand What various and complicated machinery is here and regulated with what exquisite art Whilst man pursues happiness as his chief aim thou bendest self love into the social direction Thou infusest the generous principle which makes him feel for sorrows not his own nor feels he only but strange indeed takes delight in rushing into foreign misery and with pleasure goes to drop the painful tear over real or imaginary woes Thy divine hand thus strongly drew the connecting tye and linked man to man by a sympathetic power that nothing might be solitary or desolate in thy world but all tend and work toward mutual association For this great end he is not left to a loose or arbitrary range of will Thy wise decree hath erected within him a throne for virtue There thou hast not decked her with beauty only to his admiring eye but thrown around her the awful effulgence of authority divine Her persuasions have the force of a precept and her precepts are a law indispensible Man feels himself bound by this law strict and immutable and yet the privilege of supererogating is left a field opened for free and generous action in which performing a glorious course', "upon these Circumstances the Prisoner was guilty or not Jane Baley and Mary Hipkins were next tried for stealing linnen from Mr Burdekin Mr Burdekin swore that he lost the goods out of his house where his Family is constantly in Seacoal Lane That his Maid could tell how She deposed That she went out of her Masters house to fetch home a Child from School and by a hole broken in the Window laid the key there after she had locked the door and she supposeth the door was opened by some that took the key out of the window for she found it open when she returned and that it was about four or five in the evening and her Mistris told her the little Dog barking very much made some that were above stairs come down who found the door open but no body there and about half an hour after they missed the things in the Indictment That the reason of their accusing these Women was because one of the Shirts was offered to be pawn'd by Jane Baley at Cow cross and she being examined said she bought it of Mary Hipkins whom also they took upon suspicion but she would confess nothing to them Jane Baley the Prisoner said That the other Prisoner Hipkins sold it her at a house called the Two Brewers for 4s and being afterwards in want of money would have pawn'd it She could not produce any person that see her buy it but she brought one Mary Burket to testifie that Hipkins had said to her in her hearing If she did not like her bargain she would give her the money again upon her complaint it was too dear And upon other discourse Hipkins also was heard by her to say That had it not been for a whiffling little Cur she would have done her work better than she did All which the other Prisoner Hipkins denied but had not the good hap to bring Evidence to disprove it but had offered the Prosecutor a Bond for Composition Upon which the Court left them both to the Jury Anne Mounsdel was the next who was accused for stealing the Goods of Mary Brasier and thus it was proved Mary Brasier testified That the Prisoner was by her permitted to lodge in her Room for 6d a week and one day pretending to send her out of a false Errand with a feigned Letter into the Strand to a person whom she could never find and in the mean time robb'd her of a Gown and some Linen and had got them quite away if the Landlady of the house in which they both lodged had not stopp'd her and taken her Eleanor Hasset the Landlady related her part of the Story thus That the Prisoner got her Daughter to write her a Letter upon promise of a Reward That the Child told her She suspected the Prisoner was a Thief and that she her self thought so too and thereupon watched her and saw her put on the Gown after she had sent the Woman out and was going away with the Linen in her Lap She went after her and fetch'd her back though she ran from her twice and had her before the Justice who committed her The Prisoner denied the Letter or that she sent her out on her Errand and said That the Woman had lent her the Gown and the Linen she was to have mended But against the Positive Oaths of two Witnesses her bare word the Court thought not a sufficient Counter proof however they left it to the Jury The next was Margaret Smith for robbing one Messenger of some Sarsnet and Plate and Goods to a very great value and Money Messenger the Party robbed deposed That she lodged in his house and in the time of Southwark Fair last desired him and his Wife and Kinswoman to go with her to the Fair where she would make them merry and left her Maid at home who when they were all gone got the Apprentice to go for a Peck of Oysters and in the mean time stole away the other things all but the Silk When they came home again she asked for her Maid and being told she was not within she cried out I pray God I be not robbed and so going to", 'it is a cursteWhen a man ath most hast he spedith worstYf I bee robed or slayne or any harme geateThe fault is in them that dothe not me in leteAnd I durst ieoperd an hunderi d poundeThat sum bauderie might now within be foundeBut except sum of them come the sonerI shall knocke suche a peale that al englond shal wo er Iake iuglerKnoke at the gate hardelye agayne if thou dareAnd seing thou wolt not bye faire words bewareNow fistes me thinketh yesterdaye vii yers pastThat four men a sleepe at my fete you castAnd this same day you dyd no maner goodNor were not washen in warme blodIenkin CareawaieWhat whorson is this that washith in warme blodSum diuell broken loose out of hell for woodFour hath he slayne and now well I seeThat it must be my chaunce the fift to beeBut rather then thus shamfullye too be slaynewold Christ my frends had hanged me being but yers iiAnd yet if I take good hart and be boldePercace he wolbe more sobre and coulde Iake iuglerNow handes bestur you about his lyppes and faceAnd streake out all hi teth without any graceGentelma are you disposed to eare any fist meteIenkin CareawayeI supped I thanke you syr and lyst not to eateGeue it to them that are haungrie if you be wyse Iacke iugler Yet shall do a man of your d et no harme to suppe twiseThis shalbe your Chise to make your merdigestFor I tell you thes handes weighith of the bestIenkin CareawayeI shall neuer escape see how he waghith his handes Iacke iuglerwith a stroke they wyll lay a in our ladye b an And this day yet they done no g d at allIenkine Car awayeEre yuassaye the on mee I praie thee lame the on yewalBut speake you all this in earnest or in gameYf yo be angrie with me trulye you are to blameFor you any iust quarell to mee Iake iuglerEer thou and I parte that wol I shew theeIenkin CareawayeOr I doone you any maner displeasure Iake iuglerEre thou and I parte thou shalt know y maist besureIenkin CareawayeBy my faith yf thou be angrie without a causeYou shall a mendes made with a cople of strausBy thee I sette what soeuer thou arteBut for thy displeasure I care not a farteMay a man demaund whose seruant you bee Iacke iuglerMy maisters seruaunt I am for veritieIenkin Careawayewhat busynes you at thys place nowIacke iuglerNay mary tell me what busynes hast thouFor I am commaunded for to watche giue diligenceThat in my good maister Boungraces absenceNoo misfortune may happen to his house sertayneIenkin Careawayewell now I am cume you may go hens agayneAnd thanke them ytsomuch for my maister hath dooneSewing them ytthe seruants of y house be cume homeFor I am of the house and now in woll I goo Iacke iuglerI cannot tell whether thou be of the house or nooBut goo no nere lest I handle thee like a straingerThanke no man but thy selfe if thou be in any daunger Ienkine CareawayeMarye I defye thee and planly thee tellThat I am a seruaunt of this house and here I dwellIacke iuglerNow soo god me snache but thou goo thee waiesWhille thou mayest for this fortie d yesI hall make thee not able to goo nor rydeBut in a dungcart or a whilberow liyng on on syde Ienken CareawaieI am a seruaunt of this house by thes x bonsIacke iuglerNoo more prating but geat thee hens at townsIenkin CareawayeWhy my mayster hath sent me home in his messageIacke iuglerPike and walke a knaue here a waye is no passage Ienkin CareawaieWhat wilt thou let me from my nowne maistirs house Iacke iuglerBe tredging or in faith you ere me a souseHere my mayster and I our habitacionA d hath continually dwelled in this mansyonAt the least this doos n yers and odAnd here wol we end our lyues by the grace of god Ienkin CareawayeWhy then where shall my maister and I dwellIacke iuglerAt the Dyuell yf you lust I can not tell Ienken CareawayeIn nomine patris now this geare doth passeFor a litel before supper here our house wasAnd this day in yemorning I wol on a boke swerThat my maister and I both dwelleyd here Iake iuglerWho is thy mayster tell me with out lyeAnd thine owne name also let me knowe shortlieFor my maysters all let me the blameYf this knaue kno his master', '  Now we that come of the Godkin of her redes for ourselves we wot  But her will with the lives of menfolk and their ending know we not  So therefore I bid thee not fear for thyself of Doom and her deed  But for me and I bid thee hearken to the helping of my need  Or elseArt thou happy in life  or lusteth thou to die In the flower of thy days  when thy glory and thy longing bloom on high  But Thiodolf answered herI have deemed  and long have I deemed that this is my second life  That my first one waned with my wounding when thou camst to the ring of strife  For when in thine arms I wakened on the hazelled field of yore  Meseemed I had newly arisen to a world I knew no more  So much had all things brightened on that dewy dawn of day  It was dark dull death that I looked for when my thought had died away  It was lovely life that I woke to  and from that day henceforth My joy of the life of manfolk was manifolded of worth  Far fairer the fields of the morning than I had known them erst  And the acres where I wended  and the corn with its halfslaked thirst  And the noble Roof of the Wolfings  and the hawks that sat thereon  And the bodies of my kindred whose deliverance I had won  And the glimmering of the HallSun in the dusky house of old  And my name in the mouth of the maidens  and the praises of the bold  As I sat in my battleraiment  and the ruddy spear well steeled Leaned gainst my side warbattered  and the wounds thine hand had healed  Yea  from that morn thenceforward has my life been good indeed  The gain of today was goodly  and good tomorrows need  And good the whirl of the battle  and the broil I wielded there  Till I fashioned the ordered onset  and the unhoped victory fair  And good were the days thereafter of utter deedless rest And the prattle of thy daughter  and her hands on my unmailed breast  Ah good is the life thou hast given  the life that mine hands have won  And where shall be the ending till the world is all undone  Here sit we twain together  and both we in Godhead clad  We twain of the Wolfing kindred  and each of the other glad  But she answered  and her face grew darker withalO mighty man and joyous  art thou of the Wolfing kin  Twas no evil deed when we mingled  nor lieth doom therein  Thou lovely man  thou blackhaired  thou shalt die and have done no ill  Famecrowned are the deeds of thy doing  and the mouths of men they fill  Thou betterer of the Godfolk  enduring is thy fame Yet as a painted image of a dream is thy dreaded name  Of an alien folk thou comest  that we twain might be one indeed  Thou shalt die one day  So hearken  to help me at my need     ', "tender a husband to make within a few minutes after so long an absence But first his lady has told him that she has a vow on her '' and wishes that black perdition may gulf her perjured soul '' Note she is lying at the very time if she ascends his bed till her penance is accomplished How therefore is the poor husband to amuse himself in this interval of her penance But do not be distressed reader on account of the St Aldobrand 's absence As the author has contrived to send him out of the house when a husband would be in his and the lover 's way so he will doubtless not be at a loss to bring him back again as soon as he is wanted Well the husband gone in on the one side out pops the lover from the other and for the fiendish purpose of harrowing up the soul of his wretched accomplice in guilt by announcing to her with most brutal and blasphemous execrations his fixed and deliberate resolve to assassinate her husband all this too is for no discoverable purpose on the part of the author but that of introducing a series of super tragic starts pauses screams struggling dagger throwing falling on the ground starting up again wildly swearing outcries for help falling again on the ground rising again faintly tottering towards the door and to end the scene a most convenient fainting fit of our lady 's just in time to give Bertram an opportunity of seeking the object of his hatred before she alarms the house which indeed she has had full time to have done before but that the author rather chose she should amuse herself and the audience by the above described ravings and startings She recovers slowly and to her enter Clotilda the confidante and mother confessor then commences what in theatrical language is called the madness but which the author more accurately entitles delirium it appearing indeed a sort of intermittent fever with fits of lightheadedness off and on whenever occasion and stage effect happen to call for it A convenient return of the storm we told the reader before hand how it would be had changed The rivulet that bathed the convent walls Into a foaming flood upon its brink The Lord and his small train do stand appalled With torch and bell from their high battlements The monks do summon to the pass in vain He must return to night '' Talk of the Devil and his horns appear says the proverb and sure enough within ten lines of the exit of the messenger sent to stop him the arrival of Lord St Aldobrand is announced Bertram 's ruffian band now enter and range themselves across the stage giving fresh cause for Imogine 's screams and madness St Aldobrand having received his mortal wound behind the scenes totters in to welter in his blood and to die at the feet of this double damned adultress Of her as far as she is concerned in this fourth act we have two additional points to notice first the low cunning and Jesuitical trick with which she deludes her husband into words of forgiveness which he himself does not understand and secondly that everywhere she is made the object of interest and sympathy and it is not the author 's fault if at any moment she excites feelings less gentle than those we are accustomed to associate with the self accusations of a sincere religious penitent And did a British audience endure all this They received it with plaudits which but for the rivalry of the carts and hackney coaches might have disturbed the evening prayers of the scanty week day congregation at St Paul 's cathedral Tempora mutantur nos et mutamur in illis Of the fifth act the only thing noticeable for rant and nonsense though abundant as ever have long before the last act become things of course is the profane representation of the high altar in a chapel with all the vessels and other preparations for the holy sacrament A hymn is actually sung on the stage by the chorister boys For the rest Imogine who now and then talks deliriously but who is always light headed as far as her gown and hair can make her so wanders about in dark woods with cavern rocks and precipices in the back scene and a number of mute dramatis personae move in", "bill of health is issued 7 Every master of a vessel possesses a document called the ship 's articles containing the names of all the members of the crew and the title of the position each man fills 8 The master must also possess the ship 's register a flag the vessel sails The register states the name of the vessel dimensions tonnage etc 9 Lastly before sailing the master of the vessel applies to the resident consul of the country in which the ship 's destination is located to secure the consular vise of the ship 's manifest clearance and other documents The consul issues a certificate as to the accuracy of the documents especially of the correctness of the statements made in the ship 's bill of health When a vessel enters a port the master must file the ship 's manifest with the customs officials and he must deposit the articles and register with the consul of the country under whose flag the ship sails When the master is ready to sail these documents are returned to him after he has fulfilled the conditions above described Transfer and Terminal Services Economy and dispatch in the handling of ocean freight depend largely upon the facilities for storing and transferring freight at terminals In the best organized are controlled and managed by the authority which has control of the port If it is a municipal port the administration is by the authority of the city government if a semipublic port by a harbor trust if a private port probably by a railroad corporation In most American cities however each railroad or general carrier provides such facilities as may be necessary to its particular business The administration of the terminal facilities by a single authority as at Antwerp and Hamburg has many advantages The quays in those and other ports similarly managed are equipped with capstans cranes and derricks operated from a power plant usually hydraulic special machinery for handling ore coal and grain are provided facilities are provided in one section of the port for handling certain kinds of cargo and in other sections for different classes of commodities storage or warehouse accommodations are provided in each section of the port according to its needs In this way terminal expenses can be reduced to organization that should be adopted wherever political and other conditions are favorable Luxury and Safety of Ocean Travel In the transportation of freight every effort is made to reduce cost but in the passenger service speed and safety rather than economy are the objects sought Year by year the luxury and safety of ocean travel become greater and to secure these better services travelers are willing to pay higher rates In the early days of ocean travel it was customary for all people religiously inclined to request prayers for a safe journey now few people regard the risk of ocean travel as being any greater than the dangers of a railroad journey as a matter of fact the risks are less on the sea than on the railways With ocean steamships from 500 to 800 feet in length from 65 to 90 feet in breadth built with numerous watertight bulkheads with double steel bottom and provided with twin screws the dangers of ocean travel have been reduced to a minimum quite equal to those to be obtained at a first class hotel in a large city It is of course still possible for ships to strike hidden rocks and to collide with each other but accidents are seldom serious when they occur near shore or even when some distance out at sea because the vessels can make their condition and wants known by wireless communication with the shore or with passing ships Volume of Cabin and Steerage Traffic The passenger traffic on the ocean has increased with surprising rapidity In 1898 the total number of passengers arriving at American ports from other countries was 343 963 In 1907 the figures were 1 630 266 The larger part of this great increase was the result of the growth in the third class traffic The immigrants entering the United States rose from 229 299 in 1898 to 1 285 349 in 1907 The high tide of immigrant traffic was reached in 1907 there having been a temporary falling off in 1908 due to the financial depression prevailing in the United States during that year began to rise and the figures for 1910 and subsequent years will doubtless", "defin'd by its Situation in respect of Sensible Bodies is vulgarly taken for Immoveable Space Place he Defines to be that Part of Space which is occupied by any Body And according as the Space is Absolute or Relative so also is the Place Absolute Motion is said to be the Translation of a Body from Absolute Place to Absolute Place as Relative Motion is from one Relative Place to another Now because the Parts of Absolute Space do not fall under our Senses instead of them we are obliged to use their Sensible Measures And so define both Place and Motion with respect to Bodies which we regard as immoveable But it is said in Philosophical Matters we must Abstract from our Senses since it may be that none of those Bodies which seem to be quiescent are truely so And the same thing which is mov'd Relatively may be really at rest As likewise one and the same Body may be in Relative Rest and Motion or even mov'd with contrary Relative Motions At the same time according as its place is variously defin'd All which Ambiguity is to be found in the apparent Motions but not at all in the true or absolute which shou'd therefore he alone regarded in Philosophy And the True we are told are distinguish'd from Apparent or Relative Motions by the following Properties First In True or Absolute Motion all Parts which preserve the same Position with respect to the Whole partake of the Motions of the Whole Secondly The Place being moved that which is placed therein is also mov'd So that a Body moving in a place which is in Motion doth participate the Motion of its Place Thirdly True Motion is never generated or changed otherwise then by Force impressed on the Body it self Fourthly True Motion is always changed by Force impressed on the Body moved Fifthly In Circular Motion barely Relative there is no Centrifugal Force which nevertheless in that which is True or Absolute is proportional to the Quantity of Motion 112 But notwithstanding what has been said I must confess it does not appear to me that there can be any Motion other than Relative So that to conceive Motion there must be at least conceived two Bodies whereof the Distance or position in regard to each other is varied Hence if there was one only Body in being it cou'd not possibly be mov'd This to me seems very evident in that the Idea I have of Motion does necessarily involve relation it Whether others can conceive it otherwise a little Attention may satisfie them 113 But tho ' in every Motion it be necessary to conceive more Bodies than one yet it may be that one only is moved namely that on which the Force causing the change in the Distance or Situation of the Bodies is impressed For however some may define Relative Motion so as to term that Body mov'd which changes its Distance from some other Body whether the Force causing that Change were impressed on it or no Yet I ca n't assent to this for since we are told Relative Motion is that which is perceiv'd by Sense and regarded in the ordinary Affairs of Life it follows that every Man of common Sense knows what it is as well as the best Philosopher Now I ask any one whether in his Sense of Motion as he walks along the Streets the Stones he passes over may be said to move because they change Distance with his Feet To me it appears that th Motion includes a Relation of one thing to another yet it is not necessary that each term of the Relation be denominated from it As a Man may think of somewhat which does not think so a Body may be moved to or from another Body which which is not therefore it self in Motion I mean Relative Motion for other I am not able to conceive 114 As the Place happens to be variously defin'd the Motion which is related to it varies A Man in a Ship may be said to be Quiescent with relation to the sides of the Vessel and yet move with relation to the Land Or he may move Eastward in respect of the one and Westward in respect of the other In the common Affairs of Life Men never go beyond the Earth to define the", 'by six months of the shifting iridescence of the Aurora Borealis As the display of the Aurora Borealis originated and was most brilliant at what appeared to me to be the terminus of the pole I believed it was caused by the meeting at that point of the two great electric currents of the earth the one on its surface and the one known to the inhabitants of Mizora The heat produced by the meeting of two such powerful currents of electricity is undoubtedly the cause of the open Polar Sea As the point of meeting is below the vision of the inhabitants of the Arctic regions they see only the reflection of the Aurora Its gorgeous brilliant indescribable splendor is known only to the inhabitants of Mizora At the National College where it is taught as a regular a preparation resembling meat Agriculture in this wonderful land was a lost art No one that I questioned had any knowledge of it It had vanished in the dim past of their barbarism With the exception of vegetables and fruit which were raised in luscious perfection their food came from the elements A famine among such enlightened people was impossible and scarcity was unknown Food for the body and food for the mind were without price It was owing to this that poverty was unknown to them as well as disease The absolute purity of all that they ate preserved an activity of vital power long exceeding our span of life The length of their year measured by the two seasons was the same as ours but the women who had marked a hundred of them in their lifetime looked younger and fresher and were more supple of limb than myself yet I had barely passed my twenty second year I wrote out a careful description of the processes by which because of their abundance and put it carefully away for use in my own country There drouth or excessive rainfalls produced scarcity and sometimes famine The struggle of the poor was for food to the exclusion of all other interests Many of them knew not what proper and health giving nourishment was But here in Mizora the daintiest morsels came from the chemists laboratory cheap as the earth under her feet I now began to enjoy the advantages of conversation which added greatly to my happiness and acquirements I formed an intimate companionship with the daughter of the Preceptress of the National College and to her was addressed the questions I asked about things that impressed me She was one of the most beautiful beings that it had been my lot to behold Her eyes were dark almost the purplish blue of a pansy and her hair had a darker tinge than is common in Mizora as if it had stolen the golden edge of a ripe chestnut Her beauty was a large and well filled gallery Its pictures and statuary were varied not confined to historical portraits and busts as was the one at the College of Experimental Science Yet it possessed a number of portraits of women exclusively of the blonde type Many of them were ideal in loveliness This gallery also contained the masterpieces of their most celebrated sculptors They were all studies of the female form I am a connoisseur in art and nothing that I had ever seen before could compare with these matchless marbles bewitching in every delicate contour alluring in softness but grand and majestic in pose and expression But I haunted this gallery for other reasons than its artistic attractions I was searching for the portrait of a man or something suggesting his presence I searched in vain Many of the paintings were on a peculiar transparent substance that gave to the subject a startlingly vivid effect I afterward learned that they were imperishable the material being a translucent adamant of their own manufacture After adamant was cemented over it Each day as my acquaintance with the peculiar institutions and character of the inhabitants of Mizora increased my perplexity and a certain air of mystery about them increased with it It was impossible for me not to feel for them a high degree of respect admiration and affection They were ever gentle tender and kind to solicitude To accuse them of mystery were a paradox and yet they were a mystery In conversation manners and habits they were frank to singularity It was just as common an occurrence for a poem to', '  Even on this day of universal joy  on the day of the opening of the StatesGeneral  there was no desire to hide from the queen the hatred felt against her  but there was the resolve to show her that France  even in her hour of happiness  ceased not to make opposition to her  The opening of the StatesGeneral was to be preceded in Versailles by divine service  In solemn procession the deputies arrived  and the people who had streamed from Paris and from the whole region round about  and who in compact masses filled the immense square in front of the palace  and the whole street leading to the Church of St  Louis  received the deputies with loud  unbroken shouts  and met the princes and the king with applause  But no sooner was the queen in sight  than the people remained dumb  and then  after this appalling pause  which petrified the heart of the queen  the women with their true instinct of hatred began to cry out  Long live the Duke dOrleans  Long live the peoples friend  the good Duke dOrleans  The name of the duke thus derisively thrown in the face of the queenfor it was well known that she hated him  that she had forbidden him to enter into her apartmentsthis name at this hour  thrown at her by the people  struck the queens heart as the blow of a dagger  a deathly pallor overspread her cheeks  and nearly fainting she had to throw herself into the arms of the Princess de Lamballe  so as not to sink down  With the opening of the StatesGeneral  as already said  began the first act of the great drama which France was going to represent before the eyes of Europe terrified and horrified with the opening of the StatesGeneral the revolution had begun  Every one felt it  every one knew it  the first man who had the courage to express it was MirabeauMirabeau  the deputy of the Third Estate  the count who was at enmity with all those of his rank  who had solemnly parted with them to devote himself to the peoples service and to liberty  On the day of the opening  as he entered the hall in which the StatesGeneral were convened  he gazed with scrutinizing and flaming eyes on the representatives of the nobility  on those brilliant and proud lords who  though his equals in rank  were now his inveterate enemies  A proud  disdainful smile fluttered athwart his lips  which ordinarily were pressed together with a sarcastic and contemptuous expression  He then crossed the hall with the bearing of a conqueror  and took his seat upon those benches from which was launched the thunderbolt which was to dash to pieces the throne of the lilies  A longtried friend  who was also a friend of the government and of the nobility  had seen this look of hatred and anger which Mirabeau had cast upon the gallery of the aristocrats  he now approached Mirabeau to salute him  and perhaps to pave a way of reconciliation between the prodigal Count de Mirabeau and his associates in rank     ', "large addition to this work of notes and observations of his own with an intire system of the art of poetry in three books under the title of Thoughts Action and Figure in this work he proposed to reform the art of Rhetoric by reducing that confused heap of Terms with which a long succession of Pedants had incumbered the world to a very narrow compass comprehending all that was useful and ornamental in poetry under each head and chapter He intended to make remarks upon all the ancients and moderns the Greek Latin English French Spanish and Italian poets and to anamadvert upon their several beauties and defects Mr Smith died in the year 1710 in the 42d of his age at the seat of George Ducket esq called Hartham in Wiltshire and was buried in the parish church there We shall give the character of this celebrated poet in the words of Mr Oldisworth He had a quickness of apprehension and vivacity of understanding which easily took in and surmounted the most knotty parts of mathematics and metaphysics His wit was prompt and flowing yet solid and piercing his taste delicate his head clear and his manner of expressing his thoughts perspicuous and engaging an eager but generous emulation grew up in him which push'd him upon striving to excel in every art and science that could make him a credit to his college and it was his happiness to have several cotemporaries and fellow students who exercised and excited this virtue in themselves and others his judgment naturally good soon ripened into an exquisite fineness and distinguishing sagacity which as it was active and busy so it was vigorous and manly keeping even pace with a rich and strong imagination always on the wing and never tired with aspiring there are many of his first essays in oratory in epigram elegy and epic still handed about the university in manuscript which shew a masterly hand and though maimed and injured by frequent transcribing make their way into our most celebrated miscellanies where they mine with uncommon lustre As his parts were extraordinary so he well knew how to improve them and not only to polish the diamond but enchase it in the most solid and durable metal Though he was an academic the greatest part of his life yet he contracted no sourness of temper no tincture of pedantry no itch of disputation or obstinate contention for the old or new philosophy no assuming way of dictating to others which are faults which some are insensibly led into who are constrained to dwell within the walls of a private college '' Thus far Mr Oldisworth who has drawn the character of his deceased friend with a laudable fondness Mr Smith no doubt possessed the highest genius for poetry but it is certain he had mixed but too little in life His language however luxuriously poetical yet is far from being proper for the drama and there is too much of the poet in every speech he puts in the mouths of his characters which produces an uniformity that nothing could teach him to avoid but a more general knowledge of real life and characters It is acknowledged that Mr Smith was much inclined to intemperance though Mr Oldisworth has glossed it over with the hand of a friend nor is it improbable that this disposition sunk him in that vis inertiae which has been the bane of many of the brightest geniuses of the world Mr Smith was upon the whole a good natured man a great poet a finished scholar and a discerning critic Footnote A See the Life and Character of Mr Smith by Mr Oldisworth prefixed to his Phaedra and Hippolitus edit 1719 Footnote B Oldisworth ubi supra DANIEL DE FOE This gentleman acquired a very considerable name by his political and poetical works his early attachment to the revolution interest and the extraordinary zeal and ability with which he defended it He was bred says Mr Jacob a Hosier which profession he forsook as unworthy of him and became one of the most enterprizing authors this or any other age ever produced The work by which he is most distinguished as a poet is his True Born Englishman a Satire occasioned by a poem entitled Foreigners written by John Tutchin esq A This gentleman Tutchin was of the Monmouth faction in the reign of King Charles II and when that unhappy prince made", "3 Probable Conjectures what is become of the Ten Tribes carried Captive by the Affyrians with divers pertinent Relations pursuant thereto 4 The State of the Jews since their extermination with the present condition of Palestine 5 Of the Septuagint or 70 Jewish Interpreters of the Law of Moses Together with a Relation of the great Council of theIewsinHungary in 1650 to examine the Scriptures concerning Christ Written By S B an Eye witness Beautified with Pictures rice one shilling 16 EXtraordinary Adventures of several Famous Men With the strange Events and signal mutations and changes in the Fortunes of divers Illustrious Places and Persons in all Ages being an account of a multitude of stupendious Revolutions Accidents and observable matters in divers States and Provinces throughout the World with Pictures pr 1s 17 THE History of the Nine Worthies of the World Three whereof were Gentiles 1 Hector Son of Pri mus K of Troy 2 Alexander the Great King of Macedon 3 Julius Caesar first Emp of Rome Three Jews 4 Joshua C General of Israel 5 David K of Israel 6 Judas Maccabeus a valiant Jewish Commander against Antiochus Three Christians 7 Arthur K of Britain 8 Charles the Great K of France and Emp of Germany 9 Godfrey of Bullen K of Jerusalem Being an account of their Lives and Victories With Poems and Pictures of each Worthy By R B Pr 1s 18 FEmale Excellency or the Ladies Glory Illustrated in the Lives of nine famous Women As 1 Deborah the Prophetess 2 The valiant Judi h 3 Q Esther 4 The virtuous Susanna 5 The Chast Lucretia 6 Boadicia Q of Britain in the Reign of Nero containing an account of the Original Inhabitants of Brittain The History of Danaus and his fifty Daughters who murdered their Husbands in one night Of the valour of Boadicia under whose conduct the Brittans slew 70 thousand Romans with other remarkable particulars 7 Mariamne Wife of K Herod 8 Clotilda Q of France 9 Andegona Princess of Spain Adorned with Poems and Pictures Pr 1 19 WOnderful Prodigies of Judgment and mercy discovered in above 300 memorable Histories containing Dreadful Judgments upon Atheists Blasphemers and Perjured Villains 2 The miserable end of many Magicians c 3 RemarkablePredictions and Presages of approaching Death and how the Event has been answerable 4 Fearful Judgments upon bloody Tyrants Murderers c 5 Admirable Deliverances from imminent dangers and deplorable distresses at Sea and Land Lastly Divine goodness to penitents with the Dying thoughts of several famous Men concerning a Future State With pictures pr 1 shilling 20 UNparallell'd Varieties or the matchless Actions and Passions of Mankind displayed in near 300 notable Instances and Examples discovering the transcendent Effects 1 Of Love Eriendship and Gratitude 2 Of Magnanimity Courage and Fidelity 3 Of Chastity Temperance and Humility And on the contrary the Tremenduous Consequences 4 Of Hatred Revenge and Ingratitude 5 Of Cowardice Barbarity and Treachery 6 Of Unchastity Intemperance and Ambition Imbellished with Figures pr 1s 21 THE Kingdom of Darkness Or The History of D mons Specters Witches Apparitions and other supernatural Delusions and Malicious Impostures of the Devil Containing near 80 memorable Relations Foreign and Domestick antient and modern Collected from Authors of undoubted Verity With pictures pr 1s 22 SUrprizing Miracles of Nature and Art in two parts containing 1 Miracles of Nature or the wonderful Signs and prodigious Aspects and Appearances in the Heavens Earth and Sea with an account of the most Famous Comets and other Prodiges from the Birth of Christ to this time pr 1s23 THE General History of Earthquakes Or an Account of the most Remarkable Earthquakes in divers parts of the World from the Creation to this time particularly those lately inNaples Smyrna Iamaica EnglandandSicily With a Description of the famous Burning MountAetna p one shilling 24 MEmorable Accidents and Unheard of Transactions containing an account of several strange Events As the Deposing of Tyrants Lamentable Shipwracks Dismal Misfortunes Stratagems of War P rilous Adventures Happy Deliverances with other select Historical passages in several Countries in this last Age Printed at Brussels and Dedicated to K William 3 c Published in English by R B pr 1 s 25 MArtyrs in Flames or the History of Popery Displaying the Horrid Persecutions and Cruelties exercised upon Protestants by the Papists for many hundred years past to this time In Piedmont France Orange Bohemia Hungary the Palatine Poland Lithuania Italy Spain with the", '  Smaller and still smaller grew the head with its little circle of ripples  swept away on the swift ebbtide  and fainter the bubbling cries that came across the smooth water  At length as the small black spot began to fade in the fog  the drowning man  with a final effort  raised his head clear of the surface and sent a last  despairing shriek towards the lighthouse  The foghorn sent back an answering bellow  the head sank below the surface and was seen no more  and in the dreadful stillness that settled down upon the sea there sounded faint and far away the muffled tolling of a bell  Rorke stood for some minutes immovable  wrapped in thought  Presently the distant hoot of a steamers whistle aroused him  The ebbtide shipping was beginning to come down and the fog might lift at any moment  and there was the boat still alongside  She must be disposed of at once  No one had seen her arrive and no one must see her made fast to the lighthouse  Once get rid of the boat and all traces of Todds visit would be destroyed  He ran down the ladder and stepped into the boat  It was simple  She was heavily ballasted  and would go down if she filled  He shifted some of the bags of shingle  and  lifting the bottom boards  pulled out the plug  Instantly a large jet of water spouted up into the bottom  Rorke looked at it critically  and  deciding that it would fill her in a few minutes  replaced the bottom boards  and having secured the mast and sail with a few turns of the sheet round a thwart  to prevent them from floating away  he cast off the mooringrope and stepped on the ladder  As the released boat began to move away on the tide  he ran up and mounted to the upper gallery to watch her disappearance  Suddenly he remembered Todds chest  It was still in the room below  With a hurried glance around into the fog  he ran down to the room  and snatching up the chest  carried it out on the lower gallery  After another nervous glance around to assure himself that no craft was in sight  he heaved the chest over the handrail  and  when it fell with a loud splash into the sea  he waited to watch it float away after its owner and the sunken boat  But it never rose  and presently he returned to the upper gallery  The fog was thinning perceptibly now  and the boat remained plainly visible as she drifted away  But she sank more slowly than he had expected  and presently as she drifted farther away  he fetched the telescope and peered at her with growing anxiety  It would be unfortunate if any one saw her  if she should be picked up here  with her plug out  it would be disastrous  He was beginning to be really alarmed  Through the glass he could see that the boat was now rolling in a sluggish  waterlogged fashion  but she still showed some inches of freeboard  and the fog was thinning every moment     ', 'of buying and selling at home is surely much greater than that of those who want silver bullion either for the use of exportation or for any other use There subsists at present a like permission of exporting gold bullion and a like prohibition of exporting gold coin and yet the price of gold bullion has fallen below the mint price But in the English coin silver was then in the same manner as now under rated in proportion to gold and the gold coin which at that time too was not supposed to require any reformation regulated then as well as now the real value of the whole coin As the reformation of the silver coin did not then reduce the price of silver bullion to the mint price it is not very probable that a like reformation will do so now Were the silver coin brought back as near to its standard weight as the gold a guinea it is probable would according to the present proportion exchange for more silver in coin than it would purchase in bullion The silver coin containing its full standard weight there would in this case be a profit in melting it down in order first to sell the bullion for gold coin and afterwards to exchange this gold coin for silver coin to be melted down in the same manner Some alteration in the present proportion seems to be the only method of preventing this inconveniency The inconveniency perhaps would be less if silver was rated in the coin as much above its proper proportion to gold as it is at present rated below it provided it was at the same time enacted that silver should not be a legal tender for more than the change of a guinea in the same manner as copper is not a legal tender for more than the change of a shilling No creditor could in this case be cheated in consequence of the high valuation of silver in coin as no creditor can at present be cheated in consequence of the high valuation of copper The bankers only would suffer by this regulation When a run comes upon them they sometimes endeavour to gain time by paying in sixpences and they would be precluded by this regulation from this discreditable method of evading immediate payment They would be obliged in consequence to keep at all times in their coffers a greater quantity of cash than at present and though this might no doubt be a considerable inconveniency to them it would at the same time be a considerable security to their creditors Three pounds seventeen shillings and tenpence halfpenny the mint price of gold certainly does not contain even in our present excellent gold coin more than an ounce of standard gold and it may be thought therefore should not purchase more standard bullion But gold in coin is more convenient than gold in bullion and though in England the coinage is free yet the gold which is carried in bullion to the mint can seldom be returned in coin to the owner till after a delay of several weeks In the present hurry of the mint it could not be returned till after a delay of several months This delay is equivalent to a small duty and renders gold in coin somewhat more valuable than an equal quantity of gold in bullion If in the English coin silver was rated according to its proper proportion to gold the price of silver bullion would probably fall below the mint price even without any reformation of the silver coin the value even of the present worn and defaced silver coin being regulated by the value of the excellent gold coin for which it can be changed A small seignorage or duty upon the coinage of both gold and silver would probably increase still more the superiority of those metals in coin above an equal quantity of either of them in bullion The coinage would in this case increase the value of the metal coined in proportion to the extent of this small duty for the same reason that the fashion increases the value of plate in proportion to the price of that fashion The superiority of coin above bullion would prevent the melting down of the coin and would discourage its exportation If upon any public exigency it should become necessary to export the coin the greater part of it would soon return again of', '  Saints be praised  uts a house  called OBrien  as toward evening he halted at a sharp bend of the river and pointed toward a tiny cabin that nestled in a grove of balsam at the edge of the high cutbank  Uts th furrst wan Oive seed in six yearbarrin thim haythen igloos av dhriftwood an shnow blocks  Well shtay th night wid um  whoiver they arrean happy Oill be wid a Christian roof over me head wanst more  The outfit was headed for the cabin and a quarter of an hour later they swung into the small clearing before the door  Them dawgs has ben heah  remarked Waseche Bill  as he eyed the trodden snow  Dont reckon nobodys to home  OBrien pushed open the door and entered  closely followed by Connie  Save for a rude bunk built against the wall  and a rusted sheetiron stove  the cabin was empty  and despite the peculiar musty smell of an abandoned building  the travellers were glad to avail themselves of its shelter  Waseche Bill was made comfortable with robes and blankets  and while OBrien unharnessed the dogs and rustled the firewood  Connie unloaded the outfit and carried it inside  The sun had long set  but with the withdrawal of its heat the snow had not stiffened and the wind held warm  Betteh let in the dawgs  tonight  son  advised Waseche  Im fraid we ah in fo a thaw  Still it mout tuhn cold in the night an freeze em into the snow  How long will it lastthe thaw  asked the boy  as he eyed the supply of provisions  Yo caint tell  Two daysmebe threesometimes a weekthen  anyway  one day mo  till she freezes solid  OBrien and I will have to hunt thengrubs getting low  Well see how it looks tomorrow  If its like I think  yo aint agoin to be able to get fah to do no huntin  The snowll be like mush  As OBrien tossed the last armful upon his pile of firewood  Connie announced supper  and the three ate in silenceas hungry men eat  Worn out by the long  hard day on the trail  all slept soundly  and when they awoke it was to find the depressions in the dirt floor filled with water which entered through a crack beneath the door  Weall ah sho nough tied up  now  exclaimed Waseche  as he eyed the tiny trickle  How much grub we got  Connie explored the pack  Three or four days  We better cut the dogs to halfration  Them an us  both  replied the man in the bunk  and groaned as a hot pain shot through his injured leg  Breakfast over  Connie picked up his rifle  fastened on his snowshoes  and stepped on the windsoftened snow  He had taken scarcely a halfdozen steps when he was forced to haltanchored fast in the soggy snow  In vain he tried to raise first one foot and then the otherit was no use  The snow clung to his rackets in huge balls and after repeated efforts he loosened the thongs and stepped on the melting snow  into which he promptly sank to his middle     ', "a quarrel within three words of striking and then he will eat cold Custard Ser Hang him but dost thou think my young Mrs is dumb indeed Jar You saw the Doctors could not cure her but if she do counterfeit do not blame her for 'twere pitty upon pitty that the Sqr a Pox Sqr him should have her here they all come Enter oldGernette his daughter lead by servants as dumb Sqr Softheadher suitor NibbyandJarvis Ger To have my Child struck dumb upon her intended Wedding day and to have the Doctors give her over too O my unhappy stars Soft Are the stars such unhappy things are they the cause of her dumbness by the heart of a horse if I thought so I'd complain of 'em Nib Complain of the Stars who would you complain too Good Sqr Softhead Soft I'd complain to the Sun and Moon I warrant you they'd not uphold them in their Raskally twinkling Tricks Nib Alas poor Sqr the Sun is always in haste he ne'er stays to hear complaints Soft Why then I'l watch them when they fall and if the proudest star of them all light within my ground by the heart of a horse I'l have an Action of Trespass against them and if the Law once take hold of 'em I'l warrant 'em for twinkling again in haste Nib You were best get a star trap to catch 'em in Soft I warrant you a Law trap will do as well Nib Do you think your daughter had not better be dumb and dead than marry such a ridiculous bruit as this Ger O but his estate lies so sweetly round mine that when she understands the blessing she'l dote of him as I do Nib Marry the Devil dote on him why sir he never comes into her Chamber but he is all of a foaming sweat throws off his Periwigg and no one knows whether he or that smells rankest then he runs to the Looking glass rubs his head with the dressing cloth puts on his Periwigg then combs out the Powder upon his Mrs so makes a scurvy leg and leaves her there's a lover with a Pox to him But Sqr why do you prophane the stars so Soft Prophane there's a company of vagabond wandringstars that doe nothing but run up and down the sky to tell fortunes just like our Gipsies i'th' high way I know 'em well enough Heart of a horse to lose a wife for want of three words if she had said butto have and to hold we had had no farther use of her tongue as I know of Hib Why so Sqr Soft Do not call me Sqr Mrs bare Sqr withoutSoftheadsounds scurvily and 'tis scurvily done to call me so and as scurvily I take it and by the heart of a horse if you were not a woman I'd wound you scurvily Jar Truly methinks there's such a sympathy betwixt Sqr andSofthead that 'tis a thousand pitties to part them Nib I beseech you Sqr which is the Ancientest family theSoftheadsor theHaufheads Soft TheSoftheadsare the Ancientest family inEurope forAdam's youngest Son got a knock in his Cradle and theSoftheadsever since derive themselves in a direct line from him Ger How does my child thou hast thy health I hope Olin A a a a a a Soft Heart of a horse I believe she counterfeits dumbness but I have a trick to make her speak again if you'l give me leave Ger With all my heart Sir what is it Soft Why I'l go call her Jade and Whore and that will provoke her to call me Rogue and Raskal you know Ger Tho' it be upon such rude terms I would be glad to hear her speak Sir Soft Come on Why do not you speak the words of Matrimony you Jade that you might be my Wife you little Whore Look you Sir she has given me an answer Shee takes him a cuff o'th' ear Ger I but 'tis but with her hand Sir Soft However 'tis an answer Sir and she may marry me with her hand as well as with her tongue for it seems to me to be the stronger confirmation Ger Squire if you love my child endeavour to find all possible helps where's my Servants Run and ride all ways imaginable leave no ground", "fulfilled in themselves verse 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them This glory of Christ which the saints are to enjoy with him is that which he has in the enjoyment of the Father's infinite love to him as appears by the last words of that prayer of our Lord verse 26 That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them The love which the Father has to his Son is great indeed the Deity does as it were wholly and entirely flow out in a stream of love to Christ and the joy and pleasure of Christ is proportionably great This is the stream of Christ's delights the river of his infinite pleasure which he will make his saints to drink of with him agreeably to Psal xxxvi 8 9 They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house Thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures For with thee is the fountain of life In thy light shall we see light The saints shall have pleasure in partaking with Christ in his pleasure and shall see light in his light They shall partake with Christ of the same river of pleasure shall drink of the same water of life and of the same new wine in Christ's Father's kingdom Matt xxvi 29 That new wine is especially that joy and happiness that Christ and his true disciples shall partake of together in glory which is the purchase of Christ's blood or the reward of his obedience unto death Christ at his ascension into heaven received everlasting pleasures at his Father's right hand and in the enjoyment of his Father's love as the reward of his own death or obedience unto death But the same righteousness is reckoned to both head and members and both shall have fellowship in the same reward each according to their distinct capacity That the saints in heaven have such a communion with Christ in his joy and do so partake with him in his own enjoyment of the Father does greatly manifest the transcendent excellency of their happiness and their being admitted to a vastly higher privilege in glory than the angels 2 The saints in heaven are received to a fellowship or participation with Christ in the glory of that dominion to which the Father hath exalted him The saints when they ascend to heaven as Christ ascended and are made to sit together with him in heavenly places and are partakers of the glory of his exaltation are exalted to reign with him They are through him made kings and priests and reign with him and in him over the same kingdom As the Father hath appointed unto him a kingdom so he has appointed to them The Father has appointed the Son to reign over his own kingdom and the Son appoints his saints to reign in his The Father has given to Christ to sit with him on his throne and Christ gives to the saints to sit with him on his throne agreeably to Christ's promise Rev iii 21 Christ as God's Son is the heir of his kingdom and the saints are joint heirs with Christ which implies that they are heirs of the same inheritance to possess the same kingdom in and with him according to their capacity Christ in his kingdom reigns over heaven and earth he is appointed the heir of all things and so all things are the saints' whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all are theirs because they are Christ's and united to him 1 Cor iii 21 22 23 The angels are given to Christ as a part of his dominion they are all given to wait upon him as ministering spirits to him So also they are all even the highest and most dignified of them ministering spirits to minister to them who are the heirs of salvation They are Christ's angels and they are also their angels Such is the saints' union with Christ and their interest in him that what he possesses they possess in a much more perfect and blessed manner than if all things were given to them separately and by themselves to be disposed of according to their discretion They are now disposed of so as in every respect to be most for", '  But Dotty did not understand how this could be  I wish I hadnt come out West at all  thought she  Theyre going to take me up to Indinaplis  and there Ill have to stay  praps a week  for my father always has such long business  Dear  dear  and I dont know but everybodys dead  Just as she had drawn a curtain of gloom over her bright little face  and had buried both her dimples under it  and all her smiles  Uncle Henry came home from his office  looking very roguish  Well  little miss  and what do you suppose Ive brought you from up town  Put on your thinkingcap  and tell me  Bananas  papaws  simmons  lemons  Dear me  what is it  Is it to eat or wear  And have you got it in your pocket  Uncle Henry  who had had his hand behind him  now held it out with a letter in ita letter in a white envelope  directed  in clear  elegant writing  to Miss Alice B  Parlin  care of H  S  Clifford  Esq    Quinn  Indiana  There could be no mistake about it  the letter was intended for Dotty Dimple  and had travelled all the way by mail  But then that title  Miss  before the name  It was more than probable that the people all along the road had supposed it was intended for a young lady  When the wonderful thing was given her  her first postoffice letter  she clapped her hands for joy  Miss  Miss  repeated she  as Horace reread the direction  for she was not learned in the mysteries of writing  and could not read it for herself  O  yes  Miss  certainly  If it was to me  it would be Mr  Master  you mean  corrected Grace  No  Horace  you are not Mr  yet  said Dotty  confidently  youve never been married  The next thing in order was the reading of the letter  Dotty tore it open with a trembling hand  I should like to see another letter that would make a child so happy as that one did  It was written by three different people  and all to the same little girl  Not a line to Uncle Henry or Aunt Maria  or Horace or Grace  All to Dottys self  as if she were a personage of the first importance  Mamma began it  How charming to see My dear little daughter  traced so carefully in printed capitals  Then it was such a satisfaction to be informed  in the sweetest language  that this same dear little daughter was sadly missed  Dotty was so glad to be missed  There was a present waiting for her at home  Mrs  Parlin was not willing to say what it was  but it had been sent by Aunt Madge from the city of New York  and must be something fine  There were two whole pages of the clear  fair writing  signed at the close  Your affectionate mother  Mary L  Parlin  Just as if Dotty didnt know what mothers name was  Then Susy followed with a short account of Zip  and how he had stuck himself full of burs     ', "Visit which I did the first time of our Meeting but added that it was Curiosity and to oblige him that I gave my self that Trouble He thank'd me and ask'd me what I thought of her Indisposition I told him I could not answer for the State of her Heart but I was assur'd that her Body was in a violent Fever This I said a little to undeceive him for since he could not be persuaded to abandon her I thought it would be more to our Advantage to make him believe it was a real Indisposition He went to make her a Visit that Evening and at his Return told me I had given him true Information for the Physicians had order'd her to be let Blood and that she was in a dangerous Fever and her Father design'd to send her into the Country the next Day I was mightily pleas'd that he was deceiv'd as well as the Father and I did not doubt but she had persuaded the Physicians to favour the Deceit Accordingly the next Day she was convey'd in a Litter to a Country House of her Father 's two Leagues from Rome upon the River Tyber I flatter'd my self that her being in the Country would give me a fairer Opportunity of conversing with her But though I try'd all the Methods imaginable I could not find the least Glimpse of Hope in above six Weeks time I was perfectly like a mad Creature and all my Friends particularly my Brother took Notice of my Uneasiness But I kept the Cause of it intirely to my self Any one that 's a Judge of Love and has ever been in my Circumstances may guess at what I felt All I cou'd learn of my Mistress was that she continu'd very ill My Mind was tortur'd with a thousand Imaginations Sometimes I thought her false and that it was her own Desire which kept me from seeing her at other times I fancy'd she was really indispos'd A Month more slip'd away and I was as unlikely to see her then as at first One Morning my Brother came into my Chamber before I was drest He seem'd over complaisant to me and express'd a Concern for the Alteration of my Temper I fancy said he Brother that Love has forc'd himself into your Breast and that the Object of your Passion has no Regard to the Torments you endure I excus'd my self to him that Love had no concern in my Humour but rather an inward Indisposition of Body He said many kind things upon that Occasion promis'd to assist me all he could and left me Assoon as he was gone I dress'd my self and got on Horseback in order once more to try my Fortune and I had taken a Resolution to see my Mistress whatever Hazard I should run When I came upon the skirt of a Wood within half a League of the Place where I was going I was surrounded by a dozen Men on Horseback who notwithstanding the Resistance I made got me down bound me and carry'd me into the Wood I imagin'd 'em to be Thieves by their Proceeding but they never once attempted to take any thing from me which alter'd my Opinion and I began to think they had a Design upon my Life The State and Uncertainty of my Love made Death look like a Friend They kept me in the Wood till the Dusk of the Evening then clapt me into a Litter and travell'd hard all Night The next Morning I was put into a Boat and hurry'd on board a Vessel that lay a League off at Sea Assoon as they had receiv'd me they weighted and set Sail and the Person that seem'd to have Command in the Boat prov'd to be the Captain of the Vessel They carry'd me bound into his Cabin When we were alone he gave me a Paper which I soon knew to be my Brother 's Hand writing and in it an open Letter whose Hand I could not tell by the Direction Upon this the Italian took 'em both out of his Bosom See said he the fatal Scroll which has robb'd me of all Joy in this Life and which I have kept during my Captivity The first Letter he read was to this", "After these appear'dA crew who under Names of old Renown Osiris Isis Orusand thirsome copies have theirTrainWith monstrous shapes and sorceries abus'dFanaticEgyptand her Priests to seekThir wandring Gods disguis'd in brutish formsRather then human Nor didIsraelscapeTh' infection when thir borrow'd Gold compos'dThe Calf inOreb and the Rebel KingDoubl'd that sin inBetheland inDan Lik'ning his Maker to the Grazed Ox Jehovah who in one Night when he pass'dFromEgyptmarching equal'd with one strokeBoth her first born and all her bleating Gods Belialcame last then whom a Spirit more lewdFell not from Heaven or more gross to loveVice for it self To him no Temple stoodOr Altar smoak'd yet who more oft then heeIn Temples and at Altars when the PriestTurns Atheist as didEly'sSons who fill'dWith lust and violence the house of God In Courts and Palaces he also ReignsAnd in luxurious Cities where the noyseOf riot ascends above thirsome copies have theirloftiest Towrs And injury and outrage And when NightDarkens the Streets then wander forth the SonsOfBelial flown with insolence and wine Witness the Streets ofSodom and that nightInGibeah when the hospitable doorExpos'd a Matron to avoid worse rape These were the prime in order and in might The rest were long to tell though far renown'd Th'IonianGods ofJavansIssue heldGods yet confest later then Heav'n and EarthThir boasted Parents TitanHeav'ns first bornWith his enormous brood and birthright seis'dBy youngerSaturn he from mightierJoveHis own andRhea'sSon like measure found SoJoveusurping reign'd these first inCreetAndIdaknown thence on the Snowy topOf coldOlympusrul'd the middle AirThir highest Heav'n or on theDelphianCliff Or inDodona and through all the boundsOfDoricLand or who withSaturnoldFled overAdriato th'HesperianFields And ore theCelticroam'd the utmost Isles All these and more came flocking but with looksDown cast and damp yet such wherein appear'dObscure some glimps of joy to have found thir chiefNot in despair to have found themselves not lostIn loss itself which on his count'nance castLike doubtful hue but he his wonted prideSoon recollecting with high words that boreSemblance of worth not substance gently rais'dThir fanting courage and dispel'd thir fears Then strait commands that at the warlike soundOf Trumpets loud and Clarions be upreardHis mighty Standard that proud honour claim'dAzazelas his right a Cherube tall Who forthwith from the glittering Staff unfurldTh' Imperial Ensign which full high advanc'tShon like a Meteor streaming to the WindWith Gemms and Golden lustre rich imblaz'd Seraphic arms and Trophies all the whileSonorous mettal blowing Martial sounds At which the universal Host upsentA shout that tore Hells Concave and beyondFrighted the Reign ofChaosandold Night All in a moment through the gloom were seenTen thousand Banners rise into the AirWith Orient Colours waving with them roseA Forrest huge of Spears and thronging HelmsAppear'd and serried Shields in thick arrayOf depth immeasurable Anon they moveIn perfectPhalanxto theDorianmoodOf Flutes and soft Recorders such as rais'dTo hight of noblest temper Hero's oldArming to Battel and in stead of rageDeliberate valour breath'd firm and unmov'dWith dread of death to flight or foul retreat Nor wanting power to mitigate and swageWith solemn touches troubl'd thoughts and chaseAnguish and doubt and fear and sorrow and painFrom mortal or immortal minds Thus theyBreathing united force with fixed thoughtMov'd on in silence to soft Pipes that charm'dThir painful steps o're the burnt soyle and nowAdvanc't in view they stand a horrid FrontOf dreadful length and dazling Arms in guiseOf Warriers old with order'd Spear and Shield Awaiting what command thir mighty ChiefHad to impose He through the armed FilesDarts his experienc't eye and soon traverseThe whole Battalion views thir order due Thir visages and stature as of Gods Thir number last he summs And now his heartDistends with pride and hardning in his strengthGlories For never since created man Met such imbodied force as nam'd with theseCould merit more then that small infantryWarr'd on by Cranes though all the Giant broodOfPhlegrawith th' Heroic Race were joyn'dThat fought atTheb'sandIlium on each sideMixt with auxiliar Gods and what resoundsIn Fable orRomanceofUthersSonsBegirt withBritishandArmoricKnights And all who since Baptiz'd or InfidelJousted inAspramontorMontalban Damasco orMarocco orTrebisondOr whomBisertasent fromAfricshoreWhenCharlemainwith all his Peerage fellByFontarabbia Thus far these beyondCompare of mortal prowess yet observ'dThir dread commander he above the restIn shape and gesture proudly eminentStood like a Towr his form had yet not lostAll her Original brightness nor appear'dLess then Arch Angel ruind and th' excessOf Glory obscur'd As when the Sun new ris'nLooks through the Horizontal misty AirShorn of his Beams or from behind the MoonIn dim Eclips disastrous twilight shedsOn half the Nations and with fear of changePerplexes Monarch Dark'n'd so yet shonAbove", 'taken out of S Chrysostome he thought to adde a Grace his Answere by continuinge in the testimonies of the selfe same Doctour and by making S Chrysostome to agree with S Chrysostom And so he repeateth oftentyme Chrysostoms Liturgie confessed by M Iew Chrysostome hymselfe sayinge Chrysostome HYMSELFE in his Liturgie Chrysostom HIMSELFE in his Liturgie Chrysostom HIMSELF in the Liturgie The very order of Chrysostomes Masse by the witnesse of Chrysostome HYMSELFE As though that nothing were so much to be feared as that some lyke hymself would deme it to be S Chrysostomes Liturgie and then should he leese a good Argument Therefore he setteth the Booke furth very wel and nameth it the Liturgie ofChrysostome hymselfe and maketh so muche of it that he signifieth it to in it self Authoritie inough to prouean assertion without any more wordes For thus saith M Iewel But what needeth much proufe Iew in a case that is so plain Chrysostome himself c As if he should saie That the Clergie receiued in olde time with the Priest that celebrated I proued it by the Cano s of the Apostles by Pope Anacletus by the Councel of Nice Laodic a and of Toledo But what needeth much proufe in a case that is so plained I could allege more witnesses Antiquitie is ful of Examples The case is cleare and uident But to be short I wil bring one Testimone for al And what is that Mary Chrysostome him selfe Where I pray you In the Liturgie Why did Chrysostome euer make any Where should one find it By what note might one know it In the Liturgie saith M Iewel that co monly beareth his name Speake you that to the disco mendacion o p ai e of it to the as though it were not S Chrysostomes in deede but are only his name how agreeth it thatChrysostom him selfe should witnesse any thing by this Liturgie For if you should said no more but this Ch ysostome in the Liturgie that co monly beareth his name c you might ben thought to called it S Chrysostomes Liturgie because other so name it and no certaintie might be gathered of your owne opinion and iudgem now in sayingChrysostom him self c you declare by y addition of the Pronounehim selfe that your opinion is s Chryso tom euen e that made the 61 Domel ead populum Antiochen to be the very A thor of this Liturgie If therefore you cast not in these wordesthat co monly beareth his name to the dispraise or discredite of the Liturgie then you not only confessed thatChrysostome him selfeshould be maker of it but farder also you teach vs to find out that Liturgie by the title of y booke and name of s Chrysostom which itcommonly beareth either you make A good Argume t against singular and precise Heretiques which wil needes thinges otherwise to be taken then commonly they are called Now if you dyd put in the forsaied words that commonly beareth his name neither to the praise nor dispraise of the Liturgie but as it came to your mynde so you lette it fall out into the Paper that which might wel inough ben spared let so take it then And what remaineth but thatChrysostome himselfemuste be vndoubted Author of this Liturgie by your conclusion Otherwise you not proued byChrysostom himself that the Priestes and Deacons whiche no man denieth receiued with the Bishop or Chiefe Exequutor at the Aultare if the Liturgie by which you proue it be not S Chrysostomes owne Ergo say I now whereas M Iewel in the 10 page of his Replie disproueth the Liturgie of S Chrysostome And in the 89 and 90 of the same Replie affirmethS Chrysostome hymselfe to saie that whiche in the Liturgie is affirmed It is most plaine and euident that the selfesame Authorities of the first six hundred yeres which he wil destroie and denie rather than his Aduersarie should vse them he yet hymselfe willoccupie at his pleasure and make a great shew and countenance that he is a folower of Antiquitie In like maner in the 66 page of his Replie he argueth against a Decree of Soter Bishop of Rome and in the 76 page folowing he applieth the selfe same Decree to his purpose Read and consider y places them selues you to whom M Iewels sayinges are pretious I wil', "that no discussion which could take place that session could lead to any useful measure and therefore he had wished not to argue it till the whole of it could be argued A day would come when every member would have an opportunity of stating his opinion and he wished it might be discussed with a proper spirit on all sides on fair and liberal principles and without any shackles from local and interested considerations With regard to the inquiries instituted before the committee of privy council he was sure as soon as it became obvious that the subject must undergo a discussion it was the duty of His Majesty 's Ministers to set those inquiries on foot which should best enable them to judge in what manner they could meet or offer any proposition respecting the Slave Trade And although such previous examinations by no means went to deprive that house of its undoubted right to institute those inquiries or to preclude them they would be found greatly to facilitate them But exclusive of this consideration it would have been utterly impossible to have come to any discussion of the subject that could have been brought to a conclusion in the course of the present session Did the inquiry then before the privy council prove a loss of time So far from it that upon the whole time had been gained by it He had moved the resolution therefore to pledge the house to bring on the discussion early in the next session when they would have a full opportunity of considering every part of the subject first whether the whole of the trade ought to be abolished and if so how and when If it should be thought that the trade should only be put under certain regulations what those regulations ought to be and when they should take place These were questions which must be considered and therefore he had made his resolution as wide as possible that there might be room for all necessary considerations to be taken in He repeated his declaration that he would reserve his sentiments till the day of discussion should arrive and again declared that he earnestly wished to avoid an anticipation of the debate upon the subject But if such debate was likely to take place he would withdraw his motion and offer it another day A few words then passed between Mr Pitt and Mr Fox in reply to each other after which Lord Penrhyn rose He said there were two classes of men the African merchants and the planters both of whose characters had been grossly calumniated These wished that an inquiry might be instituted and this immediately conscious that the more their conduct was examined the less they would be found to merit the opprobrium with which they had been loaded The charges against the Slave Trade were either true or false If they were true it ought to be abolished but if upon inquiry they were found to be without foundation justice ought to be done to the reputation of those who were concerned in it He then said a few words by which he signified that after all it might not be an improper measure to make regulations in the trade Mr Burke said the noble lord who was a man of honour himself had reasoned from his own conduct and being conscious of his own integrity was naturally led to imagine that other men were equally just and honourable Undoubtedly the merchants and planters had a right to call for an investigation of their conduct and their doing so did them great credit The Slave Trade also ought equally to be inquired into Neither did he deny that it was right his Majesty 's ministers should inquire into its merits for themselves They had done their duty but that House who had the petitions of the people on their table neglected it by having so long deferred an inquiry of their own If that House wished to preserve their functions their understandings their honour and their dignity he advised them to beware of committees of privy council If they suffered their business to be done by such means they were abdicating their trust and character and making way for an entire abolition of their functions which they were parting with one after another Thus Star after star goes out and all is night If they neglected the petitions of their constituents they must fall", 'in leauing good vndone that is against the wil and law of God Q Whence floweth or proceedeth it A From the fountaine and roote of originall corruption for it is a deriuatiue from it and a fruit of it Q Doth it any way aggrauate and increase originall sinne A Yes for it daiely encreaseth the guilt and punishment of it and if faith repentance preuent not deserueth andprocureth the greater torment in hell for as there are degrees of sinne Ma 11 24 Luc 12 47so God in his iustice hath accordingly appointed and ordained semblable degr es of punishment Ephes 4 vers 18 Q What is the cause of Actuall sin A The next and immediate cause is mans corrupt minde wil and affections for these are the working instruments and command the action and therefore as sparkes proceed from the burning coales as rust from the iron and venim from the Aspe so doth actual sin flow from our sinfull and degenerate nature Q What are the outward causes or occasions of Actuall sinne Luk 22 ver 3 4 A Foure specially First the suggestion and temptaton of the Diuel prouoking and enticing men thereunto Luk 7 1 Secondly the scandals and bad examples of wicked men offending them Matth 13 vers 21 Thirdly troubles and persecutions through which many men are drawn to vniust practises yea to fall away from sound faith and true religion Ibid v 22 1 Tim 6 ver 17 Lastly profits and pleasures which drowne men in destruction and cause them to forget God and themselues Q How is Originall sin to be distinguishedfrom Actuall transgression A Many waies First originall corruption is bred and borne in vs and with vs but Actuall sin is borne afterwards Secondly Originall sinne is the roote but Actuall sinne the fruit Originall sinne the cause but Actuall the effect Originall sinne is the mother but Actuall the daughter Lastly in Actuall sinne the matter doth not remaine but passeth away for when a man hath committed blasphemie adultery murther c the action foorthwith ceaseth though the offence of God Rom 3 11and the guilt still remaine but in originall sinne the matter manifestly remaineth Rom 7 18 h ereupon we naturally yea and daily runne and rush into sinne and are backward and ward to the performance of any good thing that God requireth CHAP 2 Of the punishment of Sinne Question WHat followeth sinne A Temporall and eternall punishment Rom 6 23Q Are the temporall punishments of sinne inflicted vpon mankind curses satisfactions to Gods iustice and the forerunners of euerlasting damnation A They are such in their own nature and originall and such in all the reprobates yea they are no other then curses to the elect so long as they are vnregenerate and vnder the ministry of the Law Gal 3 10 For cursed is he that doth not continue in all things that are written in the book of the Law to doe them Q But what are these temporall plagues and punishments to the beleeuing and regenerate A They are not to speake properly the punishment of their sinnes nor part of the eternall curse and therefore no satisfactions to the rigour of Gods iustice for Christ by his death and obedience hath fully satisfied his fathers iustice remoued from them the curse of the law Gal 3 13 yea and deliuered them Heb 2 ver15 which for feare of death were all their life time subiect to bondage Heb 12 ver 11 they are therefore notcurses butcorrections notpunishments butpreseruatiues them and not thebroad waythat leadeth to destruction 2 Sam 12 but thenarrow waythat tendeth life Act 14 22 Q But seeing that Christ hath made satisfaction for sinne Rom 3 v 25 26 2Cor 5 19 and their sinnes are not imputed to them but pardoned why doth not God as well eodem instanti take away the chasticement as the Sinne A First because certaine seedes of corruption certaine sparkles of concupiscence and certaine rootes of sinne in part abide and will abide in them so long as they liue in this mortality which Christ the Physitian of our soules must needes correct yea and mortifie by the bitter pilles and purgations of affliction Secondly because the bitter memory of sinne committed remaineth in the minds of them that loue God 2Cor 7 v 11 Math 14 v 5 8 which cannot but grieue and molest them Thirdly', "Prologue Written by GEORGE COLMAN Esq Spoken by Mr PALMER TASTE at all seasons sets the world a madding Taste now commands and all the world 's a gadding Courtier and Cit alike their sorrows drown London itself seems going out of town '' Abroad in search of happiness they roam Still dull perhaps but duller still at home Shou'd health the noblest to her fountains draw All sick or well surround the genial spa Flock to the pump and in the highest style Sweeten the humors and correct the bile With taste Dame Pumpkin racks her husband 's brain An honest fruiterer of Botolph lane Town in the dog days faugh 't is my aversion Let 's take a trip my dear some sweet excursion Smother'd in smoke how very hard our cases Nothing in summer like the wat ring Places '' Next day the Pumpkins load the gig with joy Between them closely cram'd a chubby boy While humbler pairs seek Margate in the hoy To day two vent rous females spread the sail Love points their course and speeds the prosp rous gale India they seek but not with those enroll'd Who barter English charms for Eastern gold Freighted with beauty crossing dang rous seas To trade in love and marry for rupees To India then our Author wafts you now But not a breath of politics I vow Grave politics wou'd here appear a crime You 've had enough Heaven knows all winter time The laughing summer now your care beguiles And we your servants live upon your smiles Smiles and a sword some snarling critic cries A bowl and dagger wou'd no less surprise Perhaps 't is but the cunning of the scene Some wooden sword like Harlequin 's you mean '' Truce with shrewd wit a while let cavil cease That sword our drama styles The Sword of Peace Edgeless it proves not yet the wound it makes Tho ' on the heart to life more sweet awakes Such from Achilles Telephus endur'd Which by one spear was given and was cur'd Our heroines tho ' seeking regions new To English honor both hold firm and true Love struck indeed but yet a charming pair Virtuous and mild like all our British fair Such gentle Sirs we trust success shall crown Syrens so harmless can not move your frown To such advent rers lend a gracious hand And bring them safely to their native land DRAMATIS PERSONAE MEN Resident Mr Baddeley Mr David Northcote Mr Kemble Mr Edwards Mr Williamson Lieutenant Dormer Mr Palmer Supple Mr R Palmer Jeffreys Servant to the Miss Moretons Mr Bannister Jun Caesar Mr Burton Mazinghi Dowza Mr Chapman Gentlemen by Messrs Johnson Lyons Abbot Painter WOMEN Miss Eliza Moreton Miss Farren Miss Louisa Moreton Mrs Kemble Mrs Tartar Mrs Whitfield Mrs Garnish Mrs Poussin Mrs Gobble Mrs Edwin Miss Bronze Miss Brangin Ladies Miss Francis Miss Palmer and Mrs Gaudry SCENE in India on the Coast of Coromandel The Lines in inverted Commas are omitted in Representation The Sword of Peace Act I Scene 1 SCENE a Room at Mrs Tartar 's Enter Eliza and Louisa Moreton Eliza Well Louisa here we are safe arrived on the coast of Coromandel Louisa And in good truth Eliza I wish we were safe shipp'd off again Eliza Whither away so fast good coz nay nay but let us receive our fortunes first and truly for my part terra firma though even such a sandy dry soil as this is suits my feelings better than the wat ry elements Louisa I do n't know what state your feelings are in but I 'm sure mine have been tortured from the first moment I set foot on land Eliza Why I grant you as fine ladies of delicate sentiments and heroic modesty ours have been pretty well tried or rather we have been struggling hard against the stream of prejudice and custom to preserve ourselves from their effects Louisa And which is a point I still doubt for our hostess good now what think you of her Eliza Why for our well beloved lady hostess dear Madam Tartar I think we shall find her blue cast or half cast complexion the fairest part of her composition But notwithstanding her hauteur I shall teach her the difference between women who come here to make their fortunes and those who only come to receive them Louisa If I cou'd have foreseen we should have", "THEM came a cold Friday morning when Clyde and I thought ourselves half frozen all the way to school A strong wind rose and rose all day and by night was sweeping down icily out of the nor h We fought our way home for two miles against it that afternoon and all the evening after we got home we shivered and hugged the stove and could not get warm Clyde was sick that night and the next day and Sunday As for me I was oddly weak and still ' I would not quite call myself sick On Monday morning I set out to school alone Clyde was still not well and the morning was very sharp I dreaded the long walk in the cold and for once realization was quite equal toanticipation I was thoroughly chilled by the t hue I reached 1 he schoolhouse and t here N emesis met me boldly I had been cowardly about dismissing a negligent janitor Now I was to I had to go out cold as I was to gather up frosty wood to build one And when the wood was gathered I found that the stove was too choked with ashes to receive it I went out again and lugged in a heavy wooden bucket weighted with remnants of the cement that had once been mixed in it This was our ash bucket I filled it three times before I considered that the stove would do And when I finally made the damp wood burn I was feeling not cold only but very queer Queer and more queer I felt all day By noon I knew that I was sick but I had an idea that perhaps I could struggle through the afternoon session somehow I tried it By two o'clock I seemed to be looking at my geography class through a dense haze and I realized foggily that I was n't quite sure of what I was saying to them and that I cared very little what I suddenly sat down in one of the children 's seats and admitted that I was not feeling so very well There was an immediate still awed confusion in the schoolroom I dimly saw a small girl 's terrified face and felt that I probably looked rather white and odd Then ' I 'll get my horse for you ' Edward Lancaster was saying Ile always thought of something practical ' You can ride home ' I 'd never stick on a horse ' I owned mournfully ' You would n ' t ' Edward was looking at me regretfully I hated to disappoint him he wanted so to help I put my head down upon my arms and let theworld go as black as it wanted to for a minute Then because I knew from the hush how frightened the children were I sat up again and tried to look intelligent It was then that Rosie Dennen spoke ' Walter you go an ' hitch up Dolly to And to me she said ' Walter ' 11 take you home ' He did In a surprisingly short time considering how time dragged just then Walter was back with the ramshackle surrey on the back seat of which was spread out generously a gorgeous comfort ' from the Dennen beds Mamma had sent word that I was to be wrapped in it but even in the numbVOL 119 NO 4 ness of the moment I shuddered at the thought Fin all right I do n't need to be wrapped up ' said I feebly dropping clown on the seat But when we reached the Dennen house there was Mamma herself ready to go with me to the Vests ' and she pulled that comfort about me with a firm hand ' I 'm not much cold ' I protested faintly in spite of the chill I was having And do n't take the trouble to go with me I 'll be all right ' I 'm look as white as death Are you troubled with heart t rouble ' I denied it And she began to cheer me up if I remember correctly what I did n't much notice at the time with some accounts of illnesses that she had had in her family When I had once reached t he Vests ' and been put to bed with hot things about me I began to revive And when I had revived", '  Back again to work  Happily  all was finished  and the servants were called in to pack the pretty  fragile articles  Now I shall have five minutes  I thought to myself  and I will find out whether she cares for me or not  Alas  there was the dressingbell  We have just finished in time for dinner  said Lady Thesiger  Sir John will not be at home  he does not return until late  I was tortured with impatience  Had I been waiting for a verdict over life or death  my agony would not have been onehalf so great  The long ordeal of dinner had to pass  You will allow me to go to the drawingroom with you  I said to the mistress of the house  I could not sit here alone  Then I saw a chance  Agatha went to the piano and played one of Mendelssohns Songs Without Words  The difference between the pure  sweet  highbred English girl and the brilliant  seductive French woman never appeared to me so great as when they were at the piano  Coralies music wrapped ones soul  steeped ones senses  brought one nearer to earth  Agatha took one almost straight to heaven  Listening to her  pure and holy thoughts came  high and noble impulses  Then  seeing that Lady Thesiger looked tired  I suggested that she should rest upon the sofa while I took Miss Thesiger for a little stroll through the gardens  The evening was beautiful  warm and clear  the golden sun lingering as though loath to leave the fair world to darkness  At last  at last  My hands trembled with impatience as I drew the black lace mantilla over her white shoulders  At last  at last I had her all to myself  only the birds and flowers around us  only the blue sky overhead  Then  when I would have given worlds for the power of speech  a strange  dull silence came over me  Agatha  I said at last  I came over today on purpose to see you  I want to ask you something  a favor so great my lips can hardly frame the words  She looked at me  There was infinite wonder  infinite gentleness in her eyes  I took courage then  and told my tale in burning words  I cannot remember now  but I told her how I had loved her from the first moment I had ever seen her  and had resolved upon winning her  if she was to be won  Never mind what passed  I only know the sun never shone so brightly  the flowers were never onehalf so fair  the world so bright  no man ever onehalf so happy  For shewell  she had listened to me  and her sweet lips quivered  her beautiful face had grown tender and soft  she laid her little  white hands in mine and said she loved me  I have wondered since that the weight of my own happiness did not break my heart  the suspense had been so great  You love me  Say it again  Agatha  I cannot believe it  Oh  my darling  it seemed to me easier to reach the golden stars than to win you     ', '  They gathered in a circle around the monarch  from whose lips slowly  like falling tears  fell one by one the names of the killed  Here and there the cheeks of their relatives turned pale  Suddenly the Count de Beaugre saw appear  at the farther end of the gallery  stately and ghostlike  the bloodstained figure of his son  who  with eyes wide open  stared at his father  and saluted him with a slight motion of the head  and then glided away through the door  My son is dead  cried Count de Beaugreand  at the very same moment  the king uttered his name as one of the slain  Ah  may I never see such a ghostlike figure  murmured Josephine  drawing closer to her husband  Bonaparte  promise me that you will never go to war again  that you will keep peace with all the world  so that I may have no cause of alarm  And to tremble at my ghost  exclaimed Bonaparte  laughing  Look at this selfish woman  she does not wish me a heros death  lest I should appear to her here in the shape of a bloody placard  With her small bejewelled hand Josephine closed his mouth  and ordered lights to be brought  she asked Lavalette to play a lively dancingtune  and cried out to the joyous youthful group  at the head of whom were Hortense and Eugene  to fall in for a dance  Nothing more charming  writes the Duchess dAbrantes  could be seen than a ball in Malmaison  made up as it was of the young ladies whom the military family of the first consul brought together  and who  without having the name of it  formed the court of Madame Bonaparte  They were all young  many of them very beautiful  and when this lovely group were dressed in white crape  adorned with flowers  their heads crowned with wreaths as fresh as the hues of their young  laughing  charming faces  it was indeed a bewitching sight to witness the animated and lively dance in these halls  through which walked the first consul  surrounded by the men with whom he discussed and decided the destinies of Europe  But the best and most exciting amusement in Malmaison was the theatre  and nothing delighted Bonaparte so much as this  where the young troop of lovers in the palace performed little operas and vaudevilles  and went through their parts with all the eagerness of real actors  perfectly happy in having the consul and his wife for audience  In Malmaison  Bonaparte abandoned himself with boundless joy to his fondness for the theatre  here he applauded with all the gusto of an amateur  laughed with the laisseraller of a collegeboy at the harmless jokes of the vaudevilles  and here also he took great pleasure in the dramatic performances of Eugene  who excelled especially in comic roles  Bonaparte had a most convenient stage constructed in Malmaison for his actors  he had the most beautiful costumes made for each new piece  and the actors Talma and Michet had to come every week to the chateau  to give the young people instruction in their parts     ', "Francis came into the room to beg something for his convent No man cares to have his virtues the sport of contingencies or one man may be generous as another man is puissant sed non quo ad hanc or be it as it may for there is no regular reasoning upon the ebbs and flows of our humours they may depend upon the same causes for aught I know which influence the tides themselves 'twould oft be no discredit to us to suppose it was so I'm sure at least for myself that in many a case I should be more highly satisfied to have it said by the world 'I had had an affair with the moon in which there was neither sin nor shame' than have it pass altogether as my own act and deed wherein there was so much of both But be this as it may The moment I cast my eyes upon him I was determined not to give him a single sous and accordingly I put my purse into my pocket button'd it up set myself a little more upon my centre and advanced up gravely to him there was something I fear forbidding in my look I have his figure this moment before my eyes and think there was that in it which deserved better The monk as I judged from the break in his tonsure a few scatter'd white hairs upon his temples being all that remained of it might be about seventy but from his eyes and that sort of fire which was in them which seemed more temper'd by courtesy than years could be no more than sixty Truth might lie between He was certainly sixty five and the general air of his countenance notwithstanding something seem'd to have been planting wrinkles in it before their time agreed to the account It was one of those heads which Guido has often painted mild pale penetrating free from all commonplace ideas of fat contented ignorance looking downwards upon the earth it look'd forwards but look'd as if it look'd at something beyond this world How one of his order came by it heaven above who let it fall upon a monk's shoulders best knows but it would have suited a Bramin and had I met it upon the plains of Indostan I had reverenced it The rest of his outline may be given in a few strokes one might put it into the hands of anyone to design for 'twas neither elegant or otherwise but as character and expression made it so it was a thin spare form something above the common size if it lost not the distinction by a bend forward in the figure but it was the attitude of Entreaty and as it now stands presented to my imagination it gain'd more than it lost by it When he had entered the room three paces he stood still and laying his left hand upon his breast a slender white staff with which he journey'd being in his right when I had got close up to him he introduced himself with the little story of the wants of his convent and the poverty of his order and did it with so simple a grace and such an air of deprecation was there in the whole cast of his look and figure I was bewitch'd not to have been struck with it A better reason was I had predetermined not to give him a single sous Calais The Monk'Tis very true said I replying to a cast upwards with his eyes with which he had concluded his address 'tis very true and heaven be their resource who have no other but the charity of the world the stock of which I fear is no way sufficient for the manygreat claimswhich are hourly made upon it As I pronounced the wordsgreat claims he gave a slight glance with his eye downwards upon the sleeve of his tunic I felt the full force of the appeal I acknowledge it said I a coarse habit and that but once in three years with meagre diet are no great matters and the true point of pity is as they can be earn'd in the world with so little industry that your order should wish to procure them by pressing upon a fund which is the property of the lame the blind the aged and the infirm the captive who lies down counting over and", '  We want t make a clean job once we start in  an we kaint do that in the dark  Furthermore  as I said before  if we go t throwin lead when we kaint see ten feet in front of us  wed just about hit that girl first rattle out uh the box  She aint comin t no harm just now  or it wouldnt be so blamed peaceful around there  Its only a matter of a couple uh hours t daylight  anyhow  What dyuh think  Under the circumstances  the only thing we can do is to wait  MacRae assented  and I fancied that there was a reluctant quiver in his usually steady voice  Its going to be smoky at daybreak  but we can see their camp from this first point  I think  Theres a big rock over hereIll show youyou and Sarge can get under cover there  Ill lie up on the opposite side  so theyll have to come between us  Let them pack and get started  When they get nearly abreast  cut loose  Shoot their saddlehorses first  then we can fight it out  Come on  Ill show you that rock  MacRaes bump of location was nearly as well developed as Piegans  He picked his way through the sagebrush to the other side of the canyon  bringing us in the deepest gloom to a great slab of sandstone that had fallen from above  and lay a few feet from the base of the sheer wall  It was a natural breastwork  all ready to our hand  There  without another word  he left us  Crouching in the shelter of that rock  not daring to speak above a whisper  denied the comforts of tobacco  it seemed as if we were never to be released from the dusky embrace of night  In reality it was less than two hours till daybreak  but they were slowfooted ones to me  Then dawn flung itself impetuously across the hills  and the naked rim of the canyon took form in a shifting whirl of smoke  Down in the depths gloom and shadows vanished together  and Piegan Smith and I peered over the top of our rock and saw the outlaw campmen and horses dim figures in the growing light  We scanned the opposite side for sight of MacRae  but saw nothing of him  he kept close under cover  Theyre packin up  Piegan murmured  with a dry chuckle  I reckon things wont tighten nor nothin in a few minutes  eh  But say  damn if I see anything among that layout that resembles a female  Do you  I did not  even when I focused the fieldglasses on that bunch at that short distance  Certainly she was not thereat least she was not to be seen  and I could almost read the expression on each mans features  so close did the glasses draw them up  And failing to see her started me thinking that after all she might have given them the slip  I hoped it might be so  Lyn was no chickenhearted weakling  to sit down and weep unavailingly in time of peril     ', "Ovid's elegiesUle LouisRolling Hills27 Mustang RoadCA 90274 Rolling HillsUSA1992 03 12University of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 302711060002699781106000262Revised version ofOvid's elegiesThe Complete Works of Christopher MarloweBowers FredsonCambridge University PressCambridge1973 1580 1587 University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishEnglish poetry Early modern 1500 1700Header normalisedpoetae ovidii nasonis amorum liber primus quemadmodum a cupidine pro bellisamores scribere coactus sit We which were ovid's five books now are three For these before the rest preferreth he If reading five thou 'plain'st of tediousness Two ta'en away thy labor will be less With muse prepared i meant to sing of arms Choosing a subject fit for fierce alarms Both verses were alike till love men say Began to smile and took one foot away Rash boy who gave thee power to change a line We are the muses' prophets none of thine What if thy mother take diana's bow Shall dian fan when love begins to glow In woody groves is't meet that ceres reign And quiver bearing dian till the plain Who'll set the fair tressed sun in battle 'rayWhile mars doth take the aonian harp to play Great are thy kingdoms overstrong and large Ambitious imp why seek'st thou further charge Are all things thine the muses' tempe thine Then scarce can phoebus say this harp is mine When in this work's first verse i trod aloft Love slacked my muse and made my numbers soft I have no mistress nor no favorite Being fittest matter for a wanton wit Thus i complained but love unlocked his quiver Took out the shaft ordained my heart to shiver And bent his sinewy bow upon his knee Saying poet here's a work beseeming thee Oh woe is me he never shoots but hits I burn love in my idle bosom sits Let my first verse be six my last five feet Farewell stern war for blunter poets meet Elegian muse that warblest amorous lays Girt my shiny brow with sea bank myrtle sprays duci se a cupidine patiatur What makes my bed seem hard seeing it is soft Or why slips down the coverlet so oft Although the nights be long i sleep not thoughMy sides are sore with tumbling to and fro Were love the cause it's like i should descry him Or lies he close and shoots where none can spy him 'twas so he strook me with a slender dart 'tis cruel love turmoils my captive heart Yielding or struggling do we give him might Let's yield a burden easily borne is light I saw a brandished fire increase in strength Which being not shaked i saw it die at length Young oxen newly yoked are beaten moreThan oxen which have drawn the plow before And rough jades' mouths with stubborn bits are torn But managed horses' heads are lightly borne Unwilling lovers' love doth more tormentThan such as in their bondage feel content Lo i confess i am thy captive i And hold my conquered hands for thee to tie What needst thou war i sue to thee for grace With arms to conquer armless men is base Yoke venus' doves put myrtle on thy hair Vulcan will give thee chariots rich and fair The people thee applauding thou shalt stand Guiding the harmless pigeons with thy hand Young men and women shalt thou lead as thrall So will thy triumph seem magnifical I lately caught will have a new made wound And captivelike be manacled and bound Good meaning shame and such as seek love's wrack Shall follow thee their hands tied at their back Thee all shall fear and worship as a king Io triumph shall thy people sing Smooth speeches fear and rage shall by thee ride Which troops have always been on cupid's side Thou with these soldiers conquerest gods and men Take these away where is thine honor then Thy mother shall from heaven applaud this show And on their faces heaps of roses strow Ride golden love in chariots richly builded Unless i err full many shalt thou burn And give wounds infinite at every turn In spite of thee forth will thine arrows fly A scorching flame burns all the standers by So having conquered inde was bacchus' hew Thee pompous birds and him two tigers drew Then seeing i grace thy show in following thee Forbear to hurt thyself in spoiling me Behold thy kinsman's", 'signe of the destruction of the Citie and Temple so now of the end ofthe world whenChrist shall not finde as himselfe foretelleth faith vpon the earth Luk 18 8 2 This serues for comfort to GodsVse2 For comfort for such as watch Elect who in watching and prayer wholly submit themselues to Gods commandement doe most carefully shake off this drowsie sluggishnesse in the whole course of their liues not forgetting they must die be brought to iudgement and albeit they sometimes cannot chuse butslumber sleepe Matth 25 5 Yet are they full secure and carelesse there lampes purely burning and well stored with oyle for they replenished in hearts with faith and obedience in life euer a good conscience are euer prouided and are sure that there sinnes in Christ being pardoned no euill can befall them nor separate them from the loue of God Rom 8 38 39 But may euer withDauidcheerefully sing I will lay me downe and also sleepe in peace for thou Lord only makest me dwell in safetie Psal 4 8 And what beloued can be more ioyfull and comfortable to vs then by these meanes now in this life to be interressed to Gods heauenlyregalties and diuine priuiledges whereby this kingdome of grace wherein we thus conuerse is made an entry to the kingdome of glory and not now only but at our death will make vs sanctifiedly secure and ioyfull when then a farre off as saylers vpon the sea wee behold our long wished n and home and thereupon breaking vp our watch and ward doe confidently in sure faith and vndoubted hope of a glorious resurrection to life eternall commit our selues soules and bodies into the hands of our gracious God and thus farre of the Antithesis next of the Thesis it selfe which is watch This watchword I deuided into threePart 1 Of watching in speciall parts for this life for death for iudgement In the first place I am to shew how we are to watch for this present life that so wee may liue according to Gods holy will while wee our aboade heere and be the while secured of Gods good acceptance of vs and all our doings and dealings wherefore of this first branch of watching I gather this doctrine viz Seeing the whole lifo of a Christian is a continuall warfare full of labour and dangers Doct 4 To watch for the leading of a godly life in this world and we enuironed on euery side with many and mightie fierce and malitious enemies we must while we liue in these earthy Taber nacles and tents as souldtours in the field and pilgrimes in the world in all carefulnesse pietie and sobrietie constantly watch ouer euery periode of our liues and all our actions that so wee may passe our daies religiously and holily according to Gods reuealed will during our naturall liues This proposition is thus prooued FirstProofes by Scripture our Sauiour here and in sundry places besides stirreth and commandeth his Disciples and vs all towatch and inLuk 12 35 to 49 largely discourseth of this point concluding againe and againe That blessed is that seruant whom the Lord when he commeth shall finde waking AndPaulin 1 Cor 15 34 Exhorts vsto awake to liue righteously and not to sinne and 16 13 To watch to stand fast in the faith to quite vs like men and be strong andEph 6 18 To watch with all perseuerance and supplication for all Saints Where he makes watching a part of our Christian armour against Satan and all his power and so dothPeter 1 Epist 5 8 And the Angel of the Church ofSardisexhorteth herto awake and watch else threatneth tooome vpon her suddenly as a theefe Reuel 3 2 3 and inReuel 16 15 Christ againe calleth themblessed who watch and keepe their garments least they walke naked and men see their filthtnesse c Reasons enforce the doctrine as firstBy reasonsGod commands vs to watch which he would not were it not behoouefull and needfull for vs Secondly the imminent dangers we stand in perswade thereunto as the corruption of our nature prone to sinne and to all mischiefe Sathans manifold assaults and temptations certaine vncertaine death Gods wrath and vnsupportable iudgements the baits and allurements of this life as with so many cartropes pulling vs to sinne and damnation crosses and death in euery creature we vse and vnder euery', 'tolde his tale aunswered him in few wordes and very discretely only touchinge his purgation But the noble and chiefest men of the citie rose vppe and spake onMarcellusbehalfe telling the people plainely that they didMarcelluswrong to recken worse of his valliantnes then their enemy did and to iudge of him as a coward consideringHanniballonly fled from him of all other Captaines and would by no meanes fight with him neuer refusinge to fight with any other whatsoeuer These perswasions tooke such effect as whereMarcellusaccuser looked for his conde nation Marcellusto the contrary was not only cleared of his accusation but furthermore they chose him Consull againe the fift time Marcellus chosen Consul the fift time So beinge entred into his office he went first into THVSCAN where visiting the good cities one after an other and quietinge them he pacified a great sedition in the contry when they were all ready to rise and rebell Afterwards at his returne he thought to consecrate the temple of honor vertue The temples of honor and vertue built by Marcellus which he had built with the spoyles he gotte in the warres of SICILE But the Priestes were against it saying two goddes might not be in one church Thereupon he built an other temple and ioyned it to the first being very angry the Priestes denied so his consecration and he did take it for an euill token besides diuerse other signes in the element that afterwards appeared and troubled him much VVonderfull signes were seene in Rome vnfortunate to Marcellus For there were many temples set a fire with lightening at onetime and the rattes and mise did knawe the golde that was in the chappell ofIupiter Capitoline And it is reported also that an oxe did speake and a childe came out of the heade of an Elephant and that the child was aliue Furthermore the Priestes and Soothsayers sacrificing to the goddes to withdraw this euill from them these sinister tokens did threaten they could neuer finde any fauorable signes in their sacrifices Whereuppon they sought to keepeMarcellusstill at ROME who had a maruelous earnest desire to be gone with speede to the warres for neuer man longed for any thing so much asMarcellusdid to fight withHanniball Insomuch he neuer dreamed other thing in the night nor spake of any matter els in the day to his frendes and companions nor prayed to the goddes for any other thinge but that he might fight withHanniballin the fielde and I thincke he woulde willingliest fought a priuatecombat with him in some walled city or inclosed lystes for the combat And had it not bene that he had already wonne him selfe great fame and shewed him selfe to the worlde by sundry great proofes experience of his doings a graue skilfull and a valliant Captaine as any man of his time I would said it had bene a pange of youth and a more ambitious desire then became a man of his age who was three score yere old at that time whe they made him Consul againe the fift time Marcellus three score yeare olde beinge chosen Consull the fift time Neuertheles after he had ended all his propitiatory sacrifices and purifications such as the Soothsayers had appointed he departed from ROME with his fellow ConsulQuintus Crispinusto the warres Q Crispinus Consull He foundHanniballlying betwene the cities of BANCIA and VANOVSA Hanniball lay betwixt the cities of Bancia and Venousa and sought all the meanes he could to procure him to fight but he could neuer get him to it HowbeitHanniballbeing aduertised by spyalles that the Consulls sent anarmy to besiege the city of the LOCRIANS surnamed EPIZEPHYRIANS as ye would say the occidentals bicause the GREECIANS in respect of the ITALIANS are called the orientals he layd an ambush for them that went vnder the hill of PETELIVM Mons Petelium which was directly in their way where he slew about two thowsand fiue hundred ROMAINES That ouerthrow did setteMarcelluson fire and made him more desirous of battell whereupon he remoued his campe from the place he lay in and marched nearer to his enemy Betwene their two campes there was a prety litle hill strong of scituacion a wilde thing ouergrowen with wod and there were high hillocks Fro whe ce they might discerne a great way both the one the others campe at the foote of the same ranne prety springs Insomuch as the ROMAINES wondered', '  Both were expelled from school  But the thing which the principal and teachers considered the bigger crimethe cutting of the wires at the back of the stagewas still a mystery  Joes and Abrahams complicity in the statue affair furnished them with a complete alibi in regard to the other  It was proven  beyond a doubt  that they had not been in the building in the early part of the afternoon nor after they had carried off the statue  until after the wires had been cut  Then who had cut the wires  That was the question that agitated the school  It was too big a piece of vandalism to let slip  The principal  Mr  Jackson  was determined to run down the offender  Joe and Abraham denied all knowledge of the affair and there was no clue  The whole school was up in arms about the matter  Then things took a rather unexpected turn  In one of the teachers meetings where the matter was being discussed  one of the teachers  Mr  Wardwell  suddenly got to his feet  He had just recollected something  I remember  he said  seeing Dorothy Bradford coming out of the electric room late on the afternoon of the play  She came out twice  once about three oclock and once about four  Each time she seemed embarrassed about meeting me and turned scarlet  There was a murmur of surprise among the teachers  Nyoda sat up very straight  The next day Hinpoha was summoned to the office  Unsuspectingly she went  She had been summoned before  always on matters of more or less congenial business  She found Mr  Jackson  Mr  Wardwell and Nyoda together in the private office  Miss Bradford  began Mr  Jackson  without preliminary  Mr  Wardwell tells me he saw you coming out of the electric room on the afternoon of the play  In view of what happened that night  the presence of anybody in that room looks suspicious  Will you kindly state what you did in there  Nyoda listened with an untroubled heart  sure of an innocent and convincing reason why Hinpoha had been in that room  Hinpoha  taken completely by surprise  was speechless  To Nyodas astonishment and dismay  she turned fiery red  Hinpoha always blushed at the slightest provocation  In the stress of the moment she could not think of a single worthwhile excuse for having gone into the electric room  Telling the real reason was of course out of the question because she had promised to shield Emily Meeks  I left something in there  she stammered  and went back after it  You carried nothing in your hands either time when you came out  said Mr  Wardwell  Hinpoha was struck dumb  She was a poor hand at deception and was totally unable to bluff anything through  I didnt say I carried anything out  she said in an agitated voice  I went in after something and itwasnt there  What was it  asked Mr  Jackson  I cant tell you  said Hinpoha  How did you happen to leave anything in the electric room  persisted Mr  Jackson  What were you doing in there in the first place     ', "Visit When they were gone I cou'd not refrain opening my whole Soul to Isabella who felt the Pangs of Parting as sharp as myself and her lovely Face was all bedew'd with Tears We were so long in this tender Scene of Parting that my Uncle had finish'd his Sleep and was coming towards us Isabella at the Sight of him was oblig'd to retire to hide her Tears and I was forc'd to have Recourse to Otway 's Orphan to have a Pretence for the Gloom that was settled upon my Countenance Why how now young Man said my Uncle when he enter'd what all alone and melancholy Yes Sir said I I never can read the last Act of this Play without being sensibly touch'd with the Catastrophe Pr ythee read Comedies then said my Uncle for I will not have you sad Sir said I I ca n't find many Comedies fit to read for those that are good I have read so often I 'm as well acquainted with them as the Authors or Actors in them What 's become of the young Lady said my Uncle have you not Rhetorick enough to keep her here So it seems Sir said I for she is retir'd Well then said my Uncle since we are alone and the Time short we shall be together let me give you a little Advice before we part for it is not an Improbability when we part we may part for ever I find Sir said I you intend to increase my Melancholy for if I thought that by my Consent we wou'd never part Never the nearer Death for talking of it neither return'd my Uncle But what I am going to say to you I wou'd have you often think on to strengthen your Mind in Virtue When you have chang'd your Climate do n't change your Nature but always think England your native Country and not like some young Gentlemen that I know who return with a Contempt for their own Country with their Understandings like a Fool 's Coat patch'd all over and nothing of the Ground seen Never stay long at a Place for even Rome with the Help of Books which describe their Antiquities may be seen in three Months as well as so many Years Converse with elder People than your self for their Knowledge will increase yours and do not as I know some of our Countrymen do because they are brought up in the Protestant Religion avoid all Conversation with the Clergy abroad for when I travell'd I found among all their Holy Bodies Men of the profoundest Learning and Judgment who never attempted to make me a Proselyte or gave me any Uneasiness about my Religion I wou'd have you go into all Companies but take care of being too particular Make no Intimates but as many Friends as you can The French have too much Levity the Spaniards too much Moroseness the Italians too much Jealousy and addicted to overmuch Pleasure without Mirth the Germans tho ' learned love the Juice of the Grape too well and the Dutch are all Men of Business tho ' there is no general Rule without an Exception Always live soberly for as you will be frequently changing Place a spare Diet will best agree with your Constitution and will learn you never to be disappointed If Heaven shou'd afflict you with Sickness take my Method Send for the most eminent of the Profession tell him your Stay in that Place is but short and agree with him for such a Sum when you are thoroughly cur'd This Management will make it his Interest to set you upon your Legs as fast as he can You must hire a Native Servant at every Place you intend to make any Stay at Give him good Wages but trust him not let him know as little of your Affairs as possible and keep him ignorant of your next Station and the Time you intend to set forth for some of 'em I have prov'd are Confederates with Robbers and are as inquisitive after Foreigners as some Foreigners are after new Fashions The Variety of Dress I mean Fashions is what I abhor yet you must put yourself in the Garb of every Place you make any Stay at It will not only prevent your being gaz'd at but will ingratiate you with the Natives when", 'of circumlocutions and definitions Thus I shall venture to use potence in order to express a specific degree of a power in imitation of the Algebraists I have even hazarded the new verb potenziate with its derivatives in order to express the combination or transfer of powers It is with new or unusual terms as with privileges in courts of justice or legislature there can be no legitimate privilege where there already exists a positive law adequate to the purpose and when there is no law in existence the privilege is to be justified by its accordance with the end or final cause of all law Unusual and new coined words are doubtless an evil but vagueness confusion and imperfect conveyance of our thoughts are a far greater Every system which is under the necessity of using terms not familiarized by the metaphysics in fashion will be described as written in an unintelligible style and the author must expect the charge of having substituted learned jargon for clear conception while according to the creed of our modern philosophers nothing is deemed a clear conception but what is representable by a distinct image Thus the conceivable is reduced within the bounds of the picturable Hinc patet qui fiat ut cum irrepraesentabile et impossibile vulgo ejusdem significatus habeantur conceptus tam continui quam infiniti a plurimis rejiciantur quippe quorum secundum leges cognitionis intuitivae repraesentatio est impossibilis Quanquam autem harum e non paucis scholis explosarum notionum praesertim prioris causam hic non gero maximi tamen momendi erit monuisse gravissimo illos errore labi qui tam perverse argumentandi ratione utuntur Quicquid enim repugnat legibus intellectus et rationis utique est impossibile quod autem cum rationis purae sit objectum legibus cognitionis intuitivae tantummodo non subest non item Nam hic dissensus inter facultatem sensitivam et intellectualem quarum indolem mox exponam nihil indigitat nisi quas mens ab intellectu acceptas fert ideas abstractas illas in concreto exsequi et in intuitus commutare saepenumero non posse Haec autem reluctantia subjectiva mentitur ut plurimum repugnantiam aliquam objectivam et incautos facile fallit limitibus quibus mens humana circumscribitur pro iis habitis quibus ipsa rerum essentia continetur 54 Critics who are most ready to bring this charge of pedantry and unintelligibility are the most apt to overlook the important fact that besides the language of words there is a language of spirits sermo interior and that the former is only the vehicle of the latter Consequently their assurance that they do not understand the philosophic writer instead of proving any thing against the philosophy may furnish an equal and caeteris paribus even a stronger presumption against their own philosophic talent Great indeed are the obstacles which an English metaphysician has to encounter Amongst his most respectable and intelligent judges there will be many who have devoted their attention exclusively to the concerns and interests of human life and who bring with them to the perusal of a philosophic system an habitual aversion to all speculations the utility and application of which are not evident and immediate To these I would in the first instance merely oppose an authority which they themselves hold venerable that of Lord Bacon non inutiles Scientiae existimandae sunt quarum in se nullus est usus si ingenia acuant et ordinent There are others whose prejudices are still more formidable inasmuch as they are grounded in their moral feelings and religious principles which had been alarmed and shocked by the impious and pernicious tenets defended by Hume Priestley and the French fatalists or necessitarians some of whom had perverted metaphysical reasonings to the denial of the mysteries and indeed of all the peculiar doctrines of Christianity and others even to the subversion of all distinction between right and wrong I would request such men to consider what an eminent and successful defender of the Christian faith has observed that true metaphysics are nothing else but true divinity and that in fact the writers who have given them such just offence were sophists who had taken advantage of the general neglect into which the science of logic has unhappily fallen rather than metaphysicians a name indeed which those writers were the first to explode as unmeaning Secondly I would remind them that as long as there are men in the world to whom the Gnothi seauton is an instinct and a command from their own nature so long will there be metaphysicians and metaphysical speculations that false metaphysics can be effectually counteracted by true metaphysics alone and that if the reasoning be clear solid and pertinent the', '  roared Bullbeggor  I know Im going to ride to Williamsburg and report to Colonel Woodford  Think thunder  Will looked a little disgusted  but said nothing  and I led the way softly down the corridor and out the back way without awakening my mother or sister  The Major looked about him with blinking  sheeny eyes for his mare  Not seeing her  he started for the stables  calling out lustily for Snake in the Grass  Barron seized him by the arm and stopped him  Bull  he cried laughing  youve made an appointment to meet Harrison  and he is waiting to get a clip from you down on the shore  Dont make any more racket  but come along before you wake up the household  I must say  I was somewhat disgusted with the Majors behavior  so I spoke out  telling him he would have to meet his man  Meet him  he bawled  turning on me fiercely  Of course Ill meet him  Then he turned toward the stable  Snake  he cried  as his nigger appeared  Get the mare ready  for Ill be through in a few minutes  Lead the way  Mr  Judkins  Meet the devil  I then led the way down to the river bank  just as the rising sun tipped the tree tops with golden light  The shore in the bend was very flat and sandy  being overhung partly with great  sweeping willows  As we neared the spot fixed upon we were aware of the presence of Harrison and Phripps  They were standing under a large tree and appeared to be much absorbed in conversation  As we approached them they turned about  and Phripps advanced  holding a pair of small swords in one hand and a case containing pistols in the other  Will and the Major stood aside and Phripps  Barron and myself proceeded to arrange the details of the meeting  It was decided to fight the affair with swords  until one or the other of the combatants was completely disabled  and I must say that Phripps was fair enough in the matter  He measured the weapons and gave Barron the choice  after which he took the one left and started toward Harrison  who had strolled down on the river shore to where the sand was hard and firm  I might say here  that I was not at all unfriendly toward Harrison  and that I only took part in the affair after I had done everything in my power to settle matters peaceably  It required nice discernment  in those days  for a man to make up his mind whether he was a tory or not  and it was more because I sympathized with the Majors political ideas  than anything else  that I took any part in the matter at all  As it was  I acted as I had acted several times before in such cases  that is  as referee or judge  while Barron and Phripps were seconds to their respective men  Will Byrd simply acted as a spectator  It was a perfect spot for a meeting  The tall sweeping willows for a background on the low blufflike bank  and the water sparkling in the sunshine beyond the shadow     ', "the other hand suspecting that it would not be in her power to avoid Edward entirely comforted herself by thinking that though their longer stay would therefore militate against her own happiness it would be better for Marianne than an immediate return into Devonshire Her carefulness in guarding her sister from ever hearing Willoughby 's name mentioned was not thrown away Marianne though without knowing it herself reaped all its advantage for neither Mrs Jennings nor Sir John nor even Mrs Palmer herself ever spoke of him before her Elinor wished that the same forbearance could have extended towards herself but that was impossible and she was obliged to listen day after day to the indignation of them all Sir John could not have thought it possible A man of whom he had always had such reason to think well Such a good natured fellow He did not believe there was a bolder rider in England It was an unaccountable business He wished him at the devil with all his heart He would not speak another word to him meet him where he might for all the world No not if it were to be by the side of Barton covert and they were kept watching for two hours together Such a scoundrel of a fellow such a deceitful dog It was only the last time they met that he had offered him one of Folly 's puppies and this was the end of it '' Mrs Palmer in her way was equally angry She was determined to drop his acquaintance immediately and she was very thankful that she had never been acquainted with him at all She wished with all her heart Combe Magna was not so near Cleveland but it did not signify for it was a great deal too far off to visit she hated him so much that she was resolved never to mention his name again and she should tell everybody she saw how good for nothing he was '' The rest of Mrs Palmer 's sympathy was shown in procuring all the particulars in her power of the approaching marriage and communicating them to Elinor She could soon tell at what coachmaker 's the new carriage was building by what painter Mr Willoughby 's portrait was drawn and at what warehouse Miss Grey 's clothes might be seen Illustration Offered him one of Folly 's puppies The calm and polite unconcern of Lady Middleton on the occasion was a happy relief to Elinor 's spirits oppressed as they often were by the clamorous kindness of the others It was a great comfort to her to be sure of exciting no interest in one person at least among their circle of friends a great comfort to know that there was one who would meet her without feeling any curiosity after particulars or any anxiety for her sister 's health Every qualification is raised at times by the circumstances of the moment to more than its real value and she was sometimes worried down by officious condolence to rate good breeding as more indispensable to comfort than good nature Lady Middleton expressed her sense of the affair about once every day or twice if the subject occurred very often by saying It is very shocking indeed '' and by the means of this continual though gentle vent was able not only to see the Miss Dashwoods from the first without the smallest emotion but very soon to see them without recollecting a word of the matter and having thus supported the dignity of her own sex and spoken her decided censure of what was wrong in the other she thought herself at liberty to attend to the interest of her own assemblies and therefore determined though rather against the opinion of Sir John that as Mrs Willoughby would at once be a woman of elegance and fortune to leave her card with her as soon as she married Colonel Brandon 's delicate unobtrusive enquiries were never unwelcome to Miss Dashwood He had abundantly earned the privilege of intimate discussion of her sister 's disappointment by the friendly zeal with which he had endeavoured to soften it and they always conversed with confidence His chief reward for the painful exertion of disclosing past sorrows and present humiliations was given in the pitying eye with which Marianne sometimes observed him and the gentleness of her voice whenever though it did not often happen she was obliged or could", "not be therefore amiss to make appear that there is indeed that necessity which we think there is or saving the Vineyard of the Common wealth if possible by destroying the wild Boar that is broke into it We have already shewed that it is lawful and now we shall see whether it is expedient First I have already told you That to be under a Tyrant is not to be a Common wealth but a great Family consisting of Master and Slaves Vir bone servorum nulla est usquam civitas sayes an old Poet A number of Slaves makes not a City So that whilest this Monster lives we are not members of a Commonwealth but only his living tools and Instruments which he may employ to what use he pleases Serve tua est fortuna Ratio ad te nihil sayes another Thy condition is a Slaves thou art not to enquire a Reason nor must we think we can continue long in the condition of slaves and not degenerate into the habits and temper that is natural to that condition our minds will grow low with our fortune and by being accustomed to live like slaves we shall become unfit to be any thing Else Etiam fera animalia si clausa teneas virtutis obliviscuntur sayes Tacitus the fiercest creatures by long constraint lose their courage And sayes Sir Francis Bacon the blessing of Issachar and that of Judah falls not upon one people to be Asses crouching under Burdens and to have the Spirit of Lyons And with their courage 'tis no wonder if they lose their fortune as the Effect with the cause and Act as Ignominiously abroad as they suffer at home 'Tis Machiavel's Discor l 1 c 24 observation That the Roman Armies that were always victorious under Consuls All the while they were under the slavery of the Decemviri never prospered And certainly people have Reason to fight but faintly when they are to gain a victory against themselves when every success shall be a confirmation of their slavery and a new linck to their chain But we shall not only lose our Courage which is a useles and unsafe vertue under a Tyrant but by degrees we shall after the example of our Master All turn perfidious Deceitful Irreligious flatterers and what ever else is villanous and Infamous in Mankind See but to what a degree we are come to already Can there any Oath be found so fortified by all Religious Tyes which we easily find not a Distinction to break when either Profit or Danger perswades us to it Do we Remember any Engagement or if we do have we any shame to break them Can any Man think with patience upon what we have profest when he sees what we Vilely do and Tamely Suffer What have we of Nobility amongst us but the name the luxury and the vices of it poor wretches these that now carry that title are so far from having any of the vertues that should grace and indeed give them their titles that they have not so much as the generous vices that attend greatness they have lost all Ambition and Indignation As for our Ministers what have they or indeed desire they of their Calling but the Tythes Dr Locker Dr Owen Mr Jenkins c How do these horrid prevaricators search for distinctions to peece contrary Oaths How do they Rake Scriptures for flatteries And Impudently Apply them to his monstrous Highness what is the City but a Great Tame Beast that eats and Carries and cares not who Rides it What's the thing call'd a Parliament but a Mock Composed of a people that are only suffered to sit there because they are known to have no vertue After the Exclusion of all others that were but suspected to have any What are they but pimps of Tyranny who are only Imployed to draw In the people to prostitute their Liberty What will not the Army fight for What will they not fight against What are they but Janizaries slaves themselves and making all others so what are the people in general but Knaves Fools and Cowards principled for Ease Vice and Slavery This our temper his Tyranny hath brought us to already and if it continues the little vertue that is yet left to stock the Nation must totally extinguish and then his Highness hath compleated his work of Reformation And the truth is", "hand and as the Miller endeavoured to parry the thrust he slid his right hand down to his left and with the full swing of the weapon struck his opponent on the left side of the head who instantly measured his length upon the green sward Well and yeomanly done '' shouted the robbers fair play and Old England for ever The Saxon hath saved both his purse and his hide and the Miller has met his match '' Thou mayst go thy ways my friend '' said the Captain addressing Gurth in special confirmation of the general voice and I will cause two of my comrades to guide thee by the best way to thy master 's pavilion and to guard thee from night walkers that might have less tender consciences than ours for there is many one of them upon the amble in such a night as this Take heed however '' he added sternly remember thou hast refused to tell thy name ask not after ours nor endeavour to discover who or what we are for if thou makest such an attempt thou wilt come by worse fortune than has yet befallen thee '' Gurth thanked the Captain for his courtesy and promised to attend to his recommendation Two of the outlaws taking up their quarter staves and desiring Gurth to follow close in the rear walked roundly forward along a by path which traversed the thicket and the broken ground adjacent to it On the very verge of the thicket two men spoke to his conductors and receiving an answer in a whisper withdrew into the wood and suffered them to pass unmolested This circumstance induced Gurth to believe both that the gang was strong in numbers and that they kept regular guards around their place of rendezvous When they arrived on the open heath where Gurth might have had some trouble in finding his road the thieves guided him straight forward to the top of a little eminence whence he could see spread beneath him in the moonlight the palisades of the lists the glimmering pavilions pitched at either end with the pennons which adorned them fluttering in the moonbeams and from which could be heard the hum of the song with which the sentinels were beguiling their night watch Here the thieves stopt We go with you no farther '' said they it were not safe that we should do so Remember the warning you have received keep secret what has this night befallen you and you will have no room to repent it neglect what is now told you and the Tower of London shall not protect you against our revenge '' Good night to you kind sirs '' said Gurth I shall remember your orders and trust that there is no offence in wishing you a safer and an honester trade '' Thus they parted the outlaws returning in the direction from whence they had come and Gurth proceeding to the tent of his master to whom notwithstanding the injunction he had received he communicated the whole adventures of the evening The Disinherited Knight was filled with astonishment no less at the generosity of Rebecca by which however he resolved he would not profit than that of the robbers to whose profession such a quality seemed totally foreign His course of reflections upon these singular circumstances was however interrupted by the necessity for taking repose which the fatigue of the preceding day and the propriety of refreshing himself for the morrow 's encounter rendered alike indispensable The knight therefore stretched himself for repose upon a rich couch with which the tent was provided and the faithful Gurth extending his hardy limbs upon a bear skin which formed a sort of carpet to the pavilion laid himself across the opening of the tent so that no one could enter without awakening him CHAPTER XII The heralds left their pricking up and down Now ringen trumpets loud and clarion There is no more to say but east and west In go the speares sadly in the rest In goth the sharp spur into the side There see men who can just and who can ride There shiver shaftes upon shieldes thick He feeleth through the heart spone the prick Up springen speares twenty feet in height Out go the swordes to the silver bright The helms they to hewn and to shred Out burst the blood with stern streames red Chaucer Morning arose in", '  Again she looked round her dreamily  The roar of the peoples voices  the clash of cymbals  the shrill screams of the pipes and horns  the hoarse braying of trumpets  and the continuous beating of deeptoned drums  were around her  drowning the sound of words  and the bitter sobs and low shrieks of her mother and Radha at her side  Her fathers spirit seemed to have risen to the need of the occasion  for he stood near her joining the solemn chant  which blended with  and softened  the rude music  As she stood  the Brahmuns worshipped her  and poured libations before her and on her feet  touched her forehead with sacred colour  and put fresh garlands over her neck  Then the last procession was formed  in which she would walk round the pile thrice  and ascend it  as her last act of ceremonial observance  Now  and before she had to take off her ornaments  she turned her full gaze on it  and they thought  who were watching her  that she seemed to comprehend its purpose  A huge platform of logs  black with oil and grease that had been poured upon them  strewed with camphor and frankincense  which had been scattered lavishly by the people in their votive offerings  and smeared with red powder  A rude step had been made for Tara to ascend by  and on the summit some bright cloths were laid as a bed  where she might recline  upon which a small effigy of a man  rudely conceived and dressed  had been placed  Her marriagebed in the spiritual sense of the sacrifice  on which  through fire  she would be united to her husband  The whole was garish  hideous  and cruel  Face to face with death so horrible  so imminent  the girl seemed to shiver and gasp suddenly  and sank down swooning  Vishnu Pundit  and another old Brahmun  raised her up  It must not be  they said to each other in a whisper  she must not fail now  else shame will come upon us  Moro Trimmul was near her also  and had been one to seize her mechanically as she was falling  To him the scene was like some mocking phantasy  which held him enthralled  while it urged him to action  Since he had murdered Gunga  his evil spirit had known no rest  no sleep had come to him  except in snatches more horrible than the reality of waking  Again and again he had felt the rush of the girls warm blood upon his hands  and the senseless body falling from his arms into the black void of air  to be no more seen or heard ofand had started up in abject fear  Day or night  it was the same the short struggle  the frantic efforts of the girl for life  his own maddened exertions to destroy her  were being acted over and over again  Every moment of his life was full of them  and nothing else  do what he might  go where he would  came instead  He had eaten opium in large quantities  but it only made the reality of this hideous vision more palpable  and exaggerated all its details     ', "be brightened and enlivened by an interchange of sentiment and while gratifying themselves by exhibiting their old ideas to be enriched by the reception of new thoughts and fresh impressions So strong is the impulse that there are many minds which under these circumstances can not continue a chain of thought and grow restless and impatient in the belief that the neighbour mind gives out nothing because it waits for the lead and is troubled for the want of it The silence therefore continues the same idea prevailing on both sides and disabling each from tossing a subject into the air to elicit that volley of ideas or of words as the case may be which constitutes conversation and never more frequently than in formal calls when the parties are not so well acquainted as to be able to find a common topic on an emergency He was not so much of a simpleton as people think him who said a foolish thing during the excruciating period of an awkward pause merely for the purpose of making talk Every one is familiar with plenty of instances in which a Wamba to make talk would have been regarded as a blessing saving those present from the torture of cudgelling torpid brains in vain and from the annoyance of knowing that each uncomfortable looking individual of the company though likewise cudgelling regarded every other person as remarkably stupid and unsocial From feelings analogous to those just mentioned was it that Jenkinson Jinks felt it incumbent upon him to hazard an observation He looked about for a cloud but there was none to be seen He glanced at the stars but they were neither very bright nor very dim Magnificent way of starting a leading fact which was at once undeniable and calculated to elicit a kindly response The conscience of Jinks rather reproached him with having laughed too heartily at Minim 's recent misadventure and he therefore selected a topic the least likely to afford opportunity for a petulant reply or to open the way to altercation Minim received the olive branch Yes but there 's a grand mistake about this luxurious edifice for instance replied Minim halting and leaning against a pump in front of a house which was adorned with both a bell and a knocker the builder has regarded the harmony of proportion and all that he has made the proper distances between the windows and doors the countenance expression and figure of the house has been attended to but I 'm ready to bet without trying that no one has thought of its voice no one has had the refined judgment to harmonize the bell and the knocker and luckily left the field to the bells But where they remain there 's nothing but discord in the vocal department and if the servants have ears and why should they not it must almost drive them distracted Yes yes very pretty fine steps fine house bright knocker glittering bell handle and plenty of discord It 's as sure as that the bell and knocker are there in juxtaposition To be morally certain I 'll try Up strode Matthew Minim to the top of the steps Now Jinks out with your fiddle it 's up to concert pitch sound your A Jinks laughingly did as he was ordered and after a preliminary flourish sounded orchestra fashion Twa a a twawdle tweedle twawdle twa a a Taw lol tol tee tee lol tol taw sang Minim travelling up and down the octave to be sure of the pitch Now listen and he rattled a stirring tune with us no how you can take it is it Jinks No twudle tweedle twudle tweedle replied Jinks fiddling merrily as he skipped about the pavement delighted with his own skill Be quiet there now I 'll try whether the bell and the knocker are in tune with each other Let 's give ' em a fair trial So saying Minim seized the knocker in one hand and the bell in the other sounding them to the utmost of his power Oh horrid shameful abominable even worse than I thought upon my word Halloo below said a voice from the second story window emanating from a considerable quantity of night cap and wrapper what 's the matter Is it the Ingens or is the house afire I ai n't a fireman myself and I ca n't tell until the big bell rings whether but if", '  The match was made for her by her friendsespecially by her grandmother  who now resides in Edinburgh  and whom I know very well  a woman of considerable property  by whom Mrs  Dalton was brought up  She was always a gay  flighty girl  dreadfully indulged  and used from a child to have her own way  I consider her lot peculiarly hard  in being united  when a mere girl  to a man whom she had scarcely seen a dozen times  and whom she did not love  The worst that can be said of her is  that she is vain and imprudent  but I can never believe that she is the bad  designing woman you would make her  Her conduct is very creditable for a clergymans wife  sneered the old maid  I wonder the rain dont bring her down into the cabin  But the society of ladies would prove very insipid to a person of her peculiar taste  I should like to know what brings her from Jamaica  If it will satisfy your doubts  I can inform you  said Miss Leigh  with a quiet smile  To place her two children with her grandmother  that they may receive an European education  She is a thoughtless being  but hardly deserves your severe censures  The amiable manner in which this lady endeavoured to defend the absent  without wholly excusing her levity  struck Flora very forcibly  Mrs  Daltons conduct upon deck had created in her own mind no very favourable opinion of her good qualities  Miss Leighs remarks tended not a little to soften her disgust and aversion towards that individual  whose attack upon her she felt was as illnatured  as it was unjust  She was now inclined to let them pass for what they were worth  and to dismiss Mrs  Dalton from her thoughts altogether  But Miss Mann was too much excited by Miss Leighs extenuating remarks  to let the subject drop  and returned with fresh vigour to the charge  It is totally beyond my power  she cried  to do justice to her vanity and frivolity  No one ever before accused me of being illnatured  or censorious  but that woman is the vainest person I ever saw  Did you notice  my dear Mrs  F    that she changed her dress three times yesterday  and twice today  She knelt a whole hour before the chevalglass  arranging her hair  and trying on a variety of expensive headdresses  before she could fix on one for the saloon  I should be ashamed of being the only lady among so many men  But she is past blushingshe has a face of brass  And so plain too  murmured Mrs  Major F  You cannot deny that her features are good  ladies  again interposed Miss Leigh  but creoles seldom possess the fine red and white of our British belles  At night  suggested Miss Mann  her colour is remarkably good it is not subject to any variation like ours  The bleak sea air does not dim the roses on her cheeks  while these young ladies look as blue and as cold as figures carved out of stone     ', "a lower price in the European market The value of silver therefore in those ancient times must have been to its value in the present as three to four inversely that is three ounces of silver would then have purchased the same quantity of labour and commodities which four ounces will do at present When we read in Pliny therefore that Seius Lib X c 29 bought a white nightingale as a present for the empress Agrippina at the price of six thousand sestertii equal to about fifty pounds of our present money and that Asinius Celer Lib IX c 17 purchased a surmullet at the price of eight thousand sestertii equal to about sixty six pounds thirteen shillings and fourpence of our present money the extravagance of those prices how much soever it may surprise us is apt notwithstanding to appear to us about one third less than it really was Their real price the quantity of labour and subsistence which was given away for them was about one third more than their nominal price is apt to express to us in the present times Seius gave for the nightingale the command of a quantity of labour and subsistence equal to what 66 13 4d would purchase in the present times and Asinius Celer gave for a surmullet the command of a quantity equal to what 88 17 9d would purchase What occasioned the extravagance of those high prices was not so much the abundance of silver as the abundance of labour and subsistence of which those Romans had the disposal beyond what was necessary for their own use The quantity of silver of which they had the disposal was a good deal less than what the command of the same quantity of labour and subsistence would have procured to them in the present times Second sort The second sort of rude produce of which the price rises in the progress of improvement is that which human industry can multiply in proportion to the demand It consists in those useful plants and animals which in uncultivated countries nature produces with such profuse abundance that they are of little or no value and which as cultivation advances are therefore forced to give place to some more profitable produce During a long period in the progress of improvement the quantity of these is continually diminishing while at the same time the demand for them is continually increasing Their real value therefore the real quantity of labour which they will purchase or command gradually rises till at last it gets so high as to render them as profitable a produce as any thing else which human industry can raise upon the most fertile and best cultivated land When it has got so high it can not well go higher If it did more land and more industry would soon be employed to increase their quantity When the price of cattle for example rises so high that it is as profitable to cultivate land in order to raise food for them as in order to raise food for man it can not well go higher If it did more corn land would soon be turned into pasture The extension of tillage by diminishing the quantity of wild pasture diminishes the quantity of butcher 's meat which the country naturally produces without labour or cultivation and by increasing the number of those who have either corn or what comes to the same thing the price of corn to give in exchange for it increases the demand The price of butcher 's meat therefore and consequently of cattle must gradually rise till it gets so high that it becomes as profitable to employ the most fertile and best cultivated lands in raising food for them as in raising corn But it must always be late in the progress of improvement before tillage can be so far extended as to raise the price of cattle to this height and till it has got to this height if the country is advancing at all their price must be continually rising There are perhaps some parts of Europe in which the price of cattle has not yet got to this height It had not got to this height in any part of Scotland before the Union Had the Scotch cattle been always confined to the market of Scotland in a country in which the quantity of land which can be applied to no other purpose but the feeding", "has been continued and rendered perpetual by subsequent laws The importation of the materials of manufacture has sometimes been encouraged by an exemption from the duties to which other goods are subject and sometimes by bounties The importation of sheep 's wool from several different countries of cotton wool from all countries of undressed flax of the greater part of dyeing drugs of the greater part of undressed hides from Ireland or the British colonies of seal skins from the British Greenland fishery of pig and bar iron from the British colonies as well as of several other materials of manufacture has been encouraged by an exemption from all duties if properly entered at the custom house The private interest of our merchants and manufacturers may perhaps have extorted from the legislature these exemptions as well as the greater part of our other commercial regulations They are however perfectly just and reasonable and if consistently with the necessities of the state they could be extended to all the other materials of manufacture the public would certainly be a gainer The avidity of our great manufacturers however has in some cases extended these exemptions a good deal beyond what can justly be considered as the rude materials of their work By the 24th Geo II chap 46 a small duty of only 1d the pound was imposed upon the importation of foreign brown linen yarn instead of much higher duties to which it had been subjected before viz of 6d the pound upon sail yarn of 1s the pound upon all French and Dutch yarn and of 2 13 4 upon the hundred weight of all spruce or Muscovia yarn But our manufacturers were not long satisfied with this reduction by the 29th of the same king chap 15 the same law which gave a bounty upon the exportation of British and Irish linen of which the price did not exceed 18d the yard even this small duty upon the importation of brown linen yarn was taken away In the different operations however which are necessary for the preparation of linen yarn a good deal more industry is employed than in the subsequent operation of preparing linen cloth from linen yarn To say nothing of the industry of the flax growers and flaxdressers three or four spinners at least are necessary in order to keep one weaver in constant employment and more than four fifths of the whole quantity of labour necessary for the preparation of linen cloth is employed in that of linen yarn but our spinners are poor people women commonly scattered about in all different parts of the country without support or protection It is not by the sale of their work but by that of the complete work of the weavers that our great master manufacturers make their profits As it is their interest to sell the complete manufacture as dear so it is to buy the materials as cheap as possible By extorting from the legislature bounties upon the exportation of their own linen high duties upon the importation of all foreign linen and a total prohibition of the home consumption of some sorts of French linen they endeavour to sell their own goods as dear as possible By encouraging the importation of foreign linen yarn and thereby bringing it into competition with that which is made by our own people they endeavour to buy the work of the poor spinners as cheap as possible They are as intent to keep down the wages of their own weavers as the earnings of the poor spinners and it is by no means for the benefit of the workmen that they endeavour either to raise the price of the complete work or to lower that of the rude materials It is the industry which is carried on for the benefit of the rich and the powerful that is principally encouraged by our mercantile system That which is carried on for the benefit of the poor and the indigent is too often either neglected or oppressed Both the bounty upon the exportation of linen and the exemption from the duty upon the importation of foreign yarn which were granted only for fifteen years but continued by two different prolongations expire with the end of the session of parliament which shall immediately follow the 24th of June 1786 The encouragement given to the importation of the materials of manufacture by bounties has been principally confined to such as were imported", "nauigation in the Ship of Continencie with Christ our Pilot M rc ants le ue not tra ling b c se some suffer ship rack with the sweet gale of the Holie Ghost For neither they that go to sea and trade in marchandize doe abandon that course because they vnderstand that sometimes some suffered shipwrack Besides that it is most absurd and vniust to condemne one that hath alwayes liued wel for a wicked man and to detest the course of life in which he was for one fault into which perhaps he fel and on the other side to think that a man that hath spent his whole life in sinne and wickednes tooke notwithstanding the best course for himself For if it be a hain us matter to sinne once and for that cause thou think it better to abstaine from those more sublime Counsels and purposes in how farre worse state is he who hath been alwayes wallowing in the filth of vice Thus spakeS Gregorie Nyssen 8 This is the miserable frayltie of this life so long as we are strangers and pilgrims from God Matt 18 7 and as our Sauiour foretold vs It is necessarie that scandals should happen and he that wondereth at it seemes not to vnderstand where he liueth He that wondereth at and what himself is made of seing he admireth it so much in others WhervponCassian hauing related the memorable patience ofPaphnutius who being accused of theft by an other Monk voluntarily vnderwent the punishment that was layd vpon him though indeed he were innocent concludeth his narration in these words And let vs not wonder that in the companie of holie men C ss Co l14 c 16there lye lurking some that are wicked and detestable because while we are troden and brused in the floare of this world it is necessarie that among the choicest wheate chaffe should be mingled which is to be cast into euerlasting ire Finally if we cal to mind that there was aSathanamong theArchangels aIudasamong theApostles aNicolas broacher of an abominable heresie among thechosen Deacons it can be no wonder that wicked men should be found mingled among the order of Saints And to insist a little more vpon this example ofPaphnutius The rare charitie ofPaphnutius and apply it to our times if anie man be offended that in a house of that holines in an Age so ful of feruour there was some one found so wickedly malicious against one of his Brethren as to accuse him falsely in that manner why should he not be as much edifyed at the humilitie patience and charit e ofPaphnutius who to saue the credit of his neighbour and such a wicked neighbour res lued with himself to abide the disgrace of so fowle a fault and to beare out with head and shoulders the whole storme of this infamie Was not the vertue and simplicitie of this Saint much greater then the malice and enuie of that sinner Besides that in the whole Monasterie there was this one wicked man and he only to be found in so manie yeares continuance al the rest were good and l d liues worthie of so holie a vocation What peruersenes therefore is it to be more forward to take exceptions vpon one man's misbehauiour then to comm nd and think honourably of the course vpon the vertue of so manie 9 AtBonainS Augustin'sMonasterie there fel a great quarrel betwixt a couple one char ing another with a hainous crime 1 paragraph so that one of them must nec ss rily be guiltie either of an enormous fact or of a horrible lye The people that had ot the voyce of it began much to admire and complaine WheruponS Augustinwrote a notable letter them first reprehending them for casting an aspersion vpon al Religious because of one man's fact and secondly he sayth a Cass ana little before SAug Ep that it is no wonder nor no newes for some such thing sometimes to happen among such men What doe these people saythS Augustin striue for and what doe they ayme at but whensoeuer a Bishop or a Cleargieman or a Monk or a Nunnefalles to beleeue that al are such though al can not be conuinced to be such And yet when a wife is found in adulterie they neither put away their wiues nor accuse their owne mothers But when either a false", "are as follows I continue in New Haven nearly or quite until Commencement that is for about three weeks longer I shall then make a pedestrian excursion into Rhode Island with a friend of mine who resides there and for three or four weeks shall do nothing but run about all day with gun or fish pole and come home tired at night I shall then close up all unfinished ends of business as quickly as possible a year at New Haven I am glad to embrace the first opportunity to leave town and inhale the cool air and ramble over the long ranges of the New England hills My breast pains me and I must leave off Ever yours z Motives that induced him to join the boundary expedition Hurried preparations Excessive labors Journey Adventures AT the moment when the plan of our young friend seemed to be finally and unalterably settled a new and sudden turn was given to it by a letter from William C Redfield Esq of New York well known for his ingenious investigations on the Laws of Storms and various other publications Mr R had become acquainted with Mason and regarded him with deep interest and therefore took great pleasure in opening to him an enterprise which he knew would be extremely consonant to his taste and supposed might be favorable to his health Under date of August 3d he writes to him thus There is a commission organized by boundary between Maine and Canada which is to commence its labors immediately Recollecting your conversation on the subject of a sporting campaign it has occurred to me whether we can not figure out a place for you under the commission if you should think it desirable The commissioners are Professor Renwick of this city Capt Talcott U S Engineer and Professor Cleaveland of Maine They are to meet at Portland on the 7th instant and will commence their duties immediately I have applied to z Professor Renwick on the subject and find that he is not authorized to appoint but two assistants and that he has already secured these He desires however that you should join the expedition and says that if you will meet the commissioners at Portland on the 7th he will recommend your appointment There will doubtless be'a good deal of observation carried on under the commission in connection with the explorations astronomical barometrical and geodesical Nothing could than this opening The society of the distinguished gentleman at the head of the commission the opportunity of perfecting himself in geodesical operations the pleasure of pursuing under a new and practical form his favorite astronomical observations these severally presented motives too attractive to be resisted He felt his strength return in the contemplation of them Moreover this plan seemed to possess the very elements of that which he had before devised for the recovery of his health a life in the woods exposed to moderate hardships increasing as his strength improved exhilarating exercise over wild mountains and through dark forests a total change in his habits of living an escape from the toils of the study and the pen such were the visions which now presented themselves to his ardent imagination He was encouraged in these reveries by a college friend of the graduating class who had once himself been brought very low'by disorders very similar to Mason 's but betaking himself to the life of a hunter in a woods and mountains camping out by z night he had fully regained his health and was now among the most robust of his class It required therefore little delay to decide in favor of a scheme which possessed so many attractions and promised such high advantages The compensation also annexed to this service would redeem him both from present embarrassments and that state of dependence on his friends to which he had with the greatest difficulty reconciled his feelings The Treatise on Practical Astronomy however was still unfinished and both the manuscript and stereotyping were in such a state that no one could complete it but himself As it had already been delayed much beyond expectation and was wanted for immediate use in connection with my Introduction to Astronomy I had a strong interest in having it finished Still it was not proper that this matter should interpose any obstacle in the way of a plan which seemed to him so fraught with advantages of his ability to undergo the fatigue inseparable", "so deaf and your reverence a little thick of hearing I thought the business would be sooner and better done by the young woman Dor What at your thinking again Young shepherdess I hear I hear Hem Her modesty pleases me Aside What is the reason I say Hem that that I hear She has very fine features Aside and turning from her Lin Speak speak Sylvia and the business is done Dor Is not your name Sylvia Lin Yes your honour her name is Sylvia Dor I do n't ask you What is your name look up and tell me shepherdess Syl Sylvia Sighs and curtsies Dor What a sweet look with her eyes she has Aside What can be the reason Sylvia that Hem I protest she disarms my anger Aside Lin Now is your time speak to his reverence Dor Do n't whisper the prisoner Syl Prisoner Am I prisoner then Dor No not absolutely a prisoner but you are charged damsel Hem hem charged damsel I do n't know what to say to her Aside Syl With what your honour Lin If he begins to damsel us we have him sure Syl What is my crime Lin A little too handsome that 's all Dor Hold your peace Why do n't you look up in my face if you are innocent Sylvia looks at Dorus with great modesty I ca n't stand it she has turn'd my anger my justice and my whole scheme topsy turvy Reach me a chair Linco Lin One sweet song Sylvia before his reverence gives sentence Reaches a chair for Dorus Dor No singing her looks have done too much already Lin Only to soften your rigour Sylvia sings AIR From duty if the shepherd stray And leave his flock to feed The wolf will seize the harmless prey And innocence will bleed II In me a harmless lamb behold Opprest with ev'ry fear O guard good shepherd guard your fold For wicked wolves are near Kneels Dor I 'll guard thee and fold thee too my lambkin and they sha n't hurt thee This is a melting ditty indeed Rise rise my Sylvia Embraces her Enter Second Shepherdess Dorus and she start as seeing each other 2d Shep Is your reverence taking leave of her before you drive her out of the country Dor How now What presumption is this to break in upon us so and interrupt the course of justice 2d Shep May I be permitted to speak three words with your worship Dor Well well I will speak to you I 'll come to you in the justice chamber presently 2d Shep I knew the wheedling slut would spoil all but I 'll be up with her yet Aside and Ex Dor I 'm glad she 's gone Linco you must send her away I wo n't see her now Lin And shall I take Sylvia to prison Dor No no no to prison mercy forbid What a sin should I have committed to please that envious jealous pated shepherdess Linco comfort the damsel Dry your eyes Sylvia I will call upon you myself and examineDorcas myself and protect you myself and do every thing myself I profess she has bewitch'd me I am all agitation I 'll call upon you to morrow perhaps tonight perhaps in half an hour Take care of her Linco she has bewitch'd me and I shall lose my wits if I look on her any longer Oh the sweet lovely delightful creature Lin Do n't whimper now my sweet Sylvia Justice has taken up the sword and scales again and your rivals shall cry their eyes out The day 's our own AIR Sing high derry derry The day is our own Be wise and be merry Let sorraw alone Alter your tone To high derry derry Be wise and be merry The day is our own Exeunt 4 ACT IV 4 1 SCENE an old Castle Enter URGANDA greatly agitated Urg LOST lost Urganda Nothing can controul The beating tempest of my restless soul While I prepare in this dark witching hour My potent spells and call forth all my power Arise ye demons of revenge arise Begin your rites unseen by mortal eyes Hurl plagues and mischiefs thro ' the poison'd air And give me vengeance to appease despair Chorus underground We come we come we come She waves her wand and the castle vanishes The first Demon of", "raise his ideas which were still humble and plebeian On the day that succeeded this adventure we went some miles out of our road to see Drumlanrig a seat belonging to the duke of Queensberry which appears like a magnificent palace erected by magic in the midst of a wilderness It is indeed a princely mansion with suitable parks and plantations rendered still more striking by the nakedness of the surrounding country which is one of the wildest tracts in all Scotland This wildness however is different from that of the Highlands for here the mountains instead of heath are covered with a fine green swarth affording pasture to innumerable flocks of sheep But the fleeces of this country called Nithsdale are not comparable to the wool of Galloway which is said to equal that of Salisbury plain Having passed the night at the castle of Drumlanrig by invitation from the duke himself who is one of the best men that ever breathed we prosecuted our journey to Dumfries a very elegant trading town near the borders of England where we found plenty of good provision and excellent wine at very reasonable prices and the accommodation as good in all respects as in any part of South Britain If I was confined to Scotland for life I would chuse Dumfries as the place of my residence Here we made enquiries about captain Lismahago of whom hearing no tidings we proceeded by the Solway Frith to Carlisle You must know that the Solway sands upon which travellers pass at low water are exceedingly dangerous because as the tide makes they become quick in different places and the flood rushes in so impetuously that the passengers are often overtaken by the sea and perish In crossing these treacherous Syrtes with a guide we perceived a drowned horse which Humphry Clinker after due inspection declared to be the very identical beast which Mr Lismahago rode when he parted with us at Feltonbridge in Northumberland This information which seemed to intimate that our friend the lieutenant had shared the fate of his horse affected us all and above all our aunt Tabitha who shed salt tears and obliged Clinker to pull a few hairs out of the dead horse 's tail to be worn in a ring as a remembrance of his master but her grief and ours was not of long duration for one of the first persons we saw in Carlisle was the lieutenant in propria persona bargaining with a horse dealer for another steed in the yard of the inn where we alighted Mrs Bramble was the first that perceived him and screamed as if she had seen a ghost and truly at a proper time and place he might very well have passed for an inhabitant of another world for he was more meagre and grim than before We received him the more cordially for having supposed he had been drowned and he was not deficient in expressions of satisfaction at this meeting He told us he had enquired for us at Dumfries and been informed by a travelling merchant from Glasgow that we had resolved to return by the way of Coldstream He said that in passing the sands without a guide his horse had knocked up and he himself must have perished if he had not been providentially relieved by a return post chaise He moreover gave us to understand that his scheme of settling in his own country having miscarried he was so far on his way to London with a view to embark for North America where he intended to pass the rest of his days among his old friends the Miamis and amuse himself in finishing the education of the son he had by his beloved Squinkinacoosta This project was by no means agreeable to our good aunt who expatiated upon the fatigues and dangers that would attend such a long voyage by sea and afterwards such a tedious journey by land She enlarged particularly on the risque he would run with respect to the concerns of his precious soul among savages who had not yet received the glad tidings of salvation and she hinted that his abandoning Great Britain might perhaps prove fatal to the inclinations of some deserving person whom he was qualified to make happy for life My uncle who is really a Don Quixote in generosity understanding that Lismahago 's real reason for leaving Scotland was the impossibility of subsisting in", "strong Wind from the Wilderness smote the four Corners of the House and it fell upon the Young Men and they are Dead and I only am escaped alone to tell thee This was a Black Day indeed And who but a Christian could out live it JOB like a Prince sits unmoved at the sorrowful Tidings of the Three first Messengers but this Fourth Such is his Mien such the killing accents of his piercing report His Children Dead all of them and in such a dreadful manner slain This sets Nature a work it touches the inmost Fibers of his Heart he can hold no longer and whatbut strength of Grace could have preserved it regular Then Iob arose and rent his Mantle and shaved his Head and fell down upon the Ground and Worshipped Which shews us Humane Nature in a bitter Agony and Grace Triumphant 1 JOB gives vent to the Sorrow and Grief that struggled in his Breast Hear se 'twas not a time to sit Sedate and Easy andrent his Mantle which was Customary among the Eastern Nations to express their Sorrow and Mourning SoIacobwhen he thought he had lost hisIoseph AndShaved his Head which also was a Custom that obtained among the Orientals that when they buryed a near Fe ation they cut their Hair Short or shaved their Head the contrary to which prevailed among the Romans formerly to let their Hair grow long and hang about them as our Eastern Indians do at this Day when any of their near Kindred Dyed So did Nature work andIobExpresses his Sorrow and Grief by the usual Signs of it 2 IN the midst of this Agony of Nature we findIob s Grace Triumphant and correcting the Sinful Excesses and Defects of it HeFell down upon the Ground and Worshipped Iobwas not such a Stock so destitute of Natural Affections as to be Untouched at the Death of his Children nor was he so wholly under the Government of his Passions as to sink beneath the Burden but he maintains an Unbroken Heroick Mind a Mind Subsisting in God and Supported by Him He fell down and Worshipped This therefore is the Doctrine I shall at present discourse on DOCT THAT tho' under Severe and Repeated Bereavements Nature may be allowed it's proper Operation yet it becomes a Christian to Correct the Sinful Defects and Excesse of Nature by Acts of Grace That when he rends his Mantle and shaves his Head expressing his Grief and Sorrow he should remember to fall down and Worship his God I shall not spend time to prove that a Christian may meet with Severe and Repeated Bereavements AIobis a convincing Evidence of it and alas that we also have seen some sad Instances of it of Late All I shall attempt shall be briefly as the Season requires to shew I THAT under such Bereavements Nature may be allowed its proper Operation And II THAT the Sinful Defects and Excesses of Nature should be Corrected by acts of Grace by falling down and Worshipping our God I I shall shew that under such Severe and Repeated Bereavements Nature may be allowed its proper Operation The God of Nature has formed us with Reasonable Powers apprehensive of Evil at a distance and perceptive of it when it overtakes us He has endowed us with Passions and Affections suited to the different nature of Objects whether Good or Evil and while some Objects work upon our Love and Liking others do so upon our H tred and Aversion while some are suited to give us Joy and Pleasure others call forth our Grief and Sorrow Now those things which hav in he selves or in their circumstances a contrar etyto us either to the Body or to the Mind they are the Objects of our Aversion Hence we dread them while at a distance from us and are filled with Grief and Sorrow when they Seize upon us Thus the Bereavement of any Desirable Enjoyment stands in opposition both to Flesh and Spirit considered in a State of Nature and therefore when we meet with such our Natural Aversion will discover it self the sense of our Loss will Evidence it self in the Shock which it gives us the Pain and Uneasiness it throws the Mind into IN Vain does the most hardened Stoick boast such a Power over himself as to be unsusceptible of any Impression from", 'for your Knight so much I neuer offered yet to any Lady liuing for that I acknowledge my selfe farre vnworthie to serue any Ladie If so it he replied the Duchesse I may well glorie to made this day so precious and inestimable a purchase gayning him for my Knight who is a verie pe rle and representation ofMars wherein I finde my selfe so much beholding you that I see my selfe out of all hope to be euer able to cancell towards you the Obligation of my spirite if of your fauour and grace it do not please you to accept in part of payment and satisfaction thereof the extreame desire which I to shewe you in effect I loue you euen as the same soule which giueth mee comfort and good hope that you shall reape condigne recompence for the paines you offer to endure for my sake These last wordes she spake so softly that none but he could heare them and so faire and softly prosecuting their matter Tirendostold her that his heart would be verie well content if any accident did fall out to constraine him to make some abode to doe her humble seruice there That would bee answered his louer the most agr eable thing which I could desire so that I bes ech you depart not hence yet these two dayes during which time peradventure some opportunity may serue to bring about this businesse Tirendospromised hee would when the Duke praied them altogether because hee was come in talke to the same points with the others they wold not depart on the morrow wherunto they consented to the great contentment of the Duchesse who shewed by all signes shee could deuise to make knowne the extreame loue she bareTyrendos And as she nsred her selfe the day following to druist some inuention to prolong the soiourning of her louer behold there entred into the Pallace a woman clothed in blacke who demanded of the Duke if the Knight vanquister ofDirdanand his companions were in his house who b ng shewe him she fell prostrate at his f ete praying and coniuring him by the thing which he loued best in this world that hee would graunt her one boone The knight hauing accorded this womans request she began againe after humble thankes to say in this manner Faire Knight you now promised to goe into a place with mee where I hope by meanes of your valour and prowesse whose fame yesternight came my eares to finde mee remedie for a wronge which the worst of all Knightes caused me wickedly these last dayes to endure Tyrendospromised her againe to employ himselfe for her so that she should remaine content and seeing he must yet another Combat in that quarter he liked verie well his occurrence which was a meane for him to stay longer nere his deare Mistresse who thereupon was almost rauished for ioy but if they two were well pleased BelcarandRecindes who would not soiourne there anie longer to the end they might come before the KingFlorendostoConstantinople were as much displeased when they vnderstood of the iniured Gentle woman thatTyrendosmust n edes abide about ten or twelue daies in that place Wherefore hee prayed them to be going alwaies before saying that be must n eds stay there to exploit some act which might make more famous the reputation of his person Assuring them hee would not be long after them that the great desire which hee had to be at the Triumph woulde k epe him from so ourning long in any other place His companions s eing they could not get him along tha ked the Duke the Duchesse for the good vsage honorable entertainment they had made them leauingTyrendosinBort being a little displeased to seperate their Trinity they tooke their iournie strait toConstantinople whereby the Duke was marucylous glad of this Knights abode with him misdoubting nothing that be would lie in ambush for his wises honor who hoping to take some pastime in the amorous chace with her new Parramour made a great deale the better cheare to the Gentlewoman who was cause to retayne him with her where wee will leaue them to the liking of their loues to recount what befortunedBelcarandRecindesafter they had parted company CHAP VIII How Belcar and Recindes being arriued in Constantinople vnknowne of any vanquished the County Peter and continued the lawe of his Ioust dooing maruels', "equally distant from the Centre it is measured by cubing the Diameter and multiplying that by 11 and dividing that product by 21 the Quotient sheweth the solid Content of the Sphere There be several other sorts of solid Figures as several parts of the Sphear but they all depend on the proportion of a Circle and its Diameter Also theHexaedron which hath 6 Bases Octaedron8 Bases Dodecaedron12 Bases and several other which to name I shall forbear CHAP XLIII Of the Oval how to make it and how to measure it with other Observations thereon HAving the Length and Breadth of the Oval given you you may take the whole Length and half the Breadth as is shewed before in bringing three Pricks into a Circle and from the Centre of these three poynts draw half the Oval and so likewise the other half as you see the Oval in the Figure drawn for the poynt F is the Centre of the Arch A B C and the Arch A G C is made by the same Rule andwhere the LineF H crosseth the LineA E C as at K there is the Centre of the breadthB G and the EndA from the CentreKmay you make the Ends of your Oval Round as you please so that from four Centres you may make the Ends of your Oval round as you please but if they be made from two Centres as that is then will the Ends be more Acute Or you may make your Oval thus Having resolved on the breadth draw the sides from Centres in the Mid line of the breadth as before then set up two sticks exactly in the Mid line of the Length at equal distance from each End then hold the Line at one and turn the Line to the side of the Oval and then on the other side the stick with the same length so may you make the Ends of your Oval as Round as you please for the nearer you place these sticks in the Centre of the length and breadth of the Oval the nearer Round your Oval is made even till you come to a Circle This way your Ingenious Work men make their Ovals in small works as your Plaisterers Joyners c and it is a good way and so common that I need not say more to teach how to make an Oval of any bigness but here I shall take occasion to shew the Figure of one atCashioburynow made See Fig 46 To measure this Oval which is 28 Rod long and 19 Rod broad as 'tis now staked out atCashiobury intended for a Kitchen Garden This Oval being made of 2 Segments of a Circle whose Semi diameter is 15 Rod as 'tis found by making the Oval it being the Centrepoynt of each Arch line of this Oval as the lines F A F B and F C Now to find the length of one of these Arch lines is shewed before which I find to be 18 Rod the half length of one which is shewed by the line D D so the whole length of one Arch is 36 and both Arches round the Oval is 72 Rod Now take the of one of the Arch lines which is 18 and the Semi diameter of that Arch which is 15 Rod Multiply the one by the other and it is 270 Rod which is the Figure A B C F math that is half of the Oval and the Triangle A F C which must be substracted out of the 270 then the Semi Oval will be 192 Rod For the Base A C is 28 Rod which is the length of the Oval and the Perpendicular of the Angle which is E F is 5 57 Now half the Base which is 14 Multiplied bythe whole Perpendicular 5 57 100 gives 77 98 100 which is 78 Rodfer this taken from 270 the Area of the Figure A B C F there then remains 192 Rod which is half math of the Oval that doubled is math 384 Rod which being Divided by 160 sheweth that the Content of this Oval will be 2 Acres and 64 Rod But if your Oval be round at the end as your Ovals are that be made with 4 Centres then they be more difficult to be Measured however math these", "at the period The Jew remained without altering his position for nearly three hours at the expiry of which steps were heard on the dungeon stair The bolts screamed as they were withdrawn the hinges creaked as the wicket opened and Reginald Front de Boeuf followed by the two Saracen slaves of the Templar entered the prison Front de Boeuf a tall and strong man whose life had been spent in public war or in private feuds and broils and who had hesitated at no means of extending his feudal power had features corresponding to his character and which strongly expressed the fiercer and more malignant passions of the mind The scars with which his visage was seamed would on features of a different cast have excited the sympathy and veneration due to the marks of honourable valour but in the peculiar case of Front de Boeuf they only added to the ferocity of his countenance and to the dread which his presence inspired This formidable baron was clad in a leathern doublet fitted close to his body which was frayed and soiled with the stains of his armour He had no weapon excepting a poniard at his belt which served to counterbalance the weight of the bunch of rusty keys that hung at his right side The black slaves who attended Front de Boeuf were stripped of their gorgeous apparel and attired in jerkins and trowsers of coarse linen their sleeves being tucked up above the elbow like those of butchers when about to exercise their function in the slaughter house Each had in his hand a small pannier and when they entered the dungeon they stopt at the door until Front de Boeuf himself carefully locked and double locked it Having taken this precaution he advanced slowly up the apartment towards the Jew upon whom he kept his eye fixed as if he wished to paralyze him with his glance as some animals are said to fascinate their prey It seemed indeed as if the sullen and malignant eye of Front de Boeuf possessed some portion of that supposed power over his unfortunate prisoner The Jew sat with his mouth agape and his eyes fixed on the savage baron with such earnestness of terror that his frame seemed literally to shrink together and to diminish in size while encountering the fierce Norman 's fixed and baleful gaze The unhappy Isaac was deprived not only of the power of rising to make the obeisance which his terror dictated but he could not even doff his cap or utter any word of supplication so strongly was he agitated by the conviction that tortures and death were impending over him On the other hand the stately form of the Norman appeared to dilate in magnitude like that of the eagle which ruffles up its plumage when about to pounce on its defenceless prey He paused within three steps of the corner in which the unfortunate Jew had now as it were coiled himself up into the smallest possible space and made a sign for one of the slaves to approach The black satellite came forward accordingly and producing from his basket a large pair of scales and several weights he laid them at the feet of Front de Boeuf and again retired to the respectful distance at which his companion had already taken his station The motions of these men were slow and solemn as if there impended over their souls some preconception of horror and of cruelty Front de Boeuf himself opened the scene by thus addressing his ill fated captive Most accursed dog of an accursed race '' he said awaking with his deep and sullen voice the sullen echoes of his dungeon vault seest thou these scales '' The unhappy Jew returned a feeble affirmative In these very scales shalt thou weigh me out '' said the relentless Baron a thousand silver pounds after the just measure and weight of the Tower of London '' Holy Abraham '' returned the Jew finding voice through the very extremity of his danger heard man ever such a demand Who ever heard even in a minstrel 's tale of such a sum as a thousand pounds of silver What human sight was ever blessed with the vision of such a mass of treasure Not within the walls of York ransack my house and that of all my tribe wilt thou find the tithe of that huge sum of silver that thou", 'aboue their ability but will in his good time either in this life or in the end of this life by death eternally deliuer them and put them in present possession of euerlasting ease and happinesse Q What is possession A It is when the diuell is manifestly present either in the whole body or in some part of it so that he hath the power and gouernment of it As for examples sake when he possesseth the instrument of the voice as the tongue and withall maketh the party possessed to speake strange languages which formerly he neuer either heard or vnderstood and when he causeth the party possessed to giue notice of secrets and of things done farre offQ Whether is there any possession in th se daies or no A Though possession by euill spirits is in these daies of truth but rare and of few noted yet there is and will be such And this the Writers of the Centuries doe record to fallen out in euery age and frequent experience in our own kingdome doth also confirme it Secondly the causes of possession namely sinne as the meritorious cause of it and the demonstration and execution of Gods iustice as the finall cause cease not for sinne is as rife yea more raging then euer heretofore and God is as iust to punish sinne as at any time and then why should there not be possession an effect of it Thirdly the proper signes and symptomes of possession namely lowd crying of the party possessed Mark 9 26renoing of his body and his lying dead at the point of his dispossession are in these daies descried and obserued Mar 9 24 and why is there not then the thing signified Lastly the ordinary meanes of expelling Satan namely praier and fasting remaine and why not possession Obiection Q But the miraculous and extraordinary gift of eiecting euill spirits out of the possessed is now altogether ceased Ergo there is now no reall and bodily possession A The argument followeth not for though possession in our daies be farre more rare then in Christ and the Apostles times the miraculous gift of casting them out by miracle be ceased yet there is an ordinary course remaining and left to the Church namely praier and fasting Mark 9 2 and not without good reason for there is no temptation but God hath prouided a remedy for it and much more for such an extraordinary affliction ndhereupon when the Disciples of Christ hauing iointly receiued power and authority to cast out diuels and when they assaying to cast out Satan out of one of the Scribes sonnes and because satan y elded not at first and they beganne to doubt of the sufficiencie of their authority they had no successe for the gift of miraculous faith was for the time interrupted hereupon Christ referreth them to the ordinary meanes namely praier and fasting Obiection But God hath made promises to his children Iam4 7 that Satan shal no power ouer them A All temporall blessings whereof this is one are promised with condition namely so farre forth as may stand with Gods good pleasure and the good of his children and not otherwise but it is his decr e and for his childrens profit sometimes to be bewitched and annoied by Satans instruments Q Whether those that were vexed by euill spirits in the time that Christ liued on the earth or in any age sithence were onely obsessed and outwardly tormented by Satan or possessed by thesubstantiall inherence of him in their bodies A No doubt they were tormented both waies Touching obsession there is no question and touching possession it is apparant by these and the like arguments First by a distinct voice heard out of the person possessed differing from his owne naturall voice Secondly by the speaking of the hardest languages which the party possessed neuer formerly vnderstood Thirdly our blessed Sauiour Christ cast out a diuell out of a man and bad him enter in no more Math 12 43 44 Fourthly the vncleane spirit being gone out of a man and finding no test elsewhere purposeth and endeuoureth to returne into his house from whence he came Ergo he was formerly in it Lastly a few words satisfie men not conceited or contentious the experience of most ages and the iudgement of the most Orthodox Diuines proueth it Q Whether that Gods', '  There is no doubt that Pigault was very largely read abroad as well as at home  We know that Miss Matilda Crawley read him before Waterloo  She must have inherited from her father  Sir Walpole  a strong stomach and must have been less affected by the change of times than was the case with her contemporary  Scotts old friend  who having enjoyed your bonny Mrs  Behn in her youth  could not read her in age  For our poor maligned Afra in her prose stories at any rate  and most of her verse  if not in her plays is an anticipated model of Victorian prudery and nicety compared with Pigault  I cannot help thinking that Marryat knew him too  Chapter and verse may not be forthcoming  and the resemblance may be accounted for by common likeness to Smollett but not  to my thinking  quite sufficiently  He had a younger brother  in a small way also a novelist  and  apparently  in the Radcliffian style  who extranamed himself rather in the manner of PigaultMaubaillarck  I have not yet come across this juniors work  For remarks of Hugo himself on Pigault and Restif  see note at end of chapter  At least in his early books  it improves a little later  But see note on p    For a defence of this word  v  sup  p    note  It may be objected  Did not the Scuderys and others do this  The answer is that their public was not  strictly speaking  a public at allit was a larger or smaller coterie  It has been said that Pigault spent some time in England  and he shows more knowledge of English things and books than was common with Frenchmen before  and for a long time after  his day  Nor does he  even during the Great War  exhibit any signs of acute Anglophobia  Pigaults adoration for Voltaire reaches the ludicrous  though we can seldom laugh with him  It led him once to compose one of the very dullest books in literature  Le Citateur  a string of antiChristian gibes and arguments from his idol and others  Yet sometimeswhen  for instance  one thinks of the rottennesstothecore of Dean Farrars Eric  or the spiritus vulgaritatis fortissimus of Mark Twains A Yankee at the Court of King Arthurone feels a little ashamed of abusing Pigault  There was  of course  a milder and perhaps more effective possibilityto make the young turn to the young  and leave Madame de Francheville no solace for her sin  But for this also Pigault would have lacked audacity  For the story species of Gil Blas was not new  was of foreign origin  and was open to some objection  while the other two books just named derived their attraction  in the one case to a very small extent  in the other to hardly any at all  from the story itself  Not that Jacob and Marianne are unnaturalquite the contrarybut that their situations are conventionalised  Corps dExtraits de Romans de Chevalerie  vols  Paris   The link between the two suggested at p    note  is as follows  That Victor Hugo should  as he does in the Preface to Han dIslande and elsewhere  sneer at Pigault  is not very wonderful for  besides the difference between canaille and caballeria  the author of M     ', '  Life itself  as soon as it gets beyond mere vegetation  is notoriously full of irony and no imitation of it which dispenses with the seasoning can be worth much  That Miss Austens irony is consummate can hardly be said to be matter of serious contest  It has sometimes been thoughtperhaps mistakenlythat the exhibition of it in Northanger Abbey is  though a very creditable essay  not consummate  But Pride and Prejudice is known to be  in part  little if at all later than Northanger Abbey and there can again be very little dispute among judges in any way competent as to the quality of the irony there  Nor does it much matter what part of this wonderful book was written later and what earlier for its ironical character is allpervading  in almost every character  except Jane and her lover who are mere foils to Elizabeth and Darcy  and even in these to some extent  and in the whole story  even in the at least permitted suggestion that the sight of Pemberley  and Darcys altered demeanour  had something to do with Elizabeths resignation of the old romantic part of Belle dame sans merci  It may further be admitted  even by those who protest against the undervaluation of Northanger Abbey  that Pride and Prejudice flies higher  and maintains its flight triumphantly  It is not only longer  it is not only quite independent of parody or contrast with something previous  but it is far more intricate and elaborate as well as more original  Elizabeth herself is not merely an ordinary girl and the putting forward of her  as an extraordinary yet in no single point unnatural one  is victoriously carried out  Her father  in spite of nay  perhaps  including his comparative collapse when he is called upon  not as before to talk but to act  in the business of Lydias flight  is a masterpiece  Mr  Collins is  once more by common consent of the competent  unsurpassed  if not peerless those who think him unnatural simply do not know nature  Shakespeare and Fielding were the only predecessors who could properly serve as sponsors to this young lady as Scott delightfully calls her on her introduction among the immortals on the strength of this character alone  Lady Catherine is not much the inferior it would have been pleasing to tell her so of her protege and chaplain  Of almost all the characters  and of quite the whole book  it is scarcely extravagant to say that it could not have been better on its own scale and schemethat it is difficult to conceive any scheme and scale on which it could have been better  And  yet once more  there is nothing out of the way in itthe only thing not of absolutely everyday occurrence  the elopement of Lydia  happens on so many days still  with slight variations  that it can hardly be called a licence  The same qualities appear throughout the other books  whether in more or less quintessence and with less or more alloy is a question rather of individual taste than for general or final critical decision     ', '  I can explain it to her afterwards  said he to his conscience  Did you ever hear of the Great Dipper  Dotty  I dont knows I did  No  You dont say so  Never heard of the Great Dipper  Your sister Prudy has  Im sure  It is tied to the north pole  and you can dip water with it  Is it big  No  not very  About the size of a tub  A dipper as big as a tub  repeated Dotty  slowly  Yes  with the longest kind of handle  I couldnt lift it  No  I should judge not  Who tied it to the north pole  I dont know  Columbus  perhaps  You remember he discovered the world  Dotty brightened  O  yes  Ive heard about that  Susy read it in a book  Well  Ill tell you how it was  There had been a world  you see  but people had lost the run of it  and didnt know where it was  after the flood  And then Columbus went in a ship and discovered it  He did  Dotty looked keenly at the captains son  He was certainly in earnest  but there was something about it she did not exactly understand  Why  if there wasnt any world all the time  where did Clumbus come from  faltered she  at last  It is not generally known  replied Adolphus  taking off his hat  and hiding his face in it  Dolly sat for some time lost in thought  O  I forgot to say  resumed Adolphus  the north pole isnt driven in so hard as it ought to be  It is so cold up there that the frost heaves it  You know what heaves means  The ground freezes and then thaws  and that loosens the pole  Somebody has to pound it down  and that makes the noise we call thunder  Dotty said nothing to this  but her youthful face expressed surprise  largely mingled with doubt  You have heard of the axes of the earth  That is what they pound the pole with  Queerisnt it  But not so queer to me as the Red Sea  Adolphus paused  expecting to be questioned  but Dotty maintained a discreet silence  The water is a very bright red  I know  but I never could believe that story about the giants having the nosebleed  and coloring the whole sea with blood  Did you ever hear of that  No  I never  replied Dotty  gravely  You neednt tell it  Dollyphus  Im too tired to talk  Adolphus felt rather piqued as the little girl turned away her head and steadily gazed out of the window at the trees and houses flying by  It appeared very much as if she suspected he had been making sport of her  She isnt a perfect ignoramus  after all  he thought  that last lie was a little too big  After this he sat for some time watching his little companion  anxious for an opportunity to assure her that these absurd stories had been spun out of his own brain  But Dotty never once turned her face towards him  She was thinking Prhaps hes a good boy  prhaps hes a naughty boy but I shant believe him till I ask my father     ', '  I wouldnt say anything to Dr Rowlands about it  if I were you  Eric took the advice  and  full of mortification  went home  He gave his father a true and manly account of the whole occurrence  and that afternoon Mr Williams wrote a note of apology and explanation to Mr Gordon  Next time the form went up  Mr Gordon said  in his most freezing tone  Williams  at present I shall take no further notice of your offence beyond including you in the extra lesson every halfholiday  From that day forward Eric felt that he was marked and suspected  and the feeling worked on him with the worst effects  He grew more careless in work  and more trifling and indifferent in manner  Several boys now got above him in form whom he had easily surpassed before  and his energies were for a time entirely directed to keeping that supremacy in the games which he had won by his activity and strength  It was a Sunday afternoon  toward the end of the summer term  and the boys were sauntering about in the green playground  or lying on the banks reading and chatting  Eric was with a little knot of his chief friends  enjoying the seabreeze as they sat on the grass  At last the bell of the school chapel began to ring  and they went in to the afternoon service  Eric usually sat with Duncan and Llewellyn  immediately behind the benches allotted to chance visitors  The bench in front of them happened on this afternoon to be occupied by some rather odd people  viz  an old man with long white hair and two ladies remarkably stout  who were dressed with much juvenility  although past middle age  Their appearance immediately attracted notice  and no sooner had they taken their seats than Duncan and Llewellyn began to titter  The ladies bonnets  which were of white  trimmed with long green leaves and flowers  just peered over the top of the boys pew  and excited much amusement  particularly when Duncan  in his irresistible sense of the ludicrous  began to adorn them with little bits of paper  But Eric had not yet learnt to disregard the solemnity of the place  and the sacred act in which they were engaged  He tried to look away and attend to the service  and for a time he partially succeeded  although  seated as he was between the two triflers  who were perpetually telegraphing to each other their jokes  he found it a difficult task  and secretly he began to be much tickled  At last the sermon commenced  and Llewellyn  who had imprisoned a grasshopper in a paper cage  suddenly let it hop out  The first hop took it to the top of the pew  the second perched it on the shoulder of the stoutest lady  Duncan and Llewellyn tittered louder  and even Eric could not resist a smile  But when the lady  feeling some irritation on her shoulder  raised her hand  and the grasshopper took a frightened leap into the centre of the green foliage which enwreathed her bonnet  none of the three could stand it  and they burst into fits of laughter  which they tried in vain to conceal by bending down their heads and cramming their fists into their mouths     ', "supported herself till Mrs Beauchamp's return when she would have been certain of receiving every tender attention which compassion and friendship could dictate but let me entreat these wise penetrating gentlemen to reflect that when Charlotte left England it was in such haste that there was no time to purchase any thing more than what was wanted for immediate use on the voyage and after her arrival at New York Montraville's affection soon began to decline so that her whole wardrobe consisted of only necessaries and as to baubles with which fond lovers often load their mistresses she possessed not one except a plain gold locket of small value which contained a lock of her mother's hair and which the greatest extremity of want could not have forced her to part with I hope Sir your prejudices are now removedin regard to the probability of my story Oh they are Well then with your leave I will proceed The distance from the house which our suffering heroine occupied to New York was not very great yet the snow fell so fast and the cold so intense that being unable from her situation to walk quick she found herself almost sinking with cold and fatigue before she reached the town her garments which were merely suitable to the summer season being an undress robe of plain white muslin were wet through and a thin black cloak and bonnet very improper habiliments for such a climate but poorly defended her from the cold In this situation she reached the city and enquired of a foot soldier whom she met the way to Colonel Crayton's Bless you my sweet lady said the soldier with a voice and look of compassion I will shew you the way with all my heart but if you are going to make a petition to Madam Crayton it is all to no purpose I assure you if you please I will conduct you to Mr Franklin's though Miss Julia is married and gone now yet the old gentleman is very good Julia Franklin said Charlotte is she not married to Montraville Yes replied the soldier and may God bless them for a better officer never lived he is so good to us all and as to Miss Julia all the poor folk almost worshipped her Gracious heaven cried Charlotte is Montraville then unjust to none but me The soldier now shewed her Colonel Crayton's door and with a beating heart she knocked for admission CHAPTER XXXI SUBJECT CONTINUED WHEN the door was opened Charlotte in a voice rendered scarcely articulate through cold and the extreme agitation of her mind demanded whether Mrs Crayton was at home The servant hesitated he knew that his lady was engaged at a game of picquet with her dear Corydon nor could he think she would like to be disturbed by a person whose appearance spoke her of so little consequence as Charlotte yet there was something in her countenance that rather interested him in her favour and he said his lady was engaged but if she had any particular message he would deliver it Take up this letter said Charlotte tell her the unhappy writer of it waits in her hall for an answer The tremulous accent the tearful eye must have moved any heart not composed of adamant The man took the letter from the poor suppliant and hastily ascended the stair case A letter Madam said he presenting it to his lady an immediate answer is required Mrs Crayton glanced her eye carelessly over the contents What stuff is this cried she haughtily have not I told you a thousand times that I will not be plagued with beggars and petitions from people one knows nothing about Go tell the woman I can't do any thing in it I'm sorry but one can't relieve every body The servant bowed and heavily returned with this chilling message to Charlotte Surely said she Mrs Crayton has not read my letter Go my good friend pray go back to her tell her it is Charlotte Temple who request beneath her hospitable roof to find shelter from the inclemency of the season Prithee don't plague me man cried Mrs Crayton impatiently as the servant advanced something in behalf of the unhappy girl I tell you I don't know her Not know me cried Charlotte rushing into the room for she had followed the man up stairs not know me not remember the ruined Charlotte", '  You are very unmerciful toward the poor German empire  said Count Cobenzl  with a smile  for you are no German  and owing to that  it seems you are much better qualified to act as Austrian plenipotentiary in this matter  Nevertheless it is odd and funny enough that in these negotiations in which the welfare of Germany is principally at stake  the Emperor of Germany should be represented by an Italian  and the French Republic by a Corsican  You omit yourself  my dear count  said the marquis  politely  You are the real representative of the German emperor  and I perceive that the emperor could not have intrusted the interests of Germany to better hands  But as you have permitted me to act as your adviser  I would beg you to remember that the welfare of Austria should precede the welfare of Germany  Andbut listen  a carriage is approaching  It is General Bonaparte  said Count Cobenzl  hastening to the window  Just see the splendid carriage in which he is coming  Six horsesfour footmen on the box  and a whole squadron of lancers escorting him  And you believe this republican to be insensible to flattery  Ah  ha  we will give sweetmeats to the bear  Let us go and receive him  He took the arm of the marquis  and both hastened to receive the general  whose carriage had just stopped at the door  The Austrian plenipotentiaries met Bonaparte in the middle of the staircase and escorted him to the diningroom  where the dejeuner was waiting for him  But Bonaparte declined the dejeuner  in spite of the repeated and most pressing requests of Count Cobenzl  At least take a cup of chocolate to warm yourself  urged the count  Drink it out of this cup  general  and if it were only in order to increase its value in my eyes  The Empress Catharine gave it to me  and drank from it  and if you now use this cup likewise  I might boast of possessing a cup from which the greatest man and the greatest woman of this century have drunk  I shall not drink  count  replied Bonaparte  bluntly  I will have nothing in common with this imperial Messalina  who  by her dissolute life  equally disgraced the dignity of the crown and of womanhood  You see I am a strongheaded republican  who only understands to talk of business  Let us  therefore  attend to that at once  Without waiting for an invitation  he sat down on the divan close to the breakfasttable  and  with a rapid gesture  motioned the two gentlemen to take seats at his side  I informed you of my ultimatum the day before yesterday  said Bonaparte  coldly  have you taken it into consideration  and are you going to accept it  This blunt and hasty question  so directly at the point  disconcerted the two diplomatists  We will weigh and consider with you what can be done  said Count Cobenzl  timidly  France asks too much and offers too little  Austria is ready to cede Belgium to France  and give up Lombardy  but in return she demands the whole territory of Venice  Mantua included     ', 'and ordina ces of men And therfore in their great extremitie receyue they comforte beyonde expectacion The reprobate The other alwayes resysteth god des messengers hateth his worde And therfore in their great aduersitie God either taketh from them the presence of his worde or els they fal into so deadly desperacion that although goddes messengers be sente them yet neyther can they receaue comforte by Goddes promyses neyther folowe the cou sel of god des true messengers be it neuer so perfite and frutful Hereof we many euident testimonies within the scriptures of God Of Saul it is plaine that God1 Reg 28 Saul so lefte him that neither wolde he geue him aunswere by prophete by2 Reg 16 Ahas dreame nor by vision To Ahas kynge of Iuda in hisgreat anguyshe and feare whiche he had concey ed by the multitude of those that were con ured against hym was sent Esay the Prophet toEsa 7 assure him by Goddes promise that his enemyes should not preuaile against hym and to confirme him in the same the prophete requyred him to desire a signe of God either from the heauen or beneth in the depe but suche was the deadly desperacion of him that alwayes had despised Goddes prophetes and had moste abhominably defiled him selfe with Idolatrye that no consolation could entre into his herte but desperatlye and with a dissemblyng and fained excuse he refused all the offers of God And albeit God kept touch with that hipocrite for that tyme whicheGod somty me sheweth mercy to an hypocryte for the cause of his Churche was not done for his cause but for the saftie of his afflicted Churche yet after escaped he nat the vengeaunce of God The lyke we rede of Zedechias the wretched and laste kynge of Iuda before the destruccion of the citie of Ierusalem who in his great fear and extreme anguyshe sente for Ieremie the prophet and secretly demau ded of him howe he myght escapeIere 37 38 the great dau ger that appearedwha the Caldees beseged the citie And the prophete boldly spake and commau ded the kynge yf he would saue his lyfe and the cytie to render and geue vp him selfe into the handes of the kinge of Babylon But the myserable kynge had no grace to folowe the prophetes counsel because he ne uer delyted in yesayd prophetes doctrine neither yet had shewed hym any frendly fauoure But euen as the enemies of God the chief pre stes and false prophetes required of the kynge so was the good prophet uel intreated somtymes caste into prison and somtymes iudged condempned to dye The moste euident testimonie of the wilfull blyndynge of wicked Idolatrers is writte and recited in the same prophete Ieremye as foloweth After that the cytie of IerusalemIerem 42 was brente and destroyed the kynge ledde awaye prisoner his sonnes chiefe nobles slayne and the hole vengeaunce of God powred out vpo the disobedient Yet ther was lefte aremnaunt in the lande to occupie possesse the same who called vpon the prophete Ieremye to knowe con cernyng them the will and pleasure of God whether they should remain styl in the land f Iudea as was ap pointed and permitted by the Caldees or yf they shoulde departe and flye into Egypt To certifie them of this their doute they desyre the pro phete to praye for them God Who condescendynge and grauntyng their peticion promised to kepe backe nothing from them which theReads the texte Iere 42 Lorde God should open hym And they in lyke maner taking God to recorde and witnesse made a solempne vowe to obey what so euer the Lorde should aunswere by hym But when the prophete by the inspi ration of the spirite of God and assured reuelacion and knowledge of his wyll co mau ded them to remain stil in the la de that they were in pro mysyng them yf they so would do that God would there plante them and that he would repent of all the plages that he had brought vppon them And that he would be wyththem to delyuer them from the handes of the kynge of Babilon But contrarywyse yf they would not obeye the voyce of the Lorde but would agaynst his co maundement go to Egypte thynkinge that there they should lyue in reste and aboundaunce without any feare of warre and penurye of vic ualles then', "taking the chance for whatever may be next They are left totally devoid even of the thought that what they are doing is the beginning of a life as an important adventure for good or evil their whole faculty is engrossed in the doing of it and whether it signify anything to the next ensuing stage of life or to the last is as foreign to any calculation of theirs as the idea of reading their destiny in the stars Not only therefore is there an entire preclusion from their minds of the faintest hint of a monition that they should live for the grand final object pointed to by religion but also for the most part of all consideration of the attainment of a reputable condition and character in life The creature endowed with faculties for large discourse looking before and after '' capable of so much design respectability and happiness even in its present short stage and entering on an endless career is seen in the abasement of snatching as its utmost reach of purpose at the low amusements blended with vices of each passing day and cursing its privations and tasks and often also the sharers of those privations and the exactors of those tasks When these are grown up into the mass of mature population what will it be as far as their quality shall go toward constituting the quality of the whole Alas it will be to that extent just a continuation of the ignorance debasement and misery so conspicuous in the bulk of the people now And to what extent Calculate that from the unquestionable fact that hundreds of thousands of the human beings in our land between the ages say of six and sixteen are at this hour thus abandoned to go forward into life at random as to the use they shall make of it if indeed it can be said to be at random when there is strong tendency and temptation to evil and no discipline to good Looking at this proportion does any one think there will be on the whole wisdom and virtue enough in the community to render this black infusion imperceptible or innoxious But are we accounting it absolutely inevitable that the sequel must be in full proportion to this present fact must be everything that this fact threatens and can lead to as we should behold persons carried down in a mighty torrent where all interposition is impossible or as the Turks look at the progress of a conflagration or an epidemic It is in order to frustrate the tokens '' of such melancholy divination to arrest something of what a destructive power is in the act of carrying away to make the evil spirit find in the next stages of his march that all his enlisted host have not followed him and to quell somewhat of the triumph of his boast My name is legion for we are many '' it is for this that the friends of improvement and of mankind are called upon for efforts greatly beyond those which are requisite for maintaining in its present extent of operation the system of expedients for intercepting before it be too late the progress of so large a portion of the youthful tribe toward destruction Another obvious circumstance in the state of the untaught class is that they are abandoned in a direct unqualified manner to seize recklessly whatever they can of sensual gratification The very narrow scope to which their condition limits them in the pursuit of this will not prevent its being to them the most desirable thing in existence when there are so few other modes of gratification which they either are in a capacity to enjoy or have the means to obtain By the very constitution of the human nature the mind seems half to belong to the senses it is so shut within them affected by them dependent on them for pleasure as well as for activity and impotent but through their medium And while by this necessary hold which they have on what would call itself a spiritual being they absolutely will engross to themselves as of clear right a large share of its interest and exercise they will strive to possess themselves of the other half too And they will have it if it has not been carefully otherwise claimed and pre occupied And when the senses have thus usurped the whole mind for their service how will", "I made him drink more till at last he dropt down and fell asleep We laid him upon my bed and did not intend to disturb him I told Mirza we had accomplished this great affair I had a mind to go town even then for the sun stone and it might not the next day and I was willing to take the first favourable opportunity He told me he would do what I pleased now the job was done Accordingly I took horses and slaves and went for Sallee When I came to town I found Mustapha at home who congratulated me with the favour I had received from his master and farther added that he had given him full charge to obey me in whatever I should command I told him I should want hisassistance immediately with a small boat only he and I and I begged him to take his quadrant with him for I should want his art a little We took the boat he had provided me and rowed out of the bay till we came to a small promontory where I desired him to take the elevation of the pole When he had so done we laved water into a vessel we brought for that purpose and went home again From thence I want to the Jew's and begged he would furnish me with a Moorish habit for my present wear For the people of the country do so stare at me said I being in a different dress from them that it makes me ashamed He provided me a very handsome one which I packed up carefully that no one should observe what it was I bought several trifles of him that I had no occasion for and several times other rich habits but one thing particularly that I hoped I should want which was a pint of liquid Laudanum I went to Mustapha and ordered my things to be got ready whil that w doing I endeavoured to found him to know whether he had any thoughts about his liberty for I remembered at our first meeting he declared himself as I thought very frankly But in all his discourse now I found him of a wavering uncertain temper and therefore I thought it the wise way to keep my design to my myself and go another way work I took my leave of him and went home I unloaded my horses and took particular care of my bundle of thing My salt water I put into shallow pans in the sun which in a day's time produced small quantities of salt I did not to try experiments yet I was pleased to see the operations I began to set my still on work the next day but was interrupted by the hasty arrival of Mirza Said he We brought a fine house upon our head vonder's Achmet won't be contented wit more of the cordial Moors call all Europeans Francis I asked him how he dered him when he wa d after I had left them He told he was so after the previous liquor that he drained empty bottles and he Mahomet himself had m him a visit and bottle to ose be him welcome till he had seen the b ttom We d I you know the is not mine but stand by the consumption of W ll s u please then said out company to night With my heart I together Mirza added that the ladies had a mind to see my still at work I told him they might do as they thought fit but I would get out of the way and accordingly he went to fetch them The Moorish women came down the walk in a hasty manner to observe it but the English lady came alone as usual I had got on the other side of the laurel trees and took care to appear in her sight As soon as she saw me she cautiously approached me and told me softly she wanted to have a little talk with me I answered her we had an opportunity very favourably and then let her know how the other women were employed besides we had the laurel walk between us and I was out of sight from every body else She told me she had something particular to mention to me she said we should certainly want money to accommodate us with many necessaries in our", 'and striue to bel eue and apply all the promises of saluation Q How are they to bee comforted that tremble at and are sore afraid at the remembrance of the last iudgement A First their feare of the last iudgement so that it bee not vnmeasurable and vnreasonable is a notable alarum to awaken them out of and to k epe them from the slumber of security Hereupon SaintPaulby the terror of it 2 Cor 5 11endeuoured to perswade men to repentance And SaintIerome whether he did eat drinke sl epe study thought that he heard alwaies sounding in his eares Arise ye dead and come to iudgement Secondly Gods children being in Christ and hauing him for their Sauiour friend Rom 8 1 mediator and Iudge shall neuer come into the iudgement of condemnation but shall heare that comfortable sentence Mat 5 41 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit ye the kingdome prepared for you from the beginning of the world Q What vse in a word is to be made hereof A We must spiritually imitate the last iudgement 1 Cor 11 32 by arraigning our selues before the barre of Gods iudgement we must indite and condemne our selues for our sinnes and then the last iudgement shall not minister vs matter of terror but of triumph Q Js it peculiar to Gods children thus to bee sometimes perplexed with doubting of Gods fauor and their owne saluation A Yes for first the wicked and prophane man is not sensible of his owne wants but is presumptuous and confident though he be notwithstanding deuoid and destitute of faith and inward holinesse Secondly that the child of God is subiect to such doubtings and wauerings it thus appeareth Luk 22 32 First satan desireth to sift them only and to spoile them of the rich treasure of grace in their minds and hearts Secondly whosoeuer truly bel eueth f eleth findeth in himselfe many doubtings and distrustings as the whole and sound man perceiueth in himselfe many grudgings of diseases which if he had not health he could not f ele Hereupon we reade how many of Gods most worthy seruants doubted yea and almost despaired Mar 9 21 The man in the Gospel whose sonne was possessed with a diuel doubted when he praied Christ to helpe his vnbeliefe Iob3 13 Dauid Psal 77 8 9 10 11 andPsal 116 1 Ezechias Esay38 and many others b ene brought the pit of desperation Thirdly Gods children onely complaine of abhorre and resist doubtingsand wauerings yea and pray against them and therefore they must n eds be subiect them Q What are the principall meanes to suppresse these or the like doubtings A The consideration of these meditations following First it is Gods commandement that we should bel eue his manifold and precious promises 1 Ioh3 21 which if wee refuse to doe wee iustly defraud our selues of Gods fauour Heb 4 11 and of our owne saluation Hebr 3 18 19 Secondly the promises of grace are generall to all Gods children and shut out no particular person Esay55 1 and therefore when such offers of mercy and grace are made vs and confirmed by the Sacraments of Baptisme and the Lords Supper let vs by the hand of faith apply them to our owne soules and consciences Lastly that by doubting of and calling the truth of Gods goodnesse sw et promises into question we offend God as much almost as by any other sinne for hereby we rob God of the glory of his mercy 1 Iohn5 10and make him what in vslyeth a lyer because we will giue no credite to his promises nor apprehend lay hold on them Q What practise is necessary for our helpe and recouery A Wee must retire our selues into some secret place humble our selues before God make known our wants him and entreat him to worke faith and suppresse vnbeliefe in vs and he wil heare vs Q Comforts and counsell for them that stand in feare and expectation of hell fire A It is good and profitable euen for the regenerate oftentimes to speake thinke of and stand in feare of hell that they may hereby bee preserued from euill and confirmed in goodnes Hereupon our blessed Sauior thus armeth exhorteth his Disciples against persecution Feare not them which kill the body Mat 10 28 but are not able to kill the', '  The Marriage of Figaro  by Mozart  was performed at the Karnthnerthor Theatre tonight  and this favorite opera of the Viennese had attracted so large an audience that not a seat was vacant  and the baron had to elbow his way with no little difficulty through the crowd filling the pit  in order to reach a point where he might be able to see every part of the house  and discover him for whose sake he had come  At length he had succeeded in advancing so far that  leaning against one of the pillars supporting the upper tiers of boxes  he was able to survey the lower part of the house  But all faces were averted from it  all eyes were fixed on the stage  The opera had just reached the scene where Count Almaviva lifts the carpet from the chair and finds Cherubino under it  A loud outburst of laughter resounded from the pit to the upper gallery  But in the midst of the din  a loud and angry voice exclaimed Ah  you young goodfor nothing  if I had you here I would show you how to behave  And a threatening fist and vigorous arm was raised in the midst of the orchestrastalls  Good heavens  that is really Andreas Hofer  murmured Baron von Hormayr  concealing himself anxiously behind the pillar  A renewed shout of laughter greeted Hofers words  and all eyes turned toward the side where they had been uttered  And there sat the good Andreas Hofer  in his handsome national costume  with his long black beard  and his florid  kindhearted face  There he sat  quite regardless of the gaze which the audience fixed upon him  utterly unaware of the fact that he was the observed of all observers  and quite engrossed in looking at the stage  where proceeded the wellknown scene between Cherubino  the count  and Figaro  He followed the progress of the action with rapt attention  and when Cherubino tried to prove his innocence by all sorts of plausible and improbable falsehoods  Hofers brow became clouded  He averted his eyes from the stage  and turned to his neighbor  Why  he said  loudly and indignantly  that boy is as great a liar as though he were Bonaparte himself  Now the merriment of the audience knew no longer any bounds  They applauded  they shouted  Bravo  bravo  They forgot the scene on the stage entirely  and devoted their exclusive attention to the queer  bearded stranger in the orchestrastall  on whom all eyes and operaglasses were fixed  Baron von Hormayr behind his pillar wiped the perspiration from his forehead  and cast furious glances on Andreas Hofer  who  however  was utterly unaware of his presence  and from whose breast  protected as it was by his beard and crucifix  rebounded all such glances like blunted arrows  The actors  who  interrupted by the unexpected cheers  and the incident in the audience  had paused a few minutes  and had themselves hardly been able to refrain from bursting into laughter  now continued their scene  and the charms of the music and the interesting character of the action soon succeeded again in riveting the attention of the audience     ', "and the rest of my unfortunate Company waited on Board for me Notwithstanding my Stomach I was oblig'd to make all the Dispatch I could to the Place where the Vessel lay but to my great Misfortune the Wind proving fair for them they were oblig'd to take the Advantage and when I arriv'd at the Port they were almost out of Sight I was very much concern'd at this Loss of my Passage for it was very probable I might not get such another Opportunity till the Fleet was gone and then I should be oblig'd to stay till next Year The Governour seeing me so much concern'd offer'd me his Horse to go to Kakatan by Land about 120 Leagues from the Place where we were and he procured me a Guide an honest Quaker who for ten Pieces of Eight agreed to accompany me and bring the Governour 's Horse back again We set out immediately for I had no Luggage to carry because Capt Bayley as imagining I would come time enough had got all my Things on Board We rode that Day about twenty Mile thro ' unfrequented Woods but my Guide knew the Way by the above mention'd Marks upon Trees We came to a Quaker 's Plantation and all the Compliments my Guide us'd to him was only this Friend I have brought along with me a shipwreck'd Gentleman who is going to Kakatan and desires a Lodging to night who was answer'd by our new Host Friend come in thou art welcome And indeed he made his Words good for we had plenty of every thing and a handsome Apartment to lie in the best in the House I was very much pleas'd with his Conversation for I found him a Man of a sound Understanding In the Morning when I was going I offer'd to pay him for what I had but he seem'd much offended at my Proposition Said he My House is no Inn and we see Strangers so very seldom that they are always welcome when they come and God forbid that I should lessen the Store of an unfortunate Man like thy self In short this is the Treatment I met with in my six Days Travel Hospitality is commendable in all Countries and England was once famous for it but it seems at present banish'd to America The third Day my Horse tumbled with me into a deep Swamp and I was not only in danger of drowning but of having my Brains dash'd out with his Hoofs in his Floundering I continu'd so long in this Condition that I gave my self up for lost for my Guide could not come to assist me without being in the same Danger At last my Horse with much struggling got Foot on firm Ground by good Fortune I had got hold of the Stirrup and he drew me up with him to the great Joy of my Guide who gave me for gone You must imagine I was not very easy in the rest of my Day 's Journey which I was oblig'd to ride all cover'd with Water and Mud But our Host where we lay at Night got all my Things clean and dry by the time I rose in the Morning Our first four Days we travell'd through vast Woods without seeing any humane Creature but at the Plantations where we din'd and supp'd and our Stages were very different sometimes more than twenty Mile asunder and at other times not above seven Monstrous Snakes I saw of different Kinds but none attempted to come near us till the fifth Day when as we were riding along my Horse gave a Start and ran on with me five hundred Yards before I could stop him I turn'd about and saw a Rattle Snake of a monstrous Bulk spring at my Guide who happen'd at that time to be behind me and it was very well he was for if I had been in his Place I should certainly have met with Death in not knowing how to avoid it Their manner of springing upon any thing is this they fold themselves up in Rings then clap their Tail to the Ground and dart upon their Prey But as they are some time in doing it a Person may avoid 'em who knows their Manner There is but one Way to cure the Bite of", 'soone mete with me Ye say ryght well sayd the knyght Get me my harneys and so armed hym And Arthur than mounted on hys hors and he espyed wel where there stode before the dukes tent a gret spere the whiche he toke in his hande and withdrew hym from the tente to abyde the knight And so when the knyght was armed he lepte on his hors sawe where Arthur was abyding for hym And Hecto as he was vpon the wal of the cyte said to Gouernar Syr it semeth my cosyn Arthur shal not come againe without Iustes Than the knight ranne to Arthur and he to him and they mette so rudely that the knight brake his spere but Ar thur hyt hym so impetously ytthe spere heed entred into his herte wherwith he fell downe dead to the erth And whan the dukes knyghtes being in theyr tentes sawe him fal downe dead they were sore displeased And also thys knyghte had v knyghtes to his brethren in the dukes hoost and they armed theym all at ones to renne at Arthur How Hector Gouernar sir Othes rode out of the cyte well accompanyed to rescowe Arthur who al alone assayled the duke of Orgoule and all his armye Capi xxxv ANd whan hector saw them of the dukes hooste ranne to theyr harneys he sayde Gouernar fre de let vs issue out shortly And syr Othes delyuered the chefe standarde of the cyte to syr Lyonet his neuewe so yssued out of the citie in good order well renged in battayle And whan Arthur saw the foresayd fyue knyghtes cominge to him ward he dasht his spurres into his hors encountred so with the fyrst that he thrust his spere thrugh his body and so he fell downe deade Than he s t his hand to his swerd and strake therwith so the seconde that he claue his head nye to hys chynne And fro the thyrde he berafte his sholder with the arme for all togyder flew into the felde And whan syr Othes sawe suche meruaylous strokes as he gaue he sayd Saynte marye what knyght is this he is the best of al the world god defende hym from onyevylany verely hys strokes are gretly to be doubted for they are ryght heuy And whan yeduke saw his knightes so slayne all onely by one man he was ighte sore dyspleased cried fast to his knightes Syrs to har eys Than the moost parte of the hoost hor ly mou ted vpon theyr horses and ranne all vpon Arthur by plumpes here x and there xx And whan Hector saw that he pricked forth his horse as rudely as though yetho der had dryuen hym And whan syr Othes saw ythe ran so hastely he saide By my fayth it semeth he wyl not recule backe agayne sythe he seketh for his enemyes so hastely And Hector encountred the fyrst so vertuously ythe ran him thrughout with his spere and so he fell downe dead and than he drew hys sworde and strake of the head of an oth r and layde aboute hym in the thickest of the prese gaue such strokes that he slewe knyghtes and draue down horses that it was meruayle to beholde And whan Arthur saw him he smiled and sayd A good cosyn ye folowe ryght well after your lygnage And Gouernar at hys omi ge bet downe all about hym what soo euer he at ay ed to that it was wo der to beholde And wh arthur sawe them he said I oughte neuer to fayle these knightes s th they ake such payne to rescow me v r ly by the grace of god I shall he pe and ayde them And by that tyme th re were aga ns e theim many of the dukes knyghtes and Arthur strake amonge them that the first that he encountred he laue his vysage downe to hys necke layde on so rounde aboute hym that he made to f ye into the fyelde handes armes and heades and euered sheldes and vn at ed helmes and maymed many nyghtes and bette them downe on euerye syde so that he made all to tremble that were before hym for there was non that abode his stroke without deth or greuous woundes Than sir Othes had grete maruayle of the noblenesse of these knyghtes and', "do with her for if we get rid of the Fellow the ugly Jade will Take what Measures you please good Mr Scout ' answered the Lady but I wish you could rid the Parish of both for Slipslop tells me such Stories of this Wench that I abhor the Thoughts of her and tho' you say she is such an ugly Slut yet you know dear Mr Scout these forward Creatures who run after Men will always find some asforward as themselves So that to prevent the Increase of Beggars we must get rid of her ' Your Ladyship is very much in the right ' answered Scout but I am afraid the Law is a little deficient in giving us any such Power of Prevention however the Justice will stretch it as far as he is able to oblige your Ladyship To say truth it is a great Blessing to the Country that he is in the Commission for he hath taken several Poor off our hands that the Law would never lay hold on I know some Justices who make as much of committing a Man to Bridewell as his Lordship at Size would of hanging him But it would do a Man good to see his Worship our Justice commit a Fellow to Bridewell he takes so much pleasure in it And when once we ha'un there we seldom hear any more o'un He's either starved or eat up by Vermin in a Month's time ' Here the Arrival of a Visitor put an end to the Conversation and Mr Scout having undertaken the Cause and promised it Success departed This Scout was one of those Fellows who without any Knowledge of the Law or being bred to it take upon them in defiance of an Act of Parliament to act as Lawyers in the Country and are called so They are the Pests of Society and a Scandal to a Profession to which indeed they do not belong and which owes to such kind of Rascallions the Ill will which weak Persons bear towards it With this Fellow to whom a little before she would not have condescended to have spoken did a certain Passion for Joseph and the Jealousy and Disdain of poor innocent Fanny betray the Lady Booby into a familiar Discourse in which she inadvertently confirmed many Hints with which Slipslop whose Gallant he was had pre acquainted him and whence he had taken an Opportunity to assert those severe Falshoods of little Fanny which possibly the Reader might not have been well able to account for if we had not thought proper to give him this Information a short chapter but very full of matter particularly the arrival of mr booby and his lady ALL that Night and the next Day the Lady Booby past with the utmost Anxiety her Mind was distracted and her Soul tossed up and down by many turbulent and opposite Passions She loved hated pitied scorned admired despised the same Person by Fits which changed in a very short Interval On Tuesday Morning which happened to be a Holiday she went to Church where to her surprize Mr Adams published the Banns again with as audible a Voice as before It was lucky for her that as there was no Sermon she had an immediate Opportunity of returning home to vent her Rage which she could not have concealed from the Congregation five Minutes indeed it was not then very numerous the Assembly consisting of no more than Adams his Clerk his Wife the Lady and one of her Servants At her Return she met Slipslop who accosted her in these Words O Meam what doth your Ladyship think To be sure Lawyer Scout hath carried Joseph and Fanny both before the Justice All the Parish are in Tears and say they will certainly be hanged For no body knows what it is for ' I suppose they deserve it ' says the Lady What dost thou mention such Wretches to me ' O dear Madam ' answer'd Slipslop is it not a pity such a graceless young Man should die a virulent Death I hope the Judge will take Commensuration on his Youth As for Fanny I don't think it signifies much what becomes of her and if poor Joseph hath done any thing I could venture to swear she traduced him to it Few Men ever come to fragrant Punishment but by those nasty", '  LONGFELLOW  CHAPTER VIINOW  said Tom  I am ready to be off  if its to the worlds end  Ah  said the fairy  that is a brave  good boy  But you must go farther than the worlds end  if you want to find Mr  Grimes  for he is at the OtherendofNowhere  You must go to Shiny Wall  and through the white gate that never was opened  and then you will come to Peacepool  and Mother Careys Haven  where the good whales go when they die  And there Mother Carey will tell you the way to the OtherendofNowhere  and there you will find Mr  Grimes  Oh  dear  said Tom  But I do not know my way to Shiny Wall  or where it is at all  Little boys must take the trouble to find out things for themselves  or they will never grow to be men  so that you must ask all the beasts in the sea and the birds in the air  and if you have been good to them  some of them will tell you the way to Shiny Wall  Well  said Tom  it will be a long journey  so I had better start at once  Goodbye  Miss Ellie  you know I am getting a big boy  and I must go out and see the world  I know you must  said Ellie  but you will not forget me  Tom  I shall wait here till you come  And she shook hands with him  and bade him goodbye  Tom longed very much again to kiss her  but he thought it would not be respectful  considering she was a lady born  so he promised not to forget her but his little whirlabout of a head was so full of the notion of going out to see the world  that it forgot her in five minutes however  though his head forgot her  I am glad to say his heart did not  So he asked all the beasts in the sea  and all the birds in the air  but none of them knew the way to Shiny Wall  For why  He was still too far down south  Then he met a ship  far larger than he had ever seena gallant oceansteamer  with a long cloud of smoke trailing behind  and he wondered how she went on without sails  and swam up to her to see  A school of dolphins were running races round and round her  going three feet for her one  and Tom asked them the way to Shiny Wall but they did not know  Then he tried to find out how she moved  and at last he saw her screw  and was so delighted with it that he played under her quarter all day  till he nearly had his nose knocked off by the fans  and thought it time to move  Then he watched the sailors upon deck  and the ladies  with their bonnets and parasols but none of them could see him  because their eyes were not opened as  indeed  most peoples eyes are not  At last there came out into the quartergallery a very pretty lady  in deep black widows weeds  and in her arms a baby     ', 'the parties had in the Countrie Citie or Synagogue where they liued and a plaine thraldome to prisoning whipping and such other chastising as theirSynedrionby their Lawes might inflict SaintIohnsreport is thatIohn 19 Ioseph of Arimathea was Christs Disciple but secretely for feare of the Iewes and thatIohn 12 many of the chiefe Rulers beleeued in him but because of the Pharisees they did not confesse him lest they should be cast out of the Synagogue Nowe no man beleeuing in Christin who al Nations should be blessed coulde feare the spirituall curse and excommunication of the Pharisees They knew the promise of God toAbraham Genes 12 I will blesse them that blesse thee and curse them that curse thee and were acquainted withBalaamsconfession Numb 23 How shall I curse where the Lorde hath not cursed yeaNumb 24 cursed is he that curseth thee what then did they feare but the losse of their earthly honours and dignities from which they were dismissed and depriued when they were thrust out of the Synagogue and subiected to the lusts and spites of eger and cruel enemies Iohn 12 They louedsaieth SaintIohn the glorie of men more then the glorie of God Wherefore this casting them out of the Synagogue was intermixed with the ciuill regiment and the terror thereof wholy proceeded from the power of the sword confirmed by God to the Councels and Elders of that common wealth which the Pastours and Leaders of Christes Church may not vsurpe nor chalenge in whole or in parte vnlesse the policie concurre with them and authorize their doings Since then the imaginedPresbyteriesin euery parish no better concordance nor agreeance with the Councels andSynedrionsof the Iewes let vs weigh the words of Christ which they thinke conclude their purpose Matth 18 If thy brother trespasse against thee go and tel him his fault betweene thee and him alone if he heare thee thou hast wonne thy brother if hee heare thee not take yet with thee one or two If hee heare not them tell it to the Church The partie grieued must be man not God our selues not others If thy brothertrespasse against thee not against God reproue him The first admonition must be secretbetwixt thee and him alone now in greeuous or notorious sinnes against God or his Church the reproofe must be open 1 Tim 5 Those that sinne rebuke openly that the rest may feare Againe if the wrong doer repent himselfe the sufferer must forgiue him Luke 17 If thy brother trespasse against thee rebuke him if he repent forgiue him yea though he sinne against thee seuen times in a day and seuen times in a day turne againe to thee and say It repenteth me thou shalt forgiue him and not seuen times onely butMatth 18 seuentie times seuen Wee may and mustforgiue the sinnes that are committed against our selues So the Lordes prayer teacheth vs Matth 6 forgiue vs our trespasses as we forgiue them that trespasse against vs but to remit other mens wrongs and harmes we neither power nor leaue much lesse to acquite and pardon the sinnes and iniuries offered God Thirdly if he repent not we must yet giue him a second admonition with one or two witnesses afore wee publish him to the Church and if he then relent we must forgiue and goe no further These be no rules for open and knowen sinnes dishonouring God scandalizing his Church but for priuat trespasses and offences betwixt man and man this is no Iudiciall proceeding in the Consistory but a charitable warning in secrecie by him alone that is oppressed and grieued with wrong or reproch SoPeterconceiued the speach of our Sauior whe he straightwaye asked Matth 18 How oft shal my brother sinne against mee and I forgiue him seuen times So the Lord opened his owne meaning when for answer hee proposed the parable of the two detters one thatowedhis masterMatth 18 tenne thousand talents and the other that owedhis fellow an hundred pence where hee maketh two sortes of sinnes the greater against God the lesser against our brethren and addeth Ibidem so will mine heauenly father doe you except you forgiue from your hearts eche one to his brother their trespasses This is agenerall duetie binding euery Christian and not a speciall authoritie reserued to Pastours and Elders whichIeromewel obserued upon this place Hiero lib 3 in Matth ca 18 If our brother hurt', '  He could not forgive Algernon for this dreadful sacrifice  and but for very shame would have asked him to return the money  giving him a bond to restore it at his death  Well  brother  he began  in his usual ungracious tones  what business brings you here  I came to ask of you a favor  said Algernon  seating himself  and drawing the little Anthony between his knees  one which I hope that you will not refuse to grant  Humph  said Mark  I must tell you  without mincing the matter brother Algernon  that I never grant favors in any shape  That I never ask favors of any one  That I never lend money  or borrow money  That I never require security for myself of others  or give my name as security to them  If such is your errand to me you may expect  what you will finddisappointment  Fortunately my visit to you has nothing to do with money  Nor do I think that the favor I am about to ask will cause you to make the least sacrifice  Will you give me this boy  The novel request created some surprise  it was so different from the one the miser expected  He looked from the ragged child to his fashionablydressed brother  then to the child again  as if doubtful what answer to return  The living brown skeleton  Pike  slipped softly across the room to his side  and a glance of peculiar meaning shot from his ratlike eyes  into the dark  deepset  searching orbs of the miser  What do you think of it  Pike  Hey  It is too good an offer to be refused  whispered the avaricious satellite  who always looked upon himself as the misers heir  Take him at his word  What do you want with the child  said Mark  turning to his brother  Have you not a son of your own  I havea handsome clever little fellow  This nephew of mine greatly resembles him  He cannot be more like you than this child is  whom his mother dared to call mine  For my own part I never have  nor ever shall  consider him as such  Brother  brother  you cannot  dare not  insinuate aught against the honor of your wife  and Algernon sprang from his seat  his cheeks burning with anger  Sit down  sit down  said the miser coldly  I do not mean to quarrel with you on that score  In one sense of the word she was faithful  I gave her no opportunity of being otherwise  But her heartand his dark eye emitted an unnatural blaze of lighther heart was false to me  or that boy could not have resembled you in every feature  These things happen every day  said Algernon  Children often resemble their grandfathers and uncles more than they do their own parents  It is hard to blame poor Elinor for having a child like me  Let me look at you  boy  he continued  turning the childs head towards him as he spoke  Are you so very  very like your uncle Algernon  The extraordinary likeness could not fail to strike him     ', "in the Laws and Customs of a Country yet certainly 'tis none in Point of Conscience The Obligation there is alike to Bond as Free if other Circumstances make no difference But the answering one Objection with another clears up nothing I own that the Validity of Marriage proceeds from the mutual Covenant But pray what is this mutual Covenant Is it not the Consenting and Agreeing of a Man and Woman to give to each other the Use and Dominion of their Bodies exclusive of all the World besides as long as they both shall live What is it that the Parties Contract for What is it People Consent to upon these Occasions I know it is said by Father Ambrose Connubium non facit Defloratio Virginitatis sed Pactio Conjugalis And it was said before him long by Father Ulpian Nuptias non Concubitus sed Consensus facit And certainly every Body will say after them that the Agreement of a Man and Woman to lie together does not make a Marriage But will St Ambrose tell us that a Pactio Conjugalis a Marriage Covenant can be fully answer'd without Concumbency if the Parties live and are not hindred In truth I will not answer for the Father who as the rest of them had Joseph and Mary always in his Eye But I will answer for the Civil Lawyer who I am sure would never say a Marriage was compleat that was not if it could have been Consummated Hear what Modestinus says Nupti sunt Conjunctio Maris F min consortium omnis vit 'Tis true he was a Heathen Lawyer but had he also added that Marriage was ordain'd to be a Remedy against Sin he had talk'd the Language of our Common Prayer Book For he says it is for the Procreation of Children Conjunctio Maris f min and for mutual Society Help and Comfort that the one ought to have of the other and taking each other for better for worse which is but the English of Consortium omnis vit Paulus another Civilian says that Nupti consistere non possunt nisi Consentiant omnes i e Qui coeunt Quorumq in potestate sunt There is no such thing as a right Marriage where there is not the Consent of all Parties i e the Consent of the two qui coeunt and the Consent of Parents or Guardians in whose Power and Disposal the young Ones were All Writers in the World agree that Consent Covenant Contract call it what you will is so necessary to a Marriage that it cannot be valid without it but then they also say that such a Consent is a Consent to answer the Ends of Marriage that such a Covenant is a Covenant to live together according to God's Ordinance and that such a Contract is a Contract for the Use and Dominion of each others Body which is in effect neither more nor less than what St Paul has said in 1 Cor vii 3 and 4 which I repeat not because it is so well known But they who think a Marriage is a compleat and perfect Marriage according to God's Ordinance for as to Human positive Laws I contest it not altho' it never be Consummated they I desire may read that Passage and consider it My Lords there is another slight Objection which I will but just mention and that is That the Church allows the Oldest People that are to be Marry'd and accounts their Marriage good altho' there is neither hope nor likelihood of having Children and accordingly appoints the Prayer for that Purpose to be omitted and left out and therefore a Marriage is compleat by Contract only without any Consummation The Argument I think is this That because a Marriage is a good Marriage which is not Consummated because it cannot be by reason of People's Age therefore a Marriage is a good Marriage tho' not Consummated which yet may be Consummated any Day in the Year If this be a right Inference there is no making a wrong one for one can never make a worse My Lords the Church neither does nor can pretend to determine when People are too Old to Marry It meddles with no such Matters but leaves every one to their Discretion She seems to assign three Ends of Marriage which I have had occasion to mention before and if the first cannot be answer'd the second may and so may the third", "produce of land The real value of gold and silver therefore the real quantity of labour which they can purchase or command depends much more upon the quantity of corn which they can purchase or command than upon that of butcher 's meat or any other part of the rude produce of land Such slight observations however upon the prices either of corn or of other commodities would not probably have misled so many intelligent authors had they not been influenced at the same time by the popular notion that as the quantity of silver naturally increases in every country with the increase of wealth so its value diminishes as its quantity increases This notion however seems to be altogether groundless The quantity of the precious metals may increase in any country from two different causes either first from the increased abundance of the mines which supply it or secondly from the increased wealth of the people from the increased produce of their annual labour The first of these causes is no doubt necessarily connected with the diminution of the value of the precious metals but the second is not When more abundant mines are discovered a greater quantity of the precious metals is brought to market and the quantity of the necessaries and conveniencies of life for which they must be exchanged being the same as before equal quantities of the metals must be exchanged for smaller quantities of commodities So far therefore as the increase of the quantity of the precious metals in any country arises from the increased abundance of the mines it is necessarily connected with some diminution of their value When on the contrary the wealth of any country increases when the annual produce of its labour becomes gradually greater and greater a greater quantity of coin becomes necessary in order to circulate a greater quantity of commodities and the people as they can afford it as they have more commodities to give for it will naturally purchase a greater and a greater quantity of plate The quantity of their coin will increase from necessity the quantity of their plate from vanity and ostentation or from the same reason that the quantity of fine statues pictures and of every other luxury and curiosity is likely to increase among them But as statuaries and painters are not likely to be worse rewarded in times of wealth and prosperity than in times of poverty and depression so gold and silver are not likely to be worse paid for The price of gold and silver when the accidental discovery of more abundant mines does not keep it down as it naturally rises with the wealth of every country so whatever be the state of the mines it is at all times naturally higher in a rich than in a poor country Gold and silver like all other commodities naturally seek the market where the best price is given for them and the best price is commonly given for every thing in the country which can best afford it Labour it must be remembered is the ultimate price which is paid for every thing and in countries where labour is equally well rewarded the money price of labour will be in proportion to that of the subsistence of the labourer But gold and silver will naturally exchange for a greater quantity of subsistence in a rich than in a poor country in a country which abounds with subsistence than in one which is but indifferently supplied with it If the two countries are at a great distance the difference may be very great because though the metals naturally fly from the worse to the better market yet it may be difficult to transport them in such quantities as to bring their price nearly to a level in both If the countries are near the difference will be smaller and may sometimes be scarce perceptible because in this case the transportation will be easy China is a much richer country than any part of Europe and the difference between the price of subsistence in China and in Europe is very great Rice in China is much cheaper than wheat is any where in Europe England is a much richer country than Scotland but the difference between the money price of corn in those two countries is much smaller and is but just perceptible In proportion to the quantity or measure Scotch corn generally appears to be a good deal cheaper", "to consume and sting us to death and induce the Imposers of it to lade us with new and heavierTaxesof this kinde when this expires which we must expect when all the Kings B shops Deans and Chapters Lands are shared amongst them sold and spent as they will quickly be if we patiently submit to this leadingDecoy sinceMatt Paris 517 Bonus Actus inducit consuetudinem as ourAncestorsresolved Anno1240 in case of anunusuall Tax demanded by the Pope whereupon they all unanimously opposed it at first Ovid de Remed Amoris Opprime dum nova sunt subiti mala semina morbi Principiis obsta ser medecina paraturCum mala per longas invaluere moras Being the safestrule ofState physickwe can follow in such newdesperate diseases which endanger the whole Body Politick Upon which grounds the most consciencious Gentlemen and best Patriots of their Country opposedLoans Ship money Tonnage Poundage Knighthood and the late illegallImpositionsof the King and his Councell in the very beginnings of them and thought themselves bound inConscience Law Prudenceso to do though there were some colourable reasons and precedents of former times pretended to countenance them And if these Worthies conceived themselves thus obliged to oppose those illegallImpositionsof the King andhis Councel though countenanced by some Judges opinions as legall to their immortalhonour and high esteem both in Country and Parliament who applauded them as theExact Collection p 5 6 And their own Declarations 17 Mar 1648 P 7 c principal maintainers of their Countries Liberties then much more ought I and all othertenderers of their own and Countries Freedom to oppose this illegaldangerous Contributionimposed on us by a fewfellowSubjects only without yea against all Law or President to countenance it being of greater consequence and worser example to the Kingdom then all or any of the Kings illegal projects or Taxes Seventhly theexcessivenesse of this Tax much raised and encreased when we are so exhausted and were promised and expected ease from Taxes both by theArmyin theirRemonstrance November20 1648 and by theIn their DeclarationsMarch 27 1648 p 26 Imposersof it amounting to a sixt part if not a moyety of most mens estates is a deep Engagement for me to oppose it since Taxes as well asMag Chart c 14 E 3 c 6 Cook 2 Instit p 26 27 169 170 Fines and Amerciaments ought to be reasonable so as men may support themselves and their Families and not be undone as many wil be by this if forced to pay it byDistresseor Imprisonment Upon this ground in the Parliament Records of 1 and 4Ed theThird we finddivers freed from payment of Tenths and other Taxes lawfully imposed by Parliament because the People were impoverished and undone by the Warres who ought to pay them And in the printed Statutes of 31Henr 6 c 8 1Mariaec 17 to omit others we findSubsid es mitigated and released by subsequent Acts of Parliament though grantedby precedent by reason of the peoples poverty any inability to pay them Yea somtimes we read ofsomething granted them by the King by way of aid to help pay their Subsidies as in 25 Edward3 Rastal Tax 9 and 36 Ed 3 c 14 And for a direct president in point WhenMatt Paris p 516 Peter RubiethePope's Legatin the yeer 1240 exacted an excessiveunusual Tax from the English Clergie the whole Clergy ofBerk sbire and others did all and every of them unanimously withstand it tendring him divers Reasons in writing of their refusal pertinent to our time and present Tax whereof this was one That the Revenues of their Churches searce sufficed to find them daily food both in regard of their smalness and of the present dearth of Corns and because there were such multitudes of poore people to relieve some of whichdyed of Famin so as they had not enough to suffice themselves and the poore WhereuponTHEY OUGHT NOT TO BE COM ELLED TO ANY SUCH CONTRIBUTION which many of our Clergie may now likewise plead most truly whose Livings are small and their Tithes detained and divers people of all ranks and callings who must sell their stocks beds and all their houshold stuffe or rot in prison if forced to pay it Eighthly the principal inducement to bring on the paiment of this Tax is a promise oftaking off the all devouringandundoing Grievance of Free quarter which hath ruined many Countreys and Families and yet they must pay this heavy Tax to be eased of it for the future instead of being paid and", 'to Merchants meeting barter away that light commodity of words for a lighter ware then words Plauditiesand theBreathof the greatBeast which like the threatnings of two Cowards vanish all into aire Plaiersand theirFactors who put away the stuffe and make the best of it they possibly can as ind ed tis their parts so to doe your Gallant your Courtier and your Capten had wont to be the soundest paymaisters and I thinke are still the surest chapmen and these by meanes that their heades are well stockt deale vpo this comical freight by the grosse when yourGroundling andGallery Commonerbuyes his sport by the penny and like aHagler is glad to vtter it againe by retailing Sithence then the place is so fr e in entertainement allowing a stoole as well to the Farmers sonne as to your Templer that your Stinkard has the selfe same libertie to be there in his Tobacco Fumes which your sw et Courtier hath and that your Car man and Tinker claime as strong a voice in their suffrage and sit to giue iudgement on the plaies life and death as well as the prowdestMomusamong the tribe ofCritick It is fit y h e whom the most tailors bils do make roome for when he comes should not be basely like a vyoll casd vp in a corner Whether therefore the gatherers of the publique or priuate Play house stand to receiue the afternoones rent let our Gallant hauing paid it presently aduance himselfe vp to the Throne of the Stage I meane not into the Lords roome which is now but the Stages Suburbs No those boxes by the iniquity of custome conspiracy of waiting women and Gentlemen Ushers that there sweat together and the couetousnes of Sharers are contemptibly thrust into the reare and much new Satten is there dambd by being smothred to death in darknesse But on the very Rushes where the Commedy is to daunce yea and vnder the state ofCambiseshimselfe must our fetherdEstridgelike a p ece of Ordnance be planted valiantly because impudently beating downe the mewes hisses of the opposed rascality For do but cast vp a reckoning what large cummings in are pursd vp by sitting on the Stage First a conspicuousEminenceis gotten by which meanes the best and most essenciall parts of a Gallant good cloathes a proportionable legge white hand the Persian lock and a tollerable beard are perfectly reuealed By sitting on the stage you a signd pattent to engrosse the whole commodity of Censure may lawfully presume to be a Girder stand at the helme to st ere the passage ofS aenesyet no man shal once offer to hinder you from obtaining the title of an insolent ouer w ening Coxcombe By sitting on the stage you may without trauelling for it at the very next doore aske whose play it is and by thatQuestofInquiry the law warrants you to auoid much mistaking if you know not the author you may raile against him and peraduenture so be your selfe that you may enforce the Author to know you By sitting on the stage if you be a Knight you may happily get you a Mistresse if a m ereFleet streetGentleman a wife but assure your selfe by continuall residence you are the first and principall man in election to begin the number ofWe three By spreading your body on the stage and by being a Iustice in examining of plaies you shall put your selfe into such trueScaenicallauthority that some Poet shall not dare to present his Muse rudely vpon your eyes without hauing first vnmaskt her rifled her and discouered all her bare and most mysticall parts before you at a Tauerne when you most knighly shal for his paines pay for both their suppers By itting on the stage you may with small cost purchase the d ere acquaintance of the boyes a good stoole for sixpence at any time know what particular part any of the infants present get your match lighted examine the play suits lace and perhaps win wagers vpon laying tis copper c And to conclude whether you be a foole or a Iustice of peace a Cuckold or a Capten a Lord Maiors sonne or a dawcocke a knaue or an vnder Shreife of what stamp soeuer you be currant or counterfet the Stagelike time will bring you to most perfect light and lay you open neither are you to be hunted from thence', '  So unmistakeably was their guilt brought home to them  that they were each sentenced to seven years transportation  and would probably Have had fourteen allotted to them  but for the thorough good faith with which Harry redeemed his promise to Alice that every extenuating circumstance should be clearly placed before the jury  Indeed he laboured so strenuously to impress this point upon the counsel for the prisoners  that the learned brother  entertaining a proper degree of professional scepticism in regard to the purity of human motives  immediately settled  to his own satisfaction  that Jack Hargrave must be a natural son of the late Admiral Coverdale  commended  with his dying breath  to his nephews especial care and protection  Alice received the news of the verdict with great sang froid  merely remarking that she had felt certain all along that it would be so  but when she had gained the privacy of her own chamber  she indulged in a hearty flood of tears  occasioned as much by what she was pleased to consider her husbands inhumanity  as by her compassion for the poor woman and her transcendental baby  As these latter individuals exercise no further influence over the destinies of our principal dramatis person  we may as well  ere we finally take leave of them  add the information that Alice having supported them much better than Jack Hargrave had done in his best days  at the expiration of two years sent them out at her own expense to join that worthy  who  reformed by seasickness and the amenities of convict discipline  had obtained a ticket of leave  by reason of which privilege he was enacting the part of a penitent bullockdriver  to the admiration of all rightminded settlers in Australia  The month of May had begun to temper with a dash of sunshine the fine old English east winds of April  which annually sow their share of the seeds of consumption in the glorious British constitutionHarry Coverdale had ceased to oppress the brute creation  leaving foxes and pheasants to increase and multiply by antagonistic progressionand all London was flocking to the Royal Academy Exhibition  to see a great many very original portraits of gentlemen  who scarcely looked the character after allwhen one fine morning Alice received a letter from the modern Babylon  in Mrs  Cranes handwriting  Having eagerly perused it  she exclaimed Kate has written a most kind and pressing invitation to us to come and stay with them  Mr  Crane wishes it as much as she does  Or as much as she orders him to do rather  muttered Coverdale  sotto voce  Of course you can have no objection to my accepting it  continued Alice  for myself  at all events  Am not I invited  inquired Harry  gravely  Yes  certainly  only I did not know whether you could tear yourself away from your dearly beloved dogs and guns  And you were willing to have gone without me  I did not wish to be any tie upon you  was Alices reply  though she coloured slightly  and turned away her head as she spoke  You remember our compact  I am a great advocate for free will     ', 'deny That by bleeding in the beginning this disease findes mitigation by mean of the revulsion or diversion made thereby I grant and yet this notwithstanding phlebotomy is a dangerous often desperate sometimes alwaies a prejudicial prescription be the prescriber who he will which hath its absolute inseparable inconveniencies annexed to it and following it on which score it is not a remedy for an honest man to apply or prescribe That an eminent fright will take away not only Agues but other more deeply rooted and Chronick diseases is a thing very well known to many and would be believed by more yet the practise of that way ofcure hitherto hath not and I presume never will prevail in the world At that sad fire by Gunpowder in Tower street I heard of many cured of rigorous maladies by being put in a sudden fright to run for their lives and many on the fright sickned and there first took the beginnings of those diseases which after proved mortall to them and many mothers miscarried and many women fell into uterine and those terrible passions the like in other frights may be instanced as in taking of Cities and Towns unexpected alarms c in which cases many have risen from their sick beds and come from their sick chambers and fought stoutly for their lives and lost their disease they knew not how others contracted diseases of which they never before were sensible and of which afterwards they have never been rid For to say truth a disease is mostof all the fury of the indignation of the Archeus which finding a preterusual character impressed on its place of habitation straight rages and acts in its fury beyond all rule and measure this is the disease whereas that fury being pacified the product Nature can finde waies to evacuate with ease and the character impressed being but transient would abide but a short time as the smell of garlick in the breath of him that eats it only the Archeus growing mad as conceiving its habitation unfit to be indured with that odious Idea sets all on fire producing a real misery from it self effectively on apprehension of a conceived injury so verifying the Proverb Nemo laeditur nisi seipso Now the life dwelling in the bloud and the balsam of life being contained therein the taking of this away doth threaten ruine to the life and so consequently to the Archeus which is but its immediate servant by which fear it is oft taken from its fury to the abatement of Symptomes speedily after which sometimes theArcheusrepents of its former fury and madness and so by accident this evil of the losing bloud produceth health sometimes when the danger threatned by loss of bloud is over the Archeus returns to its former fury and afflicts though not altogether with its former rigor the principle of life being wasted yet so as to delude afterward the vain Art of the Doctor and for its Epilogue ends in a Tabes according toGalen who laies down for a maxim Pleuretici nisi restaurentur intra quadragenarian fiunt Tebifici But admit the cure were certain by bleeding as it is not yet is it not to be practised by an ingenuous man since at the best it cures only by accident and that by fear of greater danger drawing or rather forcing the Archeus out of its rage and fury by which means the threed of life is cut shorter by wasting its subject in which it is kept and by which it is maintainied especially if it may be certainly speedily and safely cured and the bloud preserved which is a thing promised byParacelsus Helmont c and performable by medicines that are preparable by the Art of Pyrotechny of which I shall by and by give an account to the studiour and judicious Reader I shall have don in this place with Phlebotomy because elsewhere I shall have occasion to ventilate it only this I shall say that it is an inhumane barbarous butchery because so much bloud as is taken away so much is cut off from the threed of life and so the Doctor becomes Journeyman toAtropos cutting short the life of many by the rules of his Art or at least impairing their strength which art so magnified is at the best but a dotage because that where ever itis used with shew of gooth successe and colour of necessity', 'the intent they might ioyne with him whom they right thanfully receyued and with great courage accorded his request there vpon deliuered him seuen thousande Souldiers From thence he sent to theLocriens Phocians the other cities therabout solliciting them to take their part for the restauration of the whole countrey ofGreceinto hir pristinate estate libertie from the seruitude and bondage of theMacedonia s But in the citie ofAthens the richest and welthiest citezins prayed and exhorted the co moners of the same to peace and quietnes Neuerthelesse there were other who diuers times many wayes had gratified and done much for the sayd co moners that continually moued and stirred the multitude to warres bicause their chiefe liuyng was by their salarie and wages in the time of warres Wherfore kingPhillipoftentimes accustomed to say thatpeace was their warres and warres their peace Therfore an edict of the warres was drawen and published by them which were deputed by the communalty as followeth First that the people ofAthensought to take vpon them the quarrell to reduce into hir populer gouernaunce the whole countrey ofGrece Also that there should be no garrisons maynteyned or kept within any the sayd cities Moreouer that there shold a nauie be sent to sea To say fourtie excellent tall long and fl ete gallies of thr e tier of ores on a side and lxx of foure Also that all theAtheniansof the age of fourtie yeares and vpward should be in a readines to warre Moreouer that of the ten tribunes of their people thr e should remayne at home for to defende the countrey the other seuen to be in a readinesse for the warres to sende whether it should be thought most conuenient Far her that Ambassadours should be sent through out allGrece pronouncing and signifiing to all the Cities of the same that euen as in tymes past the people of Athens dyd repute and take the whole countrey ofGreceto be one common and fr e countrey and domi ill ofGreciaens had assayled chased and put to flight by sea yeBarbarianswho ment to subdued and conquered them in like case also they nowe thought it best foorthwith for the co mon libertie ofGrece to moue warre and to be contributors in the same both with their shippes and money for the sa etie of the saydeGrecians before any other people of the world Whiche decr e and edict beyng approued and allowed was foorthwith put in execution Wherevpon many both graue wiseGreciansseyng the imminent daungers that woulde ensue sayd that theAthenianshad well considered of all things concerning honour but for any gaine or commoditie that thereby should ensue they greatly er ed and were deceyued alleaging that before they n eded they had taken vpon them to arrere warres against great and inuincible armies exhorting and praying all sage and wise men to be otherwise minded and to take example of the late destructio ofThebes Notwithstanding this the Ambassadours ofAthensneuer desisted but trauailled through all the cities ofGrece persuading the by eloque t orations fine persuasions to wars so ytin the end the greater number of the cities agr ed to ayde them some with all their powre and force other some with certain numbers of men And the rest which refused to ioyne with them some tooke part with theMacedonians and the other rather chose to be neuters Howbeit the first ytioyned wttheAthenianswere yeEtholians as we before declared After them all theThessalians except thePellenians All theOetiansalso except theHeraclians All theAchees thePhitiothesreserued and all theEliens except theMilesians And beside al these yeDorians Locrians Phocias Aenians Elisians Dolopenians AthamantiansandLeucadians and al yeMolossiansvnder the gouerneme t ofAripthy For he had shewed him selfe to be their friende although after he betraide theGrekesand toke part with theMacedonians And as for theIlliriansandThracians fewe of them would take part with theAthenians by reason of the old enimitie they bare them But notwithstanding theEuboiansdeclared them selues to be their ayders in those warres all those which dwell in the vttermost co fines ofPeloponese To say theArgiues Sicionians Elians Messenians and those which enhabite the quarter ofActen These were in effect all the people ofGrece whiche conspired with theAtheniansin those warres After which conspiracy theAthenianssent toLeosthenesa new supplie of fiue thousand footeme all Citizins fiue hundred horse and two thousand straungers Who trauailling the countrey ofBoetia found al the people in those quarters against them bycause that whenAlexanderhad assaulted and wonne the Citie ofThebes he gaue away altheir landes possessions', "concerning young Blifil And this had likewise imposed upon Square In reality though she certainly hated her own son of which however monstrous it appears I am assured she is not a singular instance she appeared notwithstanding all her outward compliance to be in her heart sufficiently displeased with all the favour shown by Mr Allworthy to the foundling She frequently complained of this behind her brother's back and very sharply censured him for it both to Thwackum and Square nay she would throw it in the teeth of Allworthy himself when a little quarrel or miff as it is vulgarly called arose between them However when Tom grew up and gave tokens of that gallantry of temper which greatly recommends men to women this disinclination which she had discovered to him when a child by degrees abated and at last she so evidently demonstrated her affection to him to be much stronger than what she bore her own son that it was impossible to mistake her any longer She was so desirous of often seeing him and discovered such satisfaction and delight in his company that before he was eighteen years old he was become a rival to both Square and Thwackum and what is worse the whole country began to talk as loudly of her inclination to Tom as they had before done of that which she had shown to Square on which account the philosopher conceived the most implacable hatred for our poor heroe Chapter 7 In which the author himself makes his appearance on the stageThough Mr Allworthy was not of himself hasty to see things in a disadvantageous light and was a stranger to the public voice which seldom reaches to a brother or a husband though it rings in the ears of all the neighbourhood yet was this affection of Mrs Blifil to Tom and the preference which she too visibly gave him to her own son of the utmost disadvantage to that youth For such was the compassion which inhabited Mr Allworthy's mind that nothing but the steel of justice could ever subdue it To be unfortunate in any respect was sufficient if there was no demerit to counterpoise it to turn the scale of that good man's pity and to engage his friendship and his benefaction When therefore he plainly saw Master Blifil was absolutely detested for that he was by his own mother he began on that account only to look with an eye of compassion upon him and what the effects of compassion are in good and benevolent minds I need not here explain to most of my readers Henceforward he saw every appearance of virtue in the youth through the magnifying end and viewed all his faults with the glass inverted so that they became scarce perceptible And this perhaps the amiable temper of pity may make commendable but the next step the weakness of human nature alone must excuse for he no sooner perceived that preference which Mrs Blifil gave to Tom than that poor youth however innocent began to sink in his affections as he rose in hers This it is true would of itself alone never have been able to eradicate Jones from his bosom but it was greatly injurious to him and prepared Mr Allworthy's mind for those impressions which afterwards produced the mighty events that will be contained hereafter in this history and to which it must be confest the unfortunate lad by his own wantonness wildness and want of caution too much contributed In recording some instances of these we shall if rightly understood afford a very useful lesson to those well disposed youths who shall hereafter be our readers for they may here find that goodness of heart and openness of temper though these may give them great comfort within and administer to an honest pride in their own minds will by no means alas do their business in the world Prudence and circumspection are necessary even to the best of men They are indeed as it were a guard to Virtue without which she can never be safe It is not enough that your designs nay that your actions are intrinsically good you must take care they shall appear so If your inside be never so beautiful you must preserve a fair outside also This must be constantly looked to or malice and envy will take care to blacken it so that the sagacity and goodness of an Allworthy will not", "of the Lord Willbewill with that also of the Lord Mayor did somewhat abate the boldness of Diabolus though it kindled the fury of his rage It also succoured the townsmen and captains yea it was as a plaster to the brave Captain Credence's wound for you must know that a brave speech now when the captains of the town with their men of war came home routed and when the enemy took courage and boldness at the success that he had obtained to draw up to the walls and demand entrance as he did was in season and also advantageous The Lord Willbewill also did play the man within for while the captains and soldiers were in the field he was in arms in the town and wherever by him there was a Diabolonian found they were forced to feel the weight of his heavy hand and also the edge of his penetrating sword many therefore of the Diabolonians he wounded as the Lord Cavil the Lord Brisk the Lord Pragmatic and the Lord Murmur several also of the meaner sort he did sorely maim though there cannot at this time an account be given you of any that he slew outright The cause or rather the advantage that my Lord Willbewill had at this time to do thus was for that the captains were gone out to fight the enemy in the field 'For now ' thought the Diabolonians within 'is our time to stir and make an uproar in the town ' What do they therefore but quickly get themselves into a body and fall forthwith to hurricaning in Mansoul as if now nothing but whirlwind and tempest should be there Wherefore as I said he takes this opportunity to fall in among them with his men cutting and slashing with courage that was undaunted at which the Diabolonians with all haste dispersed themselves to their holds and my lord to his place as before This brave act of my lord did somewhat revenge the wrong done by Diabolus to the captains and also did let them know that Mansoul was not to be parted with for the loss of a victory or two wherefore the wing of the tyrant was clipped again as to boasting I mean in comparison of what he would have done if the Diabolonians had put the town to the same plight to which he had put the captains Well Diabolus yet resolves to have the other bout with Mansoul 'For ' thought he 'since I beat them once I may beat them twice ' Wherefore he commanded his men to be ready at such an hour of the night to make a fresh assault upon the town and he gave it out in special that they should bend all their force against Feel gate and attempt to break into the town through that The word that then he did give to his officers and soldiers was Hell fire 'And ' said he 'if we break in upon them as I wish we do either with some or with all our force let them that break in look to it that they forget not the word And let nothing be heard in the town of Mansoul but Hell fire Hell fire Hell fire ' The drummer was also to beat without ceasing and the standard bearers were to display their colours the soldiers too were to put on what courage they could and to see that they played manfully their parts against the town So when night was come and all things by the tyrant made ready for the work he suddenly makes his assault upon Feel gate and after he had awhile struggled there he throws the gate wide open for the truth is those gates were but weak and so most easily made to yield When Diabolus had thus far made his attempt he placed his captains namely Torment and No Ease there so he attempted to press forward but the Prince's captains came down upon him and made his entrance more difficult than he desired And to speak truth they made what resistance they could but the three of their best and most valiant captains being wounded and by their wounds made much incapable of doing the town that service they would and all the rest having more than their hands full of the doubters and their captains that did follow Diabolus they were overpowered with force nor could", '  The cloth had been laid on a raised work of wood and turf  and rustic seats of the same material surrounded the picturesque table  It glowed with materials  and with colours to which Veronese alone could have done justice pasties  and birds  and venison  and groups of fish  gleamy with prismatic hues  while amid pyramids of fruit rose goblets of fantastic glass  worthy of the famous wines they were to receive  Well  said Miss Fane  I never will be a member of an adventurous party like the present  of which Albert is not manager  I must not take the whole credit upon myself  Violet  St  John is butler  and St  Leger my vicechamberlain  Well  I cannot praise Mr  St  John till I have tasted the malvoisie which he has promised  but as for the other part of the entertainment  Mr  St  Leger  I am sure this is a temptation which it would be a sin  even in St  Anthony  to withstand  By the body of Bacchus  very good  swore Mr  St  Leger  These mountains  said Mr  St  John  remind me of one of Gaspars cool valleys  The party  indeed  give it a different character  quite a Watteau  Now  Mrs  Fitzloom  said St  George  who was in his element  let me recommend a little of this pike  Lady Madeleine  I have sent you some lamb  Miss Fitzloom  I hope St  Anthony is taking care of you  Wrightson  plates to Mr  St  Leger  Holy man  and much beloved  send Araminta some chicken  Grey has helped you  Violet  Aurelia  this is for you  William Pitt Fitzloom  I leave you to yourself  George Canning Fitzloom  take care of the ladies near you  Essper George  Where is Essper  St  John  who is your deputy in the wine department  Wrightson  bring those long green bottles out of the river  and put the champagne underneath the willow  Will your Ladyship take some light claret  Mrs  Fitzloom  you must use your tumbler  nothing but tumblers allowed  by Miss Fanes particular request  St  George  thou holy man  said Miss Fane  methinks you are very impertinent  You shall not be my patron saint if you say such words  For the next hour there was nothing heard save the calling of servants  the rattling of knives and forks  the drawing of corks  and continued bursts of laughter  which were not occasioned by any brilliant observations  either of the Saints  or any other persons  but merely the result of an exuberance of spirits on the part of every one present  Well  Aurelia  said Lady Madeleine  do you prefer our present mode of life to feasting in an old hall  covered with banners and battered shields  and surrounded by mysterious corridors and dark dungeons  Aurelia was so flattered by the notice of Lady Madeleine  that she made her no answer  probably because she was intent on a plovers egg  I think we might all retire to this valley  said Miss Fane  and revive the feudal times with great success  Albert might take us to Nassau Castle  and you  Mr  Fitzloom  might refortify the old tower of Stein     ', "it The business of the day now commenced The house went into a committee and Sir William Dolben was put into the chair Mr Serjeant Le Blanc was then called in He made an able speech in behalf of his clients and introduced John Barnes Esquire as his first witness whose examination took up the remainder of the day By this step they who were interested in the continuance of the trade attained their wishes for they had now got possession of the ground with their evidence and they knew they could keep it almost as long as they pleased for the purposes of delay Thus they who boasted when the privy council examinations began that they would soon do away all the idle tales which had been invented against them and who desired the public only to suspend their judgment till the report should come out when they would see the folly and wickedness of all our allegations dared not abide by the evidence which they themselves had taught others to look up to as the standard by which they were desirous of being judged thus they who had advantages beyond measure in forming a body of evidence in their own favour abandoned that which they had collected And here it is impossible for me not to make a short comparative statement on this subject if it were only to show how little can be made out with the very best opportunities against the cause of humanity and religion With respect to ourselves we had almost all our witnesses to seek We had to travel after them for weeks together When we found them we had scarcely the power of choice We where obliged to take them as they came When we found them too we had generally to implore them to come forward in our behalf Of those so implored three out of four refused and the plea for this refusal was a fear lest they should injure their own interests The merchants on the other hand had their witnesses ready on the spot They had always ships in harbour containing persons who had a knowledge of the subject they had several also from whom to choose If one man was favourable to their cause in three of the points belonging to it but was unfavourable in the fourth he could be put aside and replaced When they had thus selected them they had not to entreat but to command their attendance They had no fear again when they thus commanded of a refusal on the ground of interest because these were promoting their interest by obliging these who employed them Viewing these and other circumstances which might be thrown into this comparative statement it was some consolation to us to know amidst the disappointment which this new measure occasioned and our apparent defeat in the eyes of the public that we had really beaten our opponents at their own weapons and that as this was a victory in our own private feelings so it was the presage to us of a future triumph On the 29th of May Mr Tierney made a motion to divide the consideration of the Slave Trade into two heads by separating the African from the West Indian part of the question This he did for the more clear discussion of the propositions as well as to save time This motion however was overruled by Mr Pitt At length on the 9th of June by which time it was supposed that new light and this in sufficient quantity would have been thrown upon the propositions it appeared that only two witnesses had been fully heard The examinations therefore were continued and they went on till the 23rd On this day the order for the call of the house which had been prolonged standing unrepealed there was a large attendance of members A motion was then made to get rid of the business altogether but it failed It was now seen however that it was impossible to bring the question to a final decision in this session for they who were interested in it affirmed that they had yet many important witnesses to introduce Alderman Newnham therefore by the consent of Mr Wilberforce moved that the further consideration of the subject be deferred to the next session '' On this occasion Mr William Smith remarked that though the decision on the great question was thus to be adjourned he hoped the examinations at least", "speech Cecilia now felt a warm desire to serve her and taking her hand said Forgive me but though I see you wish me gone I know not how to leave you recollect therefore the charge that has been given to us both and if you refuse my assistance one way point out to me in what other I may offer it '' You are very kind madam '' she answered and I dare say you are very good I am sure you look so at least But I want nothing I do very well and I have hopes of doing better Mr Albany is too impatient He knows indeed that I am not extremely rich but he is much to blame if he supposes me therefore an object of charity and thinks me so mean as to receive money from a stranger '' I am truly sorry '' cried Cecilia for the error I have committed but you must suffer me to make my peace with you before we part yet till I am better known to you I am fearful of proposing terms Perhaps you will permit me to leave you my direction and do me the favour to call upon me yourself '' O no madam I have a sick relation whom I can not leave and indeed if he were well he would not like to have me make an acquaintance while I am in this place '' I hope you are not his only nurse I am sure you do not look able to bear such fatigue Has he a physician Is he properly attended '' No madam he has no physician and no attendance at all '' And is it possible that in such a situation you can refuse to be assisted Surely you should accept some help for him if not for yourself '' But what will that signify when if I do he will not make use of it and when he had a thousand and a thousand times rather die than let any one know he is in want '' Take it then unknown to him serve him without acquainting him you serve him Surely you would not suffer him to perish without aid '' Heaven forbid But what can I do I am under his command madam not he under mine '' Is he your father Pardon my question but your youth seems much to want such a protector '' No madam I have no father I was happier when I had He is my brother '' And what is his illness '' A fever '' A fever and without a physician Are you sure too it is not infectious '' O yes too sure '' Too sure how so '' Because I know too well the occasion of it '' And what is the occasion '' cried Cecilia again taking her hand pray trust me indeed you shall not repent your confidence Your reserve hitherto has only raised you in my esteem but do not carry it so far as to mortify me by a total rejection of my good offices '' Ah madam '' said the young woman sighing you ought to be good I am sure for you will draw all out of me by such kindness as this the occasion was a neglected wound never properly healed '' A wound is he in the army '' No he was shot through the side in a duel '' In a duel '' exclaimed Cecilia pray what is his name '' O that I must not tell you his name is a great secret now while he is in this poor place for I know he had almost rather never see the light again than have it known '' Surely surely '' cried Cecilia with much emotion he can not I hope he can not be Mr Belfield '' Ah Heaven '' cried the young woman screaming do you then know him '' Here in mutual astonishment they looked at each other You are then '' said Cecilia the sister of Mr Belfield And Mr Belfield is thus sick his wound is not yet healed and he is without any help '' And who madam are you '' cried she and how is it you know him '' My name is Beverley '' Ah '' exclaimed she again I fear I have done nothing but mischief I know very well who you are now madam but if my", "knew that Admiral Louis with six sail had been detached for stores and water to Gibraltar Accident also contributed to make the French admiral doubt whether Nelson himself had actually taken the command An American lately arrived from England maintained that it was impossible for he had seen him only a few days before in London and at that time there was no rumour of his going again to sea The station which Nelson had chosen was some fifty or sixty miles to the west of Cadiz near Cape St Marys At this distance he hoped to decoy the enemy out while he guarded against the danger of being caught with a westerly wind near Cadiz and driven within the Straits The blockade of the port was rigorously enforced in hopes that the combined fleet might be forced to sea by want The Danish vessels therefore which were carrying provisions from the French ports in the bay under the name of Danish property to all the little ports from Ayamonte to Algeziras from whence they were conveyed in coasting boats to Cadiz were seized Without this proper exertion of power the blockade would have been rendered nugatory by the advantage thus taken of the neutral flag The supplies from France were thus effectually cut off There was now every indication that the enemy would speedily venture out officers and men were in the highest spirits at the prospects of giving them a decisive blow such indeed as would put an end to all further contest upon the seas Theatrical amusements were performed every evening in most of the ships and God save the King was the hymn with which the sports concluded I verily believe '' said Nelson writing on the 6th of October that the country will soon be put to some expense on my account either a monument or a new pension and honours for I have not the smallest doubt but that a very few days almost hours will put us in battle The success no man can ensure but for the fighting them if they can be got at I pledge myself The sooner the better I do n't like to have these things upon my mind '' At this time he was not without some cause of anxiety he was in want of frigates and the eyes of the fleet as he always called them to the want of which the enemy before were indebted for their escape and Buonaparte for his arrival in Egypt He had only twenty three ships others were on the way but they might come too late and though Nelson never doubted of victory mere victory was not what he looked to he wanted to annihilate the enemy 's fleet The Carthagena squadron might effect a junction with this fleet on the one side and on the other it was to be expected that a similar attempt would be made by the French from Brest in either case a formidable contingency to be apprehended by the blockading force The Rochefort squadron did push out and had nearly caught the AGAMEMNON and L'AIMABLE in their way to reinforce the British admiral Yet Nelson at this time weakened his own fleet He had the unpleasant task to perform of sending home Sir Robert Calder whose conduct was to be made the subject of a court martial in consequence of the general dissatisfaction which had been felt and expressed at his imperfect victory Sir Robert Calder and Sir John Orde Nelson believed to be the only two enemies whom he had ever had in his profession and from that sensitive delicacy which distinguished him this made him the more scrupulously anxious to show every possible mark of respect and kindness to Sir Robert He wished to detain him till after the expected action when the services which he might perform and the triumphant joy which would be excited would leave nothing to be apprehended from an inquiry into the previous engagement Sir Robert however whose situation was very painful did not choose to delay a trial from the result of which he confidently expected a complete justification and Nelson instead of sending him home in a frigate insisted on his returning in his own ninety gun ship ill as such a ship could at that time be spared Nothing could be more honourable than the feeling by which Nelson was influenced but at such a crisis it ought not to have been indulged", '  But people cant give themselves beautiful figures  and eyes  and mouths  and hands  as you said papa had  unless they are born so  I objected  Your fathers figure  my dear  said Lady Elizabeth  was beautiful with the grace and power which comes of training  He was a military man  and you have only to look at a dozen common men in a marching regiment and compare them with a dozen of the same class of men who go on plodding to work and loafing at play in their native villages  to see what people can do for their own figures  His eyes  Selina  were bright with intelligence and trained powers of observation  and they were beautiful with kindliness  and with the wellbred habit of giving complete attention to other people and their affairs when he talked with them  He had a rare smile  which you may not inherit  but the real beauty of such mouths as his comes from the lips being restrained into firm and sensitive lines  through years of selfcontrol and fine sympathies  I do not quite understand  Do you mean that I can practise my mouth into a nice shape  I asked  Certainly not  my dear  any more than you can pinch your nose into shape with your finger and thumb  but your lips  and all the lines of your face  will take shape of themselves  according to your temper and habits  There are two things  my godmother continued  after turning round to look at me for a minute  there are two things  Selina  against your growing up goodlooking  One is that you have caught so many little vulgarisms from the servants  and the other is your little bad habit of grumbling  which  for that matter  is a very illbred habit as well  and would spoil the prettiest eyes  nose  mouth  and chin that ever were inherited  Underbred and illeducated women are  as a general rule  much less goodlooking than wellbred and highlyeducated ones  especially in middle life  not because good features and pretty complexions belong to one class more than to another  but because nicer personal habits and stricter discipline of the mind do  A girl who was never taught to brush her teeth  to breathe through the nostrils instead of the lips  and to chew with the back teeth instead of the front  has a very poor chance of growing up with a pretty mouth  as anyone may see who has observed a middleaged woman of that class munching a meat pie at a railwaystation  And if  into the bargain  she has nothing to talk about but her own and her neighbours everyday affairs  and nothing to think about to keep her from continually talking  life  my dear child  is so full of little rubs  that constant chatter of this kind must almost certainly be constant grumbling  And constant grumbling  Selina  makes an ugly underlip  a forehead wrinkled with frowning  and dull eyes that see nothing but grievances  There is a book in the library with some pictures of faces that I must show you  Do you draw at all  my dear     ', "own Soul and others if she was guilty she began to relent and in the Presence of Mr Gardiner and her Kinsman Archer Mr Strut ask'd her sincerely to tell him whether she was a Witch she said she was Then he ask'd her whether she had not an hand in bewitching Anne Thorn she said she had but there was another concern'd with her Then he ask'd what induc'd her to it she said the Girl had once vex'd her Then she was ask'd whether she did not meet Anne Thorn on Tuesday Morning To which she answer'd No But being ask'd whether it was not her Familiar she answer'd in the affirmative She likewise confess'd she had liv'd in that Course of Life above 16 Years She then being ask'd what induc'd her to that Familiarity with the Devil Said it was a malicious and wicked Mind for when any of her Neighbours vex'd her she us'd horrid Curses and Imprecations on which the Devil took Advantage over her With Submission to this Reverend Divine I think that all the Questions are very superficial and ensnaring and half of them such as she knew not the meaning of As to the first Whether she was a Witch she is said to confess her self to be so Whereas if his second Question had been What is a Witch she would not have been able to tell and I question whether it might not have put his Reverence to some trouble to define The Parish having lodg'd that Name over her for some Years the poor simple Creature own'd her self to be what they had stigmatiz'd her for without either knowing the Hazard of Confession or the Properties of a Witch The second Question is as unfair as the first For she not being supposed to know the Meaning of a Witch in the Latitude her Accusers took it so by that second Question they involv'd the poor stupid Creature in a Plot against her own Life If the Question had follow'd about the Modus of her bewitching she would have been as much at a loss as to have defin'd a Witch The Third Question about her Familiar is equally ensnaring she not knowing the meaning of the Term or the Use a Familiar is put to The Parson help'd her out with a leading Question Then as to her Confession of having liv'd in that Course 16 Years I take to be no more than a bare Computation of the Time the Parish had accounted her so The last is a fair as the rest viz What induc'd her to such a Familiarity with the Devil when we have no account of any she made use of What Familiarity this was should likewise have been enquir'd into The original Contract between them produc'd an Account likewise how the Commerce between them had been carry'd on In what manner she acted under the Devil But instead of this we have the old dry Answer a wicked Mind and that she using to curse her Neighbours the Devil took advantage over her Why is not the particular Advantage the Devil took over her explain'd No doubt the Devil takes advantage over every Person that transgresses but not so as to bring him under his immediate Power and Influence Neither do I believe the Devil took any more advantage over her than any common Sinner But the Questions and Answers are so prettily adapted and contriv'd so well for shortning the Dispute and ensnaring the poor senseless Creature in a few Words that I cannot help believing but the whole Catechism both Question and Answer was contriv'd by the Priest Ay But here is Self Conviction she is condemn'd out of her own Mouth and what necessity is there of farther Evidence But consider the Creature that thus condemns her self A poor stupid ignorant Wretch that had been harrass'd out of her Senses threatned by all the Parish Brow beaten by the Justice loaded with 20 hard mouth'd Depositions closeted by Priests told the Advantages of confessing and perhaps that a frank Discovery might be of use to her I say weighing all these Circumstances What could be expected from this poor Wretch under this Consternation But however it is not Rarety to find these reputed Socerers and Witches accusing themselves of what they were never guilty even of killing Persons when they have been actually alive either", "esce in the sentence and praise him as a just and righteous God My chief happiness now consisted in contemplate tog the moral perfections of the glorious God I longed to have all intelligent creatures love him and felt that even fallen spirits could never be released from their obligations to love a fieing possessed of such glorious per fections 1 felt happy in the consideration that so benevolent a Being governed the world and ordered every passing event 1 lost all disposition to murmur at any providence assured that such a Being could not err in any dispensation Sin in myself and others appeared as that nable thing which a holy God hates and I earnestly strove to avoid sinning not merely because I was afraid of bell q but because I feared to displease God and grieve his Holy Spirit I attended my studies in school with far different feelings and different motives from what I had ever dona before I felt my God and since he in his providence had favor ed me with advantages for improving my mind I felt that I should be like the slothful servant if I neglected theoK 1 therefore diligently employed all my hours in school in acquiring useful knowledge and spent my evenings and part of the night in spiritual enjoyments ' While thus recounting the mercies of God to my soui I am particularly affected by two considerations the ricb ness of that grace which called and stopped nie in my dangerous course and the ungrateful returns I make for sd distinguished a blessing I am prone to forget the voice which called me out of darkness into light and the hand which drew me from the horrible pit and the miry clay When 1 first discerned my Deliverer my grateful heart o fered him the services of a whole life and resolved to acknowledge no other master But such is the force of my native depravity that I find myself prone to forsake him grieve the dark and dreary path of the backslider I despair of making great attainments in the divine life and look forward to death only to free me from my sins and corruptions Till that blessed period that hour of my emancipation I am resolved through the grace and strength of my Redeemer to maintain a constant warfare with my inbred sins and endeavor to perform the duties incumbent on me in whatever situation I may be placed Safely guide my wandering feet Travelling in this vale of tears Dearest Saviour to thy seat Lead and dissipate my fears ' The change in her feelings and views which she has thus described was a thorough and permanent one She immediately entered on the duties and sought for the pleasures of religion with all the ardor of her natural character Several letters to her young friends written soon after this period have been preserved They are almost exclusively confined to religious topics and some made the Saviour their refuge breathe an earnest desire for their welfare and a faithfulness in beseeching them to repent of their sins and believe in the Redeemer which in so MEMOIR OP MBS JUD60N dicate the early workings of the same zeal that afterwards led her to Burmah Redeeming love says an intimate friend was now her theme One might spend days with her without hearing any other subject reverted to The throne of grace too was her early and late resort 1 have known her to spend cold winter evenings in a chamber without fire and return to the family with a solemnity spread over her countenance which told of Him with whom she had been bommuning Nor was her love of social pleasures diminished although the complexion of them was completely changed Even at this late period I fancy I see her with strong feelings depicted on her countenance indining over her Bible rising to place it on the stand retiring to proceeding to visit this and that family to speak of Him whom her soul loved She thirsted for the knowledge of gospel truth in all its relations and dependencies Besides the daily study of Scripture with Guise Orton and Scott before her she perused with deep interest the works of Edwards Hopkins Bellamy Doddridge c With Edwards on Redemption she was instructed quickened strengthened Well do I remember the elevated smile which beamed on her countenance when she first spoke to me of its precious contents", 'is your bringing al thinges to the first Paterne I perceaue by this what your answere wilbe to my question out of S Chrysostome You wil plainely say that your Church foloweth him not And wherefore then doe you make out of him Rules to the present Churche whome your selfe wil not folowe in the selfsame sentence which you lay against vs O M Iewell how long wil you Imperially alow and refuse the Authoritie of auncient Doctors The seco d Example al at wil and pleasure Lykewise to proue that which no ma denieth that in the primitiue Church the people dyd communicate with the priest M Iewell declareth the maner of theirassemblies Iew 11 saying out of Iustinus Martyr Iustinus Martyr in 2 Apol Before the end of our praiers kisse eche of vs one an other Then is ther brought him that is the chief of the bretherne bread and a cup of Vvine and vvater mingled together Vvhich hauing receiued he praiseth God and geaueth thankes a good space And that done the vvhole people confirmeth this praier saieing Amen After that they that among s be called Deacons geue euery of the that be present part of the bread and likevvyse of the vvine and vvater that are consecrate vvith thankes geuing and ary he same home them that happen to be absent Againe speakinge of the effect of the Sacrament by which we are made al one in Christ and all one emong our selues he allegeth S Chrysostome Iewel fol 27 Propterea in mysterijs c Chrysost Hom 61 For that cause in the tyme of the mysteries vve embrace one an other that being many vve may become one Againe speaking of the people receiuing of the Sacrament in their owne handes Iew 48 which is also a mater indifferent in it selfe he saieth to proue it I speake of him August on ra lit 23 whose co e of peace ye receiued at the ministration and at whose handes ye layed the Sacrament The Testimonies are of your owne bringing Ra and therefore I would thinke of your owne alowing Where then is yourmingling of wine and water together Water and wine migled togeather in your Mysteries Where is the embracing of one an other and the Cosse somuch vsed in the primitiue Church The Church sence that tyme Geauing of a cosse hath chaunged the maner of kissing and kepte the signification whiche was in it by geauing of the pax or peace But this peace say you was not a litle table of syluer or somwhat els Iew 153 as hath bene vsed yea and is still vsed in the Churche of Rome but a very cosse in deede in token of perfit peace and vnitie in faith and religion So Iustinus Martyr saieth speaking of the tyme of the holy Mysteries we salute one an other with a cosse So likewyse Chrysostome and others True it is M Iewel Ra and knowing so much of the practise in the Primitiue Church why doe ye not vse this so Auncient and holy a Ceremonie If you will not the Pax of syluer either for sparinge of charges Or feare of Commissioners vpon Church goodes Or in despite of the Church of Rome vse then inyour mysteries avery cosse in deede according to the Paterne of the Primitiue Church And i neither old nor newe Ceremonies can please you why crake you in contemning the Later that yet you regarde stil the Auncient and Approued Orders Or with what face doe you allege these approued Fathers testimonies by whose sayings you wil not be ruled M Iewel is alwaies sie i pro ing The third Example that the people in the Primitiue Churche dyd Communicate with the Priest As though the concluding of that were a cleane ouerthrowe to the Catholike Religion yet no Catholike did euer de se it and a this tyme also when Charitie is Iew yet doe the people often in the yere with the Priest Now by occas on of pro ing this which I must againe saie no man denieth he saieth in diuerse places of his Replie Chrysost in Litur The Deacons receiue the Communion aftervvard the Mysteries be caried a place vvhere the people must Communicate It is lawful only for the Priestes of the Church to enter into the place vvhere the Aultare standeth and there to Communicate Let the', "second class of poets But be this as it may poetry owes him the highest obligations for refining it and every succeeding genius will be ready to acknowledge that by copying Waller 's strains they have improved their own and the more they follow him the more they please Mr Waller altered the Maid 's Tragedy from Fletcher and translated the first Act of the Tragedy of Pompey from the French of Corneille Mrs Katharine Philips in a letter to Sir Charles Cotterell ascribes the translation of the first act to our author and observes that Sir Edward Filmer did one Sir Charles Sidley another lord Buckhurst another but who the fifth says she I can not learn Mrs Philips then proceeds to give a criticism on this performance of Waller 's shews some faults and points out some beauties with a spirit and candour peculiar to her The best edition of our author 's works is that published by Mr Fenton London 1730 containing poems speeches letters c In this edition is added the preface to the first edition of Mr Waller 's poems after the restoration printed in the year 1664 As a specimen of Mr Waller 's poetry we shall give a transcript of his Panegyric upon Oliver Cromwell A Panegyric to my Lord PROTECTOR of the present greatness and joint interest of his Highness and this Nation In the YEAR 1654 While with a strong and yet a gentle hand You bridle faction and our hearts command Protect us from our selves and from the foe Make us unite and make us conquer too Let partial spirits still aloud complain Think themselves injur'd that they can not reign And own no liberty but where they may Without controul upon their fellows prey Above the waves as Neptune shew'd his face To chide the winds and save the Trojan race So has your Highness rais'd above the rest Storms of Ambition tossing us represt Your drooping country torn with civil hate Restor'd by you is made a glorious state The feat of empire where the Irish come And the unwilling Scotch to fetch their doom The sea 's our own and now all nations greet With bending sails each vessel of our fleet Your pow ' r extends as far as winds can blow Or swelling sails upon the globe may go Heav n that hath plac'd this island to give law To balance Europe and her states to awe In this conjunction doth on Britain smile The greatest leader and the greatest isle Whether this portion of the world were rent By the rude ocean from the Continent Or thus created it was sure design'd To be the sacred refuge of mankind Hither th ' oppressed shall henceforth resort Justice to crave and succour at your court And then your Highness not for our 's alone But for the world 's Protector shall be known Fame swifter than your winged navy flies Thro ' ev'ry land that near the ocean lies Sounding your name and telling dreadful News To all that piracy and rapine use With such a chief the meanest nation blest Might hope to lift her head above the rest What may be thought impossible to do By us embraced by the seas and you Lords of the world 's great waste the ocean we Whole forests send to reign upon the sea And ev'ry coast may trouble or relieve But none can visit us without your leave Angels and we have this prerogative That none can at our happy seats arrive While we descend at pleasure to invade The bad with vengeance and the good to aid Our little world the image of the great Like that amidst the boundless ocean set Of her own growth hath all that nature craves And all that 's rare as tribute from the waves As AE gypt does not on the clouds rely But to the Nile owes more than to the sky So what our Earth and what our heav'n denies Our ever constant friend the sea supplies The taste of hot Arabia 's spice we know Free from the scorching sun that makes it grow Without the worm in Persian silks we shine And without planting drink of ev'ry vine To dig for wealth we weary not our limbs Gold tho ' the heaviest Metal hither swims Our 's is the harvest where the Indians mow We plough the deep and reap what others", "presentGrotiusdistinction lib 3 de jur Bell c 6 11 12 Is generally observ'd whereby if Moveables be takenby a party led on by an Officer who only knew the design then the Souldiers get no share but all falls to the publick but if the Moveables be taken in Excursions or free Adventures they belong to the Takers AndVoet c 5 n 19 de jure militSets down the several proportions whereby Goods are divided amongst a Party and Officers inHolland where if the Party exceed 50 the Captain gets a tenth the Leiutenent a fifth the Ensign a third the Quarter master a double portion the Serjeant one and an half and each Souldier a single share but still the Horse get double of what is due to the Foot ACT 53 BY this Act which is a continuation of the former it is declared Capital for any man to take from another Goods or Prisoners which they are in Possession of from which it is observable in War that Possession or Capture gives only right thus Inst de rer div Par 17 It is said Item quae ex hostibus capiuntur statim jure gentium capientium fiunt and therefore a Ship being pretended to belong to the King because one of the Kings Friggots had beat the Convoy that Guarded her and was in pursuit of another and had taken both her and this Ship here controverted if the Privateer had not interveen'd and it being answer'd that an actual Capture could only establish the Property and this Statute requir'd Possession The Lords before answer granted mutual Probation for trying whether this Ship could have escaped from the Friggot if the Privateer had not taken her ACT54 IT is Treason to raise a Fray wilfully in the Kings Host for this wilfully done shews a Design to ruine the Army and I find that the Master ofForbeswas Hang'd for raising a Fray in the Kings Host atJedburgh July14 1537 The wordswithout Cause are added here because if a man doing his duty was the occasion of raising a Fray he ought not to be punish'd as if an Officer punishing a Mutineer should by that occasion raise a Fray this would not be punishable By the Civil Law such as were Authors of Sedition in an Army for a Fray is properly Sedition were punish'd as Murderers l 3 4 ff ad l Cornel de sicariis But if the Common wealth was in danger they were punish'd as Traitors as in this Statute and inl 1ff ad l Jul Maj and they are every where now punish'd by Death Sand Decis 165 tit 9 des 12 vid Voet de jure milit c 4 num 40 And if the Authors cannot be known all involv'd in the Guilt are forc'd to cast Lots Voet ibidem Sometimes also if the Sedition was carried on sine gravi tumultu intra vociferationem the guilty were only Casheir'dl 3 20 ff de re militi if the Tumult was rais'd upon privat picques or grounds but if it was rais'd upon prejudices against the Common wealth or Prince it was punish'd even in that case and though no actual prejudice follow'd as Treason d l 1 ff ad l Jul Maj KingIAMESthe second Parliament13 THis putting the Kingdom in a posture of Defence ACT56 was formerly ordain'd Stat Will cap 23 Stat 1 R 1 cap 27 But all these Acts are now inDesuetude and the Act concerning the Militia is regularly come in their place but yet the King may call for either vid observ on 4Act1Par Ja 1 By the Kings Letters byBailisis mean't Letters to raise Fire or Takenings for advertising the Countrey ByOut hornes is mean'd these who follow'd the Sheriffs and whose Office it was to raise the Kings Horn for warning the Countrey to assist the Kings Officers THis Act contains what is fit to be done in time of Pestilence ACT57 and because it was an Affair to be Govern'd by Christian Charity therefore the Regulation of it was referr'd to the Clergy and upon this account it is that the Act says The Clergy thinks without speaking of King or Parliament it being ordinary in our Acts of Parliament to set down the report without drawing it into the formality of an Act of Parliament and thus in the 91 and 92Acts Parl 13Ja 3 It is said The Lords thinks it expedient by which word Lords must be interpretedLords", 'is ignoraunt shal fynde there ynoughe to lerne He that is stubborne and a synner shall fynde there the skourgies of the iudgemente to come that he maye feare He that laboureth shall fynde there the gloryes andpromises of lief euerlasting by chawyng wherof he may be more more kyndled to do good workes as becommeth a christian man to do Let vs praye then to god with pure hartes that he woll vouche saue to send vs this holy ghost this co forter our myndes which may open vs al trouth To whome be glory and prayse immortally c The Epistle on the v sondaye after Ester The fyrste chapter of saynt Iames Thargument Saynt Iames exhorteth christen men to declare their feyth wyth good workes And he sheweth what thyng true Religion or deuotion is MOst deare beloued brethren euery good gifte and euery perfyte gyfte is from aboue and cometh downe from the father of lyghtes wyth who is no variablenes neither is he chaunged darckenes Of hys owne wyll begat he vs wyth the worde of trouth that we shuld be the fyrste frutes of hys creatures Wherfore deare brethre let euery man be swyft to heare slowe to speake slowe to wrath For the wrath of ma worketh not that why he is ryghtouse before god Wherfore laye aparte all fylthynes and superfluitie of maliciousnes and receaue wythe mekenes the worde that is grasted in you whych is hable to saue your soules THe holy Apostle of God saynte Iames good christen people in the epistle of this day dothe discerne the true hearers of gods worde from the false hearers And ye shal vnderstande that the true 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate heaters of gods worde be they whiche take it withwho be the true hearers of gods worde at xiijfayth whiche vnderstande it in theyr harte whiche do garnishe it outwardely with suche workes as be prescribed and appoynted them to do and as the pa rable of Christe declareth whiche do heare the word of god and vnderstande it whiche also bryng forthe frute some an hundred folde some sixty folde some thyrty folde And it is he according to the wordes ofPsal i the prophete Dauid whiche is lyke a tre planted by the ryuer syde bearyng his frute in due tyme the false hearers But the false hearers of the worde be they whiche heare it but they receiue it nat with fayth they vnderstande it nat in theyr harte neyther do they furnyshe and declare it to the worlde with good workes and as the parable of yesower sayeth they suffre the deuyll to take the worde out of theyr harte These be only temporall hearers and but for a season they be but starters they stycke nat by it They be also suche as when they perceyued taken the true word of god they choke it with the care of this world and with the disceitfulnes of ryches so make the worde vnfruteful for they receiue it nat with ful mynd but by snatches and myndyng other thynges euen as he whiche beholdeth his bodely face in a glasse and forthwith goeth hys waye and forgetteth by and byEstote factores verbi what maner thyng it was Be ye then doers of the worde that is to were declare wtgood workes that ye truly vnderstande it and be at hearers onely as who shulde say Ye that heare the worde of god with your eares and do boste and glory in the knowledge therof and neuertheles be occupyed and intaugled in other maters ye do nothyng els but deceiue yourselues whych thyng he declareth with a wonderful goodly and apte similitude For lyke as it nothinge helpeth a man to sta de before a glasse and to se hym selfe faire whan he goeth away forthwyth and forgetteth strayte hys beawtie So it helpeth a man no thynge at all to heare gods worde onles he receyue it in hys harte and take holde of it by fayth depely printyng in hys mynde the beautie therof and be de lyted therin and fynally declare wyth good workes that he doth truly vnderstande it Furthermore he that standeth before a glasse maye well glorie and bragge of hys beautye for a tyme So he that heareth the worde may well reioyse and glorie of it But whan the glasse is taken away anone', "Regimen sanitatis Salerni This boke techyng al people to gouerne them in helthe is translated out of the Latyne tonge in to englishe by Thomas Paynell Whiche boke is as profitable et as nedefull to be had and redde as any can be to obserue corporall helthe Regimen sanitatis Salernitatum English and Latin1528Approx 377 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 112 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2008 09 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A11336STC 21596ESTC S10470599840438998404384944This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A11336 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 4944 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 145 07 Regimen sanitatis Salerni This boke techyng al people to gouerne them in helthe is translated out of the Latyne tonge in to englishe by Thomas Paynell Whiche boke is as profitable et as nedefull to be had and redde as any can be to obserue corporall helthe Regimen sanitatis Salernitatum English and Latin 232 p In fletestrete in the house of Thomas Berthelet nere to ye cu n dite at ye signe of Lucrece Imprinted at London 1528 By Joannes de Mediolano Place of publication and printer's name from colophon An English translation by Thomas Paynell of Joannes de Mediolano Regimen sanitatis Salernitatum With the original Latin verse of Joannes de Mediolano and a translation of the Latin commentary of Arnaldus de Villa noua Leaf A6 is a blank Signatures A B Y a e f Imperfect some print faded and some pages stained and torn with some loss of print Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding", "it seemed had a better job in hand and giving the villain into the care of one of his journeymen ordered me to appear the next morning Ah sir you may guess how I spent the night in grieving for the certain distress of my poor family Early in the morning I attended at the office when after answering some questions and swearing an oath was told nothing could be done for me until Mayor's court Oh zookers how my heart was then gauled I should surely have done something wicked had not neighbour Jones met me and told where I could find my property It was in a dirty alley I found my poor half starvedcreature hitched to a stump She poor soul was as rejoiced as myself and home we trudged leaving the justice and his man to handle the rogue who had tried to defraud me After crossing the ferry I found your horse which I instantly knew grazing on the side of the road Hitching him to my cart I have brought him home and left him in your stable HERE he paused as if to recover breath of which his fervent narrative had nearly deprived him Ah dear sir continued he think of my astonishment on coming to my dear home to find neither wife nor children to welcome me I was half distracted Guessing the occasion I slew to my landlord and was there told that my innocent family were in custody on the susspicion of their having dishonestly got the very money which your charity bestowed and with which they had offered to pay the rent Crookers but for his wealth I would have hided the scoundrel When I mentioned your name and goodness he restored us to our homely hut where if it will be any joy to you heaven shall hear the prayers of a whole family for your prosperity Concluding thus the aged clown with a coarse bow left us to resume the pure pleasures of love Oh with what unbounded confidencedid the unhappy Charlotte flatter my passion by relating the history of her griefs during which the revival in her mind of certain affecting incidents produced a poignant flow of tears in which she pathetically indulged leaning on my bosom As if invited to it by the example of my love the heavens convened their water and commenced a sympathetic shower by which I was obliged to adieu and hasten home I remain with sincerity Your friend c CHARLES ALFRED LETTER XXXVI TO MRS FRANKS DEAREST MADAM MY distracted mind has but just survived a tremendous agitation A thousand conflicting thoughts a thousand fears and hopes have suddenly been excited by an adventitious circumstance of this morning o'er which I haveever since silently pondered in sad and mysterious wonder AN instinctive sadness gradually stole on my mind The acuteness of reflection often produced tears on my cheek without the least consciousness of their origin In vain I used every effort to remove its influence Read sung danced and played but each contrivance was alike ineffectual and my distended heart involuntarily heaved sighs of predictive distress At length finding every other means unavailing I resolved to shorten its duration by withholding my weak restraint that is by giving it a general and unresisted controul let its violence be its own destruction For this purpose I repaired to my sympathizing grotto Here indeed alleviation seemed to be produced by the increase of lamentation Here as I had before often done I emptied my surcharged heart of its latent sorrows by complaining to the rocks and fancying' that in their sonorous responses I heard the replication of another's anguish Indeed my friend there is a specific in the society of these aged rocks which seldom fails of relieving the poignancy of my retrospective reflection I left them wonderfully revived A placid serenity congenial with the softness which hung on thesurrounding scenes of nature accompanied me home But here alas how can I proceed in this short tale of wonder here was reserved for me the ambiguous occasion of my present consternation I had just seated myself in the library and was beginning to peruse the delightful leaves of scientific poetry by Thompson when the enclosed letter was delivered to me by a strange and very polite servant His introduction which was formal and solemn and his errand which was to deliver a confidential letter were both calculated to swell the first emotions", '  So in a while he arose  and stood before her hangdoglike  then she looked on him pitifully  and said Fair sir and valiant knight  thou hast gone out of thy mind for a while  and thus hast thou shamed both me and thyself  and now thou wert best forget it  and therewithal my last words to thee  Therewith she held out her hand to him  and he went on his knees and took it  sobbing  and kissed it  But she said  and smiled on him Now I see that thou wilt do what I prayed of thee  and lead me hence and put me on the road to the Castle of the Quest  He said I will lead thee to the Castle of the Quest  Said Birdalone Then shall it be as I promised  that I will be thy dear friend while both we live  And now  if thou canst  be a little merrier  and come and sit with me  and let us eat our meat  for I hunger  He smiled  but woefully  and presently they sat down to their meat  and he strove to be somewhat merry of mood  and to eat as one at a feast  but whiles his heart failed him  and he set his teeth and tore at the grass  and his face was fierce and terrible to look on  but Birdalone made as if she heeded it nought  and was blithe and debonair with him  And when they had done their meat he sat looking at her a while  and at last he said Lady  dost thou deem that  when all is said  I have done somewhat for thee since first we met the day before yesterday at the lower end of the Black Valley  Yea  she said  as erst I spake  all things considered I deem that thou hast done much  And now  said he  I am to do more yet  for I am to lead thee to where henceforth I shall have no more part or lot in thee than if thou wert in heaven and I in hell  I pray thee say not so  said Birdalone  have I not said that I will be thy friend  Lady  said the knight  I wot well that according to the sweetness of thine heart wilt thou do what thou canst do  And therewith he was silent a while and she also  Then he said I would ask thee a grace if I durst  Ask it  said she  and I will grant it if I may  I have gainsaid thee enough meseemeth  Lady  he said  I will ask this as a reward of the wayleader  to wit  that thou abide with me here in this dale  in all honour holden  till tomorrow morning  and let this place  which has helped me aforetime  be hallowed by thy dwelling here  and I  I shall have had one happy day at least  if never another  Canst thou grant me this  If thou canst not  we will depart in an hour  Her countenance fell at his word  and she was silent a while  for sore she longed to be speedily whereas her friends should find her if they came back to the castle     ', "should be done atRomefor the support of the late King though by this Court's contrivance and instigation the Cardinalde Bovillonin a Congregation of Cardinals lately held there propounded they should Tax a voluntary Contribution upon themselves for his supply and that to set a good and laudable example unto others he offered a considerable Summ But by all that I could learn hitherto the motion was not much relished and 'tis very likely the Congregation smoak the design that the Cardinal thought that the best way to find theFrenchKing his Master Money who undoubtedly cannot but need it and that he that supplies the one King supplies the other And if the first carries so little probability of success with it I am sure your Lordship will say the other has much less and that to make Copper to pass for Silver Coin forbodes a general disatisfaction in the Inhabitants of that Country where that innovation is introduced and cannot be thought to make the soldiery over mertlesome and daring Its almost past belief how much this teagish invention for it will by no means be allowed to be the production of theFrenchrefined Policy is ridiculed in every Corner But I shall notpresume to detain your Lordship any longer and therefore conclude subscribing my self My Lord Your Lordships most Humble and most devoted Serv Paris Decm 12 1689 N S LETTER XI Of the Resolutions taken inFranceto support KingJamesinIreland and to reinforce his Army with a good body ofFrenchTroops c My Lord AS to what secret and underhand machinations there may be on foot against the Established Government inEnglandorScotland I cannot perceive this Court have any great share therein otherwise then as the Emissaries of it inIrelandare assistant to the late King to promote and execute his designs and therefore I am in no capacity at present of givingyour Lordship any the least intimations of such projections But this is in general your Honour may be fully assured of that there will be no efforts wanting on the part of this Crown both by Sea and Land this Spring to further him in his Pretentions there being all dilligence and expedition used to get both the Convoy and Forces ready which both the one and the other will be found to be more considerable than perhaps you are aware of inEngland If there be any apprehensions of such a design there my Lord as it becomes his Majesty to take all effectual care for to hinder the further progress of theFrenchArms inIreland there is not a whit less care to be used that the contagion do not spread further inScotland least after all the pretenses these Forces and Squadrons are designed for the lattet and land there when least expected However they seem to demur at present upon the matter and that out of design as 'tis whispered to be first fully informed in what forwardness the Prince ofOrange as they call him is in his Preparations and how formidable his force is like to be I am heartily sorry my Lord that I cannot penetrate more to the quick to the design of this Court but yet I hope what I have here suggested of the Fruit of my own observation and converse may be of some use to my Country and be a meansto propagate your Honours good Opinion of my ready Willingness at all times and to the utmost of my power to serve both it and you who amMy Lord Your Lordships very Humble and most devoted Servant VersaillesFeb 5 1690 N S LETTER XII Of Countde Lauzune'sgoing forIreland and of some secret designs of theFrenchKing against some place in the Netherlands My Lord WHat I intimated to your Lordship in my last of the Resolutions of this Court to support the late King's Interest inIreland doth now daily appear more and more visible by the many men of War that with utmost diligence are fitted up and the Troops that dayly defile towardsBrest c As to the certain number either of the one or the other therecan be nothing gathered from common fame and therefore having pryed as narrowly as I could into the Cabinet by the means of I am assured the Landmen will amount at least to the number of Seaven Thousand and the convoy will hardly be less than Forty men of War which according to computation may be ready to sail in a fortnights time But as there is nothing", "had assumed his seat and when the chivalry of his order was placed around and behind him each in his due rank a loud and long flourish of the trumpets announced that the Court were seated for judgment Malvoisin then acting as godfather of the champion stepped forward and laid the glove of the Jewess which was the pledge of battle at the feet of the Grand Master Valorous Lord and reverend Father '' said he here standeth the good Knight Brian de Bois Guilbert Knight Preceptor of the Order of the Temple who by accepting the pledge of battle which I now lay at your reverence 's feet hath become bound to do his devoir in combat this day to maintain that this Jewish maiden by name Rebecca hath justly deserved the doom passed upon her in a Chapter of this most Holy Order of the Temple of Zion condemning her to die as a sorceress here I say he standeth such battle to do knightly and honourable if such be your noble and sanctified pleasure '' Hath he made oath '' said the Grand Master that his quarrel is just and honourable Bring forward the Crucifix and the Te igitur ' '' Sir and most reverend father '' answered Malvoisin readily our brother here present hath already sworn to the truth of his accusation in the hand of the good Knight Conrade de Mont Fitchet and otherwise he ought not to be sworn seeing that his adversary is an unbeliever and may take no oath '' This explanation was satisfactory to Albert 's great joy for the wily knight had foreseen the great difficulty or rather impossibility of prevailing upon Brian de Bois Guilbert to take such an oath before the assembly and had invented this excuse to escape the necessity of his doing so The Grand Master having allowed the apology of Albert Malvoisin commanded the herald to stand forth and do his devoir The trumpets then again flourished and a herald stepping forward proclaimed aloud Oyez oyez oyez Here standeth the good Knight Sir Brian de Bois Guilbert ready to do battle with any knight of free blood who will sustain the quarrel allowed and allotted to the Jewess Rebecca to try by champion in respect of lawful essoine of her own body and to such champion the reverend and valorous Grand Master here present allows a fair field and equal partition of sun and wind and whatever else appertains to a fair combat '' The trumpets again sounded and there was a dead pause of many minutes No champion appears for the appellant '' said the Grand Master Go herald and ask her whether she expects any one to do battle for her in this her cause '' The herald went to the chair in which Rebecca was seated and Bois Guilbert suddenly turning his horse 's head toward that end of the lists in spite of hints on either side from Malvoisin and Mont Fitchet was by the side of Rebecca 's chair as soon as the herald Is this regular and according to the law of combat '' said Malvoisin looking to the Grand Master Albert de Malvoisin it is '' answered Beaumanoir for in this appeal to the judgment of God we may not prohibit parties from having that communication with each other which may best tend to bring forth the truth of the quarrel '' In the meantime the herald spoke to Rebecca in these terms Damsel the Honourable and Reverend the Grand Master demands of thee if thou art prepared with a champion to do battle this day in thy behalf or if thou dost yield thee as one justly condemned to a deserved doom '' Say to the Grand Master '' replied Rebecca that I maintain my innocence and do not yield me as justly condemned lest I become guilty of mine own blood Say to him that I challenge such delay as his forms will permit to see if God whose opportunity is in man 's extremity will raise me up a deliverer and when such uttermost space is passed may His holy will be done '' The herald retired to carry this answer to the Grand Master God forbid '' said Lucas Beaumanoir that Jew or Pagan should impeach us of injustice Until the shadows be cast from the west to the eastward will we wait to see if a champion shall appear for this unfortunate woman", "cannot in anie reason be bought at so deare a rate Frugalitie on the other side brings health and preserues it and is not subiect to those mischiefs wherof anie one is able to dead al the pleasure which can be apprehended in them And he proueth further that though none of these euils were to be feared there is yet more pleasure in Pouertie then in riches which indeed is contrarie to the common apprehension 1 paragraph yet both heer and in another Homilie of his he layeth it downe so clearly that he puts it out of al question There is one thing sayth he wherin riches seeme to the better of pouertie to wit that they that are rich swimme dayly in delights and their fil of al kind of pleasurein their banckets but the tables of the poore this also in a farre better manner For it is not saythS Iohn Chrysostome the qualitie of the meat but the disposition of the people that brings contentment in banckets If a man come hungrie to table anie ordinarie dish wil please him better then your rare compounds and exquisit sawces wheras they that sit downe before they be hungrie as vsually rich people doe though they verie dayntie fare before them they find no tast in it because their stomack is not in order for it which both experience teacheth and holie Scripture also in these words Pr 27 7 A soule that is ful wil tread vpon the honie combe and a hungrie soule wil take bitter for sweet And that which we say of meat holds in drink For as hunger is better then anie sawce for meat so thirst giueth a relish to anie kind of drink though it be but a cup of fayre water Which the Royal Prophet insinuateth Ps 80 17 when he sayth And he filled them with onie out of the rock forMoysesdid not strike honie out of the rock but the Children of Israel were at that time so thirstie that the water which they then hapned vpon seemed sweeter then anie honie The like may be sayd of sleep for it is not the soft bed nor the guilded bed steed nor the silence about vs nor anie thing of this nature that brings vs a sleepe but through labour wearines wanting it we are half a sleepe before we lye downe to which purposeSalomonsayth Eccl 6 iux 70 SBasil Const Mon 27 Sleep is welcome to a seruant whether he eate little or much This isS Iohn Chrysostome'sdiscourse of Pouertie in general S Basilspeaking particularly of Religious people sayth that they feede vpon their little pittance of coorse fare with more delight then secular people doe vpon their great seruices and abundance of al kinds of dayntie dishes 6 Finally it is worth consideration that no man seekes to be rich because he loues riches barely for themselues but because he loues himself by them seeketh ease contentment Were it not therefore much better if it could be done to this self same ease and contentment of mind which riches fetch so farre about Contentment easier to be had without riches and through so manie varieties of chances without anie trouble of being rich and so eate the fruit readie drest and pared Certainly it were And this is the fruit of Religious Pouertie For a Religious man is as wel contented and takes as much pleasure in hauing nothing as anie rich man can doe in possessing al that he hath farre more because rich men though they liue in abundance and indeed though they had al that can be had cannot the pe ce and quiet of mind which themselues desire and ayme at For the mind cannot be at quiet vnlesse it be filled and it is not these outward things that can f it because they are outward but Vertue which is within filleth it and specially the voluntarie and affectionate embracing of Pouertie WhervponS Iohn Chrysostom alluding to a saying of the ProphetEsay Esay48 0 S Io Chrys H m 4 calleth Pouertie a fournace wherin sa th he the miracle of the Three Children is renewed when as not only the flame of the fournace did not touch them but a coole ayre did refresh them in the midst of the fire Pouertie considered in itself is a scorching and payneful fire but if a man cast himself voluntarily into", '  He seated himself at her feet  examined and admired her work  and talked of old times  but with such infinite discretion  that he did not arouse a single painful association  Venetia was busied with her fathers poems  and smiled often at the manuscript notes of Cadurcis  Lying  as usual  on the grass  and leaning his head on his left arm  Herbert was listening to Captain Cadurcis  who was endeavouring to give him a clear idea of the Bosphorus  Thus the morning wore away  until the sun drove them into the villa  I will show you my library  Lord Cadurcis  said Herbert  Cadurcis followed him into a spacious apartment  where he found a collection so considerable that he could not suppress his surprise  Italian spoils chiefly  said Herbert  a friend of mine purchased an old library at Bologna for me  and it turned out richer than I imagined the rest are old friends that have been with me  many of them at least  at college  I brought them back with me from America  for then they were my only friends  Can you find Cabanis  said Lord Cadurcis  Herbert looked about  It is in this neighbourhood  I imagine  he said  Cadurcis endeavoured to assist him  What is this  he said  Plato  I should like to read Plato at Athens  said Herbert  My ambition now does not soar beyond such elegant fortune  We are all under great obligations to Plato  said Cadurcis  I remember  when I was in London  I always professed myself his disciple  and it is astonishing what results I experienced  Platonic love was a great invention  Herbert smiled  but  as he saw Cadurcis knew nothing about the subject  he made no reply  Plato says  or at least I think he says  that life is love  said Cadurcis  I have said it myself in a very grand way too  I believe I cribbed it from you  But what does he mean  I am sure I meant nothing  but I dare say you did  I certainly had some meaning  said Herbert  stopping in his search  and smiling  but I do not know whether I expressed it  The principle of every motion  that is of all life  is desire or love at present  I am in love with the lost volume of Cabanis  and  if it were not for the desire of obtaining it  I should not now be affording any testimony of my vitality by looking after it  That is very clear  said Cadurcis  but I was thinking of love in the vulgar sense  in the shape of a petticoat  Certainly  when I am in love with a woman  I feel love is life  but  when I am out of love  which often happens  and generally very soon  I still contrive to live  We exist  said Herbert  because we sympathise  If we did not sympathise with the air  we should die  But  if we only sympathised with the air  we should be in the lowest order of brutes  baser than the sloth  Mount from the sloth to the poet  It is sympathy that makes you a poet     ', "surgeons they found a small black spot in the place affected he submitted to their present applications and when gone called his son Charles to him using these words ' I know this black spot is a mortification I know also that it will seize my head and that they will attempt to cut off my leg but I command you my son by your filial duty that you do not suffer me to be dismembered ' As he foretold the event proved and his son was too dutiful to disobey his father 's commands On the Wednesday morning following he breathed his last under the most excruciating pains in the 69th year of his age and left behind him the lady Elizabeth his wife and three sons Lady Elizabeth survived him eight years four of which she was a lunatic being deprived of her senses by a nervous fever in 1704 John another of his sons died of a fever at Rome and Charles as has been observed was drowned in the Thames there is no account when or at what place Harry his third son died Charles Dryden who was some time usher to pope Clement II was a young gentleman of a very promising genius and in the affair of his father 's funeral which I am about to relate shewed himself a man of spirit and resolution 7 The day after Mr Dryden 's death the dean of Westminster sent word to Mr Dryden 's widow that he would make a present of the ground and all other Abbey fees for the funeral The lord Halifax likewise sent to the lady Elizabeth and to Mr Charles Dryden offering to defray the expences of our poet 's funeral and afterwards to bestow 500 l on a monument in the Abbey which generous offer was accepted Accordingly on Sunday following the company being assembled the corpse was put into a velvet hearse attended by eighteen mourning coaches When they were just ready to move lord Jefferys son of lord chancellor Jeffreys a name dedicated to infamy with some of his rakish companions riding by asked whose funeral it was and being told it was Mr Dryden 's he protested he should not be buried in that private manner that he would himself with the lady Elizabeth 's leave have the honour of the interment and would bestow a thousand pounds on a monument in the Abbey for him This put a stop to their procession and the lord Jefferys with several of the gentlemen who had alighted from their coaches went up stairs to the lady who was sick in bed His lordship repeated the purport of what he had said below but the lady Elizabeth refusing her consent he fell on his knees vowing never to rise till his request was granted The lady under a sudden surprise fainted away and lord Jeffery 's pretending to have obtained her consent ordered the body to be carried to Mr Russel 's an undertaker in Cheapside and to be left there till further orders In the mean time the Abbey was lighted up the ground opened the choir attending and the bishop waiting some hours to no purpose for the corpse The next day Mr Charles Dryden waited on my lord Halifax and the bishop and endeavoured to excuse his mother by relating the truth Three days after the undertaker having received no orders waited on the lord Jefferys who pretended it was a drunken frolic that he remembered nothing of the matter and he might do what he pleased with the body Upon this the undertaker waited on the lady Elizabeth who desired a day 's respite which was granted Mr Charles Dryden immediately wrote to the lord Jefferys who returned for answer that he knew nothing of the matter and would be troubled no more about it Mr Dryden hereupon applied again to the lord Halifax and the bishop of Rochester who absolutely refused to do any thing in the affair In this distress Dr Garth who had been Mr Dryden 's intimate friend sent for the corpse to the college of physicians and proposed a subscription which succeeding about three weeks after Mr Dryden 's decease Dr Garth pronounced a fine latin oration over the body which was conveyed from the college attended by a numerous train of coaches to Westminster Abbey but in very great disorder At last the corpse arrived at the Abbey which", "charming and the unhallowed flame which had urged Belcour to plant dissension between her and Montraville still raged in his bosom he was determined if possible to make her his mistress nay he had even conceived the diabolical scheme of taking her to New York and making her appear in every public place where it was likely she should meet Montraville that he might be a witness to his unmanly triumph When he entered the room where Charlotte was sitting he assumed the look of tender consolatory friendship And how does my lovely Charlotte said he taking her hand I fear you are not so well as I could wish I am not well Mr Belcour said she very far from it but the pains and infirmities of the body I could easily bear nay submit to them with patience were they not aggravated by the most insupportable anguish of my mind You are not happy Charlotte said he with a look of well dissembled sorrow Alas replied she mournfully shaking her head how can I be happy deserted and forsaken as I am without a friend of my own sex to whom I can unburthen my full heart nay my fidelity suspected by the very man for whom I have sacrificed every thing valuable in life for whom I have made myself a poor despised creature an outcast from society an object only of contempt and pity You think too meanly of yourself Miss Temple there is no one who would dare to treat you with contempt all who have the pleasure of knowing you must admire and esteem You are lonely here my dear girl give me leave to conduct you to New York where the agreeable society of some ladies to whom I will introduce you will dispel these sad thoughts and I shall again see returning chearfulness animate those lovely features Oh never never cried Charlotte emphatically the virtuous part of my sex will scorn me and I will never associate with infamy No Belcour here let me hide my shame and sorrow here let me spend my few remaining days in obscurity unknown and unpitied here let me die unlamented and my name sink to oblivion Here her tears stopped her utterance Belcour was awed to silence he dared not interrupt her and after a moment's pause she proceeded I once had conceived the thought of going to New York to seek out the still dear though cruel ungenerous Montraville to throw myself at his feet and entreat his compassion heaven knows not for myself if I am no longer beloved I will not be indebted to his pity to redress my injuries but I would have knelt and entreated him not to forsake my poor unborn She could say no more a crimson glow rushed over her cheeks and covering her face with her hands she sobbed aloud Something like humanity was awakened in Belcour's breast by this pathetic speech he arose and walked towards the window but the selfish passion which had taken possession of his heart soon stifled these finer emotions and he thought if Charlotte was once convinced she had no longer any dependance on Montraville she would more readily throw herself on his protection Determined therefore to inform her of all that had happened he again resumed his seat and finding she began to be more composed enquired if she had ever heard from Montraville since the unfortunate rencontre in her bed chamber Ah no said she I fear I shall never hear from him again I am greatly of your opinion said Belcour for he has been for some time past greatly attached At the word attached a death like paleness overspread the countenance of Charlotte but she applied to some hartshorn which stood beside her and Belcour proceeded He has been for some time past greatly attached to one Miss Franklin a pleasing lively girl with a large fortune She may be richer may be handsomer cried Charlotte but cannot love him so well Oh may she beware of his art and not trust him too far as I have done He addresses her publicly said he and it was rumoured they were to be married before he sailed for Eustatia whither his company is ordered Belcour said Charlotte seizing his hand and gazing at him earnestly while her pale lips trembled with convulsive agony tell me and tell me truly I beseech you do you think he", "the Hopes of having some Allowance made for an honest tho' weak Attempt to rescue the Profession of the Law and the Interest of lawful Liberty from the Disgrace thrown upon both in One of our Sister Colonies Ths is the Truth and let it be my Excuse I am yours c Anglo Americanus", 'than come on your waye forthe and I promise you yf there were ten suche as ye be I shall bryng you thycher where as none of you all shoulde escape from the deth in lyke wise as I caused mani a o to do Than the vylayne wente furth and Arthur folowed hym And at the laste they entred into a great valley betwene two greate mountaynes where as they fou d a ly el lodge where as meat and drynk was s er to t aualling men Than the vylayne sayd to Arthur syr knyghte it is nowe good season that ye gyue youre horse some repast for after this ye shal fynde no mo h uses tyl it be nyghte at why the tyme I shall brynge you suche a longyng the whiche shall not be good for you for there shall ye lese your lyfe Than there Arthur alyghted and gaue hys horse meate and dyd eate and drynke him selfe Than the vilayn said Syr knight eate and drinke with great Ioye alwayes but ensure you thys shall be the laste that euer ye shall take And whan Bawdewyn he de that this vylayn thus alwaye manaced his mayster it greued him right sort and sayde A thou oule thurle holde thy tonge fro thretenynge thus of my mayster what we est thou to make him abashed with thy wordes naye I wa ra e the he taketh lytell he e thereto for do the worst thou canst he be thy malice Than the began to oule hys eyen and to bende his browes and toke his leu r in do his handes and wold steyken Bawdewyn but Arthur helde him and sayd Frende take no hede what my sq yer sayeth for I tell you he is but a fole therfore speke to me what ye wil let hym alone And whan the good wife of the lodge herde him speake so swetely to the vylayne and was so loth to dysplease hym and whan he was vnarmed he saw that he was so goodly a creature that she loued him in her herte praysed hym moche and demaunded of hymwheder he wente Arthur answered and sayde good loue I folowe this good felawe Certaynly syr sayd the wyfe he is no good felawe but he is the moost foul st traytoure lyuynge therfore gentyll knyght I grete pi of you and ye are v terly lost and dede yf ye go with hym ony ferder for this foule vylayne othe nothynge but watche suche knightes as passeth through this cou tre to hentent to brynge the thyther where as he is in full purpose to bringe you for fro thence there was neuer none that euer returned agayne without deth therfore gentyll knyght returne agayne for it were great losse of suche a knyght as ye seme to be thus destroyed Than Bawdewyn sayd syr howe fele ye your herte wyll ye recule backe agayn or els wyll ye goo forth Frende sayd Arthur how should euer ony lady or damoysell enploye theyr loue on me yf it should be sayd that I fledde away for the menacynge of a foule churlys he vylayne nay as god helpe me I had rather suffre deth well syr sayd Bawdewyn than ye thynke on loue I se wel but and it touched me as it d oth you I wolde thynke on no lady nor on loue in this poynt for I wolde loue myne owne lyfe better tha to trust on theyr prayse or rewarde And wyth these wordes the vylayne came to them and sayd syrs what noyse is thys of cowardy se that I here syr knyght I se well your herte fayleth you for ye are aboute to make couenaunte to retourne agayne therfore I thynke well ye wyll leue me whan nede is Frende sayde Arthur truly I shall not forsake you well sayd the vylayne than arme you shortely and let vs goo hense for your last dayes draweth faste onwarde truely therfore make haste Howe the great vylayne brought Arthur where as he foughte wyth great and a terryble Lyon but fynally Arthur slewe hym And howe after he foughte wyth a greate gyauntesse and an horryble gyaunt and by hys prowesse he conq ered theym bothe and after that foughte wyth a greate gryffon and thys was the begynnynge of the aduentures of the towre Tenebrous wherein', "went away highly commanding my politess and hospitality of which they spoke in the warmest terms to their companion when they returned to the inns as the waiter who attended them overheard and told the landlord who informed me and others of the same in the morning So that on the Saturday following when the town council met there was no difficulty in getting a minute entered at the sederunt that the crown of the causey should be forthwith put in a state of reparation Having thus gotten the thing determined upon I then proposed that we should have the work done by contract and that notice should be given publicly of such being our intent Some boggling was made to this proposal it never having been the use and wont of the corporation in time past to do any thing by contract but just to put whatever was required into the hands of one of the council who got the work done in the best way he could by which loose manner of administration great abuses were often allowed to pass unreproved But I persisted in my resolution to have the causey renewed by contract and all the inhabitants of the town gave me credit for introducing such a great reformation into the management of public affairs When it was made known that we would receive offers to contract divers persons came forward and I was a little at a loss when I saw such competition as to which ought to be preferred At last I bethought me to send for the different competitors and converse with them on the subject quietly and I found in Thomas Shovel the tacksman of Whinstone quarry a discreet and considerate man His offer was it is true not so low as some of the others but he had facilities to do the work quickly that none of the rest could pretend to so upon a clear understanding of that with the help of the dean of guild M'Lucre 's advocacy Thomas Shovel got the contract At first I could not divine what interest my old friend the dean of guild had to be so earnest in behalf of the offering contractor in course of time however it spunkit out that he was a sleeping partner in the business by which he made a power of profit But saving two three carts of stones to big a dyke round the new steading which I had bought a short time before at the town end I had no benefit whatever Indeed I may take it upon me to say that should not say it few provosts in so great a concern could have acted more on a principle than I did in this and if Thomas Shovel of his free will did at the instigation of the dean of guild lay down the stones on my ground as aforesaid the town was not wronged for no doubt he paid me the compliment at some expense of his own profit CHAPTER XVI ABOUT THE REPAIR OF THE KIRK The repair of the kirk the next job I took in hand was not so easily managed as that of the causey for it seems in former times the whole space of the area had been free to the parish in general and that the lofts were constructions raised at the special expense of the heritors for themselves The fronts being for their families and the back seats for their servants and tenants In those times there were no such things as pews but only forms removeable as I have heard say at pleasure It however happened in the course of nature that certain forms came to be sabbathly frequented by the same persons who in this manner acquired a sort of prescriptive right to them And those persons or families one after another finding it would be an ease and convenience to them during divine worship put up backs to their forms But still for many a year there was no inclosure of pews the first indeed that made a pew as I have been told was one Archibald Rafter a wright and the grandfather of Mr Rafter the architect who has had so much to do with the edification of the new town of Edinburgh This Archibald 's form happened to be near the door on the left side of the pulpit and in the winter when the wind was in the north it was", "Clue that represented the Meridian or North and South Line at the places k and l where the perpendicular points were made by the two long plumb lines This Instrument was produced on the side a to n ne being made fifteen times the length of em so that em being one inch and two thirds en was twenty five inches at n the line ne was crost by a rule of about 3 1 2 foot long op which from the point n was divided each way into inches and parts each inch being subdivided into thirty parts which served to determine though not precisely the Seconds on the line cd for a minute of a degree to a thirty six foot Glass being very near one eighth part of an inch and this eighth part by the help of the Diagonal being extended to two whole inches upon the three foot Rule op it became very easy to divide a part of cd which subtended a minute into sixty parts and consequently to subdivide it into Seconds Now though the sixtieth part of an eighth of an inch be very hardly distinguishable by the naked eye yet by the help of looking through the Eyeglass placed in the cell and so magnifying the Objects at the Mensurator more then sixteen times 'tis easie enough to distinguish it But to proceed I had one small arm mt in the Mensurator to which the Diagonal thred was fastned at the point m which served for the more nice subdivisions into Seconds The other Diagonal thred which was fastned at u served for such observations where so great niceness was not so necessary distinguishing only every four Seconds The points where these Diagonal threds were fastned were exactly over the line ab and the distances em and eu were an inch and two thirds and five inches There is somewhat of niceness reqisite to the fixing these Diagonal threads which is very material at m and u and that is that there be a small springing slit to pinch the hair fast exactly over the line ab so that the point of its motion may be precisely in the said East and West line and not sometimes in it and sometimes out of it which it is apt to be if the Diagonal line be fixt in a hole and move round in it This was the Mensurator by which I measured the exact distance of the Stars from our Zenith it may be also made use of for the measuring the Diameters of the Planets for the examining the exact distances of them from any near approaching fixt Stars for measuring the distances of the Satellites of Jupiter and Saturn from their discks for taking the diameters and magnitudes of the spots of the Moon and for taking the distances of approaching Stars and for many other mensurations made by Telescopes or Microscopes if it be so placed as to be in the focus of the Object Glass and Eye Glass I could here describe at least thirty other sorts some by the help of screws others by the help of wedges some after the way of proportional Compasses others by wheels others by the way of the Leaver others by the way of Pullies and the like any one of which is accurate enough to divide an inch into 100 1000 10000 parts if it be necessary but I must here omit them they being more proper in another place and shall only name one other because I sometimes made use of it in this observation which is as simple and plain as this I have described and altogether as accurate but for some accidental circumstances in the place where I made my observation was not altogether so convenient as the former This Mensurator then is made thus take a Rule of what length it seems most convenient for the present occasion as two three or four foot long represented by ab in the Eighth Figure divide this into 100 1000 10000 equal parts with what accurateness 'tis possible between the points ab On the top of this Rule at each end fix two cross pieces gh and ef then from the two cross pieces ef and gh strain two very fine and even clues as Silkworms clues curious small hairs or the like so as that they cross each other at n and be distant at o and", "his Name with a menacing Tone told him he shou'd severely repent it if he mov'd a Step farther towards that House pointing at my Father 's neither is the Lady whom you go to seek at home she 's gone to visit a sick Person Return three Days hence and it may be you will meet with better Success than you expect Whether my Uncle 's stern Looks frighted him or that he really thought him the Devil I ca n't tell but at those last Words he went back again over the Style turn'd to give us another Look and ran back the Way he came as fast as his Legs cou'd carry him There is more said my Uncle in a guilty Conscience than a Brace of Evidences 'T is not impossible but this is the sure Means of your Mother 's getting rid of this troublesome Retainer so I suppose there will be an annual Pension sav'd But what shall we do with this Woman If she has any Grace left the best way of shewing it will be to hang herself out of the way for I must own I can not find any other Method to give Peace to the Family If we shou'd conceal these horrible Crimes in Hopes of her Amendment and she shou'd commit more we are in some sort accessary But Heaven guide us for the best We must proceed as Things occurr When the Groom had taken our Horses my Uncle ask'd him if he knew where his Master was He answer'd that he rid out presently after us being inform'd we were taking the Air and that he took the same Road as we had done Sure said my Uncle softly to me Providence by its secret Workings intends to reclaim this Woman or by its mysterious Darkness will have her stumble into more Wickedness for my Brother 's missing us must be almost a Miracle Pr ythee let 's go into the Summer House and think on these wretched Accidents over again As we went thro ' the Hall I saw Betty at work and letting my Uncle go before I inform'd her in brief of the Day 's Affair She seem'd quite dead with my Relation For God 's sake said she if you have any Value for your own Life get out of her Power for if she can be so wicked to do as you say I fear she 'll arrive at the same Pitch she was at before I must own continu'd she my own Life is but of small Value and I wou'd freely part with it to atone for my past Crimes if it cou'd save my dear Master 's but methinks I wou'd not have it made a Sacrifice to a revengeful Woman who will be sure to rid her Hands of me because she remembers I know her former wicked Intention Well Betty said I rest contented you are provided for if you can like my Uncle 's Service for I have prevail'd upon him to accept you for his Housekeeper therefore whenever you think fit you may leave my Lady and be receiv'd there without any other Recommendation She was very much rejoic'd at the agreeable News telling me such good Fortune was far beyond her Hopes yet nothing she told me cou'd make her easy till I was entirely out of my Mother in law 's Reach Well Betty I return'd I hope every thing will be determin'd in a few Days and so follow'd my Uncle When I came into the Summer House to him he ask'd me why I staid When I inform'd him he did not seem pleas'd It had not been much matter said he Billy whether Betty had been let into the Secret so soon but however it ca n't be help'd I must own she knows enough already to be trusted with every thing We canvass'd the Matter over several times but cou'd make very little of it and before we cou'd come to any Resolution Betty interrupted us by bringing a Letter directed to my Uncle which she said the Messenger that brought it told her it required no Answer Pr ythee Billy said my Uncle read it for I have no Secrets shall be hid from you As soon as I had cast my Eyes on the Directions I told him it was my Mother in law 's Hand", "into dire distress before very long we learned that A had died but it was fifteen years more before we heard anything of E whose life had at length been preserved by the kindness of an old servant but whose mind was now so clouded that he could recollect little or nothing of the past and soon he also died Amiable gentle without any species of practical ability they were quite unfitted to struggle with the world which had touched them only to wreck them The flight of my uncles at this particular juncture left me without a relative on my Mother 's side at the time of her death This isolation threw my Father into a sad perplexity His only obvious source of income but it happened to be a remarkably hopeful one was an engagement to deliver a long series of lectures on marine natural history throughout the north and centre of England These lectures were an entire novelty nothing like them had been offered to the provincial public before and the fact that the newly invented marine aquarium was the fashionable toy of the moment added to their attraction My Father was bowed down by sorrow and care but he was not broken His intellectual forces were at their height and so was his popularity as an author The lectures were to begin in march my Mother was buried on 13 February It seemed at first in the inertia of bereavement to be all beyond his powers to make the supreme effort but the wholesome prick of need urged him on It was a question of paying for food and clothes of keeping a roof above our heads The captain of a vessel in a storm must navigate his ship although his wife lies dead in the cabin That was my Father 's position in the spring of 1857 he had to stimulate instruct amuse large audiences of strangers and seem gay although affliction and loneliness had settled in his heart He had to do this or starve But the difficulty still remained During these months what was to become of me My Father could not take me with him from hotel to hotel and from lecture hall to lecture hall Nor could he leave me as people leave the domestic cat in an empty house for the neighbours to feed at intervals The dilemma threatened to be insurmountable when suddenly there descended upon us a kind but little known paternal cousin from the west of England who had heard of our calamities This lady had a large family of her own at Bristol she offered to find room in it for me so long as ever my Father should be away in the north and when my Father bewildered by so much goodness hesitated she came up to London and carried me forcibly away in a whirlwind of good nature Her benevolence was quite spontaneous and I am not sure that she had not added to it already by helping to nurse our beloved sufferer through part of her illness Of that I am not positive but I recollect very clearly her snatching me from our cold and desolate hearthstone and carrying me off to her cheerful house at Clifton Here for the first time when half through my eighth year I was thrown into the society of young people My cousins were none of them I believe any longer children but they were youths and maidens busily engaged in various personal interests all collected in a hive of wholesome family energy Everybody was very kind to me and I sank back after the strain of so many months into mere childhood again This long visit to my cousins at Clifton must have been very delightful I am dimly aware that it was yet I remember but few of its incidents My memory so clear and vivid about earlier solitary times now in all this society becomes blurred and vague I recollect certain pleasures being taken for instance to a menagerie and having a practical joke in the worst taste played upon me by the pelican One of my cousins who was a medical student showed me a pistol and helped me to fire it he smoked a pipe and I was oddly conscious that both the firearm and the tobacco were definitely hostile to my dedication ' My girl cousins took turns in putting me to bed and on cold nights or when they were", "my people to erre by their lyes and by their lightnesse yet I sent them not nor commanded them behold I am against them saith the Lord and they shall not profit this people at all saith the Lord God The conclusion then of this Sermon shall be this Fathers andThe conc sion brethren of thisUniversity I presume it could not but seem strange to you to heare yourManners andReligion as well asStudies andLearningnot long since publiquely reproved and preacht against out of thisPulpit by men who professe themselves indeed to beProphets but discovering to you so little as they did of theabilitiesofProphets sonnes could not but seem to you very unfitReformers or instructers of this place I presume also that with a serious griefe of heart you cannot but resent that there should bee thought to be such adearth and scarcity of able vertuousmen among us that theGreat Councellof this Kingdome in pitty to our wants should think it needfull to send us menbetter gifted to teach us how topreach What the negligence or s oth or want ofindustrie in this place hath been which should deserve this greatexprobrationof ourStudiesfrom them or how one of the most famousSpringsofLearning which of lateEuropeknew should by the mis representation of any false reporting men among us fall so low in the esteem of thatgreat Assembly as to be thought to need aTutor I know not Nor will I here over curiously enquire into the ungiftednesse of the persons who have drawne thisreproofeupon us or say that some of us perhaps might have made better use of our time and of the bounty of ourFounders then by wrapping up ourTalentin aNapkin to draw the same reproach upon ourColledges which once passed uponMonasteries which grew at length to be a Proverbe ofIdlenesse But that which I would say to you is this Solomon in one of his Proverbs sends the sluggishmanto theSpider to learnediligence Take it not ill I beseech you if I send some of you for this is a piece of exhortation which doth concerne very few who have been lesse industrious to thesevaine butactive Prophets which I have al this while preacht against Mistake me not I doe not send you to them to learne knowledge of them For you know 'tis a receivedaxiomamong most of them that anyunlearned unstudiedman assisted with theSpirit and hisEnglish Bible is sufficiently gifted for aPreacher Nor doe I send you to them to be taught theirbad Arts or that you should learn of them todawbethe publiquesinnesof your times or comply with theinsatiable itching Earesof those whom St Pauldescribes in the fourth Chapter of his secondEpistletoTimothy at the thirdverse where he sayes thatthe time should come when men should not endure sound Doctrin but after their owne lusts should heap to themselves teachers A prophecie which I wish were not too truely come to passe among us whereStudiesandlearning and all those other excellenthelpes which tend to the right understanding of theScripture and thereby to the preaching ofsound Doctrine are thought so unnecessary by someMechanicke vulgar men that noTeacherssuit with theirsicke queasie Palats who preach not that stuffe for which allgood Sch llersdeservedly count them mad I do not I say send you to them for any of these reasons But certainly something there is which you may learne of them which St Paulhimself commends to you in thesecond verseof the fore mentionedChapter If you desire to know what it is 'tis an unwearied frequent sedulous diligence ofPreachingthe Word of God if need be as they doe In season out of season with reproofe of sin where ever you finde it and with exhortation to goodnesse where ever you find it too and this to be done at all times though not in all places For certainly as long as there are Churches to be had I cannot thinke the next heap ofTurfes or the next pile ofStones to be a very decentPulpit or the next Rabble ofPeople who will findeearesto such aPulpit to be a very seemlyCongregation For let me tell you my brethren that the power of these mens industries never defatigated hath been so great that I cannot thinke the mildeConquerour whose Captives we now are and to whose praise for his civill usage of this afflictedUniversity I as the unworthiest member of it cannot but apply thatEpithet owes more to theSword andcourageof all his other Souldiers for the obtaining of this or any otherGarrison then to theSweats and activeTonguesof these doubly armedProphets who", "of continuing a descent become a Christian for in a Heathen and Infidel it might be perhaps more tollerable For asAristotlewriteth the reason why men and beasts a desire of issue ingrafted in them is because sayth he al things couet to be alwayes and alwayes to continue but because they cannot in themselues compasse it being subiect to dye Arist 1 Pol c 1 they labour to compasse it at least in their owne kind in which they seeme after a manner themselues to continue so long as a part cut of from them doth continue What force hath this reason in the light of Christianitie wherin we so certain a promise of an Eternitie in our owne persons both in bodie and soule that we need not seeke that in others which we shal in ourselues And this is that which Nature chiefly desires But the miserie is that most men doe not gouerne themselues according to this Diuine light but suffer themselues to be lead by Sense and their natural inclinations which I must needs confesse is a most corrupt and most dangerous proceeding Against the feare of some that they shal want necessaries for their bodie CHAP XXVII LEt vs preuent and cure if we can their feare also that mistrust least if they forsake al they shal not wherewithal to passe their life Two causes of thi feare Of which feare what can be sayd more proper then that which is in the Psalme And they spoke euil of God and sayd Can God prepare a table in the desert S Bonauerturein hisApologie for the poore Ps77 21 S Bonan in Apol p uy 4 ris 3 par a 2 reduceth al this difference to two heads and sayth it proceedeth either of Infidelitie as in them that doe not beleeue that God hath care of what hapneth among men at leastwise not of them in particular or it comes out of Pusillanimitie which is euer coupled with a slacknes in the loue of God and an earnest loue of ourselues wheras they that frame a right conceit of the goodnes and prouidence of God cannot doubt but that God hath more care of their life then they themselues 2 WhervponS Augustinsayth S Aug de Orat A iust man cannot want daylie food seing it is vritten Our Lord wil not kil the soule of a iust man with hunger And againe I was yong and became old and not seen a iust man forsaken nor his seed seeking bread And our Sauiour promiseth thatal things shal be added to them that seeke the Kingdome of God and the iustice thereof and wheras al things are God's he that hath God Dan14 can want nothing if he be not wanting to God So whenDanielwas by the King's commandment shut vp in the Denne of lions God sent him his dinner and among the hungrie wild beasts 3 Reg 17 the man of God was fed SoHeliaswas maintayned in his flight the crowes ministring him and the birds bringing him meate in time of persecution S Hier c 5 S Hieromesayth the same in fewer words Let no man doubt of the promises of Truth Let man be as he ought nd presently al things shal be added to him for whom al things were made A true and solid reason For al things in the world being made for Man they neuer withdraw themselues from his seruice vnlesse he first withdraw himself from the seruice of God And if he returne to serue God as he ought he may clayme as it were by right al other things as his owne and due him 3 S Ambroseexpounding that model of an Apostical man S l 6 which is set downe by our Sauiour inS Luke without satchel or scrip sayth thus Protected by Faith let him make account that the lesse he requireth the more he may Seing therefore we so manie testimonies b th of the holie Fathers and of holie Scripture in behalf of this prouidence of Almightie God and the care which he hath of his that we shal scarce find anie thing more often and more expresly c mmended vs it can be no smal fault as I sayd before to doubt therof for it were to make God either couetous or forgetful vnworth e things both of them of so infinit a Maiestie For we cannot possibly imagi how he", 'begynnynge of the xlij yere of Octauyan themperour whiche began to regne in Marche and in xxx yere of Herode vij C and l yere after that Rome was buylded the vi monthe from the conceyuynge of Iohn Baptyst the viij kalofApryl the vi fery at Nazareth of Galylee of the virgyne Mary was conceyued Cryste our sauyoure the same yere was borne Here at Crystis Natyuyte begynneth the sixte aege durynge to the fynall Iugement hauynge yeres as god knowethCristus natus est Here begynneth the sixte aege durynge to the ende of the worlde THat daye our lorde Ihesu Cryste was borne a welle of oyle beyonde Tybre by Rome sprange ranne al daye The golden ymage fell the which Romulus had made put it in his palays sayenge This ymage shal not fayle a mayde bere a childe Whan Herode disposid hym to slee the children of Israel he was co mau ded by the letter of themperour to come to Rome to answere to the accusacyon of his childern Alexiu Aristoboli And ther were thre Herodes gretly spoken of for ther yll dedes The fyrst was called Ascolonita vnder this man was borne Cryst the childern of Israel were slayne The seconde was called Antipas sone to yefyrste Herode vnder whom Iohn Baptyst heeded Cryst suffred deth And yethyrde was called Agrippa sone to Aristoboli sone to the fyrste Herode the whiche slewe Iames prysoned Peter The fyrste Herode whan he sawe his sones Alexiu Aristoboli thrugh the pretens of his letter by the Emperour sende stryue for yesuccessyon of his kyngdom he disposid made Antipater that was his fyrste begoten sone to be before them whan they were talkynge of the deth of ther faderhe cast them awaye they wente to themperour to co playne of yEwronge of ther fader And in yemeane tyme the thre kynges of Coleyne came by Herode Ierusalem whan they came not ayen by hy he thought ytthey were ashamed for to come ayen by hym for bycause ytthey were disceyued ytthey fou de not the childe as he demed therfore in the meane season he cessed to slee yechildern of Israell so wente Rome for the cytacion of themperour And he toke his waye by yecyte of Tarsu where he brente the shyppes in yewhiche the thre kyng of Coleyne sholde saylled in to ther owne cou tree Then after a yere certen dayes this Herode came from Rome ayen accorded wthis sonesAnd for the confyrmaco n of his kyngdome he was made moche bolder and then he slewe all the childern of Bethleem ytwere of two yere of aege vnder that had space of one nyght of aege amonge these was there one of his owne childern And Aristoboli Alexiu were had in suspeccion in so moche as they promysed a barbour a grete rewarde ythe sholde take kytte ther faders throte whan that he dyde hym s And whan this Herode herde this he was greued there he slewe both his sones And Herode Agrippa his sone he ordeyned to be kyng Wherfore Antipater his oldest sone was about to poyson his fader the whiche Herode Agrippa vnderstode prysoned there his brother that whiche the Emperour herde sayd that he had leuer be an hogge of Herodes than for to be one of his sones for his hogges he spareth and his sones he sleeth And whan that Herode was lxx yere of aege he was stryken with a grete syknesse in his hondes in his feet in his membres that no leche myght come to hym for stenche so he deyed So Antipater his sone in pryson herde telle of this and Ioyed gretely and there fore that cause he was slayne Thenne stroue Archelaus Herodes for the successyon of the fyrst Herode The Emperour there thrugh counseyll of the Senatours the half of the Iury Idumea gaaf to Archelaus vnder name of Tetrarche And the other parte he deuyded in two Galylee he gaaf to Herode Antippa And Ituriam and Traconidem he gaaf to Philyppe Herodes brother And that same yere Cryste came from Egypte And Archelaus was accused many tymes of the Iewes and was exyled in to Vyennam in to Frau ce And in that place were sette foure Tetrarchees to the repreuynge of the vnstablynesse of the Iewes And that same yere Octauyan the Emperour deyed Anno Xpristi x I N R I Crux Xpisti IHesus Cryste at xij yere of aege herde', 'be my enimies friend It must not be come boy forward aduaunce Lets with our coullours sweete the Aire of Fraunce Enter Lodwike Lo My liege the Countesse with a smiling cheere Desires accesse your Maiestie King Why there it goes that verie smile of hers Hath ransomed captiue Fraunce and set the King The Dolphin and the Peeres at liberty Goe leaue me Ned and reuell with thy friends Exit Pr ince Thy mother is but blacke and thou like her Dost put it in my minde how foule she is Goe fetch the Countesse hether in thy hand Exit Lod wike And let her chase away these winter clouds For shee giues beautie both to heauen and earth The sin is more to hacke and hew poore men Then to embrace in an vnlawfull bed The register of all rarieties Since Letherne Adam till this youngest howre Enter Countesse King Goe Lodwike put thy hand into thy purse Play spend giue ryot wast do what thou wilt So thou wilt hence awhile and leaue me heere Now my soules plaiefellow art thou come To speake the more then heauenly word of yea To my obiection in thy beautious loue Count My father on his blessing hath commanded King That thou shalt yeeld to me Coun Ideare my liege your due King And that my dearest loue can be no lesse Then right for right and render loue for loue Count Then wrong for wrong and endles hate for hate But sith I see your maiestie so bent That my vnwillingnes my husbands loue Your high estate nor no respect respected Can be my helpe but that your mightines Will ouerbeare and awe these deare regards I bynd my discontent to my content And what I would not Ile compell I will Prouided that your selfe remoue those lets That stand betweene your highnes loue and mine King Name then faire Countesse and by heauen I will Co It is their liues that stand betweene our loue That I would chokt vp my soueraigne Ki Whose liues my Lady Co My thrice louing liege Your Queene and Salisbury my wedded husband Who liuing that tytle in our loue That we cannot bestow but by their death Ki Thy opposition is beyond our Law Co So is your desire if the lawCan hinder you to execute the one Let it forbid you to attempt the other I Cannot thinke you loue me as you say Vnlesse you do make good what you sworne Ki No more thy husband and the Queene shall dye Fairer thou art by farre then Hero was Beardles Leander not so strong as I He swome an easie curraunt for his loue But I will throng a hellie spout of bloud To arryue at Cestus where my Hero lyes Co Nay youle do more youle make the Ryuerto With their hart bloods that keepe our loue asunder Of which my husband and your wife are twayne Ki Thy beauty makes them guilty of their death And giues in euidence that they shall dye Vpon which verdict I their Iudge condemne them Co O periurde beautie more corrupted Iudge When to the great Starre chamberore our heads The vniuersell Sessions cals to count This packing euill we both shall tremble for it Ki What saies my faire loue is she resolute Co Resolute to be dissolude and therefore this Keepe but thy word great king and I am thine Stand where thou dost ile part a little from theeAnd see how I will yeeld me to thy hands Here by my side doth hang my wedding knifes Take thou the one and with it kill thy QueeneAnd learne by me to finde her where she liesAnd with this other Ile dispatch my loue Which now lies fastasleepe within my hart When they are gone then Ile consent to loue Stir not lasciuious king to hinder me My resolution is more nimbler far Then thy preuention can be in my rescue And if thou stir I strike therefore stand still And heare the choyce that I will put thee to Either sweare to leaue thy most vnholie sute And neuer hence forth to solicit me Or else by heauen this sharpe poynted knyfe Shall staine thy earth with that which thou would staine My poore chast blood sweare Edward sweare Or I will strike and die before thee heere King Euen by that power I sweare that giues', '  O yes  sir  said Rollo  we have had a fine time this morning  but Lucy and I thought that  if it did not rain this afternoon  we might go out in the garden a little  It may clear up towards night  but  if it does  I think it would be better to go down to the brook and see the freshet  than to go into the garden  The freshet  Will there be a freshet  do you think  Yes  if it rains this afternoon as fast as it does now  I think the brook will be quite  high towards night  Rollo was much pleased to hear this  He told Lucy  after dinner  that the brook looked magnificently in a freshet  that the banks were brimming full  and the water poured along in a great torrent  foaming and dashing against the logs and rocks  Then  besides  Lucy  said he  we can carry down our little boats and set them a sailing  How they will whirl and plunge along down the stream  Lucy liked the idea of seeing the freshet  too  very much  though she said she was afraid it would be too wet for her to go  Rollo told her never to fear  for his father would contrive some way to get her down there safely  and they both went to the back entry door again  looking out  and wishing now that it would rain faster and faster  as they did before dinner that it would cease to rain  But  said Lucy  what if it should not stop raining at all  tonight  O  it will  said Rollo  I know it will  Besides  if it should not  we can go down tomorrow morning  you know  and then there will be a bigger freshet  O how full the brook will be by tomorrow morning  And Rollo clapped his hands  and capered with delight  Yes  said Lucy  soberly  but I must go home tonight  Must you  said Rollo  So you must  I did not think of that  But I think  continued he  that it will certainly clear up tonight  I will go and ask father if he does not think so too  They both went together back into the parlor to ask the question  I cannot tell  my children  whether it will or not  I see no indications  one way or the other  I think you had better forget all about it  and go to doing something else  for if you spend all the afternoon in watching the sky  and trying to guess whether it will clear up or not  you cannot enjoy yourselves  and may be sadly disappointed at last  Why  we cannot help thinking of it  father  You cannot  if you stand there at the back door  doing nothing else  but  if you engage in some other employment  you will soon forget all about it  What do you think we had better do  said Lucy  I think you had better go up and put your room and your desk all in order  Rollo  Lucy can help you  But  father  I have put it in order a great many times  and it always gets out of order again very soon  and I cannot keep it neat     ', "must fetch breath out of the common air and this is nourished by the same a life which in a moment is and must be mortal so that nothing is lasting of it Now to thissoulish lifeis a quickening Spirit which doth not fetch breath assoulish life but it hath life and is in it self a Spirit of life and not a breath and hath eternal life in him and is nothing else but the Spirit of God and the breath of the Almighty that quickneth all Lastly all things have a spirit that returneth thither from whence it came and doth not stay in the dead because it is not the spirit of the dead but of the living and is the Spirit of God which in and by the old Creation and Creature doth not stay for ever but only in and by thenew which is from above Thus nothing is lasting in this world butvanityandcorruption but it sheweth to us clearly how that all these Created sublunary visible things are an Image of the things above This mystery God hath discovered to his Children and to the wise that namely this lower Created visible Elementary world is an Image of the upper visible Spiritual Coelestial yea divine world Therefore when the visible Elementary world doth vanish then the spiritual world yet invisible will be made m nifest and visible Therefore there is no Creature which doth not shew the mystery of the superiour spiritual world of which mystery and wonders in the future renewed world inZionwill be preached Now the Apostle siath clearly We do not look upon the visible but upon the invisible 2 Cor 4 18 Seek the things that are above and not the things on Earth Col 3 2 In my fathers house are many dwellings that last for ever saith Christ John14 Why should we regard the visible things which are fading away The Apostle saith If there be a Soulish body then there is a Spiritual body also 1 Cor 15 44 And when this house of our Earthly Tabernacle is broken then we have an house from above of God whichis not made with hands 2 Cor 5 There are Terrestrial bodies there are also Coelestial 1 Cor 15 40 Yet always the Spiritual Coelestial and yet invisible are hid within the soulish Terrestrial and visible Now as God his invisible glory continually poureth down into this sublunary world so he gathereth it to him again and then when all is ended in the end he will set them before him in a new Creation as it is writtenRev 21 5 Behold I make or Create all things new But before this new Creation cometh the renewing of the old Creation and Creature goeth before Namely in the joyful coming of theLord which will be with great power and glory because all shall be set free that is called Creature Rom 8 23 From the Devil Curse Death then will be the joyfulJubile Now we must know that there will be great difference between the renewing and the new being it self The old Creature is made new in its old being but the new Creature hath a new essence and that not from below as the old but from above For above is the right essence below is o ly the type and Image this is the mystery we are to observe Above are the right Principles and Elements these below are only a shadow Below are meerly Terrestrial bodies but above are the Coelestial although they are hid in those below The Terrestrial bodies are meer Ashes but the Coelestial are a noble salt of life The Terrestrial life is only soulish and a mouth full of breath If that be gone then down falls all But the Coelestial life is an Eternal life and cannot dye The Terrestrial spirit is but a wind if that be gone it flyeth into the air andvanisheth But the Spirit of God is a quickening Spirit' even as God himself is Now as all things are an Image of the Heavenly so in truth the soulishAdam and Terrestrialman is an Image also of the SpiritualAdam and Heavenly man which isChristinGod andGodinChrist This is the great and miraculous Mystery which thou Oman OAdam O thou Image of God chiefly above all things shouldst observe that thou maist know thy self in God and God in thee and maist know and learn", 'campe and one were so glad of another that the teares trickled downe their chekes for great ioye Nowe whenFabiuswas afterwardes put out of his office of Dictatorshippe there were new Consuls chosen againe the two first followed directlyFabiusformer order he had bego ne For they kept them selues from geuingHannibalany battell and dyd allwayes send ayde to their subiects and friends to keepe them from rebellion vntill thatTerentius Varro a man of meane birth The rashnes of Terentius Varro and knowen to be very bold and rashe by flattering of the people wanne credit among them tobe made Consul Terentius Varro Paulus AEmilius Consuls Then they thought that he by his rashnes and lacke of experience would incontinently hazard battell bicause he had cried out in all the assemblies before that this warre would be euerlasting so long as the people dyd chuse any of theFabiansto be their generalles and vawnted him selfe openly that the first daye he came to see his enemies he wouldouerthrowe them In geuing out these braue wordes he assembled such a power that the ROMAINES neuer sawe so great a number together against any enemie that euer they had for he put into one campe foure score and eight thousand fighting men This madeFabiusand the other ROMAINES The Romaines ca pe vnder Terentius Varro 88000 men men of great wisedome and iudgement greatly affrayed bicause they sawe no hope for ROME to rise againe if it fortuned that they should lose so great a number of goodly youth ThereforeFabiustalked with the other Consul calledPaulus AEmilius Fabius counsell to Paulus AEmilius a man very skilfull and expert in warres but ill beloued of the common people whose furie he yet feared for that they had condemned him a litle before to paye a greatfine to the treasurie and after he had somwhat comforted him he beganne to persuade and encorage him to resist the fonde rashnes of his companion telling him that he should asmuch to doe withTerentiusVarrofor the preseruation and safety of his countrie as to fight withHannibalfor defence of the same For they were both Marshall men and had a like desire to fight the one bicause he knewe not wherein the vantage of his strength consisted and the other bicause he knewe very well his weaknes You shall reason to beleeue me better for matters touchingHannibal thenTerentius Varro For I dare warrant you if you keepeHannibalfrom battell but this yere he shall of necessitie if he tarie consume him self or els for shame be driuen to flye with his armie And the rather bicause hetherto though he seeme to be lorde of the field neuer one yet of his enemies came to take his parte and moreouer bicause there remaines at this daye in his campe not the third parte of his armie he brought with him out of his countrie Vnto these persuasions the Consul as it is reported aunswered thus When I looke into myselfe my lordeFabius me thinkes my best waye were rather to fall vpon the enemies pikes then once againe to light into the hands voyces of our cittizens Therefore sith the estate of the common wealth so requireth it that it behoueth a man to doe as you sayed I will doe my best indeuour to shewe my selfe a wise captaine for your sake only rather then for all other that should aduise me to the co trarie And soPaulusdeparted from ROME with this minde ButTerentiushis companion would in any case they should co maund the whole armie by turnies eche his daye by him selfe and went to encampe harde byHannibal by the riuer of Aufide neere the village called CANNES Nowe when it came to his daye to co maund by turnes Ausidius st early in the mourning be caused the signall of battell to be set out which was a coate armour of skarlet in graine that they dyd laye out vpon the pauilion of the generall so that the enemies at the first sight bega ne to be afeard to see the lustines of this newe come generall and the great number of souldiers he had also in his hoste in comparison of them that were not halfe so many YetHannibalof a good corage commaunded euery man to arme and to put them selues in order of battell and him selfe in the meane time taking his horse backe followed with a fewe gallopped vp to the toppe of', "any He could by the aid of printed cards tell how many persons might be in the room how many hats or the number of coins any one might throw on the floor After being taken out of the room if any one present touched a card the dog on his return would designate it So numerous indeed were the evidences of intelligence exhibited by this dog that it was impossible to resist the impression that he was possessed of reason An unfortunate dog in order to make sport for some fools had a pan tied to his tail and was sent off on his travels to a neighboring town He reached his place of destination perfectly exhausted and lay down before the steps of a tavern eying most anxiously the horrid annoyance fastened behind him but unable to move a step farther to rid himself of the torment Another dog a Scotch shepherd laid himself down beside him and by a few caresses gaining the string by which the noisy appendage was attached to his friend 's tail and with about a quarter of an hour 's exertion severed the cord and started to his legs with the pan hanging from the string in his mouth and after a few joyful capers departed on his travels in the highest glee at his success Dogs are superstitious and easily alarmed by any thing that is strange or wonderfully incomprehensible to their experience We knew a very fine mastiff once to issue out upon a little negro The child in its alarm stepped back and fell into a hole at the root of a tree The dog perceiving the sudden disappearance of its object of hatred became alarmed and finally with the utmost terror depicted in its actions retreated back to its hiding place Some years ago while traveling up the Mississippi river in common with other passengers on the steamer we were attracted by the docility and intelligence of a pointer dog This excellent animal would voluntarily their owners and seemed to desire to render himself popular by doing such kindly offices The trick he performed however which created most surprise was taking notes from gentlemen to their wives in the ladies ' cabin This he would do whenever called upon The person sending the note would simply call the dog and his master would give him the directions what to do and we believe he never made a mistake The dog would take the paper in his mouth go among the lady sengers and hunt around and finally put the note in the lap of the person for whom it was intended This apparently extraordinary mark of intelligence created a great deal of amusement yet it was the most simple exhibition of the dog 's power that could he given for it will be found on examination that it is still more strange that a pointer should perceive the vicinity of partridges at many yards distance than that he should discover a gentleman 's wife sitting within touching distance exhibitions of the half civilized dog is witnessed in polar countries where he performs the office of the horse and draws heavy sledges over the wastes of snow The faithful pack flee over the hard ribbed ice and by their speed make the cutting wind of the north sting as if broken glass were entes4ing the eyes The storm sighs along the expansive waste and the snow clouds like winding sheets seem closing in on the weary travelers No star is seen aloft to give a ray of hopeman immortal powerful man is at the mercy of his canine friends God save us ' exclaim the alarmed voyagers The prayer had been answered in the beginning ' for they were in the charge of the faithful dog who could find his way where there were no roads no trace of vegetation to mark the path Suddenly the pack appears at fault the leader questions the air asserts his full voice and dashes on Urged by his encouraging example hours wear away At last as the night is closing in a thin pennon of dark smoke detaches itself upon the distant horizon the sign betrays the dwelling of man the journey is accomplished The four footed gnides ask for no wages an oral expression of satisfaction and they are content yet humaji guides over the less dangerous passes of the Alps and Pyrenees would have for similar services demanded exaggerated sums", 'day off this present moneth off marche none her after take causis quarellis displesaunt or heuynes that one aye st that other ne neyther ayenst the counsellours adherent or fanorers off that others for all thes thyngis them not wyth stondyng my sayd lorde of glo cet bee goode lorde my sayd lorde of winchester and hym in loue and affeccion as his kynnesman and vncleAnd my sayd lorde of winchester too my sayd lorde off glo ce er true and sad loue and affeccion Doo and be redy to do hym such seruise as ap teyneth of honeste to my sayd lorde of winchester and his estate to do and that eche of them be goode lorde to all the adherentis counsellers and fauorers of that other and shew hem at all times fauoure loue and affection as for any thing done by them or sayd before the forsayde day of marche Also we de re ordeigu and award that my sayd lorde of winchester in the presence of the kyng our souerygn lorde my lorde of bedford and i lorde of glouceter and the remenau of the lordisspn allandtemporall comens beyng in this present parlement say and declare in maner and ourme that folowithMy souereign lorde I wellvndirstond that I am noysid amonge the stans of your lond how that the kyng our souerign lorde that was yetymes beyngPrince and leggid in the grene cha bre at westmynster by the reere of a spayne there was on a nyght take behind a apet in the same chamb e a man that shulde co fesde that he was there by myn cr anon and procury g to slayne the seyd pri ce in his bed Wherupon the sayd Erle lete sak hym forth wyth and drowned hym in the te mys and fer humore I am accusid how that I shuld stired the kyng that last died the tyme also that he was prince to takyn yegouirnaunce of this Reame and the crown vpon hym leuing his fadir yesame tyme beyng kyng horon whiche langage and noysing I fele my name And fame gretely nbleshid in mennys oppinions wherupon I take first god to witnes and after warde all the worlde that I be at al tymes and am true louer and true ma to you my souereig n lorde and shalbeallmy lif and also I bee to my souerign lorde that was you re fadiralltymes off his reign true man and for such he toke trust and cherisid me to his lifis ende and as I trust no manwyllaff rme the concrayne neuer my lif procuryng nor ymaginyng deth nor distrucion off his personne a cucyng to any such thyng or like thertoo the tyme ythe either kyng or pri ce or in odues e and in lyke I was true ma the kyng henry the allthe tyme that he was my souereign lorde and reigned vpon me in whiche materis in al maner of ani wyse that it to you my souereign lorde too co maund me I am redy to declare me and fertlar more where how when itshalllyke you by the aduise of yourcounsellto assign me wherefore I beseche you my souerign lorde as humbly as I can considering that there be no groundid processes by the whiche I myght lawfully in the maters aboue sayd bee connyct blessid be god to hold me and declare me bee the aduise of the lordis syn ll and emper all beyng in this p sent pa lement true man to you misouereign lorde and so too ben my souerign in lorde that was your fadir andayelland true man also too be his sayd fadir while he was prince or ells in other estate yesayd slaundir and noysyng not withstonding and this same declaracion to be enact in this your sent parlement The which wordis declarid in maner as it is abouesayd said lorde of winchester it semeth too my sayd lordis the arbitrours that it is sitting that my sayd lorde of wincheter draw hym aparte and in the mene tyme the lordis beyng present be singulerly examyned therupo and sayne ther aduise and if it be bi hem in maner as unsayd lorde of winchester desirith hym callid ayen that my lorde of bedfortd then thes wordis in effect that folowe Beale vncle milorde by the aduyse of hiscou sellhath co maundid me to say you that he hathwellvndirstonde and co sidredallthe materis whiche ye here', 'encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engEl Dorado Early works to 1800 Guiana Discovery and exploration Early works to 1800 America Early accounts to 1600 2000 00TCPAssigned for keying and markup2001 00SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2001 00TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2001 00SPi GlobalRekeyed and resubmitted2001 07TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2001 00TCP Staff Michigan Text and markup reviewed and edited2001 11pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionDISCOVERIE OF THE LARGE RICH AND BEVVTIFVL EMPIRE OF GVIANA WITH a relation of the great and Golden Citie ofManoa which the spanyards callEl Dorado And the Prouinces ofEmeria Arromaia Amapaia and other Countries with their riuers adioyning Performed in the yeare 1595 by SirW RaleghKnight Captaine of her Maiesties Guard Lo Warden of the Sannerries and her Highnesse Lieutenant generall of the Countie of Cornewall Imprinted at London by Robert Robinson 1596 TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE MY singular good Lord and kinsman Charles Howard knight of the Garter Barron and Counceller and of the Admiralls of England the most renowmed And to the Right Honorable SrRobert CecyllKnight Counceller in her Highnes priuie Councels FOR your Honors many Honorable and friendlie partes I hitherto only returned promises and nowe for answere of both your aduentures I sent you a bundle of papers which I deuided betwene your Lo SrRobert Cecylin these two respectes chiefly First for that it is reason that wastful factors when they consumed such stockes as they had in trust doe yeeld some cullor for the same in their account secondly for thatIam assured that whatsoeuer shalbe done or written by me shall needea double protection and defence The triall that I had of both your loues when I was left of all but of malice and reuenge makes me still prejume that you wil be pleased knowing what little power I had to performe ought and the great aduantage of for warnedenemies to answeare that out of knowledge which others shall but obiect out of malice In my more happy times as I did especially honour you both so I found that your loues sought me out in the darkest shadow of aduersitie and the same affection which accompanied my better fortune sored not away from me in my manie miseries all which though I cannot requite yet I shal euer acknowledge and the great debt whichI no power to pay I can doe no more for a time but confesse to be due It is true that as my errors were great so they yeelded verie grieuous effects and if ought might beene deferued in fomer times to counterpoysed anie part of offences the frute thereof as it seemeth was long before fallen from the tree and the dead stocke onely remained I did therefore euen in deadstocke onely remained I did therefore euen in the winter of my life vndertake these trauels fitter for bodies lesse blasted with mis fortunes for men of greater abilitie and for mindes of better incouragement that thereby if it were possibleImight recouer but the moderation of excesse and the least tast of thegreatest plentie formerly possessed If I had knowen other way to win if I had imagined how greater aduentures might regained ifIcoulde conceiue what farther meanesImight yet vse but even to appease so powerefull displeasure I would not doubt but for one yeare more to hold fast my soule in my teeth til it were performed Of that little remaine I had I wasted in effect all herein I undergone many constructions I beene accompanyed with many sorrows with labor hunger heat sicknesse peril It appeareth notwithstand that I made no other brauado of going to the sea then was ment and that I was', "aqueducts to the left nothing but wastes of fern or tracts of ploughed lands dark and desolate are visible the corn not being yet sprung up On the right several groups of ruined fanes and sepulchres diversify the levels with here and there a garden or woody inclosure Such objects are scattered over the landscape that towards the horizon bulges into gentle ascents and rising by degrees swells at length into a chain of mountains which received the pale gleams of the sun setting in watery clouds By this uncertain light we discovered the white buildings of Albano sprinkled about the steeps We had not many moments to contemplate them for it was night when we passed the Torre di mezza via and began breathing a close pestilential vapour Half suffocated and recollecting a variety of terrifying tales about the malaria we advanced not without fear to Veletri and hardly ventured to fall asleep when arrived there November 2nd I arose at daybreak and forgetting fevers and mortalities ran into a level meadow without the town whilst the horses were putting to the carriage Why should I calumniate the air it seemed purer and more transparent than any I had before inhaled The mountains were covered with thin mists and the morning star sparkled above their summits Birds were twittering amongst some sheds and bushes which border the sides of the road A chestnut hung over it against which I leaned till the chaise came up Being perfectly alone and not discovering any trace of the neighbouring city I fancied myself existing in the ancient days of Hesperia and hoped to meet Picus in his woods before the evening But instead of those shrill clamours which used to echo through the thickets when Pan joined with mortals in the chase I heard the rumbling of our carriage and the curses of its postillions Mounting a horse I flew before them and seemed to catch inspiration from the breezes Now I turned my eyes to the ridge of precipices in whose grots and caverns Saturn and his people passed their life then to the distant ocean Afar off rose the cliffs so famous for Circe 's incantations and the whole line of coast which was once covered with her forests Whilst I was advancing with full speed the sunbeams began to shoot athwart the mountains the plains to light up by degrees and their shrubberies of myrtle to glisten with dewdrops The sea brightened and the Circean rock soon glowed with purple I never felt my spirits so exhilarated and they could not have flowed with more vivacity even had I tasted the cup which Helen gave Telemachus You will think me gone wild when I tell you I was in a manner drunk with the dews of the morning and so enraptured with the prospects which lay before me as to address them in verse and compose charms to dispel the enchantments of Circe All day were we approaching her rock towards evening Terracina appeared before us in a bold romantic site house above house and turret looking over turret on the steeps of a mountain inclosed with mouldering walls and crowned by the ruined terraces of a delightful palace one of those perhaps which the luxurious Romans inhabited during the summer when so free and lofty an exposition the sea below with its gales and murmurs must have been exquisitely agreeable Groves of orange and citron hang on the declivity rough with the Indian fig whose bright red flowers illuminated by the sun had a magic splendour A palm tree growing on the highest crag adds not a little to its singular appearance Being the largest I had ever seen and clustered with fruit I climbed up the rocks to take a close survey of it and found a spring trickling near its fount bordered by fresh herbage On this I stretched myself on the very edge of the precipice and looking down upon the beach and glassy plains of ocean exclaimed with Martial O nemua O fentes aolidumque madentis Littus et acquorcis splendidus Anxur aquis '' Glancing my eyes athwart the sea I fixed them on the Circean promontory which lies right opposite to Terracina joined to the continent by a very narrow strip of land and appearing like an island The roar of the waves lashing the base of the precipices might still be thought the howl of savage monsters but where are those woods which shaded", 'and equal to about thirty shillings of our present money must upon this supposition have been reckoned the middle price of the quarter of wheat when this statute was first enacted and must have continued to be so in the 51st of Henry III We can not therefore be very wrong in supposing that the middle price was not less than one third of the highest price at which this statute regulates the price of bread or than six shillings and eightpence of the money of those times containing four ounces of silver Tower weight From these different facts therefore we seem to have some reason to conclude that about the middle of the fourteenth century and for a considerable time before the average or ordinary price of the quarter of wheat was not supposed to be less than four ounces of silver Tower weight From about the middle of the fourteenth to the beginning of the sixteenth century what was reckoned the reasonable and moderate that is the ordinary or average price of wheat seems to have sunk gradually to about one half of this price so as at last to have fallen to about two ounces of silver Tower weight equal to about ten shillings of our present money It continued to be estimated at this price till about 1570 In the household book of Henry the fifth earl of Northumberland drawn up in 1512 there are two different estimations of wheat In one of them it is computed at six shilling and eightpence the quarter in the other at five shillings and eightpence only In 1512 six shillings and eightpence contained only two ounces of silver Tower weight and were equal to about ten shillings of our present money From the 25th of Edward III to the beginning of the reign of Elizabeth during the space of more than two hundred years six shillings and eightpence it appears from several different statutes had continued to be considered as what is called the moderate and reasonable that is the ordinary or average price of wheat The quantity of silver however contained in that nominal sum was during the course of this period continually diminishing in consequence of some alterations which were made in the coin But the increase of the value of silver had it seems so far compensated the diminution of the quantity of it contained in the same nominal sum that the legislature did not think it worth while to attend to this circumstance Thus in 1436 it was enacted that wheat might be exported without a licence when the price was so low as six shillings and eightpence and in 1463 it was enacted that no wheat should be imported if the price was not above six shillings and eightpence the quarter The legislature had imagined that when the price was so low there could be no inconveniency in exportation but that when it rose higher it became prudent to allow of importation Six shillings and eightpence therefore containing about the same quantity of silver as thirteen shillings and fourpence of our present money one third part less than the same nominal sum contained in the time of Edward III had in those times been considered as what is called the moderate and reasonable price of wheat In 1554 by the 1st and 2nd of Philip and Mary and in 1558 by the 1st of Elizabeth the exportation of wheat was in the same manner prohibited whenever the price of the quarter should exceed six shillings and eightpence which did not then contain two penny worth more silver than the same nominal sum does at present But it had soon been found that to restrain the exportation of wheat till the price was so very low was in reality to prohibit it altogether In 1562 therefore by the 5th of Elizabeth the exportation of wheat was allowed from certain ports whenever the price of the quarter should not exceed ten shillings containing nearly the same quantity of silver as the like nominal sum does at present This price had at this time therefore been considered as what is called the moderate and reasonable price of wheat It agrees nearly with the estimation of the Northumberland book in 1512 That in France the average price of grain was in the same manner much lower in the end of the fifteenth and beginning of the sixteenth century than in the two centuries preceding has been observed both', "adult Person may not be received to Baptism without being sign'd with the sign of the Cross Which some at least may honestly scruple especially such as read the Canon which explains the sense in which 'tis used How is this justifyable upon your Ground Lastly I take leave to ask a fewQuestionsabout the meaning of your Text and Context 1 Query Whether to say ye are the Body and ye are of the Body be the same 2 Whether therefore the Individual Church ofCorinthis not here made an entire Body of which every Christian in Communion with it was a particular Member 3 And whether 'tis absurd that our Saviour should have a Metaphorical Body which is in him and he in it Where ever there is a number of True Believers following all the Institutes and exercising all the Discipline which they can have according to the best of their understanding and means 4 Whether when Schism is in the25thVerse used in opposition to havingthe same care for one another it does not shew that Schism consists not in the dividing Communion through difference of Opinions but through want of Charity and that care which Christians in the same Neighbourhood ought to have of each other After all that I have offer'd to your consideration I must own that these are the sudden thoughts of one who believes he may be saved without understanding the Notion of Church Government as 'tis intreagu'd between Clergy men of all sides And believes the Church ofEnglandto be a True Church notwithstanding it and the Romish might formerly have been Antichristian V Jovian though a learnedLondonMinister pretends not to understand how then this should come to be true Jan 30 168 The Second LETTER SIR NOT doubting your candor and integrity I went to Church this day with full expectation of your attempting at least to clear your way from the Objections I had sent you before you expatiated upon your as I may call it uncharitable Hypothesis Surely every thing which I urged is not to be contemned but I must needs say I could not meet with one Passage in your last Sermon which look'd like so much as an offer towards my satisfaction Wherefore I conjure you as a Protestant Divine to answer my Doubts categorically For which end I hope you will not refer me to what Mr D or any profest Papist has wrote on this Subject unless you will avow all that they have said on the necessity of the intention of the Priest to concur with his Acts or otherwise Your last Discourse occasions only my adding this fartherQuery Whether if the nature of Catholick Communion requires a readiness to communicate with any sound Church and yet a Church obliges us to communicate with that alone while distance does not hinder the occasional and frequent communion with others Is not that Church guilty of Schism in such an Injunction contrary to the nature of Catholick Communion Or at least is it not impossible that he who communicates sometimes with one True Church sometimes with another can be a Schismatick or any more than an Offender against a positive humane Law Be pleased to send me your thoughts upon the particulars of my enquiry to c directed to SIR Your Servant Anonymus Feb 4 1682 3 The Third LETTER Feb 19 1682 3 SIR SInce it is more than probable that I have occasioned the speedy printing of your Discourses concerningChurch Communion I am now become a Debtor to theChurches of God 1 Cor 9 16 to publish those Objections which arose in my mind and which you have not yet thought fit to answer though earnestly press'd thereunto And me thinks you who have heretofore been a zealous Patron for universal Grace should be very ready to clear your self from the least imputation of stinting it more than our most gracious God nay than your most narrow principled Adversaries have ever done Though he who questions the Dictates of his Spiritual Guids had need run to the protection of Obscurity yet one would think that he who prints in the dark what hepublish'd on the House top before the Face of the Congregation brings a foul suspition upon his Doctrine 'Tis well known that the Pulpit is more licensed from Contradiction than the Press wherefore the former is most properly assigned for a Clergy mans Recantation Nor indeed did I think you far from", "is a wench having a bastard all your news doctor cries Western I thought it might have been some public matter something about the nation I am afraid it is too common indeed answered the parson but I thought the whole story altogether deserved commemorating As to national matters your worship knows them best My concerns extend no farther than my own parish Why ay says the squire I believe I do know a little of that matter as you say But come Tommy drink about the bottle stands with you Tom begged to be excused for that he had particular business and getting up from table escaped the clutches of the squire who was rising to stop him and went off with very little ceremony The squire gave him a good curse at his departure and then turning to the parson he cried out I smoke it I smoke it Tom is certainly the father of this bastard Zooks parson you remember how he recommended the veather o' her to me D n un what a sly b ch 'tis Ay ay as sure as two pence Tom is the veather of the bastard I should be very sorry for that says the parson Why sorry cries the squire Where is the mighty matter o't What I suppose dost pretend that thee hast never got a bastard Pox more good luck's thine for I warrant hast a done a therefore many's the good time and often Your worship is pleased to be jocular answered the parson but I do not only animadvert on the sinfulness of the action though that surely is to be greatly deprecated but I fear his unrighteousness may injure him with Mr Allworthy And truly I must say though he hath the character of being a little wild I never saw any harm in the young man nor can I say I have heard any save what your worship now mentions I wish indeed he was a little more regular in his responses at church but altogether he seemsIngenui vultus puer ingenuique pudoris That is a classical line young lady and being rendered into English is 'a lad of an ingenuous countenance and of an ingenuous modesty' for this was a virtue in great repute both among the Latins and Greeks I must say the young gentleman for so I think I may call him notwithstanding his birth appears to me a very modest civil lad and I should be sorry that he should do himself any injury in Squire Allworthy's opinion Poogh says the squire Injury with Allworthy Why Allworthy loves a wench himself Doth not all the country know whose son Tom is You must talk to another person in that manner I remember Allworthy at college I thought said the parson he had never been at the university Yes yes he was says the squire and many a wench have we two had together As arrant a whore master as any within five miles o'un No no It will do'n no harm with he assure yourself nor with anybody else Ask Sophy there You have not the worse opinion of a young fellow for getting a bastard have you girl No no the women will like un the better for't This was a cruel question to poor Sophia She had observed Tom's colour change at the parson's story and that with his hasty and abrupt departure gave her sufficient reason to think her father's suspicion not groundless Her heart now at once discovered the great secret to her which it had been so long disclosing by little and little and she found herself highly interested in this matter In such a situation her father's malapert question rushing suddenly upon her produced some symptoms which might have alarmed a suspicious heart but to do the squire justice that was not his fault When she rose therefore from her chair and told him a hint from him was always sufficient to make her withdraw he suffered her to leave the room and then with great gravity of countenance remarked That it was better to see a daughter over modest than over forward a sentiment which was highly applauded by the parson There now ensued between the squire and the parson a most excellent political discourse framed out of newspapers and political pamphlets in which they made a libation of four bottles of wine to the good of their country and then the squire being", 'labour and paines And if very art and trade though but base and easy requires a teacher or master that it may be learned and understood what greater expression can there be of rash arrogancy and pride then both to have no minde to learne the books of the divine mysteries from their interpreters and yet to have a minde to condemne the unknown CHAP XVIII The Conclusion by way of exhortation VVHerefore if either reason or our discourse hath any wayes moved thee and if thou hast a true care of thy self as I beleeve thou hast I would have thee to hearken and give eare unto me and with a pious faith a cheerefull hope and incere charity to addresse thy self to good Masters of Catholick Christianity and to pray unto God without ceasing and intermission by whose only goodnesse we were made and created by whose justice we are punished and chastized and by whose clemency we are freed and redeemd by which means thou shalt neither want the instructions and disputations of most learned men and those that are truly Christian nor books nor cleare and quiet thoughts whereby thou mayst easily find that which thou seekest And as for those verball and wretched men for how can I speak more mildly of them forsake them altogether who found out nothing but mischiefe and evill whilst they seek to much for the ground thereof In which question they stirre up oftentimes their hearers to enquire and search but they teach them those things when they are stirred up that it were better for them alwayes to sleep then to watch and take great pains after that manner for they drive them out of a lethargy or drowsy evill and make them frantike between which discases whereas both are most commonly mortall yet neverthelesse there is this difference that those that are sicke of a l thargy doe die without troubling or molesting others but the frautikeman is dreadfull and terrible unto many and unto those especially that seek to assist him For neither is God the author of evill nor hath it ever repented him to have made any thing nor is he troubled with a storme of any commotion or stirring of the minde nor is a particle or piece of earth his kingdome he neither approves nor commands any heinous crimes or offences he never lies For these and such like things did move and trouble us when they did strongly oppose them and inveigh against them and fained this to be the doctrine of the old Testament which is a most absolute falshood and untruth Wherefore I graunt that they doe rightly blame and reprehend those things What then have I learned what thinkest thou but that when they reprove those things the Catholike doctrine is not reprehended so that the truthwhich I learned amongst them I hold and reteyne and that which I conceived to be false and untrue I refuse and reject but the Catholick Church hath also taught me many other things whereunto those men being pale and without bloud in their bodies both grosse and heavy in their understandings cannot aspire namely that God hath no body that no part of him can be perceived by corporall eyes that nothing of his substance and his nature is any wayes violable or changeable or compounded or framed which things if thou grauntest me to be true as w e ought not to frame any other conceit of the divine Majesty all their subtle devises and shifts are subverted and overthrown But how it can be that God hath neither caused nor done any evill and that here neither is nor ever hath been any nature and substance whichhe hath not either produced or made and yet that he frees and delivers us from evill is a thing approved upon so necessarie reasons and grounds that no doubt at all can be made thereof especially by thee and such as thou art if so be that to their good wits they joyne piety and a certaine peace and tranquillity of a minde without which nothing at all of so great matters can be conceived and understood and here is no report of great and large promises made to no purpose and of I know not what Persian fable a tale more fit to be told to Children then to ingeni us and witty men and as for truth it', 'Amos Amos the prophete ix lxxxviiiAbd Abdias Abdy the prophete i xc Ion Ionas Ionas the prophete iiii xci Mich Micheas Micheas the prophete vii xcii Na Naum Naum the prophete iii xciiii Aba Abacuc Abacuc the prophete iii xcv Soph Sophonias Sophony the prophete iii xcvi Agg Aggeus Aggeus the prophete ii xcvii Zacha Zacharias Zachary the prophete xiiii xcvii Mal Malachias Malachy the prophet iii ci III Esdre Esdre the thyrde boke of Esdras ixii IIII Esdre Esdre the fourth boke of Esdras xvi viii Tob Tobias the boke of Tobias xiiii xx Iudith Iudith the boke of Iudith xvi xxiiii Certayne Chapiters of Hester vi xxx Sap Sapientia the boke of wysdome xix xxxii Eccli Ecclesiasticus Iesus Syrac li xxxix Sus Susanna the storye of Susanna ilvii Bel Bel the storye of Bell i lviii I Mac Machabeorum the fyrst boke of the Mach xvi lix II Mac Machabeoru The seco de boke of the Mac xv lxxiii The new Testament Abreuiacion Boke Chapters Leafe Math Mathew the Euangelist xxviii ii Mar Marke the Euangelstxvi xvi Luc Luke the Euangelist xxiiiii xxv Ioh Ihon the Euangelist xxi xl Act The Actes of the Apostlesxxviii li Rom The Epistle to the Romaynes xvi lxvi I Cor The fyrst epistle to the Corinthians xvi lxxii II Cor The seconde epistle to the Corinthians xiii lxxviii Gal The epistle to the Galathians vi lxxxii Ephe The Epistle to the Ephesiansvi lxxxiiii Phil The epistle to the Philippians iiii lxxxvi Col The epistle to the Collossiansiiii lxxxvii I Tess The first Epistle to the Tessalonians v lxxxix II Tess The seconde Epistle to the Tessalonians iii xc I Timo The fyrst Epistle Timothy vi xci II Tim The seconde Epistle Timothy iiii xci Tit The epistle Tytusiii xciiii Phile The epistle Philemoni xciiii I Pet The fyrst epistle of S Peterv xcv II Pet The seconde epistle of S Peter iii xcvi I Ioh The fyrst epistle of S Ihon v xcviii II Ioh The seconde epistle of S Ihoni xcix III Ioh The thirde epistle of S Ihoni xcix Heb The epistle the Hebruesxiii c Iac The epistle of S Iamesv ciiii Iud The epistle of S Iude i cvi Apo The Reuelacion of S Ihon xxii cvi The first boke of Moses called Genesiswhat this boke conteyneth Chap i The creacion of the worlde in sixe dayes and of man Chap ii The rest of the seuenth daye The tre of knowlege of good euell is forbydde c Of the creacion of Eua Chap iii The serpent deceaueth the woman they transgresse and are dryuen out of paradyse Chap iiii Abels offerynge pleaseth God therfore doth his brother Cayn hate hym murthureth hym is cursed Of the chyldren of Cayn Chap v Of the generacion age death of Ada Seth and his sonnes Noe Chap vi The occasion of the floude and of the preparynge of the arcke Chap vii Noe with his housholde is preserued in the arcke where as all the worlde perisheth thorowe the floude Chap viii The floude abateth Noe goeth out of arcke c Chap ix God blesseth Noe and his sonnes forbyddeth to eate the bloude of beestes and to shed ma s bloude maketh a conuenaunt and geueth the raynbowe for a token of the same that he wyll destroye the worlde no more by water Noe is dronken Ham vncouereth hym and getteth his curse Chap x The increace of ma s generacio by Noes thre sonnes which go abrode and begynne to buylde Chap xi The buyldynge of the towre of Babel is hyndreth thorowe the confusyon of the tonges The generacion of Sem vntyll Abram whiche goeth with Loth Haran Chap xii Abram goeth with Loth into a straunge londe at the worde of the Lord which appeareth hym in Canaan and promiseth to geue the same londe his sede Afterwarde goeth Abram into Egypte and fayneth Saray to be his syster Chap xiii Abram and Loth departe agayne out of Egypte and so many cattell that they can not dwell together Abram receaueth the blessynge and promes Chap xiiii Loth is taken presoner Abram deliuereth hym Melchisedech fedeth Abram at his returnynge Abram geueth hym tythes of the spoyles and holdeth nothinge of the kynge of Sodoms goodes Chap xv God conforteth Abram and promyseth hym sede He beleueth and is iustified Chap xvi Sarai geueth Abram leue to take hyr mayde whiche beareth hym Ismaell Chap xvii', "till after much blood letting blistering vomiting purging cold bathing and horse trotting that he began to mend Under this severe but wholesome regimen he at length grew cool and came to himself but found on his recovery that his affairs had gone behind hand during his sickness Beside the loss of business he had physicians' and apothecaries' bills to pay and those who had attended upon him as nurses watchers porters c all expected wages or douceurs and were continually haunting him with How does your honor do I am glad to see your honor so well as to be abroad They were continually putting themselves in his way and if they did not directlydunhim for payment their looks were so significant that a man of less penetration could easily have guessed what was their meaning BULL was somewhat perplexed how to answer all their demands and expectations He was too far behind hand to be able to satisfy them and withal too generous to let them remain unpaid At length he hit on this expedient These fellows saidhe to himself have served me well and may be of use to me again There is yet a considerable part of my forest unoccupied I'll offer to lease them tracts of land whichcost me nothing and if they will accept them at a low rent they may prove useful servants and I shall be a gainer as well as they Having come to this resolution he began to inquire into the affairs of his forest and found that his neighbours had intruded upon his claim Lewis had taken possession at one end Canada possessed by the French Lord Strut at the other Florida possessed by the Spaniards Nicholas Frog in the middle New Amsterdam and the New Netherlands by the Dutch and his own tenants had heen quarrelling with their new neighbours as well as among themselves Hey day says John this will never do I must keep a good look out upon these dogs or they will get the advantage of me Away he goes to Frog and begun to complain of the ill treatment which he had received Frog who hadno mind either to quarrel or to crypeccavi like a sly evasive whore son as he was shrugged up his shoulders disowned what his servants had done and said he supposed they only meant to kill game and did not intend to hold possession Bull was not to be put off so his blood was up and he determined to treat Frog's servants as they had treated Casimir So calling a trusty old stud out of his compting house Here Bob Sir Robert Carr's expedition against New Amsterdam now New York said he take one of my hunters with a pair of blood hounds and go to that part of the forest where Peter Stiver has encroached give him fair warning tell him the land is mine and I will have it if he gives up at once treat him well and tell him I'll give him leave to remain there but if he offers to make any resistance or hesitates about an answer set your dogs at him and drive him off kill his cattle and set his house on fire Never fear I'll bear you out in it Away goes Bob and delivered his message Peter at first thought it a matter of amusement and began to divert himself with it but as soon as the dogs opened upon him he found his mistake and rather than run the risk of being driven off he quietly submitted to the conditions proposed Hang it said he to himself what care I who is my landlord Gain is my object I have already been at great expense and have a prospect of getting an estate To remove will ruin me I'll therefore stay here and make money under Bull or Frog or any other master that will let me stay IN a subsequent quarrel which happened between Bull and Frog the latter seized upon this plantation again and Peter recognized his old master but upon a compromise it was given up to Bull in exchange for a tract of swampSurrinam which lay far to the southward Peter continued on the ground through all these changes and followed his business with great diligence collecting game and pelts and vending them sometimesto Mr Bull and sometimes to Mr Frog However Bull thought it best that in token of subjection he", "remained of colonel Cockril who had lost the use of his limbs in making an American campaign and the telescope proved to be my college chum sir Reginald Bently who with his new title and unexpected inheritance commenced fox hunter without having served his apprenticeship to the mystery and in consequence of following the hounds through a river was seized with an inflammation of his bowels which has contracted him into his present attitude Our former correspondence was forthwith renewed with the most hearty expressions of mutual good will and as we had met so unexpectedly we agreed to dine together that very day at the tavern My friend Quin being luckily unengaged obliged us with his company and truly this the most happy day I have passed these twenty years You and I Lewis having been always together never tasted friendship in this high gout contracted from long absence I can not express the half of what I felt at this casual meeting of three or four companions who had been so long separated and so roughly treated by the storms of life It was a renovation of youth a kind of resuscitation of the dead that realized those interesting dreams in which we sometimes retrieve our ancient friends from the grave Perhaps my enjoyment was not the less pleasing for being mixed with a strain of melancholy produced by the remembrance of past scenes that conjured up the ideas of some endearing connexions which the hand of Death has actually dissolved The spirits and good humour of the company seemed to triumph over the wreck of their constitutions They had even philosophy enough to joke upon their own calamities such is the power of friendship the sovereign cordial of life I afterwards found however that they were not without their moments and even hours of disquiet Each of them apart in succeeding conferences expatiated upon his own particular grievances and they were all malcontents at bottom Over and above their personal disasters they thought themselves unfortunate in the lottery of life Balderick complained that all the recompence he had received for his long and hard service was the half pay of a rear admiral The colonel was mortified to see himself over topped by upstart generals some of whom he had once commanded and being a man of a liberal turn could ill put up with a moderate annuity for which he had sold his commission As for the baronet having run himself considerably in debt on a contested election he has been obliged to relinquish his seat in parliament and his seat in the country at the same time and put his estate to nurse but his chagrin which is the effect of his own misconduct does not affect me half so much as that of the other two who have acted honourable and distinguished parts on the great theatre and are now reduced to lead a weary life in this stew pan of idleness and insignificance They have long left off using the waters after having experienced their inefficacy The diversions of the place they are not in a condition to enjoy How then do they make shift to pass their time In the forenoon they crawl out to the Rooms or the coffeehouse where they take a hand at whist or descant upon the General Advertiser and their evenings they murder in private parties among peevish invalids and insipid old women This is the case with a good number of individuals whom nature seems to have intended for better purposes About a dozen years ago many decent families restricted to small fortunes besides those that came hither on the score of health were tempted to settle at Bath where they could then live comfortably and even make a genteel appearance at a small expence but the madness of the times has made the place too hot for them and they are now obliged to think of other migrations Some have already fled to the mountains of Wales and others have retired to Exeter Thither no doubt they will be followed by the flood of luxury and extravagance which will drive them from place to place to the very Land 's End and there I suppose they will be obliged to ship themselves to some other country Bath is become a mere sink of profligacy and extortion Every article of house keeping is raised to an enormous price a circumstance no longer to be wondered at", 'the study of the fashions and would prefer spending an hour at her pen before the formation of the most elegant ornament for the person It is not to be wondered at that she was delighted by the voice of flattery since she had seldom from her cradle been accustomed to any other Mr Winlove was artful he easily discovered the method by which he might gain the good will of this simple girl and imperceptibly changed the subject from admiring the beauties of her person to commend the graces of her mind He then inquired into the nature of her studies commended her taste in the selection of authors ventured gently to laugh at her ideas of religion called them superstitious said she was a novice in the ways of the world and openly avowed a passion for her At first her looks plainly indicated her horror and amazement She trembled shrunk from him and telling him she was shocked to find the person she had supposed her friend was her bitterest enemy burst into tears Had Annie acted with propriety she would have instantly left him but he attempted to palliate his offence she staid to hear him How can you call me your enemy dear Annie said he though I doat on you almost to madness I would not injure you to obtain an empire I will curb my passion it shall be pure exalted friendship that warms our bosoms we may be friends my sweet girl you cannot refuse me that token of your esteem Let your actions teach me to esteem you Mr Winlove I will be the friend of no man who pretends to laugh at all obligations moral and religious Mr Winlove by degrees led her into a dispute Annie was not a match in argument with this insidious friend he was a sophist he preferred the laws of nature called religion priestcraft brought innumerable proofs to convince her that her opinion was fallacious and that she was entirely ignorant of the road to happiness if she supposed it was to be found by strictly adhering to the musty rules prescribed by the aged and captious who unable any longer to enjoy the pleasures of youth would deprive others of their share Take example dear Annie said he from the excellent Eloise of Rousseau She had never read it He recommended it very strongly for her perusal As she returned home passing a library Mr Winlove purchased the pernicious novel and gave it to Annie She took it home she read it her judgment was perverted she believed in the reality of a platonic passion she thought she had the virtue of an Eloise and Mr Winlove the honor of a St Churchill was the next author that was recommended She read she listened to the soft language of love and imbibed pernicious poison from every page she read and every word she heard Trusting to her own strength and virtue she made a private assignation met him confessed she loved him and was lost But little now remains to be told A few months convinced her that when honor is forfeited love cannot exist Mr Winlove forsook her Her reputation stained without friends without peace despised and insulted by her own sex pitied by the other and renounced by her uncle who had bound her apprentice she became the associate of the abandoned and profligate and reduced to chuse the dreadful alternative of death or infamy became a partner in vices which once she would have shuddered but to think on LOVE AND this man pleaded love as an incitement to the ruin of the poor simple Annie What is love It is a question which would be answered different ways according to the age and situation of the person to whom it is addressed Love cries the lively girl whose imagination is warmed by the perusal of a sentimental novel love is the cordial drop Heaven has thrown in to sweeten the bitten draught of life without love we can only sweet soother of our that can strew roses the coarsest bed and make the most homely fair delicious Give me love and Strephon an humble cottage shaded with woodbine for love will render the retreat delightful Charmed with the enchanting scene her busy fancy draws she imagines happiness exists only in a cottage and that for the love of her dear Strephon she could easily and without regret forego all', "the Boat to wait his Coming The Sailors began to grumble and told him they were not his Slaves nor wou'd be us'd as such I do n't know where this Dispute wou'd have ended if the three Fellows that were hired to murder me had not follow'd their Master and desir'd to speak with him in private What is it you want with me you troublesome Vermin cry'd the Brute You know what we want reply'd one of them and therefore we expect to be satisfy'd before you go on Board You know very well we were to have the Reward when our Business was finish'd and not keeping your Word with us makes us imagine you intend to forget the rest of the Money if we do n't put you in mind of it You Villains cry'd out their Master if you mention one Word more of that Affair look to yourselves you know you good for nothing Rascals that it is in my Power to hang you all therefore no more Words or an Halter shall be your Reward you have been too well paid already A Halter our Reward cry'd the Fellow and what shou'd be his Reward that put us upon such an Action Why you Caitiffs you know very well cry'd their Master I only order'd you to Bastinado the Rascal not to murder him And you Clods if I had Time to stay I wou'd find out Means to help you to the Gallows Come Rogues said he to the Sailors and fly to the Boat this Instant Better Words cry'd the Sailors or you shall to Sea by your self Zounds we know you ca n't do without us and therefore we 'll be better treated and tho ' most of your Governors of Plantations are bad enough yet there 's one gone to take your Place that we may expect Justice from without paying for t What the Devil I suppose there 's a Conspiracy in my Absence reply'd the quondam Governor Who has put Rebellion into your Heads not you my honest Friend I hope speaking to me The three Fellows not observing me before seem'd very much surpriz'd at the Sight of me and one of 'em cry'd out in a Transport Good God Mr Clermont what brought you here Ha Clermont said the Wretch is the Villain then living still I own I was very much surpris'd at this Discovery but was brought out of it by his furious Approach with his drawn Hanger in his Hand however I had Presence of Mind to pull my Pistols out of my Pocket and aim'd one at his Breast telling him if he offer'd to come one Step forwarder I 'd shoot him dead at my Feet The Sight of my Pistols made him stop short and call to his Men to seize me some of 'em not thinking what they did were going to obey his Orders Gentlemen said I hear me two Words and I 'll deliver my self into your Hands Upon saying this they stopt and I inform'd 'em in short of their Master 's implacable Hatred to me When they had heard my Story they one and all cry'd out they wou'd stand by me with their Lives Upon this he sullenly sat down and was some time before he open'd his Mouth A general Silence follow'd but our Eyes were busy looking at each other At last he open'd in this manner Sir can you forgive me for my past black Designs against your Life I own this Contrition at this Exigence looks like Falshood but upon the Word of a Man of Honour I repent from the Bottom of my Heart of all my base Actions when I look back on 'em it is with Horror How amiable a Figure do you make cloath'd in Innocence and Virtue And how like a Fiend of Hell do I look cover'd with such hateful Crimes but Repentance I hope may wash my Stains away and I shall think I am in the first Road to Virtue if you 'll vouchsafe me your Pardon and Friendship My Servants that I find have sav'd your innocent Life shall receive the Reward they expected for the Humanity that their Master wanted My Seamen shall find me for the future such a Commander as they can wish for and when we arrive in our own Country their Reward shall", "for Conference for any other Religious office whatsoever for people to Assemble otherwise then by publique order is allowed neither may wee complaine of this in times of incorruption for why should men desire to do that suspitiously in private which warrantably may be performed in publique But in times of manifest Corruptions and persecutions wherein Religious Assembling is dangerous private meetings howsoever besides publique order are not only lawfull but they are of necessity and duty else how shall we excuse Meetings of Christians for publique Service in time of danger and persecutions and of our selues in QueeneMariesdayes and how will those of the Romane Church amongst us put off the imputation of Conventicling who are knowne amongst us privately to assemble for Religious exercise against all established order both in State and Church For indeed all pious Assemblies in times of persecution and corruption howsoever practised are indeed or rather alone the lawfull Congregations and Publique Assemblies though according to forme of Law are indeed nothing else but Riots and Conventicles if they be stayned with corruption and superstition ANIMADVERSION Eightly and lastly you take away all superiority from Bishop's when you say they doe but abuse themselves and others that would perswade us that Bishops by Christs institution have any superiority over other men further then of reverence Where although you intended onely to speake against the superiority of one Bishop over another yet you seeme to take away not only all power of one Bishop over another but of a Bishop over a Presbyter yea of a Bishop over any other private man I cannot here intending brevity enter upo the dispute about the power of one Bishop ouer another or of the power of a Bishop over a Presbyter The former of which is no doubt confirmed by a long continued Ecclesiasticall power the latter by an Apostolicall But that a Bishop should not have any superiority over an ordinary lay man seemes strange to mee Certainely our Saviour intended some power and authority untoPeterand the rest of theApostles when he gave them the keyes and wisht them to open and shut to binde and loose whose successors Bishops are and though some make question whether they succeede them as Bishops yet none doubt but they succeede them as Pastors of the Church and thus have they power over lay men S Paulwills Timothyto command and teach 1 Tim 4 11 and in another place willeth othersto obey those who had the oversight of them Heb 13 17 Now where there is commanding on the one side and obeying on the other there must needs be superiority But I could not have imagined this had been your meaning but for your proofes which followe For we have believed him that hath told us that in Christ Iesus there is neither high nor low and that in giving honour every man should be ready to preferre another before himselfe which saying cuts of all claime certainly of superiority by title of Christianity except men thinke that these things were spoken only to poore and private men Where you consider not that you run into an Anabaptisticall humor and take away all superiority in the common wealth as well as in the Church and entrench upon the Scepter of the King as well as upon the Miter of the Bishop But your proofes are easily satisfied For the first though we finde not those very words in Scripture yet I suppose you aime at that place wherein it is said Wee are all one in Christ Iesus Gal 3 28 where the true meaning of the place is that as wee are Christians we are all one that is wee have all equally and alike beene partakers of Christ by baptisme as he saith vers 27 as many of you as have beene baptized into Christ have put on Christ So that as members of Christ we are all one all make but one body of Christ Yet as amongstthe naturall members of our bodies so amongst the mysticall members of Christ though they be all one as members being compared with the head yet being compared one with another S Paultels us there aremore honourable and lesse honourable members 1 Cor 12 23 Your other place that we should in giving honour preferre one another teacheth humility but taketh not away superiority But you go on and tell us that nature and religion agree in", '  Down to that time the Government held a monopoly of the oilfields  and levied a royalty for operating them  In the monopoly was removed  and the lands were offered for sale or long lease  There was a rush of speculators to the oil fields  stimulated by the knowledge of what had been accomplished in America  Sixtyfour thousand tons were produced in   in   in   in   in  and over   tons in  In the total quantity of raw petroleum pumped or received from the wells was   poods  or nearly   tons  Twentyseven million poods  or nearly  tons  were distilled at Baku  The largest portion  two thirds at least  was sent off by sea to Astrachan  and thence up the Volga  to be forwarded by tankcars for distribution to all parts of Russia and to Baltic ports  and thence to Germany and England  About   poods have been shipped by the TransCaucasian Railway to Batoum  on the Black Sea  going thence to the Danube  to Odessa  to Marseilles  and some by the Suez Canal to India and China  Every day large trains of tankcars leave Baku via Tiflis for Batoum  and a pipeline from Baku to Batoum may be looked for before long  Down to the oil was taken from pits which were dug like ordinary wells  boring began in that year on the American system  and the first bored well went into operation  the oil being pumped out by the ordinary pumping machinery  The first flowing well  or fontan fountain  as it is called here  was struck in  In that year there were only seventeen bored wells in operation  but by the end of there were upward of fifty  The flowing wells cease to flow after a time  varying from a few weeks to several months  one well spouted forty thousand gallons of oil daily for more than two years  and afterwards yielded half that amount as a pumping well  The history of many wells of this region is like a chapter from the Arabian Nights  We are in the midst of oil  and shall be as long as we remain at Baku  There are pools of oil in the streets  the air is filled with the smell of oil  the streets are sprinkled with oil  as it is cheaper and better than water  ships and steamers are black and greasy with oil  and even our food tastes of oil  Everybody talks oil  and lives upon oil figuratively  at least  and we long to think of something else  NOTE TO SECOND EDITION  Since the first edition of this book was printed the following telegram has been received Baku  October   At Tagieffs wells a fountain has commenced playing at the rate of thirty thousand poods of petroleum an hour  Its height is two hundred and twentyfour feet  In spite of its being five versts from the town  the petroleum sand is pouring upon the buildings and streets  Thirty thousand poods are equivalent to one hundred and twentyfive thousand gallons  multiplied by twentyfour it gives the unprecedented yield of three million gallons a day  Estimating thirty gallons to the barrel  we have a well flowing one hundred thousand barrels of oil daily     ', 'are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engFires England Early works to 1800 2005 02TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005 03AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2005 04Judith SiefringSampled and proofread2005 04Judith SiefringText and markup reviewed and edited2005 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHE TRVE REPORT of the burnyng of the Steple and Churche of Poules in London Ieremy iii I wyll speake suddenlye agaynst a nation or agaynste a kyngedome to plucke it vp and to roote it out and distroye it But yf that nation agaynste whome I pronounced turne from their wickednes I wyll repent of the plage that I thought to brynge vppon them Imprynted at London at the west ende of Paules Church at the sygne of the Hedghogge by Wyllyam Seres Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum Anno 1561 The x of Iune The true reporte of the burninge of the Steple and Church of Paules in London ON Wednesday beinge the fourthe daye of June in the yeare of our Lord 1561 and in the thyrde yeare of the reigne of our soueraygne Ladye Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of Englande Fraunce and Ireland defender of the faith c betweene one and two of the clocke at after Noone was seene a marueilous great fyrie lightning and immediately insued a most terrible hydeous cracke of thunder suche as seldom hath been heard and that by estimacion of sense directlye ouer the Citie of London At which instante the corner of a turret of yesteple of saint Martins Churche within Ludgate was torne anddiuers great stones casten down and a hole broken throughe the roofe timber of the said church by the fall of the same stones For diuers persones in tyme of the saide tempest being on the riuer of Thamys and others beyng in the fieldes nere adioyning to yeCitie affirmed that thei saw a long and a speare pointed flame of fier as it were runne through the toppe of the Broche or Shaft of Paules Steple from the Easte Westwarde And some of the parish of saint Martins then being in the streate dyd feele a marueylous strong ayre or whorlewynd with a smel lyke Brimstone comming from Paules Churche and withal heard the rushe of yestones which fell fro their steple into the churche Betwene iiii and fiue ofthe clocke a smoke was espied by diuers to breake oute vnder the bowle of the said shaf of Paules namely by Peter Johnson principall Registrer to the Bishop of Londo who immediatly brought worde to the Bishops house But sodeinly after as it wer in a momente the flame brake furth in a circle like a garlande rounde about the broche about two yards to the stimacion of sight vnder the bowle of the said shaft increased in suche wise that within a quarter of an howre or litle more the crosse the Egle on the toppe fell downe vpon the south crosse Ile The Lord Maior being sent for his brethren came with all spede possible had a short consultacio as in such a case might be with y Bishop of London and others foryebest way of remedy And thither came also yeLord keper of yegreat Seale the Lord Treasorer who by their wisedom and authoritie dyrected as good order as in so great a confusio could possible be Some there wer prete ding experience in warres that cou celed the remanente of the steple to bee shot down with Canons whiche counsel was not liked as most perilous both for the dispersing the fire and destructio of houses and people other perceiuing the steple to be past al recouery considering the hugenes of the fier the dropping of the lead thought beste to geat ladders scale the churche with axes to hew down a space of the roofe of the Churche to stay the fier at the leaste to saue some part of the saide churche whichewas concluded But before yeladders buckets could be brought things put in any order and especially because the churche was of such height that thei could not skale it no sufficiente nomber of axes could be had yelaborers also being troubled with yemultitude of ydle gasers the moste parte of the higheste roofe of the Churche was on fier Fyrst the fall of the Crosse and Egle fired the southe crosse Ile whiche Ile was firste consumed the beames brands of the steple fell down on euery side fired the other', "this time broiling on the fire and as though by magic the doctor had scarcely left the room when the steaks and the porter were both on the table Just as George Dyer had begun voraciously to feast on the steaks his young nephews and nieces entered the room crying Good bye my dears '' said George taking a deep draught of the porter You wont see me much longer '' After a few mouthfuls of the savoury steak he further said be good children when I am gone '' Taking another draught of the porter he continued mind your books and do n't forget your hymns '' We wont '' answered a little shrill silvery voice from among the group we wont dear Uncle '' He now gave them all a parting kiss when the children retired in a state of wonderment that sick Uncle '' should be able to eat and drink so heartily And so '' said Lamb in his own peculiar phraseology at night I packed up his little nipped carcass snug in bed and after stuffing him for a week sent him home as plump as a partridge '' April 26 1797 '' I have finished Necker this morning and return again to my regular train of occupation Would that digging potatoes were amongst them and if I live a dozen years you shall eat potatoes of my digging but I must think now of the present Some Mr sent me a volume of his poems last week I read his book it was not above mediocrity He seems very fond of poetry and even to a superstitious reverence of Thompson 's old table ' and even of Miss Seward whose MS he rescued from the printer I called on him to thank him and was not sorry to find him not at home But the next day a note arrived with more praise He wished my personal acquaintance and trusts I shall excuse the frankness which avows that it would gratify his feelings to receive a copy of Joan of Arc from the author ' I thought this to speak tenderly not a very modest request but there is a something in my nature which prevents me from silently displaying my sentiments if that display can give pain and so I answered his note and sent him the book He writes sonnets to Miss Seward and Mr Hayley enough to stamp him blockhead ' Carlisle and I instead of our neighbours ' Revolutionary Tribunal ' mean to erect a physiognomical one and as transportation is to be the punishment instead of guillotining we shall put the whole navy in requisition to carry off all ill looking fellows and then we may walk London streets without being jostled You are to be one of the Jury and we must get some good limner to take down the evidence Witnesses will be needless The features of a man 's face will rise up in judgment against him and the very voice that pleads Not Guilty ' will be enough to convict the raven toned criminal I sapped last night with Ben Flower of Cambridge at Mr P 's and never saw so much coarse strength in a countenance He repeated to me an epigram on the dollars which perhaps you may not have seen To make Spanish dollars with Englishmen pass Stamp the head of a fool on the tail of an ass 54 This has a coarse strength rather than a point Danvers tells me that you have written to Herbert Croft Give me some account of your letter Let me hear from you and tell me how you all are and what is going on in the little world of Bristol God bless you Yours affectionately Robert Southey '' We dine with Mary Wolstoncroft now Godwin to morrow Oh he has a foul nose I never see it without longing to cut it off By the by Dr Hunter the murderer of St Pierre 55 told me that I had exactly Lavater 's nose to my no small satisfaction for I did not know what to make of that protuberance or promontory of mine I could not compliment him He has a very red drinking face little good humoured eyes with the skin drawn up under them like cunning and short sightedness united I saw Dr Hunter again yesterday I neither like him nor his wife nor his son nor his daughter nor any", '  The best view of Ujiji is to be obtained from the flat roof of one of the Arab tembs or houses  Here is a photograph presenting a view north from my temb  which fronted the marketplace  It embraces the square and conical huts of the Wangwana  Wanyamwezi  and Arab slaves  the Guinea palms from the goldencolored nuts of which the Wajiji obtain the palmoil  the banana and plantain groves  with here and there a graceful papawtree rising among them  and  beyond  the darkgreen woods which line the shore and are preserved for shade by the fishermen  South of the marketplace are the tembs of the Arabs  solid  spacious  flatroofed structures  built of clay  with broad  cool verandas fronting the public roads  Palms and papaws  pomegranates and plantains  raise graceful branch and frond above them  in pleasing contrast to the graybrown walls  enclosures  and houses  The port of Ujiji is divided into two districtsUgoy  occupied by the Arabs  and Kawel  inhabited by the Wangwana  slaves  and natives  The marketplace is in Ugoy  in an open space which has been lately contracted to about twelve hundred square yards  In it was nearly three thousand square yards  On the beach before the marketplace are drawn up the huge Arab canoes  which  purchased in Goma on the western shore  have had their gunwales raised up with heavy teak planking  The largest canoe  belonging to Sheik Abdullah bin Sulieman  is fortyeight feet long  nine feet in the beam  and five feet high  with a poop for the nakhuda captain  and a small forecastle  Sheik Abdullah  by assuming the air of an opulent shipowner  has offended the vanity of the governor  Muini Kheri  who owns nine canoes  Abdullah christened his big ship by some very proud name  the governor nicknamed it the Lazy  The Arabs and Wajiji  by the way  all give names to their canoes  The hum and bustle of the marketplace  filled with a miscellaneous concourse of representatives from many tribes  woke me up at early dawn  Curious to see the first marketplace we had come to since leaving Kagehyi  I dressed myself and sauntered among the buyers and sellers and idlers  Here we behold all the wealth of the Tanganika shores  The Wajiji  who are sharp  clever traders  having observed that the Wangwana purchased their supplies of sweet potatoes  yams  sugarcane  groundnuts  oilnuts  palmoil and palmwine  butter  and pomb  to retail them at enormous profits to their countrymen  have raised their prices on some things a hundred per cent  over what they were when I was in Ujiji last  This has caused the Wangwana and slaves to groan in spirit  for the Arabs are unable to dole out to them rations in proportion to the prices now demanded  The governor  supplied by the Mutwar of the lake district of Ujiji  will not interfere  though frequently implored to do so  and  consequently  there are frequent fights  when the Wangwana rush on the natives with clubs  in much the same manner as the apprentices of London used to rush to the rescue or succor of one of their bands     ', '  Well  I suppose we must not be too hard upon her  poor little thing  I dare say Lewis  at all events  will be magnanimous enough to overlook it  in consideration of her correct taste in properly appreciating his good qualities  however  Ill do my best to explain the matter to him  and put it in as favourable a light as my conscience will allow me  And so wishing you a good journey  Ill be off  I have a notion it wont be very long before Lewis and I shall follow you  we shall not be many hours in England before we beat up your quarters  depend upon it  Lewis will have some strange revelations to make to Governor Grant that will cause his venerable locks to stand on end in amazement  Ah  its a queer world  Well  goodbye  Mrs  Leicester I expect you and I should become good friends in time  though youre quite mistaken if you fancy that young woman acted sensibly in accepting her scampish cousin  when all the time she was in love with another man  And thus Richard Frere fairly talked himself out of the house  leaving Laura especially astonished at his brusquerie  and decidedly of opinion that she had mismanaged the affair and done her friends cause irreparable injury  CHAPTER LXVII  RELATES HOW  THE ECLIPSE BEING OVER  THE SUN BEGAN TO SHINE AGAIN  In the meantime  Lewis having awoke from his long sleep  and finding himself all the better and stronger for his nap  had just breakfasted with much appetite when Antonelli appeared and handed him a note  It was from Laura written before her interview with Frere  informing him of their intended departure on the morrow  begging him to call upon her immediately he returned to England  which  as soon as his health would permit  she advised him to do without loss of time  and winding up with a hint that  in regard to the matter which especially interested him  he might make himself quite easy  for that everything could be most satisfactorily explained  Lewis read and reread the note  The matter that especially interested him  that could have but one meaning  Oh  yes I Annie had cleared herselfshe had never accepted Lord Bellefield  or  if she had  she had been cheated into doing so  Annie was good and truethe Annie of his imaginationthe bright  fair  loving  gentle being his soul worshipped  But he must have certaintyhe must not again be the dupe of his own wishes  no  he must have certainty  and he must have it at once  Wait till his return to England  Why  that might be days  weeks hence  And was he all that time to suffer the tortures of suspense  It was not to be thought of  He must see Laura before her departure and learn the truth  But this would necessitate a visit to the Palazzo Grassini  in which he must run the chance of encountering the General or Annie  And as his thoughts reverted to her  the idea for the first time occurred to him of the mental suffering she must have undergone if  as he now believed  she had indeed truly loved him  and been in some unaccountable manner forced by circumstances to consent to the engagement with her cousin     ', "thing beneficial to you replyedMorat I must confess that I do love most tenderly Pity me then continued theBassa and give me your assistance at the same time I love in theSeraglio and not a Sultaness indifferent to the Emperor butEronimawho intirely possesseth his heart Ha saidMorat do you loveEronima and have you notforeseen the misfortunes which the Sultan's concurrence may bring upon you Had I not knownEronima replyedSolyman till afterMahomethad set his affections upon her I had not been perhaps more difficultly vanquished but Morat my love preceded his we are now alone and I can in few words recount you the Story The History ofBassa Solymanand the PrincessEronima IT was in this very City and in this same Pallace which from hence we behold that my passion commenced butMorat the time and state of Affairs were very different then War laid all things desolate now Peace is established 'twas thenthe Capital City of thePaleologeanEmpire as it is now of theOttoman there nothing appeared but objects of horrour here nothing but pleasantness in short it was at the Conquest ofConstantinople reserved for the happy destiny ofMahomet that I sawEronima and dedicated my self for ever to her The Employ I had in that Attack which gain'd us the City separated me oftentimes from the Emperour and whilst the valour ofConstantinewithstood him at one of the Gates we forced another and marched towards the Pallace the Guards whereof being dismayed rendred themselves at the sound of our Victory I moderated the fury of the Turks to the utmost of my power but was obligedto give way to its first Torrent So soon as we were Masters of the entrance into the Pallace our victorious Troops pillaged all its Appartments this commodious occupation was favourable to many of the Grecians for those were suffered to flie who made no resistance but the obstinate were cut to pieces there the expiring Victims Groans were mixt with Shouts of the joyful Conquerors and in this Confusion I failed not to succour the Women and prevent that violence which might be committed upon them and in the midst of many Grecian Carcases I foundEronimacovered with the Blood of those that died in her defence this Rampart was too weak to secure her from the Soldiers Insolence whereofshe had found a direful proof had not I just then arrived I found her abandoned to all the rigour of a dismal Adventure she was beautiful though she endeavoured to hide it and more prevailing against me than all the force of thePaleologues her charms instantly made their utmost progress and love which destined me most cruel Sufferings found not the least Obstacle in rendring her the sole Mistress of my Heart and a presaging interest made me thoughtful of removing her from the sight of the Sultan I made use of my authority over the Troops to dismiss them and I contemplatedEronimaa long time without power to break silence though theGrecianLanguage was as familiar to meas our own she look'd upon me as an Enemy whose power ought to give her fresh Allarms and trembled at my approach although I had thrown down my Cymeter and returned my Ponyard and my eyes far from threatning any new misfortune pronounced nothing to her but an assured Victory She told me afterwards that grief having bereft her of her senses she took me for aBarbarianwho came to complete her disgrace and in these thoughts retiring some few paces Come not nearEronima cryed she unless thou comest to give me death thou art not the first of thy Nation who would not spare my Sex and this entertainment shall be more sweet to me than any pity which can prolong my misfortune These wordsfull of resolution augmented my love Although I am born a Subject toMahomet said I I am nothing the less disposed to render you all the Services you can demand and in bearing Arms for my Prince I shall never dishonour my self by committing cruelties I am mortally grieved to have contributed towards your misfortune and I would die in despair if I should not in some measure expiate the injury I have done you I am aBassatoMahomet and I have some favour in his sight which I shall wholly employ for you the reallity of my words were confirmed toEronimaby my sighs which are not usual to Barbarous Souls She considered me with a little more earnestness and not finding me of that cruelaspect", 'humiliation v 5 c Let the same minde be in you which was in Christ Iesus c and in the height of exaltation v 11 That every tongue should confesse that Iesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father And so are they Acts 4 10 12 a place much stood upon in this controversie Christ Iesus both named and conjoyned in the clause of debasement Iesus Christ is Lord both mentioned and united in the clause of advancement in this very originall text on which all the controversie is founded Whence the Contents of this chapter in our authorized English Bibles runne thus He exhorteth them to unity and all humblenesse of minde by the example of Christs not Iesus humility and exaltation All which doth give a fatal overthrow to this brainsick dream That Iesus was more humbled and so more honoured than Christ and puts a period to the present controversie which hath no other pillar to support it but this notorious errour and that other coupled with it page 37 to wit That Iesus is the greatest name of God proposed to us to worship c because it was humbled most and therefore most advanced above all other names yea above the name of God or Christ The falsenesse of which position that you may more evidently discerne I shall here propound some unanswerable Arguments to prove That the name of Iesus is not more honourable more worthy cap and knee yeaSee Bp Babing tons Exposition of the Catholicke faith p 196 196 197 where this point is excellently proved not so eminent so glorious and sonot so venerable among Christians as the name of Christ First the name Iesus is onely aBp Andrewes p 475 c Salmeron Tom 3 Tract 37proper personallname imposed on our Saviour to distinguish him from other men whereas the name Christ is aBp Babington qua l name of office including all his severalloffices of King Priest and Prophet toActs 4 26 27 c 10 38 Heb 18 9 Psal 45 7 8 Luke 4 18 Isay 62 1 which he was anoynted As therefore the names ofEmperour King Prince Earle Lord Keeper c are farre more honourable than the names ofHenry Charles Iohn Thomas c which are common to the meanest subjects because the first are titles of honour and office the other onely ordinary proper names imposed for distinction sake Even so must the name of Christ a name of office of unction be far more honourable than Iesus a name thoughMat 1 21 originally derived from the office of a Saviour yet imposed on him at his nativity as a proper name to difference him from other men Secondly That name which is peculiar to our Saviour as a Saviour is more honourable than that which is common to him with other men But the name Christ is a nameMat 1 16 Luke 2 11 See Argument 4 Yea Christs unction authorized enabled him to be a Iesus a Saviour a King c peculiar to our Saviour as a Saviour none ever being stiled Christ in Scripture but hee alone VVhereas the name Iesus wa common unto others viz ToIesus the sonne of Nun Hebr 4 8 ToIesus surnamed Iustus Col 4 11 ToIesus the sonne of Iosedech Hag 1 1 Ezra3 2 ToIesus the sonne of Sirach The Prologue and Title to Ecclesiasticus andSee Iosephus Baronius Nicephorus Epiphanius others to others Therefore it ismore honourable than Iesus Thirdly that name which was given to Christ in regard of his incarnation and humanitie onely is not so excellent so venerable as that which is attributed to him in respect of both his natures But the name Iesus was given to our Saviour in regard of his incarnation and humanity onely Mat 1 21 25 Luke 1 31 c 2 21 VVhereas hisIesus proprium nomen est assumptae carnis Christus est nomen dignitatis Beda Exposit in c 1 Mat Tom 5 Col 1 Hoc nomen Iesus significat solam naturam humanam sed hoc nomen Christus dat intelligere utramque naturam in que intelligitur Divinitas ungens humanitas uncta Aquinas 3 parte Quaest 16 Artic 5 Quaest 17 Artic 1 See Ire aens l 3 c 20 the second Article of our Church accordingly name Christ was given him in respect of both his natures Acts 10 38 Hebr 1 8 9 See here page 21 22 Vrsini Catech pars 2 Quest 31 p 204 Ergo it is not so excellent', "  THE First Illinois infantry mustered out of federal service at Springfield yesterday will return to Chicago via the Mt  nois Central between 7 and S o'clock this morning   Plans have been made foi a guard of honor   consisting of the veterans ' corps and Spanish war veterans   to meet the soldiers at the Logan monument and   precede them up Michigan avenue past the reviewing stand   The line of March will be north on Michigan avenue to Jackson boulevard   west to State street   north to Washington street   west to   La   Salle street   south to Jackson boulevard   and   east to Michigan avenue again   When the troops   reach the   take front the second time they will give an exhibition drill in Butts '   manual   They will then proceed to the armory at Michigan avenue and   Esit Sixteenth street     to turn in equip  inent'and be relieved fronz duti                      ", "the thick woods why does he so Why but because the gallows stands in sight and 't is a pretty eye trap he has no taste for being a two leg'd building without floors the which who takes possession of is left to dangle and cut capers in the air I pray you Sir give him a lease for life of that same airy tenement that sky parlour ALBERT How long has it been my custom to condemn a man unheard Let him speak for himself Are you in the service of Lazarra ROMUALD I am JOANNA Where is your master ROMUALD That I do n't know I am on furlough WOLF You lie you are in limbo ROMUALD Old Guntram is my uncle I came hither to see him WOLF Old Guntram is an old fox and if you are the child of his sister saving her ladyship 's presence I take leave to tell you you are the son of a strumpet ALBERT For shame must your abuse sweep all his kindred What has Guntram done to deserve this of you WOLF Guntram 's a cheat an old litigious knave he robb'd your father and he cribs from you rood after rood and in the dead of night alters the landmarks ALBERT Come no more of this WOLF Nay Sir I have not half run out his roll Guntram 's a traitor harbours rogues and runagates javelin companions in Lazarra 's pay who carry within their shields wicked designs against your castle 's peace ALBERT Lazarra is a knight there 's peace between us I will not hold his servant Set him free WOLF Well if it must be so untie him There get out Give him the rope however for a keepsake he 'll find an use for it ere long Now go your way be sure you rob and pillage all you come near you are turn'd out for that purpose and none other Out begone Exit ROMUALD guarded Ah my good Master take an old man 's word you have too much of the good thing called Mercy ALBERT Then I 've one one failing Wolf that thou art free from JOANNA Come my dear Lord I 'll say that for our friend which is the best that can be said for any man he has an honest heart WOLF Thank you Madam you have said it just in time or I must else have said it for myself and of all the praise that can be given me I am least flatter'd by my own and much the most by your 's Exeunt severally SCENE changes to a Grove ELOISA alone ELOISA No Philip and broad day Fie on him sluggard He that loves truly will be at his post before the bird of morning gives the alarm Alas for me we only meet to part and even that last comfort he denies me PHILIP as he approaches over hears her PHILIP No my sweet Eloise you do me wrong ELOISA May I do ever wrong when I accuse you But why so tardy PHILIP I have been taking leave of my good friends at the castle a melancholy duty ELOISA And now of me a light and easy task for you perhaps but agony to me PHILIP Again you wrong me doubt not my affection Belmont is near upon those glist'ningcliffs my father 's watch tower stands when the sun sets bright o'er the glassy lake I 'll take my crossbow in pursuit of game and visit my soul 's treasure ELOISA When shall that be PHILIP The sooner for your wishes perhaps to morrow ELOISA Only perhaps PHILIP Love must not banish duty ELOISA When shall I dare to say your love is duty PHILIP Never True love knows not the name of duty ELOISA Will you think always so When I grow old PHILIP Love never can grow old ELOISA Years pass away PHILIP But Virtue is eternal and thou art Virtue 's self ELOISA You are kind and partial to your Eloisa but I well know my father does not please you PHILIP I must confess his manners do not please me I would to Heaven my Eloisa were the humblest herdsman 's daughter rather than Guntram 's Can it be in nature that soul like thine so tender heart so pure and manners so refin'd and elegant should spring from such a stock Is he not shun'd by all", 'comforts for parents that by death are bereaued of godly and dutifull children A First we must alwaies remember that sinne hath deserued death and that God hereupon in the time appointed inposeth death vpon young as wellas the aged and his decr e cannot bee preuented or resisted Secondly herein the Saints of God beare their parts with th e and therefore thou must endure these common euils with the greater patience Thirdly children and young men are but as flowers in God his garden and we must suffer God the soueraigne Lord of it and them to crop and gather them when he will Fourthly the yonger that they died they were the lesse defiled with corruption 2Kings22 20 and they departed being not laden with the burthen of many sinnes which longer continuance of time would drawne them into in non Latin alphabet Fifthly if there be a decay mortality and change inOkes and Cedars much more in man that hath rebelled against his Creator Sixthly it may be that when wee inioyed them that either wee were too tender and fond ouer them and so would corrupted them or else were not contented with them nor thankfull to God for them and therefore God to remedy and correct boththese extremities hath bereaued vs of them Seuenthly if our children led a godly life and so died then they are in safetie and forth comming their life is not vanished but changed and though we lost them yet God hath found them and at the generall resurrection we shall finde them know and acknowledge them wherefore let vs in the meane time rest content andcomfort our seluesin this blessed expectation 1 Thes 18 and therefore wee must be so farre from murmuring and repining against God for depriuing vs of them that we must blesse and praise God for their perfection and glorification Lastly by their death wee are fr ed from infinite feares of their mis doing and from many carking cares of prouiding for their outward estate and maintenance but if our children proue ward and vngodly then our losse is the lesse to bee lamented for wee none to take notice of our gray haires Filius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos none to number our y eres none to carpe at our cost and none to bee discontented at the delay of our death Q What vse in a word are we to make hereof A First we must remember that we being mortall our selues begat them mortall and that all men must die sooner or latter though the time place and maner be vnknowne vs Secondly if we bewaile them being dead we should in some sort bewailed them as soone as they were born for then they began to die Thirdly we must out of heauinesse conceiue matter of happinesse and k epe a measure in lamentation and not lament for euery losse lest our whole life be filled with lamentation Lastly we must instruct them and pray for them whiles that they liue but when we perceiue death to approach we must not in vaine striue against God but willingly suffer him to take his owne Q How shall poore orphanes namely fatherlesse and motherlesse children comfort themselues that parted with kind carefull and most Christian parents A By remembring and obseruing these directions and duties following First Iob14 1 2 that their parents were borne mortall and must n eds die and therefore the children comming of them cannot be immortall If the foundation of the building in time shrinke and be shaken that which is built vpon it cannot endure The earth their common mother must receiue them all and at the last day y eld vp all againe Secondly their parents are not lost for God hath found them and fr ed them from all miseries and molestations and therefore they in this regard must bee content Thirdly 2 Sam 12 23 that they shall not returne to their children but their children goe to them Fourthly they were borne first and therefore must die first and they are not forsaken but sent before them to blisse Lastly God hath depriued them of their parents either to correct their murmuring against them or their vndutifulnes towards them or at least to try how they will depend vpon him when all earthly meanes faile and are wanting Q What duties are they to performe A First they', "shall ever feel myself honoured in your correspondence and that my wishes for your happiness are sincere HENRY CLARK LETTER LVIII Philadelphia MANY things concur to render me unhappy The exposed situation of my friends at the Westward Being myself without a protector Fanny's ill health and the melancholy certainty of my cousin's tortures are alone ample causes of anxiety and pain Our happiness through life Maria is unavoidably connected with that of our friends Captain Clark's letter expresses such unmerited encomiums that I have regretted sending it to you But you must remember my dear it is a tenet of the gentlemen that they cannot render themselves agreeable to our sex unless they sacrifice their sincerity at the shrine of flattery This is indeed the lesson they have received from that celebrated courtier Lord Chesterfield according to whoseideas no Compliment is too gross for the female ear Although his lordship in this observation confined the gratefulness of flattery to the Female ear he was himself convinced it was a language pleasing to human nature and strictly observed it upon all occasions It would however be a pleasing idea if this sentiment was not in connexion with others ruinous to the morals of society When I read his letters I regret a book so fatal to the happiness of the community so replete with poison to the youthful mind should ever have been published In youth the imagination is warm the passions strong and without incitement they are prone to err Lord Chesterfield's accomplishments if a character practised in deception and educated in intrigue can be styledaccomplished could never be substituted for those virtues in which he was most strikingly deficient His instructing his son in the arts of seduction and adultery is an error which can never be approved by the most licentious and depraved It being the immediate province of our sex to implant the first lessons of instructionin the infant mind let us studiously endeavour to impress the opening judgment with a just detestation of such sentiments as will subvert the principles of morality for sentiments early impressed will sink deep into the heart and greatly regulate future conduct and even in the moments of a dangerous deviation prove a faithful Monitor By our bright example may the rising generation be led to imitate virtues which shall adorn the name of Americans Adieu CAROLINE LETTER LIX Philadelphia CAPTAIN Clark's letter discovers a depression which gives me pain but he is not the only friend compelled to pursue a mode of life derogatory to his wishes The unfortunate Mr Gardner has also been obliged to relinquish the society of a beloved wife to tear himself from the engaging prattle of his infant children to quit a home which might have been rendered peaceful and happy had the breast of his brother been filled with that sympathy which is an ornament to humanity But there are mysteries in Providence which human wisdom cannot reveal and we frequently see one brother loaded with a redundance of fortune's gifts devoid of a soul to relieve another equally deserving who experiences the most distressing wants The miser what a sordid worm Full of anxiety he pursues his speculations he eats the bread of carefulness he smothers every spark of benevolence his character is shaded by inhumanity and his name becomes odious even to his friends I have received a morning's visit from my aunt Noble She had been shopping and has purchased a variety of finery While she has a copper left it will be impossible for her to restrain her prodigal disposition I inquired if my uncle was likely to get business She replied there was no prospect of it at present and that she soon expected to want the necessaries of life Strange woman thought I that with such ideas can be thus indiscreet She acquainted me with a secret which she determines to keep inviolate but I will pledge my word if she should it will be the first that ever she kept in her life Nay could I trace her to the houses she has visited this morning I dare assert I should find it already communicated to every family The Colonel and she have not spoke to each other for several days Old quarrels are renewed Solomon's words are established A continual dropping in a rainy day and a contentious woman are alike This great secret was told before Mrs Leason Laura and Fanny Her visit was", "John had been very urgent with them all to spend the next day at the park Mrs Dashwood who did not choose to dine with them oftener than they dined at the cottage absolutely refused on her own account her daughters might do as they pleased But they had no curiosity to see how Mr and Mrs Palmer ate their dinner and no expectation of pleasure from them in any other way They attempted therefore likewise to excuse themselves the weather was uncertain and not likely to be good But Sir John would not be satisfied the carriage should be sent for them and they must come Lady Middleton too though she did not press their mother pressed them Mrs Jennings and Mrs Palmer joined their entreaties all seemed equally anxious to avoid a family party and the young ladies were obliged to yield Why should they ask us '' said Marianne as soon as they were gone The rent of this cottage is said to be low but we have it on very hard terms if we are to dine at the park whenever any one is staying either with them or with us '' They mean no less to be civil and kind to us now '' said Elinor by these frequent invitations than by those which we received from them a few weeks ago The alteration is not in them if their parties are grown tedious and dull We must look for the change elsewhere '' CHAPTER XX As the Miss Dashwoods entered the drawing room of the park the next day at one door Mrs Palmer came running in at the other looking as good humoured and merry as before She took them all most affectionately by the hand and expressed great delight in seeing them again I am so glad to see you '' said she seating herself between Elinor and Marianne for it is so bad a day I was afraid you might not come which would be a shocking thing as we go away again tomorrow We must go for the Westons come to us next week you know It was quite a sudden thing our coming at all and I knew nothing of it till the carriage was coming to the door and then Mr Palmer asked me if I would go with him to Barton He is so droll He never tells me any thing I am so sorry we can not stay longer however we shall meet again in town very soon I hope '' They were obliged to put an end to such an expectation Not go to town '' cried Mrs Palmer with a laugh I shall be quite disappointed if you do not I could get the nicest house in world for you next door to ours in Hanover square You must come indeed I am sure I shall be very happy to chaperon you at any time till I am confined if Mrs Dashwood should not like to go into public '' They thanked her but were obliged to resist all her entreaties Oh my love '' cried Mrs Palmer to her husband who just then entered the room you must help me to persuade the Miss Dashwoods to go to town this winter '' Her love made no answer and after slightly bowing to the ladies began complaining of the weather How horrid all this is '' said he Such weather makes every thing and every body disgusting Dullness is as much produced within doors as without by rain It makes one detest all one 's acquaintance What the devil does Sir John mean by not having a billiard room in his house How few people know what comfort is Sir John is as stupid as the weather '' The rest of the company soon dropt in I am afraid Miss Marianne '' said Sir John you have not been able to take your usual walk to Allenham today '' Marianne looked very grave and said nothing Oh do n't be so sly before us '' said Mrs Palmer for we know all about it I assure you and I admire your taste very much for I think he is extremely handsome We do not live a great way from him in the country you know Not above ten miles I dare say '' Much nearer thirty '' said her husband Ah well there is not much difference I never was at his house but", 'territory but nothing contained in the agreement necessarily precludes a reinforcement of that guarantee by other nations By the Clayton Bulwer treaty we entered into a joint guarantee with England and by implication invited other nations to unite in it If we insist now on an exclusive guarantee it can hardly be claimed as a matter of right but must be urged as a matter of interest and policy and obtained by the consent of Colombia and of the other nations which may assume to have interests at stake It is not a matter to get into a heat over and can probably be settled by amicable negotiations', "Thereupon they parted with a large portion of their ballast with the result that they crept on as far as mid Channel when they began descending again and cast out the residue of their sand together with some books and this too with the uncomfortable feeling that even these measures would not suffice to secure their safety This was in reality the first time that a sea passage had been made by sky and the gravity of their situation must not be under estimated We are so accustomed in a sea passage to the constant passing of other vessels that we allow ourselves to imagine that a frequented portion of the ocean such as the Channel is thickly dotted over with shipping of some sort But in entertaining this idea we are forgetful of the fact that we are all the while on a steamer track The truth however is that anywhere outside such a track even from the commanding point of view of a high flying balloon the ocean is seen to be more vast than we suppose and bears exceedingly little but the restless waves upon its surface Once fairly in the water with a fallen balloon there is clearly no rising again and the life of the balloon in this its wrong element is not likely to be a long one The globe of gas may under favourable circumstances continue to float for some while but the open wicker car is the worst possible boat for the luckless voyagers while to leave it and cling to the rigging is but a forlorn hope owing to the mass of netting which surrounds the silk and which would prove a death trap in the water There are many instances of lives having been lost in such a dilemma even when help was near at hand Our voyagers whom we left in mid air and stream were soon descending again and this time they threw out their tackle anchor ropes and other gear still without adequately mending matters Then their case grew desperate The French coast was indeed well in sight but there seemed but slender chance of reaching it when they began divesting themselves of clothing as a last resort The upshot of this was remarkable and deserves a moment 's consideration When a balloon has been lightened almost to the utmost the discharge of a small weight sometimes has a magical effect as is not difficult to understand Throwing out ten pounds at an early stage when there may be five hundred pounds more of superfluous weight will tell but little but when those five hundred pounds are expended then an extra ten pounds scraped together from somewhere and cast overboard may cause a balloon to make a giant stride into space by way of final effort and it was so with M Blanchard His expiring balloon shot up and over the approaching land and came safely to earth near the Forest of Guiennes A magnificent feast was held at Calais to celebrate the above event M Blanchard was presented with the freedom of the city in a gold box and application was made to the Ministry to have the balloon purchased and deposited as a memorial in the church On the testimony of the grandson of Dr Jeffries the car of this balloon is now in the museum of the same city A very noteworthy example of how a balloon may be made to take a fresh lease of life is supplied by a voyage of M Testu about this date which must find brief mention in these pages In one aspect it is laughable in another it is sublime From every point of view it is romantic It was four o'clock on a threatening day in June when the solitary aeronaut took flight from Paris in a small hydrogen balloon only partially filled but rigged with some contrivance of wings which were designed to render it self propelling Discovering however that this device was inoperative M Testu after about an hour and a half allowed the balloon to descend to earth in a corn field when without quitting hold of the car he commenced collecting stones for ballast But as yet he knew not the ways of churlish proprietors of land and in consequence was presently surprised by a troublesome crowd who proceeded as they supposed to take him prisoner till he should pay heavy compensation dragging him off to the nearest village by the trail", "Drench Servants haling in Sancho Sir Tho Heyday what 's the matter now Cook Bring him along bring him along Ah Master no wonder you have complain'd so long of missing your Victuals for all the time we were out in the Yard this Rogue has been stuffing his Guts in the Pantry Nay he has not only done that but every thing he cou'd not eat he has cram'd into that great Sack there which he calls a Wallet Quix Thou Scandal to the Name of Squire wilt thou eternally bring Shame on thy Master by these little pilfering Tricks San Nay nay you have no reason to talk good Master of mine the Receiver 's as bad as the Thief and you have been glad let me tell you after some of your Adventures to see the Inside of the Wallet as well as I What a Pox are these your Errantry Tricks to leave your Friends in the Lurch Quix Slave Caitif Sir Tho Dear Knight be not angry with the trusty Sancho you know by the Laws of Knight Errantry stuffing the Wallet has still been the Privilege of the Squire San If this Gentleman be a Knight Errant I wish he wou'd make me his Squire Quix I 'm pacified Fair Landlord be easy Whatever you may have suffer'd by Mr Sancho or his illustrious Master I 'll see you paid Sir Tho If you will honour my House noble Knight and be present at my Daughter 's Wedding with this Gentleman we will do the best in our Power for your Entertainment Quix Sir I accept your Offer and unless any immediate Adventure of moment should intervene will attend you San Oh rare Sancho this is brave News i faith Give me your Wedding Adventures the Devil take all the rest Drench Sure Sir Thomas you will not take a Madman home with you to your House Quix I have heard thee thon ignorant Wretch throw that Word in my Face with Patience for alas cou'd it be prov'd what were it more than almost all Mankind in some degrees deserve Who would doubt the noisy boist rous Squire who was here just now to be mad Must not this noble Knight here have been mad to think of marrying his Daughter to such a Wretch You Doctor are mad too tho ' not so mad as your Patients The Lawyer here is mad or he wou'd not have gone into a Scuffle when it is the Business of Men of his Profession to set other Men by the Ears and keep clear themselves Sir Tho Ha ha ha I do n't know whether this Knight by and by may not prove us all to be more mad than himself Fair Perhaps Sir Thomas that is no such difficult Point AIR XV Country Bumpkin All Mankind are mad 't is plain Some for Places Some Embraces Some are mad to keep up Gain And others mad to spend it Courtiers we may Madmen rate Poor Believers In Deceivers Some are mad to hurt the State And others mad to mend it Dor Lawyers are for Bedlam fit Or they never Could endeavour Half the Rogueries to commit Which we 're so mad to let 'em Poets Madmen are no doubt With Projectors And Directors Women all are mad throughout And we more mad to get 'em Since your Madness is so plain Each Spectator Of Good Nature With Applause will entertain His Brother of La Mancha With Applause will entertain Don Quixote and Squire Sancho FINIS", '  Sullenly and coolly did our men fall back  with curses many and loud against the blunder  This was the first repulse to our army  and forced the commander a few days later to do what should have been done without the loss of so many men  He moved around against Joness flank  which caused him to abandon his line and fall back to Chatham River  into his heavy intrenchments prepared some time before  My son Peter  during the evening after the battle  had been conveyed to the hospital  As soon as Gen  Anderson could do so  he started to find him  He found young Whitcomb with my son  whom the General had sent earlier to look after him  also  old Ham  who was in the rear during the engagement  not far from the hospital  When the General entered  Peter recognized and greeted him  but addedGeneral  my time has come  When I go  that will be the last finger but one  My mothers dream  O  how true  how true  This is not unexpected to me  my dear General  I have been waiting for it  This morning  when I found what our orders were  I committed my soul to God  and felt this to be my time  The General said to him that he thought there was a chance for him to get well  No  no  replied Peter  I may linger some time  The doctor thinks there is a chance for me  but  no  I am sure this is only the fulfilling of my mothers dream  At this recital the old man wept and walked out of the room  Very soon  however  he returned  and continuedWhy should I grieve  I will soon see them all  I am very sure that I will meet my good and brave family again in a better world  Amen  said Dr  Adams  Uncle Daniel said Peter always believed there was something in his mothers dream  and while Gen  Anderson was trying to encourage him  old Ham spoke upMarsa Genl  deys no use  I tell you dat dream am a fac  It is  sho  an Marsa Peter he know it  I terpret dat for him  deed I did  I not fool on dat  But  den  we mus take keer ob him  I spec he go home an see he mudder and fader  I spec me better go wid him and tend to him  Dont you fought so too  Marsa Genl  The General told Ham he would see about it  Peter began to improve  and it really seemed as if he would recover  I was informed by Gen  Anderson of Peters misfortune  but kept it from my family  except Henry  who was at home  as I before stated  in order to aid me in protecting the family  the country being in such an alarming condition  The growing belief in the final success of Silent against Laws was quieting the people somewhat  I made an excuse to the family  so that Henry was sent South to see Peter and bring him home if he should be able to stand the journey     ', 'ca 18 It is come to the hearing of this sacred and great Synode saith the council of Nice that in some places and cities the Deacons deliuer the sacraments to the Presbyters This neither the Canon nor custome alloweth that they which no power to offer the sacrifice should giue the bodie of Christ to the that offer Hiero Euagri I heare saithIerom that some are growen so senslesse that they preferre Deacons before Presbyters What meaneth the seruant of tables and widowes to extoll himselfe aboue them at whose prayers the bodie and blood of Christ are consecrated To all Lay men the Deacons might deliuer the Sacraments toPresbytersthey might not thePresbyterstherefore were no Lay men And ifPresbyterswere therefore better then the Deacons because they did offer the sacrifice at the Lords table which the Deacons might not it is euident thePresbyterswere no lay men Besides this thePresbyterswere tied to many rules to which no Lay man was tied For example no Presbytermight go from his owne Church and Citie to any other place by the great council of Nice ca 15 and the council of Antioch ca 3 but Lay men I trust might change their dwellings Againe Concil Nicen ca 3 no Presbyterby any means might any strange woman in his house that was not his mother sister aunt or such like but Lay men in that case were left to their libertie There are a number of such rules to which allPresbyterswere bound and from which all Lay men were free The councils therefore neuer comprised any Lay m n vnder the name ofPresbyters For their maintenance the case was first rule by SaintPaul as I touched before and after duly obserued in the primitiue Church as we may perceiue by the allowance yeelded toPresbytersinCyp li 4 epist 5 Cyprianstime byEuseb l 6 ca 43Corneliusletters reporting the number ofPresbytersthat were maintained in the Church of Rome likewise by y EmperorsNouella const tutio 3 vt determina morus Clericoris Laws limiting what number should be maintained in the Churchs of Constantinople This main enancesince all the Elders of ie Church had Lay men neither by the Canons of the Church had nor by Gods law could it is certaine the ancient Councels and Fathers did not attribute the honor and place ofPresbytersto lay Elders And whe Presbyterswere depriued of their office and function for any fault committed they might vpon their submission be receiued amongest Lay men to the communion asCypr li 2 epist 1 lib 4 epist 2CyprianandAthanas Apo logia 2 Athanasiustestifie but in no wise be restored to the degree and calling ofPresbyters and consequently they might bee Laie men when they coulde not bePresbytersby the Canons But why labour I so much to exclude Lay Elders from thePresbytersof the Primitiue Church when as you neither reason nor authoritie to include them It may suffice any sober minde that wherePresbytersare so many thousand times named in Councels Fathers and Stories and so sundrie Rules and Canons extant describing and limiting euerie part of their vocation and conuersation you not for all this so much as one circumstance to prooue there were Lay Elders amongst them nor a sentence or syllable of anie ancient Writer to iustifie your assertion If we mistake the vse of the word Presbyter many learned men mistaken it before vs There is no man lesse willing then I am to decrease the fame or discredite the iudgement of any late Writer that hath otherwise well deserued of the Church of God but an euident truth I must prefetre before the opinions and commendations of men be they neuer so learned if they be otherwise mindes And in this case the trueth is so leere that I must needs say not their learning but their affection carried the to the contrarie part For who that hath but opened the Fathers doth not find thatPresbyterswere Clergie men not Lay men and in the middle betweene the Bishops and the Deacons vnderneath the one and aboue the other and that the verie wordePresbyterwithout any other addition amongst Ecclesiasticall Writers doeth distinguish a Clergie man from a Lay man Ignatius which you somuch esteeme because hee nameth thePresbyterieso often doeth hee noti diuide the Church intoIgnat in epist ad Smyrne ad Magni ies Lay men Deacons Presbyters andBishops This partition standing good Lay men were neitherDeacons norPresbyters the part must be the rest much lesse mightPresbytersbe Lay men to whom as wel the Deacons as', "it was winter And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch The Jews therefore came round about him and said to him How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense If thou be the Christ tell us plainly Jesus answered them I speak to you and you believe not the works that I do in the name of my Father they give testimony of me But you do not believe because you are not of my sheep My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me And I give them life everlasting and they shall not perish for ever and no man shall pluck them out of my hand That which my Father hath given me is greater than all and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father I and the Father are one The Jews then took up stones to stone him Jesus answered them Many good works I have shewed you from my Father for which of these works do you stone me The Jews answered him For a good work we stone thee not but for blasphemy and because that thou being a man maketh thyself God Jesus answered them Is it not written in your law I said you are gods If he called them gods to whom to word of God was spoken and the scripture cannot be broken Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world Thou blasphemest because I said I am the Son of God If I do not the works of my Father believe me not But if I do though you will not believe me believe the works that you may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in the Father They sought therefore to take him and he escaped out of their hands And he went again beyond the Jordan into that place where John was baptizing first and there he abode And many resorted to him and they said John indeed did no sign But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true And many believed in him Chapter 11Now there was a certain man sick named Lazarus of Bethania of the town of Mary and Martha her sister And Mary was she that anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair whose brother Lazarus was sick His sisters therefore sent to him saying Lord behold he whom thou lovest is sick And Jesus hearing it said to them This sickness is not unto death but for the glory of God that the Son of God may be glorified by it Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister Mary and Lazarus When he had heard therefore that he was sick he still remained in the same place two days Then after that he said to his disciples Let us go into Judea again The disciples say to him Rabbi the Jews but now sought to stone thee and goest thou thither again Jesus answered Are there not twelve hours of the day If a man walk in the day he stumbleth not because he seeth the light of this world But if he walk in the night he stumbleth because the light is not in him These things he said and after that he said to them Lazarus our friend sleepeth but I go that I may awake him out of sleep His disciples therefore said Lord if he sleep he shall do well But Jesus spoke of his death and they thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly Lazarus is dead And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there that you may believe but let us go to him Thomas therefore who is called Didymus said to his fellow disciples Let us also go that we may die with him Jesus therefore came and found that he had been four days already in the grave Now Bethania was near Jerusalem about fifteen furlongs off And many of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary to comfort them concerning their brother Martha therefore as soon as she heard that Jesus had come went to meet him but Mary sat at home Martha therefore said to Jesus Lord if thou hadst been here my brother had not died But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt", "There are single Houses upon the Key that have cost 6000 l the Building Mr Badcock 's Brewhouse is a noble large Building and has in it one single Vessel that will hold eight Ton of Liquor In this City is held the Courts of the Province and the Assembly meet here which is in the nature of a dependant Parliament as in those Cities of France that are distant from the Capital There are three Fairs in the Year and every Week two Markets In time of the Fairs the City is so throng'd as well as the adjacent Plantations that it is hard to find a Lodging The Government and Constitutions are the same as in England Their Council is compos'd of the Protestants and Quakers but the Publick Officers are taken out of the former The Governour is nominated by the King of England and the rest of the civil Officers are Master of the Rolls four Judges a Judge of the Admiralty Secretary Attorney General Treasurer Publick Register Clerk of the Peace as also a Commissary and a Survey or General These with eight Members of the Council form the Government of the City The Number of the Inhabitants is generally suppos'd to be upwards of 15000 besides Slaves There is hardly any Trade in England but the same may be met with in Philadelphia and every Mechanick has better Wages a Journeyman Taylor has twelve Shillings a Week besides his Board and every other Trade in Proportion has the same Advantage There is a Post Office lately erected which goes to Boston in New England Charles town in Carolina and the other neighbouring Places The uncultivated Ground which is not grubb'd sells for ten times the Value it did at first though there is none of that sort within ten Miles round the City And that within the Neighbourhood that was sold for ten Pound at first will fetch above three hundred now All Women 's Work is very dear there and that proceeds from the smallness of the Number and the Scarcity of Workers for even the meanest single Women marry well there and being above Want are above Work The Proprietor of this fine Country as I said before is William Pen Esq who has a sine Seat call'd Pensbury built on three Islets if I may so call 'em for a Branch of the River Delaware runs thrice round it In his Orchards and Gardens may be found all the Fruits Roots and Herbs that are in England and many more peculiar to the Country There is very good Paper made in Pensylvania Linen Druggets Crapes Camblets and Serges with which they trade Most of the Merchants and some Tradesmen have handsome Country Houses well and conveniently furnish'd No Insults from the Indians were ever heard of here which is more than any of our other Plantations upon the Continent can say neither are there any of them us'd as Slaves but they are paid as well as the Europeans for their Commodities or Labour and there are more Christians among 'em than in any other Nation in America for their Number Most of them bring up their Children to read and write and some of them are bound Apprentice to the Europeans who prove as good Workmen at the Business they follow as their Masters In short in the midst of War they enjoy the Tranquility of Peace They are too far distant from the Sea to fear the Invasion of a foreign Enemy and there are several Places of Strength upon the River of Delaware before they can arrive at Philadelphia Yet when I was there the Town was alarm'd with a false Report that the French had landed within the Bay and committed several Acts of Hostility It was judg'd by some that this Report was spread abroad on purpose to see how active the People would be to defend themselves and whether the Quakers were to be depended upon in case of an Invasion The Governor got at the Head of about 700 Men and exhorted the Brethren to stand up for the Defence of their Lives and Estates but they declar'd the carnal Weapon did not belong to them yet they would retire and pray for us The People of the Town brought out their Provision and Liquor and freely gave it among the Soldiers who made as free with it Before Night News came that it", 'sap in vegetables from our experience that the blood circulates in animals and those who hastily followed that imperfect analogy are found by more accurate experiments to have been mistaken If we see a house CLEANTHES we conclude with the greatest certainty that it had an architect or builder because this is precisely that species of effect which we have experienced to proceed from that species of cause But surely you will not affirm that the universe bears such a resemblance to a house that we can with the same certainty infer a similar cause or that the analogy is here entire and perfect The dissimilitude is so striking that the utmost you can here pretend to is a guess a conjecture a presumption concerning a similar cause and how that pretension will be received in the world I leave you to consider It would surely be very ill received replied CLEANTHES and I should be deservedly blamed and detested did I allow that the proofs of a Deity amounted to no more than a guess or conjecture But is the whole adjustment of means to ends in a house and in the universe so slight a resemblance The economy of final causes The order proportion and arrangement of every part Steps of a stair are plainly contrived that human legs may use them in mounting and this inference is certain and infallible Human legs are also contrived for walking and mounting and this inference I allow is not altogether so certain because of the dissimilarity which you remark but does it therefore deserve the name only of presumption or conjecture Good God cried DEMEA interrupting him where are we Zealous defenders of religion allow that the proofs of a Deity fall short of perfect evidence And you PHILO on whose assistance I depended in proving the adorable mysteriousness of the Divine Nature do you assent to all these extravagant opinions of CLEANTHES For what other name can I give them or why spare my censure when such principles are advanced supported by such an authority before so young a man as PAMPHILUS You seem not to apprehend replied PHILO that I argue with CLEANTHES in his own way and by showing him the dangerous consequences of his tenets hope at last to reduce him to our opinion But what sticks most with you I observe is the representation which CLEANTHES has made of the argument a posteriori and finding that that argument is likely to escape your hold and vanish into air you think it so disguised that you can scarcely believe it to be set in its true light Now however much I may dissent in other respects from the dangerous principles of CLEANTHES I must allow that he has fairly represented that argument and I shall endeavour so to state the matter to you that you will entertain no further scruples with regard to it Were a man to abstract from every thing which he knows or has seen he would be altogether incapable merely from his own ideas to determine what kind of scene the universe must be or to give the preference to one state or situation of things above another For as nothing which he clearly conceives could be esteemed impossible or implying a contradiction every chimera of his fancy would be upon an equal footing nor could he assign any just reason why he adheres to one idea or system and rejects the others which are equally possible Again after he opens his eyes and contemplates the world as it really is it would be impossible for him at first to assign the cause of any one event much less of the whole of things or of the universe He might set his fancy a rambling and she might bring him in an infinite variety of reports and representations These would all be possible but being all equally possible he would never of himself give a satisfactory account for his preferring one of them to the rest Experience alone can point out to him the true cause of any phenomenon Now according to this method of reasoning DEMEA it follows and is indeed tacitly allowed by CLEANTHES himself that order arrangement or the adjustment of final causes is not of itself any proof of design but only so far as it has been experienced to proceed from that principle For aught we can know a priori matter may contain the source or spring', '  Even the snow often drifted in through the cracks of the rough wainscoat board  or under the shutter  and lay in little white streaks or heaps on the floor  and never melted  Tonight there was no wind  and Nettie had left her shutter open  that she might see the stars as she lay in bed  It did not make much difference in the feeling of the place  for it was about as cold inside as out  and the stars were great friends of Netties  How bright they looked down tonight  It was very cold  and lying awake made Nettie colder she shivered sometimes under all her coverings  still she lay looking at the stars in that square patch of sky that her shutteropening gave her to see  and thinking of the Golden City  They shall hunger no more  neither thirst any more  neither shall the sun light on them  nor any heat  For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them  and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters  and God shall wipe all tears from their eyes  His servants shall serve Him thought Nettie  and mother will be there  and Barryand I shall be there  and then I shall be happy  And I am happy now  Blessed be the Lord  which hath not turned away my prayer  nor His mercy from me  And if that verse went through Netties head once  it did fifty times so did this one  which the quiet stars seemed to repeat and whisper to her  The Lord redeemeth the soul of His servants  and none of them that trust in Him shall be desolate  And though now and then a shiver passed over Netties shoulders with the cold  she was ready to sing for very gladness and fulness of heart  But lying awake and shivering did not do Netties little body any good  she looked so very white the next day that it caught even Mr  Mathiesons attention  He reached out his arm and drew Nettie toward him  as she was passing between the cupboard and the table  Then he looked at her  but he did not say how she looked  Do you know the day after tomorrow is Christmas Day  said he  Yes  I know  Its the day when Christ was born  said Nettie  Well  I dont know anything about that  said her father  but what I mean is  that a week after is New Year  What would you like me to give you  Nettie hey  Nettie stood still for a moment  then her eyes lighted up  Will you give it to me  father  if I tell you  I dont know  If it is not extravagant  perhaps I will  It will not cost much  said Nettie  earnestly  Will you give me what I choose  father  if it does not cost too much  I suppose I will  What is it  Father  you wont be displeased  Not I  said Mr  Mathieson  drawing Netties little form tighter in his grasp he thought he had never felt it so slight and thin before  Father  I am going to ask you a great thing     ', "layd Seru'd with what banquets bewtie could deuise TheStrenssinge and falseCalypsoplayd Our feast is grac'd with youthes sweete comoedies Our looks with smiles are sooth'd of euery eye Carrousing loue in boules of Iuorie Fraught with delight and safely vnder sayle Like flight wing'd Faucons now we take our scope Our youth and fortune blowe a mery gale We loose the anchor of our vertues hope Blinded with pleasure in this lustfull game By ouersight discard our King with shame My youthfull pranks are spurs to his desire I held the raynes that rul'd the golden sunne My blandishments were fewell to his fyer I had the garland whosoeuer wonne I waxt his winges and taught him art to flye Who on his back might beare me through the skye Here first that sun bright temple was defild Which to faire vertue first was consecrated This was the fruite wherewith I was beguild Heere first the deede of all my fame was dated O me euen heere from paradice I fell From Angels state from heauen cast downe to hell Loe here the verie Image of perfection With the blacke pensill of defame is blotted And with the vlcers of my youths infection My innocencie is besmer'd and spotted Now comes my night now my day is done These sable cloudes eclipse my rising sunne Our innocence our child bred puritieIs now defilde and as our dreames forgot Drawne in the coach of our securitie What act so vile that we attempted not Our sun bright vertues fountaine cleer beginning Is now polluted by the filth of sinning O wit too wilfull first by heauen ordayn'd An Antidote by vertue made to cherish By filthy vice as with a mole art stayn'd A poyson now by which the sences perish That made of force all vices to controule Defames the life and doth confound the soule TheHeauensto see my fall doth knit her browes The vaulty ground vnder my burthen groneth Vnto mine eyes the ayre my light allowes The very winde my wickednesse bemoneth The barren earth repineth at my foode And Nature seemes to cursse her beastly broode And thus like slaues we sell our soules to sinne Vertue forgot by worldes deceitfull trust Alone by pleasure are we entred in Now wandring in the labyrinth of lust For when the soule is drowned once in vice The sweete of sinne makes hell a paradice O Pleasure thou the very lure of sinne The roote of woe our youthes deceitfull guide A shop where all confected poysons been The bayte of lust the instrument of pride InchantingCirces smoothing couer guile A luringSiren flattering Crockodile OurIouewhich sawe hisPhoebusyouth betrayde AndPhaetonguide the sunne carre in the skies Knewe well the course with danger hardly staide For what is not perceu'd by wise mens eyes He knew these pleasures posts of our desire Might by misguiding set his throne on fier This was a corsiue to KingEdwardsdayes These iarring discords quite vntund his mirth This was the paine that neuer gaue him ease If euer hell this was his hell on earth This was the burthen which he groned vnder This pincht his soule and rent his heart in sunder This venom suckt the marrowe from his bones This was the canker which consum'd his yeares This fearfull vision fild his sleepe with grones This winter snowd downe frost vpou his hayres This was the moth this was the fretting rust Which so consum'd his glorie dust The humor found which fed this foule diseaseMust needes be stay'd ere help could be deuis'd The vaine must breath the burning to appease Hardly a cure the wound not cauteris'd That member now wherein the botch was risenInfecteth all not cured by incision The cause coniectur'd by this prodigie From whence this foule contagious sicknes grue Wisdome alone must giue a remedie For to preuent the danger to insue The cause must end ere the effect could cease Else might the danger dayly more increase Now those whose eyes to death enuide my glorie Whose saftie still vpon my down fall stood These these could comment on my youthfull storie These were the wolues which thirsted for my blood These all vnlade their mischiefes at this baye And make the breach to enter my decaye These curres that liu'd by carrion of the court These wide mouth'd hel hounds long time kept at bay Finding the King to credit their reporte Like greedie", "every Life and true Guide of all Actions The Eyes are the Gates through which the Spirits of life pass and repass having their ingress egress and regress through the whole Body on all sides by Pores but those that pass through the Eyes are more fine and transparent carrying with them a fiery powerful life and therefore if these two Gates are kept open too long the whole Body in a very little time becomes dull heavy and indisposed not being able to perform any Action or Exercise and this weight or heaviness will come on so strongly even like Death it self that all the powers of the Understanding and Mind cannot maintain the motion and vigour of the Body neither can the most choice Foods or Cordial Drinks but all become still and as it were benum'd For this cause persons may fast longer from Meats and Drinks than from Sleep therefore these Gates must be shut six or eight Hours in every twenty four or else Nature and our Bodies cannot subsist nor be able to go on with common business neither continue in a state of health so great is the necessity of Rest Therefore poor mean Meats and Drinks with a due proportion of Sleep will support and sustain Nature far bey ond the richest Foods and strongest Drinks with half the proportion of Sleep Wherefore all young People or Children ought to have their full time of Sleep and rest that making them strong lively and vigorous and fit for all Actions of Life Besides the Eye lids are not only useful to preserve the fine thin pure Natural Spirits of Life from the usual motions by which all Actions and Exercises of life are performed but by their closing there is a kind of Cessation from their circular motions so that in this time of sleep the Spirits regain strength and vigour and thereby a new Life and Motion is Generated They likewise serve to many excellent uses in Nature so it defends this delicate tender Sight from all evils that may happen without in 50 60 or 70 years they are also of excellent use at all times or seasons to shut out the Light that the Evils Vanities Intemperances and Disorders lewd Sports and Plays that are daily Acted by Mankind to the great prejudice of himself and dishonour of God which all good Men ought to turn from and not so much as suffer this Glorious Light of Heaven to represent them to our understanding But above all to keep the Eye lids of young People shut that they may not see the wickedness of this World at leastways as little as may be for vain things are the Pests and Distempers of every Age and whosoever avoids and shuns them as much as in him lies is the more happy And all Tutors and Parents instead of Tricking and Dressing their Children in Bravery and bringing them to Plays and Balls and Dancing Schools should represent to them all sorts of poor Tradesmen and Industrious People bringing them to places where they may see all sorts of poor indigent People who not only rise early but notwithstanding hard Labour and Pains fare very hard having ragged Cloaths and Shoes without Soles being all Dirty going about the Streets Cold and Hungry having no Food to Nourish them Also Weavers and Throwsters where great numbers of Boys and Girls are employed These and many others for want of Conduct and Education become barbarous in their Deportment Women as well as Men These ought to be represented as Examples to those whose better circumstances will give them the advantage of Learning and Sobriety That it is not as some vainly imagine viz Lost time to be well taught and skilled in several Arts and Sciences and that betimes too for Seeds Sown and Trees Planted in season bear the best Crop and brings forth the noblest Fruit and whatsoever thing you would not have your Children inclined to never let them see it for Children and young People use all Industry to imitate what they see Example and Precedent goingbeyond Precept The first is a compleat birth and substance the other but a Notion and no more than Air or Spirit without a Body which passes and repasses and is lost in an invisible breath or fume being quickly obliterated and forgot There are three degrees to be commenced before", "Sign they were not repeal'd Or to shew that they were so altered as to take away all the Lands that were possess'd by any of those Adventurers or their Descendents by Virtue of those Acts of Parliament If that cann't be made out which sure he won't pretend to it will remain that those English Acts of Parliament did really dispose of the Rebels Lands inIreland and if there be any after Settling or Confirming them to the Safety of the Proprietors by Act of Parliament inIreland that cannot impeach the Authority of the first Acts Well p 144 he still allows That we shall be repaid our Expences all they desire is that in preservation of their own Rights and Liberties they may do it in their ownMethods regularly in their own Parliaments And if the Reim ursment be all thatEnglandStands on what availeth it whether it be done this way or that way so it be done A pretty loose way of Talking this he speaks as confidently of reimbursing us as if that were a small matter and they had this way and that way ways enough to do it and they are so well prepar'd that they desire nothing else but Liberty to let them do it in their own methods I am sorry we han't heard one word like this offer'd in their Parliaments 'twould have lookt much better from them than from Mr Molynellx to have taken Notice of this great Debt toEngland and to have at least declar'd their Intent of paying it but he is a Member and perhaps he knows their Minds better than I do and because he proposes so fairly I am willing to strike a Bargain with him if he'll undertake on the Behalf ofIreland I'll undertake ont the part ofEngland that if they are in good Earnest willing and able to pay ushis Debt the Parliament ofEngland and I hope my good Intention in this matter will obtain their Pardon for my presumption will leave them intirely at Liberty to raise it according to their Methods as regularly in their own Parliaments as he desires and this being as he says all they ask let him but publish himself in Print once more and engage to pledge his own Estate which by the way he may value the less by how much he is indebted to me and the rest of the good People ofEngland for what we have paid to redeem it to the Publick for the performance I'll engage not only my Estate which is somewhat to me if it be not so great as his but my Life too that the Parliament ofEnglandwill assent to give them what time they please for the payment of the Principal if they can but give Security for the payment of the Interest at 6per Cent though the Interest ofIrelandis 10 and I believe I might adventure to promise that upon the performance of such Articles they would make him as Compleat a King ofIrelandas ever his KingIohnwas and also give him a better Estate to support that Dignity than was given to that Prince I don't love Banter but how can a Man treat such Discourse otherwise is it not certain that we have expended more Money besides the invaluable Blood of our People in the Reductions ofIreland than all the Lands in the possession of theEnglishare worth and yet we have been so generous to them as hitherto not to ask for one penny of Reimbursment from them But see the inconsiderateness of this Gentleman he hath been so far overseen in the saying any thing that he has Thought could give the least support to his unreasonable Argument as not only to scatter many pernicious Notions which the Irish may lay hold on to the Prejudice of the English but here also he hath started a Thought that is capable of being improv'd more to the Benefit ofEngland than to the advantage of his own Country men as he distinguishes the English ofIreland Is therenot Reason that those who receive the greatest Benefit by the Publick Expence should contribute a proportion towards it The People ofEnglandreceive but a distant advantage by the Reduction ofIreland and yet they have born the whole Charge the Protestants ofIrelandhave receive'd an immediate Benefit by being restored to very great and improving Estates and yet they have paid nothing the Government ofEnglandis extreamly in Debt and the Taxes will", 'condi a The last of all Crysten men counteth ther yeres from the Incarnacyon of Crist And bycause we ben Crysten menwe vse moost to nombre from the begy nynge of the worlde Cryste was borne And fro Cryste was borne our tyme And this ordre is obserued kepte in all the booke of euery thynge in his place as it is sayd afore Explicit Prologus Hic incipit Fructustempor BYcause of this bookes made to tell what tyme of ony thynge notable was Therfore y begynnynge of all tymes shortly shall be touched For the whiche after doctours it is to be knowen y foure thynges were made fyrste in one tyme of one age That is to wyte the heuen Imperyall angels nature the matere of the foure elementes tyme And that doctours calle the werke of the creacion the whiche was made afore ony daye or nyght of the myghty power of god And was made of no thy ge Thenne after foloweth the werke of the diuysyon the whiche was made in thre of the fyrste dayes in whiche is shewed the hyghe wysedom of the maker Thenne after foloweth y arayenge of this werke in the whiche is shewed the goodnes of the creature the whiche was made iij of the nexte dayes folowynge Vt pat clare in textu gen priu The fyrste day god made dyuyded the lyght from the derkenesse The seconde daye god made and ordeyned the fyrmament dyuyded the water from the water The thyrde day god made in the whiche he gadred the waters in to one place yeerthe tho apperid The fourth daye god made in the whiche he ordeyned the sonne the mone the sterres put them in yefyrmament The fyfth daye god made in the whiche he ordeyned fysshes foules grete whales in the water The sixt day god or deyned in the whiche he made beest and man The seuenth daye god made in that daye he rested of all werkes that he had ordeyned not as in werkyng bey ge wery but he sessid to make mo newe creatures Vide plura ge i BE it knowe that Adam the fyrste man of whome it is wryten in this fyrst aege next folowynge lyued ix hondred yere and xxx And he ga e xxxij sones as many doughters Anno mundi i Et ante x natu tatem v M C lxxxxix Here begynneth the fyrste aege durynge the flood of NoeAdam EuaIN the fyrst yere of the worlde the sixt day god made Adan in yefelde Damascen Eua of his rybbes puttyng them in paradys And badde them to kepe his co mau dement y they sholde not ete of the fruyte of lyf vnder y payne of deth And the same daye that they had synned anone he caste them out of paradys in to the loude of cursydnesse that they sholde lyue there with swetynge sorowe tyll they dyed Vide plura Gen i This Adam was an holy man all yedayes of his lyf grete penall e dayly he dyde And he co maundedhis children to lyue ryghtwysly And namely ytthey sholde auoyde in all wyse from yecompany of Cayn hischildnNor ytthey sholde not marye wtnone of them This man Adam was our fyrste fader And for oo synne he put vs out of Paradys But thrugh his holy co uersacion penau ce he gaue vs en ensample to come to yekyngdom of heuen And he ytwyll not folowe his holy co uersaco n example for oo synne ryghtwysly he can not co playne on hym as we do many Seth sone to Adam was borne after yebegynnynge of the worlde C xxx yeres lyued ix C xij But Moyses ouerskypped an hondred of those in the whiche Abell wept in yevale of Ploracyon nyghe Ebron This Seth for yeoyle of mercy to be goten wente to paradys Delbora was syster to Abell Abell was slayne of Cayn his broder This Abell yefyrst martyr began the chirche of god This man after Austyn made yecyte of god he was the fyrst cytezyn of yecyte And by cause ythe was ryghtwys our lorde receyued his offrynge Calmana was syster wyf to Cayn This Cayn was a cursyd man he made the fyrst erthly cyte that euer in this worlde was in the whiche he put his people for drede in so moche as he vsed rauyn by olence For he trusteth suche thynge to be done to', 'when he was a two or thr e forlongs out of the Towne he found the meanes to get a mars of a poore man ytwent homeward to the Towne saying him that he went that same waye and was in great haste but hee would leaue the Mare with his Wife And because it was foule weather he went into a barne and in great hast made him a paire of bootes of haye and got vppon his mare and at the last hee came toArrowall wette and in ill plight which caused his countenaunce to be very sad And yet to mende the matter in ryding through the Towne whereas h e was sufficently knowne the Scorners for so were they called because of their scoffing and mocking began to rate him saying M Peter it were good talking with you now in this case another said M Peter take vp your swoord another he is mounted vpon his Mare like saintGeorgon his Horsebacke but among the rest the Shoomakers mocked him most with his boots Surely said they this a good World for Shoomakers for the Horses will eat vp their Maisters boots MaisterPeterwas so moued that a litle thing would made him lighted of his Mate but so much the more willinger were they to flout him because he was one that mocked others yet hee tooke yt patiently and saued him selfe so soone as he could in Inne When he was a litle come to him selfe by the fire he began to studie howe he might be reuenged of these Scorners that had so giuen him his welcome in at last he remembred and bethought him of a meane and waye to be reue ged of the Shoomakers according as the tyme and necessitie required His deuise was wanting boots to finde the meanes to be booted of fr e cost of the Shoomakers and sending a Boy of the In for a Shoomaker there came one which by chance was of them that flouted him at his co ming in Friend said he cast thou make me a paire of good boots against too morrow in the morning Yea Sir said the Shoomaker but I would them an houre before day quoth hee Sir you shall them said he at that hour or as early as you will Then I pray the dispatch them and I will pay thee thy owne price the shoomaker tooke measure of his leg and went his way He was no sooner gone but M Petercalled an other Boy and willed him to fetch him an other shoomaker saying that the first man and he could not agre The Shoomaker came to whome he said asmuch as he did to the first that he should make him a paire of boots against the next morrow an houre before day and he would notrare what he paide for them so that he made them well and of good neats lether The two Shoomakers laboured al night about these boots yeone not knowing of the other The next day in the morning at the houre expressed M Petersent for the first Shoomaker that brought his boots So he caused him to pul on the right foot boot which was made very well but when he came to pul on the left leg boote he made as though his leg was sore saying to the shoomaker frend thou dost hurt me I a swelling fallen into this leg and I had forgot to tel the of it yeboote is too straight but there may be a remedy I pray thee goe set it on the last I had rather tarrie an houre longer When the shoomaker was gone M Peterpuld off the boote and the sent for the other shoomaker and in the meane time caused his mare to be sadled and reckoned and paid for al his charges and by by came yesecond Shoomaker with his boots M Petercaused him to pul on yeleft boote which was meruelously wel made but as for the right leg boote he made such an excuse as he did to the first and sent him with it againe to it made wider And when he was gone he tooke the right leg boote that he had of the first shoomaker puld it on and got vpo his mare and rode away as fast as he could And he had well nye rydden thr', 'of Rychemonde Kynge Ponthus thanked the kynge and all his barons ryght mekely sayd ytthey dyde hym grete worshyp for the whichegod grau te hy grace to deserue it And so longe wente came the kynge of scottes that he assembled them in the quenes chambred And there came the archebysshop of Cau torbury the whiche fyaunced theym It is not to aske yf Genneuer hadde grete Ioye in her herte all thoughe she made tho symple for she loued and praysed hym moche the more for the good name that men gaue hym and also for the loue of his cosyn the whiche that she loued so moche before tyme And also Polydes thanked god hyghly in his herte that he had sente him so grete a worshyp in this worlde and to so fayre a lady and of so goodly behauynge So the daye of weddynge was sette yeeyght daye after Grete were the feestes and grete were the Iustes y whiche began the morowe after the day of maryayge for kynge Ponthus wolde not accorde that there sholde be done dedes of armes the day of the maryage And that he sayd for the ky ge of bourgoyne yewhiche dyed the day of his maryage For to tel of the well Iusters it were to longe to tell but ouer all kynge Ponthus Iusted best for he was without pere Ryght well Iusted Polydes the kynge of Ironde and the lorde de lesygnen the lorde de la toure the lorde Mou fort of brytayne these had the voyse of al well Iusters It were to longe to tell so I passe lyghtly it were a grete thynge to tell of the grete feest and of the grete ordynaunces of the seruyces of the vowes and of the pryces that were gyuen of all dysportes The feest dured from the mondaye to the frydaye How kynge Ponthus departed from Englonde AFter mete kynge Ponthus toke his leue of yekynge and of the quene but with grete payne they gaue hym leue Genneuer conueyed hym well a two myle they had moche goodly talkynge togyder she sayd him that she loued her lorde Ponthus moche the more bycause she had loued hym couertly and that she praysed hym the more that he had kepte truly his fyrst loue Kynge Ponthus smyled and sayd that there was noo wyle but that women knewe and thought Soo they spake ynoughe of dyuers thynges than he made her to tourne agayne with grete payne sayd her My lady and my loue I am your knyght and shall be as longe as I lyue so ye may co maunde me what it pleaseth you I shall fulfyll it to my power than he sayd afore Polydes my fayre lady my loue I wyll that my cosyn here loue you obey you that he no pleasaunce to none so moche as you yf there be ony defaute do it me to wete I shall correcte hym Syr sayd she he shall do as a good man ought to doo God graunte it sayd he So he toke his leue departed The kynge of scottes and the kynge of Irlonde the kynge of cornewayle they wolde conueyed hym the porte but he wolde not suffre them There was grete heuynes and courtesye bytwene them at theyr departynge after they toke theyr leue of hym retourned agayne to the kynges hous And kynge Ponthus came to the porte called to hym his cosyn Polydes asyde sayd hym thanked be god ye ought grete guerdon to god for ye are in the waye for to be a ryght grete kynge a myghty of armes of our of noble lordshyppes soo ye ought for to thanke god hyghly And therforeit behoueth you for to foure thynges yf that ye wyll reioyce in peas and peasybly THe fyrst is that ye be a very true man that is to wete loue god with all your herte drede to dysobey hym yf ye loue hym he shall helpe susteyne you in all your nedes loue worshyp holy chyrche all the co maundementes this is the fyrst seruyce that men sholde yelde to god The seco de is this that ye sholde bere worshyp and seruyce them that ye be comen of to them of whome ye and may rychesse worshyp that is to saye loue and serue yefader of your wyfe wherof moche worshyp seruyce to them that ye be', "the general truth that every active force produces more than one change is exemplified in the highly involved flow of the tides in the ocean currents in the winds in the distribution of rain in the distribution of heat and so forth But not to dwell upon these let us for the fuller elucidation of this truth in relation to the inorganic world consider what would be the consequences of some extensive cosmical revolution say the subsidence of Central America The immediate results of the disturbance would themselves be sufficiently complex Besides the numberless dislocations of strata the ejections of igneous matter the propagation of earthquake vibrations thousands of miles around the loud explosions and the escape of gases there would be the rush of the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans to supply the vacant space the subsequent recoil of enormous waves which would traverse both these oceans and produce myriads of changes along their shores the corresponding atmospheric waves complicated by the currents surrounding each volcanic vent and the electrical discharges with which such disturbances are accompanied But these temporary effects would be insignificant compared with the permanent ones The complex currents of the Atlantic and Pacific would be altered in direction and amount The distribution of heat achieved by these ocean currents would be different from what it is The arrangement of the isothermal lines not even on the neighbouring continents but even throughout Europe would be changed The tides would flow differently from what they do now There would be more or less modification of the winds in their periods strengths directions qualities Rain would fall scarcely anywhere at the same times and in the same quantities as at present In short the meteorological conditions thousands of miles off on all sides would be more or less revolutionised Thus without taking into account the infinitude of modifications which these changes of climate would produce upon the flora and fauna both of land and sea the reader will see the immense heterogeneity of the results wrought out by one force when that force expends itself upon a previously complicated area and he will readily draw the corollary that from the beginning the complication has advanced at an increasing rate Before going on to show how organic progress also depends upon the universal law that every force produces more than one change we have to notice the manifestation of this law in yet another species of inorganic progress namely chemical The same general causes that have wrought out the heterogeneity of the Earth physically considered have simultaneously wrought out its chemical heterogeneity Without dwelling upon the general fact that the forces which have been increasing the variety and complexity of geological formations have at the same time been bringing into contact elements not previously exposed to each other under conditions favourable to union and so have been adding to the number of chemical compounds let us pass to the more important complications that have resulted from the cooling of the Earth There is every reason to believe that at an extreme heat the elements can not combine Even under such heat as can be artificially produced some very strong affinities yield as for instance that of oxygen for hydrogen and the great majority of chemical compounds are decomposed at much lower temperatures But without insisting upon the highly probable inference that when the Earth was in its first state of incandescence there were no chemical combinations at all it will suffice our purpose to point to the unquestionable fact that the compounds that can exist at the highest temperatures and which must therefore have been the first that were formed as the Earth cooled are those of the simplest constitutions The protoxides including under that head the alkalies earths etc are as a class the most stable compounds we know most of them resisting decomposition by any heat we can generate These consisting severally of one atom of each component element are combinations of the simplest order are but one degree less homogeneous than the elements themselves More heterogeneous than these less stable and therefore later in the Earth 's history are the deutoxides tritoxides peroxides etc in which two three four or more atoms of oxygen are united with one atom of metal or other element Higher than these in heterogeneity are the hydrates in which an oxide of hydrogen united with an oxide of some other element forms a substance whose atoms severally contain at least four ultimate", "from being immediately exposed to want but that sum was gradually decreasing beside a child which was born soon after my uncle's decease Maria promised to make me father of another At any other time this would have given me great pleasure but the unsettled state of my affairs made me that this poor little infant was coming into a world to inherit nothing but penury About this time I was recommended to I Ernoff whose eldest son was going abroad and a governor however painful it might be to part with Maria yet the promise of a handsome salary led me to accept the proposal I left the dear woman and set out to make the tour of Europe with my young Lord I had been absent from my native country three years and found myself highly in favour with the young gentleman abroad and his father at home who to recompense my fidelity to his son was continually heaping favours on Maria and the children We were at Madrid when my Lord commenced an intrigue with a woman of rank and reputation It was in vain I represented to him the dangerous consequences that might ensue from such an illicit amour The more I remonstrated the more obstinate he appeared and unfortunately soon succeeded in ruining the object of his dishonorable pursuit Having obtained every favour from the easy thoughtless Leonilla he was preparing to leave Madrid She was informed of his design and the revenge of a Spanish woman when injured being always adequate to the love they once bore their seducer she hired bravoes to dispatch this young nobleman the night preceding that appointed for our departure We had dined out and the evening being fine preferred walking home rather than going in a carriage I perceived two men watch and follow us through every street till coming to one that was dark and unfrequented one of the men came up and attempted to stab my Lord I drew my sword and aiming at the villain's heart threw myself before the young nobleman and received the poniard of the second in my own bosom This little scuffle having made some noise people soon gathered round when the ruffians finding themselves disappointed in their aims made off My Lord thinking a longer stay at Madrid would be dangerous left me to the care of a surgeon and nurse and departed next morning for Paris from whence he proposed returning to England THE MOURNER MY friend was proceeding in his narrative when our attention was engaged by the appearance of a woman habited like a pilgrim but in deep mourning such an appearance being uncommon in England it naturally excited our curiosity We were in Kensington Gardens The mourner's stature was above the lower size and there was a certain dignity about her which spoke her of no common rank her features had once been lovely and even now though pale and marked with grief there was a something in them that engaged the affections and insensibly drew the heart towards her She seated herself upon the ground and resting her elbow on the root of a tree her head reclining pensively on her hand she plucked up some wild daisies that grew round her it amused her for the moment but recollecting herself she cried They will soon die and I have killed them The thought seemed to give her exquisite pain She dropped the daisies on the ground and burst into tears I will not look at them said she rising and bending her steps another way Alas poor soul said I it is not these flowers yo would fly from it is yourself and your own painful reflections That is very true said she turning towards me and laying her hand on my arm I would fain forget that I was the murderer of an innocent man I am trying to expiate my fault by fasting and hard penance I have come a pilgrimage of many hundred miles on foot nor rested my weary limbs but when necessity obliged me to cross the sea If I could find the woman I have made a widow and the children I have rendered orphans I would do something to make their lives happy and then return home and devote myself to the Blessed Virgin Alas continued she still resting on my arm and laying her other hand on her heart alas you know not what a sad", 'for what reason agree to see this treachery in a better light he was so far from being ashamed of his iniquities of this kind that he gloried in them and would often boast of his skill in gaining of women and his triumphs over their hearts for which he had before this time received some rebukes from Jones who always exprest great bitterness against any misbehaviour to the fair part of the species who if considered he said as they ought to be in the light of the dearest friends were to be cultivated honoured and caressed with the utmost love and tenderness but if regarded as enemies were a conquest of which a man ought rather to be ashamed than to value himself upon it Chapter 5 A short account of the history of Mrs MillerJones this day eat a pretty good dinner for a sick man that is to say the larger half of a shoulder of mutton In the afternoon he received an invitation from Mrs Miller to drink tea for that good woman having learnt either by means of Partridge or by some other means natural or supernatural that he had a connexion with Mr Allworthy could not endure the thoughts of parting with him in an angry manner Jones accepted the invitation and no sooner was the teakettle removed and the girls sent out of the room than the widow without much preface began as follows Well there are very surprizing things happen in this world but certainly it is a wonderful business that I should have a relation of Mr Allworthy in my house and never know anything of the matter Alas sir you little imagine what a friend that best of gentlemen hath been to me and mine Yes sir I am not ashamed to own it it is owing to his goodness that I did not long since perish for want and leave my poor little wretches two destitute helpless friendless orphans to the care or rather to the cruelty of the world You must know sir though I am now reduced to get my living by letting lodgings I was born and bred a gentlewoman My father was an officer of the army and died in a considerable rank but he lived up to his pay and as that expired with him his family at his death became beggars We were three sisters One of us had the good luck to die soon after of the small pox a lady was so kind as to take the second out of charity as she said to wait upon her The mother of this lady had been a servant to my grandmother and having inherited a vast fortune from her father which he had got by pawnbroking was married to a gentleman of great estate and fashion She used my sister so barbarously often upbraiding her with her birth and poverty calling her in derision a gentlewoman that I believe she at length broke the heart of the poor girl In short she likewise died within a twelvemonth after my father Fortune thought proper to provide better for me and within a month from his decease I was married to a clergyman who had been my lover a long time before and who had been very ill used by my father on that account for though my poor father could not give any of us a shilling yet he bred us up as delicately considered us and would have had us consider ourselves as highly as if we had been the richest heiresses But my dear husband forgot all this usage and the moment we were become fatherless he immediately renewed his addresses to me so warmly that I who always liked and now more than ever esteemed him soon complied Five years did I live in a state of perfect happiness with that best of men till at last Oh cruel cruel fortune that ever separated us that deprived me of the kindest of husbands and my poor girls of the tenderest parent O my poor girls you never know the blessing which ye lost I am ashamed Mr Jones of this womanish weakness but I shall never mention him without tears I ought rather madam said Jones to be ashamed that I do not accompany you Well sir continued she I was now left a second time in a much worse condition than before besides the terrible affliction I was', "do so or more with everyone if she had a liking to me from the first why refuse me with scorn and wilfulness '' If you had seen how she flounced and looked and went to the door saying She was obliged to me for letting her know the opinion I had always entertained of her '' then I said Sarah '' and she came back and took my hand and fixed her eyes on the mantelpiece she must have been invoking her idol then if I thought so I could devour her the darling but I doubt her So I said There is one thing that has occurred to me sometimes as possible to account for your conduct to me at first there was n't a likeness was there to your old friend '' She answered No none but there was a likeness '' I asked to what She said to that little image '' I said Do you mean Buonaparte '' She said Yes all but the nose '' And the figure '' He was taller '' I could not stand this So I got up and took it and gave it her and after some reluctance she consented to keep it for me '' What will you bet me that it was n't all a trick I 'll tell you why I suspect it besides being fairly out of my wits about her I had told her mother half an hour before that I should take this image and leave it at Mrs B 's for that I did n't wish to leave anything behind me that must bring me back again Then up she comes and starts a likeness to her lover she knew I should give it her on the spot No she would keep it for me '' So I must come back for it Whether art or nature it is sublime I told her I should write and tell you so and that I parted from her confiding adoring She is beyond me that 's certain Do go and see her and desire her not to give my present address to a single soul and learn if the lodging is let and to whom My letter to her is as follows If she shews the least remorse at it I 'll be hanged though it might move a stone I modestly think See before Part I first letter N B I have begun a book of our conversations I mean mine and the statue 's which I call LIBER AMORIS I was detained at Stamford and found myself dull and could hit upon no other way of employing my time so agreeably LETTER II Dear P Here without loss of time in order that I may have your opinion upon it is little Yes and No 's answer to my last Sir I should not have disregarded your injunction not to send you any more letters that might come to you had I not promised the Gentleman who left the enclosed to forward it the earliest opportunity as he said it was of consequence Mr P called the day after you left town My mother and myself are much obliged by your kind offer of tickets to the play but must decline accepting it My family send their best respects in which they are joined by Yours truly S L The deuce a bit more is there of it If you can make anything out of it or any body else I 'll be hanged You are to understand this comes in a frank the second I have received from her with a name I ca n't make out and she wo n't tell me though I asked her where she got franks as also whether the lodgings were let to neither of which a word of answer is the name on the frank see if you can decypher it by a Red book I suspect her grievously of being an arrant jilt to say no more yet I love her dearly Do you know I 'm going to write to that sweet rogue presently having a whole evening to myself in advance of my work Now mark before you set about your exposition of the new Apocalypse of the new Calypso the only thing to be endured in the above letter is the date It was written the very day after she received mine By this she seems willing to lose no", "conveyance fill'd each hollow nook As in an Organ from one blast of windTo many a row of Pipes the sound board breaths FletcherAnon out of the earth a Fabrick hugeRose like an Exhalation with the soundOf Dulcet Symphonies and voices sweet Built like a Temple wherePilastersroundWere set andDoricpillars overlaidWith Golden Architrave nor did there wantCornice or Freeze with bossy Sculptures grav'n The Roof was fretted Gold NotBabilon Nor greatAlcairosuch magnificenceEqual'd in all thir glories to inshrineBelusorSerapisthir Gods or seatThir Kings when gyptwithAssyriastroveIn wealth and luxurie Th' ascending pileStood fixt her stately highth and strait the doresOp'ning thir brazen foulds discover wideWithin her ample spaces o're the smoothAnd level pavement from the arched roofPendant by suttle Magic many a rowOf Starry Lamps and blazing Cressets fedWithNaphthaandAsphaltusyeilded lightAs from a sky The hasty multitudeAdmiring enter'd and the work some praiseAnd some the Architect his hand was knownIn Heav'n by many a Towred structure high Where Scepter'd Angels held thir residence And sat as Princes whom the supreme KingExalted to such power and gave to rule Each in his Hierarchie the Orders bright Nor was his name unheard or unador'dIn ancientGreece and inAusonianlandMen call'd himMulciber and how he fellFrom Heav'n they fabl'd thrown by angryJoveSheer o're the Chrystal Battlements from MornTo Noon he fell from Noon to dewy Eve A Summers day and with the setting SunDropt from the Zenith like a falling Star OnLemnosth' g anIle thus they relate Erring for he with this rebellious routFell long before nor aught avail'd him nowTo have built in Heav'n high Towrs nor did he scapeBy all his Engins but was headlong sentWith his industrious crew to build in hell Mean while the winged Haralds by commandOf Sovran power with awful CeremonyAnd Trumpets sound throughout the Host proclaimA solemn Councel forthwith to be heldAtPand monium the high CapitalOfSatanand his Peers thir summons call'dFrom every Band and squared RegimentBy place or choice the worthiest they anonWith hunderds and with thousands trooping cameAttended all access was throng'd the GatesAnd Porches wide but chief the spacious Hall Though like a cover'd field where Champions boldWont ride in arm'd and at the Soldans chairDefi'd the best ofPanimchivalryTo mortal combat or carreer with Lance Thick swarm'd both on the ground and in the air Brusht with the hiss of russling wings As BeesIn spring time when the Sun withTaurusrides Pour forth thir populous youth about the HiveIn clusters they among fresh dews and flowersFlie to and fro or on the smoothed Plank The suburb of thir Straw built Cittadel New rub'd with Baum expatiate and conferThir State affairs So thick the aerie crowdSwarm'd and were straitn'd till the Signal giv'n Behold a wonder they but now who seemdIn bigness to surpass Earths Giant SonsNow less then smallest Dwarfs in narrow roomThrong numberless like thatPigmeanRaceBeyond theIndianMount or Faerie Elves Whose midnight Revels by a Forrest sideOr Fountain some belated Peasant sees Or dreams he sees while over head the MoonSits Arbitress and neerer to the EarthWheels her pale course they on thir mirth and danceIntent with jocond Music charm his ear At once with joy and fear his heart rebounds Thus incorporeal Spirits to smallest formsReduc'd thir shapes immense and were at large Though without number still amidst the HallOf that infernal Court But far withinAnd in thir own dimensions like themselvesThe great Seraphic Lords and CherubimIn close recess and secret conclave satA thousand Demy Gods on golden seat's Frequent and full After short silence thenAnd summons read the great consult began The End of the First Book Paradise Lost Book II THE ARGUMENT The Consultation begun Satandebates whether another Battel be to be hazarded for the recovery of Heaven some advise it others dissuade A third proposal is prefer'd mention'd before bySatanto search the truth of that Prophesie or Tradition in Heaven concerning another world and another kind of creature equal or not much inferiour to themselves about this time to be created Thir doubt who shall be sent on this difficult search Satanthir chief undertakes alone the voyage is honourd and applauded The Councel thus ended the rest betake them several wayes and to several imployments as thir inclinations lead them to entertain the time tillSatanreturn He passes on his Journey to Hell Gates finds them shut and who sat there to guard them by whom at length they are op'nd and discover to him the great Gulf between Hell and Heaven with what difficulty he passes through directed byChaos the Power of that place to the sight", 'was pope after Gregory one yere v monethes this man ordeyned y tyngynge of belles at the houres of the daye but this man bachyted saynt Gregory for his lyberalyte y he had to poore men thought he see saynt Gregory rebuked hy th es for it And the fourth tyme he laye in his bedde and thought saynt Gregory smote hym on the heed he waked dered anone This was the thyrde pope amonge all the popes the whiche is noted to deye dredefull deth Bonifacius the thyrde was pope after Saninianus viij monethes He ordeyned that none but whyte clothes sholde be put vppon the awter Bonifaci the fourth was pope foure yere viij monethes this man putchaced of y Emperour Focas y chirche of saynt Peter of Rome sholde be y heed of all the chirche in the worlde For afore Constantynople was the heed chirche Also he gate lycence that the chirche called Panton the whiche was dedycate to the honour of Neptunus and other fals goddes where crysten men many tymes were slayne of deuylles myght be dedycate to the worshyp of all sayntes in heuen This man ordeyned that monkes myght vse the offyet of prechynge crystenynge and confessynge Heraclius was Emperour after Focas xiij yere And in the thyrde yere of his regne Cosdias the kynge of Perse brente Ierusalem and other worshypfull places Zachary the patryarke with other moche people he toke in captyuyte The parte of the holy crosse the whicheEleyne lefte there he toke with hym in to his cou tre But the xij yere of Heraclius Cosdras was slayne of Heraclius the crosse was brought ayen the people were delyuered And whan Heracli wolde entred the cyte proudly the yates of the cyte by power of god chytte therself y Emperour meked hym to god aboue y yates opened And thenne was the feest of the exaltaco n of yecrosse made Deus dedit was pope after Bonifaci thre yere this was an holy man For on a certayne daye whan he kyssed a lepre anone y lepre was hole This tyme a Cyteyzin of London thrugh the mocyon of Ethelbryght buylded a chirche of saynt Peter in the West parte of London in a place ytwas called Thorneye Circa annu dm vi C xliiij BOnifacius the fyfthe was pope after Deus dedit fyue yere The whiche ordeyned that no man sholde be taken out of the chircheyerde And lytell elles of hym is wryten Nota Machomitum Machomite the duke of Sarrasyns Turkes was this tyme And he was y dysceyuer of all the worlde a false prophete the messenger of the deuyll The forgooer of Antecryst the fulfyller of hererye of all fals men the meruayllest Of whon the dominacion thus began There was a certayne famous clerke at Rome coude not spede in his maters that he desyred to spedde in Thenne he receded from Rome ouer y see procured many a man to gone with hym Amonge whome was this Machomyte a grete man of wytte And this clerke promysed hym to make hym duke of the countree yf he wolde be gyded after hym There he nourysshed a douue put all the corne y the douue ete in Machomyt eere so this douue had neuer no mette but in his eere The forsayd clerke on a daye called the people meued them to chese suche a prynce as y holy ghost wolde shewe to them in lykenesse of douue And anone this clerke secretly lete flee this douue y whiche after his olde custome that he was wonte to fell anone to y sholder of Machomyte put his bylle in his eere And the people sawe this anone he was chosen duke of that people of Corosame he sayd that he was the very prophete of god Thenne he made a boke of his lawe that was called Alkaron But he dyde it by Informaco n of thre of his maysters To whome the deuyll mynystred the auctoryte and the connynge The fyrst mayster was a Iewe a grete Astronomyer a Nygromancer The seconde was Iohn de Anthiochia The thyrde was Sergius an heretyke And these thre made an vngracyous lawe and an vnhappy And what some euer was harde of byleue and noyous to do they lefte that out of the lawe and they put that thynge in the lawe the whiche the worldly men were prone and redy to do That is to saye', '  The exchange of the dull but innocuous Admiral and Mrs Parry  at Cleverley Hall  for a large family of undoubted rank and position  who were supposed to be equally handsome and illbehaved  and to belong to the extreme of fashion  could not fail to be exciting to the mother of two growing girls  and of a grownup son  whose good looks and fair fortune were not to be despised  Mrs Leigh rented Ashfield from the guardian uncle of the owner  Miss Carisbrooke  a girl still under age  and had lived there for many years  Her sons place  Toppings  in a northern county  had been let during his long minority  She was a handsome woman  still in early middle life  and  having been long the leader of Cleverley society  naturally regarded so formidable a rival as Lady Haredale with anxiety  She was indeed so full of the subject  that when Miss Margaret Riddell  the rectors maiden sister  came to see her for the first time  after a three months absence abroad  she had no thoughts to spare for the climate of Rome  or the beauty of Florence  but began at once on the subject of the sudden arrival of the owners of Cleverley Hall  and the change from the dear good Parrys  Have you called there yet  said Miss Riddell  as the two ladies sat at tea in the pleasant  wellfurnished drawingroom at Ashfield Mount  Yes  said Mrs Leigh  but Lady Haredale was out  Three great tall girls came late into church on Sunday  handsome creatures  but not good style  Gertie and Kate are very eager about them  of course  but I shall be cautious how I let them get intimate  But what is the state of the case about the Haredales  What has become of the first family  Well  my cousin in London  Mrs Saint George  tells me that Lord Haredale is supposed to be very hard up  ill luck on the turf I fancy  and the eldest sons debts  He  the son  is a shocking character  drinks I believe  But my cousin thinks his father very hard on him  Then Lady Clyste  the first wifes daughter  does not show at alllives on the continent  Sir Edward is in India  but everybody knows that there was a great scandal  and a separation  Well  they both seem pretty well out of the way  at any rate  Yes  but it is this Lady Haredale herself  Theres nothing definite against her  Louisa says  but she belongs to the very fastest set  And these children have knocked about on the continent  and at Twickenham  where they have had a villa  they were always to be seen with the men Lady Haredale had about  and  in fact  chaperoning their mother  A nice training for girls  Poor little things  said Miss Riddell  Perhaps this is their first chance in life  I dislike that style of thing so very much  said Mrs Leigh  with my girls I cannot be too particular  Miss Riddell knew very well that this sentence might have been read  with my boy I cannot be too particular  and she was herself concerned at the report of the newcomers  though  being a woman of a kindly heart  she thought with interest and pity of the handsome girls  with their bad stylethe result evidently of a bad training     ', 'issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engPrayers Broadsides London England 16th century 2005 10TCPAssigned for keying and markup2006 01SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2006 05Emma Leeson HuberSampled and proofread2006 05Emma Leeson HuberText and markup reviewed and edited2006 09pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionA prayer and also a thankesgiuing God for his great mercy in giuing and preseruing our Noble Queene Elizabeth to liue and reigne ouer vs to his honour and glory and our comfort in Christ Iesus to be sung the xvii day of Nouember 1577 Made by I Pit minister I exhort that supplications prayers and intercessions and giuing of thankes be made for Kings and for all that bee in authoritie that wee may lead a quiet and peaceable lyfe in all godlynes and honestie 1 Tim 2 Chap 1 2 verses Sing this as the foure score and one Psalme Psal 81 1 BE light and glad in God reioyce which is our strength and ayd with ioyeful and most pleasant heartes let it be forth now said Deutr 6 4 Esa 33 22 Thou art our Lord thou art our King thou art our only stay to thee will wee giue laud and praise and further let vs say 1 Chro 29 13Esay 2 17 psalm 145 8 9 10 c psal 144 10 Wee praise thee God wee knowledge thee the only Lord to bee for thy great mercy on vs shewde as this day wee may see To thee wee cry and also gyue most high thanks laud and prayse for thy good giftes which wee receiue both now and all our daies psal 99 9 Esay 6 3 Apoc 4 8 psal 144 10 psal 145 3 4 O Holy holy holy Lord shalbe our dayly song for thy good giftes bestowed on vs this ninetene yeres now long And for our Queen Elizabeth which so long time hath been through thy good prouidence O Lord our good gracious Queen psal 148 11 12The company of hygh and lowe doe prayse thy holy name both yong and olde both riche poore with heart do euen the same psal 145 14 Ioh 14 6 Acknowledging thy maiestie to be the only stay through Christ our Lord Sauiour our light our trueth our way Ioh 14 16 17 Ioh 15 26 27 Ioh 16 8 9 10 11 12 13 verses dan 9 5 and19 psal 65 3 The holy ghost our comforter doth teach vs all in deed how we should walke in thy true feare and call on thee in need For that our sinnes most grieuous are and do deserue thine yre wee pray thee pardon vs ech one thy mercy wee require 1 Timoth 2 1 2 And graunt our Queene Elizabeth with vs long tyme to reigne this land to keepe ful long in peace and gospell to maineteine In true obedience of the same together we may lyue deut 5 32 33 psal 61 6 with long lyfe and most perfitte ioye O Lord her giue 2 kin 18 4 5 6 and7 2 chr 19 4 5 6 7 and 9 2 mac 4 4 5 and 6 And giue her councell grace through working of this sprite in gospels lore and common wealthe to a great delight The same to bring in perfite state and so the same to stay against all wicked peruerse men good Lord graunt this we pray Psalm 109 26 27 28 and29 Daniel 6 24 Psalme 97 12 Lord helpe thy seruants which do crye and cal to thee for ayd that enmies thence be put to flight and wicked men dismayd And let vs all most ioyfully with hearts tryumph and say thy Name be blessed now O Lord for this most ioyfull day Psalme 69 30 Psalme 34 3 Psal 103 1 2 Iudit 15 9 10Dani 6 21 Wee magnifie thee euery one and wil do while wee lyue for thy great mercy shewde on vs for this gift thou didst giue Elizabeth our noble Queene which as this day tooke place in Royall seat this Realme to guide Lord blesse and keepe her grace', "the heads of their conversation and as it is a curious circumstance to know the opinion of so great a man as Johnson of his cotemporary writers these heads are here inserted Ben says Mr Drummond was eat up with fancies he told me that about the time the Plague raged in London being in the country at Sir Robert Cotton 's house with old Camden he saw in a vision his eldest son then a young child and at London appear unto him with the mark of a bloody cross on his forehead as if it had been cut with a sword at which amazed he prayed unto God and in the morning he came to Mr Camden 's chamber to tell him who persuaded him it was but an apprehension at which he should not be dejected In the mean time there came letters from his wife of the death of that boy in the plague He appeared to him he said of a manly shape and of that growth he thinks he shall be at the resurrection He said he spent many a night in looking at his great toe about which he had seen Tartars and Turks Romans and Carthaginians fight in his imagination That he had a design to write an epic poem and was to call it Chrologia or the Worthies of his Country all in couplets for he detested all other rhime He said he had written a discourse on poetry both against Campion and Daniel especially the last where he proves couplets to be the best sort of verses '' His censure of the English poets was as follows That Sidney did not keep a decorum in making every one speak as well as himself Spenser 's stanza pleased him not nor his matter the meaning of the allegory of the Fairy Queen he delivered in writing to Sir Walter Raleigh which was that by the bleating beast he understood the Puritans and by the false Duessa the Queen of Scots Samuel Daniel was a good honest man had no children and was no poet and that he had wrote the civil wars without having one battle in all his book That Drayton 's Poly olbion if he had performed what he promised to write the Deeds of all the Worthies had been excellent That Sylvester 's translation of Du Bartas was not well done and that he wrote his verses before he understood to confer and those of Fairfax were not good That the translations of Homer and Virgil in long Alexandrines were but prose That Sir John Harrington 's Ariosto of all translations was the worst He said Donne was originally a poet his grandfather on the mother 's side was Heywood the epigramatist That Donne for not being understood would perish He affirmed that Donne wrote all his best pieces before he was twenty years of age He told Donne that his Anniversary was prophane and fall of blasphemies that if it had been written on the virgin Mary it had been tolerable To which Donne answered that he described the idea of a woman but not as she was That Sir Walter Raleigh esteemed fame more than conscience the best wits in England were employed in making his history Ben himself had written a piece to him on the Punic war which he altered and put in his book He said there was no such ground for an heroic poem as King Arthur 's fiction and Sir Philip Sidney had an intention of turning all his Arcadia to the stories of King Arthur He said Owen was a poor pedantic school master sucking his living from the posteriors of little children and has nothing good in him his epigrams being bare narrations He loved Fletcher Beaumont and Chapman That Sir William Alexander was not half kind to him and neglected him because a friend to Drayton That Sir R Ayton loved him dearly he fought several times with Marston and says that Marston wrote his father in Law 's preachings and his father in law his comedies '' Mr Drummond has represented the character of our author in a very disadvantageous though perhaps not in a very unjust light That he was a great lover and praiser of himself a contemner and scorner of others rather chusing to lose a friend than a jest jealous of every word and action of those about him especially after drink which", '  Certainly  I have mine  Ah  Well  how do you measure gentility  By my ledger  A man who doesnt pay his tailors bill  I consider no gentleman  If Lsends me a challenge  I will refuse to fight him on that ground  Good  said Briarly  laughing  Im afraid  if your standard were adopted  that a great many  who now pass themselves off for gentlemen  would be held in little estimation  It is the true standard  nevertheless  replied Shears  A man may try to be a gentleman as much as he pleases  but if he dont try to pay his tailors bill at the same time  he tries in vain  You may be right enough  remarked Briarly  a good deal amused at the tailors mode of estimating a gentleman  and possessed of a new fact in regard to Ls claim to the honourable distinction of which he so often boasted  Shortly after this  it happened that Lmade Briarly angry about something  when the latter very unceremoniously took hold of the handle on the young mans face  and moved his head around  Fortunately  the body moved with the head  or the consequences might have been serious  There were plenty to assure Lthat for this insult he must  if he wished to be considered a gentleman  challenge Briarly  and shoot himif he could  Several days elapsed before Ls courage rose high enough to enable him to send the deadly missive by the hand of a friend  Meantime  a wag of a fellow  an intimate friend of Briarlys  appeared in Market street in an old rusty coat  worn hat  and wellmended but clean and whole trowsers and vest  Friend after friend stopped him  and  in astonishment  inquired the cause of this change  He had but one answer  in substance  But we will give his own account of the matter  as related to three or four young bucks in an oysterhouse  where they happened to meet him  Lwas of the number  A patch on your elbow  Tom  as I live  said one  and heres another on your vest  Why  old fellow  this is premeditated poverty  Better wear patched garments than owe for new ones  replied Tom  with great sobriety  Bless us  when did you turn economist  Ever since I tried to be a gentleman  What  Ever since I tried to be a gentleman  I may strut up and down Market street in fine clothes  switch my rattan about  talk nonsense to silly ladies  swear  and drink wine  but if I dont pay my tailor  Im no gentleman  Nonsense  was replied  There was a general laugh  but few of Toms auditors felt very much flattered by his words  No nonsense at all  he said  We may put on airs of gentility  boast of independence and spirit  and all that  but its a mean kind of gentility that will let a man flourish about in a fine coat for which he owes his tailor  Wyville has a large bill against me for clothes  Grafton another for boots  and Cox another for hats  I am trying to pay these offtrying to become a gentleman     ', '  No    HOW TO MAKE LOVE  A complete guide to love courtship and marriage  giving sensible advice  rules and etiquette to be observed  with many curious and interesting things not generally known  No    HOW TO DRESS  Containing full instruction in the art of dressing and appearing well at home and abroad  giving the selections of colors  material  and how to have them made up  No    HOW TO BECOME BEAUTIFUL  One of the brightest and most valuable little books ever given to the world  Everybody wishes to know how to become beautiful  both male and female  The secret is simple  and almost costless  Read this book and be convinced how to become beautiful  BIRDS AND ANIMALS  No    HOW TO KEEP BIRDS  Handsomely illustrated and containing full instructions for the management and training of the canary  mockingbird  bobolink  blackbird  paroquet  parrot  etc  No    HOW TO RAISE DOGS  POULTRY  PIGEONS AND RABBITS  A useful and instructive book  Handsomely illustrated  By Ira Drofraw  No    HOW TO MAKE AND SET TRAPS  Including hints on how to catch moles  weasels  otter  rats  squirrels and birds  Also how to cure skins  Copiously illustrated  By J  Harrington Keene  No    HOW TO STUFF BIRDS AND ANIMALS  A valuable book  giving instructions in collecting  preparing  mounting and preserving birds  animals and insects  No    HOW TO KEEP AND MANAGE PETS  Giving complete information as to the manner and method of raising  keeping taming  breeding  and managing all kinds of pets  also giving full instructions for making cages  etc  Fully explained by twentyeight illustrations  making it the most complete book of the kind ever published  MISCELLANEOUS  No    HOW TO BECOME A SCIENTIST  A useful and instructive book  giving a complete treatise on chemistry  also experiments in acoustics  mechanics  mathematics  chemistry  and directions for making fireworks  colored fires  and gas balloons  This book cannot be equaled  No    HOW TO MAKE CANDY  A complete handbook for making all kinds of candy  icecream  syrups  essences  etc    etc  No    FRANK TOUSEYS UNITED STATES DISTANCE TABLES  POCKET COMPANION AND GUIDE  Giving the official distances on all the railroads of the United States and Canada  Also table of distances by water to foreign ports  hack fares in the principal cities  reports of the census  etc    etc    making it one of the most complete and handy books published  No    HOW TO BECOME YOUR OWN DOCTOR  A wonderful book  containing useful and practical information in the treatment of ordinary diseases and ailments common to every family  Abounding in useful and effective recipes for general complaints  No    HOW TO COLLECT STAMPS AND COINS  Containing valuable information regarding the collecting and arranging of stamps and coins  Handsomely illustrated  No    HOW TO BE A DETECTIVE  By Old King Brady  the worldknown detective  In which he lays down some valuable and sensible rules for beginners  and also relates some adventure and experiences of wellknown detectives  No    HOW TO BECOME A PHOTOGRAPHER  Containing useful information regarding the Camera and how to work it  also how to make Photographic Magic Lantern Slides and other Transparencies     ', "confine your reproaches to your own breast since your sister has already carried the point for you and I have promised to discharge your debts MOD and Lady CLARA Dear sir in what manner RIV Nay no thanks or if you needs must pay them offer them to Emily they are her due and I can tell you George Enter JOHN delivers a Letter to Mrs ORMOND and exit Mrs ORM after reading it Good Heavens RIV Emily what has alarmed you You change colour Mrs ORM Something has happened which Might I request a few moments private conversation with you Lady CLARA Oh pray consider yourself at home my dear we leave you To Modish Will you come Love MOD Come my life To be sure I will Exeunt arm in arm RIV looking after them Fudge And now Emily what dismal tale have you to relate Mrs ORM One my dear sir which interests me nearly Soon after your leaving me this morning I owed my rescue from the grossest impertinence to an officer who unluckily was indebted for a large sum to the coxcomb by whom I was insulted This note informs me that in consequence of having afforded me his protection he has been arrested and is now confined at the suit of Lord Listless RIV Confined He shall not be so long England needs such men nor shall she be deprived of them while I can help it What does your friend owe Mrs ORM Not less than 3000l RIV A large sum But no matter Set your heart at rest Emily the debt shall be discharged Mrs ORM My dear sir RIV Psha dear nonsense And his name Mrs ORM You will be surprised to hear that my friend is no other than Colonel Beauchamp RIV starting Beauchamp Mrs ORM Even he and his conduct to me this morning must convince you that if he has faults he is not without virtues but I hasten with these good tidings to Miss Mandeville Oh Mr Rivers believe me I feel well how trifling a gift is the wealth which you heap upon me compared to the advantages which my son will reap from your acquaintance much from your precepts but more from your example Exit RIV e us My embarrassments increase every hour Why why must Beauchamp have faults to none but me What course shall I pursue Suppose Yes I 'll discharge his debts under a feigned name and when he 's at liberty challenge him in my own the first to reward his merits the second to avenge my wrongs It shall be so and if I fall to morrow then may my poor Zorayda find Heaven more merciful than she found her father May God forgive her but I never can Exit END of the FOURTH ACT 5 ACT V 5 1 SCENE I Lady CLARA 's ZORAYDA discovered seated on a Sofa and leaning her Head on Mrs ORMOND 's Shoulder Lady CLARA is standing near her Lady CLARA NAY sweet Zorayda why this despair Probably ere this the cause of yoor distress has ceased and Beauchamp is at liberty Mrs ORM Calm your spirits dearest girl Believe me this excess of grief is childish when every thing bids you hope ZOR Hope Mine is fled for ever My father madam my father I planted his path with thorns I should have strewn it with ses he warmed me in his bosom the snake stung him to the heart he loved me I abandoned him he cursed me and I dare not hope Mrs ORM Oh blush Zorayda when thus sinking beneath misfortune ZOR Not beneath misfortune 't is beneath the burthen of my faults I sink Oh well may innocence see the lightning flash without alarm well may virtue lift her head undaunted above the billows But when with sufferings comes the consciousness of their being deserved oh they are insupportable and I faint beneath the weight of mine Mrs ORM Dear unhappy girl Would to Heaven Rivers were returned Pray Lady Clara did Zorayda see him this morning Lady CLARA No I have since heard that by some unaccountable mistake he was conducted to Miss Chatterall instead of her Mrs ORM Miss Chatterall Oh then the case is clear Know then my Zorayda Knocking without Lady CLARA Hark a carriage stops It must be Mr Rivers ZOR starting from the sopha Oh I fear I fear Mrs ORM You", 'the Lords supper in one kinde o ly And so although Sacrifice and Receiuing be distinct yet doth it not folow that a Priest maie offer and not receaue But you wil proue it by better Authoritie then your owne for thusyou saie As it is also noted in a late Councel holden at oledo in Spaine Iew Quidam Sacerdotes caet Certaine Priestes there be that euery day offer many Sacrifices and yet in euery Sacrifice withhold themselfe from the Communion What is yourErgothen vpon this place Ra Your Conclusion should be Ergo A Priest maie Sacrifice although he himselfe doe not Receaue But can you gather this out of the Councel Doth it not rather make expressely to the contrarie Doth it not reproue the Priestes which Sacrifice Receue not Let the place be considered then conferred with M Iewels collection The whole place is this Relatum est caet Con Tole 1 cap 5 It is tolde vs that certaine emonge the Priestes doe not so manie tymes Receaue the grace of the holy Communion as they seeme to offer Sacrificies in one daie but if they Offer moe Sacrificies in one daie they vvithhold themselues in euerie offering from the Communion and they take the grace of the holie Communion only i the las e offering of the Sacrifice A though that they should not so ofte participate the true singular Sacrifice as oft asthe offering of the body and bloud of our Sauiour Iesus Christ shal be sure to ben made For behold theApostle saieth doe not they eate the Sacrificies vvhich are partakers of the Aultar Certaine it is that they vvhich doe Sacrifice and doe not eate are giltie of the Sacrament of our ord From henceforth therefore vvhatsoeuer Priest shal come to the Diuine Aultar to offer vp Sacrifice and vvithhold himselfe from the Communion let him knovv that for one yeres space he repelled fro the grace of the C munio of vvhich he hath vnsemely depriued him selfe For vvhat maner of sacrifice shal that be of vvhich no not he that doth Sacrifice is knovven to be partaker Therefore by all meanes it must be obserued that as oft as the Sacrificer doth offer and Sacrifice vpon the Aultar the bodie and bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ so ofte he geue himselfe to be partaker of the bodie bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ Hitherto the Councel of Toledo How thinke we then Hath not M Iewel properly alleged it for his purpose could he brought a place more plaine against himselfe M Iewel saieth that Sacrifice and Receiuing are sundrie thinges And meaneth thereby that the priest may do y one leaue the other thatis Offer and not Receiue the Councel defineth that what so euer Priest do Offer and not Receiue he shalbe kept away from the Communion a tweluemonth togeather And what other thing is this to say then that Sacrifice and Communion are so sundrie that the Priest for al that can not put them a sunder Or do one without the other Thus hath M Iewel to put more weightto hisseely reason confirmed it by a fact condemned by the same Councel in which it is fou d reported And this is one way of Abusing of Councels In an other kinde it is an abusing of Councels when that is Attributed them which at al is not in them As in Example The Intention saith M Iewel Iewel of the Churche of Rome is to woorke the Transubstantiation of bread and wine Flat lye The Grek church had neuer that Intentio as it is plaine by the Cou cel of Florence Thus you say M Iewel Ra and in the Margin you referre vs to the last session of the Councel of Florence but in that Session there is no mention at al ofTra substantiation Or Intention The greatest and the only mater therein Discussed and defined was concerning the Pr ceding of God the Holyghost from the Father and the Sonne in which point the Grecians then were at one wtthe Latines It folowed then after a few dayes that the vnion was made that the Bishop of Rome sent for the Grecians and asked of them certaine questions concerning their Priestes and Bishopes and Anoynting of their dead Praiers in the Liturgie and choosing of their Patriarches But it was neither Demaunded of them what Intention they had in Consecrating Neither Aunswered', "of Ernest 's friends was given to understand that he had been more or less particularly enquired after Ernest 's vanity for he was his mother 's son was tickled at this the idea again presented itself to him that he might be the one for whose benefit Mr Hawke had been sent There was something too in Badcock 's manner which conveyed the idea that he could say more if he chose but had been enjoined to silence On reaching Dawson 's rooms he found his friend in raptures over the discourse of the preceding evening Hardly less delighted was he with the effect it had produced on Ernest He had always known he said that Ernest would come round he had been sure of it but he had hardly expected the conversion to be so sudden Ernest said no more had he but now that he saw his duty so clearly he would get ordained as soon as possible and take a curacy even though the doing so would make him have to go down from Cambridge earlier which would be a great grief to him Dawson applauded this determination and it was arranged that as Ernest was still more or less of a weak brother Dawson should take him so to speak in spiritual tow for a while and strengthen and confirm his faith An offensive and defensive alliance therefore was struck up between this pair who were in reality singularly ill assorted and Ernest set to work to master the books on which the Bishop would examine him Others gradually joined them till they formed a small set or church for these are the same things and the effect of Mr Hawke 's sermon instead of wearing off in a few days as might have been expected became more and more marked so much so that it was necessary for Ernest 's friends to hold him back rather than urge him on for he seemed likely to develop as indeed he did for a time into a religious enthusiast In one matter only did he openly backslide He had as I said above locked up his pipes and tobacco so that he might not be tempted to use them All day long on the day after Mr Hawke 's sermon he let them lie in his portmanteau bravely but this was not very difficult as he had for some time given up smoking till after hall After hall this day he did not smoke till chapel time and then went to chapel in self defence When he returned he determined to look at the matter from a common sense point of view On this he saw that provided tobacco did not injure his health and he really could not see that it did it stood much on the same footing as tea or coffee Tobacco had nowhere been forbidden in the Bible but then it had not yet been discovered and had probably only escaped proscription for this reason We can conceive of St Paul or even our Lord Himself as drinking a cup of tea but we can not imagine either of them as smoking a cigarette or a churchwarden Ernest could not deny this and admitted that Paul would almost certainly have condemned tobacco in good round terms if he had known of its existence Was it not then taking rather a mean advantage of the Apostle to stand on his not having actually forbidden it On the other hand it was possible that God knew Paul would have forbidden smoking and had purposely arranged the discovery of tobacco for a period at which Paul should be no longer living This might seem rather hard on Paul considering all he had done for Christianity but it would be made up to him in other ways These reflections satisfied Ernest that on the whole he had better smoke so he sneaked to his portmanteau and brought out his pipes and tobacco again There should be moderation he felt in all things even in virtue so for that night he smoked immoderately It was a pity however that he had bragged to Dawson about giving up smoking The pipes had better be kept in a cupboard for a week or two till in other and easier respects Ernest should have proved his steadfastness Then they might steal out again little by little and so they did Ernest now wrote home a letter couched in a vein", "invaded and usurp'd upon this Nation hath had many Opportunities of Vindicating them and we do not believe that what we enjoy at this day have been gain'd or Extorted from the Ancient Authority or Just Prerogatives of the Crown but that they are due to us from the first Constitution and Time immemorial and that such Violations which have been made upon our Constitution by means of what was call'd the Conquest or otherwise have been justlyretriev'd so that in respect of Matters which regard the Right and Authority of the Kingdom we may judge according to what is visible and without Controversie admitted at this day The Right and Reason of Things ever were and ever must continue to be the same according to these Principles then can it ever be admitted that any acquisition obtain'd inIrelandby an English Army under the Conduct of KingHenrythe Second could be appropriated to the King distinct from the Kingdom We do indeed freequently find in History and we practice it no less in our Common Discourse that the Name of the King is us'd by way of Eminency to signifie things done under his Authority and Conduct as Head and Chief when it is never intended to be applyed to his Person for if I should say the King ofEnglandtookNamurein sight of theFrenchArmy every Body would know that I meant the Confederate Army under the Conduct of KingWilliamtook it In like manner wesay such a King made such Laws when indeed the Parliament made them And if it will but be allow'd that theIrishsubmitted to KingHenrynot out of fear to his Person but for fear of his Army I can make no doubt but that the Submission was made to him as King and Head of the Kingdom ofEngland and not as Duke ofNormandy If he should lay stress upon their Submitting to the King and his Heirs that can import no more than what the Words us'd at this day to the King his Heirs and Successors do better explain TheSecondArgument is to shew p 12 ThatIrelandmay not properly be said to be conquered byHenrythe Second or in any succeeding Rebellion I shall not dispute with him in how many differing Senses the WordConquestmay be taken I will grant to him thatIrelandwas not Conquered byHenry 2d in such a sense as to enslave the People or subject them to an absolute Power and yet for all that the WordConquest meaning a forcible gaining is much more applicaletoHenrythe Second's acquisition ofIreland than toWilliamthe First's obtaining the Crown ofEngland he had a pretence and came not to Conquer but to Vindicate his Right he was encourag'd to come over abetted and assisted by a great Number of the People who hatedHarold's Government he fought againstHarold who was not generally consented to by the People as a Lawful King and his Abettors but not against the Body of the People ofEngland he pursu'd not his Victory like a Conqueror but receiv'd the chief of the People that came to him with Respect and Friendship they chose him for their King he swore to conserve their Laws and Liberties and to govern them as their Lawful Prince according to their own Form of Government On the other hand KingHenryhad no such Pretence of Right to the Kingdom ofIreland his Descent was a prrfect Invasion he was not call'd in by the People ofIreland and his Business was nothing else than to Conquer and Subdue theKingdom 'Tis true the People made no Opposition but 'twas because his Power was dreadful to them what's the difference between yielding to an Invader without fighting or after the Battel more than that one shews want of Courage the other of Success but are not both alike to the Gainer when he hath got his point TheIrishmade no Terms for their own Form of Government but wholly abolishing their own they consented to receive the English Laws and submitted entirely to the English Government which hath always been esteem'd as one of the greatest Signs of a Conquest But if he will be satisy'd in what sense the People of that time understood it let him but look again into hisGiraldus Cambrensis and see how he can translate the words Hibernia Expugnata and what's the Meaning ofQui firmissimis p 9 fiidelitatis subjectionis vinculis Domino Regi innodarunt But what may put it out of all doubt that the Body of the People ofIrelandmade an intire Submission to the KingdomofEngland in", '  THE STORMY PETREL  They hadna sailed a league  a league  A league but barely three  When the lift grew dark  and the wind grew high  And gurly grew the sea  Sir Patrick Spens  Hilloa  exclaimed the skipper with a sudden start  next morning  as he saw Erics recumbent figure on the ratlin stuff  who be this young varmint  Oh  I brought him aboord last night  said Davey  he wanted to be cabinboy  Precious like un he looks  Never mind  weve got him and well use him  The vessel was under way when Eric woke and collected his scattered thoughts to a remembrance of his new position  At first  as the Stormy Petrel dashed its way gallantly through the blue sea  he felt one absorbing sense of joy to have escaped from Roslyn  But before he had been three hours on board  his eyes were opened to the trying nature of his circumstances  which were  indeed  so trying that anything in the world seemed preferable to enduring them  He had escaped from Roslyn  but  alas he had not escaped from himself  He had hardly been three hours on board when he would have given everything in his power to be back again  but such regrets were useless  for the vessel was now fairly on her way for Corunna  where she was to take in a cargo of cattle  There were eight men belonging to the crew  and as the ship was only a little trading schooner  these were sailors of the lowest and coarsest grade  They all seemed to take their cue from the captain  who was a drunken  blaspheming  and cruel vagabond  This man from the first took a savage hatred to Eric  partly because he was annoyed with Davey for bringing him on board  The first words he addressed to him wereI say  you young lubber  you must pay your footing  Ive got nothing to pay with  I brought no money with me  Well  then  you shall give us your gran clothes  Them things isnt fit for a cabinboy  Eric saw no remedy  and making a virtue of necessity  exchanged his good cloth suit for a rough sailors shirt and trousers  not over clean  which the captain gave him  His own clothes were at once appropriated by that functionary  who carried them into his cabin  But it was lucky for Eric that  seeing how matters were likely to go  he had succeeded in secreting his watch  The day grew misty and comfortless  and towards evening the wind rose to a storm  Eric soon began to feel very sick  and  to make his case worse  could not endure either the taste  smell  or sight of such coarse food as was contemptuously flung to him  Where am I to sleep  he asked  I feel very sick  Babby  said one of the sailors  whats your name  Williams  Well  Bill  youll have to get over yer sickness pretty soon  I can tell ye  Here  he added  relenting a little  Daveys slung ye a hammock in the forecastle  He showed the way  but poor Eric in the dark  and amid the lurches of the vessel  could hardly steady himself down the companionladder  much less get into his hammock     ', 'these things deep in my mind andParacelsusconfirmed them saying That in with of and by metals spiritualized and cleansed are perfect Metals made and also the living gold and Silver of Philosophers as well for humane as metallick bodies Wherefore if this guest my Friend had taught me the manner of preparing this Spiritual and Celestial Salt he spake of by and with whichImight as it were within their own matrix gather the spiritual Rays of Sun or moon out of the Corporal Metallick substances Then truly from his own light he had so enlightened me thatIshould have known how Magnetically by a Sympathetick power in other imperfect corporeal metals their internal souls might be Clarified and Tinged so that their own similary bodies being of like kind might be transmuted into Gold or Silver according to the nature of red Seed into a red body or of the white Seed into a white and pure body ForEliastold me thatSendivogiushis Calybs was the true Mercurial Metallick humidity by help of which without any Corrosive an Artist might seperate the fixt rayes of the Sun or Moon out from their own bodies in a naked Fire in open Crusible and so make them Volatile and Mercurial fit for a dry Philosophick Tincture as he partly communicated and shewed me before he went to transmute the Metals For all learned Chymists must consent thatPyrotechnyis the mother and Nurse of many noble Sciences and Arts and they can easily judge from the Colours of the Chaos of metals in the fire what metallick body is therein And truly every day metals and transparent stones are yet so procreated in the bowels of the Earth from their proper noble vapourons seed with a spiritual Tingent Sulphurous Seed in their divers Salty Matrixes for the common Sulphur or the Sulphur of any pure or impure metal whilst yet conjoyned with its own body being mingled only with Salt Peter in the burning heat of Fire will be easily changed intothe hardest and most fixed Earth And this Earth is afterwards easily changed by the air into most clear water and this water after by a stronger fire according to the nature of either pure or impure metallick Sulphur admixed is turned into Glass coloured with various and very beautiful colours Almost so likewise is a Chicken generated and hatcht out of the white of an Egg by a gentle natural heat and thus also from the seminal Bond of Life of any metal is made a new and much more noble metal by a heat convenient to a salty fires nature Though few Chymists know perfectly how the internal virtues of metals always magnetically moving according to their harmony or disconsonancy are distinguished and why one metal hath such a singular Sympathy or Antipathy with the other metal as is seen in the Magnet with Iron in Mercury with Gold in Silver with Copper very remarkably And so in some are notably found an Antipathy as Lead against Tin Iron against Gold Antimony against Silver And again Lead against Mercury There are 600 such Sympathetical and Antipathetical Annotations in the animal and vegetable Kingdom as Authors have writtenThus Candid Reader have I here printed what I have seen and done for withSenecaI desire to know only that I may teach others nay if wisdom were given conditionally to be kept secret I would reject it If any shall yet remain doubtful let him with a living faith believe in his Christ Crucifyed and in him become a new Creature through the most strict way of regeneration and be fixed therein in hope and use true love and charity to his neighbour till his life be justly chastly and holily sinisht thereby safely to sail through the wicked and impudentSea of this world to the peaceable Haven of Heaven where is an everlasting Sabbath with true Christians and Philosophers in the trueJerusalem John Frederick Helvetius Count RussinSyria andCarynthiainGermany with one grain of Tincture transmuted three pound of into pure at all assayes THE GOLDEN ASS Well managed ANDMYDASRestored to Reason Or a new Chymical Light appearing as a day Star of Comfort to all under Oppression or Calamities as well Illiterate as Learned Male as Female to ease their Burdens and provide for their Families WHEREIN The Golden Fleece is Demonstrated to the blind world and that good Gold may be found as well in Cold as Hot Regions though better in hot within and without', "connecting the axis and center of the trunnions T in which they are situated very nearly so that G be the center of gravity of the stem C be the center of gravity of the gun T be the center of gravity of the leads also the numbers on the right hand side of these points namely 44 25 and 89 06 and 90 3 are the measured distances below the axis at A and the numbers on the left hand side namely 188 290 and 439 are the weights of the bodies belonging to those centers of gravity Then from the property of the center of gravity we shall have these operations where D is the center of gravity of the bodies at the points C and T or of the gun and leads and E the center of gravity of the two bodies placed at the points G and D or of all the three bodies at the points G C T that is E is the compound center of gravity for both gun iron and leads in one mass And the some operation is to be repeated for the other guns 9 6 6 43 It may here be also remarked that the mean number of vibrations per minute for every gun weighing in all 917lb taken among the actual vibrations of each day is for no 1 no 2 no 3 no 4 40 1 40 0 39 9 39 8 which number must be used as the true value of n in the formula for the velocity of the ball by means of the recoil of the gun The number of the gun 's vibrations was commonly tried every day and they were found to vary but little and among them all the numbers above mentioned are the arithmetical mediums 9 6 7 44 Moreover the mean numbers for the pendulum among all the daily measurements of its weight center of gravity and oscillations per minute are thus weight g n 660lb 77 3 40 2 Of the great number of these measures that were taken the variations among them would be sometimes in excess and sometimes in defect and therefore the above numbers which are the means among the whole as long as the iron work remains the same will probably be very near the truth And by using always these with proportional alterations in g and n for any alteration in the weight p the computations of the velocity of the ball will be made by a rule that is uniform and not subject at least to accidental single errors When the weight of the pendulum varies by the wood alone of the block or the straps about it the alteration is to be made at the center of the block which is exactly 88 3 inches below the axis that is in that case the value of i is 88 3 in the formula or the correction for g and in the correction of n But when the alteration of the weight p arises from the balls and plugs lodged in the same block then the value of i in those corrections is the medium among the distances of the point struck And when the iron work is altered the middle of the place altered gives the value of i in the same theorems In these corrections too p denotes 660 g 77 3 n 40 2 and b the difference between 660 and any other given weight of the pendulum which value of b will be negative when this weight is below 660 otherwise positive so that p b is always equal to this weight of pendulum And if these values of p g n be substituted for them in those corrections they will become or i 77 3 p b the correction for g and the correction for n And farther when i 88 3 the same become 11b 660 b or 11 7260 p the correction for g and b 1263 2 2 b or 4545 261 p 86 the correction for n as adapted to an alteration at the center of the pendulum And in that case G 88 3 7260 p is the new value of g and N 39 7454 261 p 86 is the new value of n But those corrections will have contrary signs when b is negative as well as the second term in each of the denominators 9 6 8 45 Monday", "kept He is a Whig I understand in politics and indeed one might guess as much by looking at him for I have always remarked that your Whigs have something odd and particular about them On making the same sort of remark to Argent who by the way is a high ministerial man he observed the thing was not to be wondered at considering that the Whigs are exceptions to the generality of mankind which naturally accounts for their being always in the minority Mr T the saddler 's son who overheard us said slyly That it might be so but if it be true that the wise are few compared to the multitude of the foolish things would be better managed by the minority than as they are at present '' The fourth guest was a stock broker a shrewd compound with all charity be it spoken of knavery and humour He is by profession an epicure but I suspect his accomplishments in that capacity are not very well founded I would almost say judging by the evident traces of craft and dissimulation in his physiognomy that they have been assumed as part of the means of getting into good company to drive the more earnest trade of money making Argent evidently understood his true character though he treated him with jocular familiarity I thought it a fine example of the intellectual tact and superiority of T that he seemed to view him with dislike and contempt But I must not give you my reasons for so thinking as you set no value on my own particular philosophy besides my paper tells me that I have only room left to say that it would be difficult in Edinburgh to bring such a party together and yet they affect there to have a metropolitan character In saying this I mean only with reference to manners the methods of behaviour in each of the company were precisely similar there was no eccentricity but only that distinct and decided individuality which nature gives and which no acquired habits can change Each however was the representative of a class and Edinburgh has no classes exactly of the same kind as those to which they belonged Yours truly Andrew Pringle Just as Mr Snodgrass concluded the last sentence one of the Clyde skippers who had fallen asleep gave such an extravagant snore followed by a groan that it set the whole company a laughing and interrupted the critical strictures which would otherwise have been made on Mr Andrew Pringle 's epistle Damn it '' said he I thought myself in a fog and could not tell whether the land ahead was Plada or the Lady Isle '' Some of the company thought the observation not inapplicable to what they had been hearing Miss Isabella Tod then begged that Miss Mally their hostess would favour the company with Mrs Pringle 's communication To this request that considerate maiden ornament of the Kirkgate deemed it necessary by way of preface to the letter to say Ye a ' ken that Mrs Pringle 's a managing woman and ye maunna expect any metaphysical philosophy from her '' In the meantime having taken the letter from her pocket and placed her spectacles on that functionary of the face which was destined to wear spectacles she began as follows LETTER XI Mrs Pringle to Miss Mally Glencairn My dear Miss Mally We have been at the counting house and gotten a sort of a satisfaction what the upshot may be I canna take it upon myself to prognosticate but when the waur comes to the worst I think that baith Rachel and Andrew will have a nest egg and the Doctor and me may sleep sound on their account if the nation doesna break as the argle barglers in the House of Parliament have been threatening for all the cornal 's fortune is sunk at present in the pesents Howsomever it 's our notion when the legacies are paid off to lift the money out of the funds and place it at good interest on hairetable securitie But ye will hear aften from us before things come to that for the delays and the goings and the comings in this town of London are past all expreshon As yet we have been to see no fairlies except going in a coach from one part of the toun to another but the Doctor and me was at the he kirk", "for a short time and then his health and spirits having utterly failed he returns to his parents ' home to die the father thanking God as he moves away from his son 's grave that no other of his children has tastes and talents above his position '' There lies my Boy ' he cried of care bereft And Heaven be praised I 've not a genius left No one among ye sons is doomed to live On high raised hopes of what the Great may give ' '' Crabbe who is nothing if not incisive in the drawing of his moral and lays on his colours with no sparing hand represents the heartless Patron and his family as hearing the sad tidings with quite amazing sang froid Meantime the news through various channels spread The youth once favour'd with such praise was dead 'Em ma ' the Lady cried my words attend Your siren smiles have kill'd your humble friend The hope you raised can now delude no more Nor charms that once inspired can now restore ' Faint was the flush of anger and of shame That o'er the cheek of conscious beauty came You censure not ' said she the sun 's bright rays When fools imprudent dare the dangerous gaze And should a stripling look till he were blind You would not justly call the light unkind But is he dead and am I to suppose The power of poison in such looks as those ' She spoke and pointing to the mirror cast A pleased gay glance and curtsied as she pass'd My Lord to whom the poet 's fate was told Was much affected for a man so cold Dead ' said his lordship run distracted mad Upon my soul I 'm sorry for the lad And now no doubt th ' obliging world will say That my harsh usage help'd him on his way What I suppose I should have nursed his muse And with champagne have brighten'd up his views Then had he made me famed my whole life long And stunn'd my ears with gratitude and song Still should the father hear that I regret Our joint misfortune Yes I 'll not forget ' '' The story though it has no precise prototype in Crabbe 's own history is clearly the fruit of his experience of life at Belvoir Castle combined with the sad recollection of his sufferings when only a few years before he a young man with the consciousness of talent was rolling butter tubs on Slaughden Quay Much of the Tale is admirably and forcibly written but again it may be said that it is powerful fiction rather than poetry and indeed into such matters poetry can hardly enter It displays the fine observation of Miss Austen clothed in effective couplets of the school of Johnson and Churchill Yet every now and then the true poet comes to the surface The essence of a dank and misty day in late autumn has never been seized with more perfect truth than in these lines Cold grew the foggy morn the day was brief Loose on the cherry hung the crimson leaf The dew dwelt ever on the herb the woods Roar'd with strong blasts with mighty showers the floods All green was vanish'd save of pine and yew That still displayed their melancholy hue Save the green holly with its berries red And the green moss that o'er the gravel spread '' The scheme of these detached Tales had served to develop one special side of Crabbe 's talent The analysis of human character with its strength and weakness but specially the latter finds fuller exercise as the poet has to trace its effects upon the earthly fortunes of the persons portrayed The Tale entitled The Gentleman Farmer is a striking illustration in point Jeffrey in his review of the Tales in the Edinburgh supplies as usual a short abstract of the story not without due insight into its moral But a profounder student of human nature than Jeffrey has in our own day cited the Tale as worthy even to illustrate a memorable teaching of St Paul The Bishop of Worcester better known as Canon Gore to the thousands who listened to the discourse in Westminster Abbey finds in this story a perfect illustration of what moral freedom is and what it is often erroneously supposed to be It is of great practical importance that we should", '  Selincourt and say My father did you a bitter wrong many years ago  please forgive him  and say no more about it  It was true that she and Phil had saved the rich mans life by pulling him out of the muskeg  but there had been little personal risk for herself in the matter  although it had been very hard work  and there were scars on her hands still where the ropes had cut into the skin  Hard work was not selfsacrifice  however  and as Katherine understood things it was only by selfsacrifice that she could expiate her fathers sin  if indeed it ever could be expiated  Could she do it  Lying there in the mean little room  with the grey twilight showing outside the open window  she told herself No she could not do it  she could not stand aside and give up to another what she wanted so badly for herself  But  as the slow hours stole by  a different mood crept over her  She thought of the Saviour of the world  and the sacrifices he had made for man  then prayed for grace to tread the thorny path of selfimmolation  if such action should be required of her  She dared not rise to kneel and pray  the little bedroom was too crowded for privacy  and although she often yearned for a room  however small  to have for her sole use  this was not possible  Folding her hands on her breast  she prayed for strength to do what was right  for guidance in the way she had to go  and wisdom to see the true from the false  Then  because her days work had made her so very tired  she fell asleep  and presently began to dream that she was at the marriage of Mary Selincourt with Jervis Ferrars  and that it was her place to give away the bride  She was doing her part  as she believed  faithfully and well  although the dragging pain at her heart was almost more than she could endure  and the part of the marriage service had been reached where the ring should have been put on Marys hand  when  to her amazement  she found it was on her own finger  Katherine  Katherine  how soundly you sleep  dear  Wake up  we are quite late this morning  said Mrs  Burton  and Katherine opened her tired  heavy eyes to find that Beth and Lotta were enjoying a lively pillow fight on the other bed  and that their mother was already halfdressed  For one moment she lay weakly wishing that she had not to rise to work  to struggle  and to endure  but the next minute found her out of bed and thrusting her face into a basin of cold water  which is  after all  the very best way of gathering up a little courage  When she was dressed and out in the fresh air things did not look so bad  Mrs  Burton might have been quite mistaken in thinking that Mary cared for Jervis Ferrars  In the broad light of the sunshiny morning the very idea seemed absurd     ', "with blood shall while I sit as judge Be satisfied and the law dischargde And though my selfe cannot receive the like Yet will I see that others have their right Dispatch the faults approved and confest Hnd by our law he is condemnd to die Hang Come on sit are you ready Ped To doo what my fine officious knave Hang To goe to this geere Ped O sir you are to forward thou wouldst faine furnishme with a halter to disfurnish me of my habit So I should goe out of this geere my raiment into that geereto rope But Hangman now I spy your knavery ile not change without boot thats flat Hang Come Sir Ped So then I must up Hang No remedie Ped Yes but there shalbe for my comming downe Hang Indeed heers a remedie for that Ped How be turnd off Hang I truely come are you ready I pray sir dispatch the day goes away Ped What doe you hang by the howre if you doo I maychance to break your olde custome Hang Faith you have reason for I am like to break youryong neck Ped Dost thou mock me hangman pray God I be notpreserved to break your knaves pate for this Hang Alas sir you are a foot too low to reach it and Ihope you will never grow so high while I am in theoffice Ped Sirra dost see yonder boy with the box in his hand Hang What he that points to it with his finger Ped I that companion Hang I know him not but what of him Ped Doost thou think to live till his olde doublet willmake thee a new truffle Hang I and many a faire yeere after to truffle up manyan honester man then either thou or he Ped What hath he in his boxe as thou thinkst Hang Faith I cannot tell nor I care not greatl y Me thinks you should rather hearken to your soules health Ped Why sirra Hangman I take it that that is good forthe body is likewise good for the soule and it maybe in that box is balme for both Hang Wel thou art even the meriest peece of mans fleshthat ere gronde at my office doore Ped Is your roaguery become an office with a knavesname Hang I and that shall all they witnes that see you seale itwith a theeves name Ped I prethee request this good company to pray withme Hang I mary sir this is a good motion my maisters yousee heers a good fellow Ped Nay nay now I remember me let them alone tillsome other time for now I have no great need Hiero I have not seen a wretch so impudent O monstrous times where murders set so light And where the soule that should be shrinde in heaven Solelie delights in interdicted things Still wandring in the thronie passages That intercepts it selfe of hapines Murder O bloudy monster God forbid A fault so foule should scape unpunished Dispatch and see this execution done This makes me to remember thee my sonne ExitHiero Ped Nay soft no hast Depu Why wherefore stay you have you of life Ped Why I Hang As how Ped Why Rascall by my pardon from the King Hang stand you on that then you shall off with this He turnes him off Depu So Executioner convay him hence But let his body be unburied Let not the earth be choked or infect With that which heavens contemnes and men neglect Exeunt EnterHieronimo Where shall I run to breath abroad my woes My woes whose weight hath wearied the earth Or mine exclaimes that have surcharged the aire With ceastes plaints for my deceased sonne The blustring winds conspiring with my words At my lament have moved the leaveles trees Disroabde the medowes of their flowrd greene Made mountains marsh with spring tides of my teares And broken through the brazen gates of hell Yet still tormented is my tortured soule With broken sighes and restles passions That winged mount and hovering in the aire Beat the windowes of the brightest heavens Solliciting for justice and revenge But they are plac't in those imperiall heights Where countermurde with walles of diamond I finde the place impregnable and theyResist my woes and give my words no way Enter Hangman with a Letter Hang O Lord sir God blesse you sir the man sirPetergade", "his goodness and you will prefer it above all that the devil has and his instruments can present and if you retire more into this heavenly and divine life of Jesus you will feel and enjoy more peace and satisfaction and true consolation in your souls than I or any man in the world can tell you of SERMON XIV TheKINGDOMofGODwithin Preached at GRACE CHURCH STREET July 26 1691 YOU have read and heard much concerning the day of the Lord as a great and notable day many of you are now living witnesses that the great and notable day of the Lord is coming in which the accomplishment of great and notable things the mighty works of God which have been prophesied of may be lawfully expected It is the work of every Christian to wait upon the Lord in the light of this day and to be acquainted with the works of the Lord both inwardly and outwardly for the day of the Lord is a day of power and that power of God worketh wonderful things and if we are not kept in the light of that day the Lord may work great things and we notknow it we shall be looked upon as careless and negligent witnesses of the works of the Lord as those that do not regard them If you would be faithful witnesses you must have regard to the works of the Lord and the operations of his hands One that is minded to be a faithful witness he will take notice of what is said and done you are called to be witnesses of the works of the Lord Jesus Christ and of his doings you must stand where you may hear and see and understand what the Lord is about to do at this time In testimony and witness bearing the greatest thing we have to expect in this day of the Lord is that God will set up the kingdom of his Son Christ Jesus and unto this all the prophets did bear witness in their time and now it is our turn to bear witness of it by sensible and living experiences of the accomplishment of those things that they prophesied of that the Lord will set up the kingdom of Christ and bring down and lay waste the kingdom of Antichrist This our Saviour taught his disciples to pray for more than sixteen hundred years ago that the kingdom of God might come and all the true disciples of Christ ever since have prayed for the coming of this kingdom and many of them have seen the coming of it and rejoiced and others have died in the faith of it and have been gathered into the kingdom of Heaven But my friends that which chiefly concerns us at this day is to behold the kingdom of Christ the eternal Son of God within us to go forward and prosper and the kingdom of Antichrist suppressed and destroyed and utterly laid waste and this is wrought two ways first inwardly second outwardly First inwardly there is a great inclination in the minds of people to look more at the operation of God's power in this great work outwardly than to look at it inwardly but unto that there must be a daily cross taken up and it is my business at this time to tell you in the name of the Lord that your duty and mine is to turn our minds to the working of the power of God in ourselves and to see that other kingdom of the man of sin weakened and brought down within us then there is no fear but he will carry on his work outwardly and we shall see as muchof that work as belongs to our generation but the great matter and chief government of you and me is to see the kingdom of God set up within us which stands in holiness and righteousness Our business is to walk till we see the righteousness of this kingdom set up within us in our hearts and souls and to have a real change made We all know and we must confess that we have been subject to the man of sin whatsoever we are now We have seen the reign and government the rage and tyranny of the wicked one that hath led us into rebellion and disobedience to the Lord our Maker How do we like that government to", "With no ray to intervene O'er the cold and dark unknown Lo a soft and soothing voice Steals like music on my ears Let the drooping heart rejoice See a glorious dawn appears '' When thy parting hours draw near And thou trembling view st the last Christ and only Christ can cheer And o'er death a radiance cast '' Weary Pilgrim dry thy tear Look beyond these shades of night Mourn not with Redemption near Faint not with the goal in sight J C Bristol March 9 1846 Footnotes 1 The reader will bear in mind that the present work consists of Autobiography and therefore however repugnant to the writer 's feelings the apparent egotism has been unavoidable 2 Robert Lovell himself was a poet as will appear by the following being one of his Sonnets STONEHENGE Was it a spirit on yon shapeless pile It wore methought a holy Druid 's form Musing on ancient days The dying storm Moan'd in his lifted locks Thou night the while Dost listen to his sad harp 's wild complaint Mother of shadows as to thee he pours The broken strain and plaintively deplores The fall of Druid fame Hark murmurs faint Breathe on the wavy air and now more loud Swells the deep dirge accustomed to complain Of holy rites unpaid and of the crowd Whose ceaseless steps the sacred haunts profane O'er the wild plain the hurrying tempest flies And mid the storm unheard the song of sorrow dies 3 I had an opportunity of introducing Mr Southey at this time to the eldest Mrs More who invited him down to spend some whole day with her sister Hannah at their then residence Cowslip Green On this occasion as requested I accompanied him The day was full of converse On my meeting one of the ladies soon after I was gratified to learn that Mr S equally pleased all five of the sisters She said he was brim full of literature and one of the most elegant and intellectual young men they had seen '' 4 It might he intimated that for the establishment of these lectures there was in Mr Coleridge 's mind an interior spring of action He wanted to build up '' a provision for his speedy marriage with Miss Sarah Fricker and with these grand combined objects before him no effort appeared too vast to be accomplished by his invigorated faculties 5 Copied from his MS as delivered not from his Conciones ad Populum '' as printed where it will be found in a contracted state 6 Muir Palmer and Margarot 7 An eminent medical man in Bristol who greatly admired Mr Coleridge 's conversation and genius on one occasion invited Mr C to dine with him on a given day The invitation was accepted and this gentleman willing to gratify his friends with an introduction to Mr C invited a large assemblage for the express purpose of meeting him and made a splendid entertainment anticipating the delight which would be universally felt from Mr C a far famed eloquence It unfortunately happened that Mr Coleridge had forgotten all about it and the gentleman with his guests after waiting till the hot became cold under his mortification consoled himself by the resolve never again to subject himself to a like disaster No explanation or apology on my part could soothe the choler of this disciple of Glen A dozen subscribers to his lectures fell off from this slip of his memory Sloth jaundiced all and from my graspless hand Drop friendship 's precious perls like hour glass sand I weep yet stoop not the faint anguish flows A dreamy pang in morning 's feverish doze '' 8 This honest upholsterer a Mr W a good little weak man attended the preaching of the late eloquent Robert Hall At one time an odd fancy entered his mind such as would have occurred to none other namely that he possessed ministerial gifts and with this notion uppermost in his head he was sorely perplexed to determine whether he ought not to forsake the shop and ascend the pulpit In this uncertainty he thought his discreetest plan would be to consult his Minister in conformity with which one morning he called on Mr Hall and thus began I call on you this morning Sir on a very important business '' Well Sir '' Why you must know Sir I can hardly tell how to begin '' Let me", 'may not Religion be called also the House of Prayer Religion the House of prayer which God doth so much honour as to stile it His House seing it requireth so much exercise of prayer and affordeth so much commoditie of performing it as it ought to be performed For first Religion riddeth vs of al outward care not only of following husbandrie or trading in marchandize and such like negotiations of greater consequence but of those which are of lesse note as the care of household busines education of children finally of al These are the banes of Meditation and Contemplation not only because they take vp al our time but much more because they stirre vp so manie passions of anger and feare and sadnes according to the seueral euents which happen ThesePassions partly disquiet our mind that it can settle to nothing and consequently absolutly hinder Contemplation partly they do so ouerwhelme it that they dead our spirits and suck out al the iuyce which is in vs For that 9 c 3 which AbbotIsaac a great man inCassiandoth deliuer cannot be denyed to wit that to pray wel it is necessarie vniuersally to cut of al care of carnal things for so he speaketh Secondly that we doe not only shot out care but the verie memorie of al kind of busines thirdly we must cut off al detraction multiplicitie of idle words and aboue al the passions of anger and sadnes finally vtterly roote out the remaynder and occasion of auarice and carnal concupiscence Which if it be true certainly the true exercise of prayer is as rare in the world as these hindrances and inconueniences are frequent in it and contrariwise in Religion it is easie to practise it because the state itself hath alreadie barred al these impediments Other helps of Prayer as Chastitie 4 Moreouer Chastitie and a single life is a great help to Prayer which in reason euerie bodie may see to be true and the Apostle sayth it commending Virginitie and a single life because as he speaketh it giues a man leaue to pray to our Lord without hindrance The reason wherof among others as I take it 1 Cor 7 35 is because as our mind growes lumpish and beareth alwayes downewards to base and earthlie things by the vse of corporal pleasure so by continencie it becomes light and quick and able as it were with certain wings to life itself vp to God the puritie which is in itself furthering the coniunction of it to that puritie Humilitie Pouertie which is God The humilitie also of so poore an estate and so farre from al human glorie is a special disposition to Prayer For as we reade of our Sauiour that in his life time he louingly embraced the little ones that were brought him and checked his Disciples that would forbidden them saying Let the little ones come to me for of such is the Kingdome of heauen Matth 19 141So we iust cause to think that he practiseth the same now in heauen and conuerseth familiarly with such as be little For if he made so much demonstration of loue towards them that had nothing humble in them but the tendernes of their age how much greater signes of loue wil he shew to them that voluntarily humbled themselues and brought themselues to that excesse of Pouertie and meane estate which the Religious liue in So that for these and manie other reasons there can be no doubt but that Religion is the House of Prayer that is the most commodious and most conuenient place that can be to exercise our mind in prayer and continue our thoughts in contemplation of heauenlie things The delight which comes of Prayer 5 Now to speake of the delight and pleasure which is in this noble Exercise God expresseth it in the words following I wil make them ioyful in the house of my prayer He makes himself the authour of this ioy and truly he is so because it proceedes from him and is of him It proceedes from him because he infuseth it into our soules the beames of his light shine vpon vs his holines and his inspirations fal vpon our harts It is of him because there is nothing els before our eyes to cause this ioy neither can so great ioy and contentment rise but of God So that we findS', '  With tears of deep feeling  with a hallowed joy  they are repeated through all Paris  they have become the watchword of all the well inclined and faithful  the evangel of love and forgiveness for all women  of fidelity and devotion for all men  It has been seen and confessed that the throne of France is the possessor not only of goodness and beauty  but of forgiveness and gentleness  and that your majesty bears rightly the title of the Most Christian Queen  These nine words which your majesty has uttered  have become the sacred banner of all true souls  and they will cause the golden days to come back  as they once dawned upon Paris when the Dauphin of France made his entry into the capital  and it could be said with truth to the future queen  Marie Antoinette  Here are a hundred thousand lovers of your person  The queen was no longer able to master her deep emotion  She who had had the courage to display a proud and defiant mien to her enemies and assailants  could not conceal the intensity of her feeling when hearing words of such devotion  and uttered a cry  then choked with emotion  and at length burst into a torrent of tears  Equally astonished and ashamed  she covered her face with her hands  but the tears gushed out between her white tapering fingers  and would not be withheld  They had been so long repressed behind those proud eyelids  that now  despite the queens will  they forced their way with double power and intensity  But only for a moment did the proudspirited queen allow herself to be overcome by the gentle and deeplymoved woman  she quickly collected herself and raised her head  I thank you  sir  I thank you  she said  breathing more freely  you have done me good  and these tears  though not the first which grief and anger have extorted  are the first for a long time which have sprung from what is almost joy  Who knows whether I shall ever be able to shed such tears again  And who knows  she continued  with a deep sigh  whether I do not owe these tears more to your wish to do me good  than to true and real gains  I bethink me now you say all good citizens of Paris repeat my words  all the well disposed are satisfied with my decision  But  ah  I fear that the number of these is very small  and that the golden days of the past will never return  And is not your appearance here today a proof of this  Did you not come here because the people insult and calumniate me  and because you considered it needful to throw around me your protection  which is now mightier than the royal purple and the lilies of the throne of France  Madame  time must be granted to the misguided people to return to the right way  said Lafayette  almost with a supplicating air  They must be dealt with as we deal with defiant  naughty children  which can be brought back to obedience and submission better by gentle speech and apparent concession than by rigidity and severity     ', "which we shall unfold as soon as we have leisure desired the young gentlemen to ride with him another way than they had at first purposed This motion being complied with brought them of necessity back again to the churchyard Master Blifil who rode first seeing such a mob assembled and two women in the posture in which we left the combatants stopt his horse to enquire what was the matter A country fellow scratching his head answered him I don't know measter un't I an't please your honour here hath been a vight I think between Goody Brown and Moll Seagrim Who who cries Tom but without waiting for an answer having discovered the features of his Molly through all the discomposure in which they now were he hastily alighted turned his horse loose and leaping over the wall ran to her She now first bursting into tears told him how barbarously she had been treated Upon which forgetting the sex of Goody Brown or perhaps not knowing it in his rage for in reality she had no feminine appearance but a petticoat which he might not observe he gave her a lash or two with his horsewhip and then flying at the mob who were all accused by Moll he dealt his blows so profusely on all sides that unless I would again invoke the muse which the good natured reader may think a little too hard upon her as she hath so lately been violently sweated it would be impossible for me to recount the horse whipping of that day Having scoured the whole coast of the enemy as well as any of Homer's heroes ever did or as Don Quixote or any knight errant in the world could have done he returned to Molly whom he found in a condition which must give both me and my reader pain was it to be described here Tom raved like a madman beat his breast tore his hair stamped on the ground and vowed the utmost vengeance on all who had been concerned He then pulled off his coat and buttoned it round her put his hat upon her head wiped the blood from her face as well as he could with his handkerchief and called out to the servant to ride as fast as possible for a side saddle or a pillion that he might carry her safe home Master Blifil objected to the sending away the servant as they had only one with them but as Square seconded the order of Jones he was obliged to comply The servant returned in a very short time with the pillion and Molly having collected her rags as well as she could was placed behind him In which manner she was carried home Square Blifil and Jones attending Here Jones having received his coat given her a sly kiss and whispered her that he would return in the evening quitted his Molly and rode on after his companions Chapter 9 Containing matter of no very peaceable colourMolly had no sooner apparelled herself in her accustomed rags than her sisters began to fall violently upon her particularly her eldest sister who told her she was well enough served How had she the assurance to wear a gown which young Madam Western had given to mother If one of us was to wear it I think says she I myself have the best right but I warrant you think it belongs to your beauty I suppose you think yourself more handsomer than any of us Hand her down the bit of glass from over the cupboard cries another I'd wash the blood from my face before I talked of my beauty You'd better have minded what the parson says cries the eldest and not a harkened after men voke Indeed child and so she had says the mother sobbing she hath brought a disgrace upon us all She's the vurst of the vamily that ever was a whore You need not upbraid me with that mother cried Molly you yourself was brought to bed of sister there within a week after you was married Yes hussy answered the enraged mother so I was and what was the mighty matter of that I was made an honest woman then and if you was to be made an honest woman I should not be angry but you must have to doing with a gentleman you nasty slut you will have a bastard hussy", "of al delight and p easure The fourteenth fruit Good example CHAP XXVI THere is no man but finds by experience the force which Example hath to incline vs to vertue or to vice insomuch that the Holie Ghost in the Prouerbs writeth Pro 13 20thathe that walketh with a wise man shal be wise a friend of fooles shal be made like them The force of example Religion therefore must needs be in this respect also wonderfully beneficial barring as it doth euil example wherof a worldlie life is so very ful and furnishing such store of good examples which are worthily esteemed one of the greatest incitements to vertue that a Soule can that desireth heauenlie perfection S AntonietheGreatis witnes heerof S Antonie of whomS Athanasius a special good authour writeth that he chose of purpose rather to liue in companie of others then to leade a solitarie life that he might occasion to draw some good thing out of euerie one of those with whom he liued and expresse in himself al their prerogatiues being as it were watered from the spouts of vertue deriued from euerie one of them which as he practised so he alwayes wished others to doe the like AndCassiandoth relate it of him more at large in these words Cassian lib 5 c 4 It is an ancient and a wonderful good saying ofS Antonie that a Monk that hath chosen to liue in a Monasterie with others and aymeth at the heighth of great Perfection must not think to learne al kind of vertue of one man For one man is decked with the flower of knowledge another more strongly prouided of the vertue of discretion another is grounded in constant patience another excelleth in humilitie another in continencie another hath a special grace in simplicitie one is renowned for magnanimitie another for charitie and compassion one for watching another for silence another for labour and paynes taking and therefore a Monk must like a prouident bee gather the spiritual honie which he desires from the partie in whom he sees that vertue most naturally grow hiue it vp carefully in his breast Thus speakesCassianfromS Antonie'smouth 2 Let vs therefore see how and in what manner Religion doth teach vs al kind of vertue by example of others First wheras the way of Vertue is dark and obscure Ho R ligion teacheth vertue by exampleSeneca ep 6 both in regard that Spiritual things are of their owne nature hidden from Sense and the Prince of darknes doth continually endeauour to obscure them more and more casting mists before our eyes Religion doth guide vs by the light of example in the way of Vertue Wherefore as we vse to say that pictures are the books of vnlearned people so are examples also books written with great Roman letters which a bodie cannot choose but see and reade be he neuer so negligent and carelesse 3 Senecain few words pithily expresseth two other fruits of Example One word of a man's mouth sayth he and daylie conuersation wil benefit thee m re then a whole Oration penned first because men belieue their eyes beforetheir eares secondly because it is a long busines to goe by precepts example is a shorter way and more effectual He calles it a shorter way because we vnderstand the nature of vertue Example a hort way to learne not by definition and diuision and a long circumstance of words such as people vse in Sermons and disputations but beholding it in natiue colours acted and represented before vs as if a bodie should goe about to tel vs what kind of manCaesarwas he must vse manie words and tel a long storie and yet not be able to expresse him as he deserues but if he shew you the man you instantly conceaue more certainly and cleerly what he was So whenS Franciswashed the sick man that was ful of leprosie andS CatherineofSienadid so diligently tend a froward il toungued woman that was half mad they gaue farre better and more compendious documents how we ought to loue our neighbour and hate ourselues and exercise humilitie and patience then if they had vndertaken to declare the same with long circumstance of words And more tual 4 It is also more effectual asSenecasayth first because whatsoeuer the matter is when we see a thing done by an other we learne that it is not so hard but we", "more appear he was ready to decide the matter in a Duel against any Gentleman or Person of Honour that should dare to lay it to his Charge Next morning there was one who did as manfully post up an answer to this bold Challenge provided the place of Combate were appointed wherein without danger he might declare his Name But I do not find the matter proceeded any further At the same time the Queen was very urgentto hasten the Marriage and yet withall she desired by any means to procure the publick Consent that she might seem to act nothing but by the Suffrage of the Nobles AndBothwelltoo to credit the Marriage with the colour of the publick Authority devised this Stratagem He invited all the Nobility of the highest Rank that were then in Town as there were divers of them one Night to Supper and when they were Jocund and Merry he desired they would shew that respect to him for the future which they had always done heretofore but at present his only request was that whereas he was a Suiter to the Queen they would subscribe to a Schedule which he had made about that matter and that would be a means to procure him favour with the Queen and respect with all the People The Lords were all amaz'd at so sudden and unexpected a motion and could not dissemble their Sorrow neither yet durst they refuse or deny him whereupon a few that knew the Queen's Mind began first and the rest not foreseeing that there were so great a number of Flatterers there present suspected one another and at last all subscribed but the day after when they had recollected what they had done some of them as ingenuously professed they would never have granted their Consent unless they thought the thing had been acceptable to the Queen for besides that the matter carried no great face ofhonesty and was prejudicial to the publick too so there was danger if any difference should arise as it came to pass between her and her former Husband between her andBothwellalso and if he were rejected it might be laid in their Dishes that they had betrayed the Queen to a dishonourable Marriage and therefore before they had run too far they resolved to try her Mind and to procure a Writing under her hand to this purport that she did approve of what they had done in reference to her Marriage which Scroul was easily obtained and by a joint Consent of them all delivered to the Earl ofArgyleto keep Next day all the Bishops in the Town were called into Court that they might also subscribe this care being over another succeeded which was how the Queen might get her Son into her Power forBothwelldid not think it safe for him to have a young Child brought up who in time might Revenge his Fathers Murder neither was he willing that any other should come between his Children and the Crown whereupon the Queen who could deny him nothing undertook the task her self to bring the Child toEdenburg but when she came toSterlin the Earl ofMarsuspected what was a brewing and therefore shewed her the Prince but would not let him be in her Power The Queen seeing her fraud detected and not able to cope with him by force pretended another cause for herJourney and prepared to return but on the Road either by reason of her overmuch Toll or for Anger that her Designs which the Authors thought craftily laid were unsuccessful she was taken with a sudden illness and was forced to retire to a poor House about four miles fromSterlin where her pain something abating she proceeded on her Journey and came that Night toLinlithgow from thence she wrote toBothwell byParis what she would have him to do about her surprize for before she departed fromEdenburg she had Concerted with him that at the Bridge ofAlmonhe should surprize her in her return and carry her whither he pleased as it 'twere against her Will the Censure of the Commonalty upon this matter was that she could not altogether conceal her Familiarity withBothwell nor yet could well want it nor could she openly enjoy it as she desired it without the loss of her Reputation it was too tedious to expect his Divorce from his former Wife and she was willing to consult her Honour which the pretended", '  But then  he always paid his tailors bill like a gentleman  Indeed  many that I make for  who call themselves gentlemen  might take pattern by him  He was a very handsome young fellow in those days  tall  straight  and exceedingly well made  as elastic and supple as an eel  and was the best cricketplayer in the county  I dont know what can have come across Noah  that he looks so gaunt and thin  and is such an old man before his time  He has been given to those terrible fits ever since he made one of the party that found the body of Mr  Carlos  Its no wonder  for he loved the Squire  and the Squire was mortal fond of him  He became very religious after he got that shock  and has been a very strict Methodist ever since  Hes not a bit the better for that  said Martha  The greatest sinners stand in need of the longest prayers  I thought that he had been a Methodist parson  by the cut of his jib  Where  my lads  turning to the two men who had brought him in  did you pick the fellow up  Why  do ye see  mistress  that Ive been a harvesting with un  an he tuk me in the taxed cart with un to the bank  to get change to pay me my wages  Going into town this morning  the hoss got skeared by some boys playing at ball  The ball struck the beast plump in the eye  an cut it so shocking bad  that measter left un with the hoss doctor  and proposed for us to walk home in the cool o the evening  as the distance is only eight miles or thereabouts  Before we starts home he takes me to the Crown Inn  and treats me to a pot of ale  an while there he meets with some old acquaintance  who was telling him how he knew his father  old Noah  in Mericky  an how he had died very rich  an left his money to a wife he had there  that he never married  An I thought as how measter didnt much like the news  as his father  it seems  had left him nothingnot even his blessing  Well  twas nigh upon twelve oclock when we started  Youd better stay all night  measter  says I  tis nigh upon morning  Sam Smith  says he  I cannot sleep out o my own bed  and off we sets  On the bridge we heerd the first big clap o thunder  the next minute we sor the ghost  and my measter gives a screech which might have roused old Squire Carlos from the dead  and straight fell down in a fit  The ghost vanished in the twinkling of an eye  an I met this good man  who helped me to bring Noah up here  Hes a kind measter  Noah Cotton  but a wonderful timersome man  Ive heerd him  when weve been at work in the fields  start at the shivering of an aspen leaf  and cry out  Sam  whats that  Did not Noah say summat about having lost his yellow canvas bag with his money     ', 'to a thing which pleaseth it spoyleth the same of all pride and of al fiercenesse making them humble in eche doing as it is manyfest vs byMars whome we finde that in louingVenus became of a fierce and sharpe Duke in battayle a moste humble and pleasaunt Louer It makes the gr edie and couetous liberall and curteous Medeathe most carefull hider of hir arte after she felte his flames liberally yelded hir self hir honour and hir arts toIason Who makes men more diligent to high attempts than he And what he can do behold byParisandMenelaus Who furthereth forwarde the angry fiers more than doth he He sheweth vs how oftentimes the anger ofAchilleswas quieted thorowe the sw ete prayer ofPolixena He aboue all others maketh men couragious and strong Neither know I what greater example may be giuen vs than that ofPerseus who forAndromacamade a maruellous proofe of his vertuous force He decketh all them that are by him aparelled with excellent qualities with ornate talke with magnificence and with pleasantnesse He I say bestoweth vpon al his subiects finenesse and gentlenesse Oh how many are the good things whiche proc ede from him Who mouedVirgill whoOuid who the other Poets to leaue of them selues eternall fame in those their holy verses the which if he had not ben shold neuer comen to our eares but he What shall we say further of his vertues but that he was able to giue suche a sw etenesse toOrpheusharpe as after that he had called to that sounde all the woods standers about and made the running streames to stay to come into his presence in milde peace the fierce Lions togithers with the faint hearted Hartes and all other beasts he made likewise the infernal furies quiet gaue rest andsw etenesse to the troubled soules and after all this the sound was of such vertue as he attayned to agayne his lost wise Then is he not the chaser away of honour as you say neither the giuer of vnsitting troubles nor the prouoker of vices nor the disposer of vayn cares nor the vnworthy vser of the libertie of others So that euery one of whom he maketh none accompt and is not as yet his seruaunt ought with all their wit and diligence to endeuour and to occupie them selues in the attayning the fauour of suche a Lorde and to become his subiect since throw him he becometh vertuous That which pleaseth the Gods and men of greatest strength ought likewise to please vs Let suche a Lorde therfore be loued serued and liue alwayes in our minds Greatly deceyueth th e thine opinion sayd the qu ene and it is no maruell bicause as farre as we vnderstande thou art so farre enamoured as none the like and without doubt the iudgement of the enamoured is m erely false bicause as they lost the sight of the eyes of their minde so they banished reason as their vtter enemie And for this cause it shall be conuenient that we agaynst our will speake of loue the whiche gr eueth vs since we be his subiects But yet to pluck th e from thine error we shall turne our silence to a true report and wil therfore that thou know that this loue is nothing else than an vnreasonable will sprong of a passion entered the heart through a wanton pleasure that is opened to the eyes nourished with idlenesse by the memorie and thoughts of foolish minds and many times in how much it multiplieth so much it taketh away the intent of him in whom it abideth from things necessarie and disposeth the same to things vnprofitable But bicause that thou through example giuing dost endeuour thy selfe to shew that all goodnesse and all vertue doth proc ede from him we will proc ede to the disprofes of thy prooufes It is no part of humilitie vniustly to bring to a mans selfe that whiche belongeth to an other but rather an arrogancie and an vnsitting presumption The whiche thingMars whomethou makest throughe loue to become humble assuredly vsed in taking away fromVulcan Venushis moste lawfull wife And without doubt this humilitie that appeareth in the face of louers doth not proc ede of a benigne heart but taketh roote from guile and deceipt neither makes this loue the couetous liberal but when as such abundance as thou laiest to ben', "councellor Ier Giue me your hand of that Cozen well sayd now get a pardon for mee and my merry men all and then let me be my fathets Taster being the office belonging to his eldest sonne I Being the same and then you shall see mee be my selfe not as a rebell or reprobate but as a most reasonable Prince and sufficient subiect Stilt Well since my Lord ha's sayd the word bring that of spake he to passe and ye shall my word too and oldStiltmy fathers being a man of good reproch I tell you and condemnation in his country O Stilt I that I am my Lord I liu'd in name and shame these threescore and seuen winters all my neighbours can beare me testament and accord Sarl Well rest yee quiet Soueraigne on my kneesI beg your Highnes graunt to there request Suppose them silly simple and your owne To shed their blood were iust yet rigorous The praise of Kings is to prooue gracious Fer True soule of honor substance of my selfe Thy merit wins thee mercy goe in peace Lay by your vniust armes liue by your sweate And in content the bread of quiet eate Om God saue DukeFerdinand Exunt Ier Pray Father forgiue me and my man And my mans father by our single selues For we bin the capitall offendors O Stilt I truely my Lord we rais'd the resurrection Fer I pardon all giue thee my Tasters place Honor this Prince that hath thus won you grace O S Y S God saue DukeFerdinand and PrinceOtho Ier I and me too O Stilt And PrinceIeromtoo well son ile leaue thee a Courtier still and get mee home to my owne desolation where ile labour to compell away excessity and so fare yee well Exit Fer This busines ouer worthy nephewCharles Let vs goe visit the sadSaxonDuke The mourning Hermet That through affection wrought his brothers fall Sarl Ile wait your Highnes to that house of woe Where sad mischance sits in a purple chayre And vnderneath her beetle cloudy browesSmiles at vnlockt for mischiefes oh thereDoth griefe vnpainted in true shape appeare Fer Shrill trumpets sound a flourishFor the cryes of war are drownd ExitIer Nay but cozen cozen i'st not necessary I waitVpon myne owne father andStiltvpon me Sarl It's most expedient be obsequious Noe doubt his excellence will like that well Enter Lorrique like a French Doctor Lor Dieu vou guard Mounsieur Sarl Welcome my friend ha'st any suit to me Lor Away Mounsieur if you be the grand PrinceLegitimate ofPrussia I for tendreTo your Excellence de service of one pooreGentle home of Champaigne Sarl I am not he you looke for gentlemen My cozen is the true and lawfull Prince Ier I sir I am the legitimate and am able to entertayneA gentleman though I say't and he be of any quality Sarl Lorrique now or neuer play thy part This Act is euen our Tragedies best hart Lor Let me alone for plots and villany Onely commend me to this foole the Prince Ier I tell thee I am the Prince my cozen knowes it That's my cozen this isStiltmy man Lor A vostree seruice Mounsieur most Genereux Sarl Noe doubt he is some cunning gentlemanYour Grace may doe a deede befitting youTo entertaine this stranger Ier It shall be done cozen ile talke with him a little And follow you goe commend me to my father Tell him I am comming and Stilt and this stranger bee mindfull cozen as you will answere to my Princely indignation Sarl Well sir I will be carefull neuer doubt Now scarlet Mistris from thicke sable cloudsThrust forth thy blood staind hands applaud my plot That giddy wonderers may amazed standWhile death smytes downe suspectlesFerdinand Exit Stilt Sweet Prince I scarce vnderstand this fellow well but I like his conceit in not trusting PrinceOtho you must giue him the remooue that's flat Lor I be gar hee be chose agen you hee giue you good worde so be dat but he will one fisgig or dia by gar for company on in principality be no possible Ier Well I apprehend thee I a certaine Princely feeling in my selfe that he loues me not Stilt Hold yee there my Lord I am but a poore fellow and but a simple liuing left me yet my brother were he a very naturall brother of mine owne", "be the Legal King Legal Authorityto administer the Government while he admits that thelate Kinghas aLegal Title separate from thatAuthority But this Authority of theStateshe limits to aPage 7 Vacancy or as he explains himself wherePage 11 there is no Monarch actually in the Throne and the Power of Judging or Declaring he allows not to go farther than for thePage 7 next Heir He says farther in a particular Case by way of a General Rule That where the undoubted Heirs to the Crown by a Lineal Succession are unjustly kept from their Right Subjects are bound to do them right by placing them on the Throne So that 1 Suppose the Prince ofWaleswere wholly out of Question yet if his Majesty has his Crown otherwise than in the Right ofher Majesty he would not be aLegal Kingin this Author's Sence notwithstanding all that he says to make us believe that he thinkshis MajestiesAuthorityLegal 2 If thelate Kingstill retains a Right whatever Legal Authoritytheir Majestiesmay have the People according to him are bound to do KingJamesright by placing him upon the Throne And what he says of their having answered the Law of Succession Page 7 in placing him formerly upon the Throne is a meer Evasion it not coming up to what is due to a continuing Right whether of Succession before Possession or of Restitution afterwards And certainly it is Nonsence to suppose that I am obliged to put a Prince intoPossession if an Usurper got in before him but not if the Usurper came in upon the dispossessing him As he supposes the Throne to have been no otherwise vacant than by anAbdication this will plainly resolve its self into DeanSherlock's Notion ofDegrees of Settlement according as theAbdicating Princeis more or less formidable or intent upon pursuing his supposed Right And thus he who is thought to have divested himself of his Sovereignty when he left the Nation without constituting any body to govern in his Absence may be said to have reassumed his Royal Dignity by granting Commissions to a standingCouncil or to any particular Persons to manage his Interest Which is the direct Consequence of dividing the Breach of the Contract from theAbdication For if no regard be had to the breach of that J 2 would continue as Legal a King asC 2 was during the late Usurpation And whatever Allegiance thede facto men should swear totheir Majesties and intend to pay while the Strength of the Nation were in other Hands it is little less than Demonstration that unless they sweartheir Majestieshave the Right exclusive of KingJames the present Government cannot be secured of their Allegiance because by their Principles if they get into Power to turn the Scales they are obliged to recalltheir King This I conceive may be enough to shew the absolute Necessity of an Oath whereby Men may not only recognize the Right oftheir present Majesties but abjure the pretended Right or Title of thelate King which no man can do while he with that subtile Author whom I last cited separates theLegal Authorityfrom aLegal Title 6 That they who take the present Oath to their Majesties while they suppose the Right to be in thelate King are guilty of material Perjury would be no Question to any body who does not take BishopSanderson and other Casuists of that Stamp for Oracles The Bishop all along supposes that Allegiance was due toC 2 during the late Times of Usurpation and yet that men might promise to betrue and faithfulto the then Powers without entring into any Obligation Case of the Engagement p 102 contrary to their Allegiance toC 2 His chief Reasons are 1 ThePage 110 Absenc of Words incapable of a Construction binding to less than the Allegiance due to Governoursde Jure 2 That the Imposers intending by the Engagement to secure themselves especially against the Designs and Attempts of those men who they knew well enough held them for no other than Usurpers must be in Reason supposed to require no more Assurance of them by the Engagement than such as may and is usually given to Usurpers Which says he is not an Acknowledgment of their Title and a Promise of Allegiance but meerly a Promise of living quietlyso long as they are under their Power and enjoy their Protection Whereas 1 Tho' he will not allow any Promise of Allegiance to be contained in the Engagement there was not only a Promise to betrue", "how to act on this occasion Should I speak of him as I think she may attribute my sentiments either to private pique or a general love of slander as I am not at liberty to acquaint her with those facts on which my dislike to him are too justly founded Yet will it not be an act of baseness to suffer this charming girl to throw away her affections on such a wretch Think for me Fanny and direct me how to conduct myself in this critical situation Give a thousand loves and congratulations for me to my brother and his '' Latest found Heaven 's last best gift '' Wishes for their happiness must be superfluous yet they have mine most truly accept the same from your ever affectionate sister LOUISA BARTON P S I find I can not write a short letter to you When I began this I determined not to exceed a page but like Eloise '' My heart still dictates and my hand obeys '' And wherefore should I restrain them or debar myself from the greatest satisfaction I enjoy I am not good catholic enough to have faith in the merits of voluntary penances especially as I feel that I am not without my share of those that are imposed on us No works of supererogation for me Once more adieu PARIS still but on the point of quitting it in a few hours My brother arrived here on Sunday night and with him but no matter He is not of sufficient consequence to interrupt a narrative in which we are all so much interested You may be curious tho ' Lord Hume then came with Sir George from Naples he has had a thousand ridiculous adventures in Italy I have not seen him yet and do not know when I shall My eyes as you apprehended certainly told tales for the moment Sir George saw me he said there is a glad expression in my sister 's face that would almost tempt me to hope beyond the bounds of reason but alas Fanny there is no redemption from the grave True Sir George I answered but perhaps your treasure may not yet be consigned to that strong chest He caught my hand and pressing it to his heart cried out it is impossible that you should mean to trifle with my anguish Yet did she not expire at Amiens She never was at Amiens I replied Where where then did her pure spirit take its flight and quit her lovely form You must be more composed Sir George before I can talk further on this subject Why was it started Fanny Why are my wounds all made to bleed afresh Can you delight in cruelty Far from it you know how tenderly I sympathized with your distress when I believed her dead If there is a cause in nature that can make you doubt it now O speak it quickly and ease my anxious heart I have strong reasons to believe she lives or I should not thus have alarmed you My friend Mrs Walter has seen and conversed with a young lady of the name of Delia Colville in a convent at Saint Omer 's who may be her He dropped upon his knees and exclaimed Gracious Heaven but realize this blessed vision let me no longer mourn my Delia 's loss and unrepining will I then submit to all that fate or fortune can inflict upon my future days Speak speak on my sister and say again that you believe she lives Indeed I do believe so my dear brother He rose and caught me in his arms while the large drops ran plenteous down his cheeks Tears relieved us both I then proceeded to acquaint him with those circumstances which I have already informed you of as I thought I might now venture to speak to him with more certainty and that I felt too much pain in keeping him longer doubtful His transports increased and it is utterly impossible to give any idea of the excess of his joy It was with difficulty I could prevent his going at midnight to Lord H but though I prevailed on him to defer his visit till morning I could not persuade him to go to bed or attempt to take any rest or food except a little wine and water and the whole night was spent in repeating what I", 'looke to heare of matters substancyallNor mattiers of any grauitee either great or smallFor this mak r shewed vs that suche maner thingesDoo neuer well besime litle boyes handelinges wherfore yf ye wyl not sowrelie your broues bendeAt suche a fantasticall conceite as thisBut can be content to heare and see the endeI woll go shew the Players what your pleasure isWhich to wait vpon you I know bee redie or thisI woll goo sende them hither in too your presenceDesiryng that they may quiet audience Iake Iugler OUr lord of Heuen and swete sainte IhoneRest you merye my maist rs euerychoneAnd I praye to Christ and swete saint Steu nSend you all many a good euineAnd you to syr and you and you alsoGood euine to you an hundered times a thousand moNow by all thes crosses of fleshe bone and blodI reckine my chaunce right maruaylus goodHere now to find all this companieWhich in my mynde I wyshed for hartylieFor I labored all daye tyll I am werieAnd now am disposed too passe the time and be merieAnd I thinke noon of you but he wolde do the sameFor who wol be sad and nedithe not is o le to blameAnd as for mee of my mother I byn toughtTo bee merie when I may and take no thoughtWhich leasone I bare so well awayeThat I vse to make merye oons a dayeAnd now if all thinges happyn rightYou shall see as mad a pastime this nightAs you saw this seuen yers and as propre a ioyeAs euer yon saw played of a toyeI am called Iake Iugler of many an oonAnd in faith I woll playe a iugling cast a nonI woll cunger the moull and god beforeOr elles leat me l se my name for euermoreI it deuised and compas ed houAnd what wayes I woll tell and shew to youyou all know well Maister BoungraceThe gentilman that dwellith here in this placeAnd Ienkine Carreawaie his page as cursed a ladAnd as vngracious as euer man hadAn vnhappy wage as folishe a knaue with alAs any is now within London wallThis Ienkine and I been fallen at great debateFor a mattier that fell betwine vs a lateAnd hitherto of him I could neuer reuenged beFor his maister mantaineth hi loueth not meAlbe it the very truth to tellNother of the both knoweth me not verie wellBut against al other boies the sayd gentle manMaynteyneth him all that he canBut I shall set lytle by my wyteIf I do not Ienkine this night requiteEre I slepe Ienkine shall bee meteAnd I trust to cume partlye out of his deteAnd whan we mete againe if this do not suff eI shall paye Ienkine the residue in my best wyseIt chau ced me right now in the other end of yen xt stretWith Ienkine and his mayster in the face to metI aboed ther a whylle playng for to seeAt the Buklers as welbe commed m eIt was not longe tyme but at the lastBake cumithe my cos ne Careawaie homward ful fastPricking Praunsing and springynge in his short coteAnd pleasauntlie synginge with a mery noteWhyther a waye so fast tary a whyle sayed oonI cannot now sayd Ienkine I must nides bee goonMy maister suppeth herbye at a gentylmans placeAnd I must thither feache my dame maistres bou graceBut yet er I go I care not motcheAt the bukelers to playe with thee oon faire tocheTo it they went and played so longTyll Ienkine thought he had wrongBy cokes prceious potstike I wyll not home this nightQuod he but as good a stripe oon thie hed lyghtWithin halfe an houre or sume what leseIenkine lefte playng and went to featche his maisterisBut by the waye he met with a Freuteres wyfeThere Ienkine and she fell at suche strifeFor snatching of an Apple that doune he castHer basket and gatherid vp the apples fast And put them in his sleue the came he his wayeBy an other lane as fast as he mayetyll he came at a corner by a shoops stallWhere boyes were at Dice faryng at allWhen Careawaie with that good cumpany metHe fell to faryng withouten letForgettyng his message and so well did he farethat whan I came ye he gan swere and stareAnd full bitt rlye began to curseAs oone that had lost almost all in his purseFor I knowe his olde gise and condicionNeuer to leaue tyll all his mony bee goonFor he hath', 'a pe ce of the roote of Angelica the rinde of a Citron dried or a great Cloue which must be first infused or e ped one whole night in rose Water and Uinegar Cap 7 FOr that there is not a greater enimie to the health of our bodies then costiunes both in the time of the plague and otherwise I here set downe howe and by what meanes you may ke pe your selfe solyble which you must vse once in foure and twentie houres if otherwise you not the bennefit of nature by custome A suppositorie Take two sponefuls of Hony and one sponefull of Baye salte small pounded boyle them together vntill it grow thicke alwaies stirring it in the boyling then take it from the fire if you liste you may ad one dramme of Ihera picra simplex it and so stirre them wel together and when it is almost colde make vp your suppositories of what length and bignes you list and when you minister any you must first annoynt it with butter or Sallet oyle you may keepe these a whole ye re if you put them in Barrowes morte or grease and so couer them vp close therein A good Glister Mallowes Mercurie Beets Violets Red Fennell of either one handfull Seedes of fennel Annis Coriander of either one dramme Boyle all these in a sufficient quantitie of Water vntil halfe the water be consumed then straine it and ke pe it in a glasse close stopt vntill you neede for it will ke pe a whole we ke Take of the same decoction a pinte Mel rosarum or common Honie one sponefull Oyle of Violets or oyle of Oliues three ounces S lte one dramme The yolke of an Egge or two Mixe all these together in a morter and so giue it warme in the morning or two houres before supper and if ye adde this one ounce of Diacatholicon it will be the better Raysins laxatiue how to make them White wine three pintes and halfe Senuae halfe a pound Fine white sugar one pound Currantes two poundes You must infuse the Senue in the wine in a pot close stopt and let it stand in a warme place foure and twentie houres then straine it and adde to the strayning the Currants being cleane pickt and washt and lastly the Sugar boyle all together on an easie fire vntill the wine be consumed hauing care that you doe alwaies stirre it about in the boyling for feare of burning then take them from the fire and put them vp into a cleane galley pot you may eate one sponefull or two of them a little before dinner at any time A good Oyntment to keepe on Sollible The gaule of an Oxe Oyle of violets of either one ounce Sheepes tallow sixe drammes Boyle them together on a soft fire vntill they be incorporated then take it from the fire and adde there to Alloes cicatrine one ounce Baye salt halfe an ounce The Alloes and Salte must be both made in fine pouder before you put them into the Oyle then stirre them together vntill it be colde and when you are disposed to a stoole then annoynt your fundment therewith both within side and without and if you annoynt your nauell therewith it will worke the better Good pils to keepe one Sollible and doe also resist the pestilence Alloes Cicatrine one ounce Chosen Myrre three drammes Saffron one dramme and halfe Amber greece sixe graines Syrop of limons or Citrons so much as shalbe sufficient to make the masse You must grinde the Alloes Myrre and Saffron into small pouder seuerally by them selues then incorporat them altogether with the syrope you may giue halfe a dramme or two scrupls therof in the euening halfe an houre before supper twise or thrise in a we ke Rases would you to take halfe a dramme or two scruples of these Pilles euery day without vsing any other preseruatiue at all and he hath great reason so to este me of them forGalen Auicen and all auncient writers in Physicke doe holde opinion that Alloes doth not only comfort but purge the stomake from all rawe and chollericke humors and doth also purge and open the vaynes cal ed Miserayice and resisteth putrefaction Myrre doth altogether resist neither will it suffer putrefaction in the stomacke Saffron doth', 'continued welnighe till fower in the after noone at the whiche diner this Bishop was It so fortuned that as thei were sette the Italian knockte at the Gate unto whom the Porter perceiving his errande answered that my lorde Bishop was at diner The Italian departed and retourned betwixte twelve and one the Porter answered thei were yet at diner he came againe at twoo of the Clocke the Porter tolde him thei had not halfe dined he came at three a clocke unto whom the Porter in a heate answered never a worde but churlishely did shutte the gates upon him Whereupon others tolde the Italian that there was no speaking with my Lorde almoste all that daie for the solemne diner sake The Gentilman Italian wonderyng moche at soche a long sitting and greatlie greved bicause he could not then speak with the Bishoppes grace departed streight towardes London and leavyng the dispatche of his matters with a dere frende of his toke his journey towardes Italie Three yeres after it happened that an Englisheman came to Rome with whom this Italian by chaunce falling acquainted asked him if he knewe the Bishop of Yorke The Englisheman saied he knewe him right well I praie you tell me quod the Italian hath that Bishoppe yet dined The Englishe manne moche marveilyng at his question could not tell what to saie The Italian up and tolde him all as I have saied before whereat thei bothe laughed hartelie Examples bee innumerable that serve for this purpose A man may by hearyng a loude lye pretely mocke the lye by reportyng a greater lye When one beyng of a lowe degre and his father of meane welthe had vaunted muche of the good house that his father kepte of two Beefes spent wekelie and halfe a score Tunne of wyne dronke in a yeare an other good fellowe hearyng hym lye so shamefully Indeede quod he Beefe is so plentiful at my master your fathers house that an Oxe in one daie is nothyng and as for wyne Beggers that come to the doore are served by whole gallodnes And as I remember your father hath a spryng of wyne in the middest of his Court God continue his good house kepyng Oftentymes we may graunt to an other the same that they will wil not graunt to us When a base born felowe whose parentes were not honest had charged Lelius that he did not live accordyng to his auncesters yea but thou doest live quoth Lelius accordyng to thy elders One beeyng a jentleman in byrthe and an unthriftie in condicions called an other man in reproche begger and slave In dede Sir quoth the poore man you are not begger borne but I feare me ye wil dye one An other lykewyse called Diogenes varlet and caitif to whome Diogenes aunswered in this wyse In dede suche a one have I been as thou now art but suche a one as I now am shalt thou never be Salust beeyng a jentleman borne and a man of muche welth and yet rather by birthe noble than by true dealyng honest envied muche the estimacion whiche Tullie had emong al men and said to hym before his face Thou art no jentleman borne and therefore not meete to beare Office in this commune weale In dede quod Tullie my nobilitie begynnes in me and thyne dothe ende in the Meanyng thereby that though Salust were borne noble yet he were lyke to dye wretched whereas Tullie beeyng borne both poore and base was lyke to dye with honour because of his vertue wherein chefely consisteth nobilitie There is a pleasaunt kynde of dissemblyng when twoo meetes together and the one cannot well abyde the other and yet they both outwardely strive to use pleasaunt behaviour and to show muche courtesie yea to contende on bothe partes whiche should passe other in usyng of faire wordes and makyng lively countenaunces sekyng by disemblyng the one to deceive the other When we see a notable lye utterde we checke the offendour openly with a pleasaunt mocke As when one Vibius Curius did speake muche of his yeares and made hym selfe to be much younger then he was quoth Tullie why than master Vibius as farre as I can gather by my reckenyng when you and I declamed together last you were not then borne by al likelyhoode if', 'soule for the body The lyon gaue to the ryghtwyse man x asses charged with marchaundyse that is to saye our lorde Iesu Chryst gyueth to euery ryghtwyse man x co mau dementes charged wyth vertues by the whyche he groweth to yerychesse of heuen The ape also gadereth hym wode as ofte as the ryghtfull ma werketh wylfully yededes of charite For wode is profytable for two thynges that is to saye to make fyre to buylde houses Ryght so fy charite heateth the aungell accordyng to scrypture saying Quia magis gaudiu est angelis c That is to say More ioye is to aungels for one synner doynge penau ce c Charite also reyseth the hous of heuen agaynst the co mynge of the soule The serpent also gaue hym a stone of thre dyuerse colours the whyche he betokeneth our lorde Iesu Chryst whome we seke by penaunce Therfore sayth saynt Ierome in the seconde table thus ost naufragi est premia That is to saye We sholde do penaunce after our trespace That Chryst is a stone may be proued by hymselfe saying thus Ego sum lapis viuus That is to saye I am a lyuyng stone Chryst hath thre colours whyche betokeneth ytmyght of the father the wysdome of the sone the mekenes of the holy goost Therfore who that may gete thys stone shall the empyre of heuen ioye without sorowe plente wtout ony defaute lyght wythout darknes Unto whyche lyght brynge vs our lorde Iesu Chryst that dyed for you and me and all mankynde Amen IN Rome dwelled somtyme a myghty Emperour named Anselme whych had wedded yekynges doughter of Iherusalem a fayre lady and a gracyous in the syght of euery man but she was longe tyme wyth the Emperour or she wa co ceyued wyth chylde wherfore the nobles of yeEmpyre were ryght sorowfull bycause theyr lorde had none heyre of hys body begoten Tyll at the last it befel that this Anselme walked after supper in an euenynge in hys gardeyn and bethought hymselfe how he had none heyre and how the kynge of Ampluy warred on hym co tynually for so moche as he had no sone to make defence in hys absence wherfore he was ryght sorowfull wente to hys chambre and slepte And at the last hym thought he sawe a vysyon in hys slepe that yemornynge was more clerer tha it was wont to be that the mone was moche more paler on that one syde than on that other And after he sawe a byrde of two colours by that byrde stode two beestes whych fedde that lytel byrde wyth theyr heate after that came many moo beestes and bowed theyr heedes towarde the byrde went theyr waye And than came there dyuerse byrdes that songe so swetely so meryly that the Emperour awaked In yemornynge erly this Anselme reme bred his visyon wondred moche what it myght sygnyfye wherfore he called to hym hys phylosophers also the states of hys Empyre tolde the hys dreme chargyng them to tell hym the sygnyfyenge therof vpon payne of deth yf they tolde hym the true interpretacyon therof he behyght them great rewarde Than sayd they Dere lorde tell vs your dreme and we shall declare you what it betokeneth Tha yeEmperour tolde them fro the begynnynge to the endynge as it is afore sayd Whan the phylosophers herde thys wyth a glad chere they answered sayd Lord yedreme that ye sawe betokeneth good for the Empyre shall be more clerer than it is The mone that is more pale on yeone syde than on yeother betokeneth the Empresse that hath lost parte of her colour thrugh the co cepcyon of a sone ytshe hath conceyued The lytell byrde betokeneth the sone that she shal beare The two beestes that fedde thys byrde betokeneth all the wyse men ryche men of this Empyre shall obey thy sone These other beestes ytbowed theyr heedes to the byrde betokeneth that many other nacyo s shall do hym homage The byrde yesonge so swetely to thys lytell byrde betokeneth yeRomayns whyche shall reioyce and synge bycause of this byrthe Lo this is yevery interpretacyon of your dreme Whan the Emperour herde this he was right ioyfull Soone after that the Empresse trauayled was delyuered of a fayre sone in whose birth was great ioye made wtout ende Whan yekyng of Ampluy herde thys he thought in hymselfe thus Lo I warred', "the old style in the afternoon Chapter 3 A further explanation of the foregoing designThough the reader may have long since concluded Lady Bellaston to be a member and no inconsiderable one of the great world she was in reality a very considerable member of the little world by which appellation was distinguished a very worthy and honourable society which not long since flourished in this kingdom Among other good principles upon which this society was founded there was one very remarkable for as it was a rule of an honourable club of heroes who assembled at the close of the late war that all the members should every day fight once at least so 'twas in this that every member should within the twenty four hours tell at least one merry fib which was to be propagated by all the brethren and sisterhood Many idle stories were told about this society which from a certain quality may be perhaps not unjustly supposed to have come from the society themselves As that the devil was the president and that he sat in person in an elbow chair at the upper end of the table but upon very strict inquiry I find there is not the least truth in any of those tales and that the assembly consisted in reality of a set of very good sort of people and the fibs which they propagated were of a harmless kind and tended only to produce mirth and good humour Edwards was likewise a member of this comical society To him therefore Lady Bellaston applied as a proper instrument for her purpose and furnished him with a fib which he was to vent whenever the lady gave him her cue and this was not to be till the evening when all the company but Lord Fellamar and himself were gone and while they were engaged in a rubbers at whist To this time then which was between seven and eight in the evening we will convey our reader when Lady Bellaston Lord Fellamar Miss Western and Tom being engaged at whist and in the last game of their rubbers Tom received his cue from Lady Bellaston which was I protest Tom you are grown intolerable lately you used to tell us all the news of the town and now you know no more of the world than if you lived out of it Mr Edwards then began as follows The fault is not mine madam it lies in the dulness of the age that doth nothing worth talking of O la though now I think on't there hath a terrible accident befallen poor Colonel Wilcox Poor Ned You know him my lord everybody knows him faith I am very much concerned for him What is it pray says Lady Bellaston Why he hath killed a man this morning in a duel that's all His lordship who was not in the secret asked gravely whom he had killed To which Edwards answered A young fellow we none of us know a Somersetshire lad just came to town one Jones his name is a near relation of one Mr Allworthy of whom your lordship I believe hath heard I saw the lad lie dead in a coffee house Upon my soul he is one of the finest corpses I ever saw in my life Sophia who had just began to deal as Tom had mentioned that a man was killed stopt her hand and listened with attention for all stories of that kind affected her but no sooner had he arrived at the latter part of the story than she began to deal again and having dealt three cards to one and seven to another and ten to a third at last dropt the rest from her hand and fell back in her chair The company behaved as usually on these occasions The usual disturbance ensued the usual assistance was summoned and Sophia at last as it is usual returned again to life and was soon after at her earnest desire led to her own apartment where at my lord's request Lady Bellaston acquainted her with the truth attempted to carry it off as a jest of her own and comforted her with repeated assurances that neither his lordship nor Tom though she had taught him the story were in the true secret of the affair There was no farther evidence necessary to convince Lord Fellamar how justly the case had been represented to", 'yelorde my strength wasted euery night and rested not my soule refused al counfortWhen god came into my remembrance I was in grete distresse when I shulde begynne my breth fayled me So it didSelah Thou heldst my eye liddes I was so astoned that I coude not spekeThen I remembred yetymes past and the worldes ouer slyden I called to mynde my songes yn the night I spake my herte and discussed my mynde saynge Shal yeLorde repell me for euer shal he neuer more be apeased Wyl he with drawe his goodnes for euer wyll he nomore speke to our posterite Hath god forgote to mercy wil he shit vp his mercy with his wrath ye wil he Selah And at laste I was brought this saynge Art thou not well yn thy mynde It is I tel the the right ho de of the highe God that maketh this mutacion I shall remember the workis off the Lorde and gladly cal to myndethy olde miracles And I shall preche thy excellent dedis and speke vppon thy counsails Oh god thy waye lieth yn thy holy temple who is so mighty god as God is Thou art god which doist so meruelouse thingis which maketh thi strength knowne emo ge the multitude Which hast redemed yepeple with thy power euen the sonnes off Iacob and Ioseph S thou hast Selah Euen the waters knowe the Oh God the waters knowe the and fere the the depe seas tremble at the The clowdes powerforth waters the clowdes caste forth thonder and eft sone thy arows fle fortheon euery syde Thy thondre clappis ar herde rownde aboute lighteninges ar smiten forth into the worlde the erthe trembleth and quaketh In the sea thy waye lyethe and thy pathe vpon the depe waters so that no man can espye thy steppes Thou leddest forth thy peple lyke a flocke of shepe vnder the gouernance of Moses and Aharon The enstruccion of Asaph The Argument An oracion spoken the peple mony shinge them to be taught by then samples of their elders to returne into the waye HEare my lawe my peple geue eare the wordes of my mouth I shal open my mouth to speke parables and declare the olde harde speches Which we both herde and certeynly knowne our fathers so tellinge vs Let vs not hid them from their childerne in yeworlde to come but let vs al preche yeglorye of yelorde his power and strength meruelous actis which he hath done For he made a couenant with Iacob and gaue a lawe Israel commaundinge our fathers to d lyuer it forthe and teache it they childerne That their posterite and chylderne to come shulde both knowe yt and also expowne it their childerne To thentent they shulde set faste their hope in god neuer to forget his cou cels but kepe his precepts And not to be lyke their fathers a nacion vnfaithful fallinge from god false worship a nacyon that wolde not be certyfied in herte whose spirit and mynde was not trwe towerd god As were the sonnes of Ephraim which for al their featis of warre beinge neuer so good archers yet in tyme of batayle were thei scatered and fled And all for because they kept not couenant with god and in his lawe they wolde not walke But forgote his counsails a d also his grete wondrefull workis which he shewed them Before their fathers he did meruelouse thyngys yn the lande off Egipt euen in theyr playne felde called Tanys He deuyded the sea and led them ouer and set vp the waters of eche syde lyke wallis Vnder the clowde he led them be daye and al the night withe clere lyght He cloue in sondre the stonney rockes in the deserte and gaue the to drinke there of as out off a grete depe sea He dreweforth waters of the stonne so that they gusshed forth lyke ryuers And yet for al this thei sinned agenst him and exaspera ed the highe god in that wildernes Temptinge god in their hertis requiring mete after their own lust For they replyed agenst god saynge maye god orden be mete in this deserte Lo he smote yestonne and there flowed forthe waters plenteously but whither maye he not also geue mete a d prepare flesshe as wel for his peple These thinges herde yelorde was angrye and lyke fyer was he kyndled', "a letter from my uncle at Seville wherein he desired I would leave Lima and come to Spain and to induce me to it he gave me the promise to make me his heir I must own I began to be pretty well tired of this climate and the time drawing on for the expiration of my mortgage I set myself to prepare things accordingly I disposed of my plantation to my faithful Indian for an under price seeing I thought I was under many obligations to him I resigned up my office in the viceroy's palace indeed because I could not get leave to dispose of it I turned all my effects into gold dust and sent it before me to my uncle and now I only waited for company to go over land to Vera Cruz a port in the North Sea where I should have the convenience of embarking for Spain I began now to think of settling in the world and indeed it was almost time for I had pass'd my twenty eighth year and at that age the heat of youth should be pretty well over for if a man cannot see his follies on this side thirty he is in danger of being incorrigible all the days of his life Besides I had very good encouragement to stability in my own fortune andthe prospect of my uncle's who in all probability had not many years to live being in his eighty third year Well then as my story is almost off the stage I'll throw you into the bargain a short account of one place more for my catastrophe and then to my epilogue for detaining you so long and that shall be the description of Lima as it is at present Lima the capital city of Peru is situated about two leagues from the sea port of Calao in 12 degrees 6 minutes of southern latitude and 79 degrees 45 minutes of western longitude It is built on a noble plain with hills at a distance Francis Pizarro was the founder in the year 1535 though it has changed its name since his time from La Cindad de los R ges or City of Kings to Lima which is only a corruption of the Indian word Rimac which was the name of an Indian idol formerly worshipped in that place This is the finest city next to Mexico in all America All the streets are in a direct line exactly measured out and much of the same length and breadth being fifty yards wide In the heart of the city is the noblest square my eyes ever beheld and in the midst a fountain of brass adorned with eight lions continually spouting water supplied by the river of Lima that runs through the skirts of the town covered with a handsome stone bridge that leads to the suburbs Within the suburbs is a fine public walk beautified with orange trees and in the evening it is crouded with the best company of the city Although this city is so beautiful it was mostly destroyed by an earthquake in the year 1682 There are no less than fifty seven churches and chapels with those that are in the monasteries in this city and twenty four monasteries for men and twelve for women The cathedral is very magnificent as are most of the other churches though chiefly built with wood from the first story by reason of the earthquakes The viceroy of Peru has his residence here and is so powerful that he hardly owns the king his master to be his superior Here are likewise kept all the courts of justice and from the high court there is no appeal Among the rest they have settled an inquisition which on my conscience is worse than of Spain Heaven keep every body from it for in thiscourt the informant is a witness and the accuser is ever behind the curtain and to mend the matter the witnesses are never brought face to face To compleat the grandeur of the place there is an archbishopric and an university of three well filled colleges though the students don't always follow learning for I have found some ignorant enough There are twelve hospitals and one of them for Indians This city is garrisoned with two thousand horse and six thousand foot but very indifferent troops for service against a foreign foe being chiefly composed of Creolians and Indians", "that as often as he hath beheld so manie of his Brethren in that decent The pleasure of liuing in such a communitie Gen 32 2 graue and deuout manner of habit and carriage which is vsual among them either singing in the Quire or going in Procession or set at a sermon or Exhortation or working at their manual exercises or sitting at board in their dining roome who is there I say that hath not found himself ouerioyed at such a sight and sayd in his mind These are the hoast of God armies not of souldiers but of sonnes of the Highest This madeS Leosay that it did exceedingly reioyce him whensoeuer it was his good hap to behold a companie of seruants of God that in so manie Saints he felt the Angels present made no question but God did visit them al with more plentie of his graces S Leo ser de sua Assump when they were al togeather as so manie glorious tabernacles of God so manie excellent members of the bodie of Christ shining with one light A saying worthie to be noted in regard he stileth them that are consecrated to God tabernacles of God andexcellent members of Christ hauing euerie one of them their particular light in themselues but yet giuing a greater light much more contentment by it when that which is seueral in them meetes with al the rest togeather and diffuseth itself farre neere by that coniunction that next the blisseful ioyes which we shal in the loue and contemplation of God himself we may truly ranke the ioy comfort which we finde in the loue and conuersation with out spiritual Brethren 9 The Saint like familie of holieIobwas a liuelie resemblance of it For he had manie children and they liued al in such a league of perfect loue togeather thatthough euerie one of them kept a seueral house familie yet they were al of them as it were of one house hold and al things were common among them they fea ed one another as the holie Scripture relateth in their turnes and euerie one had his day So that they liued alwayes togeather in mirth iolitie continual banckets The sisters could not inuite their brethren but were euer inuited by them did eate drinke with them After this manner euerie Religious man is as it were continually making a spiritual bancket for the rest of his Brethre with whome he liues the bancket is not set forth with ordinarie dishes but with exquisite vertues choice actions speeches of deuotion they feast one another in their turnes because euerie one doth reciprocally serue one another in the ke kind The children ofIobcould in one day meete but once at one of their brethren's table we feed at euerie one of our Brethren's table and al at once which is farre more And as there were sisters among them so if among Religious people there be anie that are inferiour and somewhat more imperfect in vertue and feruour as they were in sexe of which kind certainly there be few in comparison of the rest as among the children ofIobthere were but three sisters for seauen brethren though they not so much prouision of vertue as to be able to feast others yet by reason of the brotherlie vnion which is among them they the happines to be feasted with the rest and enioy for the present the pleasure of the feast bettering themselues by litle and litle furnish themselues with plentie as I may say of fat marrow so that at last they also grow able sufficient to inuite others Of the pleasure which Religious men take in Learning CHAP XI THE ground of the pleasures of which I hitherto spoken is supernatural it followeth that we speake of one that is natural to wit Learning varietie of al kind of knowledge which how delightful it is may he gathered by two things First if we consider the noblenes of knowledge as belonging to the noblest part of man being the fruit of the mind vnderstanding withal wonderfully enriching and embellishing it Secondly if we weigh how proper and how agreable it is to the nature of man to know vnderstand For as Aristotle sayth euerie man is naturally bent to desire knowledge he maketh an argument to proue it by the loue The of kn ledge is natural Arist1Metaph c1 which we naturally to the", 'time words doth manifestly apeare therforelet vs open our eares heare this excellent prophet and neuer suffer his doctrine to fall yeground to this purpose he alledgeth this long sentence of the prophet Dauid and beginneth thus Wherefore as the holie Ghost doth say he had before exhorted in his owne wordes he addeth now more weight by the authoritie of the Prophet Dauid to pricke them the more that were dull to learne for howsoeuer they woulde otherwise made light account of the Apostles words yet to despised the admonition of so high a Prophet it had bene intollerable euen among them selues And to the end he might feare them yet more with their sinne if they would not heare he nameth not the prophet Dauid whose words they knew well enoughe but he nameth the holie Ghost who spake in the Prophet that they might know to refuse it were not to refuse a man but God who spake by man them for this purpose he begineth thus Wherfore the holy Ghost doth say and let vs here learne euen as the Hebrues ought to learned with reuerence to heare and to obey the worde for it is not the w orde of man but of God no spoken by man but by the holie Ghost So saint Paule speaking of the scripture he giueth it this title of speciall honour aboue all writinges that it is inspired from God and Saint Peter sayth 2 Tim 3 that prophesie is not of man or mans wisedome but the holie men of God spake as they were carried of Peter 1 21the holy ghost This must breed in vs a singular regard of the worde of the Prophets except we bee exceeding blinde for if I do beleue in my heart asI confesse in my tongue that God onely is wise God onely is holie God onely is our Lord then I must needes acknowledge that his worde onely is my wisedome and my vnderstandinge before all people his word is my warrant of all pure hollie and blamelesse religion If I doe confesse that God onely hath immortalitie and is in light that shineth for euermore then must I needs also saye as Peter saythAll flesh is grasse the glorie of man is as the floure1 Pet 1 23 of the feelde the grasse withereth and the floure vadeth but the woorde of the Lorde indureth for euer To be short if this be a commaundement me Thou shalt none other Gods but me let me holde this as a commaundement from him that I no worde of life but his yea whatsoeuer I owe him in the thoughts of my minde in the woordes of my mouth in the workes of my handes in all my life If this be his worde this must be my teacher and in obedience of it I must doe all that I doe make this accompt of the word of God or you make no accompt of it at all and make not this accompt of any other thing or else thou worshippest God and an idoll too And consider I beseech you but this one thing and marke it well that the Scripture is thus called theThe worde of God There is no doubt butPsal 113 3 the name of God is great ouer al yeearth his name is praysed from the rysing of the sunne to the going downe of the same neither is there any creature but it sheweth foorth his glorie yet hath not God reserued the ound of his name to be called vpon y name of any creature but he hath giuen this only tohis woorde We do not say The heauen of God nor the earth of God nor any thing in them vnder the name of God is noted notwithstanding they shew forth his glorie but yewritings of the Apostles prophets by this name we know them The word of God why else but that his wisdome his power his glorie his mercie especially and aboue al things shineth in his worde and therefore let vs persuade our selues that his maiestie can not be so highly offended in any abuse of all his creatures as when his woord is despised When man sawe not his eternall power and Godhead which was manifest and might ben knowen in the workes of the creation of the worlde yet God did ouersee all their', '  THE RUNNING FIGHT ON THE PLAINS  Charge  Three white canvascovered express wagons were rolling over the plains  drawn by teams of tough mustangs  In a little grove  close to the track of the wagons  a small body of mounted men sat motionless  headed by one whose flashing eyes and commanding manner stamped him a born leader  Around the wagons  stretching out for the distance of half a mile  rode fully half a dozen men  not seeming to have any connection with the wagons and still keeping them under guard  As the command pealed from the lips of the leader  the men in the grove put spurs to their steeds and dashed down upon the wagons  Not a sound escaped their lips as they rode swiftly on in a compact body  As soon as they appeared the drivers of the wagons lashed their teams  and the mustangs dashed over the plains at a furious gallop  Spread  cried the leader  At the word his little command spread out in the form of a fan  covering the distance of an eighth of a mile  and stretching across the course of the flying wagons  that were now bumping along at a terrific pace  Halt  was the next command  and the spreadout body pulled up sharp  right in the path of the oncoming teams  Still the drivers of the wagons lashed the mustangs  evidently with the idea of cutting through at all hazards  At this moment one of the drivers fired off a pistol  and the outriding guard began to close in towards the wagon at a swift pace  The leader of the charging party whistled shrilly  and half a dozen of his men at once covered the oncoming teams with their rifles  Fire  Many reports blended  and the leading team fell  Shouts of rage arose from the drivers and the closingin guard  but the first wagon came to a sudden stop  and before the others could cut around it the leader of the little band yelledDown upon them  His men spurred forward  and rapidly closed in upon the little train  while at the same time the guards sent up their wild shouts as they rushed madly to the rescue  Halt  cried the leader who had directed the charge  Rifles up  and cover them so as to keep them at bay  Use the wagons for a barricade  for they outnumber us  The wagons had all been forced to come to a standstill by the stoppage of the first one  and the drivers had leaped from their seats with weapons clutched in their hands  The guards were brought to a halt when within rifleshot by the stern command of the leader of the attacking party  Halt  he shouted  Stand  or I shoot you down  They wisely pulled up  and sat still on their panting horses  covered by the weapons of the others  who were secured somewhat by the wagons  Whats the meaning of this  demanded one of the drivers  striding up to the plucky little leader of the attacking band  Who am I talking to  A man  quietly responded the leader     ', 'whyche songe at his byrth thys mery songe Gloria in excelsis Ioye to god aboue and peace to men in erth The kynge of Ampluy whyche helde warre agaynst yeEmperour betokeneth al mankynde that was contrary to god as longe as he was in the deuyls power But anone wha our lord Iesu Chryst was borne he bowed hymselfe to god besought hym of peace whan he receyued hys baptym for at our baptysyng we behote o drawe onely to god forsakr yedeuyl all his pompesThis kynge gaue hys doughter in maryage to yeEmperours sone Ryght so eche of vs ought to gyue hys soule in maryage to goddes sone for he is euer redy to receyue our soule to his spoule accordynge to scripture saying sponsabo ipsam mihi I shall spouse her to me But or the soule may co me to yepalays of heuen her behoueth to sayle by yesee of this worlde in yeshyppe of good lyfe but oftentymes there aryseth a tempest in the see that is to saye the trouble of thys worlde the temptacyon of the flesshe the suggestyon of the deuyl aryseth sodaynly drowneth the vertues that yesoule receyueth at the font stone neuerthelesse yet falleth she not out of yeshyppe of charite but kepeth her selfe surely therin by fayth hope For as yeapostle sayth Spe salui facti sum By hope we be saued For it is impossyble to be saued wout hope or fayth The great whale that folowed the mayden betokeneth yedeuyll whyche by nyght and by daye lyeth in a wayte to ouerco me the soule by synne therfore do we as dyd yemayden smyte we fyre of charite loue out of the stone that is Chryst accordyng to hys saying Ego su lapis I am a stone And certaynly the deuyll shall no power to greue vs Many men begyn well as dyd yemayde but at the last they be wery of theyr good werkes so slepe they in synne And anone whan the deuyll perceyueth thys he deuoureth the synner in euyll thoughtes delytes consent we ke Therfore yf ony of vs fele our selfe in suche lyfe vnder the power of the deuyll let hym do as the mayde dyd smyte the deuyll wyth the knyfe of bytter penau ce than kyndell the fyre of charite without doubte he shal cast the on yelonde of good lyfe The erle that came with hys seruauntes to slee the whale betokenetha discrete confessour whych dwelleth besyde the see that is to say besyde the worlde not in yeworlde that is to saye not drawynge to worldly delectacyons but euer is redy wyth good wordes of holy scripture to slee the denyl and destroye his power we must all crye wyth an hye voyce as dyd thys mayden knowlegynge our synnes than shall we be delyuered from yedeuyll and nourysshed wyth good werkes The Emperoure sheweth thys mayden thre vessels that is to saye god putteth before man lyfe deth good euyll whyche of these that he choseth he shall optayn Therfore sayth Sampson Ante homine mors et vita Deth and lyfe is set before man chose whyche hym lyst And yet man is vncerteyn whether he be worthy to chose lyfe vefore deth By the fyrst vessell of golde full of deed mennes bones we shall vnderstande worldly men as myghty men ryche whyche outwarde shyneth as golde in rychesse pompes of thys worlde Neuerthelesse wythin they be full of deed mennes bones that is to saye the werkes ytthey wrought in thys worlde ben deed in yesyght of god thrugh deedly synne Thefore yf ony man chose suche lyfe he shall ythe deserueth that is to saye hell And suche men be lyke toumbes that be whyte royally paynted arayed wythout couered wyth cloth of golde sylke but wtin there is nothynge but drye bones By yeseconde vessel of syluer we ought to vndersta de the Iustyces wyse men of thys worlde whyche shyne in fayre speche but wythin they be full of wormes and erth that is to saye theyr fayre speche shall auayle them no more at yeday of dome than wormes or erth and perauenture lesse for than shall they suffre euerlastynge payne yf they dye in deedly synne By the thyrde vessell of lede full of golde and pecyous stones we ought to vnderstande a symple lyfe a poore whych the chosen men chose that they may be wedded to our blessed lorde', "by no means deficient in natural taste though he has not had opportunities of improving it Had he ever been in the way of learning I think he would have drawn very well He distrusts his own judgment in such matters so much that he is always unwilling to give his opinion on any picture but he has an innate propriety and simplicity of taste which in general direct him perfectly right '' Marianne was afraid of offending and said no more on the subject but the kind of approbation which Elinor described as excited in him by the drawings of other people was very far from that rapturous delight which in her opinion could alone be called taste Yet though smiling within herself at the mistake she honoured her sister for that blind partiality to Edward which produced it I hope Marianne '' continued Elinor you do not consider him as deficient in general taste Indeed I think I may say that you can not for your behaviour to him is perfectly cordial and if that were your opinion I am sure you could never be civil to him '' Marianne hardly knew what to say She would not wound the feelings of her sister on any account and yet to say what she did not believe was impossible At length she replied Do not be offended Elinor if my praise of him is not in every thing equal to your sense of his merits I have not had so many opportunities of estimating the minuter propensities of his mind his inclinations and tastes as you have but I have the highest opinion in the world of his goodness and sense I think him every thing that is worthy and amiable '' I am sure '' replied Elinor with a smile that his dearest friends could not be dissatisfied with such commendation as that I do not perceive how you could express yourself more warmly '' Marianne was rejoiced to find her sister so easily pleased Of his sense and his goodness '' continued Elinor no one can I think be in doubt who has seen him often enough to engage him in unreserved conversation The excellence of his understanding and his principles can be concealed only by that shyness which too often keeps him silent You know enough of him to do justice to his solid worth But of his minuter propensities as you call them you have from peculiar circumstances been kept more ignorant than myself He and I have been at times thrown a good deal together while you have been wholly engrossed on the most affectionate principle by my mother I have seen a great deal of him have studied his sentiments and heard his opinion on subjects of literature and taste and upon the whole I venture to pronounce that his mind is well informed enjoyment of books exceedingly great his imagination lively his observation just and correct and his taste delicate and pure His abilities in every respect improve as much upon acquaintance as his manners and person At first sight his address is certainly not striking and his person can hardly be called handsome till the expression of his eyes which are uncommonly good and the general sweetness of his countenance is perceived At present I know him so well that I think him really handsome or at least almost so What say you Marianne '' I shall very soon think him handsome Elinor if I do not now When you tell me to love him as a brother I shall no more see imperfection in his face than I now do in his heart '' Elinor started at this declaration and was sorry for the warmth she had been betrayed into in speaking of him She felt that Edward stood very high in her opinion She believed the regard to be mutual but she required greater certainty of it to make Marianne 's conviction of their attachment agreeable to her She knew that what Marianne and her mother conjectured one moment they believed the next that with them to wish was to hope and to hope was to expect She tried to explain the real state of the case to her sister I do not attempt to deny '' said she that I think very highly of him that I greatly esteem that I like him '' Marianne here burst forth with indignation Esteem him Like him Cold hearted Elinor Oh", "sometimes as I have observed before in my other Works the Cows feed upon Crow Garlick or the Alliaria or Sauce alone or Jack in the Hedge or Goose grass or Clivers or Rennet Wort and their Milk will either be ill tasted or else turn or curd of itself altho ' the Cow has had a due time after Calving and if the Goose grass or Clivers happen to be the occasion of the turning of the Milk then a less quantity of Rennet should be used for the only use of Rennet is to fix the Milk and turn it to Curd and if already there is near an equivalent for Rennet in the Milk by the Cow 's eating such Herbs then a little of it will do But as I have observ'd above where Cattle feed upon long rank Grass the Milk is watery and does not contain two thirds of the Cream or Richness that there is in the same quantity of Milk from Cows fed upon short fine Grass So that if one was to make Cheese one would chuse the Milk of Cows that fed upon the purest fine Grass Here the Milk would be rich and if the Rennet is good and well proportion'd the Cheese will be so too It is to be observ'd likewise that when Cows feed upon such Weeds as I have mention'd I mean the Clivers which turn their Milk the Curd is always hard and scatter'd and never comes into a Body as the pure Milk will do that is set with Rennet and consequently the Cheese will be hard There is one thing likewise to be taken notice of with regard to the Rennet that as the Bag of which it is made happens to be good so is the Rennet good in proportion I mean the Bag is good when the Milk of the Cow that suckled the Calf is good for the goodness of the Feed of the Cow does not only dispose the Body of the Calf to produce a gentleness or softness in the Acid which promotes the curdling of the Milk when it is received into the Body of the Calf but makes the Rennet more tender to the setting of the Cheese Curd and so the Cheese will consequently be the better for it And I judge that one reason why the Suffolk Cheese is so much noted for its hardness is on account of the badness of the Rennet tho ' it is certain that the worst Cheeses of that Country are made of Skim Milk however the nature of the Milk is such according to my Observation that it makes very rich Butter but the Cream rises on it so quickly and so substantially that it leaves no fatness or richness in the other part which we call the Skim Milk but that remains little better than Water so that 't is no wonder in this case and thro ' the rank Feed of the Cows that the Cheeses of those parts are not good I think however the Cheese of Suffolk might be help'd in a good measure if the Farmers there were to have their Rennet Bags from places where the Grass was short and fine for I guess then from the above reasoning that the Curd would be of a more tender nature or not of so binding a quality as it now is and the Cheese consequently would be the better But besides the goodness of the Milk and the Rennet if a Cheese is over press'd it will be hard and unpleasant but it is to be remark'd that all Cheeses that are hard press'd will keep longer than those that are gently press'd and bear transporting thro ' the hottest Climates which the more tender made Cheeses will not without corrupting unless they are put into Oil There is one thing which I may observe particularly relating to the Rennet Bag which is that the Calf should suck it full about an hour before it is kill'd that there may be more and fresher Curd in it tho ' in the killing of Calves it is a Rule to let the Calf fast some time before killing which we are told contributes to the Whiteness of the Flesh Again it would be an advantage in the making of Cheese to have your Cattle all of one sort and to feed all", '  It was a great victory  Many prisoners and a great quantity of munitions of war fell into the hands of our troops  Gen  Sherwood for some reason remained at the Howland House during this battle  with Scovens  whose forces were not engaged  This battle cannot be properly described in this narrative  nor will I attempt it  On the th another great battle was fought by the same gallant army as on the d  without assistance  at a place called Ezras House  on the extreme right of our lines  Having been ordered to move round to the rear of Scovens and Papson  after the d  they struck the enemy  During this engagement the enemy made as many as seven different assaults upon our line  but were repulsed with great loss each time  Night closed in and ended the contest  The next morning the dead of the enemy lay in front of our lines in rows and in piles  The enemy having retreated during the night  our troops buried their dead  which numbered hundreds  One of their ColorSergeants  of a Louisiana regiment  was killed  and his flag taken by a boy of an Ohio regiment within twenty feet of our lines  Skirmishing and fighting continued around and about Gate City for nearly a month  during which time the losses on both sides were very serious  The latter part of August a general movement to the flank and rear of the enemy was made by the whole of the united forces  McFaddens army  now commanded by Hord  moved on the right in the direction of Jonesville  and a terrific battle ensued  lasting for some four hours  They fought against two corps of rebels  which were driven back and through Jonesville to the southward  Late in the night a great noise of bursting shell was heard to the north and east of Jonesville  The heavens seemed to be in a blaze  The red glare  as it reflected in beauty against the sky  was beyond brush or word painting  The noise was so terrific that all the troops on the right felt sure that a night attack had been made on Papson and that a terrible battle was being fought  Couriers were sent hurriedly to the left to ascertain the cause  and about daylight information was received that Headwho was in command of the rebel forces  having succeeded Joneshad blown up all his magazines  burned his storehouses of supplies  evacuated Gate City  and was marching with his army rapidly in the direction of Loveland Station  Thus the great rebel stronghold  Gate City  had fallen and was ours  The joy in our army was indescribable  Sherwood moved on Loveland Station and skirmished with the enemy during one afternoon  but no battle ensued  why  has often been asked by our bestinformed men  Our troops moved back on the same road by which they had advanced to and around Gate City  and then went into camp  remaining during the month of September with but little activity  One day  at Gen  Sherwoods headquarters  Gen  Anderson was asked by Sherwood if he was ever in the Regular Army     ', '  Sometimes  but not often  he comes quite close to real mundane reality  sometimes  as in the most philosophical of the socalled philosophical works  he hardly attempts a show of it  But as a rule when he is at his very best  as in La Peau de Chagrin  in La Recherche de lAbsolu  in Le Chefdoeuvre Inconnu  he attains a kind of point of unity between disrealising and realisinghe disrealises the common and renders the uncommon real in a fashion actually carrying out what he can never have knownthe great Coleridgian definition or description of poetry  In fact  if prosepoetry were not a contradiction in terms  Balzac would be  except in style  the greatest prosepoet of them all  On one remarkable characteristic of the Comedie very little has usually been said  It has been neglected wholly by most critics  though it is of the very first importance  And that is the astonishingly small use  in proportion  which Balzac makes of that great weapon of the novelist  dialogue  and the almost smaller effect which it accordingly has in producing his results whatever they are on his readers  With some novelists dialogue is almost allpowerful  Dumas  for instance as is pointed out elsewhere  does almost everything by it  In his best books especially you may run the eye over dozens  scores  almost hundreds of pages without finding a single one printed solid  The author seldom makes any reflections at all  and his descriptions  with  of course  some famous exceptions  are little more than longish stage directions  Nor is this by any means merely due to early practice in the drama itself  for something like it is to be found in writers who have had no such practice  In Balzac  after making every allowance for the fact that he often prints his actual conversations without typographical separation of the speeches  the case is just the other way  Moreover  and this is still more noteworthy  it is not by what his characters do say that we remember them  The situation perhaps most of all  the character itself very often  the story sometimes but of that more presentlythese are the things for and by which we remember Balzac and the vast army of his creations  while sometimes it is not even for any of these things  but for interiors  business  and the like  When one thinks of single points in him  it is scarcely ever of such things as the He has got his discharge  by  of Dickens  as the Adsum of Thackeray  as the Trop lourd  of Porthos last agony  as the longer but hardly less quintessenced malediction of Habakkuk Mucklewrath on Claverhouse  It is of Eugenie Grandet shrinking in automatic repulsion from the little bench as she reads her cousins letter  of Henri de Marsays cigar his enjoyment of it  that is to say  for his words are quite commonplace as he leaves la Fille aux Yeux dOr  of the lover allowing himself to be built up in La Grande Breteche  Observe that there is not the slightest necessity to apportion the excellence implied in these different kinds of reminiscence  as a matter of fact  each way of fastening the interest and the appreciation of the reader is indifferently good     ', "What passion soever I may have replyed the Princess for my liberty if it costs you so dear I shall renounce it with my whole heart If you only wish for it I continued it is sufficient indispensably to engage me to procure it but Madam if this Action can merit any thing from you give me leave not to see you part without discovering the Secret of my Soul I should have been less indiscreet if it had been possible for me to die in your presence you are going Madam to leave me destined to all the rigours of absence my fortune is not considerable enough to offer you and you esteem me not worthy of fixing my self to yours I discourse to you of my love for the first and last time of my life and in spite of all the ardent sentiments I have for you I will be the person who shall conduct you to the Vessel which is to convey you fromConstantinople and I will make sincere Vows and Prayers for the prosperity of your Voyage which will possibly cause my death not to exaggerate my unhappiness to you thereby to draw acknowledgments from you which are not my due I know too well that I have justly merited my misfortune in contributing towards yours but 'tis in some measure to oblige you to rememberme with some pity Although my Discourse was irregular it had continued had not the Princess interrupted me The Sentiments whereof you speak said she have been too advantagious to me to find an ill reception and I have no less reason Sir to complain than you since there can be nothing more cruel to a generous Soul than a necessity of appearing ungrateful I know the value of my obligations to you your merit is not less known to me and can you believe I shall be able to enjoy any repose so long as I must reproach my self with the loss of yours I wish to Heavens most generousSolyman that you could penetrate the very bottom of a heart which never found any thing but your self worthy its esteem you would there discoverthat it is truly sensible and incapable of forgetting what is due unto you it is not just that in removing my self from you I should deprive you the advantages of your Victory which I can assure you without blushing has extended beyond the Empire ofConstantinople believe then that if that moment which seperates us prove bitter to you I shall not find it more sweet and that if I should hearken only to my inclination I should follow the fortune which fastens you to the Ottoman Empire or I should consent to see you allyed with my own but Sir what would the world say to see the Daughter ofDemetrius a Princess who to be miserable neither loses her name nor family follow aBassaofMahomet or suffer him to wander with her fromSanctuary to Sanctuary Ah cruel point of Honour said I which I must purchase with so many woes you shall depart I will not follow you Heaven shall decide the rest and you may appoint what place you will be conducted to Eronimareplyed many obliging things to me which served only to augment my grief she acquainted me she had a design to retire her self towards the Western Emperour and conjured me withal to hasten her departure which I perform'd with as much dilligence as if it had been for my good fortune at length she embarked one night under the conduct of two Grecians whose liberty I had obtained and some Women of hers who had not forsaken her I have not force enough to tell you what I then did nor what revolutions I had in my heart my despair triumphed atEronima'sconstancy her looks appeared tender to me she could not hide some sighs from me I saw her weep but my dearMorat she left me at the same instant and all these favourable appearances served only to render her loss the more cruel unto me I instantly resolved not to inform my self of her hoping that her absence would assist my recovery but when a person loves it is impossible to judge of the time to come my disquiet obliged me to sendIbrahiminto the West who made his Voyage in vain and returned without the least intelligence ofEronima and I was divided betwixt dispair that", "William the Anarchist W111 was convicted for inciting the silk trade riots in Paterson K J in June 1902 and who jumped his bail while under a fiveyear sentence for that crime arrived yesterday morning on board the American Line steamship St Paul from Southampton traveling incognito To morrow morning lie says he will surrender himself to the Sheriff of Passaic County in order to serve his sentence from which he has taken an appeal in vain As he passed down the gangplank smoking his black German pipe he was apparently as unconcerned about his returning to America as if he were bent on small business A man met the solitary voyager bat it was not known until some hours afterward that this man was Lawyer Robert I ' Geyer who had fought 's bat es in the Nett ' Jersey courts and who was lac son of the man who went on 's bond and lost practically all his money when the bail was and were driven to the house at 3 15 East Seventy fifth Street where 1 is friends lie stopped there last night Except for an hour or so yesterday aftcrt otal when walked as far as Fifth Avenue on Seventy fifth Street he opt not leave his host A very few friends only the most Intimate were made acq iainted with the fact that had returned and these iriends were with him for a few minutes when he a as not engaged in consultation with his attorney When a reporter was shown into the room v here the young man was seated Was engaged in a talk with his lawyer The conversation ceased immediately and as the reporter was shown into an adjoining room Mr and his counsel followed at once Mr after 1 ns first greeting hastened to say that he had tome back to America to surrender himself to the New Jersey authorities If the man accused of inciting riot was I boring under any mental suspense as a result made apparent by any word he uttered or any expression which came over his face Speaking with a decided English accent with a suggestion here and there of Scotch he said I think the facts concerning the riots In Paterson are known fairly well but I do n't mind running over the story in general I was asked to visit Paterson on June 17 1902 to see if I could do anything to aid the silk dyers who were at that time considering strike action I went to Paterson end on the night of the 17th I addressed a meeting of the silk dyers and gave them such counsel as I could 1 saw that the condition warranted the calling of a general strike and in a speech delivered at about nine o'clock on the morning of the 18th I called the strike and the weavers out of sympathy went on strike with the dyers I believe there was a tremendous riot that day a number of mills being destroyed to the amount of about 50 01 1 was sustained and also several persons shot including a reporter and a Policeman and others I was out on the street during all the trouble and I went here and there among the rioters and pleaded with them to stop their rioting to lay down their arms and listen to reason I was accused of having incited riot ' arrested and placed on trial The verdict was guilty and a sentence of five years imposed I took an appeal and lost on bail and the opportunity afforded I visited Leeds England where I lived for many years solely for the purpose of seeing that my family was provided for At my home in Cross Mats Dewsbury Road Leeds we established comfortable quarters but last year my wife wished to visit America and remain here as I had decided to come back and serve out my sentence My wife and the two not permitted to land Returning I succeeded in reestablishing them comfortably in the old hams and at the first moment I arranged to come to America and here I am I think my plans from this on are quite complete To morrow afternoon I shall go to New Jersey and if nothing happens I shall attend to a few little details which need my care and then I shall present myself to the Sheriff of Passaic County on Tuesday morning at the County Jail", "which few men of public employments or possessed of so distinguished a genius ever enjoyed He has left behind him monuments of fame which can never perish but with taste and politeness Footnote A The two first were never printed from Sir John 's manuscript Sir RICHARD STEELE Knt This celebrated genius was born in Ireland His father being a counsellor at law and private secretary to James duke of Ormond he went over with his grace to that kingdom when he was raised to the dignity of lord lieutenant A Our author when but very young came over into England and was educated at the Charter House school in London where Mr Addison was his school fellow and where they contracted a friendship which continued firm till the death of that great man His inclination leading him to the army he rode for some time privately in the guards in which station as he himself tells us in his Apology for his Writings he first became an author a way of life in which the irregularities of youth are considered as a kind of recommendation Mr Steele was born with the most violent propension to pleasure and at the same time was master of so much good sense as to be able to discern the extreme folly of licentious courses their moral unfitness and the many calamities they naturally produce He maintained a perpetual struggle between reason and appetite He frequently fell into indulgencies which cost him many a pang of remorse and under the conviction of the danger of a vicious life he wrote his Christian Hero with a design to fix upon his own mind a strong impression of virtue and religion But this secret admonition to his conscience he judged too weak and therefore in the year 1701 printed the book with his name prefixed in hopes that a standing evidence against himself in the eyes of the world might the more forcibly induce him to lay a restraint upon his desires and make him ashamed of vice so contrary to his own sense and conviction This piece was the first of any note and is esteem'd by some as one of the best of Mr Steele 's works he gained great reputation by it and recommended himself to the regard of all pious and good men But while he grew in the esteem of the religious and worthy he sunk in the opinion of his old companions in gaiety He was reckoned by them to have degenerated from the gay sprightly companion to the dull disagreeable pedant and they measured the least levity of his words and actions with the character of a Christian Hero Thus he found himself slighted instead of being encouraged for his declarations as to religion but happily those who held him in contempt for his defence of piety and goodness were characters with whom to be at variance is virtue But Mr Steele who could not be content with the suffrage of the Good only without the concurrence of the Gay set about recovering the favour of the latter by innocent means He introduced a Comedy on the stage called Grief A la Mode in which tho ' full of incidents that move laughter and inspire chearfulness virtue and vice appear just as they ought to do This play was acted at the Theatre in Drury Lane 1702 and as nothing can make the town so fond of a man as a successful play so this with some other particulars enlarged on to his advantage recommended him to king William and his name to be provided for was in the last table book worn by his majesty He had before this time procured a captain 's commission in the lord Lucas 's regiment by the interest of lord Cutts to whom he dedicated his Christian Hero and who likewise appointed him his secretary His next appearance as a writer was in the office of Gazetteer in which he observes in the same apology for himself he worked faithfully according to order without ever erring against the rule observed by all ministers to keep that paper very innocent and insipid The reproaches he heard every Gazette day against the writer of it inspired him with a fortitude of being remarkably negligent of what people said which he did not deserve In endeavouring to acquire this negligence he certainly acted a prudent part and gained the most important and leading advantage with", "for the means of distribution over both land and sea we are similarly indebted And then observe that according as knowledge of mechanics is well or ill applied to these ends comes success or failure The engineer who miscalculates the strength of materials builds a bridge that breaks down The manufacturer who uses a bad machine can not compete with another whose machine wastes less in friction and inertia The ship builder adhering to the old model is out sailed by one who builds on the mechanically justified wave line principle And as the ability of a nation to hold its own against other nations depends on the skilled activity of its units we see that on mechanical knowledge may turn the national fate On ascending from the divisions of Abstract Concrete science dealing with molar forces to those divisions of it which deal with molecular forces we come to another vast series of applications To this group of sciences joined with the preceding groups we owe the steam engine which does the work of millions of labourers That section of physics which formulates the laws of heat has taught us how to economise fuel in various industries how to increase the produce of smelting furnaces by substituting the hot for the cold blast how to ventilate mines how to prevent explosions by using the safety lamp and through the thermometer how to regulate innumerable processes That section which has the phenomena of light for its subject gives eyes to the old and the myopic aids through the microscope in detecting diseases and adulterations and by improved lighthouses prevents shipwrecks Researches in electricity and magnetism have saved innumerable lives and incalculable property through the compass have subserved many arts by the electrotype and now in the telegraph have supplied us with an agency by which for the future mercantile transactions will be regulated and political intercourse carried on While in the details of in door life from the improved kitchen range up to the stereoscope on the drawing room table the applications of advanced physics underlie our comforts and gratifications Still more numerous are the applications of Chemistry The bleacher the dyer the calico printer are severally occupied in processes that are well or ill done according as they do or do not conform to chemical laws Smelting of copper tin zinc lead silver iron must be guided by chemistry Sugar refining gas making soap boiling gunpowder manufacture are operations all partly chemical as are likewise those which produce glass and porcelain Whether the distiller 's wort stops at the alcoholic fermentation or passes into the acetous is a chemical question on which hangs his profit or loss and the brewer if his business is extensive finds it pay to keep a chemist on his premises Indeed there is now scarcely any manufacture over some part of which chemistry does not preside Nay in these times even agriculture to be profitably carried on must have like guidance The analysis of manures and soils the disclosure of their respective adaptations the use of gypsum or other substance for fixing ammonia the utilisation of coprolites the production of artificial manures all these are boons of chemistry which it behoves the farmer to acquaint himself with Be it in the lucifer match or in disinfected sewage or in photographs in bread made without fermentation or perfumes extracted from refuse we may perceive that chemistry affects all our industries and that therefore knowledge of it concerns every one who is directly or indirectly connected with our industries Of the Concrete sciences we come first to Astronomy Out of this has grown that art of navigation which has made possible the enormous foreign commerce that supports a large part of our population while supplying us with many necessaries and most of our luxuries Geology again is a science knowledge of which greatly aids industrial success Now that iron ores are so large a source of wealth now that the duration of our coal supply has become a question of great interest now that we have a College of Mines and a Geological Survey it is scarcely needful to enlarge on the truth that the study of the Earth 's crust is important to our material welfare And then the science of life Biology does not this too bear fundamentally on these processes of indirect self preservation With what we ordinarily call manufactures it has indeed little connection but with the all essential manufacture that of", "sent this story of my Fortunes toMacao fromthence to be conveyed toSpainas a forerunner of my return And theMandarinbeing indulgent to me I came often to the Fathers with whom I consulted about many secrets and with them also laid the Foundation of my return the blessed our whereof I do with patience expect that by my Countrey with the knowledge of these hidden mysteries I may at last reap the Glory of my Fortunate Misfortunes A Iourney of SeveralEnglishMerchants fromOratavainTeneriff one of the Canary Islands on the Coast ofAfrica to the Top of the Pike in that Island with the Observations they made there MEntion being made in the preceding Story of thePikeofTeneriff it may be some diversion to insert the following little Journey performed by diversEnglishmena few years since to the Top who published the following account thereof ThePikeofTeneriffis thought not to have its equal in the World for height its top being so much above the Clouds that in clear weather it may be seen sixtyDutchLeagues at Sea It cannot be ascended but inIulyandAugust lying all the other months covered with Snow though upon this and the near adjacent Islands none is to be seen It requires three days travel to come to the Top The Merchants and otherworthy Persons who undertook this Journey proceed thus Having farn our selves with a Guide Servants and Horses to carry Wine and Provision we set forth fromOratavaa Port Town in the Island ofTen riff s tuate on the north two mile distant from the main Sea and travell'd from twelve at night till eight in the morning by which time we got to the Top o the first Mountain toward thePico de der a very large and conspicuous P we took Breakfast Din'd and refresht o selves till two in the Afternoon Then we pa through many sandy ways over many los y ountains but nak and bare and not covered with P nights passage was this exp sed to excessive heat till we arrived to the fo of thePico where we found divers huge oues which have fallen from some upper part A the evening we began to nd up theVi were s arce advanced a mile when being no more passable for Horses left them with our In the ascent of one mile some of our Company grew very faint and sick disordered by xes Vomitings and Aguish Distempers our hair standing up like Bristles and calling for of our Wine carried in small ls on an Horse we found it so wonderfully cold th t we could not drink it till we had made a to warm it otwithstanding the Air as very c m and moder but when the Sun was set it bega to blow with such violence and grew so cold that taking up our lodging among the hollow ks we were necessitated to keep Fires in the mou of them all night About four in the morning w began to again and being come another ile up one of our Company fail'd and was abl to proceed no further Here began theblack Roc th of us pursued our Journey ti e came to theS Loaf where we began to travel again in a white Sand being fitted with Shoes whose single Soles are made a Finger broader than the upper Leathers to encounter this difficult passage Having ascended as far as theblack Rocks which lay all fl t like a plain Floor we climbed within a mile of the very Top of thePico and at last we attained theSummit where we found no such smoak as appeared a little below but a continual perspiration of a hot and sulphurous vapour that made our Faces extreamly sore all this way we found no considerable alteration of the Air and very little Wind but on the Top it was so impetuous that we had much ado to stand against it whilst we drank KCharlesII Health and fired each of us a Gun Here also we took our Dinner but found that our strong Waters had lost their vertue and were almost insipid while our Wine was more Brisk and Spirituous than before The Top on which we stood being not above a yard broad is the Brink of a Pit called theCalderawhich we judged to be a Musket shot over and near sourscore yards deep in form of a Cone hollow within like a Kettle and covered over with small loose stones mixed with", "repudiate their debts The assistance given by the States to railroad construction consisted most often of the purchase of the stocks of the corporations Sometimes the States bought and paid for them either in cash or in State bonds In some of the sums thus advanced were never repaid and the loans became gifts The amount of aid given by the States is not definitely known There were in all nineteen States which gave or advanced public funds for railroad construction and among those that contracted especially large debts were Illinois Indiana Michigan Georgia Tennessee North Carolina South Carolina Missouri Virginia and Louisiana Missouri for instance invested 32 000 000 in railroads and received back into the treasury only a little over 6 000 000 of that sum Tennessee 's railroad debt amounted to 29 234 000 The total investments of the States in railroads must have run into the hundreds of millions The Results of State Aid were comparatively small This was due in part to the disastrous financial methods followed by the States and in part to the aid given to railroads that were built in advance of the needs of the sections they were intended to serve Some of the States built railroads as government works but most of the mere fraction of the original cost It is not however to be inferred that the State funds were altogether wasted Many parts of the United States were served by railroads earlier than they could have been without public aid The resources of the Central West and the South were developed somewhat earlier than they could have been without State aid to railroads Federal Assistance to Railways Land Grants The United States began to aid railroad construction on a large scale in 1850 by grants from the public domain The first grant was made to assist the building of a railroad from Chicago to the Gulf It was thought at that time that the United States did not have the constitutional power to make grants of land directly to corporations to build railroads within the States accordingly the grants in 1850 were made to Illinois and other States as trustees the land to be turned over by the States to the railroad company in accordance with the terms of the grant During the twenty years beginning with 1850 States to be used by them in assisting railroad construction in the Mississippi Valley In 1862 the United States entered upon a second phase of its land grant policy by donating large tracts of land directly to various railroad companies to use in building a continuous railroad from the Missouri River through to the Pacific Ocean The total area of land granted to aid in the construction of the first transcontinental railroad was 33 000 000 acres an area considerably greater than the State of Pennsylvania Much of the land however in this and the other grants to Pacific lines was of small value because of its location in mountainous and arid regions Between 1862 and 1871 when Congress made its last land grant twenty three companies received direct donations from the public domain The total area of land placed at the disposal of the railway companies from 1850 to 1871 was about 159 000 000 acres an area more than five times that of Pennsylvania The railroad companies did not meet nor have they yet fulfilled all the is ' actually patented or turned over to the companies Up to June 30 1908 110 861 353 acres had been patented to the railroad companies from the lands previously granted The original grants gave assistance to about 15 000 miles of railroads Aid by National Loans The seven companies which undertook to build the first transcontinental line received in addition to the 33 000 000 acres of land large blocks of United States bonds These companies came into existence during the Civil War and probably for that reason were given financial assistance Most of the money went to the Union Pacific Company which built a line from Omaha to near Ogden and to the Western Pacific and the Central Pacific companies which constructed a road from Sacramento eastward to the neighborhood of Ogden These three companies received over 55 000 000 of United States six per cent bonds while the other companies interested in this first transcontinental line obtained assistance which brought the total to the seven companies up to 64 623 512 The aid given was the right to", "is for the glory of God and the good of the world It is for the Christian religion and the life of free Canada Well then says the gentle reader of a sociological turn of what have you got to say about the big political problem of Quebec Is a French speaking province a safe factor in the Dominion of Canada in the British Empire Why was Quebec so late in coming into this world war against Germany Dear man I have nothing whatever to say about what you call the big political problem of Quebec I told you that at the beginning That is a question for Canada and Great Britain to settle The British colonial policy has always been one of the greatest liberality and fairness except perhaps in that last quarter of the eighteenth century when the madness of a German king and his ministers in England forced the United States to break away from her and form the republic which has now become her most powerful friend The perpetuation of a double language within a state an enclave undoubtedly carries with it an element of inconvenience and possibly of danger Yet Belgium is bilingual and Switzerland is quadrilingual If any tongue other than that of the better than French the language of culture which has spoken the large words liberte egalite fraternite The native dialect of French Canada is a quaint and delightful thing an eighteenth century vocabulary with pepper and salt from the speech of the woodsmen and hunters I should be sorry if it had to fade out But evidently that is a question for Canada to decide She has been a bilingual country for a long time I see no reason why the experiment should not be carried on Quebec has been rather slow in waking up to the meaning of this war for world freedom But she has been very little slower than some of the United States after all The Church Well the influence of the Church always has depended and always must depend upon the quality of her ministers In France in Belgium they have not fallen short of their high duty The Archbishop of Saskatchewan who came to Quebec preached a clear gospel of self sacrifice for a righteous cause the habitants my old friends in the back districts that is what I am thinking about I am sure they are all right They are very simple old fashioned childish if you like but there is no pacifist or pro German virus among them If their parochial politicians will let them alone if their priests will speak to them as prophets of the God of Righteousness they will show their mettle They will prove their right to be counted among the free peoples of the world who are willing to defend peace with arms That is what I expect to find if I ever get back to my canoemen on the Sainte Marguerite again SYLVANORA July 10 1918 A CLASSIC INSTANCE Latin and Greek are dead said Hardman lean eager absolute a fanatic of modernity They have been a long while dying and this war has finished them We see now that they are useless in the modern world Nobody is going to and scientific Train men for efficiency and prepare them for defense Otherwise they will have no chance of making a living or of keeping what they make Your classics are musty and rusty and fusty Heraus mit He checked himself suddenly with as near a blush as his sallow skin could show Excuse me he stammered bad habit contracted when I was a student at Kiel only place where they really understood metallurgy Professor John De Vries round rosy white haired steeped in the mellow lore of ancient history puffed his cigar and smiled that benignant smile with which he was accustomed joyfully to enter a duel of wits Many such conflicts had enlivened that low ceilinged book room of his at Calvinton You are excused my dear Hardman he said especially because you have just given us a valuable illustration of the truth that language and the study of language have a profound influence upon thought The tongue which you inadvertently education which you advocate The theory is as crude and imperfect as the German language itself And that is saying a great deal Young Richard De Vries the professor 's favorite nephew and adopted son whose chief interest was athletics but who had a", 'a greater annual produce Though Britain were entirely excluded from the Portugal trade it could find very little difficulty in procuring all the annual supplies of gold which it wants either for the purposes of plate or of coin or of foreign trade Gold like every other commodity is always somewhere or another to be got for its value by those who have that value to give for it The annual surplus of gold in Portugal besides would still be sent abroad and though not carried away by Great Britain would be carried away by some other nation which would be glad to sell it again for its price in the same manner as Great Britain does at present In buying gold of Portugal indeed we buy it at the first hand whereas in buying it of any other nation except Spain we should buy it at the second and might pay somewhat dearer This difference however would surely be too insignificant to deserve the public attention Almost all our gold it is said comes from Portugal With other nations the balance of trade is either against as or not much in our favour But we should remember that the more gold we import from one country the less we must necessarily import from all others The effectual demand for gold like that for every other commodity is in every country limited to a certain quantity If nine tenths of this quantity are imported from one country there remains a tenth only to be imported from all others The more gold besides that is annually imported from some particular countries over and above what is requisite for plate and for coin the more must necessarily be exported to some others and the more that most insignificant object of modern policy the balance of trade appears to be in our favour with some particular countries the more it must necessarily appear to be against us with many others It was upon this silly notion however that England could not subsist without the Portugal trade that towards the end of the late war France and Spain without pretending either offence or provocation required the king of Portugal to exclude all British ships from his ports and for the security of this exclusion to receive into them French or Spanish garrisons Had the king of Portugal submitted to those ignominious terms which his brother in law the king of Spain proposed to him Britain would have been freed from a much greater inconveniency than the loss of the Portugal trade the burden of supporting a very weak ally so unprovided of every thing for his own defence that the whole power of England had it been directed to that single purpose could scarce perhaps have defended him for another campaign The loss of the Portugal trade would no doubt have occasioned a considerable embarrassment to the merchants at that time engaged in it who might not perhaps have found out for a year or two any other equally advantageous method of employing their capitals and in this would probably have consisted all the inconveniency which England could have suffered from this notable piece of commercial policy The great annual importation of gold and silver is neither for the purpose of plate nor of coin but of foreign trade A round about foreign trade of consumption can be carried on more advantageously by means of these metals than of almost any other goods As they are the universal instruments of commerce they are more readily received in return for all commodities than any other goods and on account of their small bulk and great value it costs less to transport them backward and forward from one place to another than almost any other sort of merchandize and they lose less of their value by being so transported Of all the commodities therefore which are bought in one foreign country for no other purpose but to be sold or exchanged again for some other goods in another there are none so convenient as gold and silver In facilitating all the different round about foreign trades of consumption which are carried on in Great Britain consists the principal advantage of the Portugal trade and though it is not a capital advantage it is no doubt a considerable one That any annual addition which it can reasonably be supposed is made either to the plate or to the coin of the kingdom could require but a very', "did light Delighted with the water and the aire And that faire citie standing in his sight When straight he saw that souldiers did repaire To muster there and asking of a knight That in the medow he had met by chance He vnderstood that they were bound for France 62These be the succors thus the knight him told Renaldosude for at his comming hither With Irish men and Scots of courage bold To ioyne in hearts and hands and purse together The musters tane and each mans name enrold Their onely stay is but for wind and wether But as they passe I meane to you to shew them Their names and armes that you may better know them 63You see the standerd that so great doth show Ariosto doth but roue at th se noble mens names and if any of vs should write of the noble men of that time we should do the like That ioynes the Leopard and the Flouredeluce That chiefest is the rest do come below And reu'rence this according to our vse DukeLeonellLord generall doth it ow A famous man in time of warre and truce And nephew deare the King my master Who gaue to him the Duke dorne of Lancaster 64This banner that stands next the kings With glittring shew that shakes the rest among And beares in azure field three argent wings To Earle of Warwicke doth belong This man the Duke of Glosters banner brings head except my guesse be wrong The sierbrand the Duke of Clarence is Thence the Duke of Yorke doth claime for his 65The launce into three sundry peeces rent Belongs the worthy Duke of Norfolke The lightning longs the Earle of Kent The phin longs the Earle of Pembroke The ballance eu'n by which iust doome is ment Belongs the noble Duke of Suffolke The Dragon to the valiant Earle of Cumberland The garland is the braue Earls of Northumberland 66The Earle of Arundell a ship halfe drownd The Marquesse Barkly giues an argent hill The gallant Earle of Essex hath the hound The bay tree Darby that doth flourish still The wheele hath Dorset euer running round The Earle of March his banner all doth fillWith Ca dar trees the Duke of SomersetA broken chaire doth in his ensigne set 67The Faulcon houering vpon her nest The Earle of Deu'nshire doth in banner beare And brings a sturdy crew from out the West The Earle of Oxenford doth giue the Beare The banner all with blacke and yellow drest Belongs the Earle of Winchester He that the cristall crosse in banner hath Is sent from the rich Bishop of the Bath 68The archers on horse with other armed men Are two and fortie thousand more or lesse The other ootmens number doubles them Or wants thereof but little as I guesse The banners shew their captains noble stem A crosse a wreath an azure bat a fesse and Edwardbold andHarry Vnder their guide the footmen all do carry 69The Duke of Buckingham that first appeares The next to him the Earle of Salibury Burga next a man well stricke in yeares AndEdwardnext the Earle of Shrewsbury Now about and to the Scottish peares Braue men and well appointed you shall see Where sonne the Scottish king Vnto the field doth thirtie thousand bring 70All chosen men from many a shire and towne All ready to resist assaile inuade Their standerd is the beast of most renowne That in his paw doth hold a glittring blade This is the heire apparant to the crowne This is the goodly impe whom nature made To shew her chiefest workmanship and skill And a ter brake the mould against her will 71The Earle of Otton commeth after him That in his banner beares the golden barre The spotted Leopard that looks so grim That is the ensigne of the Duke of Marre Not far from him there commethAlcubrin A man of mightie strength and fierce in warre No Duke nor Earle nor Marquesse as men say But of the sauages he beares the sway 72The Duke of Trafford beares in ensigne bright The bird whose yong ones stare inPhoebusface An LurcanioLord of Angus valiant knight Doth giue a Bull whom two dogs hold in chase The Duke of Albanie giue blue and white Since he obtained faireGeneurasgrace Earle Bohune in his stately banner bearesA Vulture that with clawes a Dragon teares 73Their horsemen are with iacks", '  With which original and sincere expression of feeling the Squire went off  You naughty child  Mr  Linden said  coming back to Faiths chair  who gave you leave to come down stairs  I shouldnt be at all surprised if you had been after cream  No I havent  Endy said Faith lifting up her face which was in a sort of overwhelmed state  What is the matter  he said smiling  Dont mind me  said Faith passing her hands over her face  I am half ashamed of myselfI shall be better in a day or two  How do you feel  after your ride and your sleep  O well  nicely she said in happy accents  What made you try to walk down stairs  I thought I could do it  And knew I would not let you  Will you be in a talking mood after tea  I am now  I have been wanting to talk to you  Endecott  ever since you got home  What about  About these weeks  The summons to tea came then  however  but when tea was disposed of  and Faith had come back to her sofa in the sittingroom  Mr  Linden took his place at her side  Now I am ready for these weeks  he said  Faith was less ready than he  though she had wished for the talk  Her face darkened to something of the weary look with which he had found her  Endecott  I have wanted to see you dreadfully  He looked painednot merely  she knew  because of that but the thought had no further expression  What has been the matter  my dear child  Faiths hand and head went down on his shoulder  as on a rest they had long coveted  I am afraid you will be ashamed of me  Endecott but I will tell you  You know since I have been sick I have seen a great deal of Dr  Harrisonevery day  and twice a day  I couldnt help it  No  And Endy he used to talk to me  Yes the word was short and grave  I dont know why he did it  and I did not like it  and I could not help it  He would talk to me about Bible things  Well  He used to do that long ago  And long ago you told me not to let him talk to me of his doubts and false opinions  Endecott  I didnt forget thatI remembered it all the while and yet he did talk to me of those things  and I could not tell how to hinder it  And then  Endecottthe things were in my headand I could not get them out  The manner of Faiths slow words told of a great deal of heartwork  Mr  Linden did not startbut Faith felt the thrill which passed over him  even to the fingers that held hers  Clearly this was not what he expected  Faith he said has he touched your faith  Faiths head drew nearer to his  with a manner half caressing  half shrinking  but the answer was a low  Nonever  Child  he said with a sort of deep terror in his voice I think I could not have borne that     ', "he came to him he found him in a thread bare black Coat and very much in want of Repair He had not talk'd with him long before he was desired to take measure of him and whilst that was doing up came a Foot man in a gentile Livery and paying him much Respect and Reverence told him that Sir John his Master desired his Company at Dinner At Dinner answers our threadbare Spark No 'Faith he must excuse me I am not in a pickle Pox of my Dog Rogue to stir out of Doors No Sirrah these Rags upon my Arse are no Dress for Dining at White Hall And so pray go tell your Master that I am forced to keep my Chamber at present for I have been robb'd since I saw him last Night The Foot boy presently ask'd him By whom By a young Son of a Whore a Footman of mine the Devil go with him And so desiring the Boy to carry the whole Relation to his Master he tells him very formally That sending his Boy last Night to the Carrier's for his Trunk in which were two Suits of Clothes all his Linen and Point and fifty Pieces of Gold the Rogue was run away with it And though this old Suit upon his Back serv'd him well enough to come to Town in Sir John must pardon him if he durst not stir out till he was a little better rigg'd The Footman making a long Scrape and departing with his Message our Country Squire gave a hundred hard Names to this Run away Man of his threatning a great deal of Vengeance if ever he caught him for Hanging was too good for him Whilst this Alarm held there came another Visitant to our Esquire and told him He hoped he had drawn it up to his Liking So the Man producing a Paper the Esquire took it and read it which was a long Advertisement to be put into the Gazette describing the Marks of his Man and five Pounds Reward to him that should apprehend him So having read it out and approved of the wording of it he put his Hand in his Pocket and gave the Fellow ten Shillings to pay for Entring of it giving him a strict Charge to be sure of getting it into the next Gazette After this he began to treat about his Clothes which he desired might be neither rich nor gaudy for he was past those Vanities The Taylor accordingly by next Day at Noon brings him his Clothes his Bill between five and six Pounds which truly he must be forced to stay for till next Week for the Villain and Thief his Man had put him out of mony but he had sent down last night by the Post for new Supplies and by the middle of next Week should be furnisht and pay him very thankfully The poor Taylor not in the least doubting his money was very well satisfied for he was sufficiently convinced that he was a Gentleman of Fashion and hoped to find a good Customer of him But no sooner were the Accoutrements upon his Back and he had now liberty no disgrace to his Gentility to walk by Day light his first Progress is down to Sir John's at Whitehall who was belike so fond of his Company that he would never let him find the way home again for from that Hour neither his White chapel Landlord nor Taylor cou'd ever set Eye of him And now to give him a little farther Visit at the Baker's the Hospitable Roof under which he finish'd his last Master piece and lend the Reader some few farther Observations than those our First Part has furnish'd more and above his own Personal performance in that grand Masquerade of the pretended Captain Wickham Several Accidents both before and after his Death contributed much to corroborate and support the Impostor To instance one remarkable one his kind Landlord sending for the worthy Dr F to take care of him in his Sickness he ask'd the Doctor if he did not know him or had never seen him before which the Doctor as with good reason not well recollecting our Patient was pleas'd to remember him that he had the honour to Dine with him such a day in such a year when", '  It continued  indeed  always free from those previous conventions which are so intolerable  For it is constantly forgotten that a convention in its youth is often positively healthy  and a convention in the prime of its life a very tolerable thing  It is the old conventions which  as Mahomet rashly acknowledged about something else saving himself  however  most dexterously afterwards  cannot be tolerated in Paradise  Moreover  besides creating of necessity a sort of fresh dialect in which it had to be told  and producing a set of personages entirely unhackneyed  it did an immense service by introducing a sort of etiquette  quite different from the conventions above noticed a set of manners  as it may almost be called  which had the strongest and most beneficial influencethough  like all strong and good things  it might be pervertedon fiction generally  In this all sorts of nice things  as in the original prescription for what girls are made of  were includedvariety  gaiety  colour  surprise  a complete contempt of the contemptible  or of that large part of it which contains priggishness  propriety  prunes  and prism generally  Moreover and here I fear that the above promised abstinence from the contentious must be for a little time waived it confirmed a great principle of novel and romance alike  that if you can you should make a good end  as  teste Romance herself  Guinevere did  though the circumstances were melancholy  The termination of a fairy tale rarely is  and never should be  anything but happy  For this reason I have always dislikedand though some of the mighty have left their calm seats and endeavoured to annihilate me for it  I still continue to dislikethat old favourite of some part of the public  The Yellow Dwarf  That detestable creature who does not even amuse me had no business to triumph  and  what is more  I dont believe he did  Not being an original writer  I cannot tell the true history as it might be told  but I can criticise the false  I do not object to this version because of its violation of poetical justicein which  again  I dont believe  But this is neither poetical  nor just  nor amusing  It is a sort of police report  and I have never much cared for police reports  I should like to have set Maimoune at the Yellow Dwarf and then there would have been some fun  It is probably unnecessary to offer any translations here  because the matter is so generally known  and because the books edited by that regretted friend of mine above mentioned have spread it with much other matter of the same kind more widely than ever  But the points mentioned above  and perhaps some others  can never be put too firmly to the credit of the fairy tale as regards its influence on fiction  and on French fiction particularly  It remains to be seen  in the next chapter  how what a few purists may call its contamination by  but what we may surely be permitted to call its alliance with  polite literature was started  or practically started  through the direct agency of no Frenchman  but of a man who can be claimed by England in the larger and national sense  by Scotland and Ireland and England again in the narrower and more parochialby Anthony Hamilton     ', "8 For in common calamities the godly must share with the wicked Jeremymust go unto captivity with others and to tell them such plagues shall not come is but to sow pillows under their armholes 3 If they doe foretell is it not a meere accusing of God of idleness if he doth not withall both allow land give to some knowledge and skil to understand their significations otherwise the trumpet will give but an uncertain sound and who will prepare himselfe to the battel 4 Is there any other way to understand their meaning besides Astrology 5 If God made the Stars all but the Sun only for lights for the night why might not the Moon have served for all as well as the Sun for the day by placing it in a continual course opposite to the Sun for so itwould have been full Moon and then all the fixed Stars and five lesser Planets might well have been spared Ye is there any other use of them I think it no lesse then blasphemy to accuse God of making them in vain 6 What is the influence of the Pleiades and of Orion Job18 7 And what is that Lunacy Math 17 14 8 And doth not the ProphetEsa 3 V 2 threaten it as a plague that the Astrologer shall be taken away Our English hath it the Prudent but the Hebrew the Astrologer 9 What was that learning of theEgyptiansthatMoseswas so well skil'd in Acts7 not their enchantments for them he withstood Exe 2 11 10 What was that cup whereinJosephdivined and prophesied 11 Whether is it lawful in it self to erect a figure 12 Whether experience doth not shew many things in Astrology even to ignorant people As every Physicia and each Midwife can tell us that the Child born in the new or full moonis either short lived or never healthful and is this unlawful to think it or judge it to be so and are the dumb creatures the Bees able to foretel the weather and the Mouse when an house will fall and must man that studies for it tell nothing the Swan celebrates her own funerals and me thinks it should be possible for a man that studies for it in time to atteine as much wit as a Goose Suppose Bishop sherin hisMacedonianyear tels us that the 24th of his first MonethDius which is about our 17th ofOctober there will bemagna a ris turbatio great trouble of the air because then the Hyades rose at Sun setting and though no reason can be given for them more then others yet it seemsAdamknew their qualities well enough he would never else have called them the rainers of in non Latin alphabet to rain and is this unlawful either inAdamor in Bishop sher So also for the Winds the 21 of his 6th monethZanticus which is about our 14 ofMarch he fore tels theOetrithiaebegin to blow when thecrown riseth in the evening and hold till the Aequinoctial a strange thing to tell for they wereAetesae And I think they that know the reasons of other things in Astrology will as litle find fault with them as with these 13 What is the reason that a child born at 7 9 10 or 11 moneths from the Conception ordinarily liveth but a child at the eighth dieth lives not long or is alwayes sickly 14 If there be not something at least exceeding probable in Astrology how is it possible that knowing what accidents have befalne you and at what age together with the year and day of your birth or perhaps in an ordinary birth by the Christning day if it be not above a fortnight after to know the true hour and minute and again by knowing the true time of the birth can it be either impossible by reduction to find out either the same accidents or others that have befalne you and at what time and is it not the self same labour to find what is to come as whatis past and which of these three is unlawful 15 How came theMagito know that the Star signified that 16 Were theMagiany other then plain Astrologers 17 How came they above all others to be so much respected that God should make a new Star on purposed to send so far for them 18 If there be not something in Astrology how came so many to", "an ebbe That all the world can neuer make is flowe Vnto the h ppy hight of former health Then be not iniu ious to thy selfe To wast thy strength in lamentation But tell thy case wele seeke some remedie Wil My cause of griefe is now remedilesse And all the world can neuer lessen it Then since no meanes can make my sorrowes lesse Suffer me waile a woe which wants redresse Cow Yet let me beare a part in thy lamentes I loue thee not so ill but I will mone Thy heauie haps thou shalt not sigh alone Wil Nay if you are so curious to intrude Your selfe to sorrow where you no share I will frequent some vnfrequented place Where none shall here nor see my lamentations Cow And I will follow where soeuer thou goe Exit I will be partner of thy helplesse woe Exit Enter two Watermen 1 Willist not time we should go to our boates And giue attendance for this Bartlemew tide Folkes will be stirring early in the morning 2 By my troth I am indifferent whether I go or no If a fare come why so if not why so if I not their money they shall none of my labour 1 But we that liue by our labours must giue attendance But where lyes thy Boate 2 At Baynards castle staires 1 So do's mine then lets go together 2 Come I am indifferent I care not so much for going But if I go with you why so if not why so H falles ouer th bag Sblood what rascall hath laide this in my way 1 A was not very indifferent that did so but you are so permentorie to say why so and why so that euery one is glad to do you iniurie but lets see what is it Taking the Sack by the end one of the legs and head drops out Good Lord deliuer vs a mans legges and a head with manie wounds 2 Whats that so much I am indifferent yet for mine owne part I vnderstand the miserie of it if you doe why so if not why so 1 By my troth I vnderstand no other mistery but thi It is a strange and very rufull sight But prethee what doost thou conceit of it 2In troth I am indifferent for if I tell you why so if notwhy so 1 If thou tell me Ile thanke thee therefore I prithee tell me 2 I tell you I am indifferent but to be plaine with you I am greeued to stumble at the hangmans budget 1 At the hangmans budget why this is a sack 2 And to speake indifferently it is the hang mans Budget and because he thought too much of his labour to set this head vpon the bridge and the legs vpon the gates he flings them in the streete for men to stumble at but if I get him in my boate Ile so belabour him in a stretcher that he had better be stretcht in one of his owne halfepeny halters if this be a good conceit why so if not why so 1 Thou art deceiu'd this head hath many wounds And hoase and shooes remaining on the legs Bullalwayes strips all quartered traitors quite 2 I am indifferent whether you beleeue me or no these were not worth taking off and therfore he left them on if this be likely why so if not why so 1 Nay then I see you growe from worse to worse I heard last night that one neere Lambert hillWas missing and his boye was murthered It may be this is a part of that same man What ere it be Ile beare it to that place 2 Masse I am indifferent Ile go along with you If it be so why so if not why so Exeunt Enter three neighbors knocking atLoneysdoore Loneycomes 1 Hoe maisterLoney here you any newes What is become of your TennantBeech Lon No truely sir not any newes at all 2 What hath the boy recouered any speach To giue vs light of these suggestions That do arise vpon this accident Lon There is no hope he should recouer speech The wiues do say he's ready now to leaueThis greeuous world full fraught with treacherie 3 Me thinkes ifBeechhimselfe be innocent That then the murtherer should not", "which they make common cause against the superior classes and shall create a state of things in which it shall be worth while for the individual to make an effort to raise himself We can at best they seem to say barely maintain with the utmost difficulty a miserable life and you talk to us of cultivation of discipline of moral respectability of efforts to come out from our degraded rank No we shall even stay where we are till it is seen how the question is to be settled between the people of our sort and those who will have it that they are of a far worthier kind There may then perhaps be some chance for such as we and if not the less we are disturbed about improvement knowledge and all those things the better while we are bearing the heavy load a few years to die like those before us We said they are banded in a hostile sentiment It is true that among such a degraded populace there is very little kindness or care for one another 's interests They all know too well what they all are not to feel mutual esteem or benevolence But it is infinitely easier for any set of human beings to maintain a community of feeling in hostility to something else than in benevolence toward another for here no sacrifice is required of anyone 's self interest And it is certain that the subordinate portions of society have come to regard the occupants of the tracts of fertility and sunshine the possessors of opulence splendor and luxury with a deep settled systematic aversion with a disposition to contemplate in any other light than that of a calamity an extensive downfall of the favorites of fortune when a brooding imagination figures such a thing as possible and with but very slight monitions from conscience of the iniquity of the most tumultuary accomplishment of such a catastrophe In a word so far from considering their own welfare as identified with the stability of the existing social order they consider it as something that would spring from the ruin of that order The greater number of them have lost that veneration by habit partaking of the nature of a superstition which had been protracted downward though progressively attenuated with the lapse of time from the feudal ages into the last century They have quite lost too in this disastrous age that sense of competence and possible well being which might have harmonized their feelings with a social economy that would have allowed them the enjoyment of such a state even as the purchase of great industry and care Whatever the actual economy may have of wisdom in its institutions and of splendor and fulness of all good things in some parts of its apportionment they feel that what is allotted to most of them in its arrangements is pressing hardship unremitting poverty growing still more hopeless with the progress of time and of what they hear trumpeted as national glory nay even national prosperity and happiness unrivalled '' This bitter experience which inevitably becomes associated in their thoughts with that frame of society under which they suffer it will naturally have a far stronger effect on their opinion of that system than all that had ever rendered them acquiescent or reverential toward it That it brings no relief or promise of relief is a circumstance preponderating in the estimate against all that can be said of its ancient establishment its theoretical excellences or the blessings in which it may be pretended to have once abounded or still to abound What were become of the most essential laws of human feeling if such experience could leave those who are undergoing its discipline still faithfully attached to the social order on the strength of its consecration by time and of the former settled opinions in its favor however tenacious the impressions so wrought into habit are admitted to be And the minds of the people thus thrown loose from their former ties are not arrested and recovered by any substitutional ones formed while those were decaying They are not retained in a temper of patient endurance and adherence by the bond of principles which a sedulous and deep instruction alone could have enforced on them The growth of sound judgment under such instruction might have made them capable of understanding how a proportion of the evil may have been inevitable from uncontrollable causes of", 'understandinge worthye to be compared with the beste and greatest of them all Sometimes it is well liked whan by the chayngynge of a letter or takinge awaye some parte of a worde or addinge sometimes a sillable we make an other meaninge As one saide that meante ful unhappelye enveighynge againste those that helde of Christes spirituall beynge in the Sacrament some quod he wil have a Trope to be in these wordes This is my bodye But surely I would wishe the T were taken awaye and they had that for their labour whiche is lefte behinde A Gentilman beyng handfasted to a Gentilwoman and suer to her as he thought afterwardes lost her being made faster to an other man then ever she was to hym Whereupon he tooke greate displeasure and sought by Lawe to winne her notwithstandyng she had carnallie been acquainted with the other Gentilman A noble manne beyng earnestlie desired of hym that had first lost her to helpe hym to her again I mervaile quoth the noble man what you meane to be so earnest to recover her whom an other man hath alreadie coverde If I were in your case she should go for me and he should have her that hath thus before hande seased upon her The Gentilman discouraged upon this answere departed with an unquieted minde and thought notwithstanding to be even with the woman if he could tell possible how or whiche waie What carye you master Person quod a gentilman to a Prieste that hadde his woman on horsebacke behynde him have you gotte your male behinde you No syr quod the Prieste it is my female The interpretation of a worde doth oft declare a witte As when one hath done a robbery some wil saye it is pitie he was a handsome man to the which another made answere you saye truthe syr for he hathe made these shyftes by hys handes and gotte his livyng wyth lyght fingeringe and therfore beinge handsome as you saye he is I woulde God he were handsomelye hanged Sometimes it is delightful when a mannes word is taken and not his meaninge As when one hadde sayde to an other whose helpe he must nedes have I am sory sir to put you to paynes The other aunswered I will ease you syr of that sorowe for I will take no paynes for you at all The turning of a word and deniynge that wherwith we are charged and aunswering a much worsse doth often move the hearer There was one Bassus as Quintilian dothe tell whiche seinge a Ladye called Domitia to be very nighe her selfe spake his pleasure of her Wherupon she being greved charged hym wyth these woordes that he shoulde saye shewas suche a pynche penye as woulde sell her olde shone for money whereupon he aunswered No forsothe madame quod he I saide not so but these were my wordes I saide you bought olde shone suche as you coulde get beste cheape for money The Hollanders woordes are worthye rehearsall who beynge a pore man as Erasmus telleth the tale had a cow or two goyng in the communes whereupon it hapened that an Oxe of a riche mans who then was Maior of the towne hadde gored the pore mannes cowe and almoste kylled her The pore man being in this case halfe undone thought notwithstanding by a wittye devise to get right judgement of master Maior for the losse of his cowe if he gotte nothynge elles and therfore thus he framed his tale Sir so it is that my cowe hath gored and almoste kylled your Oxe What hath she quod he by sainte marye thou shalte pay for him then Naye quod the poore man I crye you mercye youre Oxe hathe gored my cowe Ah quod the Maior that is an other matter we wyl talke of that hereafter at more leasure These wordes were spoken of purpose but now you shal heare what an olde woman spake of simplicitie In the dotynge worlde when stockes were saintes and dumme walles spake this olde grandamme was devoutelye kneling upon her knees before the ymage of our Ladye Wherupon a merye felowe asked her what she meante to crouche and knele there Marie quod the olde mother I praye to our Ladye that she maye praye to her Sonne for me with that he laughed at', "Money too presently fear had then rendred me so incapable of performing the office or a Thief With that I put spurs to my Mare and flew through the air for the procuration of my safety Notwithstanding I made what speed I could the other was close at my heels striving and kicking with both my legs one of my Pistols went off in my Pocket the apprehension of the present danger had bereft me of the true use of my sense for I imagined that my back friend had discharged at me which made me roar out for quarter He on the contrary concluded I foughtTartarlike flying and that I had fired it at him which made him with much eagerness eccho out with repetition this expression As you are a man shew your self merciful Sometimes he would say for heavens sake hold good Sir stop which made me ride more furiously thinking he called to the Country hold him stop him at last do what I could his Stone horse leapt up upon us at that instant by what means I know not we all came headlong to the ground I expected how that my imaginary adversary would be upon me and cut my throat before I could recover my legs wherefore I started up and found my mortal foe up before me and upon the run I could have hang'd my self to think I should be reckoned among the number of men and yet want that spirit and courage which compleats a man but loosing no time I pursu'd him and easily made my self possessor of what he had Sirrah said I if e're I meet thee again and find thee so obstinate ordurst resist as now thou hast done I will tye thee to a Tree in some obscure place where none can hear thy doleful cryes and there for six days thou shall have no other food but what I shall bring thee Once a day during that term I will visit thee and each days Meat shall be either a peice of thine own Sword broken into small bits or those Bullets which thou intendest for the destruction of honest men dissolv'd and mingled with Gunpowder which shall be convey'd to thy mouth through the muzzle of thine own Pistol It pleased me exceedingly to see how pitifully and submissively he look't for verily I durst not have utter'd half so much if he had shown an austre countenance As I was framing a lye to delude my Comerades when I should meet them into a beleif how valiant I was and dextrous in prosecution of that design I had newly undertaken I lookt about me and saw them all at my elbow I now believ'd which I easily perceiv'd by their flearing looks that they were all eye witnesses of my dangerous encounter Oh brother said one how i'st are you well I askt him the reason of his impertinent question Because said he we took notice of the great danger you were in even now narrowly escaped of being shot by a Pocket Inkhorn Without doubt brother you are very heard hearted to fly riding full speed at the very naming of Good Sir be merciful The poor harmless soul making frequent repetition thereof but you stopping your ears from all intreaties his Stone horse seem'd to be his advocate and to that intent ran after your Mare endeavouring to court her into an intercession for his Master I should never have stopt their mouths had I not shew'd them what I had gotten which was not inconsiderable It was twy light as we met with another Prize which was of a different temper from the former For though he and his fellow traveller were comparatively to any of us but Pigmies yet of so undaunted resolution and unresistable courage that neither threats of death or torture I am confident could dull the edges of their couragious spirits which might be in part understood by their deportment to us for had we not slasht carbonadoed and forceably bound them rather then they would have yeilded willingly they would have stoopt to death Our power having subdued them we withdrew them into a secret place leaving them not any thing valuable Then did I learn to search with so strickt care that sooner might the GrandTurkturnRomanCatholick then conceal a penny from me here was I taught to be deaf when", "dwelt there who used to receive into her house the female pilgrims that were going to visit the shrine of that saint giving them lodging and kind entertainment To this good lady therefore Helena went and the widow gave her a courteous welcome and invited her to see whatever was curious in that famous city and told her that if she would like to see the duke 's army she would take her where she might have a full view of it And you will see a countryman of yours '' said the widow His name is Count Rousillon who has done worthy service in the duke 's wars '' Helena wanted no second invitation when she found Bertram was to make part of the show She accompanied her hostess and a sad and mournful pleasure it was to her to look once more upon her dear husband 's face Is he not a handsome man '' said the widow I like him well '' replied Helena with great truth All the way they walked the talkative widow 's discourse was all of Bertram She told Helena the story of Bertram 's marriage and how he had deserted the poor lady his wife and entered into the duke 's army to avoid living with her To this account of her own misfortunes Helena patiently listened and when it was ended the history of Bertram was not yet done for then the widow began another tale every word of which sank deep into the mind of Helena for the story she now told was of Bertram 's love for her daughter Though Bertram did not like the marriage forced on him by the king it seems he was not insensible to love for since he had been stationed with the army at Florence he had fallen in love with Diana a fair young gentlewoman the daughter of this widow who was Helena 's hostess and every night with music of all sorts and songs composed in praise of Diana 's beauty he would come under her window and solicit her love and all his suit to her was that she would permit him to visit her by stealth after the family were retired to rest But Diana would by no means be persuaded to grant this improper request nor give any encouragement to his suit knowing him to be a married man for Diana had been brought up under the counsels of a prudent mother who though she was now in reduced circumstances was well born and descended from the noble family of the Capulets All this the good lady related to Helena highly praising the virtuous principles of her discreet daughter which she said were entirely owing to the excellent education and good advice she had given her and she further said that Bertram had been particularly importunate with Diana to admit him to the visit he so much desired that night because he was going to leave Florence early the next morning Though it grieved Helena to hear of Bertram 's love for the widow 's daughter yet from this story the ardent mind of Helena conceived a project nothing discouraged at the ill success of her former one to recover her truant lord She disclosed to the widow that she was Helena the deserted wife of Bertram and requested that her kind hostess and her daughter would suffer this visit from Bertram to take place and allow her to pass herself upon Bertram for Diana telling them her chief motive for desiring to have this secret meeting with her husband was to get a ring from him which he had said if ever she was in possession of he would acknowledge her as his wife The widow and her daughter promised to assist her in this affair partly moved by pity for this unhappy forsaken wife and partly won over to her interest by the promises of reward which Helena made them giving them a purse of money in earnest of her future favor In the course of that day Helena caused information to be sent to Bertram that she was dead hoping that when he thought himself free to make a second choice by the news of her death he would offer marriage to her in her feigned character of Diana And if she could obtain the ring and this promise too she doubted not she should make some future good come of it In the evening", "17 Question of the proper definition of the wealth of a state Reason given by the French economists for considering all manufacturers as unproductive labourers not the true reason The labour of artificers and manufacturers sufficiently productive to individuals though not to the state A remarkable passage in Dr Price 's two volumes of Observations Error of Dr Price in attributing the happiness and rapid population of America chiefly to its peculiar state of civilization No advantage can be expected from shutting our eyes to the difficulties in the way to the improvement of society A question seems naturally to arise here whether the exchangeable value of the annual produce of the land and labour be the proper definition of the wealth of a country or whether the gross produce of the land according to the French economists may not be a more accurate definition Certain it is that every increase of wealth according to the definition of the economists will be an increase of the funds for the maintenance of labour and consequently will always tend to ameliorate the condition of the labouring poor though an increase of wealth according to Dr Adam Smith 's definition will by no means invariably have the same tendency And yet it may not follow from this consideration that Dr Adam Smith 's definition is not just It seems in many respects improper to exclude the clothing and lodging of a whole people from any part of their revenue Much of it may indeed be of very trivial and unimportant value in comparison with the food of the country yet still it may be fairly considered as a part of its revenue and therefore the only point in which I should differ from Dr Adam Smith is where he seems to consider every increase of the revenue or stock of a society as an increase of the funds for the maintenance of labour and consequently as tending always to ameliorate the condition of the poor The fine silks and cottons the laces and other ornamental luxuries of a rich country may contribute very considerably to augment the exchangeable value of its annual produce yet they contribute but in a very small degree to augment the mass of happiness in the society and it appears to me that it is with some view to the real utility of the produce that we ought to estimate the productiveness or unproductiveness of different sorts of labour The French economists consider all labour employed in manufactures as unproductive Comparing it with the labour employed upon land I should be perfectly disposed to agree with them but not exactly for the reasons which they give They say that labour employed upon land is productive because the produce over and above completely paying the labourer and the farmer affords a clear rent to the landlord and that the labour employed upon a piece of lace is unproductive because it merely replaces the provisions that the workman had consumed and the stock of his employer without affording any clear rent whatever But supposing the value of the wrought lace to be such as that besides paying in the most complete manner the workman and his employer it could afford a clear rent to a third person it appears to me that in comparison with the labour employed upon land it would be still as unproductive as ever Though according to the reasoning used by the French economists the man employed in the manufacture of lace would in this case seem to be a productive labourer Yet according to their definition of the wealth of a state he ought not to be considered in that light He will have added nothing to the gross produce of the land he has consumed a portion of this gross produce and has left a bit of lace in return and though he may sell this bit of lace for three times the quantity of provisions that he consumed whilst he was making it and thus be a very productive labourer with regard to himself yet he can not be considered as having added by his labour to any essential part of the riches of the state The clear rent therefore that a certain produce can afford after paying the expenses of procuring it does not appear to be the sole criterion by which to judge of the productiveness or unproductiveness to a state of any particular species of labour Suppose that two hundred thousand", "to suppose the being of Matter Nay that it is utterly impossible there shou'd be any such thing so long as that Word is taken to denote an unthinking Substratum of Qualities or Accidents wherein they Exist without the Mind 74 But th it be allow'd by the Materialists themselves that Matter was thought of only for the sake of supporting Accidents and the reason intirely ceasing one might expect the Mind shou'd naturally and without any reluctance at all quit the belief of what was solely grounded thereon Yet the Prejudice is riveted so deeply in our Thoughts that we can scarce tell how to part with it and are therefore inclined since the Thing it self is indefensible at least to retain the Name which we apply to I know not what abstracted and indefinite Notions of Being Occasion c th without any shew of Reason at least so far as I can see For what is there I beseech you on our part or what do we perceive amongst all the Ideas Sensations Notions which are imprinted on our Minds either by Sense or Reflexion from whence may be infer'd the Existence of an inert thoughtless unperceiv'd Occasion and on the other hand on the part of an All sufficient Spirit what can there be that shou'd make us believe or even suspect he is directed by an inert Occasion to excite Ideas in our Minds 75 It is a very extraordinary Instance of the force of Prejudice and much to be lamented that the Mind of Man retains so great a Fondness against all the evidence of Reason for a stupid thoughtless Somewhat by the interposition whereof it wou'd as it were skreen it self from the Providence of God and remove it farther off from the Affairs of the World But th we do the utmost we can to secure the belief of Matter th when Reason forsakes us we endeavour to support our Opinion on the bare possibility of the Thing and th we Indulge our selves in the full Scope of an Imagination not regulated by Reason to make out that poor Possibility yet the Up shot of all is that there certain unknown Ideas in the Mind of God for this if any thing is all that I conceive to be meant by Occasion with regard to God And this at the Bottom is no longer contending for the Thing but for the Name 76 Whether therefore there are such Ideas in the Mind of GOD and whether they may be called by the name Matter I sha n't dispute But if you stick to the Notion of an unthinking Substance or Support of Extension Motion c then to me it is most evidently impossible there shou'd be any such thing Since it is a plain Repugnancy that those Qualities shou'd Exist in or be supported by an unperceiving Substance 77 But say you th it be granted that there is no thoughtless support of Extension and the other Qualities or Accidents which we Perceive yet there may perhaps be some Inert Unperceiving Substance or Substratum of some other Qualities as incomprehensible to us as Colours are to a Man born Blind because we have not a Sense adapted to them But if we had a new Sense we shou'd possibly no more doubt of their Existence than a Blind man made to See does of the Existence of Light and Colours I answer First if what you mean by the word Matter be only the unknown Support of unknown Qualities it 's no matter whether there is such a thing or no since it no way concerns us And for my part I do not see the Advantage there is in disputing about we know not what and we know not why 78 But Secondly if we had a new Sense it cou'd only furnish us with new Ideas or Sensations And then we shou'd have the same reason against their Existing in an unperceiving Substance that has been already offer'd with relation to Figure Motion Colour c Qualities as hath been shewn are nothing else but Sensations or Ideas which Exist only in a Mind perceiving them and this is true not only of the Ideas we are acquainted with at present but likewise of all possible Ideas whatsoever 79 But you will insist what if I have no reason to believe the Existence of Matter what if I can", 'Giraldus was in doubte whether it were leeffull for to trow or not it were a wonder shewenge as me wolde wene for to euermore in mynde and euer bee in doubte yf all his bookes were suche what lore were therin and namely whyle he maketh none euydence for in neyther syde he telleth what meue the hym so to saye R There is an other Cyte of Legyons there his Cronycles were bytrauaylled as it is clerely knowen by the fyrste chapytre of this booke Treuysa That is to vnderstondynge in the latyn wrytynge For he that made it in latyn torned it not into Englysshe ne it was torned into Englysshe in the fame place that it was fyrste in latyn The vnderstondynge of hym that made thys Cronycles is thus writen in latyn in the begynnynge of this booke Presentem cronicam compilauit frater Ranulphus Cestrensis monachus That is to say in Englysshe Broder Ranulph monke of Chestre compiled and made thys booke of the Cronycles R The Cyte of Legyons y is Chestre stondeth in the Marche of Englonde towarde wales bytwene two armes of the se that ben named de and Mersee This Cyte in tyme of Brytons was heed and chyef cyte of all Venedocia that is Northwales The founder of this cyte is vnknown For who y seeth the foundementes of the grete stones wolde rather wene that it were Romayns werke or werke of Gyauntes than it were sette by werkynge of Brytayns This Cyte somtyme in Brytysshe speche heet Caerthleon Legecestre in and Chestre in Englysshe and the cyte of Legyons also For there laye a legyons of knyghtes that Iulius sente for to wynne Irlonde And Claudius cezar sente Legyons out of cyte for to wynne the ylonde that be led Orcades what euer wyllyam mesbury by tellynge of other men mente of this cyte This cyte hath plente of uelode of corn of flesshe of fysshe and cyally of pryce of samon this rte ueth grete marchaundyse and send oute also Also nyght this cyte ben welles metall and oor Northumbres troyed this cyte somtyme But after de Elfleda lady of Mer a buylded gayne and made it moche more In same cyce ben wayes vnder the c th w th vowtes and stone werke wonderly ought thre chambre werkes grete stones ygrauen with olde mennes names therin There is also Iulius cezar name wonderly in stones ygraue and other nooble mennes also with the wrytynge aboute This is the cyte that Ethelfride kynge of Northumberlonde distroyed and slewe there faste by nyght twoo thousande monkes of the mynster of Bangor This is the cyte that kynge Edgar come the der somtyme with vn kynges that subget to hym Amesrer brekethe oute in this manere in praysynge thys cyte Chestre castell towne as it were name taketh of a castell It is vnknowen what manbuylded this cyte nowe Tho Legecestria chees heet now towne of legyones Nowe Walsshe and Englysshe holde this cytee of grete pryce Stones on walle semeth werke Hercules all There longe wtmyght to dure that hepe is a hyght Saxon small stones set vpon grete ben attones Ther vnder grou de lotynge double voute is founde That helpeth with sondes many men of western londes Fysshe flesshe and come lowe this cyte towne hath ynowe Shyppes and chaffare se water bryngeth ynowe thare Godestall therlis that was Emperour or this And forthe Henry kynge erthe is there ryght dwellynge Of kynge Haralde poudre is ther yet I halde Bachus and Marcuryous Mars and Venus also Lauerna Protheus and Pluta regnen there in the towne Treuysa God wote what this is too mene but poetes in theyr manere speche faynen as though euery kynde craft and lyuynge had a dyuerse god eueryche fro other And so they feyned a god of batayll and of fyghtynge called hym Mars and a god of couetyse and rychesse and marchaundyse and called hym Mercurius And so Bachus is called god of wyne Venus goddesse of loue and beaute Lauerna god of theeft and of robbery Protheus god of falshede and of gyse Pluto god of helle And so it semeth that these verses wold meane that these forsayd goddes regne and ben serued in Chestre Mars with fyghtynge cokkynge Marcurius with couetyse rychesse Bachus with grete drynkynge Venus with loue lewdly Lauerna with theeft and robbery Protheus with falshede and gyle Then is Pluto not vnserued that is god', 'ofheresietowards otherPrincessub ects and if any of theirNobilitiewere condemned for highTreason they escaped not theaxe the kindest fauourEnglandaffords to offendors sauing one only example in the Chronicles ofQueene Anne Bullen for her greater grace and honour was beheaded with the sword ofCalice At these speeches theVenetianDame smiled and said that in stead of thoserewards of Honour and Estates in Fee whichMonarchsbestowed vpon their well deseruingCreatures shee also requited her best and wisestNobleswith places of great authority and command with most absolute power and dominion One with theNoble Kingdome of CreetorCandy others withCorfu and otherIlandssubiect to herState Some shee preferred to be herViceroyesinDalmatiaandIstria some shee appointed Gouernours of her neighbouringTerritorieson theContinent ofNova Palma Forum Iulij Harca Trevisano Padua Vincenza Verona Brescia Bergamo Cremaon the Frontiers ofMilan and the rest of herNobilitieshee reserued perhaps to their far greater contentment in theSenate houseat home inVenice which might be termedthe Maiesticall Miracle of Cities So that herNoblesmight better be calledKings and great Princes than priuate Gentlemen or Subiects who in all affaires of moment hauing euery one a speciall interest must needs be faithfull to their owne selues whereas the seruants of Princes were faithfull them not as sons but as vassals And the feare which frights ourNobles of Venicefrom selling theSecrets of the State to forraigne Princes ariseth from this infinite disparity and disproportion that is betwixt that which is lost with treachery and that which is gained with fidelitie betwixt that remorse of conscience which a Subiect feeles for betraying hisPrince and the feare which aSenatoris possessed with for prouing disloyall to aFree State There is great difference in the loue of aFree borne Senator and the loue of acringing vassall howsoeuer he be gilded with the bare title of aNobleman What will it then boot one of ourSenatorsto bewray the secrets of ourStateto his owne hindrance and perpetuall dishonour Finally theVenetian Dametold them that therewardswhichPrincesconferred vpon theirCounsellorsandSecretaries occasioned oftentimes pernitious effects cleane contrary to theirMastersmeaning which trusted them because thoserewardsso giuen not onely cooled them in their good seruice specially at that time when they had no more than they might hope for of him for their cares and paines but the good will of thePrincebeing commonly mutable and subiect to change and nouelty the treacherous machinations and emulations of someCourtiersbeing frequent and rife it sometimes falls out that theMinistersto assure themselues of their places and high commands which they purchased by their honourable deserts or perhaps by the helpe of their purses or by other meanes suspecting a remouall from theirOffices or some disasters by their aduersaries they proue vnderhand false and to make vp their market or perhaps to make themselues sauers if they bought their places they fell theirPrinces secrets and may be afterwards tempted to doe him a worse mischiefe But such is the ardent affection which kindles in the hearts of all ourVenetian Nobles that they will hazard to liue with pouerty shame and disdaine at home than to be hired abroad by strangePrinces or to betray theirnatiue Countryby reuealing any secrets which might redound to the common hinderance so that I may rightly liken aNobleman of Veniceto aFish which being bred in thatLakein the water of liberty knowes not how to liue abroad out ofVenicein the element of seruitude CHAP 3 The Romane Monarchy demanding of Cornelius Tacitus the resolution of a Politicall Question receiues full satisfaction of the Shepheard Meliboeus who casually was there present THE ancientRomane Monarchyeuer since shee was ransackt by theGothes Vandalls and otherNortherne Barbarians liued neere thisCourtvnder colour of going a hunting continually disguised for the same purpose the other day repaired toCornelius Tacitus who for his recreation had retired himselfe out ofParnassusinto the Country To whom shee said that she came him purposely to be resolued of one maine doubt which troubled her minde continually the which she had imparted to manyPoliticians but could neuer as yet be satisfied by any of them and therefore she repaired to him as to the prime and grandStatesmanof all others The matter which thus perplexed her was to know why the Kingdomes ofGreece Asia Egypt France Britaine Spaine and the Common wealth of Carthage with many other great Prouinces before they became vnited to the State of Rome were of themselues powerfull enough and formidable but being sithence subiected and vnited together in her proper person they missed with all their forces to make her strong and durable To thisCornelius Tacitusanswered that this was a difficultQuestion and could not suddenly be resolued', "a Practice of stealing away Children that for her own part she had been only once guilty of the Crime which she said she lamented more than all the rest of her Sins since probably it might have occasioned the Death of the Parents For added she it is almost impossible to describe the Beauty of the young Creature which was about a Year and half old when I kidnapped it We kept her for she was a Girl above two Years in our Company when I sold her myself for three Guineas to Sir Thomas Booby in Somersetshire Now you know whether there are any more of that Name in this County ' Yes ' says Adams there are several Boobys who are Squires but I believe no Baronet now alive besides it answers so exactly in every Point there is no room for Doubt but you have forgot to tell us the Parents from whom the Child was stolen ' Their Name ' answered the Pedlar was Andrews They lived about thirty Miles from the Squire and she told me that I might be sure to find them out by one Circumstance for that they had a Daughter of a very strange Name Pamela or Pamela some pronounced it one way and some the other ' Fanny who had changed Colour at the first mention of the Name now fainted away Joseph turned pale and poor Dicky began to roar the Parson fell on his Knees and ejaculated many Thanksgivings that this Discovery had been made before the dreadful Sin of Incest was committed and the Pedlar was struck with Amazement not being able to account for all this Confusion the Cause of which was presently opened by the Parson's Daughter who was the only unconcerned Person forthe Mother was chaffing Fanny's Temples and taking the utmost care of her and indeed Fanny was the only Creature whom the Daughter would not have pitied in her Situation wherein tho' we compassionate her ourselves we shall leave her for a little while and pay a short Visit to Lady Booby the history returning to the lady booby gives some account of the terrible conflict in her breast between love and pride with what happened on the present discovery THE Lady sat down with her Company to Dinner but eat nothing As soon as her Cloth was removed she whispered Pamela that she was taken a little ill and desired her to entertain her Husband and Beau Didapper She then went up into her Chamber sent for Slipslop threw herself on the Bed in the Agonies of Love Rage and Despair nor could she conceal these boiling Passions longer without bursting Slipslop now approached her Bed and asked how her Ladyship did but instead of revealing her Disorder as she intended she entered into a long Encomium on the Beauty and Virtues of Joseph Andrews ending at last with expressing her Concern that so much Tenderness should be thrown away on so despicable an Object as Fanny Slipslop well knowing how to humour her Mistress's Frenzy proceeded to repeat with Exaggeration if possible all her Mistress had said and concluded with a Wish that Joseph had been a Gentleman and that she could see her Lady in the Arms of such a Husband The Lady then started from the Bed and taking a Turn or two cross the Room cry'd out with a deep Sigh Sure he would make any Woman happy Your Ladyship ' says she would be the happiest Woman in the World with him A fig for Custom and Nonsense What vails what People say Shall I be afraid of eating Sweetmeats because People may say I have a sweet Tooth If I had a mind to marry a Man all the World should not hinder me Your Ladyship hath no Parents to tutelar your Infections besides he is of your Ladyship's Family now and as good aGentleman as any in the Country and why should not a Woman follow her Mind as well as a Man Why should not your Ladyship marry the Brother as well as your Nephew the Sister I am sure if it was a fragrant Crime I would not persuade your Ladyship to it ' But dear Slipslop ' answered the Lady if I could prevail on myself to commit such a Weakness there is that cursed Fanny in the way whom the Idiot O how I hate and despise him She", "one ship and that finally swallowed up and lost Where now are all their anxious thoughts of home that perseverance with which they went through the severest sufferings and the hardest labours to which poor seafarers were ever exposed that their toils at last might be crowned with the sight of their native shores and wives at Ithaca Ulysses is now in the isle Ogygia called the Delightful Island The poor shipwrecked chief the slave of all the elements is once again raised by the caprice of fortune into a shadow of prosperity He that was cast naked upon the shore bereft of all his companions has now a goddess to attend upon him and his companions are the nymphs which never die Who has not heard of Calypso her grove crowned with alders and poplars her grotto against which the luxuriant vine laid forth his purple grapes her ever new delights crystal fountains running brooks meadows flowering with sweet balm gentle and with violet blue violets which like veins enamelled the smooth breasts of each fragrant mead It were useless to describe over again what has been so well told already or to relate those soft arts of courtship which the goddess used to detain Ulysses the same in kind which she afterwards practised upon his less wary son whom Minerva in the shape of Mentor hardly preserved from her snares when they came to the Delightful Island together in search of the scarce departed Ulysses A memorable example of married love and a worthy instance how dear to every good man his country is was exhibited by Ulysses If Circe loved him sincerely Calypso loves him with tenfold more warmth and passion she can deny him nothing but his departure she offers him everything even to a participation of her immortality if he will stay and share in her pleasures he shall never die But death with glory has greater charms for a mind heroic than a life that shall never die with shame and when he pledged his vows to his Penelope he reserved no stipulation that he would forsake her whenever a goddess should think him worthy of her bed but they had sworn to live and grow old together and he would not survive her if he could no meanly share in immortality itself from which she was excluded These thoughts kept him pensive and melancholy in the midst of pleasure His heart was on the seas making voyages to Ithaca Twelve months had worn away when Minerva from heaven saw her favourite how he sat still pining on the seashores his daily custom wishing for a ship to carry him home She who is wisdom herself was indignant that so wise and brave a man as Ulysses should be held in effeminate bondage by an unworthy goddess and at her request her father Jove ordered Mercury to go down to the earth to command Calypso to dismiss her guest The divine messenger tied fast to his feet his winged shoes which bear him over land and seas and took in his hand his golden rod the ensign of his authority Then wheeling in many an airy round he stayed not till he alighted on the firm top of the mountain Pieria thence he fetched a second circuit over the seas kissing the waves in his flight with his feet as light as any sea mew fishing dips her wings till he touched the isle Ogygia and soared up from the blue sea to the grotto of the goddess to whom his errand was ordained His message struck a horror checked by love through all the faculties of Calypso She replied to it incensed You gods are insatiate past all that live in all things which you affect which makes you so envious and grudging It afflicts you to the heart when any goddess seeks the love of a mortal man in marriage though you yourselves without scruple link yourselves to women of the earth So it fared with you when the delicious fingered Morning shared Orion 's bed you could never satisfy your hate and your jealousy till you had incensed the chastity loving dame Diana who leads the precise life to come upon him by stealth in Ortygia and pierce him through with her arrows And when rich haired Ceres gave the reins to her affections and took Iasion well worthy to her arms the secret was not so cunningly kept but Jove", 'children as I am wel assured you did you must rejoyce in their rest and geve God hartie thankes that thei are come so sone to their journeis ende Marie if it were so that man might escape the daunger of death and live ever it were another matter but because we must all dye either first or last and of nothyng so sure in this life as we are all sure to dye at length and nothyng more uncertain unto man then the certain tyme of every mannes latter tyme what forceth when wee dye either this daie or to morowe either this yere or the next savyng that I thinke them moste happie that die sonest and death frendely to none so muche as to theim whom she taketh sonest At the tyme of an execucion doen for grevous offences what mattereth who dye firste when a dosen are condempned together by a lawe consideryng thei muste all dye one and other I saie still happie are thei that are sonest ridde out of this worlde and the soner gone the soner blessed The Thracians lament greatly at the birthe of their children and rejoyce muche at the burial of their bodies beyng well assured that this world is nothyng els but miserie and the worlde to come joye for ever Now again the child newe borne partly declareth the state of this life who beginneth his tyme with wailyng and firste sheweth teares before he can judge the cause of his wo If we beleve the promise of God if we hope for the generall resurreccion and constantly affirme that God is just in all his woorkes we cannot but joyfully saie with the just man Job The lorde gave them the lorde hath taken them again as it pleaseth God so maie it be and blessed be the name of the lorde for now and ever God dealeth wrongfully with no man but extendeth his mercie moste plentifully over all mankynde God gave you twoo children as the like I have not knowen happie are you moste gracious ladie that ever you bare them God lent you them twoo for a tyme and toke them twoo again at his tyme you have no wrong doen you that he hathtaken them but you have received a wonderfull benefite that ever you had them He is very unjust that boroweth and will not pay again but at his pleasure He forgetteth muche his duetie that boroweth a jewell of the kynges majestie and will not restore it with good will when it shall please his grace to call for it He is unworthy hereafter to borowe that will rather grudge because he hath it no longer then ones geve thankes bicause he hath had the use of it so long He is over coveteous that compteth not gainfull the tyme of his borowyng but judgeth it his losse to restore thynges again He is unthankfull that thynkes he hath wrong doen when his pleasure is shortened and takes the ende of his delite to bee extreme evill He loseth the greatest parte of his joye in this worlde that thynketh there is no pleasure but of thynges present that cannot comfort hymself with pleasure past and judge them to be moste assured consideryng the memorie of them ones had can never decaye His joyes be over straighte that bee comprehended within the compasse of his sighte and thynketh no thyng comfortable but that whiche is ever before his iyes All pleasure whiche man hath in this worlde is very shorte and sone goeth it awaie the remembraunce lasteth ever and is muche more assured then is the presence or lively sight of any thyng And thus your grace maie ever rejoyce that you had twoo suche whiche lived so verteously and died so Godly and though their bodies bee absent from your sight yet the remembraunce of their vertues shall never decaye from your mynde God lendeth life to all and lendeth at his pleasure for a tyme To this man he graunteth a long life to this a shorte space to some one a daie to some a yere to some a moneth Now when God taketh what man should be offended consideryng he that gave frely maie boldely take his awne when he will and dooe no manne wrong The Kynges Majestie geveth one x pounde another fourtie pounde another three skore pounde shall he be', 'who must be undone by this match The lady I am sure will be undone in every sense for besides the loss of most part of her own fortune she will be not only married to a beggar but the little fortune which her father cannot withhold from her will be squandered on that wench with whom I know he yet converses Nay that is a trifle for I know him to be one of the worst men in the world for had my dear uncle known what I have hitherto endeavoured to conceal he must have long since abandoned so profligate a wretch How said Allworthy hath he done anything worse than I already know Tell me I beseech you No replied Blifil it is now past and perhaps he may have repented of it I command you on your duty said Allworthy to tell me what you mean You know sir says Blifil I never disobeyed you but I am sorry I mentioned it since it may now look like revenge whereas I thank Heaven no such motive ever entered my heart and if you oblige me to discover it I must be his petitioner to you for your forgiveness I will have no conditions answered Allworthy I think I have shown tenderness enough towards him and more perhaps than you ought to thank me for More indeed I fear than he deserved cries Blifil for in the very day of your utmost danger when myself and all the family were in tears he filled the house with riot and debauchery He drank and sung and roared and when I gave him a gentle hint of the indecency of his actions he fell into a violent passion swore many oaths called me rascal and struck me How cries Allworthy did he dare to strike you I am sure cries Blifil I have forgiven him that long ago I wish I could so easily forget his ingratitude to the best of benefactors and yet even that I hope you will forgive him since he must have certainly been possessed with the devil for that very evening as Mr Thwackum and myself were taking the air in the fields and exulting in the good symptoms then first began to discover themselves we unluckily saw him engaged with a wench in a manner not fit to be mentioned Mr Thwackum with more boldness than prudence advanced to rebuke him when I am sorry to say it he fell upon the worthy man and beat him so outrageously that I wish he may have yet recovered the bruises Nor was I without my share of the effects of his malice while I endeavoured t6 protect my tutor but that I have long forgiven nay I prevailed with Mr Thwackum to forgive him too and not to inform you of a secret which I feared might be fatal to him And now sir since I have unadvisedly dropped a hint of this matter and your commands have obliged me to discover the whole let me intercede with you for him O child said Allworthy I know not whether I should blame or applaud your goodness in concealing such villany a moment but where is Mr Thwackum Not that I want any confirmation of what you say but I will examine all the evidence of this matter to justify to the world the example I am resolved to make of such a monster Thwackum was now sent for and presently appeared He corroborated every circumstance which the other had deposed nay he produced the record upon his breast where the handwriting of Mr Jones remained very legible in black and blue He concluded with declaring to Mr Allworthy that he should have long since informed him of this matter had not Mr Blifil by the most earnest interpositions prevented him He is says he an excellent youth though such forgiveness of enemies is carrying the matter too far In reality Blifil had taken some pains to prevail with the parson and to prevent the discovery at that time for which he had many reasons He knew that the minds of men are apt to be softened and relaxed from their usual severity by sickness Besides he imagined that if the story was told when the fact was so recent and the physician about the house who might have unravelled the real truth he should never be able to give it the malicious turn which', '  He remembered how often he and Russell had sat there  looking at the sea  in pleasant talk  especially the evening when he had got his first prize and head remove in the lower fourth  and how  in the night of Russells death  he had gazed over that playground from the sickroom window  He remembered how often he had got cheered there for his feats at cricket and football  and how often he and Upton in old days  and he and Wildney afterwards  had walked there on Sundays  arm in arm  Then the stroll to Port Island  and Barkers plot against him  and the evening at the Stack passed through his mind  and the dinner at the Jolly Herring  and  above all  Vernons death  Oh  how awful it seemed to him now  as he looked through the darkness at the very road along which they had brought Vernys dead body  Then his thoughts turned to the theft of the pigeons  his own drunkenness  and then his last cruel  cruel experiences  and this dreadful end of the day which  for an hour or two  had seemed so bright on that very spot where he stood  Could it be that this oh  how little he had ever dreamed of itthat this was to be the conclusion of his school days  Yes  in those rooms  of which the windows fronted him  there they lay  all his schoolfellowsMontagu  and Wildney  and Duncan  and all whom he cared for best  And there was Mr  Roses light still burning in the library window  and he was leaving the school and those who had been with him there so long  in the dark night  by stealth  penniless and brokenhearted  with the shameful character of a thief  Suddenly Mr  Roses light moved  and  fearing discovery or interception  he roused himself from the bitter reverie and fled to Starhaven through the darkness  There was still a light in the little sailors tavern  and  entering  he asked the woman who kept it  if she knew of any ship which was going to sail next morning  Why  yourn is  beant it  Maister Davey  she asked  turning to a roughlooking sailor  who sat smoking in the bar  Ees  grunted the man  Will you take me on board  said Eric  You be a runaway  Im thinking  Never mind  Ill come as cabinboyanything  The sailor glanced at his striking appearance and neat dress  Hardly in the cabunbuoy line I should say  Will you take me  said Eric  Youll find me strong and willing enough  Wellif the skipper dont say no  Come along  They went down to a boat  and Maister Davey rowed to a schooner in the harbor  and took Eric on board  There  he said  you may sleep there for tonight  and he pointed to a great heap of sailcloth beside the mast  Weary to death  Eric flung himself down  and slept deep and sound till the morning  on board the Stormy Petrel  CHAPTER XIITHE STORMY PETRELThey hadna sailed a league  a league  A league  but barely three  When the lift grew dark  and the wind grew high  And gurly grew the sea     ', 'The dream of Sir Waiter Raleigh concerning the golden city and country of El Dorado may satisfy us that even wise men are not always exempt from such strange delusions More than a hundred years after the death of that great man the Jesuit Gumila was still convinced of the reality of that wonderful country and expressed with great warmth and I dare say with great sincerity how happy he should be to carry the light of the gospel to a people who could so well reward the pious labours of their missionary In the countries first discovered by the Spaniards no gold and silver mines are at present known which are supposed to be worth the working The quantities of those metals which the first adventurers are said to have found there had probably been very much magnified as well as the fertility of the mines which were wrought immediately after the first discovery What those adventurers were reported to have found however was sufficient to inflame the avidity of all their countrymen Every Spaniard who sailed to America expected to find an El Dorado Fortune too did upon this what she has done upon very few other occasions She realized in some measure the extravagant hopes of her votaries and in the discovery and conquest of Mexico and Peru of which the one happened about thirty and the other about forty years after the first expedition of Columbus she presented them with something not very unlike that profusion of the precious metals which they sought for A project of commerce to the East Indies therefore gave occasion to the first discovery of the West A project of conquest gave occasion to all the establishments of the Spaniards in those newly discovered countries The motive which excited them to this conquest was a project of gold and silver mines and a course of accidents which no human wisdom could foresee rendered this project much more successful than the undertakers had any reasonable grounds for expecting The first adventurers of all the other nations of Europe who attempted to make settlements in America were animated by the like chimerical views but they were not equally successful It was more than a hundred years after the first settlement of the Brazils before any silver gold or diamond mines were discovered there In the English French Dutch and Danish colonies none have ever yet been discovered at least none that are at present supposed to be worth the working The first English settlers in North America however offered a fifth of all the gold and silver which should be found there to the king as a motive for granting them their patents In the patents of Sir Waiter Raleigh to the London and Plymouth companies to the council of Plymouth etc this fifth was accordingly reserved to the crown To the expectation of finding gold and silver mines those first settlers too joined that of discovering a north west passage to the East Indies They have hitherto been disappointed in both PART II Causes of the Prosperity of New Colonies The colony of a civilized nation which takes possession either of a waste country or of one so thinly inhabited that the natives easily give place to the new settlers advances more rapidly to wealth and greatness than any other human society The colonies carry out with them a knowledge of agriculture and of other useful arts superior to what can grow up of its own accord in the course of many centuries among savage and barbarous nations They carry out with them too the habit of subordination some notion of the regular government which takes place in their own country of the system of laws which support it and of a regular administration of justice and they naturally establish something of the same kind in the new settlement But among savage and barbarous nations the natural progress of law and government is still slower than the natural progress of arts after law and government have been so far established as is necessary for their protection Every colonist gets more land than he can possibly cultivate He has no rent and scarce any taxes to pay No landlord shares with him in its produce and the share of the sovereign is commonly but a trifle He has every motive to render as great as possible a produce which is thus to be almost entirely his own But his land is commonly so', 'her self contenting themselves with turning over of leaves and through laziness choosing rather to subscribe then to undergoe the trouble pains of search inquiry Which alone defect if it were not otherwise aggravated were sufficient to frustrate both their promises and the patients hopes and that in a manifold respect For who it that is but moderately versed in the principles of Nature that knowes not that diseases new and new do daily come upon the stage God punishing as I may so speak our unheard of sins with unheard of Judgements Which the Doctors when they meet with they are beyond their reading and cry out of a new Disease yet content themselves with the old Method Nay what more common then to have a society of Doctors or consultationcalled of whom scarce two will agree together in the stating of the disease and all at their wits end as to the matter of cure And besides this consider how the most of the ring leaders of theGalenicalrabble are of different Countreys and of different Ages in which they lived in the which respect they can not be looked on as agreeing to those times and places for which they are made use of For in several climates there is not only a great diversity of Simples as to their nature and virtue but also the bodies of men do wonderfully alter according to the soyl they live in according to the Adagy Solo natura subest What then more absurd then to make use of the prescription of aGrecian who lived and wrote 1200 years agoe and to apply it to an English temper especially since newdiseases have appeared since which never were before which once having received admittance never are extirpated as to their species but by their complication do not only aggravate but also notably alter diseases so that what formerly might easier have been cured become now more obstinate and unmasterable I may here take notice of the unfaithfulness and abominable neglect committed in the preparing of Medicines only what I before touched I would first more fully illustrate namely that it is not an exotical medicine that is or may be proper for an English constitution And first I need not urge that God hath abundantly provided for mans wel being where ever he hath alotted him a place of being since that only opposeth the necessity not the efficacy of transmarine Simples for a man may in any place of the world if he please and can get it eat onlywhat is ofEnglandsgrowth though he live inSpain but it is not necessary so he may use exotick Simples although he be not bound to them yet thsi I shall not doubt to insert that as no food so no medicaments are so proper for ourEnglishbodies as those whichEnglandproduceth And so in other Countreys asFrance Germany Spain or any other Territory their native Simples are sufficicient as for the conservation of their bodies in its integrity so for the restauration of its defects if so that any were so wise as to be able to collect and to apply the same But as nothing that is excellent wants its difficulty so the attaining of the skill of Simples is a work of no small trouble experience hath taught the world how great a masterpiece it is to gather and order Tobacco aright not to speak of the vast disproportion which the difference of Climates addes to its goodness it is notoriously known to all that are experienced in it that the ordering manuring gathering and curing of it and after the making it up and keeping it may with a smal neglect make that which otherwise would be very good to become little worth or quite naught And let not any imagine that medicinal herbs require less care in their choice manuring climate soyle gathering ordering and keeping then Tobacco doth I shall not inlarge the example brought if considered and applyed will convince many whom it concerneth of gross errors committed in this particular Thou knowest O Man if good or bad Tobacco be brought thee and canst value it accordingly though it concern only an unprofitable stinking vapour but if any herb for thy health be to be procured thou art in this wholly ignorant and such as should provide for thee herein areas ignorant as thy self and the Doctor that prescribes it to thee is most ignorant of all As', '  Thats the spirit  my boy  said the other  clapping him on the shoulderthe very spirit of every member of our little party  And if we dont line our pockets with the precious stuff  it will be because none is to be found  On the next morning  Andrew Howland started on his long and perilous journey for the region of gold  with a new impulse in his heart  and a hope in the future  such as  up to this time  he had never known  But it was not a mere selfish love of gold that was influencing him  He was acted on by a nobler feeling  CHAPTER XII  FROM the shock of his sons failure  Mr  Howland did not recover  In arranging with his own creditors  he had arranged to do too much  and consequently his reduced business went on under pressure of serious embarrassment  He had sold his house  and two other pieces of property  and was living at a very moderate expense  but all this did not avail  and he saw the steady approaches of total ruin  One day  at a time when this conviction was pressing most heavily upon him  one of the creditors of Edward  who had lost a good deal by the young man  came into the store  and asked if he had heard lately from his son  Mr  Howland replied he had not  Hes in Mobile  I understand  said the gentleman  I believe he is  returned Mr  Howland  A correspondent of mine writes that he is in business there  and seems to have plenty of money  It is only seeming  I presume  remarked Mr  Howland  He says that he has purchased a handsome piece of property there  It cannot be possible  was ejaculated  I presume that my information is true  Now  my reason for communicating this fact to you is  that you may write to him  and demand  if he have money to invest  that he refund to you a portion of what you have paid for him  and thus save you from the greater difficulties that I too plainly see gathering around you  and out of which I do not think it is possible for you to come unaided  No  sir  was the reply of Mr  Howland  as he slowly shook his head  If he have money  it is illgotten  and I cannot share it  He owes you  write to him  and demand a payment of the debt  I am willing to yield my right in your favor  Mr  Howland  In your present extremity  you can make an appeal that it will be impossible for him to withstand  He may not dream of the position in which you are placed  and it is due to him that you inform him thereof  It will give him an opportunity to act above an evil and selfish spirit  and this action may be in him the beginning of a better state  But the father shook his head again  Mr  Howland  said the other you owe it to your son to put it in his power to act from a better principle than the one that now appears to govern him     ', "Page 206 Jealousy between Lewis and his new Wife His Divorce and Expulsion Bull's Choler against the Family Their Assumption of a new Firm THE FRANKS Their Controversy with Bull and the Defection of his Friends Whims Projects and Innovations of the Franks Remarks on the Plan ofFRATERNIZATION LETTER XVIII Page 220 Mission ofTENEGfrom the Franks to the Foresters Description of Mother Carey's Chickens Bull's Jealousy and Choler Prudence of the Foresters and its Success Impudent Attempt of the Chickens and its Defeat Bull's Message to Cang hi and his sententious Answer Peaceable Disposition of the Wild Beasts Agreement with the Ishmaelites and Lord Strut Increase of Rats CLAVIS ALLEGORICA JOHN BULL The Kingdom of England His MOTHER The Church of England His WIFE The Parliament His SISTER PEG The Church of Scotland His BROTHER PATRICK Ireland LEWIS The Kingdom of France His MISTRESS The Old Constitution His NEW WIFE The National Representation LORD STRUT The Kingdom of Spain NICHOLAS FROG The Dutch Republic GUSTAVUS The Kingdom of Sweden MADAM KATE The Empire of Russia LEOPOLD The Empire of Germany FREDERICK The Prussian Monarchy FERDINAND The Dutchy of Brunswick CANG HI The Empire of China THE FRANKS The French Republic THE FORESTERS The United States of America ALEXANDER SCOTUS Nova Scotia ONONTIO Canada ROBERT LUMBER New Hampshire JOHN CODLINE Massachusetts PEREGRINE PICKLE The Old Colony of Plymouth THEOPHILUS WHEAT EAR The Old Col of New Haven HUMPHRY PLOUGHSHARE Connecticut ROGER CARRIER Rhode Island and Providence PETER BULL FROG New York JULIUS CESAR New Jersey CART RUT and BARE CLAY Carteret and Barclay WILLIAM BROADBRIM Pennsylvania CASIMIR Delaware CECILIUS MARYGOLD Maryland WALTER PIPEWEED Virginia His GRANDSON GEORGE WASHINGTON PETER PITCH North Carolina CHARLES INDIGO South Carolina GEORGE TRUSTY Georgia AUGUSTINE Florida ETHAN GREENWOOD Vermont HUNTER LONGKNIFE Kentucky HIGHWAYMEN Pirates and Privateers HOUNDS AND HUNTSMEN Ships of War and Troops BEARS AND WOLVES Indians BLACK CATTLE Negro Slaves RATS Speculators MOTHER CAREY's CHICKENS Jacobins ORDURE Convicts THE FORESTERS LetterI Original State of the Forest The Adventures ofWALTER PIPEWEEDandCECILIUS PETERSON DEAR SIR TO perform the promise which I made to you before I began my journey I will give you such an account of this once forest but now cultivated and pleasant country as I can collect from my conversation with its inhabitants and from the perusal of their old family papers which they have kindly permitted me to look into for my entertainment By these means I have acquainted myself with the story of their first planting consequent improvements and present state the recital of which will occupy the hours which I shall be able to spare from business company and sleep during my residence among them IN reading the character ofJohn Bull which was committed to paper some years ago by one who knew him well you must have observed that though he was in the main an honest plain dealing fellow yet he was choleric and inconstant and very apt toquarrel with his best friends This observation you will find fully verified in the course of the narrative and as the opinions and manners of superiors have a very great influence in forming the character of inferiors you need not be surprised if you find a family likeness prevailing among the persons whose history Iam about to recite most of whom were formerly residents in Mr Bull's house or apprentices in his shop THERE was among the appendages to John's estate a pretty large tract of land which had been neglected by his ancestors and which he never cared much about excepting that now and then some of his family went thither a hunting and brought home venison and furs Indeed this was as far as I can find the best pretence that John had to call the land his for he had no legal title to it It was then a very woody country in some parts rocky and hilly in other parts level well watered with brooks and ponds and the whole of it bordered on a large lake in which were plenty of fish some of which were often served up at John's table on fast days THE stories told by one and another of these adventurers had made a deep impression on the mind ofWalter Pipeweed oneof John's domestics a fellow of a roving and projecting disposition and who had learned the art of surveying Walter having frequently listened to their chat began to think within himself If these fellows make so many pence by their", 'folowe him he sent messaungers all Manasse called them ytthey shulde folowe him also and he sent messaungers likewyse Asser Zabulon Nephtali which came vp to mete him And Gedeon sayde God Yf thou wilt delyuer Israel thorow my hande as thou hast saide the wil I laye a flese of woll in the courte yf yedew be onely vpon yeflese drye vpon all the grounde then wyll I perceaue that thou shalt delyuer Israel thorow my hande as thou hast sayde And it came so to passe And whan he rose vp early on the morow he wra ge yedew out of the flese and fylled a dyszshe full of water And Gedeon sayde God 18 dBe not wroth at me that I speake yet this one tyme I wyl proue yet but once with the flese let it be drye onely vpon the flese and dew vpon all the grounde And God dyd so the same nighte so that it was drye onely vpon the flese and dew vpon all the grounde TheVII Chapter THen Ierubaal that is Gedeon gathim vp early Iud 6 and all the people that was with him and pitched their tentes besyde the well of Harod so that he had the hoost of the Madianites on the north side behynde the hyll of More in the valley But theLORDEsayde Gedeon The people that be with ytare to many for me to delyuer Madian in to their hande lest Israel boost them selues agaynst me and saye My hande hath delyuered me Cause a proclamacion now to be made in the eares of the people and saye Deu 20 b1 Mac 3 gHe that feareth and is afrayed let him turne backe and get him soone fro mount Gilead Then returned there of the people aboute a two and twenty thousande so that there was left but ten thousande And theLORDEsayde Gedeon Thepeople are yet to many brynge them downe to the water there wyl I proue them for ye and of whom I saye that he shal go wtthe the same shal go with the but of who I saie that he shal not go with the the same shall not go And he broughte the people yewater And theLORDEsayde Gedeon Whosoeuer licketh of the water with his tu ge as a dogg licketh make him stonde asyde and lykewyse who soeuer falleth downe vpo his knees to drynke Then was the nombre of them that had licked out of the hande to the mouth thre hundreth men And theLORDEsayde Gedeon Thorow the thre hu dreth which licked wyl I delyuer you and geue ouer the Madianites in to thy ha de As for the other people let them go euery one his place And they toke vytayles with them for yepeople and their trompettes but the otherIsraelites let he go euery one his tente And he strengthed himselfe with the thre hundreth men and the Madianites hoost laye before him beneth in the valley And the same night sayde theLORDE him Vp and go downe in to the hoost for I geuen them ouer in to thy hande But yf thou be afrayed to go downe then let yeseruaunt Pura go downe with the the hoost ytthou maiest heare what they saie after that shalt thou be bolde and thy honde stronge that thou mayest go downe in to the hoost Than wente Gedeon downe with his seruaunt yevttemost parte of yewatchme of armes ytwere in yehoost And yeMadianites and Amalechites and all the childrenof the south had layed them selues beneth in the valley as a multitude of greshoppers and their Camels were not to be nombred for multitude eue as the sonde on yesee shore Now whan Gedeon came beholde one tolde another his dreame sayde Beholde I dreamed a dreame Me thoughte a bake barlye lofe came rollinge downe to yehoost of yeMadianites and whan it came to the tente it smote it and ouerthrew it and turned it vpsyde downe so that the tente fell Then answered the other That is nothinge els then yeswerde of Gedeon the sonne of Ioas yeIsraelite God hath geue ouer the Madianites with all the hoost in to his hande Whan Gedeon herde this dreame tolde the interpretacion of it he worshipped and came agayne in to the hoost of Israel and sayde Vp for theLORDEhath delyuered yehoost of the Madianites in to youre ha de And he deuyded the thre hundreth', "would go on Board and view our Commodities and if we could agree he would be answerable for the Money One of the Persons seem'd to be of a more free and open Disposition than the Portugueze generally are Tho ' most of the Inhabitants of St Salvador affect the Manners of the French We soon made an End of our Bargain and my merry Merchant would oblige me to go a shore and sup with him that Night He press'd me so heartily that I could not refuse him and accordingly I went with only my two Indian Servants who began to be understood in English When we arriv'd at the Merchant 's House I was surpriz'd to find it so magnificent He led us into a handsome Summer house in the Garden where he told me we were to sup and said he to convince you that you are welcome I 'll bring my Wife and Daughter to keep us Company which is reckon'd as a thing extraordinary among us But added he I have been in England and France and I find the Women are not the less Honest for having their Liberty I told him I thought Constraint did but whet their Inventions to gain their Desires Said he I am of your Mind therefore give 'em all the Liberty they desire and I ca n't find I have had any reason to repent it In a little time he usher'd in the two Ladies his Wife and Daughter both very beautiful and notwithstanding the Heat of the Climate very fair The Wife seem'd about five and thirty the Daughter about sixteen and they both spoke very good French Our Conversation was kept up with all the Spirit I was capable of I soon discover'd a great deal of Wit in them both and made 'em my Compliment in finding Ladies so extraordinary in so remote a Part of the World When we had supp'd the Merchant whose Name was Don Jaques told me it was his Custom to provide Beds for his Guests as well as Supper And after we had walk'd a Turn or two round the Garden we all retir'd to our several Apartments The next Morning we drank Chocolate together and I invited Don Jaques with his Wife and Daughter to dine with me on Board the next Day which he consented to I now begg'd Leave to be gone but it being very hot he had provided me a Silk Palanquin which is a Thing like a Hammock with a Canopy over it carry'd by two Blacks with each a Rest to hang it on while they take Breath This is all the Vehicle in Use at St Salvador by reason of the Unevenness and Steepness of the Situation I prepar'd for them with all the Magnificence I could the next Day And when they saw the Variety of Dishes dress'd after the English Manner they were mightily pleas'd and to add to their Satisfaction the Musick I had on Board play'd several elegant Pieces accompany'd with the Trumpet I had got from on Board the Spanish Prize for notwithstanding his being Trumpeter to the Garrison of Baldivia yet he was better pleas'd to be where he was We drank the King of England and the King of Portugal 's Health several times with the Discharge of our Cannon And when the Time for their going on Shore came I fasten'd a small Present of several sorts of Silk upon the Wife and Daughter Don Jaques perceiv'd what I was about and merrily said That is not fair we did not pay you for your Company Yesterday and yet I believe it was as valuable as that you receiv'd to day at least in my Opinion I sha 'n' t answer for the Ladies said he they are both capable of speaking for themselves I receiv'd many Compliments on all Hands but not dealing much in them I am very willing to forget 'em In a Day or two after Don Jaques came on Board and told me the Money for the Goods was ready but I should not have it unless I came my self to receive it I accordingly went with him and he made me continue there all Night where we had the Conversation of the Ladies as before When I was going away the next Day he told me he should soon find if any thing else", 'gold and silver stuffs the gilding of books furniture etc A considerable quantity too must be annually lost in transporting those metals from one place to another both by sea and by land In the greater part of the governments of Asia besides the almost universal custom of concealing treasures in the bowels of the earth of which the knowledge frequently dies with the person who makes the concealment must occasion the loss of a still greater quantity The quantity of gold and silver imported at both Cadiz and Lisbon including not only what comes under register but what may be supposed to be smuggled amounts according to the best accounts to about six millions sterling a year According to Mr Meggens Postscript to the Universal Merchant p 15 and 16 This postscript was not printed till 1756 three years after the publication of the book which has never had a second edition The postscript is therefore to be found in few copies it corrects several errors in the book the annual importation of the precious metals into Spain at an average of six years viz from 1748 to 1753 both inclusive and into Portugal at an average of seven years viz from 1747 to 1753 both inclusive amounted in silver to 1 101 107 pounds weight and in gold to 49 940 pounds weight The silver at sixty two shillings the pound troy amounts to 3 413 431 10 s sterling The gold at forty four guineas and a half the pound troy amounts to 2 333 446 14 s sterling Both together amount to 5 746 878 4 s sterling The account of what was imported under register he assures us is exact He gives us the detail of the particular places from which the gold and silver were brought and of the particular quantity of each metal which according to the register each of them afforded He makes an allowance too for the quantity of each metal which he supposes may have been smuggled The great experience of this judicious merchant renders his opinion of considerable weight According to the eloquent and sometimes well informed author of the Philosophical and Political History of the Establishment of the Europeans in the two Indies the annual importation of registered gold and silver into Spain at an average of eleven years viz from 1754 to 1764 both inclusive amounted to 13 984 185 3 5 piastres of ten reals On account of what may have been smuggled however the whole annual importation he supposes may have amounted to seventeen millions of piastres which at 4s 6d the piastre is equal to 3 825 000 sterling He gives the detail too of the particular places from which the gold and silver were brought and of the particular quantities of each metal which according to the register each of them afforded He informs us too that if we were to judge of the quantity of gold annually imported from the Brazils to Lisbon by the amount of the tax paid to the king of Portugal which it seems is one fifth of the standard metal we might value it at eighteen millions of cruzadoes or forty five millions of French livres equal to about twenty millions sterling On account of what may have been smuggled however we may safely he says add to this sum an eighth more or 250 000 sterling so that the whole will amount to 2 250 000 sterling According to this account therefore the whole annual importation of the precious metals into both Spain and Portugal mounts to about 6 075 000 sterling Several other very well authenticated though manuscript accounts I have been assured agree in making this whole annual importation amount at an average to about six millions sterling sometimes a little more sometimes a little less The annual importation of the precious metals into Cadiz and Lisbon indeed is not equal to the whole annual produce of the mines of America Some part is sent annually by the Acapulco ships to Manilla some part is employed in a contraband trade which the Spanish colonies carry on with those of other European nations and some part no doubt remains in the country The mines of America besides are by no means the only gold and silver mines in the world They are however by far the most abundant The produce of all the other mines which are known is insignificant it is acknowledged in comparison', 'Q How shall we arm and strengthen our selues against offences which wicked men vniustly conceiue against vs Math 15 12 Act 4 29 30 A First we must constantly and chearefully goe forwards in our good purposes proceedings much more regarding the k eping of Gods commandements and a good conscience then the imagined and pretended scandal and offence that the wicked vniustly take wherefore let their offence taken rather hearten vs then hinder vs and more driue vs forward in good actions then discourage vs Secondly the more clamorous and enuious that they are against vs the more let vs endeauour by all good meanes to draw them to the practise of holy duties Thirdly if the wicked were falsly and vniustly offended at the excellent person Math11 6 the rare humility the heauenly doctrine the extraordinary miracles the sinnelesse conuersation of our most blessed Sauiour so that they reuiled whipped persecuted him and put him to the most ignominious death that could bee inuented how much more will they b e offended at vs that are sinners and who many times minister matter of offence Lastly let vs what in vs lieth liue inoffensiuely and please our neighbours in all thinges not seeking our owne good but their saluation Q What is the second pretended offence at which the wicked stumble and fall A At the godly for vsing their lawful liberty in things indifferent Q How shall the godly either preuent or at least arme themselues against this offence by the wicked taken and not by the godly giuen A If they that take the offence bee obstinate enemies they must not for their pleasure remit ought of their christian liberty but rather with the ApostlePaulto vse it Mat 15 12 Gal 5 1 For in this case we are bound onely to auoide the offence of our weake brethren and not of our incurable enemies who will neuer be pleased nor satisfied But if christians that are weake in faith and not yet fully resolued of points take an offence at the vse of our liberty in meat drinke apparrell c better it is for vs for the time to y eld somewhat to our weake brethren Rom 14 15 then by the vnseasonable inconuenient vse of that which is lawfull in it owne nature to scandalize them and so cause them to perish for whom Christ died Therefore let vs doe all to Gods glory and giue offence to none 1Cor 10 31 32 neither Iews nor Gentiles nor to the Church of God 1 Cor 10 31 32 Secondly we must not for the pleasing of mens humours and to decline an offence taken and not giuen temporize with Gods enemies nor frame our selues to all companies and professions for better it is that all the wicked in the world should be offended at vs then that we for the preuenting of their vnlawful offence should be iniurious to Iesus Christ or preiudice any part of his reuealed truth and therefore we are not to communicate with such in the least things Gal 2 5 When therefore the omission of our Christian liberty doth either renue errour or confirme men in it wee must then neuer dispense with it Thirdly in matters of faith and in cases of conscience Gal 6 16wee must walke by the Canon and rule of Gods word not by vnperfite examples Gal 5 1 and hauing gotte certaine resolution wee must stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made vs free and not be entangled with the yeake of Antichristian bondage Lastly it shall be our wisedome to vse our liberty with aduised discretion and what in vs lyeth to minister no matter nor occasion of iust offence to our enemies but if notwithstanding w e cannotauoide their offence without sinning against God and corrupting our owne consciences this offence that they take must neither remoue vs from our sound iudgement in things indifferent nor from the lawfull practise and vse of our holy and Christian liberty Q What is the fourth offence that the wicked ones enemies take against the godly A Their manifold crosses tribulations and afflictions Q How shall or must Gods children arme themselues against this offence Phil 1 29 First it is giuen to them as a speciall priuiledge not only to belieue in Christ but also to suffer for him Luk 16 25 Secondly the wicked are none of Gods', 'And firstCharlestheGreathad three of his sonnes that were Monks Hugo Drogo andPip n The two first embraced that course of their owne accord Pipinwas at first compelled it by his father because he had thought to make himself King afterwards when he had tasted of that quiet life and found it sweet he willingly continued in it They al liued about the yeare Eight hundred and thirtie Three sonnes ofVibianKing of Ireland22 The three sonnes ofVibianking of Ireland were al of them Monks and al of them Saints Froscus Folliang andVltan They in the yeare Six hundred and fiftie forsaking their Countrey came into France and were courteously entertained byClou sthen king who also giuing them choice of a place where they would make their aboad they built the Monasterie of Pontiny and there chose their seate But the holie contention which hapned betwixt the two sonnes of a Brittish king about the yeare Six hundred fiftie seauen is very rare and mem rable orIudaellussucceeding his father in the kingdome discouereth to his brother a purpose which he had of entring into Religion willing him to prepare himself to take the gouernment vpon him of the kingdome which shortly he would leaue him Ioycedesired his brother to giue him eight dayes tearme to consider of the busines A n table example and in the meane time preuenting his brother he betooke himself priuately to a Monasterie to the end he might not be hindered of his resolution thinking with himself that if the fortune of a King were such as it was best for his brother to forsake it it could not be good for him to accept of it Two s nnes ofRichardK of England23 Richardalso king of England had two sonnes that were Religious in the yeare Eight hundred and two one of them by nameWillebaldprofessed inMount Cass n the otherV ebaldat Magdebourg in Saxonie Two sonne ofCharl Kingof 24 No lesse noble were the two brethrenClotaireandCarlemansonnes of Charles King of France in the yeare Eight hundred fourtie one both of them prefer ing the yoak of Religion before their Royal Scepters And in the number we may placeFredericksonne ofLew sKing of France in the yeare Nine hundred threescore and two andHenriesonne of an otherLewisKing of the same Countrey though somwhat later to wit in the yeare One thousand one hundred and fiftie 1 paragraph 25 The first that we read of that entred among the Franciscan Friars was eldest sonne of the King of Mallorca who though by right he was to succeeded in the Kingdome preferred the Kingdome of heauen before it and entred as I sayd into the Order ofS Francis and leading therin a very holie life did much good also to his Neighbours both by word and example 26 An other of the same Order wasLewis S Lewis Bishop of eldest sonne also ofCharlesthe Second King of France a man of singular parts both for bodie and mind He while he was left in Spayne for a pledge resolued vpon this holesome course of Religion and the Franciscan Friars stil differring him for the respect which they bore to the King he bound himself publickly more then once by Vow it And when afterwards in the yeare One thousand two hundred ninetie seauen PopeBonifacethe Eight presented him with the Archbishoprick ofToulcuse he would not accept of it vnlesse they would first agree that he might enter among the Franciscan Friars according to his former Vow and so taking the habit in a great assemblie of the Nobilitie he neuer left it of but togeather with the weed continued also the rigour of the life belonging it and mingled Religious exercises with his Episcopal cares 27 His nephewPetersonne to the King of Aragon followed his example Petersonne to the King of Aragon in the yeare One thousand three hundred fiftie seauen And it is recorded of him that while he was in deliberation of abandoning the world and hung doubtful in the contention of flesh and spirit as it hapneth to very manie thisS Lewisappeared him in the night with some of the Brethren of his Order al in great glorie and encouraged him to take that course of life which was in Heauen so highly rewarded and so he did not long after and liued in Religion twentie yeares to the great benefit of himself and manie others for that he was a great preacher and inflamed manie in the loue of God', "and Malice against theSpanishCourt and more especially take occasion to renew publickly the discourse which was at first scarce whispered of the Queen ofSpainsbeing poisoned in which they pretend to interest themselves very much as she was a Daughter ofFrance and say that she being secretly admonished in the midst of all the troubles that befell her to take care of her self found out a way to dispatch aFrenchmanthat was then inSpainto her Father the Duke ofOrleans and to desire him to send her some treacle by the most cunning Courtier that was in the Kingdom that thereupon the Duke whohad a most tender Love and Affection for the Queen his Daughter being deeply concerned at the News which portended his approaching Misfortune had discovered what had happened to the King who at the same time took care to send away what the Queen desir'd But that by the time that the Courier was arrived at the City ofBurgos he met there with another who told him that he was carrying the News of the Queen's Death To which particulars are superadded these circumstances of her Sickness that being suddenly taken with a Vomitting she should say as formerly the deceasedMadamher Mother of whose Death I have to the best of my remembrance formerly given your Lordship some account after she had drank the Glass of Succory Water to which she atttributed her Death That she was poisoned That her Vomitting was attended with most violent Convulsions which being reported to the Countde Rebenac enquirestheFrenchEmbassador then at theSpanishCourt he went to give the Queen a Visit but that When he came there entrance into her Chamber was denied him under a pretence that it was not the custom inSpainfor Men to visit Women neither in Health nor Sickness That thereupon he became very importunate for Entrance urging that he came not to see her as Queen ofSpain but as she was a Daughter ofFrance and the King hisMasters Niece They further add that this contest continued and was spun out to a long time under pretence of knowing the King's Pleasure and that at length after long attendance the Door was open'd to him but yet at such a time when the Queen was so very ill that she could not speak one word That she dyed within a short while after one Convulsion succeeding another till she gave up the Ghost That besides all these concurring circumstances the designs formed last Year by the Council ofSpain to have his Catholick Majesty divorced from her and their applications to the Pope for that purpose under the pretended Allegations that theFrenchbefore they parted with her had used all Aritifices of the Devil to prevent her having of Children but not being able to lay convincing proofs before him of the matter they had put off that project these things they say gave no small umbrage to some Clandestine practices against her life to say nothing of the project at the same time to get the nfanta ofPortugalmarried to him and thereby lay a Ground plot for the uniting ofPortugalonce more toSpain c But my Lord whatever surmizes they have had of such a design then its certain there is nothing they are more apprehensive of at this time than such a Conjunction which must inevitably add one Kingdom more to the number of the Confederates and against them andall Engins are on work to divert the success of it I hope the King ofEnglandand his Allies are sensible of this and will take care to countermine the Enemy in time which are the hearty wishes ofMy Lord Your Lordships to serve and Command whilstParis July 2d 1689 N S LETTER VI Of some secret Designs hatching against the Establisht Government inEngland My Lord IT is not long since I gave your Lordship a hint of the apprehensions I had of some evil Designs formed against the Established Government and I am so far from lessening the same that I grow more and more jealous of their progress day by day Not that I am able to Name either Person or Place or positive design to your Lordship but sure I am there is a Snake in the Grass and perhaps it will be found some of those from whom was expected most Service and Fidellity will be foundto act a counterpart However it be I can assure you thatBarillonlate Embassador inEnglandfrom this Crown though he has been forced to quit", '  Only on third Tuesdays  Such as today  By Jove  so it is  I thought one was about due  Now I come to think of it  I nearly had one just now  When  When you asked me what I should like  In silence she traced a pattern upon the white cloth with a small pink finger  I watched it  and wondered whether her eyes were smiling  I couldnt see them  but her mouth looked as if it wanted to  ThenI think youd better tell me when the intervals coming  she said quietly  One usually goes outYoure thinking of Plays  said I  Between Acts II and III ten minutes and the safety curtain  But with Life and fools its different  You dont go out in these intervals  No  No  I said  On the contrary  its where you come in  She looked up  smiling  at that  I addressed her eyes  You see  in Life its just the intervals that countthose rare hours when  though the bands not playing  theres music in the air  though the worlds standing still  and no ones looking on  theres most afoot  though theHere the door opened  and Madame came in  Yvonne at her heels  It is the interval  she explained  Thank you  Oh  but she was in fine fettle  was Madame  My voice is good tonight  It is you two that have helped me  You are so young and goodly  And I have a box  the Royal boxthey are not using it  you seeif you would like to hear the rest of the opera  Yes  But you must come back and say Good night to me afterwards  Our murmured thanks she would have none of  Supper and a box was little enough  Had she not nearly killed us both an hour ago  But now I shall sing to you  and you will forgive me  I am in voice tonight  Is it not so  Yvonne  But  Madame  The ecstasy of Yvonne was almost pathetic  The ceremony with which we were installed in the Royal box was worthy of the Regent himself  But then Madame was a very great lady  The lights in the house did not go down for a minute  and I peered over the rim of the balcony to see if I could locate Berry and Co  Suddenly I saw Jill  and Berry next to her  He was staring straight at the Royal box  and his face was a study  He must have seen me come in  Then the lights died  and the curtain went up  The singing of Madame I cannot describe  It was not of this world  And we knew her  We were her friends  She was our hostess  To the house she was the great artistea name to whisper  a figurehead to bow before  For us  we were listening to the song of a friend  As she had promised  she sang to us  There was no mistaking it  And the great charm of her welled out in that wonderful voice  All the spirit of melody danced in her notes  When she was singing  there seemed to be none but us in the theatre  and soon no theatreonly us in the world     ', "no Prince in the known vniuerse but for feare suspition of her hath at some time or other bin driuen to put on a lacket of maile or a Cuirace of steele This Queene not many moneths since attended on by a numberlesse Fleet with prosperous nauigation arriued safely in the Isle ofLesbos and the most honourable Ladie the Republike of Genoa hath gratis lent her her most famous Port although by reason of a certaine ancient prerogatiue the family of the Dorias draw a very great reuenue out of it The Spanish Monarchie in comparison of that of France of England and of other ancient Monarchies of Europe is but yong in yeares but in body and bulke far bigger than any other whatsoeuer and to the proportion of her yeares she is of an vnmeasurable greatnesse whereby it is argued that if she continue to grow that age in which humane bodies are wont to receiue increase and growth shee will prooue an huge Giantesse and attaine to that boundlesse height of vniuersall Monarchies which the Romane Monarchie came But he accidents of matters and secrets of State affirme most assuredly that she cannot grow much greater And that in her tendrest yeares shee is sprung vp that height of bodie which shee may in any long time attaine which is euidently perceiued by this infallible argument that in these daies shee groweth but halfe an inch with greater difficultie than in former times she did two handfull This potent Lady is of so swarthy an hue that shee drawes neere the Moore or Affrican And therefore are her comporiments rather disdainfull and proud than serious and graue and in all her actions she sheweth her selfe more cruell than seuere And for as much as she could yet neuer learne the Art so necessary Princes to pardon it is the vndoubted opinion of many that it will proue some hindrance to her greatnesse for glorying in nothing more than to be called the Doctoresse of all Nations in the Science to be implacably resolute in knowing how to cut off the tops of those haughtie and luxurian Poppies which in the gardens of her States doe proudly ouertop others she greatly reioyceth that it be said how in this Art she hath excelled that greatTarquinius that was the first inuentor of so mysterious a secret She being then so hardie and resolute in committing of seuerities she is much perplexed in conferring of fauours which are seldome seene to proceed from her And those few that she bestoweth come from her with such an imperious haughtinesse that they are not very acceptable And yet in exterior semblance shee is all affabilitie and wholly spends herselfe in complements But he that with the spectacles of State policie can prie into the inmost of her heart shall easily perceiue that shee is all Pride all Auarice all Crueltie So that all they that any long time treated or negotiated with her report that none receiue from any other Princes more milde honied words and more bitter deeds Whence it is that as a friend she doth greatly allure men and as a mistris much insult vpon and terrifie them Her hands are beyond all due proportion long which shee extendeth farre and neere as occasions serue without distinguishing of friends from foes or stranger from kinsman Her nailes are like an Harpies and most griping Her fingers are of so hard and fast hold that what once comes into her clutches shee neuer lets goe againe Her eyes are blacke and a most sharpe piercing sight Her looke is squint with which wishly beholding one she fixedly looketh vpon another A thing of great danger Princes for of late daies hauing bent her face towardsAlgiers no man suspecting it she had earnestly fixed her looke towardsMarseilles In her eyes is plainly discouered a most greedy and insatiate desire since that there is nothing that shee fixeththem vpon but shee most greedily wisheth and coueteth the same with all her heart and that's the reason that our obseruing Speculants say that this Queene doth immoderately thirst after others goods and that as yet she neuer had friend but with her tricks and wilie beguilies she hath in the end made her slaue All which things discouer plainly the world that she is rather fit to gouerne slaues than free men For there is no other Princesse whatsoeuer that more ambitiously", 'saynt Iohn saying Iohn Behold whate love the father hath shewed on vs that we shuld be called the children of God And in the same chapter sayeth he Derely beloved nowe are we the children of god This helth hath god gyven to vs willingly by hys sonne Iesu Christ For Iesu Christ ys bycome man to satisfie hys father for vs and to make oure peace with hys father Ro 3And as writeth Saynt Paule the Romayns sayi g we be iustified frely by the grace of God and by the redempcyon whyche ys in Iesu Christ So ys Christ made a mediator and a peace maker bywene God the father and man As sayeth saynt Paule the Hebrewes he may make theym safe for ever that come god by hym Hebre 7he is allweyes lyving for to praye for vs Suche an hyghe prest it becometh vs to whiche is holy harmles vndefiled separat from sinners and made hygher the hevens And by his deth it is grau ted vs that we be christen and children of God Gala 3 As lyke wise teacheth saint Paule saying Ye are all the children of God by the faith whiche is in Iesu christ And for asmocheas Iesu christ is made man he is also made oure brother And seyng we be his bretheren we be also heyres of his glory whiche he hath with his father as sayth saint Paule the Romayns whiche hath not spared his owne sonne Ro 8 but hath gyve him for vs all howe shall he not also gyue vs all thinges with him We be then sure that all that is Iesu Christes is ours if we can beleve it Some man mought demaund Hath god the father willingly gyven vs all this hath none deserved it No truely None hath deserved it None by his deserving or good workes hath enduced god to do this But he hath done it of him silf and by his greatemercy Hiere 3 as saieth the prophete Ieremy In a perpetuell charite I loved the And therfore I had compassion on the and taken the to mercy Iohn 3 And Iesu christ saieth in the gospell of saint Iohn God hath so loved the world that he hath gyven his onely begotten sonne to thintent that whosoever beleve yn him shuld not perisshe but everlasti g life as wryteth S Paule If a lawe had byn gyven which might iustified the iustice shuld byn truely of the lawe Gala But the scripture hath concluded all vnder sinne to thintent that the promyse shuld be gyven the belevers by fayth And the Romayns If God be for vs who is he that may be againste vs as though he wold saye Ro 7 None for we receyved all thing of god with his sonne But whate thing we receyved this lybertye from the subiection of the devell that is remission of all sinnes that ys the ioy and glory of the everlastinge life And this hath god gyven vs by his sonne as saint Paule sayeth the Hebruwes The bloude of Christ whiche by the holy ghost hath offred hym silfe withoutHebre spot God hath clensed oure consciences from mortall workes for to serve the lyving God And therfore we no nede to laboure by oure good workes to get euerlasting lyfe for we that alredy we be all iustified we be all the children of God God hath gyven vs all thys of him silf without oure deserving Some man might say I will also do sumwhate to thintent that I may be so moche the more certeyn to be saved All they that say so and all they that thinke that theyre good workes helpe eny thing or proufit for to get the gift of saluacyon they blaspheme ageynste God and robbe god of his honoure and speke ageynst the might and goodnesse of God Gala 5as wryteth saint Paule If ye be circumcised Christ shall nothinge proufit you that is to say if ye put eny trust in the lawe or in any workes Christ shall not helpe you And yet sayeth saint Paule in that same Chaptre whosoever will be iustified by the lawe is fallen out of the grace of god Howe may the wordes be more clere wherfore al they blaspheme ageynst the dyvine puissaunce that will eny maner wey deserveby theyre good workes for this cause we must do', "it was formed not by the governments of the component states as the federal government for which it was substituted was formed Nor was it formed as a single community in the manner of a consolidated government It was formed by the states that is by the people in each of the states acting in their highest sovereign capacity and formed consequently by the same authority which formed the state constitutions ' c But this would not necessarily draw after it the conclusion that it was to be deemed a compact in the sense to which we have so often alluded by which each state was still after the ratification to act upon it as a league or treaty and to withdraw from it at pleasure A government may originate in the voluntary compact or assent of the people of several states or of a people never before united and yet when adopted and ratified by them be no longer a matter resting in compact but become an executed government or constitution a fundamental law and not a mere league But the difficulty in asserting it to be all the people of the other states is that the constitution itself contains no such expression and no such designation of parties d We ' the people of the United States c do ordain and establish this constitution ' is the language and not we the b The Federalist No 39 see Sturgis v Croicnms ueld 4 Wheat R 122 193 c Mr Madison 's letter in North American Review October 1830 p 537 538 d See Dane 's App 32 33 p 41 42 43 z people of each state do establish this compact between ourselves and the people of all the other states We are obliged to depart from the words of the instrument to sustain the other interpretation an interpretation which can serve no better purpose than to confuse the mind in relation to a subject otherwise clear It is for this reason that we should prefer an adherence to the words of words according to their plain and common import e 366 But supposing that it were to be deemed such a compact among the people of the several states let us see what the enlightened statesman who vindicates that opinion holds as the appropriate deduction from it ' Being thus derived says he from the same source as the constitutions of the states it has within each state the same authority as the constitution of the state and is as much a constitution within the strict sense of the term within its prescribed sphere as the constitutions of the states are within their respective spheres But with this obvious and essential difference that being a compact among the states in their highest sovereign capacity and constituting the people thereof one people for certain purposes it can not be altered or annulled at the will of the states individually as the constitution of a state may be at its individual xviU ' f e Cond Rep 668 671 Martin v Hunter 1 Wheat R 304 324 Dane 's App p 22 24 z Mr Madison 's letter North American Review October 1830 p 538 Mr Paterson afterwards Mr justice Paterson in the convention which framed the constitution held the doctrine that under the confederation no state had a right to withdraw from the Union without the consent of all The confederation said he The constitution of the United States is a compact between the people of the different states with each other as separate and independent sovereignties whereby they ordained and established a government for the conduct of their national concerns Its first clause is the act of all the states agreeing with each other to establish that constitution The national government is the result of this agreement There are moreover other clauses in the constitution which may be regarded as express engagement of each state with the other states on certain specified points 10 as to entering into treaties alliances c coining money laying duties keeping troops c z 367 The other branch of the proposition we have been considering is that it is not only a compact between the several states and the people thereof but also a compact between the states and the federal government and e converso between the federal government and the several states and every citizen of the United States g This seems to be a doctrine far more involved and extraordinary", 'Consolidated Management of Street Railways In every large city of the United States many street railway companies have received charters for street railways and have constructed lines It was supposed in the earlier decades of street railway construction that if the State granted charters to city the companies would compete with each other and thus give the public better service and cheaper fares as a result of competition It was soon found however that these several companies tended to consolidate and at the Present time in practically every large city the various street railway companies have been brought together under a single control In Philadelphia for instance all the street railways are owned by the Philadelphia Rapid Transit Company in Boston the Boston Elevated controls all the lines and in New York the 25 255 TOOLONG Company has absorbed all the lines Financial Methods Employed in Consolidation In most States with the exception of Massachusetts financiers have been allowed to employ such methods in consolidating street railways as they chose to adopt The promoters of financial syndicates discovered as long ago as 1880 that the rapid growth of cities and the consequent increase of street railway traffic made it possible for them to issue securities much in excess of the actual investment in street railways Moreover when the traction company found possible for the traction company to float large blocks of stocks or bonds in addition to the securities of the consolidated roads Thus step by step the capitalization of street railways has been increased except where prevented by public authority until at the present time the traction company in nearly every American city is struggling along under an exceptionally burdensome load of capital Meanwhile the public is being less efficiently served than it might be had those formerly in control of the street railway business been prevented from issuing unlimited quantities of stocks and bonds The Street Railway Service and Fares are a Monopoly in Each City Street railway transportation has always been a monopoly service even when there were several companies operating in the same city At the present time the consolidation of the street railways in each city strengthens this monopoly not because the nature of the monopoly has been changed but because the consolidated company possessing the monopoly is more powerful than its several predecessors individually or collectively were Street railway monopoly rests upon four State necessarily gives a streetrailway company the exclusive right over certain streets and thus within certain sections of the city 2 Streetrailway companies serving different sections of a city can not compete with each other to much extent because people living in a Nrtieular section of a large city must patronize the company serving that municipal district 3 Streetrailway transportation is a service for which there is universal demand and for which there is no substitute Conditions or life in our cities are now such that the street railways surface elevated and subway must be used by practically everybody 4 Competition in so far as it is possible among street railways is readily set aside by agreements as to fares or by the consolidation of the lines In Philadelphia for instance thirty nine companies were chartered between 1857 and 1874 and most of these companies constructed lines But in 1859 there was organized the Board of Presidents of City Passenger Railway Companies and this board so completely regulated the fares city Street Railway Fares In the United States the streetrailway fare is usually five cents for a single ride within the city limits regardless of distance In many cities six tickets are sold for twenty five cents and there are some places where tickets are sold at reduced rates during the morning and evening rush hours In some cities free transfers are given but in several of the large cities a transfer ticket costs from six to eight cents instead of five cents In Europe with few exceptions street railway fares vary with distance The fare for the shortest trip is from one cent to two and a half cents and for the longest rides seldom more than six cents This plan of grading streetrailway charges with reference to distance works admirably in the cities of Europe where many people live at or near their places of business and where the average distance people ride upon the street cars is much shorter than the average length of the trip on American street railways Our cities spread sections well away from the', "Pure as saints and angels are Flow rets bath'd in morning dew Nature 's boon we bring to you Bounteous Lady we implore Heaven to grant you plenteous store Store of honours store of wealth Crown'd with long long years of health '' JOANNA Thanks my good people These endearing marks of your affection are not lost upon me That health which Heaven in mercy hath restor'd now I perceive how it is priz'd by you will profit me the more On my sick bed when the chastising angel struck me down and the fierce fever scorch'd my panting breast not for myself but for this darling child for my dear husband and for you my friends I humbly pray'd the Lord of life to spare me OLD MAN The Lord be prais'd for having spar'd your life But you are faint and we intrude upon you We 'll bless you and depart ALL Bless you sweet Lady bless you JOANNA Oh my children for such you are to me no more of this Sweet as such blessings are forbear them now The stricken lyre will tremble whilst it yields exquisite music at the minstrel 's touch so through each fibre that enfolds my heart there is a time when even joy gives pain and to be bless'd and prais'd by those I love sets every nerve in motion with delight till the sense akes with transport Therefore friends depart and leave me with this silent man All but Lazarra depart Philip leading out the child LAZARRO JOANNA JOANNA Pilgrim whence come you LAZARRA Last from Savoy Lady JOANNA You have some private suit LAZARRA Simply to bear you the greetings of an anxious absent friend the lady Adelaide abbess of Ryberg JOANNA Ah the good Adelaide the fair recluse The world hath lost one of it 's rarest graces LAZARRA The world indeed hath lost but Heaven hath gain'd her What shall I say when I return to Ryberg JOANNA Tell my dear Adelaide I 'm well and happy LAZARRA Must I say happy JOANNA If you say the truth LAZARRA It was reported to her you espous'd ALBERT the Lord of THURN by force not choice JOANNA It was a calumny LAZARRA And that your heart inclin'd you to Lazarra JOANNA That is untrue I never saw Lazarra but at a tournament and then he wore his vizor down LAZARRA But he contended for you with Lord Albert JOANNA He did and was defeated LAZARRA Do you think so JOANNA And languish'd long under the cure of wounds inflicted by my husband 's sword LAZARRA Are you quite sure of that Well happy Lady I shall report you such to Adelaide and so farewell JOANNA Farewell LAZARRA May I not pay a pilgrim 's homage here JOANNA So Peace be with you she gives her hand and he salutes it LAZARRA aside Peace no peace is with me Lazarra 's heart harbours eternal hatred and come this night Albert shall rue my vengeance Exit JOANNA alone That man has mischief in his heart and look his lips have left a red and angry spot upon my hand May no such pilgrims ever visit here Hah my dear lord ALBERT enters ALBERT What do I see JOANNA and abroad Are you not out too early JOANNA Are you not rather home too soon my Albert if your field sports might dissipate that gloom which for these three days past hath hung upon you ALBERT Alas the field affords no sport for me I shall not hunt to day JOANNA Then for the first time I demand my right my part in your affliction Do not tell me that I am weak a woman and unfit to be the sharer of your secret thoughts Am I not Albert 's wife and did the vow he pledg'd me at the altar only make me the fond associate of his happy hours not of his sad ones Oh my best of friends thou hast nurs'd me in sickness may not I cheer thee in sorrow ALBERT Excellent Joanna be satisfied I will not keep a worm to gnaw my conscience nor hold that back which is another 's right JOANNA What is another 's right ALBERT Ev'n all you see This castle at whose gate you feed the poor this rich domain was ravish'd from its owner the banish'd Lord of Thurn JOANNA Not by my Albert ALBERT No Would to heaven", "things to have it advanced Felt an ardent desire to be q instrumental of spreading the knowledge of the Redeenver 's name in a heathen land Felt it a great an und served privilege to have an opportunity cf going Yes I think I would rather go to India among the heathen notwithstanding the almost msurmountable difficulties in the way than to stay at home and enjoy the comforts and luxuries of life Faith in Christ will enable me to bear trials however severe My hope in his powerful protection ani mates me to persevere in my purpose O if he will descend to make me I perform his work nor how hard it be Sehold the handmaid of the Lord he it unto me according to thy word The resolution of Mr and Mrs Judson to devote themselves to the service of their Saviour as Missionaries was not formed in the ardor of youthful enthusiasm It web not the impulse of an adventurous spirit panting for scenes of difficulty and danger They had cherished no romantic views of the missionary enterprise They had calmly estimated its hazards and its toils They foresaw what it would cost them and the issue to which it would probably lead them both They knew well what they must do and suffer and they yielded themselves as willing sacrifices for the sake of the far distant heathen As a proof of this an extract of a letter from Mr JudsoQ to Mr Hasseltine may here be quoted It is in every view a remarkable document Its design was to ask tha father 's consent to his daughter 's marriage and her to the writer and to the parent An ordinary lover would have solicited the desired consent by a strong statement of every encouraging consideration and by throwing the bright tints of hope over the dark clouds which enveloped the future Mr Judson resorted to no such artifice He knew that the case was too solemnly interesting for any thing but simplicity and godly sincerity He knew that the excellent man whom he addressed was capable of sacrificing his feelings to his duty and was able to decide the painful question proposed to him in single hearted sabmis sion to his Saviour 's will After mentioning to Mr H that he had offered marriage to his daughter and that she had said something about consent of parents Mr Judson proceeds thus z I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early next spring to see her no more in this world whether you can consent to her departure lor a heathen land and her subjection to the can conseoi to her exposure to the dangers of the ocean to the fatal influence of the southern climate of India to every kind of want and distress to degradation insult persecution and perhaps a violent death Can you consent to all this for the sake of Him who left his heavenly home and died for her and for you for the sake of perishing immortal souls for the sake of Zion and the glory of God Can you consent to all this in hope of soon meeting your daughter in the world of glory with a crown of righteousness brightened by the acclamations of praise which shall redound to her Saviour from heathens saved through her means from eternal wo and despair V Can the enemy of Missions after reading this letter aoCiUse Missionaries of ambitious and selfish purposes Gould a man capable of writing thus in such circumstaaices b S actuated by any of the ordinary motives which govern hu man actions an alliance and such a destiny from any impulse inferior to the constraining love of Christ The following letter from Miss H to an intimate friend proves that she had duly estimated the importance and the difficulties of the subject and had been guided to a de cisi Hi after deliberate reflection sad earnest prayer to God To Miss L K Beoerly Sept 8 1810 ' I can but for a moment turn my thoughts on the dealings of God with ttf He made us inhabitants of the same town and living near each other as we have no wonder the similarity m the turn of our minds produced strong The same opportunities were afforded nd under the same instructers we obtained our educatioii We mutually assisted each other in Ughtness dissipaaH mud ianky When God by", "ALthough the Kings Title to his Crown and Dignity together with his just Right and Authority over all Persons and in all Causes are beyond Exception establish'd by the Ordinance of God and the known Laws and Constitutions of these Kingdoms yet so far hath Prejudice or something worse prevail'd with some Men and those not of the meanest Rank as to suffer themselves to be led into a Belief That the Original of all Government is from the People and that the Power which Kings and Princes have was derived unto them from the People by way of Pact or Contract Particularly That the King of England as appears from his CoronationOath having solemnly engaged to his People to maintain Religion to execute Justice and to keep the Laws and rightful Customs of the Kingdom upon these Conditions was admitted to the Kingly Power The which Conditions if he shall omit to observe and of this they themselves will be Judges they then fancy that he hath forfeited his Crown and that the People who first made him King may by their Representatives in Parliament dethrone and Depose him That this is the Scheme of some Mens Policy the many Treasonable Papers such as The Association Vox Populi Appeal to the City Coll SIDNEY'S Papers c together with the late horrid Conspiracy grounded thereupon do sufficiently demonstrate And therefore I hope it will be no unseasonable Undertaking but may through Gods Blessing contribute somewhat to secure the King's Liege People in their due Obedience whilst I endeavour to evince the Falseness and destructive Consequences of these Anti monarchical Principles Which that I may the more effectually and with the greater clearness perform I shall first lay down the utmost Strength of their Cause in one intire Objection and then endeavour their satisfaction in the following Answer OBJECTION THE Government of England is a mixt Monarchy consisting of Three Estates King Lords and Commons And therefore the King of England is not an Absolute but a limited Monarch and as Such is to govern by and according to the Laws of the Land and not otherwise And by the Oath which he hath taken at his Coronation he is obliged to use the Power Trust and Office then committed to him for the Good and Benefit of the People and for the preservation of their Rights and Liberties Now if the King thus entrusted to keep the Laws and preserve Religion should be guilty of a wicked Design to subvert our Laws and destroy our Religion by introducing an arbitrary Tyrannical Government he must then understand that he is but an Officer of Trust And the Parliament of England the Representatives of the People in whom all Power doth originally reside they are to take order for the Animadversion and Punishment of such an offending Governor Parliaments were ordain'd to restrain the exorbitant Power of Kings and to redress the Grievances of the People It is very true what some have said Rex non habet parem in Regno But this is to be understood in a limited Sense For though major singulis yet he is minor universis This we know to be Law from that famous Lawyer BRACTON Rex habet Superiorem Deum Legem etiam Curiam Which is thus Interpreted by Mr SIDNEY For this Reason Bracton saith That the King hath Three Superiors to wit Deum Legem Parliamentum That is The Power originally in the People of England is delegated unto the Parliament SIDNEY'S Tryal pag 23 That is as I conceive the Sum of all that hath been and the utmost of what I suppose can be said in this matter To which I return this ANSWER THAT this Phrase a mixt Monarchy though somewhat frequent in the Mouths of these Men is yet no very plain or intelligible Expression For if by a mixt Monarchy they design such a Government wherein though the Surpream Power may reside in one single Person yet the Monarch is so limited in the Execution of that Power that he cannot legally perform several Acts of Soveraignty without the Concurrence of his Subjects as with us here in England the King neither makes LAWS nor doth raise Taxes without his Parliament If this be the utmost they design when they call England a mixt Monarchy then though the Expression is very improper an arrand Bull a flat Contradiction in adjecto yet where we are agreed in the Thing we shall not contend about", 'theSabbath It was made for man and not man for the Sabbath that is Godappointed theSabbathfor mans advantage he would be undone else he would grow wilde and forgetGod and as it is said of theSabbath so it is true of every Commandement therefore that is put to every Commandement The Commandement which I command you for your wealth Is 36 17 Isai 36 17 that is when ever I command you any thing it is not for mine owne sake not that I might be served and worshipped though that is joyned with it but it is for your profit whatsoever I command This then should stirre us up to goe about holy duties willingly after another manner than we doe No man will serve himselfe unwillingly though it may be he will other men Now all the Commandements ofGoddoe tend to our owne advantage for to that end hath he appointed them Keepe the Commandements and live in them you live in them as fire doth by wood and the creatures by their food If a man did consider this hee would doe this in another manner wee goe about our owne businesse with intention because it is our owne so if we were perswaded that whatGoddid command it were for our own good you would doe it in all diligence you would not only goe but runne the wayes of his Commandements you would not onlytake heaven but you wouldtake with violence and with all your might and strength you would do whatsoever he commands for it is for your own profit and not for his Vse7IfGodbe thus ful then you should give him the praise of his perfection To praiseGodfor himselfe give him the honour of his perfection and stay your thoughts upon him It is a thing that we come short of for the most part for we are ready to aske what isGodto us what profit what good is it to us for that is the base nature of ours but grace teacheth us otherwise we must learne to knowGod to honour and magnifie him in our thoughts for himselfe Some men have a greater knowledge ofGod some lesse hee that hath more he is able to set him up higher in his apprehension and to give him the more praise Psal 68 1 Psal 68 1Exalt him in his nameIAH that is consider that he alone is ful of being and gives being to all things therefore saith he praise him and extoll him for this and let your thoughts be upon him Quest But must it be a bare and empty thought of him onely Answ No you shall know it by these foure things if you thinke aright ofGodindeed Thou wilt esteeme his enmitie and friendship above all things Foure signes of entitlingGodsperfection thou wilt not regard the creatures at all either in the good or hurt that they can doe thee if thou canst see the fulnesse of being that is in him and the emptinesse that is in every creature then if he be thy friend he is all in all to thee and if he be thine enemie thou wilt consider that hee that is full of all strength andpower and being that he is thine enemie and that his enmity is heavy for heewhich is is against thee If the creature be set against thee it is but as a little clay or dust they cannot hurt thee unlesse his arme goe along with it and then it is not that creature but his arme that doth it Aswhen they came to take Christ it is said hee passed thorow the midst of them they were to him as a little dust and as the armie that came againstDavid Ioshua andElisha they were to them as a little water but whenGodcomes against a man then every little thing if he pleaseth to extend and joyne his power he is able therewith to quell the strongest man Then one man shall chase a thousand and a thousand shall put ten thousand to flight Deut 28 Deut 28 He is as a mighty river that carries all before it Nahum1 Nahum 1 Therefore regard the enmity of the creature as small things his enmity is only to be respected If thou thinkest of him thus then thou wilt be satisfied with him for thou hast himthat is and thou wantest only the thing that is not Signe and therefore', "his conduct We took a house at Marseilles and lived for four months in the utmost retirement and the most perfect happiness together I never stirred out but to church or to take the air with my husband every wish of my fond heart was accomplished and I secretly rejoiced that he no longer talked of joining his regiment or returning to his native country About that time his temper and manners began to alter he was frequently sullen and gloomy and if I attempted to enquire into the cause of this change he would answer Thou art and command me to leave him I obeyed and used to retire to my chamber and pass whole days and nights in tears But whenever he condescended to speak to me with chearfulness I instantly forgot his past unkindness and vainly flattered myself that it would return no more At length with some appearance of tenderness in his manner he told me that he was under an absolute necessity of leaving me for a few months as my situation would not admit of my travelling with him from my being far advanced in my pregnancy of Olivia but that he would certainly come back to me by the time I should be recovered from my lying in and take me with him to Ireland where his estate lay All that I had ever suffered in my life seemed slight to the misery of parting with him I knelt I wept and implored him not to abandon me under such circumstances He was unmoved by my tears and entreaties and in a few days afterwards quitted Marseilles without even bidding me adieu The grief I felt from this separation would I hoped have terminated my life and I fear I should have been tempted to have shortened the date of my wretched existence had not the tenderness which I felt even for my unborn babe restrained my hand from the too frequent effects of despair My situation was certainly deplorable and I then thought that my misery could not admit of addition I have been since but too strongly convinced that there are numberless gradations in wretchedness and that I was then but entering on my novitiate I was so totally absorbed in sorrow at being forsaken by an husband whom notwithstanding his unkindness I both respected and loved that the common concerns of life never occurred to me till my maid came to ask me for money to support my family which consisted of two maids and a man servant I started as from a dream and in an agony of grief ran to the Colonel 's desk where I found twenty louis d'ors sealed up in a small box labelled thus To OLIVIA D'ALEMBERG THIS sum if used with care will bring you through your lying in but you must immediately discharge two of your servants J WALTER Here again the fair mourner 's tears interrupted her recital and must also put a stop to my translation for the present I wish extremely that I had finished the task I have undertaken for the sympathy between us is so strong that I feel my health wasting as her tale proceeds There is a story that some unhappy woman had blasted a great oak tree once by constantly mourning her griefs beneath its shade This fable does not appear unnatural to me under my present sensations And yet so sweet the poison is that I would rather have listened to her doleful ditty than to all the carols of the most festive mirth What can be the reason of so unnatural a preference How oddly compounded is the human heart But most admirably framed surely for what appears to the vulgar to be its contradictions are in the language of philosophy but its contrasts only Its perfection consists in this as much as the harmony of nature depends on an opposition of elements The heat of fire the coldness of water the heaviness of earth and the lightness of air You may observe that I take the advantage of every opportunity for reflection in order to guard my mind as much as possible from the danger of thinking I shall leave you to explain this paradox to yourself and am my dearest friend your truly affectionate but unhappy sister L BARTON MY dear Fanny I am now sitting down to conclude I hope the sufferings of my fair Narrator which I shall", "many passages in the bookes would be interpreted As that Rom 14 he condescends to the weake brethren but not so Col 2 which saith he was for no other reason but because that to the Romans was written before the other and therefore as Phisitians and Masters deale not so sharpely with Scholers or patients at first as afterwards so the Apostle in the beginning synkatabainei Ioudaizousi meta de tauta ouk eti adding that he was not so familiar with the Romans as yet having never beene amongst them at the time of writing that Epistle to them as appeareth Rom 1 15 sect 29 By all this 'tis cleare indeed that those which are thus weake either in the notion of babes or sick men so that they are not able to discerne lawfull from unlawfull as the Idoll to be nothing 1 Cor 8 7 meerely for want of sufficient instruction or somewhat proportionable to that principles of understanding or the like but especially if they received those errors or mistakes together with their Christianity from the Apostle or from the Church which gave them baptisme they must then 1 in meekenesse be instructed and cured of their ill habit of soule 2 not be vilified or reproacht yea thirdly be so charitably considered that till they have received satisfaction of conscience and reformation of errour we are not to do any thing in their presence that may by the example bring them to do what their conscience is not perswaded to be lawfull or if we do we are said to scandalize a weaker brother i e an erroneous Christian But then withall 'tis as cleare 1 That those who have first received the true doctrine and are for some good time rooted in it that are otherwise taught by the Church that gave them baptisme are not within the compasse of this the Apostles care but as the Galathians to be reprehended chid and shamed out of their childish errours these diseases of soule that their owne itching eares have brought upon them 2 That they that have knowledge in other things nay are able to distinguish as critically as any even to divide a person from himselfe and obey one when they assault the other and by their subtlety in other matters demonstrate their blindnesse in this one to be the effect of malice of passion of lusts of carnality and not of any blamelesse infirmity or impotence are againe excluded from the Apostles care and so thirdly that they that are come to these errours by the infusions of false teachers which not the providence of God but their owne choice hath helpt them to preferring every new poyson before the ancient dayly food of soules have no right to that care or providence of the Apostle any farther then every kinde of sinner hath right to every thing in every fellowChristians power which may prevent or cure his malady i e by the generall large rule of charity and not the closer particular law of Scandall Nay fourthly that the case may be such and the adversaries of Christian liberty the opposers of the use of lawfull ceremonies so contrary to weake blamelesse mistakers that it may be duty not to allow them the least temporary complyance but then to expresse most zeale in retaining our lawfull indifferent observances to vindicate our liberty from enslavers when the truth of Christ would be disclaimed by a cowardly condiscending the adversaries of our faith confirmed and heightened and the true weakling seduced a copy of which we read in Saint Peters apostol Gal 2 12 and Barnabas and the Jewish converts being carryed away with it v 13 falling by his example into the same fault of dissimulation pusillanimity non profession of the truth which is a most proper kind of scandall as frequent and incident as any and so being as dangerous as fit also to be prevented To which I might add a fifth proposition also That the Apostles speech of scandall Rom 14 and 1 Cor 8 hath beene thought by holy men among the ancients to have much of civility in it at the most to be but an act of Apostolicall care for those weak ones proportionable to those which in other places he prescribes for every other kind of sinner both which are farre enough from being able to inferre any claime or challenge of those weake for", 'rest indued with maruellous beautie and vertue came foorth where he stode and thus sayd him Most noble Syr ye this morning through this your great curtesie shewed no smal pleasure to these yong Gentlemen for the which they shalbe alwayes beholding you that is to wit in that you vouchesafed to come to honor this our feast May it please you then not to refuse to shew me and to these other Dames that fauor that I am secondarily to intreate you for To whomePhilocopowith a sw ete voyce answered Most gentle Lady nothing maye iustly be denied you commaunde therefore for both I and thesemy companions are all prest at your will To whom the Lady sayde in this wyse Forasmuche as this your comming hath increased this our feasting with a most noble and goodly companie I shal desire you that you will not with departure lessen the same but rather helpe vs here to spende this day euen to the laste houre to that ende we already begonne the same Philocopobehelde hir in the face as she thus spake and s eing hir eyes replete with burning rayes to twinkle lyke the morning starre and hir face exceading pleasaunt and faire thoughte neuer to had s ene hisBiancofioreexcepted so faire a creature to whose demaund he thus made aunswere Madame I shall dispose my self to satisfie rather your desire than mine owne wherefore so long as it shall please you so long will I abide with you and these my companions also The Ladye gaue him greate thanks and retourning to the others began togethers with them all to be very merry Philocopoabiding with them in this sorte entred greate familiaritiewith a young Gentleman namedGaleone adorned with good qualities and of a singuler eloquence to whome in talking he sayde thus Oh how muche are you more than any others beholding to the immortall Gods the whiche preserue you quiet in one will in this your mirth making We acknowledge vs to be greatly bounden them answeredGaleone But what occasion moueth you to say this Philocopoanswered Truely none other occasion but that I s e you all here assembled in one will Oh saydeGaleone maruayle not at all thereat for this Lady in whome all excellencie dothe reste both moueth vs here and holdeth vs herein Then demaundedPhilocopo And this Lady who is she Galeoneaunswered It is she that made request you that ye woulde tarry here when as a while since ye woulde departed By sight she semeth me saydPhilocopo exceding faire and of a surmounting worthinesse but yet if my demaund be not vnl efull manifest hir name me of whe ce she is and of what Parentes discended To whomGaleoneanswered No wayes maye your request b e vniust besides there is none publiquely talking of hir which doth not vouchsafe to publish the renoume of so worthy a Lady and therfore I shall fully satisfie your demaund Hir name is of vs here calledFiametta howbeit the greatest part of the people call hir by the name of hir throughe whom that wounde is shut vp that the preuarication of the first mother opened She is the daughter of a most high Prince vnder whose scepter these countreys are quietly gouerned she is also Lady to vs all and briefly there is no vertue that ought to be in a noble heart that is not in hirs And as I thinke in tarying this day with vs you shall good experience therof That which you say saydePhilocopo can not be hidden in hir semblance The gods guide hir to that ende that hir singular giftes do merite for assuredly I bel eue both that and much more than you affirmed But these other dames who are they These Gentlewomen saydeGaleone some of them are ofParthenope and other some of places else where commen as are you your selues hither into hir company And after they had thus helde talke a good space Galeonesayde Ah my sw ete friende if it mighte not displease you it should be very acceptable me to know further of your state and condition than your outwarde appearance representeth to the ende that by knowing you we maye do you that honor you worthily merit bicause sometimes want of knowledge bringeth lack of duetie to them that honour others in not doing their due reuere ce To whomPhilocopoaunswered no lacke in doing me reuerence coulde any ways happen on', "one man the people reigns here And his SonDemophoon who was King after him in another Tragedy of the same Poet calledH raclidae I do not exercise a Tyrannical power over them as if they wereBarbarians I am upon other terms with them but if I do them Justice they will do me the like Sophoclesin hisOedipusshows That anciently inThebesthe Kings were not absolute neither Hence saysTiresiastoOedipus I am not your Slave AndCreonto the same King I have some Right in this City says he as well as you And in another Tragedy of the same Poet calledAntigone Aemontells the King That the City ofThebesis not govern'd by a single person All men know that the Kings ofLacedemonhave been arraigned and sometimes put to death judicially These instances are sufficient to evince what Power the Kings inGreecehad Let us consider now theRomans You betake your self to that passage ofC MemmiusinSalust of Kings having a liberty to do what they list and go unpunished to which I have given an answer already Salusthimself says in express words That the Ancient Government ofRomewas by their Laws tho the Name and Form of it was Regal which form of Government when it grew into a Tyranny you know they put down and changed Ciceroin his Oration againstPiso Shall I says he account him a Consul who would not allow the Senate to have any Authority in the Commonwealth Shall I take notice of any man as Consul if at the same there be no such thing as a Senate when of old the City ofRomeacknowledged not their Kings if they acted without or in opposition to the Senate Do you hear the very Kings themselves atRomesignified nothing without the Senate But say you Romulus governed as he listed and for that you quoteTacitus No wonder The Government was not then established by Law they were a confus'd multitude of strangers more like than a State and all mankind lived without Laws before Governments were setled But whenRomuluswas dead tho all the people were desirous of a King not having yet experienced the sweetness of Liberty yet asLivyinforms us The Soveraign Power resided in the People so that they parted not with more Right than they retained The same Author tells us That that same Power was afterwards extorted from them by their Emperours Servius Tulliusat first reigned by fraud and as it were a Deputy toTarquinius Priscus but afterward he referred it to the people Whether they would have him reign or no At last saysTacitus he became the Author of such Laws as the Kings were obliged to obey Do you think he would have done such an injury to himself and his Posterity if he had been of opinion that the Right of Kings had been above all Laws Their last King Tarquinius Superbus was the first that put anend to that custom of consulting the Senate concerning all Publick Affairs for which very thing and other enormities of his the people deposed him and banished him and his Family These things I have out ofLivyandCicero than whom you will hardly produce any better Expositors of the Right of Kings among theRomans As for the Dictatorship that was but Temporary and was never made use of but in great extremities and was not to continue longer than six months But that thing which you call the Right of theRomanEmperors was no Right but a plain downright Force and was gained by War only But Tacitus say you that lived under the Government of a single person writes thus The Gods have committed the Sovereign Power in human Affairs to Princes only and have left to Subjects the honour of being obedient But you tell us not whereTacitushas these words for you were conscious to your self that you imposed upon your Readers in quoting them which I presently smelt out tho I could not find the place of a sudden For that Expression is notTacitus's own who is an approved Writer and of all others the Enemy to Tyrants butTacitusrelates that us aGentlemanofRome being accused for a Capital Crime amongst other things that he said to save his life flatteredTiberiuson this manner it is in theSixthBook of hisAnnals The Gods have entrusted you with the ultimate Judgment in all things they have left us the honour of obedience And you cite this passage as ifTacitushad said it himself you together whatever seems to make for your Opinion either out of", '  The matter is settled  Well have a Ceremonial Meeting  Well pretend weve gone traveling and have left our Ceremonial dresses at home  Were a wartime group  anyhow  and ought to do without things  There now  The secret is out  Your poor stick of a Katherine is a real Camp Fire Guardian  I wasnt going to tell you at first  but Im afraid I will have to come to you for advice very often  I have organized my girls into a group and they are entering upon the time of their young lives  Make the hand sign of fire when you meet us  and greet us with the countersign  for we be of the same kindred  Magic spell of Wohelo  By its power even the poor spirited Harduppers have become sisters of the incomparable Winnebagos  WoHeLo for aye  We are the tribe of Wenonah  the Eldest Daughter  and our tepee is the schoolhouse  Of course  as Camp Fire Groups go  we are a very poor sister  We havent any costumes  any headbands  any honor beads  or any Camp Fire adornments of any kind  I advanced the money to pay the dues  and that was all I could afford  There are so few ways of making money here and most of the families are so poor that Im afraid well never have much to do with  But the girls are so taken up with the idea of Camp Fire that its a joy to see them  In all their shiftless  drudging lives it had never once occurred to them that there was any fun to be gotten out of work  Its like opening up a new world to them  Do you know  Ive discovered why they never did the homework I used to give to them  Its because they never had any time at home  There were always so many chores to do  Their people begrudged them the time that they had to be in school and wouldnt hear of any additional time being taken for lessons afterward  As soon as I heard that I changed the lessons around so they could do all their studying in school  Besides that  I looked some of the schoolbooks in the face and decided that they were hopelessly behind the times  Elijah Butts to the contrary  They were the same books that had been used in this section for twentyfive years  What is the use  I said aloud to the spider weaving a web across my desk  of teaching people antiquated geography and cheap  incorrect editions of history when the thing they need most is to learn how to cook and sew and wash and iron so as to make their homes livable  Why should they waste their precious time reading about things that happened a thousand years ago when they might be taking an active part in the stirring history that is being made every day in these times  Blind  stubborn  motheaten old fogies  I exclaimed  shaking my fist in the direction of Spencer  where the Board sat  Right then and there I scrapped the timehonored curriculum and made out a truly Winnebago one     ', "at the holy mountOf Heav'ns high seated top th'Impereal ThroneOf Godhead fixt for ever firm and sure The Filial Power arriv'd and sate him downWith his great Father for he also wentInvisible yet staid such priviledgeHath Omnipresence and the work ordain'd Author and end of all things and from workNow resting bless'd and hallowd the Seav'nth day As resting on that day from all his work But not in silence holy kept the HarpHad work and rested not the solemn Pipe And Dulcimer all Organs of sweet stop All sounds on Fret by String or Golden WireTemper'd soft Tunings intermixt with VoiceChoral or Unison of incense CloudsFuming from Golden Censers hid the Mount Creation and the Six dayes acts they sung Great are thy works Jehovah infiniteThy power what thought can measure thee or tongueRelate thee greater now in thy returnThen from the Giant Angels thee that dayThy Thunders magnifi'd but to createIs greater then created to destroy Who can impair thee mighty King or boundThy Empire easily the proud attemptOf Spirits apostat and thir Counsels vaineThou hast repeld while impiously they thoughtThee to diminish and from thee withdrawThe number of thy worshippers Who seekesTo lessen thee against his purpose servesTo manifest the more thy might his evilThou usest and from thence creat'st more good Witness this new made World another Heav'nFrom Heaven Gate not farr founded in viewOn the cleerHyaline the Glassie Sea Of amplitude almost immense with Starr'sNumerous and every Starr perhaps a WorldOf destind habitation but thou know'stThir seasons among these the seat of men Earth with her nether Ocean circumfus'd Thir pleasant dwelling place Thrice happie men And sons of men whom God hath thus advanc't Created in his Image there to dwellAnd worship him and in reward to ruleOver his Works on Earth in Sea or Air And multiply a Race of WorshippersHoly and just thrice happie if they knowThir happiness and persevere upright So sung they and the Empyrean rung WithHalleluiahs Thus was Sabbath kept And thy request think now fulfill'd that ask'dHow first this World and face of things began And what before thy memorie was donFrom the beginning that posteritieInformd by thee might know if else thou seekstAught not surpassing human measure say The End of the Seventh Book Paradise Lost BOOK VIII THE ARGUMENT Adaminquires concerning celestial Motions is doubtfully answer'd and exhorted to search rather things more worthy of knowledg Adamassents and still desirous to detainRaphael relates to him what he remember'd since his own Creation his placing inParadise his talk with God concerning solitude and fit society his first meeting and Nuptials withEve his discourse with the Angel thereupon who after admonitions repeated departs THE Angel ended and inAdamsEareSo Charming left his voice that he a whileThought him still speaking still stood fixt to hear Then as new wak't thus gratefully repli'd What thanks sufficient or what recompenceEqual have I to render thee DivineHystorian who thus largely hast allaydThe thirst I had of knowledge and voutsaf'tThis friendly condescention to relateThings else by me unsearchable now heardWith wonder but delight and as is due With glorie attributed to the highCreator something yet of doubt remaines Which onely thy solution can resolve When I behold this goodly Frame this WorldOf Heav'n and Earth consisting and compute Thir magnitudes this Earth a spot a graine An Atom with the Firmament compar'dAnd all her numberd Starrs that seem to rowleSpaces incomprehensible for suchThir distance argues and thir swift returnDiurnal meerly to officiate lightRound this opacous Earth this punctual spot One day and night in all thir vast surveyUseless besides reasoning I oft admire How Nature wise and frugal could commitSuch disproportions with superfluous handSo many nobler Bodies to create Greater so manifold to this one use For aught appeers and on thir Orbs imposeSuch restless revolution day by dayRepeated while the sedentarie Earth That better might with farr less compass move Serv'd by more noble then her self attainesHer end without least motion and receaves As Tribute such a sumless journey broughtOf incorporeal speed her warmth and light Speed to describe whose swiftness Number failes So spake our Sire and by his count'nance seemdEntring on studious thoughts abstruse whichEvePerceaving where she sat retir'd in sight With lowliness Majestic from her seat And Grace that won who saw to wish her stay Rose and went forth among her Fruits and Flours To visit how they prosper'd bud and bloom Her Nurserie they at her coming sprungAnd toucht by her fair tendance gladlier grew Yet", 'you take not this my warning you must excuse me if I fall foule upon these yourOversightsas an openAdversary Thus much for your bowing For yourSchismaticall Puritan which you strive to justifie in yourfirst and second pages I must informe you of 4 mistakes committed in it The first is in the veryDefinitionof a Puritan which most besides your selfe define to be not A Protestant Non conformist as you but Est vir ftultus inconsultus expers ratione mente captus deceptus c A Protestant scared out of hisMr Widdowes hath bin once and most say twice distracted and would you not think so by his writing therefore by this definition hee is twice a Puritan wits and how neare this definition may concerne your selfe and whether it makes not you at least asimple if not aSee Iohn Whites Way to the true Church sect 4 num 19 p 141 who writes that Papists are the Puritans double Puritan I leave you to consider The second is in theGenusof a Puritan which you make aProtestant but falsly yea absurdly since a Protestant is not theGenusofNovatians Catherists Donatists or Papists who were never yet reputed Protestants and were long before the name of Protestants was knowne who yet are true and reall Puritans both by your owne and others confession The third is in theDifferentia Essentialisof a puritan which say you is aNonconformist which difference as it excludes allPapistsfrom beingPuritans because they are most conformable to any ceremonies especially to this of bowing at the name of Iesus which contradicts your first Species of a Puritan in which you include the Papist so it makes all forraigne reformedChurches Puritans which I hope you dare not say they being not conformable to our Cerememonies and withall it thwartsBishop Mountaguesdistinction ofConformable and Inconformable Puritans ofPuritans in Doctrine not in Discipline ofSee his Appeale to CaesarTantum non in Episcopat Puritani and I hope you dare not controll this learned Bishop The fourth is in theSpecies of a Puritan which say you are ten there being ten severallSee his Confutation pag 2 Puritanities But this is onelyEndymionis somnium For thePerfectist thefirst Species which say you is theNovatian Catherist and Papist are noProtestants Ergo noSpecies of a Paritan whoseGenusyou make aProtestant Moreover theBrownistsandAnabaptists to omit the other severallSpecies of Puritans which have no specificall difference betweene them are noProtestants neither in doctrine nor in discipline Protestantsdisclaime them and theyProtestants from whom they sever and divide themselves even altogether therefore they are noPuritans because noProtestants These severall Oversights I thought good to recommend to your second more refined sober thoughts which if you impudently publish to the world without fear or wit before some caftigations passe upon the are as so many wandringBedla svery like to tast of thewhipping post and I doubt not but theirstripeswill prove yoursmart Thus desiring your favorable acceptation of this my friendly admonition together with the resolution of these tenQueriesin yourReplyto this myLetter or in some Appendix to your Answer viz What ancient Fathers or Authours can be produced to prove this bowing at the recitall of the name of Iesus a duty of the Text and what are their names What Fathers or ancient Records doe testifie that bowing at the name of Iesus was used in the primitive Church and what are their words VVhat ancient Authorities there are beforeZanchius Whitguift orH ker which testifie that bowing atthe name of Iesus was used in the time ofArrius VVhether there be any one Father who speakes directlyand punctually of bowing at the name of Iesus and who he is if any such there be VVhether Popes or Popish Councels and Authourswere not the first broachers and chiefe propagatours of this Ceremony What difference is there betweene Papists and Protestantsbowing at the name of Iesus since Protestants condemne them for this Ceremony and yet doe use it VVhat reasons are there that men should bow onelyat the name ofIesus more than at the name ofSaviour which is the same withIesus or at the name ofEmmanuel God or the like Why men should rather bow at the mention of thesecond than of the first person in the Trinity The reason of this Quere I have now added with the reasons of the two ensuing Queries since Christ himselfe tells us Iohn 5 23 That all men must honour the Sonne even as they honour the Father and no otherwise andPhil 2 10 informes us that Christ by this his exaltationis onely in the glory', 'their great damage and some it is to be feared to their utter ruin They have comprehended high things and the notions of great attainments they have heard them declared and spoken of thus and so some have in their speculations declared to others their conceptions about those things yet those things were never wrought in them they could preach of humiliation when the root of pride was not removed they could preach of regeneration and theold man not put off and thenew man created in righteousness not put on All this kind of preaching hath been in the world and is still too much in the world but it hath not produced and brought forth any profit and advantage to the soul either to preacher or hearer for it hath not been accompanied with a divine and heavenly blessing but the true ministry ordained of God brings forth a work of holiness and righteousness in the soul And therefore every one that God hath thus reached and hath opened your understandings and hath made you capable of comprehending and understanding divine things take heed lest by the subtlety of Satan and the wiles of your great enemy you be at any time lifted up and exalted in your minds in the notion of the things that you have not attained not that you should not so understand the things of God that God openeth to you as they are many times opened to the creature before the work of them is in the heart of the creature And why so why are they opened to me It is for thy encouragement that if thou dost hold on and be stedfast in waiting upon the Lord these things God hath in store for thee Now the creature waits and saith though I have not attained such things as I have seen yet the very sight of them encourageth me to wait upon the Lord that I may experiencethe witness of them in myself There are many that have some taste of great joy and apprehensions of heavenly things which they have not attained but they know what they are waiting upon God for not that they may have a little joy which passeth through them but come to have that joy and tranquillity which will accompany them in all their doings and their whole conversation God hath opened many things to you and you have seen the way of righteousness which he hath cast up for you and many have taken strait steps to themselves till they have attained to say now my salvation is nearer than when I at first believed Let such go on and follow that guide by which they have been directed and they shall at last attain to a further state not only to know that their salvation is now nearer than when they at first believed but that they may come through the Divine Spirit of grace that they followed and so closely cleaved to as their blessed guide in their way to have an entrance administered to them abundantly into the salvation of God whereby they may sit down in the kingdom of God with Abraham Isaac and Jacob and have a wall about them which is the salvation of God Here is a great encouragement for sinners and upright ones to follow on to know the Lord and then they are sure they shall know him for they shall behold his glory and their souls shall be satisfied for nothing else will satisfy them People may have great openings and great discoveries of things and may have delight and joy in the opening of things as it was with the disciples when Christ our Lord conversed with them in the flesh he opened many things to them and they had great joy and comfort in those things which he opened to them yet there was something wanting to suffice them Philipsaid unto Christ Lord shew us the Father and it sufficeth us Johnxiv 8 There was something further to be discovered and revealed so that they could not find their souls to be satisfied and sufficed till they had it Christ gave them such an answer as relates to that ministration that we are now under he that hath seen the Son hath seen the Father Now they had seen Christ daily and conversed with him and had eat and drank with him in that fleshly and bodily appearance wherein he conversed', 'reason your Medicements retain their vomiting quality with convulsions of the stomack which have Hellebore mixed and their purging quality with gripingsand such symptomes that have Scammony mixed thus you use to correct poysons thus you intend to cure diseases Minervain crassissimam But as a Jugler when his feats are discovered so you by this means become ridiculous you know the serious check the Frog inAesopreceived who as you do would pretend to be a Doctor Our tibi ipsi labra livida non curas Coughs Colds Murres Hoarsenesses Head aches Tooth aches and the like nay oft times the simple Itch and Scab doth reproach you at home and outdare you abroad and what is your excuse they are trivial cases By which it appears that if other diseases should become as common as these they would all be too mean for the Doctors reverence and good reason because they are above his abilities Though you name Mountebankswith contempt yet you differ from them obiefly herein They pretend skill in notorious diseases obiefly there where they are least or not at all known You in a place where you are most known are most desirous to deal in hidden unknown maladies How often shall a man finde the Doctors worship himself tormented and at his wits end with the Tooth ach or Head ach muffled up for a Hoarsness often coughing at every breath to whom if you object the common Proverb Physician heal thy self he will thank you heartily as much as if he did but he knowes he cannot do it but it must wear away he will take perhaps some old wives Medicine and what is the cause If another come to him for the same grief he is straight at his rules of Art the Cough saith he is caused by a Catharr and therefore first you must purge and then make an isfue and use Conserves of Foxlungs and such like remedies why doth he not use these tricks himself this is the reason he knows it is a folly for these remedies are invalid yet be it as it will he that hath money shall have his counsel which he will not take himself because he wants some body to pay him for it and other good he expects none but the Patients confidence he hopes will help out the insufficiency of the Medicament which therefore he will confidently prescribe and count this his Counsel worth a Fee to another which to himself would not be worth taking Well be it so that according to the Proverb Aquila non capit muscas the Doctor is above these petty imployments which are too vulgar which might be the better beleeved if he were free from them himself yet I then desire to be enformed what they say to the forementioned Gout is not that a diseaseworthy their care and cure Yes without doubt for it is a disease that often followes great men and Heroes whom it so affects that he should not be unrewarded and that highly that could perform that here the Doctor hath proved his skill and method ad nauseam and at last he concludes it to be incurable Perhaps upon some disorder of the body by sudden heat and cold there may be caused a running and very sharp pain which as I said before is accidental and therefore transient the Doctor is advised and consulted with he adviseth fomentations unguents plaisters scar cloths and scarifications then he purgeth the body once or again as the fansie takes him perhaps he will cause blisters to be drawn and after them cause issues to be made then he prescribes a Dietory and perhaps causeth him to sweat the pain goethaway sometimes he useth bathing of the part in hot Bathes either wet or dry then the Doctor strokes his beard and perswades himself he hath cured the running Gout Nesaevi magne sacerdos Oft times a good old woman sweating a party so taken soundly with Carduus Camomile flowers batching the place affected with Brany Wine warm hath performed the like Amplaspolia This O this is the Doctors Method this is the Art they so magnifie in respect of which a Chymical Physician in contempt is by them termed an emperick and a Mountebank and what not We have seen their mystery in common maladies which are too vulgar for them a gallant excuse and in moe difficult cases in which being convinced by', "men not converted to the Faith to provoke or brawle or quarrell with one another Thirdly lest all this sweetnesse of addresse and language should not prevaile he joynes Conjuration to Petition but vailes it in the stile and forme of a Petition too and beseecheth them to unity by the name of his and their Lord Jesus Christ A name by whichas he had before dispossest Devills cured sicknesses and restored the dead to life againe so he repuests that he may dispossesse opinions cure divisions and restore agreement by it too It being that name into which they were all baptized and to which they had all past their promises and vowes Lastly a name by which they were all to be saved and by which they by whose names to the blemish and disparagement of this they called themselves were with them equally to be called that is Christians Here then 'twere much to be wisht that the Preachers of our times would deale with their disagreeing flocks as this Apostle dealt with his That is that they would imploy their holy and religious arts and endeavours by sweetnesse of language and indifferencie of behaviour to all parties to reconcile them For since it may be truly said of Preachers what was once said of Oratours that the people are the waters and they the windes that move them to be thus the windes to them as to speak and move and blow them into waves and billowes which shall roll and strike and dash and breake themselves against each other Or to be thus the windes to them as to rob them of their calme and to trouble the peacefull course and streame of things well setled and to raise a storme and tempest there where they should compose and allay one is not to act the part of an Apostle or of a Preacher of the Gospell but of anErynnis or Fury who ascending from hell with a firebrand in her hand and snakes on her head scatters warres and strifes and hatreds and murthers and treasons and betrayings of one another as she passeth Every haire of her head hurld among the people becomes a sedition and serpent and every shaking of her Torch sets Villages and Towns and Cities and Kingdomes and Empires in a Combustion Alas my brethren how many such furies rather then Preachers have for some yeares walkt among us Men who speaking to the people in a whirle winde and breathing nothing but pitcht fields and sieges and slaughters of their Brethren doe professe no Sermon to be a Sermon which rends not the Rockes and the Mountaines before it forgetting that God rather dwells in still soft voices 'Tis true indeed the Holy Ghost once assumed the shape of cloven Tongues of fire But that was not from thence to beget Incendiaries of the Church Teachers whose Doctrine shouldbe cloven too and which should tend onely to divide their Congregations If I should aske you from whence have sprung our present distractions Or who are they who keep the wounds of our divided Kingdome bleeding Are they not certaine tempestuous uncharitable active men who make it their work and businesse to rob men of the greatest temporal blessing of the Scripture and to preach every man out of the shade of his owne Vine and out of the fruit of his owne Fig tree and out of the water of his owne Cisterne Are they not men who will stone you for your Vineyard and then urge Scripture for it And will take away your field your possession your daily bread from you and then repay you with a piece ofEsayorEzekiel or one of the Prophets and call this melting and reformation Are they not men who doe onely professe to have the art not to heale or close or reconcile but to inflame and kindle sides Men who blow a Trumpet in the Pulpit and there breath nothing but thunder and ruine and desolation and destruction Whose followers call themselvesBrethren indeed and boast much of their charity But they call only such as are of their owne confederacy Brethren and make no other use of the word which was at first imposed by Christ to bee the stile and marke of agreement and peace then to bee the word and mark to know a faction by and make no other use of their charity which should extend", '  He draws a long luxurious breath  as he looks round in search of the landmarks of that past woe  They are here  but they wear a changed aspect  Through the wroughtiron railing  indeed  the church tower and the yews  its brothers in age and gentle gravity  still rise in the friendly dusk  but another race of flowers has sprung in the place of those that witnessed his despair  The ghostly white gladioli are gone  and the autumnfaced asters  The winter winds have dispersed the down of the travellers joy  and the penetrating breath of the mignonette has long ago died off the air  But in their place another nation has arisen  a better  he says to himself  as he stands with all springs scented hopefulness crowded about his feet  He walks slowly along  seeking to recover the exact spot where that parting had taken place  seeking to recover it by the aid of the small landmarks that bear upon it  There had been a moon  a section of a moon  to light it  There is none now  He is glad  She has been the accomplice of half the worlds crimes  He wishes that the outward conditions should be as altogether changed as the inward ones  He is glad that the trees  then wrapped in the heavy uniformity of late summer  are now showing the juicy variety of their early leafage  He is glad that the creepers are in bud  instead of in lavish flower  glad of the fresher quality of the light air  glad of anything that marks the fact that that bad old night has gone  and this good young new one come  For so changed is his mood since the time that he set off from the Red House gate  that his evening  though spent in solitude  does seem eminently good to him  and his heart bounds with almost as high an elation as if she were pacing beside him in the starlight  with her head on his shoulder  as she will do in the future  many hundred happy times  He has paused in his walk  It was here that she stoodjust here  He knows the exact spot  by a comparison of the distance from the long bed of violets  which  alone unchanged of all the flowers  still stretches beneath the south wall  and mingles its odours with that of the newcome flowers  as it had done with the departed ones  Just here  And he himself had stood here  She had been facing the gate  and he with his back to it  Thus  thus  The little crafty halfmoon had shone into her eyes  as she made him her last wistful speechSince you are so determined to go downhill  I suppose that I dare not say I hope our roads will ever cross again  Six months ago  only six months between the moment when he had in dumb hopelessness acquiesced in the fact that their paths must for ever diverge  and this in which they are  for all eternity  merged in one  His eyes have dropped to the gravel  as if seeking the print of her dear feet  that he may stoop and kiss it     ', 'whe they persecuted the Saints and see thousands of others raised vp in their stead and as it were out of their ashes or rather out of their blood that there should immediately followa great earthquake that is horrible commotions seditions tumults and open warres among the kingdomes and nations of the worlde and amongst all people which should liue after the breaking forth of the light of the Gospell as this day we see with our eyes For who now in these dayes dooth not seeand feele this Earthquake who knoweth not what stirres there bene and are euery where about Religion Who is ignorant that all the warres seditions treacheries treasons and rebellions that are this day inEuropebetwixt one kingdome and an other are specially concerning the matter of religigion But marke what followeth Beholde the effect of this Earthquake It is saide thatthe tenth part of the citie shall fall By the citie here he meaneth the great citieRome mentioned before vers 8 which is therefore called the great citie because it was the chiefe citie of the Romane Empire and the verie seate of Antichrist Now then the sense and meaning of the holy Ghost is that when there once beginneth to bean earthquake that is broiles contentions alterations questions disputations about religion and that the popish doctrine which had so long preuailed in the world should be called in question yea openly preached against conuicted and co demned that thenRomeshould begin to fall and Romish religion to suffer a great eclipse yea the tenth part that is some part of the citie ofRome I meane the doctrine and authoritie ofRomeshould be ouerthrowne Now this falling of the tenth part ofRome was fulfilled within some fewe yeares after the broaching of the Gospell byLuther and his immediate successors but since it is gone backe many degrees and hereafter it shall still ebbe consume away by degrees euen till it come to nothing as God willing shalbe plainly proued hereafter Moreouer here is set downe another effect of this earthquake which is that thereby shall be slaine innumber seuen thousand that is many thousands for the number of seuen is a perfect and vniuersall number as formerly hath bene declared But the sense of this clause is that all such as wil not yeeld to the Gospell after matters once come in question and the light therof breaketh forth but continue still in their blindnesse and hardnesse standing out sturdily against the truth shall feele the heauie iudgements of God vpon them and come to miserable and wretched endes as did here in EnglandStephen Gardiner bloudieBonner and many other such open persecutors in other nations and countries as the booke of Martyrs doth plentifully witnesse Last of all it is said thatthe rest were terrified gaue glorie to the God of heauen that is the elect of God seeing these horrible iudgements vpon the persecutors of the Gospel and hauing their eies opened through these contentions and broiles about religion should repent of their former Idolatries blindnesse and ignorance should yeeld to the truth and giue glorie to the God of heauen as at this day we see thousands doo God be thanked chapter9Wee heard before in the time of the Turkes murthering army when the third part of men were slain that the rest repented not of their Idolatrie But now God be praised for it many doo repent euery day and turne from dumbe Idols to serue the liuing God And therefore although the times wherein we liue bee sinfull and troublesome yet are they golden times and daies in comparison of former ages wherein Antichrist did raigne and rule ouer all Moreouer from this place may plainly and strongly be concluded that the Gospel shal preuailemore and more in all the kingdomes ofEurope euen vntill the ende of the world For here we see it foretolde and prophesied that in this very last age of the world euen as it were a litle before the blowing of the seuenth trumpet which presently herevpon is sounded as in the next verses appeareth many should repent and giue glory to God vers 14The second woe is past behold the third woe wil come anon vers 15And the seuenth Angell blew the trumpet and there were great voices in heauen saying The kingdomes of this world are our Lords and his Christs and he shall raigne for euermore Now commeth the third the last and the greatest', 'is more commendable than the artificiall in any humane action or workmanship we wil examine it further by this distinction In some cases we say arte is an ayde and coadiutor to nature and a furtherer of her actions to a good effect or peraduenture a meane to supply her wants by renforcing the causes wherein shee is impotent and defectiue as doth the arte of phisicke by helping the naturall and concoction retention distribution expulsion and other vertues in a weake and vnhealthie bodie Or as the good gardinerseasons his soyle by sundrie sorts of compost as mucke or marle clay or sande and many times by bloud or lesse of oyle or wine or stale or perchaunce with more costly drugs and waters his plants and weedes his herbes and floures and prunes his branches and vnleaues his boughes to let in the sunne and twentie other waies cherisheth them and cureth their infirmities and so makes that neuer or very seldome any of them miscarry but bring foorth their flours and fruites in season And in both these cases it is no final praise for the Phisition Gardiner to be called good and cunning artificers In another respect arte is not only an aide and coadiutor to nature in all her actions but an alterer of them and in some sort a surmounter of her skill so as by meanes of it her owne effects shall appeare more beautifull or straunge and miraculous as in both cases before remembred The Phisition by the cordials hee will geue his patient shall be able not onely to restore the decayed spirites of man and render him health but also to prolong the terme of his life many yeares ouer and aboue the stint of his first and naturall constitution And the Gardiner by his arte will not onely make an herbe or flowr or fruite come forth in his season without impediment but also will embellish the same in vertue shape odour and taste that nature of her selfe woulde neuer done as to make the single gillifloure or marigold or daisie double and the white rose redde yellow or carnation a bitter mellon sweete a sweete apple soure a plumme or cherrie without a stone a peare without core or kernell a goord or coucumber like to a horne or any other figure he will any of which things nature could not doe without mans help and arte These actions also are most singular when they be most artificiall In another respecte we say arte is neither an aider nor a surmounter but onely a bare immitatour of natures works following and counterfeyting her actions and effects as the Marmelot doth many countenances and gestures of man of which sorte are the artes of painting and keruing whereof one represents the naturall by light colour and shadow in the superficiall or flat the other in a body massife expressing the full and emptie euen extant rabbated hollow or whatsoeuer other figure and passion of quantitie So also the Alchimist counterfeits gold siluer and all other mettals the Lapidarie pearles and pretious stones by glasse and other substances falsified and sophisticate by arte These men also be praised for their craft and their credit is nothing empayred to say that their conclusions and effects are very artificiall Finally in another respect arte is as it were an encountrer and contrary to nature production effects neither like to hers nor by participation with her operations nor by imitation of her paternes but makes things and produceth effects altogether strange and diuerse of such forme qualitie nature alwaies supplying stuffe as she neuer would nor could done of her selfe as the carpenter that builds a house the ioyner that makes a table or a bedstead the tailor a garment the Smith a locke or a key and a number of like in which case the workman gaineth reputation by his arte and praise when it is best expressed most apparant most studiously Man also in all his actions that be not altogether naturall but are gotten by study discipline or exercise as to daunce by measures to sing by note to play on the lute and such like it is a praise to be said an artificiall dauncer singer player on instruments because they be not exactly knowne or done but by rules precepts or teaching of schoolemasters But in such actions as be so naturall proper to man as', "Jews had impos'd upon him and couzen'd him of Fifty thousand pieces of Eight in the matter of the Soap upon which the King clapt up Ten of the chief Jews in Prison until they should either pay the said Sum or else restore the Soap which it is to be supposed hath been sold in Christendom Two years ago AFter a serious consideration finding that no proffers for my redemption would be accepted I committed the conduct of my proceedings to Almighty providence resolving to make an Escape in company of Three more Edmund Baxter Anthony Bayle and James Ingram On the 29th of May agreeing with our Guardian Moors for a Blankil i e 2d ob a piece we had the liberty to be excus'd from work that day we went there fore to the Town of Machaness and having but a small stock of cash about us viz nine Blankils we laid it out in Bread and two small Bullocks bladders with a little Burdock to carry Water in About Three of the clock in the Afternoon we began our journey designing to go as far as an Old house call'd the Kings house distant about Three miles from Machaness resolving to conceal our selves about that house until night and promising to our selves the greater security because we knew some Christians used commonly to work there but proceeding in our journey we discover'd upon a loaded Horse the Moor who lived at that house which oblig'd us to quicken our pace and keep a head of him for if he should come up with us he would easily discover that we did not belong to the said house We made hast therefore before him and coming near the house we discover'd about Twenty Moors sitting there which accident of being hemed in behind and before by these our enemies put us into a great fright and had in all likely hood spoil'd our design in the very entrance if providence had not presented to our view on one side of the house a parcel of Lime kills to which without the Moors observation we immediatly struck up where we absconded our selves by lying flat upon our bellies about half an hour after came two Moorish women thither to gather up some loose wood we considering it very inconvenient to shew our selves fearful lest we should be taken for Renagadoes spoke to them but they return'd us no answer following their business and taking us as vve judged either for Moors or Christians employ'd about the said Lime kills so vve continued there vvithout any further molestation until night vvhen vve proceeded on our journey traveling about Eighteen miles that night vve passed by a great many Tents vvhence the Dogs came out and barkt at us and the Moors also savv us but said nothing mistaking us for their Country men That night vve crost the great River vvhich runs dovvn to Mamora about Eighteen miles distance from Machaness and about a mile from the bank of the River vve found a convenient bush vvhere vve took up our lodging all the day follovving vvithout any disturbance At night vve found our selves oblig'd to return to the said River to furnish us vvith Water the littleness of our vessel vvhich contain'd not above a Gallon being a great hindrance in our journey We continued our progress Tvvelve miles that night vvhich prov'd very tiresome by reason of the vveeds and bushes and the nights vvere not so long as vve vvish'd just about Day break vve found a convenient bush near to a great Valley vvhere vve repos'd our selves as soon as the day broke clear we saw abundance of Cattle grasing in the bottom with Moors who lookt after them but by Gods providence none came near us so that we lay safe all that day being the last day of May At night we set forwards keeping the Woods where were no Moorish Inhabitants only wild beasts the less savage and formidable which we often saw but they never attempted to come near us we travel'd about Ten miles that night and then crossed a River which supplied us with Water whereof we were in want on the other side of the River we observ'd the footsteps of a great many Cattle which rendred the place as we thought unsafe for us we made therefore a little further progress", "pronounced by Lady Juliana this night I must leave Delville and am at present no otherways prepared to extricate you from your irksome situation than by taking the debt upon myself if your creditor will accept my security I am ready to give it but as I am not known to him he may perhaps object If I cou'd stay but three days longer it might be more easily accomplished for from some hints that have been dropped in relation to Sir James 's circumstances I drew upon my banker for a thousand pounds but I can not expect the bills shou'd be returned to me till Friday at the soonest It is no matter she replied Mr Sewell will I doubt not gladly accept of your security Is Sewell then your creditor I exclaimed Cou'd he lodge an execution in the house under whose roof he dwells I know not how it is my brother but I believe the money was originally lost at play to Mr Sewell Sir James gave him a bond on which he raised the money from his brother who now exacts the payment in this severe manner I fear then Emma Sewell is a knave and joined in mean collusion with his brother to distress your husband who looks upon him as his friend You are deceived Charles I am sure he is Sir James 's friend and mine by his perpetually dissuading him from play It may be so but tell me Emma all you know and all you think of Lady Juliana 's sudden departure what can it mean She replied I again repeat to you that I am as ignorant of Lady Juliana 's motives for her conduct as yourself though to all appearance she has been perfectly blameless through the whole course of her life her actions have always been involved in a sort of mystery and seemingly inconsistent to my apprehension My sister Lucy may possibly be better acquainted with her sentiments than I am as she was very intimate with her even before her marriage She did not continue in that state above four months and tho ' I had reason to believe she was an unhappy wife she lamented her husband 's untimely death with such an extravagance of sorrow as placed her very nearly on a footing with the Malabarian widows for her health was so much impaired by her grief that it was thought impossible she cou'd recover nor have I ever seen her chearful since her husband died But from the moment she perceived your particular attachment her melancholy was encreased and she has seemed twenty times upon the point of expressing her uneasiness at your constant assiduities For these last three days she appeared to be quite retired within herself and I have had so many disagreeable things to engross my thoughts that I was rather pleased at her reserve and did not attempt to draw her out of it This morning she sent her woman to let me know that she wished to speak with me and that I shou'd find her in the garden to which I instantly repaired She was seated in the temple by the river 's side leaning on her arm and seemed lost in thought when I approached her she started from her reverie and said The ill fate that has ever attended me prevents my staying longer at Delville or accompanying you to London I was born to create misery where I wish to confer happiness but I will not voluntarily increase the baneful influence of that malignant fatality which dwells around me For this reason only do I now take a precipitate leave of you my dear Lady Desmond intreating you not to mention my departure till I have been gone some hours I at first proceeded Emma endeavoured to rally her out of her resolution and told her that she seemed by her phrase to have been studying judicial astrology but that I was a greater conjuror than she took me for and assured her that I saw no baneful influence nor malignant fatality in her horoscope but on the contrary love joy and harmony proceeding from the little twinkling star that had directed her steps to Delville from which place I earnestly entreated she wou'd not depart till we all set out together I had forced a smile into my countenance while I talked to her and did not till I had done", "intensely selfish Nothing could induce them to assist us but the most apparent benefit to themselves and this I could not assure them The homesickness and coarse diet and savage surroundings told rapidly on the sensitive nature of Wauna In a miserable Esquimaux hut on a pile of furs I saw the flame of a beautiful and grandly noble life die out My efforts were hopeless my anguish keen O Humanity what have I sacrificed for you Oh Wauna I pleaded as I saw the signs of dissolution approaching shall I not pray for you Prayers can not avail me she replied as her thin I had hoped once more to see the majestic hills and smiling valleys of my own sweet land but I shall not If I could only go to sleep in the arms of my mother But the Great Mother of us all will soon receive me in her bosom And oh my friend promise me that her dust shall cover me from the sight of men When my mother rocked me to slumber on her bosom and soothed me with her gentle lullaby she little dreamed that I should suffer and die first If you ever reach Mizora tell her only that I sleep the sleep of oblivion She will know Let the memory of my suffering die with me Oh Wauna I exclaimed in anguish you surely have a soul How can anything so young so pure so beautiful be doomed to annihilation We are not annihilated was the calm reply And as to beauty are say it is the end of the year 's roses The birds are harmless and their songs make the woods melodious with the joy of life yet they die and you say they have no after life We are like the roses but our lives are for a century and more And when our lives are ended the Great Mother gathers us in We are the harvest of the centuries When the dull gray light of the Arctic morning broke it fell gently upon the presence of Death With the assistance of the Esquimaux a grave was dug and a rude wooden cross erected on which I wrote the one word Wauna which in the language of Mizora means Happiness The world to which I have returned is many ages behind the civilization of Mizora Though we can not hope to attain their perfection in our generation yet many very many evils could be obliterated were we to follow their laws Crime the transmittable taint of insanity and consumption There are some people in the world now who knowing the possibility of afflicting offspring with hereditary disease have lived in ascetic celibacy But where do we find a criminal who denies himself offspring lest he endow posterity with the horrible capacity for murder that lies in his blood The good the just the noble close heart and eyes to the sweet allurements of domestic life lest posterity suffer physically or mentally by them But the criminal has no restraints but what the law enforces Ignorance poverty and disease huddled in dens of wretchedness where they multiply with reckless improvidence sometimes fostered by mistaken charity The future of the world if it be grand and noble will be the result of UNIVERSAL EDUCATION FREE AS THE GOD GIVEN WATER WE DRINK In the United States I await the issue of universal liberty In this refuge for oppression my husband found a grave Childless homeless and friendless in poverty wanderings The world 's fame can never warm a heart already dead to happiness but out of the agony of one human life may come a lesson for many Life is a tragedy even under the most favorable conditions THE END", 'flesh of a chekyn and she shalbe whole A medecine for haukes that ben dry and desyre to drynke to keep them moyst in kynde Take the iuyce of horehound and wete thyne haukes mete therin and feed her therwyth once or twyse and she shalbe whole For sickenesse that haukes in their entraylesAN hauke that is sicke within the entrailes is of an other aray the in other sicknes for if she hold not her meat but cast it that is a token of the foule glet for surfet of fethers that ben gyuen to haukes in theyr youth And afterward when they come trauayle ben auoyded of the riuer then they wexe slow to flee and desyre for to reste And when the hauke is vpon her perche then she wyll slepe for to put ouer at the entryng And yf she holde fleshe any while in her gorge it wyll loke as it were sodde when she is waking she assaieth to put ouer at the entryng and it is aglu ted and keled with the glette that she hath engendred and if she should escape she must put ouer or els she must die or cast it And she cast it she may be holpe with the medecyne A medecyne for the entrayles Take yolkes of egges awe when thei ben wel beten together put therto spanishe salt asmuche hony therto and wet therin thy fleshe and feed thy hauke three dayes therwith And if she make daunger to eat it let holde thy hauke and make her to swalow thre or foure morcels in a day and sikerly she shalbe whole yet I shall tel you an other thing Take hony at the chaunging of the moone and a sharpe nettel and therof make small poudre and when it is well ground take the brest bone of an hen and an other of a culuer hacke it smal with a knyfe doo away the skyn doo theron the poudre and all hote wyth the poudre feed her so doo thryse and she shalbe whole For syckenes of swellyng If a wycked felon be swollen in suche maner yta man may hele it ytthe hauke shal not die thus a ma may help her strongly and length her life but the hauke wilbe very egre greuous of the sicknes therfore ye must take the roote of comfort and sugre lyke muche sethe it in fresh grece with the thyrd part of honye the draw it through a fayre clothe oft geue it to yehauke she shalbe whole A medecine for blaynes in haukes mouthes called frounces On the frou ce it is drede for haukes for it is a noyous sicknes draweth her to deth withholdeth her stre gth For me say that it cometh of colde for colde doth haukes muche harme maketh fleme fal out of the brayne the eyen wi swell empayre in her head but she hastlyhelpe yt wyl stop her nose thrylles therfore take fenell maryal serses a like much seeth theym drawe them through a cloth otherwhile washe her hed therwtand put some in yerofe of her mouth she shalbe safe A medicine for an hauke that casteth her fleshe Wete her fleshe in a satsyol or els seeth rasine in water and put her fleshe therin when it boyleth A medicine for the rume called agrum When thou seest thy hauke vpon her mouth and her chekes blobbed then she hath this sickenesse called agru Therfore take a nedle of syluer hete it in the fire bren the narelles throughout then anoint it with oile oliue A medicine for an hauke great and fat Take a qua titie of porke hony butter a like much purged greace and doo awai the skin seth them togither anoynt the fleshe therin feed your hauke ther wtand she shal encrease mightely Els take the winges of an Eued and feed her keep her from trauayle and doo so oft though yeeued be neuer so fat and yf your hauke be not passyng fat within xiiii dayes wondre I thinke For botches that growe in an haukes Iawe Cut these botches with a knyfe let out the matter of them and after clense them cleane with a syluer spoo e or els fyl the hole wta pouder of arnemelyt brent vpo the pouder doo a litle larde that is reside so it wil awai Here is a good medicine for an hauke that', "The lottery of the sea is not altogether so disadvantageous as that of the army The son of a creditable labourer or artificer may frequently go to sea with his father 's consent but if he enlists as a soldier it is always without it Other people see some chance of his making something by the one trade nobody but himself sees any of his making any thing by the other The great admiral is less the object of public admiration than the great general and the highest success in the sea service promises a less brilliant fortune and reputation than equal success in the land The same difference runs through all the inferior degrees of preferment in both By the rules of precedency a captain in the navy ranks with a colonel in the army but he does not rank with him in the common estimation As the great prizes in the lottery are less the smaller ones must be more numerous Common sailors therefore more frequently get some fortune and preferment than common soldiers and the hope of those prizes is what principally recommends the trade Though their skill and dexterity are much superior to that of almost any artificers and though their whole life is one continual scene of hardship and danger yet for all this dexterity and skill for all those hardships and dangers while they remain in the condition of common sailors they receive scarce any other recompence but the pleasure of exercising the one and of surmounting the other Their wages are not greater than those of common labourers at the port which regulates the rate of seamen 's wages As they are continually going from port to port the monthly pay of those who sail from all the different ports of Great Britain is more nearly upon a level than that of any other workmen in those different places and the rate of the port to and from which the greatest number sail that is the port of London regulates that of all the rest At London the wages of the greater part of the different classes of workmen are about double those of the same classes at Edinburgh But the sailors who sail from the port of London seldom earn above three or four shillings a month more than those who sail from the port of Leith and the difference is frequently not so great In time of peace and in the merchant service the London price is from a guinea to about seven and twenty shillings the calendar month A common labourer in London at the rate of nine or ten shillings a week may earn in the calendar month from forty to five and forty shillings The sailor indeed over and above his pay is supplied with provisions Their value however may not perhaps always exceed the difference between his pay and that of the common labourer and though it sometimes should the excess will not be clear gain to the sailor because he can not share it with his wife and family whom he must maintain out of his wages at home The dangers and hair breadth escapes of a life of adventures instead of disheartening young people seem frequently to recommend a trade to them A tender mother among the inferior ranks of people is often afraid to send her son to school at a sea port town lest the sight of the ships and the conversation and adventures of the sailors should entice him to go to sea The distant prospect of hazards from which we can hope to extricate ourselves by courage and address is not disagreeable to us and does not raise the wages of labour in any employment It is otherwise with those in which courage and address can be of no avail In trades which are known to be very unwholesome the wages of labour are always remarkably high Unwholesomeness is a species of disagreeableness and its effects upon the wages of labour are to be ranked under that general head In all the different employments of stock the ordinary rate of profit varies more or less with the certainty or uncertainty of the returns These are in general less uncertain in the inland than in the foreign trade and in some branches of foreign trade than in others in the trade to North America for example than in that to Jamaica The ordinary rate of profit always rises more or less with", "guard And sure quoth he I thinke his force is such To all your campe he would done as much 27Among the rest that to this tale gaue eare There was a Prince that late from Affricke came To whom kingAgramantgreat loue did beare AndMandricardowas the Princes name His heart was stout and far from any feare His bodie strong and able to the same And that which greatest glorie did him yeeld He had in Sorie conquerdHectorssheeld 28Now that the messenger his tale had done Which made the hearers hearts for sorrow cold This valiant Prince kingAgricanessonne Straight was resolu'd with heart and courage bold That to win praise no paine did euer shonne Although his purpose secret he de did hold To be reuenged on this bloodie knight That had to manie slaine and put to flight 29He askt the messenger what cloths he ware And in what tourd garments he was clad Blacke quoth the messenger his rayments are No plume nor brauerie his helmet had And true it was Orlandosinward care That made his heart so sorowfull and sad Causd that his armour and his open shoes Had like resemblance of his inward woes 30Marsiliohad before a day or twaine Looke hereof is the Allusion Giu'n Mandricarda gallant steed His colour bay but blacke his taile and maine Of Frizland was the dame that did him breed The Sier was a villan braue of Spaine On this braue beast this braue man mounts with speed A race of horses in Spaine called villan di Spagna interior to the Ginnes Swearing he will not to the campe turne backe Till he had found the champion all in blacke 31He meetes the sillie people in the way Halting or maymd or weeping for their frends Their woofull lookes their fearfull hearts bewray Weeping in such a losse but small amends But when he came where the dead bodies lay In vewing of their wounds some time he spends As witnesses of his strong hand that gaue them Him he enuies and pities them that them 32Eu'n as a Wolfe by pinching famine led Simile That in the field a carreu beast doth find On which before the dogs and rau'ns fed And nothing left but hornes and bones behind Stands still and gazeth on the carkasse dead So at this sight the Pagan Prince repind And curseth oft and cals himselfe a beast For comming tardie to so rich a feast 33But when the mourning knight not here he found From thence he traueld many a wearie mile Vntill he found a medow compast round With running streames that almost made an Ile Saue one small entrance left of solid ground Which guarded was with armed men that while Of whom the Pagan asketh why they stand To guard the place with weapons in their hand 34Their captaine viewing well his braue attire Doth thinke he was a man of great regard And said kingStordilanodid then hire Doraly e Into these parts his daughter deare to guard Espousd to king of Sarza by her Sire Who shortly for the marriage prepard And here quoth he we do this passage keepe That none may trouble her while she doth sleepe 35To morrow to the campe we minde to go Where she her father shall be brought Who meanes onRodomonther to bestow By whom this noble match is greatly sought Now when the captaine had him answerd so This Prince that setteth all the world at nought Why then quoth he this maid be like is faire I pray thee cause her hither to repaire 36My hast is great but were it greater far Yet would I stay to see a prettie maid Alas you misse your marke your aime doth arr Gentle sir foole to him the captaine said Thus first they gan with bitter words to iar And then from blowes but little time they staid For straight the Prince did set his speare in rest And smot there with the captaine through the brest 37And straight wayes he recouered his speare And at the next that came there with doth runne For why none other weapon he did weare Since he the TroianHectorsarmor wonne At what time he most solemnly did sweare To win the sword worne byTraianossonne CaldDurindan a blade of temper rare ThatHectorerst and nowOrlandobare 38Great was the force of this Tartarian knight That with his speare and weapon none beside Durst with so many", 'The life of the most learned reverend and pious Dr H Hammond written by John Fell 1662Approx 180 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 128 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A41038Wing F618ESTC R3567215538469ocm 15538469103635This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A41038 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 103635 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 1149 9 The life of the most learned reverend and pious Dr H Hammond written by John Fell The second edition 2 252 p Printed by J Flesher for Jo Martin Ja Allestry and Tho Dicas London MDCLXII 1662 Authorship of this work has been claimed by Robert Waring and variously attributed to John Fell Richard Allestree and Gerard Langbaine cf Madan Falconer Oxford books v 2 p 459 Reproduction of the original in the Union Theological Seminary Library New York Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF', "found from repeated experiments Now supposing those experiments to be accurate and the deductions from them justly drawn yet as they have been made only with small balls and small charges of powder it may still be doubted whether the same law will hold good when applied to such cannon balls and large charges of powder as those used in our present experiments Which is a circumstance that remains to be determined from the results of them And this determination will be easily made by comparing the velocity of the ball as computed from this law with that which is computed from the vibration of the ballistic pendulum For if the law hold good in such cases as these then the velocity of the ball as deduced from the vibration of the gun will exceed that which is deduced from the vibration of the pendulum by as much as the velocity is diminished by the resistance of the air between the gun and the pendulum 35 Taking this for granted then in the mean time namely that the effect of the charge of powder on the recoil of the gun is the same either with or without a ball it will be proper here to investigate a formula for computing the velocity of the ball from the recoil of the gun Now upon the foregoing principle if the chord of vibration be found for any charge without a ball and then for the same charge with a ball the difference of those chords will be equal to the chord which is due to the motion of the ball This follows from the property of a circle and a body descending along it namely that the velocity is always as the chord of the arc described in a semivibration Let then c denote this difference of the two chords that is c the chord of arc due to the ball 's velocity G weight of the gun and iron stem c b weight of the ball g distance of center of gravity of G o distance of its center of oscillation n its No of oscillations per minute i distance of the gun 's axis or point of impact r radius of arc or chord c v velocity of the ball v velocity of the gun or of the axis of its bore Then because biiv is the sum of the momenta of the ball and Ggov the sum of the momenta of the gun and because action and re action are equal these two must be equal to each other that is biiv Ggov But because v is the velocity of the distance i therefore by similar figures i o v DV i the velocity of the center of oscillation And because the velocity of this center is equal to the velocity generated by gravity in descending perpendicularly through the height or versed sine of the arc described by it and because 2r c c cc 2r versed sine to radius r and r o cc 2r cco 2rr vers sine to radius o therefore vh v cco 2rr 2h c r v2ho the velocity of the center of oscillation as deduced from the chord c of the arc described where h 16 09 feet which velocity was before found ov i Therefore oV i c r v2ho or oV ci r v2ho Then this value of ov being substituted in the first equation biiv Ggov we have biiv Ggci r v2ho and hence the velocity v Ggc bir v2ho 5 6727 Ggc bir vo being the formula by which the velocity of the ball will be found in terms of the distance of the center of oscillation and the other quantities Which is exactly similar to the formula for the same velocity by means of the pendulum in Art 22 using only G or the weight of the gun for p b or the sum of the weights of the ball and pendulum And if instead of vo be substituted its value v 11737 5 nn or 108 3398 n from Art 20 it becomes v 614 58 Ggc birn or 59000 96 Ggc birn the formula for the velocity of the ball in terms of the number of vibrations which the gun will make in one minute and the other quantities 36 Farther as the quantities G g b i r n commonly remain the same the velocity will be directly as the chord c So that if", "and the perception and acknowledgment of the proportionality and appropriateness of the Present to the Past prove to the afflicted Soul that it has not yet been deprived of the sight of God that it can still recognise the effective presence of a Father though through a darkened glass and a turbid atmosphere though of a Father that is chastising it And for this cause doubtless are we so framed in mind and even so organized in brain and nerve that all confusion is painful It is within the experience of many medical practitioners that a patient with strange and unusual symptoms of disease has been more distressed in mind more wretched from the fact of being unintelligible to himself and others than from the pain or danger of the disease nay that the patient has received the most solid comfort and resumed a genial and enduring cheerfulness from some new symptom or product that had at once determined the name and nature of his complaint and rendered it an intelligible effect of an intelligible cause even though the discovery did at the same moment preclude all hope of restoration Hence the mystic theologians whose delusions we may more confidently hope to separate from their actual intuitions when we condescend to read their works without the presumption that whatever our fancy always the ape and too often the adulterator and counterfeit of our memory has not made or can not make a picture of must be nonsense hence I say the Mystics have joined in representing the state of the reprobate spirits as a dreadful dream in which there is no sense of reality not even of the pangs they are enduring an eternity without time and as it were below it God present without manifestation of his presence But these are depths which we dare not linger over Let us turn to an instance more on a level with the ordinary sympathies of mankind Here then and in this same healing influence of Light and distinct Beholding we may detect the final cause of that instinct which in the great majority of instances leads and almost compels the Afflicted to communicate their sorrows Hence too flows the alleviation that results from opening out our griefs '' which are thus presented in distinguishable forms instead of the mist through which whatever is shapeless becomes magnified and literally enormous Casimir in the fifth Ode of his third Book has happily 85 expressed this thought Me longus silendi Edit amor facilesque luctus Hausit medullas Fugerit ocyus Simul negantem visere jusseris Aures amicorum et loquacem Questibus evacuaris iram Olim querendo desinimus queri Ipsoque fletu lacryma perditur Nec fortis 86 aeque si per omnes Cura volat residetque ramos Vires amicis perdit in auribus Minorque semper dividitur dolor Per multa permissus vagari Pectora I shall not make this an excuse however for troubling my readers with any complaints or explanations with which as readers they have little or no concern It may suffice for the present at least to declare that the causes that have delayed the publication of these volumes for so long a period after they had been printed off were not connected with any neglect of my own and that they would form an instructive comment on the chapter concerning authorship as a trade addressed to young men of genius in the first volume of this work I remember the ludicrous effect produced on my mind by the fast sentence of an auto biography which happily for the writer was as meagre in incidents as it is well possible for the life of an individual to be The eventful life which I am about to record from the hour in which I rose into existence on this planet etc '' Yet when notwithstanding this warning example of self importance before me I review my own life I can not refrain from applying the same epithet to it and with more than ordinary emphasis and no private feeling that affected myself only should prevent me from publishing the same for write it I assuredly shall should life and leisure be granted me if continued reflection should strengthen my present belief that my history would add its contingent to the enforcement of one important truth to wit that we must not only love our neighbours as ourselves but ourselves likewise as our neighbours and that we can do neither unless we love God above both Who lives that 's not Depraved or depraves Who", "doctior habetur Montesinos The pleasure which men take in acting maliciously is properly called by Barrow a rascally delight But this is no new form of malice Avant nous '' says the sagacious but iron hearted Montluc avant nous ces envies ont regne et regneront encore apres nous si Dieu ne nous voulait tous refondre '' Its worst effect is that which Ben Jonson remarked The gentle reader '' says he rests happy to hear the worthiest works misrepresented the clearest actions obscured the innocentest life traduced and in such a licence of lying a field so fruitful of slanders how can there be matter wanting to his laughter Hence comes the epidemical infection for how can they escape the contagion of the writings whom the virulency of the calumnies hath not staved off from reading '' There is another mischief arising out of ephemeral literature which was noticed by the same great author Wheresoever manners and fashions are corrupted '' says he language is It imitates the public riot The excess of feasts and apparel are the notes of a sick state and the wantonness of language of a sick mind '' This was the observation of a man well versed in the history of the ancients and in their literature The evil prevailed in his time to a considerable degree but it was not permanent because it proceeded rather from the affectation of a few individuals than from any general cause the great poets were free from it and our prose writers then and till the end of that century were preserved by their sound studies and logical habits of mind from any of those faults into which men fall who write loosely because they think loosely The pedantry of one class and the colloquial vulgarity of another had their day the faults of each were strongly contrasted and better writers kept the mean between them More lasting effect was produced by translators who in later times have corrupted our idiom as much as in early ones they enriched our vocabulary and to this injury the Scotch have greatly contributed for composing in a language which is not their mother tongue they necessarily acquired an artificial and formal style which not so much through the merit of a few as owing to the perseverance of others who for half a century seated themselves on the bench of criticism has almost superseded the vernacular English of Addison and Swift Our journals indeed have been the great corrupters of our style and continue to be so and not for this reason only Men who write in newspapers and magazines and reviews write for present effect in most cases this is as much their natural and proper aim as it would be in public speaking but when it is so they consider like public speakers not so much what is accurate or just either in matter or manner as what will be acceptable to those whom they address Writing also under the excitement of emulation and rivalry they seek by all the artifices and efforts of an ambitious style to dazzle their readers and they are wise in their generation experience having shown that common minds are taken by glittering faults both in prose and verse as larks are with looking glasses In this school it is that most writers are now trained and after such training anything like an easy and natural movement is as little to be looked for in their compositions as in the step of a dancing master To the vices of style which are thus generated there must be added the inaccuracies inevitably arising from haste when a certain quantity of matter is to be supplied for a daily or weekly publication which allows of no delay the slovenliness that confidence as well as fatigue and inattention will produce and the barbarisms which are the effect of ignorance or that smattering of knowledge which serves only to render ignorance presumptuous These are the causes of corruption in our current style and when these are considered there would be ground for apprehending that the best writings of the last century might become as obsolete as yours in the like process of time if we had not in our Liturgy and our Bible a standard from which it will not be possible wholly to depart Sir Thomas More Will the Liturgy and the Bible keep the language at that standard in the colonies where little or no use", "who promises to do much honour to the company by bearing arms in it Jones answered That he had not mentioned anything of enlisting himself that he was most zealously attached to the glorious cause for which they were going to fight and was very desirous of serving as a volunteer concluding with some compliments to the lieutenant and expressing the great satisfaction he should have in being under his command The lieutenant returned his civility commended his resolution shook him by the hand and invited him to dine with himself and the rest of the officers Chapter 12 The adventure of a company of officersThe lieutenant whom we mentioned in the preceding chapter and who commanded this party was now near sixty years of age He had entered very young into the army and had served in the capacity of an ensign at the battle of Tannieres here he had received two wounds and had so well distinguished himself that he was by the Duke of Marlborough advanced to be a lieutenant immediately after that battle In this commission he had continued ever since viz near forty years during which time he had seen vast numbers preferred over his head and had now the mortification to be commanded by boys whose fathers were at nurse when he first entered into the service Nor was this ill success in his profession solely owing to his having no friends among the men in power He had the misfortune to incur the displeasure of his colonel who for many years continued in the command of this regiment Nor did he owe the implacable ill will which this man bore him to any neglect or deficiency as an officer nor indeed to any fault in himself but solely to the indiscretion of his wife who was a very beautiful woman and who though she was remarkably fond of her husband would not purchase his preferment at the expense of certain favours which the colonel required of her The poor lieutenant was more peculiarly unhappy in this that while he felt the effects of the enmity of his colonel he neither knew nor suspected that he really bore him any for he could not suspect an ill will for which he was not conscious of giving any cause and his wife fearing what her husband's nice regard to his honour might have occasioned contented herself with preserving her virtue without enjoying the triumphs of her conquest This unfortunate officer for so I think he may be called had many good qualities besides his merit in his profession for he was a religious honest good natured man and had behaved so well in his command that he was highly esteemed and beloved not only by the soldiers of his own company but by the whole regiment The other officers who marched with him were a French lieutenant who had been long enough out of France to forget his own language but not long enough in England to learn ours so that he really spoke no language at all and could barely make himself understood on the most ordinary occasions There were likewise two ensigns both very young fellows one of whom had been bred under an attorney and the other was son to the wife of a nobleman's butler As soon as dinner was ended Jones informed the company of the merriment which had passed among the soldiers upon their march and yet says he notwithstanding all their vociferation I dare swear they will behave more like Grecians than Trojans when they come to the enemy Grecians and Trojans says one of the ensigns who the devil are they I have heard of all the troops in Europe but never of any such as these Don't pretend to more ignorance than you have Mr Northerton said the worthy lieutenant I suppose you have heard of the Greeks and Trojans though perhaps you never read Pope's Homer who I remember now the gentleman mentions it compares the march of the Trojans to the cackling of geese and greatly commends the silence of the Grecians And upon my honour there is great justice in the cadet's observation Begar me remember dem ver well said the French lieutenant me ave read them at school in dans Madam Daciere des Greek des Trojan dey fight for von woman ouy ouy me ave read all dat D n Homo with all my heart says Northerton I have the marks of", "play round that form What divinity in those eyes O Mordaunt what task will be difficult to him who has such a reward in view Sunday Evening OUR ramble yesterday was infinitely agreeable there is something very charming in changing the scene my Lord understands the art of making life pleasurable by making it various We have been to the parish church to hear Dr H preach he has that spirit in his manner without which the most sensible sermon has very little effect on the hearers The organ which my Lord gave is excellent You know I think musick an essential part of public worship used as such by the wisest nations and commanded by God himself to the Jews it has indeed so admirable an effect in disposing the mind to devotion that I think it should never be omitted Our Sundays here are extremely pleasant we have after evening service a moving rural picture from the windows of the saloon in the villagers for whose amusement the gardens are that day thrown open Our rustic Mall is full from five till eight and there is an inexpressible pleasure in contemplating so many groups of neat healthy happy looking people enjoying the diversion of walking in these lovely shades by the kindness of their beneficent Lord who not only provides for their wants but their pleasures My Lord is of opinion that Sunday was intended as a day of rejoicing not of mortification and meant not only to render our praises to our benevolent Creator but to give rest and chearful relaxation to the industrious part of mankind from the labors of the week On this principle tho he will never suffer the least breach of the laws in being he wishes the severity of them softened by allowing some innocent amusements after the duties of the day are past he thinks this would prevent those fumes of enthusiasm which have had here such fatal effects and could not be offensive to that gracious power who delights in the happiness of his creatures and who by the royal poet has commanded them to praise him in the cymbals and dances For my own part having seen the good effect of this liberty in catholic countries I can not help wishing though a zealous protestant that we were to imitate them in this particular It is worth observing that the book of sports was put forth by the pious the religious the sober Charles the 1st and the law for the more strict observation of Sunday passed in the reign of the libertine Charles the 2d Love of pleasure is natural to the human heart and the best preservative against criminal ones is a proper indulgence in such as are innocent These are my sentiments and I am happy in finding Lord Belmont of the same opinion Adio 35 1 Monday MORDAUNT the die is cast and the whole happiness of my life hangs on the present moment After having kept the letter confessing my passion two days without having resolution to deliver it this morning in the garden being a moment alone with Lady Julia in a summer house the company at some distance I assumed courage to lay it on a table whilst she was looking out at a window which had a prospect that engag'd all her attention when I laid it down I trembled a chillness seized my whole frame my heart dy'd within me I withdrew instantly without even staying to see if she took it up I waited at a little distance hid in a close arbour of woodbines my heart throbbing with apprehension and by the time she staid in the summer house had no doubt of her having seen the letter when she appeared I was still more convinced she came out with a timid air and looked round as if fearful of surprize the lively crimson flush'd her cheek and and was succeeded by a dying paleness I attempted to follow but had not courage to approach her I suffered her to pass the arbor where I was and advance slowly towards the house when she was out of sight I went back to the summer house and found the letter was gone I have not seen her I am called to dinner my limbs will scarce support me how shall I bear the first sight of Lady Julia how be able to meet her eyes I have seen her", 'one that is able to reconcile them unto God to him it is committed to him wisdom and power is committed and to him authority iscommitted that he should be an everlasting high priest and that all the services and all the worship and religious performances that people offer up to God should be in his name that so by him they might be recommended to God For none will find acceptance with the Father unless in all their performances they have an eye unto him So that it comes plainly to pass according to that short and confident assertion of the author to theHebrews that without faith it is impossible to please God But it is possible to offer sacrifices without faith and possible for people to perform religious services without faith as woful experience hath taught us in our days that many have been exercised in a kind of religious service that never in their lives had faith enough to believe the things that they pray for and they are without faith When people pray to God to send his Holy Spirit into their hearts that they may keep his commandments to their lives end and have not faith to believe it and when they pray Thy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven it is a religious performance but if it be not done in faith it is but an encreasing in sin and an addition to sin Where is the man that is exercised in praying to God that believeth that ever such a thing is like to come to pass Go where you will in this or the other nation and enquire of people about their faith they believe there is no possibility of extirpating and rooting out of sin while they live upon the earth therefore all their prayers for it are vain and their faith a vain faith And it is high time in such a day as this when men are faithless and unbelieving to preach up the object of faith the Lord Jesus Christ People are of divers faiths and of divers beliefs but we have found by experience that they do them no good they do not bring a thing to pass that of necessity must be brought to pass before they can be reconciled to God their faith doth not cleanse the heart nor extend so far as to believe that ever they shall be cleansed in all the worship and religion that they perform they come not to this faith that they shall be made clean All that is done is but in sin and uncleanness they cannot bring a clean sacrifice out of an unclean vessel And our Lord Jesus Christ saith concerning this subject an evil tree cannot bring forth good fruit but there must be goodfruit brought sorth how must we do it Make the tree good and the fruit will be good When mens vain janglings about religion and religious fancies come to an end then all this religion will appear to be in vain and will not answer the end for which it is performed till men believe that it will make the tree good and cleanse the heart and transform men by renewing the spirit of their minds So that religion must begin within and it is not our changing of forms of worship from one form to another and taking up this and the other opinion that doth change our hearts Sad experience doth teach us that men may carry over their old lusts into a new religion we can carry over our old inclinations into our new opinions For though the form of worship be changed the heart remaining unchanged and the lusts unmortified their religion is in vain let them be of what persuasion they will Now the remedy of this great calamity that hath overspread all sorts of people for there is no sort of people but there are those among them that are under this great calamity of holding the profession of godliness with an ungodly mind and the profession of truth with a false and treacherous spirit And for the remedying of this there is but one way that all men be brought off from having their eye unto their performances and to the doctrines and tenets that they hold and do as the apostle saith six their eye upon Christ and look upon Jesus This is the first thing that must begin', "to be High Treason There is no occasion for this in the present case that is for declaring it by any new Act to be Treason The inviting of a French Army into England being certainly High Treason As for its being a Precedent it is only a Precedent to a Parliamentary proceeding When any Parliament has a mind to proceed in this way they have already Precedents enough A new one after so many does not make the matter much stronger If they had none at all their supreme power sets them above all forms and rules except that of real Justice They must take care of the publick and secure it from danger They must not put an innocent man to death upon no account whatsoever that were murther in them The greater their power is the more careful they ought to be in the use and application of it England is safe while in the hands of a Parliament They are in their own hands in the hands of their Representatives But if ever the Nation is so unhappy as to make a very bad choice it must perish whether a body so ill composed had Precedents or had them not for what they were about to do This great Authority must be applyed with great care and caution The nature of the fact must be enormous and highly so as has been before observed otherwise it does not deserve their regard even tho' it might be very criminal And what can be more enormous than to treat and send Messages to invite over a French Army It were invidious as well as it is needless to aggravate this which carries in it all the miseries imaginable that can happen to a Nation and that from our being the happiest would soon render us the miserablest Nation upon Earth We have all seen during the progress of the War a Body of unnatural men among us that were visibly favouring our Enemies in instances that have been too publick and scandalous to need to be insisted on To these we may justly impute both the length of the War and the dangers we have been in of being twice surprized by Forreign Invasion from La Hogue and Dunkirk To this all the dangers the King's Person has been in of Assassinations may be also ascribed and with respect be it said the assassinating the Kingdom to which the other was to make way was much the blacker Crime Confusions among our selves tho' they may throw us into great Convulsions in which our Kings may have a very dismal share as happened in the late Wars yet they may have their Crisis The Nation came again to it self in the year 1660 and all things returned to their former State But a Forreign Conquest enslaves us and our Posterity for ever And whereas it was said by the Councel for the Prisoner that this Gentleman was not so considerable that the safety of the Government could be in danger by his means and that therefore it was not necessary to proceed against him in so extraordinary a manner which was urged in words not very decent expressing a contempt of a man of Birth and Quality But to this it was answered that the Crime and not the man were to be considered The inviting over a French Army was so heinous a thing that on whomsoever it fell it must fall with all its weight It must not pass over as a slight matter besides that he at the Head of the 2000 Horse that were promised was not so inconsiderable If such Invitation had encouraged the French to undertake the Invasion last year that was so near proving so fatal to England such a Crime being of the highest nature is very proper for the Supreme Authority to proceed in sure they may be defects in the Evidence which the Courts of Law cannot and ought not to supply And as to the evidence this ought to be laid down for a foundation that it ought to be certain such as no man doubts of or can well make himself doubt of for if there appears no more but a just suspicion after the whole is taken altogether certainly in that case the Prisoner ought to be acquitted But if the Evidence comes so home that if a Jury were to try one for", "Hogs Dung were as scarce its probable it might be as much in esteem for the Creature is much fiercer than a Hog and the Houses where they are kept are many degrees more offensive and we are not mistaken if we should affirm that Hogs Dung is a better perfume and less offensive to Nature It is likewise to be considered that the evil Scents and Smells that doth arise and proceed from each particular Creatures Excrements or Putrifaction are more offensive to themselves than the evil Smells and Scents proceeding from Animals of anotherKind that is evil Smells or Scents that arises from the Dung of Horses and putrified matter in close Stables is not only offensive but takes off their Stomachs from their Meat and infects them with sundry Difeases The like is to be understood of Sheep For Example if they are Folded or Penn'd up too close for several nights in a place the Scent or Smell of their Excrement being conveyed by that great Governor the Sense of Smelling to the Central parts doth infect the Blood and all the Humors with a hot Mangy Disease called by the Learned Shepherds the Scab or Mange Now notwithstanding these Folds lye open and exposed to the Heavenly Dews and Influences of the Air nevertheless the Scent or Smell of their own Excrements are so prejudicial to them Now if Sheep were to be Folded or Penn'd up where Cows or Horses had been put their Excrements or Dung would not have had any such operation or influence on their Humors The very same is to be understood of all other Animals and more particularly in the Human Nature the Scents and Smells that do arise and proceed from our own Excrements or any other Uncleannesses are much more offensive and prejudicial to the Health both of the Body and Mind than such as proceed from the Excrements of other Animals or Things This is evident by all Mens Experience and therefore the Great Creator and preserving Power of the Lord hath endued most or all undergraduated Creatures with an innate Wisdom and self preserving Cleanness far exceeding Mankind which is very wonderful and doth manifest the great Wisdom of the All wise Creator Therefore it doth plainly appear that all kinds of Uncleanness contradicts the whole course of Nature and in the highest degree opposeth Gods Law and is a true Signal of Mans Degeneration from the Holy Unity he was made to live in and under for all evil Smells proceed from Uncleanness and from the same Root doth arise all Plagues and Epidemical Distempers and for this cause when any Person shall happen to be in places where evil Smells and Scents are or where Epidemical Diseases reign not to suffer the Air in whose Body those poysonous qualities dwell called gross or foul Smells to touch that curious part called the Sense of Smelling which Governor or Prince keeps his Court of Guard between the Nose and Brain but by opening your Mouth and sending it out the same way any Person may in a great degree avoid the evils that come by gross Scents and Smells for the magick inward or secret powers and properties of Nature cannot be roused up awakened or penetrated into nor the Vices nor Virtues of things conveyed to them but onlyby the five grand Councellors or Governors the Senses each cayrying and communicating all things belonging to its Province so that the evil Air Smell or Scent that doth not touch the Sense of Smelling but passes in and out without the license and admittance of the Smelling is not capable to do so much injury as otherwise for none of the other four Senses can open the Gates either of Virtueor Vice or of any thing but what belongs to its own Province as is mentioned before so that it is clear that evil Scents and Smells are less hurtful that are breathed in and sent out by way of the Mouth without or unknown to the Sense of Smelling which method doth free the Brain from many great evils and inconveniences which a little custom will make very easie and familiar so that any Person may pass through or be in stinking places as it were unhurt and at the same time avoid the displeasure of an evil Scent or Smell which doth not as is mentioned before hurt the Health but when", '  He compared them to the man who marries a beautiful wife and sells her to some rich person so as to live luxuriously on the wages of his own dishonour  The foul stain which they had brought on the honour of the Banda Oriental could only be washed away with their blood  Pointing to the advancing troops  he said that when those miserable hirelings were scattered like thistledown before the wind  the entire country would be with him  and the Banda Oriental  after half a century of degradation  free at last and for ever from the Brazilian curse  Waving his sword  he galloped back to the front of his column  greeted by a storm of vivas  Then a great silence fell upon our ranks  while up the slope  their trumpets sounding merrily  trotted the enemy  till they had covered about three hundred yards of the ascending ground  threatening to close us round in an immense circle  when suddenly the order was given to charge  and  led by Santa Coloma  we thundered down the incline upon them  Soldiers reading this plain  unvarnished account of an Oriental battle might feel inclined to criticise Santa Colomas tactics  for his men were  like the Arabs  horsemen and little else  they were  moreover  armed with lance and broadsword  weapons requiring a great deal of space to be used effectively  Yet  considering all the circumstances  I am sure that he did the right thing  He knew that he was too weak to meet the enemy in the usual way  pitting man against man  also that if he failed to fight  his temporary prestige would vanish like smoke and the rebellion collapse  Having decided to hazard all  and knowing that in a standup fight he would infallibly be beaten  his only plan was to show a bold front  mass his feeble followers together in columns  and hurl them upon the enemy  hoping by this means to introduce a panic amongst his opponents and so snatch the victory  A discharge of carbines with which we were received did us no damage  I  at any rate  saw no saddles emptied near me  and in a few moments we were dashing through the advancing lines  A shout of triumph went up from our men  for our cowardly foes were flying before us in all directions  On we rode in triumph till we reached the bottom of the hill  then we reined up  for before us was the stream of San Paulo  and the few scattered men who had crossed it and were scuttling away like hunted ostriches scarcely seemed worth chasing  Suddenly with a great shout a large body of Colorados came thundering down the hill on our rear and flank  and dismay seized upon us  The feeble efforts made by some of our officers to bring us round to face them proved unavailing  I am utterly unable to give any clear account of what followed immediately after that  for we were all  friends and foes  mixed up for some minutes in the wildest confusion  and how I ever got out of it all without a scratch is a mystery to me     ', '  For  continued his father  as the sides of the teakettle do not come in contact with any thing but the air  they do not conduct away the heat much  for the air does not take heat easily by conduction  But the teakettle radiates heat continually  If you put your hand near it  you will feel the heat passing off into the air all around  Here Rollo  who was seated not very far from the teakettle  put out his hand towards it to feel the radiation  The teakettle would conduct away the heat very fast  if there was any thing touching it all around  which would take heat easily by conduction  How fast  said Rollo  Why  if you were to put your hands to it  clasping it all around  the heat would be conducted very fast into your hand  and you would be burned  Your hands would receive the heat readily by conduction  but the air does not  And the teakettle  continued his father  does not radiate the heat very fast  because it is a bad radiator  It is made so on purpose  What do you mean by a bad radiator  father  asked Rollo  Why  all white  and bright  and polished surfaces radiate very little and all dark  and dull  and rough surfaces radiate very fast  So the bright surfaces are called bad radiators  and those that are of dark color and dull  are called good radiators  A bright teapot  made of metal  is a bad radiator  and that makes a good teapot  Rollo laughed  Its being so bright prevents its radiating the heat of the water within it very fast away  and so the water keeps hot longer  But a stove pipe  which is of dark color  and not polished  is a good radiator  They make them so on purpose  A stove pipe made of some bright metal would look a great deal better  but it would not warm the room so well  But  father  said Rollo  this copper teakettle isnt white  nor very bright  No  said his father  it is not very bright but the surface is polished  you see  somewhat  and this prevents its radiating much  Still it radiates more of the heat than it would if it was of silver  and polished as bright as possible  But a common iron teakettle  black upon the outside  would radiate heat much faster than this one  There is another thing for you to understand and remember  continued his father  and that is  that those substances which radiate heat best  also receive heat by radiation the best  I dont know exactly what you mean by receiving heat by radiation  sir  said Rollo  Suppose  said his father  that we were to cut out a square piece of sheet iron  such as the stove pipe is made of  as large as the palm of my hand  and also a piece of silver  like that which a teapot is sometimes made of  and have it polished as perfectly as possible  Suppose  then  that we were to carry both of these out  and lay them down in the sun     ', '  It is quite a new thing for you to be so impetuous  Is that all you have to say to me thenhave you brought me here only to talk to me in the old strain  I haveI had a great many things to say to you  but was in no hurry to say them  and since you have come in this very uncomfortable frame of mind I think it best to hold my peace  My principal object in writing was to show you that I did not wish to be unfriendly  He got up from his chair  looking deeply disappointed  even angry  and moved restlessly about for a minute or two  Near the door he paused as if in doubt whether to go away at once without more words or not  Finally he returned and sat down again  Mary  he said  you have not treated me well  but I am now here in answer to your letter  Perhaps I was mistaken in its meaning  but I have no wish to make our quarrel worse than it is  Let me hear what you have to say to me  and if you require my advice or assistance  you shall certainly have it  If I cannot feel towards you as I did in the good old times  I shall  at any rate  not forget that you are my sister  Thats a good old sensible boy  she returned  smiling  But  Tom  before we begin talking I should like you to read this letter  which I was reading when you came in so suddenly  Probably you noticed that I took what you said just now very meekly  well  that was the effect of reading this letter  it is written in such a gentle soothing spirit  If you will read it it might have the same quieting effect on your nerves as it did on mine  He took the letter without a smile  glanced at a sentence here and there  and looked at the name at the end  Pooh  he exclaimed  do you really wish me to wade through eight closelywritten pages of this sort of stuffthe outpourings of a sentimental young lady  I see nothing in it except the very eccentric handwriting  and the fact that this Frances Edengirl or womandoesnt put the gist of the matter into a postscript  You neednt sneer  And you wont read it  Frances Eden is Fan  Fanyour Fan  Fan Affleck  Is she married then  No  only changed her name to Edenit was her fathers name  Give me the letter back  Not till I have read it  he calmly returned  Mary  he said at last  looking up  this letter more than justifies what I have said to you dozens of times  No sweeter spirit ever existed  All that about the outpourings of a sentimental girl or woman  I could never have said that if I had read the letter  And the eccentric writingyou admire that now  I suppose  I do  I never saw more beautiful writing in my life  Mary laughed  You neednt laugh  he said  If I were you I should feel more inclined to cry     ', "Church men they being Laicks but that during these Tacks the Heretor may lead he finding Caution and accordingly a Valuation was sustain'd toJames Hamiltonof the Lands ofHetherwickagainst the Earl ofRoxburgh the Bishops Tacks man of the Tiends of these Lands though it was alleadg'd there that the Submission and Decreet Arbitral having no such quality but the Tiends whereof they were in possession being absolutely reserv'd no posterior Letter could have prejudg'd them and it was a great prejudice to them to have their Tiends valu'd during the Tacks for this could not but lessen the Tack duty and the Grassoums In this Cause it was likewise doubted what way these Tiends should be valued during the Tack GOvernment belongs to the King and Property to the People ACT10 Yet since the publick Interest must over rule the privat all being still preferable to any one Therefore Government does so far Influence Property that all Lawyers are of opinion that the Prince may for a just Cause invert or take away Propertyres privatorum auferre jus alteri quaesitum tollere and thus we see that the King may make a Cittadale upon any mans Ground paying the just price c And sometimes he may throw down the Houses of Suburbs when there is either actual War or fear of War in which Towns may be besieg'd so that He is the sole Judge of thisjusta causa by which Property may be inverted and amongst other just Causes one is the procuring of Peace amongst the Subjects for procuring whereof the Prince may remit both the Civil and Criminal Reparations due to Subjects that are wrong'd during the time of the War Gail lib 2 observ 56 57 But with us general Indemnities are ordinarly granted in Parliaments wherein certainly all privat interests may be Discharg'd because every privat man is presum'd therein to be represented and this Act of Indemnity is one of the most full and formal that ever we had and in it all such are Indemnifi'd as acted by vertue of the publickpretended authority of these times and though an order be necessary to be produc'd in cases where Orders use to be given yet the benefit of this Indemnity was extended to such as were in Arms though they could prove no Orders since Souldiers use to get no written Orders except it were offered to be proven by their Oaths that they had no Order or that they converted the Goods pursu'd for to their own privat use February15 1666 Murask contra Gordon and that any promises made to restore such Goods did not bind after the Act of Indemnity though it was alleadg'd that the promise did Innovat the Debt from a military to an ordinary Debt because the Lords thought that that promise might have been given and emitted upon the Supposition that the Souldier thought himself lyable before the Indemnity and therefore the Lords found him not lyable notwithstanding of the promise except it could have been prov'n that he apply'd the Goods to his own use or that he wanted a warrant Sometimes also the King does by His Proclamation grant general Indemnities as He did in 1666 and 1679 to the Western Rebels but in this case it was controverted whether such as had Robbed privat mens Horses were lyable in Restitution notwithstanding of that Indemnity and it was urg'd that they were Because 1 What ever might be alleadg'd where the King had once acknowledg'd Rebellion to be a pretended Authority spe iem belli by exchanging of Prisoners and making of Truces with them c Yet here there was not even those pretexts and so they were only to be considered as a Company of privat Robbers 2 Even this Act Indemnifies only such as acted by vertue of pretended authority Therefore since even the Parliament did not Indemnifie such privat Robbers much less should they be secur'd by Proclamations 3 Whatever an Act of Parliament might do because all persons injur'd were therein represented Yet those Proclamations were but general Remissions and no Remission could prejudge the Party injur'd of his Reparation and Assythment 4 This would incourage all Rogues to be Rebels that they might robb and thereafter be enriched by an Indemnity Whereas on the other hand it would discourage them both from Rebellion and Robbery if they knew they behov'd to be still lyable in Restitution and though the King did remitvindictam publicam privatam by this", 'into the borders ofArromaiahis fathers Countrey And farther when I seemed to doubt of it hee tolde me that it was no wonder among them but that they were as greate a nation and as common as any other in all the prouinces and had of late yeares slaine manie hundreds of his fathers people and of other nations their neighbours but it was not my chaunce to heare of them til I was come away and if I had but spoken one word of it while I was there I might brought one of them with me to put the matter out of doubt Such a nation was written of byMaundeuile whose reportes was holden for fables many yeres and yet since the EastIndieswere discouered wee finde his relations true of such things as heeretofore were held incredible whether it be true or no the matteris not greate neither can there be any profit in the imagination for mine owne part I saw them not but I am resolued that so many people did not all combine or forthinke to make the report When I came toCumanain the westIndiesafterwardsby chaunce I spake with a spaniard dwelling not farre from thence a man of great trauell and after he knew that I had beene inGuiana and so farre directly west asCaroli the first question he asked me whether I had seene anie of theEwaipanoma which are those without heades who being esteemed a most honest man of his word and in all thinges else told me that he had seene many of them I may not name him because it may be for his disaduantage but he is well knowen toMonsier Mucheronssonne of London and toPeter Mucheronmarchant of theFlemishshippe that was there in trade who also heard what he auowed to be true of those people The fourth riuer to the west ofCaroliisCasnerowhich falleth intoOrenoqueon this side ofAmapaia and that riuer is greater thenDamibius or any ofEurope it riseth on the south ofGuianafrom the mountaines which deuideGuianafromAmazones and I thinke it to be nauigable many hundred miles but we had no time meanes nor season of the yeare to search those riuers for the causes afore said the winter being come vpon vs although the winter summer as touching cold heat differ not neither do the trees euersencible lose their leaues but alwaies fruit eyther ripe or green most of the both blossoms leaues ripe fruit green at one time But their winter onely consilieth of terrible raynes and ouerflowing of the riuers with manie greate stormes and gustes thunder and lightnings of which we had our fill ere we returned On the North side the first riuer that falleth intoOrenoqueisCari beyond it on the same side is the riuer ofLimo between these two is a great nation ofCanibals and theirchiefe towne beareth the name of the riuer and is calledAcamacari at this towne is a continuall markette of wome for 3 or 4 hatchets a peece they are brought by theArwacas and by them solde into the west Indies To the west ofLimeis the riuerPao beyond itCaturi beyond thatVoariandCapuriwhich falleth out of the great riuer ofMeta by whichBerreodescended fromNueuo reyno de granada To the westward ofCapuriis the prouince ofAmapaia whereBerreowintered and had so many of his people poysoned with the tawny water of the marshes of theAnebas AboueAmapaicatowardeNueuo reynofall in Meta pato andCassanar to the west of those towards the prouinces of theAshaguas Catetiosare the riuers ofBeta Dawney andVbarro and towardes the frontyer ofPeruare the prouinces ofThomebamba andCaximalta adioyning toQuitoin the North ofPeruare the riuers ofGuiacarandGoauar and on the other side of the saide mountaines the riuer ofPapamenewhich descendeth intoMaragnon or Amazonespassing through the prouince of theMutyloneswhereDon Pedro de Osuawho was slaine by the traytourAgiribefore rehearsed built hisBriggandines when he soughtGuianaby the waie ofAmazones BetweeneDawneyandBetalieth a famous Iland inOrenoquenow calledBaraquan For aboueMetait is not kowne by the name ofOrenoque which is calledAthule beyond which ships of burden ca not passe by reason of a most forcible ouerfall and Current of waters but in the eddy al smaller vesselles may be drawen euen toPeruitselfe But to speake of more of these riuers without the description were but tedious and therefore I willleaue the rest to the discription This riuer ofOrenoqueis nauigable for ships little lesse then 1000 miles for lesser vessels neere 2000 By it as aforesaid Peru Nueuo reyno Popaian may be inuaded it also leadeth to that great Empire ofInga and to the prouinces ofAmapaia andAnebaswhich abound in', '  The shouts of warriors  the shrieks of women  the wild clang of warfare  all were silent  The flames were extinguished  the carnage ceased  The insurrection was suppressed  and order restored  The city  all the houses of which were closed  was patrolled by the conquering troops  and by sunset the conqueror himself  in his hall of state  received the reports and the congratulations of his chieftains  The escape of Abidan seemed counterbalanced by the capture of Jabaster  After performing prodigies of valour  the High Priest had been overpowered  and was now a prisoner in the Serail  The conduct of Scherirah was not too curiously criticised  a commission was appointed to enquire into the mysterious affair  and Alroy retired to the bath to refresh himself after the fatigues of the victory which he could not consider a triumph  As he reposed upon his couch  melancholy and exhausted  Schirene was announced  The Princess threw herself upon his neck and covered him with embraces  His heart yielded to her fondness  his spirit became lighter  his depression melted away  My ruby  said Schirene  and she spoke in a low smothered voice  her face hidden and nestled in his breast  My ruby  dost thou love me  He smiled in fondness as he pressed her to his heart  My ruby  thy pearl is so frightened  it dare not look upon thee  Wicked men  tis I whom they hate  tis I whom they would destroy  There is no danger  sweet  Tis over now  Speak not  nay  do not think of it  Ah  wicked men  There is no joy on earth while such things live  Slay Alroy  their mighty master  who  from vile slaves  hath made them princes  Ungrateful churls  I am so alarmed  I neer shall sleep again  What  slay my innocent bird  my pretty bird  my very heart  Ill not believe it  It is I whom they hate  I am sure they will kill me  You shall never leave me  no  no  no  no  You shall not leave me  love  never  never  Didst hear a noise  Methinks they are even here  ready to plunge their daggers in our hearts  our soft  soft hearts  I think you love me  child  indeed  I think you do  Take courage  heart  There is no fear  my soul  I cannot love thee more  or else I would  All joy is gone  I neer shall sleep again  O my soul  art thou indeed alive  Do I indeed embrace my own Alroy  or is it all a wild and troubled dream  and are my arms clasped round a shadowy ghost  myself a spectre in a sepulchre  Wicked  wicked men  Can it indeed be true  What  slay Alroy  my joy  my only life  Ah  woe is me  our bright felicity hath fled for ever  Not so  sweet child  we are but as we were  A few quick hours  and all will be as bright as if no storm had crossed our sunny days  Hast seen Asriel  He says such fearful things  How now  Ah me  I am desolate  I have no friend  Schirene  They will have my blood     ', "In bounty and lyke vertues all so were they there all one And as it pleased Nature then the one a sonne to frame So did the glad olde Father like himPyramusto name Th'other a maide the mother would that sh e thenThisbiehight With no smal blisse of parents al who came to ioy the sight I ouerslip what sodaine frights how often feare there was And what the care each creature had ere they did ouerpas What paynes ensue what the stormes in pearced harts ytdwel And therfore know what babe mother whose chast subtil bra dNo earthly hart ne when they lust no God hath yet withstand Ere seuen yeres these infants harts they with loue opprest Though litle know their tender age what causeth their vnrest Yet they poore fooles vntaught to loue or how to lesse their payne With well contented mindes receiue and prime of loue sustayne No pastime can they elswhere finde but twayn themselues aloneFor other playfeares sport God wot with them is reckend none Ioy were to here their prety wordes and sw et mamtam to s e And how all day they passe the time till darknes dimmes the skye But then the heauy cheare they make when forst is their farwellDeclares such gr efe as none would thinke in so yong brests could dwell Ye looke how long ytany let doth kepe them two a sunder Their mourning harts no ioy may glad ytheuens yepasseth vnderAnd when agayn they efte repayre and ioyfull m eting make Yet know they not the cause therof ne why their sorowes slake With sight they feede their fancies then and more it still de re Ye more they nor want they finde of sight they so require And thus in tender impe spronge vp this loue vpstarteth still For more their yeres much more yeflame ytdoth their fancies fill And where before their infants age gaue no suspect at all Now needefull is with weary eye to watchfull minde they call Their whole estate it to guide in such wise orderly As of their secret sw ete desires ill tongues no light espy And so they did but hard God wot are flames of fire to hideMuch more to cause a louers hart within it bounds to finde For neither colde their mindes consent so quench of loue the rageNor they at yeres the least twise seuen their passions so aswageBut yttoThisbesMothers eares some spark therof were blowen Let Mothers iudg her pacience now til sh e yewhole knowe And so by wily wayes sh e wrought to her no litle care That forth sh e found their whole deuise and how they were in snare Great is her gr efe though smal the cause if other cause ne were For why a meeter match then they might hap no other where But now tween Fathers though the cause mine Auctor nothing els Such inward rancor risen is and so it daily swels As hope of fr endship to be had is none alas the while Ne any loueday to be made their mallice to begyle Wherfore straight charge straight giuen is wtfathers frowning chere That message worde ne token els what euer that it were Should fro their foe toThisbeepasse Pyramusfr ends likewise No lesse expresse commaundement doo for their sonne deuise And yet not thus content alas eche Father doth ordayne A secret watch and bounde a point wherin they shall remayne Sight is forbid restrained are wordes for scalde is all deuise That should their poore afflicted mindes reioyce in any wise Though pyning loue gaue cause before of many carefull yll Yet dayly sithe amended all at least well pleased them still But now what depth of deepe distresse may they indrowned bee That now in dayes twise twenty tolde eche other once shall see Curst is their face so cry they ofte and happy death they call Come death come wished death at once and rid vs life and all And where before Dame Kinde her selfe did wonder to beholdeHer highe bequests within their shape Dame Beauty did vnfold Now doth shee maruel much and say how faded is that red And how is spent that white so pure it wont to ouerspred For now late lustyPiramus more fresh then flower in May As one forlorne with constant minde doth seeke his ending day SinceThisbemine is lost sayth hee I no more to lose Wherfore make speed thou", "and an unclean person I know him to be guilty of abundance of evils He has been to my knowledge a very filthy man CLERK But where did he use to commit his wickedness in some private corners or more open and shamelessly KNOW All the town over my lord CLERK Come Mr Tell True what have you to say for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the bar TELL My lord all that the first witness has said I know to be true and a great deal more besides CLERK Mr Lustings do you hear what these gentlemen say LUST I was ever of opinion that the happiest life that a man could live on earth was to keep himself back from nothing that he desired in the world nor have I been false at any time to this opinion of mine but have lived in the love of my notions all my days Nor was I ever so churlish having found such sweetness in them myself as to keep the commendations of them from others Then said the Court 'There hath proceeded enough from his own mouth to lay him open to condemnation wherefore set him by gaoler and set Mr Incredulity to the bar 'Incredulity set to the bar CLERK Mr Incredulity thou art here indicted by the name of Incredulity an intruder upon the town of Mansoul for that thou hast feloniously and wickedly and that when thou wert an officer in the town of Mansoul made head against the captains of the great King Shaddai when they came and demanded possession of Mansoul yea thou didst bid defiance to the name forces and cause of the King and didst also as did Diabolus thy captain stir up and encourage the town of Mansoul to make head against and resist the said force of the King What sayest thou to this indictment Art thou guilty of it or not Then said Incredulity 'I know not Shaddai I love my old prince I thought it my duty to be true to my trust and to do what I could to possess the minds of the men of Mansoul to do their utmost to resist strangers and foreigners and with might to fight against them Nor have I nor shall I change mine opinion for fear of trouble though you at present are possessed of place and power 'Then said the Court 'The man as you see is incorrigible he is for maintaining his villainies by stoutness of words and his rebellion with impudent confidence and therefore set him by gaoler and set Mr Forget Good to the bar Forget Good set to the bar CLERK Mr Forget Good thou art here indicted by the name of Forget Good an intruder upon the town of Mansoul for that thou when the whole affairs of the town of Mansoul were in thy hand didst utterly forget to serve them in what was good and didst fall in with the tyrant Diabolus against Shaddai the King against his captains and all his host to the dishonour of Shaddai the breach of his law and the endangering of the destruction of the famous town of Mansoul What sayest thou to this indictment Art thou guilty or not guilty Then said Forget Good 'Gentlemen and at this time my judges as to the indictment by which I stand of several crimes accused before you pray attribute my forgetfulness to mine age and not to my wilfulness to the craziness of my brain and not to the carelessness of my mind and then I hope I may be by your charity excused from great punishment though I be guilty 'Then said the Court 'Forget Good Forget Good thy forgetfulness of good was not simply of frailty but of purpose and for that thou didst loathe to keep virtuous things in thy mind What was bad thou couldst retain but what was good thou couldst not abide to think of thy age therefore and thy pretended craziness thou makest use of to blind the court withal and as a cloak to cover thy knavery But let us hear what the witnesses have to say for the King against the prisoner at the bar Is he guilty of this indictment or not 'HATE My lord I have heard this Forget Good say that he could never abide to think of goodness no not for a quarter of an hour CLERK Where did you", "to return to my Story As soon as Bellarmine was recovered which was somewhat within a Month from his receiving the Wound he set out according to Agreement for Leonora's Father's in order to propose the Match and settle all Matters with him touching Settlements and the like A little before his Arrival the old Gentleman had received an Intimation of the Affair by the following Letter which I can repeat verbatim and which they say was written neither by Leonora nor her Aunt tho' it was in a Woman's Hand The Letter was in these Words Sir I am sorry to acquaint you that your Daughter Leonora hath acted one of the basest as well as most simple Parts with a young Gentleman to whom she had engaged herself and whom she hath pardon the Word jilted for another of inferiour Fortune notwithstanding his superiour Figure You may take what Measures you please on this Occasion I have performed what I thought my Duty as I have tho' unknown to you a very great Respect for your Family 'The old Gentleman did not give himself the trouble to answer this kind Epistle nor did he take any notice of it after he had read it till he saw Bellarmine He was to say the truth one ofthose Fathers who look on Children as an unhappy Consequence of their youthful Pleasures which as he would have been delighted not to have had attended them so was he no less pleased with any opportunity to rid himself of the Incumbrance He pass'd in the World's Language as an exceeding good Father being not only so rapacious as to rob and plunder all Mankind to the utmost of his power but even to deny himself the Conveniences and almost Necessaries of Life which his Neighbours attributed to a desire of raising immense Fortunes for his Children but in fact it was not so he heaped up Money for its own sake only and looked on his Children as his Rivals who were to enjoy his beloved Mistress when he was incapable of possessing her and which he would have been much more charmed with the Power of carrying along with him nor had his Children any other Security of being his Heirs than that the Law would constitute them such without a Will and that he had not Affection enough for any one living to take the trouble of writing one To this Gentleman came Bellarmine on the Errand I have mentioned His Person his Equipage his Family and his Estate seemed to the Father to make him an advantageous Match for his Daughter he therefore very readily accepted his Proposals but when Bellarmine imagined the principal Affair concluded and began to open the incidental Matters of Fortune the old Gentleman presently changed his Countenance saying he resolved never to marry his Daughter on a Smithfield Match that whoever had Love for her to take her would when he died find her Share of his Fortune in his Coffers but he had seen such Examples of Undutifulness happen from the too early Generosity of Parents that he had made a Vow never to part with a Shilling whilst he lived ' He commended the Saying of Solomon he that spareth the Rod spoileth the Child but added he might have likewise asserted that he that spareth the Purse saveth the Child ' He then ran into a Discourse on the Extravagance of the Youth of the Age whence he launched into a Dissertation on Horses and came at length to commend those Bellarmine drove That fine Gentleman who at another Season would have been well enough pleased to dwell a little on that Subject was now very eager to resume the Circumstance of Fortune He said he had a very high value for the young Lady and would receiveher with less than he would any other whatever but that even his Love to her made some Regard to worldly Matters necessary for it would be a most distracting Sight for him to see her when he had the Honour to be her Husband in less that a Coach and Six ' The old Gentleman answer'd Four will do Four will do ' and then took a turn from Horses to Extravagance and from Extravagance to Horses till he came round to the Equipage again whither he was no sooner arrived than Bellarmine brought him back to the Point but all to no", 'fall away We may now more boldly examine the words to learne as God shall instruct vs what this sinne is let vs therefore come the wordes For it is vnpossible that they which are once lightened c We see here how the apostle setteth out the sinne against y holy Ghost shewing who they are which co mit it what the sinne is and what end it bringeth But before we further examine it I must admonish you of two contrarie faultes which are common vs in speaking of this matter The one is too muche carelesnesse the other is too much feare Some of vs scarse hauing any conscience at al or any reuerence of Gods secrete iudgements being altogether children more ignorant then children If at any time talke be of diuinitie streight with carelesse hearts venturous toungs they are vp with predestination or with sinne against the holie ghost To these men I say it were better for them that they had neither tongues in their heads nor hearts in their breastes then that they should co tinue in this vnreuerend most vngodly vsage for what do they else but blaspheme the eternall wisdome of god At al his words we should feare tremble yet at his greatest mysteries we are carelesse mockers The knowledge of his predestination should cast down our proud reason euen to the ground to confesse before him that all his iudgements are vnsearchable and al his ways are past finding out yet we like fooles who though we were braide in a morter yet would not our foolishnesse depart from vs so foolishly wee examine y high iudgments of God to make them agreeable to our blockish reason Likewise the sinne against the holie Ghost which is mentioned to make vs feare that we be not despisers of the graces of God but y we would loue him learne all his iudgmentes whereby we might assure our selues of his fauour y we ca not possibly sinne against his spirit but whether soeuer we fall he would raise vs againe as though this pleased vs not we make no ende of questioning whether it be this sinne or that sinne when in deede at all sinnes we make but a mocke This fault deatly beloued I beseech you take heede of praye that you may cast it from you then no doubt in this our matter the trueth which we seekefor in feare reuerence God wil reueale it vs The other faulte I spake of and of which we must take heed is to much feare for some of vs and they of the best of vs on whom God hath shewed singular mercie greatly to humble them so that they couer their faces and hang downe their heades at the remembrance of their sinnes and hunger and thirst after the righteousnesse of Christ they would not this spoken of at all and euerie sounde of the sinne against the holy Ghost doth wounde the as it were to death for feare least themselues should be holden in the transgression To these men what should I say nay what can I say for y su me of all Christe hath saide and spoken truely the feare not my litle flock for it hath pleased your father to giue you a kingdome and if he giuen Luke 2 32 them a kingdome purchased with the bloud of his only sonne how should he not giue also the y victorie ouer sinne and death And nowe my good brethren and sisterne who so euer you be sith you a spirite that desireth knowledge delighteth in obedience loueth God hateth iniquitie reioyce in this pledge of your saluation for as the Lord doth liue neither this sinne nor the shadowe of this sinne shal come nere you only because it is a saluinge medicine to many of your brethren when they be sunken deepe in rebellion and because it is the mightie word of the Lorde to crushe in peeces the reprobate before him therefore I beseech you with glad faithful eares abide the hearing of it feare not the smoke when the fire cannot hurt you Now to co e to our purpose In these words of y Apostle I wil shew you first what maner of men they must needs be y do fall into this sinne Secondly what ma ner of sinne it is Thirdly with what manner of mind it', '  She has a girls figure and a girls face  but a womans heart  Edgar  I am sure of it  She is thirty  you say  and has been here for five years  that would make her a woman of twentyfive before she left France  A French woman of twentyfive has lived her life  That is just what I mean  she replied  Rely upon it  for all her girlish face and girlish ways  Coralie dAubergne has lived hers  Clare  I asked  half shyly  how do you like Miss Thesiger  A look bright as a sunbeam came over my sisters face  Ah  hers is a beautiful naturesweet  frank  candid  transparentno two lives there  Edgar  Her face is as pure as a lily  and her soul is the same  No need to turn from me  dear  I read your secret when she came in  If you give me such a sister as that I shall be grateful to you  Then you think there might be some chance for me if I asked her to become my wife  Assuredly  Why not  She said no more  for at that moment Coralie returned  she had been in the garden gathering some flowers for Clare  The brightest bloom was on her face  the brightest light was in her eye  Looking at her  it was impossible to believe that she was anything but a lighthearted happy girl  She glanced round the room  Your visitors are gone  she said  I felt sure they were staying for dinner  Coralie  I asked  Lady Thesiger tells me she has been here a good deal  yet you do not seem to be on very intimate terms with her  No  she said  with that frank smile that was lovely enough to charm any one  I neither like nor admire Lady Thesiger  Clare uttered a little cry of astonishment  Why not  I asked  I should not like to prejudice you against them  Sir Edgar  but as you ask me  I will tell you  The Thesigers have but one object  What is it  I inquired for she had paused abruptly  and seemed to be entirely engrossed in her flowers  The one aim they have had in view for several years past is to see Agatha mistress of Crown Anstey  She was educated solely and entirely for that purpose  I do not believe it  cried Clare  indignantly  I should never expect you to do so  You are too unworldlytoo good  you know nothing of the manners of fashionable people  Sir Barnard knew it  They fairly hunted him down  they were always driving over here  or asking Sir Barnard and Miles there  they were continually contriving fresh means to throw Miles and Agatha together  I would not please her by showing my anger  Perhaps  I said  carelessly  Miles admired her  he may even have been her lover  She turned to me with a strange  glittering smile  a look I could not fathom on her face  No  she replied Miles knew all about it  he was too sensible to be caught by the insipid charms of a mere schoolgirl  Sir Barnard was not so wise  he would have liked to join the two estateshe spoke of it very oftenbut Miles never gave the matter a serious thought     ', "not Then did I make use of that littleIrishI had learned which were some fragments of lecherous expressions to which she replied but I understood her not To be brief I so far prevailed that I got her into a small Wood in which the thick spreading tops of the trees seemed to lay their heads together in conspiracy to keep not only the Suns entry but also the curious search of any mortals eye She permitted me to kiss dally lay my hands on her thigh c which were the only Preludiums of what should follow But herein I mistook for their dispositions are much different from theEnglish We use tosay that where we gain over any woman the liberty to use the hand we cannot fail of doing what we most desire whereas quite contrary they will without the least opposition permit the first but with the greatest difficulty admit of the last For assoon as she saw me ready to engage she cryed out incessantly Whillallalloo and presently I could hear this ululation ecchoed I had just recovered my Horse when two or three fellows came running to me the one with a Flail the rest with long Poles The first salutation I received was from the Flail which failed but little of doing my business the next my Horses Crupper received the poor beast being civilly bred could do no less then return them a Congee with his leg which made one of them fall on his knees to his Master as if he had been Monarch of that Soil These two Rogues stood stiffly to me insomuch that I knew not what course to take The Villains were so nimble that one of them was continually before me hindring my slight whilst the other drub'd me forward I bethought my self of a Pistol I had in my Pocket charged without a bullet I drew it presented and pretended I would fire if they desisted not for these stupid fellows apprehended not the danger perceiving how stupidly senseless they were I fir'd it full in the sace of him that fronted me who verily believ'd he had been shot so out of conceit for they are naturally very timerous fell down as dead the other seeing that ran away as swift as lightning whereby I had leave to ride on which I did you may think with no ordinary speed Lovers may talk of their sufferings by theirMistress frowns or obdurateness but let any one judge of mine by the blows I received sighing is nothing to fighting and a few tears are not to come in competition with dry basting Pox on them they made me out of conceit with love for six weeks after I never thought of enjoying a woman since but the remembrance of those three Bog trotters converted the hot fit of my amorous Fever into a cold one A little way fromBaltinglassI took up my quarters for that night The Inn I lay in was one story high about the height of an extraordinary Pigsty and there was one Chinney in it too more then there is to be found in one of an 100 such Hovils The good man well com'd me after his fashion but I think anAnthropophagusorIndianMan eater would have done it as civily I bid him set up my Horse by signs for that was the language we converst in but alass there was no other Stable but what was at the end of our Kitchin our Dining room Bed chamber Pigsty Pantry and Buttery being all one without distinction or separation Some few Wattles as they call them were placed above that was our Hay loft The onely door of our Inn was a large hurdle much like a sheep pen TheBann tteeor good wife of the house could speak a little brokenEnglish Iaskt her what I should have for Supper Thou shalt have a Supper said she for St Patricka gra Istaid an half hour expecting when she would lay down something to the fire but instead thereof she brings me in a Wooden Platter a great many Leeks in the bottom whereof was a good quantity of Bay salt andwithal a loaf as black as if the Meal had been wetted with Ink Seest tou tere Chreest himself nor St Patrickdid ever eat better ting I could not forbear smiling which put her into a great passion For if a man eats", 'number of them being so great that if we would stand to reckon vp al that been conspicuous for learning and sanctitie in the whole Church of God we should without al question find that the greater part of them al been Religious For if Religion brought them to so much eminencie in both these rare qualities what can be better what more beneficial then a Religious state If being before so eminently qualifyed they betooke themselues notwithstanding to Religion this were ground sufficient to extol a Religious course that men so eminent would professe that kind of life such men I say as it cannot but be both safe and commendable to follow them And if whole Citties and Countries doe esteeme it a glorie to had some one or twoamong their inhabitants singular for Learning or Militarie discipline and keep them vpon record in their Annals and Chronicles boasting themselues of them to al posteritie as if the prowesse of one particular man did redound to the honour of the whole communitie how much more reason hath Religion to glorie and boast itself of so manie rare men that been bred in it For it is but by chance that a man was borne at Rome or at Athens and he that was borne there had no part of his choice in it but these men entred into Religion vpon good consideration of set purpose because they knew the good that was in it So that the more eminent they were the more honour they did Religion by embracing it first because they would neuer set their affection that wayes but that they knew it deserued al loue secondly because the renowne which they brought with them could not but adde much grace to the dignitie which Religion had before of itself And the number of them who became Religious and were eminent and famous in the world is without number wherfore we wil not striue to reckonvp al because it would be an endlesse labour but confine our selues to those that coupled exquisite Learning with singular Vertue and among these also we wil only pick out the chiefest in euerie Age and first the Grecians then those of the Latin Church Serapton 2 Seraptondoth first present himself as ancientest of them al about the yeare of our Sauiour One hundred ninetie three It is recorded of him that being in his youth brought vp in Monastical discipline he was afterwards chosen Patriarck of Antioch the Eighth in order afterS Peterthe Apostle and that he was the learnedst and eloquentest man of his time and wrote manie excellent things for the benefit of posteritie Pamphilus 3 Pamphilus a man not much inferiour in al things liued not long after to wit in the yeare Two hundred and eleuen he was also accounted the eminentest of his Age for learning S Hierome p Eccl andS Hieromemaketh mention of the great Librarie which he had and being put to death vnder Maximian the Emperour for the Faith of Christ added the glorie of Martyrdome to the commendation of the Religious life which he had lead u ian 4 Much about the same time Lucian who from his tender yeares was bred vp a Monk was also famous for learning and asSuidaswriteth of him taught a Schoole at Antioch out of which manie rare men proceeded at last the same Maximian hauing caused him to be imprisoned and commanded that nothing should be giuen him but such meat as had been offered to Idols he there perished by famine 1 paragraph 5 Iohn Cl macusis worthie to be reckoned in the number who about the yeare Three hundred and fourtie was a Monk inMount Sinai and honoured his times not only with his exemplar life but with his good exhortations and writings 6 To whomeEff em Lyrusis nothing inferiour he whomeS Basilwas told by what he was when he came once to visit him and being made by him could neuer be perswaded to say Masse he thought so humbly yet he performed other Priestlie functions with great applause and instructing the people with such eloquent perswations 1 paragraph that he is had one of the fluentest tongues of his Age And he wrote also manie things which asS Hieromereporteth were wont to be readpublickly in most Churches of the East next after the holie Scripture 7 But none were so conspicuous in those dayes asS Basilhimself S Basil andS', '  We offered him a share of the pie too  which he accepted with conscious condescension  When the dish was empty he brought his handkerchief into use once more  and then said  in a peculiarly oracular manner  You just look to me  young gentlemen  and Ill put you in the way of every think  The immediate advantage we took of this offer was to ask about whatever interested us in the landscape constantly passing before our eyes  or the bargefurniture at our feet  The cordcompressed balls were shorefenders  said Mr  Rowe  and were popped over the side when the barge was likely to grate against the shore  or against another vessel  Thems osierbeds  They cuts em every year or so for basketwork  Wots that little bird ahanging head downwards  Its a titmouse looking for insects  that is  Theres scores on em in the osierbeds  Aye  aye  the yellow lilies is pretty enough  but theres a lake the other waya mile or two beyond your fathers  Master Fredwhere theres white waterlilies  Theyre pretty  if you like  Its a rum thing in spring  continued Mr  Rowe  between puffs of his pipe  to see them lilies come up from the bottom of the canal  the leaves packed as neat as any parcel  and when they git to the top  they turns down and spreads out on the water as flat as you could spread a cloth upon a table  As a rule  Mr  Rowe could give us no names for the aquatic plants at which we clutched as we went by  nor for the shells we got out of the mud  but his eye for a waterrat was like a terriers  It was the only thing which seemed to excite him  About midday we stopped by a village  where Mr  Rowe had business  The horse was to rest and bait here  and the bargemaster told us that if we had a shilling or so about us  we might dine on excellent bread and cheese at the White Lion  or even go so far as poached eggs and yet more excellent bacon  if our resources allowed of it  We were not sorry to go ashore  There was absolutely no shelter on the deck of the barge from the sunshine  which was glaringly reflected by the water  The inn parlour was low  but it was dark and cool  I felt doubtful about the luxury even of cheese after that beefsteakpie but Fred smacked his lips and ordered eggs and bacon  and I paid for them out of the canvasbag  As we sat together I said  I wrote a letter to my mother  Fred  Did you write to Mrs  Johnson  Fred nodded  and pulled a scrap of dirty paper from his pocket  saying  Thats the letter  but I made a tidy copy of it afterwards  I have said that Fred was below me in class  though he is older  and he was very bad at spelling  Otherwise the letter did very well  except for smudges  DEAR MOTHER Charlie and I are going to run away at least by the time you get this we have run away but never mind for wen weve seen the wurld were cumming back we took the pi wich I hope you wont mind as we had no brekfust and Ill bring back the dish we send our best love and Ive no more to tell you today from your affectionate son FRED     ', 'that at his peoples handes that fiftie thousand corslets can not obtaine If the Pope doeth gain say him a faire appeale as of abuse may do him reason So soone as his subiects shal see their king returned into the bosome of the Church they wil immediatly fall downe at his feete as hauing the feare that held them in suspence banished away Indeede you are a greatNostrodamus that doe prognosticate vs wonderfull thinges what pledge or surety you for your promise Are you yet to learne that betw eneligueandguilean olde French word that signifieth deceit there is no difference but the transposition of a sillable Whereupon do you ground your prediction Are you aSindicqueAtturny for all the rebellious townes Are your remembrances signed wherby you think you shall not be disadnowed But grant you them doe you take the Leaguers to be so honest men that they will not infringe their faith A woman that hath once abandoned her honor doth afterward with time sell to others good cheape And I shall neuer thinke that man to any faith that hath so easily dispensed with his fidelity to his prince But let vs argue euen by common sense whether there be any likelihoode to bel eue that the townes wil submit themselues to the kings obedience The Iudiciall Astrologers that deale with casting our natiuities after they erected their figures do stand assured of their predictions to come in case they find they hit right in that which is past and therein ind ede there is some likelihoode albeit I be not of opinion that we should bel eue such fantasticall prognosticators sith therefore that you do meddle with iudging of that that is to come it is requisite that your iudgement be not fixed vppon some vaine imagination especially in matter of so great importance as this is but you ought to ground it vppon some correspondence and couplement of thinges past with such as are to come You thinke that nothing but religion doth continuewarres in France When the townes armed themselues against the late king was it religion that inuited them thereto Was there euer prince more sted fast in Romish religion then be For euen abandoning many times the degr e of his royalty he framed his actions to his subiects somtimes shewing himselfe openly a penitent somtimes making himselfe halfe a Monke in cloisters so to exercise his deuotion neither n ed we any greater testimony then this that he had in trueth bin yet aliue had he not reposed too much confidence in monkes and friars Let vs leaue nothing at home that may tend to the fauour of your opinion For in so high an argument as this I sight for the trueth not for victory You may reply that the reason that raised their armes against the other king do cease in this for the murder committed against the two brethren in the assembly of the states together with the extraordinary collections and exactions against his people cried to God for vengeance For these be the two common places where with they shrowd themselues but neither of these considerations place in the king now raigning A solution ind ede not all amisse But tell me when the D of Guise openly without all order of law went about by the estates holden at Bloys to cause the king of Nauarre vnheard to be declared vtterly vnworthy and vncapable of the crowne of France there was neither vengeance to be executed neither had the king of Nauarre consented to all the corruptions of the others raigne But contrariwise the house of Guise had had good parte therein for they had gotten for themselues fiue or sixe Edicts to the oppression of the people but especially that great reformer of tyranny the Duke of Mayen I know well enough that the duke of Guise shronded his arme vnder the visard of religion Yet if thou being lieutenant of France but in parchment onely he sollicited this wrong against the king of Nauarre think you the duke of Mayenne that so thinketh himselfe to be ind ede were so fond as not to prosecute his first point Doe you yet suppose that such parte of the people as in euery towne by slacking the bridle to all mischiefe enriched themselues with the spoiles of good men for to speake truth there is no towne but hath hisRossicuxorBussy le Clerc that they I say', "live happy My Father was too much a Gentleman to murder in cold Blood though he had sufficient Excuse on his side if he had done it On the other hand his Daughter was a very great Fortune even beyond his Hopes After some small Pause he made him this Reply Sir you know within your self that you have forfeited your Life by the Law in so basely attempting mine but as I can forgive any Injury design'd me if you perform your first Promise I am resolv'd to forgive all that 's past Sir reply'd the other transported with Joy I am so much oblig'd to you for my Life that I will not stir out of your House till I have sign'd Articles of Agreement and I must farther add that nothing sets my Shame more before my Eyes than this your Goodness My Father begg'd he would take a particular Care how he gave way to Hatred which by the way only commenc'd in my Father 's getting the better of him in a Law Suit and was heighten'd by the King 's conferring on him the Honour of the Government of Sevil which Don Lovis had some Hopes of We took care the next Day to let the Country know that those Fellows that were kill'd had attempted to rob our House but we having timely Notice had prevented 'em by their Deaths The old Gentleman was as good as his Word for Articles of Agreement were drawn up between 'em and I had Leave to visit the Lady when I thought fit But I was obliged to go back to Sevil to put my self in an Equipage suitable to the Occasion and Don Lewis follow'd after with his Daughter I must confess I was charm'd with her Person at the first Interview and the Day was fix'd for our Nuptials which rejoic'd the whole City of Sevil that two of the noblest Houses were going to bury in Oblivion their long Enmity I took the Privilege of an intended Husband in my Visits to my design'd Bride and in her Conversation found she had no Aversion for me at least I thought so and I promis'd my self the utmost Felicity in her Enjoyment One Morning about a Week before the intended Wedding I came early to wait on her but was inform'd she was not come out of her Chamber therefore I resolv'd to take a Walk in the great Piazza of the City to give her time to dress her self but as I was going out I observ'd the Maid to my Mistress conferring with a Country Fellow the Sight of me I observ'd gave the Woman some Confusion My Heart told me I was concern'd in their Interview therefore I went to the Corner of the Street and waited till their Dialogue was over which did not keep me long for the Fellow soon parted with the Woman and went out of the Gate that leads to Cordova I had my Man with me whom I acquainted with my Fears ordering him to dog the Fellow and get out of him by fair Means or foul his Business at Don Lewis 's House and I would follow after him on Horse back Away ran my Man and I soon got my Horse and overtook 'em about a League and a half from Sevil When my Man got Sight of me I observ'd he took a little Basket from the Countryman and ran away over the Fields with it I fancy'd by that he had succeeded in his Commission so turn'd my Horse and follow'd him When I had overtaken him we went behind a Tuft of Trees a little out of the Road where he told me he had made the Fellow believe he was sent by Teresa the Name of the Maid he was conferring with to give him Notice that he would be pursu'd by a Cavalier and forc'd to deliver what he had receiv'd from her and perhaps be in Danger of losing his Life and that he had Orders to consult with him for his Safety The Countryman being none of the wisest soon discovered the whole Affair to my Man and at Sight of me deliver'd the Basket to him and ran to a publick House in the next Village to wait till he could get clear of me where my Man was to", "being the protector of his cousin and by the time they reached the end of as precious as the former was sacred Some such thought had stolen into his mind while he was yet at home but that was not the place to mention the subject to her and he had determined to impose upon himself the most scrupulous restraint until he should have restored her honorably to her father 's arms Two days travel brought them to the residence of Mr Bernard Trevor on the banks of the Roanoke They found him laid up with a fit of the gout which while it confined him to the house produced its usual salutary effect on his general health At the sight of his daughter and her companions his pain was for the moment forgotten and flinging away his flannels and crutches he sprung to his feet and caught her in his arms At the same time Arthur and Virginia pressed forward for their welcome which they in their turn received Unfortunately Mr Trevor was not the only one who forgot himself at from his slumbers on the hearthrug had recognized his young mistress and was manifesting his joy at her return with boisterous fondness when one of his feet saluted the inflamed toe of his master In an agony which none but they who have felt it can conceive the old gentleman sunk into his chair Here he remained for some minutes unconscious of every thing but his sufferings while the soft hand of his daughter replaced and soothed the tortured limb At length recovering enough to look around his eye fell on Douglas who stood aloof waiting to be introduced Some little tag of military foppery which always clings to the undress of an officer satisfied Mr Trevor who he was Stretching out his hand he said Ah Douglas my dear boy How glad I am to see you But I ought not to have recognized you you dog standing back there with your hat under your arm as if waiting your turn of me I certainly should not have known you but for the circumstances under which I see you But what of that Was it not yesterday you were sitting on my knee and hanging about my neck Yes it was yesterday though we have both dreamed a great deal since But dreams must give way to realities so let us vote it yesterday and meet to day as we parted last night This singular accoste had the desired effect and Douglas felt at once as if he had been with his uncle all his life You forget my dear sir said he that I was intercepted by one whose privilege I am sure you would not have me dispute though he has abused it so cruelly You mean the dog said Mr Trevor Poor old Carlo Come to your master my poor fellow No your privilege shall never be invaded We are both past service If you can not understand the nature of a gouty toe I hope I shall always have heart enough to understand yours Give me a rough coat or a black skin for a true friend one that will not grudge any superior advantages that I may possess Tom added he in a tone of marked gentleness the fire is low No not yourself old man he continued as the negro whom he addressed moved toward the door not you my good old friend Just ring the bell and let one of those lazy dogs in the kitchen bring in some wood But why do n't you speak to your master Douglas I am sure you remember what cronies you were when you were teaching him to ride I 'm mighty proud to see you sir said the old man taking the offered hand of Douglas with an air of affectionate humility But it was not my master 's words to speak first I made sure master Douglas would remember me after a while 1 I do remember you Tom said Douglas cordially and many a time on parade have I been thankful to you for teaching me to hold my reins and manage my horse You will find it hard said Mr Trevor gravely to convince Tom that you remember him if you call him by that name Tom is Delia 's daddy and Lucia 's and Arthur 's and Virginia 's daddy and so will be to the day of", 'gaf theym law He ordeyned ytplow men folowes goddes temples and hygh wayes that leden men to Cytees townes sholde the fredom of coloure so that euery man that wente to ony of the yen for socour or for trespaas that he hath do sholde be saufe for poursute of all his enemyes But afterwarde for the wayes were vncertayne stryf was had Therfore Belinus y kynge y was the forsayd Moliuncius sone for to put away al stry fe doute made foure hygh kynges wayes preuyleged with all preuylege and fredom And the wayes stretche thrugh the ylonde The fyrste gretest of the foure wayes is called Fosse stretcheth oute of the south into the northe and begynneth from the corner of Cornewale and passeth forth by Deuenshyre by Somersete and forth besydes Tetbury vpon Cottes wolde besyde Couentre Leycestre so forth by wylde playnes towarde New warke and endeth at Lyncoln The seco de chyef kynges hygh way is named wat lyngstrete and stretchethe thwarte ouere Fosse out of the southeest into the norwest and begynneth at Douer and passeth by the myddell of Kente ouer Temse besyde London by westmestre and so forth by saynt Albon in the weste syde by donstaple by Scratforde by Towcetre by wedo by south Lylleborn by Atheryston gylbertes hylle that nowe is called wrekene and forth by Seuarne and passeth besydes wrokcestre and thenne forth to stratton and so forth by the myddell of wales Cardykan and endeth atte Irysshe see The thyrde waye is called Erynnugestrete and streccheth oute of the weste norweste into the eest southeest begynneth in Meneuia that is saynt Dauyds londe in weste Wales and stretcheth forth Southamton The fourth is called Rykenyldestr te and stretcheth forth by Worchestre by Wycombe and by Birmyngeham by Lechefelde by Derby by Chestre felde by Yorke and forth Tynmouthe Of the famous Ryuers and stremes Capitulo viii THere ben thre famous Ryuers re ny ge through Brytayn by y whichethre Ryuers marchau tes of beyonde the see comen in shyppes in to Brytayn well nygh out of all manere of nacyons and londes These thre Ryuers ben tem se Seuarne and Humbre The see ebbeth and floweth at these thre Ryuers and departeth the thre prouynces of the Ylo de as it were the thre kyndoms asondre The thre partyes ben Loegria Cambri a and Northumbria That ben myddel Englonde wales and Northumbrelond R These name Temse semeth made one name of two names of two Ryuers that ben Tame Yse for the Ryuer of Tame renneth besydes Dorchestre and falleth in yse therfore all the Ryuer frothe fyrst hede the eest see is named Tamyse or Temse Temse begynneth besydes Tetbury that is thre myle by north Malmesbury There the Temse spry geth of a well that renneth eestwarde passeth the Fosse and departeth Glocestre shyre and wylshyre and draweth wthym many other welles and stremes and wexeth grete at grecestre and passeth for the than towarde Hampton so forth by Oxenforde by wallynforde by Redynge and by London wilhelm de pon ca ii Atte n of Sandwhiche it fallethe in to the cest see and holdeth his name xl myle beyonde London and departeth in some place Kente and Essex westsex and Mercia that is as it were a grete dele of myddell Englonde R Seuarne is A Ryuer of Brytayn and is called Habern in Brytons hath that name Habern of Habern that was Estryldes doughter Guendolon the quene drenched this Habern therin therfore the Brytons called the Ryuer Habern after y woman y was drowned therin but by corrupte latyn it is called Sabrina Seuarne in Englysshe Seuarne kegynneth in the myddell of wales and passeth fyrste towarde the eest Shrowesbury and thenne torned southward Bryggenorth wyrcestre gloucestre falleth into y west se besydes Brystow and departeth in some place Englonde and wales wilhel de pon li iii Seuarne is swyfte of sheme fysshe crafte is therin wodenes of y s wo lowynge and of the whyrlynge water casteth vp and gadre to hepe grete hepes of grauell Seuarne ofte aryseth and ouerfloweth the bankes R Humbre hathe that name of Humbre kynge of Hunes for he was drowned therin And renneth fyrste a croke out of the southsyde of yorke and thenne it departed the prouynce of Lyndeseye that longed somtyme to the Merces from the other contre Northumberlonde Trente and Ous into Humbre and maken the Ryuer Treuysa The merces were men as', "degree of the Schism to be duely considered for making an equal judgment of the guilt thereof Examples of Schismatical animosities in Worthies of ancient times Charity in censuring thence inferred True Unity is founded in true Holiness and promoted by impartiality and equity towards all realChristians and by the due exercise of true Church Discipline and by removing the snares of Division and as by the equity and charity of Superiors so by the humility and due submission of Inferiors A Question considered about the warrantableness of submission to things not in themselves unlawfull but inexpedient Errata PAg 2 lin 2 r regeneration p 12 l 8 r without ib l 16 r and in p 22 l 6 r due extent p 25 l 14 r account of accidental p 32 l 16 r injured Christians as are p 33 l 25 r Segregation p 42 l 27 r renouncing p 47 l 21 r deposed The point of CHURCH UNITY ANDSCHISM Discuss'd CHAP I Of the Church and its Polity THe Church is a Spiritual Common wealth which according to its primary and invisible State is a Society of regenerate Persons who are joyned to the Lord Christ their Head and one to another as fellow Members by a mystical Union through the Holy Spirit and are justified Sanctified and adopted to the inheritance of Eternal Life but according toits secondary and visible state it is a Society of Persons professing Christianity or Regeration and externally joyned to Christ and to one another by the Symbals of that Profession and made partakers of the external priviledges thereunto belonging There is one Catholick Church which according to the invisible Form is the whole company of true Believers throughout the World and according to its visible Form is the whole company of visible Believers throughout the World or Believers according to human judgment This Church hath one Head and Supream Lord even Christ and one Charter and System of Laws the Word of God and Members that are free Denizons of the whole Society and one Form of Admission or solemn Initiation for its Members and one kind of Ministery and Ecclesiastical Power This Church hath not the power of its own Fundamental Constitution or of the Laws and Officers and Administrations intrinsecally belonging to it but hath received all these from Christ its Head King and Lawgiver and is limited by him in them all Nevertheless it hath according to the capacity of its acting that is according to its several parts a power of making Secondary Laws or Canons either to impress the Laws of Christ upon its Members or to regulate circumstantials andaccidentals in Religion by determining things necessary ingenere not determined of Christ inspecie As the Scripture sets forth one Catholick Church so also many particular Churches as so many Political Societies distinct from each other yet all compacted together as parts of that one ample Society the Catholick Church Each of these particular Churches have their proper Elder or Elders Pastor or Pastors having authority of teaching and ruling them in Christs name An Ecclesiastical Order of Presbyters or Elders that are not Bishops is not found in holy Scripture For all Presbyters or Elders being of a sacred Order in the Gospel Church that are any where mentioned in Scripture are therein set forth as Bishops truly and properly so called and are no where set forth as less than Bishops These Elders or Bishops are Personally to Superintend all their Flock and there is no grant from Christ to discharge the same by Delegates or Substitutes A distinction between Bishops and Presbyters and a Superiority of the former over the latter was after the Scripture times anciently and generally received in the Christian Church Yet it was not a diversity of Orders or Offices essentially different but of degrees in the same Office the essential nature whereof is in both The Bishop of the firstAges was a Bishop not of a multitude of Churches but of one stated Ecclesiastical Society or single Church whereof he was an immediate Pastor and he performed the work of a Bishop or immediate Pastor towards them all in his own Person and not by Delegates and Substitutes and he governed not alone but in conjunction with the Presbyters of his Church he being the President Though several Cities in the same Kingdom have their different municipal Laws and Priviledges according to the diversity of their Charters", "in college rank At this period the Freshman feels much exultation at the idea of rising to the dignity of Sophomore and escaping from that humiliation which formerly much more than at present was supposed to belong to the condition of Freshman These feelings Mason describes in a letter to Mrs T dated July 30 1836 Since the Seniors left we have been dignified with the exalted title of ' Sophomores ' which however we pretend not to esteem as any great to consider it as degrading to be so entitled as long as the name applied to another class with whom we of course waged interminable war But now by some secret inexplicable charm z the name as we approach it begins to unfold new beauties and on a closer view we find it disrobed of that unpleasant exterior which we so disliked and ridiculed on entering these classic halls In the same letter he shows that he had resumed his astronomical studies with more than his wonted enthusiasm I am now entering says he on a wider field of astronomical research than ever before With such advantages as I now have equal to any in America I may soon expect to prove the late Lunar Hoax a reality and revive the terrors of the fabled man or rather men in the moon Already Saturn 's ring and the dull round of phenomena that our system can afford are becoming too commonplace Already satellites and their shadows cast on his disk and occultations of stars by the Moon are thrown aside and I am in full chase after Nebulae and Double Stars In short I am exploring the furthest limits of the universe And when I think that I have the full use of these advantages when and as long as I please I laugh to think how I used to long to look through Mr Ritchie 's telescope and others that are mere toys in the comparison Alluding to the noted hoax which had a little while before been published in New York respecting certain discoveries in the Moon said to have been made by Sir John Herschel at the Cape of Good Hope z Visits his father at Goshen Love of Nature Makes a reflecting telescope Observations with Holcomb 's telescope Observations on the solar spots Extreme accuracy and beauty of his astronomical drawings Grateful disposition THE Rev Mr Mason after leaving Nantucket had labored a few months at Collins ville but had small parish in the town of Goshen near Northampton In the fall vacation of 1836 young Mason went to this place to visit his friends He found them perched on an eminence in full view of Mount Holyoke In his approach to this place his love of natural scenery was peculiarly gratified I was delighted says he with the beautiful ride along the banks of the Connecticut especially when I first came in view of the cloud capt Holyoke I never saw a mountain peak shrouded in clouds before and was very much gratified In point of scenery I like Northampton better than New Haven Goshen has a very high situation as high as the top of Mount Holyoke We can stand on our door step in a clear morning and see Northampton down the valley and the silver line of the Connecticut and Mount Holyoke In this romantic and healthful spot he spent his vacation most pleasantly but still some symptoms of his pulmonary tendencies developed themselves here and watchful aunt Mrs Turner who had seen him on a visit she paid to his father 's at this period To her tender inquiries and urgent solicitations on this subject betraying anxieties which events have since but too well justified he replied with his usual air of carelessness about his health and in a style far less dutiful and respectful than he was wont to address to one whom he regarded with filial affection and reverence His reply to his aunt 's kind inquiries into the state of his wardrobe evinces but little concern on that subject his taste respecting dress being extremely simple and his apparel restricted to the lowest standard of respectability partly from his unwillingness to tax his friends and partly from his desire to appropriate the sums that he might save from such expenditures to astronomical purposes He tells his aunt that he has no cloak but adds that his old surtout although the sleeves had become rather short and", 'the Ecclesiasticall Regiment And for that there was no possibilitie in euerie Church and parish to finde a full and sufficient companie of Pastours and Teachers to consider and dispose of all causes occurrent and the people as they thought would the better endure the proceedings and censures of their Consistories if some of themselues were admitted to bee Iudges in those cases as well as the Preachers they compounded their Presbyteries partlie of Pastors and partly of Laie Elders whome they named GOVERNING PRESBYTERS and by this meanes they supposed the gouernement of the Church would bee both permanent and indifferent To proclaime this as a fresh deuise of their owne would be some what odious and therefore they sought by all meanes as well with examples as authorities to make it seeme auncient for the better accomplishing of their desire first they tooke hold of the Iewish Synedrion which had Laie Elders mixed with Leuites in euery Citie to determine the peoples causes and that order being established byMoses they enforced it as a perpetuall paterne for the Church of Christ to folow To that end they bring the wordes of our Sauiour Math 18 Tell it the Church if he heare not the Church let him be to thee as an Ethnike and Publicane Next they perused the Apostles writings to see what mention might bee there found ofEldersandGouernours and lighting on this sentence of SaintPaul 1 Tim 4 The Elders which rule well are woorthie of double honour speciallie they that labour in the worde and doctrine they resolutelie concluded there were some Elders in the Church thatgouerned and yetlaboured not in the worde and doctrine and those were Laie Presbyters After this place they made no doubt but Laie Elders were Gouernours of the Church in the Apostles times and so setledtheir iudgements in that behalf that they would heare nothing that might be said to the contrary Thirdlie because it would bee strange that Laie Elders euerie where gouerning the Church vnder the Apostles no Councill storie nor Father did euer so much as name them or remember them or so conceiue the wordes and meaning of SaintPaulvntill our age they thought it needefull to make some shewe of them in the Fathers writings least otherwise playne and simple men should maruell to see a new sort of gouernours wrenched and forced out of S Paulswordes whome the Church of Christ in fifteene hundred yeeres neuer heard of before And therefore certaine doubtfull speaches of the Fathers were drawen to that intent as where they saie Hiero in epistola ad Titum ca 1 The Church at first was gouerned by the common aduise of Presbyters andAmbros in1 ad Tim ca 5 the Church had her Elders without whose counsell nothing was done yea some of them were so forward and willing to heare of their laie Presbyters that wheresoeuer anie Councill or Father mentioned Presbyters they straightway skored vp the place for laie Elders This is the warpe and webbe of the laie Presbyterie that hath so enfolded some mens wits that they cannot vnreaue their cogitations from admiring their newe founde Consistories And in deede the credite of their first deuisers did somewhat amuse mee as I thinke it doeth others till partlie enclined for the causes aforesayd and partlie required where I might not refuse I began more seriouslie to rip vp the whole and then I found both the slendernesse of the stuffe and loosenesse of the worke that had deceiued so many mens eies As first for the Iewish Synedrion I sawe it might by no meanes bee obtruded on the Church of Christ for the Iudiciall part ofMoseslaw being abolished by the death of Christ as well as the ceremoniall the Tribunals ofMosesmust no more remaine then the Priesthood doth MosesIudges were appointed to executeMoseslawe the punishments therefore and iudgements ofMoseslaw ceasing as vnder the Gospel there can be no questio but they do all such Consistories asMoseserected must needs be therewith ended determined Again they wereciuill Magistrates thatMosesplaced in euery Citie to iudge the people and had the sword to punish as the lawe did limite Leuites being admixed with them to direct them in the doubts and difficulties of the lawe Such Presbyteries if they frame vs in euery parish without the magistrates power and leaue they make a faire entrie vpon the Princes sword and scepter vnder the colour of their Consistories which I hope they', "no father 's misery so enforced upon us as Ugolino 's who for hundreds of years has not grown tired of the revenge to which it wrought him Dante even puts this weight and continuity of feeling into passages of mere transient emotion or illustration unconnected with the next world as in the famous instance of the verses about evening and many others which the reader will meet with in this volume Indeed if pathos and the most impressive simplicity and graceful beauty of all kinds and abundant grandeur can pay as the reader I believe will think it does even in a prose abstract for the pangs of moral discord and absurdity inflicted by the perusal of Dante 's poem it may challenge competition with any in point of interest His Heaven it is true though containing both sublime and lovely passages is not so good as his Earth The more unearthly he tried to make it the less heavenly it became When he is content with earth in heaven itself when he literalises a metaphor and with exquisite felicity finds himself arrived there in consequence of fixing his eyes on the eyes of Beatrice then he is most celestial But his endeavours to express degrees of beatitude and holiness by varieties of flame and light of dancing lights revolving lights lights of smiles of stars of starry crosses of didactic letters and sentences of animal figures made up of stars full of blessed souls with saints forming an eagle 's beak and David in its eye such superhuman attempts become for the most part tricks of theatrical machinery on which we gaze with little curiosity and no respect His angels however are another matter Belief was prepared for those winged human forms and they furnished him with some of his most beautiful combinations of the natural with the supernatural Gingu n has remarked the singular variety as well as beauty of Dante 's angels Milton 's indeed are commonplace in the comparison In the eighth canto of the Inferno the devils insolently refuse the poet and his guide an entrance into the city of Dis an angel comes sweeping over the Stygian lake to enforce it the noise of his wings makes the shores tremble and is like a crashing whirlwind such as beats down the trees and sends the peasants and their herds flying before it The heavenly messenger after rebuking the devils touches the portals of the city with his wand they fly open and he returns the way he came without uttering a word to the two companions His face was that of one occupied with other thoughts This angel is announced by a tempest Another who brings the souls of the departed to Purgatory is first discovered at a distance gradually disclosing white splendours which are his wings and garments He comes in a boat of which his wings are the sails and as he approaches it is impossible to look him in the face for its brightness Two other angels have green wings and green garments and the drapery is kept in motion like a flag by the vehement action of the wings A fifth has a face like the morning star casting forth quivering beams A sixth is of a lustre so oppressive that the poet feels a weight on his eyes before he knows what is coming Another 's presence affects the senses like the fragrance of a May morning and another is in garments dark as cinders but has a sword in his hand too sparkling to be gazed at Dante 's occasional pictures of the beauties of external nature are worthy of these angelic creations and to the last degree fresh and lovely You long to bathe your eyes smarting with the fumes of hell in his dews You gaze enchanted on his green fields and his celestial blue skies the more so from the pain and sorrow in midst of which the visions are created Dante 's grandeur of every kind is proportionate to that of his angels almost to his ferocity and that is saying every thing It is not always the spiritual grandeur of Milton the subjection of the material impression to the moral but it is equally such when he chooses and far more abundant His infernal precipices his black whirlwinds his innumerable cries and claspings of hands his very odours of huge loathsomeness his giants at twilight standing up to the middle in pits", 'his person but there is a total want of that nameless charm which captivates and controuls the inchanted spirit at least he appears to me to have this defect but if he had all the engaging qualifications which a man can possess they would be excited in vain against that constancy which I flatter myself is the characteristic of my nature No my dear Willis I may be involved in fresh troubles and I believe I shall from the importunities of this gentleman and the violence of my relations but my heart is incapable of change You know I put no faith in dreams and yet I have been much disturbed by one that visited me last night I thought I was in a church where a certain person whom you know was on the point of being married to my aunt that the clergyman was Mr Barton and that poor forlorn I stood weeping in a corner half naked and without shoes or stockings Now I know there is nothing so childish as to be moved by those vain illusions but nevertheless in spite of all my reason this hath made a strong impression upon my mind which begins to be very gloomy Indeed I have another more substantial cause of affliction I have some religious scruples my dear friend which lie heavy on my conscience I was persuaded to go to the Tabernacle where I heard a discourse that affected me deeply I have prayed fervently to be enlightened but as yet I am not sensible of these inward motions those operations of grace which are the signs of a regenerated spirit and therefore I begin to be in terrible apprehensions about the state of my poor soul Some of our family have had very uncommon accessions particularly my aunt and Mrs Jenkins who sometimes speak as if they were really inspired so that I am not like to want for either exhortation or example to purify my thoughts and recall them from the vanities of this world which indeed I would willingly resign if it was in my power but to make this sacrifice I must be enabled by such assistance from above as hath not yet been indulged to Your unfortunate friend LYDIA MELFORD June 10 To Sir WATKIN PHILLIPS of Jesus college Oxon DEAR PHILLIPS The moment I received your letter I began to execute your commission With the assistance of mine host at the Bull and Gate I discovered the place to which your fugitive valet had retreated and taxed him with his dishonesty The fellow was in manifest confusion at sight of me but he denied the charge with great confidence till I told him that if he would give up the watch which was a family piece he might keep the money and the clothes and go to the devil his own way at his leisure but if he rejected this proposal I would deliver him forthwith to the constable whom I had provided for that purpose and he would carry him before the justice without further delay After some hesitation he desired to speak with me in the next room where he produced the watch with all its appendages and I have delivered it to our landlord to be sent you by the first safe conveyance So much for business I shall grow vain upon your saying you find entertainment in my letters barren as they certainly are of incident and importance because your amusement must arise not from the matter but from the manner which you know is all my own Animated therefore by the approbation of a person whose nice taste and consummate judgment I can no longer doubt I will chearfully proceed with our memoirs As it is determined we shall set out next week for Yorkshire I went to day in the forenoon with my uncle to see a carriage belonging to a coachmaker in our neighbourhood Turning down a narrow lane behind Longacre we perceived a crowd of people standing at a door which it seems opened into a kind of a methodist meeting and were informed that a footman was then holding forth to the congregation within Curious to see this phoenomenon we squeezed into the place with much difficulty and who should this preacher be but the identical Humphry Clinker He had finished his sermon and given out a psalm the first stave of which he sung with peculiar graces But if we were', "I had not meddled in the matter but left him to be brought up in the shop as his father was before him '' His present plan however '' said Cecilia will I hope make you ample amends both for your sufferings and your tenderness '' What madam when he 's going to leave me and settle in foreign parts If you was a mother yourself madam you would not think that such good amends '' Settle '' said Cecilia No he only goes for a year or two '' That 's more than I can say madam or any body else and nobody knows what may happen in that time And how I shall keep myself up when he 's beyond seas I am sure I do n't know for he has always been the pride of my life and every penny I saved for him I thought to have been paid in pounds '' You will still have your daughter and she seems so amiable that I am sure you can want no consolation she will not endeavour to give you '' But what is a daughter madam to such a son as mine a son that I thought to have seen living like a prince and sending his own coach for me to dine with him And now he 's going to be taken away from me and nobody knows if I shall live till he comes back But I may thank myself for if I had but been content to see him brought up in the shop yet all the world would have cried shame upon it for when he was quite a child in arms the people used all to say he was born to be a gentleman and would live to make many a fine lady 's heart ache '' If he can but make your heart easy '' said Cecilia smiling we will not grieve that the fine ladies should escape the prophecy '' O ma'am I do n't mean by that to say he has been over gay among the ladies for it 's a thing I never heard of him and I dare say if any lady was to take a fancy to him she 'd find there was not a modester young man in the world But you must needs think what a hardship it is to me to have him turn out so unlucky after all I have done for him when I thought to have seen him at the top of the tree as one may say '' He will yet I hope '' said Cecilia make you rejoice in all your kindness to him his health is already returning and his affairs wear again a more prosperous aspect '' But do you suppose ma'am that having him sent two or three hundred miles away from me with some young master to take care of is the way to make up to me what I have gone through for him why I used to deny myself every thing in the world in order to save money to buy him smart cloaths and let him go to the Opera and Ranelagh and such sort of places that he might keep himself in fortune 's way and now you see the end of it here he is in a little shabby room up two pairs of stairs with not one of the great folks coming near him to see if he 's so much as dead or alive '' I do not wonder '' said Cecilia that you resent their shewing so little gratitude for the pleasure and entertainment they have formerly received from him but comfort yourself that it will at least secure you from any similar disappointment as Mr Belfield will in future be guarded from forming such precarious expectations '' But what good will that do me ma'am for all the money he has been throwing after them all this while do you think I would have scraped it up for him and gone without every thing in the world to see it all end in this manner why he might as well have been brought up the commonest journeyman for any comfort I shall have of him at this rate And suppose he should be drowned in going beyond seas what am I to do then '' You must not '' said Cecilia indulge such fears I doubt not but your son will return well and", "On the contrary I am satisfied when you dismissed him from your house his heart bled for you more than for himself Worldly motives were the wicked and base reasons of my concealing this from you so long to reveal it now I can have no inducement but the desire of serving the cause of truth of doing right to the innocent and of making all the amends in my Power for a Past offence I hope this declaration therefore will have the effect desired and will restore this deserving young man to your favour the hearing of which while I am yet alive will afford the utmost consolation to Sir Your most obliged obedient humble servant THOMAS SQUAREThe reader will after this scarce wonder at the revolution so visibly appearing in Mr Allworthy notwithstanding he received from Thwackum by the same post another letter of a very different kind which we shall here add as it may possibly be the last time we shall have occasion to mention the name of that gentleman SIR I am not at all surprized at hearing form your worthy nephew a fresh instance of the villany of Mr Square the atheist's young pupil I shall not wonder at any murders he may commit and I heartily pray that your own blood may not seal up his final commitment to the place of wailing and gnashing of teeth Though you cannot want sufficient calls to repentance for the many unwarrantable weaknesses exemplified in your behaviour to this wretch so much to the prejudice of your own lawful family and of your character I say though these may sufficiently be supposed to prick and goad your conscience at this season I should yet be wanting to my duty if I spared to give you some admonition in order to bring you to a due sense of your errors I therefore pray you seriously to consider the judgment which is likely to overtake this wicked villain and let it serve at least as a warning to you that you may not for the future despise the advice of one who is so indefatigable in his prayers for your welfare Had not my hand been withheld from due correction I had scourged much of this diabolical spirit out of a boy of whom from his infancy I discovered the devil had taken such entire possession But reflections of this hind now come too late I am sorry you have given away the living of Westerton so hastily I should have applied on that occasion earlier had I thought you would not have acquainted me previous to the disposition Your objection to pluralities is being righteous over much If there were any crime in the practice so many godly men would not agree to it If the vicar of Aldergrove should die as we hear he is in a declining way I hope you will think of me since I am certain you must be convinced of my most sincere attachment to your highest welfare a welfare to which all worldly considerations are as trifling as the small tithes mentioned in Scripture are when compared to the weighty matters of the law I am sir Your faithful humble servant ROGER THWACKUMThis was the first time Thwackum ever wrote in this authoritative stile to Allworthy and of this he had afterwards sufficient reason to repent as in the case of those who mistake the highest degree of goodness for the lowest degree of weakness Allworthy had indeed never liked this man He knew him to be proud and ill natured he also knew that his divinity itself was tinctured with his temper and such as in many respects he himself did by no means approve but he was at the same time an excellent scholar and most indefatigable in teaching the two lads Add to this the strict severity of his life and manners an unimpeached honesty and a most devout attachment to religion So that upon the whole though Allworthy did not esteem nor love the man yet he could never bring himself to part with a tutor to the boys who was both by learning and industry extremely well qualified for his office and he hoped that as they were bred up in his own house and under his own eye he should be able to correct whatever was wrong in Thwackum's instructions Chapter 5 In which the history is continuedMr Allworthy in his last speech had", "me while Fanny having returned to Mrs Leason was assuring her of her daughter's safety As I have written you a long letter I will leave you in idea to participate in that joyful scene we have now witnessed Adieu CAROLINE LETTER LVI Philadelphia THE meeting between Laura and her mamma was a real picture of affection and gratitude It was an inexpressibly pleasing event in which words were useless In this instance the silent but comprehensive language of the eye the endearing demonstrations of reciprocal joy evinced in their conduct declared their real feelings better than the most studied expressions I was impatient to become acquainted with her story but the confusion of the family prevented my wishes until the next day when Mr Hart gave me the circumstances of her recovery as follows Being concealed within view of the house to which we imagined she might have been carried we remained without any discovery until after ten when a carriagestopped at the door We now walked up to it and just as they had forced Laura out of the door of the house a pistol I had in my hand accidentally went off at which the horses took fright and those who had hold of her instantly fled while myself and party ran to her assistance It was for some time impossible to convince her that she was under the protection of her friends nor has she given us any account of her being carried away Thus far gratified I was obliged to wait until Laura was sufficiently composed to acquaint us with the manner of her being carried off When she assured her mamma she was hurried through the croud and handed into a carriage by a gentleman who sat in the box with us who accompanied her to the place from which she was rescued by Mr Hart Here she was confined to a chamber and attended by a woman from whom she learnt that she was to be removed further into the country the next night and must take her final leave of Philadelphia She repeatedly asked why she was thus torn from all her friends but could obtain no answer In the evening she wastold a coach was come to take her from this place and she was immediately hurried down stairs to the door from whence as above related she was rescued by Mr Hart This affair has given a fresh stab to my enjoyments It deprive me of the satisfaction I flattered myself to have received from the society of my friends I feel a lassitude I cannot describe The anxiety of Mrs Leason and Laura has produced fevers which at present run high It will require some time for them to recover their health I am destined to the severest trials continually involving my friends in affliction The idea saps every promised pleasure and I find their anticipation a chimera May your friendship animate my heart be to Caroline a Mentor who recalling her wandering thoughts shall remind her that although philosophy directs us to fortitude religion is the only support in the storms of life Adieu CAROLINE LETTER LVII Philadelphia MRS Leason and Laura are better This recent affair has determined me never again to venture in public I am at times disposed to retire to some unfrequented spot and by assuming a different habit and name endeavour to live undisturbed in obscurity Fanny is urgent for me to take the advice of my friends with respect to securing Eliza But I have no proof against her unless the letter to me after Clarimont's death will be accepted as such I intend however to write to Captain Evremont for his advice My present situation is critical I have no friends in Philadelphia whose duty it is to protect me and fear is viewed as the childof guilt But why should all my happiness be sacrificed to the jealous disposition of a disappointed woman who is certainly the source of my misfortunes A letter is this moment handed me from Captain Evremont It contains the certain accounts of my cousin's having fallen a victim to savage ferocity instead of his being killed at the defeat of Major Willys This intelligence he has received several ways Yattacheu a friendly Indian who has been several days at Fort Pitt has given the most direct information of his being burnt by slow fires near the Miami villages This story is corroborated by a prisoner", "and views her old locks in her lap Aye me rare gifts unworthy such a hap Cheer up thyself thy loss thou mayest repair And be hereafter seen with native hair ad invidos quod fama poetarum sit perennis Envy why carpest thou my time is spent so ill And term'st my works fruits of an idle quill Or that unlike the line from whence i come War's dusty honors are refused being young Nor that i study not the brawling laws Nor set my voice to sale in every cause Thy scope is mortal mine eternal fame That all the world may ever chant my name Homer shall live while tenedos stands and ide Or into sea swift simois doth slide Ascraeus lives while grapes with new wine swell Or men with crooked sickles corn down fell The world shall of callimachus ever speak His art excelled although his wit was weak Forever lasts high sophocles' proud vein With sun and moon aratus shall remain While bondmen cheat fathers hard bawds whorish And strumpets flatter shall menander flourish Rude ennius and plautus full of wit Are both in fame's eternal legend writ And jason's argos and the fleece of gold Lofty lucretius shall live that hour That nature shall dissolve this earthly bower Aeneas' war and tityrus shall be read While rome of all the conquered world is head Till cupid's bow and fiery shafts be broken Thy verses sweet tibullus shall be spoken And gallus shall be known from east to west So shall licoris whom he loved best Therefore when flint and iron wear away Verse is immortal and shall ne'er decay To verse let kings give place and kingly shows And banks o'er which gold bearing tagus flows Let base conceited wits admire vild things Fair phoebus lead me to the muses' springs About my head be quivering myrtle wound And in sad lovers' heads let me be found The living not the dead can envy bite For after death all men receive their right Then though death rakes my bones in funeral fire I'll live and as he pulls me down mount higher poetae ovidii nasonis amorumliber secundus quod pro gigantomachia amores scriberesit coactus I ovid poet of my wantonness Born at peligny to write more address So cupid wills far hence be the severe You are unapt my looser lines to hear Let maids whom hot desire to husbands lead And rude boys touched with unknown love me read That some youth hurt as i am with love's bowHis own flames' best acquainted signs may know And long admiring say by what means learnedHath this same poet my sad chance discerned I durst the great celestial battles tell Hundred hand gyges and had done it well With earth's revenge and how olympus' topHigh ossa bore mount pelion up to prop Jove and jove's thunderbolts i had in handWhich for his heaven fell on the giants' band My wench her door shut jove's affairs i left Pardon me jove thy weapons aid me nought Her shut gates greater lightning than thine brought Toys and light elegies my darts i took Quickly soft words hard doors wide open strook Verses reduce the horned bloody moonAnd call the sun's white horses back at noon Snakes leap by verse from caves of broken mountainsAnd turned streams run backward to their fountains Verses ope doors and locks put in the post Although of oak to yield to verse's boast What helps it me of fierce achill to sing What good to me will either ajax bring Or he who warred and wandered twenty year Or woeful hector whom wild jades did tear But when i praise a pretty wench's faceShe in requital doth me oft embrace A great reward heroes o famous names Farewell your favor nought my mind inflames Wenches apply your fair looks to my verseWhich golden love doth unto me rehearse ad bagoum ut custodiam puellae sibi commissaelaxiorem habeat Bagous whose care doth thy mistress bridle While i speak some few yet fit words be idle I saw the damsel walking yesterdayThere where the porch doth danaus' fact display She pleased me soon i sent and did her woo Her trembling hand writ back she might not do And asking why this answer she redoubled Because thy care too much thy mistress troubled Keeper if thou be wise cease hate to cherish Believe me whom we fear we wish to perish Nor is her husband wise what", 'a much smaller price but with somewhat a smaller profit than he might expect to make by sending them abroad He naturally therefore endeavours as much as he can to turn his carrying trade into a foreign trade of consumption If his stock again is employed in a foreign trade of consumption he will for the same reason be glad to dispose of at home as great a part as he can of the home goods which he collects in order to export to some foreign market and he will thus endeavour as much as he can to turn his foreign trade of consumption into a home trade The mercantile stock of every country naturally courts in this manner the near and shuns the distant employment naturally courts the employment in which the returns are frequent and shuns that in which they are distant and slow naturally courts the employment in which it can maintain the greatest quantity of productive labour in the country to which it belongs or in which its owner resides and shuns that in which it can maintain there the smallest quantity It naturally courts the employment which in ordinary cases is most advantageous and shuns that which in ordinary cases is least advantageous to that country But if in any one of those distant employments which in ordinary cases are less advantageous to the country the profit should happen to rise somewhat higher than what is sufficient to balance the natural preference which is given to nearer employments this superiority of profit will draw stock from those nearer employments till the profits of all return to their proper level This superiority of profit however is a proof that in the actual circumstances of the society those distant employments are somewhat understocked in proportion to other employments and that the stock of the society is not distributed in the properest manner among all the different employments carried on in it It is a proof that something is either bought cheaper or sold dearer than it ought to be and that some particular class of citizens is more or less oppressed either by paying more or by getting less than what is suitable to that equality which ought to take place and which naturally does take place among all the different classes of them Though the same capital never will maintain the same quantity of productive labour in a distant as in a near employment yet a distant employment maybe as necessary for the welfare of the society as a near one the goods which the distant employment deals in being necessary perhaps for carrying on many of the nearer employments But if the profits of those who deal in such goods are above their proper level those goods will be sold dearer than they ought to be or somewhat above their natural price and all those engaged in the nearer employments will be more or less oppressed by this high price Their interest therefore in this case requires that some stock should be withdrawn from those nearer employments and turned towards that distant one in order to reduce its profits to their proper level and the price of the goods which it deals in to their natural price In this extraordinary case the public interest requires that some stock should be withdrawn from those employments which in ordinary cases are more advantageous and turned towards one which in ordinary cases is less advantageous to the public and in this extraordinary case the natural interests and inclinations of men coincide as exactly with the public interests as in all other ordinary cases and lead them to withdraw stock from the near and to turn it towards the distant employments It is thus that the private interests and passions of individuals naturally dispose them to turn their stock towards the employments which in ordinary cases are most advantageous to the society But if from this natural preference they should turn too much of it towards those employments the fall of profit in them and the rise of it in all others immediately dispose them to alter this faulty distribution Without any intervention of law therefore the private interests and passions of men naturally lead them to divide and distribute the stock of every society among all the different employments carried on in it as nearly as possible in the proportion which is most agreeable to the interest of the whole society All the different regulations of the mercantile', "head and of various members which had different offices to perform Thus if one man was an eye another was an ear another an arm and another a foot And here I may say with great truth that I believe no committee was ever made up of persons whose varied talents were better adapted to the work before them Viewing then the committee in this light and myself as in connexion with it I may deduce those truths with which the analogy will furnish me And first it will follow that if every member has performed his office faithfully though one may have done something more than another yet no one of them in particular has any reason to boast With what propriety could the foot though in the execution of its duty it had become weary say to the finger Thou hast done less than I '' when the finger could reply with truth I have done all that has been given me to do '' It will follow also that as every limb is essentially necessary for the completion of a perfect work so in the case before us every one was as necessary in his own office or department as another For what for example could I myself have done if I had not derived so much assistance from the committee What could Mr Wilberforce have done in Parliament if I on the other hand had not collected that great body of evidence to which there was such a constant appeal And what could the committee have done without the parliamentary aid of Mr Wilberforce And in mentioning this necessity of distinct offices and talents for the accomplishment of the great work in which we have been all of us engaged I feel myself bound by the feelings of justice to deliver it as my opinion in this place for perhaps I may have no other opportunity that knowing as I have done so many members of both houses of our legislature for many of whom I have had a sincere respect there was never yet one who appeared to me to be so properly qualified in all respects for the management of the great cause of the abolition of the Slave Trade as he whose name I have just mentioned His connexions but more particularly his acquaintance with the first minister of state were of more service in the promotion of it than they who are but little acquainted with political movements can well appreciate His habits also of diligent and persevering inquiry made him master of all the knowledge that was requisite for conducting it His talents both in and out of parliament made him a powerful advocate in its favour His character free from the usual spots of human imperfection gave an appropriate lustre to the cause making it look yet more lovely and enticing others to its support But most of all the motive on which he undertook it insured its progress For this did not originate in views of selfishness or of party or of popular applause but in an awful sense of his duty as a Christian It was this which gave him alacrity and courage in his pursuit It was this which made him continue in his elevated situation of a legislator though it was unfavourable if not to his health at least to his ease and comfort It was this which made him incorporate this great object among the pursuits of his life so that it was daily in his thoughts It was this which when year after year of unsuccessful exertion returned occasioned him to be yet fresh and vigorous in spirit and to persevere till the day of triumph But to return There is yet another consideration which I shall offer to the reader on this subject and with which I shall conclude it It is this that no one ought to be accused of vanity until he has been found to assume to himself some extraordinary merit This being admitted I shall now freely disclose the views which I have always been desirous of taking of my own conduct on this occasion in the following words As Robert Barclay the apologist for the Quakers when he dedicated his work to Charles the Second intimated to this prince that any merit which the work might have would not be derived from his patronage of it but from the Author of all spiritual good so I say to", "Richard Hill Mr Powys late Lord Lilford Mr Wilberforce and others conduct of the latter on this occasion On my return to London I called upon William Dillwyn to inform him of the resolution I had made at Teston and found him at his town lodgings in the Poultry I informed him also that I had a letter of introduction in my pocket from Sir Charles Middleton to Samuel Hoare with whom I was to converse on the subject The latter gentleman had interested himself the year before as one of the committee for the Black poor in London whom Mr Sharp was sending under the auspices of government to Sierra Leone He was also as the reader may see by looking back a member of the second class of coadjutors or of the little committee which had branched out of the Quakers in England as before described William Dillwyn said he would go with me and introduce me himself On our arrival in Lombard street I saw my new friend with whom we conversed for some time From thence I proceeded accompanied by both to the house of James Phillips in George yard to whom I was desirous of communicating my resolution also We found him at home conversing with a friend of the same religious society whose name was Joseph Gurney Bevan I then repeated my resolution before them all We had much friendly and satisfactory conversation together I received much encouragement on every side and I fixed to meet them again at the place where we then were in three days On the evening of the same day I waited upon Granville Sharp to make the same communication to him He received it with great pleasure and he hoped I should have strength to proceed From thence I went to the Baptist head coffee house in Chancery lane and having engaged with the master of the house that I should always have one private room to myself when I wanted it I took up my abode there in order to be near my friend Richard Phillips of Lincoln 's Inn from whose advice and assistance I had formed considerable expectations The first matter for our deliberation after we had thus become neighbours was what plan I ought to pursue to give effect to the resolution I had taken After having discussed the matter two or three times at his chambers it seemed to be our opinion that as members of the legislature could do more to the purpose in this question than any other persons it would be proper to circulate all the remaining copies of my work among these in order that they might thus obtain information upon the subject Secondly that it would be proper that I should wait personally upon several of these also And thirdly that I should be endeavouring in the interim to enlarge my own knowledge that I might thus be enabled to answer the various objections which might be advanced on the other side of the question as well as become qualified to be a manager of the cause On the third day or at the time appointed I went with Richard Phillips to George yard Lombard street where I met all my friends as before I communicated to them the opinion we had formed at Lincoln 's Inn relative to my future proceedings in the three different branches as now detailed They approved the plan On desiring a number of my books to be sent to me at my new lodgings for the purpose of distribution Joseph Gurney Bevan who was stated to have been present at the former interview seemed uneasy and at length asked me if I was going to distribute these at my own expense I replied I was He appealed immediately to those present whether it ought to be allowed He asked whether when a young man was giving up his time from morning till night they who applauded his pursuit and seemed desirous of co operating with him should allow him to make such a sacrifice or whether they should not at least secure him from loss and he proposed directly that the remaining part of the edition should be taken off by subscription and in order that my feelings might not be hurt from any supposed stain arising from the thought of gaining any thing by such a proposal they should be paid for only at the prime cost I felt myself much", 'their departinge were receyued as ye maye se of Lazarus Abraha s bosom Luke xvj where the state of the electe of the reprobated immediatly after their deth is described thelecte to be borne of aungels into Abrahams bosome as was Lazarus the reprobated to be caste into hell into torme tis wyth the ryche gloto Then alleged I Paule saying 2 Cor 5Erthy abernacle oure corruptible bodye Heuenly tabernacle is that ioye gloriouse presence of God For we knowe that yf oure erthye tabernacle where in we dwell were destroyed yet we a perpetual ma sion not made with handis in heue of these mansio s all redy prepared of christe yt is wryte Ioa xiiij And at last Paule affirmeth that to be absent from the bodye is to be present with god saying we co fydence aproue thys to be beter that is to weit to be absentfro the bodye and to be present wyth god which saying is spoken of the state of soulis now beyng with god absent frome theyr bodyes yet a sleape in the erthe tyll thei be awaked raised vp at the general iugeme t Sleap is onely ap priated to the bodyes Vnto this pertayneth his sayingis also the Philippians affirming that dethe is to himself more aduau tage then here to lyue Phi 1 therfore he desired to be losed from his bodye that he might be with criste his life this state to be miche beter then the lyfe of this worlde Then I alleged Iohn in the Apocalipse describi g the states bothe of the dampned also of the blessed that dye in the lorde he ce forthe apo 14which sith they be blessed fro their dethe forth it must nedis folow that thei be in blysse in heue apo 20And Iohn repetyng the same state describyng it almost withe the same word saith those soulis were alyue raigned with crist M yere c calleth that lyfe of the soulis prima resurrectionem the first resurreccio The first resurreccio is the lyf of the soulis hym blessed holy which hath his parte in the fyrste resurreccio here is it playn that this wordeResurrectio is not euery where taken a lyke as T saith and Iohn describeth the state of the seco de resurreccio immediatly in the same cap calleth the state of the da pned the seco de dethe by whiche correlatiuis calling it the first resurreccio in respecte of the seco de those antithesis a d puttyng one co trary agenst a nother euery reader maye gather whiche is the first lyf the firste dethe whiche is the seco de dethe seco de resurreccio But these playn testimonyes of the scripture wolde take no place with Tindal for he wrested writeth them co trary to his own doctryne out of their proper pure sence with fayned gloses to shift and seke holes he aftir his wont disdaynful maner agenst me fylipt them forth betwene hys fynger his thombe what disdaynfull a d obprobrious wordis he gaue me for so resoning agenst hym I wyll not now reherce lest I shuld minysshe the good opinio that some men in him Also ther is a playne descripcio of the state where the soulis departed in crist he ar receyued Hebr xij ye ar not come the hill Sinai which none might touche but ye are come the mou te zion the cite of the lyuing god the heue ly Ierusalem the innumerable co pany of au gels the co gregacio of our former first begote fathers writen togither in heue to god the iuge of al men the spirit of the pure iuste a d Iesus criste the mediatour of the newe couenant eue the bespreigned bloude Here is yt playne that in this heuenly Ierusalem ar now the co gregacion of our former fathers the spirites of the iuste men for aftir the generall resurreccion this co gregacion shalbe no spiritis but the co pany of very me hauyng flesshe a d bone whiche the spiritis not crist sayng to his disciples fele and touche me for a spyrit hath nether flesshe nor bones But at laste I reme ber that I made hym thys reason saynge Syr ye knowe that christe is our head we his members altogither hys bodye ye knowe also that christe is the firste frutis fore leader of them1 cor 15that sleap Then I argewed thus The bodye must nedis folow the head whother', "are told our everlasting salvation is at issue we may easily judge of the rest The author with one of whose dicta I began this Essay has observed One generation passeth away and another generation cometh but the earth abideth for ever '' It is a maxim of the English constitution that the king never dies '' and the same may with nearly equal propriety be observed of every private man especially if he have children Death '' say the writers of natural history is the generator of life '' and what is thus true of animal corruption may with small variation be affirmed of human mortality I turn off my footman and hire another and he puts on the livery of his predecessor he thinks himself somebody but he is only a tenant The same thing is true when a country gentleman a noble a bishop or a king dies He puts off his garments and another puts them on Every one knows the story of the Tartarian dervise who mistook the royal palace for a caravansera and who proved to his majesty by genealogical deduction that he was only a lodger In this sense the mutability which so eminently characterises every thing sublunary is immutability under another name The most calamitous and the most stupendous scenes are nothing but an eternal and wearisome repetition executions murders plagues famine and battle Military execution the demolition of cities the conquest of nations have been acted a hundred times before The mighty conqueror who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke '' who sat in the seat of God shewing himself that he was God '' and assuredly persuaded himself that he was doing something to be had in everlasting remembrance only did that which a hundred other vulgar conquerors had done in successive ages of the world whose very names have long since perished from the records of mankind Thus it is that the human species is for ever engaged in laborious idleness We put our shoulder to the wheel and raise the vehicle out of the mire in which it was swallowed and we say I have done something but the same feat under the same circumstances has been performed a thousand times before We make what strikes us as a profound observation and when fairly analysed it turns out to be about as sagacious as if we told what 's o'clock or whether it is rain or sunshine Nothing can be more delightfully ludicrous than the important and emphatical air with which the herd of mankind enunciate the most trifling observations With much labour we are delivered of what is to us a new thought and after a time we find the same in a musty volume thrown by in a corner and covered with cobwebs and dust This is pleasantly ridiculed in the well known exclamation Deuce take the old fellows who gave utterance to our wit before we ever thought of it '' The greater part of the life of the mightiest genius that ever existed is spent in doing nothing and saying nothing Pope has observed of Shakespear 's plays that had all the speeches been printed without the names of the persons we might have applied them with certainty to every speaker '' To which another critic has rejoined that that was impossible since the greater part of what every man says is unstamped with peculiarity We have all more in us of what belongs to the common nature of man than of what is peculiar to the individual It is from this beaten turnpike road that the favoured few of mankind are for ever exerting themselves to escape The multitude grow up and are carried away as grass is carried away by the mower The parish register tells when they were born and when they died known by the ends of being to have been '' We pass away and leave nothing behind Kings at whose very glance thousands have trembled for the most part serve for nothing when their breath has ceased but as a sort of distance posts in the race of chronology The dull swain treads on '' their relics with his clouted shoon '' Our monuments are as perishable as ourselves and it is the most hopeless of all problems for the most part to tell where the mighty ones of the earth repose All men are aware of the frailty of life and how short is", 'set them in the hynder watch betwene Bethel and Hai on the west syde of the cite and they ordred the people of the whole hoost that was on the north syde of the cite so that the vttemost of the people reached the west ende of the cite So Iosua wente the same nighte in to the myddes of the valley But whan the kynge of Hai sawe that he made haist and gat him vp early and the men out of the cite to mete Israel to yebattayll with all his people euen righte before the felde for he wyst not that there was a preuy watch behynde him on the backe syde of the cite But Iosua and all Israel were feble before them and fled by the waye to yewyldernesse Then cried all the people in theci at they shulde folowe vpon them an ey folowed after Iosua and ruszshed out of cite so that there remayned not one man in Hai and Bethel which wente not out to folowe vpon Israel and they lefte the cite stondinge open that they mighte persecute Israel The sayde yeLORDE Iosua Reach out the speare that thou hast in thine hande towarde Hai for I wyll delyuer it in to thy hande And whan Iosua reached out the speare that was in his hande towarde yecite yehinder watch brake vp out of their place and ranne whan he had stretched out his hande and came in to the cite and wanne it and made haist set fyre vpon it And the men of Hai turned them and loked behynde them and the smoke of the cite wente vp towarde heauen and they had no place to flie nether hither ner thither and the people that fled towarde the wyldernes turned aboute to folowe vpon them And whan Iosua and all Israel sawe ytthe hynder watch had wonne the cite for yesmoke of the cite ascended they turned againe and smote the men of Hai And they in the cite came forth also agaynst them so ytthey came in the myddes amonge Israel on both the sydes and they slewe them so that there was not one man of them left ouer or escaped and they toke the kynge of Hai alyue and broughte him Iosua And wha Israel had slayne all the inhabiters of Hai which had folowed vpon them in the felde and in the wildernesse and whan they were all fallen thorow the edge of the swerde tyll they were destroied the turned all Israel Hai and smote it with the edge of yeswerde And of all them which fell that daye fro man woma there were twolue thousande all men of Hai But Iosua withdrue not his hande wherwithhe reached out the speare tyll all the inhabiters of Hai were vtterly destroyed Num d Deut 20 Iosu 8 a and22 bsauynge the catell and the spoyle of yecite dyd Israel parte amonge themselues acordinge the worde of theLORDE which he co maunded Iosua And Iosua burned vp Hai and made an heape therof for euer which is there yet this daye And the kynge of Hai caused he to be hanged on a tre vntyll the euen But wha the Sonne was gone downe Deut 20 Iosu 10 che commaunded to take his body from the tre and to cast it vnder the gate of the cite and made vpon him a greate heape of stones which is there yet this daye Then buylded Iosua an altare theLORDEGod of Israel vpon mount Ebal acordinge as Moses the seruaunt of yeLORDEcommaunded the children of Israel Deu 27 a xo 20 das it is wrytten in the boke of the lawe of Moses euen an altare of whole stone whervpon there was no yron lifted and he offred burnt offeringes and health offeringes and there vpon the stones he wrote the seconde lawe of Moses which he wrote before the childre of Israel And all Israel with their Elders and officers and iudges stode on both the sydes of the Arke right ouer agaynst the prestes ytbare the Arke of the couenaunt of theLORDE the straunger as well as one of them selues the one halfe besyde mount Grysim and the other halfe beside mount Ebal Deu 27 bas Moses the seruaunt of theLORDEcommaunded afore to blesse the people of Israel Afterwarde caused he to proclame all the wordes of the lawe of the blessynge and cursynge as', "mindedVarius 2Antoninus Bassianus slaine for his beast and rueltie for which his name so odious that none was euer after him so called For thisDomicianheld in Rome the raigne AndAntoninusof that name the last AndMassimina base vnworthie swaine To plague mankind in Princely throne was plast For this in Thebs did cruellCreonraigne With other tyrants more in ages past For this of late hath Italie beene wonne By men of Lumbardie of Goth and Hunne 3Of Esselin I spake before in the notes of the third booke What should I of vniustAttylaspeake OfEsselin and of an hundred more Whom God doth send his anger iust to wreake On vs that still neglect his sacred lore The times forepast long since the present cake Of such examples yeelds vs wofull store How we vnthankfull and vnfruitfull sheepe Are giu'n to hungrie rau'ning Wolues to keepe 4He means herby Lodwickt that called in Charls the 8 out of France Italie Such Wolues as would not onely by their wills Seaze all our goods and substance as their pray But also send beyond the Alps high hills For other Wolues more hunger staru'd then thay Thra bia and were the where the where The bones of men that Thrasimeno fills The fights of Treb and Cannas are but play If with our bloodie slaughters they compare Of Adda Mela Ronco and of Tare 5No doubt God in heau'nly throne that sits And thence our deeds and thoughts doth plainly seeVs to be spoild and conquerd thus permits By those that are perhaps as ill as we But if to please him we would bend our wits Then from these foes he soone would set vs free And we should see their punishment er long That vs oppresse by villanie and wrong 6But now to turne from whence I did digresse I told you how whenCharlesthe news had hard Of houses burnd and men in great distresse By him that doth nor God nor man regard Vnto their aid he doth himselfe addresse And chuse some speciall men to be his guard And meeting such as fled their course he staid And these or such like words to them he said 7O simple fooles what meane you hence to runne Turne backe for shame turne backe and do not fly You chuse the greater ill the lesse to shunne To liue with shame and may with honor dy What citie you left when this is wonne What hope is left a fortune new to try Shall one vile Pagan bost another day That he alone bath d u'n you all away 8This said he came the pallace gate Where now the Pagan Prince triumphant stood Most like a serpent fierce that hath of late His old skin cast and left it in the wood Reioycing now of his renewed state Of his fresh strength of young and lustie blood He shewes his forked tongue and comes apace And eu'rie beast that sees him giues him place 9Thus scornfull and thus proud the Pagan stands With threats to spoile the Pallace and deface And not a man that once his force withstands Vntill kingCharlesappeared in the place Who looking on his old victorious hands Said thus and is now alterd so the case That these my hands that wonted were to win To yeeld and to be faint should now begin 10Why should the strength the vigor and the might That I was wont in you to feele now faile Shall this same Panim dogge eu'n in my sight My people slay my dwelling house assaile No first on me a thousand deaths alight No death can make a princely heart to quaile And with that word with couched speare in rest He runnes and smites the Pagan on the brest 11And straight the other of the chosen crew On eu'rie side the Pagan do beset he xviij staff 5But how he scapt and what did then ensew Another time ile tell but not as yet For first some matters past I must renew And namelyGriffinI may not forget And craftieOrigillawith the tother That was her bedfellow and not her brother 12These three Damasco came togither The fair'st and richest towne of all the East What time great lords and knights repaired thither Allured by the same of such a feast I told you from the holy citie hither Was fiue or sixe dayes iourney at the least But all the townes about both small", '  A quiet  mocking smile curved Leicesters lip  Though rather sensitive regarding his own age  he was really amused by this specimen of Young America  So  this widow  with so many pyramidsyou think she would be a match worth looking after  What if I make the effort  If you were twenty or twentyfive years younger  it might do  Leicester laughed outright  Well  as I am too old for a rival  perhaps you will show me where the lady is  I have never seen her yet  Whatnever seen Mrs  Gordon  the beautiful Mrs  Gordon  I thought you old chaps were keener on the scent  I know half a hundred young gentlemen dead in for it  Then there is certainly no chance for me  I should rather think not  replied the youth  smiling complacently at his own reflection in an opposite mirror  especially without costume  A dress like this  now  is a sort of thing that takes with women  Leicester was getting weary of the youth  Well  he said  if you will not aid me  I must find the lady myself  Oh  wait till the crowd leaves us an opening  There  the music strikes upthey are off for the waltz  now you have a good view  isnt she superb  For one moment a cloud came over Leicesters eyes  He swept his gloved hand over them  and now he saw clearly  Whichwhich is Mrs  Gordon  he said in a sharp voice  that almost startled the young exquisite out of his oriental propriety  Why  how dull you areas if there ever existed another woman on earth to be mistaken for her  Is that the woman  questioned Leicester  almost extending his arm toward a lady dressed as Ceres  who stood near the door of an adjoining room  Of course it is  Come  let me present you  while there is a chance  though how the deuce you got here without a previous introduction  I cannot tell  Come  she is looking this way  Not yet  answered Leicester  drawing aside  where he was less liable to observation  Why  how strangely you look all at once  Caught with the first glance  ha  persisted his tormentor  Leicester attempted to smile  but his lips refused to move  He would have spoken  but for once speech left him  Come  come  I am engaged for the next polka  Excuse me  answered Leicester  drawing his proud figure to its full height  I was only jesting  Mrs  Gordon and I are old acquaintances  Then I will go find my partner  cried the Turk  half terrified by the flash of those fierce eyes  Do  said Leicester  leaning upon the slab of a music table that stood near  And now  with a fiend at his heart and fire in his eye  William Leicester stood regarding his wife  Ada had given this ball for a purpose  It was here  surrounded by all the pomp and state secured by position and immense wealth  that she intended once more to meet her husband  What hidden motive lay in the depths of her mind  I do not know  Perhapsfor love like hers will descend to strange humiliationsshe expected to win back a gleam of his old tenderness  by the magnificence which she knew he loved so well     ', "you From your affectionate friend S T Coleridge '' Mr Coleridge at this time meditated the printing of two volumes of his poems He thus expresses his intention I mean to have none but large poems in the second volume none under three hundred lines therefore I have crowded all my little pieces into this '' He speaks in the same letter of two poems which I never saw Perhaps they were composed in his own mind but never recorded on paper a practice which Mr C sometimes adopted He thus writes The Nativity ' is not quite three hundred lines It has cost me much labour in polishing more than any poem I ever wrote and I believe deserves it more The epistle to Tom Poole which will come with the Nativity ' is I think one of my most pleasing compositions '' In a letter of Mr C dated from Stowey Mr Coleridge also says I have written a Ballad of three hundred lines and also a plan of general study '' It appeared right to make these statements and it is hoped the productions named may still be in existence Mr Coleridge now finding it difficult to superintend the press at so great a distance as Stowey and that it interfered also with his other literary engagements he resolved once more to remove to Bristol the residence of so many friends and to that city he repaired the beginning of 1796 A conviction now also rested on his mind as there was the prospect of an increase in his family that he must bestir himself and effectually call his resolutions into exercise Soon after he was fairly settled he sent me the following letter My dear Cottle I have this night and to morrow for you being alone and my spirits calm I shall consult my poetic honour and of course your interest more by staying at home than by drinking tea with you I should be happy to see my poems out even by next week and I shall continue in stirrups that is shall not dismount my Pegasus till Monday morning at which time you will have to thank God for having done with Your affectionate friend always but author evanescent S T C '' Except for the serious effect unintentionally produced a rather ludicrous circumstance some time after this occurred that is after Mr C had mounted his Pegasus '' for the last time and permitted so long ago the lock and key to be turned upon him '' The promised notes preface and some of the text not having been furnished I had determined to make no further application but to allow Mr C to consult his own inclination and convenience Having a friend who wanted an introduction to Mr Coleridge I invited him to dinner and sent Mr C a note to name the time and to solicit his company The bearer of the note was simply requested to give it to Mr C and not finding him at home inconsiderately brought it back Mr Coleridge returning home soon after and learning that I had sent a letter which was taken back in the supposition that it could relate but to one subject addressed to me the following astounding letter Redcliff hill Feb 22 1796 My dear Sir It is my duty and business to thank God for all his dispensations and to believe them the best possible but indeed I think I should have been more thankful if he had made me a journeyman shoemaker instead of an author by trade I have left my friends I have left plenty I have left that ease which would have secured a literary immortality and have enabled me to give the public works conceived in moments of inspiration and polished with leisurely solicitude and alas for what have I left them for who deserted me in the hour of distress and for a scheme of virtue impracticable and romantic So I am forced to write for bread write the flights of poetic enthusiasm when every minute I am hearing a groan from my wife Groans and complaints and sickness The present hour I am in a quick set hedge of embarrassment and whichever way I turn a thorn runs into me The future is cloud and thick darkness Poverty perhaps and the thin faces of them that want bread looking up to me Nor is this all My happiest moments for composition are", "him he hated the Pope 's French allies for being his allies and interfering with Florence and he had come to love the Emperor for being hated by them all and for holding out as he fancied the only chance of reuniting Italy to their confusion and making her the restorer of himself and the mistress of the world With these feelings in his heart no money in his purse and no place in which to lay his head except such as chance patrons afforded him he now began to wander over Italy like some lonely lion of a man grudging in his great disdain '' At one moment he was conspiring and hoping at another despairing and endeavouring to conciliate his beautiful Florence now again catching hope from some new movement of the Emperor 's and then not very handsomely threatening and re abusing her but always pondering and grieving or trying to appease his thoughts with some composition chiefly of his great work It is conjectured that whenever anything particularly affected him whether with joy or sorrow he put it hot with the impression into his sacred poem '' Every body who jarred against his sense of right or his prejudices he sent to the infernal regions friend or foe the strangest people who sided with them but certainly no personal foe he exalted to heaven He encouraged if not personally assisted two ineffectual attempts of the Ghibellines against Florence wrote besides his great work a book of mixed prose and poetry on Love and Virtue '' the Convito or Banquet a Latin treatise on Monarchy de Monarchia recommending the divine right '' of the Emperor another in two parts and in the same language on the Vernacular Tongue de Vulgari Eloquio and learnt to know meanwhile as he affectingly tells us how hard it was to climb other people 's stairs and how salt the taste of bread is that is not our own '' It is even thought not improbable from one awful passage of his poem that he may have placed himself in some public way '' and stripping his visage of all shame and trembling in his very vitals '' have stretched out his hand for charity '' 13 an image of suffering which proud as he was yet considering how great a man is almost enough to make one 's common nature stoop down for pardon at his feet and yet he should first prostrate himself at the feet of that nature for his outrages on God and man Several of the princes and feudal chieftains of Italy entertained the poet for a while in their houses but genius and worldly power unless for worldly purposes find it difficult to accord especially in tempers like his There must be great wisdom and amiableness on both sides to save them from jealousy of one another 's pretensions Dante was not the man to give and take in such matters on equal terms and hence he is at one time in a palace and at another in a solitude Now he is in Sienna now in Arezzo now in Bologna then probably in Verona with Can Grande 's elder brother then if we are to believe those who have tracked his steps in Casentino then with the Marchese Moroello Malaspina in Lunigiana then with the great Ghibelline chieftain Faggiuola in the mountains near Urbino then in Romagna in Padua in Paris arguing with the churchmen some say in Germany and at Oxford then again in Italy in Lucca where he is supposed to have relapsed from his fidelity to Beatrice in favour of a certain Gentucca '' then again in Verona with the new prince the famous Can Grande where his sarcasms appear to have lost him a doubtful hospitality then in a monastery in the mountains of Umbria in Udine in Ravenna and there at length he put up for the rest of his life with his last and best friend Guido Novello da Polenta not the father but the nephew of the hapless Francesca It was probably in the middle period of his exile that in one of the moments of his greatest longing for his native country he wrote that affecting passage in the Convito which was evidently a direct effort at conciliation Excusing himself for some harshness and obscurity in the style of that work he exclaims Ah would it had pleased the Dispenser of all things that this excuse had", "not how we can Change them by our Judgments and as for the Genius of the Nation it will be best considered by the Parliament who have Power of the Laws and may bring us to a Complyance with it In the Case at Bar I look upon the Sheriff as a particular Officer of the Parliament for the managing Elections and as if he were not Sheriff I look upon the Writ as if it were an Order of Parliament and had not the Name of a Writ I look upon the Course of Parliament which we pretend not to know to be incident to the Consideration of it so that it stands not upon the General Notion of Remedy in the common Course of Justice The Arguments of the falling of the value of Money whereby the Penalty of 100l provided by the 23 H 6 is become inconsiderable and the increase of the Estimation of being a Member of Parliament if they were true are Arguments to the Parliament to change the Law by increasing the Penalty but we cannot do it My Brother Maynard in his Argument wou'd embolden us telling us we are not to think the Case too hard for us because of the Name of Course of Parliament for Judges have punish'd Absentees They may Determine what is a Parliament what is an Act of Parliament how long an Ordinance of Parliament shall continue and may punish Tresspasses done in the very Parliament I will not dispute the Truth of what he said in this but if his Arguments were Artificial he might have spared them for they have no manner of effect to draw me beyond my Sphere I will not be afraid to determine any thing that I think proper for to judge but seeing I cannot find the Courts of Justice have at any time medled with Cases of this Nature but upon express Power given them by Acts of Parliament I cannot consent to this President I am confident when there is need the Parliament will discern it and make Laws to enlarge our Power so far as they shall think convenient I see no harm that Sheriffs in the mean time should be safe from this new devis'd Action which they call the Common Law if they misdemean themselves they are answerable to the Parliament whose Officers they be or may be punish'd by the Statute made for Regulating Elections It is time for me to conclude which I shall do by repeating the Opinion I at first deliver'd viz That this Judgment is not warranted by the Rules of Law That this Judgment is not warranted by the Rules of Law That this Judgment is not warranted by the Rules of Law That it introduceth novelty of Dangerous Consequence and therefore ought to be Revers'd Note The Lord Chief Justice Vaughan and Lord Chief Baron Turner both deceas'd who in their Lives were Eminent Members of Parliament were of the same Opinion And the Judgment was accordingly Revers'd", "time BUT my own Distresses silenc'd all these Reflections and the prospect of my own Starving which grew every Day more frightful to me harden'd my Heart by degrees it was then particularly heavy upon my Mind that I had been reform'd and had as I hop'd repented of all my pass'd wickednesses that I had liv'd a sober grave retir'd Life for several Years but now I should be driven by the dreadful Necessity of my Circumstances to the Gates of Destruction Soul and Body and two or three times I fell upon my Knees praying to God as well as I could for Deliverance but I cannot but say my Prayers had no hope in them I knew not what to do it was all Fear without and Dark within and I reflected on my pass'd Life as not sincerely repented of that Heaven was now beginning to punish me on this side the Grave and would make me as miserable as I had been wicked HAD I gone on here I had perhaps been a true Penitent but I had an evil Counsellor within and he was continually prompting me to relieve my self by the worst means so one Evening he tempted me again by the same wicked Impulse that had said TAKE THAT BUNDLE to go out again and seek for what might happen I WENT out now by Day light and wandred about I knew not whither and in search of I knew not what when the Devil put a Snare in my way of a dreadful Nature indeed and such a one as I have never had before or since going thro'ALDERSGATE STREETthere was a pretty little Child had been at a Dancing School and was going home all alone and my Prompter like a true Devil set me upon this innocent Creature I talk'd to it and it prattl'd to me again and I took it by the Hand and led it a long till I came to a pav'd Alley that goes intoBARTHOLOMEW CLOSE and I led it in there the Child said that was not its way home I said yes my Dear it is I'll show you the way home the Child had a little Necklace on of Gold Beads and I had my Eye upon that and in the dark of the Alley I stoop'd pretending to mend the Child's Clog that was loose and took off her Necklace and the Child never felt it and so led the Child on again Here I say the Devil put me upon killing the Child in the dark Alley that it might not Cry but the very thought frighted me so that I was ready to drop down but I turn'd the Child about and bad it go back again for that was not its way home the Child said so she would and I went thro' intoBARTHOLOMEW CLOSE and then turn'd round to another Passage that goes intoLONG LANE SO AWAY INTOCHARTERHOUSE YARDand out intoST JOHN'S STREET THEN CROSSING INTOSMITHFIELD went downCHICK LANEAND INTOFIELD LANETOHOLBOURN BRIDGE when mixing with the Crowd of People usually passing there it was not possible to have been found out and thus I enterprid'd my second Sally into the World THE thoughts of this Booty put out all the thoughts of the first and the Reflections I had made wore quickly off Poverty as I have said harden'd my Heart and my own Necessities made me regardless of any thing The last Affair left no great Concern upon me for as I did the poor Child no harm I only said to my self I had given the Parents a just Reproof for their Negligence in leaving the poor little Lamb to come home by it self and it would teach them to take more Care of it another time THIS String of Beads was worth about Twelve or Fourteen Pounds I suppose it might have been formerly the Mother's for it was too big for the Child's wear but that perhaps the Vanity of the Mother to have her Child look Fine at the Dancing School had made her let the Child wear it and no doubt the Child had a Maid sent to take care of it but she like a careless Jade was taken up perhaps with some Fellow that had met her by the way and so the poor Baby wandred till it fell into my Hands HOWEVER I did", 'swore before my walls they would not backe For all the armed power of this land With facelesse feare that euer turnes his backe Turnd hence againe the blasting North eastwinde Vpon the bare report and name of Armes Enter Mountague Mo O Sommers day see where my Cosin comes How fares my Aunt we are not Scots Why do you shut your gates against your friends Co Well may I giue a welcome Cosin to thee For thou comst well to chase my foes from hence Mo The king himselfe is come in person hither Deare Aunt discend and gratulate his highnes Co How may I entertayne his Maiestie To shew my duety and his dignitie Enter king Edward Warwike Artoyes with others K Ed What are the stealing Foxes fled and goneBefore we could vncupple at their heeles War They are my liege but with a cheereful cry Hot hunds and hardie chase them at the heeles Enter Countesse K Ed This is the Countesse Warwike is it not War Euen shee liege whose beauty tyrants feare As aMayblossome with pernitious winds Hath sullied withered ouercast and donne K Ed Hath she been fairer Warwike then she is War My gratious King faire is she not at all If that her selfe were by to staine herselfe As I seene her when she was her selfe K Ed What strange enchantment lurke in those her eyes When they exceld this excellence they That now her dym declyne hath power to draw My subiect eyes from persing maiestie To gaze on her with doting admiration Count In duetie lower then the ground I kneele And for my dul knees bow my feeling heart To witnes my obedience to your highnes With many millions of a subiects thanks For this your Royall presence whose approch Hath driuen war and danger from my gate K Lady stand vp I come to bring thee peace How euer thereby I purchast war Co No war to you my liege the Scots are gone And gallop home toward Scotland with their hate Least yeelding heere I pyne in shamefull loue Come wele persue the Scots Artoyes away Co A little while my gratious soueraigne stay And let the power of a mighty kingHonor our roofe my husband in the warres When he shall heare it will triumph for ioy Then deare my liege now niggard not thy state Being at the wall enter our homely gate King Pardon me countesse I will come no neare I dreamde to night of treason and I feare Co Far from this place let vgly treason ly K No farther off then her conspyring eye Which shoots infected poyson in my heart Beyond repulse of wit or cure ofArt Now in the Sunne alone it doth not lye With light to take light from a mortall eye For here to day stars that myne eies would see More then the Sunne steales myne owne light from mee Contemplatiue desire desire to be In contemplation that may master thee Warwike Artoys to horse and lets away Co What might I speake to make my soueraigne stay King What needs a tongue to such a speaking eie That more perswads then winning Oratorie Co Let not thy presence like the Aprill sunne Flatter our earth and sodenly be done More happie do not make our outward wall Then thou wilt grace our inner house withall Our house my liege is like a Country swaine Whose habit rude and manners blunt and playne Presageth nought yet inly beautified With bounties riches and faire hidden pride For where the goldenOredoth buried lie The ground vndect with natures tapestrie Seemes barrayne sere vnfertill fructles dry And where the vpper turfe of earth doth boast His pride perfumes and party colloured cost Delue there and find this issue and their pride To spring from ordure and corruptions side But to make vp my alltolong compare These ragged walles no testominie are What is within but like a cloake doth hide From weathers West the vnder garnisht pride More gratious then my tearmes can let thee be Intreat thy selfe to stayawhile with mee Kin As wise as faire what fond fit can be heard When wisedome keepes the gate as beuties gard Countesse albeit my busines vrgeth me Yt shall attend while I attend on thee Come on my Lords heere will I host to night Exeunt Lor I might perceiue his eye in', "Hill who was a man of unbounded humanity and most accomplished politeness readily complied with his request and wrote the prologue and epilogue in which he touches the circumstances Transcriber 's note cirumstances ' in original of the author with great tenderness Mr Savage at last brought his play upon the stage but not till the chief actors had quitted it and it was represented by what was then called the summer company In this Tragedy Mr Savage himself performed the part of Sir Thomas Overbury with so little success that he always blotted out his name from the list of players when a copy of his Tragedy was to be shewn to any of his friends This play however procured him the notice and esteem of many persons of distinction for some rays of genius glimmered thro ' all the mists which poverty and oppression had spread over it The whole profits of this performance acted printed and dedicated amounted to about 200 l But the generosity of Mr Hill did not end here he promoted the subscription to his Miscellanies by a very pathetic representation of the author 's sufferings printed in the Plain Dealer a periodical paper written by Mr Hill This generous effort in his favour soon produced him seventy guineas which were left for him at Button 's by some who commiserated his misfortunes Mr Hill not only promoted the subscription to the Miscellany but furnished likewise the greatest part of the poems of which it is composed and particularly the Happy Man which he published as a specimen To this Miscellany he wrote a preface in which he gives an account of his mother 's cruelty in a very uncommon strain of humour which the success of his subscriptions probably inspired Savage was now advancing in reputation and though frequently involved in very perplexing necessities appeared however to be gaining on mankind when both his fame and his life were endangered by an event of which it is not yet determined whether it ought to be mentioned as a crime or a calamity As this is by far the most interesting circumstance in the life of this unfortunate man we shall relate the particulars minutely On the 20th of November 1727 Mr Savage came from Richmond where he had retired that he might pursue his studies with less interruption with an intent to discharge a lodging which he had in Westminster and accidentally meeting two gentlemen of his acquaintance whose names were Marchant and Gregory he went in with them to a neighbouring Coffee House and sat drinking till it was late He would willingly have gone to bed in the same house but there was not room for the whole company and therefore they agreed to ramble about the streets and divert themselves with such amusements as should occur till morning In their walk they happened unluckily to discover light in Robinson 's Coffee House near Charing Cross and went in Marchant with some rudeness demanded a room and was told that there was a good fire in the next parlour which the company were about to leave being then paying their reckoning Marchant not satisfied with this answer rushed into the room and was followed by his companions He then petulantly placed himself between the company and the fire and soon afterwards kicked down the table This produced a quarrel swords were drawn on both sides and one Mr James Sinclair was killed Savage having wounded likewise a maid that held him forced his way with Gregory out of the house but being intimidated and confus'd without resolution whether to fly or stay they were taken in a back court by one of the company and some soldiers whom he had called to his assistance When the day of the trial came on the court was crowded in a very unusual manner and the public appeared to interest itself as in a cause of general concern The witnesses against Mr Savage and his friends were the woman who kept the house which was a house of ill fame and her maid the men who were in the room with Mr Sinclair and a woman of the town who had been drinking with them and with whom one of them had been seen in bed They swore in general that Marchant gave the provocation which Savage and Gregory drew their swords to justify that Savage drew first that he stabb'd Sinclair when he", 'not to reherse what bothe thei spake before their departure consideryng I have severally written bothe in Latine and in Englishe of thesame matter neither will I heape here so muche together as I can because I should rather renewe greate sorowe to many then do moste men any great good who loved them so well generally that fewe for a greate space after spake of these twoo gentle menne but thei shewed teares with the onely utteraunce of their wordes and some through over muche sorowyng wer fain to forbeare speakyng God graunt us al so to live that the good men of this world may be alwaies lothe to forsake us and God maie still be glad to have us as no doubt these twoo children so died as all men should wishe to live and so thei lived bothe as al should wishe to die Seyng therfore these two wer suche bothe for birthe nature and all other giftes of grace that the like are hardely founde behynde theim let us so speake of theim that our good report maie warne us to folowe their godly natures and that lastly wee maie enjoye that enheritaunce whereunto God hath prepared them and us that feare him from the beginnyng Amen The partes of an Oracion made in praise of a manne The Enteraunce The Narracion Sometymes the confutacion The Conclusion If any one shall have just cause to dispraise an evill man he shall sone do it if he can praise a good man For as Aristotle doeth saie of contraries there is one and thesame doctrine and therefore he that can do the one shall sone be able to do the other Of an Oracion demonstrative for some deede doen The kynd demonstrative of some thyng doen is this when a man is commended or dispraised for any acte committed in his life The places to confirm this cause when any one is commended are sixe in nomber The places of Confirmacion i It is honest ii It is possible iii Easie to be doen iiii hard to be doen v Possible to be doen vi Impossible to be doen Seven circumstaunces whiche are to bee considered in diverse matters The circumstaunces i Who did the deede ii What was doen iii Where it was doen iiii What helpe had he to it v Wherefore he did it vi How he did it vii At what tyme he did it The circumstaunces in meter Who what and where by what helpe and by whose Why how and when do many thynges disclose These places helpe wonderfully to set out any matter and to amplifie it to the uttermoste not onely in praisyng or dispraisyng but also in all other causes where any advisement is to bee used Yet this one thyng is to bee learned that it shall not bee necessarie to use theim altogether even as thei stande in order but rather as tyme and place shall best require thei maie bee used in any parte of the Oracion even as it shall please hym that hath the usyng of them Again if any manne bee disposed to rebuke any offence he maie use the places contrary unto theim that are above rehersed and apply these circumstaunces even as thei are tothe profe of his purpose An example of commendyng Kyng David for killyng greate Goliah gathered and made by observacion of circumstances God beyng the aucthor of mankynd powryng into hym the breath of life and framyng hym of claie in suche a comely wise as we al now se hath from the beginnyng been so carefull over his electe and chosen that in al daungers he is ever redy to assist his people kepyng theim harmelesse when thei were often paste all mannes hope And emong all other his fatherly goodness it pleased hym to shewe his power in his chosen servaunt David that all might learne to knowe his mighte and reken with themselfes that though man geve the stroke yet God it is that geveth the overhande For wheras David was of small stature weake of body poore of birthe and base in the sight of the worldlynges God called hym firste to matche with an houge monster a litle body against a mightie Gyaunt an abjecte Israelite against a moste valiaunt Philistine with whom no Israelite durst encounter These Philistines mynded the murder and overthrowe of all the Israelites trustyng in', "can determine the reasonableness or constitutionality of any rates which may be fixed either by the Congress or by the Interstate Commerce Commission acting for and under the authority of Congress All legislative rates State or courts can decide what rates are and what are not reasonable Prevention of Extortionate Railway Rates If a railroad charges a shipper an extortionate rate on traffic from one point to another place in the same State the shipper may sue the railroad company in the State courts to recover damages This is a case between two persons of the same State and can be finally settled by the State supreme court If the shipment be from one State to another the case against the railroad company must be brought in the Federal courts because the United States Government has jurisdiction over interstate commerce If a railroad company announces an increase in rates that the shippers think will make the charges extortionate the persons whose business is in danger of injury from the proposed rates may appeal to the courts for an injunction ordering the railroad not to make the proposed increase in charges If the court thinks that the prayer for an injunction is justified it may issue a temporary injunction ordering the railroads not before the court after such argument the temporary injunction will be dismissed if not found to have ' valid reasons back of it or will be made permanent if the court decides that the public interests will suffer by the higher rates proposed by the carrier Stated in a word the courts may enjoin railroad companies from charging extortionate rates Prevention of Rate Wars A violent rate war with the consequent excessive cutting of rates may be as destructive of property as extortionate rates would be If the roads leading to one city reduce the rates and fares below those prevailing to and from another competitive city the latter place may lose its business and its merchants and manufacturers may suffer heavy losses A prolonged war of rates between two railroads furthermore may so reduce the revenues of the contestants as to destroy the market value of their bonds and the creditors of the companies may thus lose their investments Such violent and prolonged rate wars as would produce those results seldom occur at the present have the same power to prevent the railroads from charging destructively low rates that they have to order them not to make their rates extortionate A violent rate war between the Seaboard Air Line and the Southern Railway Company in 1896 was stopped by injunctions of the courts The Powers of the State and Federal Courts over Railway Charges may be summarized as follows The State courts having jurisdiction over controversies between citizens of the commonwealth may pass upon the reasonableness of the rates charged by the railways upon traffic moved entirely within the State The State courts may also pass upon the constitutionality or reasonableness of the rates fixed by a State Legislature or a State Commission this question however may also be decided by the Federal courts The United States courts may determine the reasonableness of rates fixed by the railroads upon interstate traffic and may pass upon the constitutionality of charges fixed by Congress by the Interstate Commerce Commission by State legislatures and by State railroad commissions As explained above the carriers from charging extortionately high or destructively low rates Court Injunctions in Labor Disputes It is lawful for men who have not made a contract to give their employers notice of intention to quit work to quit employment at any time and men may do this either individually or in a body It is lawful for men to strike provided they do so to better their condition and without a declared intention to injure their employers The courts however may enjoin strikers from doing anything to injure their employers and from using force to prevent men from taking the places formerly held by strikers This is the general law of strikes The powers of the courts to issue injunctions in disputes between railroad companies and their employees is strengthened by the fact that the United States Government has the power to regulate interstate commerce The Federal courts may enjoin men from interfering with trains engaged in handling interstate commerce and the law furthermore provides specific penalties for interfering with the transportation of the is the entire army of the United States under the command of the President It", 'venome is hidden an excellent febrifuge so in Asarum roots a gentle remedy for slow lingring Feavers and so I could instance in Opium and many other Simples But he that thinks that the vomitive laxative or deleterial qualities in these simples are the effective causes of the good done by them is mistaken but they are only as a clog to a mastiffe or as a sheath to a sharp sword by which their excellency is not only held back but also notably perverted by this dangerous companion insomuch that nature abhorring the malignant virulency doth not admit oft times of the remedyalthough something in strong constitutions where the poyson cannot make that impression which in weaker bodies it would the vertue of the concrete through the cloud of its venome doth yeeld some irradiation of its specifick benignity to the extinguishing a disease which through Gods mercy sometimes fals out but little to the Doctors credit who gives the bad with the good being penally blinded with ignorance only by means of pride and sloth What is said of purges or laxatives may in their kinde be said of Vomits which quatenus talia intend only a violence to nature which sensible of their hostility rages and cals for help as I may say from its neighbours that is the Latex and the alimentary humour of the part affected which are oft time prodigally spent sometimes by vomit sometimes by siege sometimes both waies to wash away that odious characterimpressed maugre which diligence of the Archeus the impression sometimes perseveres till death which is effectively caused by this Medicine falsly so called being truly the reall poyson while the poor butchered Patient thinking to have a disease only purged away loseth his life either by an obstinate vomiting or an unconquerable loosness Thus the other day I heard of one inFleetstreeta lusty man who for some distemper took a purge which when it was thought it had done working had left such a venemous tincture in the bowels as was not washed away with fewer then about three hundred stools in about three daies time and so he had like to paid for the Doctors folly with the price of his life besides his money Yet this must be a brave Art and he that cannot do thus in conscience must ipso facto be termed an Emperick and Mountebank To conclude this venomous vomiting and laxative subject we yeeld that vomits and purges as such may by accident remove a distemper inasmuch as they inrage the Archeus by their venome which growing mad by reason of so odious a guest rages to and fro without order or reason falling out with what ever comes in the way and as in case of a fire in the City the Pipes are broke up so here the next alimentary moisture is made use of to blot out this tinsture of venom the stomack turned up down the bowels torn and griped for moisture and in this general hurly burly perhaps something that before was offensive is cast out and thus is the devil cast out as it were by Beelzebub or as if a man should rid his breath of the smell of Onions by eating garlick this is the mystery of theGalenists which is little better then the mystery of iniquity A Patient is troubled perhaps with an Ague and the Doctor in the first place some I am sure do orders bloud letting that is by striking a terror into the Archeus through loss of the bloud which threatens and strikes at the root of life indeavouring to cause it to leave its rage which sometimes it doth on the score of terrefaction but if this prevail not then is either a vomitive or laxative poyson given inwardly under the imposed name of a medicine and by this the Archeus is brought as we may say adrestim and enforforced to play one game for life and all hoping that in this commotion that is made the Archeus with the poyson may cast out what before inraged it and by being put into a greater danger may forget or neglect what before provoked it to fury as a man in imminent danger of his life will forget or neglect the loss of his goods which otherwifewould trouble him sufficietly I appeal to all ingenious men if this be not a notable performance and yet it is the whole of the', 'Factor In a Merchant or Factor there are some speciall Requisites 1 Wisdome 2 Activity 3 Resolution 1 Requisite Wisdome First Wisedome to discerne both the Commodities themselves and opportunities of trading 1 The first use of Wisdome is to discerne the Commodities themselves Religion must not be taken upon trust Faith is Gods way to save us credulity the devils method to undoe us 1 Thess 5 21 Try all things hold fast that which is good And by sound knowledge possesse your selves most carefully of such truthes as are most necessary Those that are Fundamentalia in fide or in Praxi buy them at any rate but sell them at no rate There are Magnalia and minutula legis It will argue much hypocrisie to be substantiall in circumstantiall truthes and circumstantiall in the substantials of Faith and Repentance Maximis dissidiis non sunt minores ist redimend veritates Acontius de St Sat Let us wisely proportion our zeale according to the nature of truths themselves This Counsell Paul giveth his Titus Matters of consequence he must affirme constantly but avoid needlesse questions Tit 3 8 It were a seasonable improvement of your Wisedome and Power to hinder the Devils or Popes Chapmen from opening their packes of adulterate wares and to put an high value upon such precious parcels of Truth as have a great influence both into Doctrinall and practicall Religion Give me leave here in the behalfe of Truth to suggest some briefe hints 2 The second use of Wisdome in Factors is to know and consider their opportunities Opportunitas est maximum talentum Ephes 5 15 16 See that ye walke circumspectly not as fooles but as wise redeeming the time Hierusalem in this was as unwise as unhappy that she knew not the day of her visitation Luk 19 41 42 Who did expect such nutus providenti hints of divine providence as God hath afforded to unworthy England in these two last yeares to repossesse her of that Truth which many thought departing The Philistins had almost taken our Arke Our friends our enemies our selves our owne guiltinesse passed a sentence of death upon us We discovered so many leakes in ships of Church and State as if both were sinking The tempest was great our Saviour seemed to be asleepe our onely refuge was to cry Lord save us we perish Mat 8 25 The sword hath rid circuit for above twenty yeares in Germany many Candlestickes of Truth thence removed that Paradise almost turned into a Wildernesse Poore Ireland is in danger to lose that Religion they had with their estates and lives Preachers hanged Professors murdered Bibles burnt and all with prodigious cruelty and blasphemy c Yet sinfull England like Gideons fleece dry in comparison when others steeped in their owne blood Judg 6 40 Observe I beseech you like wise Factors the seasons to trade for the setling true Religion It is true we are now full of sad distractions blacke and bloody clouds beginne to gather yet may not Faith through them spy out the Sunne of righteousnesse shining graciously upon unworthy England As Hag 2 7 I will shake all Nations and the desire of all Nations shall come and I will fill this House with glory saith the Lord of Hosts Historians report that about the yeare 1517 when Leo the tenth was making some thirty Cardinals there was such a terrible tempest in the Church that shaked the Babe out of the Virgin Maries armes and the Keyes out of Saint Peters hand which they interpreted as ominous and indeed so it proved shortly after Luther arose who so much battered the Popes power The sword is already shaken out of our great Church mens hand by Parliamentall power the keyes doe not hang so fast under their girdle as they did c We dare not but hope these are engaging providences of God earnest pennies of some great payment yet behinde Oh therefore know and redeeme your Opportunities to Trade for Truth 2 Requisite Activity Activity to pursue occasions and follow all advantages If you would be fully possessed of the knowledge of the Truth you must seeke for her as for Silver and search for her as for hid Treasure Prov 2 4 By a most unwearyed industry search every Mine Plato calleth Merchants Planets that wander from City to City You will never trade for Truth in good earnest till you expresse an inquisitive active', 'And further theydo farre better loue them that take paines with them then those that suffer them to liue idlely by them Mariusperforming all this and winning thereby the loue and goodwills of his souldiers he straight filled all LIBYA and the city of ROME with his glory so that he was in euery manns mouth For they that were in the campe in AFRICKE wrote them that were at ROME that they should neuer see the ende of these warres against this barbarous king if they gaue not the charge Marius and chose him Consull These thinges mislikedMetellusvery much but specially the misfortune that came aponTurpilius did maruelously trouble him which fell out in this sorte Marius the author of Turpilius false accusation death Vacca a great city TurpiliuswasMetellusfrende yea he and all his parentes had followedMetellusin this warre being master of the workes in his campe Metellusmade him gouernor ouer the city of VACCA a goodly great city and he vsing the inhabitantes of thesame very gently and curteously mistrusted nothing till he was fallen into the handes of his enemies through their treason For they had brought kingIugurtheinto their city vnknowing to him howbeit they did him no hurt but onely begged him of the king and let him goe his way safe And this was the cause why they accusedTurpiliusof treason The cause of the supposed treason against Turpilius Mariusbeing one of his iudges in the counsell was not contented to be bitter to him him selfe but moued many of the counsell besides to be against him So thatMetellusby the voyces of the people was driuen against his will to condemne him to suffer as a traitor and shortly after it was founde and proued thatTurpiliuswas wrongfully condemned and put to death Turpilius wrongfully put to death To say truely there was not one of the cou sel but were very sory withMetellus who maruelous impaciently tooke the death of the poore innocent ButMariuscontrarily reioyced and tooke it vpon him thathe pursued his death and was not ashamed to make open vauntes that he had hanged a fury aboutMetellusnecke Displeasure betwixt Metellus Marius to reuenge his frendes blood whom he giltlesse had caused to be put todeath After that time they became mortall enemies And they say that one dayMetellusto mocke him withall sayd him O good man thou wilt leaue vs then and returne to ROME to sue for the Consulshippe and canst thou not be contented to tary to be Consull with my sonne Now his sonne at that time was but a boy But whatsoeuer the matter ment Mariusleft him not so but labored for leaue all he could possible AndMetellusafter he had vsed many delayes and excuses at the length gaue him leaue twelue dayes only before the day of election of the Consulls WhereforeMariusmade hast and in two dayes and a night came from the campe to Vtica apon the sea side which is a maruelous way from it and there before he tooke shippe did sacrifice the goddes and the Soothsayer tolde him that the goddes by the signes of his sacrifices did promise him vncredible prosperity and so great as he himselfedurst not hope after These wordes madeMariushart greater Whereupon he hoysed sayle and hauing a passing good gale of winde in the poope of the shippe passed the seaes in foure dayes and being landed rode poste to ROME When he was arriued he went to shewe him selfe the people who were maruelous desirous to see him And being brought by one of the Tribunes of the people the pulpit for orations after many accusations which he obiected againstMetellus in the end he besought the people to choose him Consull promising that within few dayes he would either kill or take kingIngurtheprisoner Whereupon he was chosen Consull without any contradiction And so soone as he was proclaimed Marius first time of being Consull he beganne immediatly to leauie men of warre causing many poore men that had nothing many slaues also to be enrolled against the order of auncient custome where other Captaines before himdid receiue no such maner of men and did no more suffer vnworthy men to be souldiers then they did allow of vnworthy officers in the common wealth in doing the which euery one of them that were enrolled left their goodes behinde them as a pledge or their good seruice abroade in the warres Yet this was not the matter that', "the same way with as much celerity But like Quick silver it wrought quite through me not staying a quarter of an hour The manner whereof was thus About to pay my Reckoning my Groat got into a piece of paper I fumbled a great while in my pocket but found it not which put me even to my wits ends At last drawing out some papers and shaking them my Groat dropt perceiving its fall might be dangerous there being many holes in the Floor I catcht after it notwithstanding it fell upon the very brink of an hole what with hast to recover it and the fright the danger put me into I discharged my self of every bit I had eaten There was no body could say I had fouled my Breeches or that I stunk which I made appear to my Landlady by showing her what I had evacuated but little differing from what I had eaten a quarter of an hour before The good old woman perswaded me strongly to eat it again for said she it cannot be much the worse for just passing through you and I will fry it if you please I thought I should now have dyed with laughter at her strange proposition but the woman star'd upon me not knowing whether I grin'd or laught Well well said she at last if you will not eat such good victuals some body else shall I offer'd her my Groat which she refus'd telling me there was as much more to pay I told her that was all the moneys I had about me and that I would pay her the rest the next day But she for her part thought it was unjust To listen to the arguments of trust And therefore told me plainly she would have her Reckoning I bid her stay a while then assoon as she had turned her back I attempted to march off but my strength failing me I wanted swiftness and so was brought back I made her acquainted with my condition how miserable it was I needed not many arguments to persuade any into that belief for my person was the true Embleme of misery She gave a serious attention to what I exprest and at last melted into tears commiserating my misfortunes she caus'd instantly a bed to be warm'd where being laid she ordered a Cawdle to be made in fine shew'd a world of kindness to me not imagining what she aim'd at She would not let me stir out of my Bed but whilst it was making for above a week at the conclusion of which I began to recover a little colour in my cheeks grew indifferent strong she gave me moneys in my Pocket told me I must walk into the fields with her I blest my self and that Angel that directed my feet to the finding that lost groat which was the occasion of my restitution to a condition of living again By this time I imagined what my old Gentlewoman expected wherefore in the first place Iacknowledged how much I was obliged to her matchless civilities and that it was impossible for me to return her answerable satisfaction Rowling her pretty Piggs eyes to and fro in her head I require said she nothing but your Love Ifit must needs be so thought I there is no way better then to let fancy form her beautiful and so by the force of imagination I shall injoy as much pleasure as if lying withVenus though in Conjunction with thisSuccubus We us'd not many ceremonies like puling whining Lovers that are always saying Grace but never fall to but taking the convenience of a Ditch underneath a bushy topt hedge we conferred notes Had any seen us in this posture they would have concluded old Winter metamorphosed into an old Woman lying in a Dike and thatFlorawas converted into a young man and both in an unnatural Conjunction Or that youthfulPhoebushad contracted his rays to court a lump of Ice but with shame was forced to desist finding his powerful endeavours ineffectual in the production of a thaw Whenever I wanted a small sum a kiss or two or the saying I loved her extracted so much as supplied my present occasions if I wanted a sum considerable why then a quarter of an hours discourse in private effected my desires Most that knew me", "be allow'd not to be Partial is low enough already I SAYthey place themselves below their common Station and prepare their own Mortifications by their submitting so to be insulted by the Men before hand which I confess I see no Necessity of THIS Relation may serve therefore to let the Ladies see that the Advantage is not so much on the other Side as the Men think it is and tho' it may be true that the Men have but too much Choice among us and that some Women may be found who will dishonour themselves be Cheap and Easy to come at and will scarce wait to be ask'd yet if they will have Women AS I MAY SAY worth having they may find them as uncomatable as ever and that those that are otherwise are a Sort of People that have such Defficiencies WHEN HAD as rather recommend the Ladies that are Difficult than encourage the Men to go on with their easie Courtship and expect Wives equally valluable that will come at first call NOTHING is more certain than that the Ladies always gain of the Men by keeping their Ground and letting their pretended Lovers see they can Resent being slighted and that they are not affraid of saying NO They I observe insult us mightily with telling us of the Number of Women that the Wars and the Sea and Trade and other Incidents have carried the Men so much away that there is no Proportion between the Numbers of the Sexes and therefore the Women have the Disadvantage but I am far from Granting that the Number of the Women is so great or the Number of the Men so small but if they will have me tell the Truth the Disadvantage of the Women is a terrible Scandal upon the Men and it lyes here and here only NAMELY that the Age is so Wicked and the Sex so Debauch'd that in short the Number of such Men as an honest Woman ought to meddle with is small indeed and it is but here and there that a Man is to be found who is fit for a Woman to venture upon BUT the Consequence even of that too amounts to no more than this that Women ought to be the more Nice For how do we know the just Character of the Man that makes the offer To say that the Woman should be the more easie on this Occasion is to say we should be the forwarder to venture because of the greatness of the Danger which in my way of Reasoning is very absurd ON the contrary the Women have ten Thousand times the more Reason to be wary and backward by how much the hazard of being betray'd is the greater and would the Ladies consider this and act the wary Part they would discover every Cheat that offer'd for IN SHORT the Lives of very few Men now a Days will bear a Character and if the Ladies do but make a little Enquiry they will soon be able to distinguish the Men and deliver themselves As for Women that do not think their own Safety worth their Thought that impatient of their present State resolveASTHEY CALL ITto take the first good Christian that comes that run into Matrimony as a Horse rushes into the Battle I can say nothing to them but this that they are a Sort of Ladies that are to be pray'd for among the rest of distemper'd People and to me they look like People that venture their whole Estates in a Lottery where there is a Hundred Thousand Blanks to one Prize NO Man of common Sense will value a Woman the less for not giving up herself at the first Attack or for not accepting his Proposal without enquiring into his Person or Character on the contrary he must think her the weakest of all Creatures in the World as the Rate of Men now goes ln short he must have a very contemptible Opinion of her Capacities nay even of her Understanding that having but one Cast for her Life shall cast that Life away at once and make Matrimony like Death beA LEAP IN THE DARK I would fain have the Conduct of my Sex a little Regulated in this particular which is the Thing in which of all the parts of Life I think at this Time", "thunderstorm and the throwing away of ballast all came off on the 15th of the following October when Albert Smith made his second ascent this time from Vauxhall Gardens under the guidance of Mr Gypson and accompanied by two fellow passengers Fireworks which were to be displayed when aloft were suspended on a framework forty feet below the car Lightning was also playing around as they cast off The description which Albert Smith gives of London by night as seen from an estimated elevation of 4 000 feet should be compared with other descriptions that will be given in these pages In the obscurity all traces of houses and enclosures are lost sight of I can compare it to nothing else than floating over dark blue and boundless sea spangled with hundreds of thousands of stars These stars were the lamps We could see them stretching over the river at the bridges edging its banks forming squares and long parallel lines of light in the streets and solitary parks Further and further apart until they were altogether lost in the suburbs The effect was bewildering '' At 7 000 feet one of the passengers sitting in the ring remarked that the balloon was getting very tense and the order was given to ease her '' by opening the top valve The valve line was accordingly pulled and immediately afterwards we heard a noise similar to the escape of steam in a locomotive and the lower part of the balloon collapsed rapidly and appeared to fly up into the upper portion At the same instant the balloon began to fall with appalling velocity the immense mass of loose silk surging and rustling frightfully over our heads retreating up away from us more and more into the head of the balloon The suggestion was made to throw everything over that might lighten the balloon I had two sandbags in my lap which were cast away directly There were several large bags of ballast and some bottles of wine and these were instantly thrown away but no effect was perceptible The wind still appeared to be rushing up past us at a fearful rate and to add to the horror we came among the still expiring discharge of the fireworks which floated in the air so that little bits of exploded cases and touch paper still incandescent attached themselves to the cordage of the balloon and were blown into sparks I presume we must have been upwards of a mile from the earth How long we were descending I have not the slightest idea but two minutes must have been the outside We now saw the houses the roofs of which appeared advancing to meet us and the next instant as we dashed by their summits the words Hold hard ' burst simultaneously from all the party We were all directly thrown out of the car along the ground and incomprehensible as it now appears to me nobody was seriously hurt '' But not so incomprehensible after all '' will be the verdict of all who compare the above narrative with the ascents given in a foregoing account of how Wise had fared more than once when his balloon had burst For as will be readily guessed the balloon had in this case also burst owing to the release of the upper valve being delayed too long and the balloon had in the natural way transformed itself into a true parachute Moreover the fall which by Albert Smith 's own showing was that of about a mile in two minutes was not more excessive than one which will presently be recorded of Mr Glaisher who escaped with no material injury beyond a few bruises One fact has till now been omitted with regard to the above sensational voyage namely the name of the passenger who sitting in the ring was the first to point out the imminent danger of the balloon This individual was none other than Mr Henry Coxwell the second indeed of the two who were mentioned in the opening paragraph of this chapter as marking the road of progress which it is the scope of these pages to trace and to whom we must now formally introduce our readers This justly famous sky pilot whose practical acquaintance with ballooning extends over more than forty years was the son of a naval officer residing near Chatham and in his autobiography he describes enthusiastically how a lad of nine years old he", '  Sides  persisted Goliath  wa yew gwine do wiv him  Aint six inch uv blubber anywhere bout his long ugly carkiss  en dat  dirty lill rag er whalebone he got in his mouf  taint worf fifty cents  En morn dat  we pick up  a dead one when I uz in de ole RAINBOWdone choke hisself  I spec  en we cut him in  He stink fit ter pison de debbil  en  after all  we get eighteen barl ob dirty oil out ob him  Want worf de clean sparm scrap we use ter bile him  G way  Which emphatic adjuration  addressed not to me  but to the unconscious monster below  closed the lesson for the time  The calm still persisted  and  as usual  fish began to abound  especially flyingfish  At times  disturbed by some hungry bonito or dolphin  a shoal of them would risea great wave of silverand skim through the air  rising and falling for perhaps a couple of hundred yards before they again took to the water  or a solitary one of larger size than usual would suddenly soar into the air  a heavy splash behind him showing by how few inches he had missed the jaws of his pursuer  Away he would go in a long  long curve  and  meeting the ship in his flight  would rise in the air  turn off at right angles to his former direction  and spin away again  the whir of his wingfins distinctly visible as well as audible  At last he would incline to the water  but just as he was about to enter it there would be an eddythe enemy was there waitingand he would rise twenty  thirty feet  almost perpendicularly  and dart away fully a hundred yards on a fresh course before the drying of his wing membranes compelled him to drop  In the face of such a sight as this  which is of everyday occurrence in these latitudes  how trivial and misleading the statements made by the natural history books seem  They tell their readers that the EXOCETUS VOLITANS does not fly  does not flutter its wings  can only take a prolonged leap  and so on  The misfortune attendant upon such books seems  to an unlearned sailor like myself  to be that  although posing as authorities  most of the authors are content to take their facts not simply at secondhand  but even unto twentysecondhand  So the old fables get repeated  and brought up to date  and it is nobodys business to take the trouble to correct them  The weather continued calm and clear  and as the flyingfish were about in such immense numbers  I ventured to suggest to Goliath that we might have a try for some of them  I verily believe he thought I was mad  He stared at me for a minute  and then  with an indescribable intonation  said  How de ol Satan yew fink yew gwain ter getm  hey  Ef yew spects ter fool dis chile wiv any dem limejuice yarns  bout lanterns n boats at nighttime  yews way off  I guessed he meant the fable current among English sailors  that if you hoist a sail on a calm night in a boat where flyingfish abound  and hang a lantern in the middle of it  the fish will fly in shoals at the lantern  strike against the sail  and fall in heaps in the boat     ', "'s present Flora and Fauna are more heterogeneous than the Flora and Fauna of the past we find the evidence so fragmentary that every conclusion is open to dispute Two thirds of the Earth 's surface being covered by water a great part of the exposed land being inaccessible to or untravelled by the geologist the greater part of the remainder having been scarcely more than glanced at and even the most familiar portions as England having been so imperfectly explored that a new series of strata has been added within these four years it is manifestly impossible for us to say with any certainty what creatures have and what have not existed at any particular period Considering the perishable nature of many of the lower organic forms the metamorphosis of many sedimentary strata and the gaps that occur among the rest we shall see further reason for distrusting our deductions On the one hand the repeated discovery of vertebrate remains in strata previously supposed to contain none of reptiles where only fish were thought to exist of mammals where it was believed there were no creatures higher than reptiles renders it daily more manifest how small is the value of negative evidence On the other hand the worthlessness of the assumption that we have discovered the earliest or anything like the earliest organic remains is becoming equally clear That the oldest known sedimentary rocks have been greatly changed by igneous action and that still older ones have been totally transformed by it is becoming undeniable And the fact that sedimentary strata earlier than any we know have been melted up being admitted it must also be admitted that we can not say how far back in time this destruction of sedimentary strata has been going on Thus it is manifest that the title Pal ozoic as applied to the earliest known fossiliferous strata involves a petitio principii and that for aught we know to the contrary only the last few chapters of the Earth 's biological history may have come down to us On neither side therefore is the evidence conclusive Nevertheless we can not but think that scanty as they are the facts taken altogether tend to show both that the more heterogeneous organisms have been evolved in the later geologic periods and that Life in general has been more heterogeneously manifested as time has advanced Let us cite in illustration the one case of the vertebrata The earliest known vertebrate remains are those of Fishes and Fishes are the most homogeneous of the vertebrata Later and more heterogeneous are Reptiles Later still and more heterogeneous still are Mammals and Birds If it be said as it may fairly be said that the Pal ozoic deposits not being estuary deposits are not likely to contain the remains of terrestrial vertebrata which may nevertheless have existed at that era we reply that we are merely pointing to the leading facts such as they are But to avoid any such criticism let us take the mammalian subdivision only The earliest known remains of mammals are those of small marsupials which are the lowest of the mammalian type while conversely the highest of the mammalian type Man is the most recent The evidence that the vertebrate fauna as a whole has become more heterogeneous is considerably stronger To the argument that the vertebrate fauna of the Pal ozoic period consisting so far as we know entirely of Fishes was less heterogeneous than the modern vertebrate fauna which includes Reptiles Birds and Mammals of multitudinous genera it may be replied as before that estuary deposits of the Pal ozoic period could we find them might contain other orders of vertebrata But no such reply can be made to the argument that whereas the marine vertebrata of the Pal ozoic period consisted entirely of cartilaginous fishes the marine vertebrata of later periods include numerous genera of osseous fishes and that therefore the later marine vertebrate faunas are more heterogeneous than the oldest known one Nor again can any such reply be made to the fact that there are far more numerous orders and genera of mammalian remains in the tertiary formations than in the secondary formations Did we wish merely to make out the best case we might dwell upon the opinion of Dr Carpenter who says that the general facts of Pal ontology appear to sanction the belief that the same plan may be traced out in what may be called the", 'and the fauor of God they doo not consyder the fyrst wordes Come you blessed of my Father inheryte the kingdome prepared for you from the beginning of the world Wherin we may note that they beeing the blessed and beloued of the father are called to the inheritance of the heauenly kingdom not wonne by works but prepared by the heauenly Father for his children before they dyd any works at all Lyke as the wicked theyr place of eternal torment there named for them before prepared and appoynted And in both twayne the workes both only declare what the tr es are where out they spring and testifie what the fountaine is whence they flowe according as our sauiour Christ saith the tr e is knownin Iesus Christ maye geue no occasion to the slouthfull fleshe eyther in our selues or others but after the example of the Scriptures we must alwayes exhort to good workes and so tame our bodyes and bring them into subiection asPaulsayth least whyles we preach to others we our selues be founde Reprobates 1 Corin 9 The which sentence is euil aledged of the aduersaries of Election as thoughPaulemyght become a Reprobate or as if that he had not bene certaine of his saluation but that it shoulde hang of his well dooings For he saith first in the same sentence I do so ru ne not as at an vncertain thing and so fyght not as one that beateth the ayre but as he sayth to theRomaines chap 8 I am sure that neyther death nor lyfe neyther Angels nor rule neyther power neyther thinges present neyther things to come neither high neither low neither any other creature shalbe able to depart vs from the loue of God in Christ Iesu our Lorde Lykewise they alledge foorth of the seconde Chapter to thePhillippians thatPaulewylleth vs to work our owne saluation but they doo not consider that he streight wayes addeth that it is God whiche worketh bothe the wyll and the worke And in the chapter before he saith that it is God which hath begon y good work and wyll finish it So that such Scriptures maye neuer bee alledged for workes agaynste grace for o set vp our saluation of our selues which onely commeth of mercy in the free Election wherby we were chosen in Christe Iesu and created a newe in him by his onely spirite to bring foorth good workes Therefore doo we conclude withPaule Romaines 11 that w e are saued and iustified freelye by grace not by workes for so grace were no grace and that all are shutte vp vnder synne that mercye may be vppon all vppon whome it pleasethe hym to shewe mercye And for the consideration of these greate mysteryes of Election and Reprobation we crye wythPaule O he depth of the ryches of the wisedome f God How vnsearchable are his iudgements how inco prehensible his wayes For who hath geuen him first and he sh be recompensed For of him and throug him and for him are all thinges To him therefore be glorye for euer and euer So be it Rom 9 I wyll shewe mercie vpon whome I wyll shewe mercie and I wyll compassion vpon whome I wyll compassion Imprinted at Londonfor Thomas Woodcocke d ling in Poules Church yarde at the sygne of the blacke Beare', "heavy that the light did depart in his Spirit fromLucifer and instead thereof an unspeakable great darkness came out of the fire whichLuciferhimself had kindled and so instead of Heaven a Hell it self So the fiery flame unknown toLucifer undiscovered and hid was blown up by himself out of envy and grudgings so that it turned to an essential anger yea to a consuming fire wherein at first did rest the life but was afterwards turned into a living death which never dyeth and a deadly eternal life made manifest as a soul to Satan At last throughLuciferspride a strange wind was gotten inLucifer as a body unto him and Satan hath quite lost the Angelical Principle and self subsistance and became a strange Bird and a wild Fly Luciferdid try whether he could not be a God or like unto God which yet he was in his portion and measure therefore he is called a Tempter and Satan and he was become such an one namely both a God and a Creator and a Creature of his own and lost allall Gods Testimony wholly as also the Testimony of good Angels He is a Knave or Lyer from the beginning through sin which hath begotten him and he hath begotten sin he is sins father and sin is his mother that hath begotten him and he her through covetousness in the leering eye of self love and imagination Now as sin is that evil and found out in its Principle byLucifer so it hath turn'd him into an evil one and one is the Principle of the other and so he can be excused by no means SoLuciferhath murdered himself and hath lost theAngelical Printiple and is and remaineth a forlorn Child and son ofPerditionthe right Antichrist for ever Thus is sin gotten through coveting and coveting through looking upon and looking upon through imagination and that through self love and that through an arrogant liberty this throughsecurity and that throughwantonness where there is no fear for as fear is the beginning of wisdom so is wantonness the beginning of folly and sin He that is fearful will not easily hazard upon sinning Luciferwas Created of God a good Angel and that so that he might easily have been kept from sining So also mightManif he would himself butself willbrought him to that sin yea his ownwantonness but now he could not be so perfect Created that he could not fall into sin at all The reason is because his weight measure and number could not endure it because he was not born of God but had his Principles besides God although through God but what is born of God and of his seed that cannot sin because it is born of God to whom it is impossible to commit sin Thus is made clear and manifest the mighty abundant difference in theCreation which was very good at theRenovation which was done in and on the old Creature by means and help of the spirit of God and among the new births from above of God which is it alone to make Children and Heirs of God and Co heirs of Christ unknown to the world and their wise Children Now the Angels consisting out ofWind FireandLight and the fall ofLuciferstanding before them as a warning therefore they cover their feet and faces before God with fear and trembling and are rather ashamed of themselves that they may find grace before theLord God Now they are a fiery flame for a protection of the godly and a perdition and death to the wicked God also is a consuming fire in his Angels not on or in himself and will come also with his Angels and hisPower and with fiery flames to judgment CUAP X Of the difference of the light and darkness as also of the light and fire HItherto the light was not reckoned under the Elements by the wise of the world though it be the first of them in the Creation for in all Creatures the Bloud and Eyes are first and not the Heart Now the light is a going forth of Gods glory and it never goeth down or decayeth in its spirit an is a dwelling of the seven spirits of God as the darkness is an habitation of Evil spirits In the light dwelleth the spirit of the Lord the spirit of wisdom and understanding the spirit of Counsel and of", "confessed not a little encouraging to the tradition 12 Be this as it may Dante married in his twenty sixth year wrote an adoring account of his first love the Vita Nuova in his twenty eighth and among the six children which Gemma brought him had a daughter whom he named Beatrice in honour it is understood of the fair Portinari which surely was either a very great compliment or no mean trial to the temper of the mother We shall see presently how their domestic intercourse was interrupted and what absolute uncertainty there is respecting it except as far as conclusions may be drawn from his own temper and history Italy in those days was divided into the parties of Guelphs and Ghibellines the former the advocates of general church ascendancy and local government the latter of the pretensions of the Emperor of Germany who claimed to be the Roman C sar and paramount over the Pope In Florence the Guelphs had for a long time been so triumphant as to keep the Ghibellines in a state of banishment Dante was born and bred a Guelph he had twice borne arms for his country against Ghibelline neighbours and now at the age of thirty five in the ninth of his marriage and last of his residence with his wife he was appointed chief of the temporary administrators of affairs called Priors functionaries who held office only for two months Unfortunately at that moment his party had become subdivided into the factions of the Whites and Blacks or adherents of two different sides in a dispute that took place in Pistoia The consequences becoming serious the Blacks proposed to bring in as mediator the French Prince Charles of Valois then in arms for the Pope against the Emperor but the Whites of whom Dante was one were hostile to the measure and in order to prevent it he and his brother magistrates expelled for a time the heads of both factions to the satisfaction of neither The Whites accused them of secretly leaning to the Ghibellines and the Blacks of openly favouring the Whites who being indeed allowed to come back before their time on the alleged ground of the unwholesomeness of their place of exile which was fatal to Dante 's friend Cavalcante gave a colour to the charge Dante answered it by saying that he had then quitted office but he could not shew that he had lost his influence Meantime Charles was still urged to interfere and Dante was sent ambassador to the Pope to obtain his disapprobation of the interference but the Pope Boniface the Eighth who had probably discovered that the Whites had ceased to care for any thing but their own disputes and who at all events did not like their objection to his representative beguiled the ambassador and encouraged the French prince the Blacks in consequence regained their ascendancy and the luckless poet during his absence was denounced as a corrupt administrator of affairs guilty of peculation was severely mulcted banished from Tuscany for two years and subsequently for contumaciousness was sentenced to be burnt alive in case he returned ever He never did return From that day forth Dante never beheld again his home or his wife Her relations obtained possession of power but no use was made of it except to keep him in exile He had not accorded with them and perhaps half the secret of his conjugal discomfort was owing to politics It is the opinion of some that the married couple were not sorry to part others think that the wife remained behind solely to scrape together what property she could and bring up the children All that is known is that she never lived with him more Dante now certainly did what his enemies had accused him of wishing to do he joined the old exiles whom he had helped to make such the party of the Ghibellines He alleges that he never was really of any party but his own a na ve confession probably true in one sense considering his scorn of other people his great intellectual superiority and the large views he had for the whole Italian people And indeed he soon quarrelled in private with the individuals composing his new party however stanch he apparently remained to their cause His former associates he had learnt to hate for their differences with him and for their self seeking he hated the Pope for deceiving", 'great ioy and loude voices they sing and say that the churches saluation is sealed and made sure her for euer It can neuer be shaken The diuel is foiled and cast down into the earth These songs of ioie after great victories are of great antiquity in the church as we read of the children of Israel Exod 15 Iudg 5 1 Sam 18after the ouerthrow ofPharaohand his army in the red sea ofDeborah after the great victory ouerSisara of the women that sung after the victory ofGoliahbyDauid The deuil is called the accuser of the brethren for two causes First because he accuseth Gods elect of much sinne and calleth for iustice against them day and night at Gods hands that they might be condemned vpon such articles as he is able to proue against them for he knowing right well that the iudge of al the world is a iust God and must needs deale vprightly doth daily vrge him to doe iustice sinners being willingly ignorant that al Gods People though sinners are cleared and discharged in Christ Another reason is because of the calumniations reproches and slaunders which in al ages at al times and in al places and countries hee hath alwaies vniustly raised vp against the true worshippers of God ver 11But they ouer came him by the bloud of the Lamb and by the worde of their testimony and they loued not theirliues the death Heere is shewed that the churches victory ouer Sathan and hel is not thorough any power or might of her own butby the bloud of the Lamb and the word of their testimony that is the worde of God which they witnesse professe loue stick euen death Therfore reioice ye heauens and ye that dwel in them ver 12Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea for the diuel is come downe you which hath great wrath knowing that he hath but a short time Here againe the saints and Angels and al the blessed company of heaue are called vpon exhorted to reioice because the diuel and his Angels are cast out and the elect the victory ouer him thorough the bloud of the Lamb and because the saluation of the church is sealed vp and God onely reigneth through Christ Which al are matters of so great mome t that not onely the church militant is stirred vp to reioice herein but euen the church triumphant also that is the spirits of iust and perfect men But on the contrary here is feareful woe denounced againstthe inhabitants of the earth and of the sea that is all Papists Atheists worldlings and reprobates For sith he cannot his wil of the church yet hee wil his will and wite his malice vpon them by hardening their hearts and blinding their eyes making them his slaues and vassals to fight for his kingdom against Christ against his church against all goodnesse and all good men The reason is added why the diuel is in such a rage with the world and commeth vpon them in so great wrath and furie to wit becausehee hath but a short time that is because his kingdomedraweth toward an end therefore he dooth so bestir him ver 13And when the Dragon saw that he was cast the earth he persecuted the woman which had brought forth the man child Now the diuel seeing himselfe cast out of heauen so as he cannot impeach the saluation of the church he raiseth vp horrible persecutions against her by his instruments here in yeearth labouring to root her out if it were possible for being ouercome of the head he doth now with might and maine set vppon the body and what horrible stormes and tempests he hath in al ages speciallie in these last daies raised vp and daily doth raise vp against the church both the scriptures and al church stories do abundantly declare ver 14But to the woman were giuen two wings of a great eagle that she might fly into the wildernesse into her place where she is nourished for a time and times and halfe a time from the presence of the serpent These two wings do signifie al the waies meanes of euasion which God gaue his church when he deliuered her from the hands of her pursuers and persecutors and also her swift flight from them and al their malicious practises For although the', 'paterna manus filiorum suorum vulnera praedicabitque Christianus orbisUrbano ontfice Roman domn Lotharingiam ex qua fere omnes Christiani Principes lori do ari pr stinae vitaerestitui Tot vero inter Reges Principes qui hanc Christianissimans domum matrem agnoscunt EgoV banoprincipi optimo una illis gratias immortales agam quodque huic domus Parent meae a Sanctitate sua prestabitur tanquam mihimet meisque Coronis praestitum grato animo agnoscam Eterim fatendum est nihil mihi Contigisse gravius quam optimae illius domus mihi conjunctissimae contemplar ruinam This letter perchance was but a civill complement for a civill end About this time SecretaryWindebanks as I conceive or some other great person desired to be resolved fromRomeof the Popes good affection to the King which some here questioned to which be received this answer thence in Italian sound amongWindebankepapers and it seem to be written by CardinallBarberino with whom this Secretary held intelligence Concerning the demand made to your Lordship if the Pope loveth the King I answer That his Holinesse loves his Majesty better th n any thing in this world better then any N phewes NOTE then all my whole Family and better then any whatsoever thing or Family belonging to his Beatitude or any Potentate that is And this is a love not onely proceeding from a Soveraigne Bishop but proper to his Holinesse A good counter sign or testimony hereof your Lordship may see in those sine verses made by his Holinesse upon the death of theQueen Grand Motherof this King I have seen and shall see oftentimes testimonies to wit the teares which his Holinesse many times hath shed for the reunion of person to our holy Religion the which our Lord sheddeth every time that I relate unto him what your Lordship writes to me Vpon this forenamed entercourse withRomeby mutuall Agents they began atRometo have very good opinion of our favourable inelinations towards them as may appeare by these passages written fromVeniceby MasterWilliam Middleton Chaplaine to the LordFieldingthen English Ambassadour there to DoctorLoudArch bishop ofCanterbury in whose Study the originall was seized Right Honourable and most Reverend c WHiles I was writing there came a franciscan Fryar to my selfe his businesse was this A mind he told me he had to leave these parts and with them the Religion herein used that I should doe him a great favour would procure him a passage forEnglandeither by sea or by land c NOTE I fell to question him whether and when he had been atRome he told me in Iune and Iuly last past I asked him how the affaires ent there he told me Their opinion of us was that his sacred Majesty was favourableto the Catholiques that SOME GREAT ONES ABOVT HIM were so to or IN HEART MORE The Archbishop himselfe ONE he names concerning whom as at home so abroad as of old of the best of men there was much among the people for some said he was a good man others said nay he deceiveth the people c There is as I am informed by a discreet Gentleman atFlorence a Jesuit lately returned fromEnglandtoRome who pretend to have made a strict discovery of the state ofEnglandas it stands for Religion how King is disposed how Queene what Lords are of the Puritan faction what not but by name his honour o DorsetandPembrokeare strong for Precisians He sayes that the Puritan are shrendfellowe NOTE but those which are counted good Protestants are faire conditioned honest men and think they may be saved in any Religion I am promised the relation written if it come to my hands and there be any thing in it worthy your Graces view I shall hereafter humbly present it to you as now my selfe Your most humble and most obedient ServantWilliam The letter is thus indorsed with Master Dels hand Recepi Octob 9 1635 Soone after this I find a paper of intelligence written to SecretaryWindebankefrom Rome the 29 of December 1635 wherein there is this passage There is a ew Ambassadour from England arrived in this Court Major Bretas I conceive for whom there was a specialllodging providedand entertainment at the publike cost What his businesse was but to negotiate a reconciliation I know not which proceeded so far that it was generally reported at Rome we should have an English Cardinal and it was conceived by some Roman Catholike that the Arch bishop had a hand in sendingBretto Rome as is evident by this letter of MasterMiddleton fromVenice to the Arch bishop himselfe', "and most glorious Martyrdome There be diuers others also in ourSocietieof like Nobilitie descended from Dukes and Marquesses and other Princes but because they are al yet liuing and we liue and conuerse dayly with them Ciuilitie neither of our part nor of theirs wil not suffer vs to name them but we must obey the Counsel of the Wiseman E cl 11 where he sayth Prayse no man before his death Wherfore passing the rest in silence we wil remember only one that is lately dead to wit Andrew Spinola Andrew Spinola a prime man of Genua for his birth and of Rome in regard of the place which he bore in that Court next to the Cardinals and as it were in the verie entrance to a Cardinalship But he contemning both the honour in which he was and the preferment which he might hoped stooped rather to Religious discipline and set the world and the vanitie therof so much at scorne that not long after he went twice about the streetes of Rome in an old tattered coate begging his bread from doore to doore which struck such an admiration into al Rome that people for some dayes could talke of nothing els and a certain Preacher discoursing of that place of the Prophet E y Futrie il and euerie hillock shal be humbled did not stick to point at this ourSpinola as to one of the hils and hillocks which had humbled themselues by the of our Sauiour But it is time to draw to a conclusion for as I sayd before there been so manie of this degree of Nobilitie both in elder andlatter times that shunning the waues and shelues of this world surged with excessiue ioy at the port of Religion that if we should goe abou to rehearse them al we must resolue to make a whole long Volume of it by itself Of Noble women that liued in Religion CHAP XXVII AFTER so manie rare examples of men we will speake also of some women both because they been in their kind a great ornament to a Religious state and because the more infirme their sexe is the more encouragement doth it giue to men to employ themselues in al kind of vertue 2 The EmpresseTheodoradoth first offer herself TheodoraEmpresse For being married toTheophilusan Heretick Emperour about the yeare Eight hundred and fourescore she kept herself alwayes constant to the Catholick Faith and after his decease she did wonderfully aduance the Catholick cause chiefly by restoring the vse of holie Images and recalling holie men from their places of bannishment And hauing for some yeares gouerned the Empire she of her owne accord layd downe al that state and power and shut herself vp in the monasterie where her motherTrurinahad giuen herself to God before her 3 Augustaan other Empresse practised the like deuotion Augusta not weighing the infancie and lonenes of her sonne afterIsaaciusher husband's death but appointing him certain Tutours withdrew herself out of the world WhenAlexius for so was her sonne called came of age the Tutours would by no means giue vp the administration of the Empire wherefore by her sonne's entreatie returning to Court she tooke the gouernment into her owne hands againe retaining notwithstanding her Religious purposes and practise her veyle and her whole Monastical weed til finding means to establish the gouernment vpon her sonne she returned to her Monasterie about the yeare One thousand one hundred and ninetie And these two were out of the East 4 In the West we find Richarde thatRichardewife to the EmperourCharles le Grosse being brought into suspicion that she had been false him easily cleared herself but yet made vse of the occasion to quit his marriage as she had long desired and retiring herself into Halsatia built a monasterie wherin she lead a Religious life about the yeare Eight hundred ninetie nine 5 The case ofCunegundeswife to Henrie King of England first Cunegundes then afterwards Emperour in the yeare One thousand one hundred thirtie nine was not vnlike to this For diuorcing herself from him vpon the like suspicion and fault which was cast vpon her she made a better marriage with Christ our Sauiour S Cunegundes 6 And yet anotherCunegundeswas more happie about the yeare One thousand one hundred and twentie For being married to the EmperourHenriethe First she liued manie yeares with him and kept her virginitie and he dying before her she lead", 'farre off The Reason of this Petition followeth For why should I be as she that couertly turnes her selfe to the flocks of thy companions as if she should say There is no reason why Where shee might affirmed plainly that there was no cause why shee shoulde turne from her Beloued to other Riuals she rather chooseth to speake by Interrogation for the more patheticall expressement first of her Beloueds desert for he deserued all her loue secondly of her owne soules sinceritie towards him in that shee concludes it an vnreasonable thing to diuert from the Substance and Truth to shadowes and falshoode From whence we may further obserue first what the nature of a Schismaticall soule is secondly what larues and vniust titles all false Christs and pseudo prophets doe assume to themselues for procuring them flocks For Schismatikes their nature it is this not to forsake Catholike vnitie without some pretext and colour as the Church speaketh here Couering themselues As they were before but hypocrites in the churches bosome so in their departure or asIohncals it going out they striue to hypocrise more that is to maske their faces to couer themselues with some such attire as they may not be deemed rending wolues but simple hearted sheepe Our Sauiour inMatth 7 15 hee plainely termeth these in non Latin alphabet Induments of sheepe that is all externall simplicitie humilitie sincere behauior that were it not for particular fruite whereby they are distinguished from other beleeuers namely their false faith false prophecie the Elect themselues should be seduced by them And as they will maske in the skins which in right appertaine to Christs sheepe so they will say they goe out from vs onely because we are wolues vncleane birds c that is in truth because their diuell hath silched away some of our garments while wee slept and therewithall hath put his seruants induments vpon vs that so wolues may seeme sheepe and sheepe may seeme wolues A fruite well beseeming Satan who transformes himselfe into an Angell of light 2 Cori 11 14 and a fruite well enough beseeming his Ministers and people who must conforme themselues to him that was a murderer lier from the beginning What titles false Christs and false Prophets assume to themselues it appeares in this that they terme themselues Christscompanions If they were his Companions indeede she would not abhorre Communion with them but hauing the name and not the thing painted Sepulchers the inside corruption she therefore loathes them and by an holy derision disgraceth them Such a Companion isMahomet a terme stole fromDaniel who ofGabrielindeed was pronouncedChamudothandMachomedofChamad Chamudoththe Concupiscences of God who makes himselfe a fellow with Iesus yea to whom Iesus shall send his people at last Such a companion is the bodie of Apostatical Popes who make themselues to be openers of heauen shutters of hell c the flat contrary is rather true and of this stampe be all Ministers who terme themseluesApostles Euangelistes Prophets Pastors Doctors Elders Deacons but being examined by theAngelofEphesu Reuel 2 2 they are found onely to the Name not the Thing As to a sheepish conuersation it nothing helpeth a wolfe so to Christ his shepheards names it nothing helpeth hypocriticall Ministers Lastly marke how all these paintings tend to the winning ofFlocks that is of many Congregations but in very troth to make them onely Sinagogues of Sathan hunting by Sea and Land to makeProselites and loe they make them twofold more the children of hell Reuel 2 9 Math 23 15 Christs Church but a flocke as for these they be many for it is a broade way thatleades to destruction and their flocks are many not so much as they be found all of one Religion as for that they be diuided by the head howsoeuer ioyned by the tailes in carrying fire brands for consuming the Lords wheate field likeSamsonsfoxes And hereupon it is that one Faction is ofRome another ofArrius an other ofDonatus c all agreeing in one as the factious inIerusalemdid against Christ and the seditious afterwards againstTitus Vespatian but then diuided amongst themselues as the sundry Schismes amongst Brownists and Anabaptists betweene Romish schoole men not to speak of the late diuision betweene Seculars and Iebusites and that in some head points at least so imagined of their heades as therefore they will not ioyne one with another in any spirituall seruice specially not in the sacrament of', 'him and if he were aliue that it would be such a shame to him while he liued that he had bene better he had neuer bene heard of againe The sameAntiphonaccuseth him further that he had killed a seruaunt of his that attended on him in the wrestling place ofSibyrtius with a blowe of a staffe But there is no reason to credit his writing who confesseth he speaketh all the ill he can of him for the ill will he dyd beare him Now straight there were many great riche men that made muche ofAlcibiades and were glad to get his good will ButSocratesloue him had another ende and cause Socrates loue to Alcibiades which witnessed thatAlcibiadeshad a naturall inclinationto vertue Who perceyuing that vertue dyd appeare in him and was ioyned with the other beawtie of his face and bodye and fearing the corruption of riches dignitie and authoritie and the great number of his companions aswell of the chiefest of the cittie as of straungers seeking to entise him by flatterie and by many other pleasures he tooke vpon him to protect him from them all and not to suffer so goodly an ympe to lose the hope of the good fruite of his youthe For fortune doth neuer so intangle nor snare a man without with that which they commonly call riches as to let hinder him so that philosophie should not take holde on him with her free severe and quicke reasons SoAlcibiadeswas at the beginning assayed with all delightes and shut vp as it were in their companie that feasted him with all pleasures only to turne him that he should not hearken toSocrateswordes who sought tobring him vp at his charge and to teach him ButAlcibiadesnotwithstanding hauing a good naturall wit knewe thatSocrateswas and went to him refusing the companie of all his riche friendes and their flatteries and fell in a kinde of familliar friendshippe withSocrates Whom when he had heard speake he noted his wordes very well that they were no persuasions of a man seeking his dishonesty but one that gaue him good counsell went about to reforme his faultes and imperfections and to plucke downe the pride and presumption that was in him then as the common prouerbe sayeth Like to the crauen cocke he drovvped dovvne his vvinges vvhich covvardly doth ronne avvaye or from the pit out flinges And dyd thinke with selfe that allSocratesloue and following of young men was in dede athing sent from the goddes and ordeined aboue for them whom they would preserued put into the pathe waye of honour Therefore be beganne to despise him selfe and greatly to reuere ceSocrates taking pleasure of his good vsing of him much imbraced his vertue so as he had he wist not howe an image of loue grauen in his harte or rather asPlatosayeth a mutuall loue to wit an holy honest affection towardsSocrates Insomuch as all the world wondred atAlcibiades to see him commonly atSocratesborde to playe to wrestle to lodge in the warres withSocrates and contrarily to chide his other well willers who could not so much as a good looke at his handes and besides became daungerous to some as it is sayed he was Anytus the sonne ofAnthemion being one of those that loued him well Anytusmaking good cheere to certen straungers his friendes that were come to see him went and prayedAlcibiadesto come and make merie with them Alcibiades inso ecie Anytus but he refused to goe For he went to make merie with certen of his companions at his own house and after he had welltaken in his cuppes he went toAnytushouse to counterfeate the foole amongest them and staying at the halle doore and seeingAnytustable and cubberd full of plate of siluer gold he commaunded his seruants to take awaye half of it and carie it home to his house But when he had thus taken his pleasure he would come to neerer into the house but went his waye home Anytusfriendes and guestes misliking this straunge parte ofAlcibiades sayed it was shamefully and boldly done so to abuseAnytus Nay gently done of him sayedAnytus for he hath left vs some where he might taken all All other also that made much of him he serued after that sorte Sauing a straunger that came to dwell in ATHENS who being but a poore man as the voyce went sold all that he had whereof he made', 'yearth as it is in heaven Those whom God loveth those he chasteneth and happie is that body whom God scourgeth for his amendement The man that dieth in the faithe of Christ is blessed and the chastened servaunt if he doo repent and amende his life shalbe blessed We knowe not what we dooe when we bewaile the death of our dearest for in death is altogether all happines and before deathe not one is happie The miseries in this worlde declare small felicitee to be in thesame Therefore many men beyng overwhelmed with muche woe and wretchedwickednes have wished and praied to God for an ende of this life and thought this worlde to be a let to the heavenly perfeccion the whiche blisse all thei shall attain hereafter that hope well here and with a lively faith declare their assuraunce Your graces two sonnes in their life wer so godly that their death was their advauntage for by death thei lived because in life thei wer dedde Thei died in faithe not wearie of this worlde nor wishyng for death as overloden with synne but paciently takyng the crosse departed with joye At whose diyng your grace maie learne an example of pacience and of thankes gevyng that God of his goodnesse hath so graciously taken these your two children to his favourable mercy God punisheth partly to trie your constancie wherein I wishe that your grace maie nowe bee as well willyng to forsake theim as ever you were willyng to have them But suche is the infirmitie of our fleshe that we hate good comforte in wordes when the cause of our comforte in deede as we take it is gone And me thinkes I heare you cry notwithstandyng all my wordes alacke my children are gone But what though thei are gone God hath called and nature hath obeyed Yea you crie still my children are dedde Marie therefore thei lived and blessed is their ende whose life was so godly Wo worthe thei are dedde thei are dedde It is no new thyng thei are neither the first that died nor yet the last that shall die Many went before and all shall folowe after Thei lived together thei loved together and now thei made their ende bothe together Alas thei died that were the fruicte of myne awne body leavyng me comfortlesse unhappie woman that I am You do well to cal them the fruict of your body and yet you nothyng the more unhappie neither For is the tree unhappy from whiche the appelles fall Or is the yearth accurssed that bringeth furthe grene Grasse whiche hereafter notwithstanding doth wither Death taketh no order of yeres but when the tyme is appoyncted be it earely or late daie or nighte awaie we muste But I praie you what losse hath your grace Thei died that should have died yea thei died that could live no longer But you wished theim longer life Yea but God made you no suche promise and mete it wernot that he shuld be led by you but you rather should be led by him Your children died and that right godly what would you have more All good mothers desire that their children maie die Goddes servauntes the whiche youre grace hath moste assuredly obteined Now again mannes nature altereth and hardely tarieth vertue long in one place without muche circumspeccion and youth maie sone be corrupted But you will saie These were good and godly broughte up and therefore moste like to prove godly hereafter if thei had lived still Well thoughe suche thynges perhappes had not chaunced yet suche thynges mighte have chaunced and although thei happen not to al yet do thei happe to many and though thei had not chaunced to your children yet we knew not that before and more wisedome it had been to feare the worst with good advisement then ever to hope and loke stil for the best without all mistrustyng For suche is the nature of man and his corrupt race that evermore the one foloweth soner then thother Commodus was a verteous childe and had good bringyng up and yet he died a moste wicked man Nero wanted no good counsaill and such a master he had as never any had the better and yet what one alive was worse then he But now death hath assured your grace that you maie warrant your self of', "looke looke has he not long nailes and short haire Flu Yes monstrous short haire and abhominable long nailes 1 Ma Ten peny naile's are they not Flu Yes ten peny nailes 1 Mad Such nailes had my second boy kneele downe thou varlet and aske thy father blessing Such nailes had my midlemost sonne and I made him a Promoter he scrapt scrapt scrapt till he got the diuell and all but he scrapt thus and thus thus and it went vnder his legs till at length a company of Kites taking him for carion swept vp all all all all all all all If you loue your liues looke to your selues see see see see the Turkes gallies are fighting with my ships Bownce goes the guns oooh cry the men romble romble goe the waters Alas there tis sunke tis sunck I am vndon I am vndon you are the dambd Pirates vndone me you are bith Lord you are you are stop em you are Ans Why how now Syrra must I fall to tame you 1 Mad Tame me no ile be madder than a roasted Cat see see I am burnt with gu powder these are our close fights Ans Ile whip you if you grow vnruly thus 1 Mad Whip me out you toad whip me what iustice is this to whip me because Ime a begger Alas I am a poore man a very poore man I am starud and had no meate by this light euer since the great sloud I am a poore man Ans Well well be quiet and you shall meate 1 Mad I I pray do for looke you here be my guts these are my ribs you may looke through my ribs see how my guts come out these are my red guttes my very guts oh oh Ansel Take him in there Omn A very pitious sight Cast Father I see you a busie charge Ans They must be vsde like children pleasd with toyes And anon whipt for their vnrulinesse Ile shew you now a paire quite differentFrom him thats gon he was all words and theseVnlesse you vrge em seldome spend their speech But saue their tongues la you this hithermostFell from the happy quietnesse of mind About a maiden that he loude and dyed He followed her to church being full of teares And as her body went into the ground He fell starke mad That is a maryed man Was iealous of a faire but as some say A very vertuous wife and that spoild him 2 Mad All these are whoremongers lay with my wife whore whore whore whore whore Flu Obserue him 2 Mad Gaffer shoomaker you puld on my wiues pumps and then crept into her pantofles lye there lye there this was her Tailer you cut out her loose bodied gowne and put in a yard more then I allowed her lye there by the shomaker maister Doctor are you here you gaue me a purgation and then crept into my wiues chamber to feele her pulses and you said and she sayd and her mayd said that they went pit a pat pit a pat pit a pat Doctor Ile put you anon into my wiues vrinall heigh come a loft Iack this was her school maister and taught her to play vpon the Virginals and still his Iacks leapt vp vp you prickt her out nothing but bawdy 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate lessons but Ile prick you all Fidler Doctor Tayler Shoomaker Shoomaker Fidler Doctor Tayler so lye with my wife agen now Castr See how he notes the other now he feedes 2 Mad Giue me some porridge 3 Mad Ile giue thee none 2 Mad Giue me some porridge 3 Mad Ile not giue thee a bit 2 Mad Giue me that flap dragon 3 Mad Ile not giue thee a spoonefull thou liest its no Dragon tis a Parrat that I bought for my sweete heart and ile keepe it 2 Mad Heres an Almond for Parrat 3 Mad Hang thy selfe 2 Mad Heres a roape for Parrat 3 Mad Eate it for ile eate this 2 Mad Ile shoote at thee and thow't giue me none 3 Mad Wut thou 2 Mad Ile run a tilt at thee and thow't giue me none 3 Mad Wut thou doe and thou dar'st", '  Unmanned by such a trifle  Arouse  Ponder the mightier interests in peril  What is a woman  with all a lovers gild about her  to the nation  The nation  repeated the tzin  slowly  The paba looked reverently up to the idol  I have withdrawn from the world  I live but for Quetzal and Anahuac  O  generously has the god repaid me  He has given me to look out upon the future  all that is to come affecting my country he has shown me  Turning to the tzin again  he said with emphasis  I could tell marvels let this content you words cannot paint the danger impending over our country  over Anahuac  the beautiful and beloved  her existence  and the glory and power that make her so worthy love like ours  are linked to your action  Your fate  O tzin  and hers  and that of the many nations  are one and the same  Accept the words as a prophecy  wear them in memory  and when  as now  you are moved by a trifling fear or anger  they should and will keep you from shame and folly  Both then became silent  The paba might have been observing the events of the future  as  one by one  they rose and passed before his abstracted vision  Certain it was  with the thoughts of the warrior there mixed an ambition no longer selfish  but all his countrys  Mualox finally concluded  The future belongs to the gods  only the present is ours  Of that let us think  Admit your troubles worthy vengeance dare you tell me what you thought of doing  My son  why are you here  Does my father seek to mortify me  Would the tzin have me encourage folly  if not worse  And that in the presence of my god and his  Speak plainly  Mualox  So I will  Obey the king  Go not to the palace tonight  If the thought of giving the woman to another is so hard  could you endure the sight  Think if present  what could you do to prevent the betrothal  A savage anger flashed from the tzins face  and he answered  What could I  Slay the Tezcucan on the step of the throne  though I died  It would come to that  And Anahuac  What then of her  said Mualox  in a voice of exceeding sorrow  The love the warrior bore his country at that moment surpassed all others  and his rage passed away  True  most true  If it should be as you say  that my destinyIf  O tzin  if you live  If Anahuac lives  If there are gods  Enough  Mualox  I know what you would say  Content you  I give you all faith  The wrong that tortures me is not altogether that the woman is to be given to another  her memory I could pluck from my heart as a feather from my helm  If that were all  I could curse the fate  and submit  but there is more for the sake of a cowardly policy I have been put to shame  treachery and treason have been crowned  loyalty and blood disgraced     ', '        I think we shall accept  Colonel  whats your notion about it  If it is a plant  he said  its a very clever oneand hence spells Lotzen  but  for my part  Ill be charmed to go with you  whatever it is  The Archduke smiled  Of course you will  you peaceful citizen  and be sadly disappointed if there isnt a head for you to hit  Its just as well I gave you to the Regent  you would be leading me into all sorts of danger  And Your Highness has established such a splendid reputation for avoiding danger  Moore laughed  How so  Did it never occur to you  sir  that the man who would deliberately force a sword fight with the Duke of Lotzen  has won a name for reckless courage that he can never live down  But I disarmed him  thanks to your defense to his coup  Small good would my defense have been to one who hadnt the nerve and skill to use it  to fail means death  as you  of course  appreciated  The Archduke nodded  But the public knew nothing of all that  Just so  sirall they know is that you  in sheer deviltry  took your chances against one of the two best swordsmen in Valeria  that you won  demonstrated your skill  but it didnt disprove the recklessness  I did not intend it that way  Moore  I assure you I had no idea of bringing on a fight that night at the Vierle Masque  when I went over to him and the Spencer woman  A broad grin overspread the Irishmans handsome face  You couldnt make a single officer believe it  he said  and seriously  sir  I wouldnt try  It is just such a thing as your great ancestor would have done  and it has caught the youngsters as nothing else ever could  they swear by youonly last night  I heard a dozen of them toast you uproariously as the next king  Which brings us back to the Book and this letter  Armand remarked  shall we take an escort  Im a rather incompetent adviser  you think  but the very provision that you need not go alone  may be a trap to lull suspicion and bring you there with only an Aide or an orderly  If the letter is honest  it will be no harm to go well attended  if it isnt honest  you will lose nothing  and the escort may be very useful  You are becoming a very Fabius in discretion  the Archduke smiled  and we will take the escort  He considered a moment  Or  rather  we will have it on hand for need  Ill see to it that a troop of Lancers shall be passing the Inn a little before four oclock  and halt there  while their captain discusses the weather with the landlord  And we will ride up with a great show of confidence or contempt  whichever way the One Who Knows may view it  Shall I tell Her Highness of the letter  and your purpose  Moore asked  Not on your life  man  She would send a Brigade with us  even if she didnt forbid our going     ', '  As he advances  he observes the number of cross routes which branch off from the main road  and which  though of less dimensions  are equally remarkable for their masterly structure and compact condition  Sometimes the land is cleared  and he finds himself by the homestead of a forest farm  and remarks the buildings  distinguished not only by their neatness  but the propriety of their rustic architecture  Still advancing  the deer become rarer  and the road is formed by an avenue of chestnuts  the forest  on each side  being now transformed into vegetable gardens  The stir of the population is soon evident  Persons are moving to and fro on the side path of the road  Horsemen and carts seem returning from market  women with empty baskets  and then the rare vision of a stagecoach  The postilion spurs his horses  cracks his whip  and dashes at full gallop into the town of Montacute  the capital of the forest  It is the prettiest little town in the world  built entirely of hewn stone  the wellpaved and welllighted streets as neat as a Dutch village  There are two churches one of great antiquity  the other raised by the present duke  but in the best style of Christian architecture  The bridge that spans the little but rapid river Belle  is perhaps a trifle too vast and Roman for its site  but it was built by the first duke of the second dynasty  who was always afraid of underbuilding his position  The town was also indebted to him for their hall  a Palladian palace  Montacute is a corporate town  and  under the old system  returned two members to Parliament  The amount of its population  according to the rule generally observed  might have preserved it from disfranchisement  but  as every house belonged to the duke  and as he was what  in the confused phraseology of the revolutionary war  was called a Tory  the Whigs took care to put Montacute in Schedule A  The townhall  the marketplace  a literary institution  and the new church  form  with some good houses of recent erection  a handsome square  in which there is a fountain  a gift to the town from the present duchess  At the extremity of the town  the ground rises  and on a woody steep  which is in fact the termination of a long range of tableland  may be seen the towers of the outer court of Montacute Castle  The principal building  which is vast and of various ages  from the Plantagenets to the Guelphs  rises on a terrace  from which  on the side opposite to the town  you descend into a welltimbered inclosure  called the Home Park  Further on  the forest again appears  the deer again crouch in their fern  or glance along the vistas  nor does this green domain terminate till it touches the vast and purple moors that divide the kingdoms of Great Britain  It was on an early day of April that the duke was sitting in his private room  a pen in one hand  and looking up with a face of pleasurable emotion at his wife  who stood by his side  her right arm sometimes on the back of his chair  and sometimes on his shoulder  while with her other hand  between the intervals of speech  she pressed a handkerchief to her eyes  bedewed with the expression of an affectionate excitement     ', 'The contra replicant his complaint to His Maiestie1643Approx 89 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 16 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2009 03 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A56182Wing P400ESTC R2250212124671ocm 1212467154537This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A56182 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 54537 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 242 E87 no 5 The contra replicant his complaint to His Maiestie31 p s n London 1643 Caption title In answer to The reply of the petitioners by William Chillingworth which was published with The petition of the most svbstantiall inhabitants of the citie of London to the Lords and Commons for peace and The answer to same Cf BM and Madan 1165 Reproduction of original in Thomason Collection British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engChillingworth', "they had belonged to the greatest Man in the Kingdom he would have treated them in the same Way for whilst his Veins contained a single Drop of Blood he would not stand idle by and see that Gentleman pointing to Adams abused either by Man or Beast and having so said both he and Adams brandished their wooden Weapons and put themselves into such a Posture that the Squire and his Company thought proper topreponderate before they offered to revenge the Cause of their four footed Allies At this Instant Fanny whom the Apprehension of Joseph's Danger had alarmed so much that forgetting her own she had made the utmost Expedition came up The Squire and all the Horsemen were so surprized with her Beauty that they immediately fixed both their Eyes and Thoughts solely on her every one declaring he had never seen so charming a Creature Neither Mirth nor Anger engaged them a Moment longer but all sat in silent Amaze The Huntsman only was free from her Attraction who was busy in cutting the Ears of the Dogs and endeavouring to recover them to Life in which he succeeded so well that only two of no great Note remained slaughtered on the Field of Action Upon this the Huntsman declard 'twas well it was no worse for his part he could not blame the Gentleman and wondered his Master would encourage the Dogs to hunt Christians that it was the surest way to spoil them to make them follow Vermin instead of sticking to a Hare 'The Squire being informed of the little Mischief that had been done and perhaps having more Mischief of another kind in his Head accosted Mr Admas with a more Favourable Aspect than before he told him he was sorry for what had happened that he had endeavoured all he could to prevent it the Moment he was acquainted with his Cloth and greatly commended the Courage of his Servant for so he imagined Joseph to be He then invited Mr Adams to Dinner and desired the young Woman might come with him Adams refused a long while but the Invitation was repeated with so much Earnestness and Courtesy that at length he was forced to accept it His Wig and Hat and other Spoils of the Field being gathered together by Joseph for otherwise probably they would have been forgotten he put himslef into the best Order he could and then the Horse and Foot moved forward in the same Pace towards the Squire's House which stood at a very little distance Whilst they were on the Road the lovely Fanny attracted the Eyes of all they endeavoured to outvie one another in Encomiums on her Beauty which the Reader will pardon my not relating as they had not any thing new or uncommon in them So must he likewise my not setting down the many curious Jests which were made on Adams some of them declaring thatParson hunting was the best Sport in the World Others commending his standing at Bay which they said he had done as well as any Badger with such like Merriment which tho' it would ill become the Dignity of this History afforded much Laughter and Diversion to the Squire and his facetious Companions a scene of roasting very nicely adapted to the present taste and times THEY arrived at the Squire's House just as his Dinner was ready A little Dispute arose on the account of Fanny whom the Squire who was a Batchelor was desirous to place at his own Table but she would not consent nor would Mr Adams permit her to be parted from Joseph so that she was at length with him consigned over to the Kitchin where the Servants were ordered to make him drunk a Favour which was likewise intended for Adams which Design being executed the Squire thought he should easily accomplish what he had when he first saw her intended to perpetrate with Fanny It may not be improper before we proceed farther to open a little the Character of this Gentleman and that of his Friends The Master of this House then was a Man of a very considerable Fortune a Batchelor as we have said and about forty Years of Age He had been educated if we may here use that Expression in the Country and at his own Home under the Care of his Mother and a Tutor who had Orders never", "Assistance and as far as their Leave would suffer me I have given their Names or Signatures Most of the Receipts I have been Witness to at some Meal or other with them or else in Publick Places have purchas'd for I always thought that there was more satisfaction in eating clean and well if one had good Provisions in a Place than to have such Provisions good and spoiled in their Management With the many Noblemen I am conversant with and in the large Tract of Ground I have passed over it may not be surprizing that I have collected so great a variety of Things in this way and there is no greater Happiness I enjoy than to communicate to the World what I love myself but as the Proverb says there is no disputing about Tastes so that every one has still the Liberty of choosing or rectifying any thing as their Palate directs when they have a good Foundation to go upon I think if these Receipts had lain still in my Cabinet they might after my death have been distributed to the World in a wrong Sense but as I have particularly been present amongst many of them I have taken the meaning of them in Writing or if I had left them behind me they might have been lost which I think are much too good to be bury'd in Oblivion THE Country Lady 's DIRECTOR PART II Since I have publish'd the Receipts I gathered together with regard to the several Preparations of the Products of a Farm for the Table entitled The Lady 's Monthly Director c now in its sixth Edition I have received a great number of Letters relating to many Improvements that may be made to it and am desired to publish them in order to render my first Volume more compleat And as I find they will be of public Use I shall begin with one concerning the Preservation of Flesh Fowls and Fish from Putrefaction or Stinking which is too often the Case in Summer time when it is rare to find any sweet Morsels although they have undergone the Discipline of Salting As for the common Notion that Women can not lay Meat in Salt equally with success at all Times it is false it is the Manner of doing it and not the state of the Women who handle it that makes it right there must be a right way of Management to preserve it and render it fit for the Palate as the following Letter informs us To Mr Bradley Sir I have not only read your Book call'd The Lady 's Monthly Director but have tasted many elegant Dishes of Meat ordered by the Receipts in it but I think as you are a philosophical Gentleman you should have taken a little more Notice of the preservation of Flesh from Putrefaction For in many places I have set down to a Dinner which has sent me out of the Room by the very smell of it even though I am so much of the French Taste that I can bear the Fumette The Husband in this Case has blamed his Wife and the Wife has taken the opportunity of whispering to her Husband that the Maid was not in right Sorts when she salted the Meat but I am sure I shall set you to rights in that Point I have taken pains in my Family which consists of thirty Persons to have my Wife order the Experiment to be made and I am satisfied from her Arguments that there is nothing in the Notion above But now to the purpose Let your Flesh Meat be fresh and take all the bleeding Arteries from it then sprinkle it with common Salt and let it lie in the Air for twelve Hours but salt the Places where the Arteries were more particularly then wipe your Meat dry and make some Salt very hot over the Fire then rub in the Salt very well and lay the Pieces of salted Meat one upon another and it will keep for several Months Or with common Salt rub the several Pieces of Meat briskly with it after the Blood is out and especially in the hollow Places lay Salt enough So will you be sure to have your Meat sweet either Beef or Pork To send Venison Sweet in hot Weather Give it a little Salt and", 'that can beare with the art and like of the worke but will find fault with my not well handling of it which they may not onely probably but I doubt too truly do being a thing as commonly done as said that where the hedge is lowest there doth euery man go ouer Therefore against these three I must arme me with the best defensiue weapons I can and if I happen to giue a blow now and then in mine owne defence and as good fencers vse to ward and strike at once I must craue pardon of course seeing our law allowes that is donese defendendo and the law of nature teachethvim vi repellere First therefore of Poetrie it selfe Of Poetrie for those few that generally disallow it might be sufficient to alledge those many that generally approue it of which I could bring in such an armie not of souldiers but of famous Kings and captaines as not onely the sight but the very sound of them were able to vanquish and dismay the small forces of our aduersaries For who would once dare to oppose himselfe against so manyAlexanders Caesars Scipios to omit infinite other Princes both of former and later ages and of forraine and nearer countries that with fauour with studie with practise with example with honors with gifts with preferments with great and magnificent cost encouraged and aduanced Poets and Poetrie As witnesse the huge Theaters and Amphitheaters monuments of stupendious charge made onely for Tragedies and Comedies the workes of Poets to be represented on but all these aides and defences I leaue as supersluous my cause I count so good and the euidence so open that I neither need to vse the countenance of any great state to bolster it nor the cunning of any suttle lawyer to enforce it my meaning is plainelyandbonafide confessing all the abuses that can truly be obiected against some kind of Poets to shew you what good vse there is of Poetrie Neither do I suppose it to be greatly behouefull for this purpose to trouble you with the curious definitions of a Poet and Poesie and with the subtill distinctions of their sundrie kinds nor to dispute how high and supernaturall the name of a Maker is so christned in English by that vnknowne Godfather that this last yeare saue one viz 1589 set forth a booke called the Art of English Poetrie and least of all do I purpose to bestow any long time to argue whetherPlato ZenophonandErasmus writing fictions and dialogues in prose may iustly be called Poes or whetherLucanwriting a storie in verse be an Historiographer or whether MasterFairetranslatingVirgil MasterGoldingtranslatingOuidsMetamorphosis and my selfe in this worke that you see be any more then versifiers as the sameIgnototermeth all translators for as for all or the most part of such questions I will referre you to SirPhilip SidneysApologie who doth handle them right learnedly or to the forenamed treatise where they are discoursed more largely and where as it were a whole receit of Poetrie is prescribed with so many new named figures as would put me in great hope in this age to come would breed many excellent Poets saue for one obseruation that I gather out of the very same booke For though the poore gentleman laboreth greatly to proue or rather to make Poetrie an art and reciteth as you may see in the plurall number some pluralities of patternes and parcels of his owne Poetrie with diuers peeces of Partheniads and hymnes in praise of the most praise worthy yet whatsoeuer he would proue by all these sure in my poore opinion he doth proue nothing more plainely then that which M Sidneyand all the learneder sort that written of it do pronounce namely that it is a gift and not an art I say he proueth it because making himselfe and many others so cunning in the art yet he sheweth himself so slender a gift in it deseruing to be commended asMartiallpraiseth one that he compares toTully Carmina quod scribis musis Apolline nulloLaudari debes hoc Ciceronis habes But to come to the purpose and to speake after the phrase of the common sort that terme all that is written in verse Poetrie and rather in scorne then in praise bestow the name of a Poet on euery base rimer and ballad maker this I say of it and I thinke I say truly that', "the man you think most handsomest Well I say nothing but to be sure it is a pity some folks had not been better born nay as for that matter I should not mind it myself but then there is not so much money and what of that your la'ship hath money enough for both and where can your la'ship bestow your fortune better for to be sure every one must allow that he is the most handsomest charmingest finest tallest properest man in the world What do you mean by running on in this manner to me cries Sophia with a very grave countenance Have I ever given any encouragement for these liberties Nay ma'am I ask pardon I meant no harm answered she but to be sure the poor gentleman hath run in my head ever since I saw him this morning To be sure if your la'ship had but seen him just now you must have pitied him Poor gentleman I wishes some misfortune hath not happened to him for he hath been walking about with his arms across and looking so melancholy all this morning I vow and protest it made me almost cry to see him To see whom says Sophia Poor Mr Jones answered Honour See him why where did you see him cries Sophia By the canal ma'am says Honour There he hath been walking all this morning and at last there he laid himself down I believe he lies there still To be sure if it had not been for my modesty being a maid as I am I should have gone and spoke to him Do ma'am let me go and see only for a fancy whether he is there still Pugh says Sophia There no no what should he do there He is gone before this time to be sure Besides why what why should you go to see besides I want you for something else Go fetch me my hat and gloves I shall walk with my aunt in the grove before dinner Honour did immediately as she was bid and Sophia put her hat on when looking in the glass she fancied the ribbon with which her hat was tied did not become her and so sent her maid back again for a ribbon of a different colour and then giving Mrs Honour repeated charges not to leave her work on any account as she said it was in violent haste and must be finished that very day she muttered something more about going to the grove and then sallied out the contrary way and walked as fast as her tender trembling limbs could carry her directly towards the canal Jones had been there as Mrs Honour had told her he had indeed spent two hours there that morning in melancholy contemplation on his Sophia and had gone out from the garden at one door the moment she entered it at another So that those unlucky minutes which had been spent in changing the ribbons had prevented the lovers from meeting at this time a most unfortunate accident from which my fair readers will not fail to draw a very wholesome lesson And here I strictly forbid all male critics to intermeddle with a circumstance which I have recounted only for the sake of the ladies and upon which they only are at liberty to comment Chapter 7 A picture of formal courtship in miniature as it always ought to be drawn and a scene of a tenderer kind painted at full lengthIt was well remarked by one and perhaps by more that misfortunes do not come single This wise maxim was now verified by Sophia who was not only disappointed of seeing the man she loved but had the vexation of being obliged to dress herself out in order to receive a visit from the man she hated That afternoon Mr Western for the first time acquainted his daughter with his intention telling her he knew very well that she had heard it before from her aunt Sophia looked very grave upon this nor could she prevent a few pearls from stealing into her eyes Come come says Western none of your maidenish airs I know all I assure you sister hath told me all Is it possible says Sophia that my aunt can have betrayed me already Ay ay says Western betrayed you ay Why you betrayed yourself yesterday at dinner You showed your fancy very", "eye lids ope and with my swordShut e'm agen for euer villaine strumpet Exeunt LUSSURIOSO and VINDICE Re enter again with the DUKE and DUCHESS Duk You vpper Guard defend vs Duch Treason treason Duk Oh take mee not in sleepe I great sins I must daies Nay months deere sonne with penitential heaues To lift 'em out and not to die vncleere O thou wilt kill me both in heauen and here Luss I am amazde to death Duke Nay villaine traytor Worse then the fowlest Epithite now Ile gripe theeEe'n with the Nerues of wrath and throw thy headAmongst the Lawyers gard Enter Nobles and sonnes 1 Noble How comes the quiet of your Grace disturbd Duke This boye that should be my selfe after mee Would be my selfe before me and in heateOf that ambition bloudily rusht inIntending to despose me in my bed 2 Noble Duty and naturall loyalty for fend Dut He cald his Father villaine and me strumpet A word that I abhorre to file my lips with Ambi That was not so well done Brother Luss I am abusde I know ther's no excuse can do me good Vind Tis now good policie to be from sight His vicious purpose to our sisters honourIs crost beyond our thought Hip You little dreamt his Father slept heere Vind Oh 'twas farre beyond me But since it fell so without fright full word Would he had kild him twould easde our swords Duk Be comforted our Duchesse he shall dye dissemble a flight Luss Where's this slaue pander now out of mine eye Guiltie of this abuse Enter SPURIO with his villaines Spu Y'are villaines Fablers You knaues chins and harlots tongues you lie And I will dam you with one meale a day 1 Ser O good my Lord Spu Sbloud you shall neuer sup 2 Ser O I bessech you sir Spu To let my sword Catch cold so long and misse him 1 Ser Troth my Lord Twas his intent to meete there Spu Heart hee's yonder Ha what newes here is the day out ath socket That it is Noone at Mid night the Court vp How comes the Guard so sawcie with his elbowes Luss The Bastard here Nay then the truth of my intent shall out My Lord and Father heare me Duke Beare him hence Luss I can with loyaltie excuse Duke Excuse to prison with the Villaine Death shall not long lag after him Spu Good ifaith then'tis not much amisse Luss Brothers my best release lies on your tongues I pray perswade for mee Ambi It is our duties make your selfe sure of vs Sup Weele sweat in pleading Luss And I may liue to thanke you Exeunt Ambi No thy death shall thanke me better Spu Hee's gon Ile after him And know his trespasse seeme to beare a partIn all his ills but with a Puritane heart Exit Amb Now brother let our hate and loue be wouenSo subtilly together that in speaking one word for his life We may make three for his death The craftiest pleader gets most gold for breath Sup Set on Ile not be farre behinde you brother Duke Ist possible a sonne should bee disobedient as farre as thesword it is the highest he can goe no farther Ambi My gratious Lord take pitty Duke Pitty boyes Ambi Nay weed be loth to mooue your Grace too much Wee know the trespasse is vnpardonable Black wicked and vnnaturall Sup In a sonne oh Monstrous Ambi Yet my Lord A Dukes soft hand stroakes the rough head of law And makes it lye smooth Duk But my hand shall nere doot Amb That as you please my Lord Super Wee must needs confesse Some father would enterd into hate So deadly pointed that before his eyes Hee would ha seene the execution sound Without corrupted fauour Ambi But my Lord Your Grace may liue the wonder of all times In pardning that offence which neuer yetHad face to beg a pardon Duke Hunny how's this Ambi Forgiue him good my Lord hee's your owne sonne And I must needs say 'twas the vildlier done Superv Hee's the next heire yet this true reason gathers None can possesse that dispossesse their fathers Be mercifull Duke Here's no Step mothers wit Ile trie 'em both vpon their loue and hate Amb Be mercifull altho Duke You preuaild My wrath", '  I know your father was a dear good man  but he made a mistake  and followed the Duke of Wellington instead of Mr  Canning  Had he not  he would probably be alive now  and certainly Secretary of State  like Mr  Sidney Wilton  But you must not make a mistake  Endymion  My business in life  and your sisters too  is to prevent your making mistakes  And you are on the eve of making a very great one if you lose this golden opportunity  Do not think of the past  you dwell on it too much  Be like me  live in the present  and when you dream  dream of the future  Ah  the present would be adequate  it would be fascination  if I always had such a companion as Lady Montfort  said Endymion  shaking his head  What surprises me most  what indeed astounds me  is that Myra should join in this counselMyra  who knows all  and who has felt it perhaps deeper even than I did  But I will not obtrude these thoughts on you  best and dearest of friends  I ought not to have made to you the allusions to my private position which I have done  but it seemed to me the only way to explain my conduct  otherwise inexplicable  And to whom ought you to say these things if not to me  said Lady Montfort  whom you called just now your best and dearest friend  I wish to be such to you  Perhaps I have been too eager  but  at any rate  it was eagerness for your welfare  Let us then be calm  Speak to me as you would to Myra  I cannot be your twin  but I can be your sister in feeling  He took her hand and gently pressed it to his lips  his eyes would have been bedewed  had not the dreadful sorrows and trials of his life much checked his native susceptibility  Then speaking in a serious tone  he said  I am not without ambition  dearest Lady Montfort  I have had visions which would satisfy even you  but partly from my temperament  still more perhaps from the vicissitudes of my life  I have considerable waiting powers  I think if one is patient and watches  all will come of which one is capable  but no one can be patient who is not independent  My wants are moderate  but their fulfilment must be certain  The breakup of the government  which deprives me of my salary as a private secretary  deprives me of luxuries which I can do withouta horse  a brougham  a stall at the play  a flower in my buttonholebut my clerkship is my freehold  As long as I possess it  I can study  I can work  I can watch and comprehend all the machinery of government  I can move in society  without which a public man  whatever his talents or acquirements  is in life playing at blindmans buff  I must sacrifice this citadel of my life if I go into parliament  Do not be offended  therefore  if I say to you  as I shall say to Myra  I have made up my mind not to surrender it     ', "about her head but he tore it off and discovered her The curse of God be on thee '' said he What fiend has brought thee here and for what purpose art thou come But whatever has brought thee I have thee '' and with that he seized her by the throat The two women when they heard what jeopardy they were in from such a wretch had squatted among the underwood at a small distance from each other so that he had never observed Mrs Calvert but no sooner had he seized her benefactor than like a wild cat she sprung out of the thicket and had both hands fixed at his throat one of them twisted in his stock in a twinkling She brought him back over among the brushwood and the two fixing on him like two harpies mastered him with case Then indeed was he woefully beset He deemed for a while that his friend was at his back and turning his bloodshot eyes towards the path he attempted to call but there was no friend there and the women cut short his cries by another twist of his stock Now gallant and rightful Laird of Dalcastle '' said Mrs Logan what hast thou to say for thyself Lay thy account to dree the weird thou hast so well earned Now shalt thou suffer due penance for murdering thy brave and only brother '' Thou liest thou hag of the pit I touched not my brother 's life '' I saw thee do it with these eyes that now look thee in the face ay when his back was to thee too and while he was hotly engaged with thy friend '' said Mrs Calvert I heard thee confess it again and again this same hour '' said Mrs Logan Ay and so did I '' said her companion Murder will out though the Almighty should lend hearing to the ears of the willow and speech to the seven tongues of the woodriff '' You are liars and witches '' said he foaming with rage and creatures fitted from the beginning for eternal destruction I 'll have your bones and your blood sacrificed on your cursed altars O Gil Martin Gil Martin Where art thou now Here here is the proper food for blessed vengeance Hilloa '' There was no friend no Gil Martin there to hear or assist him he was in the two women 's mercy but they used it with moderation They mocked they tormented and they threatened him but finally after putting him in great terror they bound his hands behind his back and his feet fast with long straps of garters which they chanced to have in their baskets to prevent him from pursuing them till they were out of his reach As they left him which they did in the middle of the path Mrs Calvert said We could easily put an end to thy sinful life but our hands shall be free of thy blood Nevertheless thou art still in our power and the vengeance of thy country shall overtake thee thou mean and cowardly murderer ay and that more suddenly than thou art aware '' The women posted to Edinburgh and as they put themselves under the protection of an English merchant who was journeying thither with twenty horses laden and armed servants so they had scarcely any conversation on the road When they arrived at Mrs Logan 's house then they spoke of what they had seen and heard and agreed that they had sufficient proof to condemn young Wringhim who they thought richly deserved the severest doom of the law I never in my life saw any human being '' said Mrs Calvert whom I thought so like a fiend If a demon could inherit flesh and blood that youth is precisely such a being as I could conceive that demon to be The depth and the malignity of his eye is hideous His breath is like the airs from a charnel house and his flesh seems fading from his bones as if the worm that never dies were gnawing it away already '' He was always repulsive and every way repulsive '' said the other but he is now indeed altered greatly to the worse While we were hand fasting him I felt his body to be feeble and emaciated but yet I know him to be so puffed up with spiritual pride that I", "the people he put Garrisons ofGermanHorse andIrishFoot in many Towns and Cities and that in time of Peace Do you think he does not begin to look like a Tyrant In which very thing as in many other Particulars which you have formerly given me occasion to instance in though you scorn to haveCharlescompared with so cruel a Tyrant asNero he resembled him extremely much ForNerolikewise often threatned to take away the Senate Besides he bore extreme hard upon the Consciences of good men and compelled them to the use of Ceremonies and Superstitious Worship borrowed from Popery and by him re introduced into the Church They that would not conform were imprisoned or Banisht He made War upon theScotstwice for no other cause than that By all these actions he has surely deserved the name of a Tyrant once over at least Now l'le tell you why the word Traytor was put into his Indictment When he assured his Parliament by Promises by Proclamations by Imprecations that he had no design against the State at that very time did he ListPapistsinIreland he sent a private Embassie to the King ofDenmarkto beg assistance from him of Arms Horses and Men expreslyagainst the Parliament and was endeavouring to raise an Army first inEngland and then inScotland To theEnglishhe promised the Plunder of the City ofLondon to theScots that the fourNorthernCounties should be added toScotland if they would but help him to get rid of the Parliament by what means soever These Projects not succeeding he sent over oneDillona Traytor intoIrelandwith private Instructions to the Natives to fall suddenly upon all theEnglishthat inhabited there These are the most remarkable instances of his Treasons not taken up upon hear say and idle reports but discovered by Letters under his own Hand and Seal And finally I suppose no man will deny that he was a Murderer by whose order theIrishtook Arms and put to death with most exquisite Torments above a hundred thousandEnglish who lived peaceably by them and without any apprehension of danger and who raised so great a Civil War in the other two Kingdoms Add to all this that at the Treaty in the Isle ofWight the King openly took upon himself the guilt of the War and clear'd the Parliament in the Confession he made there which is publickly known Thus you have in short why KingCharleswas adjudged aTyrant aTraytor and aMurderer But say you why was he not declared so before neither in that Solemn League and Covenant nor afterwards when he was delivered to them either by thePresbyteriansor theIndependents but on the other hand was receiv'd as a King ought to be with all reverence This very thing is sufficient to persuade any rational man that the Parliament entred not into any Councils of quite deposing the King but as their last refuge after they had suffered and undergone all that possibly they could and had attempted all other waysand means You alone endeavour maliciously to lay that to their charge which to all good men cannot but evidence their great Patience Moderation and perhaps a too long forbearing with the King's Pride and Arrogance Butin the month ofAugust before the King suffered the House of Commons which then bore the only sway and was governed by the Independants wrote Letters to theScots in which they acquainted them that they never intended to alter the form of Government that had obtain'd so long inEnglandunder King Lords and Commons You may see from hen e how little reason there is to ascribe the deposing of the King to the principles of the Independents They that never used to dissemble and conceal their Tenents even then when they had the sole management of affairs profess That they never intended to alter the Government But if afterwards a thing came into their minds which at first they intended not why might they not take such a course tho before not intended as appear'd most advisable and most for the Nation's Interest Especially when they found that the King could not possibly be intreated or induced to assent to those just demands that they had made from time to time and which were always the same from first to last He persisted in those perverse sentiments with respect to Religion and his own Right which he had all along espoused and which were so destructive to us not in the least altered from the man that he was when in Peace", "that he had taken out of the Ship WHEN Mrs Villars had finish'd her Story I return'd her Thanks for the Trouble I had given her Sir return'd she Thanks will not recompense me for the Pains I have taken I shall demand the same Satisfaction from you I told her I should readily obey her Commands but I begg'd leave to give her the Relation in French that our Italian might partake for I design with your leave to insist of the same from him Sir reply'd the Lady I would have related my unhappy Story in that Language if you had given me the least Hint But however I 'll go once more over again if you please in French at least the chief Circumstances that we may more ingage the Person to declare how he has shar'd the same Fate with us I begg'd she wou'd give me leave to take that Trouble if it were only to let her see I had imprinted in my Memory what concern'd her so strongly that I could repeat every Circumstance She gave me leave to proceed on which I told her Story over again in French to the Italian When I had finish'd she gave me Thanks for the Pains I had taken Tho ' I had not been so long in the Relation yet I made up the Time in descanting upon her Danger and hard Fate That a Lady of her Birth Beauty and Estate should be so far forsaken by Fortune as to be reduc'd to wretched Slavery I then began my own Story from my Birth to our present State Tho ' in what related to my Passion for the Lady I did not directly explain yet I gave her Hints enough to understand she was the Idol of my Soul and tho ' Love like Hope does oft deceive us I thought my obscure Declaration did not displease her We then desir'd the Italian to proceed in his Relation He sighing told us he was too much oblig'd to me to refuse me any thing tho ' it would call to his Remembrance Transactions that would bring Tears into his Eyes After some Pause he began to this Effect THE STORY OF THE ITALIAN SLAVE I Was born at the City of Rome renown'd for its Grandeur and Antiquity and I may say without boasting of a noble Family but had the Misfortune to come last into the World and the youngest of five Sons and two Daughters My Father had a plentiful Fortune but before his Death he had much weaken'd it in giving Dowries to my two Sisters who were both marry'd far above their Fortunes tho ' not equal to their Birth But Riches now ballance every Thing and weigh down Birth and humble Virtue and he that has most Gold is the greatest Man We lost our Mother in our early Days and my Father follow'd before I was ten Years old having settled all his Estate on his eldest Son to keep up the Grandeur of the Name and left three Brothers of us to depend on him My Father in his Life time gave us an Education suitable to our Birth and Family and my Brother to give him his Due compleated us Two of my Brothers he procur'd Posts in the Army for who both lost their Lives in one glorious Campaign The other dyed young It was imagin'd by every body that had the Privilege to think for me that their Deaths would be of no small Advantage to me and it had for some Years the Appearance of it My Brother had attain'd to his thirtieth Year without once ever thinking of Marriage But an advantageous Match being propos'd it was thought convenient for him to pursue it The Lady that was design'd for him he had never seen but he was inform'd she was young rich and beautiful He was brought to the Sight of her and fell violently in Love with her at the first Visit and his Passion encreas'd every Moment The Day was fixt for their Nuptials by the Father of the Lady which was to be the Easter following I had attain'd to my eighteenth Year and no Provision made for me and it was thought that this Match would not bring me the least Advantage One Day my Brother told me he had procur'd me the Post of Captain", "proper objects of their researches and the fertility of expedients resorted to by Mason to convey to others the impressions derived from the con z templation of the heavens His drawings of the telescopic appearances of four remarkable nebulae two of them in part or altogether his own discoveries are the most complete works of the kind extant In an interview with his way to his final restingplace in Virginia he showed me a list of his measurements of the positions and distances of several of the binary systems as y Virginis Castor tf Coronas c and mentioned that a discussion of all the observations published to the date of 1838 with his own of the spring of 1840 on the graphic method of the younger Herschel had given him an ellipse of a period of 171 years for 7 Virginis and that the date of 1840 4 with his elements furnished an angle of position of 25 5 I have since received the astronomical ' Notices ' from Altona and there find a similar value for the same date in the measurements of Struve at the great Pulkova observatory and of Kaisar at the Leyden observatory In both these pursuits the discovery of nebulas and the computation of the orbits of double stars our Mason was I believe the first American whose efforts have been crowned with success With talents of the a devotion to science not to be surpassed the path to the highest attainments both in theoretical The first ellipses computed for this binary system by the younger Herschel about the year 1830 of 550 and 660 years differ from recent observations nearly 20 The ephemeris of Mr Madler of the Berlin observatory computed in 1838 from his ellipse with a period of 158 years differs 8 from their present position Walker in Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society for January 1841 z and practical astronomy was open before him but his course has been suddenly arrested the hand of the destroyer has been laid upon him and all that remains for us is his bright example and the memory of his attainments and discoveries which should be held up to the contemplation of the youth of all our universities and which will continue to be cherished by every lover of the works of nature In a recent letter which I have had the pleasure to do not know of any American who at the age of twenty one had done so much for the advancement of science and made such attainments as Mason No man in this country it is believed is more competent to form a judgment on this subject than this gentleman being himself an excellent astronomer To him Mason in their last interview committed some telescopic observations he had made on the meteors of August 1839 and Mr Walker has inserted them in his able paper On the Periodical Meteors of August and November published in the American Philosophical Transactions See Appendix Art III The high opinion expressed by Mr Walker of the genius of our astronomer is in perfect accordance with the views of him with which I have been favored by Professor Renwick Professor Loomis Mr Holcomb and Mr Edmund E Blunt gentlemen well known as among the most able judges of his merits which our country affords Mr Walker speaking of his Treatise on gem for the practical astronomer and Mr Blunt pronounces it superior to any thing of the kind he has seen in any language I should not think it necessary to offer z the testimony of men of science in confirmation of the exalted opinions I have ventured to express of the promise this youth gave of standing among the first astronomers of the age had not death cut him off before his powers had received their full consummation and especially before he had had opportunity to make a fair demonstration of them to the world The only young astronomer that occurs to me as resembling him both in the peculiarity of his genius and in his early fate was the English astronomer Horrox This remarkable youth was born in the early part of the 17th century and died at the age of twenty three having apparently been consumed by a similar zeal He was the first successfully to predict and the first that ever actually witnessed a transit of Venus The English astronomers still one of its brightest luminaries The inquiry has of late often been", "nature so far as it is built upon anything which is here said by St Paul or upon anything else in the New Testament only to observe that all the magistrates then in the world were heathen implacable enemies to Christianity so that to give them authority in religious matters would have been in effect to give them authority to extirpate the Christian religion and to establish the idolatries and superstitions of paganism And can anyone reasonably suppose that the Apostle had any intention to extend the authority of rulers beyond concerns merely civil and political to the overthrowing of that religion which he himself was so zealous in propagating But it is natural for those whose religion cannot be supported upon the footing of reason and argument to have recourse to power and force which will serve a bad cause as well as a good one and indeed much better ver 4 latter part q d But upon the other hand if ye refuse to do your duty as members of society if ye refuse to bear your part in the support of government if ye are disorderly and do things which merit civil chastisement then indeed ye have reason to be afraid For it is not in vain that rulers are vested with the power of inflicting punishment They are by their office not only the ministers of God for good to those that do well but also his ministers to revenge to discountenance and punish those that are unruly and injurious to their neighbors The Apostle proceeds Wherefore ye must needs be subject not only for wrath but also for conscience sake ver 5 q d Since therefore magistracy is the ordinance of God and since rulers are by their office benefactors to society by discouraging what is bad and encouraging what is good and so preserving peace and order amongst men it is evident that ye ought to pay a willing subjection to them not to obey merely for fear of exposing yourselves to their wrath and displeasure but also in point of reason duty and conscience ye are under an indispensable obligation as Christians to honor their office and to submit to them in the execution of it The Apostle goes on For for this cause you pay tribute also for they are God's ministers attending continually upon this very thing ver 6 q d And here is a plain reason also why ye should pay tribute to them for they are God's ministers exalted above the common level of mankind not that they may indulge themselves in softness and luxury and be entitled to the servile homage of their fellow men but that they may execute an office no less laborious than honorable and attend continually upon the public welfare This being their business and duty it is but reasonable that they should be requited for their care and diligence in performing it and enabled by taxes levied upon the subject effectually to prosecute one great end of their institution the good of society The Apostle sums all up in the following words Render therefore to all their duties tribute to whom tribute is due custom Grotius observes that the Greek words here used answer to the tributum and vectigal of the Romans the former was the money paid for the soil and polls the latter the duties laid upon some sorts of merchandise And what the Apostle here says deserves to be seriously considered by all Christians concerned in that common practice of carrying on an illicit trade and running of goods to whom custom fear to whom fear honor to whom honor ver 7 q d Let it not therefore be said of any of you hereafter that you contemn government to the reproach of yourselves and of the Christian religion Neither your being Jews by nation nor your becoming the subjects of Christ's kingdom gives you any dispensation for making disturbances in the government under which you live Approve yourselves therefore as peaceable and dutiful subjects Be ready to pay to your rulers all that they may in respect of their office justly demand of you Render tribute and custom to those of your governors to whom tribute and custom belong and cheerfully honor and reverence all who are vested with civil authority according to their deserts The Apostle's doctrine in the passage thus explained concerning the office of civil rulers and the duty of subjects may be summed up in", '  Mary Erskine shook her head  but did not reply  She seemed  however  to be regaining her composure  Presently she raised her head  smoothed down her hair  which was very soft and beautiful  readjusted her dress  and sat up  looking out at the window  If you stay here  continued Mrs  Bell  you will only spend your time in useless and hopeless grief  No  said Mary Erskine  I am not going to do any such a thing  Have you begun to think at all what you shall do  asked Mrs  Bell  No  said Mary Erskine  When any great thing happens  I always have to wait a little while till I get accustomed to knowing that it has happened  before I can determine what to do about it  It seems as if I did not more than half know yet  that Albert is dead  Every time the door opens I almost expect to see him come in  Do you think that you shall move to the new house  asked Mrs  Bell  No  said Mary Erskine  I see that I cant do that  I dont wish to move there  either  now  Theres one thing  continued Mrs  Bell after a moments pause  that perhaps I ought to tell you  though it is rather bad news for you  Mr  Keep says that he is afraid that the will  which Albert made  is not good in law  Not good  Why not  asked Mary Erskine  Why because there is only one witness The law requires that there should be three witnesses  so as to be sure that Albert really signed the will  Oh no  said Mary Erskine  One witness is enough  I am sure  The Judge of Probate knows you  and he will believe you as certainly as he would a dozen witnesses  But I suppose  said Mrs  Bell  that it does not depend upon the Judge of Probate  It depends upon the law  Mary Erskine was silent  Presently she opened her drawer and took out the will and looked at it mysteriously  She could not read a word of it  Read it to me  Mrs  Bell  said she  handing the paper to Mrs  Bell  Mrs  Bell read as followsI bequeath all my property to my wife  Mary Erskine  Albert Forester  Witness  Mary Bell  I am sure that is all right  said Mary Erskine  It is very plain  and one witness is enough  Besides  Albert would know how it ought to be done  But then  she continued after a moments pause  he was very sick and feeble  Perhaps he did not think  I am sure I shall be very sorry if it is not a good will  for if I do not have the farm and the stock  I dont know what I shall do with my poor children  Mary Erskine had a vague idea that if the will should prove invalid  she and her children would lose the property  in some way or other  entirely though she did not know precisely how  After musing upon this melancholy prospect a moment she asked Should not I have any of the property  if the will proves not to be good     ', 'sholde lacke none of theyr mesure wha they came home Then e he had all his askynge wha yeshyppes came to the perour they had herfull mesure lacked nothy ge of her corn ytsay t Nycolas had thrugh his holy prayer Oquamprobat sanctu dei farris augme tacio O how merueyllously by yegrace of god prayer of this holy ma this whete was multeplyed encresed for of ytwhete was so grete plente ytit fou de all yepeople to ete drynke to sowe ynough for thre yere after Narracio An other myracle ther were two knyghtes ytwere accused of treaso to the perour of a fals mater were co mau ded to pryso for to be put to deth soone after Then e they cryed to god to say t Nycolas for helpe socour so that yenyght before they sholde be deed Saynt Nycolas came to themperour as he laye in his bedde sayd thus to hy Why hast yewrongfully da pned thyse knyghtes to deth aryse vp anone delyuer the out of pryson or els I wyl praye to god to reyse batayll vp on yein yewhiche thou shalt deye wylde bestes shall ete ye Then e sayd themperour to hy What art thou yesoo boldely spekest so thretest me Then e sayd he I am Nycolas yebysshop of Myrre Then e the perour anone sent after yeknightes sayd to them what wytchecraft can ye ytthus hath trauayled me to nyght knowe ye ony man ythyght Nycolas bysshop of Myrre Then e as soone as they herde this name they felle downe to yegrou de and helde vp theyr hondes thanky ge god Say t Nycolas whan they had tolde themperour of his lyf how holy he was yeEmperour bade them go to hym tha ke hy of her lyues so they dyde And he prayed yeknyghtes to praye Nycolas to threten hy nomore but praye to god for hy for his Reame so they dyde Thus ye may see ythe hath grete co passyon of the ytwere in dysease Then e after whan say t Nycolas sholdedeye he prayed to god to sende hym an aungell for to fetche his soule And whan he sawe this aungell come saynt Nycholas louted and sayd In manus tuas dn e co mendo spiritu meu redemisti me domine deus veritatis And soo he yelded vp the goost And whan he was buryed at the heed of his tombe sprange a welle of oyle that dyde medycyns to al sores Thenne it happened many yeres after that turkes dystroyed yecyte of myrre there as saynt Nycolas laye And whan the people of the cyte of Barus herde ytyecyte of Myrre was destroyed xlvii knyghtes were ordeyned to go thyder Thenne they arayed shyppes wente thyder And by tellynge of foure monkes that were lefte there they knewe saynt Nycholas tombe and vndyde it anone there they founde saynt Nycholas bones swymmynge in oyle Then e they toke them vp brought them to the cyte of Bar with grete solempnyte Thenne for grete myracles ytwere done there in the cyte of Myrre encreased agayne And soo after saynt Nycholas was deed they chose an other bysshop in his stede And anone after by enuyte of the people he was put downe frome his bysshopryche and thenne anone the oyle ceased and ranne no more Thenne was yebysshop called agayne to his cyte thenne the oyle sprange out agayne as it dyde tofore dyde many myracles Narracio There was a crysten man borowed a certayne somme of money of a Iewe and the Iewe sayd he wolde lene none but yf he had a borowe And this crysten man sayd he had none but saynt Nycolas and he grau ted to take saynt Nycholas to borowe Then yecrysten man swore on the awter that he wolde pay well and truely this money agayne and so departed and went theyr way tyll the day of payment came And whan this daye was passed then the Iewe asked his money yecrysten man sayd ythe payed hy the Iewesayd nay that other sayd yes that he wolde doo his lawe and swere vpon a boke so whan the daye came ytthey sholde go to the lawe the crysten man made hym an holow staffe put the golde therin and so came to the lawe And as he sholde swere while he went to yeboke he toke the Iew his staffe there the golde was in too holde by this', "the exertion of such influence for a purpose so important joined with that which must be claimed for the infrequency of the same excellence in the same perfection belongs in full right to Mr Wordsworth I am far however from denying that we have poets whose general style possesses the same excellence as Mr Moore Lord Byron Mr Bowles and in all his later and more important works our laurel honouring Laureate But there are none in whose works I do not appear to myself to find more exceptions than in those of Wordsworth Quotations or specimens would here be wholly out of place and must be left for the critic who doubts and would invalidate the justice of this eulogy so applied The second characteristic excellence of Mr Wordsworth 's work is a correspondent weight and sanity of the Thoughts and Sentiments won not from books but from the poet 's own meditative observation They are fresh and have the dew upon them His muse at least when in her strength of wing and when she hovers aloft in her proper element Makes audible a linked lay of truth Of truth profound a sweet continuous lay Not learnt but native her own natural notes Even throughout his smaller poems there is scarcely one which is not rendered valuable by some just and original reflection See page 25 vol II or the two following passages in one of his humblest compositions O Reader had you in your mind Such stores as silent thought can bring O gentle Reader you would find A tale in every thing '' and I 've heard of hearts unkind kind deeds With coldness still returning Alas the gratitude of men Has oftener left me mourning '' or in a still higher strain the six beautiful quatrains page 134 Thus fares it still in our decay And yet the wiser mind Mourns less for what age takes away Than what it leaves behind The Blackbird in the summer trees The Lark upon the hill Let loose their carols when they please Are quiet when they will With Nature never do they wage A foolish strife they see A happy youth and their old age Is beautiful and free But we are pressed by heavy laws And often glad no more We wear a face of joy because We have been glad of yore If there is one who need bemoan His kindred laid in earth The household hearts that were his own It is the man of mirth My days my Friend are almost gone My life has been approved And many love me but by none Am I enough beloved '' or the sonnet on Buonaparte page 202 vol II or finally for a volume would scarce suffice to exhaust the instances the last stanza of the poem on the withered Celandine vol II p 312 To be a Prodigal 's Favorite then worse truth A Miser 's Pensioner behold our lot O Man That from thy fair and shining youth Age might but take the things Youth needed not '' Both in respect of this and of the former excellence Mr Wordsworth strikingly resembles Samuel Daniel one of the golden writers of our golden Elizabethan age now most causelessly neglected Samuel Daniel whose diction bears no mark of time no distinction of age which has been and as long as our language shall last will be so far the language of the to day and for ever as that it is more intelligible to us than the transitory fashions of our own particular age A similar praise is due to his sentiments No frequency of perusal can deprive them of their freshness For though they are brought into the full day light of every reader 's comprehension yet are they drawn up from depths which few in any age are privileged to visit into which few in any age have courage or inclination to descend If Mr Wordsworth is not equally with Daniel alike intelligible to all readers of average understanding in all passages of his works the comparative difficulty does not arise from the greater impurity of the ore but from the nature and uses of the metal A poem is not necessarily obscure because it does not aim to be popular It is enough if a work be perspicuous to those for whom it is written and Fit audience find though few '' To the Ode on the Intimations of Immortality from", "matter of flint to invest those plants which most need it and not others Whence does this silex come Is it derived from the air or from water or from the earth That it emanates from the atmosphere is wholly inadmissible If the silex proceed from water where is the proof and how is the superficial deposit effected Also as silex is not a constituent part of water if incorporated at all it can be held only in solution By what law is this solution produced so that the law of gravity should be suspended If the silex be derived from the earth by what vessels is it conveyed to the surface of the plants and in addition if earth be its source how is it that earth seeking and hollow plants with their epidermis of silex should arise in soils that are not silicious being equally predominant whether the soil be calcareous argillaceous or loamy The decomposition of decayed animal and vegetable substances doubtless composes the richegt superficial mould but this soil so favorable for vegetation gives the reed as much silex but no more in proportion to the size of the stalk than the same plants growing in mountainous districts and primitive soils It is to be regretted that the solution of these questions with others that might be enumerated had not occupied the profoundly investigating spirit of Mr Davy but which subjects now offer an ample scope for other philosophical speculators It is a demonstrative confirmation of the accuracy of Mr Davy 's reasoning that a few years ago after the burning of a large mow in the neighbourhood of Bristol a stratum of pure compact vitrified silex appeared at the bottom forming one continuous sheet nearly an inch in thickness I secured a portion which with a steel produced an abundance of bright sparks Upon Mr Coleridge 's return from the north to Bristol where he meant to make some little stay I felt peculiar pleasure in introducing him to young Mr Davy The interview was mutually agreeable and that which does not often occur notwithstanding their raised expectations each afterward in referring to the other expressed to me the opinion that his anticipations had been surpassed They frequently met each other under my roof and their conversations were often brilliant intermixed occasionally with references to the scenes of their past lives Mr Davy told of a Cornish young man of philosophical habits who had adopted the opinion that a firm mind might endure in silence any degree of pain showing the supremacy of mind over matter '' His theory once met with an unexpected confutation He had gone one morning to bathe in Mount 's Bay and as he bathed a crab griped his toe when the young philosopher roared loud enough to be heard at Penzance 74 Mr Coleridge related the following occurrence which he received from his American friend Mr Alston illustrating the effect produced on a young man at Cambridge University near Boston from a fancied apparition A certain youth '' he said took it into his head to convert a Tom Painish companion of his by appearing as a ghost before him He accordingly dressed himself in the usual way having previously extracted the ball from the pistol which always lay near the head of his friend 's bed Upon first awaking and seeing the apparition A the youth who was to be frightened suspecting a trick very coolly looked his companion the ghost in the face and said ' I know you This is a good joke but you see I am not frightened Now you may vanish ' The ghost stood still Come ' said A that is enough I shall get angry Away ' Still the ghost moved not Exclaimed A If you do not in one minute go away I will shoot you ' He waited the time deliberately levelled his pistol fired and with a scream at the motionless immobility of the figure was convinced it was a real ghost became convulsed and from the fright afterwards died '' Mr Coleridge told also of his reception at an Hessian village after his visit to the Hartz mountains and the Brocken Their party consisted of himself Mr Carlyon and the two Mr Parrys sons of Dr Parry of Bath one of them the Arctic explorer The four pedestrians entered the village late of an evening and repaired to the chief ale house wearied with a hard day", 'other exalts and ennobles the human character How august the contemplation that through the various changes and national revolutions which the historic page unfolds this should be the first p d of time when in truth and reality man became re invested with that equal liberty which the God of nature gave him It is right therefore that we commemorate this joyous day and in the commemoration thereof what contemplations my fellow citizens more useful instructive than the causes from whence resulted this our great revolution The principles on which it was defended and supported the distinguished rank it takes among the other revolutions of the earth and the conduct of its brave defenders in the days of danger and distress A British political writer observes that theAmerican war originated in parliamentary jobbing and its great purpose was to transfer enormous masses of English property into loans funds and taxes to form that corrupt ministerial phalanx called the friends of government while this faction like a malignant disease wasdraining the vital substances of Britain and even armies and navies were meerly its ramifications If this representation of the cause of the American war be true and such a faction or such a parliament could obtain such an ascendency in Britain as to draw forth the vital substances of that nation to effect such purposes how awfully wretched must have been our situation and circumstances had they been enabled to rear and establish the standard of corruption on our American shores instead of rejoicing this day we should have been mourning instead of celebrating the triumphs of freedom we should have been languishing in the shackles of despotism The frequent representations which were made in England of the wealth of the Americans by the British officers who had served here against the French and who had fared sumptuously at the American tables roused into action the contemplations which had long been entertained by the government to raise a revenue in America Early in 1764 the question of right to tax was brought forward in the house of commons and so strong was the impulse of avarice and such theinfluence which a corrupt administration had acquired at this period that not a person in the house ventured to controvert the right Afterwards however many illustrious characters came forward in the opposition and the names of those whose motives were pure and uncorrupt will ever brighten and adorn the page of American freedom They improved us in the knowledge of our political rights and confirmed us in the support of them The first the foremost and I may add the most sincere was the celebrated Colonel Barre for whose noble defence of virtue and America in opposition to the whole house May recorded honors gather round his monument and thicken over him Subsequent to the revolution of 1688 the most prominent features in the British system of politics was That taxation could only result from representation or in other words that the property of the subject could never be taken without his consent But the influence of corruption and the anxiety to draw resources from America to support its sooted stream in all its branches from the king on the throne down to the lowest ministerial hireling had opperated such an entire dereliction of principles that when the question of right asbefore observed first came forward there was not an advocate in its favor and they considered the future opposition as merely the petulance of discontent and not the voice of reason From hence my fellow citizens we have this instructive lesson never to permit a departure from a political principle of freedom known established and felt to be right it augurs corruption in the government and will never be attempted from motives pure and virtuous To supply the priviledged and pampered orders of state the heart of poverty in Britain had been probed from every quarter for many years and for new sources they turned their baleful eyes across the atlantic America was seen like a fair flower rising in the wilderness untouched and unblighted by the breath of corruption The hierarchy of that country ever closely united with the ministry and with hands equally impure as anxiously desired to grasp and enjoy the flower it was as strongly inculcated that the establishment and support of a Bishopric in America with its desirable appendages was as essential to the support and preservation of the mother church as the obtaining arevenue was essential', '  Now the sparhawk came to the eagle  and said  Go shares with me  and we will kill the crow  and have her wood to ourselves  Humph  says the eagle  I could kill the crow without your help  however  I will think of it  When the crow heard that  she came to the eagle herself  King Eagle  says she  why do you want to kill me  who live ten miles from you  and never flew across your path in my life  Better kill that little rogue of a sparhawk who lives between us  and is always ready to poach on your marches whenever your back is turned  So you will have her wood as well as your own  You are a wise crow  said the eagle  and he went out and killed the sparhawk  and took his wood  Loud laughed King Ranald and his Vikings all  Well spoken  young man  We will take the sparhawk  and let the crow bide  Nay  but  quoth Hereward  hear the end of the story  After a while the eagle finds the crow beating about the edge of the sparhawks wood  Oho  says he  so you can poach as well as that little hooknosed rogue  and he killed her too  Ah  says the crow  when she lay adying  my blood is on my own head  If I had but left the sparhawk between me and this great tyrant  And so the eagle got all three woods to himself  At which the Vikings laughed more loudly than ever  and King Ranald  chuckling at the notion of eating up the hapless Irish princes one by one  sent back the priest not without a present for his church  for Ranald was a pious man to tell the great OBrodar  that unless he sent into Waterford by that day week two hundred head of cattle  a hundred pigs  a hundredweight of clear honey  and as much of wax  Ranald would not leave so much as a suckingpig alive in Ivark  The cause of quarrel  of course  was too unimportant to be mentioned  Each had robbed and cheated the other half a dozen times in the last twenty years  As for the morality of the transaction  Ranald had this salve for his conscience that as he intended to do to OBrodar  so would OBrodar have gladly done to him  had he been living peaceably in Norway  and OBrodar been strong enough to invade and rob him  Indeed  so had OBrodar done already  ever since he wore beard  to every chieftain of his own race whom he was strong enough to illtreat  Many a fair herd had he driven off  many a fair farm burnt  many a fair woman carried off a slave  after that inveterate fashion of lawless feuds which makes the history of Celtic Ireland from the earliest times one dull and aimless catalogue of murder and devastation  followed by famine and disease  and now  as he had done to others  so it was to be done to him  And now  young sir  who seem as witty as you are good looking  you may  if you will  tell us your name and your business     ', "the Kings How this controversie was ended I have no certaine intelligenc As or other Priests and Jesuits you have already seen what Proclamations were published against them between and during the two Sessions of Parliament in the yeer 1628 by reason of the frequent complaints of the Commons and for the forenamed ends Vpon which Proclamations divers Priests and Jesuits were apprehended and some R cus nts ind ed by Officers and Justices of peace well affected to our Religi n but how notwithstanding all these Proclamations royall promises Priests and Jesuits were released from time to time by warrants sometimes under his Majesties owne hand sometimes under the hands of his privy Counsell but most times by warants fromSecretary Windebankalone and howIohn Graywith other Messengers and o eHarwood werereviled threa ned to be whipt and committed to Prison byWindebanke for apprehending Priests and Iesuitsaccording to their duty till they should bond with sureties to him NEVER TO PERSECVTE PRIESTS OR POPISH RECVSANTS MORE with other particulars of this nature I have manifested at large in myRoyall Popish Favourite to which I reser e the Reader onely I shall give you a short touch of some Priests and Jesuits released after these Proclamations as likewise by whom and whence 11 April s 6 Caroli there were 16 Priests released one of the Clinke by one Warrant ler his Majesties owne Signe Man l at the Instance of the Queen notwithstanding a y former order against such releases 26 Iul y 6 Carols by like Warrant and Instance there were six Priests and Jesuits more released out of the same prison 18 Novemberand 20I nuary7 Caroli two priests more were thance discharged by like Warrant 15 Iune1632 and 18 Decemb 1633 there were two priests more discharged out of the Clink by a Warrant of the Lords of the Counsell upon the On the 15 ofIune 1632 Windebankewas made one of the principall Secretaries of State byArch bishop La d'sprocurement as appeares by this passage in his Diary Iune15 MasterFrancis WindebankeMY OLD FRIEND was swor eSecretary of State which place I OBTAINED FOR HIMof my gracious M ster KingCHARLES To what end this Instrument was advanced to this place of trust byCanterbury what good service he did the Priests Jesuits Nuncio Papists Pope and his Nuncioes therein will appeare in the sequel of this Narration No sooner was he setled in his place but within few moneths after he fals to release and protectPriests Iesuits Recusants more then any of his predecessors and all the Counsell besides becomming their speciall pa on insomuch that in the yeere 1634 he received this speciall letter of thanks fromFather Iosephfor it written by the French Kings speciall command faithfully translated out of the originall indited in sound among his papers Most excellent Sir my Patron most Worshipfull I should be too much wanting to my duty NOTE if I did not render my most humble thanks to your Excellence having after somany other favours conferred upon our Mission received for a comple height the singular proofe of your ffection in the delivery of our Fathers I knowingwith what love and care you were pleased to comply your selfe in this worke the which besides the of charity hath been most gra efull to his most who in this with great satisfaction acknowledge the good will of hisMajesty of great Britainein the person of his Minister in these occurrences which he resisteth If in any occasion I can serve Excellence you shall find me most ready to render youpro ss of my devotion and observance beseeching you to the favourable effects of your e gnity towards our athers and with this I end to you all compleat felicity Your Excellencies most devout and most humble servant in Christ ryar Joseph of Paris Cap cine From Paristhe 23 of Novemb 1634 Besides Panz nithe PopesNancioinEngland after his returne hence writ him a letter of thanks Ro e for the daily favours he received from him in behalfe of the Roman Catholikes whiles he continuedNunciohere of which more in due place This trade of releasing protecting Priests Iesuits and Papists this Secretary continued all his time till his slight intoFrance upon his questioning in the Commons House for this offence What Priests and Iesuits he bailed and discharged will appeare by MasterGlynsreport to the House concerning it in the Commo s Iournall 1 40 and by this Catalogue of Priests discharged by him under his owne", "the King Mr SIDNEY Informs us That the Right and Power of Magistrates in every Country is that which the Laws of that Country make it to be Sidney's Paper p 2 If therefore it do appear by the Laws and Statutes of the Kingdom That the Parliament of England is Subject to the King then the Controversy is at an End For Proof of this they are desired to Consult 12 Car 2 c 30 Where the Lords and Commons thus Petitioned to his Majesty We your Majesties said Dutiful and Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament Assembled do beseech your most Excellent Majesty that it may be Declared That by the undoubted and fundamental Laws of this Kingdom neither the Peers of this Realm nor the Commons nor both together in Parliament nor the People Collectively or Representatively nor any other Persons whatsoever ever had have hath or ought to have any Coercive Power over the Persons of the Kings of this Realm Words so plain and undeniably evident that they are not capable of any further Explication Only it will be pertinent to observe Two Things First the Lords and Commons do not here petition that it may be Enacted but that it may be Declared intimating that the Kings Supremacy was not first establish'd in this Statute as if before the making of this Act the Parliament had been Superior to the King but is here only Declared to have been Establish'd by the undoubted Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom i e by such Laws as are the Foundation of the Government Whoever therefore shall Affirm That the Parliament hath a Coercive Power over the Person of the King he alters the Foundation and destroys the Government Secondly I do from this Statute observe That their famous Axiom major singulis minor universis will no longer support their Cause it being plain from this Act That the King is major universis as well as singulis When our Republican Clubs who talk so much of Law shall have answer'd this Statute they may then expect to hear further from me In th' interim I shall recommend a Text to be held forth in all their Conventicles the next time of their meeting Prov 24 21 22 My Son fear thou the Lord and the King and meddle not with them that are given to change For their Calamity shall rise suddainly and who knoweth the ruin of them both From whence may be raised these good Observations viz Honesty is the best Policy and Loyalty the best Religion", "designed to fly intoFranceorSpain and that he had spoke about it to the Master of an English Vessel which was then in the Frith ofClyde Hereupon some thought that an opportunity was offerred her to send for him and if he refused to come to kill him out of the way yea some offerred to be her Agents in the thing and all of them advised that the Fact should be privately committed and that it should be hastened before he was perfectly recovered of his Illness The Queen having already gotten her Son into her Possession that shemight also have her Husband in her Power though not as yet agreed in the design how he should be made away resolved to go toGlasgow having as she imagined sufficiently cleared her self from his former suspicions by many kind Letters she had lately sent him but her Words and Deeds were not both of a piece for she took almost none with her in her Retinue but theHamilton's and other Hereditary Enemies of the King In the mean time she commits toBothwell's Care to do what was Contributary to the Design atEdenburg for that place seemed most convenient for them to act this Hellish Tragedy and also to conceal the Fact when 'twas perpetrated For there being a great Assembly of the Nobles the suspicion might be put off from one to another and so divided between many And now when the Queen had tried all the ways she could to dissemble her Hatred at last by many Chidings Complaints and Lamentations she could yet scarce make him believe that she was reconciled to him but comply he does and so though hardly yet recovered from his Sickness was brought in a Litter toEdenburg to the fatal place designed for his Murther whichBothwell in the Queen's absence had undertaken to provide and that 'twas an House that had not been Inhabited for some years before near the City Walls in a lonesome solitary place beneath the Ruins of two Churches whereno clamour or out cry could be heard thither he was thrust with a few Attendants only for the most of them being such as the Queen had put upon him rather as Spies than Servants were departed as foreknowing the approaching danger and those that remained could not get the Keys of the Door from the Harbingers that provided the Lodgings The Queen amidst all this Impiety was mighty sollicitous to have all the Suspicion thereof averted from her self and her Dissimulation had proceeded so far that the King was now fully perswaded there was a firm Reconcilement between them so that he sent Letters to his Father who stayd behind Sick atGlascow giving him great Hopes and Assurance that the Queen was now sincerely his and commemorating her many good Offices towards him he now promiseth himself there would be a change of all things for the better And as he was writing these Letters the Queen came in on a sudden and Reading of them she gave him many Kisses and kind Embraces telling him withal that sight mightily pleased her in that now she discerned there was no Cloud of Suspicion hovering over his Mind Things being thus well secured on that side her next Care was to contrive as much as possible to cast this Guilt upon another and therefore she sent for her Brother the Earl ofMurray who had lately got leave and was going to St Andrews to visit hisWife who lay there as he heard dangerously Ill for besides the danger of Child bearing she had Pustles that rose all over her Body with a violent Feaver The cause of her detaining him she pretended to be that she might Honourably dismiss the Duke ofSavoy's Ambassador who came too late to the Princess's Baptism but tho' this seemed a very mean pretence to take him off from so just and necessary a Duty yet he obey'd in the Interim the Queen every Day made her Visits to the King and reconciled him toBothwell whom she by all means in the World desired to be out of Gun shot of any the least Suspicion She made him large promises of her Affections for the future which over Officious carriage th suspected by all yet no Man was so bold as to advise the King of his danger in regard he was wont to tell the Queen all that he heard to Insinuate", '  thou shalt have rank  power  wealth  womenI am in your hands  a helpless captive  O Sultaun  replied Herbert  and therefore I cannot but hear whatever thou choosest to say to me but if thou art a man and a soldier  insult me no more with such words  Nay  be not impatient  but listen  When Mathews was poisoned by thy order nay  start not  thou knowest well it is the truth I was given the choice of life  and thy service  or death upon refusal I chose death  Year after year I have seen those die around me whom I loved  I have courted death by refusal of thy base and dishonourable offers thou hast not dared to destroy me  My life  a miserable one to me  is now of no value  those whom I love in my own land have long mourned me as dead  It is well that it is soI am honoured in death  Alive  and in thy service  I should be dead to them  but dishonoured therefore I prefer death  I ask it from thee as a favour  I have no wish to live bid yonder fellow strike my head from my body before thine eyes  As thou lovest to look on blood  thou wilt see how a man  and an Englishman  can bear death  Strike  I defy thee  Beat him on the mouth with a shoe  gag the kafir son of perdition  send him to hell  roared many voices  let him die  while scowling looks and threatening gestures met him on all sides  Peace  exclaimed the Sultaun  who seeing that his words were not heard amidst the hubbub  rose from his seat and commanded silence  Peace  by Alla I swear  he cried  when the assembly was still once more  if any one disturbs this conference by word or deed  I will disgrace him  And then turning to Herbert  who with glowing cheek and glistening eye stood awaiting what he thought would be his doom  Fool  O fool  he cried  art thou mad  wilt thou be a fool  Thy race mourn thee as dead  there is a new life open to thee  a life of honourable service  of rank and wealth  of a new and true faith  Once more  as a friend  as one who will greet thee as a brother  who will raise thee to honour  who will confide in thee  I do advise thee to comply  Thou shalt share the command of my armieswe will fight together thou art wisewe will consult together thou art skilled in science  in which  praise be to Alla  I am a proficient  and we will study together  Alla kureem  wilt thou not listen to reason  Wilt thou refuse the golden path which thine own destiny has opened to thee  Let me not hear thy answer now  Go  thou shalt be lodged well  fed from my own table  in three days I will again hear thy determination  Were it three years  my answer would be the same  cried Herbert  whose chest heaved with excitement  and who with some difficulty had heard out the Sultauns address     ', 'She saide him This euell that thou thrustest me out is greater then the other that thou hast done me Neuertheles he herkened not her but called his boye that serued him and sayde Put awaye this woman fro me and locke the dore after her And she had a partye garment on for soch garmentes wayre yekynges doughters whyle they were virgins And wha his seruaunt had put hir forth lockte the dore after her Thamar strowed aszshes vpon hir heade and rente the partye garment which she had vpon her and layed hir hande vpon hir heade and wente on and cryed And hir brother Absalom sayde her Hath thy brother Ammon bene with the Now holde thy peace my sister it is thy brother and take not the matter so to hert So Thamar remayned a wyddowe in brother Absaloms house And whan kynge Dauid herde of all this he was very sory As for Absalom he spake nether euell ner good to Ammon but Absalom hated Ammon because he had forced his sister Thamar After two yeares had Absalom shepe clyppers at Baal Hazor which lyeth by Ephraim And Absalom called all the kynges children and came to the kynge and sayde Beholde thy seruaunt hath shepe clyppers let it please yekynge with his seruauntes to go with his seruaunte But the kynge sayde Absalom No my sonne let vs not all go lest we be to chargeable the And he wolde nedes had him to go howbeit he wolde not but blessed him Absalom sayde Shall my brother Ammon go with vs then The kynge sayde him Wherfore shall he go with the Then was Absalom so importune vpon him that he let Ammon and all the kynges childre go with him But Absalom commaunded his yonge men and sayde Take hede whan Ammon is mery with wyne and I saye you Smyte Ammon and slaye him that ye be not afrayed for I commaunded you be stronge and playe the men So Absaloms yonge men dyd Ammon as Absalom had commaunded them Then stode all the kynges children vp and euery one gat him vp vpo his Mule and fled And whyle they were yet on their waye the rumoure came to kynge Dauid that Absalom had slayne all the kynges children so that not one of them was lefte Then stode the kynge vp and rente his clothes layed him downe vpon the earth and all his seruau tes that stode aboute him rente their clothes Then answered Ionadab yesonne of Simea Dauids brother and sayde Let not my lorde thynke that all the yonge men the kynges children are deed but ytAmmon is deed onely for Absalom hath kepte it in him selfe sence the daie that he forced his sister Thamar Therfore let not my lorde the kynge take it so to hert that all the kynges children shulde be deed but that Ammon is deed onely As for Absalom he fled And the yonge man that kepte the watch lifte vp his eyes and loked and beholde A greate people came in the waye one after another by the hill syde Then sayde Ionadab the kynge Beholde the kynges children come Euen as thy seruaunt sayde so is it happened And whan he had ended his talkynge the kynges children came and lifte vp their voyce and wepte The kynge and all his seruauntes wepte also very sore But Absalom fled and wente Thalmai the sonne of Ammihud kynge of Gesur As for Dauid he mourned for his sonne euery daye Whan Absalom was fled and gone Gesur he was there thre yeare And kynge Dauid ceassed from goinge out agaynst Absalom for he had comforted him selfe ouer Ammon that he was deed TheXIIII Chapter IOab the sonne of Ieru Ia perceaued ytthe kynges hert was agaynst Absalom and sent Thecoa and caused to fetch from thence a prudent woman and saide her Make lame tacion and weere mournynge garmentes anoynte the not with oyle but fayne thy selfe as a woman which hath mourned longe ouer a deed and thou shalt go in to the kynge and speake so so him And Ioab tolde her what she shulde saye And whan the woman of Thecoa wolde speake with the kynge she fell vpon hir face to the grounde and worshipped and sayde Helpe me O kynge The kynge sayde her What ayleth the She sayde I am a', '  Writing a good hand  and having been originally educated for the profession  together with the recommendation of Mr  Bassett who was related to my friend  procured me the place I now hold  And your reasons for coming here  I cried  burning with curiosity  Pardon me  Geoffrey  That is my secret  He spoke with the calmness of a philosopher  but I saw his emotion  as his eyes turned mechanically to the parchment he was copying  and affected an air of cheerful resignation  The candid exposure of his past faults and follies raised  rather than sunk him in my estimation  but I was sadly disappointed at the general terms in which they were revealed  I wanted to know every event of his private life  and this abridgment was very tantalizing  While I was pondering these things in my heart  the pen he had grasped so tightly was flung to some distance  and he raised his fine eyes to my face  Thank God  Geoffrey  I have not as yet lost the faculty of feelingthat I can see and deplore the errors of the past  When I think what I was  what I am  and what I might have been  it brings a cloud over my mind which often dissolves in tears  This is the weakness of human nature  But the years so uselessly wasted rise up in dread array against me  and the floodgates of the soul are broken up by bitter and remorseful regrets  But see  he exclaimed  dashing the thickening mist from his eyes  and resuming his peculiarly benevolent smile the dark cloud has passed  and George is himself again  You are happier than I  You can smile through your tears  I cried  regarding his April face with surprise  And so would you  Geoffrey  if  like me  you had brought your passions under the subjection of reason  It is no easy task  George  to storm a city  when your own subjects defend the walls  and at every attack drive you back with your own weapons  into the trenches  I will  however  commence the attack  by striving to forget that there is a world beyond these gloomy walls  in whose busy scenes I am forbidden to mingle  Valiantly resolved  Geoffrey  But how comes it  that you did not tell me the news this morning  Newswhat news  Your cousin Theophilus returned last night  The devil he did  Thats everything but good news to me  But are you sure the news is true  My landlady is sister to Mr  Monctons housekeeper  I had my information from her  She tells me that the father and son are on very bad terms  I have seldom heard Mr  Moncton mention him of late  I wonder we have not seen him in the office  He generally pays us an early visit to show off his fine clothes  and to insult me  Talk of his satanic majesty  Geoff  You know the rest  Here comes the heir of the house of Moncton  He does not belong to the elder branch  I cried  fiercely  Poor as I am  I consider myself the head of the house  and one of these days will dispute his right to that title     ', "me toRacima'sFury that casts you into these transports or is it the displeasure you had to see the Emperor's Fiction succeed It was not long of me that you did not execute your Design neither was it the care I took of my own safety that secured it fortune would preserve me for a continuation of misfortunes which she has destined for me Ah Solyman that you had not spared me that you had taken less pity on me at thetaking ofConstantinople Eronima'stears interrupted her discourse Solymanhad leisure to answer and the Princesses eyes were full of languish which required his justification I should appear a thousand times more criminal than you can reproach me Madam said he and fortune was resolved to shew in my Adventure all her most fantastical and surprising tricks But my Princess in spight of all her appearances has not your heart taken my part Have you believed me capable of assassinating you I who have always adored you and who never sought any thing but you at the peril of my life and who respired no other pleasure than that of seeing you perswaded of my passion Ah Madam how happy had I been if you had a little sought for me Was I not a witness to your passionate discourse withRacima saidEronima in theGrotto And did you not come even to my Bed to sacrifice me to her jealousie 'Tis true replyed the Bassa that I was in your Appartment and that she conducted me thither but if I might merit any thing from you it should be only by this Adventure that I might appear so criminal to you He then recounted to the Princess after what manner he was engaged into this Counter plot which rendred him Master of allRacima'sSecrets Moratseconded his Friend and wholly convinced the Princess that he was innocent she desired it too much not to be perswaded thereof andSolymanhad yet a much more puissant Mediator than the grand Gardiner the lovelyEronimayielded tasted the pleasure to see her self out of theSeraglio and to findSolymanconstant who in a few moments saw himself the happiest of all men after so many Traverses In the mean timeAltagisgave the Emperor an account how he had disposed ofEronima This Prince who passed for the greatest of his age now found himself in a most deplorable estate his subjecting the Janisaries in putting an end to the troubles of theSeraglio had not quietedthose of his heart At some hours he was resolved to abandon the Empire and renounce all the glory of his life to spend the rest of his days withEronima but considering he could never make himself beloved of her that all the ardor of his passion the merit of his person and the splendor of the greatest fortune in the world were not capable of moving her he concluded that would not be the means to make him the more happy sometimes his jealousie inflamed him againstSolyman for he alone possessedEronima'saffections he had merited death in violating the Laws of theSeraglio but resolving not to conquer himself by the halves he considered that in losingSolymanhe should contract new Enemies against himself he generously triumphed over his passion abandoned the interest of his heart to his Glory and resolved not to thwart two persons whom fortune had united and love had favourised Racimaon the other side endeavoured to banishSolymanfrom her heart the death ofEronimagave her hopes of the Emperors return to her but her Crime was none of those which are easily forgotten the Emperor always remembred it but he was too sensible of her power and durst not declare his just resentments he contented himself to see her seldom and to draw off what ever esteem or amity he ever had for her He found himself indisposed for some days and could not go out of theSeraglio it was imagined thatEronimawas the cause thereof Solymanwas taken up in telling her all that he had suffered for her she would not quitMorat's House and the Emperor came thither to visit her as soon as his health could permit this Honor which the Sultans give to few persons gave the Princess new Allarms MoratandSolymanwere with her when the Sultan arrived the Princess and theBassachanged their Countenances when he came in Be not disturbed saidMahometto them 'tis the design of securing your repose that brings me hither and afterwards to bid you an eternal Adieu As for you Madam he continued addressing himself", "illness is announced to lecture again this week He has suffered greatly from excessive sensibility the disease of genius His mind is a wilderness in which the cedar and the oak which might aspire to the skies are stunted in their growth by underwood thorns briars and parasitical plants With the most exalted genius enlarged views sensitive heart and enlightened mind he will be the victim of want of order precision and regularity I can not think of him without experiencing the mingled feelings of admiration regard and pity '' To this testimony in confirmation of Mr Coleridge 's intellectual eminence some high and additional authorities will be added such as to entitle him to the name of the Great Conversationalist Professor Wilson thus writes If there be any man of great and original genius alive at this moment in Europe it is S T Coleridge Nothing can surpass the melodious richness of words which he heaps around his images images that are not glaring in themselves but which are always affecting to the very verge of tears because they have all been formed and nourished in the recesses of one of the most deeply musing spirits that ever breathed forth its inspirations in the majestic language of England '' Not less marvellously gifted though in a far different manner is Coleridge who by a strange error has usually been regarded of the same lake school Instead like Wordsworth of seeking the sources of sublimity and beauty in the simplest elements of humanity he ranges through all history and science investigating all that has really existed and all that has had foundation only in the wildest and strangest minds combining condensing developing and multiplying the rich products of his research with marvellous facility and skill now pondering fondly over some piece of exquisite loveliness brought from an unknown recess now tracing out the hidden germ of the eldest and most barbaric theories and now calling fantastic spirits from the vasty deep where they have slept since the dawn of reason The term myriad minded ' which he has happily applied to Shakspeare is truly descriptive of himself He is not one but legion rich with the spoils of time ' richer in his own glorious imagination and sportive fantasy There is nothing more wonderful than the facile majesty of his images or rather of his world of imagery which whether in his poetry or his prose start up before us self raised and all perfect like the palace of Aladdin He ascends to the sublimest truths by a winding track of sparkling glory which can only be described in his own language The spirit 's ladder That from this gross and visible world of dust Even to the starry world with thousand rounds Builds itself up on which the unseen powers Move up and down on heavenly ministries The circles in the circles that approach The central sun from ever narrowing orbit ' In various beauty of versification he has never been exceeded Shakspeare doubtless in liquid sweetness and exquisite continuity and Milton in pure majesty and classic grace but this in one species of verse only and taking all his trials of various metres the swelling harmony of his blank verse the sweet breathing of his gentle odes and the sybil like flutter with the murmuring of his wizard spells we doubt if even these great masters have so fully developed the sources of the English tongue He has yet completed no adequate memorial of his Genius yet it is most unjust to say he has done little or nothing To refute this assertion there are his Wallenstein ' his love poems of intensest beauty his Ancient Mariner ' with his touches of profoundest tenderness amidst the wildest and most bewildering terrors his holy and sweet tale of Christabel ' with its enchantments and richer humanities the depths the sublimities and the pensive sweetness of his Tragedy ' the heart dilating sentiments scattered through his Friend ' and the stately imagery which breaks upon us at every turn of the golden paths of his metaphysical labyrinth And if he has a power within him mightier than that which even these glorious creations indicate shall he be censured because he has deviated from the ordinary course of the age in its development and instead of committing his imaginative wisdom to the press has delivered it from his living lips He has gone about in the true spirit of an old", 'nor sumised suspition but the plaine conspiracy in euery degree as afterwards it fell out So the messenger was brought toArchiasthat was dronke and deliueringe him the letter he said him Sir he that sendeth you this letter straightly charged me to tel you that you should presently read the contents thereof because it is a matter of great importance Archiaslaughing sayd him waighty matters to morrow So he tooke the letter and put it vp then fell againe so his tale he had begonne withPhilidas But euer after the GREECIANS made this a common prouerbe among them waighty matters to morrow VVeighty matters to morrow Prou Pelopidas killeth the tyrans Now when the co spirators spied their time to go about their businesse they deuided them selues in two companies PelopidasandDemaclidaswent with one company to sette vponLeontidasandHypates because they dwelt nere together CharonandMelonwith the rest went againstArchiasandPhilip beinge disguised in womens apparell they had put vpon their priuy cotes wearing garlands of pyneapple and fyne trees on their heads that couered all their faces So when they came to shew them selues at the hall dore where the bancket was made they that were in the hall at the first sight thinking they had beene the women they looked for beganne to showte and made great noyse for ioye Butwhen the conspirators cast their eyes rounde about the hall to knowe those which were at the table they drew out their swordes and set vpponArchiasandPhilipouerthwart the table then they shewed them selues what they were ThenPhidiasbad his guestes he hadde bidden to the bancket with them that they shoulde not stirre for they shoulde no hurt so some of them sate still But the greatest nomber of them woulde needes from the borde to defende their gouernours Howebeit bicause they were so dronke that they knewe not what they did they were soone slaine with them NowPelopidasenterprise was not so easie For they went againstLeontidas that was a sober discrete man and withall hardy of his handes and they found he was gone to bed his dores were shut vp and they knocked long before any man came to the dore At the length one of his men that hearde them rappe so hard with much a do came to open the dore but he had no sooner thrust backe the bolt of the dore and beganne to open it but they pushed it from them with such a force apon him altogether that they layed him on the grounde and went straight to his maisters chamber Leontidashearing the noyse of them that ranne vppe to him in such hast presently mistrusted the marter and leaping out of his bed tooke his sworde in his hande but did forget to put out the lampes that burned in his chamber all night for if they hadde beene out they might easily hurt one an other in the darke But the lampes giuinge cleare light in the chamber he went to the chamber dore and gaueCephisodorus the first man that pressed to enter apon him such a blowe with his sword that he dropped downe dead at his feete Hauinge slaine the first man he dealt with the seconde that came after him and that wasPelopidas The fight went hard betwene them two bothe for that the chamber dore was veriestraight as also for thatCephisodorusbody lying on the ground did choke the comming in at the chamber Notwithstanding Pelopidasouercame him in the ende and slue him and went from thence with his companie straight toHypateshouse where they got in as they did intoLeontidashouse before ButHypatesknewe presently what it was and thought to saue him selfe in his neighbours houses Howbeit the conspirators followed him so harde that they cutte him of before he coulde recouer their houses Then they gathered together and ioyned withMelonscompany and sent immediatly with all possible speede to ATHENS to the banished THEBANS there The Liberty of the Thebans restored cried through the city liberty liberty arming those citizens that came to them with the armor spoyles of their enemies that were hanged vp in common vawtes armorers shope aboutCharonshouse which they brake open or caused to be opened by force On the otherside Epaminondas andGorgidas came to ioyne with them with a company of young men honest olde men well appointed whom they had gathered together Hereupon the whole citiewas straight in an vprore tumult euery house was full of lights one running to an other', "mischievous Metal cold Iron while Men of a fiercer Brow and sometimes with that Emblem of Courage a Cockade will more prudently decline it Leonora was waked in the Morning from a Visionary Coach and Six with the dismal Account that Bellarmine was run through the Body by Horatio that he lay languishing at an Inn and the Surgeons had declared the Wound mortal She immediately leap'd out of the Bed danced about the Room in a frantic manner tore her Hair and beat her Breast in all the Agonies of Despair in which sad Condition her Aunt who likewise arose at the News found her The good old Lady applied her utmost Art to comfort her Niece She told her while there was Life there was Hope but that if he should die her Affliction would be of no service to Bellarmine and would only expose herself which might probably keep her some time without any future Offer that as Matters had happened her wisest way would be to think no more of Bellarmine but to endeavour to regain the Affections of Horatio ' Speak not to me ' cry'd the disconsolate Leonora is it not owing to me that poor Bellarmine has lost his Life have not thesecursed Charms' at which Words she looked stedfastly in the Glass been the Ruin of the most charming Man of this Age Can I ever bear to comtemplate my own Face again ' with her Eyes still fixed on the Glass Am I not the Murderess of the finest Gentleman No other Woman in the Town could have made any Impression on him ' Never think of Things passed ' cries the Aunt think of regaining the Affections of Horatio ' What Reason ' said the Niece have I to hope he would forgive me no I have lost him as well as the other and it was your wicked Advice which was the Occasion of all you seduced me contrary to my Inclinations to abandon poor Horatio ' at which Words she burst into Tears you prevailed upon me whether I would or no to give up my Affections for him had it not been for you Bellarmine never would have entered into my Thoughts had not his Addresses been backed by your Persuasions they never would have made any Impression on me I should have defied all the Fortune and Equipage in the World but it was you it was you who got the better of my Youth and Simplicity and forced me to lose my dear Horatio for ever 'The Aunt was almost borne down with this Torrent of Words she however rallied all the Strength she could and drawing her Mouth up in a Purse began I am not surprized Niece at this Ingratitude Those who advise young Women for their Interest must always expect such a Return I am convinced my Brother will thank me for breaking off your Match with Horatio at any rate ' That may not be in your power yet ' answered Leonora tho' it is very ungrateful in you to desire or attempt it after the Presents you have received from him ' For indeed true it is that many Presents and some pretty valuable ones had passed from Horatio to the old Lady but as true it is that Bellarmine when he breakfasted with her and her Niece had complimented her with a Brilliant from his Finger of much greater Value than all she had touched of the other The Aunt's Gall was on float to reply when a Servant brought a Letter into the Room which Leonora hearing it came from Bellarmine with great Eagerness opened and read as follows Most Divine Creature The Wound which I fear you have heard I received from my Rival is not like to be so fatal as those shot into my Heart whichhave been fired from your Eyes tout brilliant Those are the only Cannons by which I am to fall for my Surgeon gives me Hopes of being soon able to attend your Ruelle till when unless you would do me an Honour which I have scarce the Hardiesse to think of your Absence will be the greatest Anguish which can be felt by MADAM Avec tout le respecte in the World Your most Obedient most Absolute Devote Bellarmine'As soon as Leonora perceived such Hopes of Bellarmine's Recovery and that the Gossip Fame had according to Custom so enlarged his Danger", "for that purpose in the Skins wherein they boyl'd certain Herbs first a kind of wild Lavender which grows there in great Quantities upon the Rocks secondly an Herb call'd Lara of a very gummy and glutinous Consistence which now grows there under the tops of the Mountains thirdly a kind of Cyclamen or Sowbread fourthly wild Sage which grows plentifully upon this Island these with others bruis'd and boyl'd up with Butter rendred it a perfect Balsam this prepar'd they first unbowel the Corps and in the poorer sort to save Charges took out the Brains behind after the Body was thus order'd they had in readiness a Lixivium made of the Bark of Pine trees wherewith they wash'd the Body drying it in the Sun in Summer and in the Winter in a Stove this repeating very often afterwards they began their Unction both without and within drying it as before this they continued till the Balsam had penetrated into the whole Habit and the Muscle in all parts appeared through the contracted Skin and the Body become exceeding light then they sew'd them up in Goats skins as was before mention'd The antients say that they have above twenty Caves of their Kings and great Personages with their whole Families yet unknown to any but themselves and which they will never discover Lastly he says that Bodies are found in the Caves of the Grand Canaries in Sacks quite consumed and not as these in Teneriff Antiently when they had no knowledge of Iron they made their Lances of Wood harden'd as before memtion'd They have earthen Pots so hard that they can not be broken Of these some are found in the Caves and old Bavances and us'd by the poorer People that find them to boyl Meat in Their Food is Barley parch'd and then ground with little stone Mills and mingled with Milk and Honey which they always carry with them in Goats skins at their Backs To this Day they drink no Wine nor care for Flesh they are very ingenious lean tall active and full of Courage for they leap from Rock to Rock from a prodigious Height till they come to the bottom sometimes making ten Fathoms deep at one leap in this manner First they tertiate their Lances which are about the bigness of a half Pike and aim with the point at any piece of a Rock upon which they intend to light sometimes not half a Foot broad in leaping off they clap their Feet close to the Launce and so carry their Bodies in the Air the point of their Launce comes first to the Place which breaks the force of their Fall then they slide gently down by the Staff and pitch with their Feet on the very place they first design'd and so from Rock to Rock till they come to the bottom but their Novices sometimes break their Necks in the learning He told also and the same was very seriously confirm'd by a Spaniard and another Canary Merchant there in the Company that they whistle so loud as to be heard five Miles off and that to be in the same Room with them when they whistle were enough to endanger the breaking the Tympanum of the Ear and added that he being in Company of one that whistled his loudest could not hear perfectly in 15 Days after he affirms also that they throw Stones with a force almost as great as that of a Bullet and now use Stones in all their Fights as they did antiently This Account was given to that Ingenious and Reverend Divine Dr Sprat Bishop of Rochester by some English Merchants who had the Curiosity to ascend the Pico one of the highest Mountains in the World neither cou'd I find him out in any thing but in the heighth he allows it to be but two Miles and a half but all the Inhabitants agree to make it a full League high Captain Young and I attempted to ascend it but there was such a thick Fog that we were perswaded to the contrary we went up about a Quarter of a Mile but were so wet with the Fog that we had not a dry Thread about us When we had satisfy'd our Curiosities as far as we cou'd we set Sail from Teneriff and made our Course for the West Indies We met", 'profusion of tenderness towards her a tenderness which he had taken every means to persuade her he would always maintain She on her side had assured him of her firm belief in his promise and had with the most solemn vows declared that on his fulfilling or breaking these promises it depended whether she should be the happiest or most miserable of womankind And to be the author of this highest degree of misery to a human being was a thought on which he could not bear to ruminate a single moment He considered this poor girl as having sacrificed to him everything in her little power as having been at her own expense the object of his pleasure as sighing and languishing for him even at that very instant Shall then says he my recovery for which she hath so ardently wished shall my presence which she hath so eagerly expected instead of giving her that joy with which she hath flattered herself cast her at once down into misery and despair Can I be such a villain Here when the genius of poor Molly seemed triumphant the love of Sophia towards him which now appeared no longer dubious rushed upon his mind and bore away every obstacle before it At length it occurred to him that he might possibly be able to make Molly amends another way namely by giving her a sum of money This nevertheless he almost despaired of her accepting when he recollected the frequent and vehement assurances he had received from her that the world put in balance with him would make her no amends for his loss However her extreme poverty and chiefly her egregious vanity somewhat of which hath been already hinted to the reader gave him some little hope that notwithstanding all her avowed tenderness she might in time be brought to content herself with a fortune superior to her expectation and which might indulge her vanity by setting her above all her equals He resolved therefore to take the first opportunity of making a proposal of this kind One day accordingly when his arm was so well recovered that he could walk easily with it slung in a sash he stole forth at a season when the squire was engaged in his field exercises and visited his fair one Her mother and sisters whom he found taking their tea informed him first that Molly was not at home but afterwards the eldest sister acquainted him with a malicious smile that she was above stairs a bed Tom had no objection to this situation of his mistress and immediately ascended the ladder which let towards her bed chamber but when he came to the top he to his great surprise found the door fast nor could he for some time obtain any answer from within for Molly as she herself afterwards informed him was fast asleep The extremes of grief and joy have been remarked to produce very similar effects and when either of these rushes on us by surprize it is apt to create such a total perturbation and confusion that we are often thereby deprived of the use of all our faculties It cannot therefore be wondered at that the unexpected sight of Mr Jones should so strongly operate on the mind of Molly and should overwhelm her with such confusion that for some minutes she was unable to express the great raptures with which the reader will suppose she was affected on this occasion As for Jones he was so entirely possessed and as it were enchanted by the presence of his beloved object that he for a while forgot Sophia and consequently the principal purpose of his visit This however soon recurred to his memory and after the first transports of their meeting were over he found means by degrees to introduce a discourse on the fatal consequences which must attend their amour if Mr Allworthy who had strictly forbidden him ever seeing her more should discover that he still carried on this commerce Such a discovery which his enemies gave him reason to think would be unavoidable must he said end in his ruin and consequently in hers Since therefore their hard fates had determined that they must separate he advised her to bear it with resolution and swore he would never omit any opportunity through the course of his life of showing her the sincerity of his affection by providing for her in a manner', 'that lyeth in my ladyes bed is Proserpyne quene of the fayry she did desteny her at her natiuyte that she shold be lyke in al thinges to her so she is as ye may se wherfore ye shall knowe full wel by to morow this time that ther was neuer emperour and king so abused and abasshed as thei shalbe In the name of god said the king of valefounde I neuer herde spekynge of this mater before but let vs haste vs and so speke with my lady Florence at Argence and there let vs aduyse ferder what shall be done in this mater Syr ye saye ryght well and so let vs do for I am sure we shall grete warre Than they sente two squyers before them to Florence to giue her knowledge how that they wold be with her the wednesdaye nexte after by masse tyme And whan Flore ce knew that she had ryght grete ioye and caused inco tinent the places to be apparayled where as they should lodge and than the archebysshop and duke Philyp rose and went and encountred them whan they were mette togyder they made right grete ioye eche of other and duke Philip enbraced Arthur and the byshop was with yekinges and so entred in to the citye all the burgeyses comynalte of the cite made great feest of Arthur for he semed to the soo gracious so fayre ytthey all sayd A good lorde what a noble couple should it be bitwen our lady Flore ce this noble knight Arthur wolde to god he had wedded her Than they all alyghted at the palays ther Florence mette them and enbraced euery king eche after other in lyke wise did the fayre lady Margarete Than Flore ce came to Arthur and said myn owne swete louer ye be ryght hertely welcome Myn owne dere lady god encrease in you noble bou te honour And than the lady Margarete ran to mayster Steuen and eche of the right swetely enbraced other than they went all to theyr chambres apparayled them tha they went to dyner and were serued right rychely than al these kinges Florence the lady Margarete departed and we t to the porte noyre commaunded all theyr people to drawe theym thyderwarde as shortly as they coude so thei rode forth and on a tewesdaye betimes they ariued at the porte noyre than Florence wente vp to her palais where as she had neuer ben before and than she thanked Arthur in that he had fordone thenchauntementesthe aduentures of yeplace and Gouernar and Brysebar had apara led that place in euery thynge that was behouable and thus they were in great ioy and tryumphe the space of viii daies than these kynges and Florence wente into a fayre chambre to counsayle the bishop and Arthur duke Philyp the mayster were with them than they recou ted to Florence how ytthey were departed oute of the court in gret displesure and how that the king Emendus had banysshed them al out of his presence and also we know wel that as sone as he hath knowledge that ye be here and we with you we shall sharpe and great war made vs wherfore it is conuenient that we aduise wel what shal be done in this mater Than yemaister rose and said lordes if ye thinke it to be done I shal shew you mine aduyse And they all answered and said maister say what ye wil it shal plese you right wel to giue you audience Than the maister sayd madam ye be the propre and rightfull heyre of Soroloys and our propre lady and we al your me the dyscorde that is betwene my lorde youre father and vs moueth propertlye by the reason of you and not for any trespasse that euer we dyd hym therfore madame it is reason that ye take vpon you this quarell and busynes and drake your herte to you be not to sorte in this matter for whan my lorde the kyng your father shall be come hyther with al his power to assyege you as I am sure he wyl do he shall not so hardy a knyghte in al his company but he shall be aferde to gyrde hys sworde about hym to come agenst your company for ye be a greate quene and a puissaunt therfore sende for your people and let duke Phylyp do in', '  Shall I tell you all the wicked things I have done for which you have forgiven me  No  you need not tell me  When you have treated me unkindly I have always felt that there was something to be said for youthat it was a mistake  and that I was partly to blame  But this is different  You said a little while ago that you turned on me  when you were angry with someone else  simply because I happened to be there for you to rend  That is what I thought too  If I were to go down on my knees to you  would you forgive me  said Mary  with a slight smile  but still speaking with that unaccustomed meekness  No  I should turn round and leave you  I do not wish to be mocked at  Mary looked at her wonderingly  Dear child  I am not mocking  heaven knows  Will you not kiss me goodbye  Fan kissed her readily  but with no warmth  and murmured  Goodbye  Mary  And even after that the other still lingered a few moments in the hall  and then  glancing again at Fans face and seeing no change  she opened the door and passed out  CHAPTER XLVReturned from her visit  Miss Starbrow appeared for a time to have recovered her serenity  and proceeded to change her dress for dinner  softly humming an air to herself as she moved about the room  Poor Fan  she said  how barbarous of me to treat her in that wayto say that I almost hated her  No wonder she refused to forgive me  but her resentment will not last long  And she does not knowshe does not know  And then suddenly  all the colour fading from her cheeks again  she burst into a passion of weeping  violent as a tropical storm when the air has been overcharged with electricity  It was quickly over  and she dressed herself  and went down to her solitary dinner  After sitting for a few minutes at the table  playing with her spoon  she rose and ordered the servant to take the dinner awayshe had no appetite  The lamps were lighted in the drawingroom  and for some time she moved about the floor  pausing at times to take up a novel she had been reading from the table  only to throw it down again  Then she would go to the piano  and without sitting down  touch the keys lightly  She was and she was not in a mood to play  She was not in voice  and could not sing  And at last she went away to a corner of the room which was most in shadow  and sat down on a couch  and covered her eyes with her hand to shut out the lamplight  If he knew how it is with me tonight he would certainly be here  she said  And then it would all be over soon  But he does not knowthank God        Oh  what a fool I was to call him Jack  That was the greatest mistake I made  But there is no help for it nowhe knows what I feel  and nothing  nothing can save me     ', "be unmoved at so warm a scene and drawing me away softly from the peep hole for fear of being over heard guided me as near the door as possible all passive and obedient to her least signals Here was no room either to sit or lie but making me stand with my back towards the door she lifted up my petticoats and with her busy fingers fell to visit and explore that part of me where now the heat and irritations were so violent that I was perfectly sick and ready to die with desire that the bare touch of her finger in that critical place had the effect of a fire to a train and her hand instantly made her sensible to what a pitch I was wound up and melted by the sight she had thus procured me Satisfied then with her success in allaying a heat that would have made me impatient of seeing the continuation of the transactions between our amourous couple she brought me again to the crevice so favourable to our curiosity We had certainly been but a few instants away from it and yet on our return we saw every thing in good forwardness for recommencing the tender hostilities The young foreigner was sitting down fronting us on the couch with Polly upon one knee who had her arms round his neck whilst the extreme whiteness of her skin was not undelightfully contrasted by the smooth glossy brown of her lover's But who could count the fierce unnumber's kisses given and taken in which I could of ten discover their exchanging the velvet thrust when both their mouths were double tongued and seemed to favour the mutual insertion with the greatest gust and delight In the mean time his red headed champion that has so lately fled the pit quell'd and abash'd was now recover'd to the top of his condition perk'd and crested up between Polly's thighs who was not wanting on her part to coax and deep it in good humour stroking it with her head down and received even its velvet tip between the lips of not its proper mouth whether she did this out of any particular pleasure or whether it was to render it more glib and easy of entrance I could not tell but it had such an effect that the young gentleman seem'd by his eyes that sparkled with more excited lustre and his inflamed countenance to receive increase of pleasure He got up and taking Polly in his arms embraced her and said something too softly for me to hear leading her withal to the foot of the couch and taking delight to slap her thighs and posteriors with that stiff sinew of his which hit them with a spring that he gave it with his hand and made them resound again but hurt her about as much as he meant to hurt her for she seemed to have as frolic a taste as himself But guess my surprise when I saw the lazy young rogue lie down on his back and gently pull down Polly upon him who giving way to his humour straddled and with her hands conducted her blind favourite to the right place and following her impulse ran directly upon the flaming point of this weapon of pleasure which she stak'd herself upon up pierc'd and infix'd to the extremest hair breadth of it thus she sat on him a few instants enjoying and relishing her situation whilst he toyed with her provoking breasts Sometimes she would stoop to meet his kiss but presently the sting of pleasure spurr'd them up to fiercer action then began the storm of heaves which form the undermost combatant were thrusts at the same time he crossing his hands over her and drawing her home to him with a sweet violence the inverted strokes of anvil over hammer soon brought on the critical period in which all the signs of a close conspiring extasy informed us of the point they were at For me I could bear to see no more I was so overcome so inflamed at the second part of the same play that mad to an intolerable degree I hugg'd I clasped Phoebe as if she had wherewithal to relieve me Pleased however with and pitying the taking she could feel me in she drew me towards the door and opening it as softly as she could we both got off", "stay in the metropolis he travelled on foot to Cambridge where his great industry and love of learning recommended him to the notice of several scholars by whose assistance he became so compleat a master of the Latin tongue that in 1646 he published an English translation of Virgil which was printed in large 8vo and dedicated to William marquis of Hereford He reprinted it at London 1654 in fol with this title The Works of Publius Virgilius Maro translated and adorned with Sculptures and illustrated with Annotations which Mr Wood tells us was the fairest edition that till then the English press ever produced About the year 1654 our indefatigable author learned the Greek language and in four year 's time published in fol a translation of Homer 's Iliad adorned with excellent sculptures illustrated with Annotations and addressed to King Charles II The same year he published the Bible in a large fol at Cambridge according to the translation set forth by the special command of King James I with the Liturgy and Articles of the Church of England with Chorographical Sculptures About the year 1662 he went into Ireland then having obtained a patent to be made master of the revels there a place which Sir William Davenant sollicited in vain Upon this occasion he built a theatre at Dublin which cost him 2000 l the former being ruined during the troubles In 1664 he published in London in fol a translation of Homer 's Odyssey with Sculptures and Notes He afterwards wrote two heroic poems one entitled the Ephesian Matron the other the Roman Slave both dedicated to Thomas earl of Ossory The next work he composed was an Epic Poem in 12 Books in honour of King Charles I but this was entirely lost in the fire of London in September 1666 when Mr Ogilby 's house in White Fryars was burnt down and his whole fortune except to the value of five pounds destroyed But misfortunes seldom had any irretrievable consequences to Ogilby for by his insinuating address and most astonishing industry he was soon able to repair whatever loss he sustained by any cross accident It was not long till he fell on a method of raising a fresh sum of money Procuring his house to be rebuilt he set up a printing office was appointed his Majesty 's Cosmographer and Geographic Printer and printed many great works translated and collected by himself and his assistants the enumeration of which would be unnecessary and tedious This laborious man died September 4 1676 and was interred in the vault under part of the church in St Bride 's in Fleet street Mr Edward Philips in his Theatrum Poetarum stiles him one of the prodigies from producing after so late an initiation into literature so many large and learned volumes as well in verse as in prose and tells us that his Paraphrase upon AE sop 's Fables is generally confessed to have exceeded whatever hath been done before in that kind As to our author 's poetry we have the authority of Mr Pope to pronounce it below criticism at least his translations and in all probability his original epic poems which we have never seen are not much superior to his translations of Homer and Virgil If Ogilby had not a poetical genius he was notwithstanding a man of parts and made an amazing proficiency in literature by the force of an unwearied application He can not be sufficiently commended for his virtuous industry as well as his filial piety in procuring in so early a time of life his father 's liberty when he was confined in a prison Ogilby seems indeed to have been a good sort of man and to have recommended himself to the world by honest means without having recourse to the servile arts of flattery and the blandishments of falshood He is an instance of the astonishing efficacy of application had some more modern poets been blessed with a thousandth part of his oeconomy and industry they needed not to have lived in poverty and died of want Although Ogilby can not be denominated a genius yet he found means to make a genteel livelihood by literature which many of the sons of Parnassus blessed with superior powers curse as a very dry and unpleasing soil but which proceeds more from want of culture than native barrenness Footnote 1 Athen Oxon vol ii p 378 WILMOT Earl", 'coude notte accorde to this daye for that one partye sayd ytthe cou seyll was aboue y pope an other partye sayd the contrary that y pope was aboue the cou seyll but they lefte it vndetermyned and therfore god muste dyspose for y best Albert was Emperoure after Sygysmonde one yere this Albert was the duke of Austre and neuewe too Sygysmond therfore he was kynge of Beme and of Vngary for his doughter for other heyre he left none This man was chosen Emperour of Almayne but anone he was poysened and deyed and he was in all thynge a vertuous man y all men sayd he was a presydent too all kynges Fredericus y thyrde was Emperoure after hym this Frederyk was y duke of Osteryk chosen Emperour of Almayne but it was longe or he was crowned of the pope for deuysyon And at the laste there was made an vnyte he was crowned with a grete honour t the pope in the cyte and was a man a quyete of a synguler pyte he hated not the clergy he wedded y ges doughter of Portyngale and in his tyme whiles y he regned he made a grete conuocacyon of prynces in for the Incours of the Turkes ed them that nowe yere crystendom was made hondred myle and he warned they sholde be redy to resyst hym And the imperyall Cyte of Constantynople was taken atte that same tyme of the mysbyleuynge Turkes and by a Ianu s whome for his lab re the Turke made a kynge as he mysed hym and the fourth daye he called hym to hym and dyd hange hym his dysceyte too his mayster And ch was grete sorowe and wepynge amonge the crysten peple for the losse of that noble Cyte for many a crysten man was slayne innumerable were solde and y Emperoure was slayne forenuye the Turke caused his heed to be smyten of whan he was deed And al moost all the fayth in the londe of Greke fayled Nicholaus the v a Ianuens was pope after Felyx viii yere This Nicholas was chosen at Rome in the place of Eugenye and yet the stryf henge styll and a lytyll a lytyll they obeyed hym all men merueyled y a man of so pore a nacyon shold obteyne ayenst y duke of Sauoy the whyche was cosyn and alyed almoost to all the prynces of crystendome and euerychone left hym Than in y yere after there was a peas made Felix resygned for it pleased our lorde his name to be glorifyed by an obiect of y worlde as that Ianuens was in comparyso of the duke the pope This Nicholas was a mayster in dyuynyte and an actiue man a ryche man in conseytes many thynges that were fallen he buyldyd ayen all the walles of Rome he renewed for drede of the Turke And there was a verse made of this vnyte publysshed in the cyte Lux fulsie mu do cessit felix Nicholao And ytin the yere of our lorde M CCCC xlix The yere of grace with a greate deuocyon was confermed and Innumerable people we te to the appostles setes How kynge Henry the syxte regned beynge a chylde not one yere of aege and of the batayll of Vernayll in Perche AFter kynge Henry the fyfth regned Henry his sone but a chylde not fully one yere of age whos regne began y fyrste daye of Septembre in the yere of our lord M CCCC xxii This kynge beynge in his cradell was moche doubted dradde bycause of the greate conquest of his fader and also y wysdome guydynge of his vncles y duke of Bedforde and the duke of Gloucestre This yere the xxi daye of Octobre deyed Charles the kynge of Frau ce lyeth buryed at saynt Denys And than y duke of Bedford was made regent of Fraunce the duke of Gloucestre was made protectour defendour of Englonde And the fyrste daye of Marche after was syr wyllyam Taylour preest degraded of his preesthode on the morne after he was bryute in smythfelde for here syr This yere syr Iames Stewarde kynge of Scottes maryed dame Iane the duchesse doughter of Clarence y whiche she had by hir fyrste husbonde y erle of Somerset at saynt Mary ouerys Also this yere the xvii day of August was the batayll of Vernayll in Perche bytwene the duke of', 'Orlando furioso in English heroical verse by Sr Iohn Haringto n of Bathe Knight Orlando furioso English1607Approx 2377 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 228 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A21106STC 747ESTC S10684199842550998425507215This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A21106 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 7215 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 689 15 Orlando furioso in English heroical verse by Sr Iohn Haringto n of Bathe Knight Orlando furioso EnglishNow secondly imprinted the yeere 1607 20 423 11 p ill metal cuts By Richard Field for Iohn Norton and Simon VVaterson Imprinted at London 1607 In verse Imprint from colophon The title page is engraved and signed Tho Coxonus sculp The first leaf is blank Includes index The plates are English copies of originals by Girolamo Porro Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either', "of opium whether for pleasure or for pain if that is done the action of the piece has closed However as some people in spite of all laws to the contrary will persist in asking what became of the Opium eater and in what state he now is I answer for him thus The reader is aware that opium had long ceased to found its empire on spells of pleasure it was solely by the tortures connected with the attempt to abjure it that it kept its hold Yet as other tortures no less it may be thought attended the non abjuration of such a tyrant a choice only of evils was left and that might as well have been adopted which however terrific in itself held out a prospect of final restoration to happiness This appears true but good logic gave the author no strength to act upon it However a crisis arrived for the author 's life and a crisis for other objects still dearer to him and which will always be far dearer to him than his life even now that it is again a happy one I saw that I must die if I continued the opium I determined therefore if that should be required to die in throwing it off How much I was at that time taking I can not say for the opium which I used had been purchased for me by a friend who afterwards refused to let me pay him so that I could not ascertain even what quantity I had used within the year I apprehend however that I took it very irregularly and that I varied from about fifty or sixty grains to 150 a day My first task was to reduce it to forty to thirty and as fast as I could to twelve grains I triumphed But think not reader that therefore my sufferings were ended nor think of me as of one sitting in a dejected state Think of me as one even when four months had passed still agitated writhing throbbing palpitating shattered and much perhaps in the situation of him who has been racked as I collect the torments of that state from the affecting account of them left by a most innocent sufferer 20 of the times of James I Meantime I derived no benefit from any medicine except one prescribed to me by an Edinburgh surgeon of great eminence viz ammoniated tincture of valerian Medical account therefore of my emancipation I have not much to give and even that little as managed by a man so ignorant of medicine as myself would probably tend only to mislead At all events it would be misplaced in this situation The moral of the narrative is addressed to the opium eater and therefore of necessity limited in its application If he is taught to fear and tremble enough has been effected But he may say that the issue of my case is at least a proof that opium after a seventeen years ' use and an eight years ' abuse of its powers may still be renounced and that he may chance to bring to the task greater energy than I did or that with a stronger constitution than mine he may obtain the same results with less This may be true I would not presume to measure the efforts of other men by my own I heartily wish him more energy I wish him the same success Nevertheless I had motives external to myself which he may unfortunately want and these supplied me with conscientious supports which mere personal interests might fail to supply to a mind debilitated by opium Jeremy Taylor conjectures that it may be as painful to be born as to die I think it probable and during the whole period of diminishing the opium I had the torments of a man passing out of one mode of existence into another The issue was not death but a sort of physical regeneration and I may add that ever since at intervals I have had a restoration of more than youthful spirits though under the pressure of difficulties which in a less happy state of mind I should have called misfortunes One memorial of my former condition still remains my dreams are not yet perfectly calm the dread swell and agitation of the storm have not wholly subsided the legions that encamped in them are drawing off but not all departed my", "a similarity between Homer and Hesiod between Aeschylus and Euripides between Virgil and Horace between Dante and Petrarch between Shakespeare and Fletcher between Dryden and Pope each has a generic resemblance under which their specific distinctions are arranged If this similarity be the result of imitation I am willing to confess that I have imitated Let this opportunity be conceded to me of acknowledging that I have what a Scotch philosopher characteristically terms ' a passion for reforming the world ' what passion incited him to write and publish his book he omits to explain For my part I had rather be damned with Plato and Lord Bacon than go to Heaven with Paley and Malthus But it is a mistake to suppose that I dedicate my poetical compositions solely to the direct enforcement of reform or that I consider them in any degree as containing a reasoned system on the theory of human life Didactic poetry is my abhorrence nothing can be equally well expressed in prose that is not tedious and supererogatory in verse My purpose has hitherto been simply to familiarise the highly refined imagination of the more select classes of poetical readers with beautiful idealisms of moral excellence aware that until the mind can love and admire and trust and hope and endure reasoned principles of moral conduct are seeds cast upon the highway of life which the unconscious passenger tramples into dust although they would bear the harvest of his happiness Should I live to accomplish what I purpose that is produce a systematical history of what appear to me to be the genuine elements of human society let not the advocates of injustice and superstition flatter themselves that I should take Aeschylus rather than Plato as my model The having spoken of myself with unaffected freedom will need little apology with the candid and let the uncandid consider that they injure me less than their own hearts and minds by misrepresentation Whatever talents a person may possess to amuse and instruct others be they ever so inconsiderable he is yet bound to exert them if his attempt be ineffectual let the punishment of an unaccomplished purpose have been sufficient let none trouble themselves to heap the dust of oblivion upon his efforts the pile they raise will betray his grave which might otherwise have been unknown DRAMATIS PERSONAE PROMETHEUS DEMOGORGON JUPITER THE EARTH OCEAN APOLLO MERCURY OCEANIDES ASIA PANTHEA IONE HERCULES THE PHANTASM OF JUPITER THE SPIRIT OF THE EARTH THE SPIRIT OF THE MOON SPIRITS OF THE HOURS SPIRITS ECHOES FAUNS FURIES ACT 1 SCENE A RAVINE OF ICY ROCKS IN THE INDIAN CAUCASUS PROMETHEUS IS DISCOVERED BOUND TO THE PRECIPICE PANTEA AND IONE ARE SEATED AT HIS FEET TIME NIGHT DURING THE SCENE MORNING SLOWLY BREAKS PROMETHEUS Monarch of Gods and DAEmons and all Spirits But One who throng those bright and rolling worlds Which Thou and I alone of living things Behold with sleepless eyes regard this Earth Made multitudinous with thy slaves whom thou 5 Requitest for knee worship prayer and praise And toil and hecatombs of broken hearts With fear and self contempt and barren hope Whilst me who am thy foe eyeless in hate Hast thou made reign and triumph to thy scorn 10 O'er mine own misery and thy vain revenge Three thousand years of sleep unsheltered hours And moments aye divided by keen pangs Till they seemed years torture and solitude Scorn and despair these are mine empire 15 More glorious far than that which thou surveyest From thine unenvied throne O Mighty God Almighty had I deigned to share the shame Of thine ill tyranny and hung not here Nailed to this wall of eagle baffling mountain 20 Black wintry dead unmeasured without herb Insect or beast or shape or sound of life Ah me alas pain pain ever for ever No change no pause no hope Yet I endure I ask the Earth have not the mountains felt 25 I ask yon Heaven the all beholding Sun Has it not seen The Sea in storm or calm Heaven 's ever changing Shadow spread below Have its deaf waves not heard my agony Ah me alas pain pain ever for ever 30 The crawling glaciers pierce me with the spears Of their moon freezing crystals the bright chains Eat with their burning cold into my bones Heaven 's winged hound polluting from thy lips His beak in poison not his own tears up 35 My", "as they deemed Of horse and mingled some on foote together And all of them directly tending thether 9Their march their ensignes penons and their flags Did cause for Moores they knowne were discride Amid this crew vpon two little nagsThe prisners rode with hands behind them tide That must be changd for certaine golden bags ThatBertolagehad promist to prouide Come saithMarfisa to the other three Now let the feast begin and follow me 10Soft quothRogero there be wanting someOf those that to the banquet must be bidden And to begin afore the guests be come In reason and good manners is forbidden By this the tother crew had ouercomeThe hill that late before from them were hidden These were the traitrous wretches of Magaunse And now was ready to begin the daunce 11Maganza men of one side merchant like Brought laden moyles with gold and costly ware The Moors their prisners brought with sword pikeEnuirond round about with heed and care The Captains meet with mind a match to strike The prisners present at the bargaine are And now are bought and sold for ought they know ToBertolagetheir old and mortall foe 12GoodAldigerand nobleAmmonssonne Could hold no longer seeingBertolage But both together at him they do runne With hearts all set on fierce reuenge and rage His force nor fate their fury could not shunne Their speares his armor and his brest did gage Downe falls the wretch his wealth him cannot saue Such end I wish all wicked wretches 13MarfisaandRogeroat this signe Set out without expecting trumpets blast And with two staues of straight well seasond Pine Twise twentie men the ground they cast The Captaine of the Moores doth much repine They of Maganza murmured as fast For each side deemed as they might in reason That this had happend by the tothers treason 14Wherefore each side with wrath and fury kindled Vpbraiding tone the tother with vntruth With swords and bils pel mel together mingled Do fight and then a bloudy fray ensu'th The Moorish Duke was byRogerosingled A man eu'n then in prime and strength of youth But youth nor strength nor armour could not saue him From such a blow as goodRogerogaue him 15Marfisadoth as much on tother side And in such sort besturd her with her blade That looke which way soeuer she did ride An open lane for her the people made If any were so stout the brunt to bide Yet soone they found their forces ouerlaid Through coats of proof they prou'd her sword wold enter She sent their soules below the middle center 16If you seene the hony making BeesTo leaue their hiues and going out in swarmes Simile Virgel wrises that Bees do fight set battels many times When as their kings and masters disagrees And they make camps in th'aire like men at armes Straight in among them all the Swallow flees And eates and beates them all their harmes So thinkeRogeroandMarfisathen Did deale among these bands of armed men 17NowAldlgerandRichardetno lesse Vpon Maganza met chants lay on lode Both free to set their kinsmen from distresse Horace Cana perus angus And for they hated them like snake or tode They that the cause nor quarrell could not guesse And saw their Captaine dead made short abode Their plate their coine and treasure all they yeeld And were the first that faintly left the field 18So flie from Lions silly heards of Goates Simile That deuourd and spoild them at their list And torne their sides their hanches and their throtes Yet none of them their fellowes dare assist So fled these men and cast away their coates And weapons all and durst no more resist Nor matuell if these two had Lions harts That ready find such two to take their parts 19Whose acts at large to tell I do refraine At which that age did not a little wonder And now to tell them men would thinke I faine Yea though my words their actions far were vnder For at one blow oft horse and man was slaine From head to foote whole bodies clou'n in sunder And either standing on their reputation Bred for their foes a costly emulation 20Still tone of them markt tothers valiant deed And each of tother fell in admiration She deemes himMars or one ofMarshis seed And farre aboue all humane generation And saue he was deceiued in her weed He would giu'n her equall commendation And likned her", "the soldiers in that which was of proof the soldiers of Diabolus were clad in iron which was made to give place to Emmanuel's engine shot In the town some were hurt and some were greatly wounded Now the worst of it was a chirurgeon was scarce in Mansoul for that Emmanuel at present was absent Howbeit with the leaves of a tree the wounded were kept from dying yet their wounds did greatly putrefy and some did grievously stink Of the townsmen these were wounded namely my Lord Reason he was wounded in the head Another that was wounded was the brave Lord Mayor he was wounded in the eye Another that was wounded was Mr Mind he received his wound about the stomach The honest subordinate preacher also he received a shot not far off the heart but none of these were mortal Many also of the inferior sort were not only wounded but slain outright Now in the camp of Diabolus were wounded and slain a considerable number for instance Captain Rage he was wounded and so was Captain Cruel Captain Damnation was made to retreat and to intrench himself further off of Mansoul The standard also of Diabolus was beaten down and his standard bearer Captain Much Hurt had his brains beat out with a sling stone to the no little grief and shame of his prince Diabolus Many also of the doubters were slain outright though enough of them were left alive to make Mansoul shake and totter Now the victory that day being turned to Mansoul did put great valour into the townsmen and captains and did cover Diabolus's camp with a cloud but withal it made them far more furious So the next day Mansoul rested and commanded that the bells should be rung the trumpets also joyfully sounded and the captains shouted round the town My Lord Willbewill also was not idle but did notable service within against the domestics or the Diabolonians that were in the town not only by keeping them in awe for he lighted on one at last whose name was Mr Anything a fellow of whom mention was made before for it was he if you remember that brought the three fellows to Diabolus whom the Diabolonians took out of Captain Boanerges's companies and that persuaded them to list themselves under the tyrant to fight against the army of Shaddai My Lord Willbewill did also take a notable Diabolonian whose name was Loose Foot this Loose Foot was a scout to the vagabonds in Mansoul and that did use to carry tidings out of Mansoul to the camp and out of the camp to those of the enemies in Mansoul Both these my lord sent away safe to Mr True Man the gaoler with a commandment to keep them in irons for he intended then to have them out to be crucified when it would be for the best to the corporation and most for the discouragement of the camp of the enemies My Lord Mayor also though he could not stir about so much as formerly because of the wound that he lately received yet gave he out orders to all that were the natives of Mansoul to look to their watch and stand upon their guard and as occasion should offer to prove themselves men Mr Conscience the preacher he also did his utmost to keep all his good documents alive upon the hearts of the people of Mansoul Well awhile after the captains and stout ones of the town of Mansoul agreed and resolved upon a time to make a sally out upon the camp of Diabolus and this must be done in the night and there was the folly of Mansoul for the night is always the best for the enemy but the worst for Mansoul to fight in but yet they would do it their courage was so high their last victory also still stuck in their memories So the night appointed being come the Prince's brave captains cast lots who should lead the van in this new and desperate expedition against Diabolus and against his Diabolonian army and the lot fell to Captain Credence to Captain Experience and to Captain Good Hope to lead the forlorn hope This Captain Experience the Prince created such when himself did reside in the town of Mansoul So as I said they made their sally out upon the army that lay in the siege against", '  So long as the hurry and bustle of the arriving and departing troops  the preparations for siege  and the constant alarms of the English continued  the minds of all were filled with speculations as to the issue of the warsome swayed by hope  some by fear  Kummoo was like the rest  and because the objects of her hate were absent  she was powerless  but when once more all was fairly tranquil  her thoughts returned rapidly into their old channels  and as the Khan never now visited her  but  contented with Ameena  merely sent cold inquiries as to the state of her health  she detested her sisterwife more than ever  and perhaps with better cause than at first  since the effect was more lasting  From time to time she had urged her mother and her old servant to aid her in preparing the charms and spells which were to work Ameenas ruin  and after long delays  caused partly by the timidity of the old woman to begin  her deferred selection of lucky and unlucky days  and often by her scruples of consciencefor she believed firmly in her own powera night was determined on when they were to attend and assist in the ceremony  Meanwhile  and especially as the day drew near  the attention of the two wives was more and more turned upon Ameena  Gradually they had removed from her the thought that they were inimical to her  and at the time we speak of she could not have supposed that they  whose professions of friendship and acts of kindness were constant  harboured any thought of ill towards her  If the old woman herself had seen the innocent and beautiful being against whom she was plotting  it is probable her heart would have relented towards one whose thoughts were purity and innocence  and whose only sin was often an indulgence in thoughts of onemore tender than befitted her conditionwhom she had loved from the first  And yet there was every excuse for her  the Khan was old  and weak in many points  and  though a brave soldier  so superstitious that the merest trifles affected him powerfully  and much of his time was spent in averting by ceremonies for which he had to pay heavily glances of the evil eye which he fancied had been cast on him when any pain or ache affected a frame already shaken by the wars of years  Ameena could not love him  though he was kind and indulgent to her  she honoured  tended  respected him  as a child would do a father  but love  such as the young feel for each other in that clime  she felt not for him  and she had much ado to repress the feelings which her own heart  aided by her fond old nurse Meeran  constantly prompted for Kasim  Poor Ameena  she tried to be happy and cheerful  but she was like a fair bird in a gilded cage  which  though it often pours forth its songs in seeming joyousness still pines for liberty and the free company of its mates  It was with mingled feelings of awe and superstitious terror that the Khans two wives betook themselves to the house of Kummoos mother  on the day assigned for the incantation     ', '  After all  this fair  angry woman was his wife  whom he was bound to protect  Marion  be reasonable  he said  You go the wrong way to work  even supposing I did care for some one else  you do not go the way to make me care for you  but you are mistaken  Cease all these disagreeable recriminations  and I will be the kindest of husbands and the best of friends to you  I have no wish  believe me  Marion  to be anything else  Even then she might have become reconciled to him  and the sad after consequences have been averted  but she was too angry  too excited with jealousy and despair  Will you give up Madame Vanira for me  she said  and husband and wife looked fixedly at each other  You say you will be a loving husband and a true friend prove it by doing thisprove it by giving up Madame Vanira  Lord Chandos was silent for a few minutes  then he saidI cannot  for this reason Madame Vanira  as I happen to know  has had great troubles in her life  but she is thoroughly good  I repeat it  Marion  thoroughly good  Now  if I  as you phrase it  give her up  it would be confessing that I had done wrong  My friendship is some little comfort to her  and she likes me  What harm is there in it  Above all  what wrong does it inflict on you  Answer me  Has my friendship for Madame Vanira made me less kind  less thoughtful for you  No answer came from the white lips of the trembling wife  He went onWhy should you be foolish or narrowminded  Why seek to end a friendship pure and innocent  Why not be your noble self  Marionnoble  as I have always thought you  I will tell you frankly  Madame Vanira is going to Berlin  You know how lonely it is to go to a fresh place  She happened to say how desolate she should feel at first in Berlin  I remarked that I knew the city well  and then she wished we were going  I pledge you my honor that she said we  Never dreaming that you would make any opposition  I said that I should be very glad to spend the next few weeks in Berlin  I cannot tell how it really was  but I found that it was all settled and arranged almost before I knew it  Now  you would not surely wish me to draw back  Come with me to Berlin  and I will show you how happy I will make you  No  she replied  I will share your heart with no one  Unless I have all I will have none  I will not go to Berlin  and you must give up Madame Vanira  she continued  Lance  you cannot hesitate  you must see your duty  a married man wants no woman friend but his wife  Why should you spend long hours and whole days teteatete with a stranger  Of what can you find to speak  You know in your heart that you are wrong     ', "told me since that he believes the giant was lying down for the foot and leg were stretched at length on the floor Before we could get to the end of the gallery we heard the door of the great chamber clap behind us but we did not dare turn back to see if the giant was following us yet now I think on it we must have heard him if he had pursued us but for Heaven 's sake good my Lord send for the chaplain and have the castle exorcised for for certain it is enchanted '' Ay pray do my Lord '' cried all the servants at once or we must leave your Highness 's service '' Peace dotards '' said Manfred and follow me I will know what all this means '' We my Lord '' cried they with one voice we would not go up to the gallery for your Highness 's revenue '' The young peasant who had stood silent now spoke Will your Highness '' said he permit me to try this adventure My life is of consequence to nobody I fear no bad angel and have offended no good one '' Your behaviour is above your seeming '' said Manfred viewing him with surprise and admiration hereafter I will reward your bravery but now '' continued he with a sigh I am so circumstanced that I dare trust no eyes but my own However I give you leave to accompany me '' Manfred when he first followed Isabella from the gallery had gone directly to the apartment of his wife concluding the Princess had retired thither Hippolita who knew his step rose with anxious fondness to meet her Lord whom she had not seen since the death of their son She would have flown in a transport mixed of joy and grief to his bosom but he pushed her rudely off and said Where is Isabella '' Isabella my Lord '' said the astonished Hippolita Yes Isabella '' cried Manfred imperiously I want Isabella '' My Lord '' replied Matilda who perceived how much his behaviour had shocked her mother she has not been with us since your Highness summoned her to your apartment '' Tell me where she is '' said the Prince I do not want to know where she has been '' My good Lord '' says Hippolita your daughter tells you the truth Isabella left us by your command and has not returned since but my good Lord compose yourself retire to your rest this dismal day has disordered you Isabella shall wait your orders in the morning '' What then you know where she is '' cried Manfred Tell me directly for I will not lose an instant and you woman '' speaking to his wife order your chaplain to attend me forthwith '' Isabella '' said Hippolita calmly is retired I suppose to her chamber she is not accustomed to watch at this late hour Gracious my Lord '' continued she let me know what has disturbed you Has Isabella offended you '' Trouble me not with questions '' said Manfred but tell me where she is '' Matilda shall call her '' said the Princess Sit down my Lord and resume your wonted fortitude '' What art thou jealous of Isabella '' replied he that you wish to be present at our interview '' Good heavens my Lord '' said Hippolita what is it your Highness means '' Thou wilt know ere many minutes are passed '' said the cruel Prince Send your chaplain to me and wait my pleasure here '' At these words he flung out of the room in search of Isabella leaving the amazed ladies thunderstruck with his words and frantic deportment and lost in vain conjectures on what he was meditating Manfred was now returning from the vault attended by the peasant and a few of his servants whom he had obliged to accompany him He ascended the staircase without stopping till he arrived at the gallery at the door of which he met Hippolita and her chaplain When Diego had been dismissed by Manfred he had gone directly to the Princess 's apartment with the alarm of what he had seen That excellent Lady who no more than Manfred doubted of the reality of the vision yet affected to treat it as a delirium of the servant Willing however to save her Lord from any additional shock and prepared", "all Arts Trades and Employments How awkard is it for Ship carpenters or others of that Trade to perform any part of their Work with the Left Hand though it lies never so fair for that Hand and as contrary to the Right so that not having an equal Use of the one as well as the other Men are p t to a Shift and are not only longer about it but perplexed too so that most or all Men are as it were Fetter'd by being accustomed to improper and unnatural Methods for nothing can make a Man's Business so easy and familiar as the equal Use of their Hands and Arms they being the head Springs and principal Engins in all or most Business Trades and Employments whatsoever Why is our Left Hand as we use it more weak and unskilful in the performance of everyAction than the Right it is for no other reason than that it hath ot been used properly or rather rightly God and his Handmaid Nature have endued them with a like or proportionable Strength and Parts there being no difference but what the Mother and Nurse have made whose whole Business is to make one Lame and the other Strong so that the Right may be thereby capable to do and perform the Business of both which Method doth diametrically oppose not only Nature but render half our Members useless and of little value and as Children are equally capable of learning and speaking of one Tongue or Language as well and readily as another by hearing it spoke even so they are in the Use of their Hands both in Writing and all other Arts and Employments The Errors that arise from this and other ill Managements are almost beyond number for as is said before the too much use of one Hand or Member and the too little of another doth powerfully strengthen the one and weaken the other for as is mentioned before that which is most used doth attract Strength and draw Vertue from the whole but more especially from its Partner or Brother Member by which many young People especially of the Female Sex grow Deformed whereas if they did use their Members equally such things for the most part would be prevented more especially if the other Methods taught in our Books were observed What an unthinking untoward unknowing unskilful unmindful unregenerate unfaithful Creature Man is become as blind and dark as Hell much to be Pitied knowing little or nothing of those Principles he is compounded of or operated by neither of his Body nor Mind though he do continually communicate with both but what can be said or who is able to mend this dark Age so long as Ignorance Blindness Self ood Pride Vain glory Covetousness Envy Fierceness Violence Tradition and Customs govern Mankind Nothing better can be expected Sir This being what offers fromYour ready Friend to command T T LETTER XXI Of CORPULENCY SIR IHave yours ofSeptemberthe 20th1696 and take notice that you are troubled with and subject to Corpulency or Fatness and other Concomitant Diseases and that you would have a proper Medicine to give you some Relief and Ease You likewise say you have had the Advice of the most Learned in your parts and that all Prescriptions and Medicines have proved ineffectual and that your Disease encreaseth upon you I have no inclination to be dabbling with you Purse but shall give you a plain wholsom method of Life in Meats Drinks and Exercises which if you observe will with the Blessing of God make your Life tolerable if not wholly Cure you NO Fatness can be Cured except such Persons do withdraw the Fuel and forbear such things both in Meats Drinks and Exercises that maintain and support it being a Disease that seldom goes alone but is attended with a black train of other evils their natural heat is seldom potent enough to support and digest their Foods besides the Liquor or Menstruum of the Stomach is rarely free from Crudities so that great part of their Foods and Drinks are turned into gross impure Juices which for want of warm brisk and lively Spirits and thin Blood great store of Flegmy Fat is generated in all the Members and likewise in the Vessels and Passages so that the whole Body becomes glewy and as it were stagnated which prevents the thin Juices and Humors", "may have remarked but I have often remarked that the proudest class of people in England or at any rate the class whose pride is most apparent are the families of bishops Noblemen and their children carry about with them in their very titles a sufficient notification of their rank Nay their very names and this applies also to the children of many untitled houses are often to the English ear adequate exponents of high birth or descent Sackville Manners Fitzroy Paulet Cavendish and scores of others tell their own tale Such persons therefore find everywhere a due sense of their claims already established except among those who are ignorant of the world by virtue of their own obscurity Not to know them argues one 's self unknown '' Their manners take a suitable tone and colouring and for once they find it necessary to impress a sense of their consequence upon others they meet with a thousand occasions for moderating and tempering this sense by acts of courteous condescension With the families of bishops it is otherwise with them it is all uphill work to make known their pretensions for the proportion of the episcopal bench taken from noble families is not at any time very large and the succession to these dignities is so rapid that the public ear seldom has time to become familiar with them unless where they are connected with some literary reputation Hence it is that the children of bishops carry about with them an austere and repulsive air indicative of claims not generally acknowledged a sort of noli me tangere manner nervously apprehensive of too familiar approach and shrinking with the sensitiveness of a gouty man from all contact with the p Doubtless a powerful understanding or unusual goodness of nature will preserve a man from such weakness but in general the truth of my representation will be acknowledged pride if not of deeper root in such families appears at least more upon the surface of their manners This spirit of manners naturally communicates itself to their domestics and other dependants Now my landlady had been a lady 's maid or a nurse in the family of the Bishop of and had but lately married away and settled '' as such people express it for life In a little town like B merely to have lived in the bishop 's family conferred some distinction and my good landlady had rather more than her share of the pride I have noticed on that score What my lord '' said and what my lord '' did how useful he was in Parliament and how indispensable at Oxford formed the daily burden of her talk All this I bore very well for I was too good natured to laugh in anybody 's face and I could make an ample allowance for the garrulity of an old servant Of necessity however I must have appeared in her eyes very inadequately impressed with the bishop 's importance and perhaps to punish me for my indifference or possibly by accident she one day repeated to me a conversation in which I was indirectly a party concerned She had been to the palace to pay her respects to the family and dinner being over was summoned into the dining room In giving an account of her household economy she happened to mention that she had let her apartments Thereupon the good bishop it seemed had taken occasion to caution her as to her selection of inmates for '' said he you must recollect Betty that this place is in the high road to the Head so that multitudes of Irish swindlers running away from their debts into England and of English swindlers running away from their debts to the Isle of Man are likely to take this place in their route '' This advice certainly was not without reasonable grounds but rather fitted to be stored up for Mrs Betty 's private meditations than specially reported to me What followed however was somewhat worse Oh my lord '' answered my landlady according to her own representation of the matter I really do n't think this young gentleman is a swindler because '' You do n't think me a swindler '' said I interrupting her in a tumult of indignation for the future I shall spare you the trouble of thinking about it '' And without delay I prepared for my departure Some concessions the good woman seemed disposed to make", 'the goods made in all those three manufactories has generally been greater in cheap than in dear years and that it has always been greatest in the cheapest and least in the dearest years All the three seem to be stationary manufactures or which though their produce may vary somewhat from year to year are upon the whole neither going backwards nor forwards The manufacture of linen in Scotland and that of coarse woollens in the West Riding of Yorkshire are growing manufactures of which the produce is generally though with some variations increasing both in quantity and value Upon examining however the accounts which have been published of their annual produce I have not been able to observe that its variations have had any sensible connection with the dearness or cheapness of the seasons In 1740 a year of great scarcity both manufactures indeed appear to have declined very considerably But in 1756 another year or great scarcity the Scotch manufactures made more than ordinary advances The Yorkshire manufacture indeed declined and its produce did not rise to what it had been in 1755 till 1766 after the repeal of the American stamp act In that and the following year it greatly exceeded what it had ever been before and it has continued to advance ever since The produce of all great manufactures for distant sale must necessarily depend not so much upon the dearness or cheapness of the seasons in the countries where they are carried on as upon the circumstances which affect the demand in the countries where they are consumed upon peace or war upon the prosperity or declension of other rival manufactures and upon the good or bad humour of their principal customers A great part of the extraordinary work besides which is probably done in cheap years never enters the public registers of manufactures The men servants who leave their masters become independent labourers The women return to their parents and commonly spin in order to make clothes for themselves and their families Even the independent workmen do not always work for public sale but are employed by some of their neighbours in manufactures for family use The produce of their labour therefore frequently makes no figure in those public registers of which the records are sometimes published with so much parade and from which our merchants and manufacturers would often vainly pretend to announce the prosperity or declension of the greatest empires Through the variations in the price of labour not only do not always correspond with those in the price of provisions but are frequently quite opposite we must not upon this account imagine that the price of provisions has no influence upon that of labour The money price of labour is necessarily regulated by two circumstances the demand for labour and the price of the necessaries and conveniencies of life The demand for labour according as it happens to be increasing stationary or declining or to require an increasing stationary or declining population determines the quantities of the necessaries and conveniencies of life which must be given to the labourer and the money price of labour is determined by what is requisite for purchasing this quantity Though the money price of labour therefore is sometimes high where the price of provisions is low it would be still higher the demand continuing the same if the price of provisions was high It is because the demand for labour increases in years of sudden and extraordinary plenty and diminishes in those of sudden and extraordinary scarcity that the money price of labour sometimes rises in the one and sinks in the other In a year of sudden and extraordinary plenty there are funds in the hands of many of the employers of industry sufficient to maintain and employ a greater number of industrious people than had been employed the year before and this extraordinary number can not always be had Those masters therefore who want more workmen bid against one another in order to get them which sometimes raises both the real and the money price of their labour The contrary of this happens in a year of sudden and extraordinary scarcity The funds destined for employing industry are less than they had been the year before A considerable number of people are thrown out of employment who bid one against another in order to get it which sometimes lowers both the real and the money price of labour In 1740 a year', '116 16 I am thy seruant I am thy seruat the sonne of thine hand maide Or if thou were a king aboue all kinges full of wisedome riches honor as Solomon king of Israel yet to be the seruaunt of the Lorde were thy greatest dignitie aboue titles of kingdomes andEccle 11 countries this were most honourable Solomon the preacher the sonne of Dauid Yea the Angels of whom we speake they al their glorious names of Thrones Powers Rules Principalities Dominions in this respect that they be the seruantes of the Lorde to execute these his mightie workinges and take away from them this seruice of God you take away the honour of their highe calling So assuredly we may beleeue confesse it boldly that amo g men there is no other honour but this If God made my life to abound in worldly peace the crowne and beautie of mine honour is to serue the Lord If God giuen me trouble in the dayes of my vanitie this is co fort ynough that I am the seruaunt of the Lord Be our life as it will either high or lowe the only fruit of it is the seruice of God the onely hurt that can approch vs is to forget the Lord whose seruants we should bene and let vs so much more constantly dwell in this persuasion of heart because we heard that the Lord hath spoken it there is nogreater glorie no not in his Angels then to serue before him Of the nature of angels as they are here described by the grace of God I shall say more in the latter end of this Chap Now let vs pray that as we learned so we may follow acknowledging the glorie of our Sauiour Christ and what the honour of his kingdome is and desire grace that we may be founde woorthie to be labourers in that excellent worke in which God hath appointed to glorifie his sonne and that we may serue him in holinesse and righteousnes all the dayes of our life who is only al the hope we and shall in his good time fill our life with his owne presence and satisfie our eyes with the sight of his maiestie And the same onely and liuing God giue vs his holy spirite in which we may be comforted to liue in his loue to walke in his wayes and to account al the world but vanitie in respect of the inheritaunce purchased vs in the Lorde Iesu the onely forgiuer of al our sinnes to whome with the Father and the holy Ghost be honour and glorie worlde without ende Amen The fourth Lecture vpon the 8 and 9 verses 8 But the sonne he saith O God thy throue is for euer and euer the scepter of thy kingdome is a scepter of righteousnesse 9 Thou hast loued righteousnes and hated iniquitie Wherfore God euen thy God hath annoynted thee with the oyle of gladnesse aboue thy fellowes NOw the Apostle beginneth the third comparison according to the title before Bearing vp all things with his mightie power which setteth out the kingdome of Christ so that the comparison is Christe is an eternall king so is no Angel therefore he is to be honoured aboue them Thus hauing made mention of his kingdome then he describeth it more at large bothe to shewe what his kingdome is and to make it more plaine that though we could imagine easily that Angels in honour deserued the name of Kings yet such a kingdome no Angel could euer An euerlasting throne a righteous scepter exalting trueth beating downe iniquitie in worthinesse whereof GOD hath annoynted this King with gladnesse aboue all other and hath called him by the name of GOD himselfe Heere the Iewes whome God hath shut vp in a heauie iudgement and for the first centempt ofhis Gospell keepeth them stil in blindenesse vntill this day they as they seeke busily all wayes of errour to deceiue them selues so they blinded their eyes that they should not vnderstand this prophesie And first where it is said Thy throne O God They say the name GOD is likewise attributed to men as they occupie any rome appointed them of God as where this same prophet saith I said you be Gods whiche meaneth that they commaundementPsal 82 6 from God to execute his iudgement But the Iewe', "unheeded and familiar speech Is howling and keen shrieks day after day And Hell or the sharp fear of Hell DEMOGORGON He reigns ASIA Utter his name a world pining in pain Asks but his name curses shall drag him down 30 DEMOGORGON He reigns ASIA I feel I know it who DEMOGORGON He reigns ASIA Who reigns There was the Heaven and Earth at first And Light and Love then Saturn from whose throne Time fell an envious shadow such the state Of the earth 's primal spirits beneath his sway 35 As the calm joy of flowers and living leaves Before the wind or sun has withered them And semivital worms but he refused The birthright of their being knowledge power The skill which wields the elements the thought 40 Which pierces this dim universe like light Self empire and the majesty of love For thirst of which they fainted Then Prometheus Gave wisdom which is strength to Jupiter And with this law alone Let man be free ' 45 Clothed him with the dominion of wide Heaven To know nor faith nor love nor law to be Omnipotent but friendless is to reign And Jove now reigned for on the race of man First famine and then toil and then disease 50 Strife wounds and ghastly death unseen before Fell and the unseasonable seasons drove With alternating shafts of frost and fire Their shelterless pale tribes to mountain caves And in their desert hearts fierce wants he sent 55 And mad disquietudes and shadows idle Of unreal good which levied mutual war So ruining the lair wherein they raged Prometheus saw and waked the legioned hopes Which sleep within folded Elysian flowers 60 Nepenthe Moly Amaranth fadeless blooms That they might hide with thin and rainbow wings The shape of Death and Love he sent to bind The disunited tendrils of that vine Which bears the wine of life the human heart 65 And he tamed fire which like some beast of prey Most terrible but lovely played beneath The frown of man and tortured to his will Iron and gold the slaves and signs of power And gems and poisons and all subtlest forms 70 Hidden beneath the mountains and the waves He gave man speech and speech created thought Which is the measure of the universe And Science struck the thrones of earth and heaven Which shook but fell not and the harmonious mind 75 Poured itself forth in all prophetic song And music lifted up the listening spirit Until it walked exempt from mortal care Godlike o'er the clear billows of sweet sound And human hands first mimicked and then mocked 80 With moulded limbs more lovely than its own The human form till marble grew divine And mothers gazing drank the love men see Reflected in their race behold and perish He told the hidden power of herbs and springs 85 And Disease drank and slept Death grew like sleep He taught the implicated orbits woven Of the wide wandering stars and how the sun Changes his lair and by what secret spell The pale moon is transformed when her broad eye 90 Gazes not on the interlunar sea He taught to rule as life directs the limbs The tempest winged chariots of the Ocean And the Celt knew the Indian Cities then Were built and through their snow like columns flowed 95 The warm winds and the azure ether shone And the blue sea and shadowy hills were seen Such the alleviations of his state Prometheus gave to man for which he hangs Withering in destined pain but who rains down 100 Evil the immedicable plague which while Man looks on his creation like a God And sees that it is glorious drives him on The wreck of his own will the scorn of earth The outcast the abandoned the alone 105 Not Jove while yet his frown shook Heaven ay when His adversary from adamantine chains Cursed him he trembled like a slave Declare Who is his master Is he too a slave NOTE 100 rains B edition 1839 reigns 1820 DEMOGORGON All spirits are enslaved which serve things evil 110 Thou knowest if Jupiter be such or no ASIA Whom calledst thou God DEMOGORGON I spoke but as ye speak For Jove is the supreme of living things ASIA Who is the master of the slave DEMOGORGON If the abysm Could vomit forth its secrets But a voice 115 Is", "and on his first entry into life reduced to practice what he held in speculation He wrote several pieces in favour of James the IId 's party amongst which was a Panegyric on that King He wrote another intitled the King of Hearts to ridicule lord Delamere 's entry into London at his first coming to town after the revolution This poem was said to be Dryden 's who was charged with it by Mr Tonson but he disowned it and told him it was written by an ingenious young gentleman named Maynwaring then about twenty two years of age When our author was introduced to the acquaintance of the duke of Somerset and the earls of Dorset and Burlington he began to entertain says Oldmixon very different notions of politics Whether from the force of the arguments made use of by those noblemen or from a desire of preferment which he plainly saw lay now upon the revolution interest can not be determined but he espoused the Whig ministry as zealously as he had formerly struggled for the exiled monarch Our author studied the law till he was five or six and twenty years old about which time his father died and left him an estate of near eight hundred pounds a year but so incumbred that the interest money amounted to almost as much as the revenue Upon the conclusion of the peace of Ryswick he went to Paris where he became acquainted with Monsieur Boileau who invited him to his country house entertained him very elegantly and spoke much to him of the English poetry but all by way of enquiry for he affected to be as ignorant of the English Muse as if our nation had been as barbarous as the Laplanders A gentleman a friend of Mr Maynwaring visiting him some time after upon the death of Mr Dryden Boileau said that he was wonderfully pleased to see by the public papers that the English nation had paid so extraordinary honours to one of their poets burying him at the public charge ' and then asked the gentleman who that poet was with as much indifference as if he had never heard Dryden 's name which he could no more be unacquainted with than our country was with his for he often frequented lord Montague 's house when he was embassador in France and being also an intimate friend of Monsieur De la Fontaine who had spent some time in England it was therefore impossible he could be ignorant of the fame of Dryden but it is peculiar to that nation to hold all others in contempt The French would as fain monopolize wit as the wealth and power of Europe but thanks to the arms and genius of Britain they have attempted both the one and the other without success Boileau 's pretending not to know Dryden to use the words of Milton argued himself unknown ' But perhaps a reason may be assigned why the wits of France affected a contempt for Mr Dryden which is this That poet in many of his Prefaces and Dedications has unanswerably shewn that the French writers are really deficient in point of genius ' that the correctness for which they are remarkable and that even pace which they maintain in all their dramatic compositions is a proof that they are not capable of sublime conceptions that they never rise to any degree of elevation and are in truth uninspired by the muses Judgment they may have to plan and conduct their designs but few French poets have ever found the way of writing to the heart Have they attained the sublime height of Shakespear the tenderness of Otway or the pomp of Rowe and yet these are names which a French versifier will pretend with an air of contempt never to have heard of The truth is our poets have lately done the French too much honour by translating their pieces and bringing them on the stage as if our own stock was exhausted and the British genius had failed But it is some satisfaction that these attempts seem now to be discouraged we have seen a late play of theirs we call it a play for it was neither a tragedy nor a comedy translated by a languid poet of our own received with the coolness it deserved But to return to Mr Maynwaring Upon his arrival in England from France he was made one", "not aid us more than experience does to draw any one conclusion from past to future events It is certain at the same time that the uniformity of nature 's operations is a maxim admitted by all mankind Tho ' altogether unassisted either by reason or experience we never have the least hesitation to conclude that things will be as they have been in so much that we trust our lives and fortunes upon this conclusion I shall endeavour to trace out the principle upon which this important conclusion is founded And this subject will afford 't is hoped a fresh instance of the admirable correspondence which is discovered betwixt the nature of man and his external circumstances What is already made out will lead us directly to our point If our conviction of the uniformity of nature is not founded upon reason nor experience it can have no other foundation but sense and feeling The fact truly is that we are so constituted as by a necessary determination of nature to transfer our past experience to futurity and to have a direct perception or feeling of the constancy and uniformity of nature This perception or feeling must belong to an internal sense because it evidently has no relation to any of our external senses And an argument which has been more than once stated in the foregoing essays will be found decisive upon this point Let us suppose a being which has no perception or notion of the uniformity of nature such a being will never be able to transfer its past experience to futurity Every event however conformable to past experience will come equally unexpected to this being as new and rare events do to us tho ' possibly without the same surprise THIS sense of constancy and uniformity in the works of nature is not confined to the subject above handled but displays itself remarkably upon many other objects We have a conviction of a common nature in beings which are similar in their appearances We expect a likeness in their constituent parts in their appetites and in their conduct We not only lay our account with uniformity of behaviour in the same individual but in all the individuals of the same species This principle has such influence as even to make us hope for constancy and uniformity where experience would lead us to the opposite conclusion The rich man never thinks of poverty nor the distressed of relief Even in this variable climate we can not readily bring ourselves to believe that good or bad weather will have an end Nay it governs our notions in law matters and is the foundation of the maxim That alteration or change of circumstances is not to be presumed ' Influenced by the same principle every man acquires a certain uniformity of manner which spreads itself upon his thoughts words and actions In our younger years the effect of this principle is less remarkable being opposed by a variety of passions which as they have different and sometimes opposite tendencies occasion a fluctuation in our conduct But so soon as the heat of youth is over this principle acting without counter balance seldom fails to bring on a punctual regularity in our way of living which is extremely remarkable in most old people ANALOGY is one of the most common sources of reasoning the force of which is universally admitted The conviction of every argument founded on analogy arises from this very sense of uniformity Things similar in some particulars are presumed to be similar in every particular IN a word as the bulk of our views and actions have a future aim some knowledge of future events is necessary that we may adapt our views and actions to natural events To this end the Author of our nature has done two things He has established a constancy and uniformity in the operations of nature And he has impressed upon our minds a conviction or belief of this constancy and uniformity and that things will be as they have been 2 6 ESSAY VI Of our DREAD of SUPERNATURAL POWERS in the DARK A VERY slight view of human nature is sufficient to convince us that we were not dropt here by accident This earth is fitted for man and man is fitted for inhabiting this earth By means of instinctive faculties we have an intuitive knowledge of the things that surround us at least of such things by", "effectual he had not a doubt of their being established friends To do him justice he did every thing in his power to promote their unreserve by making the Miss Steeles acquainted with whatever he knew or supposed of his cousins ' situations in the most delicate particulars and Elinor had not seen them more than twice before the eldest of them wished her joy on her sister 's having been so lucky as to make a conquest of a very smart beau since she came to Barton '' Twill be a fine thing to have her married so young to be sure '' said she and I hear he is quite a beau and prodigious handsome And I hope you may have as good luck yourself soon but perhaps you may have a friend in the corner already '' Elinor could not suppose that Sir John would be more nice in proclaiming his suspicions of her regard for Edward than he had been with respect to Marianne indeed it was rather his favourite joke of the two as being somewhat newer and more conjectural and since Edward 's visit they had never dined together without his drinking to her best affections with so much significancy and so many nods and winks as to excite general attention The letter F had been likewise invariably brought forward and found productive of such countless jokes that its character as the wittiest letter in the alphabet had been long established with Elinor The Miss Steeles as she expected had now all the benefit of these jokes and in the eldest of them they raised a curiosity to know the name of the gentleman alluded to which though often impertinently expressed was perfectly of a piece with her general inquisitiveness into the concerns of their family But Sir John did not sport long with the curiosity which he delighted to raise for he had at least as much pleasure in telling the name as Miss Steele had in hearing it His name is Ferrars '' said he in a very audible whisper but pray do not tell it for it 's a great secret '' Illustration Drinking to her best affections Ferrars '' repeated Miss Steele Mr Ferrars is the happy man is he What your sister in law 's brother Miss Dashwood a very agreeable young man to be sure I know him very well '' How can you say so Anne '' cried Lucy who generally made an amendment to all her sister 's assertions Though we have seen him once or twice at my uncle 's it is rather too much to pretend to know him very well '' Elinor heard all this with attention and surprise And who was this uncle Where did he live How came they acquainted '' She wished very much to have the subject continued though she did not choose to join in it herself but nothing more of it was said and for the first time in her life she thought Mrs Jennings deficient either in curiosity after petty information or in a disposition to communicate it The manner in which Miss Steele had spoken of Edward increased her curiosity for it struck her as being rather ill natured and suggested the suspicion of that lady 's knowing or fancying herself to know something to his disadvantage But her curiosity was unavailing for no farther notice was taken of Mr Ferrars 's name by Miss Steele when alluded to or even openly mentioned by Sir John CHAPTER XXII Marianne who had never much toleration for any thing like impertinence vulgarity inferiority of parts or even difference of taste from herself was at this time particularly ill disposed from the state of her spirits to be pleased with the Miss Steeles or to encourage their advances and to the invariable coldness of her behaviour towards them which checked every endeavour at intimacy on their side Elinor principally attributed that preference of herself which soon became evident in the manners of both but especially of Lucy who missed no opportunity of engaging her in conversation or of striving to improve their acquaintance by an easy and frank communication of her sentiments Lucy was naturally clever her remarks were often just and amusing and as a companion for half an hour Elinor frequently found her agreeable but her powers had received no aid from education she was ignorant and illiterate and her deficiency of all mental improvement her", 'made and the same woman partly in auctoryty but chefely in dignitie was the fyrst of all thinges conceyued in the mynde of god as it is wrytten of her by the prophete Before the heuens were made god dyd chose her and he chose her before all other creatures For this is a common conclusionamong philosophers if I maye vse theyr wordes Arist vl 8 de auditu The ende alway is in the fyrst ente tion and in the dede is the laste So a woman was the laste worke of god formed into thys world as quene of the same into her prepared palayce garnyshed with all pleasures plentyfully Therfore euerye creature worthely loueth reuerenceth serueth her and worthyly is subiect and obeyeth her which is of al creatures the absolute quene ende perfeccion glory by al ways and meanes Wherfore the wyse man saythe Sapi 8 Who so hath god with him reioyseth and in harte co mendeth the gentil nature of woman ye and the lord of all thynges hym selfe loueth her By reason of the place also in whiche the woman was created howe farre she passeth man in noblenesse holy wrytte doth witnesse vs mooste plentifullye For where the woman was made in Paradyse a place mooste noble and pleasaunt amonge aungelles the man was made withoute Paradyse in the wyelde fyelde amonge brute beastes Afterward to thintent that woman shuld be created he was brought into Paradyse And therfore the woman endowed with the peculyar gyfte of Nature as she were accustomed to be in the hyghest place of her creatio though she loke down ward from neuer so high a place yet she neyther suffreth nor feleth any whitling or swimming in her heed ne her eies dafyl not like as it is wonte to chaunce to men Furthermore if it chance a womanto be in lyke peryll of drownynge with a man she without any outwarde helpe swymmeth a lofte longer than the man whiche soner synketh and goth downe to the bottom And that the dygnytie of the place maketh moche to the nobylitie of manne the ciuill lawe and humaine constitutions do playnly affirme and the custome of all nations doth chyefly obserue this thynge not onely in men but also in other beastes yea and in the estimation of thynges hauyng no lyfe For the more worthye place that any thing is born or brought vp in the more noble it is iudged Wherfore Isaac commanded his sonne Iacob that he shoulde not take a wyfe of the lande of Canaan but of Mesopotamie in Syria beynge of better estymation And this is not moche vnlyke whiche is spoken in the gospell of Iohn Io 1 where Philip said We founde Iesus the sonne of Ioseph of Nazareth And Nathanael said to hym What good can come oute of Nazareth But now let vs speke of other matters A woman doth passe a man in the materiall substance of her creation For she was not made of any creature wantyng lyfe soule or of the vyle clay or dyrte as the man was but of a matter purified and lyuely hauyng a reasonable soule and a godly minde Furthermore god made manne of the erthe whiche naturally bryngeth forthe all kyndes of beastes and lyuely creatures by the working togither of the heuenloy influence but the woman aboue al heuenly influence and promptues of nature and without any other operation power was onely made of god full stedfast and perfite in all thinges the man in the meane season losynge one of his rybbes of the whiche she was made that is to say EueofAdamsleping and that so soundly that he could not fele his ribbe plucked away And thus man is the worke of nature and womanne the worke of god And therfore the woman is many tymes more apt and mete then the man to receyue the heuenly light and bryghtnes and is ofte replenyshed thet with whiche thyng is easy to be sene by her clenlynesse marueylous faire beautye For seyng that beautie it selfe is none other thyng but the clere brightnesof goddes visage naturallye sette in thinges ryght fayre shynynge in the beautifull bodies of creatures he therfore hath chosen women before men to be far more endowed and moste abundantly replenished therwith The propre body of a woman in syght and felynge is moste delicate and pleasant her fleshe softe and', 'Serebia Iamin Acub Sabthai Hodaia Maescia Celita Asaria Iosabad Hanam Plaia and the Leuites caused yepeople to geue hede the lawe the people stode in their place And they red in the boke of the lawe of God distinctly and planely so that men vnderstode the thinge that was red And Nehemias which is Hathirsatha and Esdrasthe prest and scrybe and the Leuites ytcaused the people to take hede sayde all the people This daye is holy theLORDEyoure God be not ye sory therfore wepe not For all yepeople wepte wha they herde the wordes of the lawe Therfore sayde he them Go youre waye and eate the fat and drynke the swete and sende parte them also that not prepared themselues for this daye is holy oureLORDE be not ye sory therfore for the ioye of theLORDEis youre strength And the Leuites stylled all the people and sayde Holde youre peace for the daye is holy vexe not ye youre selues And all the people wente their waye to eate and drinke and to sende pa te other and to make greate myrth for they had vnderstonde the wordes that were declared them And on the nexte daye were gathered together the chefe fathers amonge all the people and the prestes and Leuites Esdras the scrybe that he shulde teach them yewordes of the lawe And they founde written in the lawe Leui 23 fhow that theLORDEhad commaunded by Moses that the childre of Israel shulde dwell in bothes in the feast of the seuenth moneth And so they caused it bedeclared and proclamed in all their cities at Ierusalem sayenge Go vp yemou t and fetch Olyue braunches Pynebraunches Myrtbraunches Palmebraunches braunches of thicketrees to make bothes as it is wrytten And yepeople wente vp and fetched the and made them bothes euery one vpon the rofe of his house and in their courtes and in the courtes of the house of God and in the strete by the Watergate and in the strete by Ephraims porte And all the congregacion of them that were come agayne out of the captyuite made bothes and dwelt therin for sence the tyme of Iosua the sonne of Nu this daye had not the children of Israel done so and there was very greate gladnesse And euery daye from the first daie the last red he in the boke of the lawe of God And seuen dayes helde they the feast on the eight daye the gatherynge together acordynge the maner TheIX Chapter IN the foure and twentieth daye of this moneth came the children of Israel together with fastinge and sack clothes and earth vpon them and separated the sede of Israel from all the straunge children and stode and knowleged their synnes and the wyckednesses of their fathers and stode vp in their place and red in the boke of the lawe of theLORDEtheir God foure tymes on the daye and they knowleged and worshipped theLORDEtheir God foure tymes on the daye And the Leuites stode on hye namely Iesua Bani Cadmiel Sebania Buni Serebia Bani and Chenani and cryed loude theLORDEtheir God And the Leuites Iesua Cadmiel Bani Hasabenia Serebia Hodia Sebania Pethahia sayde Stonde vp prayse theLORDEoure God for euer and let thankes be geue the name of thy glorye which excelleth all thankesgeuynge and prayse LORDE thou art alone thou hast made heauen and the heauen of all heauens with all their hoost the earth and all that therin is the See and all that is therin thou geuest life all and yehoost of heauen bowe themselues the Thouart theLORDEGod that hast chosen Abra and broughte him out of Vr in Chaldea called him Abraham and founde his hert faithfull before the and madest a couenau t with him to geue his sede the londe of the Cananites Hethites Amorites Pheresites Iebusites and Girgosites and hast made good thy wordes for thou art righteous And hast considered the mysery of oure fathers in Egipte and herde their complainte by the reed See and shewed toke s and wonders vpo Pharao and on all his seruau tes and on all his people of his londe for thou knewest ytthey were presumptuous cruell against them so madest thou the a name as it is this daie And the reed See partedst thou in sunder before them so that they we te thorow the myddes of the See drye shod their persecuters threwest thou in to the depe as', 'gaine nor hope of securitie neyther persuasion of frendeshippe ne other intisement can so muche preuaile as for any respect they wil digresse from the right course of true seruice Where the contrarie wanting that perfection to tast the gaine of fortunes corruptible membres wherafter they gapeto obtaine quiet to the restyue carcase and lucre to the selues the thinge they onlye seke are easly drawen to Runne a cleane contrarie race This naughtie broode therefore of counterfetes of al other not tollerable in a common weale are speciallye to be loked to in their beginninge leaste their euill example by long sufferaunce growe to suche a president at the last that the common saiynge Good to slepe in a whole skinne beinge espied to escape without daunger or reprehension be taken vp for a pollicye A consultation of the rebels after the reuolte by the whit cotes and thereby outeweye the iuste p ize of bounden duetye After this moste vnhappye chaunce the traytours wyththeir newe adiunctes fell to a great and solemne counsel that same nyghte at Rochester for their procedinge in their pretensed treason In discourse whereof proceded suche vnsittinge talke as well towardes the Queenes highnes as her honorable counsell tendyng to the alteratio of the whol state as abhorred the eares of some of the selfe traytours that vnderstandynge by that talke the ende of their purpose whereof before they were ignoraunte wished them selues vnder the earthe for beynge so vnhappy as to be so much as acquainted with so damnable an enterprise Such an opinio had thei as they demed very fewe counsellers or officers of authoritieor of nobilty within the realme worthie the place where they were called And persuadinge great choyse to be amongest them selues for the suppliynge of that want suche ouerweninge had they o them selues and made so sure a rekeninge of the victorye as they disposed the honourable offices of the realme amo g the selues Wyat thought him selfe now so sure of the victory as seing him that offered to sell his spones and all the plate he had rather then his purpose should quaile and suppe his potage with hys mouth warranted him that he shoulde eate hys potage wyth siluer as he did England when good couns ll shoulde stande it in moste auaylable stede nededno better counselours then such as they were yf they had halfe the witte they thought them selues to coupled with grace and honestie But what they had in dede their actes declare playnly to their owne confusio as it hath alwaies euer herafter shall to as many as be of like disposition One of them that had some witte in dede althoughe he wanted grace perceyuing by theyr talke in what fonde frensie they were entred to interrupte them therein he sayde that suche matters were good to be treated of at further oportunitie But for the present it were mete to diuise vpon their nexte iourneye and whether it shoulde be good policie in them mindyng to marchtowardes London to leaue the Lorde Aburgauenye and the shireffe at libertie that annoyed their frendes by al likelyhode woulde not so ceasse as they maye or dare at theyr blacke beinge left at large One of them takinge vpon him firste to answere thought nothinge more necessarie then their sequestration And if his aduise myght ben heard in yebeginning the shireffe should been in hold as I heard before any thing shuld been atte pted A deuise to apprehende the shyreffe But the captaynes to the whitcotes mete cou selours for suche an enterprise hauyng the spoyle of London in theyr eyes woulde not dispute that was paste but for the present they persuaded cleane contrarye tothe former opinion saiyng that their goynge aboute thapprehension of the shireffe shoulde be but a losse of time For London sayde they longed soore for theyr commynge The misrekening of yerebels vpo London whyche they coulde by no meane protracte without bredynge great peryll and w ikenes to them selues And hauing London at their commaundement wherof they wer in no maner of doubt yf it were not loste by their slouth their reuenge to the lord Aburgaueny the shireffe with other their enemies wold easly folow Wyat sauoring ful well their disposition vnderstanding their meaing by their arg mentes and knowing also that without his assentynge there he coulde not longe companye yelded to their co nsell And so', "if Barton on one side and the most conscientious patriot in the opposition on the other were to draw upon honour the picture of the k ing or m inisters you and I who are still uninfected and unbiased would find both painters equally distant from the truth One thing however must be allowed for the honour of Barton he never breaks out into illiberal abuse far less endeavours by infamous calumnies to blast the moral character of any individual on the other side Ever since we came hither he has been remarkably assiduous in his attention to our family an attention which in a man of his indolence and avocations I should have thought altogether odd and even unnatural had not I perceived that my sister Liddy had made some impression upon his heart I can not say that I have any objection to his trying his fortune in this pursuit if an opulent estate and a great flock of good nature are sufficient qualifications in a husband to render the marriage state happy for life she may be happy with Barton but I imagine there is something else required to engage and secure the affection of a woman of sense and delicacy something which nature has denied our friend Liddy seems to be of the same opinion When he addresses himself to her in discourse she seems to listen with reluctance and industriously avoids all particular communication but in proportion to her coyness our aunt is coming Mrs Tabitha goes more than half way to meet his advances she mistakes or affects to mistake the meaning of his courtesy which is rather formal and fulsome she returns his compliments with hyperbolical interest she persecutes him with her civilities at table she appeals to him for ever in conversation she sighs and flirts and ogles and by her hideous affectation and impertinence drives the poor courtier to the very extremity of his complaisance in short she seems to have undertaken the siege of Barton 's heart and carries on her approaches in such a desperate manner that I do n't know whether he will not be obliged to capitulate In the mean time his aversion to this inamorata struggling with his acquired affability and his natural fear of giving offence throws him into a kind of distress which is extremely ridiculous Two days ago he persuaded my uncle and me to accompany him to St James 's where he undertook to make us acquainted with the persons of all the great men in the kingdom and indeed there was a great assemblage of distinguished characters for it was a high festival at court Our conductor performed his promise with great punctuality He pointed out almost every individual of both sexes and generally introduced them to our notice with a flourish of panegyrick Seeing the king approach There comes said he the most amiable sovereign that ever swayed the sceptre of England the delicioe humani generis Augustus in patronizing merit Titus Vespasian in generosity Trajan in beneficence and Marcus Aurelius in philosophy ' ' A very honest kind hearted gentleman added my uncle he 's too good for the times A king of England should have a spice of the devil in his composition ' Barton then turning to the duke of C umberland proceeded You know the duke that illustrious hero who trode rebellion under his feet and secured us in possession of every thing we ought to hold dear as English men and Christians Mark what an eye how penetrating yet pacific what dignity in his mien what humanity in his aspect Even malice must own that he is one of the greatest officers in Christendom ' ' I think he is said Mr Bramble but who are these young gentlemen that stand beside him ' Those cried our friend those are his royal nephews the princes of the blood Sweet young princes the sacred pledges of the Protestant line so spirited so sensible so princely ' Yes very sensible very spirited said my uncle interrupting him but see the queen ha there 's the queen There 's the queen let me see Let me see Where are my glasses ha there 's meaning in that eye There 's sentiment There 's expression Well Mr Barton what figure do you call next ' The next person he pointed out was the favourite yearl who stood solitary by one of the windows Behold yon northern star said he shorn", '  I do not knowstay  the old woman Tituba was muttering a deathchant  It must have been that  A deathchant in the Indian tonguea chant of the Wampanoags  A chant in the Indian tonguebut I cannot tell of what tribe  And you understand it  Yes  Howwho taught you the meaning of our deathchants  Abigail was astonished  She had never thought of this before  How  indeed  had she learned the meaning of these words  Not from the minister  nor at school  nor  so far as she could remember  from the old Indian woman  How then had that strange language become so familiar to her ear and her tongue  This thought  so suddenly aroused  bewildered her  She had no answer to give  The young savage grasped her hand in his  and she felt that his limbs quivered  slowly  very slowly  he drew her to the grave  and  pointing downward  saidIt was of her you learned the tongue of the Wampanoags  My mother  said Abigail  mournfully  my poor mother  who lies here so stillhow could she teach me a savage language  She  the sister of my uncles wife  How did she knowhow could she teach you the language of our tribe  Ask how deep the wrongs must be which made her forswear her own tongue as if it had been a curse  Hold  hold  cried Abigail  shaking off his clasp and gazing wildly into his face  Your speech is like my ownEnglish is native to you  rather than the savage tongueyour cheek is without paintyour forehead too whiteyour air proud like an Indian  but gentle withal  Who are you  Why is it that you lay wait for me in this holy place  talking of my mother as if you knew her  Knew her  Mahaska  The Great Spirit knows how well  Knew her  My motheryouThe young man fell on his knees  and  leaning his head upon the grave stone  remained silent a while  subduing the emotion that seemed to sweep away his strength  At last he looked up  the fire had left his eyes  deep  solemn resolution filled its place  Abigail could not speak  Bewilderment and awe kept her dumb  For a moment the young Indian gazed upon her  then his voice broke forth in a gush of tenderness  Mahaska  Why do you call me by that name  cried the young girl  Because your motheryour beautiful  unhappy motherwhispered it faintly as a dying wind in the pine branches  when her lord and your father bent thankfully over her couch of fern leaves  in the deep forest  to look upon his lastborn child  Because his brave kiss pressed your forehead in baptism  as that name left her pale lips  Because the word has a terrible significance  What significance  asked Abigail  beginning to tremble beneath those burning glances  Mahaska  the Avenger  The avenger  Alas  alas  it is a fearful name  but what signifies that  The consecrated waters of baptism have washed it away  The young Indian sprang to his feet  Washed it away  Washed the name of our fathers from your forehead  I tell you  girl  it is burning there in the red blood of a kingly sirein the flames which devoured the old men and little children of our triberusted in by the iron that held a kings son in bondage under the hot sky of the tropics     ', "The four chapters of which this work consists originally appeared as four Review articles the first in the Westminster Review for July 1859 the second in the North British Review for May 1854 and the remaining two in the British Quarterly Review for April 1858 and for April 1859 Severally treating different divisions of the subject but together forming a tolerably complete whole I originally wrote them with a view to their republication in a united form and they would some time since have thus been issued had not a legal difficulty stood in the way This difficulty being now removed I hasten to fulfil the intention with which they were written That in their first shape these chapters were severally independent is the reason to be assigned for some slight repetitions which occur in them one leading idea more especially reappearing twice As however this idea is on each occasion presented under a new form and as it can scarcely be too much enforced I have not thought well to omit any of the passages embodying it Some additions of importance will be found in the chapter on Intellectual Education and in the one on Physical Education there are a few minor alterations But the chief changes which have been made are changes of expression all of the essays having undergone a careful verbal revision H S LONDON May 1861 SPENCER 'S ESSAYS PART I ON EDUCATION WHAT KNOWLEDGE IS OF MOST WORTH It has been truly remarked that in order of time decoration precedes dress Among people who submit to great physical suffering that they may have themselves handsomely tattooed extremes of temperature are borne with but little attempt at mitigation Humboldt tells us that an Orinoco Indian though quite regardless of bodily comfort will yet labour for a fortnight to purchase pigment wherewith to make himself admired and that the same woman who would not hesitate to leave her hut without a fragment of clothing on would not dare to commit such a breach of decorum as to go out unpainted Voyagers find that coloured beads and trinkets are much more prized by wild tribes than are calicoes or broadcloths And the anecdotes we have of the ways in which when shirts and coats are given savages turn them to some ludicrous display show how completely the idea of ornament predominates over that of use Nay there are still more extreme illustrations witness the fact narrated by Capt Speke of his African attendants who strutted about in their goat skin mantles when the weather was fine but when it was wet took them off folded them up and went about naked shivering in the rain Indeed the facts of aboriginal life seem to indicate that dress is developed out of decorations And when we remember that even among ourselves most think more about the fineness of the fabric than its warmth and more about the cut than the convenience when we see that the function is still in great measure subordinated to the appearance we have further reason for inferring such an origin It is curious that the like relations hold with the mind Among mental as among bodily acquisitions the ornamental comes before the useful Not only in times past but almost as much in our own era that knowledge which conduces to personal well being has been postponed to that which brings applause In the Greek schools music poetry rhetoric and a philosophy which until Socrates taught had but little bearing upon action were the dominant subjects while knowledge aiding the arts of life had a very subordinate place And in our own universities and schools at the present moment the like antithesis holds We are guilty of something like a platitude when we say that throughout his after career a boy in nine cases out of ten applies his Latin and Greek to no practical purposes The remark is trite that in his shop or his office in managing his estate or his family in playing his part as director of a bank or a railway he is very little aided by this knowledge he took so many years to acquire so little that generally the greater part of it drops out of his memory and if he occasionally vents a Latin quotation or alludes to some Greek myth it is less to throw light on the topic in hand than for the sake of effect If we inquire what is the real motive", "it who commits such a Crime or intends to commit it c His plea being thus over ruled the Bishop pleaded not guilty but being convicted of the horrid matter contained in the Indictment it seems he did not think this a fit cause to die for and whether he merited a Pardon or no by sincere Repentance at least obtained one in which it is observable that he is calledPardonae vimus eidem nuper Episcope sectam pacis c thelate Bishop for this restitution tothe Peace did not restore his Ecclesiastical Dignity He who is still called thelate Bishop having a pardon sent him petitioned to be delivered out of Prison which was granted upon his finding Sureties for hisgood behaviour and four undertook that heQuod ipse amodo se bene geret erga Dominum Regem populum should for the future behave himself well towards the King and his People Thus the fear of death reformed this stiffPrelate and made him engage to sit quietly under a Government which none but the Enemies toEngland and their Adherents endeavoured to subvert Still some were found calling themselvesEnglishmen who for the like ends withMerk would do their utmost to blemishH 4ths Title this occasionedOaths of Recognition thrice repeated 5o This recited in the Petitions of the Commons Rot of his Reign first at aCouncilofWorcester then at aGreat CouncilatWestminster and after that in afull Parliament where the two formerrecognitions Pat 8 H 4 which werevoluntary Associations p 1 m 4 were affirmed D'un volunt d'un assentcoment quil nen busoignoit my affermerent tho' as is there said there was no need of it By those Oaths they acknowledged the then Kingto be theirSovereign Leige Lord to obey him as their King and acknowledge the Prince his eldest Son asHeir apparent and inheritable to the Crown ofEngland to him and the Heirs of his Body And for default of such Issue to his Brothers and their Issuesuccessively andEnheretablement hereditably accordingto the Law ofEngland toPur viver morer encontre touts les gents de monde live and die against all People in the World The perjury of some and the doubts rais'd by others upon some of the expressions in the Act 5H 4 occasioned an otherRot Pat 7o which bythe CounselandAssent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal 7 H 4 pars 2 in 23 Ad ammovendam penitus materiam disceptationis c to wit thePrelates Great Men Peers andClergy and also at the earnest Petition of theCommons and byAuthority of the said Parliament declares that the King's eldest Son Fore esse fore esse debere shall be and is andoughthereafter andnow to be true lawful and undoubted Heir and Universal Successor to the Crown Vid alt ib reciting the breach of former Oaths and Kingdoms ofEngland andFrance and all the King's Dominions whatsoever and wheresoever beyond the Sea and also hasrightof universally succeeding the King in the said Crown Kingdoms and Dominions To have to him and theHeirs Maleof his Body and in default of such Issue so in remainder to his Brothers In an other Charter pass'd in that Parliament theRot Pat Inheritance or Hereditationof the Crown is entail'd upon the King sup Hereditas sive hereditaria and theHeirs Maleof his Body then to his four Sons and the Heirs Male of their Bodies successively It seems theRot Pat next year some doubts arose upon these different Settlements 8 H 4 p 1 m 4 that 5o then remaining upon Record therefore they cancel and make void the Letters Patent of the Entail 5o andchange andamendthat Settlement which they seem to have thought defective 1 In only declaring the PrinceHeir Apparent andInheritable to the Crown which was no more than to declare him before others qualified to succeed if theStatesshouldElecthim 2 In declaring himInheritableonly to the Crown ofEngland without mentioningRot Pat its appurtenances seeming to think 8 H 4 that in Grants of this Nature nothing would pass by implication Ponrvous succeder en voz saisditz corone roialms Seigniories pur les avoir ove routz leur appurtenances apres vre decesse a luy c But to prevent all ambiguities they being as is said in that Record met in a ParliamentCommuni consensu regni juxta morem ejusdem regni c according to the Customof the Kingdom for divers Matters and Things concerning the King and his Kingdom The King withcommonConsent of the Kingdom Enacts That a new Patent be Sealed constituting PrinceHenry HeirHeir apparent pour vous succeder Apparent to succeed the King in his Crown Realms and Dominions to have them with all their appurtenances after the King's", "for him he began to be jealous Mrs Deborah had made a discovery which in its event threatened at least to prove more fatal to poor Tommy than all the reasonings of the captain Whether the insatiable curiosity of this good woman had carried her on to that business or whether she did it to confirm herself in the good graces of Mrs Blifil who notwithstanding her outward behaviour to the foundling frequently abused the infant in private and her brother too for his fondness to it I will not determine but she had now as she conceived fully detected the father of the foundling Now as this was a discovery of great consequence it may be necessary to trace it from the fountain head We shall therefore very minutely lay open those previous matters by which it was produced and for that purpose we shall be obliged to reveal all the secrets of a little family with which my reader is at present entirely unacquainted and of which the oeconomy was so rare and extraordinary that I fear it will shock the utmost credulity of many married persons Chapter 3 The description of a domestic government founded upon rules directly contrary to those of AristotleMy reader may please to remember he hath been informed that Jenny Jones had lived some years with a certain schoolmaster who had at her earnest desire instructed her in Latin in which to do justice to her genius she had so improved herself that she was become a better scholar than her master Indeed though this poor man had undertaken a profession to which learning must be allowed necessary this was the least of his commendations He was one of the best natured fellows in the world and was at the same time master of so much pleasantry and humour that he was reputed the wit of the country and all the neighbouring gentlemen were so desirous of his company that as denying was not his talent he spent much time at their houses which he might with more emolument have spent in his school It may be imagined that a gentleman so qualified and so disposed was in no danger of becoming formidable to the learned seminaries of Eton or Westminster To speak plainly his scholars were divided into two classes in the upper of which was a young gentleman the son of a neighboring squire who at the age of seventeen was just entered into his Syntaxis and in the lower was a second son of the same gentleman who together with seven parish boys was learning to read and write The stipend arising hence would hardly have indulged the schoolmaster in the luxuries of life had he not added to this office those of clerk and barber and had not Mr Allworthy added to the whole an annuity of ten pounds which the poor man received every Christmas and with which he was enabled to cheer his heart during that sacred festival Among his other treasures the pedagogue had a wife whom he had married out of Mr Allworthy's kitchen for her fortune viz twenty pounds which she had there amassed This woman was not very amiable in her person Whether she sat to my friend Hogarth or no I will not determine but she exactly resembled the young woman who is pouring out her mistress's tea in the third picture of the Harlot's Progress She was besides a profest follower of that noble sect founded by Xantippe of old by means of which she became more formidable in the school than her husband for to confess the truth he was never master there or anywhere else in her presence Though her countenance did not denote much natural sweetness of temper yet this was perhaps somewhat soured by a circumstance which generally poisons matrimonial felicity for children are rightly called the pledges of love and her husband though they had been married nine years had given her no such pledges a default for which he had no excuse either from age or health being not yet thirty years old and what they call a jolly brisk young man Hence arose another evil which produced no little uneasiness to the poor pedagogue of whom she maintained so constant a jealousy that he durst hardly speak to one woman in the parish for the least degree of civility or even correspondence with any female was sure to bring his wife upon her back", 'a deed mans bone or a graue yesame is vncleane seue dayes So now for the vncleane personne they shal take of yeaszshes of this burnt syn offeringe put springinge water theron in to a vessell and a cleane man shall take ysope dyppe it in the water and sprenkle it vpon the tente and vpon all the vessels and all the soules that are therin Likewyse also vpon him ythath touched a deed mans bone or a slayne personne or a deed body or a graue And he that is cleane shal sprenkle vpon the vncleane yethirde daye the seue th daie purifye him on yeseue th daye And he shal washe his clothes bathe him self wtwater and so at euen he shalbe cleane But he ytis vncleane and wil not purifye him self yesame soule shal be roted out of yeco gregacion For he hath defyled the Sanctuary of theLORDE is not spre kled wtspre klinge water therfore is he vncleane And this shalbe a perpetuall lawe the And he ytsprenkled wtthe spre klinge water shall wash his clothes also And who so euer toucheth the spre klinge water shal be vncleane vntill the euen 17 dAnd what so euer he toucheth shalbe vncleane loke what soule he toucheth shalbe vncleane vntill the euen TheXX Chapter ANd the childre of Israel came wtthe whole co gregacion into the wildernesse of Zin in the first moneth 3 d 1 f the people abode at Cades And there dyed Miriam was buried there And the congregacion had no water they gathered them selues together agaynst Moses Aaron the people chode with Moses sayde Wolde God ytwe had perished whan oure brethre perished before theLORDE Wherfore ye brought the congregacion of theLORDEin to this wildernesse ytwe shulde dye here with oure catell And wherfore ye brought vs out of Egipte in to this place where men can not sowe where are nether fygges ner vynes ner pomgranates where there is no water to drynke And Moses Aaron we te fro the congregacion yedore of yeTabernacle of witnesse fell vpon their faces And the glory of theLORDEappeared them And theLORDEspake Moses 17 b 10 aand sayde Take the staffe gather the co gregacion together thou thy brother Aaron speake the rocke before their eyes it shall geue his water And thus shalt thou prouyde the water out of the rocke geue the congregacion drynke and their catell also The toke Moses the staffe before yeLORDE as he commaunded him Moses Aaron gathered the congregacion together before the rocke sayde the Heare ye rebellions Shal we prouyde you water out of this rocke And Moses lift vp his hande smote yerocke wtthe staffe two tymes 77 bThen came yewater out abu dantly so ytthe co gregacion dranke and their catell also But theLORDEsayde Moses Aaron eut 1 f 3 aBecause ye beleued me not to sanctifye me before yechildre of Israel ye shal not bringe this congregacion in to the londe that I shal geue the This is yewater of strife where the children of Israel stroue wttheLORDEand he was sanctified vpon them And Moses sent messaungers fro Cades yekynge of yeEdomites Iudic 11 c This worde sendeth the yeGen 25 cbrother Israel Thou knowest all yetrauayle that happened vs how that oure fathers wente downe in to Egipte how we dwelt in Egipte a longe tyme how the Egipcians dealte euell with vs orfathers And we cryed yeLORDEwhich herde oure voyce and sent his angell hath brought vs out of Egipte And beholde we are at Cades in yecite without the borders of yelonde Num 21c1 Mac 5 cO let vs go thorow thy londe we wyl not go thorow yefeldes ner vynyardes ner drynke the water out of the fou taynes We wyl go the hye strete and turne nether to yeright hande ner to yelefte tyll we be come past yeborders of thy countre But the Edomite answered him Thou shal not go by me Eze 5 a Abd 1 bor I wyl come agaynst yewith yeswerde The children of Israel saide him We wil go yecomo hye waye yf we or oure catell drynke of thy water Deut 2 awe wil paye for it we wil do nothinge but passe thorow on fote onely But he sayde Thou shalt not go thorow And the Edomites came out against them with a mightie people a stro ge hande Thus yeEdomites denied to grau te Israel passage thorow the borders', "the king or shall I accuse him of the murder and make him stand a public trial If I treat him as a baron of the realm he must be tried by his peers if as a commoner he must be tried at the county assize but we must shew reason why he should be degraded from his title Have you any thing to propose '' Nothing sir I have only to wish that it might be as private as possible for the sake of my noble benefactor the Lord Fitz Owen upon whom some part of the family disgrace would naturally fall and that would be an ill return for all his kindness and generosity to me '' That is a generous and grateful consideration on your part but you owe still more to the memory of your injured parents However there is yet another way that suits me better than any hitherto proposed I will challenge the traitor to meet me in the field and if he has spirit enough to answer my call I will there bring him to justice if not I will bring him to a public trial '' No sir '' said Edmund that is my province Should I stand by and see my noble gallant friend expose his life for me I should be unworthy to bear the name of that friend whom you so much lament It will become his son to vindicate his name and revenge his death I will be the challenger and no other '' And do you think he will answer the challenge of an unknown youth with nothing but his pretensions to his name and title Certainly not Leave this matter to me I think of a way that will oblige him to meet me at the house of a third person who is known to all the parties concerned and where we will have authentic witnesses of all that passes between him and me I will devise the time place and manner and satisfy all your scruples '' Edmund offered to reply but Sir Philip bad him be silent and let him proceed in his own way He then led him over his estate and shewed him every thing deserving his notice he told him all the particulars of his domestic economy and they returned home in time to meet their friends at dinner They spent several days in consulting how to bring Sir Walter to account and in improving their friendship and confidence in each other Edmund endeared himself so much to his friend and patron that he declared him his adopted son and heir before all his friends and servants and ordered them to respect him as such He every day improved their love and regard for him and became the darling of the whole family After much consideration Sir Philip fixed his resolutions and began to execute his purposes He set out for the seat of the Lord Clifford attended by Edmund M Zadisky and two servants Lord Clifford received them with kindness and hospitality Sir Philip presented Edmund to Lord Clifford and his family as his near relation and presumptive heir They spent the evening in the pleasures of convivial mirth and hospitable entertainment The next day Sir Philip began to open his mind to Lord Clifford informing him that both his young friend and himself had received great injuries from the present Lord Lovel for which they were resolved to call him to account but that for many reasons they were desirous to have proper witnesses of all that should pass between them and begging the favour of his Lordship to be the principal one Lord Clifford acknowledged the confidence placed in him and besought Sir Philip to let him be the arbitrator between them Sir Philip assured him that their wrongs would not admit of arbitration as he should hereafter judge but that he was unwilling to explain them further till he knew certainly whether or not the Lord Lovel would meet him for if he refused he must take another method with him Lord Clifford was desirous to know the grounds of the quarrel but Sir Philip declined entering into particulars at present assuring him of a full information hereafter He then sent M Zadisky attended by John Wyatt and a servant of Lord Clifford with a letter to Lord Lovel the contents were as follow My Lord Lovel Sir Philip Harclay earnestly desires to see you at the", "lost And nothing that I can say can give any notion of his eloquence and manner '' Mr Justice Coleridge Table Talk To the honoured memory of Samuel Taylor Coleridge the Christian Philosopher who through dark and winding paths of speculation was led to the light in order that others by his guidance might reach that light without passing through the darkness these sermons on the work of the spirit are dedicated with deep thankfulness and reverence by one of the many pupils whom his writings have helped to discern the sacred concord and unity of human and Divine truth Of recent English writers the one with whose sanction I have chiefly desired whenever I could to strengthen my opinions is the great religious philosopher to whom the mind of our generation in England owes more than to any other man My gratitude to him I have endeavoured to express by dedicating the following sermons to his memory and the offering is so far at least appropriate in that the main work of his life was to spiritualize not only our philosophy but our theology to raise them both above the empiricism into which they had long been dwindling and to set them free from the technical trammels of logical systems Whether he is as much studied by the genial young men of the present day as he was twenty or thirty years ago I have no adequate means of judging but our theological literature teems with errors such as could hardly have been committed by persons whose minds had been disciplined by his philosophical method and had rightly appropriated his principles So far too as my observation has extended the third and fourth volumes of his Remains ' though they were hailed with delight by Arnold on their first appearance have not yet produced their proper effect on the intellect of the age It may be that the rich store of profound and beautiful thought contained in them has been weighed down from being mixed with a few opinions on points of Biblical criticism likely to be very offensive to persons who know nothing about the history of the Canon Some of these opinions to which Coleridge himself ascribed a good deal of importance seem to me of little worth some to be decidedly erroneous Philological criticism indeed all matters requiring a laborious and accurate investigation of details were alien from the bent and habits of his mind and his exegetical studies such as they were took place at a period when he had little better than the meagre Rationalism of Eichhorn and Bertholdt to help him Of the opinions which he imbibed from them some abode with him through life These however along with everything else that can justly be objected to in the Remains ' do not form a twentieth part of the whole and may easily be separated from the remainder Nor do they detract in any way from the sterling sense the clear and far sighted discernment the power of tracing principles in their remotest operations and of referring all things to their first principles which are manifested in almost every page and from which we might learn so much There may be some indeed who fancy that Coleridge 's day is gone by and that we have advanced beyond him I have seen him numbered along with other persons who would have been no less surprised at their position and company among the pioneers who prepared the way for our new theological school This fathering of Tractarianism as it is termed upon Coleridge well deserves to rank beside the folly which would father Rationalism upon Luther Coleridge 's far reaching vision did indeed discern the best part of the speculative truths which our new school has laid hold on and exaggerated and perverted But in Coleridge 's field of view they were comprised along with the complimental truths which limit them and in their conjunction and co ordination with which alone they retain the beneficent power of truth He saw what our modern theologians see though it was latent from the vulgar eyes in his days but he also saw what they do not see what they have closed their eyes on and he saw far beyond them because he saw things in their universal principles and laws '' Rev Archdeacon Charles Hare 's Mission of the Comforter '' Preface pp 13 15 Two Vols 8vo These various testimonies to the conversational eminence of", "plainly I think But you young girls never know what you would be at So you cry because I am going to marry you to the man you are in love with Your mother I remember whimpered and whined just in the same manner but it was all over within twenty four hours after we were married Mr Blifil is a brisk young man and will soon put an end to your squeamishness Come chear up chear up I expect un every minute Sophia was now convinced that her aunt had behaved honourably to her and she determined to go through that disagreeable afternoon with as much resolution as possible and without giving the least suspicion in the world to her father Mr Blifil soon arrived and Mr Western soon after withdrawing left the young couple together Here a long silence of near a quarter of an hour ensued for the gentleman who was to begin the conversation had all the unbecoming modesty which consists in bashfulness He often attempted to speak and as often suppressed his words just at the very point of utterance At last out they broke in a torrent of far fetched and high strained compliments which were answered on her side by downcast looks half bows and civil monosyllables Blifil from his inexperience in the ways of women and from his conceit of himself took this behaviour for a modest assent to his courtship and when to shorten a scene which she could no longer support Sophia rose up and left the room he imputed that too merely to bashfulness and comforted himself that he should soon have enough of her company He was indeed perfectly well satisfied with his prospect of success for as to that entire and absolute possession of the heart of his mistress which romantic lovers require the very idea of it never entered his head Her fortune and her person were the sole objects of his wishes of which he made no doubt soon to obtain the absolute property as Mr Western's mind was so earnestly bent on the match and as he well knew the strict obedience which Sophia was always ready to pay to her father's will and the greater still which her father would exact if there was occasion This authority therefore together with the charms which he fancied in his own person and conversation could not fail he thought of succeeding with a young lady whose inclinations were he doubted not entirely disengaged Of Jones he certainly had not even the least jealousy and I have often thought it wonderful that he had not Perhaps he imagined the character which Jones bore all over the country how justly let the reader determine of being one of the wildest fellows in England might render him odious to a lady of the most exemplary modesty Perhaps his suspicions might be laid asleep by the behaviour of Sophia and of Jones himself when they were all in company together Lastly and indeed principally he was well assured there was not another self in the case He fancied that he knew Jones to the bottom and had in reality a great contempt for his understanding for not being more attached to his own interest He had no apprehension that Jones was in love with Sophia and as for any lucrative motives he imagined they would sway very little with so silly a fellow Blifil moreover thought the affair of Molly Seagrim still went on and indeed believed it would end in marriage for Jones really loved him from his childhood and had kept no secret from him till his behaviour on the sickness of Mr Allworthy had entirely alienated his heart and it was by means of the quarrel which had ensued on this occasion and which was not yet reconciled that Mr Blifil knew nothing of the alteration which had happened in the affection which Jones had formerly borne towards Molly From these reasons therefore Mr Blifil saw no bar to his success with Sophia He concluded her behaviour was like that of all other young ladies on a first visit from a lover and it had indeed entirely answered his expectations Mr Western took care to way lay the lover at his exit from his mistress He found him so elevated with his success so enamoured with his daughter and so satisfied with her reception of him that the old gentleman began to caper and dance about his", "or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engClassical poetry Translations into English English poetry Translations from Greek English poetry Translations from Latin English poetry 17th century 2003 04TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 05SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2003 06Rina KorSampled and proofread2003 08SPi GlobalRekeyed and resubmitted2003 09Rina KorSampled and proofread2003 09Rina KorText and markup reviewed and edited2003 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionSYLVAE OR THE Second Part OF POETICAL Miscellanies Non deficit alterAureus simili frondescit virga metallo Virg LONDON Printed forIacob Tonson at theIudges HeadinChancery lanenearFleetstreet 1685 PREFACE FOr this last half Year I have been troubled with the disease as I may call it of Translation the cold Prose fits of it which are always the most tedious with me were spent in the History of the League the hot which succeeded them in this Volume of Verse Miscellanies The truth is I fancied to my self a kind of ease in the change of the Paroxism never suspecting but that the humour wou'd have wasted it self in two or three Pastorals ofTheocritus and as many Odes ofHorace But finding or at least thinking I found something that was more pleasing in them than my ordinary productions I encourag'd my self to renew my old acquaintance withLucretiusandVirgil and immediatelyfix'd upon some parts of them which had most affected me in the reading These were my natural Impulses for the undertaking But there was an accidental motive which was full as forcible and God forgive him who was the occasion of it It was my LordRoscomon'sEssayon translated Verse whose made me uneasie till I try'd whether or no I was capable of following his Rules and of reducing the speculation into practice For many a fair Precept in Poetry is like a seeming Demonstration in the Mathematicks very specious in the Diagram but failing in the Mechanick Operation I think I have generally observ'd his instructions I am sure my reason is sufficiently convinc'd both of their truth and usefulness which in other words is to confess no less a vanity than to pretend that I have at least in some places made Examples to his Rules Yet withall I must acknowledge that I have many times exceeded my Commission for I have both added and omitted and even sometimes very boldly made such expositions of my Authors as noDutchCommentator will forgive me Perhaps in such particular passages I havethought that I discover'd some beauty yet undiscover'd by those Pedants which none but a Poet cou'd have found Where I have taken away some of their Expressions and cut them shorter it may possibly be on this consideration that what was beautiful in theGreekorLatin wou'd not appear so shining in theEnglish And where I have enlarg'd them I desire the false Criticks wou'd not always think that those thoughts are wholly mine but that either they are secretly in the Poet or may be fairly deduc'd from him or at least if both those considerations should fail that my own is of a piece with his and that if he were living and anEnglishman they are such as he wou'd probably have written For after all a Translator is to make his Author appear as charming at possibly he can provided he maintains his Character and makes him not unlike himself Translation is a kind of Drawing after the Life where every one will acknowledge there is a double sort of likeness a good one and a bad 'Tis one thing to draw the Out lines true the Features like the Proportions exact the Colouring it self perhaps tolerable andanother thing to make all these graceful by the posture the shadowings and chiefly by the Spirit which animates the whole I cannot without some indignation look on an ill Copy of an excellent Original Much less can I behold with patienceVirgil Homer and some others whose beauties I have been endeavouring all my Life to imitate so abus'd as I may say to their Faces by a botching Interpreter WhatEnglishReaders unacquainted withGreekorLatinwill believe me or any other Man when we commend those Authors and confess we derive all that is pardonable in us from their Fountains if they take those to be the same Poets whom ourOgleby'shave Translated But I dare assure them that a good Poet is no more like himself in a dull Translation than his Carcass would be to his living Body There are many", "A proclamation1687Approx 7 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 1 1 bit group IV TIFF page image Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2009 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A46516Wing J253ESTC R44613653058ocm 13653058101000This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A46516 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 101000 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 791 52 A proclamation1 sheet 1 p Printed by the heir of Andrew Anderson printer to His Most Sacred Majesty and reprinted by Thomas Newcomb for S Forrester Edinburgh 1687 At head of title By the King Dated 28 day of June 1687 Extends the king's proclamation of 12 February 1687 for further liberty of conscience in Scotland Extracted forth of the records of His Majesties Council by me Sir William Paterson Clerk to His Majesties most Honorable Privy Council Reproduction of original in Huntington Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines", '  The handsomelybound books on the shelves had been transferred from their wellknown places in the library of Uther Hall  and the regal antlers which were fastened over the door had once graced the diningroom  Thousands would have envied Lord De Vaynes position  but he had caught the shadow of his mothers sadness  his relations were few  at Saint Werners as yet he had found none to lean upon  and he felt unhappy and alone  I was so ashamed  Julian  he said  so utterly and unspeakably ashamed to hear the rudeness of these men as we came out of hall  Im afraid you must have felt deeply hurt  Yes  for the moment  but Im sorry that I took even a moments notice of it  Why should one be ruffled because others are unfeeling and impertinent  it is their misfortune  not ours  But why did you come up as a sizar  Julian  Surely with Lonstead Abbey as your inheritanceNo  said Julian with a smile  I am lord of my leisure  and no land beside  Really  I had always looked on you as a future neighbour and helper  He was too delicate to make any inquiries on the subject  but while a bright airy vision rose for an instant before Julians fancy  and then died away  his friend said  with ingenuous embarrassmentYou know  Home  I am very rich  In truth  I have far more money than I know what to do with  It only troubles me  I wishOh  dear no  said Julian hastily  I got the Newry scholarship  you know  at Harton  and I really need no assistance whatever  I hope I havent offended you  how unlucky I am  said De Vayne blushing  Not a whit  De Vayne  I know your kind heart  Well  do let me see something of you  Wont you come a walk sometimes  or let me come in of an evening when youre taking tea  and not at work  Do  said Julian  and they agreed to meet at his rooms on the following Sunday evening  Sunday at Camford was a happy day for Julian Home  It was a day of perfect leisure and rest  the time not spent at church or in the society of others  he generally occupied in taking a longer walk than usual  or in the luxuries of solemn and quiet thought  But the greatest enjoyment was to revel freely in books  and devote himself unrestrained to the gorgeous scenes of poetry  or the passionate pages of eloquent men  on that day he drank deeply of pure streams that refreshed him for his weekly work  nor did he forget some hour of commune  in the secrecy of his chamber and the silence of his heart  with that God and Father in whom alone he trusted  and to whom alone he looked for deliverance from difficulty  and guidance under temptation  Of all hours his happiest and strongest were those in which he was alonealone except for a heavenly presence  sitting at the feet of a Friend  and looking face to face upon himself  He had been reading Wordsworth since halltime  when the ringing of the chapelbell summoned him to put on his surplice  and walk quietly down to chapel     ', '  For a long time Mariolle has  from whim  refused introduction to her  but at last he consents to be taken to the house by his friend the musician Massival  and of course falls a victim  It cannot be said that she is a Circe  nor that  as perhaps might be expected  she revenges herself for his holding aloof by snaring and throwing him away  Quite the contrary  She shows him special favour when she has to go to stay with friends at Avranches she privately asks him to follow her  and finally  when the party pass the night at Mont SaintMichel  she comesuninvited  though of course much longed forto his room  and as they used to say with elaborate decency crowns his flame  Nor does she turn on himas again might be expectedeven then  On the contrary  she comes constantly to a secret Eden which he has prepared for her in Paris  and though  after long practice of this  she is sometimes rather late  and once or twice actually puts off her assignation  it is no more than reason  and she by no means jilts or threatens jilting  though she tells him frankly that his way of loving which is more than reason is not hers  At last he cannot endure seeing her surrounded with admirers  and flies to Fontainebleau  where he is partlyonly partlyconsoled by a pretty and devoted bonne  Yet he sends a despairing cry to Mme  de Burne  and she  gracious as ever  actually comes to see him  and induces him to return to Paris  He does so  but takes the bonne Elisabeth with him  and the book ends abruptly  leaving the reader to imagine what is the outcome of this double arrangementor failure to arrange  But  as always with Maupassants longer stories and not quite never with his shorter ones  the fable is the least part  The atmosphere  the projection of character and passion  the setting  the situations  the phrasethese are the thing  And  except for the enigmatic and stumpended conclusion  and for a certain overdose of words which rather grew on him  they make a very fine thing  It is here that  on one side at least  the authors conception of lovewhich at some times might appear little more than animal  at others conventionalcapricious in a fashion which makes that of Crebillon universal and sincerehas sublimed itself  as it had begun to do in Fort comme la Mort Pierre et Jean is in this respect something of a divagation  into very nearly the true form of the Canticles and Shakespeare  of Donne and Shelley and Heine  of Hugo and Musset and Browning  But it is curious  in the first place  that he whom his friends fondly called a fier male  who has sometimes pushed masculinity near to brutality  and who is always cynical more or less  has made his Andre Mariolle  though a very good lover  a distinct weakling in love  He is a too quick despairer  and his despair is more illogical than even a lovers has a right to be  And this is very interesting  because  evidently without the authors knowledge though perhaps  if things had gone more happily  he might have come to that knowledge later  it shows the rottenness of the foundation  and the flimsiness of the superstructure  on and in which the Covenant of Adulteryeven that of Free Loveis built     ', 'same God hath caused more vertues to mete then in any other kyng or creature at those yeres so wedoubt not but that his Godhed wyll vouchesafe to preserue his highnes with then crease of knowlege to yegodly redresse of these and all other enormities and abuses to the comfort and reioyse of vs his louyng and happye obedient subiectes But I wil returne to the Scot By reason of this laweMalcolmethe sonne ofDunkaynnext inheritor to the croune of Scotlande beyng within age was by the nobles of Scotla d deliuered as warde to the custodie of this kyng Edwarde duryng whose minoritie oneMakebetha Scot trayterously vsurped the croune of Scotla d against whom this kyng Edwarde made warre in whiche the sameMakebethwas ouercome and slayne and therevponthisMalcolmewas crouned kyng of Scottes at Stone in the viii yere of yereigne of this kyng Edwarde ThisMalcolmeby tenor of the sayd newe lawe of wardship was maried Margaret by the disposicion of the same kyng Edwarde and at his ful age didAn M lxi homage to this kyng Edwarde for the kyngdome of Scotland This Edwarde hauyng no issue of his bodye mistrustyng that Harold yeso ne of Goodwyn discended of the doughter of Harold Harefoote the Dane would vsurp the croune if he should leaue it to his cosyn Edgar Edling beyng then within age and partly by yepeticio of his subiectes who before had sworne neuer to receiue any kynges ouertheim of the Danes nacion did by his substanciall wyll in writyng deuise the croune of great Briteigne Willyam then duke of Normandye and to his heires co stitutyng him his heire testamentary Also there was proximitee in bloud betwene the for Eme doughter of Richarde duke of Norma dy was wife Etheldred on whom he begat Alured and this Edward this Willyam was sonne of Robert sonne of Richarde brother of the whole bloud to the same Eme by this appeareth that this Willya was heire by title and not by co quest Albeit partely to extinguishe yemistrust of other titles partely for the glory of his victory he chale ged yename of a coqueror hath bene so written This kyng Willyam called the co queror to bring the Scottes to iust obeisaunce after his coronacion as heire testame tary to Edwarde the confessor entred Scotland where after a litle resiste ce made by the Scottes the saydMalcolmethen their kyng did homage to him at Abirnethy in Scotlande for the kyngdome of Scotlande This Willyam reigned in this state xxii yeres Willyam surnamed Rufus so ne of this Willyam called the conqueror succeded nexte to the croune of England to whom the saydMalcolmekyng of Scottes did like homage for yekingdome of Scotland but afterwarde he rebelled was by this William Rufus slaine in the fielde where vpo the Scottishmen did choseoneDonalorDunvvalto be their kyng but this Willyam Rufus deposed him and created Dunka soonne ofMalcolmeto bee their kyng who did lyke homage to him but thisDunkanwas slaine by the Scottes andDunvvallrestitute which ones again by this Willyam Rufus was deposed Edgar soonne ofMalcolmewas by him made their king who did like homage for Scotla d to this Willyam Rufus This Willya reigned in this state ouer theim xiii yeres Henry calledBeauclerkethe sonne of Willyam called the co queror after yedeath of his brother Willyam Rufus succeded to the croune of England to who the same Edgar kyng of Scottes did homage for Scotlande This He ry Beauclerke maried Mawde the doughter ofMalcolmekyng of Scottes and by her had issue Mawde afterward emprice Alexandre the sonne ofMalcolmebrother to this Mawd was nexte kyng of Scottes he did like homage for yekyngdome of Scotland to this Henry the first This Henry reigned in this state ouer them xxxv yeres Mawde called the empriceAn M C xxxvii doughter and heire to this He ry Beauclerke Mawde his wife receiued homage of Dauid brother to her and to this Alexandre next kyng of Scottes for yekingdome of Scotlande This Mawde the emprice gaue this Dauid in mariage Mawde the doughter and heire ofVoldosiusearle of Huntyngdonand Northunberlande and herein their euasion appeareth by whiche they allege that their kynges homages wer made for the erledome of Huntingdon for this Dauid was the first that of their kinges was erle of Hu tyngdon whiche was since all the homages of their kinges before recited and at the tyme of whiche mariage and long after the sayd Alexander his brother was king of Scottes doyng the', 'sake and although you acknowledge neuer so much that this is brought to passe by Christ in vs yet we tell you playne that it standeth not with his good will and pleasure so to do but that contynually we should be petitioners to him for grace to keep vnder sinne that sinne raigne not in vs that sinne beare not rule in vs Rom 6 12 24 or dominion ouer vs as the Scriptures vse to sp ake but that we preuayle against sinne so that we extinguish it in our own persons It is a doctrine of Sathan and not fro the Lord In this and the like doctrine doth your Author and you shew a manifest p oofe whence your errors are suckt euen from the Pope who teacheth that we may fulfill the law If it be so then may we be righteous by it and no neede of Christ Such hereticall and imptous doctrine contrary to the scriptures you teach and therfore your Author and you worthely despysed The Pope in his doctrine ofOpera super and you with your doctrine of perfection to be wrought in vs in this life do so extenuat the death and passion of our Lord and Sauyour Christ that the poore oppressed burthened sinner loaden and roning vnder the burthen of sinne can finde smal comfort Therfore the church of christ grounded vpon the Prophetes and Apostles Christ Iesus being the chiefe corner stone of this foundation 1 Cor 3 11 doubt not in truth and humilitie of spirite to acknowledge still i vs while we are in this life a battaile or combat against sinne to striue to fight but not to conquere to tryumph or to preuayle but by faith in Christ in whose person we conquere we tryumph and we preuayle So that to be ouercome or be subdued vnder sin we cannot because we a valiant and most victorious conqueror who still imputeth his conquest and victory ours yet so as sinne and the motions therof still remayn in s to our great exercise that feelingour w knes our want and our need we ight in our necessitye rec se our Captayn our Sauyour and delyuerer But that we in our persons should p euayle sinne as you affirmed is false wicked and damnable doctrine but such fauour hath falsed with you that you greedely embrace this as though Christ or his Apostles had taught it whereas it is against all the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles and against all examples in the scriptures Psal 130 David sayth S Paul sayth Christ Iesus came into y world to saue sinners of y which number I am the greatest Tim 1 15 if doing our best we must acknowledge our selues vnprofitable seruauntes Luke 17 10 where is become your doctrine of perfection neuer heard of in Christ his Church our umayne state and condition is so lifted vp and stast with pride by your doctrine of perfection that penitent sinners find smal grace in whom you imputescarce hope of saluation except they attayne the perfection on whome shall Christ hys death take place to whome shal the vertue thereof extend if none shalbe saued but such as be perfect in whome no sinne resteth or remayneth you take away all comfort from sinners to whome the Gospell belongeth and our onely comfort in distresse the effect wherof by this your doctrine is denied miserably do you herein deceaue your setu s and other They that pleasure in sinn are seruaunts to sinne as you affirme but to pleasure in sinne that sinn raygne in vs or dominion ouer vs continually we affirme that they are marke and tokens not of the children of good but contrary yet we doubt not to irme the remnants the motions lust and ro cupiscence incident to our frayle nature still to lurke in our bodyes notwithstanding we be in the fauour with God and made righteous by Christ his death and passion for so it standeth with his good wil and pleasure that his grace should be made perfect through our weaknes Cor 2 cha 12 v 9 Therefore you with your doctrine of perfection doe extenuate his death as much as in you lyeth We are not in humbling our selues enemies y lord but you by exalting your selues except ye repent will be taken enemies both to God and all good men Your schollers in the', "fifth of their number alone tarried in the lists long enough to be greeted by the applauses of the spectators amongst whom he retreated to the aggravation doubtless of his companions ' mortification A second and a third party of knights took the field and although they had various success yet upon the whole the advantage decidedly remained with the challengers not one of whom lost his seat or swerved from his charge misfortunes which befell one or two of their antagonists in each encounter The spirits therefore of those opposed to them seemed to be considerably damped by their continued success Three knights only appeared on the fourth entry who avoiding the shields of Bois Guilbert and Front de Boeuf contented themselves with touching those of the three other knights who had not altogether manifested the same strength and dexterity This politic selection did not alter the fortune of the field the challengers were still successful one of their antagonists was overthrown and both the others failed in the attaint '' 18 that is in striking the helmet and shield of their antagonist firmly and strongly with the lance held in a direct line so that the weapon might break unless the champion was overthrown After this fourth encounter there was a considerable pause nor did it appear that any one was very desirous of renewing the contest The spectators murmured among themselves for among the challengers Malvoisin and Front de Boeuf were unpopular from their characters and the others except Grantmesnil were disliked as strangers and foreigners But none shared the general feeling of dissatisfaction so keenly as Cedric the Saxon who saw in each advantage gained by the Norman challengers a repeated triumph over the honour of England His own education had taught him no skill in the games of chivalry although with the arms of his Saxon ancestors he had manifested himself on many occasions a brave and determined soldier He looked anxiously to Athelstane who had learned the accomplishments of the age as if desiring that he should make some personal effort to recover the victory which was passing into the hands of the Templar and his associates But though both stout of heart and strong of person Athelstane had a disposition too inert and unambitious to make the exertions which Cedric seemed to expect from him The day is against England my lord '' said Cedric in a marked tone are you not tempted to take the lance '' I shall tilt to morrow '' answered Athelstane in the melee ' it is not worth while for me to arm myself to day '' Two things displeased Cedric in this speech It contained the Norman word melee '' to express the general conflict and it evinced some indifference to the honour of the country but it was spoken by Athelstane whom he held in such profound respect that he would not trust himself to canvass his motives or his foibles Moreover he had no time to make any remark for Wamba thrust in his word observing It was better though scarce easier to be the best man among a hundred than the best man of two '' Athelstane took the observation as a serious compliment but Cedric who better understood the Jester 's meaning darted at him a severe and menacing look and lucky it was for Wamba perhaps that the time and place prevented his receiving notwithstanding his place and service more sensible marks of his master 's resentment The pause in the tournament was still uninterrupted excepting by the voices of the heralds exclaiming Love of ladies splintering of lances stand forth gallant knights fair eyes look upon your deeds '' The music also of the challengers breathed from time to time wild bursts expressive of triumph or defiance while the clowns grudged a holiday which seemed to pass away in inactivity and old knights and nobles lamented in whispers the decay of martial spirit spoke of the triumphs of their younger days but agreed that the land did not now supply dames of such transcendent beauty as had animated the jousts of former times Prince John began to talk to his attendants about making ready the banquet and the necessity of adjudging the prize to Brian de Bois Guilbert who had with a single spear overthrown two knights and foiled a third At length as the Saracenic music of the challengers concluded one of those long and high flourishes with which", "this place but a week or two longer On my return to Philadelphia I flatter myself to hear more frequently from Maria Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XXXIII Havre de Grace A FRIEND says Seneca may be taken away but not the sweets of their friendship As there is a sharpness in some fruits and a bitterness in some wines which please so there is a mixture in the remembrance of friends where the loss of their company is sweetened by the contemplation of their virtues How pleasingly will this apply to Lucretia The friendly hand of time meliorates our afflictions it teaches us to view the painful separation of our friends as the consummation of their happiness Through this medium we become reconciled and while we mourn the loss we have sustained we rejoice that the object of our affection is beyond the reach of anxiety and care Their little foibles are obliterated from memory or if we recal them to mind sensible that human nature cannot attain perfection we draw over them the veil of candour and dwell only upon their virtues Scarce one night do I retire to rest but my dreaming fancy presents my loved Lucretia Frequently am I engaged with her in those amusements which once delighted her In these pleasing deliriums I forget she is an inhabitant of heaven and converse with her as a mortal being Nor does any circumstance tend more to demonstrate the immortality of the mind than the excursions it frequently makes while the body to which it is annexed lies in a state of insensibility If we have a just estimation of the amazing powers with which the Deity has endowed the mind we shall be lost in admiration and with Doctor Young exclaim Knowest thou the importance of a soul immortal Behold this midnight glory worlds on worlds Amazing pomp Redouble this amaze Then weigh the whole one soul outweighs them all And calls the astonishing magnificenceOf unintelligent creation poor Gracious Deity impress this pleasing thought and may it operate to virtuous pursuits Abdiel has been permitted to pluck from the garden of life an inviting flower which had not long expanded its beauties May this teach us the uncertainty of present blessings and prepare us to attend his summons then shall we join Lucretia in bliss Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XXXIV Havre de Grace A FEW days since I gave you a little history of my friend Captain Green and I make no doubt but the heart of Maria which is uniformly interested for the sons of affliction experienced a pang similar with my own If I was pleased with the attention of Captain Clark at the moment of introduction I am now doubly attached to him With the most brotherly affection he anticipates my wishes and aims to ward off every painful circumstance he has devoted himself to my service and discharged all the bills occasioned by Mr Barton's and Lucretia's sickness He proposes Captain Green shall take the charge of the few men they have enlisted here that he may accompany me in the stage to Philadelphia Looking over the pocket book of Mr Barton I saw a letter directed to me which upon opening I found contained a will by the date discovered to have been written the day after Lucretia's death in which after bequeathing me a thousand pounds he divides the residue of his estate between his only sister a widow in the State of New York and her children leaving the clothes he had with him his watch c c at my disposal In my pocket book adds the will are bank bills to the amount of five hundred dollars which will be more than sufficient to defray the expenses attendant upon Lucretia's and my misfortunes and whatever remains I request Mrs Gardner to accept He has appointed two particular friends in New York his executors I gave the will into the hands of Captain Clark who after having it proved and registered here enclosed and forwarded it by the post to New York The trunk contained only a few clothes but being a very suitable one for travelling I wished to present it to the Captain yet hesitated at the proprietyof the action but observing he appeared much pleased with it I handed him the key begging he would oblige me by calling that and the contents his own He received this token of my friendship with a grace peculiar to himself There", "Church in which may be professed any or all the Heresies and Superstitions that ever were or can be invented none are excluded from this privilege but downright Atheists such as the impious Author of the Pantheisticon This Atheistick Writer not content with what he has dared to print in his prophane Piece has I am told in some Copies inserted a prayer in MS in these or the like words Omnipotens Sempiterne Bacche qui hominum corda donis tuis recreas concede propitius ut qui hesternis poculis groti facti sunt hodiernis curentur empty space per pocula poculorum How to fill the blank I have left I do not remember Thus prays this Pantheist whose impudent Blasphemies loudly call for the Animadversions of the Civil Power and a few such Infidels who are either too stupid to understand an Argument or too thoughtless to attend to one or too vicious to give a practical assent There is indeed provision made by one of these Constitutions as the Country comes to be sufficiently planted for the building of Churches and the publick maintenance of Divines to be employed in the exercise of Religion according to the Church of England But this Article the Editor observes was inserted afterwards by some of the chief of the Proprietors against Mr Lock's judgment and indeed the series of the constitutions shews as much that this was not originally a part of them Till I saw these Constitutions I could not imagine what sort of Establishments it was his Lp could upon his Principles allow but this has cleared up my doubts and I shall suppose this is in the main what he would have till I am better informed As for his Lp 's Limitations if he does not include in the Establishments he allows that of our own Church he does then in effect declare that it is inconsistent with the Common Rights of Mankind and the Privileges of human Society and with Christian Liberty a heavy charge but which has been so often and so fully answered that I think it needless to say more here I will only add I know no common Rights of Men in Society but legal Rights and the Laws are the rule and measure of them and all Nations have thought religious Establishments consistent with them And as to Christian Liberty I desire his Lp would define it first and settle the true Gospel notion of it and then I dare say that he will never more object that to us But in the last place if his Lp and I were agreed upon an Establishment he could not do it upon my reasons first because they turn the eyes of Christians from the conduct of Almighty God in the Christian Religion which was I suppose his Lp means is not of this world to what it pleased him to ordain in the Jewish which was of this world What a pretty Antithesis is here who can stand out against the convincing force of it was of this world was not of this world Thus sounds persuade as well as sense But strip the Argument of this jingle and it is this The Jews being one People God did not only give them a System of Religion but likewise a Form of Government which Government had the cognizance of all matters whether Civil or Religious under the direction of such Laws as he thought fit to give to them so that they were a sort of Theocracy But with respect to the Christian Religion that being not to be confined to one People but to be propagated to all Nations in which Governments were already settled he sent his Son not to make any alterations in them much less to pull down one and set up another but to promote only the religious Interests of Mankind to call them to repentance by preaching the doctrines of the Gospel and to do what was necessary on God's part for their Redemption And in virtue of this Mission Christ by his Apostles gathered to himself out of all Nations a People zealous of good works but with respect to the Governments in the several Nations his Gospel left all things in the state it found them So that they who embraced the Faith of Christ neither were by any appointment from him nor for a while in the nature of things could be under any other direction as Christians but", 'Exchange draw away the Gold and Silver out of other Countries as for Example In Holland suppose a man were by Exchange to make over 100 pound sterling thither out of England The Exchange saiths he is such when it is at most advantage for England by the practise and subtilties of the Banker as you shall receive for your hundred pound there less in intrinsical value than you gave and if you make over a hundred pound out of Holland into England by Exchange you shall receive more in Intrinsical value than you gave And if this Position absolutely be true as that the contrary doth rarely or seldom happen it necessarily follows That it is more advantage to carry over your Money thither in specie than to make it over by exchange and it is more advantage to make over your Money thence by exchange than to bring it over in specie But saith he if it be effectually ordained That no man shall give his Money here to receive less in intrinsical value there by Exchange and that no man shall give his Money there to receive more in intrinsical value here by Exchange it is plain That no man shall have his Advantage to carry his Money thither in specie nor no man shall have his Disadvantage to bring his Money thence in specie and if the same course be observed in all places and at all times let other nations use what they please to raise or abase the values of their Money they shall never prejudice the Kingdom by it I have abstracted this Proportion in the plainest manner I could and purposely omitted to name the sums of the Exchange to avoid all Question about more or less and all obscurity and certainly it carrieth with it a great appearance of Reason neither do I find any strength in that Objection which is most pressed against it That this equallity cannot be made with other countries by Reason that a great part of the Payments is made in Base money for if Base money be so current as for it you may have so much purer Money as will answer the intrinsical value required for the Sum to be paid by Exchange that Objection will fall if it be not so current you may except against the Payment But yet this Proposition if it be narrowly examined will be found subject to great Exceptions And first The Difficulty I may say almost the Impossibility of putting it in Execution is apparent for although the intrinsical value be the principal Rule by which Exchanges are squared yet there are many other Circumstances which do vary and alter the Exchange and this is for a main one That when there is much Money to be returned to one place by an Accident unlookt for you shall not find Takers in Proportion except what they make by the price of Exchange do invite them if then you will force men alwayes to give and take by Exchange at one rate when through accident there shall want Takers you will force the Giver to supply his Necessity to send his Money in specie and so that which is propounded for a Remedy of Exportation shall turn to a greater Exportation But suppose this Difficulty could be overcome yet would it not suffice to hinder Exportation for if in other Countries they should value your Money higher than their own as in this Discourse there are formerly Instances set down of English Money higher valued than their own in France in the Low Countries and at Francford Mart he then which at these times would have made over Money by exchange into those Parts by this Proposition should have had but the intrinsical value in Money over in specie would have had more than the intrinsical value Lastly It is to be considered That all Countries that do raise little or no Materials with themselves which is our Case in England must not be so careful to hinder Exportation of the Materials as to provide for Importation for them What Fruit then shall we receive by this Equality of Exchange admitting that it might be made and that it would hinder the Exportation if it should be recompenced by the same Degree of Impediment which it would give to the Importation which would necessarily follow upon it as for instance If the Equality of Exchange will give impediment', '  They decided to go by the express train  which leaves Moscow in the evening and reaches Nijni Novgorod in the morning  The distance is about two hundred and seventy miles  and there is very little to see on the way  The only place of consequence between Moscow and Nijni is Vladimir  named after Vladimir the Great  It has about fifteen thousand inhabitants  and is the centre of a considerable trade  Anciently it was of much political importance  and witnessed the coronations of the Czars of Muscovy down to  Its Kremlin is in a decayed state  and little remains of its former glory  except a venerable and beautiful cathedral  Our friends thought they could get along with the churches they had already seen  and declined to stop to look at the Cathedral of Vladimir  On arriving at Nijni they were met at the station by a commissioner from the Hotel de la Poste  to which they had telegraphed for rooms  In the time of the fair it is necessary to secure accommodations in advance if one is intending to remain more than a single day  Tourists who are in a hurry generally come from Moscow by the night train  spend the day at Nijni  and return to Moscow the same evening  Thus they have no use for a hotel  as they can take their meals at the railwaystation or in the restaurants on the fair grounds  This is practically the last of the great fairs of Europe  said the Doctor to his young companions as the train rolled out of Moscow  Leipsic still maintains its three fairs every year  but they have greatly changed their character since the establishment of railways  They are more local than general  and one does not see people from all parts of Europe  as was the case forty or fifty years ago  The fairs of France and Germany have dwindled to insignificance  and now the only really great fair where Europe and Asia meet is the one we are about to visit  Frank asked how long these fairs had been in existence  Fairs are of very ancient origin  the Doctor replied  that of Leipsic can be distinctly traced for more than six hundred years  The word fair comes from the Latin feria  meaning day of rest  or holiday  and the fairs for the sale of goods were and still are generally connected with religious festivals  The Greeks and Romans had fairs before the Christian era  fairs were established in France in the fifth century and in England in the ninth  and they were common in Germany about the beginning of the eleventh century  when they were principally devoted to the sale of slaves  Coming down with a single bound to the great fair of Russia  we find that there was an annual gathering of merchants at Nijni more than five hundred years ago  Long before that time there was a fair in Kazan  then under Tartar rule  but Russian merchants were prohibited from going there by order of John the Terrible  The fair of Nijni was removed to Makarieff  seventy miles down the river  in  where it remained a long time     ', 'And the mornynge was very fayre clere And the earth all bedewed wyth clere syluer droppes An the byrddes sange m lodiously on euery braunche so that these ii yonge lusty louers gretly reioysed and had great myrthe in theyr hartes bicause of the swete season as it was metely for suche yonge people to playe to laughe And they loued togyder with good herte without thinkinge of vylany or shame eche to other Than Arthur sayd to her al laughyng My swete damoysell ye ony maner of louer And halfe smili g and beholdynge Arthur ryghte swetely she answered by the fayth that I owe to you my owen dere lorde I one ryghte fayre and gracyous And where is he my swete Iehannet By my fayth yr he is of a cou tre wherof he is lorde And fayre loue howe is he called syr you not dyspleased this that I sayde is suffycyent at this presente teme How be it syr I wolde ye knew that king Arthur was a noble knyght and of grete vertu And syr I wolde my louer were so good yf he be not better all redy But one thi g syr I assure you he resembleth more to you than to ony other vnder the sonne lyuynge bothe goynge and in comynge of bodye and all other thynges that one persone may be lykened to an other My owne swete and fayre damoysell sayd Arthur I wolde fayne se hym And by the fayth that ye ow to me if it be to you no vylony I praye you shewe hym to me I promyse you faythfully I shall loue cherysshe hym ryght derely And for the loue of you yf ythe wyll he shalbe one of my house yf he be no greater of lygnage ne of rychesse than I am My ight dere lorde sayd this damoysel hu bly I thanke you howe be it he is no grea ter gentylman than ye be but he thynketh well to as grete honour and frendes as ye but as now ye may not se him but it may well be that here after ye shall knowlege of hym And soo thus they comoned togyder of manye thinges tyll it was tyme that Arthur sholde retorne to the courte for as than it was aboute pryme Than Arthur toke his leue of the lady and of Iehannet And so he and gouernar mounted on theyr horses and rode forth alwayes deuisyng of the maner of this damoysell Iehannet And at the last Arthur sayd Mayster howe saye you by the swetnesse of our damoysell and of the frenes of her herte and how sagely gracyo slye she answereth to euerye demaunde remembrynge also her gentyll maner noble countenaunce her beawtefull facyon of body and of vysage As god helpe me mayster all these thynges and manye other that saemeth of vertue to be in her causeth that I loue her hyrtely Syr sayde Gouernar as God helpe me all that ye saye is of trouth how be it myne owne dere lorde take good hede to your honour a d remembre how grete a lorde ye be both of lygnage honoure and of frendes And thinke how that she is but a poore gentylwoman as to your knowlege And if ye do her ony vylony to her body as in takynge from her that he can not render agayne syr it were t you a grete synne And ye ought therein to be more blamed than a nother meanespersone Mayster sayd arthur I praye to god neuer to helpe me yf I thynke to go aboute to dysshonoure her but I wyll loue her kepe her honoure faythfully in lyke case as she were myne owen proper sister without euer desyringe onye velany to her body So they rode forthe talkyng til they came to the courte and than went to dyner for it was by that time nere vpon two of the clocke How that the duke and duchesse toke counsell to mary theyr sone arthur and how they sente theyr stewarde to the lady Luke of ostrige for to demaunde her doughter for Arthur Cap viIN this wyse Arthur soiurned a great longe space so ytthere was no we e but that twyse or thri e he and Gouernar wolde ryde to the stange with out any other co pany And it fortuned one day he taried there lenger', '  Dinah had secretly vowed vengeance on the man who  from principle  had saved her child from the splendid shame the avaricious mother coveted  She was among the first to offer her services  and those of her daughter  to Lady Moncton  The pretty young wife of the huntsman attracted the attention of the lady of the Hall  and she employed her constantly about her person  while in cases of sickness  for she was very fragile  Dinah officiated as nurse  A year passed away  and the lady of the manor and the wife of the lowly huntsman were both looking forward with anxious expectation to the birth of their firstborn  At midnight  on the th of October   an heir was given to the proud house of Moncton  a weak  delicate  puny babe  who nearly cost his mother her life  At the same hour  in the humble cottage at the entrance of that rich domain  your poor friend  George Harrison or Philip Mornington  which is my real name was launched upon the stormy ocean of life  At this part of Harrisons narrative I fell back upon my pillow and groaned heavily  George flew to my assistance  raising me in his arms and sprinkling my face with water  Are you ill  dear Geoffrey  Not ill  George  but grieved sick at heart  that you should be grandson to that dreadful old hag  We cannot choose our parentage  said George  sorrowfully  The station in which we are born  constitutes fate in this world  it is the only thing pertaining to man over which his will has no control  We can destroy our own lives  but our birth is entirely in the hands of Providence  Could I have ordered it otherwise  I certainly should have chosen a different mother  He smiled mournfully  and bidding me to lie down and keep quiet  resumed his tale  The delicate state of Lady Monctons health precluding her from nursing her child  my mother was chosen as substitute  and the weakly infant was entrusted to her care  The noble mother was delighted with the attention which Rachel bestowed upon the child  and loaded her with presents  As to me  I was given into Dinahs charge  who felt small remorse in depriving me of my natural food  if anything in the shape of money was to be gained by the sacrifice  The physicians recommended change of air for Lady Monctons health  and Sir Alexander fixed on Italy as the climate most likely to benefit his ailing and beloved wife  My mother was offered large sums to accompany them  which she steadfastly declined  Lady Moncton wept and entreated  but Rachel Mornington was resolute in her refusal  No money  she said  should tempt her to desert her husband and child  much as she wished to oblige Lady Moncton  The infant heir of Moncton was thriving under her care  and she seemed to love the baby  if possible  better than she did her own  Sir Alexander and the physician persuaded Lady Moncton  though she yielded most reluctantly to their wishes  to overcome her maternal solicitude  and leave her child with his healthy and affectionate nurse     ', "them SirFran Winn Had you them again Raynes No I had not SirFran Winn Are you paid for them or no Raynes No my Ship lyes at the Key and I came home late in the Evening and found him there SirFran Winn Set upRichard Chappel Mr Williams When did you first see that Gentleman Chappel OnThursdayMorning at Ten of the Clock Mr Williams Where Chappel AtRotherith Mr Williams How came you to him who brought you Chappel That Man Mr Williams What were you to do with him Chappel To carry him toGraves End Mr Williams Do you Row in a pair of Oars or a Sculler Chappel A Sculler Mr Williams Whither did you carry theCountthat day Chappel ToDeptford Mr Williams Whither the next day Chappel ToGreenwich Mr Williams And whither then Chappel ToGreenhithe and then the next day toGraves End Mr Williams Was he in the same Clothes all the while Chappel Yes all the while L C Baron Were you hired to wait upon him all that time Chappel Yes I was to have 5s every 24 hours L C Baron Was he alone Chappel No this man was with him L C Justice Did he go in the Sculler with him Chappel Yes toDeptford Mr Williams Well now we will call the Gentleman that seized him at the Water side atGraves End SirFran Winn What did theCountcall himself What profession did he tell you he was of Chappel He told me he was a Merchant SirFran Winn Did he say he was a Jeweller upon your Oath Chappel Yes he said he had bought Jewels SirFran Winn Where is Mr Gibbons and Mr John Kid who were Sworn and Mr Kidstood up Mr Williams Mr Kid pray Sir will you acquaint my Lord and the Jury in what Condition you found the Count atGraves End Tell the whole story and speak aloud that all may hear you Mr Kid I had some Information uponFridayNight of him Mr Willians Of whom and what Mr Kid Of the Count where he was So I made it my Business to inquire into it OnSaturdayin the Afternoon a Gentleman came to me and gave me certain Information where he thought that Gentleman the Count was This Gentleman coming to me said Mr Thynneis a stranger to me but said he I would not have Mr Thynn's Blood lye at my door This same person who is put out in theGazette I believe is at a Neighbours house of mine Says he I desire you to be private in it because it may do you a prejudice so we went into a Coach atCharing Crossto go to a Justice of Peace I did not know where SirJohn Reresbylived but inquired of Mr Gibbon's who told me but he was not at home and Mr Bridgmanwas not at home So we went to the Recorder and there we had a Warrant and then I came by water toRotherith and this sameRaynesthat was Examined and his Wife where he lay were gone toGreenwichto carry his Clothes a grey Suit and other Clothes that he had left So going down toGreenwichwe called every Boat that was upon the River aboard of us to know whence they came And we had taken her Sister along with us and she called out her Sisters nameMall Raynes and her Brothers nameDerrick Raynes and so at last we got the Boat wherein they were on board us And we asked the man what he had done with the Gentleman that lay at his House he declared he was gone away he did not know whither So I went back again to this Gentleman that gave me this first Information who did go to him as a Neighbour to know whither he was gone and where he was to be found and where he would Land So he declared the particulars That if we missed him that Night we should have him in theHopeuponMondayMorning upon a Vessel that was to be cleared onMondayMorning So uponSundayNight coming toGraves endabout 8 or 9 a Clock or there abouts there he landed There were 13 or 14Swedesat the same House where he was to Land So we thought it convenient to take him at his first landing for fear of further danger So I stay'd at theRed LyonBack Stayres and he landed at the Fore stayres where the Watermen were As soon as he was laid hold of I came to", 'people also that the captaines whom they had chosen for these warres might full power and authoritie to leauy men at their discretion and to make suche preparation as they thought good whereunto the people condescended and dyd authorise them But when they were euen readie to goe their waye many signes of ill successe lighted in the necke one of another and amongest the rest this was one That they were commaunded to take shippe on the daye of the celebration of the feast ofAdonia on the which the custome is that women doe set vp in diuers place of the cittie in the middest of the streates images like to dead corses which they carie to buriall and they represent the mourning and lamentations made at the funeralles of thedead with blubbering and beating them selues in token of the sorowe the goddesseVen made for the death of her friendAdonis Moreouer theHermes which are the images ofMercurie and were wont to be set vp in euery lane and streete were found in a night all hacked and hewed Images hewe and mangled at Athens and mangled specially in their faces but this put diuers in great feare and trouble yea euen those that made no accompt of suche toyes Whereupon it was alledged that it might be the CORINTHIANS that dyd it or procured that lewde acte to be done fauoring the SYRACVSANS who were their neere kynsemen and had bene the first fownders of them imagining vpon this ill token it might be a cause to breake of the enterprise and to make the people repent them that they had taken this warre in hande Neuertheles the people would not allow this excuse neither hearken to their wordes that sayed they should not reckon of any such signes or tokens and that they were but some light brained youthes that being ippled had played this shamefull parte in their brauerie or for sporte But for all these reasons they tooke these signes very greuously and were in deede not a litle afeard as thinking vndoutedly that no man durst bene so bolde to done suche an abhominable facte but that there was some conspiracie in the matter Hereupon they looked apon euery suspition and coniecture that might be how litle or vnlikely soeuer it were and that very seuerely and both Senate and people also met in counsell vpon it very ofte and in a fewe dayes Now whilest they were busilie searching out the matter Androclesa common counseller and orator in the common wealth brought before the counsell certaine slaues and straungers that dwelt in ATHENS who deposed thatAlcibiades and other of his friends and companions had hacked and mangled other images after that sorte and in a mockerie had counterfeated also in a banket that he made the ceremoniesof the holy mysteries Alcibiades accused for prophening the holy mysteries declaring these matters particularly How oneTheodoruscounterfeated the herauld that is wonte to make the proclamations Polytionthe torche bearer andAlcibiadesthe priest who sheweth the holy signes and mysteries and that his other companions were the assistantes as those that make sute to be receyued into their religion and order and into the brotherhood of their holy mysteries whom for this cause they call Mystes These very wordes are written in the accusationThessalus Cimonssonne made againstAlcibiades charging him that he had wickedly mocked the two goddesses Ceres Proserpina Whereat the people being maruelously moued and offended and the oratorAndrocleshis mortall enemie aggrauating stirring them vp the more against him Alcibiadesa litle at the first beganne to be amased at it But afterwards hearing that the mariners which wereprepared for the voyage of SICILIA and the souldiers also that were gathered dyd beare him great good will and specially how the ayde and that bande that came from ARGOS andMantinea being a thousand footemen well armed and appointed dyd saye openly how it was forAlcibiadessake they dyd take vpon them so long a voyage beyond sea that if they went about to doe him any hurte or wrong they would presently returne home againe from whence they came he beganne to be of a good corage againe and determined with this good fauorable opportunitie of time to come before the counsell to aunswer to all suche articles and accusations as should be layed against him Thereupon his enemies were a litle cooled The crafte of Alcibiades enemies fearing least the people in this iudgement would shewed him more fauour', "me hither and who now for some unknown purpose of his own strives to exaggerate the wretched fate to which he exposed me '' Think not '' said the Templar that I have so exposed thee I would have bucklered thee against such danger with my own bosom as freely as ever I exposed it to the shafts which had otherwise reached thy life '' Had thy purpose been the honourable protection of the innocent '' said Rebecca I had thanked thee for thy care as it is thou hast claimed merit for it so often that I tell thee life is worth nothing to me preserved at the price which thou wouldst exact for it '' Truce with thine upbraidings Rebecca '' said the Templar I have my own cause of grief and brook not that thy reproaches should add to it '' What is thy purpose then Sir Knight '' said the Jewess speak it briefly If thou hast aught to do save to witness the misery thou hast caused let me know it and then if so it please you leave me to myself the step between time and eternity is short but terrible and I have few moments to prepare for it '' I perceive Rebecca '' said Bois Guilbert that thou dost continue to burden me with the charge of distresses which most fain would I have prevented '' Sir Knight '' said Rebecca I would avoid reproaches But what is more certain than that I owe my death to thine unbridled passion '' You err you err '' said the Templar hastily if you impute what I could neither foresee nor prevent to my purpose or agency Could I guess the unexpected arrival of yon dotard whom some flashes of frantic valour and the praises yielded by fools to the stupid self torments of an ascetic have raised for the present above his own merits above common sense above me and above the hundreds of our Order who think and feel as men free from such silly and fantastic prejudices as are the grounds of his opinions and actions '' Yet '' said Rebecca you sate a judge upon me innocent most innocent as you knew me to be you concurred in my condemnation and if I aright understood are yourself to appear in arms to assert my guilt and assure my punishment '' Thy patience maiden '' replied the Templar No race knows so well as thine own tribes how to submit to the time and so to trim their bark as to make advantage even of an adverse wind '' Lamented be the hour '' said Rebecca that has taught such art to the House of Israel but adversity bends the heart as fire bends the stubborn steel and those who are no longer their own governors and the denizens of their own free independent state must crouch before strangers It is our curse Sir Knight deserved doubtless by our own misdeeds and those of our fathers but you you who boast your freedom as your birthright how much deeper is your disgrace when you stoop to soothe the prejudices of others and that against your own conviction '' Your words are bitter Rebecca '' said Bois Guilbert pacing the apartment with impatience but I came not hither to bandy reproaches with you Know that Bois Guilbert yields not to created man although circumstances may for a time induce him to alter his plan His will is the mountain stream which may indeed be turned for a little space aside by the rock but fails not to find its course to the ocean That scroll which warned thee to demand a champion from whom couldst thou think it came if not from Bois Guilbert In whom else couldst thou have excited such interest '' A brief respite from instant death '' said Rebecca which will little avail me was this all thou couldst do for one on whose head thou hast heaped sorrow and whom thou hast brought near even to the verge of the tomb '' No maiden '' said Bois Guilbert this was NOT all that I purposed Had it not been for the accursed interference of yon fanatical dotard and the fool of Goodalricke who being a Templar affects to think and judge according to the ordinary rules of humanity the office of the Champion Defender had devolved not on a Preceptor but on a Companion of the Order", "Live to yourselves and to the Gods alone Evan Break break my heart Tim Weep not for me my child death is my cure Life my disease Son daughter friend farewell Bring not my corps within the walls ofAthens But lay me on the very hem of the sea Where the vastNeptunemay for ever weep On my low grave Remember Oh 'tis past Dies Evan There fled his spirit waft it immortal gods Up to our heavenly mansions yes my father We will entomb thee by the ocean's edge On the salt beech and when the thronging waves Which every morn shall bow their curled heads To kiss thy tomb shall like the flattering friends Of this base world fall off and leave thee bare Then will I come down to the vacant strand Washing thy grave with never ceasing tears Till the sea flows again Alcib Ah turnEvanthe Turn from that mournful sight and look upon me Damp not the blessing which his dying breath Pronounc'd upon us and lament not him Who freed from this bad world rests from his cares Now let us bear him to the neighbouring beach And with such rites as soldiers use inter him Under the vaulted cliff such was his will Strong in extreams from love to hatred tost In the fierce conflict he was whelm'd and lost FINIS", '  It is use  replied Galena  I was doing that sort of thing when you were in your cradle  and I have been doing it ever since  while I suppose that you hardly saw a cooky until since you came to live at Ripple  That is it  I suppose  and so I may expect to become proficient by the time I am greyhaired  Galena  why have you never been over to see that poor boy since his accident  Pam fired her question at Galena with such disconcerting suddenness that she was too much taken aback to consider her reply  and so blurted out the plain  unvarnished truth  I do not want to have anything to do with a miserable little sneak that worms himself into my confidence and then goes hotfoot to tell what he has found out  I have no use for twofaced people  Neither have I in an ordinary way  said Pam quietly  She had gently elbowed Galena from the stove  and was briskly stirring Nathans porridge herself  It was the first thing she saw that she could do  and her doing it left Galenas hands free for something else  But do you know why he did it  I mean  do you know why he went off to Ripple that day to warn Grandfather about the surprise party  To earn a quarter  I suppose  It is just disgusting to see young children so set on getting money by fair means or foul  I have no patience with it  Galena was quite splendid in her wrath  but Pams eyes were suddenly dim with tears  He did want money  I know  she said quietly  but he did not get it  for Grandfather set the dog at him in return for his kindness in having come to warn him  Kindness  snorted Galena  with her head in the air  and she set a dish on the table with so much emphasis that the contents were spilled on the tablecloth  Pam wanted to laugh  but managed to keep a grave face  She knew that Galena hated to spill things  and this was only Tuesday  so she would have to look at that soiled tablecloth every day for the rest of the week  which would be punishment enough for her without anything else  I think it was kindness  said Pam quietly  It must be dreadful to have a set of people you do not care for coming to take forcible possession of your house sometime when you have gone  or are just going to bed  to have them go poking and prying through your private places  and seeing all the miserable little shifts that you have to make to present a decent front to the world  Oh  it must be hateful  You would not realize it yourself  because you have never been poor  I dont mean that you have not had to want something you could not have  but you have never had to make all sorts of miserable little shifts to keep people from finding out how poor you were  But you went to more than one surprise party yourself last winter  and you enjoyed it as much as anyone  or at least you appeared to     ', "so impudent and shamelesse as to visit one of the greatest Ladyes of the Kingdome alone who being found by her Husbond and demanded by him what made him so bold he was in feare to have beene precipitated out of the Window This his own Secretary told me Two houres before day In Winter his manner was to visit Ladyes and Gentlewomen and to enquire of them how they slept that night Afterthree yeares and two months impatient to stay any longer aspyring to aCardinalls Hatt loaden with great store of Iewells and Gold which he got partly of the monyes which Recusants lent to the King Note to assist him in his Northern expedition and partly given him by Ladies and Gentlewomen amounting to above ten thousand pounds he returned toRome spitting his lungs But the truth is he was soundly payd with the French disease A brave instrument to reduce this Realme to the Roman Religion Hee was very lavish and prodigall in his gifts spending many thousand pounds fitter to have beene bestowed on his poore kindred and beggerly Parents inScotlandwho had scarsely to nourish them The Iesuites likewise collected from their Penitents Note and got at least two parts of that money to themselves To returne to thePope so soone as he had Intelligence that his Ganymede and Creature was received with such honour he thought he had got already the temporall Monarchy of greatBrit aine making his EldestSee Romes Master peece NephewFranciscoprotectorofEngland Scotland andIreland and erecting a particuler Congregation for the matters of these Kingdomes whereof his said Nephew was President and two other Cardinalls joyned with him See Romes Master peece and a new Secretary and other Prelates of that Court his Councellours Hee gratiously entertained MasterWalter Mountaguekeeping him in his Pallace and sending him abroad in hisNephewes Coach And others of any note as my Lord ofWest Meathan Irish Baron and others Hee madeSignior GeorgioPat iarch of Jerusalem an Honour without any Revenew No lesse was his pride puft up when SirWilliam Hamilton brother to the Earle ofAbercorue and Cozen to theMarquesse Hamilton was sent Ambassadour from our Queen to that Court whose carriage was like toSignior Georgio'shere carrying clothed in mans apparell thoroughEngland Scotland France andItaly his sweet heartEngenius Bonny a daughter of the Yeoman of His Majesties Wine Celler AfterSignior Georgio he sent hither a new Nuntio CountRossetti Note a Noble man ofFerrara but of better carriage then his other deceased whom hee intended to makeCardinall in leiu of the other defunct As soone asWalter Mountagueheard ofSignior Georgio'sdeath he sent his Chaplaine Post toRome Note with Letters from Her Majesty intreating his Holynesse to make him Cardinall ThePopesanswer was he would gladly condiscend to that motion If she would oblige her selfe to make an estate to him for his maintenance conformable to a Cardinall So was it dasht And so will all correspondency bee hereafter with that Court by the wise and grave Councell of the Parliament So that MasterPenricke Agent in that Court for theQueenebe called backe And a certaine Knight of the Order ofSaint Iohn of Ierusalem whom CountRosettiintends to send hither to keepe correspondency be likewise dismist from hence which done all that Project will end in smoake Alwayes provided that MasterMountague SirToby Matthew SirKenelme Digby SirIohn Winter be removed and barr'd from going toRome or to any of his HolinesseTerritories Not yet toItaly forfeare of sedition and keeping correspondency with their associates I heard a FrenchGentlemanof good worth say that hee had seene aBrevefromRome with this Inscription Tobiae Mattheo Sacerdoti soci tatis Iesu which is To Toby Matthew Priest of the Order of Iesus wherein inter alia was Confirma Amazonas illas quae strenue laborant in vinea pro Christo Note First Confirme those Amazonian Court Ladyes that is those brave Catholike Catamountaines of the Popish faction that labour ustily for the advancement of Popery Touching the fifth point in my Iudgement RomanCatholikes especially thosethat have lands and goods should bee stopt from going over Sea In respect by the selling and Mortgazing of their Lands the money is transported to forreigne parts and there spent whereby the Kingdome is depauperated His Majestie looses his yearely pay for their Recusancy the Shites where they remained are disabled to pay so much subsedies as formerly in time of their Residence And finally the poore looseth much by their absence This voluntary Relation of this ancient Intelligent Popish Priest which I finde to bee generally true and reall by", "or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engPastoral poetry Poetry English 2003 01TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 02AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2003 03Emma Leeson HuberSampled and proofread2003 03Emma Leeson HuberText and markup reviewed and edited2003 04pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHEALMA AND Clearchus A PASTORAL HISTORY In smooth and easie VERSE Written long since ByIOHN CHALKHILL EsqAn Acquaintant and Friend ofEDWARD SPENCER LONDON Printed forBenj Tooke at the Ship in S Paul'sChurch yard 1683 The Preface THE Reader will find in this Book what the Title declares A Pastoral History in smooth and easie Verse and will in it find manyHopesandFearsfinely painted and feelingly express'd And he will find the first so often disappointed when fullest of desire and expectation and the later so often so strangely and so unexpectedly reliev'd by an unforeseen Providence as may beget in him wonder and amazement And the Reader will here also meet with Passions heightned by easie and fit descriptions ofJoyandSorrow and find also such various events and rewards ofinnocent Truthandundissembled Honesty as is like to leave in him if he be a good natur'd Reader more sympathizing and virtuous Impressions than ten times so much time spent in impertinent critical and needless Disputes about Religion and I heartily wish it may do so And I have also this truth to say of the Author that he was in his time a man generally known and as well belov'd for he was humble and obliging in his behaviour a Gentleman a Scholar very innocent and prudent and indeed his whole life was useful quiet and virtuous God send the Story may meet with or make all Readers like him May 7 1678 J W To my worthy Friend Mr ISAAC WALTON On the Publication of this POEM LOng had the brightThealmalain obscure Her beauteous Charms that might the world allure Lay like rough Diamonds in the Mine unknown By all the Sons of Folly trampled on Till your kind hand unveil'd her lovely Face And gave her vigor to exert her Rays Happy Old Man whose worth all mankind knows Except himself who charitably showsThe ready road to Virtue and to Praise The Road to many long and happy days The noble Arts of generous Piety And how to compass true felicity Hence did he learn the Art of living well The brightThealmawas his Oracle Inspir'd by her he knows no anxious cares Th near a Century of pleasant years Easie he lives and chearful shall he die Well spoken of by late Posterity As long asSpencer's noble slames shall burn And deep Devotions throng about his Urn As long asChalkhill's venerable Name With humble emulation shall inflameAges to come and swell the Rolls of Fame Your memory shall ever be secure And long beyond our short liv'd Praise endure AsPhidiasinMinerva's Shield did live And shar'd that immortality he alone could give Iune 5 1683 Tho Flatman THEALMA AND Clearchus I SCarce had the Ploughman yoak'd his horned Team And lock'd their Traces to the crooked Beam When fairThealmawith a Maiden scorn That day before her rise out blusht the morn Scarce had the Sun gilded the Mountain tops When forth she leads her tender Ewes and hopesThe day would recompence the sad affrightsHer Love sick heart did struggle with a nights Down to the Plains the poorThealmawends Full of sad thoughts and many a sigh she sendsBefore her which the Air stores up in vain She sucks them back to breath them out again The Airy Choire salute the welcom day And with new Carols sing their cares away Yet move not her she minds not what she hears Their sweeter Accents grate her tender ears That rellish nought but sadness Joy and sheWere not so well acquainted one might seeE'ne in her very looks a stock of SorrowSo much improv'd 'twould prove Despair to morrow Down in a Valley 'twixt two rising Hills From whence the Dew in silver drops distillsT'enrich the lowly Plain a River ranHightCygnus as some think fromLaeda's SwanThat there frequented gently on it glidesAnd makes indentures in her crooked sides And with her silent murmurs rocks asleepHer watry Inmates 'twas not very deep But clear as thatNarcissuslook in whenHis Self love made him cease to live with men Close by the River was a thick leav'd Grove Where", "A joke nothing else Macp A joke ah I like a joke weel enough but I did na understond the doctor 's gibing and geering Perhaps my wut may not be aw together as sharp as the doctor 's but I have a sword Sir Sligo A sword Sir Fing A sword ay ay there is no doubt but you have both very good ones but reserve them for Oh here comes our ambassador Enter Diachylon Well Dr Diachylon what news from the College will they allow us free ingress and egress Diac I could not get them to swallow a single demand All No Sligo Then let us drive there and drench them Diac I was heard with disdain and refus'd with an air of defiance Sligo There gentlemen I foretold you what would happen at first All He did he did Sligo Then we have nothing for it but to force our passage at once All By all means let us march Broad Friend Fingerfee would our brethren but incline their ears to me for a minute Fing Gentlemen Dr Broadbrim desires to be heard All Hear him hear him Sligo Paw honey what signifies hearing I long to be doing my jewel Fing But hear Dr Melchisedech Broadbrim however All Ay ay hear Dr Broadbrim Broad Fellow labourers in the same vineyard ye know well how much I stand inclined to our cause forasmuch as not one of my brethen can be more zealous than I All True true Broad But ye wot also that I hold it not meet or wholsome to use a carnal weapon even for the defence of myself much more unseemly then must I deem it to draw the sword for the offending of others Sligo Paw brother doctors do n't let him bother us with his yea and nay nonsense Broad Friend Sligo do not be cholerick and know that I am as free to draw my purse in this cause as thou art thy sword And thou wilt find at the length notwithstanding thy swaggering that the first will do us best service Sligo Well but All Hear him hear him Broad It is my notion then brethren that we do forthwith send for a sinful man in the flesh called an attorney Sligo An attorney Broad Ay an attorney and that we do direct him to take out a parchment instrument with a seal fixed thereto Sligo Paw pox what good can that do Broad Do n't be too hasty friend Sligo And therewith I say let him possess the outward tabernacle of the vain man who delighteth to call himself President and carry him before the men cloathed in lambskin who at Westminster are now sitting in judgment Sligo Paw a law suit that wo n't end with our lives Let us march All Ay ay Sligo Come Dr Habakkuk will you march in the front or the rear Hab Pardon me doctor I can not attend you Sligo What d' ye draw back when it comes to the push Hab Not at all I would gladly join in putting these Philistines to slight for I abhor them worse than hogs ' puddings in which the unclean beast and the blood are all jumbled together Sligo Pretty food for all that Hab But this is Saturday and I dare not draw my sword on the Sabbath Sligo Then stay with your brother Melchisedech for tho ' of different religions you are both of a kidney Come doctors out with your swords Huzza and now for the Lane Huzza Exeunt Manent Broadbrim and Habakkuk Broad Friend Habakkuk thou seest how headstrong and wilful these men are but let us use discretion however Wilt thou step to the Inn that taketh its name from the city of Lincoln enquire there for a man with a red rag at his back a small black cap on his pate and a bushel of hair on his breast I think they call him a serjeant Hab They do Broad Then without let or delay bring him hither I pray thee Hab I will about it this instant Broad His admonition perhaps may prevail Use dispatch I beseech thee friend Habakkuk Hab As much as if I was posting to the Treasury to obtain a large subscription in a new loan or a lottery Broad Nay then friend I have no reason to fear thee Exeunt The College Devil as Hellebore the President Camphire", "Warrant in that he gives us Laws and Precepts to the contrary Disclaims any such extraordinary warrant in himself 1 Tim 6 4 And has censured it by his Holy Spirit as the effects merely of Pride and Ignorance in any that shall now pretend unto it But Thirdly How ifIsraelswarrant againstCanaanwas not so very extraordinary IfIsraelhad a right toCanaanforegoing the warrant then the warrant was not in this respect extraordinary or creative of a right where there was none And therefore cannot be thought to shew any thing in your case Epiph lib 2 contr Haeres Tom 2 haer 66 S Aug Ser de Tem 105 Tom 10 Now S Epiphanius and S Augustine both lay it down as a Tradition from their Fathers patribus traditam verissimam causam says S Augustine that the Land ofCanaanwas given of Old byNoahtoShem and his posterity and accordinglypossessed by them till they were driven out by the force and injury of the Children ofCham Montac Appar pag 10 Which is attested likewise byJacobus Edessenus mentioned byMoses Bar Cepha as a thing of immemorial record Vetustae famae among theSyrians ThatNoahbefore the Floud inhabited the country afterwards calledCanaan Which after the Floud says he he bequeathed to his SonShemfor an inheritance And S Epiphaniusmakes it good by this Argument BecauseMelchisedeck who was certainlyShem or some ofShem's posterity and so the Father ofIsrael had his Throne atJerusalem and is acknowledged king ofSalemin the land ofCanaan So that all the after donation was no more but a Restitution And the extraordinary warrant God's extraordinary encouragement and assurance of them against those unjust Intruders And thus theCanaaniteis laid at your own doors and the warrant serv'd upon your selves But if this plea ofIsrael's right againstCanaanas previous and preceding to God's warrant will not be granted though founded as you see upon so good reason and such great authority Yet Fourthly That which makes a manifest difference between you andIsrael and so takes off the instance from being at all usefull to you plainly declaring that there cannot be that Divine warrant in you or any of you to pull down ourBabel as you please to call the Established Government of our Church and Kingdom as God gave the people ofIsraelagainst theCanaanites is this For that you could not possibly doe it having so many sacred ties and obligations upon your souls to the contrary but by ways and means which theSpirit of God hates and disavows Whereas theIsraelites if they had not a former right yet having no former tye of subjection or Allegiance toCanaan here was room left for the Spirit of God to bestow it upon them as having no sacred bond that is to say They not being tied up before by the Spirit of God against it Which when once they are As particularly by their Oath to theGibeonites though theseGibeoniteswere formerly within their Charter or Commission and though this Oath was wrested from them by guile as you pretend once Kings were at the peoples disposing and these Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance wrested from the people by mere encroachments yet then they are so fast tied as no former donation on God's part to them which certainly is equal at least to your mistaken prophecies nor no opportunities and advantages they had afterwards against them which were as great every day as you have against us at this day and which are the onely ground whereon you build your dispensation could dispense with it But the violation of this Oath taken by the Fathers in the days ofJoshua so jealous and tender is God of his honour in the matter of Oaths so severe an Avenger against them that falsify his Name is punished upon the Children of the Third or Fourth generation in the days ofDavid And therefore however you might pretend perhaps an extraordinary warrant dormant from God againstSpain and in your present expedition to theIndies if the ill success has not already cancell'd it Yet blessed be God there cannot be here so much as a pretence in that you are already tied up by God against it that is to say Under theseal and Oath of God Eccles 8 2 I counsel thee to keep the King's commandment and that in regard of the Oath of God And whatever inconveniences and disadvantages you groan'd under in the former Government you were to wait with patience upon God for a redress Who as he had brought you into", "we will not contend with tradition and probable account but we applaud not the hand of the painter in exalting his cross so high above those on either side since hereof we find no authentic account in history and even the crosses found by Helena pretend no such distinction from longitude or dimension To be knaved out of our graves to have our skulls made drinking bowls and our bones turned into pipes to delight and sport our enemies are tragical abominations escaped in burning burials Urnal interments and burnt relics lie not in fear of worms or to be a heritage for serpents In carnal sepulture corruptions seem peculiar unto parts and some speak of snakes out of the spinal marrow But while we suppose common worms in graves 't is not easy to find any there few in churchyards above a foot deep fewer or none in churches though in fresh decayed bodies Teeth bones and hair give the most lasting defiance to corruption In a hydropical body ten years buried in a church yard we met with a fat concretion where the nitre of the earth and the salt and lixivious liquor of the body had coagulated large lumps of fat into the consistence of the hardest Castile soap whereof part remaineth with us After a battle with the Persians the Roman corpses decayed in a few days while the Persian bodies remained dry and uncorrupted Bodies in the same ground do not uniformly dissolve nor bones equally moulder whereof in the opprobrious disease we expect no long duration The body of the Marquis of Dorset seemed sound and handsomely cereclothed that after seventy eight years was found uncorrupted Of Thomas Marquis of Dorset whose body being buried 1530 was 1608 upon the cutting open of the cerecloth found perfect and nothing corrupted the flesh of an ordinary corpse newly to be interred See Burton's Description of Leicestershire Common tombs preserve not beyond powder A firmer consistence and compage of parts might be expected from arefaction deep burial or charcoal The greatest antiquities of mortal bodies may remain in petrified bones whereof though we take not in the pillar of Lot's wife or metamorphosis of Ortelius In his Map of Russia some may be older than pyramids in the petrified relics of the general inundation When Alexander opened the tomb of Cyrus the remaining bones discovered his proportion whereof urnal fragments afford but a bad conjecture and have this disadvantage of grave interments that they leave us ignorant of most personal discoveries For since bones afford not only rectitude and stability but figure unto the body it is no impossible physiognomy to conjecture at fleshy appendencies and after what shape the muscles and carnous parts might hang in their full consistencies A full spread cariolaThat part next the haunch bones shows a well shaped horse behind handsome formed skulls give some analogy of fleshly resemblance A critical view of bones makes a good distinction of sexes Even color is not beyond conjecture since it is hard to be deceived in the distinction of negroes' skulls For their extraordinary thickness Dante's characters are to be found in skulls as well as faces The poet Dante in his view of Purgatory found gluttons so meagre and extenuated that he conceited them to have been in the siege of Jerusalem and that it was easy to have discovered Homo or Omo in their faces M being made by the two lines of their cheeks arching over the eyebrows to the nose and their sunk eyes making O O which makes up Omo Parean l' occhiaje anella senza gemme Chi nel viso degli uomini leggeo m o Ben avria quivi conosciuto l' emme Purg xxii 31 Hercules is not only known by his foot other parts make out their comproportions and inferences upon whole or parts And since the dimensions of the head measure the whole body and the figure thereof gives conjecture of the principal faculties physiognomy outlives ourselves and ends not in our graves Severe contemplators observing these lasting relics may think them good monuments of persons past little advantage to future beings and considering that power which subdueth all things unto itself that can resume the scattered atoms or identify out of anything conceive it superfluous to expect a resurrection out of relics But the soul subsisting other matter clothed with due accidents may salve the individuality Yet the saints we observe arose from graves and monuments about", "you may hear me and a thousand preach and you may die unbelievers for all that except you come to this to know the operation of God and the work of faith in you How doth my heart close with this How doth my soul join with this What virtue and power do I feel in myself it may be others that preach feel the power but do I feel it if not I come but to a noise and sound If people feel not their hearts joining with the word preached there comes no advantage to them you read in scripture thatthe word preached did not profit because it was not mixed with faith in them that heard it This is your case you come to meeting and you love to hear the doctrine of truth preached I tell you and I will speak plainly to you unless you come to feel the operation of the word of truth in your hearts you may hear the gospel and the word of life preached to you but it will not profit you much How is it possible for a man to have a testimony against drunkenness and yet be drunk a testimony against uncleanness and yet be unclean How can a man hear such a testimony and believe it and yet commit the sin He heard it but did not feel the virtue of it within himself and so he did not mortify the sin that he was inclinable to but they that come to join with truth andwith meekness receive the ingrafted word they find the power and ability of it they find how able it is to save their souls they find how it worketh not only just when they hear it but it goes along with them and dwells with them and they find the virtue of it overshadowing their souls with the dread and terror of the Lord not with the words that a man speaks I do not trust to them but here is the power and the fear of the Lord which will preserve my soul and keep me in safety this is that which will keep my mind fixed upon him and keep my mind inward that I do not gaze about me so that every one may have an infallible testimony of what they have heard and known I have known the doctrine of several sects that have been among us and the main thing that many have gone from one people to another about is this that they might know what such a man holds forth more than such a one and they think the truth is more perspicuous among such a people than other people if you examine the matter it is this who preached and proved his doctrine best Alas if they did all concur together and did preach as certain and infallible doctrine as ever Christ and his apostles preached this will all do thee and me no good unless we know the power You know there were thousands that heard Christ preach as you now hear me and there were some so taken with him that they went away and said never man spake like this man But were they all Christians Did they partake of life by him No some of them were ready to stone him Now bring this home and consider with yourselves whether you are not some of you in the same state when you hear truth preached there is an assent and agreement with it in your minds but when a command comes to be obeyed and a cross to be taken up and self denial to be shewn or some encrease of trade lies in the way let truth go whereit will you must follow your interest there wants somewhat to fix you in the principle of truth which is able to sanctify you and perfect you that you may be reconciled to God through Christ They that are resigned and given up to truth it is possible for them that they may be satisfied they have an infallible testimonyof the spirit of truth witnessing with their spirits that such a thing is bad and if they might get the whole world to do it they will not What is profit and pleasure to me My pleasure is at God's right hand and my profit is to get grace and tohave an abundant entrance into God's everlasting kingdom Those that have", "her Lest I relent The Queen 's enamour'd of me She prais'd my blooming youth and good proportion And shall I lose a crown for foolish pity Mar My Father as Lychorida hath told me My Nurse that 's dead did never fear but then Galling his kingly hands with haling ropes And chearing the faint Sailors with his voice Endur'd a sea that almost burst the deck Leon And when was this Mar I said when I was born Never were waves nor winds more violent This tempest and my birth kill'd my poor Mother I was preserv'd and left an Infant here Now do you think I e'er shall see my Father Leon Never Come say your prayers Mar What do you mean Leon If you require a little space for pray r That I 'll allow you pray but be not tedious The Gods are quick of ear and I 'm in haste Mar Why will you kill me Sir Leon T ' obey the Queen Mar Why will she have me kill'd I never wrong'd her In all my life I never spake bad word Nor did ill turn to any living creature By chance I once trod on a simple worm But I wept for it How have I offended Leon I 'm not to reason of the deed but do it Mar You will not do 't for all the world I hope You are well favour'd and your looks bespeak A very gentle heart I saw you lately When you caught hurt in parting two that fought Good sooth it shew'd well in you Do so now If the Queen seeks my life come you between And save poor me the weaker Leon I have sworn And will dispatch Mar Yet hear me speak once more Kneeling O do not kill me though I know no cause Why I should wish to live who ne'er knew joy Or fear to die who ever fear'd the Gods But 't is perhaps the property of youth To doat on its new being and depend Howe'er deprest on pleasures in reversion You are but young your self then as you hope To prove the fancy'd bliss of years to come Spare me O spare me now Leon You plead in vain Commit your soul to heaven Mar Can you speak thus O can you have compassion for my soul Yet at the instant by a cruel deed That Heaven and Earth must hate destroy your own Enter Pirate and interposes 1 Pir Hold villain Fear not fair one I 'll defend thee Leon Slave how doth her defence belong to you Who and what are you 1 Pir A man fool Alexander the Great was no more You are a poltron a coward and a rascal to draw cold iron on a woman Leon I want not courage base intruding villain To scourge thy insolence fight Mar You gracious Gods Must I behold and be the cause of murder Enter second and then third Pirate 2 Pir A prize A prize 3 Pir Half part Mate half part 1 Pir What are they quarrelling about my booty Hold Sir Leon With all my heart If you increase so fast 't is time to fly I know them now for Pirates Exit Leonine 1 Pir Hands off I found her first 2 Pir That 's no claim amongst us 3 Pir No none at all Every man is to have his share of all the prizes we take 1 Pir Nay if you come to that she belongs to the whole ship 's company 2 Pir Who denies that But I will not quit my part in her to the Captain himself sink me if I do 3 Pir Nor I by Neptune 1 Pir This is no place to dispute in We shall have the city rise upon us therefore we must have her aboard suddenly Omnes Ay bear a hand bear a hand 1 Pir Come sweet Lady 2 Pir None shall hurt you 3 Pir We 'll lose our lives before we 'll see you wrong'd Mar You sacred powers who rule the rudest hearts Protect me whilst among these lawless Men From loath'd pollution violence and shame And bold blasphemers who shall hear the wonder Shall own you are and just 1 Pir A rare prize if a man cou'd have her to himself A pox of all ill fortune say I Exeunt", "hands and live in great misery with bread and water And at last like gallopping Nuns made thirty of them to take their Iourney toRomeandNaples and there to teach young Children When it came to thePopesknowledge he made a thundring Bull against them either to enter into a Monastry or else within fifteen dayes to depart the Territorirs ofRome and within forty dayes allItaly but afterwards this Bull was retracted The Colledge of SaintOmersis no lesse memorable which was erected byPope Gregorythe thirteenth and partly indowed by the King ofSpainwith great meanes TheIesuitsneverthelesse insatiable cormorants have by their allurements got great wealth fromEnglandunder pretence to nourish some Students which in time might labour in this Vineyard some by Testament others by Donation have left meanes to bring up some two some three and payd twenty five and thirty poundsper annum But since they are not willing to undergo the toil to take it yeerly but have enticed the Donators to give them some three some four and some five hundred pounds and in my knowledge they got in this manner for nourishing above two hundred so that they have extorted and got great sums of money from this Kingdome to the great prejudice of the State The wise State ofVenice foreseeing their ambition to creep into the knowledge of their Government Note and to Conquer high Territories by tricks unlawfull means and sleights By Order of their great Councell they were adjudged to be banished for ever their Dominions and never to return thither till they had the consent of the whole Senate which is impossible to be obtained although the French King and thePopehave laboured sundry times yet in vain And also the said State did declare That whosoever should speake in their favour for their re establishing should be degraded of his Honor and his Posterity after him and loose all his goods and the like should befall to them that send their children to their colledges Would to God such Lawes were made in these Dominions severely to punish the Parents for sending their Children to Iesuits Colledges And to conclude they should be expelled from all humane society as unsit to be dealt with for their equivocation and mentall reservation never telling the truth being mortall enemies to all charity and the true fore runners of Antichrist oppugning all verity and taking all for themselves without Communication of good to others And as for those that are beyond Seas in their Colledges it were more then necessary to make a Decree that within a short time prefixed they should return to their Native soil under pain of perpetuall banishment and their Parents to lose their goods and estates As also to enquire and learne who they be that do live now atDoway andSt Omersunder them and their Parents be brought in question which may easily be done with small charges sending two or three over into those parts who by degrees may know the speciall of them I omit their jugling with theEmperor King ofFranceandSpain and other Potentates and with thePopesthemselves as they have publiquely confest Secondly not to be tedious I come to the second point The reformation of some things in her Majesties Court Note is so necessary for the quietnesse of the State as nothing more and therefore labour to remove all impediments that may happen It is to be observed that a great part of the unquietnesse of this State comes from thence Note and of some persons about Her Majesty not fit to remain there For it is known Her Majesty doth nothing but as she is acquainted with which she after delivers to the King and he to the Councell and when there's any crossing there arises Iarres and unquietnesse The actors of those areF Phillips her Confessor the superior of the Capuchins This last in times past was one of the Knights ofSaint IohnofIerusalem a most turbulent spirit Note and one sent byCardinall Richlien to be a spye at this Court for theFrench Faction who labours by all means to breed dissentions For theFrench as I have read inCardinall D'OssatsEpistles aime at nothing more then to make a schism betwixt theEnglishandScots that this state may be weakned not able to do them harm the more easily to conquer these kingdoms This unquiet spirit at all occasions hath accesse to Her Majesty and acquaints Her with all he thinkes fit for theFrench Faction and when he thinkes ita hard businesse", 'to shew that these assumptions are not warranted by the history of the transaction I shall contend 1 That the formation of the constitution was in its origination its progress and its final ratification the act of the states as free and independent sovereignties and not of the whole people of America as one people a 2 That if the sovereignty of the states be admitted no constitution could have been made without the the act of the states it is a compact a compact to establish a particular form of government or system of polity for the conduct of the external relations of the states and for some other specified purposes And first it was the act of the states as sovereignties and not of the whole people of America as one people This proposition affirms in the first place that when the constitution of the United States was formed and adopted the several states of the Union were sovereign and indent In the case of Martin v Hunter judge Story for the supreme court said that the constitution of the United States was ordained and established not by the states in their sovereign capacity but emphatically as the preamble of the constitution declares by the people of the United States I offer as a set off to this the remark of the venerable judge Pendleton in 2 W 298 that though the different states of America form individual sovereignties and with respect to their municipal laws are to each other foreign If their original sovereignties are retained how could the constitution be formed but bytheir act as a federal compact z pendent The truth of the proposition is abundantly manifest Whatever may be our speculations on the subject of the relation of the colonies towards each other before or after the declaration of independence the articles of confederation leave no doubt of the character of its members subsequent to its adoption In the second section it is formally declared that each state retains its sovereignty freedom and independence so that the clause in effect has the operation of an assertion by each and an acknowledgment by all of their respective pretensions to the character of sovereign and independent states Such being their condition when the articles of confederation were adopted the confederation itself was nothing but a league between sovereign powers in which no power not expressly delegated was possessed by the league but every power jurisdiction the states The league was declared to be perpetual and unalterable except by the consent of every state and it was ratified and signed by the delegates of the several states who solemnly plighted and engaged the faith of their respective constituents the states for its observance The league thus made having been declared to be perpetual could only have been properly dissolved by those who made it i e by the states as sovereignties by whose authority it had been adopted Accordingly when in 1786 as we have already seen the difficulties and embarrassments of the existing state of things suggested the absolute necessity of a change certain commissioners were appointed by the legislature of the state of Virginia one of the sovereign parties to the confederacy to meet other commissioners from the other states for the purpose of proposing amendments to the confederation These commissioners were agents and representatives of the respective state sovereignties and acted as such each delegation acting for itself voting vote of its state 6 The representatives of the five states who assembled recommended to congress the appointment with the assent of the states of a convention to meet at Philadelphia What was congress It b See 1 L U S 55 z was an assembly of states by their separate and distinct delegations without a single trait of national government Their action was of course state action They did recommend the appointment of delegates by the states to a general convention of the states in Philadelphia The states accordingly aye the very legislatures themselves representing the state sovereignty appointed delegates with separate commissions and instructions The people had no agency in this except through their legislatures Thus far then all is clearly state action The convention met Of whom was it composed Of delegates representing the states through the state legislatures Having thus met as delegates of state sovereignties could they put off that character and assume that or people They could not neither did they attempt it On the contrary they acted throughout', 'all the handmaides of his trayne The Armes of England and of Fraunce vnite Are quartred equally by Heraldsart Thus titely carried with a merrie gale They plough the Ocean hitherward amayne Dare he already crop the Flewer de Luce I hope the hony being gathered thence He with the spider afterward approchtShall sucke forth deadly venom from the leaues But wheres our Nauy how are they prepared To wing them selues against this flight of Rauens Ma They hauing knowledge brought them by the scouts Did breake from Anchor straight and puft with rage No otherwise then were their sailes with winde Made forth as when the empty Eagle flies To satisfie his hungrie griping mawe Io Theres for thy newes returne thy barke And if thou scape the bloody strooke of warre And do suruiue the conflict come againe And let vs heare the manner of the fight Exit Meane space my Lords tis best we be disperst To seuerall places least they chaunce to land First you my Lord with your Bohemian Troupes Shall pitch your battailes on the lower hand My eldest sonne the Duke of Normandie Togeither with this aide of Muscouites Shall clyme the higher ground an other waye Heere in the middlecostbetwixt you both Phillip my yongest boy and I will lodge So Lords begon and looke your charge Exeunt You stand for Fraunce an Empire faire and large Now tell me Phillip what is their concept Touching the challenge that the English make Ph I say my Lord clayme Edward what he can And bring he nere so playne a pedegree Tis you are in possession of the Crowne And thats the surest poynt of all the Law But were it not yet ere he should preuaile Ile make a Conduit of my dearest blood Or chase those stragling vpstarts home againe King Well said young Phillip call for bread and Wine That we may cheere our stomacks with repast The battell hardafarre off To looke our foes more sternely in the face Now is begun the heauie day at Sea Fight Frenchmen fight be like the fielde of Beares When they defend their younglings in their Caues Stir angry Nemesis the happie helme That with the sulphur battels of your rage The English Fleete may be disperst and sunke Ph O Father how this eckoing Cannon shot Shot Like sweete hermonie disgests my cates Now boy thou hearest what thundring terror tis To buckle for a kingdomes souerentie The earth with giddie trembling when it shakes Or when the exalations of the aire Breakes in extremitie of lightning flash Affrights not more then kings when they dispose To shew the rancor of their high swolne harts Retreate is sounded one side hath the worse Retreate O if it be the French sweete fortune turne And in thy turning change the forward winds That with aduantage of a sauoring skie Our men may vanquish and thither flie Enter Marriner My hart misgiues say mirror of pale death To whome belongs the honor of this day Relate I pray thee if thy breath will serue The sad discourse of this discomfiture Mar I will my Lord My gratious soueraigne Fraunce hath tane the soyle And boasting Edward triumphs with successe These Iron harted Nauies When last I was reporter to your grace Both full of angry spleene of hope and feare Hasting to meete each other in the face At last conioynd and by their Admirall Our Admirall encountred manie shot By this the other that beheld these twaine Giue earnest peny of a further wracke Like fiery Dragons tooke their haughty flight And likewise meeting from their smoky wombes Sent many grym Embassadors of death Then gan the day to turne to gloomy night And darkenes did aswel inclose the quicke As those that were but newly reft of life No leasure serud for friends to bid farewell And if it had the hideous noise was such As ech to other seemed deafe and dombe Purple the Sea whose channel fild as fast With streaming gore that from the maymed fell As did her gushing moysture breake into The cranny cleftures of the through shot planks Heere flew a head dissuuered from the tronke There mangled armes and legs were tost aloft As when a wherle winde takes the Summer dust And scatters it in middle of the aire Then might ye see the reeling vessels split And tottering sink into the', "it and looked at it careful and turned it round this way and that and says H 'm so ' t is Well what 's he good for Well Smiley says easy and careless he 's good enough for one thing I should judge he can outjump any frog in Calaveras county ' The feller took the box again and took another long particular look and give it back to Smiley and says very deliberate Well he says I do n't see no p'ints about that frog that 's any better'n any other frog Maybe you do n't Smiley says Maybe you understand frogs and maybe had experience and maybe you ai n't only a amature as it were Anyways I 've got my opinion and I 'll resk forty dollars that he can outjump any frog in Calaveras county And the feller studied a minute and then says kinder sad like Well I 'm only a stranger here and I ai n't got no frog but if I had a frog I 'd bet you And then Smiley says That 's all right that 's all right if you 'll hold my box a minute I 'll go and get you a frog And so the feller took the box and put up his forty dollars along with Smiley 's and set down to wait So he set there a good while thinking and thinking to hisself and then he got the frog out and prised his mouth open and took a teaspoon and filled him full of quail shot filled him pretty near up to his he went to the swamp and slopped around in the mud for a long time and finally he ketched a frog and fetched him in and give him to this feller and says Now if you 're ready set him alongside of Dan'l with his fore paws just even with Dan'l 's and I 'll give the word Then he says One two three git and him and the feller touched up the frogs from behind and the new frog hopped off lively but Dan'l give a heave and hysted up his shoulders so like a Frenchman but it war n't no use he could n't budge he was planted as solid as a church and he could n't no more stir than if he was anchored out Smiley was a good deal surprised and he was disgusted too but he did n't have no idea what the matter was of course The feller took the money and started door he sorter jerked his thumb over his shoulder so at Dan'l and says again very deliberate Well he says I do n't see no p'ints about that frog that 's any better'n any other frog Smiley he stood scratching his head and looking down at Dan'l a long time and at last he says I do wonder what in the nation that frog throw 'd off for I wonder if there ai n't something the matter with him he ' pears to look mighty baggy somehow And he ketched Dan'l by the nap of the neck and hefted him and says Why blame my cats if he do n't weigh five pound and turned him upside down and he belched out a double handful of shot And then he see how it was and he was the maddest man he set the frog down and took out after that feller but he never ketched him And the front yard and got up to see what was wanted And turning to me as he moved away he said Just set where you are stranger and rest easy I ai n't going to be gone a second But by your leave I did not think that a continuation of the history of the enterprising vagabond Jim Smiley would be likely to afford me much information concerning the Rev Leonidas W Smiley and so I started away At the door I met the sociable Wheeler returning and he button holed me and recommenced Well thish yer Smiley had a yaller one eyed cow that did n't have no tail only jest a short stump like a bannanner and However lacking both time and inclination I did not wait to hear about the afflicted cow but took my leave Pronounced Cal e va ras From the Author 's Unpublished English Notes ROGERS This man Rogers happened upon me and introduced himself at the town of in", 'the minionst mayde to wiue Where ye see that all the parts of her commendation which were particularly remembred in twenty verses before are wrapt vp the the two verses of this last part videl Not any one of all your honord parts Those Princely haps and habites c This figure serues for amplification and also for ornament and to enforce perswasion mightely SirGeffrey Chaucer father of our English Poets hath these verses following in the distributor When faith failes in Priestes sawes And Lords hestes are holden for lawes And robberie is tane for purchase And lechery for solaceThen shall the Realme of AlbionBe brought to great confusion Where he might said as much in these words when vice abounds and vertue decayeth in Albion then c And as another said When Prince for his people is wakefull and wise Peeres ayding with armes Counsellors with aduise Magistrate sincerely using his charge People prest to obey nor let to runne at large Prelate of holy life and with deuotionPreferring pietie before promotion Priest still preaching and praying for our heale Then blessed is the state of a common weale All which might bene said in these few words when euery man in charge and authoritie doeth his duety executeth his function well then is the common wealth happy The Greeke Poets who made musicall ditties to be song to the lute or harpe did vse to linke their staues together with one verse running throughout the whole song by equall distance and was for the most part the first verse of the staffe which kept so good sence and conformitie with the whole as his often repetition did geue it greater grace They called such linking verseEpimone the Latinesversus intercalaris and we may terme him the Loue burden following the originall or if it please you the long repeate in one respect because that one verse alone beareth the whole burden of the song according to the originall in another respect for that it comes by large distances to be often repeated as in this ditty made by the noble knight SirPhilip Sidney My true loue hath my heart and I his By iust exchange one for another geuen I holde his deare and mine he cannot misse There neuer was a better bargaine driuen My true loue hath my heart and I his My heart in me keepes him and me in one My heart in him his thoughts and sences guides He loues my heart for once it was his owne I cherish his because in me it bides My true loue hath my heart and I his Many times our Poet is caried by some occasion to report of a thing that is maruelous and then he will seeme not to speake it simply but with some signe of admiration as in our enterlude called theWoer I woonder much to see so many husbands thriue That but little wit before they come to wiue For one would easily weene who so hath little wit His wife to teach it him were a thing much vnfit Or asCatothe Romane Senatour said one day merily to his companion that walked with him pointing his finger to a yong vnthrift in the streete who lately before had sold his patrimonie of a goodly quantitie of salt marshes lying neere Capuashore Now is it not a wonder to behold Yonder gallant skarce twenty winter old By might marke ye able to doo more Than the mayne sea that batters on his shore For what the waues could neuer wash away This proper youth hath wasted in a day Not much vnlike thewondrer ye another figure called thedoubtfull because oftentimes we will seeme to cast perils and make doubt of things when by a plaine manner of speech wee might affirme or deny him as thus of a cruell mother who murdred her owne child Whether the cruell mother were more to blame Or the shrewd childe come of so curst a dame Or whether some smatch of the fathers blood Whose kinne were neuer kinde nor neuer good Mooued her thereto c This manner of speech is vsed when we will not seeme either for manner sake or to auoid tediousnesse to trouble the iudge or hearer with all that we coudl say but hauing said inough already we referre the rest to their consideration as he that said thus Me thinkes that I said what may well suffise Referring', "WATKIN PHILLIPS of Jesus college Oxon HOT WELL April 18 DEAR PHILLIPS I give Mansel credit for his invention in propagating the report that I had a quarrel with a mountebank 's merry Andrew at Gloucester but I have too much respect for every appendage of wit to quarrel even with the lowest buffoonery and therefore I hope Mansel and I shall always be good friends I can not however approve of his drowning my poor dog Ponto on purpose to convert Ovid 's pleonasm into a punning epitaph deerant quoque Littora Ponto for that he threw him into the Isis when it was so high and impetuous with no other view than to kill the fleas is an excuse that will not hold water But I leave poor Ponto to his fate and hope Providence will take care to accommodate Mansel with a drier death As there is nothing that can be called company at the Well I am here in a state of absolute rustication This however gives me leisure to observe the singularities in my uncle 's character which seems to have interested your curiosity The truth is his disposition and mine which like oil and vinegar repelled one another at first have now begun to mix by dint of being beat up together I was once apt to believe him a complete Cynic and that nothing but the necessity of his occasions could compel him to get within the pale of society I am now of another opinion I think his peevishness arises partly from bodily pain and partly from a natural excess of mental sensibility for I suppose the mind as well as the body is in some cases endued with a morbid excess of sensation I was t other day much diverted with a conversation that passed in the Pump room betwixt him and the famous Dr L n who is come to ply at the Well for patients My uncle was complaining of the stink occasioned by the vast quantity of mud and slime which the river leaves at low ebb under the windows of the Pumproom He observed that the exhalations arising from such a nuisance could not but be prejudicial to the weak lungs of many consumptive patients who came to drink the water The Doctor overhearing this remark made up to him and assured him he was mistaken He said people in general were so misled by vulgar prejudices that philosophy was hardly sufficient to undeceive them Then humming thrice he assumed a most ridiculous solemnity of aspect and entered into a learned investigation of the nature of stink He observed that stink or stench meant no more than a strong impression on the olfactory nerves and might be applied to substances of the most opposite qualities that in the Dutch language stinken signifies the most agreeable perfume as well as the most fetid odour as appears in Van Vloudel 's translation of Horace in that beautiful ode Quis multa gracilis c The words fiquidis perfusus odoribus he translates van civet moschata gestinken that individuals differed toto coelo in their opinion of smells which indeed was altogether as arbitrary as the opinion of beauty that the French were pleased with the putrid effluvia of animal food and so were the Hottentots in Africa and the Savages in Greenland and that the Negroes on the coast of Senegal would not touch fish till it was rotten strong presumptions in favour of what is generally called stink as those nations are in a state of nature undebauched by luxury unseduced by whim and caprice that he had reason to believe the stercoraceous flavour condemned by prejudice as a stink was in fact most agreeable to the organs of smelling for that every person who pretended to nauseate the smell of another 's excretions snuffed up his own with particular complacency for the truth of which he appealed to all the ladies and gentlemen then present he said the inhabitants of Madrid and Edinburgh found particular satisfaction in breathing their own atmosphere which was always impregnated with stercoraceous effluvia that the learned Dr B in his treatise on the Four Digestions explains in what manner the volatile effluvia from the intestines stimulate and promote the operations of the animal economy he affirmed the last Grand Duke of Tuscany of the Medicis family who refined upon sensuality with the spirit of a philosopher was so delighted with that odour that he caused the essence", 'with God almighty who is highly offended with them and is a reuenging God Secondly no outward act physicke counsell medicines might or meanes can possibly relieue and cure such but onely the word and spirite of God reuealing and applying the bloud and obedience of Christ the party afflicted Thirdly such distressed soules are more tormented by the coueting and remoouing all sense and feeling of his graces then if they should be put to all the racks and gibbets in the world insomuch that in their symptomes they are moued and drawne sometimes not onely to complaine of God Iob 6 2 3 24 c 16 12 but to blaspheme him and to crie out that they are damned Lastly P al6 1 2 3Psal 116 3 these temptations and distresses doe of all torments most n erely resemble the paines of the damned and hereuponDauidsaith that the paines of hell gat hold on him Q For what ends and purposes doth God oftentimes so t ouble and afflictthe minds and consciences of his children A For diuers ends First that they finding to their griefe how odious sinne is in Gods sight may bee the more stricken downe yea and confounded in themselues and so be the more mightily stirred vp to godly sorrow Secondly God will hereby checke correct spirituall pride in them by reason of illumination reuelation graces acts done c HereuponPaulsaith of himself Cor 12 that lest he should be exalted out of measure by spiritual reuelations God sent the messenger of Satan to buffet him and the pricke in the flesh to humble and exercise him God hereby like a good Physitian letteth them bloud and easeth them of all ill humors of pride worldlines loosenesse of life security c and estrangeth them from the friendship and familiarity of wicked men Thirdly God will hereby trie and proue that is make knowne to themselues and others their faith and a traine of most excellent vertues that follow and attend vpon it Fourthly they hereby when they are once deliuered Gen45 5 6 shall be more compassionateto their brethren in the like extremitie Psal 51 13 For as one p ece of yron cannot be souldred and fastened to another vnlesse both p eces bee made red hote A Similitude and beaten together Luk 22 33 so one Christian member cannot bee soundly affected to another vnlesse both had experience of the same or the like misery Q What if temptations and afflictions bee in non Latin alphabet that is of long durance how then shall a Christian man hold out and lose no ground AFirst by considering that besides the long afflictions ofIob Dauid Hanna a daughter ofAbraham that was bowed by Satan 18 yeares and the distresses of particular persons in all ages the children of Israel were long in captiuity in Egypt in Caldea in Babylon the ten generall persecutions were of long continuance but the end and issue of all were happy and blessed Secondly God by the long continuance hereof doth cure many desperate sins in them and preuent many euils into which otherwise they would cast themselues headlong these long continuing plasters will fall off as soon as the wounds are cured Pro 13 12 Thirdly the lenger that the deliuerance is deferred the more comfortable will it be when it commeth Lastly if processe of time rid them not away yet death will end them Vse Wherefore let vs humble our selues vnder Gods mighty hand Ioh 5 14 let vs s eke his face and desire his mercy which being obtained let vs sinne no more lest a worse thing befall vs let vs then beware an after clap Q From what speciall causes doth distresse and anguish of minde arise A From two the one inward originall namely a d epe apprehension or rather an ouerrating of sinne committed and the other outward and occasionall namely crosses calamities dangers distresses persecutions and troubles Q What meditations are good for our restitution and for the regaining of Gods fauour once felt and enioied A We must remember and weigh diuers things First that in these desertions the Saints of God in all ages share and are copartners with vs Secondly that they are finite momentany and sufferable Thirdly that if they bee weyed in a ballance either with the horrours and torments of the damned from which Christ hath deliuered vs or with the glorious ioyes', "in to acquaint his Worship that they had taken two Robbers and brought them before him The Justice who was just returned from a Fox Chace and had not yet finished his Dinner ordered them to carry the Prisoners into the Stable whither they were attended by all the Servants in the House and all the People of the Neighbourhood who flock'd together to see them with as much Curiosity as if there was something uncommon to be seen or that a Rogue did not look like other People The Justice being now in the height of his Mirth and his Cups bethought himself of the Prisoners and telling his Company he believed they should have good Sport in their Examination he ordered them into his Presence They had no sooner entered the Room than he began to revile them saying that Robberies on the Highway were now grown so frequent that People could not sleep safely in their Beds and assured them they both should be made Examples of at the ensuing Assizes ' After he had gone on some time in this manner he was reminded by his Clerk that it would be proper to take the Deposition of the Witnesses against them ' Which he bid him do and he would light his Pipe in the mean time Whilst the Clerk was employed in writing down the Depositions of the Fellow who had pretended to be robbed the Justice employed himself in cracking Jests on poor Fanny in which he was seconded by all the Company at Table One asked whether she was to be indicted for a Highwayman ' Another whispered in her Ear if she had not provided herself a great Belly he was at her service ' A third said he warranted she was a Relation of Turpin ' To which one of the Company a greatWit shaking his Head and then his Sides answered he believed she was nearer related to Turpis at which there was an universal Laugh They were proceeding thus with the poor Girl when somebody smoaking the Cassock peeping forth from under the Great Coat of Adams cried out What have we here a Parson ' How Sirrah ' says the Justice do you go a robbing in the Dress of a Clergyman let me tell you your Habit will not entitle you to the Benefit of the Clergy ' Yes ' said the witty Fellow he will have one Benefit of Clergy he will be exalted above the Heads of the People ' at which there was a second Laugh And now the witty Spark seeing his Jokes take began to rise in Spirits and turning to Adams challenged him to cap Verses and provoking him by giving the first Blow he repeated Molle meum levibus cord est vilebile Telis Upon which Adams with a Look full of ineffable Contempt told him he deserved scourging for his Pronuntiation The witty Fellow answered What do you deserve Doctor for not being able to answer the first time Why I'll give you one you Blockhead with an S Si licet ut fulvum spectatur in igdibus haurum What can'st not with an M neither Thou are a pretty Fellow for a Parson Why did'st not steal some of the Parson's Latin as well as his Gown ' Another at the Table then answered If he had you would have been too hard for him I remember you at the College a very Devil at this Sport I have seen youcatch a fresh Man for no body that knew you would engage with you ' I have forgot those things now ' cried the Wit I believe I could have done pretty well formerly Let's see what did I end with an M again ay Mars Bacchus Apollo virorum I could have done it once ' Ah evil betide you and so you can now ' said the other no body in the County will undertake you ' Adams could hold no longer Friend ' said he I have a Boy not above eight Years old who would instruct thee that the last Verse runs thus Ut sunt Divorum Mars Bacchus Apollo virorum ' I'll hold thee a Guinea of that ' said the Wit throwing the Money on the Table And I'll go your halves ' cries the other Done ' answered Adams but upon applying to his Pocket he was forced to retract and own he had no Money about", "melancholy satisfaction of adding that this poem and more especially the history of Phoebe Dawson with some parts of the second book were the last compositions of their kind that engaged and amused the capacious the candid the benevolent mind of this great man '' It was as we have seen at Dudley North 's residence in Suffolk that Crabbe had renewed his acquaintance with Fox and received from him fresh offers of criticism and advice And now the great statesman had passed beyond reach of Crabbe 's gratitude He had died in the autumn of 1806 at the Duke of Devonshire 's at Chiswick His last months wore of great suffering and the tedium of his latter days was relieved by being read aloud to the Latin poets taking their turn with Crabbe 's pathetic stories of humble life In the same preface Crabbe further expresses similar obligations to his friend Richard Turner of Yarmouth The result of this double criticism is the more discernible when we compare The Parish Register with its successor The Borough in the composition of which Crabbe admits in the preface to that poem that he had trusted more entirely to his own judgment In The Parish Register Crabbe returns to the theme which he had treated twenty years before in The Village but on a larger and more elaborate scale The scheme is simple and not ineffective A village clergyman is the narrator and with his registers of baptisms marriages and burials open before him looks through the various entries for the year just completed As name after name recalls interesting particulars of character and incident in their history he relates them as if to an imaginary friend at his side The precedent of The Deserted Village is still obviously near to the writer 's mind and he is alternately attracted and repelled by Goldsmith 's ideals For instance the poem opens with an introduction of some length in which the general aspects of village life are described Crabbe begins by repudiating any idea of such life as had been described by his predecessor Is there a place save one the poet sees A land of love of liberty and ease Where labour wearies not nor cares suppress Th ' eternal flow of rustic happiness Where no proud mansion frowns in awful state Or keeps the sunshine from the cottage gate Where young and old intent on pleasure throng And half man 's life is holiday and song Vain search for scenes like these no view appears By sighs unruffled or unstain'd by tears Since vice the world subdued and waters drown'd Auburn and Eden can no more be found '' And yet the poet at once proceeds to describe his village in much the same tone and with much of the same detail as Goldsmith had done Behold the Cot where thrives th ' industrious swain Source of his pride his pleasure and his gain Screen'd from the winter 's wind the sun 's last ray Smiles on the window and prolongs the day Projecting thatch the woodbine 's branches stop And turn their blossoms to the casement 's top All need requires is in that cot contain'd And much that taste untaught and unrestrain'd Surveys delighted there she loves to trace In one gay picture all the royal race Around the walls are heroes lovers kings The print that shows them and the verse that sings '' Then follow as in The Deserted Village the coloured prints and ballads and even The Twelve Good Rules that decorate the walls the humble library that fills the deal shelf beside the cuckoo clock '' the few devotional works including the illustrated Bible bought in parts with the weekly sixpence the choice notes by learned editors that raise more doubts than they close Rather '' exclaims Crabbe Oh rather give me commentators plain Who with no deep researches vex the brain Who from the dark and doubtful love to run And hold their glimmering tapers to the sun '' The last line of which he conveyed no doubt unconsciously from Young Nothing can be more winning than the picture of the village home thus presented And outside it the plot of carefully tended ground with not only fruits and herbs but space reserved for a few choice flowers the rich carnation and the pounced auricula '' Here on a Sunday eve when service ends Meet and rejoice a family of friends All speak aloud", '  Did you know that he had a quarrel with your husband  asked George Lester  who had opened a bulky pocketbook  and was busy sorting papers  Why  no  Sam never told me anything about it  replied Mrs  Buckle  Pam gave a sudden start as a wonderful possibility flashed upon her mind  She went rather white  too  and there was a sound of surging waters in her ears  so that the voice of George Lester seemed to come to her from a great distance  Two nights before I left on furlough  he was saying  we had word brought us of a shooting affray at a saloon in the mining town at the bottom of Black Cow Pass  Things are pretty lively down there as a rule  and we have to go fully armed  we have to use our weapons  too  for mostly that man is safest who is first in with the shooting irons  On this night I went down with one other man  and we found that there had been a fight between two of the miners  and the one getting the worst of it had pulled out his revolver  shooting wildly  He did not hit the man with whom he had been fighting  but another man sitting in a far corner got the bullet in his chest  It was easy to see the poor fellow had been badly hit  and one of the boys started to ride for the doctor  fifteen miles he would have to ride  on a bad trail  and the rain coming down at a pour  We made the injured man as comfortable as we could  but we could not do much  for it was a hopeless case from the first  I stayed with him  for I knew most of what was best to be done  I took the medical course before I joined the Mounted Police  and that is such a help at times like this  I told the man that if he had anything to say he had better out with it while he had the power to talk  Then he told me his name was Mose Paget  that he came from this part of New Brunswick  and that there was something on his mind that must be told before he died  Ah  I thought it was strange that he should leave here in such a hurry  it was such a trumpedup story  said Mrs  Buckle  George Lester nodded  then went on with his story  only now he was turning over the papers and sorting out some sheets covered closely with writing  The man told me that he owned a strip of ground running by the side of land belonging to Sam Buckle  who had the creek frontage  but only a narrow strip about two hundred yards deep  This bit of land had always been coveted by Mose  who felt that he could develop the land that was his own so much better if he could front the creek  Often and often he had asked Sam Buckle to put a price on it  but he could never get a satisfactory reply     ', 'aquosite and euil humours of the arme or legge wher it is layde Wherfore it will not onlie heale the place where you laye it but will also purge the whole member of all euill humours that is in it and therfore there is a verie good water confect and made of it for to heale scabbes as we will tell you afterwarde It healeth also all other accidentes wherupon you make any outwarde application and as we sayed draweth to him selfe al the watrishnes and humour of the member wherupon it is layde Now whan you wyll lay it vpon the burgeons or vpon anie corrupte place weete wel the linnen clothe and the band that you wil binde it withall weete well also rounde aboute the infect or sore place for the said medecine will draw all the corruption thorow the saied places And this is a verie worthie and cra i te secrete for all thinges so that it be well vsed made and applied A verie easie and parfite remedie for him that hath anie blow with aswo d staffe or stone or other like thyng yea though he were gr uouslie wounded TAkeTaxue barbatus and stampe it and take the iuice of it and if the wounde bleede wipe it and make it cleane wasshinge it with white wine or water than lay of the sayd iuice vpon the wounde and the herbe vpon it of the whiche you toke the iuice and than make your bindinge and let it be on it a whole daie and you shall se a wonderfull effecte A water to beale all maner of woundes in short space whiche is a thinge that euerye man ought alwayes to in his house for the accidentes and chaunces that maye fall seyng it is easye to bee made and wyth lytle cost and that it is of so meruelous an operation TAke a pounde of newe yelowe waxe or as muche as you will and lette it melte vpon a fier in a cleane panne and then powre it into another panne or dishe wherein must bee Malmsey Muscadel or other white wyne that is very good afterwarde take it out of the wine and melt it agayne then powre it again vpon the said wine doing so vii times And then take the said waxe melt it vpo the fier mixyng with it a handfull of bricke finely beaten into dust incorporate all well together put it into a croke necked viole of glasse which distillars call a Bagpipe claied about vp to the middes of the necke let it distill first with a litle fier by the space of viij houres afterward make your fier greater at thende verie greate But you must aboue all thing close wel the sydes and ioyntes of the saied vessell and of the recipient which must be somewhat greate After that the ouen all the other thinges bee colde agayn you shall take the water out of the recipient and shall powre it into a violl well stopped with waxe and cyred clothe so that in no race it maye take vent neither set it in a place where anye heate of the sonne or fier maye come to it for it is of so fine a substaunce that it woulde flie and vanisheawaie immediatlye The saide lycour is merueylous good for all kinde of woundes and ye must weate and moist the wounde with it and hynde vpon it a piece of lynen clothe steeped in the sayd water And amonge all the experiences that hath been seene thys was experimented and proued vpon a seruaunt of a noble man calledFeonello Pio de Carpe resydent in Venise the yere 1548 the whiche seruaunte hauinge receyued a stroke with a dagger vpon the insteppe of the foote whiche is a place verye daungerous did nothing but laye therto a lytle of the sayde water whiche a gentell man of the saide Senyor Leonello had in his house in the space of two daies he was so healed that skant coulde a man perceyue the cicatrice or skarre where the cut was it is also exceding good for shronken synowes And if thys foresayd water bee well and naturally made or distilled the second time it is of so fine and persyng substaunce that if a man laye of it vpon the palme of his hande ye shal see it perse thorowe incontinent', "dogs are indeed the protectors of the flocks one is gazing in the distance for his master the other looks down with silken eyelash and beaming eye upon the helpless charge beneath expressing a tenderness and concern that has rarely been surpassed in the thousand Madonnas which have been the pride of art and considered the acme of human maternity Having completed our list of dogs illustrative of the best known varieties we add two by way of ornament one the envy of certain beaux the other famous for its intelligence The ladies ' pet is the modern King Charles spaniel but so degenerate from the original breed as to retain little else of its excellences than TUE LAmEs ' PET the soft coating of fur and silken ears The short muzzle and round vulgar forehead of the bull dog makes it decidedly repulsive become a deformity and its stupid expression corresponds with the mental development of this happy creature Such are the dogs that noble dukes and duchesses make companions of and humble people imitate the example They can he seen in England and occasionally in our own country lolling their unmeaning heads out of a carriagewindow and casting looks of apparent contempt upon the poor passers by What is the charm about them to ladies is past our comprehension The example attending the devotion of the sex to such pets injures society for bipeds anxious to gain a smile from lips so often buried in the lap dog 's fur descend themselves into imitations of the veriest puppies making it questionable which is most degraded the ambition or the taste that demands such qualities in the conventional lords of the creation We can not admire too much the lady who congratulated herself that her lap dog escaped any serious injury from biting the extremities of her accepted lover Juno was a dog in which were mingled the blood from a family remarkable for intelligence for with dogs even more than with men talents are hereditary This dayful intelligent creature without any instruction performed so many feats that she won a wide celebrity So fond was she of her reasoning playmates that she would at any time abandon her puppies to have a romp with the children As a nurse she took care of the baby and would follow it about pick up its l laytllings rock its cradle and carefully restore to its hands the chicken bone for the moment dropped on the floor Having once accompanied her master on a fishing excursion she afterward would dig angleworms draw the fishing rod from its hooks and insist in the stable that the horse should be saddled and then lead the animal by the bridle up to the door Her kind care extended to the chickens and ducks and if any of the little ones were lamed or died she at nightfall and thrust them under the maternal wings When the garden was made Juno seemed to admire the nicely arranged beds and throughout the whole summer looked through the palings with indignation at what she supposed to he the intruding plants in the nicely prepared ground Juno never would allow the servants to possess in peace any property once belonging to her master mistress or their children which was not formallygiven awayin herpresence in that case she never noticed the articles at all In New Orleans this dog attracted a great deal of attention because she would not touch the poisoned sausages thrown into the sfreets She did not confine her useful labors exclusively to those who owned her but would restore lost property when she met with it that belonged to any of the neighbors She appeared to understand the meaning of words and would instantly show by her manner how peifectly she comprehended the passing conversation If any subject was alluded to in which she took an interest she would bark and caper things alluded to She would remain perfectly quiet with an affectionate eye alone upon her master through long discussions on politics or philosophy but let any thing be said ahout angling or hunting about the poultry in the yard or kindred subjects and she would go almost crazy with delight This dog combining within herself the qualities of the two most intelligent hreeds of her kind seemed but little removed from a reasoning intelligent being there were at times expressions in her eye of affection of thought of sorrow of joy so very", "skin without taking notice of that great plenty of steams that is in expirations discharged through the Windpipe by the Lungs and appear manifest to the Eye it self in frosty weather though they may be presumed to be then less copious than those Invisible ones that are emitted in Summer when the ambient Air is much warmer But though I look upon the Windpipe as the great Chimney of the Body in comparison of those little Chimneys if I may so call them in the Skin at which the matter that is wasted by perspiration is emitted yet the number of these little vents is so very great that the fuliginous Exhalations that steal out at them cannot but be very considerable Besides that those that are discharged at the Aspera Arteria do probably at least for the most part issue out at the latent Pores of the Membranes that invest the Lungs which membranes may be lookt upon as external parts of the Body in reference to the air tho not in reference to our sight But to return to our Eggs we may safely allow a very great evacuation to be made at the Pores of the skin in man who is a sanguineous and hot Animal since we see that even Eggs that are still actually cold transpire And I elsewhere mention the copious transpiration even of Frogs that are always cold to the touch and the Decrement in weight of some Animals soon after they are strangled or suffocated when their vital Heat being extinct no more fumes are emitted by expirations at the wind Pipe To which signs may be added the trivial experiment of holding in warm weather the palp of ones Finger as near as one can without contact to some cold solid smooth body as to a piece of polished Steel or Silver for you will often times see this Body presently sullyed or overcast with the invisible steams that issue out of the Pores of the Finger and are by the cold and smooth surface of the Body condensed into visible steams that do as 'twere cloud that surface but upon the Removal of the Finger quickly fly off and leave it bright again The Perviousness of the skin outwards may not improbably be argued from the quickness wherewith some Medicines take away some black and blew Discolorations of the skin that happen upon some lighter stroke or other contusions For since these preternatural and unsightly colours are wont by Physicians to be imputed to some small portions of blood that upon the contusion is forced out of the capillary vessels that lye beneath the surface of it being extravasated are obliged to stagnate there it seems very likely that if a powerful Medicine do quickly remove the discoloration that work is performed by attenuating and dissolving and agitating the matter and disposing it to transpire through the cutaneous Pores though perhaps when 'tis thus changed some part of it may be imbibed again by the Capillary Vessels and so by the circulation carryed into the mass of Blood Now that there are Medicines that will speedily work upon such black and blew marks the Books and Practice of Physicians and Chirurgeons will oblige us to admit Helmont talks much of the great vertue of white Briony root in such cases And a notable Experiment made a while ago by a Learned acquaintence of mine in an odd case did not give Helmont the Lye And I know an eminent Person who having some while since received a stroke by a kick of an Horse on his Leg a very threatning contusion which made the part look black and frightful he was in a few hours cured of the pain of the hurt and freed from the black part of the Discoloration by the bare application of the chopt leaves of Hissop mixt with fresh Butter into the form of a Pultess Nor is it only the Skin that covers the visible parts of the body that we judg to be thus porous but in the Membranes that invest the internal parts we may reasonably suppose both numerous and very various Pores according to the exigency of their peculiar and different Functions or Offices For the two first causes of Porosity mention'd in this Essay are as well applicable to the Membranes that cover the internal parts as the Liver the Spleen c as to the external Skin or Membrane", "the floor I saw it forsake his cheeks I saw him fall a martyr to my revenge And is the killing a villain to be called murder perhaps the law calls it so Let it call it what it will or punish me as it pleases Punish me no no that is not in the power of man not of that monster man Mr Booth I am undone am revenged and have now no more business for life let them take it from me when they will '' Our poor gentleman turned pale with horror at this speech and the ejaculation of Good heavens what do I hear '' burst spontaneously from his lips nor can we wonder at this though he was the bravest of men for her voice her looks her gestures were properly adapted to the sentiments she exprest Such indeed was her image that neither could Shakspear describe nor Hogarth paint nor Clive act a fury in higher perfection Illustration She then gave a loose to her passions What do you hear '' reiterated she You hear the resentment of the most injured of women You have heard you say of the murder but do you know the cause Mr Booth Have you since your return to England visited that country where we formerly knew one another tell me do you know my wretched story tell me that my friend '' Booth hesitated for an answer indeed he had heard some imperfect stories not much to her advantage She waited not till he had formed a speech but cried Whatever you may have heard you can not be acquainted with all the strange accidents which have occasioned your seeing me in a place which at our last parting was so unlikely that I should ever have been found in nor can you know the cause of all that I have uttered and which I am convinced you never expected to have heard from my mouth If these circumstances raise your curiosity I will satisfy it '' He answered that curiosity was too mean a word to express his ardent desire of knowing her story Upon which with very little previous ceremony she began to relate what is written in the following chapter But before we put an end to this it may be necessary to whisper a word or two to the critics who have perhaps begun to express no less astonishment than Mr Booth that a lady in whom we had remarked a most extraordinary power of displaying softness should the very next moment after the words were out of her mouth express sentiments becoming the lips of a Dalila Jezebel Medea Semiramis Parysatis Tanaquil Livilla Messalina Agrippina Brunichilde Elfrida Lady Macbeth Joan of Naples Christina of Sweden Katharine Hays Sarah Malcolm Con Philips Footnote Though last not least or any other heroine of the tender sex which history sacred or profane ancient or modern false or true hath recorded We desire such critics to remember that it is the same English climate in which on the lovely 10th of June under a serene sky the amorous Jacobite kissing the odoriferous zephyr 's breath gathers a nosegay of white roses to deck the whiter breast of Celia and in which on the 11th of June the very next day the boisterous Boreas roused by the hollow thunder rushes horrible through the air and driving the wet tempest before him levels the hope of the husbandman with the earth dreadful remembrance of the consequences of the Revolution Again let it be remembered that this is the selfsame Celia all tender soft and delicate who with a voice the sweetness of which the Syrens might envy warbles the harmonious song in praise of the young adventurer and again the next day or perhaps the next hour with fiery eyes wrinkled brows and foaming lips roars forth treason and nonsense in a political argument with some fair one of a different principle Or if the critic be a Whig and consequently dislikes such kind of similes as being too favourable to Jacobitism let him be contented with the following story I happened in my youth to sit behind two ladies in a side box at a play where in the balcony on the opposite side was placed the inimitable B y C s in company with a young fellow of no very formal or indeed sober appearance One of the ladies I remember said to the other Did", 'deuoure them Albeit they fainted yet shall not Christe Iesus leaue them behynde in the stormye sea but soddenly he shal stretch forth his myghtye hande and shall place them in the bote amonge their brethren that is he shall conducte them to the nombre of his electe and afflicMath 28 ted churche with whome he wil co tinue to the ende of the worlde The maiestie of his presence shal put to silence this boisteous wynde worldly princes are coniured against godthe malice and enuye of the deuell whiche so bloweth in the hertes of Princes Prelates Kynges and of earthly tyrauntes ytaltogether theyPsal 2 are coniured agaynst the Lorde and against his annointed Christe in dis pite of whom he sauely shal conduct conuey and carye his sore troubled flocke to the lyfe and reste for which they trauel Albeit I saye that somtymesThe scheap of Christ can not bere t from his hand they faynted in their iourney albeit that weaknes in fayth permit ted them to sincke yet from the ha de of Christe ca they not be rent he may not suffre them to drowne nor theIo 10 deape to deuoure them But for the glorie of his owne name he must de lyuer for they are committed to hys charge proteccion and kepyng andIoar 7 therfore muste he kepe and defende suche as he hath receyued from hys father from synne from death from deuell and hell The remembraunce of these promisses is to myne owne herte suche occasion of comforte as neither can any tounge nor penne expresse but yet paraduenture some there is of Gods electe that can not be conforted in this tempest by any meditacions of Goddes eleccion or defence but rather beholdyng suche as somtymes boldely professed Christesveritie nowe to be returned toThe temptations of Goddes elec te now in England their accustomed abhominations And also themselues to be ouercommed with feare that againste their knowlege and conscie ce they stoupe to an Idole and with their presence mainteineth the same And beyng at this point they begynne to reason whether it be possible that the mem bres of Christes bodye maye be permitted so horribly to fall to the denyall of their heade and in the same to remaine of longe continuaunce And from this reasoning they enter in dolour and from dolour they begynne to syncke to the gates of hell and portes of desperation The doloure and feare of suche I graunt to be moste iuste For oh how fearfull is it for the loue of this tran sitorie lyfe in presence of man to denye Christe Iesus and his knowen and vndoubted veritie But yet to suche as be not obstinate contempners of God and of al godlynes I woulde geue this my weake counsa e ytrather they should appeale to mercy then by the seueire iudgementes of God to pronounce agaynst themselues the fearfull sentenceof condempnacion And to conGood consa ill to the infayth sider that God concludeth all vnder vnbelefe that he maye mercye vpon all That the Lorde kylleth andRom geueth lyfe he leadeth downe to hel yet lyfteth vp agayne But I wyll not that any ma thinke That by this my counsaile I either iusti ie suche1 Reg 2 as horriblye are returned backe to their vomete Either yet that I flatter suche as maintaineth that abhominable Idole with their dayly presence God forbyd for then were I but a blynde guyde leadyng ytblynd headlinges to perdicion Only GodNota knoweth the doloure and sobbes of my her e for suche as I heare dayly to turne backe But the cause of my counsail is That I knowe the consei ence of some to be so te der that whe soeuer they fele themselues troubled with feare wou ded with anguyshe or to slydde backe in any point that then they iudge their fayth to be quenched and them selues to be vnworthy of Goddes mercies for euer To whome aparteineth the formar counsaill To suche directe I my counsail To those I meane that rather offendes by weaknes infirmitie then of malice and set purpose And I wouldethat such should vnderstande and c sider that all Christes Apostles fled from hym and denyed hym in their hartes And also I wold they shouldMath 28 consyder that no man euer from the begynnynge stode in greater feare greater daunger nor greater doute then Peter dyd when Christes presenceNota was taken from', "unfortunately that about the time of Mr Van Buren 's accession to the presidency his eldest son had just reached that time of life when it is necessary to choose a profession Without any particular purpose of devoting him to the army he had been educated at West Point The favor of President Jackson had offered this advantage which by the father of so large a family was not to declined But the young man acquired a taste for military life and as there was no man in Virginia whom the new President was more desirous to bind to his service than Mr Hugh Trevor his wishes had been ascertained and the ready advancement of his son was the hastened by all means consistent with the rules of the service Even these were sometimes violated in his favor In one instance he had been elevated over the head of a senior officer of acknowledged merit The impatience of this gentleman which tempted him to offer his resignation had been soothed by a staff appointment accompanied by an understanding that he should not unnecessarily be placed under the immediate command of young Trevor The latter at the date of which we speak had risen to the command of a regiment which was now encamped in the neighborhood of Washington in daily expectation of being ordered on active duty Colonel Owen Trevor had received his first impressions on political subjects at a time when circumstances made his father anxious to establish in his mind a conviction that union was the one thing needful To the maintenance of this he had taught him to devote himself and overlooking his allegiance to his native State to consider himself as the sworn soldier of of Mr Trevor to teach his son to regard Virginia merely as a municipal division of a great consolidated empire But while he taught him to act on precepts which seemed drawn from such premises it was natural that the young man should adopt them He did adopt them He had learned to deride the idea of State sovereignty and his long residence in the North had given him a disgust at all that is peculiar in the manners habits institutions and character of Virginia Among his boon companions he had been accustomed to express these sentiments and being repeated at court they had made him a favorite there He had been treated by the President with distinguished attention He seemed honored too with the personal friendship of that favorite son whom he had elevated to the chief command of the army Him he had consecrated to the purple proposing to cast on him the mantle of his authority so as to unite in the person of his chosen successor It was impossible that a young man like Col Trevor should fail to feel himself flattered by such notice He had been thought when a boy to be warm hearted and generous and his devotion to his patrons which was unbounded was placed to the account of gratitude by his friends The President on his part was anxiously watching for an opportunity to reward this personal zeal which is so strong a recommendation to the favor of the great It was intimated to Col Trevor that nothing was wanting to ensure him speedy promotion to the rank of brigadier but some act of service which might be magnified by a pensioned press into a pretext for advancing him beyond his equals in rank Apprised of this he burned for active employment and earnestly begged to be marched to the theatre of war This theatre was Virginia But he had long since ceased to attribute any political personality to the State and it was a matter of no consequence to act had been born or resided there Personally they were strangers to him and he only knew them as men denying the supremacy of the Federal Government and hostile to the President and his intended successor One person indeed he might possibly meet in arms whom he would gladly avoid His younger brother Douglas Trevor had been like himself educated at West Point had entered the army and served some years Having spent a winter at home it was suspected that he had become infected with the treasonable heresies of southern politicans He had resigned his commission and travelled into South Carolina The effect of this journey on his opinions was not a matter of doubt Letters had been received from him", "place in Europe To say that an officer is never for any object to alter his orders is what I can not comprehend The circumstances of this war so often vary that an officer has almost every moment to consider what would my superiors direct did they know what was passing under my nose '' But sir '' said he writing to the Duke of Clarence I find few think as I do To obey orders is all perfection To serve my king and to destroy the French I consider as the great order of all from which little ones spring and if one of these militate against it for who can tell exactly at a distance I go back and obey the great order and object to down down with the damned French villains my blood boils at the name of Frenchmen '' At length General Fox arrived at Minorca and at length permitted Col Graham to go to Malta but with means miserably limited In fact the expedition was at a stand for want of money when Troubridge arriving at Messina to co operate in it and finding this fresh delay immediately offered all that he could command of his own I procured him my lord '' said he to Nelson 1500 of my cobs every farthing and every atom of me shall be devoted to the cause '' What can this mean '' said Nelson when he learned that Col Graham was ordered not to incur any expenses for stores or any articles except provisions the cause can not stand still for want of a little money If nobody will pay it I will sell Bronte and the Emperor of Russia 's box '' And he actually pledged Bronte for L6600 if there should be any difficulty about paying the bills The long delayed expedition was thus at last sent forth but Troubridge little imagined in what scenes of misery he was to bear his part He looked to Sicily for supplies it was the interest as well as the duty of the Sicilian government to use every exertion for furnishing them and Nelson and the British ambassador were on the spot to press upon them the necessity of exertion But though Nelson saw with what a knavish crew the Sicilian court was surrounded he was blind to the vices of the court itself and resigning himself wholly to Lady Hamilton 's influence never even suspected the crooked policy which it was remorselessly pursuing The Maltese and the British in Malta severely felt it Troubridge who had the truest affection for Nelson knew his infatuation and feared that it might prove injurious to his character as well as fatal to an enterprise which had begun so well and been carried on so patiently My lord '' said he writing to him from the siege we are dying off fast for want I learn that Sir William Hamilton says Prince Luzzi refused corn some time ago and Sir William does not think it worth while making another application If that be the case I wish he commanded this distressing scene instead of me Puglia had an immense harvest near thirty sail left Messina before I did to load corn Will they let us have any If not a short time will decide the business The German interest prevails I wish I was at your Lordship 's elbow for an hour ALL ALL will be thrown on you I will parry the blow as much as in my power I foresee much mischief brewing God bless your Lordship I am miserable I can not assist your operations more Many happy returns of the day to you it was the first of the new year I never spent so miserable a one I am not very tender hearted but really the distress here would even move a Neapolitan '' Soon afterwards he wrote I have this day saved thirty thousand people from starving but with this day my ability ceases As the government are bent on starving us I see no alternative but to leave these poor unhappy people to perish without our being witnesses of their distress I curse the day I ever served the Neapolitan government We have characters my lord to lose these people have none Do not suffer their infamous conduct to fall on us Our country is just but severe Such is the fever of my brain this minute that I assure you on my", "the townsmen had received this red hot summons it begat in them at present some changing and interchanging thoughts but they jointly agreed in less than half an hour to carry the summons to the Prince the which they did when they had writ at the bottom of it 'Lord save Mansoul from bloody men 'So he took it and looked upon it and considered it and took notice also of that short petition that the men of Mansoul had written at the bottom of it and called to him the noble Captain Credence and bid him go and take Captain Patience with him and go and take care of that side of Mansoul that was beleaguered by the blood men So they went and did as they were commanded the Captain Credence went and took Captain Patience and they both secured that side of Mansoul that was besieged by the blood men Then he commanded that Captain Good hope and Captain Charity and my Lord Willbewill should take charge of the other side of the town 'And I ' said the Prince 'will set my standard upon the battlements of your castle and do you three watch against the doubters ' This done he again commanded that the brave captain the Captain Experience should draw up his men in the market place and that there he should exercise them day by day before the people of the town of Mansoul Now this siege was long and many a fierce attempt did the enemy especially those called the blood men make upon the town of Mansoul and many a shrewd brush did some of the townsmen meet with from them especially Captain Self Denial who I should have told you before was commanded to take the care of Ear gate and Eye gate now against the blood men This Captain Self Denial was a young man but stout and a townsman in Mansoul as Captain Experience also was And Emmanuel at his second return to Mansoul made him a captain over a thousand of the Mansoulians for the good of the corporation This captain therefore being an hardy man and a man of great courage and willing to venture himself for the good of the town of Mansoul would now and then sally out upon the blood men and give them many notable alarms and entered several brisk skirmishes with them and also did some execution upon them but you must think that this could not easily be done but he must meet with brushes himself for he carried several of their marks in his face yea and some in some other parts of his body So after some time spent for the trial of the faith and hope and love of the town of Mansoul the Prince Emmanuel upon a day calls his captains and men of war together and divides them into two companies this done he commands them at a time appointed and that in the morning very early to sally out upon the enemy saying 'Let half of you fall upon the doubters and half of you fall upon the blood men Those of you that go out against the doubters kill and slay and cause to perish so many of them as by any means you can lay hands on but for you that go out against the blood men slay them not but take them alive 'So at the time appointed betimes in the morning the captains went out as they were commanded against the enemies Captain Good Hope Captain Charity and those that were joined with them as Captain Innocent and Captain Experience went out against the doubters and Captain Credence and Captain Patience with Captain Self Denial and the rest that were to join with them went out against the blood men Now those that went out against the doubters drew up into a body before the plain and marched on to bid them battle But the doubters remembering their last success made a retreat not daring to stand the shock but fled from the Prince's men wherefore they pursued them and in their pursuit slew many but they could not catch them all Now those that escaped went some of them home and the rest by fives nines and seventeens like wanderers went straggling up and down the country where they upon the barbarous people showed and exercised many of their Diabolonian actions nor did these people rise up in arms", "Ior And th'oldcatchtoo Of whoopBarnaby Bar Doe they sing at me Ior They'are reeling at it in the parlour now Bar Ile to 'hem Gi' mee a drinke first Ior Wher thy Bar I lost it by the way Gi'me another Iug A hat Bar A drinke Iug Take heed of taking cold Ban Bar The wind blew't off atHigh gate and my LadyWould not endure mee light to take it vp But made me driue bare headed i'the raine Ior That she might be mistaken for a Countesse Bar Troth like inough She might be an o're grown Dutchesse For ought I know Iug What with one man Bar At a time They cary no more the best of'hem I Nor the brauest Bar And she is very braue I r A stately gowne And p ticote she has on Bar Ha'you spi'd that You'are a notable peerer an oldRabbi At a smocks hem boy Iug As he isChamberlane He may doe that by his place Ior Whats her Squire Bar A toy that she allowes eight pence a day A slight Man net to port her vp and downe Come shew me to my play fellowes oldStaggert And fatherTree Ior Here this way Bar abe Act 4 Scene 2 Tipto Burst Huffle Fly Come let'vs take infresco here one quart Bur Two quarts my man of war let'vs not be stinted Huf Aduance threeiordans varlet o'the house Tip Ido not like yourBurst Bird He is sawcy Some Shop keeper he was Fly Yes Sir Tip I knew it A broke wing'd Shop keeper Inose 'hem streight He had no Father Iwarrant him that durst own him Some foundling in a stall or the Church porch Brought vp it'heHospitall and so bound Prentise Then Master of a shop then 'one o'th Inquest Then breakes out Bankrupt or starts Alderman The originall of both is a Church porch Fli Of some my Colonel Tip Good fayth of most O'your shop Citizens th'are rud Animals And let'hem get but ten mile out a towneTh'out swagger all thewapen take Fli What's that Tip ASaxonword to signifie thehundred Bur Come let vs drinke SirGlorious some braue healthVpon our tip toos Tip To the health o'theBursts Bu WhyBursts Ti WhyTipto's Bu O' I cry you mercy Tip It is sufficient Huf What is so sufficient Tip To drinke to you is sufficient Huf On what terms Tip That you shall giue security to pledge me Huf So you will name noSpaniard I will pledge you Tip I rather choose to thirst and will thirst euer Then leaue that creame of nations vn cry'd vp Perish all wine and gust of wine Huf How spill it Spill it at me Tip I wrek not but I spilt it Fli Nay pray you be quiet noble bloods Bur NoSpaniards I crie with my cossenHuffle Huf Spaniards Pilchers Tip Do not prouoke my patient blade It sleep's And would not heare thee Huffle thou art rude And dost not know theSpanishcomposition Bur What is theRecipe Name theingredients Tip Valor Bur Two ounces Tip Prudence Bur Half a dram Tip Iustice Bur A peny weight Tip Religion Bur Three scruples Tip And ofgrauida'dBur A facefull Tip He carries such a dose of it in his lookes Actions and gestures as it breeds respect To him fromSauages and reputationWith all the sonnes of men Bur Will it giue him creditWith Gamesters Courtiers Citizens or Tradesmen Tip Hee'll borrow money on the stroke of his beard Or turne off hisMustaccio His meerecuello Or Ruffe about his necke is a Bill ofExchangeIn any Banke inEurope Not a MarchantThat fees his gate but straight will furnish himVpon his pa e Huf I heard theSpanishnameIs terrible to children in some Countries And vs'd to make them eat their bread and butter Or take their worm seed Tip Huffle you doe shuffle to them Stuffe Pinnacia Bur Slid heers a Lady Huf And a Lady gay Tip A well trimm'd Lady Huf Lett's lay her a boord Bur Lett's haile her first Tip By your sweet fauour Lady Stu Good Gentlemen be ciuill we are strangers Bur And you wereFlemings Sir Huf OrSpaniards Tip The'are here beene atSeuili'their dayes And atMadridtoo Pin He is a foolish fellow I pray you minde him not He is myProtection Tip In your protection he is safe sweet Lady So shall you be in mine Huf A share good Coronell Tip Of what Huf Of your fine Lady", "their ideas are not so great their drama is not so striking and it is plain enough that they possess not souls so elevated as Shakespeare 's What can be more beautiful than the flowing enchantments of Rowe the delicate and tender touches of Otway and Southern or the melting enthusiasm of Lee and Dryden but yet none of their pieces have affected the human heart like Shakespeare 's But I can not conclude the character of Shakespeare without taking notice that besides the suffrage of almost all wits since his time in his favour he is particularly happy in that of Dryden who had read and studied him clearly sometimes borrowed from him and well knew where his strength lay In his Prologue to the Tempest altered he has the following lines Shakespear who taught by none did first impart To Fletcher wit to lab ring Johnson art He monarch like gave there his subjects law And is that nature which they paint and draw Fletcher reached that which on his heights did grow While Johnson crept and gathered all below This did his love and this his mirth digest One imitates him most the other best If they have since outwrit all other men 'T is from the drops which fell from Shakespear 's pen The storm 2 which vanished on the neighb ring shore Was taught by Shakespear 's Tempest first to roar That innocence and beauty which did smile In Fletcher grew in this Inchanted Isle But Shakespear 's magic could not copied be Within that circle none durst walk but he The plays of this great author which are forty three in number are as follows 1 The Tempest a Comedy acted in the Black Fryars with applause 2 The Two Gentlemen of Verona a Comedy writ at the command of Queen Elizabeth 3 The first and second part of King Henry IV the character of Falstaff in these plays is justly esteemed a master piece in the second part is the coronation of King Henry V These are founded upon English Chronicles 4 The Merry Wives of Windsor a Comedy written at the command of Queen Elizabeth 5 Measure for Measure a Comedy the plot of this play is taken from Cynthio Ciralni 6 The Comedy of Errors founded upon Plautus 's M nechmi 7 Much Ado About Nothing a Comedy for the plot see Ariosto 's Orlando Furioso 8 Love 's Labour Lost a Comedy 9 Midsummer 's Night 's Dream a Comedy 10 The Merchant of Venice a Tragi Comedy 11 As you Like it a Comedy 12 The Taming of a Shrew a Comedy 13 All 's Well that Ends Well 14 The Twelfth Night or What you Will a Comedy In this play there is something singularly ridiculous in the fantastical steward Malvolio part of the plot taken from Plautus 's M nechmi 15 The Winter 's Tale a Tragi Comedy for the plot of this play consult Dorastus and Faunia 16 The Life and Death of King John an historical play 17 The Life and Death of King Richard II a Tragedy 18 The Life of King Henry V an historical play 19 The First Part of King Henry VI an historical play 20 The Second Part of King Henry VI with the death of the good Duke Humphrey 21 The Third Part of King Henry VI with the death of the Duke of York These plays contain the whole reign of this monarch 22 The Life and Death of Richard III with the landing of the Earl of Richmond and the battle of Bosworth field In this part Mr Garrick was first distinguished 23 The famous history of the Life of King Henry VIII 24 Troilus and Cressida a Tragedy the plot from Chaucer 25 Coriolanus a Tragedy the story from the Roman History 26 Titus Andronicus a Tragedy 27 Romeo and Juliet a Tragedy the plot from Bandello 's Novels This is perhaps one of the most affecting plays of Shakespear it was not long since acted fourteen nights together at both houses at the same time and it was a few years before revived and acted twelve nights with applause at the little theatre in the Hay market 28 Timon of Athens a Tragedy the plot from Lucian 's Dialogues 29 Julius C sar a Tragedy 30 The Tragedy of Macbeth the plot from Buchanan and other Scotch writers 31 Hamlet Prince of Denmark a Tragedy", 'Customes and alter the constitution of our Parliaments themselves imprison seclude expell most of their fellow Members for voting according to their consciences to repeal all Votes Ordinances and Acts of Parliament they please erect new Arbitrary Courts of war and Justice to arraign condemn execute the King himself with the Peers and Commons of this Realm by a new kind of Martiall Law contrary to Magna Charta the Petition of Right and Law of the Land disinherit the Kings Posterity of the Crowne extirpate Monarchy and the whole House of Peers change and subvert the ancient Government Seals Laws Writs Legall proceedings Courts and coyne of the the the Kingdome sell and dispose of all the Lands Revenues Jewels goods of the Crowne with the Lands of Deans and Chapters as they think meet absolve themselves like so many antichristian Popes with all the Subjects of England and Ireland from all the Oaths and engagements they have made TO THE KINGS MAJESTY HIS HEIRS AND SUCCESSORS yea from their very Oath of Allegiance nothwithstanding this express clause in it which I desire may be seriously and conscienciously considered by all who have sworne it I do beleeve and in Conscience am resolved that neither the Pope NOR ANY PERSON WHATSOEVER HATH POWER TO ABSOLVE ME OF THIS OATH OR ANY PART THEREOF which I acknowledge by good and full Authority to be lawfully ministred unto me and DO RENOUNCE ALL PARDONS AND DISPENSATIONS TO THE CONTRARY dispense with our Protestations Solemn League and Covenant so lately zealously urged and injoyned by both Houses on Members Officers Ministers and all sorts of People throughout the Realme dispose of the Forts Ships Forces Officers and Places of Honour Power Trust or profit within the Kingdom to whom they please to displace and remove whom they please from their Offices Trusts Pensions Callings at their pleasures without any legall cause or tryall to make what new Acts Lawes and reverse what old ones they think meet to insnare inthrall our Consciences Estates Liberties Lives to create new monstrous Treasons never heard of in the world before and declare reall treasons against King Kingdome Parliament to be no treasons and Loyalty Allegiance due obedience to our knowne Lawes and consciencious observing of our Oaths and Covenant the breach whereof would render us actuall Traytors and pernicious persons to be no lesse then High Treason for which they may justly imprison dismember disfranchise displace and fine us at their wills as they have done some of late and confiscate our persons and lives to the Gallowes and our estates to their new Exchequer a Tyranny beyond all Tyrannies ever heard of in our Nation repealing Magna Charta c 29 5 E 3 c 6 25 Edw 3 cap 4 28 Ed 3 c 3 37 E c 18 42 E 3 cap 3 25 Ed 3 cap 2 11 R 2 c 4 1 H 4 c 10 2 H 4 Rot Par 11 N 60 1 E 6 c 12 1 m c 1 The Petition of Right 3 Caroli and laying all our Laws Liberties Estates Lives in the very dust after so many bloody and costly years wars to defend them against the Kings invasions rayse and keep up what force they will by Sea and Land to impose what heavy Taxes they please and renew increase multiply and perpetuate them on us as long as they please to support their own encroached more then Regall Parliamentall Super transcendent Arbitrary power over us and all that is ours or the Kingdoms at our private and the publique charge against our wills judgments consciences to our absolute enslaving and our three Kingdoms ruine by engaging them one against another in new Civill wars and exposing us for a prey to our Forraign Enemies All which with other particulars lately acted and endowed by the Imposers of this Tax by colour of that pretended Parliamentary Authority by which they have imposed it I must necessarily admit acknowledge to be just and legall by my voluntary payment of it of purpose to maintaine an Army to justify and make good all this by the meer power of the Sword which they can no wayes justify and defend by the Laws of God or the Realm before any Tribunall of God or Men when legally arraigned as they shall one day be Neither of which I can or dare acknowledge without incurring the guilt of', "boys for Wentworth is said to have employed him as an assistant His compositions in English verse indicate that command of language which he afterwards attained The two following years he accuses himself of wasting in idleness at home but we must doubt whether he had much occasion for self reproach when we learn that Hesiod Anacreon the Latin works of Petrarch and a great many other books not commonly known in the Universities '' were among his studies His father though a man of strong understanding and much respected in his line of life was not successful in business He must therefore have had a firm reliance on the capacity of his son for while he chided him for his want of steady application he resolved on making so great an effort as to send him to the University and accompanying him thither placed him on the 31st of October 1728 a commoner at Pembroke College Oxford Some assistance was indeed promised him from other quarters but this assistance was never given nor was his industry quickened by his necessities He was sometimes to be seen lingering about the gates of his college and at others sought for relief from the oppression of his mind in affected mirth and turbulent gaiety So extreme was his poverty that he was prevented by the want of shoes from resorting to the rooms of his schoolfellow Taylor at the neighbouring college of Christ Church and such was his pride that he flung away with indignation a new pair that he found left at his door His scholarship was attested by a translation into Latin verse of Pope 's Messiah which is said to have gained the approbation of that poet But his independent spirit and his irregular habits were both likely to obstruct his interest in the University and at the end of three years increasing debts together with the failure of remittances occasioned by his father 's insolvency forced him to leave it without a degree Of Pembroke College in his Life of Shenstone and of Sir Thomas Browne he has spoken with filial gratitude From his tutor Mr Jorden whom he described as a worthy man but a heavy one '' he did not learn much What he read solidly he said was Greek and that Greek Homer and Euripides but his favourite study was metaphysics which we must suppose him to have investigated by the light of his own meditation for he did not read much in it With Dr Adams then a junior fellow and afterwards master of the College his friendship continued till his death Soon after his return to Lichfield his father died and the following memorandum extracted from the little register which he kept in Latin of the more remarkable occurrences that befel him proves at once the small pittance that was left him and the integrity of his mind 1732 Julii 15 Undecim aureos deposui quo die quicquid ante matris funus quod serum sit precor de paternis bonis sperare licet viginti scilicet libras accepi Usque adeo mihi fortuna fingenda est Interea ne paupertate vires animi languescant nec in flagitium egestas abigat cavendum 1732 July 15 I laid down eleven guineas On which day I received the whole of what it is allowed me to expect from my father 's property before the decease of my mother which I pray may be yet far distant namely twenty pounds My fortune therefore must be of my own making Meanwhile let me beware lest the powers of my mind grow languid through poverty or want drive me to evil '' On the following day we find him setting out on foot for Market Bosworth in Leicestershire where he had engaged himself as an usher to the school of which Mr Crompton was master Here he described to his old school fellow Hector the dull sameness of his life in the words of the poet Vitam continct una dies that it was as unvaried as the note of the cuckoo and that he did not know whether it were more disagreeable for him to teach or for the boys to learn the grammar rules To add to his misery he had to endure the petty despotism of Sir Wolstan Dixie one of the patrons of the school The trial of a few months disgusted him so much with his employment that he relinquished it and removing to Birmingham became the guest of his friend Mr Hector who was", 'doughtynesse of y noble kynge Edwarde of his men how manly they pursewed y Scottes y flow for drede And the remen myght see many a Scottysshma caste downe y grou de the baners dysplayed hackyd into peces many agode haberyoyne of stele in y blode bath And many a tyme y Scottes were gadred into companyes but euer more thei were dyscomfyted And so it befell as god almyghty wolde that the Scottes had that daye nomore foyson ne myght ayenst the Englysshmen than xx shepe amonge v vulues And so were y scottes dysco fyted yet the scottes was wel v men ayenst one Englysshman And y batayll was done on Halidoune hyll be syde y towne of Berwyk atte y whiche batayll were slayne of the Scottes xxxv tousande vii hundred and xii And of y Englysshmen but only xiii And thys vyctory befell too the Englysshmen on saynt Margaretes euen y holy vyrgyn martyr in the yere of oure lorde Ihe n Crist M CCC xxxii And while this doynge lastyd the Englyssh pages toke the pylfre of the Scottes that were slayne euery man that he myght take without ony chalengynge of ony man And so after this gracyous vyctory the kyng tornyd hym agayne the same syege of Berewyk And whanne they be syeged sawe and herde howe kynge Edwarde hadde spedde they yelded to him the towne with the castell on y morow after saynt Margaretes daye And thenne the kynge dydde ordeyne syr Edwarde Bayllol with othere noble and worshypfull men too be kepets and gouernoures of all Scotlonde in his absence And hymselfe torned ayen and came into Englonde after this vyctorye with moche Ioy and also worshyp and in the nexte yere folowynge after that is for to saye in the yere of the Inca acyon of oure lorde Ihesu Cryst M CCC xxxiii And of kynge Edward vii he wente ayen into Scotlonde in wynter tyme Atte the whiche vyage the castell of kylbrygge in Scotlonde for hym and for hys men that were with hym he recouered and hadde ayenste the Scottes atte his owne luste And in that same yere syre Edwarde Baylloll kynge of Scotlonde helde his parlement in londe with many noble lordes of Englonde that were atte that same parlement bycause of theyr londes and also lordshyps that they had in the reame of Scotlonde And helde alle of the same Bayllol And in the viii yere of hysregne abowte the feest of saynt Iohan Baptist syr Edwarde Bayllol the ver and true kynge of Scotlonde as by herytage ryghte lyne made his homage feaute kynge Edwarde of Englonde for y reame of Scotlond at new castell vpon Tyne in y presence of many a worthy man and alsoo of comyns bothe of the reame of Englonde and also of Scotlonde And anone after in the same yere kynge Edwarde of Englonde receyued of the duke of Brytayne his homage for the erldom and lordshyp of Rychmonde And so folowynge in the ix yere of his regne after Myghelmas rode into Scotlond and there was faste by saynt Iohannes towne almoste all the wynter tyme And soo be helde hys Crysteman atte the castell of Rokesbourgh And in the same yere thrughe out all Englond abowte saynt Clementys tyde in wynter There arosesuche a spryngynge and wellynge vp of waters and also flodes bothe of the see alsoo of the fresshe ryuers and sprynges that the see bankes walles and costes brake vp that mennnys bestes and housys in many places and namely in lowe countrees vyolently and sodaynly were drowned fruytes dryuen awaye of the erthe thrugh contynuaunce and abundau ce of waters of the see euer more afterwarde were torned into more saltnesse and sourenesse ot sauoure The x yere of kynge Edwardes regne kyng Edwarde entred the Scottes see after Mydsomer And to many of the Scottes he yaue batayll and ouercame them and many he treatyd and bowed o his peas thrughe his doughtynesse and hardynesse And after the feest of saynt Myghell then next folowynge was the erle of Moryf had taken at Edenburgh and brought into Englonde and put into pryson And in the monethes of Iune and Iulii than next folowynge in the xi yere of his regne was seen and appyered in y fyrmament a bemed sterre the whiche clerkes calle stella Cometa and that sterre was seen in dyuers partes of y fyrmament where after', "of the tower Why are you here said the Avenger By the orders of King Alaric answered the bell ringer to ring the bells when peace comes to the city Ring now said the the sound of the bells the people who had concealed themselves at Alaric 's command came trooping forth from the cellars and caves where they had been hiding old men and women and children a motley throng of sufferers The Avenger looked at them and the tears ran down his cheeks because he remembered Listen he said do n't be afraid These soldiers are going on to join their army You have done me great wrong But the fire of hatred is burnt out and in the ashes of vengeance we are going to plant the seeds of peace December 1918 THE BROKEN SOLDIER AND THE MAID OF FRANCE I THE MEETING AT THE SPRING Along the old Roman road that crosses the rolling hills from the upper waters of the Marne to the Meuse a soldier of France was passing in the night In the broader pools of summer moonlight he showed as a hale and husky fellow of about thirty years with dark hair and eyes and and dusty not a trace of the horizon blue was left only a gray shadow He had no knapsack on his back no gun on his shoulder Wearily and doggedly he plodded his way without eyes for the veiled beauty of the sleeping country The quick firm military step was gone He trudged like a tramp choosing always the darker side of the road He was a figure of flight a broken soldier Presently the road led him into a thick forest of oaks and beeches and so to the crest of a hill overlooking a long open valley with wooded heights beyond Below him was the pointed spire of some temple or shrine lying at the edge of the wood with no houses near it Farther down he could see a cluster of white houses with the tower of a church in the centre Other villages were dimly visible up and down the valley on either slope The cattle were lowing from the barnyards The cocks crowed for the trees But the valley was still bathed in its misty vanishing light Over the eastern ridge the gray glimmer of the little day was rising faintly tinged with rose It was time for the broken soldier to seek his covert and rest till night returned So he stepped aside from the road and found a little dell thick with underwoods and in it a clear spring gurgling among the ferns and mosses Around the opening grew wild gooseberries and golden broom and a few tall spires of purple foxglove He drew off his dusty boots and socks and bathed his feet in a small pool drying them with fern leaves Then he took a slice of bread and a piece of cheese from his pocket and made his breakfast Going to the edge of the thicket he parted the branches and peered out over the vale Its eaves sloped gently to the level floor where the river loitered in loops and curves The sun was just topping the eastern hills the heads of the trees the hay had been cut and gathered The aftermath was already greening the moist places Cattle and sheep sauntered out to pasture A thin silvery mist floated here and there spreading in broad sheets over the wet ground and shredding into filmy scarves and ribbons as the breeze caught it among the pollard willows and poplars on the border of the stream Far away the water glittered where the river made a sudden bend or a long smooth reach It was like the flashing of distant shields Overhead a few white clouds climbed up from the north The rolling ridges one after another enfolded the valley as far as eye could see dark green set in pale green with here and there an arm of forest running down on a sharp promontory to meet and turn the meandering stream It must be the valley of the Meuse said the soldier My faith but France is beautiful and tranquil here The northerly wind was rising The clouds climbed more swiftly veils of mist vanished From very far away there came a rumbling thunder heavy insistent continuous punctuated with louder crashes It is the guns muttered the soldier shivering It is the guns around", "in the streets of cities where there is no lack of churches '' Ernest felt the force of this and Pryer saw that he wavered We are living '' he continued more genially in an age of transition and in a country which though it has gained much by the Reformation does not perceive how much it has also lost You can not and must not hawk Christ about in the streets as though you were in a heathen country whose inhabitants had never heard of him The people here in London have had ample warning Every church they pass is a protest to them against their lives and a call to them to repent Every church bell they hear is a witness against them everyone of those whom they meet on Sundays going to or coming from church is a warning voice from God If these countless influences produce no effect upon them neither will the few transient words which they would hear from you You are like Dives and think that if one rose from the dead they would hear him Perhaps they might but then you can not pretend that you have risen from the dead '' Though the last few words were spoken laughingly there was a sub sneer about them which made Ernest wince but he was quite subdued and so the conversation ended It left Ernest however not for the first time consciously dissatisfied with Pryer and inclined to set his friend 's opinion on one side not openly but quietly and without telling Pryer anything about it CHAPTER LVII He had hardly parted from Pryer before there occurred another incident which strengthened his discontent He had fallen as I have shown among a gang of spiritual thieves or coiners who passed the basest metal upon him without his finding it out so childish and inexperienced was he in the ways of anything but those back eddies of the world schools and universities Among the bad threepenny pieces which had been passed off upon him and which he kept for small hourly disbursement was a remark that poor people were much nicer than the richer and better educated Ernest now said that he always travelled third class not because it was cheaper but because the people whom he met in third class carriages were so much pleasanter and better behaved As for the young men who attended Ernest 's evening classes they were pronounced to be more intelligent and better ordered generally than the average run of Oxford and Cambridge men Our foolish young friend having heard Pryer talk to this effect caught up all he said and reproduced it more suo One evening however about this time whom should he see coming along a small street not far from his own but of all persons in the world Towneley looking as full of life and good spirits as ever and if possible even handsomer than he had been at Cambridge Much as Ernest liked him he found himself shrinking from speaking to him and was endeavouring to pass him without doing so when Towneley saw him and stopped him at once being pleased to see an old Cambridge face He seemed for the moment a little confused at being seen in such a neighbourhood but recovered himself so soon that Ernest hardly noticed it and then plunged into a few kindly remarks about old times Ernest felt that he quailed as he saw Towneley 's eye wander to his white necktie and saw that he was being reckoned up and rather disapprovingly reckoned up as a parson It was the merest passing shade upon Towneley 's face but Ernest had felt it Towneley said a few words of common form to Ernest about his profession as being what he thought would be most likely to interest him and Ernest still confused and shy gave him for lack of something better to say his little threepenny bit about poor people being so very nice Towneley took this for what it was worth and nodded assent whereon Ernest imprudently went further and said Do n't you like poor people very much yourself '' Towneley gave his face a comical but good natured screw and said quietly but slowly and decidedly No no no '' and escaped It was all over with Ernest from that moment As usual he did not know it but he had entered none the less upon another reaction Towneley had just", "he delights in must be happy The soul secur'd in her existence smiles At the drawn dagger and defies its point CONDITIONS I The work to be printed with a neat type on good paper II Price to Subscribers two dollars bound one half to be paid at the time of subscribing III The subscribers names will be prefixed as patrons of the undertaking Subscriptions are received by the Author the corner of Seventh and Chesnat streets Messrs Carey Rice andDobson Philladelphia Mr Greene Annapolis Mems Allen BerryandS Campbell New York Messrs Thomas Andrews BlakeandLarken Boston Mr HoswellVermont Messrs RiceandEdwards Baltimore Mr W P Young Charleston", "range would readily master them without help This need for perpetual telling results from our stupidity not from the child 's We drag it away from the facts in which it is interested and which it is actively assimilating of itself We put before it facts far too complex for it to understand and therefore distasteful to it Finding that it will not voluntarily acquire these facts we thrust them into its mind by force of threats and punishment By thus denying the knowledge it craves and cramming it with knowledge it can not digest we produce a morbid state of its faculties and a consequent disgust for knowledge in general And when as a result partly of the stolid indolence we have brought on and partly of still continued unfitness in its studies the child can understand nothing without explanation and becomes a mere passive recipient of our instruction we infer that education must necessarily be carried on thus Having by our method induced helplessness we make the helplessness a reason for our method Clearly then the experience of pedagogues can not rationally be quoted against the system we are advocating And whoever sees this will see that we may safely follow the discipline of Nature throughout may by a skilful ministration make the mind as self developing in its later stages as it is in its earlier ones and that only by doing this can we produce the highest power and activity 7 As a final test by which to judge any plan of culture should come the question Does it create a pleasurable excitement in the pupils When in doubt whether a particular mode or arrangement is or is not more in harmony with the foregoing principles than some other we may safely abide by this criterion Even when as considered theoretically the proposed course seems the best yet if it produces no interest or less interest than some other course we should relinquish it for a child 's intellectual instincts are more trustworthy than our reasonings In respect to the knowing faculties we may confidently trust in the general law that under normal conditions healthful action is pleasurable while action which gives pain is not healthful Though at present very incompletely conformed to by the emotional nature yet by the intellectual nature or at least by those parts of it which the child exhibits this law is almost wholly conformed to The repugnances to this and that study which vex the ordinary teacher are not innate but result from his unwise system Fellenberg says Experience has taught me that indolence in young persons is so directly opposite to their natural disposition to activity that unless it is the consequence of bad education it is almost invariably connected with some constitutional defect '' And the spontaneous activity to which children are thus prone is simply the pursuit of those pleasures which the healthful exercise of the faculties gives It is true that some of the higher mental powers as yet but little developed in the race and congenitally possessed in any considerable degree only by the most advanced are indisposed to the amount of exertion required of them But these in virtue of their very complexity will in a normal course of culture come last into exercise and will therefore have no demands made on them until the pupil has arrived at an age when ulterior motives can be brought into play and an indirect pleasure made to counterbalance a direct displeasure With all faculties lower than these however the immediate gratification consequent on activity is the normal stimulus and under good management the only needful stimulus When we have to fall back on some other we must take the fact as evidence that we are on the wrong track Experience is daily showing with greater clearness that there is always a method to be found productive of interest even of delight and it ever turns out that this is the method proved by all other tests to be the right one With most these guiding principles will weigh but little if left in this abstract form Partly therefore to exemplify their application and partly with a view of making sundry specific suggestions we propose now to pass from the theory of education to the practice of it It was the opinion of Pestalozzi and one which has ever since his day been gaining ground that education of some kind should begin from the cradle Whoever has", "you willA flict us with our preservation Orith By your owne Lady Sir if you have one Let me beseech you kill mee Twill be farreMore noble then to Love me Thal Every houreWe live your Captives thus will seeme an AgeOf Infamy Menal Madam Let's stand uponOur Naturall Defence They are but twoAgainst us foure Marth Let's Mutiny and byOur owne swords free our selves They've onelyA Heart to take us treacherously like Theeves But dare not fight with us Clyt What would you doPretty Serjant Major Damsell were you loose Who are thus Valiant in your Shackles Hypp NowYou'l know your Doomes Here comes our Prince with hisFaire brace of Prisoners SCAENA V To them Eurymedon Roxane B rsen like Amazons as in a Wood Eurym Y'are the first Lady Madam That e're yet bore such Armes against her Lover I thought to finde your Quiver in your Lookes Not hanging at your backe And to encounterNo Shafts or Arrowes but those bright ones shotFrom your faire eyes Thus doubly arm'd you haveTaken a Course to make me twice your Captive Bars You show Sir how you love me thus to stileYour selfe the prisoner of your prisoner Y'are the first Prince I've read of If I mayCall you a Prince who by this act have showneYour selfe s'unlike one who first did surprizeHis Mistrisse and then Wooed her Or bound her first Then told her that he loved her WildeSalvag s And lustfullSatyrescourt thus who do knowNo difference betwixt their Loves and Rapes But call a rude force Kindnesse Thinke th'are amorous th' midst of violence And call' Loves fire And flame which is a foule intemperate heate Kindled from every thing that's faire on whichThey looke not as 'tis faire or amiable But as it may be sullyed and contributeUnto their beastly fatisfaction E rym I hope you thinke not Madam I'le make useOf this advantage so barbarously asT'attempt your person Bars That were a crime which wouldProvoke the Gods which doe inhabit theseQuiet hallowed shades to take revenge upon you And you would trespasse 'gainst the place as wellAs 'gainst your honour Eurym I do confesse you are To an irregular eye wholly compos'dOf sweet enticements A thousand Beauties flyFrom you at every looke in soft Temptations And from a minde which knowes no holyer useOf such a heavenly forme but first to covet And then t'enjoy there might be danger AndThe Assailer might excuse hi fault from thatWhich left him not himselfe but snatcht him toForbidden pleasures But I doe looke upon youWith other eyes As y'are to me aVenus And strike a warme flame in me so you areDianatoo and do infuse a chaste Religious coldnesse You do not onely standBefore me safe as in a Circle madeBy your owne charmes But do inci cle meWith the same Vertuou sp ls Bars I yet scarce thinkeMy selfe secure when I thinke you my Pyrate Eurym You'l finde the enterprize deserves a nameMore gentle when you know my Sister wentHalfe Pyrate with me I had no other wayTo gaine a free and Innocent Accesse To enter your Castle had beene impossible Unlesse likeIove I had transform'd my selfeInto aShowre and rained my selfe downe fromThe Skies into your presence Bars Had you a handIn my betraying then Rox If for one LadyTo con rive Se vice for another Or ifT'assist a Brother in his Vertuous LoveBe to betray I do confesseBarsene I'me a Conspiratour Or if he breakeConditions and make this ignoble useOf such a favour having had his Audience Not to restore us to our Liberty I am betrayed too They were first my LettersWhich drew him from his Country with a Flee e In show for my pursuite but in reality T'enjoy this Interveiw and make his eyesThe Judges of the picture I made of you Or whether I e 'd not in my discriptions orPresented you by a false partiall light When I decipher'd you just such anotherAs he doth now behold you Bars Is this true Sir Eurym Witnesse ye Gods if among all your Worshippers There be one who contemplates your Divine Invisible Shapelesse substances with aMore awfull reverence or paies DevotionI oPowershe sees not with a stronger fervour Then I did to you Madam whom I didAdore before I saw And you had thenA perfect Shrine and Temple in me whereI did fr me suchIdaeasof you so pure S free from these grosse figures which do stirreThe vulgar", "and Practice of the Ancients as shall easily and plainly be made out as soon as Occasion is given At present it will be enough to remind you of what is above observ'd concerning St Chrysostom Tho it be not my Design at present to enter upon the Authority of the Antients yet I cannot forbear to take notice of a very strange Weakness of Judgment for so I must call it which Lucifer Calaritanus has discover'd in his Books to the Emp Constantius in behalf of St Athanasius He affirms amongst other things that another Bishop ought not to be put into St Athanasius's Place as was done at that time because Athanasius was living By which he seems to intimate that a Bishop could not be at all Depriv'd but his meaning is that he could not be Depriv'd by the Emperor So he says Persequeris eum per quem te audire pr ceperit Dominus agente eo in rebus humanis coh reticum tuum Georgium mittis Successorem cum tametsi fuisset liberatus jam Athanasius corpore l Corp tibi non licuerit mittere sed fuerit ac sit in Dei manu quem fuisset dignatus populo suo antistitem instituere per servos viz suos hoc est Catholicos Episcopos Neque enim possit impleri virtus Spiritus Sancti ad Dei gubernandum populum nisi is quem Deus allegisset cuiq manus per Catholicos Episcopos fuisset imposita hic deest aliquid corpore liberetur aut quid simile sicut defuncto Moyse impletum Spiritu Sancto invenimus Successorem ejus Jesum Naue Loquitur Scriptura Sancta dicens Jesus filius Naue impletus est spiritu intelligenti Imposuerat enim Moyses manum super eum audierunt eum Filii Israel fecerunt secundum quod mandavit Dominus Moysi Conspicis ordinationi Dei te obviam sse contra Dei faciendo voluntatem temet mucrone gladii tui jugulatum siquidem non licuerit ordinari nisi fuisset defunctus Athanasius defuncto Athanasio Catholicus debuerit per Catholicos ordinari Episcopos lib 1 But how does he prove it He does not pretend to Tradition or to lay it down as the Doctrine of the Ancients but so he thinks fit to say as being too angry to allow the Prince any Prerogative and he proves it from hence that Josuah did not succeed Moses till Moses was dead What a strange Demonstration that is Yet so bad as it is it holds as well against a Deprivation by Bishops and likewise against a Deprivation by the People of the Diocess which Lucifer himself in another place owns to be lawful as against a Deprivation by the Prince and so bad as it is it is full as good as a great many other Arguments which are urg'd from the Scripture by that over Passionat tho Orthodox Bishop It is true that the Emperor did very ill in turning out St Athanasius unjustly and in putting in a Heretick into his Place This we know It is likewise true that our Author deserv'd very well for his Zeal against the Arian Hereticks But this however I must say that he manages the Cause with much more Heat and Irreverence than Judgment We may dare to affirm he had no great stock of the latter And it is not at all to be wonder'd at that He afterwards prov'd a Schismatick Tis further alleg'd by the same Author against the said Persecuting Emperor that instead of being a Judge in the Cause of a Bishop he ought by the Law of God to be Condemn'd to Death for not submitting to the Doctrin of the Catholick Bishops And this he proves from that place in Deuteronomy where God commands that they that did not obey the Priests should be put to death tho the Text be no other than this Deut 17 12 And the Man that will do presumptuously and will not hearken unto the Priest that standeth to minister there before the Lord thy God nor unto the Judge even that man shall dy and thou thon shalt put away the evil from Israel After all I must add That the Cruelty of that Emperor Constantius to the Catholick Bishops may be pleaded to excuse both Lucifer who himself suffer'd Banishment and also some other Bishops of that Age who were so far provok'd as to deny that the Emperor had any Authority at all over Bishops For as Solomon says Oppression maketh a Wise man mad Here Sir it comes into my mind what you mention in your Letter concerning St Cyprian That there's nothing more usual with the Advocates for the New Separation than to plead", 'DEDICATION To RALPH ALLEN ESQ SIR The following book is sincerely designed to promote the cause of virtue and to expose some of the most glaring evils as well public as private which at present infest the country though there is scarce as I remember a single stroke of satire aimed at any one person throughout the whole The best man is the properest patron of such an attempt This I believe will be readily granted nor will the public voice I think be more divided to whom they shall give that appellation Should a letter indeed be thus inscribed DETUR OPTIMO there are few persons who would think it wanted any other direction I will not trouble you with a preface concerning the work nor endeavour to obviate any criticisms which can be made on it The good natured reader if his heart should be here affected will be inclined to pardon many faults for the pleasure he will receive from a tender sensation and for readers of a different stamp the more faults they can discover the more I am convinced they will be pleased Nor will I assume the fulsome stile of common dedicators I have not their usual design in this epistle nor will I borrow their language Long very long may it be before a most dreadful circumstance shall make it possible for any pen to draw a just and true character of yourself without incurring a suspicion of flattery in the bosoms of the malignant This task therefore I shall defer till that day if I should be so unfortunate as ever to see it when every good man shall pay a tear for the satisfaction of his curiosity a day which at present I believe there is but one good man in the world who can think of it with unconcern Accept then sir this small token of that love that gratitude and that respect with which I shall always esteem it my GREATEST HONOUR to be Sir Your most obliged and most obedient humble servant HENRY FIELDING Bow Street Dec 2 1751 Illustration AMELIA VOL I BOOK I Chapter i Containing the exordium c The various accidents which befel a very worthy couple after their uniting in the state of matrimony will be the subject of the following history The distresses which they waded through were some of them so exquisite and the incidents which produced these so extraordinary that they seemed to require not only the utmost malice but the utmost invention which superstition hath ever attributed to Fortune though whether any such being interfered in the case or indeed whether there be any such being in the universe is a matter which I by no means presume to determine in the affirmative To speak a bold truth I am after much mature deliberation inclined to suspect that the public voice hath in all ages done much injustice to Fortune and hath convicted her of many facts in which she had not the least concern I question much whether we may not by natural means account for the success of knaves the calamities of fools with all the miseries in which men of sense sometimes involve themselves by quitting the directions of Prudence and following the blind guidance of a predominant passion in short for all the ordinary phenomena which are imputed to Fortune whom perhaps men accuse with no less absurdity in life than a bad player complains of ill luck at the game of chess But if men are sometimes guilty of laying improper blame on this imaginary being they are altogether as apt to make her amends by ascribing to her honours which she as little deserves To retrieve the ill consequences of a foolish conduct and by struggling manfully with distress to subdue it is one of the noblest efforts of wisdom and virtue Whoever therefore calls such a man fortunate is guilty of no less impropriety in speech than he would be who should call the statuary or the poet fortunate who carved a Venus or who writ an Iliad Life may as properly be called an art as any other and the great incidents in it are no more to be considered as mere accidents than the several members of a fine statue or a noble poem The critics in all these are not content with seeing anything to be great without knowing why and how it came to be so By examining carefully the', 'fro them And at the la Florence and the quene perceyued them Than the quene sayd madame I se yo der the mayster an other knighte wyth hym but I wore not who it is And Florence answered sayd madame that is trou h I am glad that I se them for I a lytell to speake with the mayster therefore madame reste you here a lytell whyle I wyl go and speake with him Madame sayd the quene by your lycenc I must also depart go speake wyth the countesse of the yle perdue who is come to this tourney therfore I wil go to her and than the mayster may come to you In goddes name sayde Florence so be it Than the quene departed the mayster and Arthur came to Florence and so set them downe togyder Than the mayster sayd madame beholde here your knight and true louer Mayster sayde Florence he is ryght hertely welcome for hys comyng pleaseth me ryght well Madame sayd Arthur god gyue you as muche honour ioy as I wold to the person that I loue best of al the world Madam quod the mayster as god helpe me I am in certayne ythe would you more honour than ny persone lyuynge for ye his hert and faithful loue more than ony creature of the worlde and madame to proue that this is true enquyre of him the trouth he is so gentyll and make that he can not hy e his mynde fro you and madame I praye you be not dyspleased for I muste nedes goo speke with my lady the quene of orqueney and soo he rose wente hys waye and lefte Florence and Arthur togyder Than Florence demaunded of Arthur of whens he was And he answered and sayd madame and it lyke your grace I am of the realme of frau ce And of what lygnage be ye come sayde Florence I requyre you tell me the trouthe Madame sayd he ye be so hye a person that I ought not to hyde ony thing fro your grace madame know ye for trou h that I am the all only son of the duke of britayne That is noble ynough said Florence but by yefayth that ye owe to me who is the perso of the world that ye loue best and would her loue and acqu yntaunce is she in your count e or elles where shewe me the trouth hyde nothing fro me I requyre ou what she is that ye would be moost oyous to he loue name her to me by the fayth that ye owe to all the sacramentes of holy chyrche Madame sayd Arthur I r quyre your grace to pardon me for she may be such a person that yf I should name her ye would p rauenture thinke in me grete foly for she may be suche one that she wyl not set her hert in so lowe a place nor yet I thinke scant wyll here me therefore it is better to me to be styll than to speke oly Truly said Flore ce that is had in the herte is bad in the mouth speche therfore shewe me wherder ye loue ony lady or damoysell n all the worlde or not Madame truely I loue one as faythfully as herte of man can thinke Ye sayd Florence but do th she knowe that ye loue her As god help me madame naye why spake ye neuer to her oft yemater No truly madame sayd Arthur And how is it that ye loue her n uer shewed her therof in hat it ould seme to me that ye loued her no for it is moch payne for the mouth to retain and kepe close the feruent wyll of the herte for lyghtly the desyre of the hert putteth outwarde the word of the mouth as the wynde putteth away the smoke howe should we knowe that ye loue her and it be not shewed her yf she loue you wyth out speking eche of you to other what ioye shall there be bytwene you of your hertes know not the willes eche of other as moche auay eth two shouelles in a che and o man to worke with them as two persons to loue togider and none of them to speke to other therfore Arthur shewe me surely yf she ytye loue would gyue you', '  Between the two periods a pretty strong and almost concerted effort was made by persons of no small literary position  such as Mr  Lang  Mr  Stevenson  and Mr  Henley  who are dead  and others  some of whom are alive  to follow the lead of Thackeray many years earlier still  They denounced  supporting the denunciation with all the literary skill and vigour of which they were capable  the notion  common in France as well as in England  that Dumas was a mere amuseur  whether they did or did not extend their battery to the other notion common then in England  if not in France that he was an amuser whose amusements were pernicious  These efforts were perhaps not entirely ineffectual let us hope that actual reading  by not unintelligent or prejudiced readers  had more effect still  But let us also go back a little and  adding one  repeat what the charges against Dumas are  There is the moral charge just mentioned  there is the not yet mentioned charge of plagiarism and devilling  and there is the again already mentioned complaint that he is a mere pastimer  that he has no literary quality  that he deserves at best to take his chance with the novelists from Sue to Gaboriau who have been or will be dismissed with rather short shrift elsewhere  Let us  as best seems to suit history  treat these in order  though with very unequal degrees of attention  The moral part of the matter needs but a few lines  The objection here was one of the still fewer things that did to some extent justify and sensify the nonsense and injustice since talked about Victorian criticism  In fact this nonsense may there is always  or nearly always  some use to be made even of nonsense be used against its earlier brother  It is customary to objurgate Thackeray as too moral  Thackeray never hints the slightest objection on this score against these novels  whatever he may do as to the plays  For myself  I do not pretend to have read everything that Dumas published  There may be among the crowd something indefensible  though it is rather odd that if there is  I should not merely never have read it but never have heard of it  If  on the other hand  any one brings forward Mrs  Grundys opinion on the Ketty and Milady passages in the Mousquetaires  on the story of the origin of the Vicomte de Bragelonne  on the way in which the divine Margot was consoled for her almost tragic abandonment in a few hours by lover and husbandI must own that as Judge on the present occasion I shall not call on any counsel of Alexanders to reply  Bah  it is bosh  as the greatest of Dumas admirers remarks of another matter  The plagiarism or rather devilling plagiarism article of the indictment  tedious as it may be  requires a little longer notice  The facts  though perhaps never to be completely established  are sufficiently clear as far as history needs  on the face of them  Dumas works  as published in complete edition  run to rather over three hundred volumes     ', "And now the least that can bee exspected is that the Longitudes of all Places in the Britannia are accounted from the Meridian which passeth by the Azores But from which of the Meridians If it bee as the book expresseth ab Ultimo Occidente 'tis from that of Corvo then the Mathematicians have caus to complain for all the Longitudes are fals But I can perceiv that the Geographer though otherwise most accomplished yet was not so well seen in this piece of the Skill for though it bee pretended in the Preface that all the Longitudes in the Description shall bee taken from the Azores yet in setting down the Longitude of Oxford hee saith That as hee hath it from the Mathematicians of the Place it is 22 Degrees from the Fortunate Islands which can never bee true for 'tis but 19 from the Azores reckoning by S Micha l But this is not all In assigning the Longitude of Pen von las or The Land's end in Cornwall Hee saith that is 17 Degrees Fortunatis Insulis vel poti s Azoris from the Fortunate Islands or rather from the Azores But is is is the Difference so small did hee think But 9 Degrees at least But I finde by the Longitudes that Mercator was the Man that set up all these for Geographers Mercator first of all kept himself to the Greek Meridian as Appian Gemma Frisius Maginus and others but understanding by Francis of Deip an experienced Mariner that the Compass had no Variation in the Islands of Capo Verde And by others that it had very little in Tercera and S Marie of the Azores but not anie at all in the Isle Corvo that hee might go a mean waie to work and complie with the Common Meridian of the World as hee took it to bee Hee made his Great Meridian to pass as himself saith betwixt the Isles of Capo Verde and the Azores that is Through the Isles of S Micha l and S Marie which was afterwards taken for Example by Plancius Saunderson and the common sort of others so that little or no notice at all was taken of the Meridian by Corvo no not by those of the biggest expectation as M Carpenter M Camden M Speed and the rest although this also was the known Meridian of som Globes of the very same Times and before that that is before they had set their last hand to their Descriptions And 'tis no mervail for Mercator's Longitudes were more exactly accounted then before and therefore they might well take his Meridian along with them And 'twas not amiss to go by the most received but then they should have said so and withall have set down the three severall Meridians at least and the difference of Longitude betwixt them and all this with more distinction then so that another man should com after them to tell themselvs what Meridian they went by And thus much of the First or Great Meridian THe Lesser are those Black Circles which you see to pass through the Poles and succeeding to the Great at 10 and 10 Degrees as in most Globes or as in som at 15 and 15 Degrees Difference Everie place never so little more East or West then another hath a several Meridian Shot over hath a distinct Meridian from Oxford becaus more East Osney hath not the same as near as it is for it lieth West of the Citie The exact Meridian whereof must pass directly through the middle yet becaus of the huge distance of the Earth from the Heavens all these Places and Places much further off may bee said to have the same Meridian as the Almanack makers Calculate their Prognostications to such or such a Meridian where they pretend to make their Observations But saie too that it may generally serv c And indeed there is no verie sensible Difference in less then 60 Miles upon which ground the Geographers as the Astronomers allow a New Meridian to everie other Degree of the Equator which would bee 130 in all but except the Globes were made of an Extreme and Unuseful Diameter so manie would stand too thick for the Description Therefore most commonly they put down but 18 that is at 10 Degrees distance one from the other the special use of these Lesser Meridians beeing to make a quicker", 'fundamental errors may be added another which I expect will prove our ruin and that is All the business is now attempted for it is not done by a timid kind of recommendation from Congress to the states the consequence of which is that instead of pursuing one uniform system which in the execution shall correspond in time and manner each state undertakes to determine first whether it will comply or not secondly in what manner it will do it and thirdly in what time by which means scarcely any one measure is or can be executed while great expenses are incurred and the willing and zealous states ruined In a word our measures are not under the influence and direction of one council but thirteen each of which is actuated by local views and politics without considering the fatal consequences of not complying with plans which the united wisdom of America in its representative capacity has digested or the unhappy tendency of delay mutilation or alteration I do not scruple to add and I give it decisively as my a full and well chosen representation in Congress and vest that body with absolute powers in all matters relative to the great purposes of war and of general concern by which the states unitedly are affected reserving to themselves all matters of local and internal polity for the regulation of order and good government we are attempting an impossibility and very soon shall become if it is not already the case a many headed monster a heterogeneous mass that never will or can steer to the same point The contest among the different states now is not which shall do most for the common cause but which shall do least hence arise disappointments and delay one state waiting to see what another will or will not do through fear of doing too much and by their deliberations alterations and sometimes refusals to comply with Congress after that Congress have spent months in reconciling jarring interests in order to frame their resolutions as far as the nature of the case will in chief reiterated the same complaints ifl letters to Congress to individuals high in office and to his orivate friends In answer to Dr Gordon the historian who had congratuL ted him on the ratification of the preliminary articles of peace between France and Great Britain and on the prospects then opening to the country he wrote as follows in July 1783 It now rests with the confederated powers by the line of conduct they mean to adopt to make this country great happy and respectable or to sink it into littleness worse perhaps into ar archy and confusion for certain I am that unless adequate powers are given to Congress for the general purposes of the Federal Union we shall soon moulder into dust and become contemptible in the eyes of Europe if we are not made the sport of their politics To suppose that the general concerns of this country can be directed by thirteen heads or one head without competent powers is who has had the practical knowledge to judge from that I have is fully convinced of though none perhaps has felt them in so forcible and distressing a degree The people at large and at a distance from the theatre of action who only know that the machine was kept in motion and that they are at last arrived at the first object of their wishes are satisfied with the event without investigating the causes of the slow progress to it or the expenses which have accrued and which they now seem unwilling to pay great part of which has arisea from that want of energy in the Federal Constitution which I am complaining of and which I wish to see given to it by a convention of the people instead of hearing it remarked that as we have worked through an arduous contest with the powers Congress already have but which by the bye have been gradually diminishing why should they be invested with which has conducted us through difficulties where no human foresight could point the way it will appear evident to a close examiner that there has been a concatenatioa of causes to produce this event which in all probability will at no time nor under any circumstances combine again We deceive ourselves therefore by this mode of reasoning and what would be much worse we may bring ruin upon ourselves by', 'A present consolation for the sufferers of persecucion for ryghtwysenes1544Approx 130 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 52 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2004 08 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A04701STC 14828ESTC S10380299839547998395473978This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A04701 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 3978 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 69 10 A present consolation for the sufferers of persecucion for ryghtwysenes 110 p S Mierdman Antwerp 1544 Signed and dated at end 1544 in September G J i e George Joye Imprint from STC Signatures A G G8 blank Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engReformation England Early works to 1800 2004 05TCPAssigned for keying and markup2004 05Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2004 06Emma Leeson HuberSampled', "and to the Reason of the thing no Man while he believes them to be onlyKing andQueen in fact can give any Security of being true to this Government 3 That he who should refuse to acknowledge theRightof theirpresent Majesties andabjurethe Pretension of thelate King if required by Act ofParliament ought to be accounted anEnemyto this Government 4 That whoever will give this Security ought to be reputed a Friend till he shew the contrary by holding or acting as he had done before 5 That even an Oath ofRecognition without anAbjuration cannot be thought a sufficient Security 1 The Present Dean of St Pauls who may be thought to trim the Notion of a Kingde facto and dress such an one up in the Cloathes and Figure of aKing of Right Case of Alleg p 14 says In Hereditary Kingdoms he is aRightful King who hasby Successionalegal Rightto the Crown And he who has Possession of the Crownwithout a legal Right is a Kingde facto that is is aKing butnot by Law To apply this he says KingJames more I hope by following ill Counsels than by his own Inclination Ibid Page 48 had effectually removed all Prejudices and Objections against such a Revolution excepting the Obligations of Duty and Conscience So that according to him notwithstanding all that KingJameshad done in breach of theContractbetweenPrince and People as the Parliament plainly judg'd Duty and Conscience still bind us to him And he as being therightfulPrince ought still to have continued the Possession of the Throne Then speaking of Circumstances making way for hispresent Majesty's Accession to the Throne Now says he not to dispute theLegalityof all this Page 49 there was nothing so formidable as to prejudice an honest Man against Submissionand Compliance as there was in the late Times of Rebellion nothing that could reasonably hinder a Compliance but an Opinion that we must never pay Allegiance to any but aLegal King Before which he had laid it down as a general Rule Page 26 thata legalandsuccessive Right is the ordinary way wherebythe Providence ofGodadvances Princes to any Hereditary Throne And this bars all other Human Claims but yet God may give the Throne to another if he pleases and this doesnot destroy the legal Right of the dispossessed Prince To me I must needs say here seems certainty enough to ground an Indictment against theDean Act 1W M by which the Oath is required for holding that aLegal Rightto the Crown still remains in thelate King tho' the Parliament has declared that theRoyal State CrownandDignityarerightfullyandentirelyinvested in the Persons of theirPresent Majesties OurConsidererknew too much Law to run this hazard but we may conclude him to be of the same Opinion not only from what he says of alegalandimmediate Succession but from his Concern that the Government should look upon an Oath of Allegiance totheir MajestiesasPossessorsof the Throne while theSwearershold another to have the Right to be as great Security as an OathDeclarativeof their MajestiesRight 2 That no Man while he is of this Opinion can give any Security of being true to this Government I shall make very evident I From the Opinions of those Men upon whose Account or in consequence of whose Doctrines the Right of theirpresent Majestiesis denied II From the nature of the thing 1 'Tis a miserable thing to consider how much men endued with Reason subject themselves to others who have nothing but Noise and Assurance to entitle them to aDictatorship But so it is that when the Doctrine of our Church is to be learnt from itsArticlesandHomilies the most forward of the Clergy usurp an infallible Chair and to dissent from what they would impose is enough to place a man among thePublicansandSinners The Popish Doctrine ofProbabilityseems improved by these men And it is not only held safe to act as a fewGreat Doctorsadvise but they who go upon other Grounds must be thought not tohear the Church Wherefore to shew how likely some men are to prevaricate when they swearAllegianceto theirpresent Majesties I shall fairly represent what Sacred Authority they would have for imposing upon the Government with an empty sound of Words which are made to signifie nothing or very little Yet I cannot but observe that tho' the Notions are adopted byChurch men they had aLay Father which was that man of immortal memory SirRobert Filmer Vide Heylin'sCertamen Epist pag 208 of whom the great Dr Heylindid not blush to learn Politicks SirRoberthaving as he thought fixt", 'faster by it and drink with more contentment of it For our part therefore we no cause why we should euer repent ourselues of a thing which hath been inuented and commended vs by God so carefully practised by so manie holie men so earnestlydesired and embraced by ourselues and found by our owne experience to be much more beneficial and delightful then we could either hope or imagine 15 What is it then that we feare the secret vnderminings or open assaults of the Diuel Nor the temptat o s of the But of them also much hath been sayd before to shew that we must wholy contemne them considering the manie helps which we to ouercome them as the State itself in which we liue as in a Castle the custodie of the holie Angels the care and watchful eye of God to defend vs and infinit other things which of themselues are powerful and strong helps but much more the Grace of God diffused in our harts by the Holie Ghost which is giuen vs and which doth so cloathe vs with vertue and strength from aboue that if inconstancie come vpon vs it setleth vs if we be weake and feeble it strengthneth vs if we faint and languish it puts life into vs and taking vs as it were out of the hands of the theeues which are the Diuels half aliue and placing vs in the humble but wholesome stable of Religion it cureth vs with wine and oyle The wine as the sharper of the two is Religious discipline and the incommodities which are incident it but this wine is alayed with oyle that is with an admirable kind of sweetnes which giues a pleasant taste to al the incommodities which are in it And therefore though we bring to Religion a nature cut and mangled and weakned with manie wounds and sores we no reason notwithstanding to misdoubt our perseuerance hauing so manie gentle but yet efficacious medicines of the Grace of God to cure it 16 But al acknowledge The grace of God is giuen freely that the grace of God is powerful and it cannot be denyed yet some stil feare least through their owne fault and offences they make themselues vnworthie of this grace and so leesing it and forsaken by it they fal into their ancient errours But they that lodge this feare in their breasts and in regard of it for beare to put themselues into the seruice of God are farre wide of the mark and know not indeed what Grace is which is therefore called Grace because it is giuen freely and not for anie desert of ours And we shal not need to looke so farre back as to the example ofS Paul who was a persecutour or ofS Matthew who was a publican or ofS Marie Magdalen who was a sinner to iustifye it seing we proof and example cleer enough of it in ourselues For if when we were yet enemies when we fed hogs in farre countries when we wandered like the lost sheep God of his owne good wil sought vs out followed vs when we were flying from him compelled vs when we striued against him expected vs when we sought delayes and held back and in the end brought vs home vpon his shoulders what wil he not doe for vs now we liue in his house and in his seruice 17 Let vs compare one time with another His goodnes towards vs while we liued in the world and that state we were in with that in which now we are then liuing in extreme darknes there was no goodnes at al in vs al was sinne al was earthlie al tending to the seruice of this world our thoughts our words our deeds al bending that wayes we liued in perpetual forgetfulnes of God in loosse carelesnes of al heauenlie things But now we spend al our dayes in the practice of vertue in the seruice of God in the denyal of ourselues and though we offend sometimes our faults are but smal and venial and easily ouermatched and couered with the abundance of the good deeds which we doe If therefore the goodnes of God were so great towards vs in that first state that our ancient deformitie could not hinderhim from taking vs out of that mire and placing vs in his armes and', "had resorting to her as her guests Attending on her circuits and her iourneys Scriu'ners and clarks and lawyers and atturney 74The Angell calleth her and bids her go Vnto the Turks as fast as she can hie Among their kings such seeds of strife to sow As one of them may cause the to ther die Then he demaundeth her if she do know Within what place Silence doth vse to lie He thought that she that traueld much about In stirring strife might hap to find him out 75I cannot call to mind quoth she as yet That I talkt with Silence any time I heare them talke of him and praise his wit And secretnesse to couer any crime But my companion Fraud can serue you fit FraudFor she hath kept him companie sometime And which was Fraud she pointeth with her finger Then hence she hies and doth no longer linger 76Fraud shewd in comely clothes a louely looke Descript of Fraud An humble cast of eye a sober pace And so sweet speech a man might her tooke For him that said haileMariefull of grace But all the rest deformedly did looke Fu'l of all filthinesse and foule disgrace Hid vnder long large garments that she ware Close vnder which a poisond knife she bare 77The Angell asketh her if she do knowThe place where Silence makes his habitation Forsooth quoth Fraud he dwelled long agoWith the wise sages of the Greekish nation ArchytasandPythagoras I trow That chiefe to vertue had their inclination And afterward he spent these latter yeer WithCarmelitand with SaintBennetfrier 78But since these old Philosophers did faile And these new saints their saintlike life did change He sought new places for his most auaile And secret and vncertaine he doth range Sometime with theeues that true men do assaile Sometime with louers that delight in change Sometime with traitors he doth bide and furder I saw him late with one that did a murder 79With clippers and with coyners he doth stay Sometime in secret dens and caues obscure And oft he changeth places day by day For long he cannot in a place endure But I can tell you one most ready way Where you to find him out shall be most sure where as Sleepe doth dwell and out of doubt At midnight you shall find him thereabout 80Though Fraud by custome vse to lie and faine Yet was this tale so euidently trew The Angell now no longer doth remaine But with his golden wings away he flewTo Arabie where in a country plaine Far from all villages and cities vew There lieth a vale with woods so ouergrowne As scarce at noone the day light there is showne 81 ihouse of Amid this darke thicke wood there is a caue Whose entrance is with Iuie ouerspread They no light within nor none they craue Here Sleepe doth couch his euer drowsie head ub nesse And Slouth lies by that seems the gout to And Idlenesse not so well taught as fed They point Forgetfulnesse the gate to keepe That none come in nor out to hinder Sleepe 82She knowes no names of men nor none will learne Their messages she list not vnderstand She knowes no businesse doth her concerne There sentinell is Silence to this band And those he comming doth discerne To come no neare he beckens with his hand He treadeth soft his shoes are made of felt His garment short and girded with a belt 83To him the Angell go'th and in his eareHe tels him thus Iehouah bids you guideRenaldo with the succors he doth beare To Paris walls so as they be not spide Nor let the Pagans once suspect or feareTheir comming nor for it at all prouide And let them heare no incling of these foes Vntill they find their force and feele their bloes 84No answer Silence made but with his headHe made a signe as who should say he would And with the Angell straight himselfe he sped In greater hast then can be thought or told To Picardie from whence the Angell led That present day the bands of souldiers bold To Paris walls an hundred miles asunder Yet no man was aware it was a wonder 85And Silence still surueyeth all the rout Before beside behind with great regard And with a cloud doth compaste them about No man of them was seene no noise was", "attempted to draw on Cecilia who much alarmed was shrinking back Sir Robert then swelling with rage reproachfully turned to her and said Will you suffer such an impertinent fellow as that Miss Beverley to have the honour of taking your hand '' Belfield with great indignation demanded what he meant by the term impertinent fellow and Sir Robert yet more insolently repeated it Cecilia extremely shocked earnestly besought them both to be quiet but Belfield at the repetition of this insult hastily let go her hand and put his own upon his sword whilst Sir Robert taking advantage of his situation in being a step higher than his antagonist fiercely pushed him back and descended into the lobby Belfield enraged beyond endurance instantly drew his sword and Sir Robert was preparing to follow his example when Cecilia in an agony of fright called out Good Heaven will nobody interfere '' And then a young man forcing his way through the crowd exclaimed For shame for shame gentlemen is this a place for such violence '' Belfield endeavouring to recover himself put up his sword and though in a voice half choaked with passion said I thank you Sir I was off my guard I beg pardon of the whole company '' Then walking up to Sir Robert he put into his hand a card with his name and direction saying With you Sir I shall be happy to settle what apologies are necessary at your first leisure '' and hurried away Sir Robert exclaiming aloud that he should soon teach him to whom he had been so impertinent was immediately going to follow him when the affrighted Cecilia again called out aloud Oh stop him good God will nobody stop him '' The rapidity with which this angry scene had passed had filled her with amazement and the evident resentment of the Baronet upon her refusing his assistance gave her an immediate consciousness that she was herself the real cause of the quarrel while the manner in which he was preparing to follow Mr Belfield convinced her of the desperate scene which was likely to succeed fear therefore overcoming every other feeling forced from her this exclamation before she knew what she said The moment she had spoken the young man who had already interposed again rushed forward and seizing Sir Robert by the arm warmly remonstrated against the violence of his proceedings and being presently seconded by other gentlemen almost compelled him to give up his design Then hastening to Cecilia Be not alarmed madam '' he cried all is over and every body is safe '' Cecilia finding herself thus addressed by a gentleman she had never before seen felt extremely ashamed of having rendered her interest in the debate so apparent she courtsied to him in some confusion and taking hold of Mrs Harrel 's arm hurried her back into the pit in order to quit a crowd of which she now found herself the principal object Curiosity however was universally excited and her retreat served but to inflame it some of the ladies and most of the gentlemen upon various pretences returned into the pit merely to look at her and in a few minutes the report was current that the young lady who had been the occasion of the quarrel was dying with love for Sir Robert Floyer Mr Monckton who had kept by her side during the whole affair felt thunderstruck by the emotion she had shewn Mr Arnott too who had never quitted her wished himself exposed to the same danger as Sir Robert so that he might be honoured with the same concern but they were both too much the dupes of their own apprehensions and jealousy to perceive that what they instantly imputed to fondness proceeded simply from general humanity accidentally united with the consciousness of being accessary to the quarrel The young stranger who had officiated as mediator between the disputants in a few moments followed her with a glass of water which he had brought from the coffee room begging her to drink it and compose herself Cecilia though she declined his civility with more vexation than gratitude perceived as she raised her eyes to thank him that her new friend was a young man very strikingly elegant in his address and appearance Miss Larolles next who with her party came back into the pit ran up to Cecilia crying O my dear creature what a monstrous shocking", "troth of nothing hiding Doth tell vs how great danger she was in And opned from the ending to beginning The course of all her leesing and her winning 41As namely first how hardly she had sped And in a conflict had receiu'd a wound For which she was constraind to pole her head Before her health she could recouer found She told how fortune afterwards her led Where that faire huntresse had her sleeping found She told vs how the Ladie did her woo And all the circumstance that longd thereto 42To heare this story I was passing glad For why at Saragoza I had seeneThisFiordispina and some knowledge hadOf her likewise when she in France had beene And likt her well yet was I not so mad In vaine to set my loue on such a Queene But now againe I gaue that fancie scope When by this tale I had conceau'd some hope 43Loue was my counsellor that me aduised My meaning secret I to none impart This was the stratageme that we deuised This was the plot the cunning and the art To go inBradamantasclothes disguised And for a while to play the womans part I knew my face my sisters so resembling Would be the better helpe for my dissembling 44The day ensuing ere it yet was light I tooke my way my loue and fancie guiding I there arriu'd an houre before twas night Such hap I had such hast I made in riding No sooner came I in the seruants sight But well was he of me could carry tiding They looke as Princes oft to giue do use Some recompence for bringing so good newes 45Straight out she came and met me halfe the way And tooke me fast about the necke and kist me And told me how in this my little stay In anguish great and sorrow she had mist me Then she did cause me alter mine array In which with her owne hands she doth assist me A cawl of gold she set vpon my crowne And put on me a rich and stately gowne 46And for my part to helpe the matter IDid take great heed to all I did or said With sober cast I carrid still mine ey And bare my hands before me like a maid My voice did serue me worst but yet therebySuch heed I vsd my sex was not bewraid And thus arrayd my Princesse led me with her Where many Knights and Ladies were togither 47My looke and clothes did all them so beguile They all had thought I had a woman beene And honour such was done to me that while As if I were a Dutchesse or a Queene And that which made me oftentime to smile Some youths there were of yeeres iudgment greenThat cast vpon me many a wanton looke My sex and qualitie they so mistooke 48At last came meate both store of flesh and fish What kinds of both to tell I ouerslip I maidenly rast here and there a dislr And in the wine I scant do wet my lip The time seemd long that staid my wanton wish And still I doubted taking in some trip When bed time came she told me I must beHer bedfellow the which well pleased me 49Now when the maids and pages all were gone One onely lampe vpon the cubbard burning And all costs cleare thus I began anon Faire dame I thinke you muse of my returning And cause you indeed to muse thereon For yesterday when I did leaue you mourning I thinke both you and I did thinke as then We should not meet againe till God knowes when 50First let me tell you why from you I went Then why I come hereafter I shall show Deare Ladie thus it was I did lamentYour fruitlesse loue on me was placed so And though I could ay bene well content To waite on you and neuer part you fro Yet since my presence did but make you languish I thought mine absence minish would your anguish 51But riding on my way I somewhat straid As fortune and aduenture did me guide And so I heard a voice that cride for aid Within a thicket by the riuer side A Satyr taken had a naked maid And with a twisted cord her hands had tide And in his vsage seemed so to threaten", "juris de jure are by this declared to be simulate Rights But though thisActrequires that the publick posterior Infeftment be granted for onerous Causes yet a publick posterior Infeftment though gratuitous will be preferr'd 3March 1626 Law con Balgownie But this may be doubted because of thisAct and in that Decision the publick Infeftment was preferr'd because Inhibition had follow'd thereupon for any Act that can take off the presumption of simulation and which will make the Infeftment any way to be known doth fortifie the Infeftment as well as if possession had follow'd and so an Inhibition following upon the debt for which the base Infeftment was granted will prefer that Infeftment to a posterior publick Infeftment without necessity to reduceex capite Inhibitionis and an Infeftment following upon an Appryzing was without reductionex capite Inhibitionis preferr'd to a prior base Infeftment though clad with possession because the Appryzing follow'd upon a debt whereupon Inhibition was serv'd before that base Infeftment the said 3 ofMarch 1626 And likewise if other diligence was done or the time was so short that a years possession could not be attain'd then a Terms possession was sustain'd or though there followed no possession at all the base Infeftment will be preferr'd to a posterior publick Infeftment interveening before the possession could be acquir'd 13Feb 1624 Possession likewise of a part of the Land sustains the Infeftment for all but this should hold only in Lands erected in a Barony or such wherein one Seasing may serve 5Feb 1668 Ker contra Ker Hopein his lesser Practiques is of opinion that in the concourse of two base Infeftments the prior will be preferr'din petitorio though no possession follow'd thereupon which seems to be reasonable because before this Act of Parliament jus illud obtinebat and by this Act Nihil quoad hoc est innovatum yetde practic a base Infeftment is as null till it be cloathed with possession as an Infeftment meis before it be confirmed If neither of the two base Infeftments be cloathed with possession priorin tempore estpriorin jure The Husbands possession was alledg'd to be the Wifes possession as to her principal but notquoadher additional Joynture 7Decemb 1664 LadyCraig contraLordLoure and in our Law the Husbands possession is accounted the Wifes possession whether the Husband possest by himself or by Wod setters or Comprizers deriving right from him though it was alledg'd that this was not the Husbands possession they having possestproprio jure which priviledge is not only introduc'dob savorem detis but because she could not possess for which reason likewise a base Infeftment for relief is preferr'd to a posterior publick Infeftment upon a Comprizing albeit the Cautioner was only charged to make payment which was found a sufficient distress 28July 1625 As also after a solemn dispute the Lords did prefer a prior base Infeftment for warrandice though not cloathed with natural possession to a posterior publick Infeftment 9January 1666 Brown contra Scot But here the Infeftment of warrandice was givensimul semelwith the Infeftment of the principal Lands so that there remains still a doubt as to Infeftments of warrandice givenex intervallo but Infeftments for relief were not found sufficiently cloath'd with possession by payment of the Sums for which they were granted as Infeftments of warrandice are by possession of the principal Lands because it was alledg'd that it was more natural that the possession of one Land should cloath the Infeftment of another than that possession of Annualrents should cloath an Infeftment of Land and that there might be greater collusion in payment of Sums than in possessing of Lands because Creditors might alter their Sums and take new Assignations or retire old Rights whereas no man could quite his principal Lands 26June 1677 Cramond contrathe Tennents ofEast barns But a Fathers possession as Life renter was not sufficient to prefer a base Infeftment given to the Son to a posterior publick Infeftment granted to a second Wife or to any Creditor the like in a base Infeftment granted by a Good sir to his Oye by the Daughter which was not found sufficient being cloathed with the foresaid Civil possession of the Good sirs reservation of Life rent to exclude a posterior publick Infeftment 17 ofJuly 1635 And this possession by the Husband or Father or Disponer is calledpossessio per constitutum and is not favourable in a competition with other Creditors and therefore a Factory granted by the Father to the Son to uplift the Mails and Duties of Lands", "friends in this city who are partial to his merits This is pleasing to me To have our choice in any point approved by men of sense is ever a flattering circumstance and obliterates from a female mind every ray of uneasiness lest her too tender susceptibility had pourtrayed excellencies which existed no where but in her partial imagination Some of your relations are pleased to patronize him They have united their influence with his in behalf of Mr Gardner and have a prospect of success I regret the sad alternative which obliges him to quit his family for a life so averse to his wishes and which some small assistance from his brother might prevent Surely the Deity has traced the outlines of our duty upon our hearts which a certain inexpressible consciousness points out to us yet we frequently stifle feelings so honourary to our natures Being in haste can only add the assurances of my friendship Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XLII Philadelphia MRS Leason tells me she has received a letter from my aunt Noble requesting to be accommodated at her house a few weeks as she wishes to make a visit to Philadelphia She at first hesitated a reply but finding me silent and that her stay would be short she has consented Thus I am still to be troubled with the repetition of a story long since hateful I can bear it with tolerable fortitude in a letter but to be taken by the hand and compelled to hear a distasteful tale deprives me of all my philosophy I am half a mind to fly to the arms of my friend in whose society I am confident I should receive new gratifications and whose friendship would give me a hearty welcome Fanny is much pleased with this city It is said to be one of the most beautifulAmerica can boast but perhaps you may think I carry my ideas of variety rather too far when I say there is a little too much sameness for my taste I acknowledge it is uncommon for one who styles herself a citizen to be impartial for the place of our birth generally claims our warmest attachment We made a party a few days since to the Falls of Schuylkill to give Fanny an opportunity of seeing some of the delightful seats I sincerely hope the journey and attention to her health will be of service to her I am impatient to introduce this dear girl to Maria She is indeed one of those rare plants seldom to be found in the wilderness of life There is an innocent expression in her countenance which cannot like the fading flower of beauty be divested of its charms Captain Clark will soon leave us How many incidents occur to destroy our happiness The sweet sensibility which gives us the true relish of our joys frequently increases our weight of suffering The gratification we derive from the society of congenial minds occasions the most severe regret when deprived of their valuable intercourse It is so seldom we find those who are susceptible of real friendship who are incapable of deception and who unitedly possess the qualifications requisite for a friend that such a prize cannot be sufficiently estimated I know it is the common idea of the world that Friendship with women is sister to love But while I would pay a due respect to their general principles and observations I must take the liberty to deviate from them when their sentiments are incompatible with my own experience I already discover your conclusion and that you are classing Caroline as a Platonic disciple It will not however denote her character although I cannot imagine as much as the world laugh at this philosopher's ideas of love and friendship why we may not esteem an enlightened mind without feeling for the person that degree of affection which denates a peculiar undescribable attachment It is indeed seldom the case that real mental abilities are the foundation of a first prepossession external beauty an accomplished behaviour or the more captivatingcharms of fortune are too often the illusive meteors which enchant the eye and constrain the heart Think not I intend a general reflection when I add the art of speaking trifles agreeably too often proves a destructive poison which terminates the happiness of female life Daily observation demonstrates the truth Nor is an agreeable address more likely to deceive our sex than those who claim the", 'Ghosts sake who inspired him with such heauenlie knowledg and whose instrument he is for God to speake by Scripture commeth not first from man but from God and therefore God is to be taken for the author of it not man The Gospel saith It is not you that speake but the Spirit of your father that speaketh in you And S Petersaith ProphesieMat 10 20 2 Pet 1 21 came not in old time by the will of man but holy men of God spake as they were moued by the holie Ghoste Augustine saith well The Scripture is a letter sent from God the creator man his creature Therefore when thou readest this booke or other parts of the Scripture doe it as gladlie and reuerentlie yea and much more to then thou wouldst vse and read the Princes or thy friends letters seeing it is a letter sent to the from thy God for thy saluation God then is the cheifest author of this booke as he is of the rest of the Scripture Nehemiah the penne or writer of all these misteries Dauid said of himselfe my tongue is the pen of a writer that writeth swiftly meaningPsal 45 2 the holy Ghost to be the writer his tongue the penne So Nehemiah was the author of this booke as Dauid of the Psalmes And because they should know which Nehemiah he was he saith hewasthe sonne of Hachalia For there were diuers others of that name but not his sonnes V 1 It came to passe in the moneth of Nouember and in the 20 yeare that I was in the castle of Susan 2 And there came Chanani one of my breethren he men of Iuda and I asked them for the Iewes which scaped and remained of the captiuitie and for Ierusalem 3 And they said to me the remnante which remained of the captiuitie there in the countrie be in greate miserie and reproche and the wall of Ierusalem is broken downe and the gates of it are burned with fire 4 And it came to passe when I heard these wordes I sate downe and wept and being sad certeine daies I fasted and praied before the Lord of heauen THe Scriptures vse not to reckon their monethes after the order of our calenders but by the exchange of the moone for our callenders are not of that auncientie that the Scriptures be by many yeares The first moneth in the yeare with them began at the next change of the moone whensoeuer it fell after the 22 daie ofMarch when the daies and nights be both of one length And then wasMarchcalled the first moone of the yeare whereas we makeIanuarieour first moone So this moone here which is calledCasleu was the 9 moneth from it and fell in the latter end ofNouember what daie soeuer the moone then chaunged The 20 yeare that he speaketh of here was of the reigne ofKing Artaxerxes as appeereth in the beginning of the 2 Chapter of whom ye shall heare more there Susanwas the cheif Citie of all the kingdom ofPersia where the king had both his pallace aud a strong castle also of the same name where his treasure was kept this Citie as Strabo writeth was long and in compasse 15 myles about Who thisChananiwas it appeereth not but beelike some honest man of good credit and more earnest in religion and loue to hiscountrie then others because his name is put downe in writing the others are not And whereNehemiahcalleth himbrother it is not necessarie to thinke that he was of the same father and mothere thatNehemiahwas but either further of in kinred or els of the same countrie and religion For this wordbrother in the Scripture signifieth all those sorts of brotherhod that be any waies kinsmen or els of anie countrie and religion S Paul saieth I wish to beRom 9 accursed from Christ for my breethren kinsmen after the flesh which be the Israelites Where he calleth al the children of Israel hisbreethre because they came all of one fatherIacoblong agoe and now were of one country and professed one God What occasion these men had to come to the courte it appeereth not therefore not necessary to be searched but belike some greate sute for their cou trie because they tooke so long a iourny in the winter and so vnseasonable a time of', "for one of her fashion you know him and you know your own situation Jones vowed he had no such design on Sophia That he would rather suffer the most violent of deaths than sacrifice her interest to his desires He said he knew how unworthy he was of her every way that he had long ago resolved to quit all such aspiring thoughts but that some strange accidents had made him desirous to see her once more when he promised he would take leave of her for ever No madam concluded he my love is not of that base kind which seeks its own satisfaction at the expense of what is most dear to its object I would sacrifice everything to the possession of my Sophia but Sophia herself Though the reader may have already conceived no very sublime idea of the virtue of the lady in the mask and though possibly she may hereafter appear not to deserve one of the first characters of her sex yet it is certain these generous sentiments made a strong impression upon her and greatly added to the affection she had before conceived for our young heroe The lady now after a silence of a few moments said She did not see his pretensions to Sophia so much in the light of presumption as of imprudence Young fellows says she can never have too aspiring thoughts I love ambition in a young man and I would have you cultivate it as much as possible Perhaps you may succeed with those who are infinitely superior in fortune nay I am convinced there are women but don't you think me a strange creature Mr Jones to be thus giving advice to a man with whom I am so little acquainted and one with whose behaviour to me I have so little reason to be pleased Here Jones began to apologize and to hope he had not offended in anything he had said of her cousin To which the mask answered And are you so little versed in the sex to imagine you can well affront a lady more than by entertaining her with your passion for another woman If the fairy queen had conceived no better opinion of your gallantry she would scarce have appointed you to meet her at the masquerade Jones had never less inclination to an amour than at present but gallantry to the ladies was among his principles of honour and he held it as much incumbent on him to accept a challenge to love as if it had been a challenge to fight Nay his very love to Sophia made it necessary for him to keep well with the lady as he made no doubt but she was capable of bringing him into the presence of the other He began therefore to make a very warm answer to her last speech when a mask in the character of an old woman joined them This mask was one of those ladies who go to a masquerade only to vent ill nature by telling people rude truths and by endeavouring as the phrase is to spoil as much sport as they are able This good lady therefore having observed Jones and his friend whom she well knew in close consultation together in a corner of the room concluded she could nowhere satisfy her spleen better than by interrupting them She attacked them therefore and soon drove them from their retirement nor was she contented with this but pursued them to every place which they shifted to avoid her till Mr Nightingale seeing the distress of his friend at last relieved him and engaged the old woman in another pursuit While Jones and his mask were walking together about the room to rid themselves of the teazer he observed his lady speak to several masks with the same freedom of acquaintance as if they had been barefaced He could not help expressing his surprize at this saying Sure madam you must have infinite discernment to know people in all disguises To which the lady answered You cannot conceive anything more insipid and childish than a masquerade to the people of fashion who in general know one another as well here as when they meet in an assembly or a drawing room nor will any woman of condition converse with a person with whom she is not acquainted In short the generality of persons whom you see here may more properly be said", "be accomplished as by what means it shall be accomplished in a consummate and masterly style Let us hear no more from those who have to a considerable degree the command of their hours the querulous and pitiful complaint that they have no time to do what they ought to do and would wish to do but let them feel that they have a gigantic store of minutes and hours and days and months abundantly sufficient to enable them to effect what it is especially worthy of a noble mind to perform ESSAY VIII OF HUMAN VEGETATION There is another point of view from which we may look at the subject of time as it is concerned with the business of human life that will lead us to conclusions of a very different sort from those which are set down in the preceding Essay Man has two states of existence in a striking degree distinguished from each other the state in which he is found during his waking hours and the state in which he is during sleep The question has been agitated by Locke and other philosophers whether the soul always thinks '' in other words whether the mind during those hours in which our limbs lie for the most part in a state of inactivity is or is not engaged by a perpetual succession of images and impressions This is a point that can perhaps never be settled When the empire of sleep ceases or when we are roused from sleep we are often conscious that we have been to that moment busily employed with that sort of conceptions and scenes which we call dreams And at times when on waking we have no such consciousness we can never perhaps be sure that the shock that waked us had not the effect of driving away these fugitive and unsubstantial images There are men who are accustomed to say they never dream If in reality the mind of man from the hour of his birth must by the law of its nature be constantly occupied with sensations or images and of the contrary we can never be sure then these men are all their lives in the state of persons upon whom the shock that wakes them has the effect of driving away such fugitive and unsubstantial images Add to which there may be sensations in the human subject of a species confused and unpronounced which never arrive at that degree of distinctness as to take the shape of what we call dreaming So much for man in the state of sleep But during our waking hours our minds are very differently occupied at different periods of the day I would particularly distinguish the two dissimilar states of the waking man when the mind is indolent and when it is on the alert While I am writing this Essay my mind may be said to be on the alert It is on the alert so long as I am attentively reading a book of philosophy of argumentation of eloquence or of poetry It is on the alert so long as I am addressing a smaller or a greater audience and endeavouring either to amuse or instruct them It is on the alert while in silence and solitude I endeavour to follow a train of reasoning to marshal and arrange a connected set of ideas or in any other way to improve my mind to purify my conceptions and to advance myself in any of the thousand kinds of intellectual process It is on the alert when I am engaged in animated conversation whether my cue be to take a part in the reciprocation of alternate facts and remarks in society or merely to sit an attentive listener to the facts and remarks of others This state of the human mind may emphatically be called the state of activity and attention So long as I am engaged in any of the ways here enumerated or in any other equally stirring mental occupations which are not here set down my mind is in a frame of activity But there is another state in which men pass their minutes and hours that is strongly contrasted with this It depends in some men upon constitution and in others upon accident how their time shall be divided how much shall be given to the state of activity and how much to the state of indolence In an Essay I published many years ago there", "of payment previous to account and to form it into a settled rule of the House the god in the machine was brought down nothing less than the wonder working Law of Parliament It was alledge'd that it is the law of Parliament when any demand comes from the Crown that the House must go immediately into the Committee of Supply in which Committee it was allowed that the production and examination of accounts would be quite proper and regular It was therefore carried that they should go into the Committee without delay and without accounts in order to examine with great order and regularity things that could not possibly come before them After this stroke of orderly and Parliamentary wit and humour they went into the Committee and very generously voted the payment There was a circumstance in that debate too remarkable to be overlooked This debt of the Civil List was all along argued upon the same footing as a debt of the State contracted upon national authority Its payment was urged as equally pressing upon the public faith and honour and when the whole year 's account was stated in what is called The Budget the Ministry valued themselves on the payment of so much public debt just is if they had discharged 500 000 l of navy or exchequer bills Though in truth their payment from the Sinking Fund of debt which was never contracted by Parliamentary authority was to all intents and purposes so much debt incurred But such is the present notion of public credit and payment of debt No wonder that it produces such effects Nor was the House at all more attentive to a provident security against future than it had been to a vindictive retrospect to past mismanagements I should have thought indeed that a Ministerial promise during their own continuance in office might have been given though this would have been but a poor security for the publick Mr Pelham gave such an assurance and he kept his word But nothing was capable of extorting from our Ministers any thing which had the least resemblance to a promise of confining the expences of the Civil List within the limits which had been settled by Parliament This reserve of theirs I look upon to be equivalent to the clearest declaration that they were resolved upon a contrary course However to put the matter beyond all doubt in the Speech from the Throne after thanking Parliament for the relief so liberally granted the Ministers inform the two Houses that they will endeavour to confine the expences of the Civil Government within what limits think you Those which the law had prescribed Not in the least ' such limits as the honour of the Crown can possibly admit '' ' Thus they established an arbitrary standard for that dignity which Parliament had defined and limited to a legal standard They gave themselves under the lax and indeterminate idea of the Honour of the Crown a full loose for all manner of dissipation and all manner of corruption This arbitrary standard they were not afraid to hold out to both Houses while an idle and unoperative Act of Parliament estimating the dignity of the Crown at 800 000 l and confining it to that sum adds to the number of obsolete statutes which load the shelves of libraries without any sort of advantage to the people After this proceeding I suppose that no man can be so weak as to think that the Crown is limited to any settled allowance whatsoever For if the Ministry has 800 000 l a year by the law of the land and if by the law of Parliament all the debts which exceed it are to be paid previous to the production of any account I presume that this is equivalent to an income with no other limits than the abilities of the subject and the moderation of the Court that is to say it is such an income as is possessed by every absolute Monarch in Europe It amounts as a person of great ability said in the debate to an unlimited power of drawing upon the Sinking Fund Its effect on the public credit of this kingdom must be obvious for in vain is the Sinking Fund the great buttress of all the rest if it be in the power of the Ministry to resort to it for the payment of any debts which they may", 'lordis came ageyn into england and yekinge fledde into holland and kinge herry put ageyn to the crow And the Erle of wurceter behedyd and the prince borne and a blasing sterre Iohn crosby Iohn warde SherefsIohn stocton Mthe x yere THis yere in lente the kinge came ageyn in to england and ded abatellat barnet on ester daye there was slayn therle of warwyk and his broder markis montagu and king herry put ageyn in to the tour And abatellat tenkisbury there was slayn kynge herryson and many other lordis and knyghtis And the bastard fauconbryg came fro the see and wyth his retenew wold eueryd the cite but he was mannely defendyd by the citeze s and many of his menslayn Iohn shelley Iohn aleyn Sherefswillm edward mthe xi yere This yere in Iulij was born Richrd the kingis seconde sone and made duke of yorke Thomas bledlow Iohn brown Sherefswillia ha pto M the xij yereThis yere was ordeyned in euery warde a peyr stockis And xv wymmen warin rey hodes Iohn stocker Robert byllesdon SherefsIohn tate mayr the xiii yere Afray in chepe on saint petirs euyn betwyne the kingis seruantis and the watche men Thomas hylle Edmond shaa SherefsRobert drope Mthe xiiij yere THis yere at mydsomer yeking went into frau ce ward landyd at caleis wta gret army wthis oste went to Amyas ther spak wtyefrensh king they made pece wtout bataile yefrensh king gyeldyng yerly xi M li so came home ageynHugh brice Robert colwich SherefsRobert basset Mthe xv yere Willm horne Richard ranson SherefsRaufiustlyn M the xvi yere This yere began yereperacion of the wallis of the CiteIohn stockar Herre colett SherefsHu cfrey heyford Mayrethe xvij yereThis yere yeduke of clarence was put to deth yeterme deferryd from ester to michelmas be cause of the grete pestelenceRobert hardyng Robert byfelde SherefsRichardgardine the xvii yere Thomas Ilom Iohn warde SherefsBartylmew Iames Mayre the xix yereThis yere the kingis suster duches of burgo com into england to see her brodyr this yere the kinge tared sore the landeWillm danyellWillm bakon SherefsIohn brown M the xx yere Robert tate willm wyking sherefswillia harpot Mthe xxi yereTHis yere willm wyking decessid for hym chosen Richar Chawry yekinge made a gret army in to scotland by hisbrodduke of glouceter in whiche vyage he wan Serwik willm whyte Iohn mathew sherefsEdmond shaa mayrthe xxij yereTHis yere decessid the kinge inaprellentringe in to the xxiij yere of his regne and the ij sonnys of kinge Edward were put to silence and yeduke of glouceter toke vpon hym the crowne in Iullij whiche was the first yere of his regne and he his quene crowned on one daye in the same moneth of Iullij Thomas norlond willm martyn sherefsRobert bil lesdon Mathe ij yereTHis yere the duke of bokynghm was be hedid at salisbury and also many other knight and diuers lordis and kinghtis fled in to fraunce Richard ches ir Thomas bretayn sherefsThomas hylle mairthe iij yereTHis yere in decembre deyd Richard Chester for hym chosen Raufastry and yesame yere in august The erle of Richmond wyth the erle of penprok that longe had ben banysshyd came in to england and theodgentylmen that fled in to frau ce made a felde be side leyceter and the kinge there slayn And the erle of Richmond was crowned the xxx day of Octibre And aboute candylmas maried kinge Edward eldest doughter And this yere in Septembre deyed Thomas hylle and for hym choson w stockar And he deyed the third daye after than was chosen Iohn ward and ocupyedtyllseint Ed daye Iohn tate Iohn swan sherefsHugh bryce Mayrthe furst yereTHis yere was a grete deth and basty callyd thswerynge knes and the crosse in chepe newe made And a grete taske and dysine grauntyd Hugh cloptan Iohn percyuallsherefsHerry Colet Mayr the i yereTHis yere the quene was crowned and the Erle of lyncolne and the lordelowell And one Martyn swarte a straunger alle were slayn in a felde ytthey made ageynst the kingeIohn fenkellIohn remyngton sherefswillim horne mayrthe iij yereThis yere prince Artur wds borne at wincesterRauf Tylney willm Isaak sherefs Robert Tate mayrthe iiij yererTHis yere the king sente many knightis into bretayn wyth the nombre of vij M me to defende the ij ladys that were cyers to the lande and therle of northn byrlande slayn in yenorth and the cap of mayntenau ce brought fro Rome willm CapellIohn broke sherefswillia whit Mayr the v yereThis yere crepelgate was', "take out a licence to make me a doctor an like your worship Devil Where do you live Last A little way off in the country Devil Your name honest friend and your business Last My name master is Last by trade I am a doctor and by profession a maker of shoes I was born to the one and bred up to the other Devil Born I do n't understand you Last Why I am a seventh son and so were my father Devil Oh a very clear title And pray now in what branch does your skill chiefly lie Last By casting a water I cures the jaundarse I taps folks for a tenpenny and have a choice charm for the agar and over and above that master I bleeds Devil Bleeds and are your neighbours so bold as to trust you Last Trust me ay master that they will sooner than narra a man in the country Mayhap you may know Dr Tyth 'em our rector at home Devil I ca n't say that I do Last He 's the flower of a man in the pulpit Why t other day you must know taking a turn in his garden and thinking of nothing at all down falls the doctor flat in a fit of perplexity Madam Tyth 'em believing her husband was dead directly sent the sexton for I Devil An affectionate wife Last Yes they are a main happy couple Sure as a gun master when I comed his face was as black as his cassock But howsomdever I took out my launcelot and forthwith opened a large artifice here in one of the juglers The doctor bled like a pig Devil I dare say Last But it did the business howsomdever I compassed the job Devil What he recovered Last Recovered Lord help you why but last Sunday was se nnight to be sure the doctor is given to weeze a little because why he is main opulent and apt to be tisicky but he composed as sweet a discourse I slept from beginning to end Devil That was composing indeed Last Ay war n't it master for a man that is strucken in years Devil Oh a wonderful effort Last Well like your worship and besides all this I have been telling you I have a pretty tight hand at a tooth Devil Indeed Last Ay and I 'll say a bold word that in drawing a thousand I never stumpt a man in my life Now let your Rasperini 's and all your foreign mounseers with their fine dainty freeches say the like if they can Devil I defy them Last So you may Then about a dozen years ago before these here Suttons made such a noise I had some thoughts of occupying for the small pox Devil Ay that would have wound up your bottom at once And why did not you Last Why I do n't know master the neighbours were frightful and would not consent otherwise by this time 't is my belief men women and children I might have occupied twenty thousand at least Devil Upon my word But you say a dozen years master Last As you have practised physic without permission so long what makes you now think of getting a licence Last Why it is all along with one Lotion a pottercarrier that lives in a little town hard by we he is grown old and lascivious I think and threatens to present me at size if so be I practize any longer Devil What I suppose you run away with the business Last Right master you have guessed the matter at once So I was telling my tale to Sawney M'Gregor who comes now and then to our town with his pack God he advised me to get made a doctor at once and send for a diplummy from Scotland Devil Why that was the right road master Last Last True But my master Tyth 'em tells me that I can get it done for pretty near the same price here in London so I had rather d' ye see lay out my money at home than transport it to foreign parts as we say because why master I thinks there has too much already gone that road Devil Spoke like an Englishman Last I have a pair of shoes here to carry home to farmer Fallow 's son that lives with master", "Scabs Sores and Boils these things ought to be well considered because they do very much Affect the Body in order to the manner of its receiving the impressions of Airs Scents and Smells Again there is not the same likeness and affinity between the Countryman's Food and Air that he lives in as there is between the Citizens the Country Air being fine and full of Brisk Lively Spirits and the Cities the contrary neither is there the same Agreements in the Methods of living whereby the fineness of the Air is rendred of little value or benefit to them for what the one Builds up the other Destroys Now the Sense we are discoursing of is the common Officer that communicates these Airs and Scents to the whole Body whether they be good or evil and the Body nor the Mind cannot be hurt with them if this Sense will powerfully withstandand oppose them and not suffer them to enter for each Sense hath a Gate which it can open or shut as it pleases and therefore when any Person is among gross and unclean Smells he can hold his Nose But the best way is if he is forced to stay there any considerable time to draw the Air into his Mouth and expell it again the same way by keeping it open by this means a Man may in a great measure avoid the Injury which such Smells would otherwise do for neither the Taste Sight Hearing nor Feeling can be Afflicted with any evil or good Smell not communicate the evil of the bad nor the vertues of the good to the Central parts of the Body nor Affect the natural Spirits each must do its own Business they cannot Act for one another Nevertheless there are some Scents and Smells so highly graduated in the dark direful nature of sullenSaturn and fieryMars which neither the Temper nor Constitution of Man or other Animals are able to sustain or endure They are of such a vehement subtle and resistless operation that they surprize and destroy all the Faculties and Powers of Life in a Moment Their Motion is so quick as admits no Guard or Prevention There are no Antidotes against their force neither in Foresight nor Physick ItalyandSpaincan give many fatal Demonstrations of this Truth who are so exquisite in the mixing preparing and compounding of Scents that they have dominion over the very Air to what Extent or Limit they please Nay they will force the Air to Conspire with their Black Designs and retain the Infection till their Mischiefs are Compleated Likewise there are several sorts of Minerals and Metals that in the Melting Refining and Separating send up such Mortal and Inimical Vapours that no Use or Custom in the World can ever render familiar and healthful the more crude and foul any Metal is the more gross and poysonous are its fumes when it passes the fluxes of the Fire as Quick silver Lead and many other Metals On the other side the higher any Metal is in its Nature Refined and Purged the finer sweeter and more pleasant are the fumes it sends up from the Fire when Melted and Refined and consequently more healthy and agreeable to the Workman The very same is to be understood of the Fat of Beasts or other Animals 'tis better or worse clean or unclean according to the Graduation or Birth of the Creature which is declared by their Shapes Forms and Figures to the distinguishing Eye also the Cries and Tones they send forth Likewise when the Flesh o Fat is Burned and the Centre of the Body opened the fume o smell informs you what property of Nature had the Principle Government in the Creature the scent of the Dung or Ordure of most Creatures will afford a manifest Discovery of their origina Qualities whether clean or unclean c This is apparently evident let a Hog eat the same Grass Corn or Food as Sheep Oxen Cows c yet the Swines Breath Urine and Dung will never have the same Scent or Smell with the other so that every Creature is endued with a natural and unremoveable Power or Quality in Changing and Transmuting the Principles of the cleanest of Meats and Drinks into the substance of their own Nature Now the Sense of Smelling is placed in the Head as the most Intelligible part of Man for the five", "retirement I had put off the execution of this pilgrimage from day to day till the warm weather was gone and the Florentines declared I should be frozen if I attempted it Everybody stared last night at the opera when I told them I was going to bury myself in fallen leaves and hear no music but their rustlings Mr was just as eager as myself to escape the chit chat and nothingness of Florence so we finally determined upon our expedition and mounting our horses set out this morning happily without any company but the spirit which led us along We had need of inspiration since nothing else I think would have tempted us over such dreary uninteresting hillocks as rise from the banks of the Arno The hoary olive is their principal vegetation so that Nature in this part of the country seems in a withering decrepit state and may not unaptly be compared to an old woman clothed in grey '' However we did not suffer the prospect to damp our enthusiasm which was the better preserved for Valombrosa About half way our palfreys thought proper to look out for some oats and I to creep into a sort of granary in the midst of a barren waste scattered over with white rocks that reflected more heat than I cared for although I had been told snow and ice were to be my portion Seating myself on the floor between heaps of corn I reached down a few purple clusters of Muscadine grapes which hung to dry in the ceiling and amused myself very pleasantly with them till the horses had finished their meal and it was lawful to set forwards We met with nothing but rocky steeps shattered into fragments and such roads as half inclined us to repent our undertaking but cold was not yet amongst the number of our evils At last after ascending a tedious while we began to feel the wind blow sharp from the peaks of the mountains and to hear the murmur of the forests of pine which shade their acclivities A paved path leads across them quite darkened by boughs which meeting over our heads cast a gloom and a chill below that would have stopped the proceedings of reasonable mortals and sent them to bask in the plain but being not so easily discomfited we threw ourselves boldly into the forest It presented one of those confusions of tall straight stems I am so fond of and exhaled a fresh aromatic odour that revived my spirits The cold to be sure was piercing but setting that at defiance we galloped on and issued shortly into a vast amphitheatre of lawns and meadows surrounded by thick woods beautifully green Flocks of sheep were dispersed on the slopes whose smoothness and verdure equal our English pastures Steep cliffs and mountains clothed with beech to their very summits guard this retired valley The herbage moistened by streams which fall from the eminences has never been known to fade and whilst the chief part of Tuscany is parched by the heats of summer these upland meadows retain the freshness of spring I regretted not having visited them sooner as autumn had already made great havoc amongst the foliage Showers of leaves blew full in our faces as we rode towards the convent placed at an extremity of the vale and sheltered by remote firs and chestnuts towering one above another Alighting before the entrance two fathers came out and received us into the peace of their retirement We found a blazing fire and tables spread very comfortably before it round which five or six overgrown friars were lounging who seemed by the sleekness and rosy hue of their countenances not totally to have despised this mortal existence My letters of recommendation soon brought the heads of the order about me fair round figures such as a Chinese would have placed in his pagoda I could willingly have dispensed with their attention yet to avoid this was scarcely within the circle of possibility All dinner we endured the silliest questions imaginable but that despatched away flew your humble servant to the fields and forests The fathers made a shift to waddle after as fast and as complaisantly as they were able but were soon distanced Now I found myself at liberty and ran up a narrow path overhung by rock with bushy chestnuts starting from the crevices This led me into wild glens", 'yeSalt see vnder mount Pisga Eastwarde And I commaunded you at the same tyme and sayde TheLORDEyoure God hath geuen you this londe to take possession of it Go youre waye forth therfore harnessed before youre brethren the children of Israel allye that be mete for the warre As for youre wyues and children and catell for I knowe that ye moch catell let them remayne in youre cities which I geuen you vntyl theLORDEyoure God broughte yorbrethren to rest also as well as you that they also maye take possession of the londe which yeLORDEyoure God shal geue the beyonde Iordane and then shal ye turne agayne to youre awne possession which I geuen you And I warned Iosua at the same tyme and sayde Thine eyes sene all that theLORDEyoure God hath done these two kynges eue so shal theLORDEdo also all yekyngdomes whither thou goest Feare them not for theLORDEyoure God shal fighte for you And I besoughte theLORDEat the same tyme sayde OLORDE LORDE thou hast begonne to shewe yeseruaunte thy greatnesse and thy mightie ha de For where is there a God in heauen earth that can do after yeworkes and after thy power O let me go se ytgood londe beyonde Iordane ytgoodly hye countre and Libanus But theLORDEwas angrie with me foryoure sakes and wolde not heare me Deu 1 f and4 cbut sayde me Be content speake nomore to me of this matter Nu 27 cGet the vp to the toppe of mount Pisga and lifte vp thine eyes towarde the west and towarde the north and towarde the south and towarde yeeast and beholde it with thine eies for thou shalt not go ouer this Iordane And geue Iosua his charge and corage him and bolde him for he shal go ouer Iordane before the people Nu 4 c Iosu 14 aand shal deuyde them the londe that thou shalt se Nu 25 aAnd so we abode in the valley ouer agaynst the house of Peor TheIIII Chapter ANd now herken Israel the ordinau cesand lawes which I teach you that ye do them ytye maye lyue and come in take possession of the londe which theLORDEGod of yorfathers geueth you Deut 12 d Iosu 23 b Pro30 aYe shal put nothinge the worde which I commaunde you nether do oughte there from that ye maye kepe the commaundementes of theLORDEyoure God which I commaunde you Youre eyes sene what theLORDEhath done wtBaal Peor all them that walked after Baal Peor Num 25 a and31 c Exo 3 fhath theLORDEthy God destroied from amonge you But ye that cleue theLORDEyorGod are all aliue this daye Beholde I taughte you ordinau ces and lawes soc as theLORDEmy God commaunded me that ye shulde do eue so in the londe in to yewhich ye shal come to possesse it Kepe them now therfore and do them Psal 1 bfor that is youre wyszdome and vnderstondinge in the sight of all nacions which wha they herde all these ordinaunces shall saye O what a wyse and vnderstondinge folke is this and how excellent a people For where is there so excellent a nacion that hath goddes so nye him as theLORDEoure God is nye vs Psa 144 as oft as we call vpon him And where is there so excellent a nacion that hath so righteous ordinaunces and lawes as all this lawe which I laye before you this daye Take hede to thy selfe now and kepe wellthy soule that thou forget not the thinges which thine eyes sene and that they departe not out of thy hert all the dayes of thy life Deut 6 dAnd thou shalt teach them thy children and thy childers children the daye wha thou stodest before theLORDEthy God by mount Horeb whan theLORDEsayde me Gather me the people together that I maye make them heare my wordes which they shal lerne that they maye feare me all the dayes of their life vpon earth Ephe 6 a that they also maye teach their children And ye came nye stode vnder yemount But the mount burnt euen the myddes of heauen and there was darknesse cloudes and myst And yeLORDEspake you out of the myddes of the fyre The voyce of his wordes ye herde neuerthelesse ye sawe no ymage 1 Ioh 4 bbut herde the voyce onely Exo 20 aAnd he declared you his couenaunt which he co maunded you to do namely the ten verses', "colony of Virginia in case proper artificers were sent there and there being many of these in France who were destitute of employment she encouraged Sir William to collect these artificers together who accordingly embarked with his little colony at one of the ports in Normandy but in this expedition he was likewise unfortunate for before the vessel was clear of the French coast she was met by one of the Parliament ships of war and carried into the Isle of Wight where our disappointed projector was sent close prisoner to Cowes Castle and there had leisure enough and what is more extraordinary wanted not inclination to resume his heroic poem and having written about half the third book in a very gloomy prison he thought proper to stop short again finding himself as he imagined under the very shadow of death Upon this occasion it is reported of Davenant that he wrote a letter to Hobbes in which he gives some account of the progress he made in the third book of Gondibert and offers some criticisms upon the nature of that kind of poetry but why says he should I trouble you or myself with these thoughts when I am pretty certain I shall be hanged next week This gaiety of temper in Davenant while he was in the most deplorable circumstances of distress carries something in it very singular and perhaps could proceed from no other cause but conscious innocence for he appears to have been an inoffensive good natured man He was conveyed from the Isle of Wight to the Tower of London and for some time his life was in the utmost hazard nor is it quite certain by what means he was preserved from falling a sacrifice to the prevailing fury Some conjecture that two aldermen of York to whom he had been kind when they were prisoners interposed their influence for him others more reasonably conjecture that Milton was his friend and prevented the utmost effects of party rage from descending on the head of this son of the muses But by whatever means his life was saved we find him two years after a prisoner of the Tower where he obtained some indulgence by the favour of the Lord Keeper Whitlocke upon receiving which he wrote him a letter of thanks which as it serves to illustrate how easily and politely he wrote in prose we shall here insert It is far removed either from meanness or bombast and has as much elegance in it as any letters in our language My Lord I am in suspense whether I should present my thankfulness to your lordship for my liberty of the Tower because when I consider how much of your time belongs to the public I conceive that to make a request to you and to thank you afterwards for the success of it is to give you no more than a succession of trouble unless you are resolved to be continually patient and courteous to afflicted men and agree in your judgment with the late wise Cardinal who was wont to say If he had not spent as much time in civilities as in business he had undone his master But whilst I endeavour to excuse this present thankfulness I should rather ask your pardon for going about to make a present to you of myself for it may argue me to be incorrigible that after so many afflictions I have yet so much ambition as to desire to be at liberty that I may have more opportunity to obey your lordship 's commands and shew the world how much I am My Lord Your lordship 's most Obliged most humble And obedient servant Wm Davenant '' Our author was so far happy as to obtain by this letter the favour of Whitlocke who was perhaps a man of more humanity and gentleness of disposition than some other of the covenanters He at last obtained his liberty entirely and was delivered from every thing but the narrowness of his circumstances and to redress these encouraged by the interest of his friends he likewise made a bold effort He was conscious that a play house was entirely inconsistent with the gloominess and severity of these times and yet he was certain that there were people of taste enough in town to fill one if such a scheme could be managed which he conducted with great address and at last brought to bear", '  I suppose  I answered  at length  it is no affair of mine who the patient is or where he lives  But how do you propose to manage the business  Am I to be led to the house blindfolded  like the visitor to the bandits cave  The man grinned slightly and looked very decidedly relieved  No  sir  he answered  we aint going to blindfold you  Ive got a carriage outside  I dont think youll see much out of that  Very well  I rejoined  opening the door to let him out  Ill be with you in a minute  I suppose you cant give me any idea as to what is the matter with the patient  No  sir  I cant  he replied  and he went out to see to the carriage  I slipped into a bag an assortment of emergency drugs and a few diagnostic instruments  turned down the gas and passed out through the surgery  The carriage was standing at the kerb  guarded by the coachman and watched with deep interest by the bottleboy  I viewed it with mingled curiosity and disfavour  It was a kind of large brougham  such as is used by some commercial travellers  the usual glass windows being replaced by wooden shutters intended to conceal the piles of sampleboxes  and the doors capable of being locked from outside with a railway key  As I emerged from the house  the coachman unlocked the door and held it open  How long will the journey take  I asked  pausing with my foot on the step  The coachman considered a moment or two and repliedIt took me  I should say  nigh upon half an hour to get here  This was pleasant hearing  A half an hour each way and a half an hour at the patients house  At that rate it would be halfpast ten before I was home again  and then it was quite probable that I should find some other untimely messenger waiting on the doorstep  With a muttered anathema on the unknown Mr  Graves and the unrestful life of a locum tenens  I stepped into the uninviting vehicle  Instantly the coachman slammed the door and turned the key  leaving me in total darkness  One comfort was left to me  my pipe was in my pocket  I made shift to load it in the dark  and  having lit it with a wax match  took the opportunity to inspect the interior of my prison  It was a shabby affair  The motheaten state of the blue cloth cushions seemed to suggest that it had been long out of regular use  the oilcloth floorcovering was worn into holes  ordinary internal fittings there were none  But the appearances suggested that the crazy vehicle had been prepared with considerable forethought for its present use  The inside handles of the doors had apparently been removed  the wooden shutters were permanently fixed in their places  and a paper label  stuck on the transom below each window  had a suspicious appearance of having been put there to cover the painted name and address of the jobmaster or liverystable keeper who had originally owned the carriage     ', "hired for that occasion Before we were well entered the house a guard of Moors was fixt upon us and strict orders given that not a soul should stir out not even the ambassador or consul I thought this an odd proceeding and sometimes imagined it was upon our account as fear is an expeditious painter but my timidity vanished when Monsieur St Olon informed me it was the Moorish custom not to let a foreign ambassador give or receive visits till after his first audience Miss Villars and I had an apartment allotted us with but one bed in it after the Moorish manner She told me she could not bear the thoughts of my watching every night and begged I would go to rest with the Italian but we found he was provided with a companion one of the retinue and there was no help for it I always retired when my mistress undressed herself and gave her time going to bed I then with a quilt laid myself down on the floor but was far from taking my repose The thoughts of the woman I loved being so near me naked in bed kindled such a desire in my breast and the pain I took to smother it perfectly burnt me up I would have my readers excuse me if they are disobliged at any part of my story because I am only relating matters of fact The next day when I rose from my boarded bed I retired to give the loadstone of my desires time to dress herself when I entered the room again she observed my countenance very attentively and told me she was grieved to find in my features something that spoke a disordered body which I am sure said she is for want of rest but added she I beg it as a favour you will immediately undress yourself and go into bed and try to repose yourself and I'll make your excuse to the ambassador I refused a great while but in short she forced me to comply with her commands I went to bed but new thoughts again attacked me and drove sleep away Miss Villars had retired and staid about an hour When she came in again she stole softly for fear of disturbing me My mind was so violently agitated that I really began to be out of order and feverish which she observed and came to the bed side and with a tender inquietude asked me how I did I took hold of her hand pressed it to my lips and thanked her for her kind care of me Alas she cried you are very much indisposed and I am he cause of it Upon this the tears ran down her cheeks like morning dew on roses Her tenderness gave me all the joy imaginable and as she leaned her h ad over me weeping I pressed her soft lips close to mine which plunged my soul in exstasies of joy She blushed at my freedom yet still begged I wauld try to sleep I told her it was impossible while she was there upon this she was going to retire in haste but I caught her by the soft hand and told her if she went out it would be a greater impossibility for me to rest She conjured me by that love I professed if it was not falsehood to declare to her he torments of my mind She insisted so much upon't that I told her the secret of my heart She fell upon her knees and begged I would not mention it any more for she owned herself so much obliged to me there was not any thing in her power she could refuse me but that I begged her pardon and had resolved to suffer death sooner than to have disclosed my malady but I would be ever silent upon that theme till she commanded me to speak My dear Boyle said she I am not ashamed to call you so stay till we arrive in England and here I v w to make you mine whenever you shall command me Upon saying this she joined her lips to mine not considering that endeavouring to suppress my flame she poured oil upon it and made it burn he fiercer I toldher true love was above nice formality and that marriages were made in heaven Said she I hope they are but begged", 'they can live without it but art not thou made and is not this thine end to serveGodand men So he that shall choose a calling or course of life according to his owne fancie not that which shall be serviceable to men but that which pleaseth himselfe let him aske himselfe this question Am I not made Am I not a creature have I no other end but my selfe Therefore let men consider this and looke to it have I not chosen this course of life and have I not an end appointed to me That end is to be serviceable toGod and profit men But if a man shall thinke with himselfe what is the best way to live and provide for my selfe and to get profit and wealth these are idolatrous and sinful thoughts Godmay doe all things for himselfe because he hath nothing above himselfe Object but if thou dost so thou provokest him to wrath exceedingly Answ Signes whereby a man may know whether hee makethGodor himselfe his end But you will say I doe all for this end to serveGodand men Thou that doest pretend this that thou doest things to be serviceable toGodand men and not to thy selfe thou shalt know it by this 1 If thou puttest thy selfe to things that areabove thee it is a signe that thou doest it not for his sake that hath appointed thee but for thine owne 2 If thou art fit for an higher place if thou restest in things that are beneath thee for thy greater profit thou seekest thy selfe and not theLord 3 If thou doest resist the providence ofGod that when thou hast a calling and art put in it and thou puttest thy selfe out again for thy advantage then thine end is thine owne selfe Paulwhen he went toMacedonia hee found but bad entertainment there yet he went because he was sent SoIohn he went toPathmos where the people were but few and barbarous yet he obeyedGod and went Eliah when he was sent toAhab and to prophesie to theIsraelites among whom for all that hee knew there was not one soule that did not bow his knee toBaal EzekielandIsaiah when they went to harden the people to destruction yet they went willingly because theLordsent them it was an argument that they did it not for themselves A servant is not to doe his owne worke he doth it as his master will have him to doe it if he doth the things that his master bids him and saith I am his servant and if he bid me to goe I will goe or if he bid me come I will come if he bid me to keepe within doore and to doe the meanest works I will doe them this is an argument that he doth not seeke himselfe When a man is thus dependent uponGod willing to take imployment not above him nor below him norresist his providence but willing to be guided by him it is a signe that he seekes theLord and not himselfe 4 Besides let a man consider what he doth in these services that immediatly concerne theLordhimselfe If a man shall study much and pray little if a man shall spend all his time in his calling about worldly businesse and little time for duties to build up himselfe in knowledge as in prayer and reading c it is a signe that he doth it not for theLord but for himselfe for he that seekes not theLord in that which is done to his person he doth it not in that which is done in outward workes he that will not be faithfull in the greater and that whichGoddoth immediately command in his worship he will never be faithfull in those things which are further off that are of lesse consequence Act 6 4 Acts 6 4 It was an argument they gave themselves in integrity to the ministry of the Word because they gave themselves to prayer as well as it they did as it were divide the time between both if we were to preach only say the Apostles we could then wait upon Tables but one halfe of our time is to be taken up in prayer the other in preaching and if you thus divide the time it is a signe you look to theLord 5 Besides consider what it is that troubles', "I am at your service Ladies I humbly take my leave Bowing respectfully Eliza Mr Dormer Sir your servant we shall hope to see you again before to morrow Dor Madam you do me too much honor Bows Sup Oh I suppose they are at a parley Damn it I think she might have ask'd me too Ladies I kiss your hands till my happy stars return me an opportunity of again adoring your beauties Louisa Mr Dormer we hope to see you soon Sir Eliza and Louisa both curtsey very gravely with peaking and exeunt as Dormer is going off opposite Sup aside as he goes off Dormer gone too Damn it they make nobody of me here they 're the oddest women I ever saw in my life egad I never said half so many fine things to any of their sex before without turning their heads with vanity and affectation Exit after Dormer Act III Scene 1 SCENE a Chamber Enter Jeffreys Caesar from the opposite Side Jeffreys Come hither Cesar I 've something for you at last I have agreed with Norton about you and an unconscionable dog he is but damme I cou'd not bear to stand hagling about a fellow creature Caesar leaps for joy Oh Massa bless you Massa am I den your slave now Massa I sarve you faithly Puts Jeffrey 's hand on his head and bows his body in token of submission Jef No Caesar you are no slave of mine you are no slave of mine you are Caesar looks surprised Did you no say Massa you agree for me Jef Yes my good lad but for fear I shou'd die too like your old master I will give you your liberty now while I have the power You are free Caesar I make you so but I wou'd not mention my intention to you before lest it might be disappointed Caesar Massa astonished give me liberty oh Massa Massa Massa Mass First he speaks loud then fainter and fainter till he faints away in Jeffrey 's arms who catches him Jef Hey hey Caesar why Caesar what the devil shall I do now I 've certainly kill'd him and damme I shall get hang'd for my generosity without benefit of clergy lord lord for they 'll never believe I have kill'd him with kindness Why Caesar a pretty piece of work this Ah Jeffreys you have cross'd the line to a pretty purpose truly just to be tuck'd up o ' the other side o n't The fellow 's certainly dead and I 've freed his soul instead of his body Stay he moves why Caesar you dog damme you 've frighted me out of my wits '' Caesar Oh Massa you kill me vid good you give poor black liberty He die vid joy Ah Massa I kiss your feet Falls flat on the ground embracing his feet Jef No Caesar get up be a good fellow and a faithful friend that 's the best way of expressing your thanks Caesar rising Dear Massa you so good you break my heart weeping My joy feel sad oh never never make you mends dear dear Massa Jef I 'm not your Master Caesar but your friend Give me your hand my lad and let me see by your spirit and bravery you deserve freedom Caesar Friend oh vil you vite man be so kind to call poor black friend de black mans he fight for his friend bleed for his friend die for him starve for him '' every ting for his friend But oh Massa I must call you Massa for me feel me love you like my old Massa Jef Well we wo n't fall out about that now but you dog I must make you a lad of spirit like an Englishman or else what 's your liberty good for Caesar Ah Massa I free I like you Am I Englishman oh teach me be Englishman Jef That I will you rogue An Englishman ay he lives as he likes lives where he likes goes where he likes stays where he likes works if he likes lets it alone if he likes starves if he likes abuses who he likes boxes who he likes '' thinks what he likes speaks what he thinks for damme he fears nothing and will face the devil Clinching his fist Caesar Oh rare Massa Massa Leaps for joy rubbing", "a good or bad cause is a thing for which I am pretty sure none of their Authors can be quoted whom the Doctour is so civilly pleased to father it upon I confess it is a pretty odd passage especially with those pleasant Comments upon it which the Doctour upon the back of this hisunexpected Caution fetches as farr asPersia But I find the Doctour himself is pleased to furnishHierom Xavierwith several Authors good or bad I am not now in humour to dispute for so much as his talent of inventing untruths is concern'd for part of which this one very possibly indiscreet Jesuitdid utter the Doctour himself making up the rest of the story with severalinterpolationsfrom others whom we take to be none ofXavier'stribe But yet we do not find that he was either so impious as to promulge this by way ofa new Gospel or so insolent as to insert many things taking them even from the Doctours own relation which notwithstanding I begg his leave with time and opportunity to examin a little further before I enter it into my Creed so maliciously false as to ground so general a supposal that those of his calling think it lawfull to lie for a good cause But it is remarkably the fortune of this great Doctour to be alwaies undertaking and endeavouring at great and extraordinary things such as indeed many have soberly questioned whether himself didin reality hold to be suchTruths as he seems to set them out for Sure we are most or many of his own pretended Party do not think themselves obliged to maintain or believe them as such Qui nimium probat nihil probat is anAxiome which every fresh man is soon acquainted with and knowes by the very light of nature what suchProofsamount to But now as to this particular of theJesuits holding it lawfull to lie for a good cause the thing appearing to me to bematter of Fact to be made good either out of their Books Lessons Sermons c or notorious general practice me thinks I have reason to expect something more home and positive then has hitherto been alleaged or brought to light Till this be effectually done I must believe I am obliged to confirm my judgment to that of the generality of knowing men who have heard them so often teach much better things in their Schools and Pulpits and who have found them more civil in their conversation then either to practise any such thing themselves or brand alarge community with it in which there be many who by their quality in the world as Gentlemen deserve more civil treatment from those who know what Breeding is Amongst others of them I find the forementionedMarcello Mastrilli upon whom was wrought that remarkable cure described so lately and which happened so few years ago This good man was and is owned by the chief nobility ofNaples to have been a near relation of theirs and one who by his actions brought no stain upon his family And yet he also must fall under the general censure of our kind Doctour and be reckoned among those who make no scrupleto lie for a good cause c But could the Doctour make this action good of his being a lier I should not stick to enter that other of his being a fool For that a man should stretch a little too farr in hopes of some profit or preferment is that which perchance may passfor wit as the world goes now a dayes But that a man should invent a story which should oblige him to leave his nativecountry where he was in good esteem both for his birth and parts which in probability had been attended with a fortune answerable before he abandoned it as many more are known to have done upon better motives as may well be imagined then to take up a trade of lying That he should I say in this manner oblige himself to quit all these advantages and expose his person to a long and dangerous Journey and to the cruelty of a savage people from whom he could expect nothing but what he found barbarous usage and a cruel death is beyond any maxims of modern wit or discretion But the piercing Doctour will perhaps tell us that the honour of his society was the good cause which put him upon the contrivance and obliged him to the", 'soldiours and had serued withAlexanderthe great in all his warres And him selfe with the remnaunt of the armie prepared to passe the MountThaure But by reason of the great aboundaunce of snowe he was forced with no small losse of his men to retire intoCilice vntil the time and season were more faire and pleasaunt and the passage much easier and then passed he with all his armie And being come toCilenein the Region ofPhrygie Cilene he sent his armie by garrisons to winter After that he commaunded that his shippes should be brought oute of the countrey ofMede Captayne of whiche was oneMedeaMedian Medius And as the saidMedecame sailing alongest he encountred xxxvj saile of thePidues and them prized togyther the souldiers within them These matters were exploited inGreceandAsie TheRomayneslosing a great battaill against theSamnites people the Citie ofLocreswith their men The xxxiij Chapter ABoute this season inItaly theSamniteswho with theRomayneshad many yeares continued warre to get the Empire and dominion one of an other tooke by force the towne ofPlastick Plastick by theRomainesgarrisoned and in such sorte practised with them ofSore Sore that they slew all theRomainesin the citie guarding yesame and after theSoreanstooke parte with theSamnites And not long after as theRomaineslaye beforeStraticole Straticole theSamniteswith all their force came thyther to raise the siege where both the armies ioyned fought together In which battaill were many slaine but theRomaineshad still the better tooke the Citie and after subdued althe whole countrey When theSamnitess e that their only strife was for the countrey and cities ofPouil they prepared an oste and sent out their generall letters and commaundements by which all the Citizens and subiects able to beare armoure were commanded to come and then encamped hard by theRomaines being all determined to fight for the totall of their estate TheRomaineslikewise knowing the importaunce of that battaill sent great strength and supplices of men and appointed besidesQuint Fabiethe most renoumed Captayne they then had Quint Fabie Generall of their armie Quint Elye Quint ElyeMarshall La scalle and aboutLanscalleioyned battaill with yeenimie in which on eyther side were many me slaine But in the ende theRomaineswere discomfited and put to flight WhichElyes eing bicause he would auoide the shame to be said he fled tarried alone in the battaill there valiauntlie and manfullie fought against the enimie not for anie hope he had of victorie but to shewe such magnanimitie to be in him as an apparaunt matter of the inuincible courages of theRomaines who much more loued honorably to die in fight than to liue and remayne Captayne of those whiche fled After this discomfiture and ouerthrow theRomainesfearing to lose alPouille sent oneColonieof their people toLocres the principall citie of that countrey from whence they transferred the warres against theSamnites And thatColonieand Citie serued them not for that warre only but continuallie euer after and at this present doth as an explorator and receptacle to hold and keepe their neighbours in subiection Lisimachesubdueth the cities ofPont Thaure which rebell and after vanquisheth theScythes supplies byAntigonesent into the same countrey The xxxiiij Chapter THe yeare ensuing whiche was the same tyme thatTheophrastegouernedAthens andMarcke PublyandCaye Sulpitiewere atRomecreated Consuls theCaulandiansenhabiting the left partes ofPont expulsedLysimachehis garrisone there and set them selues at libertie The lyke also dyd theHistrianois the other cities n ere thereabouts Whereuppon they altogyther ioyned to resistLysimache and made also alliaunce with theTraciansandScythiansn ere them so that being altogyther ioyned they were able to encountre resiste a mightie armie WherofLysimacheaduertised departed with an huge armie and came through the countrey ofThrace and passing the mountEmus The mount Emus sodenlie encamped before the citie ofOdesse and after besiegedObseste both which he at his first arriuall surprised and put in suche feare The Cities of Odes a and Obsesta that they rendred vpon composition and going thence he tooke after the same maner theHistrianois From thence he went to besiege theCalandians but whe he vnderstood that theScytheswere come in the cou trey with a mightie armie to helpe their Allies and friends he marched against them and as soone as he was neere them so fierslie charged the whole camp and put theThracianswhich were with the in such feare that they reuolted and came to him and after ioyned battaill wttheScythes in which he ouerthrew and kild a great nu ber the rest he chased and expulsed the countrey After that he besieged the citie of theCalandians fullie determined to be reuenged for their rebellio Calantia But as he', "to the growth of his mind and it is not improbable that it tended much to increase that admiration of the heavenly bodies which grew at length to be the mas z ter passion of his soul When the eye is confined to a narrow spot of earth it naturally turns upward to the of the wave must have made a more durable impression on his mind and inspired him with a deeper reverence of the wonders of nature than the same luminary could have done as it shone through the maples that shaded the place of his nativity The emotions with which Mason finally bid adieu to Nantucket in 1835 were expressed in the following lines z Thou art a barren spot of earth A lonely island of the sea And though thou'rt not my place of birth Thou'st been a welcome home to me And now when I must leave thy shore I can not go without a tear To think I can not see thee more Nor tread thy fields to memory dear ' T is not alone thy soil I love But heave a sad and sorrowing heart That when from thee I far remove From dearest friends I too must part I go to distant milder lands But in my bosom cherish still The fond remembrance z Goes to Ellington school Early poetical effusions Love of natural scenery His comparison of Demosthenes and Cicero Returns to Nantucket and becomes assistant teacher Continues to write poetry Development of mechanical genius Removal to Collinsville In the autumn of 1832 the Rev Mr Mason determined on sending his son to Ellington school a new institution for preparing boys for college situated a few miles east of Hartford in a delightful country village Under the able superintendence of Judge Hall assisted by competent teachers this school had acquired a high reputation and was therefore selected by the friends of young Mason as a place peculiarly favorable for developing and maturing his uncommon faculties He had already made considerable proficiency in Latin Greek French and mathematics and was far advanced in his preparation for college but he was still too young by two years to enter Yale the lowest limit being fourteen for the freshman class of this institution His friends however were desirous of obtaining for him could be obtained in so large and promiscuous a school as that of Nantucket He prosecuted his studies at Ellington with great zeal under accurate instructors but I have been able to obtain but few memoranda of z this period Of the compositions written at this time those preserved are chiefly poetical From early childhood he had been accustomed to write fugitive pieces of poetry but he seems to have regarded none of them as worth preserving since in a book now before me in which he transcribed his poetical effusions the earliest inserted is a translation of the opening lines of the second book of Virgil 's Eneid It is dated Nantucket April 6 1832 During the latter part of his college life he began to copy such of his poems as he wished to preserve into a book arranging them with their respective dates in the order in which they were written He left it unfinished having transcribed the series no further than to April 3d handwriting in which these productions of his early muse are penned deserves attention as indicative of his mechanical ingenuity It is executed in a great variety of styles of ornamental penmanship all of which are exceedingly elegant Since men of genius are as frequently characterized by negligence as by excellence in their handwriting and since superior penmanship although a desirable accomplishment is not always the associate of superior intellectual endowments I should not lay so much stress upon this talent in the case of my young friend were it not that it afforded the first indication of that remarkable delicacy of hand which afterwards formed so essential an element in his qualifications for a great practical astronomer In the early poetry of Mason I am unable to discover many traits of the original poet which are to be sought for rather in the combination and turn of thought than in harmony of versification He was in fact z much more a being of intellect than of imagination and was fitted by nature to shine in fiction There has often been traced a connection between mechanical genius and a certain kind of poetical talent which", "of the highest Importance to him and infinitly preferable to all temporal Interests therefore Religion must be his chief Concern and shou'd be always allowed him as a Matter of free Choice since it is as much his Claim as any other thing he can possibly be intitled to or possess'd of And consequently it would be ungenerous to say no worse to force or even tempt him either to give up one right or to deprive him of another 'Tis possible they might tell us that Religion ought to be their principal care the Church of God always protected and the Laws of the Land on its Side and in its Favour And this is really no more than Truth and what many of us would frankly allow But certain it is at the same time that Persons of every Denomination whatever whether Christians or Infidels who are sincere in their Sentiments unbiass'd in their Judgments and virtuous in their Practice do all belong to the Church of God and in some Sense might be said to be Believers And my Reasons for this Assertion are that they who live up to this good Character make the best Use of their own Understandings they can which the Gospel was intended to bring them to and which could be the only Design of any Revelation and withall they act agreeably to their Belief of Things which are the Terms of Acceptance required in the Gospel and the only Qualification for the Divine Favour And as the Scriptures allow a bare Belief to be of no Importance without a Conversation answerable to it therefore it must be a Man's Practice that chiefly recommends him Consequently every one who acts an honest Part who rationally and impartially judges of Things and lives a good Life is equally with others intitled to the Favour of God since he believes all that any Being could require of him Besides the Church and Religion in this Respect are one though Mens private Sentiments be ever so different since every Person acts according to his own Judgment which could only be the Case if all were of one Mind or were ever so Unanimous in their Way of Thinking And for these and other Reasons that I could mention it is strange and surprizing methinks that the Adjuster and others of the Papists who live among us and have so great Opportunities of Improvement should entertain so unworthy Notions of the Deity and Religion as to imagine the Church is confined to a Party What is this but making an Idol of Stone and worshipping the Works of their own Hands We are now blessed be God free from their Iron Yoke not subject to their Authority but are established on Principles of genuine Liberty which makes us the Glory of the whole Universe and our OEconomy to bear the nearest Resemblance to Heaven's Nor is there scarce any Thing wanting to complete our Felicity but that which I shall now briefly mention and which if rectified would perfectly finish it We have for a considerable Time even since the Twenty fifth Year of King Charles II been under Obligations which tho' design'd for our Good do really tend to our Disadvantage upon the whole and are a sort of Embarrassments upon the best Subjects I need not be more particular in my Account of this Affair because I am persuaded every one understands it How lamentable is it that a Clergyman who may be supposed to understand his Master's Will and know Christ's End in dying for the World is obliged against Reason and Conscience to give the Sacrament to Reprobates purely because he is ordered to do it Or how great a Profanation must it be of the Ordinance that he must be bound to administer it to a downright Unbeliever when he thinks he ought not to be admitted to it Must it not be a deadly Sting to his tender Conscience and rob him of his inward Peace and Repose nay of all the Happiness and Liberty which by the Laws of Nature and of God he is intitled to Undoubtedly it must For tho' I am of Opinion and say it for the Good of Christians in general and the poor Clergy in particular that any Person who desires the Sacrament at their Hands be he ever so immoral in his Life should have it given him the principal Intent of", 'K Ed They wil so Then belike they may command Dispose elect and gouerne as they list No sirra tell them since they did refuse Our princely clemencie at first proclaymed They shall not it now although they would Will accept of nought but fire and sword Except within these two daies sixe of themThat are the welthiest marchaunts in the towne Come naked all but for their linnen shirts With each a halter hangd about his necke And prostrate yeeld themselues vpon their knees To be afflicted hanged or what I please And so you may informe their masterships ExeuntCap Why this it is to trust a broken staffe Had we not been perswaded Iohn our King Would with his armie releeud the towne We had not stood vpon defiance so But now tis past that no man can recall And better some do go to wrack then all Exit Enter Charles of Normandy and VilliersCh I wounder Villiers thou shouldest importune meFor one that is our deadly ennemie Vil Not for his sake my gratious Lord so much Am I become an earnest aduocate As that thereby my ransome will be quit Ch Thy ransome man why needest thou talke of that Art thou not free and are not all occasions That happen for aduantage of our foes To be accepted of and stood vpon Vil No good my Lord except the same be iust For profit must with honor be comixt Or else our actions are but scandalous But letting passe these intricate obiections Wiltplease your highnes to subscribe or no Ch Villiers I will not nor I cannot do it Salisbury shall not hiswillso much To clayme a pasport how it pleaseth himselfe Vil Why then I know the extremitie my Lord I must returne to prison whence I came Ch Returne I hope thou wilt not What bird that hath escapt the fowlers gin Will not beware how shees insnard againe Or what is he so senceles and secure That hauing hardely past a dangerous gulfe Will put him selfe in perill there againe Vil Ah but it is mine othe my gratious Lord Which I in conscience may not violate Or else a kingdome should not dramw me hence Ch Thine othe why that doth bind thee to abide Hast thou not sworne obedience to thy Prince Vil In all things that vprightly he commands But either to perswade or threaten me Not to performe the couenant of my word Is lawlesse and I need not to obey Ch Why is it lawfull for a man to kill And not to breake a promise with his foe Vil To kill my Lord when warre is once proclaymd So that our quarrel be for wrongs receaude No doubt is lawfully permitted vs But in an othe we must be well aduisd How we do sweare and when we once sworne Not to infringe it though we die therefore Therefore my Lord as willing I returne As if I were to flie to paradise Ch Stay my Villeirs thine honorable minde Deserues to be eternally admirde Thy sute shalbe no longer thus deferd Giue me the paper Ile subscribe to it And wheretofore I loued thee as Villeirs Heereafter Ile embrace thee as my selfe Stay and be still in fauour with thy Lord Vil I humbly thanke your grace I must dispatch And send this pasport first the Earle And then I will attend your highnes pleasure Ch Do so Villeirs and Charles when he hath neede Be such his souldiers howsoeuer he speede Exit Villeirs Enter King Iohn K Io Come Charles and arme thee Edward is intrapt The Prince of Wales is falne into our hands And we compast him he cannot scape Ch But will your highnes fight to day Io What else my son hees scarse eight thousand strongAnd we are threescore thousand at the least Co I a prophecy my gratious Lord Wherein is written what successe is likeTo happen vs in this outragious warre It was deliuered me at Cresses field By one that is an aged Hermyt there When fethered foul shal make thine army tremble And flint stones rise and breake the battell ray Then thinke on him that doth not now dissembleFor that shalbe the haples dreadfull day Yet in the end thy foot thou shalt aduance As farre in England as thy foe in Fraunce Io By this it seemes we shalbe fortunate For as', 'Scripture truths demonstrated in thirty two sermons or declarations of Stephen Crisp late of Colchester in Essex deceased Carefully taken in short hand as they were delivered by him at the public meeting houses of the people called Quakers in and about London Faithfully transcribed and published together with his prayers after sermons Approx 909 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 387 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2009 04 N15885N15885Evans 20309APY20172030999029092This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 20309 Evans TCP no N15885 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 20309 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 20309 Scripture truths demonstrated in thirty two sermons or declarations of Stephen Crisp late of Colchester in Essex deceased Carefully taken in short hand as they were delivered by him at the public meeting houses of the people called Quakers in and about London Faithfully transcribed and published together with his prayers after sermons 385 1 p 20 cm 8vo Printed and sold by Joseph James in Chesnut Street between Front and Second Streets Philadelphia MDCCLXXXVII 1787 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML', 'people is broughte out of thraldum by Crystes passyon fro yedaunger ofthe fende and atte wytsontyde For then is the holy ghoost gyuen in remyssyon of all synnes Thenne frome the fonte the people gone to the quere syngynge the letanye prayenge all the sayntes in heuen to praye to god to gyue to all ytben crysten to kepe that worthy sacrament to goddes pleasaunce the couenau t that they made in theyr crystenynge Thenne the preest gooth to masse For Cryste that is heed of all holy chirche is not rysen Kyryeleyson is sayd for in euery prayer in especyall in the masse it is grete nede to aske helpe and socour of god to kepe vs frome all maner of temptacyon that the fende putteth in vs and namely in goddes seruyce Gloria in excelsis is sayd For the fader of heuen hath grete Ioye to beholde the people that his sone hath bought with his passyon and to see them in peas reste and charyte eche one with other The greyle is not sayd for those that ben newe crystened ben not yet parfyte to walke in grace of vertues Alleuya is sayd for it is grete Ioye to aungels to see by crystenynge the nombre of them restored ayen After alleluya a tract is sayd hyghe songen for thoughe by crystenynge they be wasshed frome synne yet must they traueyll besely to kepe them frome comberaunce of the fende that they falle not in to deedly synne The offertory is sayd for the women that comen with oynementes to offre to Crystes body they founde hy not in his tombe Agn dei is sayd but no paxe is gyuen for Cryst that is heed of peas is not rysen The postcomyn is not said For those that ben newe crystened sholde not be houseled this day but on the morowe For in olde tyme there came to crystenynge people of grete age Thenne a shorte euensonge is done for the chyldern that were not crystened wherof gretely they were noyed with sykenes of colde of longe seruyce Thenne it is endeth vnder a shorte colet All yesacramente of crystenynge is ended in the passyon of Cryste by the whiche all crysten people wererestoredto euerlastynge blysse To yewhiche god brynge vs all amen In die parasceues GOod frendes this daye is called good frydaye For al that our lorde Ihesu cryst suffred this daye tourned vs to grete Ioye for this daye he suffred passyon vnder ponce Pylate for our sake It is an olde sawe that a foule begynnynge hathe a foule endynge Now se how this Pylate began cursedly and endeth full wretchedly For as saynt Austyn sayeth Cursed lyuynge fyrst asketh a cursed ende after he that forgeteth hym selfe here in his lyuynge is full lyke to forgete hymself in his last ende This Pylate was a knyghtes sone that was called Tyrus that he gate hym on a woma that hyght Pyle and this womans fader hyght Ate So whan this chylde was borne they sette his moders name and the grande fader after and so by bothe names called hym Pylate Thenne after whan he was thre yere of aege his moder broughte hym to the kynges courte Than had the knyght an other sone nye lyke to Pylates aege But for this knyghtes sone was in all rule more gentyller more manfully more goodly more beloued than this Pylate so for hate enuye therof this Pylate on a daye slewe this knyghtes sone Then was the knight wonder sory but yet he wolde not sle Pylate sent hym to Rome to be there in hostage for a trybute ytthe knyght sholde paye to themperour Than it happed ytthe kynge of fraunce had sent his sone thyder for yesame cause The for this cause whan Pylate sawe that he was more beloued and cherysshed therfore this Pilate slewe hy Then for he was so cursed the Emperour by counceyle of yeRomaynes sent Pylate in to a countre that was called Po ce where that the people of the cou tre were so cursed ytthey slewe ony ytcame to be theyr mayster ouer them So whanPylate came thyder he applyed hym to theyr maners so ytwith wyles and subtylte he ouercame them had the maystry and gate his name and was called Pylate of Ponce had grete domynacyon and power Then the kynge of Iherusalem sent for him and made hym lyuetenaunt', 'The shomakers holiday Or The gentle craft VVith the humorous life of Simon Eyre shoomaker and Lord Maior of London As it was acted before the Queenes most excellent Maiestie on New yeares day at night last by the right honourable the Earle of Notingham Lord high Admirall of England his seruants 1600Approx 158 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 41 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 05 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A20083STC 6523ESTC S10523299840961998409615509This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A20083 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 5509 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 284 03 The shomakers holiday Or The gentle craft VVith the humorous life of Simon Eyre shoomaker and Lord Maior of London As it was acted before the Queenes most excellent Maiestie on New yeares day at night last by the right honourable the Earle of Notingham Lord high Admirall of England his seruants 78 p Printed by Valentine Sims dwelling at the foote of Adling hill neere Bainards Castle at the signe of the White Swanne and are there to be sold London 1600 By Thomas Dekker Partly in verse Signatures A K A1 Running title reads A pleasant comedie of the gentle craft Reproduction of the original in Harvard University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a', 'is vnknowen suffred hy fyrste to be shente spylt or that he so traytoursly falsly betrayed his lyege lorde y kynge of Englonde his people in his reame in y which grou de this same Iohan was born wickydly thrugh batayll destroyed or he brought about his cursed purpose In the feest of saynt George thoe next kynge Edwarde gaaf to Rycharde of Burdeux his heyr y was pry ce Edwardes sone at wyndsore thordre of knyghthode made hym knyght the whiche kyng Edwarde whan he had regned li yere the xi kalof Iune he deyed at Shene is buryed worshypfully at westmyster on whos soule god mercye This kynge Edwarde was forsothe of a passynge godenes full gracyous amonge all y worthy men of y world fo he passed shone by vertue of grace gyuen to hym from god about all his predecessours y were noble men he was a well herted man an hard for he drad neuer no myshappes ne harmes ne euyll fortune y myght talle a noble warryour a fortunate forboth on londe se in all batayls assebl s wta passynge glory Ioy he had y he was meke benygne homely soft to all men as well to strau gers as his owne subgettes to other were vnder his gouernau ce He was deud oute ly both to god holy chirche for he worshypped holpe mayntened holy theyr mynystres wtall maner he was treatable well auyled porall worldly nedes wyse in cou se ll dyscrete and meke to speke with dedes and maners gentyll and wel ght hauynge pyte of them that were in dysease plenteuous in geuynge benefaytes almoses besy curyous in burldynge lyghtly he bare suffred w enges and harmes and whan be was gruo to ony occupacyon he lefte all other thy ge for the tyme and tended therto semely of bodye and a meyne stature hauyn ge alwaye to hyghe and to lowe a goode chere And there spro ge shone so moch grace of hy y what man had behold his face or had dremed of hy he hoped y day y all thynge sholde hap to hym Ioyfull and lykynge And he gouerned his ky gedome gloryously his aege he was large in geuyng and wyse in spences hewas fulfylled with all honeste of goode maners and vertues vnder whome to lyue it was as for to regne wherfore his fader and his loos spronge so ferre that it came into hethenes Barbary shewynge and tellynge his worthynes ma hode in all londes and that no londe vnder heuen had brought forth soo noble a kynge so gentyll so blessyd or myghte reyse suche an other whan he was dede Neuertheles lechery and meuynge of his flesshe hauntyd hym in his aege wherfore the rather as it is to suppose for vnmesurable fulfyllynge of his luste his lyfe shorted the soner And here of take good hede lyke as his dedys bereth wytnesse for as in his begynnynge all thynges were Ioyfull lykynge to hym to all people And in his myddell aege he passed all people in hygh Ioy worshyp and blessydnes Ryght so whan he drew into age drawynge donwarde thrugh le chery and other synnes lytell and lytell all tho Ioyfull and blessyd thynges and prosperyte decreased mysshapped and vnfortunate thynges and vnprofytable harmes with many euyls began for to sprynge and the more harme is it contynued longe tyme after CLemens yt vi was pope after Benedict x yere this man in name and dede was vertuous and many thy ges that Benedict was rygous in he made easy and certayn that he depryued he restored and y rygousenes of the fayth of Benedict was laudable But moche more laudable was y mekenesse of Clement This man was a noble prechour and many sermons he gadred and lete no man passe frome hym but he gaaf hy good cou seyll dessessyd a blessyd man Karolus the iiii was Emperour after Lodewyk xxxi yere This man was kynge of Beme a wyse man and a myghty And this man was chosen Emperour by the commaundement of Cleme s Lodewyk beynge a lyue in his contemacy and bycause he asked mekely the popes blessyng and to be crowned of hym as other goode kynges dyde therfore he was protected of god and preueyled ouer all his enmyes And many fauourable lawes he made to spyrytuall men y whiche yet are called Karolma at the last he decessed', "the morning and the same man in the Moone lights you to bed at night our fields are as greene as theirs in summer and their frosts will nip vs more in winter Our birds sing as sweetly our women are as faire In other countries you shall one drinke to you whilst you kisse your hand and ducke heele poyson you I confesse you shall meete more fooles and asses and knaues abroad then at home yet God be thanked we prettie store of all but for Punckes wee put them downe And Prepare thy spirits for thou shalt goe with me To England shall our starres direct our course Thither the prince of Cyprus our kings sonne Is gon to see the louely Agripyne Shaddow weele gaze vpon that English dame And trie what vertue gold has to inflame First to my brother then away lets flie Shaddow must be a Courtier ere he die Exit Shad If I must the Fates shall bee seru'd I have seene many clownes Courtiers then why not Shaddow Fortune I am for thee Exit Enter Orleans melancholike Galloway with him a boy after them with a Lute Orle Be gone leaue that with me and leaue me to my selfe if the king aske for me sweare to him I am sicke and thou shalt not lie pray thee leaue me Boy I am gon Sir Exit Orle This musicke makes me but more out of tune O Agripyna Gall Gentle friend no more Thou saiest loue is a madnes hate it then Euen for the names sake Orle O I loue that madnes Euen for the names sake Gall Let me tame this frenzie By telling thee thou art a prisoner here By telling thee shees daughter to a king By telling thee the king of Cyprus sonneShines like a Sunne betweene her lookes and thine Whilst thou seem'st but a starre to Agripyne He loues her Orle If he doe why so doe I Gall Loue is ambitious and loues maiestie Orle Deere friend thou art deceiuued loues voice doth sing As sweetely in a begger as a king Gall Deere friend thou art deceyu'd O bid thy souleLift vp her intellectuall eyes to heauen And in this ample booke of wonders read Of what celestiall mold what sacred essence Her selfe is formd the search whereof will driueSounds musicall among the iarring spirits And in sweete tune set that which none inherits Orle Ile gaze on heauen if Agripyne be there If not Fa La la Sol la c Gall O call this madnes in see from the windowesOf euery eye Derision thrusts out cheekes Wrinckled with Idiot laughter euery fingerIs like a Dart shot from the hand of scorne By which thy name is hurt thine honour torne Orle Laugh they at me sweete Galloway Gall Euen at thee Orle Ha ha I laugh at them are not they mad That let my true true sorrow make them glad I daunce and sing onely to anger griefe That in that anger he might smite life downeWith his Iron fist good heart it seemeth then They laugh to see griefe kill me O fond men You laugh at others teares when others smile You teare your selues in pieces vile vile vile Ha ha when I behold a swarme of fooles Crowding together to be counted wise I laugh because sweete Agripine's not there But weepe because shee is not any where And weepe because whether shee be or not My loue was euer and is still forgot forgot forgot forgot Gall Draw backe this streame why should my Orleans mourne Orle Looke yonder Galloway doest thou see that Sunne Nay good friend stare vpon it marke it well Ere he be two howres elder all that glorieIs banisht heauen and then for griefe this skie That's now so iocund will mourne all in blacke And shall not Orleans mourne Alacke alacke O what a Sauage tyrannie it were T'inforce care laugh and woe not shed a teare Dead is my loue I am buried in her scorne That is my Sun set and shall I not mourne Yes by my troth I will Gall Deere friend forbeare Beautie like sorrow dwelleth euery where Race out this strong Idea of her face As faire as hers shineth in any place Orle Thou art a Traytor to that white and red Which sitting on hex cheekes being Cupids throne", '  His mother too  alas  what a world of thought was there not in her name who had so loved him  and whose tender nature could ill have borne so rude a shock as that of his death  for he was sure they must long ago have abandoned all hope of his being alive  And when at the peace some captives were given up  and it was told that the others were dead  though it was well known in India that there were many retained  yet they would be ignorant of this in England  and would conclude he was dead also  Thus he looked to the future  with a hope  a certainty of reunion in death with those he had best loved on earth  and this made him cheerful and calm  when many around him either held the stern silence of despair or mournfully bewailed their fate  As they passed Bangalore the governor visited them  by order of the Sultaun  he had known Herbert  and supplied him with Hindostanee books  which was done by Tippoos order  that he might in the solitude and ennui of prisonlife learn the language of the country  which would fit him for the duties for which he designed him  He was grieved to see him  and advised him to comply with the Sultauns request  which Tippoo  knowing that he had been kind to the young Englishman  and thinking he might be able to turn him aside from his purpose  had advanced to him  The brave soldier  who not long afterwards met a warriors death in defence of the fortress  used his utmost persuasion to alter Herberts resolution  but in vain it was deeply rooted  the alternative proposed was too dishonourable in prospect  and the event so nigh at hand too welcome  for his resolution to be shaken  He bade Herbert farewell  with an expression of deep feeling and interest which gratified him  and which his friend did not seek to disguise  With one or two of the captives  however  the governor was more successful  the near approach of death  and the inability to look on it continuously for many days  was more than they could bear  and they yielded to solicitation which they little hoped would have been used  There were still a few  however  whom the example of Herbert  and their own strong and faithful hearts kept steady to their purpose  men who preferred death to dishonour in the service of their countrys foe  The Killadar caused nearly two days to be spent in the negotiations with the prisoners  in despite of the inquiry of Jaffar Sahib  who pretended to be full of zeal in the execution of the Sultauns orders  but on the third morning after their arrival  there was no longer pretence for delay  and the party again set forward  The day after Herbert knew they should arrive at the fort of Nundidroog  and their place of execution was then but at a short distance  Another day  thought he  and all will be over  Already the dark grey mass of the fort appeared above the plain as they approached it  its immense height and precipitous sides rose plainly into view     ', '  What about them  Endy  What were you looking for  here in the embers  I  she said  the colour instantly starting as she understood his question  I was looking for you  then  I was sure of it  I saw myself distinctly portrayed in a piece of charcoal  She laughed  gaily and softly  Wouldnt you like to have some tea  and then tell me what you saw up on the mountain  she whispered  Ah  little Sunbeam  he said  I spent some weary hours there  No  I dont want to tell you about it tonight  And so at last I came home  thinking of the scene I had been through  and of you  left alone here in this strange place  And then I had that vision of my wife  She was silent  her face showing certainly a grave consciousness that he was tired  and a full entering into the feeling of his work  but for herself  a spirit as strong in its foundations of rest  as full of joy both in his work and in him as a spirit could be  So till her eyes met his  then the look broke in a winsome little confessing smile  and the eyes fell  Dont you want something better than visions  she said  Is that a challenge  He laughed and rose up  carrying her off to her place at the table  and installing her with all the honours  and still holding her by the shoulders asked if she felt like the head of the house  No indeed  said Faith  What then  You know  said Faith  colouring  what I am  Mrs  Endecott  I suppose  I have noticed  Mignonette  said Mr  Linden as he went round to his chair  that when ever you see fit to agree with me  it is always in your own words  Which remark Faith benevolently answered with a cup of cocoa  which was good enough to answer anything  THE END  PRINTING OFFICE OF THE PUBLISHER  Typographical errors silently correctedChapter who have them  replaced by who have them  Chapter in one sphere  replaced by in one sphere  Chapter down the forfeits  replaced by down the forfeits  Chapter looked her eye replaced by looked  her eyeChapter spirit of light  replaced by spirit of light  Chapter commandment  replaced by commandment  Chapter dont you come replaced by dont you comeChapter Sally  Ive nothin replaced by Sally  Ive nothinChapter hammer and nails  replaced by hammer and nails  Chapter ever was tired replaced by ever was triedChapter Now how is this replaced by Now how is thisChapter truth forever  replaced by truth forever  Chapter drop the sail  replaced by drop the sail  Chapter old protegees replaced by old protegeesChapter pullin em through replaced by pullin em throughChapter what he said that for replaced by what he said that furChapter Endy  said Faith  I shouldnt replaced by Endy  said Faith  I shouldntChapter Look Endy replaced by Look  EndyChapter Whats the state replaced by Whats the stateChapter make butter  she said replaced by make butter  she saidChapter Faith  Im afeard  replaced by Faith  Im afeard  Chapter so Dromy could do replaced by so Dromy could doChapter deplaise replaced by deplaiseChapter want anything to eat replaced by want anythin to eatChapter gentlemans admiration replaced by gentlemens admirationChapter I do remember replaced by I do remember Chapter vous plait replaced by vous plaitChapter where her pleased replaced by where he pleasedChapter been in part of replaced by been in part offChapter And they overcame replaced by And they overcameChapter only to look at  replaced by only to look at Chapter O litte Mignonette replaced by O little MignonetteChapter heard her talking     ', "fix'd upon the King with such desire As if they'd seen a God while Musicks ChoireFill'd every corner with resounding lays That spake the conqueringAlexispraise Drown'd in the vulgars lowder acclamations 'Twould ask an age to tell what preparationsWere made to entertain him and my museGrows somewhat weary these triumphant shewsContinu'd long yet seem'd to end too soon The people wish'd 'thad been a week to noon By noon the King was hous'd and order givenTo pay the Soldiers now it grew tow'rd even And all repair to rest so I to mine And leave them buried in sound sleep and Wine I'll tell you more hereafter friendships lawsWill not deny a friendly rest and pause You heard some few leaves pastAlexishadA Dream than troubled him and made him sad Now being come home it 'gan revive a freshWithin his memory and much oppressThe pensive King Sylvanus who you heardWas good at Divinations had steer'dHis course as fate would have him then to Court Belov'd and reverenc'd of the nobler sort And Sainted by the vulgar that that broughtThe old man thither was for that he thoughtTo meetAnaxusthere but he you heardWas othereways employ'd the Nobles chear'dTheir love sick King with the welcome reportOf oldSylvanuscoming to the Court For he had heard great talk of him before And now thought long to see him and the moreBecause he hop'd to learn from his try'd arr What his Dream meant that so disturb'd his heart Sylvanussoon was sent for and soon came At his first greeting he began to blameTh' amorous King for giving way to griefUpon so slight occasion but reliefWas rather needful now than admonitionThat came too lat his mind lack'd a Physician And healing comforts were to be apply'dUnto his Wounds before they mortifi'd Sylvanustherefore wish'd him to discloseThe troublous Dream he had and to reposeHis trust in that strong pow'r that only couldDiscover hidden secrets and unfoldThe riddle of a Dream and that his skillWas but inspir'd by that great power whose willBy weakest means is oftentimes made known Methought Alexissaid I was aloneBy the Sea side noting the prouder Waves How Mountain like they swell and with loud bravesThreaten the bounden Shore when from the MainI see a Turtle rise the Wings and TrainWell nigh deplum'd and making piteous moan And by a mark I guess'd it was mine own And slying tow'rd me suddenly a KiteSwoopt at the Bird and in her feeble flightSoon seiz'd upon her crying as I thought To me for help no sooner was she caught When as an Eagle seeking after prey Flew tow'rd the main Land from the Isles this way And spying of the Kite the kingly FowlSeiz'd on her strait the Turtle pretty soulWas by this means set free and faintly gateUpon the Eagles back ordain'd by fateTo be preserv'd full glad was I to seeHer so escape but the Eagle suddenlySoaring aloft to Seaward took her flight And in a moment both were out of sight And left me betwixt joy and sorrow sadFor the Birds flight yet for her freedom glad Then to my thinking I espy'd a Swain Running affraighted tow'rd me ore the Plain Upon his wrist methought a Turtle sate Not much unlike th' other mourning for's Mate Only this difference was upon her headShe had a tuft of Feathers blue and red In fashion of a Crown it did me goodTo see how proudly the poor Turtle stoodPruning her self as if she scorn'd her thrall If harmless Doves can scorn that have no Gall I was so much in love with the poor Bird I wish'd it mine methought the Swain I heardCry our for help to me with that I spy'dA Lion running agter him glare ey'd And full of rage fear made the Swain let goThe lovely Turtle to escape his foe The Bird no sooner loose made to the Beast And in his curled Locks plats out a Nest The Beast not minding any other preySave what he had ran bellowing away As over joy'd and as methought I stroveTo follow him I wak'd and all did proveBut a deluding Dream yet such a oneAs nightly troubles me to think upon The pow'rs above direct thee to unfoldThe myst'ry of it 'twas no sooner told When OldSylvanuswith a chearful smile Answer'd the King in a familiar stile You are in love dread Souereign and with two One will not serve your turn look what you do You", "morning may be there may be more truth in it than I could believe possible at first '' What did you hear '' That a gentleman whom I had reason to think in short that a man whom I knew to be engaged but how shall I tell you If you know it already as surely you must I may be spared '' You mean '' answered Elinor with forced calmness Mr Willoughby 's marriage with Miss Grey Yes we do know it all This seems to have been a day of general elucidation for this very morning first unfolded it to us Mr Willoughby is unfathomable Where did you hear it '' In a stationer 's shop in Pall Mall where I had business Two ladies were waiting for their carriage and one of them was giving the other an account of the intended match in a voice so little attempting concealment that it was impossible for me not to hear all The name of Willoughby John Willoughby frequently repeated first caught my attention and what followed was a positive assertion that every thing was now finally settled respecting his marriage with Miss Grey it was no longer to be a secret it would take place even within a few weeks with many particulars of preparations and other matters One thing especially I remember because it served to identify the man still more as soon as the ceremony was over they were to go to Combe Magna his seat in Somersetshire My astonishment but it would be impossible to describe what I felt The communicative lady I learnt on inquiry for I stayed in the shop till they were gone was a Mrs Ellison and that as I have been since informed is the name of Miss Grey 's guardian '' It is But have you likewise heard that Miss Grey has fifty thousand pounds In that if in any thing we may find an explanation '' It may be so but Willoughby is capable at least I think '' He stopped a moment then added in a voice which seemed to distrust itself And your sister how did she '' Her sufferings have been very severe I have only to hope that they may be proportionately short It has been it is a most cruel affliction Till yesterday I believe she never doubted his regard and even now perhaps but I am almost convinced that he never was really attached to her He has been very deceitful and in some points there seems a hardness of heart about him '' Ah '' said Colonel Brandon there is indeed But your sister does not I think you said so she does not consider quite as you do '' You know her disposition and may believe how eagerly she would still justify him if she could '' He made no answer and soon afterwards by the removal of the tea things and the arrangement of the card parties the subject was necessarily dropped Mrs Jennings who had watched them with pleasure while they were talking and who expected to see the effect of Miss Dashwood 's communication in such an instantaneous gaiety on Colonel Brandon 's side as might have become a man in the bloom of youth of hope and happiness saw him with amazement remain the whole evening more serious and thoughtful than usual CHAPTER XXXI From a night of more sleep than she had expected Marianne awoke the next morning to the same consciousness of misery in which she had closed her eyes Elinor encouraged her as much as possible to talk of what she felt and before breakfast was ready they had gone through the subject again and again and with the same steady conviction and affectionate counsel on Elinor 's side the same impetuous feelings and varying opinions on Marianne 's as before Sometimes she could believe Willoughby to be as unfortunate and as innocent as herself and at others lost every consolation in the impossibility of acquitting him At one moment she was absolutely indifferent to the observation of all the world at another she would seclude herself from it for ever and at a third could resist it with energy In one thing however she was uniform when it came to the point in avoiding where it was possible the presence of Mrs Jennings and in a determined silence when obliged to endure it Her heart was hardened against the belief of Mrs", "MY DEAR SIR In contemplating the public characters of the day no one among them appears to have more nearly adopted in practice the principles which this Essay develops than yourself In all the most important questions which have come before the senate since you became a legislator you have not allowed the mistaken considerations of sect or party to influence your decisions so far as an unbiased judgement can be formed of them they appear generally to have been dictated by comprehensive views of human nature and impartiality to your fellow creatures The dedication therefore of this Essay to you I consider not as a mere compliment of the day but rather as a duty which your benevolent exertions and disinterested conduct demand Yet permit me to say that I have a peculiar personal satisfaction in fulfilling this duty My experience of human nature as it is now trained does not however lead me to expect that even your mind without personal inspection can instantaneously give credit to the full extent of the practical advantages which are to be derived from an undeviating adherence to the principles displayed in the following pages And far less is such an effect to be anticipated from the first ebullition of public opinion The proposer of a practice so new and strange must be content for a time to be ranked among the good kind of people the speculatists and visionaries of the day for such it is probable will be the ready exclamations of those who merely skim the surface of all subjects exclamations however in direct contradiction to the fact that he has not brought the practice into public notice until he patiently for twenty years proved it upon an extensive scale even to the conviction of inspecting incredulity itself And he is so content knowing that the result of the most ample investigation and free discussion will prove to a still greater extent than he will yet state the beneficial consequences of the introduction of the principles for which he now contends With confidence therefore that you will experience this conviction and when experienced will lend your aid to introduce its influence into legislative practice I subscribe myself with much esteem and regard My dear Sir Your obliged and obedient Servant New Lanark Mills ROBERT OWEN Note Original Dedication of Second Essay Second Dedication of the Four Essays in subsequent Editions To the British public FRIENDS AND COUNTRYMEN I dedicate this Essay to you because your primary and most essential interests are deeply involved in the subjects of which it treats You will find errors described and remedies proposed but as those errors are the errors of our forefathers they call for something like veneration from their successors You will therefore not attribute them to any of the individuals of the present day neither will you for your own sakes wish or require them to be prematurely removed beneficial changes can alone take place by well digested and well arranged plans temperately introduced and perseveringly pursued It is however an important step gained when the cause of evil is ascertained The next is to devise a remedy for the evil which shall create the least possible inconvenience To discover that remedy and try its efficacy in practice have been the employments of my life and having found what experience proved to be safe in its application and certain in its effects I am now anxious you should all partake of its benefits But be satisfied fully and completely satisfied that the principles on which the New View of Society is founded are true that no specious error lurks within them and that no sinister motive now gives rise to their publicity Let them therefore be investigated to their foundation Let them be scrutinized with the eye of penetration itself and let them be compared with every fact which has existed from the earliest knowledge of time and with all those which now encircle the earth Let this be done to give you full confidence beyond the shadow of doubt or suspicion in the proceedings which are or may be recommended to your attention For they will bear this test and such investigation and comparison will fix them so deep in your hearts and affections that never more but with life will they be removed from your minds and your children 's from the end of time Enter therefore fearlessly on the investigation and comparison startle not at apparent difficulties but", 'shall be no pa ne to me to here it Than the markes sayde syr it is of tro th how that the lord of Arg nt n was my broder who was in his tyme a ryght good knight I saye it not because he was my broder but of very trouth he was so gretly alowed that the renowne of hym was spredde a brode all the lond of Soroloys for there he was reputed to be the moost souerayne knyght of al yeworlde and so it fortuned ytthe duke of bygor who is a myghty lorde in his cou tre made on a daye a ournaye o be holden at his cyte of bygor bycause of a neuewe of his who was maryed the same daye a ryght hye lygnage and thys dukes neuewe was yet is righte fyers and orgyllous and is a ryght gretly redoubted knyghte of his handes and in euery place he was reputed nexte to mybroder to be the best knight of the world and at this foresayde turnay was my brother and this dukes neuew had gret enuy at him bycause of the great noblenesse that he herde repu ed of hym and so oke counsayle with some of his affinite and det rmined to Iust against my lorde m brother to the tent to abate his renowne so he toke to his company x other knightes wha the tournay was begon he and his company ran at ones at my broder who as than was not ware of their malicious purpose nor had no mo in hys company but me and his squier wherfore we suffred muche payne but finally my broder deliuered vs all fro them bette downe the dukes neuew to the e th but than my brother by his gentylnesse did that I wold not done for whan he saw him at the erth he lighted brought him an other good horse and helped him to mounte theron and than my brother lept againe on his horse and went to the tourney there dyd suche meruayles of armes ytall that behelde him meruayled therat and generally they all sayd how that in all the worlde there was none lyke him And whan the ukes neuewe herde all that prayse be giuen to my brother his herte swelled for anger and enuy for despite he wolde no more lust yedaye And wha all was ended the price was giuen to my brod r by the co se t of both parties and so than all the companie wente to the courte to the duke there they began greatly to praise my broder And wha his neuew herde that he was right sore dyspleased bycause he was beten downe by hym the same day herfoe openly before the duke for pure malice he appeled my broder of treason and sayd how that he had beten him downe in the tournay by crafte and false t eso Than my broder coulde no lenger endure his wordes bu sayd In fayth syr ye say vntruly for I neuer thought treson in all my lyfe neyther to you nor to non other creature and therwith in the quarell he dyd caste downe his gloue at the fote of the duke And whan this dukes neuew saw that he had cast his gloue he was nie en aged for anger d spite and stept on his fete toke a grete mace of stele from a varlet that stode beside the with he strake my broder on yehead so that the blode fell to the erth whan I saw my brother so stroken I toke my sw rde in my hande thought to slayne hym but than other knightes kepte vs sonder so than my brothers company began to draw togyther his company in likewyse wherby it was likely there to ben a great fray but wysely the duke appesed bothe partyes and was right sore dyspleased with the outrage of his neuew Tha my brother sayd to the duke syr your neuewe hath appeled me of treason and therfore beholde here lieth my gloue to defend my self in the qua el that by treason wtout any defiaunce or I was ware he hath striken me like a alse traytour as he is and that wyl I proue my body agaynst his and therfore syr duke lette me ryght according to the law of armes Tha was this dukes neuew greatli blamed of', "once he says that the prizes taken in the Mediterranean had not paid his expenses and once he expresses himself as if it were a consolation to think that some ball might soon close all his accounts with this world of care and vexation At this time the widow of his brother being then blind and advanced in years was distressed for money and about to sell her plate he wrote to Lady Hamilton requesting of her to find out what her debts were and saying that if the amount was within his power he would certainly pay it and rather pinch himself than that she should want Before he had finished the letter an account arrived that a sum was payable to him for some neutral taken four years before which enabled him to do this without being the poorer and he seems to have felt at the moment that what was thus disposed of by a cheerful giver shall be paid to him again One from whom he had looked for very different conduct had compared his own wealth in no becoming manner with Nelson 's limited means I know '' said he to Lady Hamilton the full extent of the obligation I owe him and he may be useful to me again but I can never forget his unkindness to you But I guess many reasons influenced his conduct in bragging of his riches and my honourable poverty but as I have often said and with honest pride what I have is my own it never cost the widow a tear or the nation a farthing I got what I have with my pure blood from the enemies of my country Our house my own Emma is built upon a solid foundation and will last to us when his houses and lands may belong to others than his children '' His hope was that peace might soon be made or that he should be relieved from his command and retire to Merton where at that distance he was planning and directing improvements On his birthday he writes This day my dearest Emma I consider as more fortunate than common days as by my coming into this world it has brought me so intimately acquainted with you I well know that you will keep it and have my dear Horatio to drink my health Forty six years of toil and trouble How few more the common lot of mankind leads us to expect and therefore it is almost time to think of spending the few last years in peace and quietness '' It is painful to think that this language was not addressed to his wife but to one with whom he promised himself many many happy years when that impediment '' as he calls her shall be removed if God pleased and they might be surrounded by their children 's children '' When he had been fourteen months off Toulon he received a vote of thanks from the city of London for his skill and perseverance in blockading that port so as to prevent the French from putting to sea Nelson had not forgotten the wrong which the city had done to the Baltic fleet by their omission and did not lose the opportunity which this vote afforded of recurring to that point I do assure your lordship '' said he in his answer to the lord mayor that there is not that man breathing who sets a higher value upon the thanks of his fellow citizens of London than myself but I should feel as much ashamed to receive them for a particular service marked in the resolution if I felt that I did not come within that line of service as I should feel hurt at having a great victory passed over without notice I beg to inform your lordship that the port of Toulon has never been blockaded by me quite the reverse Every opportunity has been offered the enemy to put to sea for it is there that we hope to realise the hopes and expectations of our country '' Nelson then remarked that the junior flag officers of his fleet had been omitted in this vote of thanks and his surprise at the omission was expressed with more asperity perhaps than an offence so entirely and manifestly unintentional deserved but it arose from that generous regard for the feelings as well as the interests of all who were under his command which", "objects to England fighting their battles again Germany he says is not without her danger which is an alliance between Prance and Russia Prince Bismarck knows very itch that if Russia were to obtain Constantinople ho would run the risk of finding himself hemmed in between his recent enemy Franco and a more powerful Russia Constantinople is a question between the ti German homestead and a distant Empire India to England Though he does not consider the distant Empire so important to us as the German homestead to Prussia he is nevertheless ready to fight for the distant Empire when it is threatened He is not afraid of Russian ships of war passing through the Dardanelles and he is not afraid of England going to war whenever the necessity may arrive but if we fight now he argues we shall have the responsibility of beginning a general European war We should have no ally but Turkey who is already exhausted and beaten He does not say that of the Empire the endurance and bravery of the people It is possible by heavy war taxes we could keep the war going for several campaigns and that finally by conscription we should have an Army large enough to compete with Russia And when all these sacrifices had been made and the majority of the Englishmen he saw around him had been sent to fight very likely to die in the mountains of Armenia and on the Isthmus of Gallipoli what then ' I give you Mr Forster 's words verbatim in reply to this question for they constitute the best argument of the peace party which If it confined itself to honest argument such as this would have far greater influence than in false descriptions of the situation and slanderous attacks on Beaconsfield What should we have done We should have pledged ourselves to support Turkey hereafter We should have pledged ourselves to reorganize her Government to maintain the Moslem rule over the Christians at the cost of these lives and of mortgaging the Income of our successors of taking away the present income of our own hard working capitalists and laborers what should we have We should have made ourselves responsible before God and man for the continuance of Turkish rule and Turkish tyran lay Cheers I said I Was ready to go to war to fulfill England 's duty Is that England 's duty levies of No Well I do not believe that Government when Parliament meets will try to plunge its into this war I feel sure that Parliament would resist their efforts if they tried to do so But ' speaking for myself and I think speaking for you 1 say there are no efforts within the pale of the Conistitution that I will not make to preserve my country from this calamity and this ' crime Loud and pro'longed cheers Mr Forster is not an extreme politician He has more than once supported the present Ministry He is the author a thoughtful and typical Englishman of the Liberal school and his views upon the duty of England at this moment will carry more weight than those of Gladstone or Bright who have both allowed their partisanship to descend into the narrow ways of political falsehood and intrigue Mr Forster is a brave man A prominent Liberal journal screeches at him to day and tells him that he is no statesman because at this same meeting at which he spoke against war he told his constituents to their teeth that he would not vote for the separation of Church and State The paper grants that this is a rare exhibition of courage and a proof of the depth of the speaker 's conviction but it alienates from him a large section of his supporters and endangers his seat According to this paper then a representative member is only the mouthpiece of the majority of his constituents Mr Forster however need have no fear even if the loss of his seat should be the reward of returned in spite of the growing n rowin bigotry and tirrogance of the political dissenters who would allow nobody to think differently from themselves and live if they could thereby secure and maintain their religious ascendency in England What with the tyranny and aggression of political dissenters outside the Church the traitorous conduct of Ritualists within the Estab lishment and the onward march of Roman Catholicism everywhere it would seem as if the", 'we t aborde his galley tooke his supper from him Architelesbeing maruelous angrie offe ded withall Themistoclessent him both bread meat in a pa nier in the bottome thereof he hadput a talent of siluer bidding him for that night to suppe with that and the next morning he should prouide for his mariners or els he would co plaine accuse him to the cittize s that he had take money of the enemies Thus it is writte byPhanias Lesbia Moreouer these first fights in the straite of EVBOEA betweene the GREECIANS the barbarous people were nothing to purpose to end the warres betwene them For it was but a taste geue them which serued the GREECIANS turne very much by making them to see by experie ce the manner of the fight that it was not the great multitude of shippes nor the po pe sumptuous setting out of the same nor the prowde barbarous showts songes of victorie that could stande them to purpose against noble harts vallia t minded souldiers that durst grapple with them come to hands strokes with their enemies that they should make no reckoning of all that brauery bragges but should sticke to it like men laye it on the iacks of them The which as it seemeth the poetPindarusvnderstoode very well when he sayed touching the battell of ARTEMISIVM The stovvte Athenians novve foundation layed the libertie of Greece by thes assaults assayed For out of doubt the beginning of victorie is to be hardie This place ARTEMISIVM is a parte of the Ile of EVBOEA The coast of Aretemisivm looking towards the North aboue the cittie of ESTIAEA lying directly ouer against the country which somtimes was vnder the obedience of the PHILOCTETES and specially of the cittie of OLIZON There is a litle temple ofDiana surnamedOrienta ound about the which there are trees and a compasse of pillers of white stone which when a man rubbes with his hande they shewe of the culler and sauour of safferne And inone of those pillers there is an inscription of lamentable verses to this effect VVhen boldest bloods of Athens by their mighthad ouercome the numbers infiniteof Asia they then in memorie of all their dedes and valliant victoriebeganne to builde this noble monument and to Diane the same they dyd present for that they had the Medes likevvise subdued vvith their bloud their hardy hands embrued There is a place seene also vpon that coast at this daye a good waye into the lande in the middest whereof are great sands full of blacke dust as ashes and they thincke that they burnt in that place all dead bodies and olde shippwracks Newes being brought what had bene done in the countrie of THERMOPYLES how that kingLeonidaswas dead and how thatXerxeshad wonne that entry into GREECE by lande the GREECIANS then brought their wholearmy by sea more into GREECE the ATHENIANS being in the rereward in this retire as me whose hartes were lifte vp with the glorie of their former valliant dedes NoweThemistoclespassing by those places where he knewe the enemies must of necessitie fall vpon the lee shore for harborow Themistocles stra ageame he dyd ingraue certen wordes spoken the IONIANS in great letters in 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate stone which he founde there by chaunce or purposely brought thither for that purpose where there was very good harber for shippes and fit places also to lye in These were the wordes that the IONIANS should take the GREECIANS partes being their founders and auncesters such as fought for their libertie or at the least they should trouble the armie of the barbarous people doe them all the mischief they could when the GREECIANS should come to fight with them By these words he hoped either to bring the IONIANS to take their parte or at the least he should make the barbarous people iealous mistrustfull of them Xerxesbeing already entred in the vppermost parte of the prouince of DORICA into the countrie of PHOCIDA burning destroying the townes citties of the PHOCIANS the other GREECIANS laye still suffered the inuasion notwithstanding the ATHENIANS did request them to mete with the barbarous armie in BOEOTIA to saue the countrie of ATTICA as before theyhad done when they we t by sea to ARTEMISIVM But they would not hearke to it in no wise all was bicause they were desirous they should drawe to the straite of PELOPONNESVS', "Can you remember a time before you came to this cell I think you can not for you were not then three years of age '' Certainly I can sir '' replied Miranda By what '' asked Prospero by any other house or person Tell me what you can remember my child '' Miranda said It seems to me like the recollection of a dream But had I not once four or five women who attended upon me '' Prospero answered You had and more How is it that this still lives in your mind Do you remember how you came here '' No sir '' said Miranda I remember nothing more '' Twelve years ago Miranda '' continued Prospero I was Duke of Milan and you were a princess and my only heir had a younger brother whose name was Antonio to whom I trusted everything and as I was fond of retirement and deep study I commonly left the management of my state affairs to your uncle my false brother for so indeed he proved 1 neglecting all worldly ends buried among my books did dedicate whole time to the bettering of my mind My brother Antonio being thus in possession of my power began to think himself the duke indeed The opportunity I gave him of making himself popular among my subjects awakened in his bad nature a proud ambition to deprive me of my dukedom this he soon effected with the aid of the King of Naples a powerful prince who was my enemy '' Wherefore '' said Miranda did they not that hour destroy us '' My child '' answered her father they durst not so dear was the love that my people bore me Antonio carried us on board a ship and when we were some leagues out at sea he forced us into a small boat without either tackle sail or mast there he left us as he thought to perish But a kind lord of my court one Gonzalo who loved me had privately placed in the boat water provisions apparel and some books which I prize above my dukedom '' O my father '' said Miranda what a trouble must I have been to you then '' No my love '' ' said Prospero you were a little cherub that did preserve me Your innocent smiles made me bear up against my misfortunes Our food lasted till we landed on this desert island since when my chief delight has been in teaching you Miranda and well have you profited by my instructions '' Heaven thank you my dear father '' said Miranda Now pray tell me sir your reason for raising this sea storm '' Know then '' said her father '' that by means of this storm my enemies the King of Naples and my cruel brother are cast ashore upon this island '' Having so said Prospero gently touched his daughter with his magic wand and she fell fast asleep for the spirit Ariel just then presented himself before his master to give an account of the tempest and how he had disposed of the ship 's company and though the spirits were always invisible to Miranda Prospero did not choose she should hear him holding converse as would seem to her with the empty air Well my brave spirit '' said Prospero to Ariel how have you performed your task '' Ariel gave a lively description of the storm and of the terrors of the mariners and how the king 's son Ferdinand was the first who leaped into the sea and his father thought he saw his dear son swallowed up by the waves and lost But he is safe '' said Ariel in a corner of the isle sitting with his arms folded sadly lamenting the loss of the king his father whom he concludes drowned Not a hair of his head is injured and his princely garments though drenched in the sea waves look fresher than before '' That 's my delicate Ariel '' said Prospero Bring him hither my daughter must see this young prince Where is the king and my brother '' I left them '' answered Ariel searching for Ferdinand whom they have little hopes of finding thinking they saw him perish Of the ship 's crew not one is missing though each one thinks himself the only one saved and the ship though invisible to them is safe in the harbor", 'people spared the best shepe oxen for the offerynge of yeLORDEthy God the other we damned Neuertheles Samuel answered Saul Let me tell the what yeLORDEhath sayde me this nighte He sayde Saye on Samuel sayde 1 Re 9 c and10 Whan thou wast but small in thine awne eyes wast thou not yeheade amo ge the trybes of Israel theLORDEanoynted the to be kynge ouer Israel and yeLORDEsent ytin to the waye sayde Go yewaie damne the synners the Amalechites and fighte agaynst them tyll thou vtterly destroyed the Wherfore hast thou not herkened the voyce of theLORDE but hast turned thy selfe to the spoyle and done euell in the sighte of theLORDE Saul answered Samuel Yee I herkened the voyce of theLORDE gone the waye that yeLORDEsent me and broughte Agag the kynge of the Amalechites damned the Amalechites but yepeople take of the spoyle shepe oxen and yebest amo ge the damned to offer yeLORDEthy God in Gilgall Samuel saide Hath theLORDEpleasure in sacrifices and burnt offerynges as in obeynge the voyce of theLORDE Beholde Eccl 4obedience is better then offerynge and to herken is better then the fat of rammes For disobedience is as yesynne ofExo 22 Deut 1 witchcrafte and rebellion is as the blasphemy of Idolatrye In so moch now as thou hast refused the worde of theLORDE he hath refused the also that thou shuldest not be kynge Then sayde Saul Samuel I synned ytI transgressed the commaundement of theLORDEand thy worde for I was afrayed of the people and herkened their voyce And now forgeue me my synne returne with me that I maye worshippe yeLORDE Samuel saide Saul I wil not turne backe with ye for thou hast refused the worde of theLORDE and theLORDEhath refused the also ytthou shuldest not be kynge in Israel And whan Samuel turned him backe to go his waye he gat him by yeedge of his garment re te it Then sayde Samuel him TheLORDEhath rente the kyngdome of Israel from yethis daye geuen it yeneghbor which is better then thou The ouer wynner in Israel also shal not lye nether shal he repente for he is no man that he shulde repente He sayde I synned yet honoure me now before the Elders of my people and before Israel and turne backe with me that I maye worshippe theLORDEthy God So Samuel turned agayne after Saul that Saul mighte worshippe theLORDE But Samuel sayde Bringe me hither Agag the kynge of the Amalechites And Agag wente him te derly And Agag saide Thus departeth the bytternesse of death Samuel sayde 17 c 14gLike as thy swerde hath made wemen childlesse so shal yemother also be with out children amonge wemen So Samuel hewed Agag in peces before yeLORDEin Gilgall Re 17 dAnd Samuel departed Ramath But Saul wente vp to his house at Gibea Saul And Samuel sawe Saul nomore the daye of his death Neuertheles Samuel mourned for Saul because it repented theLORDE that he had made Saul kynge ouer Israel TheXVI Chapter ANd yeLORDEsayde Samuel How longe mournest thou for Saul whom I refused that he shulde not be kynge ouer Israel Fyll thine horne with oyle go thy waye I wyll sende the to Isai the Bethleemite for amonge his sonnes I prouyded me a kynge But Samuel sayde How shal I go Saul shal perceaue it and shal slaye me TheLORDEsayde Take the a calfe from the droue saye I am come to do sacrifice yeLORDE And thou shalt call Isai to yesacrifice so shall I tell the what thou shalt do that thou mayest anoynte me him whom I shall shewe the Samuel dyd as theLORDEsayde and came to Bethleem Then were the Elders of the cite astonnyed and wente forth to mete him and sayde Re 2 bIs thy commynge peaceable He sayde Yee I am come to do sacrifice theLORDE Sanctifye youre selues come with me to the sacrifice And he sanctified Isai and his sonnes and called them to the sacrifice Now wha they came in he behelde Eliab thoughte whether he shulde be his anoynted before theLORDE But yeLORDEsayde Samuel loke not vpon his countenaunce ner vpon the tallnesse of his person For I iudge not after the sighte of man A man hath respecte the thinge that is before his eyes but theLORDEloketh vpon the hert Then Isai called Abinadab broughte him before Samuel And he sayde This hath not theLORDEchosen Then Isai', '  Does the Khan know of it  No  not as yet  but there is no security for us  and there is no saying what may happen  for this boy holds a sword over us  I understand my lord will trust me  and depend on it that  sooner or later  I find a way of helping him to revenge these insults  It was thus to screen their own iniquity  of which they were conscious  that these schemes were being undertaken against the peace of two individuals who had never harmed any of the plotters  and in the course of our history we shall follow them to their conclusions  The consciousness of his own evil practices and corruption  as regarded the public service  made the Jemadar jealous of any one who should usurp the place he had held with the Khan  not because the Khan liked him  but because  being indolent by nature  and unacquainted with the details of the private economy of his Risalas  the Khan was glad enough to find that any one would undertake that for him  which he could not bring his mind to take any interest in  or indeed to understand  And if Kasim had succeeded in detecting the Moonshee  what might not he have to fear  whose peculations were even of a more daring nature  and  extended to the men  the horses  and the establishment of the corps  The Jemadar brooded over these thoughts incessantly  and his avaricious and miserly spirit could as ill brook the idea of pecuniary loss  as his proud and revengeful heart the prospect of disgrace  and the insult he had been told by his emissary that he had already received  After a few days halt at Bangalore  for the purpose of preparing carriages for the removal of the English prisoners to the capital  and the collection of some of the revenue of the district  which was also to be escorted thither  the morning arrived on which they were to set out  and each corps was drawn up in front of the Mysore gate of the fortress  while the Khan  attended by Kasim and some others  rode into it in order to receive the prisoners  and the Khan his last orders from the Governor  While he was employed in his audience  Kasim rode hither and thither  observing with delight the impregnable strength of the fortress the cannon  the arms and appearance of the disciplined garrison  and the few French soldiers and officers who were lounging about  He had never before seen a European  and their appearance  their tightfighting and ungraceful dress  inspired him with no very exalted idea of their prowess  Can these be the men  he thought  to whom the Sultaun trusts  instead of to the brave hearts and sturdy arms of the men of Islam  but so I am told  and I am to see more at the capital  Well  it is strange that they should have the talents for such contrivances in war  as never enter into our hearts our only defence is a strong arm and a good sword and shield  and if we had not to fight against the English kafirs  we should not require these French  who after all are only infidels too     ', 'kynge Edwarde that so mercyfull was that he myght ayen his londe in peas And arayed hym as moche as he myght put hy towarde the see came in to Englonde to London there that the kyng was that tyme all the lordes of Englonde and helde a parlyament Godewin sente to hym that were his frendes were the moost grettest lordes of the londe pray to them to beseche the kynges grace for hym that he wolde his peas his londe graunte hym The lordes ledde hym before the kynge to seke his grace And anone as the kyng hym sawe he apeled hym of treason of the deth of Alured his brother and these wordes hym sayd Traytour Godewin sayd the kynge I the appele that thou hast betrayed slayne my brother Alured Certes syr sayd Godewin sauynge your grace and your peas your lordshyp I hym neuer betrayed ne yet hym slewe And therfore I put me in rewarde of yecourte Now fayr lordes sayd the kynge Ye that ben my lyeges erles and barons of the londe that here be assembled full well ye herde myn appele and the answere also of Godewin and therfore I woll that ye awarde dooth ryght The erles barons tho gadred them all togyder for to do this awarde by themself and so they spake dyuersely amonge them For some sayd there was neuer alyau ce by homage seriment seruyce ne by lordshypp bytwene Godewin and Alured for which thynge they myght hym drawe And a the laste they deuysed and demed that he sholde put hym in the kynges mercy all togyder Tho spake the erle Leuerik of Couentree a good man to god and to all the worlde and tolde his reason in this maner sayd The erle Godewin is the best frended man of Englonde after the kynge well it myght not be agayne sayd that without cou sell of Godewin Alured was neuer putt to dethe Wherfore I awarde as towchynge my parte that hymself his sone euery of vs xij erles that ben his frendes go before the kynge charged with as moche golde syluer as we may bere betwixt our hondes prayenge the kynge to forgeue his euyll wyll to the erle Godewin receyue his homage his londe yelde ayen And they accorded that a warde and came in this maner as is aboue sayd euery of them with golde syluer as moche as they myghte bere bytwene her hondes before the kynge there sayde the fourme the maner of theyr acorde of theyr awarde The kyng wolde not theym agaynsaye but as moche as they ordeyned he grau ted confermed And so was the erle Godewin accorded with the kynge so he had ayen all his londe And afterwarde he bare hym soo well soo wysely that the kynge loued hym worder moche with hym he was ful preuy And within a lytell tyme they loued soo moche that there the kynge spowsed Godewins doughter made her quene And neuerthelesse though the kynge had a wyfe yet he lyued euer in chastyte clennesse of body without ony flesshly dede doynge with his wyf And the quene also in her halfe ladde an holy lyf two yere deyed And afterwarde the kynge lyued all his lyfe withoute ony wyf The kyng yaue the erledom of Oxenforde to Harolde that was Godewins sone made hym erle And soo well they were beloued bothe the fader he and so pryue with the kynge both the fader the sone that they myght do by ryght what thynge that they wolde For ayenst ryght wolde he no thynge do for no maner man so good and true he was of conscyence And therfore our lorde Ihesu Cryste grete specyll loue hym shewed How kynge Edwarde sawe Swyne kynge of Denmark drowned in the see in the tyme of the Sacrament as he stode herde masse IT befelle vppon Wytsondaye as kynge Edwarde herde his masse in the grete chirche of Westmestre ryght at the leuacyon of Ihesu Crystys body as all men were gadred in to the chirche and came nygh the awter for to see the sacrynge the kynge his hondes lyft vp on hyghe and a grete laughter toke vp Wherfore all that aboute hym stode gretely ganne wonder And after masse they axed why the kynges laughter was Fayre lorde sayd kynge Edwarde I sawe Swyne the yonger that was kynge of Denmark come in', 'The children of Assaph an hundreth and eight and fortye The porters were The children of Sallum the children of Ater the childre of Talmon the children of Acub the children of Hatita the children of Sobai alltogether an hundreth and eight and thirtye The Nethinims The children of Ziha yechildre of Hasupha the childre of Tabaoth the children of Ceros the children of Sia yechildren of Padon the children of Libana the children of Hagaba the children of Salmai the children of Hanan the children of Giddel the children of Gahar the children of Reaia the children of Rezin the children of Necoda the childre of Gasam the childre of Vsa the children of Passeah the children of Bessai the children of Megunim the children of Nephusim the children of Bachuc the children of Hacupha the childre of Harhur the children of Bazlith the children of Mehida the children of Harsa the children of Barcos the children of Sissera the children of Thamah the children of Neziah yechildren of Hatipha The childre of Salomons seruauntes were The children of Sotai the childre of Sophereth the children of Prida the childre of Iaela the children of Darcon the childre of Giddel the childre of Sephatia the childre of Hatil yechildre of Pochereth of Zebaim the children of Amon All the Nethinims the childre of Salomons seruauntes were thre hundreth and two and nynetye And these wente vp also Michel Mela Thel Harsa Cherub Addo Immer but they coulde not shewe their fathers house ner their sede whether they were of Israel The childre of Delaia yechildren of Tobia the childre of Necoda were sixe hu dreth two fortye And of the prestes were the children of Habaia the childre of Hacoz the children of Barsillai which toke one of yedoughters of Barsillai the Gileadite to wyfe and was named afther their name These soughte the register of their generacion and whan they fou de it not they were put from yepresthode And Hathirsatha sayde them ytthey shulde not eate of yemost holy tyll there came vp a prest wtyelight and perfectnesse The whole congregacio as one ma was two and fortye thousande there hundreth and thre score besyde their seruauntes and maydes of whom there were seuen thousande thre hundreth and seue and thirtye And they had two hundreth and seuen and fortie synginge men and wemen seuen hundreth and sixe and thirtie horses two hu dreth and fyue and fortie Mules foure hundreth and fyue and thirtie Camels sixe thousande seue hundreth and twentye Asses And certayne of the awncie t fathers gaue the worke Hathirsatha gaue to the treasure a thousande guldens fiftie basens fyue hundreth and thyrtie prestes garmentes And some of the chefe fathers gaue yetreasure of the worke twe tye thousande guldens two thousande and two hundreth pou de of siluer And the other people gaue twe tye thousande guldens and two thousande pounde of siluer and seue and threscore prestes garmentes And the prestes and Leuites the Porters the syngers and the other of the people and the Nethinims and all Israel dwelt in their cities TheVIII Chapter NOw whan the seuenth moneth druenye and yechildren of Israel were in their cities all the people gathered them selues together as one man vpon the strete before the Watergate and sayde Eszdras the scrybe that he shulde fetch the boke of the lawe of Moses which theLORDEcommaunded Israel Deu 31 c4 Re 2 And Eszdras the prest brought yelawe before the congregacio both of men and wemen and of all that coulde vnderstonde it vpon the first daye of the seuenth moneth and red therin in the strete that is before the Watergate from yelight mornynge vntyll the noone daye before men and wemen and soch as coulde vnderstonde it and the eares of all the people were inclyned the boke of the lawe And Eszdras the scrybe stode vpon an hye pulpit of wod which they had made for the preachynge beside him stode Mathithia Sema Anania Vria Ezechias and Maescia on his righte hand And on his lefte honde stode Pedaia Misael Malchia Hasum Haszbadana Zachary and Mesullam And Eszdras opened yeboke before all yepeople for he stode aboue all yepeople And whan he opened it all the people stode vp And Eszdras praysed theLORDEthe greate God And all the people answered Amen Amen with their handes vp and bowed the selues and worshipped yeLORDEwith their faces to the grounde And Iesua Bani', '  The trouble is that in matters like this the men most concerned are usually the last to know that there is anything wrong  and they may get too far to return before autumn  in which case they will have to wait until the snow will let them out  Bertha nodded  and the hope that had sprung up that Tom would return died out again  for well she knew that he was not the sort of man to turn his back on a forlorn hope  nor would he be likely to leave his employers in the lurch  even though he knew that he would not get his money  and perhaps be halfstarved into the bargain  She watched the doctor ride away and then went into the house  her mind in a turmoil of mixed feelingsjoy for Grace  anxiety for Tom  and for herself a determination to make the very best of the hard bit in front of her  Bertha  why did you send for the doctor  Grace asked reproachfully  and then she went on  My dear  it is no use for you to try to put me off  because you are so very transparent  that I always feel as if I can see right through you  I expect that you wrote a little private note when I was not looking  and asked him to come because you were anxious  Bertha sat down and laughed  It is really of no use to try any underhand performances with you  but that is just what I did  and I am so very glad  because now he will watch your case carefully  and be ready to help you when you need it  Yes  that is all very well  or would be  if we had any prospect of being able to pay the bill within a reasonable time  said Grace  But oh  the worry of it is so hard to bear  It need not be  replied Bertha calmly  I told the doctor that I would pay it if you could not  And pray  where are you going to get the money from  seeing that you will take no money in salary this year  asked Grace  Oh  I shall borrow it of Anne and her husband  They have not had me to keep  as they would have done if you had not spent so much energy in making me useful  said Bertha coolly  Perhaps it will not come to that  at least I hope not  Grace sighed  for she had always been very proud  and the thought of dependence on relatives for the paying of her doctors bill was fearfully repugnant to her  Most likely it will not  but I always like to have another way out in the back of my mind  it helps one to have confidence in oneself  But I fancy that when the snow comes I ought to have time for a little writing  if the children keep well  and if I should chance to sell a story  why  that can go to help in paying the bill  Bertha spoke diffidently now  for she could never get away from the feeling that she was going to be laughed at when she spoke of her literary aspirations  although nothing could possibly be further away from the thoughts of Grace than any idea of throwing cold water on her desire to be a writer     ', 'had gotten ofAdriadne Then with the other young boyes that he had deliuered he daunced a kinde of daunce which the DELIANS keepe to this day as they say in which there are many turnes and returnes much after the turninges of theLabyrinthe And the DELIANS call this manner of daunce the crane Theseus daunce called the Crane asDicaorcussayeth AndTheseusdaunced it first about the altar which is calledCeraton that is to saye horne staffe bicause it is made and builded of hornes onely all on the left hande well and curiously sette together without any other bindinge It is sayed also that he made a game in this Ile of DELOS in which at the first was geuen to him that ouercame a braunche of palme forreward of victorie Palme a toke of victory But when they drewe neere the coast of ATTICA they were so ioyfull he and his master that they forgate to set vp their white sayle by which they shoulde geuenknowledge of their healthe and safetie AEgeus Theseus master of his shippe forgate to see out the white sayle AEgeus death Who seeinge the blacke sayle a farre of being out of all hope euermore to see his sonne againe tooke such a griefe at his harte that he threw him selfe headlong from the top of a clyffe and killed him selfe So soone asTheseuswas arriued at the porte named Phalerus Theseus arriueth safe with the tribute children in the n of Phalerus he performed the sacrifices which he had vowed to the goddes at his departure and sent an Herauld of his before the city to carie newes of his safe arriuall The Heraulde founde many of the citie mourning the death of kingAEgeus Many other receiued him with great ioy as may be supposed They would crowned him also with a garlande of flowers for that he had brought so good ridinges that the children of the citie were returned in safetie The Heraulde was content to take the garlande yet would he not in any wise put it on his head but did winde it about his Herauldsrodde he bare in his hande The Herauld bare a rodde in his hand and so returneth foorthwith to the sea whereTheseusmade his sacrifices Who perceiuinge they were not yet done did refuse to enter into the temple and stayed without for troubling of the sacrifices Afterwardes all ceremonies finished he went in and tolde him the newes of his fathers death Then he and his company mourning for sorowe hasted with speede towardes the citie And this is the cause why to this day at the feast called Oscophoria as who woulde say at the feast of boughes the Herauld hath not his heade but his rod onely crowned with flowers The feast Oscophoria and why the assistantes also after the sacrifice done doe make suche cryes and exclamations Ele leuf iou iou whereof the first is the crye and voyce they commonly vse one to an other to make haste or else it is the foote of some songe of triumphe and the other is the crye and voyce of men as it were in feare and trouble After he had ended the obsequies and funeralls for his father October called Pyanepsion in the A ucan tongue he performed also his sacrifices Apollo which he had vowed the seuenth day of the moneth of October on which they arriued at their returne into the citie of ATHENS Euen so the custome whichthey vse at this day to seeth all manner of pulse commeth of this that those which thenreturned withTheseus did seeth in a great brasse potte all the remaine of their prouision and therewith made good chere together Euen in such sorte as this came vp the custome to carie a braunch of olyue Persd of Iresione in the life of Homer and Suidas wreathed about with wolle which they call Iresione bicause at that time they caried boughes of supplication as we told ye before About which they hang all sortes of fruites for then barrennesse did cease as the verses they sang afterwards did witnesse Bring him good bread that is of savry tast vvith pleasaunt figges and droppes of dulcet mell Then sovvple oyle his body for to bast and pure good vvine to make him sleepe full vvell Howbeit there are some which will say that these verses were made for theHeraclides that is to say those that', 'duches wtthem and toke their leue of the king tha the kyng sayd to the duke syr yf ye lacke men of warre ye shall parte of my strength tha the duke thanked hi and said I trust we people sufficient so they departed and rode so lo g on their iourny til they came to Lion on a wednesday in the morning there they fou d Gouernar Brisebar ir Oliuer who had made t dy for their lodgings and tha the kyng of malogre and al his erles barons were asse bled togider wer lodged about vien and whan they knew ytArthur was comming they mounted on their horses me wthim and they al made gret honor too the duke of britayne and the ladies receiued the duches ryghte honorably and so they rode forth togider and than y yonge king ran to the mayster and enbraced hi in his armes for he loued him wel becaus of his maruelous cu n ng than thei came to the pauilions and there alighted the dukes pauilion was pight vp right richely and here they soiourned iiii daies in gret ioy and the king desyred the master y he wolde shew as than some pastau ce amonge that company than the kynges squyer were afore hi ready to do seruyc Than the maister caused eche of them tothynk eyther wythout any head and eche of them behelde other and were greatlye abasshed and had gret maruayle where theyr felowes heades were become than they loked on the erth whether they were fallen downe to the ground ther wyth they sought eche others head all aboute the house and he kyng al the hole asse bly had tyght great sport thereat Than on the fourth day they al departed toke theyr righte way to the porte noyre Gouernar Brisebar sir Oliuer dyd guyde forth the hoost and Arthur sent Bawdewyn his squier before to the porte noyre to apparayl and garnysh the castel too drawe thither al his garnysons thys noble co pany rode so long tyl they came but a dayes Iourney fro the castel of y port noyre Now let vs leue spekyng of them as for this time and returne to Florence How after that Arthur was departed fro kynge Emendus Florence to go se his frendes Florence than departed fro the porte noyre the quene of orqueny the ladye Ma garete of Argenton wyth her and wente to sporte her in her owne ea me and castel of clere toure whereas the emperour came and bes eged her for or she was ware therof he and his co pany were layde round about the town and they were to the nombre of twoo C thousand what of emperyens and of sarasyns Ca lxxxxviiiIT is trouth ytwha Arthur was departed fro yeport noir to go into Frau ce into bry aine for to se his fr nds tha Flore ce the quene of orqueney and the lady Margarete were of accorde that they wolde not go with kyng Emendus into the realme of Soroloys but they determyned to goo to the clere toure and there to abyde tyll the retournynge of Arthur where as they myghte euery daye priuely talke eche otherof their loues so than Florence toke her leue of the kyng her father so departed and toke with her the quene oedrqueney and the ladye Margarete and a xl other knightes with them and so thei trauailed tyl they ariued at the clere toure there they were in gret sport and ioy but it is oftentymes sayd he ythath an yl neyghbour hath oftentymes an yll mornynge for as sone as Florence was come to the clere toure that it was knowen that she wolde abyde there a good space syr Perdycas prouided for al thinges that was necessary for the place than a spye went to themperour of ynde and sayd syr Florence is now at the clere toure and sir ye may now and ye wyl soone her for she is come thider but priuily and but wta smal company And whan the perour herde that he sent incontinent for as moche people as he coulde get betwene hym and babylon and he assembled there togyther so muche people ytal the cou try was ouer spred with them and Flore ce knew nothing of al thys tyl the tyme that the emperour had besy ged her round about wyth mo than ii C M men', "quaso domine reverendissime pro misericordia vestra ' '' I am somewhat deaf '' replied Cedric in good Saxon and at the same time muttered to himself A curse on the fool and his Pax vobiscum ' I have lost my javelin at the first cast '' It was however no unusual thing for a priest of those days to be deaf of his Latin ear and this the person who now addressed Cedric knew full well I pray you of dear love reverend father '' she replied in his own language that you will deign to visit with your ghostly comfort a wounded prisoner of this castle and have such compassion upon him and us as thy holy office teaches Never shall good deed so highly advantage thy convent '' Daughter '' answered Cedric much embarrassed my time in this castle will not permit me to exercise the duties of mine office I must presently forth there is life and death upon my speed '' Yet father let me entreat you by the vow you have taken on you '' replied the suppliant not to leave the oppressed and endangered without counsel or succour '' May the fiend fly away with me and leave me in Ifrin with the souls of Odin and of Thor '' answered Cedric impatiently and would probably have proceeded in the same tone of total departure from his spiritual character when the colloquy was interrupted by the harsh voice of Urfried the old crone of the turret How minion '' said she to the female speaker is this the manner in which you requite the kindness which permitted thee to leave thy prison cell yonder Puttest thou the reverend man to use ungracious language to free himself from the importunities of a Jewess '' A Jewess '' said Cedric availing himself of the information to get clear of their interruption Let me pass woman stop me not at your peril I am fresh from my holy office and would avoid pollution '' Come this way father '' said the old hag thou art a stranger in this castle and canst not leave it without a guide Come hither for I would speak with thee And you daughter of an accursed race go to the sick man 's chamber and tend him until my return and woe betide you if you again quit it without my permission '' Rebecca retreated Her importunities had prevailed upon Urfried to suffer her to quit the turret and Urfried had employed her services where she herself would most gladly have paid them by the bedside of the wounded Ivanhoe With an understanding awake to their dangerous situation and prompt to avail herself of each means of safety which occurred Rebecca had hoped something from the presence of a man of religion who she learned from Urfried had penetrated into this godless castle She watched the return of the supposed ecclesiastic with the purpose of addressing him and interesting him in favour of the prisoners with what imperfect success the reader has been just acquainted CHAPTER XXVII Fond wretch and what canst thou relate But deeds of sorrow shame and sin Thy deeds are proved thou know st thy fate But come thy tale begin begin But I have griefs of other kind Troubles and sorrows more severe Give me to ease my tortured mind Lend to my woes a patient ear And let me if I may not find A friend to help find one to hear Crabbe 's Hall of Justice When Urfried had with clamours and menaces driven Rebecca back to the apartment from which she had sallied she proceeded to conduct the unwilling Cedric into a small apartment the door of which she heedfully secured Then fetching from a cupboard a stoup of wine and two flagons she placed them on the table and said in a tone rather asserting a fact than asking a question Thou art Saxon father Deny it not '' she continued observing that Cedric hastened not to reply the sounds of my native language are sweet to mine ears though seldom heard save from the tongues of the wretched and degraded serfs on whom the proud Normans impose the meanest drudgery of this dwelling Thou art a Saxon father a Saxon and save as thou art a servant of God a freeman Thine accents are sweet in mine ear '' Do not Saxon priests visit this castle then '' replied Cedric it", 'knowledge of the sauing truth and in true holinesse and righteousnesse is repaired in them A I answere first though sinne bee not imputed to them and so they cannotbe condemned for it yet all sinne is not wholy taken away Secondly regeneration is onely in this life begun and in dayly progresse Thirdly God will the godly to die the temporary death as well as the wicked that they acknowledging the seuerity of Gods anger against sin may learne to hate it Fourthly that they may lay downe the remnants of sinne and the adher nt miseries And lastly that they may experience of the power of God who raiseth vp the dead Q Whether that death may be desired and wished for A It may not simply and absolutely be desired for it is an euill and against nature and therefore not to be desired but conditionally we may lawfully desire death Q In what respects may it be desired A In two respects principally First as it is a way and means to deliuer vs wholy from the burden bondage and slauery of all sinne and to free vs from all the maladies and miseries of thiswretched life Secondly as it is a meanes and instrument to bring vs to the manifest and glorious vision and sight of God to the immediate and euerlasting fellowship and communion of the whole Trinity the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost Q Whether that a Christian may lawfully desire life A Yes in some respect namely i we desire to doe further good before w e die Psal 117 15 and make the glory of God the end and scope of our life for God will bee glorified in vs so long as we liue in this earthly Tabernacle Phil 1 And therefore euery man must obediently walke in his calling vntill it shall please God to remoue and translate him hence and hee must rather s eke to honour God and do seruice to his Church then respect his heauenly aduancement Ob But the longer that we liue the more we multiplie sinne and offend our God and therefore wee may not lawfully desire life A The Argument is not good For first Gods children sinne not wittingly and willingly nor make a trade ofsinne as wicked men doe Secondly their sinnes are couered and not imputed them Lastly the good that they be examples and instruments of is much more pleasing and acceptable to God and to good men then their infirmities and imperfections are distastfull Q What is required that a man may die well and blessedly A Two things First a preparation against death Secondly a right disposition in death Q Is preparation against death necessarie A Yea for first we must n eds die for sinne hath deserued and procured it and God thereupon hath imposed it Secondly in what state soeuer the day of death leaueth vs in the same state the day of iudgement shall find vs Thirdly this preparation cutteth off and preuenteth much sinne in vs which wee would otherwise designe and commit Fourthly 1Cor 15 26 death is our enemy and our last greatest enemy and therefore we must by faith in our Lord Iesu labour and striue to subdue quell him Lastly this is our last iourney and if we dispatch it happily and according to Christ our Captaines direction it will forthwith after our death conuey vs into heauen Q Wherein doth this preparation consist A In sundry meditations and duties Q What must wee principally meditate vpon A First we must before hand thinke on our latter end and not foolishly accuse old age or nature for death commeth is inflicted from God Secondly me must betimes thinke on on the right composing and ordering of our liues namely whether that wee ceased to doe euill Luk13 35and done what good we could for otherwise death will ouertake vs we wil wish that we had done it when it is too late Luk 13 v 35 Thirdly we must know that Christ hath abolished eternall death and made our temporary death an entrance to the Father 1Cor 15 v 57 58 Fourthly we must contemplate and muse vpon the glorious resurrection ofthe body which will much comfort and refresh vs Lastly we must cast our thoughts vpon that most excellent and eternall waight of glory reserued for vs in the heauens 2Cor 4 7 which doth', "they with feigned words make merchandise of you Whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not and their perdition slumbereth not For if God spared not the angels that sinned but delivered them drawn down by infernal ropes to the lower hell unto torments to be reserved unto judgment And spared not the original world but preserved Noe the eighth person the preacher of justice bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly And reducing the cities of the Sodomites and of the Gomorrhites into ashes condemned them to be overthrown making them an example to those that should after act wickedly And delivered just Lot oppressed by the injustice and lewd conversation of the wicked For in sight and hearing he was just dwelling among them who from day to day vexed the just soul with unjust works The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly from temptation but to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be tormented And especially them who walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness and despise government audacious self willed they fear not to bring in sects blaspheming Whereas angels who are greater in strength and power bring not against themselves a railing judgment But these men as irrational beasts naturally tending to the snare and to destruction blaspheming those things which they know not shall perish in their corruption Receiving the reward of their injustice counting for a pleasure the delights of a day stains and spots sporting themselves to excess rioting in their feasts with you Having eyes full of adultery and of sin that ceaseth not alluring unstable souls having their heart exercised with covetousness children of malediction Leaving the right way they have gone astray having followed the way of Balaam of Bosor who loved the wages of iniquity But had a check of his madness the dumb beast used to the yoke which speaking with man's voice forbade the folly of the prophet These are fountains without water and clouds tossed with whirlwinds to whom the mist of darkness is reserved For speaking proud words of vanity they allure by the desires of fleshly riotousness those who for a little while escape such as converse in error Promising them liberty whereas they themselves are the slaves of corruption For by whom a man is overcome of the same also he is the slave For if flying from the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they be again entangled in them and overcome their latter state is become unto them worse than the former For it had been better for them not to have known the way of justice than after they have known it to turn back from that holy commandment which was delivered to them For that of the true proverb has happened to them The dog is returned to his vomit and The sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire Chapter 3Behold this second epistle I write to you my dearly beloved in which I stir up by way of admonition your sincere mind That you may be mindful of those words which I told you before from the holy prophets and of your apostles of the precepts of the Lord and Saviour Knowing this first that in the last days there shall come deceitful scoffers walking after their own lusts Saying Where is his promise or his coming for since the time that the fathers slept all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation For this they are wilfully ignorant of that the heavens were before and the earth out of water and through water consisting by the word of God Whereby the world that then was being overflowed with water perished But the heavens and the earth which are now by the same word are kept in store reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of the ungodly men But of this one thing be not ignorant my beloved that one day with the Lord is as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day The Lord delayeth not his promise as some imagine but dealeth patiently for your sake not willing that any should perish but that all should return to penance But the day of the Lord shall come as a thief in which the heavens shall pass away with great violence and the elements", 'superiours If bad then should it displease superiours and inferiours too But the truth is the doctrine is most pernicious to government and therefore to all sorts of people to wit in plaine termes it is this that every one must judge for himself with this proviso so he beanimo defaecato And I pray who shall judge of this Even your selfe also So that if you be perswaded that you areanimo defaecato and if you thinkeyou have cleared your selfe from the froath and grownes of feare sloath and ambition then it must needs be so whereas the heart of man being deceitfull above all things there is nothing more usuall then for a man to deceive himselfe and think he is thus and thus when he is nothing so And seeing the best of us all havefacesenough in us why may not superiors have as few of these dreggs in them as inferiors and so as well able at the least to judge a right as they And you may talke what you will of being clear from the froath of ambition I know not what greater pride and ambition there can be then thus to pull downe all authority and jurisdiction and erect a tribunall in euery mans brest And yet he that goeth about it will think him selfe to beanimo defaecato And you may well sayit carrieth fire in the taile of it For thus to trample under foot all power and authority by making every onehis own judge must needs raise a great combustion and a strange confusion in the world Secondly you cannot endure that they should be truly Hereticks and Schismaticks which were anciently so esteemed For say you men are more affrighted then hurt by the Auncients and that many reverence antiquity more then need and after tell us in plain tearmes that when they came to pronounce of Schismes in particular whether it were because of their own interests or that they saw not the truth or for what other cause God only doth know their judgements many times to speak most gently are justly to be suspected Where I will not goe about to defend all the particular tenents of every Father for questionlesse being men they had their passions and perturbations as well as wee so that take them singly wee shall find in many of them such private conceits of their owne which cannot be so well excused Yet for all this when all or most of them agree together in any point we are not to question or doubt of the truth of it according to that ancient and hitherto well approved rule ofVincentius Lirinensis Lib ad Her cap 39 Whatsoever all of them or most of them in one and the same sense shall plainly frequently and constantly deliver and confirme let that be esteemed as a ratified certaine and undoubted truth So then though one or two of them may be mistaken yet that all or the greatest part should agree together in a falsehood I cannot easily believe And therefore I cannot think that the current of the Fathers should thus be mistaken and that they should generally account them for Hereticks and Schismaticks which were not so indeed I shall not so much suspect theirjudgements as his that thinks so But all this I perceiveis that there might be some opinions favoured now which were commonly condemned by them as we shall see afterward TRACT But to goe on with what I intended and from that that diverted me that you may the better judge of the nature ofSchismesby their occasions you shall find that allSchismeshave crept into the Church by one of these three waies either upon matter of fact or upon matter of opinion or point of ambition for the first I call that matter of fact when something is required to be done by us which either we know or strongly suspect to be unlawfull so the first notableSchisme of which we read in the Church contained in it matter of fact for it being upon error taken for necessary that anEastermust be kept and upon worse then error if I may so speak for it was no lesse then a point of Iudaisme forced upon the Church upon worse then error I say thought further necessary that the ground of the time for keeping of that Feast must be the rule left byMosesto theIewes there arose a stout', 'ne for themseluesand for the whole world as the Psalmist doth intimate in these words Let the s receaue peace for the people and the ll ks iustice but of the profession which S Petermade in behalf of them al saying Behold we forsaken al and followed thee Whereunto we may adde that as the Redemption of Man kind was the proper worke of our Sauiour CHRIST Es 9 6 in which respect he is called the Father of the world to come so it was a prerogatiue properly belonging to himself to be Iudge of the world Io 5 12 because theFather iudgeth no man but hath giuen al Iudicature to his Sonne And consequently the same our Lord hauing been pleased to associate the Apostles to himself in so great an Office as was the Redemption of Man and not howsoeuer but by meanes of the same pouertie and humilitie and sufferings as himself did vndergoe in this life it belonged to the same his goodnes and also in a kind of equitie it was reason that he should communicate his honour with them that did share in his labours 6 Now certainly Religious people their share in labouring with Christ and alwayes had for as we shal shew more at large hereafter there been at al times some Religious men that assisted the Church of God very much Religious men laboured much in the Church of God euen among the Orders of Monks and much more in later Ages since by special instinct of God Religious Professions been directed as wel to the help of others as for their owne saluation And though there be in the Church abundance of other Work men also who instruct the people and assist them with no smal paines and labours for which they are highly to be commended yet set Religious people aside and where shal we find that Euangelical Pouertie which is so perspicuous by possessing nothing as they may worthily say S Th opuse cont vetra ar rel c 6 7 Behold we forsaken al things S Thomasdeliuereth that the Order of Bishops how soeuer it was most certainly instituted by our Sauiour Christ yet it was not instituted with that circumstance of possessions and wealth and external splendour but rather he gaue them instructions how they should be poore Luc10 when he prescribed that rule Carrie not a satchel nor a scrip and the like but riches were afterward admitted of by the indulgence and dispensation of the Church times so requiring And this whichS Thomassayth of Bishops is true of al the rest of the Clergie that minister in the Church Whereby it is apparent that this rare vertue to which our Lord hath promised so great a preheminence in the latter day of Iudgement is not only truly found in Religious men but in a manner is only in them because they alone forsaken al things 7 But because this honour is so great and this promise so honourable that the streightnes of our hart can hardly conceaue it should be so let vs settle this distrust by the authoritie of holie Fathers who vnderstanding this saying of our Sauiour in the right sense vpon this title taken occasion to enlarge themselues much in commendation of Religion S Greg n Iu an S Gregorie Nazianzenin his Oration against Iulian the Apostat among other praises of a Monastical life reckoneth also that they are to sit vpon Thrones to iudge S Hieromein a certain Epistle of his sayth S H r Ep28 It is proper to the Apostles and Christians to offer themselues to God and casting the mites of their pouertie with the widdow into the Treasurie of the Church to deliuer al the substance which they had to our Lord Mar 12 2 and so deserue to heare You shal sit vpon thrones iudging the twelue Tribes of Israel S Augustin an approued and sure Authour sayth the same They that not followed sayth he that great and perfect Counsel of Perfection of Selling al and yet keeping themselues free from damnable crimes SAugust Epist 89 fed our Sauiour in those that are hungrie shal not sit on high to iudge with Christ but shal stand at his right hand to be iudged in his mercie And contrarie wiseS Augustinheld it so certain that Religious people are to sit in Iudgement with our Sauiour that in the same Epistle he reprehendeth some of them', "from these Broyls that might tend to his Advantage and indeed both Parliament and Army seem to Court him now and the Parliament sent propositions of Peace to him atHampton Court butCromwelwas as fearful the King should agree with the Parliament as the King was unwilling to agree to them and thereforeCormwelgave the Commissioners instructions that if the King would assent to Propositions lower then those of theParliament that the Army would settle him again in his Throne hereupon the King returned Answer to the Parliament that he waved now the Propositions put to him or any Treaty upon them flies to the Proposals of the Army and urges a Treaty upon them and such as he shall make professes he will give Satisfaction to settle the Protestant Religion with Liberty to tender Consciences tosecure the Laws Liberty and Property and Priviledges of Parliaments and as for those concerningScotlandhe would Treat apart with theScotsCommissioners Upon Reading of the King's Answer a day was appointed by either House to consider of it and in the mean time they order'd the same to be communicated to theScotchCommissioners It was affirmed in those times thatCromwelhad made a private Article with the King that if the King closed with the Propositions of the Army Cromwelshould be Advanced to a degree higher than any other as Earl ofEssexand Vicar General ofEngland asThomas CromwelinHenry8 time was But it seems he was so uxorious that he would do nothing without communicating it to the Queen and so wrote to her That tho' he assented to the Armies Proposals yet if by assenting to them he could procure a Peace it would be easier then to take ofCromwel than now he was the head that govern'd the Army Cromwelwho had his Spies upon every motion of the King intercepts these Letters and resolved never to trust the King again yet doubted that he could not manage his designs if the King were so near the Parliament and City atHampton Court ThereforeCromwelsent to the King that he was in no safety atHampton Court by reason of the hatred which the Adjutators bore to him and that he would be in more safty intheIsleofWight and so upon the 11thofNovemberat night made his escape having Post horses and a Ship provided for him atSouth hamptonto that purpose But when he came to the Island he was secured by CollonelHammond who gave the Parliament notice of it from whence the King sent to the Members for a Personal Treaty of Peace atLondon which after much debate was agreed to upon four Preliminaries which the King utterly rejected and so incensed the Houses that they Voted that they would make no further applications or addresses to the King That no other presume to make any application to him without leave from both Houses That whoever Transgressed in that kind should be guilty of High Treason That they would receive no more Messages from the King and that none presume to bring any Message from him to either or both Houses of Parliament or any other Person These were hard lines to this unfortunate King who now had no more to do then patiently to submit to what time produced but how pleasing soever these Votes were to the Army theScotsand diverse parts of theEnglishNation were not content with them and so they rise in Arms inEssex Kent Suffolk Norfolk Walesand theNorth and declare for the King and People Part of the Fleet also Revolted to PrinceCharles but all these Revolts were quelled by aVictorious Army in a short time But while the Army was busied abroad the Members having gotten possession of the Fleet and the City ofLondonbeing well affected to them they joyn with theScotishCommissioners and rescine the Votes of the Non addresses to the King and appointed a conference with him atNewportin theIsle of Wightto continue for forty days and to that purpose take him out of Prison and allow him the Liberty of the Island and the King upon the matter with reluctancy enough grants theScots and the Members their own Demands But no endeavours of his Subjects nor the joynt desires of theScotsand Members could protect this unhappy Prince from his approaching Ruine for the Army now every where Victorious over theScotsand Royalists draw together and make a Remonstrance against all Peace with the King that Justice might be done upon Him the Crown land and Church land might be sold to Pay their Army and that the present", 'ofKainthe Elder and yet neither of them prooued first because the scripture saith not so secondly because no Canon forbade them thirdly because we neuer reade ofAdamssacrificing although no doubt hee sometimes did sacrifice fourthly theGen 4 3 c text implyeth their immediate comming toIehouahthemselues with their sacrifice All which maketh me to thinke that before the law restrained it toLeuiestribe it was lawfull for any faithfull Man to sacrifice But seeing euery thing that is lawfull is not presently therefore xpedient nor alwayes doth edifie 1 Cor 10 23 it is likely for order sake that the chiefest of an assembly was chosen one or moe as circumstances vrged for offering vp the oblations Iob 1 5 and 42 8 asIobsometimes for his Children and kinsfolkes So honorable a thing it was to sacrifice as the infidelious people did Apishly immitate that in all ages yea Fenestella de sacerd Rom cap 11 pleraque sacra solis Regibus obiri consueta the most of the sacrifices were of their Kings alone offred as being an action beseeming the princes of the people WheretoClemens Alexandrinesubscribeth saying Clem Alex strom 5 The Aegiptians did not commit their Mysteries to euery one amongst them c but to these only which were to come the gouern ment of their kingdome and of the priests to such as were most approued for education learning lineage Which obserued it causeth me to thinke they erre who inGene 47 22 do turne the wordCoh nimprinces denying them to be Priests not only against the ordinary vse of the word but also against the hie honour which Egiptians euer gaue to their Priesthood The same errour I take to be committed by them inExod 2 16 for turningCohena prince as ifIethrowere not a Priest whereas to be a Priest it was nothing derogatorie to a prince but rather an addition of diuine honour Nor is it to be maruailed at that 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate Idolatrers of the hiest place should then be sacrificers seeing the princes of the Faithfull were then employed in that and the Idolatrous neuer came behinde the Faithfull in giuing to their Priests hie honour and ho orable endowments Obiection It is not like thatMoseswoulde match with an Idolatrous Priest Answ Why not so well as with an Idolatrous Prince But what need more then that inExod 18 12 where tis plainely said And Iethro Moses Father in law did take burnt offrings and sacrifices to Aelohim that is he sacrificed to God To say he offred by the hand ofAaronorMoses it is not only besides scripture but also somewhat harsh he being an vncircumcised Midianite That they feasted togither with him presently after the sacrifice it is no more thenIaakobdid with his Idolatrous kinred inGenes 31 54 a thing not only lawfull but expedient the circumstances considered Honorable was the Priesthood before the lawe but made more diuine vnder the lawe the former liberty to sacrifice being restrained to one particular family namely that ofAaron But thereof sufficiently before in his Shadowe So much for the Person For theSacrifice let vs consider first theword secondly theThing The word Sacrifice is so much as athing made sacred or holy In the Originall it is termedMincha Gnol h zebach Karban It is termedMincha because it was an oblation or gift Gnolahbecause it ascended namely in the flame of fire Zebachof killing And because these slain creatures were laid on the altare it therfore is termedMizb ach The sacrifice was termedKarbanof drawing neere namely to God and thereof it is that the wordKorbanrose inMarke7 11 The Sacrifice or sacred thing it selfe it wasAnimateorIn animate An animate or breathing Sacrifice was that ofHabel for heHimselfeoffered a Lambe Porphyr lib 2 c 1 de sacrif contrarie to blasphemous Porphiry who saith The first Sacrificers did not at first offer Beasts but hearbs c Whereas at first there was little other vse of beasts than for Oblation An inanimate or vnbreathing sacrifice was that ofKain for he offered some shock of corne or some such like thing and both these kinds of sacrifices were plenteous vnder the Law the quick consuming whereof into ashes was an euident signe of Gods acceptation Psalm 20 3 And what by these sacrifices was shadowed The son of Man euen as the tree of life did represent The Son of God These sacrifices and specially the Animate did represent that humane and earthly nature of ours which the Son of God', "chamber the oil was swallowed and the doctor sent for but before he arrived the miserable patient had made such discharges upwards and downwards that nothing remained to give him further offence and this double evacuation was produced by imagination alone for what he had drank was genuine wine of Bourdeaux which the lawyer had brought from Scotland for his own private use The clothier finding the joke turn out so expensive and disagreeable quitted the house next morning leaving the triumph to Micklewhimmen who enjoyed it internally without any outward signs of exultation on the contrary he affected to pity the young man for what he had suffered and acquired fresh credit from this shew of moderation It was about the middle of the night which succeeded this adventure that the vent of the kitchen chimney being foul the soot took fire and the alarm was given in a dreadful manner Every body leaped naked out of bed and in a minute the whole house was filled with cries and confusion There was two stairs in the house and to these we naturally ran but they were both so blocked up by the people pressing one upon another that it seemed impossible to pass without throwing down and trampling upon the women In the midst of this anarchy Mr Micklewhimmen with a leathern portmanteau on his back came running as nimble as a buck along the passage and Tabby in her underpetticoat endeavouring to hook him under the arm that she might escape through his protection he very fairly pushed her down crying Na na gude faith charity begins at hame ' Without paying the least respect to the shrieks and intreaties of his female friends he charged through the midst of the crowd overturning every thing that opposed him and actually fought his way to the bottom of the Stair case By this time Clinker had found a ladder by which he entered the window of my uncle 's chamber where our family was assembled and proposed that we should make our exit successively by that conveyance The squire exhorted his sister to begin the descent but before she could resolve her woman Mrs Winifred Jenkins in a transport of terror threw herself out at the window upon the ladder while Humphry dropped upon the ground that he might receive her in her descent This maiden was just as she had started out of bed the moon shone very bright and a fresh breeze of wind blowing none of Mrs Winifred 's beauties could possibly escape the view of the fortunate Clinker whose heart was not able to withstand the united force of so many charms at least I am much mistaken if he has not been her humble slave from that moment He received her in his arms and giving her his coat to protect her from the weather ascended again with admirable dexterity At that instant the landlord of the house called out with an audible voice that the fire was extinguished and the ladies had nothing further to fear this was a welcome note to the audience and produced an immediate effect the shrieking ceased and a confused sound of expostulation ensued I conducted Mrs Tabitha and my sister to their own chamber where Liddy fainted away but was soon brought to herself Then I went to offer my services to the other ladies who might want assistance They were all scudding through the passage to their several apartments and as the thoroughfair was lighted by two lamps I had a pretty good observation of them in their transit but as most of them were naked to the smock and all their heads shrowded in huge nightcaps I could not distinguish one face from another though I recognized some of their voices These were generally plaintive some wept some scolded and some prayed I lifted up one poor old gentlewoman who had been overturned and sore bruised by a multitude of feet and this was also the case with the lame person from Northumberland whom Micklewhimmen had in his passage overthrown though not with impunity for the cripple in falling gave him such a good pelt on the head with his crutch that the blood followed As for this lawyer he waited below till the hurly burly was over and then stole softly to his own chamber from whence he did not venture to make a second sally till eleven in the forenoon when he", "hard for any to find us There was not any thing wanting that might delight the Appetite which with much freedom we enjoyed together Now said my Mistress I shall take off the veil of my modesty and discover to thee the very naked secrets of my heart The first time that ever I saw thee I had more then a common respect to thee and there was not a time since wherein I had the sight of thee but that it added new fewel to the flame of my affection I used all possible means to smother or blast it in the bud but could not I summoned my reason to confute my passion and notwithstanding I alledged that there was a disproportion in our age and unsuitableness as to our condition and lastly how great a stain it would be to my religious profession yet Love got the Victory over these and would have been too strong for ten times as many the rest she supplyed with kisses which were infinite Having gained a little breath and she again having lent me the use anddisposalof my own mouth I returned to this her am r us Oration something suitable to it by way of retalliation Protesting with invocations that since she had so compleated my happiness by her love I would perish before I would be guilty of the least abuse therein That had it not been for the sense of my unworthiness and fear of hazarding her love and so gained her displeasure no other difficulty should have deterred me from declaring and discovering what she had prevented me in adding that where the quintessence of all loves contracted into one body it could not equallize mine Come said she let us leave of talking in such idle phrases let future constancy make apparent the reallity of our affections and let us not loose any time wherein we may mutually enjoy each other It is but a folly for me now to mince the matter or by my coldness endeavour to recongeal that water where the ice is too too visibly broken and thaw'd Yet let not your prudence be questioned or reason forfeited in making any unhandsome advantage of this my freedom But above all blast not my reputation by the unsavory breath of any ostentations boasting of a Gentlewomans favours nor let not my love cause any slighting or disrespect in you to your Master neither let it so puffe you up with pride as to contem your fellow servants In company shew much more reverence to me than formerly In private when none sees us but our selves be as samiliar and free as actions can demonstrate Be constant to me alone for true love will not admit of plurality Be secret and silent and follow not the common practise of vain glorious Fools that in requital of those favours they have received in private of some credulous Female will make their braggs of them in publick As if it were not enough for them to rob them of their Chastities but must likewise murther their Reputations Have a special care you slight me not as some squeamish or curious Stomacks use feeding too long on one sort of Food though never so delicious for a Womans love despised will turn into extreme hatred and will be ever restless till malice and revenge have consulted with Invention how to be more then even with the slighting Injurer She propounded more Articles which I have forgot now but I remember I sealed them without awitness We made an end of our business for that time with much expedition to the intent the tediousness of our staying might not be suspected by the ignorantCuckoldat home I have reason now for so calling him Coming home I applyed my self to the business of the Shop as before enjoyning my eyes a severe penance not so much as to look towards that Object they so dearly loved According to my usual time I went to Bed but sleep I could not for thinking on what I had done About one a clock I was much startled to bear something come into my chamber but before I could give my eyes the liberty for a discovery my Mistress had gotten within the sheets and not daring to speak because my Master lay in the next room most commonly by himself and her chamber was the next to that", '  Let us kneel down together  and while we return our sincere thanks for his great mercy  let us beseech him to keep us humble in prosperity  lest this reverse of fortune should render us proud and forgetful of our duty  Dorothy soon found herself quite at home with the good pastor and his amiable family  Dearly she loved the little ones  Her solitary life had given her few opportunities of cultivating the acquaintance of children  or of drawing out their affections  To her simple womanly heart  nursing the baby was a luxury  a romp with the older children  a charming recreation  a refreshment both to soul and body  after the severer labours of the day  When her evening lessons were concluded  the little flock would gather round her knees  by the red firelight  to hear her sing in her melodious voice  the ballads of Chevy Chase  and Lord Thomas and Fair Ellen  or tell the story of Hans in Luck  or the less practical fairy tale of the White Cat  Harry  the eldest  a very sensible boy of nine years  greatly admired the ballad lore  but was quite sceptical as to the adventures of the cat princess  I dont believe a word of it  Dolly  he said  I never heard a cat speak  My cat is nearly white  but she never says anything but mew  I like the story of Hans  it sounds more like truth  for I think  I should have been just as foolish  and made no better bargains than he did  Oh  cried little Johnnie  I love the story of the dear Babes in the Wood  only it makes me feel so cold  when they lie down and die in each others arms  in that big and lonely wood  Do tell it again  Dolly dear  putting his white arms around her neck  and kissing her  I will not cry this time  Harry was quite a genius in arithmetic  and had asked his father  as a great favour  that he might instruct Dorothy in that most difficult of all sciences to one possessing a poetical temperament  Now  Dolly  you must get the pence table by heart  I found it harder to learn than all the others  As to the multiplication table  that Rosey calls so difficult  and is always blundering at  thats mere play  and he snapped his fingers  But this about the pound  shillings  and pence is very hard  Oh no  Harry  that is the easiest of all  said Dorothy  laughing  I have been used to add up money ever since I was a little child  Ask me what so many pounds of butter  at such a price  any price you like to name  comes to  and I think I can tell you correctly without table or book  But who taught you  Dorothy  asked the wondering boy  after having received correct replies  to what he considered  puzzling questions  Necessity and experience  quoth Dorothy  but I made a great many mistakes before I got into their method of teaching  and was sure that I was right  Your mental arithmetic  Dorothy  said Mr     ', 'not faile to be with us within fourteen daies of that day with good ayde also desiring us by any meanes to seaze the Castle of Dublin if we could Note for he heard that there was great provision in it for Warre and Mr Mooremoreover said that time was not to be over slipped and desired me to be very pressing with the Col to goe on in their resolution but on meeting the Col with them they were fallen from their resolution because those of the Pale would doe nothing therein first but when it was done they would not faile to assist us Col Pluncketdid affirme and so by severall meetings it was resolved on by them to desist from that enterprize for that time and to expect a more convenient time but before that their resolution SirPhelimONeale and the afore said CaptBrionONealefollowed me to Dublin as they said to assist and advise me how to proceed with that Colonell but neither they nor Mr Moorewould be seene therein themselves to those Gent but would meet me privately and know what wasdone at every meeting alleadging for excuse that I being first imployed in that matter it would not be expedient that they should be seene in it And moreover they would not know to be in the Towne but by a few of their friends untill they were in a manner ready to depart the Towne at least as long as I was in Towne for I left them there But when I made them acquainted with their determination of desisting from that enterprise they thought it convenient that we should meet with Mr Moore and Col Burne to see what was further to be done concerning the former intention of their owne and accordingly we did send to them that they should meet us and on that meeting it was where was only SirPhelim Mr Moore ColonellBurne CaptainNealeandmy selfe after long debate it was resolved Note that we with all those that were of our Faction should goe on with that determination that was formerly made concluded to to rise out moreover to seize on the Castle as the Collonells were purposed for if it were not for their project and the advise sent by Col Neale we would never venter to surprise it neither was it ever thought on in all the meetings and resolutions between before that those Collonells did resolve on it but by reason that the other Gent that were privy to these proceedings were not present the certainty of the time and the manner how to execute it was put off to a further meeting in the country and this was resolved inDublinon the Sunday at night being the 26 or 27 ofSeptem and that meeting was appointed on the Saturday following atMac Collo mac Mohoneshouse inFarneyin the county ofMonaghan and thereupon we all left the Town onely SirPhelimstayed about some other his private occasions but did assare his being there at that day and by reason that at that meeting the Gent ofLeinstercould not be considering the remotenesse of the place from them it was thought fit that Mr Mooreshould there meet to receive the finall resolution and should acquaint them therewith and in the mean time ColonellBurn who had undertaken for Col Pluncket should inform them all of the intention conceived and dispose them in readinesse against that day that should be appointed on Saturday I came to Mr Mac Mohoneshouse there met onely Mr Mac Mohonehimself CaptainNeale Ever Mac Mohone and my self and thither that same day came the Messenger that was sent to Col Neale and did report the Colonells Answer and adviseverbatim as I have formerly repeated from Mr Moore and by reason that SirPhelimhis Brother or Mr Philip Rellythat were desired to meet did not meet we stayed that night to expect them and that nigh I received a letter from SirPhelim intreating us by any means not to expect him untill the Munday following for he had nor could dispatch some occasions meerly concerning him but whatsoever came of them he would not fail on the Munday and the next day after receipt of the letter being Sunday by Mr Mooresadvise we depared from Col Mac Mahoneshouse to prevent as he said the suspition of the English there many living neare to Long ros e in the County of Ardmagh to Mr Torilagh O Nealeshouse not SirPhelimsbrother but sonne to Mr HenryONealeof', "War A Countrey for the most part of the Year green and abounding with Cattle Corn Cotton Pepper Ginger Cassia Cardamum Rice Myrabolans Ananas Papas Melons Dates Coco's and other Fruit Surat THis Town is about 40 days Journey fromAgra and drives as great a Trade as any City inAsia though the access to it be very dangerous For the RiverTappyorTindyrising out of theDecanmountains glides throughBrampore and inMeandersruns by the walls ofSurat and after 15 Miles wrigling about discharges it self into the Ocean but is so shallow at the mouth that it will hardly bear a Bark of 70 or 80 Tuns So that Ships are forced to unlade atSwally Which is remarkable for the mischance ofCapt Woodcock who at the taking ofOrmus seized a Frigate as Prize laden with near a Million of Ryals but coming intoSwallyRoad the Ship sunk and therewith all his Golden hopes vanished TheEnglish East IndiaCompany and also theDutch have their Presidents and Factories in this City making it the greatest Mart in theIndies Suratis secured with a Castle of Stone well stored with Cannon The Houses are generally Built of Sun dried Bricks which are very large and lasting They have flat roofs railed round about to prevent falling They have beautiful Gardens of Pomegranats Melons Figs and Lemons interlaced with Rivulets and Springs TheEnglishHouse for the reception and Staple of their Goods is very Magnificent Barochenot far distant drives a great Trade in Cottons TheEnglishhave a very Noble House here Not far from whichTavernierwrites that of a dry stick a Mountebank in less then half an Hour made a Tree grow Five foot high which did bear Leaves and Flowers The History ofSavagitheIndianRebel THe Plundeiing ofSuratby the famous RebelSavagi and other his Actions deserve here to be inserted ThisRaja or LordSavagiwas Born atBashaim the Son of aCaptainof the King ofVisiapour and being of a turbulent Spirit rebelled in his Fathers lite time and putting himself in the head of several Banditti and other debauched young men he retired into the mountains ofVisiapour and defended himself against all those that came to attack him The King ofVisiapourthinking that his Father kept Intelligence with him caused him to be seized and imprisoned where he dyed Savagiwas hereat so incensed against the King that he breathed nothing but revenge And in a short time plunderedVisiapourhis principal City and with the booty he took there made himself so powerful as to be able to seize several Towns asRajapour Sasigar Crapaten Daboul and to form a little State thereabout The King dying about that time and the Queens endeavours to reduce him being unsuccessful she accepted the Peace he proposed to her That he should enjoy the Territories which he had subdued and be tributary to the Young King and pay him half his Revenue HoweverSavagicould not rest but being a stout man vigilant bold and undertaking in the highest degree he resolved to seize uponCha bestkanGovernour ofDecan and Uncle to the GreatMogol with all his Treasures even in the midst of his Armys in the Town ofAurenge Abad And had effected his design if he had not been discoveredtoo soon For one night being accompanied with a crew of resolute Fellows he got into the very Apartment ofCha hest kan where the Governours Son forward in his Fathers defence was killed and he himself grieivously wounded Savagiin the mean time getting away without damage Yet this disappointment did not daunt him in the least insomuch that he undertook another bold and dangerous enterprize in the Year 1664 which succeded better He drew about 3000 chosen men out of his Army with whom he took the Feild without noise spreading a Report by the way that it was a Nobleman going to Court When he was neerSuratthat Famous and Rich Port of theIndies instead of Marching farther as he made the Grand Provost of that Countrey whom he met believe he fell into that Town cutting off the Arms and Legs of the Inhabitants to make them discover their Treasures searching digging and loading away or burning what he could not carry away with him He continued plundring 40 days So that none but theDutchandEnglishsaved themselves because they were in a good posture of defence especially theEnglish who having time to send for assistance from some of their Ships which lay near the Town behaved themselves gallantly and saved besides their own several other Houses near them A certain Jew ofConstantinople who had brought Rubies of a", "to know all my Secrets I 'll declare another to you This Woman is now and then pleas'd to Tuck me up and moreover has laid a Child to me but the Boy is so unlike the reputed Father I have no Notion I had any Hand in the forming him Now this makes her assume an Authority And to let you know further 't is the very Maid that liv'd with the unfortunate Maria I thought it was my Duty to do something for her and at my Uncle 's Death I took her into the House The Freedom I gave her in talking now and then of that melancholy Adventure grew at last into an Intimacy Flesh and Blood being frail and different Sexes at all Hours of opportunity together will show themselves Sir said I what you have entrusted me with shall only teach me to pay her more Respect than I have done without letting her know I am let into the Secret And for the future I shall not tell her any thing that will perplex her upon your Account Nay said my Uncle smiling I shall ever make her know the Difference between the Handmaid and the Master And whether her Child be mine or not whenever I die I shall provide handsome enough for 'em both tho ' perhaps not according to her Expectation The Boy is ignorant who his Father is pursuant to my Instruction to the Mother and I am apt to believe she has kept it a Secret for he is not yet of Age to be trusted with it tho ' the Lad is forward enough in every thing but just Learning which makes me the more suspect I am none of his Father Our Conversation has lasted for Six and Twenty Years and in Fifteen of my juvenile Years she never pretended to make me a Father I know she has fed herself with vain Hopes I wou'd make a Will and put him down for Heir But I can assure you it never was my Intention nor ever will be and I shall leave 'em the less for Impertinence Whatever you please Sir said I but do n't leave 'em the less upon my Account Well a few Days answer'd my Uncle will put an End to their Hopes or Fears and tho ' when an Heir is settled to an Estate he looks like a Coffin to some People yet Youth I do n't know how to part with you to the University I am convinc'd you will have little to learn but ill Customs which many Scholars imbibe where they shou'd avoid 'em But I am not at all in pain for you I believe the Tenets of Virtue sufficiently stampt in your Mind Therefore I have some Thoughts of riding over to your Father to prevail upon him to let you and your Tutor live with me I 'll take care you sha n't want Books I have a good Library of my own and if that wo n't do let me but know your Wants and they shall be supply'd I gave him Thanks suitable to so agreeable an Offer but hinted to him a Person is not so well esteem'd in the World without a University Education That 's but a small Consideration reply'd my Uncle and if we meet with no other Difficulties I hope we shall get over that From this Subject we proceeded to that of the Widow 's Family I believe Sir said I Isabella is and will be as averse to Marriage at least by her Discourse as her Mother or Aunt I fansy young Man reply'd my Uncle you begin to fear it Come come continue your Correspondence there 's a great deal in the first Impression and Nature will prevail But enough of this I 'll now shew you my Library which you have not yet seen and give you the Key that you may make use of it when you please but added he if you use it too much I 'll take it from you again When we came into the Library which was a spacious Room built on purpose I was surpriz'd to find it so well stor'd with such Variety and valuable Books especially all the Classics of the best Editions I told my Uncle I lik'd my Situation so well that if he wou'd give me Leave I wou'd employ", '  Yes  maam  was answered  Where is he  Hes gone for the doctor  replied the oldest of the children  What did he say  This question was involuntary  The child hesitated for a moment  and then replied artlesslyHe said he wished we had no mother  and then hed know how to take care of us himself  The words came with the force of a blow  Mrs  Uhler staggered backwards  and sunk upon a chair  weak  for a brief time  as an infant  Ere yet her strength returned  her husband came in with a doctor  He did not seem to notice her presence  but she soon made that apparent  All the mothers heart was suddenly alive in her  She was not over officioushad little to say  but her actions were all to the purpose  In due time  the little sufferer was in a comfortable state and the doctor retired  Not a word had  up to this moment  passed between the husband and wife  Now  the eyes of the latter sought those of Mr  Uhler  but there came no answering glance  His face was sternly averted  Darkness was now beginning to fall  and Mrs  Uhler left her husband and children  and went down into the kitchen  The fire had burned low  and was nearly extinguished  The girl had not returned  and  from what Mrs  Uhler gathered from the children would not  she presumed  come back to them again  It mattered not  however  Mrs  Uhler was in no state of mind to regard this as a cause of trouble  She rather felt relieved by her absence  Soon the fire was rekindled  the kettle simmering  and  in due time  a comfortable supper was on the table  prepared by her own hands  and well prepared too  Mr  Uhler was a little taken by surprise  when  on being summoned to tea  he took his place at the usually uninviting table  and saw before him a dish of well made toast  and a plate of nicely boiled ham  He said nothing  but a sensation of pleasure  so warm that it made his heart beat quicker  pervaded his bosom  and this was increased  when he placed the cup of well made  fragrant tea to his lips  and took a long delicious draught  All had been prepared by the hands of his wifethat he knew  How quickly his pleasure sighed itself away  as he remembered that  with her ample ability to make his home the pleasantest place for him in the world  she was wholly wanting in inclination  Usually  the husband spent his evenings away  Something caused him to linger in his own home on this occasion  Few words passed between him and his wife  but the latter was active through all the evening  and  wherever her hand was laid  order seemed to grow up from disorder  and the light glinted back from a hundred places in the room  where no cheerful reflection had ever met his eyes before  Mr  Uhler looked on  in wonder and hope  but said nothing  Strange enough  Mrs  Uhler was up by daydawn on the next morning  and in due time  a very comfortable breakfast was prepared by her own hands     ', 'and ought to be done towards lessening that influence in elections and this will be necessary upon a plan either of longer or shorter duration of Parliament But nothing can so perfectly remove the evil as not to render such contentions too frequently repeated utterly ruinous first to independence of fortune and then to independence of spirit As I am only giving an opinion on this point and not at all debating it in an adverse line I hope I may be excused in another observation With great truth I may aver that I never remember to have talked on this subject with any man much conversant with public business who considered short Parliaments as a real improvement of the constitution Gentlemen warm in a popular cause are ready enough to attribute all the declarations of such persons to corrupt motives But the habit of affairs if on one hand it tends to corrupt the mind furnishes it on the other with the means of better information The authority of such persons will always have some weight It may stand upon a par with the speculations of those who are less practised in business and who with perhaps purer intentions have not so effectual means of judging It is besides an effect of vulgar and puerile malignity to imagine that every Statesman is of course corrupt and that his opinion upon every constitutional point is solely formed upon some sinister interest The next favourite remedy is a place bill The same principle guides in both I mean the opinion which is entertained by many of the infallibility of laws and regulations in the cure of public distempers Without being as unreasonably doubtful as many are unwisely confident I will only say that this also is a matter very well worthy of serious and mature reflexion It is not easy to foresee what the effect would be of disconnecting with Parliament the greatest part of those who hold civil employments and of such mighty and important bodies as the military and naval establishments It were better perhaps that they should have a corrupt interest in the forms of the constitution than that they should have none at all This is a question altogether different from the disqualification of a particular description of Revenue Officers from seats in Parliament or perhaps of all the lower sorts of them from votes in elections In the former case only the few are affected in the latter only the inconsiderable But a great official a great professional a great military and naval interest all necessarily comprehending many people of the first weight ability wealth and spirit has been gradually formed in the kingdom These new interests must be let into a share of representation else possibly they may be inclined to destroy those institutions of which they are not permitted to partake This is not a thing to be trifled with nor is it every well meaning man that is fit to put his hands to it Many other serious considerations occur I do not open them here because they are not directly to my purpose proposing only to give the reader some taste of the difficulties that attend all capital changes in the constitution just to hint the uncertainty to say no worse of preventing the Court as long as it has the means of influence abundantly in its power of applying that influence to Parliament and perhaps if the public method were precluded of doing it in some worse and more dangerous method Underhand and oblique ways would be studied The scien e of evasion already tolerably understood would then be brought to the greatest perfection It is no inconsiderable part of wisdom to know how much of an evil ought to be tolerated lest by attempting a degree of purity impracticable in degenerate times and manners instead of cutting off the subsisting ill practices new corruptions might be produced for the concealment and security of the old It were better undoubtedly that no influence at all could affect the mind of a Member of Parliament But of all modes of influence in my opinion a place under the Government is the least disgraceful to the man who holds it and by far the most safe to the country I would not shut out that sort of influence which is open and visible which is connected with the dignity and the service of the State when it is not in my power to', 'or his owne nameCaerawayeMy maisters name is maister BoungraceI dwelled with him a longe spaceAnd I am ienkin Careawaye his page Iake iugler What ye drunkin knaue begin you to rageTake that art thou maister Boungracis pageCareawaieYf I be not I made a verye good viage Iacke iugler Darest thou too my face saye thou art ICareawayeI wolde it were true and no lyeFor then thou sholdest smart and I should betWhere as now I do all the blowes get Iacke iuglerAnd is maister Boungrace thy maister doest y hen sayeCareawayeI woll swere on a booke he was ons this daye Iacke iuglerAnd for that thou shalt sum what Beca se thou presumest like a saucye lying knaueTo saye my maister is thyne who is thy maister now Careawaie By my trouthe syr who so euer please youI am your owne for you bete me sooAs no man but my mayster sholde dooIake iuglerI woll handle thee better if faut be not in fystCareawaieHelpe saue my life maisters for yepassion of christIacke iuglerWhy thou lowsy thefe doest thou crye and rareCareawayeNo fayth I woll not crye one whit moreSaue my lyfe helpe or I am slaineIacke iuglerYe doest thou make a romeringe yet a gayneDyd not I byde the holde thy peaceCareawaieIn faith now I leaue crieng now I sease helpe helpe Iacke iuglerWho is thy maisterCareawayeMayster Boungrace Iacke iuglerI woll make the chaung yesong ere wee pas this placeFor he is my maister and a gaine to see I sayeThat I am his ienkin CareawayeWho art thou now tell me plaineCareawayeNoo bodye but whome please you sertayneIacke iuglerThou saydest euen now thy name was CareawaieCareawayeI crye you marcy syr and forgiuenes prayeI said a mysse because it was soo too dayeAnd thought it should continued alwaiesLike a fole as I am and a dronken knaueBut in faith syr yee se all the wytte I Therfore I beseche you do me no more blameBut giue me a new maister and an other nameFor it wold greue my hart soo helpe me godTo runne about the stretes like a maisterlis nod Iake iuglerI am he that thou saydest thou wereAnd maister boungrace is my maister ytdweleth hearethou art no poynt Careawaye thi witts do thee faylleCareawayeYe mary syr you bette them doune into my taylleBut syr myght I be bolde to saye on thyngWithout any bloues and without any beatynge Iake iuglerTruce for a whyle say one what thy lustCareawayeMay a man too your honeste by your woord trustI pray you swere by the masse you woll do me no yll iacke iuglerBy my faith I promise pardone thee I wollCareawayeWhat and you kepe no promise Ia iugler then vpo ca I praie god light as much or more as hath on y to dayeCareawayeNow dare I speake so mote I theeMaister boungrace is my maister and the name of meeis ienken careaway iacke iugler What saiest thou soocareawayeAnd yf thou wilt strike me and breake thy promise dooAnd beate on mee tyll I stinke and tyll I dyeAnd yet woll I still saye that I am I iacke iuglerThis bedlem knaue without dought is mad CareawayeNo by god for all that I am a wyse ladAnd can cale to rememberaunce euery thyngeThat I dyd this daye sithe my vprisyngeFor went not I wyth my mayster to dayeErly in the morning to the Tenis playe At noone whyle my maister at his dynner satePlayed not I at Dice at the gentylmans gateDid not I wayte on my maister to supper wardAnd I thi ke I was not chau ged y way ho wardOr ells if thou thinke I lyeAske in the stret of them that I came byeAnd sith that I cam hether into your presenswhat man lyuing could carye me hensI remember I was sent to fetche my maisterisAnd what I deuised to saue me harmelesDoo not I speake now is not this my handeBe not these my feet yton this ground stand Did not this other knaue her knoke me about yehede And beat me tyll I was almost dede How may it then bee that he should bee I Or I not my selfe it is a shamfull lyeI woll home to our house whosoeuer say nayeFor surelye my name is ienkin Careawaye Iacke Iugler I wol make thee say otherwise ere we depart if we can Ienkin CareawayeNay that woll I not in faith for no manExcept thou tell me what I thou hast dooneEuer syth fiue', "conceiving it most reasonable to search for primitive Truth in the primitive Writers and not to suffer his Understanding to be prepossest by the contrived and interessed Schemes of modern and withal obnoxious Authors Anno1629 being twenty four years of age the Statutes of hisHouse directing and the Canons of the Church then regularly permitting it he entred into Holy Orders and upon the same grounds not long after took the degree of Bachelor in Divinity giving as happy proof of his proficiency in Sacred as before he had done in Secular knowledge During the whole time of his abode in the University he generally spent 13 hours of the day in Study by which assiduity besides an exact dispatch of the whole Course of Philosophy he read over in a manner all Classick Authors that are extant and upon the more considerable wrote as he passed Scholiaand critical emendations and drew up Indexes for his private use at the beginningand end of each book all which remain at this time and testify his indefatigable pains to as many as have perus'd his Library In the year 1633 the Reverend DrFrewen the then President of his College now Lord Arch bishop ofYork gave him the honor to supply one of his courses at the Court where the right Honorable the Earl ofLeicesterhappening to be an Auditor he was so deeply affected with the Sermon and took so just a measure of the merit of the Preacher thence that the Rectory ofPensehurstbeing at that time void and in his gift he immediately offer'd him the presentation which being accepted he was inducted on the 22 ofAugustin the same year andthenceforth from the Scholastick retirements of an University life applied himself to the more busy Entertainments of a rural privacy and what some have call'd the being buried in a Living and being to leave the House he thought not fit to take that advantage of his place which from Sacrilege or selling of the Founders Charity was by custom grown to be prudence and good husbandry In the discharge of his Ministerial function he satisfied not himself in diligent and constant Preaching only a performance wherein some of late have phansied all Religion to consist but much more conceived himself obliged to the offering up the solemn daily Sacrifice of Prayer for hispeople administring the Sacraments relieving the poor keeping Hospitality reconciling of differences amongst Neighbours Visiting the sick Catechising the youth As to the first of these hisPreaching 'twas not at the ordinary rate of the Times an unpremeditated undigested effusion of shallow and crude conceptions but a rational and just discourse that was to teach the Priest as well as the Lay hearer His Method was which likewise he recommended to his friends after every Sermon to resolve upon the ensuing Subject that being done to pursue the course of study which he was then in hand with reserving the Close of the Week for the provisionfor the next Lords day Whereby not onely a constant progress was made in Science but materials unawares were gain'd unto the immediate future Work for he said be the Subjects treated of never so distant somewhat will infallibly fall in conducible unto the present purpose The offices ofPrayerhe had in his Church not only upon the Sundaies and Festivals and their Eves as also Wednesdaies and Fridaies according to the appointment of theRubrick which strict duty and ministration when 'tis examined to the bottom will prove the greatest objection against theLiturgy as that which besides its own trouble and austerity leaves no leisure for factious andlicentious meetings at Fairs and Markets but every day in the week and twice on Saturdaies and Holy day Eves For his assistance wherein he kept a Curate and allow'd him a comfortable Salary And at those Devotions he took order that his Family should give diligent and exemplary attendance which was the easilier perform'd it being guided by his Mother a woman of ancient Vertue and one to whom he paid a more then filial Obedience As to theAdministration of the Sacrament he reduced it to an imitation though a distant one of Primitive frequency to once a moneth and therewith its anciently inseparable Appendant theOffertory wherein his instruction and happily insinuating Example so farre prevail'd that there was thenceforth little need of ever making any taxe for the poor Nay if the report of a sober person born and bred up in that Parish be", "for the Sins of all those who sincerely believe in him Repenting and turning unto God thro' him So as soon as we are brought to a Compliance with these Terms and made prevalingly desirous of God's Favour and possess'd with all those Great and Good thoughts of him which may fit us for an Everlasting Fruition our Work is done and nothing more remains if we should abide never so long here but that we continue in his Love holding fast the Profession of our Faith being stedfast in the Performance of our Duty and enlarging our Thoughts and Desires still more and more according to the Means and Helps we have for that purpose And the shorter Life is when it comes to be thus employ'd the sooner do we receive the End of our Faith even the Salvation of our Souls 1 Pet i 9 I am sensible that Life is much too short to accomplish all the designs of the Men of Learning or of Politicks or of Business but if you will believe One who was acknowledg'd to be a Person of the greatest Learning and who had been employ'd in the greatest Concerns those of Courts and Kingdoms He speaks both of his Severe Studies and of his several Embassies as a Busie Idleness and at last cried out Ah vitam perdidi operose nihil agendo I have lost my Life in a Laborious doing of nothing Upon which it is very just to Conclude that our main Work and Business is not to manage Affairs or to search after the Wisdom of this World but to get acquainted with and prepare for Another and that a very short Life duly improved would be long enough to do But further when we consider the Uncertainty of Life the Prospect of an Eternal State will in This also Relieve and quiet our Thoughts We know not but we shall Die before to Morrow but we know that if we are ready a Surprizing Death will be only a Surprizing Happiness and there is nothing more likely to make or keep us ready than a constant Expectation of our Departure Universal Experience shews us that nothing less would be a restraint upon the Wicked or a prevailing Excitement to Watchfulness and Diligence in the Righteous themselves Let but the Unfaithful Servant once say in his Heart that the Lord delays his Coming and all his Appetites both the Angry and the Voluptuous as Doctor Bates somewhere observes are immediately let loose He begins to smite his Fellow Servants and to Eat and Drink with the Drunken yea the Good Man too would be apt to grow very remiss and negligent were it not for such a Text as that Watch therefore for ye know not what hour your Lord doth Come Matth xxiv 42 The keeping us at Uncertainties and Hiding from us the particular Time of our Death may be consider'd as Serviceable to very great and wise Purposes even at Present but much more does it satisfie and calm the Mind to consider this with respect to Eternity See Sherlock's Practical Discourse Concerning Death p 227 c It is I confess very Trying to see a useful Life snatch'd away on a sudden and with It a great many Generous Designs falling to the Ground If ever we might wish or hope for a Certain Continuance of any Life it would be such an One but even in this Case we may rest satisfied that the Dying Party does not lose the Reward of what he wisely and piously design'd no more than of what he has already effected many times Such are taken away from the Evil to come And for others who are Sufferers by such Strokes they frequently prove a seasonable Rebuke to our Sins a means of cutting off those Prospects and Expectations that might fix our Hearts on the Creature instead of God and so very much promote our Piety and Heavenly mindedness And after all we are sure that a future State will Explain the darkest Passages to our full Satisfaction And that however uncertain and accidental these things may seem to us Here yet Hereafter we shall see that all has been done according to the Wisest Counsels and by the most Unerring Rules I need not add much to quiet us under the Thoughts of the Irre coverableness of Life because what is said of this we", "present and evaporates his distinguished talents in the single morning of life But whilst we ascribe attributes to John Henderson which designate the genius or illustrate the scholar we must not forget another quality which he eminently possessed which so fundamentally contributes to give stability to friendship and to smooth the current of social life A suavity of manner connected with a gracefulness of deportment which distinguished him on all occasions His participation of the feelings of others resulting from great native sensibility although it never produced in his conduct undue complacency yet invariably suggested to him that nice point of propriety in behaviour which was suitable to different characters and appropriate to the various situations in which he might be placed Nor was his sense of right a barren perception What the soundness of his understanding instructed him to approve the benevolence of his heart taught him to practise In his respectful approaches to the peer he sustained his dignity and in addressing the beggar he remembered he was speaking to a man It would be wrong to close this brief account of John Henderson without naming two other excellencies with which he was eminently endowed First the ascendancy he had acquired over his temper There are moments in which most persons are susceptible of a transient irritability but the oldest of his friends never beheld him otherwise than calm and collected It was a condition he retained under all circumstances 116 and which to those over whom he had any influence he never failed forcibly to inculcate together with that unshaken firmness of mind which encounters the unavoidable misfortunes of life without repining and that from the noblest principle a conviction that they are regulated by Him who can not err and who in his severest allotments designs only our ultimate good In a letter from Oxford to my brother Amos his late pupil for whom John Henderson always entertained the highest esteem he thus expresses himself See that you govern your passions What should grieve us but our infirmities What make us angry but our own faults A man who knows he is mortal and that all the world will pass away and by and by seem only like a tale a sinner who knows his sufferings are all less than his sins and designed to break him from them one who knows that everything in this world is a seed that will have its fruit in eternity that GOD is the best the only good friend that in him is all we want that everything is ordered for the best so that it could not be better however we take it he who believes this in his heart is happy Such be you may you always fare well my dear Amos be the friend of GOD again farewell '' The other excellence referred to was the simplicity and condescension of his manners From the gigantic stature of his understanding he was prepared to trample down his pigmy competitors and qualified at all times to enforce his unquestioned pre eminence but his mind was conciliating his behaviour unassuming and his bosom the receptacle of all the social affections It is these virtues alone which can disarm superiority of its terrors and make the eye which is raised in wonder beam at the same moment with affection There have been intellectual as well as civil despots whose motto seems to have been Let them hate provided they fear '' Such men may triumph in their fancied distinctions but they will never as was John Henderson be followed by the child loved by the ignorant and yet emulated by the wise J C ROWLEY AND CHATTERTON The following is an extract from the extended view of the question between Rowley and Chatterton which appeared in my Malvern Hills '' c Vol 1 p 273 '' Whoever examines the conduct of Chatterton will find that he was pre eminently influenced by one particular disposition of mind which was through an excess of ingenuity to impose on the credulity of others This predominant quality elucidates his character and is deserving of minute regard by all who wish to form a correct estimate of the Rowleian controversy A few instances of it are here recapitulated 1st The Rev Mr Catcott once noticed to Chatterton the inclined position of Temple church in the city of Bristol A few days after the blue coat boy brought him an old poem transcribed as he declared", "about the middle of June As will appear sufficiently by the Tables of the Sun's Annual motion Secondly though the Sun should in the Ecliptick move alwaies at the same rate yet equal Arches of the Ecliptick do not in all parts of the Zodiack answer to equal Arches of the quinoctial by which we are to estimate time Because some parts of it as about the two Solsticial Points lie nearer to a parallel position to the quinoctial than others as those about the two quinoctial points where the Ecliptick and quinoctial do intersect whereupon an Arch of the Ecliptick neer the Solsticial points answers to a greater Arch of the aelig quinoctial than an Arch equal thereunto neer the quinoctial points As doth sufficiently appear by the Tables of the Suns right Ascension According to the first of these causes we should have the longest natural daies in December and the shortest in June which if it did operate alone would give us at those times two Annual High waters According to the second cause if operating singly we should have the longest daies at the two Solstices in June and December and the two shortest at the quinoxes in March and September which would at those times give occasion to four Annual High waters But the true Inequality of the Natural Days arising from a Complication of those two causes sometimes crossing and sometimes promoting each other though we should find some increases or decreases of the Natural daies at all those seasons answerable to the respective causes and perhaps of Tides proportionably thereunto yet the longest and shortest natural daies absolutely of the whole year arising from this complication of Causes are about those times of Allhallontide and Candlemas or not far from them about which those Annual High tides are found to be As will appear by the Tables of quation of Natural daies And therefore I think we may with very good reason cast this Annual Period upon that cause or rather complication of causes For as we before showed in the Menstrual and Diurnal there will by this inequality of Natural daies arise a Physical Acceleration and Retardation of the Earths Mean motion and accordingly a casting of the Waters backward or forward either of which will cause an Accumulation or Highwater 'Tis true that these longest and shortest daies do according to the Tables some at least fall rather before than after Alhallontide and Candlemas to wit the ends of October and January but so do also sometimes those high Tydes And it is not yet so well agreed amongst Astronomers what are all the Causes and in what degrees of the Inequality of Natural daies but that there be diversities among them about the true time And whether the introducing of this New Motion of the Earth in its Epicycle about this Common Center of Gravity ought not therein also to be accounted for I will not now determine Having already said enough if not too much for the explaining of this general Hypothesis leaving the particularities of it to be adjusted according to the true measures of the motions if the General Hypothesis be found fit to be admitted Yet this I must add that I be not mistaken that whereas I cast the time of the daily Tydes to be at all places when the Moon is there in the Meridian it must be understood of open Seas where the water hath such free scope for its motions as if the whole Globe of Earth were equally covered with water Well knowing that in Bayes and In land Channels the position of the Banks and other like causes must needs make the times to be much different from what we suppose in the open Seas And likewise that even in the Open Seas Islands and Currents Gulfs and Shallows may have some influence though not comparable to that of Bays and Channels And moreover though I think that Seamen do commonly reckon the time of Highwater in the Open Seas to be then when the Moon is there in the Meridian as this Hypothesis would cast it Yet I do not take my self to be so well furnished with a History of Tides as to assure my self of it much less to accommodate it to particular places and cases Having thus dispatched the main of what I had to say concerning the Seas Ebbing and Flowing Had", 'owne Countries those dogs and currs which theSpanishshepherds had sent for the guard of theFlemmishandBelgickflocks were transformed into such rauenous wolues as with their fierce immanitie and fell brutishnesse they deuoured all their sheepe and that ere this they would woorried the whole race and flocks of theLow Countries if by the resentment of that bold and couragious determination now famous through all the world they had not prouided a sound remedie for it And therefore if those mischiefs should befall the old world which as the report was were hapned to the new they wished all men to know that the true and only remedie tochastise those Currs tainted with that foule fault to woorrie to rapine and deuoure harmlesse sheepe was to giue them someHolland Nux vomica and as they deserued make them to vomit out their very heart and burst and burst The French are humble sutors Apollo to know the secret how to perfume gloues after the Spanish fashion Rag 9 3 Part THE emulation that raigneth betweene the two most warlike martiall and mighty nations theFrench and theSpanish is as great as eternall For there appeareth no vertue in theFrench that is not most ambitiously sought after by theSpaniard And theFrenchis neuer quiet vntill he attained all the rarities wherewith he seethSpaineendowed Now forsomuch as the skill or sleight of the perfuming and tempring of Amber with which they make their gloues so sweetly odoriferous is the peculiar inuention and meere endowment of theSpaniards TheFrench omitted no manner of pursuit to finde out and attaine the perfection how to make the like For they with anxious labour and to their cost prouided themselues of Muske of Ambergreese of Ziuet and of all the most aromaticall drugs that the Orient affordeth but all proued vaine and effectlesse For neither their cost nor all their diligence beene sufficient to make them obtaine the end of their wished intention yet rather than they would giue ouer their pursuit as desperate the thrice nobleFrenchnation had recourse Apollos Maiestie as the onely producer of all Aromatikes and sweet gums whom shee hath most instantly besoughtto vouchsafe to reach her the true way how to perfume gloues with Amber greese wherein theSpaniardis so cunning It is most certaine thatApollowas neuer seene to laugh so heartily no not when he saw the downefall of vnhappyDedalus as he did at the impertinent request of thoseFrenchsutors whose hands he commanded his Priests that were about him to smell And that they should make a true report what they smelt of the Priests presently obeyed and told hisMaiestie that they had no ill sauour but smelt very sweet WhichApollohearing he told theFrench that Nature did euermore counterchange others defects with some rare vertue or other And therefore had he conferred the gift to make sweet smelling gloues only that Nation whose hands were so ranke that they did euer stinke worse than any carrion Why the Monarchy of Spaine is lately retired into her Palace Rag 14 3 Part FOrsomuch as many daies were past since the Monarchie ofSpainehad shewed her selfe in publike and hath not onely euer since liued as a recluse in her owne house but hath continually kept all the doores thereof fast shut TheItalianPrinces and aboue all theVenetians not only most diligent searchers into mens thoughts but carefull and studious obseruers of that great Queenes actions seeing so strange an alteration entred into anxious and great iealousies And because it hath neuer beene possible for them or any other to know what her so sudden retirednesse might signifie all men did argue that it could not be without some secret mysterie TheVenetiansfor iealousie of their owne Estates impatient of delayes by ladders set vp against the walls of her palace entred in at the windowes thereof and saw that she was very busie with one of her chiefe officers called theMarquis Spinola labouring hard with diuers rare and artificiall engines to stop all the holes gaps chinks and creuisses in and about her house And wondring not a little to what end she should doe it they presently aduertised their friends speedily to arme and prepare themselues for so soone as theSpaniardsshould stopped all the gaps and holes of any supply helpe or succour they would assuredly giue chase to all the mice and rats and make an vniuersall slaughter of them How the ministers and officers of Spaine are continually interessed in their priuate profit Rag 20 3 Part', "believe he weens every one of his actions justified before God and instead of having stings of conscience for these he takes great merit to himself in having effected them Still my thoughts are less about him than the extraordinary being who accompanies him He does everything with so much ease and indifference so much velocity and effect that all bespeak him an adept in wickedness The likeness to my late hapless young master is so striking that I can hardly believe it to be a chance model and I think he imitates him in everything for some purpose or some effect on his sinful associate Do you know that he is so like in every lineament look and gesture that against the clearest light of reason I can not in my mind separate the one from the other and have a certain indefinable expression on my mind that they are one and the same being or that the one was a prototype of the other '' If there is an earthly crime '' said Mrs Calvert for the due punishment of which the Almighty may be supposed to subvert the order of nature it is fratricide But tell me dear friend did you remark to what the subtile and hellish villain was endeavouring to prompt the assassin '' No I could not comprehend it My senses were altogether so bewildered that I thought they had combined to deceive me and I gave them no credit '' Then bear me I am almost certain he was using every persuasion to induce him to make away with his mother and I likewise conceive that I heard the incendiary give his consent '' This is dreadful Let us speak and think no more about it till we see the issue In the meantime let us do that which is our bounden duty go and divulge all that we know relating to this foul murder '' Accordingly the two women went to Sir Thomas Wallace of Craigie the Lord justice Clerk who was I think either uncle or grandfather to young Drummond who was outlawed and obliged to fly his country on account of Colwan 's death and to that gentleman they related every circumstance of what they had seen and heard He examined Calvert very minutely and seemed deeply interested in her evidence said he knew she was relating the truth and in testimony of it brought a letter of young Drummond 's from his desk wherein that young gentleman after protesting his innocence in the most forcible terms confessed having been with such a woman in such a house after leaving the company of his friends and that on going home Sir Thomas 's servant had let him in in the dark and from these circumstances he found it impossible to prove an alibi He begged of his relative if ever an opportunity offered to do his endeavour to clear up that mystery and remove the horrid stigma from his name in his country and among his kin of having stabbed a friend behind his back Lord Craigie therefore directed the two women to the proper authorities and after hearing their evidence there it was judged proper to apprehend the present Laird of Dalcastle and bring him to his trial But before that they sent the prisoner in the Tolbooth he who had seen the whole transaction along with Mrs Calvert to take a view of Wringhim privately and his discrimination being so well known as to be proverbial all over the land they determined secretly to be ruled by his report They accordingly sent him on a pretended mission of legality to Dalcastle with orders to see and speak with the proprietor without giving him a hint what was wanted On his return they examined him and he told them that he found all things at the place in utter confusion and dismay that the lady of the place was missing and could not be found dead or alive On being asked if he had ever seen the proprietor before he looked astounded and unwilling to answer But it came out that he had and that he had once seen him kill a man on such a spot at such an hour Officers were then dispatched without delay to apprehend the monster and bring him to justice On these going to the mansion and inquiring for him they were told he was at home on which they stationed guards and", '  Then they buried Minnehaha  There was very little to be done at Redhurst during the few sad days that followed  Mysies fortune was inherited by a second cousin on her fathers sidea middleaged clergyman  who had never seen her  and who was the father of a large young family  and the letter to announce her death to him was almost the only one of any imperative consequence as a matter of business  while it was a very simple statement of a flairs which Hugh must hand over to him when he came to the funeral  which was fixed for the Saturday morning  A heavier cloud could hardly have descended on any household  but Mrs Spencer Crichton was a person of strong nerves  and  deep and sincere as was her sorrow  it was not quite the desolation that it must have been had Mysie been her own child  She was able to stay with Arthur till his first agony had a little subsided  and he murmured something about Hugh  Do you want him  my dear  No  but he will want you  Oh yes  presently  Dont you trouble yourself  Arty  You can tell us byandby if there is anything you wish  But I will go if you like to be alone  Shall I tell Hugh anything  Arthur felt quite incapable of any explanation  it was an effort even to think of Hugh  his grief was utterly crushing and overwhelming  Give him my love  he said  His aunt thought it rather an odd message  but she did not wish to tease Arthur with talking  and she knew that it was quite useless to attempt to comfort him  and so left him alone  She encountered James hanging about the hall  looking forlorn and frightened  Oh  mamma  he said  I dont know what is to be done  He is better now  said Mrs Crichton  and I think it is best to leave him quiet  Im not thinking about him  Its Hugh  Hugh  Dont you know  mother  how it was  And James  as well as he could  repeated the substance of what had passed at the inquest  My dear  said Mrs Crichton  with energy  I should never allow such a thing to be repeated  Dont say a word about it  and it will die out of their minds  I shouldnt think of regarding it from that point of view  Why  its enough to drive them both mad  But its true  mother  said Jem  gloomily  True  Not at all  those things rest on the turn of a hair  and Hugh must not be allowed to dwell on it  Where is he  Even in the midst of his misery James could hardly help smiling at his mothers view  He shut himself into his room  he said  Of course  he might work himself up into thinking anything his fault  It was not his fault  It is a matter which entirely depends on the way in which you regard it  I could not think why he was on Arthurs mindhe sent him his love  Did he  Oh  he is verygenerous  said James  much affected     ', "hoop petticoat b s D n me I'd rather be run by my own dogs as one Acton was that the story book says was turned into a hare and his own dogs killed un and eat un Odrabbit it no mortal was ever run in such a manner if I dodged one way one had me if I offered to clap back another snapped me 'O certainly one of the greatest matches in England ' says one cousin here he attempted to mimic them 'A very advantageous offer indeed ' cries another cousin for you must know they be all my cousins thof I never zeed half o' um before 'Surely ' says that fat a se b my Lady Bellaston 'cousin you must be out of your wits to think of refusing such an offer ' Now I begin to understand says Allworthy some person hath made proposals to Miss Western which the ladies of the family approve but is not to your liking My liking said Western how the devil should it I tell you it is a lord and those are always volks whom you know I always resolved to have nothing to do with Did unt I refuse a matter of vorty years' purchase now for a bit of land which one o' um had a mind to put into a park only because I would have no dealings with lords and dost think I would marry my daughter zu Besides ben't I engaged to you and did I ever go off any bargain when I had promised As to that point neighbour said Allworthy I entirely release you from any engagement No contract can be binding between parties who have not a full power to make it at the time nor ever afterwards acquire the power of fulfilling it Slud then answered Western I tell you I have power and I will fulfil it Come along with me directly to Doctors' Commons I will get a licence and I will go to sister and take away the wench by force and she shall ha un or I will lock her up and keep her upon bread and water as long as she lives Mr Western said Allworthy shall I beg you will hear my full sentiments on this matter Hear thee ay to be sure I will answered he Why then sir cries Allworthy I can truly say without a compliment either to you or the young lady that when this match was proposed I embraced it very readily and heartily from my regard to you both An alliance between two families so nearly neighbours and between whom there had always existed so mutual an intercourse and good harmony I thought a most desirable event and with regard to the young lady not only the concurrent opinion of all who knew her but my own observation assured me that she would be an inestimable treasure to a good husband I shall say nothing of her personal qualifications which certainly are admirable her good nature her charitable disposition her modesty are too well known to need any panegyric but she hath one quality which existed in a high degree in that best of women who is now one of the first of angels which as it is not of a glaring kind more commonly escapes observation so little indeed is it remarked that I want a word to express it I must use negatives on this occasion I never heard anything of pertness or what is called repartee out of her mouth no pretence to wit much less to that kind of wisdom which is the result only of great learning and experience the affectation of which in a young woman is as absurd as any of the affectations of an ape No dictatorial sentiments no judicial opinions no profound criticisms Whenever I have seen her in the company of men she hath been all attention with the modesty of a learner not the forwardness of a teacher You'll pardon me for it but I once to try her only desired her opinion on a point which was controverted between Mr Thwackum and Mr Square To which she answered with much sweetness 'You will pardon me good Mr Allworthy I am sure you cannot in earnest think me capable of deciding any point in which two such gentlemen disagree ' Thwackum and Square who both alike thought themselves sure of a favourable decision seconded my", "the more corrupt part of it and that it was slow to adopt moral principles It had been often insinuated that parliament by interfering in this trade departed from its proper functions No idea could be more absurd for was it not its duty to correct abuses and what abuses were greater than robbery and murder He was indeed anxious for the abolition He desired it as a commercial man on account of the commercial character of the country He desired it for the reputation of parliament on which so materially depended the preservation of our happy constitution but most of all he prayed for it for the sake of those eternal principle 's of justice which it was the duty of nations as well as of individuals to support Colonel Tarleton repeated his arguments of the last year In addition to these he inveighed bitterly against the abolitionists as a junto of secretaries sophists enthusiasts and fanatics He condemned the abolition as useless unless other nations would take it up He brought to the recollection of the House the barbarous scenes which had taken place it in St Domingo all of which he said had originated in the discussion of this question He described the alarms in which the inhabitants of our own islands were kept lest similar scenes should occur from the same cause He ridiculed the petitions on the table Itinerant clergymen mendicant physicians and others had extorted signatures from the sick the indigent and the traveller School boys were invited to sign them under the promise of a holiday He had letters to produce which would prove all these things though he was not authorized to give up the names of those who had written them Mr Montagu said that in the last session he had simply entered his protest against the trade but now He could be no longer silent and as there were many who had conceived regulation to be more desirable than abolition he would himself to that subject Regulation as it related to the manner of procuring slaves was utterly impossible for how could we know the case of each individual whom we forced away into bondage Could we establish tribunals all along the coast and in every ship to find it out What judges could we get for such an office But if this could not be done upon the coast how could we ascertain the justness of the captivity of by far the greatest number who were brought from immense distances inland He would not dwell upon the proof of the inefficiency of regulations as to the Middle Passage His honourable friend Mr Wilberforce had shown that however the mortality might have been lessened in some ships by the regulations of Sir William Dolben yet wherever a contagious disorder broke out the greatest part of the cargo was swept away But what regulations by the British parliament could prevent these contagions or remove them suddenly when they appeared Neither would regulations be effectual as they related to the protection of the slaves in the West Indies It might perhaps be enacted as Mr Vaughan had suggested that their punishments should be moderate and that the number of lashes should be limited But the colonial legislatures had already done as much as the magic of words alone could do upon this subject yet the evidence upon the table clearly proved that the only protection of slaves was in the clemency of their masters Any barbarity might be exercised with impunity provided no White person were to see it though it happened in the sight of a thousand slaves Besides by splitting the offence and inflicting the punishment at intervals the law could be evaded although the fact was within the reach of the evidence of a White man Of this evasion Captain Cook of the 89th regiment had given a shocking instance and Chief Justice Ottley had candidly confessed that he could devise no method of bringing a master so offending to justice while the evidence of the slave continued inadmissible '' But perhaps councils of protection and guardians of the slaves might be appointed This again was an expedient which sounded well but which would be nugatory and absurd What person would risk the comfort of his life by the exercise of so invidious an interference But supposing that one or two individuals could be found who would sacrifice all their time and the friendship of their associates for the", "the expense would be but little However I do not know that it would be best at present As the year has almost closed I will send you as a new year 's gift the acrostic which you say I had promised before z Heaven 's wintry canopy covers our sphere And the four sister seasons have circled the year Returns cold December with snows fire warms I love thee bleak winter for with thee has come Each fireside enjoyment and pleasure of home Then Christmas and New Year with gladness invite Bright smiles for good wishes and mutual delight ' Twill not be unvalued with many a friend Upon this glad day my good wishes to send Remote though I may be by distance of place No seas can restrain from the heart 's warm embrace Each member of our happy circle sincere Renews the kind wish for a Happy New Year From Rev Mr Mason 's letter appended to the foregoing we may infer that he deemed it important that his son should remain at home that he might receive from parental guidance such assistance as he seemed z to him to require before he could possess the great desideratum a well balanced mind His interest in the stars was manifested at this period by the following lines on the Pleiades which appear to me to constitute one of the was on creation 's radiant morn We sisters to existence sprung When darkness fled and light was born And chaos far away was flung And when the glorious work was done The sons of Heaven with new delight Join with us in the choral song And in the hymn of praise unite And if our number you would know Go count the days that passed before Creation 's six fold work below And rest that followed it was o'er We 've seen the mightiest empires fall We 've seen all human grandeur fade But ah the change that withers all On us his powerful hand hath laid For since our bright harmonious choir Have seen the dawning light of day One of our number is no more The loveliest one hath passed away Yet we expect the time will come When our loved one we shall regain And still we hope to welcome home The long lost wanderer again z His collection of juvenile poems ends with a piece much more elaborate than the rest and in a style quite unlike the others It indicates an improvement corresponding to his advancement in years and mental cultivation z The Spring soft breathing Spring had loosed The icy bonds of New York coast And joyous in the sunny beam Of May to flow the waters gleam With radiance as they gaily ride Or round Manhattan island glide The finny tenants of the main Now mingle in the wave again Old friends from every quarter meet From ocean stream and rivulet Disporting in the silver flood Or seeking where to find their food Some from the Sound 's capacious mouth And some from the dark heaving South Where ocean billows inward pour And dash with never ceasing roar Some from majestic Hudson came Others from dark Passaic 's stream And every rill that skirts the wave Some tribute to the assembly gave And here and there around the bay The different groups reclining Bright o'er the rolling surge which laves z The Battery 's base and loftily Its glittering unfurled star gems fly One party many a fathom lay Beneath the radiant light of day A sparry cave these rovers found With sea shells thickly scattered round But whence did they receive their light Or met they in the gloom of night O no the phosphorescent shells Stood thickly round as sentinels They hung from every branch above Of crystal spar or coral grove So many ocean lamps there shone The cave was bright as the sun at noon It was a wide and ample hall Of coral was its snow white wall And twining sea weed decked its side Through which the roving fishes glide It seemed that fairy fingers wrought In ocean bed so fair a grot And sea nymphs their rich treasures brought Now mutual greetings pass around As some old friend by chance is found They all the kindly joy partake With each to exchange the hearty shake We of this and then of that The near approach of one to mark Ah ' t is an", "never read Machiavel was however in many points a perfect politician He strongly held all those wise tenets which are so well inculcated in that Politico Peripatetic school of Exchange alley He knew the just value and only use of money viz to lay it up He was likewise well skilled in the exact value of reversions expectations c and had often considered the amount of his sister's fortune and the chance which he or his posterity had of inheriting it This he was infinitely too wise to sacrifice to a trifling resentment When he found therefore he had carried matters too far he began to think of reconciling them which was no very difficult task as the lady had great affection for her brother and still greater for her niece and though too susceptible of an affront offered to her skill in politics on which she much valued herself was a woman of a very extraordinary good and sweet disposition Having first therefore laid violent hands on the horses for whose escape from the stable no place but the window was left open he next applied himself to his sister softened and soothed her by unsaying all he had said and by assertions directly contrary to those which had incensed her Lastly he summoned the eloquence of Sophia to his assistance who besides a most graceful and winning address had the advantage of being heard with great favour and partiality by her aunt The result of the whole was a kind smile from Mrs Western who said Brother you are absolutely a perfect Croat but as those have their use in the army of the empress queen so you likewise have some good in you I will therefore once more sign a treaty of peace with you and see that you do not infringe it on your side at least as you are so excellent a politician I may expect you will keep your leagues like the French till your interest calls upon you to break them Chapter 3 Containing two defiances to the criticsThe squire having settled matters with his sister as we have seen in the last chapter was so greatly impatient to communicate the proposal to Allworthy that Mrs Western had the utmost difficulty to prevent him from visiting that gentleman in his sickness for this purpose Mr Allworthy had been engaged to dine with Mr Western at the time when he was taken ill He was therefore no sooner discharged out of the custody of physic but he thought as was usual with him on all occasions both the highest and the lowest of fulfilling his engagement In the interval between the time of the dialogue in the last chapter and this day of public entertainment Sophia had from certain obscure hints thrown out by her aunt collected some apprehension that the sagacious lady suspected her passion for Jones She now resolved to take this opportunity of wiping out all such suspicions and for that purpose to put an entire constraint on her behaviour First she endeavoured to conceal a throbbing melancholy heart with the utmost sprightliness in her countenance and the highest gaiety in her manner Secondly she addressed her whole discourse to Mr Blifil and took not the least notice of poor Jones the whole day The squire was so delighted with this conduct of his daughter that he scarce eat any dinner and spent almost his whole time in watching opportunities of conveying signs of his approbation by winks and nods to his sister who was not at first altogether so pleased with what she saw as was her brother In short Sophia so greatly overacted her part that her aunt was at first staggered and began to suspect some affectation in her niece but as she was herself a woman of great art so she soon attributed this to extreme art in Sophia She remembered the many hints she had given her niece concerning her being in love and imagined the young lady had taken this way to rally her out of her opinion by an overacted civility a notion that was greatly corroborated by the excessive gaiety with which the whole was accompanied We cannot here avoid remarking that this conjecture would have been better founded had Sophia lived ten years in the air of Grosvenor Square where young ladies do learn a wonderful knack of rallying and playing with that passion which is a mighty serious thing in woods", '  These they must be taught  and taught very patiently and carefully  Reading is one of those things  and writing is another  Then there is arithmetic  and all the other studies taught in schools  Some children are sensible enough to see how important it is that they should learn all these things  and are not only willing  but are glad to be taught them  Like Josey  they are pleased  and they try to learn  Others are unwilling to learn  They are sullen and illhumored about it  They will not make any cordial and earnest efforts  The consequence is  that they learn very little  But then  when they grow up  and find out how much more other people know and can do than they  they bitterly regret their folly  Some children  instead of being unwilling to learn what their parents desire to teach them  are so eager to learn  that they ingeniously contrive ways and means to teach themselves  I once knew a boy  whose parents were poor  so that they could not afford to send him to school  and he went as an apprentice to learn the trade of shoemaking  He knew how important it was to study arithmetic  but he had no one to teach him  and  besides that  he had no book  and no slate and pencil  He  however  contrived to borrow an arithmetic book  and then he procured a large shingle and a piece of chalk  to serve for slate and pencil  Thus provided  he went to work by himself in the evenings  ciphering in the chimneycorner by the light of the kitchen fire  Of course he met with great difficulties  but he persevered  and by industry and patience  and by such occasional help as he could obtain from the persons around him  he succeeded  and went regularly through the book  That boy afterward  when he grew up  became a senator  A shingle is a broad and thin piece of wood  formed like a slate  and used for covering roofs  The word is explained here  because  in some places where this book will go  shingles are not used  Some things are very difficult to learn  and children are very often displeased because their parents and teachers insist on teaching them such difficult things  But the reason is  that the things that are most difficult to learn are usually those that are most valuable to know  Once I was in the country  and I had occasion to go into a lawyers office to get the lawyer to make a writing for me about the sale of a piece of land  It took the lawyer about half an hour to make the writing  When it was finished  and I asked him how much I was to pay  he said one dollar  I expected that it would have been much more than that  It was worth a great deal more than that to me  So I paid him the dollar  and went out  At the door was a laborer sawing wood  He had been sawing there all the time that I had been in the lawyers office     ', '  She looked up again one of her pretty  grave looks  and said slowly  as if she was thinking out her words Maybe you are right  Byo  I never thought about it  And of course that sort of man never could  What sort  I said  Then you have thought about it  Miss Wych  Well  she was like a little fury at that  said Mrs  Bywank  smiling at the recollection as near as she can ever come to it  And she caught up her hat and went off  and called back to me that she meant to go through motions enough of some sort  to be ready for her lunch when she got home  But I wish she was out of it  Mr  Rollo  Her hearer sat silent for a minute  Mrs  Bywank  can you find Miss Hazels ticket for this ball  I daresay  sir  Would you like to see it  she shewed it to me  I would like to see it very much  The housekeeper went off  and presently brought back the little perfumed card  with scrolls and signatures  and Admit and Not transferable  She puts her own name in this place before she gives it in  said Mrs  Bywank  The gentleman looked at the ticket attentivelythen bestowed it safely in his vest pocket  as if that subject was disposed of  But Mr  Rollo  said the housekeeper in some consternation  What  Mrs  Bywank  he returned innocently  Miss Wych will never forgive me  sir  What  Whyfor stealing her ticket and giving it to you  sir  You have not stolen it  And you never meant to give it to me  And she is not to know anything about it  It feels like high treason  said Mrs  Bywank  And she is certain to get another  But Im sure Id be glad there was some one there to look after things  for if she once got into that  and found young Nightingale or some of the rest with her  shed be fit to fly  And there she comes  this minute  As they looked  Wych Hazel came out from the deep shadow of the trees that clothed this end of the garden approach  faultlessly dressed as usual  and with her apron gathered up full of flowers  and herself not alone  A young undress uniform was by her side  Captain Lancaster said Mrs  Bywank  They came slowly on  talking  then stopped where the road to the main entrance branched off the young officer cap in hand  extremely deferential  They could see his face now  handsome  soldierly  and sunburnt  with a pleasant laugh which came readily at her words  Her face they could not see  beneath the broad gardenhat  The gentleman touched his ungloved hand to Wych Hazels little buff gauntlet  then apparently preferred some request which was not immediately granted  so gestures seemed to say  Finally he held out his hand again  and she took from her apron a flower and placed in it  and it looked as if fingers and flower were taken together for a second  It was a pretty scene  and yet Mrs  Bywank sighed  Then with a profound reverence the young officer moved away  and Wych Hazel entered the side door     ', 'once to powre downe his wrath vpon the rebellious worlde but at diuers times and by peecemeale 2 Sam 24 16 2 Kin 19 35 Whether these were good or bad Angels it is not material to dispute seeing God executeth his iudgements both by the one and the other Moreouer it is specially to be obserued that the blowing of these seuen trumpets doo all belong to the opening of the seuenth seale and are as it were the seuen parts thereof for the things which fall out vpon the blowing of these seuen trumpets do reach euen the last iudgement as the Angell sweareth chap 10 6 7 vers 3Then an other Angel came stood before the Aultar hauing a golden Censor much odours was giuen him that hee should offer with the praiers of all Saints vpon the golden Aultar which is before the throne We heard before that whe the course of the Gospell was stopt by the diuell and his instruments yet God was very carefull for the safetie and sealing vp of his owne serua ts so likewise we are now to heare of the like care and prouidence For now that errors and heresies were to be sowne in the world wherebymany were corrupted and that he himselfe from heauen dooth proclaime open enmitie against the despisers of his Gospell by giuing them vp to blindnesse and error hee doth double his care and prouidence to all his faithfull worshippers For here wee do plainely see that the Church hath a mediator and that he which keepethIsrael neither slumbreth nor sleepeth And therfore when the wrath of God doth most of all breake forth vpon the world for the contempt of his graces yet the Church is remembred and set in safetie with all her children For her praiers come vp before God and are accepted through the same mediator And this is the sense and drift of this third verse By this Angell is meant Iesus Christ the Angell of the couenant as we heard before who is not an Angell by nature but by office It is manifest that in the olde lawe there was a golden Aultar and a golden Censor in which the Priest did burne sweete incense before the Lorde which did figure the mediation of Christe in whome the prayers of the Saintes are accepted Now heere the holy Ghost alludeth to that sacrificing Priest hood of the olde Testament where incense was offered at the Aultar which now is the sweet sauour of the death of Christ through whom both we and all our sacrifices are seasoned sweetned Who therefore is this Angell but Christ Who is the golden Aultar but Christ What are the sweete odours with the which the prayers of all Saintescome before God but the most sweet mediation of the Lord Iesus What is meant by the smoake of the odours which with the praiers of the Saints went vp before God out of the Angels hand Surely the sweete incense of Christs mediation wherwith our praiers are spiced and perfumed that they might be as sweete smelling sacrifices in the nosthrils of God For as water cast into a fire raiseth a smoake so the teares of the faithfull besprinkeled in their praiers make them as sweete incense acceptable to God through Christ The summe of all is this that in the midst of all these heresies and those hellish troubles which should be raised vp by the Pope his Cleargie the Turke and his armies as in the next chapter wee shall see the elect their praiers heard for their preseruation by the merits of Christ vers 5And the Angell tooke the Censor and filled it with the fire of the Aultar and cast it into the earth and there were voices thundrings lightnings earthquakes Here we see how Iesus Christ taketh the Censor and filleth it with the fire of the Aultar that is the graces and gifts of the spirit for so the fire of the Aultar is taken inEsay Esay 6 6 Math 3 11 In this sense it is said that our Lord Iesus should baptise with fire and the holy Ghost that is the gifts and graces of the holy Ghost In this sense also the holy Ghost did rest vpon the Disciples in the likenesse of clouen tongues like fire Act 2 3 wherevpon they were all filled with gifts and graces The holy', 'are the temple of God that the spirit of God dwelleth in you And againe Do you not know that your bodie is the temple of the holie1 Cor 3 16 ghost which is in you and which you of God And againe 1 Cor 6 16 You are the temple of the liuing God as God hathe said I wil dwel in them and I will walke in them and they2 Cor 6 16 shalbe my people I wilbe their God And againe We be no more straungers and forreiners but fellow citizens withEphe 2 19 the Saints of the familie of God In these and all such places we be taught that yetemple which was once the house of God is nowe taken away and all the religio of the temple which was once the seruice of god is now finished hath his end fro henceforth there is neither circumcision nor vncircu cision nether Iewe nor Gentile but Christ is al in all yepure chaste bodie is his holie tabernacle spirit and truth is his heauenly worship thus much directlie yeapostle teacheth them in these words whose house be we therfore called the house of God because his holie spirite dwelleth in vs as appeareth in all the places before alledged out of Paule It followeth now If we holde fast the confidence reioycing of our hope the ende these wordes he addeth to teach them manifestly to know themselues whether they be this house or no for if they be they do hold and shall holde the reioycing of their hope constantly and faithfully the ende These wordes dearely beloued let vs marke them well and learne them euerie iott and title with a wise hart for they conteine a blessed instruction mostnecessarie for our time There is not this day any other thing that holdeth backe a great number from the gospel of Christ but only the ignorance of this one sentence for what say al our aduersaries against vs but onely this Shal we leaue the Catholique Church to beleeue a few new sproung vp Shal we leaue the Church followe Luther or Zuinglius The Church hath beleeued as we beleeue yeChurch hath taught as we teach in the Church we abide thus vnder the name of the church the churche the world is mocked as Paule saith the hearts of manie men whiche are nor enill are seduced so that though they no thing to blame in vs yet they dare not come vs least they should forsake the brotherhod in the Church of Christ This generall plague is easily cured and al the euil of it is soone remedied if we can but holde our peace and heare the Apostle speake for vs all This same verie question is here handled the Iewes were now affeard to receiue Christ they thought him a new doctour they had Moses the temple the ceremonies things ful of excellent glorie and they were sure the church was heere and these things were in the Church to leaue them all soudenly and cleaue to Christ alone were to leaue the Church and follow new doctrine The Apostle to stop this offence he setteth downe first this plaine doctrine without question or co trouersie that the church of God or to vse his own word the house of God is not any building of woode or stones not any citie or any material Temple but man is yehouse of God Here first we learne one necessarielesson Wilt thou know the house of God that is his Church Looke not at Ierusalem nor at Mount Sion for neither the Citie nor the Temple in it are nowe the house in whiche God dwelleth It thou doubtest know it for a truth that Ierusalo long since is troaden downe of the Gentiles the Turke and Infidels defiled all the stones of i for yetemple there are manie hundred yeres since the vncircumcised entred into it and the abhomination of desolation hathe stoode in the holie place that it might be fulfilled that was spoken by the Prophet Daniel This therefore learne for a trueth The Church of God is not in any materiall Temple not it is not knowen by any Citie or Countrie Ierusalem that for this cause once was the glorie of the worlde and the beautie of the whole earth hathe no more this dignitie neither shall it be giuen to any place for euer but to', "but if brought to Sulphur of Nature it is as good Earth for it as may be yet still mark that it be brought to a community of Nature and must be fermented with pure real Gold yet you are not tied to go to so great a distance for things neerer of kin are easiertransmuted and the neerest the best Wherefore the Artists may begin where Nature left off in her simple and single operation And like a good Husband man with Corn Sow the pure grain of Gold not common Gold in its pure Mercurial virgin MotherEarth not common Earth but a white Crude Golden Water or Essence brought to them by the help of Eagles or else by the mediation of the Doves and the man in his glittering golden Robes may drink of his Nectar in a pure silver Cup three to the Graces or nine to the Muses asRipleyintimates and according to the old Mystical Law Ter bibe aut toties ternos sic mystica Lex est Drink Three or thrice Three which is a Mystery And so the Masculine and Feminine or being in perfect health and in their prime and Sperme as one thing willingly embrace and joyn to spiritualize themselves into a Sprout or living Seed to grow up to the highest degree of the power energy and virtue of and Gold and of the spiritual Stone of Philosophers and to do whatsoever else the Philosophers have need of Nam Lapis Philosophorum nihil alind est quam Aurum in gradibus suis multiplicatum stante proportione qu fuit in Auro primo For the Philosophers Stone is no other thing then Gold multiplied in its dedegrees standing in the same Temperature or Proportion in which it was at the first which must be nourisht with the Mothers pure Milk till it can feed upon stronger Meats and so gets vigour to Multiply And then the Glorified King TriplyCrown'd shall vanquish his Enemies and redeem his Brethren and Kindred in all or any Nations from their vile Corruptions If they can but touch the hem of his Garment or entertain him at his approach as they ought for 'tis alike to him to raise their Essences as to separate their Maladies Yet you must First Learn the Eagles that foster up the Doves And makesDianataste ofVenus's Loves WhereCupidconquersMarshis furious Ire And makes theMagnetdraw theCalib'sFire Which seems a Riddle and's theGordianKnot AndHerculean labour for the Artists Lot Without the perfect knowledge of which thou canst never attain thy end CHAP II Of the Causes and Manner of Multiplication of Life and Seed And one way of preparing Mercury for the Philosophers Stone and others for making of niversal Medicines c IN the beginning God gave his blessing to increase and multiply and commanded that each Thing from its like should draw its Form and so created in Nature a certain Chain or subordinate propinquity of Complexions between Visibles and Invisibles by which the Superiour Spiritual Essences descend and converse here below with the matter Yet Nature hath nor had but one onely Agent hidden in the universe which isAnima Mundi working by its universal Spirit through innumerable distinct Concreates according to their SpecificqueForms and Seeds which God the Father at first Creation by his word and Idea or Son and Holy Spirit did Glance at once into the first matter and so set Laws and Bounds in Nature Of In and over all which he is still president upholding strengthening and ordering all the said Powers as his Instruments in every particular as well as in the general so that a Sparrow falls not without his Providence and Power and so kind by kind produceth kind in all Natures Three Kingdoms Animal V gitable and Mineral by means of the said Seed For asFerneliussaith Nihil est in ulla naturae parte quod non in se generis sui semen contineat There is no part of Nature which doth not contain within it self the seed of its own kind God and Nature still use the same and as a mean to unite the Form to its own Matter and to raise strength and Appetite in the Patient and to invite the active Virtue of Form and Life to work freely Yet still its motions to tend to its own Specifick end as God had ordained except it be misplaced or abused asSendivogiusexpresseth or joyned to some unfit matter which end being attained the Life then seems Dead or at a stand and", 'the good wee get by sinne is repentance and greife farre better it is to begin betimes to repent and so forthwith to enioy the comfortable feeling of Gods mercifull pardon then by deferring our repentance still to be tormented with the horrour of our guilty conscience Moreouer the end is not a barre against the meanes but rather a great furtherer setter of the on forward We being therefore sure we shall repent at the last ought neuer a whit the lesse to vse the meanes as soone as we can by ceasing to doe ill and learning to doe wellEsa 1 17 Euen as S Paul though he knew certainly he should not perish in that shipwracke yet he vsed the best meanes he could tosaue his lifeAct 27 44 Lastly this is one maine difference betweene the wicked and the godly that they hauing their consciences seared with a hot yron1 Tim 4 2 and being past feelingEph 4 19 goe on still in sinning without any sence of sinneConsue udo peccandi tollit sensum peccati Aug but these hauing their sences exercised to discerne betweene good and euillHeb 5 14 neuer rest if they be hurt with the sting of sinne till they be eftsoones salued healed by Gods mercie For as the Swallowe perceiuing himselfe almost blind presently seeketh out the herbe ChelidoniaCelandine and the Hart feeling himselfe shot with an arrowe sticking in him forthwith runneth to the hearb DictamnusDitany right so doe the godly Take Ezechias for an example of a Swallowe All that is in mine house they seene there is nothing among my treasures that I not shewed them2 Reg 20 15 There he is blind For the more treasures the King of Babels ambassadours sawe the more was Ezechias blinded with ambitio in shewing them Like a crane or a Swallowe so did I chatter I did mourne as a doue I shall walke weakly all my yeares in the bitternes of my souleEsa 38 14 15 Heres the Chelidonia For this bitternes of his soule doth cure the blindnes of his soule Take Iob for an example of a Hart The arrowes of the almighty are in me the venome whereof doth drinke vp my spirit and the terrors of God fight against meIob 6 4 There he is shot For if he had not bin strooken before with the arrowes of his owne wickednes hee should neuer bin strooken thus with the arrowes of Gods correction I abhorre my selfe and repent in dust shesIob 42 6 Heres the Dictamnus For this abhorring of himselfe is a recouering of himselfe and the sooner he repents in dust and ashes the sooner is he freed from all his sinnes and from all the punishments due to the same But now some man may further obiect and say He is not yet fully satisfied for this latter part because talke as long as wee will all these inconueniences which come as hath bin declared by perseuering in sinne are either no bridle at all or els not so strong a bridle to restraine men from sinne as if they be perswaded they may by sinning quite and cleane loose all iustifying grace and so may be finally impenitent when they dye But he which will put forth this doubt must remember that the children of God are led by the spirit of GodRom 8 14 And the spirit though not in the same degree yet in the same sort worketh in all those that bin are or shall be sanctified2 Cor 4 13 Eundem spiritum Who as they serue God not for any seruile feare of loosing their faith or of dying in impenitency or such like but onely for pure loue of his maiestie so they can neither will nor choose but being bitten with sinne they must needs in their soules and consciences feele the smart of it Therefore S Paul saith The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrarie one to the other so that yee cannot doe the same things that yee woldGal 17 For if the faithfull would doe Gods will in earth as it is in heauen and serue him as obediently as perfectly as the good angels doe they can not because still in them the flesh lusteth against the spirit and so againe if they would sinne with full consent or with an obstinate purpose', "Sugar and stir it till your Sugar is dissolved then cover it close and let it stand twenty four hours by which time it will be fit enough to bottle taking care in the bottling of it that none of the Settlement go into the Bottles This will keep good about a Year observe that your Quinces must be very ripe when you gather them for this use Rabbits still continue in Season this Month and besides the common way of dressing them they may be larded and drest in the following manner which I had from a Gentleman in Suffolk Make a Farce for them like that mentioned for the Belly of a Hare in the preceding Month and order its Management and Sauce as for a Hare A young Rabbit or Hare is known by the tenderness of the Jaw Bones which will easily break by pressing with the Finger and Thumb Woodcocks are now in Season and it is to be advertised of them that they are to be only pull'd of their Feathers and not drawn like other Fowls but the Guts left in them when they are roasted they must be serv'd upon Toasts of Bread upon which the Guts are spread and eaten when they are brought to Table The inward of this Bird eats like Marrow this is generally eaten with Juice of Orange a little Salt and Pepper without other Sauce The Legs of this Bird are esteem'd the most and are therefore presented to the greatest Strangers at Table but the Wings and Breast of a Partridge are the principal parts of that Fowl for the Legs are full of Strings like the Legs of Turkeys and Pheasants The Snipe is of the same nature with the Woodcock and is ordered in every respect like it These may be larded with Bacon upon the Breast or else strew'd with Salt and Crumbs of Bread while they are roasting Besides the Sauce used for Woodcocks and Snipes the aforesaid Suffolk Gentleman has the following which is Gravey with a little minced Anchovy a Rocambole some Lemon Juice and a little White wine boiled together and when it is strain'd pour it in a Saucer and serve it with the Fowls These Birds are in plenty among the woody parts of England from September till the end of March and then they all leave us at one time except only such as have been lamed by the Sportsmen and disabled for Flight and then they will breed in England as there are Instances enough About Tunbridge it is frequent to find them in Summer and I have known the same in Leicestershire I think if one could take Woodcocks here in Hay Nets as they do in France and pinion them or disable a Wing and then turn them loose again we might raise a Breed of them that would stay with us but I have experienced that they will not feed if they are confined in Cages or Aviaries for they must have liberty to run in search of their Food which they find for the most part in moist places near Springs for I have often taken both the Woodcock and the Snipe with such Snares as are made for Larks by laying them in the Night on the Bank of Rivulets or watery Trenches near Woods NOVEMBER Pheasants are still in season and are now chiefly roasted for they are not so frequently boiled till about April and then only the Hens when they are full of Eggs but that I think is too destroying a way The boiled Pheasants are generally dressed with Oyster Sauce or Egg Sauce but the roasted are either larded on the Breast with fine Bacon Fat or else roasted and strew'd with Crumbs of Bread these says the Suffolk Gentleman who sent me the foregoing Method of ordering the Woodcock and Snipe should be served with the same Sauces that are used for Partridges The Sauces in his Directions are within a trifle the same as those I have already set down in September for Partridges or Quails so that I shall not repeat them here The Truffle which I have treated of at large as to its manner of Growth and Season of Maturity in my Gentleman and Farmer 's Monthly Director affords such Variety of agreeable Dishes that I have taken care to send to a curious Gentleman abroad for the Receipt", 'but by cursed happe his body being weake with sickenes and weary with the long iorney he had made that day he founde him selfe very heauy and ill disposed that his horse stumbling with him threwehim to the grounde His fall was very great and brused all his head Philopoemenes misfortune that he lay for dead in the place a great while and neuer sturred nor spake so that his enemies thinkinge he had bene dead came to turne his body to strippe him But when they saw him lift vp his head and open his eyes then many of them fell all at once apon him and tooke him Philopoemen taken and bounde both his hands behinde him and did all the villany and mischiefe they could him and such as one would litle thoughtDinocrateswould vsed in that sorte or that he could had such an ill thought towardes him So they that taried behinde in the city of MESSINA were maruelous glad when they heard these newes and ranne all to the gates of the city to see him brought in When they saw him thus shamefully bounde and pinnioned against the dignity of so many honors as he had receiued and of so many triumphes and victories as he had passed the most parte of them wept for pitie to consider the mishappe and ill fortune of mans nature where there is so litle certainety as in maner it is nothing Then beganne there some curteous speeche to runne in the mouthes of the people by litle and litle that they should remember the great good he had done them in times past and the liberty he had restored them when he expulsed the tyranNabisout of MESSINA But there were other againe howbeit very few that to pleaseDinocrates sayed they should hang him on a gibbet and put him to death as a daungerous enemy and that would neuer forgiue man that had once offended him and the rather bicause he would be more terrible toDinocrates then euer he was before if he escaped his hands receiuing such open shame by him Neuertheles in the end they caried him into a certen dungeon vnder the ground called the treasury which had neitherlight nor ayer at all into it nor dore nor half dore but a great stone rolled on the mouth of the dungeon and so they did let him downe the same and stopped the hole againe with the stone and watched it with armed men for to keepe him Now when these younge noble ACHAIAN horsemen had fled vppon the spurre a great way from the enemy they remembred them selues looked round about forPhilopoemen finding him not in sight they supposed straight he had bene slaine Thereuppon they stayed a great while and called for him by name and perceiuing he aunswered not they beganne to say among them selues they were beastes and cowardes to flie in that sorte and how they were dishonored for euer so to forsaken their Captaine to saue themselues who had not spared his owne life to deliuer them from daunger Hereupon ryding on their way and enquiring still for him they were in the end aduertisedhow he was taken And then they went caried those newes through all the townes and cities of ACHAIA which were very sory for him and tooke it as a signe of great ill fortune toward them Wherupon they agreed to send Ambassadors forthwith to the MESSENIANS to demaunde him and in the meane time euery man should prepare to arme them selues to go thither and get him either by force or loue When the ACHAIANS had thus sent Dinocratesfeared nothing so much as that delay of time might sauePhilopoemeneslife wherefore to preuent it as soone as night came and that the people were at rest he straight caused the stone to be rolled from the mouth of the dungeon and willed the hangman to be let downe toPhilopoemenwith a cuppe of poison to offer him who was commaunded also not to goe from him vntill he had dronke it When the hangman was come downe he foundPhilopoemenlayed onthe grounde apon a litle cloke Philopoemen poysoned by Dinocrates hauinge no lift to sleepe he was so grieuously troubled in his minde Who when he sawe light and the man standing by him holding a cuppe in his hande with this poison he sate vpright vpon his cowch howbeit with great', 'out Also in his prechynge and techynge he taught Duodecum grad virtutum assignare Primus est vt in deum crederent qui est vnus in essencia et trinus in personis Dedit eis triplex exemplum sensibile quomodo tres persone sint vna essentia Primum quia vna est in homine sapiencia et de vna procedit intellectus memoria et ingenium Memoria est vt no obliuiscaris Intellectum vt intelligas que ostendi possunt vel doceri Ingenium est vt quod didiceris inuenias Secundum exemplum est quia in vna vinea tria sunt lignum folium et fructus Et hec omma tria sunt vna vinea Tercium exemplum est quia caput nostrum ex quatuor sensibus constat In vno autem capite sunt visus auditus gustus et odoratus et hee plura sunt Et tamen vnum caput Secundus gradus est vt baptismum suscipiat Tercius gradus est vt a fornicatione abstineat Quartus vt se ab auaricia temperet Quintus vt gulam distingeret Sextus vt penitenciam teneret Septimus vt in his perseueraret Octau vt hospitalitate amaret Nonus vt voluntatem dei requirat Decimus est vt facienda quereret Vndecimus vt caritatem amicis et inimicis impen deret Duodecim est vt custodiat hec vigile cura exhiberet Item appostolus Omnes qui oderant deum de tribusbreuiter instruxit faciendis scilicet de ecclesiam diligerent Sacerdotes honorarent et assidue ad verbum dei conuenirent Also there ben many meruaylous and wonderfull thynges done in this daye For on that daye all the countre cometh thyde to take pardon of that honde that lyeth out of the tombe in theyr vse the bysshop of the Cyte that gooth to masse And whan he hath sayd Confiteor thenne he taketh a braunche of a vyne and putteth in to Thomas honde that is out of the tombe and the ne he gooth forth to masse And the braunche burgeneth out grapes and by that tyme that the gospell be sayd the grapes ben rype thenne the bysshop taketh the grapes and wryngeth the wyne in yechalyce and so syngeth with the same wyne and houseled yepeople And whan ony man or woman cometh that is not worthy to receyue this housell anone the honde closeth togyder and wyll not open tyll he be shryuen and thenne it wyl ope Also yf ony peple be in debate they shal be brought before Thomas tombe and there the cause shall be rehersed thenne wyll the honde torne to hym that is in the ryght and so they be made at one Thus Thomas preued our byleue and dyde many wo dres in his dayes Also Iohan grysostomus sayth that Thomas came in to the countree there as the thre kynges of Coleyne were and Thomas crystened them for they had worshypped god in his byrthe and therfore Thomas came to they and taught them the fayth and the byleue of Cryste to that byleue that we may be saued god brynge vs all Amen De Natiuitate domini nostri Ihesu christi FRendes as ye here se all holy chyrche maketh mynde mencyon of yegrete myrth melody of the blyssed byrth of our lorde Ihesu cryste veray god man ytwas this day borne of his moder Mary in socoure of all mankynde But in especyall for thre causes Fyrst to gyue peas to man of good wyll and to lyght the that were derke in syn e And for to drawe vs with loue to hym Thenne as to yefyrst cause he was borne to gyue men peas of good wyll I may well preue this For whan he was borne angels songe thus Gloria in excelsis deo Ioye be to god in heuen and pease in erth to mankynde of good wyll At mydnyght our lorde was borne for by kynde all thynge was in peas and rest in shewynge that he was is princeps pacis prynce of peas and come to make peas bytwene god and man and bytwene the aungell man and bytwene man man And for to be true medyatour betwene god and man he toke nature and kynde of bothe was bothe veray god and man by his medyacyon he knytte the loue of god to man soo sadly ytthe fader of heue spared not hym that is his owne sone but sent hym doune in to this worlde too bye mankynde wthis precyous blode through his grete mekenes to Ioye of paradyse that man hadde loste by couetyse of vnbuxsomnesse Thus he made pease bytwene god man and man man For whan aungelles sawe theyr mayster wrothe with man for his vnbuxsomnes for it is a synne that aungelles', "that respectful tenderness you feel for him he can not resent your exerting your right where your happiness and your 's only is concerned Be assured of this my good friend that it is our submission which enables men to become tyrants we have ourselves only to blame and yet you gentle ones are not entitled to the merits you affect to have as you yield more from indolence than resignation and never comply without repining There 's Emma for instance who I think has caught the sighing sickness from your ladyship she spends all her mornings in lamenting the mortification she will suffer in the evening from receiving Madame Dupont and some others of Sir James 's gang whom I think as bad as highwaymen merely because she has not resolution to order her doors to be shut against them In vain do I remonstrate to her that an appearance of habitual melancholy is more likely to alienate her husband 's affections than her venturing to express her dislike of his companions can possibly do she answers she never did nor ever will oppose his inclinations '' so broods over this moral sentiment and sits pining all day in a corner Like to the culver on the bared bough ' Perhaps it is because I am plentifully gifted with both that I think spirits and spirit too absolutely necessary to render the marriage state happy Not minds of melancholy strain Still silent or that still complain Can the dear bondage bless As well may heavenly concert spring From two old lutes with ne'er a string Or none besides the bass I would not wish you to imagine from what I have said that I have a mind to play Termagant myself or that I would wish any woman I love to undertake the r le far from it I assure you but I would wish my whole sex to think act and speak like rational beings and not furnish the men with an excuse for treating us like babies while we are young and despising us as ideots when we are no longer so But to return to your present situation I would by all means advise you to throw off the self imposed restraint you labour under and seriously acquaint your brother with your dislike to Lord Somners at the same time gently requesting that he will prevent his right honourableness from persecuting you with his addresses If after this they should still persist in their obstinacy order your carriage directly and do not stay moping and fretting at Richmond I rejoice that any thing has made you think favourably of my poor Charles for my own part I condemn his conduct as being infinitely too romantic but the object or heroine of his romance ought to see his folly in a kinder light and I am pleased you do so How much do I wish it was in my power to improve that kindness into love be assured I would not desire to do so if I did not think that your union would contribute as much to your own happiness as to his Remember my dear Juliana that this is the first time I have ever gravely touched upon this subject and I will now drop it for ever if it offends you I know I need not apologize for the length of my letter Country ladies love to have a great deal for their money and I am sure you will esteem this a tolerable pennyworth Adieu my dear languid friend rouse your spirits and come amongst us or I shall very shortly step to Richmond and use a little gentle force to draw you from beneath the mournful cypress or the weeping willow L STANLEY SURELY my dear Miss Harley this unfortunate passion of your 's has disturbed your mind a little for in your sober senses you could not have imagined that I ever had any serious thoughts of such an animal as Charles Evelyn Slipt through my fingers say you Give me leave to tell you that if I had chosen to have held him neither you nor your delicate sister in law would have been able to have wrested him from me but I hate your water gruel whining sentimental men and therefore never could have been your rival However I sincerely pity you because I am convinced that your 's is an hopeless passion and to be sure it is", "deceive him or take advantage of him and to do you know even if it 's to stuff him and paint him yaller and keep him for a keepsake you hear me He cracked his whip and went lumbering away with his ancient ruin of a hearse and I continued my walk with a valuable lesson learned that a healthy and wholesome cheerfulness is not necessarily impossible to any occupation The lesson is likely to be lasting for it will take many months to obliterate the memory of the remarks and circumstances that impressed them MISPLACED CONFIDENCE Just about the close of that long hard winter said the Sunday school superintendent as I was wending toward my duties one brilliant Sabbath morning I glanced down toward the levee and there lay the City of Hartford steamer No mistake about it there she was puffing and panting after her long pilgrimage through the ice A glad sight Well I should say so And then came a pang right away because I should have to instruct off welcoming the first steamboat of the season You can imagine how surprised I was when I opened the door and saw the benches full My gratitude was free large and sincere I resolved that they should not find me unappreciative I said Boys you can not think how proud it makes me to see you here nor what renewed assurance it gives me of your affection I confess that I said to myself as I came along and saw the City of Hartford was in ' No but is she though ' And as quick as any flash of lightning I stood in the presence of empty benches I had brought them the news myself CONCERNING CHAMBERMAIDS Against all chambermaids of whatsoever age or nationality I launch the curse of bachelordom Because They always put the pillows at the opposite end of the bed from the gas burner so that while you read and smoke before sleeping as is the ancient and your book aloft in an uncomfortable position to keep the light from dazzling your eyes When they find the pillows removed to the other end of the bed in the morning they receive not the suggestion in a friendly spirit but glorying in their absolute sovereignty and unpitying your helplessness they make the bed just as it was originally and gloat in secret over the pang their tyranny will cause you Always after that when they find you have transposed the pillows they undo your work and thus defy and seek to embitter the life that God has given you If they can not get the light in an inconvenient position any other way they move the bed If you pull your trunk out six inches from the wall so that the lid will stay up when you open it they always shove that trunk back again They do it on purpose If you want the cuspidor in a certain spot where it will be handy they do n't other boots into inaccessible places They chiefly enjoy depositing them as far under the bed as the wall will permit It is because this compels you to get down in an undignified attitude and make wild sweeps for them in the dark with the boot jack and swear They always put the match box in some other place They hunt up a new place for it every day and put up a bottle or other perishable glass thing where the box stood before This is to cause you to break that glass thing groping in the dark and get yourself into trouble They are for ever and ever moving the furniture When you come in in the night you can calculate on finding the bureau where the wardrobe was in the morning And when you go out in the morning if you leave the slop jar by the door and the rocking chair by the window when you come in at midnight or thereabouts you will fall over that rocking chair and you will proceed This will disgust you They like that No matter where you put anything they are not going to let it stay there They will take it and move it the first chance they get It is their nature And besides it gives them pleasure to be mean and contrary this way They would die if they could n't be villains They always save up all the old scraps of", "and therefore by this Act The Power of Calling Holding Proroging and Dissolving of Parliaments is Declar'd to be Inherent only in His Majestie as a part of His Royal Prerogative and therefore the 6 Act of this Parliament annulling in special Terms the said Convention 1643 was unnecessary I conceive that the wordProroguinghere is us'd forAdjournmentonly though the Word in its property signifies only toAdjourn so as to make all the Overtures past in that Session to be null which distinction is unknown to and unnecessary with us The Impungers or Contraveeners of this Act are Declar'd by this Act guilty of Treason BY this the former Acts against Convocations and Leagues ACT4 or Bonds are Ratifi'd and Discharg'd under the pain of Sedition and the keeping of all Assemblies and Meetings upon pretence of preserving the Kings Majesty or for the publick good are declar'd unlawful notwithstanding of these Glosses except in the ordinary Judicatures The Design of which Act was occasioned by and levelled against such Meetings as the Green Tables inanno1637 Whereat the Nobility and Gentry did formally meet in great numbers though their Papers did alwise begin We the Noblemen Gentlemen and others occasionally met atEdinburgh ACT5 THe former Rebellious Parliaments having rais'd Armies Fortifi'd Garisons and Treated with theFrenchKing without the Authority of their own King It is therefore declar'd by this Act That the Power of making Peace and War Resides solly in His Majesty and that to Rise or Continue in Arms or to make any Treaties or Leagues with Forraign Princes or amongst themselves shall be Treason Observ 1 That by this Act theKing is Declar'd to have the only power of Raising Armies and making Garrisons the Subjects alwayes being free of the Provision and Maintainance of these Forts and Armies and therefore it was asserted that free Quarter except in the Case of actual Rebellion was unlawful and that even then it behov'd to be warranted by a Parliament or Convention though it seems that Rebellions may be so sudden or Parliaments and Conventions so dangerous that free Quarter may be warranted by the Kings own Authority in cases of necessity and if any part ofScotlandshould rise in Rebellion it is not imaginable that they will either give Quarter for Pay or deserve to be pay'd and so to refuse the King the Power of free Quartering without Parliament or Convention in that case were to deny Him the Power of raising an Army without which it cannot be maintain'd But free Quarter is expresly Discharg'd by the 3Act Par 3Ch 2 Observ 2 Some likewise think by this Clause that though the King may force Towns and adjacent Countreys to carry Baggage and Ammunition of His Souldiers the publick Good so requiring yet He must pay them for it since by this Act the King is to pay for the Provisions as well as Maintainance of the Army and to take away Countrey mens horses without pay is as great a Tax upon them as Free quarter But yet our Kings have still been in use by immemorial Possession to exact such Carriage without payment and so the only Doubt remains Whether this Act Innovats the former Custom And whether the Subjects not seeking payment beingmerae facultatis prescrives against them jus non petendi Observ 3 It has been controverted Whether though by this Act the King may Dispose upon all Forts Strengths and Garisons if He can thereby make any privat Mans House a Garison that was not so Originally it being pretended that if this were allow'd no man can be sure of his Dwelling house which is the chief part of his Property but it cannot be deny'd but that all Houses with Battlements orturres pinnatae asCraigobserves areinter regalia and of old could not be Built without the Kings special Licence and as to these the King may Garrison them for since He has the absolute power of making Peace and War it were absurd to deny Him the power of Garisoning convenient places without which the War cannot be mannag'd It having been controverted whether the Earl ofCaithnessmight Garison one of his Castles without express Warrand from the Council they found he could not though it was alleadg'd that he was a stranger inCaithness and the Countrey was broken For this Act of Parliament having Discharg'd all Garisoning of Houses upon any pretext whatsomever if it should be allow'd upon such pretexts as this not", "by Mr Alexander and equipped with the most modern type of instruments It was a stormy and fast voyage from the Crystal Palace to Halstead in Essex 48 miles in 40 minutes Simultaneously with this Mr Alexander dismissed an unmanned balloon from Bath which ascended 8 000 feet and landed at Cricklade Other balloons which took part in the combined experiment were two from Paris three from Chalais Meudon three from Strasburg two from Vienna two from Berlin and two from St Petersburg The section of our countrymen specially interested in aeronautics a growing community is represented by the Aeronautical Society formed in 1865 with the Duke of Argyll for president and for thirty years under the most energetic management of Mr F W Brearey succeeding whom as hon secs have been Major Baden Powell and Mr Eric S Bruce Mr Brearey was one of the most successful inventors of flying models Mr Chanute speaking as President of the American Society of Civil Engineers paid him a high and well deserved compliment in saying that it was through his influence that aerial navigation had been cleared of much rubbish and placed upon a scientific and firm basis Another community devoting itself to the pursuit of balloon trips and matters aeronautical generally is the newly formed Aero Club of whom one of the most prominent and energetic members is the Hon C S Rolls It had been announced that M Santos Dumont would bring an air ship to England and during the summer of the present year would give exhibitions of its capability It was even rumoured that he might circle round St Paul 's and accomplish other aerial feats unknown in England The promise was fulfilled so far as bringing the air ship to England was concerned for one of his vessels which had seen service was deposited at the Crystal Palace In some mysterious manner however never sufficiently made clear to the public this machine was one morning found damaged and M Santos Dumont has withdrawn from his proposed engagements In thus doing he left the field open to one of our own countrymen who in his first attempt at flight with an air ship of his own invention and construction has proved himself no unworthy rival of the wealthy young Brazilian Mr Stanley Spencer in a very brief space of time designed and built completely in the workshops of the firm an elongated motor balloon 75 feet long by 20 feet diameter worked by a screw and petrol motor This motor is placed in the prow 25 feet away from and in front of the safety valve by which precaution any danger of igniting the escaping gas is avoided Should however a collapse of the machine arise from any cause there is an arrangement for throwing the balloon into the form of a parachute Further there is provided means for admitting air at will into the balloon by which the necessity for much ballast is obviated Mr Spencer having filled the balloon with pure hydrogen made his first trial with this machine late in an evening at the end of June The performance of the vessel is thus described in the Westminster Gazette The huge balloon filled slowly so that the light was rapidly failing when at last the doors of the big shed slid open and the ship was brought carefully out her motor started and her maiden voyage commenced With Mr Stanley Spencer in the car she sailed gracefully down the football field wheeled round in a circle a small circle too and for perhaps a quarter of an hour sailed a tortuous course over the heads of a small but enthusiastic crowd of spectators The ship was handicapped to some extent by the fact that in their anxiety to make the trial the aeronauts had not waited to inflate it fully but still it did its work well answered its helm readily showed no signs of rolling and in short appeared to give entire satisfaction to everybody concerned so much so indeed that Mr Stanley Spencer informed the crowd after the ascent that he was quite ready to take up any challenge that M Santos Dumont might throw down '' Within a few weeks of this his first success Mr Spencer was able to prove to the world that he had only claimed for his machine what its powers fully justified On a still September afternoon ascending alone he steered his aerial ship in an", 'regned but iij monethes For one Vitellus that was Presydent of Frau ce chalenged the Empyre And in Ytalye betwixt these two were thre grete bataylles And in the fourth batayll Otho sawe he sholde be ouercome and in grete dyspeyre he slewe hymself Vitellus regned after Otho he regned viij monethes for he was folower of Nero moost specyall in glotony and in syngynge of foule songes and at festes etynge out of mesure that he myght not kepe it Vespasian regned next tfter hym ix yere and x monethes and xij dayes The well gouerned men of Rome seynge the cursyd successyon of Nero sente after this Vespasian Palestyn For there he was his sone Titus whiche had besyeged Ierusalem And whan he herde that Nero was deed by whome he was sente to Ierusalem and herde of these cursyd men regnynge At the Instau ce of these men not wyllyngly toke vpon hym the Empyre And anone as he was come to Rome he ouercame the tyrau t Vitellus and lete hym be drawe thorugh Rome and after in to Tybre tyll he was deed and thenne lete hym sayle without sepulture for this y people desyred This man was cured of waspys in his nose anone as he byleued in our lorde Ihesu And that was the cause why he wente to Ierusalem to venge Cristis deth He fought xxxij tymes with his enemyes And deyed the yere of grace lxxix Anno dm lxxxiiij CLetus a martyr was pope xi yere This Cletus was a Romayn gretly he loued pylgrymages to sayntes sayenge it was more profyte to yehelthe of mannes soule to visyte the place that saynt Peter was in than for to fast two yere He cursyd all tho men lettynge suche pylgrymages or counsellers contrary therto At the last he was martryd by Damician the Emperour Titus sone to Vespasianus was Emperour this tyme and regned thre yere And he abode styll at Ierusalem after the eleccyon of his fader and destroyed the cyte And slewe there as the storye sayth with batayll and hungre xi hondred thousande Iewes And a hondred thousande he toke and solde xxx for a peny By cause they solde Cryste for xxx pens and brought thens all thynge that was precyous and put them in his hous at Rome whiche was called Templu pacis But now is that place falle downe for the moost party and all these grete Iewelles ben dystrybuted to certayne chirches in Rome This Titus was so full of vertue that all men loued hym soo ferforth that they called hym the moost delectable of men He was full lyberall to all men in soo moche that he sayd often tymes that there sholde noo man go from an Emperour with an heuy herte but he sholde somwhat of his petycyon He wolde be sory that daye in the whiche he had graunted no manno benefyte Whan that he was deed euery man that was in Rome wept for hym as that they had loste theyr fader Domician brother to Titus regned after hym xxiiij yere and v monethes Fyrst he was easy and afterwarde full vnresonable For moche of the Senate was destroyed by his malyce and also moche of his kynrede He began the seconde persecuco n after Nero ayenst crysten men in the whiche persecucyon Iohan the Euangelyst was exiled in to Pathius after the Emperour had put hym in to a tonne of oyle brennynge hurte hym not So this man was not the folower of his fader Vespasian ne his brother Titus but rather lyke Nero his kynrede And for these wycked condicyons he was slayne in his owne palays at Rome in the xxvij yere of his aege Clemens a martyr was pope ix yere he succeded Cletus This Clemens fyrst of saynt Peter was ordeyned to be successour to hym And for peryll he wolde Linus and Cletus sholde be popes afore hym leest that thrugh that ensample prelates sholde ordeyne vnder them who some euer they wolde This man made the lyfe of martyrs to be wryten by regyons And he made many bokes He ordeyned that a childe sholde be confermed as soone as it myght namely after it was crystened And at the laste he was martred vnder Traian Nerua was Emperour after Domician oo yere two monethes And whan he was chosen he meued the Senate to make a lawe that thynge', "of the Souldiers according to O casions and Occurrence and cause them to be so exactly paid that they lose nothing of their Due for the Treasurers who keep the Kings C ff rs are charged to refuse them nothing Towns are not prese ved by Bastions nor defended by strong Towers The Monarch ofChinapractises the Advice of that generousGre k who said That the best Defences of a C y consisted in the Valor of the Ci izens They have nevertheless very good Wals encompassedwith deep Ditches which they fill with Water at their pleasure by the Current of the Rivers The best Fortifications that can well defend them are the good Garrisons that are put therein which keep a very exact Guard not permitting any one to go in or out without Leave in writing from the Magistrate or Governor that command there They are careful in shutting their Gates they seal up the Locks and open them not till the Sun is up that they may know their Seals Their Artillery which is excellently good the use whereof was first known to them before it ar ived to us is usually placed upon the same Gates The Captains are Natives of he Provinces which they guard to the end that the N ural Love of their Countrey joyned with the Duty of their Charge may augment their Cares for the Co servation of the Places They lodge upon the Wal of the Towns where their H uses are built on purpose for to be continually in their Ex rcises they do th m without any Co adiction wit any esistance of the I habitants of he Town which they guard for he of S ate has taken rom them the Means of revol ing forbiddingthem to bear Arms or have them in their Houses upon pain of Death permitting it only to those that are in he Kings Pay who succeed in this Quality from Father to Son They are distributed into Thousands whereof every Hundred has its Captain and An ient and all these are commanded by on Chief as is with us the Colonel of a Regiment They use often Exercise to eep the Souldier in breath and hinder Idleness from rusting his Arms or abating his Courage Their Arms are Harquebusnes Pikes Staves headed with iron and Hatchets The Horse use other Arms the Trouper when he goes to battle carries at the Pommel of his Saddle four Swords two whereof he takes in his hand when he sights and uses them with admirable dexterity Arrows and Lances are also in use with them They are wont to be environed with a Troop of Servants that are about them when they go to battle who are nimble and well armed Their Valor consists in Craft and S ratagems of War in which they more employ their Wits than they do their Courages in charging the Enemy openly They are very bad Horsemen and manage theirCoursers with the Whip and the Voice' having instead of a Bit only a piece of Iron which they put cross their mouths Their Arms are light and their Courages heavy Their Cavalry also makes not the best part of the Forces ofChina which are so great that they would suffice for the guard of many Realms It is true that the vast and great Provinces where they are established contain each of them in its Dimension the extent of a Kingdom That ofPaguie where the King makes his ordinary abode has for its Conservation one and twenty hundred and fifty thousand Foot and four thousand Horse That ofCantonhas an hundred and twenthousand Foot and fourty thousand Horse That ofFoquienfifty eight thousand nine hundred Foot and two and twenty thousand four hundred Horse Olamseventy six thousand Foot and five and twenty thousand five hundred Horse Cinsay eighty thousand six hundred Foot and no Horse because the Situation of the Countrey is mountainous and rocky Oquianhas likewise no Horse the Guard thereof consisting only in an hundred and twenty thousand six hu dr d Foot The Province ofSusuamI aseighty six thousand Foot and thirty four thousand five hundred Horse That ofTolanchie neighbouring on theTartars with whom the Kings ofChinahave often had great and bloody Wars is guarded and strengthned with eigh and twenty hundred thousand Foot assisted by two hundred and ninety thousand Horse both the one and the other being the best and stoutest Souldiers of the whole Kingdome Cansayhas", '  Not a cloud appeared in the immense heavens  only  low down in the west  purple and rosecoloured vapours were beginning to form  staining the clear  intense whiteblue sky about the sinking sun  Over all reigned deep silence  until  suddenly  a flock of orange and flamecoloured orioles with black wings swept down on a clump of bushes hard by and poured forth a torrent of wild  joyous music  A strange performance  screaming notes that seemed to scream jubilant gladness to listening heaven  and notes abrupt and guttural  mingling with others more clear and soulpiercing than ever human lips drew from reed or metal  It soon ended  up sprang the vocalists like a fountain of fire and fled away to their roost among the hills  then silence reigned once more  What brilliant hues  what gay  fantastic music  Were they indeed birds  or the glad  winged inhabitants of a mystic region  resembling earth  but sweeter than earth and never entered by death  upon whose threshold I had stumbled by chance  Then  while the last rich flood of sunshine came over the earth from that red  everlasting urn resting on the far horizon  I could  had I been alone  have cast myself upon the ground to adore the great God of Nature  who had given me this precious moment of life  For here the religion that languishes in crowded cities or steals shamefaced to hide itself in dim churches flourishes greatly  filling the soul with a solemn joy  Face to face with Nature on the vast hills at eventide  who does not feel himself near to the Unseen  Out of his heart God shall not pass His image stamped is on every grass  My comrades  anxious to get through the Cuchilla  were already on horseback  shouting to me to mount  One more lingering glance over that wide prospectwide  yet how small a portion of the Bandas twenty thousand miles of everlasting verdure  watered by innumerable beautiful streams  Again the thought of Dolores swept like a moaning wind over my heart  For this rich prize  her beautiful country  how weakly and with what feeble hands had we striven  Where now was her hero  the glorious deliverer Perseus  Lying  perhaps  stark and stained with blood on yon darkening moor  Not yet was the Colorado monster overcome  Rest on thy rock  Andromeda  I sadly murmured  then  leaping into the saddle  galloped away after my retreating comrades  already half a mile away down in the shadowy mountain pass  CHAPTER XIXBefore it had been long dark  we had crossed the range and into the department of Minas  Nothing happened till towards midnight  when our horses began to be greatly distressed  My companions hoped to reach before morning an estancia  still many leagues distant  where they were known and would be allowed to lie in concealment for a few days till the storm blew over  for usually shortly after an outbreak has been put down an indulto  or proclamation of pardon  is issued  after which it is safe for all those who have taken arms against the constituted government to return to their homes     ', "a Journey yet Mr Adams therefore whose Stock was visibly decreased with the Expences of Supper and Breakfast and which could not survive that Day's Scoring began to consider how it was possible to recruit it At last he cry'd he had luckily hit on a sureMethod and though it would oblige him to return himself home together with Joseph it mattered not much ' He then sent for Tow wouse and taking him into another Room told him he wanted to borrow three Guineas for which he would put ample Security into his Hands ' Tow wouse who expected a Watch or Ring or something of double the Value answered he believed he could furnish him ' Upon which Adams pointing to his Saddle Bag told him with a Face and Voice full of Solemnity that there were in that Bag no less than nine Volumes of Manuscript Sermons as well worth a hundred Pound as a Shilling was worth twelve Pence and that he would deposite one of the Volumes in his Hands by way of Pledge not doubting but that he would have the Honesty to return it on his Repayment of the Money for otherwise he must be a very great loser seeing that every Volume would at least bring him ten Pounds as he had been informed by a neighbouring Clergyman in the Country for said he as to my own part having never yet dealt in Printing I do not pretend to ascertain the exact Value of such things 'Tow wouse who was a little surprized at the Pawn said and not without some Truth that he was no Judge of the Price of such kind of Goods as for Money he really was very short ' Adams answered certainly he would not scruple to lend him three Guineas on what was undoubtedly worth at least ten ' The Landlord replied he did not believe he had so much Money in the House and besides he was to make up a Sum He was very confident the Books were of much higher Value and heartily sorry it did not suit him ' He then cry'd out Coming Sir though no body called and ran down Stairs without any Fear of breaking his Neck Poor Adams was extremely dejected at this Disappointment nor knew he what farther Stratagem to try He immediately apply'd to his Pipe his constant Friend and Comfort in his Afflictions and leaning over the Rails he devoted himself to Meditation assisted by the inspiring Fumes of Tobacco He had on a Night Cap drawn over his Wig and a short great Coat which half covered his Cassock a Dress which added to something comical enough in his Countenance composed a Figure likely to attract the Eyes of those who were not over given to Observation Whilst he was smoaking his Pipe in this Posture a Coach and Six with a numerous Attendance drove into the Inn There alighted from the Coach a young Fellow and a Brace of Pointers after which another young Fellow leapt from the Box and shook the former by the hand and both together with the Dogs were instantly conducted by Mr Tow wouse into an Apartment whither as they passed they entertained themselves with the following short facetious Dialogue You are a pretty Fellow for a Coachman Jack ' says he from the Coach you had almost overturned us just now ' Pox take you ' says the Coachman if I had only broke your Neck it would have been saving somebody else the trouble but I should have been sorry for the Pointers ' Why you Son of a B ' answered the other if no body could shoot better than you the Pointers would be of no use ' D n me ' says the Coachman I will shoot with you five Guineas a Shot ' You be hang'd ' says the other for five Guineas you shall shoot at my A ' Done ' says the Coachman I'll pepper you better than ever you was peppered by Jenny Bouncer ' Pepper your Grand mother ' says the other here's Tow wouse will let you shoot at him for a Shilling a time ' I know his Honour better ' cries Tow wouse I never saw a surer shot at a Partridge Every Man misses now and then but if I could shoot half as well as his Honour I would desire no better", "the spirit of other nations to the earth THE FRAGMENT PARIS La Fleur had left me something to amuse myself with for the day more than I had bargain'd for or could have enter'd either into his head or mine He had brought the little print of butter upon a currant leaf and as the morning was warm and he had a good step to bring it he had begg'd a sheet of waste paper to put betwixt the currant leaf and his hand As that was plate sufficient I bade him lay it upon the table as it was and as I resolved to stay within all day I ordered him to call upon the traiteur to bespeak my dinner and leave me to breakfast by myself When I had finished the butter I threw the currant leaf out of the window and was going to do the same by the waste paper but stopping to read a line first and that drawing me on to a second and third I thought it better worth so I shut the window and drawing a chair up to it I sat down to read it It was in the old French of Rabelais 's time and for aught I know might have been wrote by him it was moreover in a Gothic letter and that so faded and gone off by damps and length of time it cost me infinite trouble to make anything of it I threw it down and then wrote a letter to Eugenius then I took it up again and embroiled my patience with it afresh and then to cure that I wrote a letter to Eliza Still it kept hold of me and the difficulty of understanding it increased but the desire I got my dinner and after I had enlightened my mind with a bottle of Burgundy I at it again and after two or three hours poring upon it with almost as deep attention as ever Gruter or Jacob Spon did upon a nonsensical inscription I thought I made sense of it but to make sure of it the best way I imagined was to turn it into English and see how it would look then so I went on leisurely as a trifling man does sometimes writing a sentence then taking a turn or two and then looking how the world went out of the window so that it was nine o'clock at night before I had done it I then began and read it as follows THE FRAGMENT PARIS Now as the notary 's wife disputed the point with the notary with too much heat I wish said the notary throwing down the parchment that there was another notary here only to set down and attest all this And what would you do then Monsieur said she rising hastily up The notary 's wife was a little fume of a woman and the notary thought it well to avoid a hurricane by a mild reply I would go answered he to bed You may go to the devil answer'd the notary 's wife Now there happening to be but one bed in the house the other two rooms being unfurnished as is the custom at Paris and the notary not caring to lie in the same bed with a woman who had but that moment sent him pell mell to the devil went forth with his hat and cane and short cloak the night being very windy and walk'd out ill at ease towards the Pont Neuf Of all the bridges which ever were built the whole world who have pass'd over the Pont Neuf must own that it is the noblest the finest the grandest the lightest the longest the broadest that ever conjoin'd land and land together upon the face of the terraqueous globe By this it seems as if the author of the fragment had not been a Frenchman The worst fault which divines and the doctors of the Sorbonne can allege against it is that if there is but a capfull of wind in or about Paris 't is more blasphemously sacre Dieu'd there than in any other aperture of the whole city and with reason good and cogent Messieurs for it comes against you without crying garde d'eau and with such unpremeditable puffs that of the few who cross it with their hats on not one in fifty but hazards two livres and a half which is", "sick they have no hopes of recovery to proffer themselves to these inhumane Butchers who returning them thanks dissect or cut them out into small parcels and so are sodden and eaten It is a custom among them when they would add to their beauties deformity to slash their faces in several places They adore those two glorious Planets the Sun and Moon believing they livein Matrimony They are much addicted to rapine and theevery and they chuse to commit any villany rather by day than night because they suppose thereby the Moon and Stars will never give testimony against them Their heads are long and their hair curled seeming rather wool than hair Their ears are very long being extended by ponderous bawbles they hang there stretching the holes to a great capacity Both men and women hideously slash their flesh in sundry forms their brows noses cheeks arms breasts back belly thighs and legs are pinkt and cut in more admirable than amiable manner They contemn apparel and indeed the heat of the Climate will not permit them to wear any very few have nothing on to cover their secrets Most have but one stone the other is forced away in their infancy thatVenusmay not too much allure them from Martial exploits wherefore the women take great delight in strangers One of them so strongly besieged my modesty that more for fear than love I yielded to her incontinency I was displeased at nothing but the fight of her for her flesh no Velvetcould be softer There are in this place great quantity of Lions which in dark weather use great subtility to catch and eat some Savages They again in the day time dig pits and covering them with boughs do train the couragious Lions thither where they receive destruction eating them to day who perhaps were Sepulchres to their friends or parents the day before I have seen these well bred people descend in a morning from the Mountains adorned with the raw guts of Lions or other wilde beasts serving for an hour or two for chains or neck laces and afterwards for their breakfast of which good chear if I would not participate I might fast for them so that my squeamish stomack was forc'd to give entertainment to that unwelcome guest to keep starving out of doors The Ship that brought us hither was now ready to set sail being bound forGoa the Master whereof was aPortugal who understood Latine and French very well of which I was not ignorant I addrest my self to him in the French tongue desiring him to accept of mine and my Comerades service which he condescended to with much willingness AtGoawe stayed not long but from thence passing towardsSurrat a vehement and unexpected storm overtook us for three dayes raging incessantly so that those which were acquainted with those parts very much feared anHero cane a tempest commonly of thirty dayes continuance and of such sury that Ships Trees and Houses perish unavoidably in it once in nine years it seems it fails not to visit them It chanc'd that my Comerade being heedless and unexperienc'd in Sea affairs was washt off by a wave into the Sea and so was buried in the large anddeep grave of the vast Ocean a sure treasury for the resurrection The foulness of the weather fore'd aJunk man of War full of desperateMalabars a bloody and warlike people in view of us but the Seas were too losty for them to board us After three watches the Sea changed colour and was calmer and by the swimming of many snakes about our Vessel the Sea men knew we were not far from shore landing shortly after safely atSurrat CHAP LXIX From hence be sct sail toSwalley Road and so from thence coasted till be arrived atDelyna Town that belongs to theMalabars be gives an account of what be there saw and observed SOme two hours after we set fail we were becalmed having not the least breeze of winde the weather withall being exceeding hot and sultry at length we arrived inSwalley Road where was riding an English Vessel there we east anchor the English men came aboard of us whom our Captain welcomed with the best of his entertainment I could not forbear embracing my dear Country men shewing them so many demonstrations of joy that by their looks they seemed to question whether I was in my", 'humaine which considereth the cause of euery thing by reason wherof that which is diuine she foloweth that whiche is humane she estemith ferre vnder the goodnes of vertue This definition agreeth wel with the gifte of sapience that god gaue to Salomon king of Israell who asked onely wisedome to gouerne therwith his realme But god which is the fountayne of sapience graciously ponderinge the yonge princes petition which proceded of an apt inclination to vertue with his owne moste bounteous liberalitiewhiche he purposed to employe on him for the entiere loue that he had to his father he therfore infuded in him plentie of al wisedome and connynge in thinges as well naturall as suernaturall as it appereth by the warkes of the same kynge Salomon wherin be well nyghe as many wysedomes as there be sentences And in myne oppinion one thynge is specially to be noted Kynge Dauid father to Salomon was a man of a rare and meruaylous strength in so moche as he hym selfe reporteth in the booke of kinges that he beinge a chylde and caryeng to his bretherne their dyner where they kept their cattell slewe first a great beare after a lyon whiche fierce hungrye assaulted him all though he were vnarmed and whether he had any weapon or no it is vncertaine sens he maketh therof no mencion Also of what prowes he was in armes and howe valiaunt and good a capitayne in batayle hit maye sufficiently appere to them that wyll rede his noble actes and achieuaunces in the bokes before remembred Wherein no good catholyke man wyll any thynge doute though they be maruaylous Yet nat withstandynge all his strength and puyssaunce was nat of suche effecte that inthe longe tyme of his raygne whiche was by the space of xl yeres he coulde any tyme vacant from warres But alway had either continuall bataile with the Philisties or els was molested with his owne children and suche as aught to ben his frendes Contrary wise his son Salomon of whome there is no notable mention made that he shewed any commendable feate concerning martiall prowesse sauynge the furniture of his garrysones with innumerable men of warre horses chariotes whiche proueth nat hym to be valiaunt and stronge but onely prudent he after a lyttell bikerynge with the Philisties in the begynnyng of his raygne afterwarde duryng the tyme that he raygned contynued in peace without any notable bataile or molestation of any persone wherfore he is named in scripture Rex pacificus whiche is in englysshe the peasible kinge And onely by sapience so gouerned his realme that though it were but a lytle realme in quantite it excelled incomparably all other in honour and ryches In so moche as syluer was at that tyme in the citie of Hierusalem as stones in the strete Wherfore it is to be noted that sapyence in the gouernaunce of a publike weale is ofmore efficacie than strength and puissaunce The auctoritie of sapience is well declared by Salomon in his prouerbes By me sayth sapience kynges do raigne and makers of lawes discerne thinges that be iuste By me prynces do gouerne and men hauynge powar and auctorytie do determyne Iustyce I loue all them that loue me and who that watcheth to me shall fynde me With me is bothe ryches and honour stately possessyons and Iustyce Better is the frute that commeth of me than golde and stones that be precyouse The same kynge sayth in his boke called Ecclesiastice A kynge without sapyence shall lose his people and cities shall be inhabited by the wytte of them that be prudent Whiche sentence was verefied by the sonne and successour of the same kynge Salomon called Roboaz to whome the sayde boke was written Who neglectinge the wise and vertuous doctrine of his father contempned the sage counsayle of auncient men and imbraced the lyte persuasions of yonge men flaterers wherby he loste his honour and brought his realme in perpetuall deuision The empire of Rome whose begynnyng prosperitie and desolation semeth to be amirrour and example to all other realmes and countreyes declareth to them that exactely beholdeth it of what force and value sapience is to be estemed beynge begonne with shepeherdes fleynge the wrathe and displeasure of their maysters Romulus duryng the tyme of his raygne whiche was xxxvii yeres he nothyng dyd enterprise without the authorytie consent of the fathers Whome he', "for the future but greedy to satisfie his present Just but such a one deserves not the stile of a true lover that preferres the fulfilling of his lust before a care of reputation I my deareLucretiaadvise thee for the best I prethee abide here and diffide not my returne I will so contrive it thatC sarshall send mee agent into these parts and free of alldiscommoditie will compasse our mutuall fruition Farewell live happy and love thyEurialus and wrong mee not by thinking my love lesse servent then thine owne or that I am willing to depart O no more my sweet adew Lucretiaacquieted by these perswasions writ him backe word that shee would follow his counsell Few dayes afterEurialusset forward withC sartowardRome and shortly after his arrivall fell into a Feaver Vnfortunate man that burning in love was never the lesse seised by aguish inflammations Love had brought his body low and his disease brought him even to deaths dore in so much that he was more beholden for life to Phisitians than nature C sarvisited him day by day and was as tender over him as he had beene his owne child and commanded to send for all the prime Phisitions But a Lettersent him fromLucretia whereby he understood that she was both living and in good health did him more good then all the Doctors Receipts It drove away his Ague and made him strong enough to walke abroad in so much as he was present atC sarscoronation and honoured with the addition of knighthood WhenC sarwent toPerusiumhee stayed behind atRome as not yet perfectly recovered From thence hee came toSienna very feeble and macilent he might see hisLucretia but might not conferre with her Letters past mutually and the businesse about her rape is againe had in agitation HereEurialusstayd three dayes but finding it impossible to gaine accesse unto her hee intimated unto her his departure Their greefe at their separation exceeded their joy in their mutuall societie Lucretiastood at the window whenEurialusrode through the street they cast their blubbered eyes on one another and were so opprest with sorrow as they that felt their hearts even violently rent out of their bosomes who but a lover like themselves is able to draw the portrature of their resentments Laodemiawhen her husbandProthesilauswent to theTrojanWarres fell into an extasie and dyed at report of her husbands slaughter QueeneDidoslew herselfe afterAeneasstole away andPortiawould live no longer herBrutusbeing dead OurLucretiawhenEurialuswas out of her sight fell downe in a swoone and was by the servants got up and had to bed till shee came to her selfe But after suiting herselfe in meane habit shee was never heard sing never seene to laugh nor could never be made merry by all the meanes that ever could be used Thus persevering for some space of time and living heartlesse and insusceptible of comfort in the armes of her weeping mother that in vaine sought her consolation shee expired her latest gaspe Eurialushaving lost the sight ofLucretiaspake not one word as hee travelled hadLucretiaonely in his heart and his thoughts were whether hee should ever bee able to returne unto her At last hee came toC sarkeeping his Court atPerusium whom hee attended into divers countries but as he followedC sar soLucretiasghost pursued him and suffer'd him not to take any quiet repose This faithfull lover understanding that shee was dead strucke to the heart with sorrow hee put himselfe in mourning At lastC sarmade up a match for him and hee espoused a beautious chast and prudent Virgin of Princely linage DeareMarianusyou have heard a true narration of the sad Catastrophe of a paire of unfortunate lovers let the reader hereof by others harmes learne to beware and not be inebriated with the potions of love which have ever a greater mixture of Gall then Hony Farewell From Vienna the fift of the Nones of Iuly 1444 FINIS 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate", "that there was no alternative left but abject submission or total separation it was therefore recommended to congress to make a general declaration of independence for all the states and a committee was appointed to prepare a declaration of rights and apian of government all of which was equivalent to an assertion by the state of c I Story 202 z her right to self government and to take her stand as an independent power among the nations of the earth And so the ablest minds have ever regarded it 's Review of a most interesting passage upon this subject I shall here offer the vigorous remarks of a very able judge in support of my positions They were delivered in the celebrated case of Ware v Hylton 3 Dall 199 In that case it is said by Mr Marshall afterwards chief justice of the United States that it had been conceded in the argument that Virginia in 1777 was an independent state and as such competent to pass confiscation laws In delivering his opinion in the case judge Chase declares the right of confiscation which is a jus belli belonging to the sovereign alone to have resided only in the legislature of Virginia in relation to the claims of her enemy 's people within her territories He then proceeds It is worthy of remembrance that delegates and representatives were elected by the people of the several counties and corporations of Virginia to meet in general convention for the purpose of framing a new government by the convention met on the 6th of May and continued in session until the 5th of July 1776 and in virtue of their delegated power established a constitution or form of government to regulate and determine by whom and in what manner the authority of the people of Virginia was thereafter to be executed As the people of that country were the genuine source and fountain of all power that could be rightfully exercised within its limits they had therefore an unquestionable right to grant it to whom they pleased and under what restrictions or limitations they thought proper The people of Virginia by their constitution or fundamental law granted and delegated all their supreme civil power to a legislature an executive and judiciary The first to make the second to execute and the last to declare or expound the laws of the commonwealth This abolition of the old government and this establishment of a new one was the highest act of power that any people can exercise all dependence on and connexion with Great Britain absolutely and forever ceased and no formal declaration of independence was z necessary although a decent respect for the opinions of mankind required a declaration of the causes which impelled the separation and was proper to give notice of the event to the nations of Europe I hold it as unquestionable that the legislature of Virginia established as I have stated by the authority of the people was forever thereafter invested with the supreme and sovereign power of the state and with authority to make any laics in their discretion to affect the lives liberties and property of all the citizens of that commonwealth with this exception only that such laws should not be repugnant to the constitution or fundamental law which could be subject only to the control of the body of the nation in cases not to be defined and which will always provide for themselves The legislative power of every nation can only be restrained by its own constitution justice not to question the validity of any law made in pursuance of the constitution There is no question but the act of the Virginia legislature of the 20th of October 1777 was within the authority granted to them by the people of that country and this being admitted it is a necessary result that the law is obligatory on the courts of Virginia and in my opinion on the courts of the United States If Virginia as a sovereign state violated the ancient or modern law of nations in making the law of the 20th of October 1777 she was answerable in her political capacity to the British nation whose subjects have been injured in consequence of that law Suppose a general right to confiscate British property is admitted to be in congress and congress had confiscated all British property within the United States including private debts would it be permitted to contend in any", "I Have read over the Book you sent me entituled The present Interest of England stated and shall deliver you impartially my opinion of the Author's judgment I had done it sooner could I have believed the giving you so much trouble would admit of an excuse But if at any time my sending you these Papers can be pardonable it is now when we are engaged in a War against the Dutch since the Argument upon which they are written is the subject of common discourse In the first place I shall take notice that this Author treats of our Domestic Affairs not only more rationally but more like a man concerned for the good of England than he does of our Interests abroad For then instead of examining calmly how far the friendship of other Countries would at this present be useful to us he falls into passionate expressions of kindness for the Hollanders as if our principal design in seeking Foreign Alliances ought not to be the encrease of our wealth and power but the finding out humors in another Nation that please us and the being civil to those with whom we have been longest acquainted This is a mistake so general amongst us that I dare not find much fault with it for fear of being censur'd my self having observed in most of our discourses upon things of this nature that though we ought to be in earnest only for our selves yet out of our extraordinary zeal for some other Country the debate between us commonly ends in our being ready to go to cuffs one with another I fully agree with him that it is the interest of the King of England to make himself head of the Protestants and that he should do it not by being violent for any one Sect but by taking generally into his Protection all Christians whatsoever that will not submit to the Government of the Church of Rome I also approve of his stating the true interest of England to be Trade of his observation of some of our customs which are useful to it of his Proposals of new Laws to be made for the advance of it and of the necessity of having some enlargement given to people in matters of Religion for whoever considers the advantage England has by its situation above the rest of the whole world as to matters of Trade cannot choose but conclude that all Traders would desire to live here if our Laws did not make it uneasie to them In a word I differ from him in none of his Maxims relating to our interest at home and therefore he ought to take it the less ill of me if I cannot agree with him in all his notions concerning our Alliances abroad Thus far I am of his opinion that we ought to keep a good correspondence with Spain that we should hinder the ruin of Flanders and that we are to use our utmost endeavours to preserve the command of the Baltick Sea from falling absolutely into the hands either of the King of Denmark or the King of Swedeland I do also believe the interest of the Hollanders and ours as to that point is the same but why therefore we should be so far transported as not to care what prejudice they do us in other matters is a piece of Policy I do not very well understand neither do I see the consequence why even as to that end the Dutch must needs be so powerful at Sea as they are now for if they were less considerable in shipping it would not be less their interest to keep the Dominion of those Seas divided nor less in their power to effect it by joyning their Forces with ours In the beginning of his Book he rightly states the Interest of England to be Trade but when he comes to his Politicks he recommends to us in the first place and as the main point of which we ought to be most careful that we should be friends with the Dutch and study their Interest because they are Traders never considering that the same reason which should make us endeavour the growth of Trade in our own Countrey must of necessity oblige us to do all we can to obstruct it in another and that the strength of his Argument in", 'no there are no broad blue fringes on your garments Are you a priest then The man shook his head frowning I despise the priests he answered am Enoch the Essene a holy one a perfect keeper of the law I live with those who have never defiled themselves with the eating of meat nor with marriage nor with wine but we have all things in common and we are baptized in pure water every day for the purifying of our wretched bodies and after that we eat the daily feast of love in the kingdom of the Messiah which is at hand Thou art called into that kingdom son come with me for thou art called The Boy listened with astonishment Some of the things that the man said for instance about the sacrifices and about the nearness of the kingdom were already in his heart But other things puzzled and bewildered him My mother says that I am called he answered but it is to serve Israel and to help the people Where do you live sir and what is it that you do for the people he answered pointing to the south in the oasis of Engedi There are palm trees and springs of water and we keep ourselves pure bathing before we eat and offering our food of bread and dates as a sacrifice to God We all work together and none of us has anything that he calls his own We do not go up to the Temple nor enter the synagogues We have forsaken the uncleanness of the world and all the impure ways of men Our only care is to keep ourselves from defilement If we touch anything that is forbidden we wash our hands and wipe them with this towel that hangs from our girdle We alone are serving the kingdom Come live with us for I think thou art chosen The Boy thought for a while before he answered Some of it is good my master he said but the rest of it is far away from my thoughts Is there nothing for a himself either in feasting and uncleanness as the heathen do or in fasting and purifying yourself as you do How can you serve the kingdom if you turn away from the people They do not see you or hear you You are separate from them just as if you were dead without dying You can do nothing for them No I do not want to come with you and live at Engedi I think my Father will show me something better to do Your Father said Enoch the Essene Who is He Surely answered the Boy He is the same as yours He that made us and made all that we see the great world for us to live in Dust said the man with a darker frown dust and ashes It will all perish and thou with it Thou art not chosen not pure With that he went away down at his rude parting wondered a little over the meaning of his words and then went back as quickly as he could toward the tents When he came to the olive grove they were gone The sun was already high and his people had departed hours ago In the hurry and bustle of breaking camp each of the parents had supposed that the Boy was with the other or with some of the friends and neighbors or perhaps running along the hillside above them as he used to do So they went their way cheerfully not knowing that they had left their son behind This is how it came to pass that he was lost IV HOW THE BOY WENT HIS WAY When the Boy saw what had happened he was surprised and troubled but not frightened He did not know what to do He might hasten after them but he could not tell which way to go He was not even sure that they had gone home for they had talked of paying to Nazareth and some of the remaining pilgrims to whom he turned for news of his people said that they had taken the southern road from the Mount of Olives going toward Bethlehem The Boy was at a loss but he was not disheartened nor even cast down He felt that somehow all would be well with him he would be taken care of They would come back for him in good', 'freende Whose thoughts were free from harme All for a woorthles kisse and ioyning armes Both don but mirrely to try thy patienceAnd me vnhappy that deuysed the Iest Which though begonne in sporte yet ends in bloode Fran Mary God defend me from such a Ieast AlesCouldst thou not see vs frendly smyle on thee When we ioynd armes and when I kist his cheeke Hast thou not lately found me ouer kinde Didst thou not heare me cry they murther thee Cald I not helpe to set my husband free No eares and all were witcht ah me accurst To lincke in lyking with a frantick man Hence foorth Ile be thy slaue no more thy wife For with that name I neuer shall content thee If I be merry thou straight waies thinks me light If sad thou saiest the sullens trouble me If well attyred thou thinks I will be gadding If homely I seeme sluttish in thine eye Thus am I still and shall be whill I die Poore wench abused by thy misgouernment ArdBut is it for trueth that neither thou nor he Entendedst malice in your misdemeanor Ales The heauens can witnes of our harmles thoghtsArd Then pardon me sweete Ales And forgiue this faulte Forget but this and neuer see the lyke Impose me pennance and I will performe it For in thy discontent I finde a death A death tormenting more then death it selfe AlesNay hadst thou loued me as thou doest pretend Thou wouldst markt the speaches of thy frend Who going wounded from the place he saidHis skinne was peirst only through my deuise And if sad sorrow taint thee for this falt Thou wouldst followed him and sene him drest And cryde him mercy whome thou hast misdone Nere shall my hart be eased till this be done ArdenContent thee sweet Ales thou shalt thy wilWhat ere it be For that I iniurde theeAnd wrongd my frend shame scourgeth my offence Come thou thy selfe and go along with me And be a mediator twixt vs two Fran Why M Arden know you what you do Will you follow him that hath dishonourd you Ales Why canst thou proue I bene disloyall Fran Why Mosbie traunt you husband with the horn AlesI after he had reuyled him By the iniuryous name of periurde beast He knew no wrong could spyte an Ielious man More then the hatefull naming of the horne FranSuppose tis trew yet is it dangerous To follow him whome he hath lately hurt Ales A fault confessed is more then halfe a mends But men of such ill spirite as your selfe Worke crosses and debates twixt man and wife Ard I pray the gentle Francklin holde thy peace I know my wife counsels me for the best ArdIle seeke out mosby where his wound is drest And salue his haples quarrell if I may Exeunt Arden Ales Fran He whome the diuel driues must go perforce Poore gentleman how sone he is bewitcht And yet because his wife is the instrument His frends must not be lauish in their speach Exit Fran Here enters Will shakabage GreeneWil Sirra Greene when was I so long in killing a man Gre I think we shall neuer do it Let vs giue it ouer Sha Nay Zounds wele kill him Though we be hangd at his dore for our labour Wil Thou knowest Greene that I liued inLondon this twelue yeers Where I made some go vppon wodden legges For taking the wall on me Dyuers with siluer noses for saying There goes blackwill I crackt as many blades As thou hast done Nutes Gre O monstrous lye Will Faith in a maner I The bawdie houses paid me tribute There durst not a whore set vp vnlesse she aggreedwith me first for opning her shoppe windowes For a crosse worde of a Tapster I pearced one barrell after another with my dager And held him be the eares till all his beare hath run out In Temes streete a brewers carte was lyke to runne ouer me I made no more ado but went to the clark and cut all the natches of his tales and beat them about his head I and my companye taken the Constable from his watch And carried him about the fields on a coltstaffe I broken a Sariants head with his owne mace And baild whome I list with', '  A note from Madame de Beauville  containing an invitation to the picnic  how delightful  exclaimed Alice  appealing for sympathy to her better half  but he was engaged in perusing the following epistle  which  owing to the peculiarities both of diction  writing  and spelling  it was not too easy to decypherHonoured Sur I remain your humbel survunt and gaimkeepur as wos  John Markum  whech I would not ave intruded on you injoying of yourself in furring parts as is most fit  having married a beutiful yung English lady  as they do tell me  and the darter of Squire Hazlehurst likewise  which having caused a many things to go rong at home  I thort you would be glad to hear on it  and so rite  which I ope is no offence  the same being unintenshonal on my part  but the new stewart is agoin on oudacious  a ordering of me to kill gaim for him to sell  which  refusing to do  agin your ordurs  Honoured Sur  and he putting the money in his durty pocket  savin your presents  am discharged with four small childring  and a little stranger expected  which would have been welcome  but now must be a birding on the parish with his poor mother  which  knowin Honoured Sur  as injustice to unborn innocents is not in your line  nor in that of any gents but dishonest stewarts spoken agen in Scriptur  I umbly takes the liburty of trustin in Providence  which supports his poor mother agen the thorts of workous babylinen  that hangs heavy on a woman accustomed to wash for the family and keep herself respectabul  so do not give up all hope of seeing you home  Honoured Sur  before every hed of gaim is destroyed  in which case Mr  stewart may larn that honesty is the best politics arter all  and so remain Your humbel survunt to commarnd John Markujm  P  S  The rabbids is agoin to town in the carriurs cart  frightful  likewise the peasants  My dearest Harry  there is to be a bal costum after the picnic  and that kind Madame de Beauville sends us tickets for both  How charming  exclaimed Alice  so engrossed in her pleasant anticipations that she had not observed the gloom gathering upon her husbands brow  and was  therefore  quite unprepared when he broke out suddenlyPon my word  its enough to drive a man distracted  the moment one turns ones back everything goes toAhem  Heres a scoundrel  who lived eight years with Lord Flashipan  and who came to me with a character fit for a bishop  and now hes not only selling my game by cartloads  but has actually dared to discharge Markum  as honest  trustworthy a fellow  and as good a keeper as man need to require  Oh  if I was but near him with a horsewhip  I wouldnt mind paying for the assault  Id give him something to remember Harry Coverdale byhe might thank his stars if I didnt break every bone in his skin  And that poor fellow Markum turned out  and all his little curlyheaded brats  toothat makes me as mad as any of it     ', '  He wrote home every day  but it did not seem natural to me that Miss Reinhart should be waiting for him in the hall  or that he should tell her all about his visit long before he went to my mothers room  But it was so  and my poor  dear mother did not know it  CHAPTER VIII  The first real rebellion  and the first time that the eyes of people were opened to the amount of influence and authority that Miss Reinhart had acquired in Tayne Hall  One or two domestic matters had gone wrongnothing very much  but dinner was late several times  and the household machinery did not seem to run on as it had done  My father complained  the cook did not evidently take so much pains  There is no one to look after her  he said  with a deep sigh  Miss Reinhart responded by another  Dear Sir Roland  can I help youmay I help you  she explained  Your housekeeper is too old  you will never do any good until you have another  But  said my father  she has been here so long  she was my mothers housekeeper long before I was born  It does not seem right to send away an old servant  You need not send her away  I said before  you might pension her off  I will speak to Lady Tayne about it  She has very peculiar ideas on that point  I must see what she thinks about it  Of course  said Miss Reinhart  you will do as you think best  Sir Rolandand your way is  I am sure  always the bestbut I should have thought  considering the very nervous state that Lady Tayne always lies in  that it would have been far better not to let her know about it until it is all over  My father thought for a few moments  and then he saidNo  I should not like to do that  it would seem like taking an unfair advantage of her helplessness  Miss Reinhart blushed deeply  Oh  Sir Roland  she cried  you could not suppose that I thought of such a thing  I assure you I am quite incapable of it  I thought only of dear Lady Tayne  And she seemed so distressed  so concerned and anxious that my father hardly knew how to reassure her  She explained and protested until at last  and with something of impatience  he saidI will speak to Lady Tayne about it this morning  I knew he felt in want of some kind of moral support when he took my hand and said  in wouldbe careless words Come with me  Laura  to see mamma  And we went  handinhand  to my mothers room  There  after the usual loving greetings had been exchanged  my father broached the subject which evidently perplexed and sadly worried him  Broached it ever so gently  but I  who knew every look and trick of my mothers face  saw how deeply pained she was  She never attempted to interrupt him  but when he had finished speakinghaving passed over very lightly indeed the little domestic matters which had gone wrong since my mothers illness  dwelling principally upon the benefit that would most probably accrue if a younger housekeeper were engagedmy mother declined to do anything of the kind     ', "I acknowledge myself extremely disobliged by your unaccountable perseverance in refusing to receive my answer '' Young ladies who have been brought up in the country '' returned Mr Harrel with his usual negligence are always so high flown in their notions it is difficult to deal with them but as I am much better acquainted with the world than you can be you must give me leave to tell you that if after all you refuse Sir Robert it will be using him very ill '' Why will you say so Sir '' cried Cecilia when it is utterly impossible you can have formed so preposterous an opinion Pray hear me however finally and pray tell Sir Robert '' No no '' interrupted he with affected gaiety you shall manage it all your own way I will have nothing to do with the quarrels of lovers '' And then with a pretended laugh he hastily left her Cecilia was so much incensed by this impracticable behaviour that instead of returning to the family she went directly to her own room It was easy for her to see that Mr Harrel was bent upon using every method he could devise to entangle her into some engagement with Sir Robert and though she could not imagine the meaning of such a scheme the littleness of his behaviour excited her contempt and the long continued error of the baronet gave her the utmost uneasiness She again determined to seek an explanation with him herself and immovably to refuse joining the party to Violet Bank The following day while the ladies and Mr Arnott were at breakfast Mr Harrel came into the room to enquire if they should all be ready to set off for his villa by ten o'clock the next day Mrs Harrel and her brother answered in the affirmative but Cecilia was silent and he turned to her and repeated his question Do you think me so capricious Sir '' said she that after telling you but yesterday I could not be of your party I shall tell you to day that I can '' Why you do not really mean to remain in town by yourself '' replied he you can not suppose that will be an eligible plan for a young lady On the contrary it will be so very improper that I think myself as your Guardian obliged to oppose it '' Amazed at this authoritative speech Cecilia looked at him with a mixture of mortification and anger but knowing it would be vain to resist his power if he was resolute to exert it she made not any answer Besides '' he continued I have a plan for some alterations in the house during my absence and I think your room in particular will be much improved by them but it will be impossible to employ any workmen if we do not all quit the premises '' This determined persecution now seriously alarmed her she saw that Mr Harrel would omit no expedient or stratagem to encourage the addresses of Sir Robert and force her into his presence and she began next to apprehend that her connivance in his conduct might be presumed upon by that gentleman she resolved therefore as the last and only effort in her power for avoiding him to endeavour to find an accommodation at the house of Mrs Delvile during the excursion to Violet Bank and if when she returned to Portman square the baronet still persevered in his attendance to entreat her friend Mr Monckton would take upon himself the charge of undeceiving him CHAPTER ix A VICTORY As not a moment was now to be lost Cecilia had no sooner suggested this scheme than she hastened to St James 's Square to try its practicability She found Mrs Delvile alone and still at breakfast After the first compliments were over while she was considering in what manner to introduce her proposal Mrs Delvile herself led to the subject by saying I am very sorry to hear we are so soon to lose you but I hope Mr Harrel does not intend to make any long stay at his villa for if he does I shall be half tempted to come and run away with you from him '' And that '' said Cecilia delighted with this opening would be an honour I am more than half tempted to desire '' Why indeed your leaving London at this time ''", "were that evening to dissect the body of a young lady who had died with an uncommon disorder and they were anxious to discover the source of her complaints but her friends having refused their opening her they had privately taken her up and gave him an invitation to stay with them during the operation This he accepted The subject was soon brought out of the closet and the sheet in which it was concealed untied Mr Helen upon seeing the face discovered the countenance of Caroline A an event so totally unexpected the seat of reason instantly became vacant his eyes flashed with the distraction of his mind he flew to the body raised it from the floor pressed it to his bosom and exhibited the most frantic agonies of despair continually repeating the name of Caroline His friends were finally obliged to force him from it and confinehim lest in his violent fit of distraction he should commit some outrage Having made him secure they returned to the subject and soon discovered that the body in their possession was not the one they wished to obtain They had marked the grave and were certain they had taken it from the spot where their patient had been buried yet the conduct of Mr Helen appeared very mysterious Acquainted with his engagements to Caroline and recollecting her being forced from the carriage with the discovery of their mistake they suspected the cause of Mr Helen's affliction and in this they were confirmed by his constant repetition of Caroline's name A violent fever soon seized him and an express was the next morning dispatched for his friends who have no expectation of his recovery Upon opening the grave the next day the coffin from which my dear Caroline had been taken was found and upon removing this the one that contained the subject these young gentlemen were in pursuit of was discovered It is believed the body ofmy friend was intentionally concealed here to prevent any suspicions that might arise upon the appearance of a new grave which could not be accounted for No marks of violence were found upon her body and it is thought that she fell a sacrifice to her distress and died with a broken heart Altho' we cannot trace the immediate authors of her death we do not hesitate on whom to fix as the source of this calamity The invariable persecutions which this unhappy girl has experienced from Eliza will license every conjecture Her unrestrained jealousy has been productive of the most complicated distress to an innocent amiable woman Her artful and revengeful mind has been continually creating some malignant design against her in which she has finally been too successful How dangerous such a disposition how prejudicial to the pleasures of social life My present feelings are associated with the sweet remembrance of Caroline's virtues To do justice to these I am inadequate but I will endeavour to copy from her pleasing example that my memory may be alike grateful to my friends That her unfortunate story may enforce a striking lesson and early teach us to suppress every unhappy passion is the wish of your affectionate sister MARIA B THE END ERRATA to Vol I Page 37 line third from bottom insert a semicolon after denied and dele it in line second after quality P 38 first line insert a semicolon after stomach and line second dele and P 68 second line from bottom read love alone shall cement the gentle bondage P 202 line fifth from bottom read denotes Vol II Page 33 last line read diffident in a few copies line thirteen from top read my rank does not entitle me to a knowledge of their business P 86 line seventh from bottom read and taking it out of my c P 162 last line read familiar with Maria P 171 line ten from top insert and after protector District of Massachusetts to wit L S BE it remembered that on the twenty second day of March in the seventeenth year of the Independence of the United States of America BELKNAP and HALL of the said District have deposited in this office the title of a book the right whereof they claim as Proprietors in the words following to wit THE HAPLESS ORPHAN orInnocent Victim of Revenge A novel founded on incidents in real life In a series of Letters from Caroline Francis to Maria B In two volumes By an", '  I must either allow her to follow him  i  e    to run away  or use the curb to prevent it  Seating myself  therefore  as firmly as I could  and gripping the saddle tightly with my knees  I took up the curb rein  which till now had been hanging loosely on the mares neck  and gradually tightened it  This did not  for a moment  seem to produce any effect  but as soon as I drew the rein sufficiently tight to check her speed  she stopped short  and shook her head angrily  I attempted gently to urge her onnot a step except backwards would she stirat length in despair I touched her slightly with the spur  and then the fiend within her woke  and proceeded to make up for lost time with a vengeance  The moment the mare felt the spur she reared until she stood perfectly erect  and fought the air with her forelegs  Upon this I slackened the rein  and  striking her over the ears with my ridingwhip  brought her down again no sooner  however  had her forefeet touched the ground than she gave two or three violent plunges  which nearly succeeded in unseating me  jerked down her head so suddenly as to loosen the reins from my grasp  kicked viciously several times  and  seizing the cheek of the bit between her teeth so as to render it utterly useless evidently an old trick of hers  sprang forward at a wild gallop  The pace at which we were going soon brought us alongside of Punch  who  having thoroughly mastered his rider  considered it highly improper that any steed should imagine itself able to pass him  and therefore proceeded to emulate the pace of Mad Bess  Thereupon a short but very spirited race ensued  the cobs pluck enabling him to keep neck and neck for a few yards  but the mare was going at racing speed  and the length of her stride soon began to tell  Punch  too  showed signs of having nearly had enough of it  I therefore shouted to Coleman as we were leaving them Keep his head up hill  and youll be able to pull him in directly  His answer was inaudible  but when I turned my head two or three minutes afterwards I was glad to see that he had followed my advice with complete successPunch was standing still  about half a mile off  while his rider was apparently watching my course with looks of horror  All anxiety on his account being thus at an end  I proceeded to take as calm a view of my own situation as circumstances would allow  in order to decide on the best means of extricating myself therefrom  We had reached the top of the first range of hills I have described  and were now tearing at a fearful rate down the descent on the opposite side  It was clear that the mare could not keep up the pace at which she was going for any length of time still she was in firstrate racing condition  not an ounce of superfluous flesh about her  and  though she must have gone more than two miles already  she appeared as fresh as when we started     ', "and in many other passages of the same poet whether the words should be personifications or mere abstractions I mention this because in referring various lines in Gray to their original in Shakespeare and Milton and in the clear perception how completely all the propriety was lost in the transfer I was at that early period led to a conjecture which many years afterwards was recalled to me from the same thought having been started in conversation but far more ably and developed more fully by Mr Wordsworth namely that this style of poetry which I have characterized above as translations of prose thoughts into poetic language had been kept up by if it did not wholly arise from the custom of writing Latin verses and the great importance attached to these exercises in our public schools Whatever might have been the case in the fifteenth century when the use of the Latin tongue was so general among learned men that Erasmus is said to have forgotten his native language yet in the present day it is not to be supposed that a youth can think in Latin or that he can have any other reliance on the force or fitness of his phrases but the authority of the writer from whom he has adopted them Consequently he must first prepare his thoughts and then pick out from Virgil Horace Ovid or perhaps more compendiously from his Gradus halves and quarters of lines in which to embody them I never object to a certain degree of disputatiousness in a young man from the age of seventeen to that of four or five and twenty provided I find him always arguing on one side of the question The controversies occasioned by my unfeigned zeal for the honour of a favourite contemporary then known to me only by his works were of great advantage in the formation and establishment of my taste and critical opinions In my defence of the lines running into each other instead of closing at each couplet and of natural language neither bookish nor vulgar neither redolent of the lamp nor of the kennel such as I will remember thee instead of the same thought tricked up in the rag fair finery of thy image on her wing Before my fancy 's eye shall memory bring I had continually to adduce the metre and diction of the Greek poets from Homer to Theocritus inclusively and still more of our elder English poets from Chaucer to Milton Nor was this all But as it was my constant reply to authorities brought against me from later poets of great name that no authority could avail in opposition to Truth Nature Logic and the Laws of Universal Grammar actuated too by my former passion for metaphysical investigations I laboured at a solid foundation on which permanently to ground my opinions in the component faculties of the human mind itself and their comparative dignity and importance According to the faculty or source from which the pleasure given by any poem or passage was derived I estimated the merit of such poem or passage As the result of all my reading and meditation I abstracted two critical aphorisms deeming them to comprise the conditions and criteria of poetic style first that not the poem which we have read but that to which we return with the greatest pleasure possesses the genuine power and claims the name of essential poetry secondly that whatever lines can be translated into other words of the same language without diminution of their significance either in sense or association or in any worthy feeling are so far vicious in their diction Be it however observed that I excluded from the list of worthy feelings the pleasure derived from mere novelty in the reader and the desire of exciting wonderment at his powers in the author Oftentimes since then in pursuing French tragedies I have fancied two marks of admiration at the end of each line as hieroglyphics of the author 's own admiration at his own cleverness Our genuine admiration of a great poet is a continuous undercurrent of feeling it is everywhere present but seldom anywhere as a separate excitement I was wont boldly to affirm that it would be scarcely more difficult to push a stone out from the Pyramids with the bare hand than to alter a word or the position of a word in Milton or Shakespeare in their most important works at least without", "siluer kirtle or in sleeue of lawne 55The wound was great but yet did greater show Which fight faireIsabellamuch amated The Prince that seemed not the same to know With force increased rather then abated Vpon the Pagans brow gaue such a blow As would no doubt made him checkt matedSaue that as I to you before rehearst His armor was not easie to be pearst 56The blow was such as caused him to reele And on his stirrops staggringly he stood Had not his armor bene of passing steele The blow would sure entred to the blood The grieuous paine that he thereof did feele Did put him in so fierce a raging mood So that for allZerbinosskill and sleight He wounded him in places seu'n or eight 57Which when his louingIsabellasaw She went toDoralice and her doth pray The fury of her husband to withdraw And ioyne with her to part the bloody fray Who both because she was in feare and aw Lest yet the Prince her spouse indanger may And for of nature kind she was and meeke Of that good motion she doth not mislike 58Thus those two Ladies this fierce battell parted In which the prince receiued many a wound Though being as he was most valiant harted He neuer gaue the Pagan inch of ground From thence each couple presented departed FierceMandricardto pagan campe was bound He turnes to Mandricard in this book 76 staf To Paris ward the Prince but driu'n to stay By reason of his bleeding by the way 59DameFiordeliegethat stood this while aloofe And saw howMandricardpreuailed had And how the Prince had fought with euill proofe Departed thence all sorrowfull and sad ReuilingMandricardwith iust reproofe That of this euill gotten sword was glad And wished that her husbandBrandimart Had present bin to takeZerbinospart 60But as she traueld homeward to the campe She saw the noble Palladine of France Not like himselfe but of another stampe Besmeard and nakt as antiks wont to dance Quite was extinguished the shining lampe Of vertue bright that did his name aduance He returnes to Fiordeliege and Orlando both in the29books 44 staffe This fight inFiodeliegemuch sorrow bred But tell me now how goodZerbinosped 61Who on his way with painfull steps proceeding WithIsabellaonely and no more His former taken hurts still freshly bleeding Which now with cold were stiffe and waxed sore And yet this griefe in him the rest exceeding To thinke that sword of which I spake before Should mauger him be by a Turke poslest I say this grieu'd him more then all the rest 62Now gan the dreadfull pangs of death assaile him So great a streame of blood his wound had draind His eyes were dim his speech began to faile him Strong hart to yeeld to weake limbs was constraind What can pooreIsabellado but waile him She blam'd the heau'ns and fates that had ordaindHer to escape such dangers and such harmes And now to her deare die in her armes 63Zerbinothough he seant could draw his breath Yet hearing her lamenting in such fashion Doth ope his closed lips and thus he seath Both shewing then and mouing much compassion So might I my deare loue eu'n after death Be deare to thee as I do feele great passion To think when as my death fro hence shall reaue me Alone in wo and danger I shall leaue thee 64Might I left thee in some safer place I should esteeme my death a blessed hap And that the hean'ns had giu'n me speciall grace To end my life in thy beloued lap Now greiues it me to thinke of thine hard case In what a world of woes I thee shall wrap When I must die and leaue thee here alone And none to helpe thy harme or heare thy mone 65To this the wofullIsabellreplies With watred eyes and heart surprisd with anguish Her face to his and ioyning her faire eyesTo his that like a witherd rose did languish No thought said she my deare in thee ariseFor me for know I neither do nor can withThee to suruiue I will be thine for euer Life could not and death shall not vs disseuer 66Horace hath the like to this Ah re mee si partemanima rapit Maturier vis quid mor alteralNo sooner shall thy breath thy brest forsake But I will follow thee I care not whither Griefe or this sword of me an end shall", "She had transcribed with her own hand Edwards ' leading and most striking remarks on this great subject When reading Scripture sermons or other works if she met with any sentiment or doctrine which seemed dark and intricate she would mark it and beg the first clergyman who called at her father 's to elucidate and explain it Her religious feelings were nevertheless affected by the same fluctuations as those of other Christians The fervor of persons of a more equable temperament to the changes which physical as well as moral causes occasion in the spiritual joys of Christians Her piety did not consist in feeling but there is no true religion without feeling and the heart which has ever been suitably affected by the stupendous truths and hopes of Christianity can not be satisfied with a dull insensibility or even with a calm equanimity There will be a consciousness of disproportion between the subjects which Christianity presents to the mind and the feelings which they awaken and the self reproach that will q thus be occasioned will be increased by a recollection of the strong affections and lively joys which the heart experienced in the ardor of its first love Every believer has frequent occasion to accuse himself of a want of lively sensibility to his privileges and duties and while he can look back to seasons when he was more zealous in his piety and when his enjoyment of religious pleasures was greater than at present he will fear that his unfaithfulness and coldness and will write ' bitter things against himself Mrs Judson 's journal contains many details of these alternations of joy and sorrow of hope and self accusation of which all Christians are in some degree partakers A few extracts will now be inserted July 30 1806 I find my heart cold and hard I fear there is no spiritual life in me I am in an unhappy state for nothinor in life can afford me satisfaction without the light of God 's countenance Why is my heart so far from thee O God when it is my highest happiness to enjoy thy presence Let me no more wander from thee but Send down thy Spirit from above And fill my soul with sacred love ' Ang 5 Were it left to my choice whether to follow the vanities of the world and go to heaven at last or to live religious life have trials with sin and reconciled countenance I should not hesitate a moment in choosing the latter for there is no real satisfaction in the enjoyments of time and sense If the young in the midst of their diversions could picture to themselves the Saviour hanging on the cross his hands and feet streaming with blood his head pierced with thorns his body torn with scourges and reflect that by their wicked lives they open those wounds afresh they would feel constrained to repent and cry for mercy on their souls O my God let me never more join with the wicked world or take enjoyment in any thing short of conformity to thy holy will May I ever keep in mind the solemn day when I shall appear before thee May I ever flee to the Ueeding Saviour as my only refuge and renouncing my own righteousness my I rely entirely on the righteousness of thy dear Son z Aug 6 I have many doubts aboat my spiritual state and if not what a dreadful situation I am in And is it possible that I have never given myself away to God in sincerity and truth I will do it now In thy strength O God I re sign myself into thy hands and resolve to live devoted to thee I desire conformity to thy will more than any thing beside I desire to have the Spirit of Christ to be adorned with all the Christian graces to be more engaged in the cause of Christ and feel more concerned for the salvation ' of precious souls ' 31 Another Sabbath is past Have attended public worship but with wandering thoughts O how depraved I find ray heart Yet I can not think of going back to the world and renouncing my Saviour O merciful God save me from myself and enable me to commit myself entirely to thee 'Sept 2 I have discovered new beauties in the way of salvation by complete and he is able to save the chief", 'precarious and unsatisfactory To render it still more unsatisfactory said PHILO there occurs to me another hypothesis which must acquire an air of probability from the method of reasoning so much insisted on by CLEANTHES That like effects arise from like causes this principle he supposes the foundation of all religion But there is another principle of the same kind no less certain and derived from the same source of experience that where several known circumstances are observed to be similar the unknown will also be found similar Thus if we see the limbs of a human body we conclude that it is also attended with a human head though hid from us Thus if we see through a chink in a wall a small part of the sun we conclude that were the wall removed we should see the whole body In short this method of reasoning is so obvious and familiar that no scruple can ever be made with regard to its solidity Now if we survey the universe so far as it falls under our knowledge it bears a great resemblance to an animal or organised body and seems actuated with a like principle of life and motion A continual circulation of matter in it produces no disorder a continual waste in every part is incessantly repaired the closest sympathy is perceived throughout the entire system and each part or member in performing its proper offices operates both to its own preservation and to that of the whole The world therefore I infer is an animal and the Deity is the SOUL of the world actuating it and actuated by it You have too much learning CLEANTHES to be at all surprised at this opinion which you know was maintained by almost all the Theists of antiquity and chiefly prevails in their discourses and reasonings For though sometimes the ancient philosophers reason from final causes as if they thought the world the workmanship of God yet it appears rather their favourite notion to consider it as his body whose organisation renders it subservient to him And it must be confessed that as the universe resembles more a human body than it does the works of human art and contrivance if our limited analogy could ever with any propriety be extended to the whole of nature the inference seems juster in favour of the ancient than the modern theory There are many other advantages too in the former theory which recommended it to the ancient theologians Nothing more repugnant to all their notions because nothing more repugnant to common experience than mind without body a mere spiritual substance which fell not under their senses nor comprehension and of which they had not observed one single instance throughout all nature Mind and body they knew because they felt both an order arrangement organisation or internal machinery in both they likewise knew after the same manner and it could not but seem reasonable to transfer this experience to the universe and to suppose the divine mind and body to be also coeval and to have both of them order and arrangement naturally inherent in them and inseparable from them Here therefore is a new species of Anthropomorphism CLEANTHES on which you may deliberate and a theory which seems not liable to any considerable difficulties You are too much superior surely to systematical prejudices to find any more difficulty in supposing an animal body to be originally of itself or from unknown causes possessed of order and organisation than in supposing a similar order to belong to mind But the vulgar prejudice that body and mind ought always to accompany each other ought not one should think to be entirely neglected since it is founded on vulgar experience the only guide which you profess to follow in all these theological inquiries And if you assert that our limited experience is an unequal standard by which to judge of the unlimited extent of nature you entirely abandon your own hypothesis and must thenceforward adopt our Mysticism as you call it and admit of the absolute incomprehensibility of the Divine Nature This theory I own replied CLEANTHES has never before occurred to me though a pretty natural one and I can not readily upon so short an examination and reflection deliver any opinion with regard to it You are very scrupulous indeed said PHILO were I to examine any system of yours I should not have acted with half that caution and reserve', "nothing to fear from me I shall want you to keep a secret for me Now take care to obey my father and when you see him mind your P 's and e Jeff Uncle Jeff I golly I got a sittevation I feel so good I could jump out ob my skin but I ai n't had nuffin ' to eat for de last week My mind is kinder hungry round de stumjack hullo here 's a tavern I 'll go and see if I can get sumfin ' to eat on de strength ob my new sittevation I feel as though I was sittin ' on a allabastar jew's harp eatin ' skeeter 's kidneys Exits to Tavern Simon Simon enters r 1 e Now I know that was a pretty thing that feller did to me Sez he you go down to the Squire 's barn and you 'll find it all a fire Sez I no Sez he ya as Who told you so sez I Uncle Jeff sez he So down I run and darn me if ' twas n't all a lie I 'd like to catch Uncle Jeff I 'd nothin ' Sees sign Hallo old Doctor Cole lives there Now I 'll tell him Squire Jenkins is sick and say Uncle Jeff told me so Shouts Doctor Doctor Squire Jenkins is very sick he wants you Doctor Doctor Cole appears at window Simon Simon Doctor Squire Jenkins is very sick he wants you Doctor Doctor Cole at window You do n't say so I 'll go directly Gets down Simon Simon Guess I got that old feller on a nice string Doctor Doctor Cole enters from house r h Doctor Doctor Cole So young man Squire Jenkins is sick is he Simon Simon Yes sir Doctor Doctor Cole Bless me who told you so Simon Simon Uncle Jeff Doctor Doctor Cole I 'm much obliged to him I 'll go directly Simon Simon aside I think you will have a tramp for nothing old feller You 'd Simon Simon exits l 1 e Doctor Doctor Cole The Squire sick why bless my soul my dearest friend I must see him immediately going off l 1 e Jeff Uncle Jeff comes on l 1 e and runs against him Doctor Doctor Cole Why you black rascal what do you mean Jeff Uncle Jeff Sir Doctor Doctor Cole Why do n't you look before you Jeff Uncle Jeff Sir Doctor Doctor Cole Go to the Devil Exits l 1 r Jeff Uncle Jeff Dere 's a nice old gemman I say ole feller you forgot sumfin ' Doctor Doctor Cole reenters l 1 e Doctor Doctor Cole Well sir what did I forget Jeff Uncle Jeff Your manners Doctor Doctor Cole raising cane Why you infernal Jeff Uncle Jeff raising stick If you hit me wid dat dam if I do n't smash your nose l 1 e Jeff Uncle Jeff I golly dat ole feller 's mad ' bout sumfin ' If he was n't an old man and I ai n't very strong ' cos I ai n't had much wittals lately dam if I would n't black his eye for him I wish my new massa 'd come I want sumfin ' to eat pretty soon or Ise ' fraid I 'll cave in Henry Henry enters from house r h Well Jeff you seem in a happy humor Jeff Uncle Jeff Yes massa I am happy to have nice massa like you Say got any wittals in de house Henry Henry You shall have some presently but first I wish you to carry a letter for me to my dear Josephine as my father has gone out Jeff Uncle Jeff I seed him Aside Cum devilish near mashin ' him on de nose too Henry Henry You must take this letter to her 'll tell you the whole secret you must know my father ' s in love with the old woman while I love the young one but the old folks oppose our union Uncle Jeff Uncle Jeff Stop you want to marry de young one and your father wants to marry the old one Henry Henry Yes exactly Jeff Uncle Jeff Den say ai n't dere a chambermaid in de house dat I can marry ' cos den you know we 'll be kinder relations to each oder Henry Henry Listen Jeff there is another enemy in the", 'of common wealth it was how gouerned of what strength and pollicy how farre it extended and what nations were friendes or enimies adioyning and finally of the distance and way to enter the same he told me that himselfe and his people with all those downe the riuer towardes the sea as farre asEmeria the Prouince ofCarapana were ofGuiana but that they called themselues Orenoqueponi and that all the nations betweene the riuer and those mountaines in sight calledWacarima were of the same cast and appellation and that on the other side of those mountaines ofWacarimathere was a large plaine which after I discouered in my returne called the valley ofAmariocapana in all that valley the people were also of the ancientGuianians I asked what nations those were which inhabited on the further side of those mountains beyond the valley ofAmariocapana he answered with a great sigh as a man which had inward feeling of the losse of his country and liberty especially for that his eldest sonne was slain in a battell on that side of the mountaines whom he most entirely loued that he remembred in his fathers life time when he was verie old and himselfe a yoong man that there came down into that large valley ofGuiana a nation from so far off as theSunslept for such were his own words with so great a multitude as they could not be numbred nor resisted that they wore large coates and hats of crimson colour which colour he expressed by shewing a peece of red wood wherewith my tent was supported and that they were calledOreiones andEpuremei those that had slaine and rooted out so many of the ancient people as there were leaues in the wood vpon al the trees and had now made themselues Lords of all euen to that mountaine foot calledCuraa sauing onely of two nations the one calledAwarawaqueri and the otherCassipagotos and that in the last battel fought between theEpuremei theIwarawaqueri his eldest son was chosen to carry to the aide of theIwarawaqueri a greate troupe of theOrenoqueponi and was there slaine with al his people friends and that he had now remaning but one sonne and farther told me that thoseEpuremeihad built a great town calledMacureguraiat the said mountaine foote at the beginning of the great plaines ofGuiana which no ende and that their houses many roomes one ouer the other and that therein the great king of theOreionesandEpuremeikept three thousand men to defend the borders against them and withall daily to inuade and slaiethem but that of late yeares since the Christians offred to inuade his territories and those frontires they were all at peace and traded one with another sauing onely theIwarawaqueri and those other nations vpon the head of the riuer ofCaroli calledCassipagotos which we afterwards discouered each one holding theSpaniardfor a common enemie After he had answered thus far he desired leaue to depart saying that he had far to go that he was old weake and was euery day called for by death which was also his owne phrase I desired him to rest with vs that night but I could not intreat him but he told me that at my returne from the countrie aboue he would againe come to vs and in the meane time prouide for vs the best he could of all that his countrey yeelded the same night hee returned toOrecotonahis owne towne so as he went that day 28 miles the weather being very hot the countrie being situate betweene 4 and 5 degrees of theEquinoctiall ThisTopiawariis held for the prowdest and wisest of al theOrenoqueponiand so he be d himselfe towards me in all his answers at my returne as I maruelled to finde a man of that grauity and iudgement and of so good discourse that had no helpe of learning nor breed The next morning we also left the port and failed westward vp to the riuer to view the famous riuer calledCaroli as well bicause it was maruellous of it selfe as also for that I vnderstood it led to the strongest nations of all the frontires that were enemies to theEpuremei which are subiects toInga Emperor ofGuiana andMenoa and that night we ankored at another Iland calledCaiama of some fiue or sixe milesin length and the next day ariued at the mouth ofCaroli when we were short of it as low or further down as the port ofMorequitowe heard the great rore and fall', '  Alice must be greatly altered for the worse if she does not grant you a ready pardon  But do you really think began Lord Alfred  in remonstrance  Arthur cut him shortI dont think about it  my dear Courtland  I feel as certain of the result as if I had already seen her answer  Do you suppose I dont know my own sister  man  But  to come to the point  heres her address  he drew a card from his pocket  hastily scribbled a few words  then handing it to Lord Alfred  continued  and the sooner you go to your club and write the letter  the sooner will your mind be at ease  Puzzled  confused  halfalarmed and halfpleased with the new idea thus forced upon him  one thing alone seemed clear to the bewildered young nobleman  viz    that for some reason unexplained his old new acquaintance was desirous of getting rid of him  and  not having yet sufficiently acquired the habits and feelings of a manabouttown to be utterly regardless of the wishes of others  he shook Arthurs hand  promised to act upon his advice  and departed  He had scarcely been gone five minutes when a thundering knock at the housedoor announced that its mistress had returned  and ere Arthur had time to do more than spring to his feet  Kate  attired in the richest and most becoming outofdoors costume  entered  As she perceived who was her guest  she started  and her colour went and came rapidly  but recovering herself by a powerful effort  she advanced towards him  and  extending her hand  observedYou are such an unaccustomed visitor  that I could scarcely believe my eyes  When did you return from the continent  I am afraid you expected to find Alice here  but she and Mr  Coverdale left me some days since  I returned the day before yesterday  was the reply  and found a note from Coverdale  informing me they had left town  my visit here today is to yourself  As he uttered the last words  his voice unconsciously assumed a sterner tone  and a shade came across his careworn features  An idea suddenly flashed into Kates mind  and in a voice which sufficiently attested her alarm  she exclaimedSomething is the matter  I was sure of it the moment I saw you  You would not come hereshe unconsciously emphasized the words in italicsunless such were the case  What is it  I am strong  I can bear itis my father worse  dying  As she spoke she sank into a chair  and  fixing her eyes upon his face  awaited his reply  You alarm yourself unnecessarily  he said calmly  almost coldly  I am the bearer of no ill tidings that I have an object in visiting you I do not deny  whether you will consider it a justifiable one I know not  I regard it in the light of a duty  and therefore  even at the risk of paining and offending you  it must be performed  He paused for a reply  but as Kate remained silent  he continued Your brothers are mere boys  your father a confirmed invalid  circumstances lead me to doubt whether yourwhether Mr     ', 'vs shall fall in to this graue Pri Ed Looke not for crosse inuectiues at our hands Or rayling execrations of despight Let creeping serpents hide in hollow banckes Sting with theyr tongues we remorseles swordes And they shall pleade for vs and our affaires Yet thus much breefly by my fathers leaue As all the immodest poyson of thy throat Is scandalous and most notorious lyes And our pretended quarell is truly iust So end the battaile when we meet to daie May eyther of vs prosper and preuaile Or luckles curst receue eternall shame Kin Ed That needs no further question and I knoweHis conscience witnesseth it is my right Therfore Valoys say wilt thou yet resigne Before the sickles thrust into the Corne Or that inkindled fury turne to flame Ioh Edward I know what right thou hast in France And ere I basely will resigne my Crowne This Champion field shallbe a poole of bloode And all our prospect as a slaughter house Pr Ed Ithat approues thee tyrant what thou art No father king or shepheard of thy realme But one that teares her entrailes with thy handes And like a thirstie tyger suckst her bloud Aud You peeres of France why do you follow him That is so prodigall to spend your liues Ch Whom should they follow aged impotent But he that is their true borne soueraigne Kin Obraidst thou him because within his face Time hath ingraud deep caracters of age Know that these graue schollers of experience Like stiffe growen oakes will stand immouable When whirle wind quickly turnes vp yonger trees Dar Was euer anie of thy fathers house king But thyselfe before this present time Edwards great linage by the mothers side Fiue hundred yeeres hath held the scepter vp Iudge then conspiratours by this descent Which is the true borne soueraigne this or that Pri Father range your battailes prate no more These English faine would spend the time in words That night approching they might escape vnfought K Ioh Lords and my louing Subiects knowes the time That your intended force must bide the touch Therfore my frinds consider this in breefe He that you fight for is your naturall King He against whom you fight a forrener He that you fight for rules in clemencie And raines you with a mild and gentle byt He against whome you fight if hee preuaile Will straight inthrone himselfe in tyrranie Make slaues of you and with a heauie handCurtall and courb your swetest libertie Then to protect your Country and your King Let but the haughty Courrage of your hartes Answere the number of your able handes And we shall quicklie chase theis fugitiues For whats this Edward but a belly god A tender and lasciuious wantonnes That thother day daie was almost dead for loue And what I praie you is his goodly gard Such as but scant them of their chines of beefe And take awaie their downie featherbedes And presently they are as resty stiffe As twere a many ouer ridden iades Then French men scorne that such should be your LordsAnd rather bind ye them in captiue bands All Fra Viue le Roy God saue King Iohn of France Io Now on this plaine of Cressie spred your selues And Edward when thou darest begin the fight Ki Ed We presently wil meet thee Iohn of Fraunce And English Lordes let vs resolue the daie Either to cleere vs of that scandalous cryme Or be intombed in our innocence And Ned because this battell is the first That euer yet thou foughtest in pitched field As ancient custome is of Martialists To dub thee with the tipe of chiualrie In solemne manner wee will giue thee armes Come therefore Heralds orderly bring forth A strong attirement for the prince my sonne Enter foure Heraldes bringing in a coate armour a helmet a lance and a shield Kin Edward Plantagenet in the name of God As with this armour I impall thy breast So be thy noble vnrelenting heart Wald in with flint of matchlesse fortitude That neuer base affections enter there Fight and be valiant conquere where thou comst Now follow Lords and do him honorto Dar Edward Plantagenet prince of Wales As I do set this helmet on thy head Wherewith the chamber of this braine is senst So may thy temples with Bellonas hand Be still adornd with a lawrell victorie Fight', '  But after all  Commemoration is only a matter of four days  and perhaps it is worth while to have the pleasure of his company deferred for that short interval  for the sake of the still higher pleasure she receives on his return  of hearing him read aloud to her a choice little poem he has found time to write on the subject of his own distraught wandering through the gay throng  questioning every maid he meets as to why she was not Prue  After he is gone  Prue repeats itshe has already learnt it by heartwith sparkling eyes to her sister  It is not only that it is so beautiful  as she says  but it is so true  Nobody could write like that  unless he felt it  could he now  Peggy is spared the pain of a reply by her sisters hurrying off to copy out the lines into that goldclasped  vellumbound volume  in which  written out in his sweethearts best hand  the productions of Mr  Ducanes muse find a splendid shelter  until that surely near moment when rival publishers will snatch them from each other  She has plenty of time to devote her best penmanship to them  as it turns out  since after two days at the Manor  Freddy has to be off again  It is to London this time that a harsh necessity drives him  Freddy never goes  or wishes to go  He always has to go  Whatever happens  we must not lose touch with the Great WorldHeart beating outside us  he has said  looking solemnly up at the stars over his betrotheds head  hidden sobbingly on his breast  And she  though she knows little  and cares less  about the Great WorldHeart  acquiesces meekly  since he must be right  So the Red House relapses into its condition of female tranquillity  a tranquillity of two balked young hearts beating side by side  The one pastures her sorrow on the name that now appears almost daily among the titled mob that crowds the summer columns of the Morning Post  The other digs hers into the garden  paints it into pictures for the workhouse  turns it into smiles for the sorrowful  stitches it into clothes for the naked  The stillness of high summer is upon the neighbourhood  all the leafy homes around emptied of their owners  the roses  ungathered  shedding their petals  or packed off in wet cottonwool to London  Milady is in London  So are the Hartleys  So is everybody  everybody  that is  except the Evanses  The Evanses are at home  They mostly are  A family of their dimensions  even in these days of cheap locomotion  does not lend itself to frequent removals  A couple of years ago  indeed  milady goodnaturedly whisked off the Vicar for a fortnights Londoning  But he came back so unaffectedly disgusted with his cure  his offspring  and his spouse  that the latter cherishes a hope  not always confined to her own breast  that this act of hospitality may never be repeated  And hayharvest comes  The strawberries ripen  and jammaking begins  The Evans boys are home for the holidays  and one of them breaks his leg     ', "the Product of his many Years Labours I think may beshewn in Miniature under these Heads 1 That theNormanPrince against his reiterated Promises and against the great Obligation of Gratitude to those of theEnglishwho assisted him Against Mr Petyt p 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 so p 176 took away all their Lands and Properties and left them no Right or Law 2 That from the Reputed Conquest and long before under theBritishandSaxonGovernments to the49th ofHenrythe Third None came to the Parliaments or great Councils of the Nation where Life and Fortune were disposed of but the King's immediateTenants in Chief ib p 39 by Knights Service 3 That even they came at the Discretion of the King and his Council ib p 79 228 ever after the49th 4 That the House ofCommonsbegan byRebellionin that very year ib p 210 228 229 nay and the House ofLordstoo 5 That the Constitution of theLord'sHouse ib p 227 228 229 consists at this very day in the King's calling or leaving out from special Summons to Parliament such Earls and Barons as he pleases 6 That by vertue of theNew Law imposed upon the People p 29 by the Conquerour p 39 none within the Kingdom wereFree menorLegal men butForreigners who came in with him being such asnam'dandchose Juries and serv'd on Juries themselves both in the County and Hundred Courts who were all Tenants inMilitary Service None surely but such as read without observing any thing whose Books can't beat into their dull Brains common Reason and who never were acquainted with that excellent Comentator' practise will think that I need set my self to argue against every one of these 'T ll be enough if under those Heads which I go upon to destroy his ill laid Foundations I prove them upon him for most of them confute themselves Truly I cannot but think Mr Petyt and my self to have gone upon very good Grounds since they who oppose them are forc'd to substitute in their Rooms such pernicious ones as would render the Foundation both of Lords and Commons very tottering and unstable Not to mix Lords and Commons together I will endeavour to do right to the dignity of that Noble Order and their Interest in Parliament apart from the other TheConstitutionof the House of Lords our Antagonist as I shall shew will not allow to have been setled till after the time ofE 1 if it be yet Whereas for a short Answer to his new Conceit the Earl ofNorfolk Rot Parl 3 H 6 n 12 p 228 in the third ofH 6 lays his Claim to and has allowed him the same Seat in Parliament thatRoger Bigodhis Ancestor had in that great Court in the time ofH 3 And though on the side of the Earl ofWarwickhis Competitor 'tis urged that the Earl ofWarwickhad the Precedency by KingH 4 Commandment 'Tis answered Yat Commandement yave no Title ne chaungeth not the Enheritaunce of the Erle Mareschal but ifor unlesshit hadde be done by Auctorite of Parlement And if Precedency were a setled Inheritance which could not be alter'd but by Act of Parliament how can a fixt Right of coming to Parliament be taken away otherwise Though our Author supposes it to be at the meer Will and Pleasure of the King I take leave to observe that the Right of Precedency from within the Reign ofH 3 nay though before the49th is no way inconsistent with the Belief that many Lords who had Right till a Settlement thenmade were left out afterwards at the King's Pleasure that is had no special Summons yet tbey could not be denied their Right of being there in Representation Be it that the Heires ofBigod and himself Jan Angl faci s nova p 257 262 were Tenants in chief which as I thought at least I shew'd formerly could not since the49th have Right to come to Parliament quatenus Tenants in chief yet when any of the Heirs came upon particular Summons to Parliament that is 6R 2 cap 4 All Singular Persons and Commonalties which shall from henceforth have the Summons of Parliament c the King's Calling them out asSingular Persons they were to come as Tenants inCapite in the manner as they be bounden and have been of old time accustomed And they that refused shouldbe amerc'd as is the Penalty ByManneris meant 1 in the same Quality Lords as Lords and 2", 'in each Parish for the Dressing Spinning and Weaving of Cotton one for the Children of theEnglish the other for the Children of the Slaves Black Servants where in a short time they would with the help and assistance of proper Tutors attain to make not only Fustians but all sorts of course and fine Callicoes and Muslins too these Houses ought to be erected by the publick and also Instructors both Men and Women well skilled in the management of that Trade or Employment where the Children of the White People should be kept and Dieted as at Boarding Schools The like ought to be done with the Black Children and every Plantation should be obliged according to their numbers to send yearly so many of their Black Children at theAge of 4 or 5 years and the like theEnglishought to do and at the same Ages for it hath never been known that the Natives of any Country have attained to any degree of Excellency in the working of their own or others Manufactury but only where they have Sowed proper Seeds in due Season that is where they have begun betimes with Children As for Example do not theBlacksin theEast Indiesdo as it were wonders in that Manufacturing of Cotton Wool that is no better than yours of theWest Indies and differs no more than their Canes of Sugar and yours which perfection in their Callicoes and Muslins have been arrived to no other way but by putting and bringing their Children up very young from 4 or 5 years of Age together with their constant Marrying their Children to their own Trades that is the Son of a Weaver to the Daughter of a Weaver and so in all other Trades a Merchant is a Merchant for ever and Marrys the Daughter of a Merchant be they poor or rich that makes no difference neither doth it alter their Methods so that it is not with them as it is with us inEurope the more Children the poorer but amongst them the more the richer each Child getting their Bread under their Fathers and Mothers Conduct from 4 or 5 years old by which they do not only Educate their own Children but do prevent and save the great charges we are at to put our Children Apprentices to others and at the same time over look the Actions of their Children and not expose them to Strangers many do take them more for the Money they have with them than for any real Benefit to the Children And is it not a Paradox that when a Mother and Father have through their foolish Conduct Sowed Seeds of Disobedience in their Children insomuch that they cannot rule nor keep them in Order for them to imagine that others will take that slavery off their Hands for a little Money and that others or Strangers should do more for Children than you were willing to do your selves more especially when the Seeds of Mismanagement are grown too sturdy and strong whereas the Parents had the Fore Horse by the Bridle and might have cut off Vice in the Bud And what theBlacksin theEast Indiesdo perform in the Manufacturing of Cotton the like theEuropeansdo perform in the management of Flax and Wool as our near Neighbours viz the curious Thread that is Spun inFlanders Holland GermanyandFrance which is made into sundry sorts of Lace HollandandCambrick which curious fineness could never have been performed had they not taught their Children very early The very same is to be understood inEngland of the Woollen Manufactury for One Hundred and Fifty Years since our Woollen Cloth was all very course and came short of our common Prizes andthere is as much difference between the Cloth now and then s there is between the Fustian we now make for Hammocks and Stockings and theEast IndiaCallicoes and fine Muslins but so soon as Navigation Trade and Rack renting came on all Trade was encouraged and ever since the Natives ofEnglandhave made it an Employment to get Money and their Bread The management of all our Growth hath every Age and Year advanced in more excellent performances which have been wonderfully encreased within 50 or 60 Years more especially in the management of our Woollen Manufacturies and perhaps thatEnglandnow doth as much exceed in the Spinning and Weaving of Woollen Cloth asFlanders France Hollandand theEast Indies do in Linnen and Callicoes And it', "fences can have the least shadow of Justice nor is it sufficient to say That they were either afraid or out of the Countrey for these are the ordinary Defences of such as are guilty and any guilty person might go out of the Countrey purposely to have this Defence The method now observ'd in Forefaultures in absence before the Justice Court is that the Advocat Raises a Libel of Treason with the former Certification he sends a Herauld with a Displayed Coat to give the Citation and sends Witnesses alongs who at their Return swear that they saw the Execution truly Executed because that was found to be the Form before the Parliament Then the Witnesses are adduc'd after the Relevancy is cleared by Interlocutors who are Examined whether they knew the party who is to be Forefaulted which excludes the Defence that there were more of one Name as the purging them of partial Council does all objections against the Witnesses that can be thereafter founded upon since it was their own fault who compeared not to object The Advocat uses ordinarly to cause Cite the Pannals upon sixty dayes and at the Mercat Cross and at their Dwelling House lest they be out of the Countrey at all which places Copies of the Libel the Names of the Assizers and Witnesses are left Though ordinarly the Advocat for further Terror causes Renverse and Tear the Coat of the Persons Forefaulted in the Justice Court with sound of Trumpet after the Doom of Forefalture and Proclaim them Traitors over the Cross with sound of Trumpet Because that Solemnity is observed in Forefaultures before the Parliament yet this is not thought absolutely necessary It is observable That in the Process against the Earl ofMarand others for taking away KingJamesthe Sixth fromStirling and the Earl ofGowriesForefaulture the Summons were before the King Parliament and His Justices and the Doom is the King with the advice of His Parliament and His Justices Some think the Justices sit only in Parliament as the Judges sit inEngland But the Summons having been before them insinuats that they were conjunct Judges and not Assessors The probation in that case is led before the Lords of Articles and not before the Parliament but inanno1661 The probation was led in plain Parliament and this is juster because the Parliament is the Grand Inquest The last words in the Act viz If the said summons be found Relevant and proven by the Verdict of an Inquest are wrong Pointed For the summons cannot be found Relevant by the Verdict of an Inquest BY the 39Act Par 1Ch 2 ACT12 Forraign Salt to be employed upon Fishing was to be free of Custom and Excize but by several Acts of Exchequer thereafter all Fishes spent within the Countrey lost that priviledge and by this Act the Importer is ordain'd once to pay all the Excize on forraign Salt which is to be Re pay'd by the Customers to such as can by Certificats prove that the same was employ'd upon Fishes and though it was pretended that this could not prejudge the Importer since he was to be Repay'd if the Salt was imploy'd upon Fishes whilst on the other hand it would secure the Kings Customs and would keep out much Forraign Salt whereof very much was now brought in upon pretext of being employ'd upon Fishing Yet to this it was answered that this would destroy the Design of Fishing Companies and shew too much the Inconstancy of our Parliaments 2 Many poor Families were employ'd in Fishing who would get credit for Salt and yet would not get Money to pay the Excize thereofper advance 3 Fishers were sometimes forced to bring in great quantities of Salt being uncertain what quantities of Fish would be taken and oftimes they would lose their Salt altogether 4 This and all such Methods which subjected the Merchant to the Customer destroyed Trade and in this case they had but a personal action against publick Servants for their advanced Money and probably these publick Servants would not have so much Money at once inLews L chsine c as would pay back the Excize of Fishes exported out of these Places and beside that the Customer might Retard the Merchant at his pleasure 5 The poor Merchant behov'd still to make two unnecessary Voyages one to pay the Excize and another to seek payment By this Act likewise the Merchant", "stayes Did in her mind in such like sort reioyce When as she heard the watchfull porters voyce 71Now when those Knights and some few of their traine Were past the bridge the dame her horse doth turneTo take the field and then with speed againe With full careere she doth on them returne And coucht that speare yet neuer coucht in vaine For whom it hits it still doth ouerturne This speare her cosin when he went from France Gaue her the name was Goldelance 72The valiant king of Swethland was the firstThat met her and the next the king of Goth The staffe doth hit them full and neuer burst But from their saddles it did heaue them both But yet the king of Norway sped the worst It seemed to leaue his saddle he was loth His girses brake and he fell vpside downe In danger with the mire to choke and drowne 73Thus with three blows three Kings she down did beare And hoist their heels full hie their heads full low Then enterd she the castle voyd of feare They stand without that night in raine and snow Yet ere she could get in one causd her sweareTo keepe the custome which they made her know And then the master doth to her great honor And entertainment great bestowed on her 74Now when the Ladie did disarme her head Off with her helmet came her little caul And all her haire her shoulders ouerspred And both her sex and name was knowne withall And wonder great and admiration bredIn them that saw her make three Princess fall For why she shewd to be in all their fight As faire in face as she was fierce in fight 75Eu'n as a stage set forth with pompe and pride SimileWhere rich men cost and cunning art bestow When curtaines be remou'd that all did hide Doth make by light of torch a glittring show Or as the Sunne that in a cloud did bide SimileWhen that is gone doth clearer seeme to grow SoBradamantwhen as her head was barest Her colour and her beautie seemed rarest 76Now stood the guests all round about the fire Expecting food with talke their eares yet feedingWhile eu'ry one doth wonder and admire Her speech and grace the others all exceeding The while her host to tell she doth desire From whence and who this custom was proceeding That men were driu'n their great disquiet To combat for their lodging and their diet 77Faire dame said he sometime there rul'd in FranceKingFeramont whose sonne a comely knight Clodianby name by good or euil chance Vpon a louely Ladie did alight But as we see it oftentimes doth chance That iealousie in loue marres mans delight Thus he or her in time so iealous grew He durst not let her go out of his vew 78SimileNor euerArguskept the milkwhite cowMore straight thenClodianhere did keepe his wife Ten Knights eke to this place he doth allow Thereby for to preuent all casuall strife Thus hope and feare betweene I know not how As he prolongs his selfe tormenting life The good sirTristramthither did repaire And in his companie a Ladie faire 79Whom he had rescude but a little sinceFrom Giants hand with whom he did her find SirTristramsought for lodging with the Prince For then the Sunne was very low declind Simile But as a horse with galled backe will wince Eu'n so ourClodianwith as galled mindFor casting doubts and dreading eu'ry danger Would by no meanes be won to lodge a stranger 80When as sirTristramlong had prayd in vaine And still denide the thing he did demaund That which I cannot with your will obtaine In spite of you said he I will commaund I here will proue your villanie most plaine With launce in rest and with my sword in hand And straight he challenged the combat then To fight withClodianand the other ten 81Thus onely they agreed vpon the case IfClodianand his men were ouerthrowne That all then presently should voyd the place And that sirTristramthere should lie alone SirClodianto auoid so great disgrace The challenge tooke for why excuse was none In fine bothClodianand his men well knockt And from the castle that same night were lockt 82TriumphantTristramto the Castle came And for that night as on his owne he eased And there he saw the Princess louely dame And talkt with her who him not little pleased This", 'day time he setteth out this rule them Exhort one an other edifie one another and this is the discharge of that great commaundement Loue thy neighbour as thy selfe as appeareth by the lawe that isLeui 19 17 written Thou shalt not hate thy brother from thine heart but thou shalt reproue him suffer him not to sinne Thus the Lord hath ordeyned and this duetie he wil aske at our hands in which he wil iustifie vs or else condemne vs Sainct Iames sayth He that conuerteth aIam 5 20 sinner from going astray let him know it he shal saue a soule from death shall couer a multitude of sinnes Solomon sayth The fruite of the righteous is as a tree of life andPro 11 30 he that winneth soules is wise And the Prophet Daniel in cleare and absolute words speaketh plainly They that be wise shall shine as the brightnesse of the firmament Dan 12 3 and they that turne manie to righteousnesse shall shine as the starres for euer and euer This duetie I confesse is chiefly the ministers then the magistrates then the fathers and maisters who are all accordinge to their calling guiltie ofbloud if men perish in their gouernement for want of instruction but yet this duetie is also co mon to all and none excepted we ought all to edifie and exhort one another There is no excuse of ignorance there is none so simple but hath learned the royal law Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soule thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy selfe In breach of this duetie who is so simple but he can sometime espie the sinne of his brother In this let him exhorte him after his skill for though hee receiued but one talent yet must hee occupie that else hee shalbe condemned for a wicked and a faithlesse seruaunt Looke therefore this and watch euerie one ouer his brother that he may confirme him in the grace of Christ We often meetings for the comfort of our life and many brotherly feastinges are amoung vs Take heede we drinke not our wines in carued bolles and sweete musicke at our tables and none of vs as the Prophet sayeth remember the affliction of Ioseph that is I meane and none ofAmos 6 vs care for the adulterie drunkennesse gluttonie blasphemie of his brethren for if our meetinges be suche our comforte of our meeting wil soone be at an end and our last mirthe wilbe in heauinesse And here we must marke when this duetie of mutuall exhortation is required the Apostle addeth While it is yet called to day this is as I told you before while yet life forgiuenes is offered vs thoroughe the preaching of the gospel this is to stirr vs vp not to neglect the time of our calling so the prophet Esay Seke saith he the Lord while he may be fou d cal ye vpon him while he is neere We al our times in which we are called to repentance if we neglect them we shall not them againe thoughe wee sought them with teares The day was past with the riche man to call Abraham for Lazarus to helpe him when they were both dead the day was when Lazarus lay at his gate despised of him The day was past with Pharaoh when he was in the redd Sea the day was while Moses and Aaron wrought suche miracles in his sight The day was past with Iudas when the diuell was nowe entered into him the day was before when Christe reproued him of his wicked purpose The day is with vs while yet we feele our hearts flexible and our conscience is touched with the feare of God the day is past when at the last our heartes sinke downe into infidelitie and we can no more be soarie for sinne therefore while time is and we be yet sure it is the day of health let vs regarde it and take hold of it as it co meth for when it is gone it is past recouerie behind there is no handfast to pull it back againe It followeth Lest any of you be hardened with the deceit of sinne we see here how we be caried into euil y is by craftinesse by deceit of sinne Sinne neuer appeareth in', "that an enemy appeared launched at him his remaining javelin which taking better effect than that which he had hurled at Fangs nailed the man against an oak tree that happened to be close behind him Thus far successful Cedric spurred his horse against a second drawing his sword at the same time and striking with such inconsiderate fury that his weapon encountered a thick branch which hung over him and he was disarmed by the violence of his own blow He was instantly made prisoner and pulled from his horse by two or three of the banditti who crowded around him Athelstane shared his captivity his bridle having been seized and he himself forcibly dismounted long before he could draw his weapon or assume any posture of effectual defence The attendants embarrassed with baggage surprised and terrified at the fate of their masters fell an easy prey to the assailants while the Lady Rowena in the centre of the cavalcade and the Jew and his daughter in the rear experienced the same misfortune Of all the train none escaped except Wamba who showed upon the occasion much more courage than those who pretended to greater sense He possessed himself of a sword belonging to one of the domestics who was just drawing it with a tardy and irresolute hand laid it about him like a lion drove back several who approached him and made a brave though ineffectual attempt to succour his master Finding himself overpowered the Jester at length threw himself from his horse plunged into the thicket and favoured by the general confusion escaped from the scene of action Yet the valiant Jester as soon as he found himself safe hesitated more than once whether he should not turn back and share the captivity of a master to whom he was sincerely attached I have heard men talk of the blessings of freedom '' he said to himself but I wish any wise man would teach me what use to make of it now that I have it '' As he pronounced these words aloud a voice very near him called out in a low and cautious tone Wamba '' and at the same time a dog which he recognised to be Fangs jumped up and fawned upon him Gurth '' answered Wamba with the same caution and the swineherd immediately stood before him What is the matter '' said he eagerly what mean these cries and that clashing of swords '' Only a trick of the times '' said Wamba they are all prisoners '' Who are prisoners '' exclaimed Gurth impatiently My lord and my lady and Athelstane and Hundibert and Oswald '' In the name of God '' said Gurth how came they prisoners and to whom '' Our master was too ready to fight '' said the Jester and Athelstane was not ready enough and no other person was ready at all And they are prisoners to green cassocks and black visors And they lie all tumbled about on the green like the crab apples that you shake down to your swine And I would laugh at it '' said the honest Jester if I could for weeping '' And he shed tears of unfeigned sorrow Gurth 's countenance kindled Wamba '' he said thou hast a weapon and thy heart was ever stronger than thy brain we are only two but a sudden attack from men of resolution will do much follow me '' Whither and for what purpose '' said the Jester To rescue Cedric '' But you have renounced his service but now '' said Wamba That '' said Gurth was but while he was fortunate follow me '' As the Jester was about to obey a third person suddenly made his appearance and commanded them both to halt From his dress and arms Wamba would have conjectured him to be one of those outlaws who had just assailed his master but besides that he wore no mask the glittering baldric across his shoulder with the rich bugle horn which it supported as well as the calm and commanding expression of his voice and manner made him notwithstanding the twilight recognise Locksley the yeoman who had been victorious under such disadvantageous circumstances in the contest for the prize of archery What is the meaning of all this '' said he or who is it that rifle and ransom and make prisoners in these forests '' You may look at their", "moderanda fratrem meumand yet for the reason above it may well be said thatEdwardwas leftVid Dr Bradiesuse of this Introd f 360 Heir of his Father's Kingdoms as wellas Vertues which Historians sinceEaduuardum elegerunt c miho terras ad regios pertinentes filios in meos usus tradideruntthe time ofW Ar 979 1 transcribed from one of the Writers of Sr Dunstan's Life ThatEthelredwho succeeded theMartyrwas trulyelected appears beyond contradiction by theBib Cot sub Effig Claudii A 3 Ritualof his Coronation Ab Episcopis a plebe electus which requires that the King beingelectedby the Bishops and thePlebs orCommonalty take his Coronation Oath after the Oath taken the People are solemnly ask'd whether they will have him to be King they answer Ib volumus concedimus we will and grant they pray to God to bless his Servant whom they haveelectedKing and in an other place they pray God to blessthisBenedic domine hunc pure electum Principem purely elected Prince To this time theDanespossessed great part ofEngland andSwane Firmatum est pactum inter Regem populum suum firma amicitia jure jurando etiant statutum est ut nunquam amplius esset Rex Danus in Argli King ofDenmark Landing with an additional Force this withEthelred's sloath and unacceptableness to his own People drove him to anAbdication UponSwane's death theEnglishinvited back theAbdicated King Bib Cot Domition A 8 sup on condition he would govern better than he had done for which his SonEdwardundertook Ethelredreturning as an Author who lived about the time has it acontractwasestablishedbetween the King and his People andfirm friendship and it was enactedwith an Oath that there never more should be aDanishKing inEngland AfterAn 1015 or 1016 thisCnutethe Son ofSwanelaid claim to the Crown ofEnglandas aSaxon as well asDane deriving from KingKnightonf 2320 Misit clameum c Ethelbald who doubtless was that Son of an elder Brother of KingAlfred who oppos'dEdwardthe elder Notwithstanding this tho' theMalmsf 39 Dani Cnutonem eligunt DaneselectedCnute theEnglishadhered toEthelred Upon whose death they chose his SonEdmund Ironside who asInternal vid Argl Saer Hist Maj appears by the stream of ancient Authorities Winton' Cujusdam Ducis fil nomine Algivam accepit in Concubinam exqua genuit filium nomine Edmundum Ir side Etwas aBastard Upon i Edmund's death Cnutewas Crown'd King ofEngland by the Election of all and accordingCited and applied Spelmans Glos f 277 toFlorenceofWoster he swore to beFaithful Lord as the People did to beLeige Subjects Bib Cot Cleo B 13 De regno nominibus Regum Anglor c De Edm Irnenside Iste erat Bastardus AtCnute's death his two Sons Harold who was aIngulfas f 58 Bastard or rather Spurious andHardecnutehis legitimate Son byEmma Ethelred's Widow wereLeofric Comes tota nobilitas exparte Aquilonis fluminis Tamesiae elegerunt Haroldum Hardecnut fratrem ejus c byLeofricand all the Nobility on theNorth sideof the RiverThomes elected Kingsover allEngland as partners in Power andco heirs But DukeGodwinand other Noblemen inWest Saxonyopposed and prevailed It appears by an Author who wrote in the Confessor's Time and whose words are transcrib'd by several that they prevailed for the total rejection ofHardecnute because he made not sufficient haste to take the Administration upon him ThereforeHarold who however would have been King ofMercia Edw Conf and theNorthumbrianKingdom waselectedover allEngland Vid etiam ib by thePrinces and all the People Cleop A 7 orBib Cot Abbrev Cron fin' temp as an other of like antiquity has it Cron' breve ad An 1062 iselectedKing by all the People ofEngland UponHarold's death Haraldus Rex eligitur ab omni populo Angl and not before Hardecnutewas received in what manner appears by the then standing Ritual for the Coronation of Kings ButEmmae's Sons byEthelred AluredandEdw Malms f 43 asMalms observes were despised almost by all rather through the remembrance of their Fathers sloathfulness than by reason of the Power of theDanes Yet they two without preference of one before the other were accountedVid Scrip Norm Eucomium Emmae Regno haereditatis vestrae privamini Heirsof the Kingdom and accordinglyCnute Gemet f 271 while he was in fear of the then Duke ofNormandy offer'd half his Kingdom toEdward and his BrotherAlured M S cited in Monast UponHardecnute's death EarlGodwinwas chosenAdministratororProtectorof the Kingdom during thevacancy and till afit Personshould beelectedKing 1 vol Regni cura Reginae assensu Magnatum consilio Comiti Godwino commitritur donec qui digrus esset eligeretur Bib Cot Domit A 13 Cron Wint Godwinsummons aConventionof theStates where he nominatedEdward Ethelred's only surviving Son byEmma whom theSaxonscall'dElgive After some debates all consented to theelectionofEdward He being soelected was in the sense of those timesGemet f 271 Ipse autem exivit hominem Edw totius regni reliquit haeredem Malms f 450 Post Hard fr ipsius ex matre ribus Angliae in", "bodily uneasiness increased his attendants assisted him every hour to raise himself in his bed and move his legs which were in much pain each time he prayed fervently the only support he took was cyder and water He said he was prepared but the time to his dissolution seemed long At six in the morning he inquired the hour and being told observed that all went on regularly and that he had but a few hours to live In two hours after he ordered his servant to bring him a drawer out of which he chose one lancet from amongst some others and pierced his legs and then seizing a pair of scissars that lay near him plunged them into both his calves no doubt with the hopes of easing them of the water for he had often reproached his medical attendants with want of courage in not scarifying them more deeply At ten he dismissed Mr Windham 's servant who was one of those who had sat up with him thanking him and desiring him to bear his remembrance to his master Afterwards a Miss Morris the daughter of one of his friends came into the room to beg his blessing of which being informed by his servant Francis he turned round in his bed and said to her God bless you my dear '' About seven in the evening he expired so quietly that those about him did not perceive his departure His body being opened two of the valves of the aorta were found to be ossified the air cells of the lungs unusually distended one of the kidneys consumed and the liver schirrous A stone as large as a common gooseberry was in the gall bladder On the 20th of December he was interred in Westminster Abbey under a blue flagstone which bears this inscription Samuel Johnson LLD Obiit XIII die Decembris Anno Domini MDCCLXXXIV Aetatis suae LXXV He was attended to his grave by many of his friends particularly such members of the Literary Club as were then in London the pall being borne by Burke Sir Joseph Banks Windham Langton Sir Charles Bunbury and Colman Monuments have been erected to his memory in the cathedrals of Lichfield and St Paul 's That in the latter consists of his statue by Bacon larger than life with an epitaph from the pen of Dr Parr Greek Alpha Omega Samueli Johnson Grammatico et Critico Scriptorum Anglicorum litterate perito Poetae luminibus sententiarum Et ponderibus verborum admirabili Magistro virtutis gravissimo Homini optimo et singularis exempli Qui vixit ann lxxv Mens il Dieb xiiiil Decessit idib Dec ann Christ clc lccc lxxxiiil Sepult in AED Sanct Petr Westmonasteriens xiil Kal Januar Ann Christ clc lccc lxxxv Amici et Sodales Litterarii Pecunia Conlata H M Faciund Curaver In the hand there is a scroll with the following inscription Greek ENMAKARESSIAPONOANTAXIOS EIAEAMOIBAE Besides the numerous and various works which he executed he had at different times formed schemes of a great many more of which the following catalogue was given by him to Mr Langton and by that gentleman presented to his Majesty Divinity A small Book of Precepts and Directions for Piety the hint taken from the directions in Morton 's exercise Philosophy History and Literature in general History of Criticism as it relates to judging of authors from Aristotle to the present age An account of the rise and improvements of that art of the different opinions of authors ancient and modern Translation of the History of Herodian New Edition of Fairfax 's Translation of Tasso with notes glossary c Chaucer a new edition of him from manuscripts and old editions with various readings conjectures remarks on his language and the changes it had undergone from the earliest times to his age and from his to the present with notes explanatory of customs c and references to Boccace and other authors from whom he has borrowed with an account of the liberties he has taken in telling the stories his life and an exact etymological glossary Aristotle 's Rhetoric a translation of it into English A Collection of Letters translated from the modern writers with some account of the several authors Oldham 's Poems with notes historical and critical Roscommon 's Poems with notes Lives of the Philosophers written with a polite air in such a manner as may divert as well as instruct History of the Heathen Mythology with an explication of the fables both allegorical and historical", "above them stood Fixed fast it stuck and with a hollow moan The hidden sides and secret caverns groan And if the cruel fates and our rash mind And blind temerity had not combined Thou native Troy thy glory shouldst retain And Priam 's lofty towers should still remain After passing one session at Ellington he returned to Nantucket to spend his spring vacation in the beauties of spring seems to have charmed him and the description of it given to Mrs Turner in a letter written soon after his return to Ellington evinces how early he had imbibed a love of nature In returning to Ellington says he we sailed up the Connecticut and were two or three days on the way having had little wind most of the time so that we had a very good opportunity of viewing its scenery Its beautiful foliage which at this season of the year was very luxuriant was peculiarly pleasing to me because I had lived for two or three years back where no trees grow and when I came to Ellington every thing had changed for the better since I left it The trees were all in blossom and every thing was so green Among his papers are preserved a series of compositions written at Ellington school For a lad of fourteen they are remarkable productions taste and a style at once simple and vigorous A predominance of Saxon z English is observable in all his writings whether earlier or later The following is the second of the series z In the circumstances of these two orators who are universally allowed to be the greatest that have ever existed there is a striking similarity They flourished severally in the two greatest republics of the ancient world Rome and Greece and both appeared at the most eventful periods of their respective countries Greece and especially Athens had arrived at the utmost height of prosperity and power and was even on the verge of destruction when Demosthenes foresaw his country 's danger and exerted his utmost powers to preserve it from Philip 's treacherous and crafty designs But his efforts were exerted in vain for his eloquence although it had power to arouse his countrymen to cry out ' Let us march against Philip let us conquer or die ' still could not save reserved for a time when his mighty eloquence should exert itself against the plots of the traitors and parricides of his country Cicero as well as Demosthenes flourished at a time when Rome had acquired her greatest power and held her wide sway over half the known world and he too lived to see his native land under the dominion of a tyrant The eloquence of each of these great orators was most powerful and excellent but it showed itself in the two cases in an entirely different manner and was wholly opposite in its character What a contrast does the vehemence conciseness and strength of Demosthenes form with the diffuse and flowery style of the z Roman orator The motives of Demosthenes also seem to be purer and more disinterested The noble and ardent devotion to his country which appears in his conduct strikes us with admiration but in the orations of Cicero we are often dissatisfied not to say disgusted with the egotism may perhaps be attributed to the manners of the higher orders of the Romans of that age They seldom failed to give themselves on every occasion all the honor of any great action which they might have achieved It is probable that the eminence of each of these orators is in part at least to be ascribed to the peculiar taste of the times in which they severally lived If Cicero had addressed the assemblies of the Athenians and Demosthenes had taken the place of Cicero in the Roman Forum I doubt whether either would have effected much by his eloquence or risen high above the rank of common orators Nothing could have been more effectual than the fire and vehemence of Demosthenes to arouse the passions of such a mixed and fickle multitude as the lower orders of the Athenians then were but it would have ill suited a tribunal of Roman judges who to convince their sound judgments and firm minds required such an orator as Cicero who brought forward of his plea and then gradually drew other arguments from these in accordance with the established principles of logic until he", "again to his Friend with a sorrowful sorrwful Countenance Faith Jemmy there's no Cole said he Cole you must understand is a Cant Word for Money Why then reply'd the other if there is no Cole we must burn Wood You are likewise to remark here that Wood was the Name of the Man who was to pay them Mr Spiller's Wit was not the Effect of Wine for he was the same over humble Porter the same when he drank nothing nay like that arch French Wag Scarron he would sport in the midst of Pain for being one Night in great Torture with the Tooth Ach a Barber that was behind the Scenes desired that he would let him draw his Tooth for him No said he I can't spare one now Friend but you may draw them all after the 10th of June if you please for I shall have no Occasion for them then meaning when the Company gave over playing he should have nothing to eat Going one Day through Rag Fair he cheapen'd a Leg of Mutton for which they ask'd him Two Shillings No says Jemmy I can't afford to give you Two Shillings for a Second Hand Leg of Mutton when I can buy a New One in Clare Market for Half a Crown A certain Officer of the Army who was very much addicted to enlarge his Narratives beyond the Bounds of Truth was one Night diverting the Company behind the Scenes with an Account of a Pike that he saw alive which was above Five Foot long Pish replyed Spiller That's nothing I myself have seen a Half Pike six Foot long that has not been worth Two pence When he lay ill of the Small Pox some Years since an Acquaintance coming to see him and bewailing the Misfortune of his being at that Time Blind Oh said he I shan't be so long for Puppies you know always see at the End of Nine Days Nay but a few Days before he died being carried up to lye in a Room on the same Floor with Mr Walker at the Play House with whom he had had some little Dispute not long before You see Tom said he I have kept my Word I told you I would be even with you before long To mention all the numerous Circumstances that attended the Life of this valuable Member of our Common Wealth Mr Spiller is a Task which I am perswaded his dearest Friends and those who are most religiously tender and careful of his Memory will excuse me from undertaking Let it suffice that during the Run of the Beggar's Opera which was the longest that any Dramatick Piece that ever yet appeared upon the British Stage met with he made his last important Figure as a Comedian in the Character of Matt of the Mint which seems to be the next in Rank to that of Macheath and outdid his usual Outdoings to such a Degree that whenever he sung the following AIRS which I shall take the Liberty to transcribe he executed his Part with so truly sweet and harmonious a Tone and in so judicious and ravishing a Manner that the Audience could not avoid putting his Modesty to the Blush by repeated Clamours of Encore Encore ACT II SCENE I I am not insensible that those Persons are not wanting who either wantonly or maliciously report that Mr Spiller's doing so much Justice to this his Part of Matt of the Mint is to be attributed to the Fondness he frequently shew'd of resorting in Company with his Brother Pinkethman and other Comedians of the same Note for a polite Taste to the Taphouses or Lodges of most of the Goals in London and the particular Esteem which he always express'd for the instructive and elegant Conversation of Mrs Spurling whose inspiring Liquors have encourag'd such Numbers of Newgate Heroes to laugh both at the Laws of their Country and the Ordinary's pious Exhortations at the Gallows But as I am ambitious only how to render this my Account of his Life worthy the Perusal of the sedate virtuous and well meaning Part of my Countrymen I shall not descend to sacrifice the Character of my Hero by giving into any such foolish or disingenuous Suggestions but conclude that he always thought himself bound in Honour to do every Author who brought a", "in the child Jesus to do for him according to the custom of the law He also took him into his arms and blessed God and said Now thou dost dismiss thy servant O Lord according to thy word in peace Because my eyes have seen thy salvation Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples A light to the revelation of the Gentiles and the glory of thy people Israel And his father and mother were wondering at those things which were spoken concerning him And Simeon blessed them and said to Mary his mother Behold this child is set for the fall and for the resurrection of many in Israel and for a sign which shall be contradicted And thy own soul a sword shall pierce that out of many hearts thoughts may be revealed And there was one Anna a prophetess the daughter of Phanuel of the tribe of Aser she was far advanced in years and had lived with her husband seven years from her virginity And she was a widow until fourscore and four years who departed not from the temple by fastings and prayers serving night and day Now she at the same hour coming in confessed to the Lord and spoke of him to all that looked for the redemption of Israel And after they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord they returned into Galilee to their city Nazareth And the child grew and waxed strong full of wisdom and the grace of God was in him And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the solemn day of the pasch And when he was twelve years old they going up into Jerusalem according to the custom of the feast And having fulfilled the days when they returned the child Jesus remained in Jerusalem and his parents knew it not And thinking that he was in the company they came a day's journey and sought him among their kinsfolks and acquaintance And not finding him they returned into Jerusalem seeking him And it came to pass that after three days they found him in the temple sitting in the midst of the doctors hearing them and asking them questions And all that heard him were astonished at his wisdom and his answers And seeing him they wondered And his mother said to him Son why hast thou done so to us behold thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing And he said to them How is it that you sought me did you not know that I must be about my father's business And they understood not the word that he spoke unto them And he went down with them and came to Nazareth and was subject to them And his mother kept all these words in her heart And Jesus advanced in wisdom and age and grace with God and men Chapter 3Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee and Philip his brother tetrarch of Iturea and the country of Trachonitis and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilina Under the high priests Annas and Caiphas the word of the Lord was made unto John the son of Zachary in the desert And he came into all the country about the Jordan preaching the baptism of penance for the remission of sins As it was written in the book of the sayings of Isaias the prophet A voice of one crying in the wilderness Prepare ye the way of the Lord make straight his paths Every valley shall be filled and every mountain and hill shall be brought low and the crooked shall be made straight and the rough ways plain And all flesh shall see the salvation of God He said therefore to the multitudes that went forth to be baptized by him Ye offspring of vipers who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of penance and do not begin to say We have Abraham for our father For I say unto you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees Every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be cut down and cast into the fire And the people asked him saying What then shall we do And he answering", "He then departed without taking leave of his Host whom he had exacted a more severe Revenge on than he intended For as he did not use sufficient care to dry himself in time he caught a Cold by the Accident which threw him into a Fever that had like to have cost him his Life which some readers will think too short and others too long ADAMS and Joseph who was no less enraged than his Friend at the Treatment he met with went out with their Sticks in their Hands and carried off Fanny notwithstanding the Opposition of the Servants who did all without proceeding to Violence in their power to detain them They walked as fast as they could not so much from any Apprehension of being pursued as thatMr Adams might by Exercise prevent any harm from the Water The Gentleman who had given such Orders to his Servants concerning Fanny that he did not in the least fear her getting away no sooner heard that she was gone than he began to rave and immediately dispatched several with Orders either to bring her back or never return The Poet the Player and all but the Dancing master and Doctor went on this Errand The Night was very dark in which our Friends began their Journey however they made such Expedition that they soon arrived at an Inn which was at seven Miles Distance Here they unanimously consented to pass the Evening Mr Adams being now as dry as he was before he had set out on his Embassy This Inn which indeed we might call an Ale house had not the Words The New Inn been writ on the Sign afforded them no better Provision than Bread and Cheese and Ale on which however they made a very comfortable Meal for Hunger is better than a French Cook They had no sooner supped than Adams returning Thanks to the Almighty for his Food declared he had eat his homely Commons with much greater Satisfaction than his splendid Dinner and exprest great Contempt for the Folly of Mankind who sacrificed their Hopes of Heaven to the Acquisition of vast Wealth since so much Comfort was to be found in the humblest State and the lowest Provision Very true Sir ' says a grave Man who sat smoaking his Pipe by the Fire and who was a Traveller as well as himself I have often been as much surprized as you are when I consider the Value which Mankind in general set on Riches since every day's Experience shews us how little is in their power for what indeed truly desirable can they bestow on us Can they give Beauty to the Deformed Strength to the Weak or Health to the Infirm Surely if they could we should not see so many ill favoured Faces haunting the Assemblies of the Great nor would such numbers of feeble Wretches languish in their Coaches and Palaces No not the Wealth of a Kingdom can purchase any Paint to dress pale Ugliness in the Bloom of that young Maiden nor any Drugs to equip Disease with the Vigour of that young Man Do not Riches bring us Sollicitude instead of Rest Envy instead of Affection and Danger instead of Safety Can they prolong their own Possession or lengthen his Days who enjoys them So far otherwise that the Sloth the Luxury theCare which attend them shorten the Lives of Millions and bring them with Pain and Misery to an untimely Grave Where then is their Value if they can neither embellish or strengthen our Forms sweeten or prolong our Lives Again Can they adorn the Mind more than the Body Do they not rather swell the Heart with Vanity puff up the Cheeks with Pride shut our Ears to every Call of Virtue and our Bowels to every Motive of Compassion ' Give me your Hand Brother ' said Adams in a Rapture for I suppose you are a Clergyman ' No truly ' answered the other indeed he was a Priest of the Church of Rome but those who understand our Laws will not wonder he was not over ready to own it Whatever you are cries Adams you have spoken my Sentiments I believe I have preached every Syllable of your Speech twenty times over For it hath always appeared to me easier for a Cable Rope which by the way is the true rendering of that Word", "appear to be '' answered the friar for the moment any one commits a treachery like mine his soul gives up his body to a demon who thenceforward inhabits it in the man 's likeness Thou knowest Branca Doria who murdered his father in law Zanche He seems to be walking the earth still and yet he has been in this place many years '' 50 Impossible '' cried Dante Branca Doria is still alive he eats drinks and sleeps like any other man '' I tell thee '' returned the friar that the soul of the man he slew had not reached that lake of boiling pitch in which thou sawest him ere the soul of his slayer was in this place and his body occupied by a demon in its stead But now stretch forth thy hand and relieve mine eyes '' Dante relieved them not Ill manners he said were the only courtesy fit for such a wretch 51 O ye Genoese he exclaims men that are perversity all over and full of every corruption to the core why are ye not swept from the face of the earth There is one of you whom you fancy to be walking about like other men and he is all the while in the lowest pit of hell Look before thee '' said Virgil as they advanced behold the banners of the King of Hell '' Dante looked and beheld something which appeared like a windmill in motion as seen from a distance on a dark night A wind of inconceivable sharpness came from it The souls of those who had been traitors to their benefactors were here frozen up in depths of pellucid ice where they were seen in a variety of attitudes motionless some upright some downward some bent double head to foot At length they came to where the being stood who was once eminent for all fair seeming 52 This was the figure that seemed tossing its arms at a distance like a windmill Satan '' whispered Virgil and put himself in front of Dante to re assure him halting him at the same time and bidding him summon all his fortitude Dante stood benumbed though conscious as if he himself had been turned to ice He felt neither alive nor dead The lord of the dolorous empire each of his arms as big as a giant stood in the ice half way up his breast He had one head but three faces the middle vermilion the one over the right shoulder a pale yellow the other black His sails of wings huger than ever were beheld at sea were in shape and texture those of a bat and with these be constantly flapped so as to send forth the wind that froze the depths of Tartarus From his six eyes the tears ran down mingling at his three chins with bloody foam for at every mouth he crushed a sinner with his teeth as substances are broken up by an engine The middle sinner was the worst punished for he was at once broken and flayed and his head and trunk were inside the mouth It was Judas Iscariot Of the other two whose heads were hanging out one was Brutus and the other Cassius Cassius was very large limbed Brutus writhed with agony but uttered not a word 53 Night has returned '' said Virgil and all has been seen It is time to depart onward '' Dante then at his bidding clasped as Virgil did the huge inattentive being round the neck and watching their opportunity as the wings opened and shut they slipped round it and so down his shaggy and frozen sides from pile to pile clutching it as they went till suddenly with the greatest labour and pain they were compelled to turn themselves upside down as it seemed but in reality to regain their proper footing for they had passed the centre of gravity and become Antipodes Then looking down at what lately was upward they saw Lucifer with his feet towards them and so taking their departure ascended a gloomy vault till at a distance through an opening above their heads they beheld the loveliness of the stars 54 Footnote 1 Parea che l'aer ne temesse '' Footnote 2 L dove ' l sol tace '' The sun to me is dark And silent is the moon Hid in her vacant interlunar cave '' Milton Footnote 3", "TO THE READER I here present you courteous reader with the record of a remarkable period in my life according to my application of it I trust that it will prove not merely an interesting record but in a considerable degree useful and instructive In that hope it is that I have drawn it up and that must be my apology for breaking through that delicate and honourable reserve which for the most part restrains us from the public exposure of our own errors and infirmities Nothing indeed is more revolting to English feelings than the spectacle of a human being obtruding on our notice his moral ulcers or scars and tearing away that decent drapery '' which time or indulgence to human frailty may have drawn over them accordingly the greater part of our confessions that is spontaneous and extra judicial confessions proceed from demireps adventurers or swindlers and for any such acts of gratuitous self humiliation from those who can be supposed in sympathy with the decent and self respecting part of society we must look to French literature or to that part of the German which is tainted with the spurious and defective sensibility of the French All this I feel so forcibly and so nervously am I alive to reproach of this tendency that I have for many months hesitated about the propriety of allowing this or any part of my narrative to come before the public eye until after my death when for many reasons the whole will be published and it is not without an anxious review of the reasons for and against this step that I have at last concluded on taking it Guilt and misery shrink by a natural instinct from public notice they court privacy and solitude and even in their choice of a grave will sometimes sequester themselves from the general population of the churchyard as if declining to claim fellowship with the great family of man and wishing in the affecting language of Mr Wordsworth Humbly to express A penitential loneliness It is well upon the whole and for the interest of us all that it should be so nor would I willingly in my own person manifest a disregard of such salutary feelings nor in act or word do anything to weaken them but on the one hand as my self accusation does not amount to a confession of guilt so on the other it is possible that if it did the benefit resulting to others from the record of an experience purchased at so heavy a price might compensate by a vast overbalance for any violence done to the feelings I have noticed and justify a breach of the general rule Infirmity and misery do not of necessity imply guilt They approach or recede from shades of that dark alliance in proportion to the probable motives and prospects of the offender and the palliations known or secret of the offence in proportion as the temptations to it were potent from the first and the resistance to it in act or in effort was earnest to the last For my own part without breach of truth or modesty I may affirm that my life has been on the whole the life of a philosopher from my birth I was made an intellectual creature and intellectual in the highest sense my pursuits and pleasures have been even from my schoolboy days If opium eating be a sensual pleasure and if I am bound to confess that I have indulged in it to an excess not yet recorded 1 of any other man it is no less true that I have struggled against this fascinating enthralment with a religious zeal and have at length accomplished what I never yet heard attributed to any other man have untwisted almost to its final links the accursed chain which fettered me Such a self conquest may reasonably be set off in counterbalance to any kind or degree of self indulgence Not to insist that in my case the self conquest was unquestionable the self indulgence open to doubts of casuistry according as that name shall be extended to acts aiming at the bare relief of pain or shall be restricted to such as aim at the excitement of positive pleasure Guilt therefore I do not acknowledge and if I did it is possible that I might still resolve on the present act of confession in consideration of the service which I may thereby", 'fourty years having been ordained Presbyter according to the Form of Ordination used in the Church ofEngland And being called to this Sacred Order I hold my self ndispensibly obliged to the work thereof as God enables me and gives me opportunity The nature of the Office is signified in the Form of Words by which I was solemnly set apart thereunto viz Receive the Holy Ghost whose sins thou dost forgive they are forgiven and whose sins thou dost retain hey are retained And be thou a faithfull Dispenser of the Word of God and of his holy Sacraments in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost Amen The former part of these Words being used by our Saviour to his Apostles in conferring upon them the Pastoral Authority fully proves that the Office of a Presbyter is Pastoral and of the same nature with that which was ordinary in the Apostles and in which they had Successours Likewise this Church did then appoin that at the ordering of Priests or Presbyters certain portions of Scripture should be read as belonging to their Office to instruct them in the nature of it viz That portion o Act 20 which relates St Paulssending toEphesus and calling for the Elders of the Congregation with his exhortation to them To take heed to themselves and to all the Flock over which the Holy Ghost had made them Overseers to rule the Congregation of God Or else 1Tim 3 which sets forth the Office and due qualification of a Bishop And afterwards the Bishop spake to them that were to receive the Office of Priesthood in this form of words Ye have heard brethren as wel in your private examination and in the exhortation and holy Lessons taken out of the Gospels and Writings of the Apostles of what dignity and how great importance this Office is whereto ye are called that is to say the Messengers the Watchmen the PASTORS and Stewards of the Lord to teach to premonish to feed to provide for the Lords Family I mention my Ordination according to the Episcopal Form because it is of greatest esteem with them to whom this Representation is more especially tendred Nevertheless I own the validity of Presbyterial Ordination and judge that Ministers so Ordained may make the same defence for exercising the Ministery in the same case that is here represented Christ is the Author and the only proper Giver of this Office and though he give it by the mediation of men yet not by them as giving the Office but as instruments of the designation or of the solemn investiture of the Person to whom he gives it As the King is the immediate Giver of the power of a Mayor in a Town Corporate when he gives it by the Mediation of Electors and certain Officers only as instruments of the designation or of the solemn investiture of the Person I am not conscious of disabling my self to the Sacred Ministrations that belong to the Office of a Presbyter by any Opinion or Practice that may render me unfit for the same Touching which matter I humbly offer my self to the tryal of my Superiors to be made according to Gods Word Nothing necessary to authorize me to those Ministrations is wanting that I know of I am Christs Commissioned Officer and I do not find that he hath revoked the authority which I have received from him And without the warrant of his Law no man can take it from me Nor do I find that the nature of this Office or the declared will of Christrequires that it be exercised no otherwise than in subordination to a Disocesan Bishop That I do not exercise the Ministery under the regulation of the Bishop of the Diocess and in other circumstances according to the present established Order the cause is not in me who am ready to submit thereunto but a bar is laid against me by the injunction of some terms in the lawfulness whereof I am not satisfied whereof I am ready to give an account when it is required I do not understand that I am under any Oath or Promise to exercise the Ministery no otherwise than in subordination to the Bishop or the Ordinary of the Place The promise made at my Ordination to obey my Ordinary and other chief Ministers to whom', "whom can she receive those kind attentions which her situation demands The agitation of her mind had exhausted her strength and I prevailed on her to refresh and endeavor to compose herself to rest assuring her of my utmost exertions to find out Eliza's retreat and restore her to a mother's arms I am obliged to suppress my own emotions and to bend all my thoughts towards the alleviation of Mrs Wharton's anxiety and grief Major Sanford is from home as I expected and I am determined if he return to see him myself and extort from him the place of Eliza's concealment Her flight in her present state of health is inexpressibly distressing to her mother and unless we find her soon I dread the effects I shall not close this till I have seen orheard from the vile miscreant who has involved a worthy family in wretchedness Friday Morning Two days have elapsed without affording us much relief Last evening I was told that Major Sanford was at home I immediately wrote him a billet entreating and conjuring him to let me know where the hapless Eliza had fled He returned me the following answer Miss Granby need be under no apprehensions respecting the situation of our beloved Eliza She is well provided for conveniently accommodated and has every thing to make her happy which love or affluence can give Major Sanford has solemnly sworn not to discover her retreat She wishes to avoid the accusations of her friends till she is better able to bear them Her mother may rest assured of immediate information should any danger threaten her amiable daughter and also of having seasonable notice of her safety Although little dependence can be placed upon this man yet these assurances have in a great degree calmed our minds We are however contriving means to explore the refuge of the wanderer and hope by tracing his steps to accomplish our purpose This we have engaged a friend to do I know my dear Mrs Sumner the kindinterest you will take in this disastrous affair I tremble to think what the event may be To relieve your suspense however I shall write you every circumstance as it occurs But at present I shall only enclose Eliza's letters to her mamma and me and subscribe myself your sincere and obliged friend JULIA GRANBY LETTER LXVIII TO MRS M WHARTON TUESDAY MY HONORED AND DEAR MAMMA IN what words in what language shall I address you What shall I say on a subject which deprives me of the power of expression Would to God I had been totally deprived of that power before so fatal a subject required its exertion Repentance comes too late when it cannot prevent the evil lamented For your kindness your more than maternal affection towards me from my infancy to the present moment a long life of filial duty and unerring rectitude could hardly compensate How greatly deficient in gratitude must I appear then while I confess that precept and example counsel and advice instruction and admonition have been all lost upon me Your kind endeavors to promote my happiness have been rapid by the inexcusable folly of sacrificing it The various emotions of shame and remorse penitence and regret which torture and distract my guilty breast exceed description Yes madam your Eliza has fallen fallen indeed She has become the victim of her own indiscretion and of the intrigue and artifice of a designing libertine who is the husband of another She is polluted and no more worthy of her parentage She flies from you not to conceal her guilt that she humbly and penitently owns but to avoid what she has never experienced and feels herself unable to support a mother's frown to escape the heart rending sight of a parent's grief occasioned by the crimes of her guilty child I have become a reproach and disgrace to my friends The consciousness of having forfeited their favor and incurred their disapprobation and resentment induces me to conceal from them the place of my retirement but lest your benevolence should render you anxious for my comfort in my present situation I take the liberty to assure you that I am amply provided for I have no claim even upon your pity but from my long experience of your tenderness I presume to hope it will be extended to me Oh my mother if you knew what the state ofmy mind is and has", '  His mother said it was not suitable for young ladies to go out in the rain  as their shoes  and their dress generally  were thin  and could not bear to be exposed to wet  but she said that Rollo himself might take off his shoes and stockings  and go out alone  when the rain held up  But  mother  said he  why cannot I go out now  with the umbrella  Because  she replied  when it rains fast  some of the water spatters through the umbrella  and some will be driven against you by the wind  Well  I will wait  and as soon as it rains but little  I will go out  But must I take off my shoes and stockings  Yes  said his mother  or else you will get them wet and muddy  And before you go you must get a dipper of water ready in the shed  to pour on your feet  and wash them  when you get back  and then wait till they are entirely dry  before you put on your shoes and stockings again  If you want the peapods enough to take all that trouble  you may go for them  Rollo said he did want them enough for that  and he then went back and told Lucy what his mother had said  and they concluded to read until the rain should cease  and that then Rollo should go out into the garden  They began to read  but their minds were so much upon the peapod boats  that the story did not interest them very much  Besides  children cannot read very well aloud  to one another  for if they succeed in calling all the words right  they do not generally give the stops and the emphasis  and the proper tones of voice  so as to make the story interesting to those that hear  Some boys and girls are vain enough to think that they can read very well  just because they can call all the words without stopping to spell them  but this is very far from being enough to make a good reader  Rollo read a little way  and then Lucy read a little way  but they were not much interested  and thinking that the difficulty might be in the book  they got another  but with no better success  At last Rollo said they would go and get their mother to read to them  So they went together to her room  and Rollo said that they could not get along very well in rending themselves  and asked her if she would not be good enough to read to them  Why  what is the difficulty  said she  O  I do not know  exactly the story is not very interesting  and then we cannot read very well  In what respect will it be better for me to read to you  she asked  Why  mother  you can choose us a prettier story  and then we should understand it better if you read it  I suppose you would  but I see you have made a great mistake  What mistake  said both the children at once     ', "more than half a million copies were circulated He was killed in that battle and this added an extraordinary lustre to my dream of him I see him still in my mind 's eye large stiff and unspeakably brilliant seated from respect as near as possible to our parlour door This apparition gave reality to my subsequent conversations with the soldier doll That same victory of the Alma which was reported in London on my fifth birthday is also marked very clearly in my memory by a family circumstance We were seated at breakfast at our small round table drawn close up to the window my Father with his back to the light Suddenly he gave a sort of cry and read out the opening sentences from The Times announcing a battle in the valley of the Alma No doubt the strain of national anxiety had been very great for both he and my Mother seemed deeply excited He broke off his reading when the fact of the decisive victory was assured and he and my Mother sank simultaneously on their knees in front of their tea and bread and butter while in a loud voice my Father gave thanks to the God of Battles This patriotism was the more remarkable in that he had schooled himself as he believed to put his heavenly citizenship ' above all earthly duties To those who said Because you are a Christian surely you are not less an Englishman ' he would reply by shaking his head and by saying ' I am a citizen of no earthly State ' He did not realize that in reality and to use a cant phrase not yet coined in 1854 there existed in Great Britain no more thorough Jingo ' than he Another instance of the remarkable way in which the interests of daily life were mingled in our strange household with the practice of religion made an impression upon my memory We had all three been much excited by a report that a certain dark geometer moth generated in underground stables had been met with in Islington Its name I think is Boletobia fuliginaria ' and I believe that it is excessively rare in England We were sitting at family prayers on a summer morning I think in 1855 when through the open window a brown moth came sailing My Mother immediately interrupted the reading of the Bible by saying to my Father O Henry do you think that can be Boletobia '' ' My Father rose up from the sacred book examined the insect which had now perched and replied No it is only the common Vapourer Orgyia antiqua '' ' resuming his seat and the exposition of the Word without any apology or embarrassment In the course of this my sixth year there happened a series of minute and soundless incidents which elementary as they may seem when told were second in real importance to none in my mental history The recollection of them confirms me in the opinion that certain leading features in each human soul are inherent to it and can not be accounted for by suggestion or training In my own case I was most carefully withdrawn like Princess Blanchefleur in her marble fortress from every outside influence whatever yet to me the instinctive life came as unexpectedly as her lover came to her in the basket of roses What came to me was the consciousness of self as a force and as a companion and it came as the result of one or two shocks which I will relate In consequence of hearing so much about an Omniscient God a being of supernatural wisdom and penetration who was always with us who made in fact a fourth in our company I had come to think of Him not without awe but with absolute confidence My Father and Mother in their serene discipline of me never argued with one another never even differed their wills seemed absolutely one My Mother always deferred to my Father and in his absence spoke of him to me as if he were all wise I confused him in some sense with God at all events I believed that my Father knew everything and saw everything One morning in my sixth year my Mother and I were alone in the morning room when my Father came in and announced some fact to us I was standing on the rug gazing at him and when", 'ones The street lights of Mizora were at a considerable elevation from the ground They were in or over the center of the street and of such diffuse brilliancy as to render the city almost as light as day They were in the form of immense globes of soft white fire and during the six months that answered to the Mizora night were kept constantly burning It was during this period that the Aurora Borealis shone with such marvelous brilliancy Generally its display was heralded by an arc of delicate green tinted light that spanned the heavens The green tint deepened into emerald assuming a delicate rose hue as it faded upward into rays that diverged from the top until the whole resembled a gigantic crown Every ray became a panorama of gorgeous colors resembling tiny sparks moving hither and thither with inconceivable swiftness Sometimes a veil of mist of delicate green hue depended from the base of the crown and swaying motion commenced the most gorgeous colors were revealed Myriads of sparks no larger than snow flakes swarmed across the delicate green curtain in every conceivable color and shade but always of that vapory vivid softness that is indescribable The dancing colors resembled gems encased in a film of mist One display that I witnessed I shall attempt to describe The arc of delicate green appeared first and shot upward diverging rays of all the warm rich hues of red They formed a vast crown outlined with a delicate halo of fire A veil of misty green fluttered down from its base and instantly tiny crowns composed of every brilliant color with a tracery of fire defining every separate one began to chase one another back and forth with bewildering rapidity As the veil swayed to and fro it seemed to shake the crowns into skeins of fire each thread strung with countless minute globes of every conceivable color and hue Those fiery threads aerial as thistle mass of gorgeous beauty Suddenly the beads of color fell in a shower of gems topaz and emerald ruby and sapphire amethyst and pearly crystals of dew I looked upward where the rays of variegated colors were sweeping the zenith and high above the first crown was a second more vivid still Myriads of rainbows the colors broad and intense fluttered from its base the whole outlined by a halo of fire It rolled together in a huge scroll and in an instant fell apart a shower of flakes minute as snow but of all the gorgeous dazzling hues of earth and sky combined They disappeared in the mystery of space to instantly form into a fluttering waving banner of delicate green mist and vanish only to repeat itself The display of the Aurora Borealis was always an exhibition of astonishing rapidity of motion of intense colors The most glorious sunset where the vapory billows of the sky have caught the bloom of the dying Autumn of earth appear to have dissolved into mist to join in a wild and aerial dance The people of Mizora attributed it entirely to electricity Although the sun never rose or set in Mizora yet for six months in a year that country had the heart of a voluptuous summer It beat with a strong warm pulse of life through all nature The orchards budded and bloomed and mellowed into perfect fruition their luscious globes The fields laughed in the warm rich light and smiled on the harvest I could feel my own blood bound as with a new lease of life at the first breath of spring The winters of Mizora had clouds and rain and sleet and snow and sometimes especially near the circular sea the fury of an Arctic snow storm but so well prepared were they that it became an amusement Looking into the chaos of snow flakes driven hither and thither by fierce winds the pedestrians in the street presented no painful contrast to the and cheerful flowers You saw none but what were thoroughly clad and you knew that they were hurrying to homes that were bright and attractive if not as elegant as yours where loving welcomes were sure to greet them and happiness would sit with them at the feast for the heart that is pure has always a kingly guest for its company A wonderful discovery that the people of Mizora had made was the power to annihilate space as an impediment to conversation They claimed that', 'the INSVBRIANS people subiect to the state of MILANE newes were brought to ROME that there was a riuer seenein the co try of ROMANIA Newes brought to Rome of strange things seene in Romania red as blood three moones also at the very same time in the cityof RIMINI Furthermore the Priestes Soothsayers that had obserued considered the tokens significations of birdes on that day when these two were chosen Consuls they tolde plainly there was error in their election that they were directly chosen against all signes tokens of the birdes Thereupon the Senate wrote immediatly to the campe to them willed them to come home to depose themselues of their Consulshippe before they did attempt any thing as Consuls against the enemies The ConsulFlaminiusreceaued the letters in time but bicause he was ready to giue battell Flaminius ouercome the Gaules in battayle he woulde not open them before he had first ouerthrowen his enemies spoyled their contrie as in dede he did But when he was come backe to ROME againe and had brought maruelous great spoyles with him the people for all that woulde not goe out to meete him bicause he did not presently obey the letters they wrote him nor returned apon it as they commaunded him but contemptuously without any regard of their displeasure followed his owne phantasie whereupon they had almost flatly denied him the honor of triumphe For his triumphe was no sooner ended but they compelled him to giue ouer his Consulship and made him a priuate man with his companion The ROMAINES therein were so religiously bent The great religion of the Romaines as they would all things shoulde be referred the gods good grace pleasure would suffer none to contemne the obseruations prognosticatinge of the soothsayers nor their auncient vses customes for any prosperity felicity that could happen For they thought it more necessary and profitable for benefit of the common weale that the Senate and magistrates should reuerence the ceremonies and seruice of the goddes then that they should ouercome their enemies in battell As for exampleTiberiusSempronius a man as much honored and esteemed of the ROMAINES for his iustice and valliantnes as any other of his time beinge one yeare Consul did nominate elect two other for Consuls the yeare following Scipio Nasica Caius Martius These two being entred into their Consulship and sent from ROME also to their seuerall prouinces appointed them by lot Semproniusby chaunce tooke certen litle bookes in his hande where were briefly written the rules appertaining to the ceremonies of publike sacrifice and reading in them he found a certaine ordinaunce he neuer heard before An ordinance for publike sacrifice And this it was That if a magistrate were set in any tent or hyred house without the citie to beholde and obserue the prognostications of birdes that vpon any sodaine occasion he were driue to come againe into the citie before the birdes had giuen any certaine signes the second time when he returned againe to ende his obseruations there was no remedy but he must leaue his tent or first hyred house and take an other and beginne new obseruations againe Tiberiusvtterly ignoraunt of his ordinaunce before had kept his obseruations twise in one selfe house and had chosen there NasicaandMartius Consulls to succeede him But when he knew he had offended he told the Senate of it who would not let slippe so litle a fault but wrote to the newe Consulls and they straight left their prouinces and returned againe to ROME willingly resigninge vp their offices That was a prety while after Againe also about the very present time we write of nowe there were two Priestes of noble houses and noble persones also the one calledCornelius and the otherCethegus bothe which were disgraded of their Priesthoode bicause they had not giuen the intrayles of the sacrificed beast in order as they should done Quintus Sulpitiusin like maner was disgradedof his Bishopricke bicause his miter which the FLAMINES doe weare fell of his head in his sacrificing Minutiusbeing Dictator also and hauinge chosenCaius Flaminiusgenerall of the horesemen bicause they heard the noyse of a ratte at the electio ofFlaminius they were bothe put out of their authoritie and other chosen in their place Now though they were thus precise euen in trifles it was not by reason of any supersticion mingled with their religion but bicause they woulde not breake any iotte of the auncient institucions', '  The violence of my disorder had reduced me to such a state of weakness that I imagined myself at the point of death  when I was actually out of danger  My nervous system was so greatly affected that I yielded to the most childish fears  and contemplated dying with indescribable horror  Harrison  who was unacquainted with the state of my mind  attributed these feelings to the reaction produced by the fever  and thinking that a state of quiescence was necessary for my recovery  seldom spoke to me but at those times when  with tenderness almost feminine  he gave me food and medicine  arranged my pillows  or made affectionate inquiries about my bodily state  I often pretended to be asleep  while my mind was actively employed in conjuring up a host of ghastly phantoms  which prevented my recovery  and were effectually undermining my reason  One afternoon  as I lay in a sort of dreamy state  between sleeping and waking  and mournfully brooding over my perishing hopes and approaching dissolution  I thought that a majestic figure  clothed in flowing garments of glistening white  came to my bedside  and said to me in tones of exquisite sweetness  Poor  perishing  sinful child of earth  if you wish to enter Heaven  you must first forgive your enemies  The gate of Life is kept by Love  who is ready to open to every one who first withdraws the bar which Hatred has placed before the narrow entrance  Overwhelmed with fear and astonishment  I started up in the bed  exclaiming in tones of agonized entreaty  Oh  God  forgive me  I cannot do it  Do what  dear Geoffrey  said George  coming to the bedside  and taking my hand in his  Forgive my enemies  Forgive those wretches who have brought me to this state  and by their cruel conduct placed both life and reason in jeopardy  I cannot do it  though He  the merciful  who dying forgave his enemies  commands me to do so  Geoffrey  said Harrison  soothingly  you can never recover your health  or feel happy till you can accomplish this great moral victory over sin and self  I cannot do it  I responded  turning from him  and burying my face in the bedclothes while I hardened my heart against conviction  No  not if I perish for refusing  I feel as if I were already with the condemned  No wonder  returned Harrison  sternly  Hatred and its concomitant passion  Revenge  are feelings worthy of the damned  I beseech you  Geoffrey  by the dying prayer of that blessed Saviour  whom you profess to believe  try to rise superior to these souldebasing passions  and not only forgive  but learn to pity  the authors of your sufferings  I have done my best  I have even prayed to do so  Not in a right spirit  or your prayers would have been heard and accepted  What makes you dread death  Speak the truth out boldly  Does not this hatred to your uncle and cousin stand between you and Heaven  I confess it  But  Harrison  could you forgive them  Yes  Not under the same provocation  I have done so under worse     ', "it would ask a long discourse to tel the originalhow it first grew yet somewhat I must needs say of it Redate of the Messia de viris le e the faction first rose of a between two Dutchman in Italie being naturall brothers though unnaturally falling out and either drawing parties it grew in the end to such a fa tion as neitherSyllaandMarius orCaesarandPompeyin Rome nor ours of Lancaster and Yorke in England nor any other growne of religion or what cause soeuer besides hath bene more violent Essellinoa notable tyrant whom oneMusattoa Padoan in a tragedie he wrote affirmes to bin gotten by the diuell His crueltie was such he would cut up women quicke with child and burned at one time 12000 men aliue He was after taken prisoner and died of famine OfHerculesofEste as the praises are great he giues him so it appeares inGuychardine they are well deserued For whenCharlesthe eight came into Italie like a thunder as writers of those times call him thisHerculeswith his prudent cariage so ordered himselfe as he and his countrie escaped that tempest Concerning the victorie that thisHippolitohad of the Venetians I shall more occasion to speake of it in the 40 booke The two thatBradamantaskethMelyssaof were brothers toAlfonsoDuke of Ferrara their names areFerdinandandLulio the storie is this It happened that being all yong men Hippolitoand one of these yonger brothers fel both in loue with one Curtesan but she entertained the loue of the yonger with most kindnes whereuponHippolitoasked her one day very instantly what it was that moued her to prefer his brother asore him and she said it was his beautifull eie wheruponHippolitomade some of his pages to thrust out his eies Notwithstanding he afterward recouered his eies and finding no redresse by complaining toAlfonso he and one other brother conspired to kill him but at the time of the execution their hearts failed them or their minds altered and after the conspiracie being discouered they were kept in perpetuall prison And in this he alludes to that ofMarcellusinVirgil Luctus ac quaeretuorum THE FOVRTH BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Bradamant ouercomes the false Magician And sets Rogero free who by and byLeapt on a horse not knowing his condition Who bare him quite from sight of any eye Renaldo sailed as he had commission To England ward but borne by wind awrie At Callidon in Scotland he arriued When faire Geneuras soule death was contriued 1 is rather an then a of dissem THough he that useth craft and simulation Doth seldome bend his acts to honest ends But rather of an euill inclination His wit and skill to others mischiefe bends Yet sith in this our worldly habitation We do not euer dwell among our frends Dissembling doubtlesse oftentimes may saueMens liues their same and goods and all they 2If man by long acquaintance and great proofe and neces as that of in Tar time to himselfe the tyrant To trust some one man seant can be allured To whom he may in presence or aloofe Vnfold the secrets of his mind assured Then doth this damsell merite no reproofe That withBrunello to all fraud inured Doth frame her selfe to counterfeit a while For to deceiue deceiuers is no guile 3Now while these two did to conferre begin She to his fingers hauing still an eie The host and other seruants of the Inne blasing for the most cause great Came on the sodaine with a wofull crie And some did gaze without and some within As when men see a Comet in the skie The cause of this their wondring and their crying Was that they saw an armed horseman flying 4And straight by th'host and others they were told How one that had in Magicke art great skill Not farre from thence had made a stately hold Of shining steele and plac'd it on a hill To which he bringeth Ladies yong and old And men and maids according to his will And when within that castle they beene They neuer after bene heard or seene 5No sooner can he spie a pretie maide But straight he takes her vp into the aire The which his custome makes them all afraid That either are or thinke that they be faire Those hardie knights that went to giue them aide Of which sort many hither did repaire Simile Horace Omnia te aducrusum spectantia nulla restrosum Went like the beasts to the sicke Lions den For all", "us to kill it in order to put the beast out of pain As this happened after we had salted our mart it occasioned us to have a double crop of puddings and such a show of hams in the kitchen as was a marvel to our visitors to see CHAPTER XIII YEAR 1772 On New Year 's night this year a thing happened which in its own nature was a trifle but it turned out as a mustard seed that grows into a great tree One of the elders who has long been dead and gone came to the manse about a fact that was found out in the clachan and after we had discoursed on it some time he rose to take his departure I went with him to the door with the candle in my hand it was a clear frosty night with a sharp wind and the moment I opened the door the blast blew out the candle so that I heedlessly with the candlestick in my hand walked with him to the yett without my hat by which I took a sore cold in my head that brought on a dreadful toothache insomuch that I was obligated to go into Irville to get the tooth drawn and this caused my face to swell to such a fright that on the Sabbath day I could not preach to my people There was however at that time a young man one Mr Heckletext tutor in Sir Hugh Montgomerie 's family and who had shortly before been licensed Finding that I would not be able to preach myself I sent to him and begged he would officiate for me which he very pleasantly consented to do being like all the young clergy thirsting to show his light to the world Twixt the fore and afternoon 's worship he took his check of dinner at the manse and I could not but say that he seemed both discreet and sincere Judge however what was brewing when the same night Mr Lorimore came and told me that Mr Heckletext was the suspected person anent the fact that had been instrumental in the hand of a chastising Providence to afflict me with the toothache in order as it afterwards came to pass to bring the hidden hypocrisy of the ungodly preacher to light It seems that the donsie lassie who was in fault had gone to the kirk in the afternoon and seeing who was in the pulpit where she expected to see me was seized with the hysterics and taken with her crying on the spot the which being untimely proved the death of both mother and bairn before the thing was properly laid to the father 's charge This caused a great uproar in the parish I was sorely blamed to let such a man as Mr Heckletext go up into my pulpit although I was as ignorant of his offences as the innocent child that perished and in an unguarded hour to pacify some of the elders who were just distracted about the disgrace I consented to have him called before the session He obeyed the call and in a manner that I will never forget for he was a sorrow of sin and audacity and demanded to know why and for what reason he was summoned I told him the whole affair in my calm and moderate way but it was oil cast upon a burning coal He flamed up in a terrible passion threepit at the elders that they had no proof whatever of his having had any trafficking in the business which was the case for it was only a notion the poor deceased lassie never having made a disclosure called them libellous conspirators against his character which was his only fortune and concluded by threatening to punish them though he exempted me from the injury which their slanderous insinuations had done to his prospects in life We were all terrified and allowed him to go away without uttering a word and sure enough he did bring a plea in the courts of Edinburgh against Mr Lorimore and the elders for damages laid at a great sum What might have been the consequence no one can tell but soon after he married Sir Hugh 's house keeper and went with her into Edinburgh where he took up a school and before the trial came on that is to say within three months of the day", '  But when the easternabiders had crossed  they made no stay  but went duly ordered about their banners  winding on toward the first of the abodes on the western side of the water  because it was but a little way southwest of this that the Thingstead of the Uppermark lay  and the whole Folk was summoned thither when war threatened from the South  just as it was called to the Thingstead of the Nethermark  when the threat of war came from the North  But the western companies stayed on the brow of that low hill till all the eastern men were over the river  and on their way to the Thingstead  and then they moved on  So came the Wolfings and their fellows up to the dwellings of the northernmost kindred  who were called the Daylings  and bore on their banner the image of the rising sun  Thereabout was the Mark somewhat more hilly and broken than in the Midmark  so that the Great Roof of the Daylings  which was a very big house  stood on a hillock whose sides had been cleft down sheer on all sides save one which was left as a bridge by the labour of men  and it was a very defensible place  Thereon were now gathered round about the Roof all the stayathomes of the kindred  who greeted with joyous cries the menatarms as they passed  Albeit one very old man  who sat in a chair near to the edge of the sheer hill looking on the war array  when he saw the Wolfing banner draw near  stood up to gaze on it  and then shook his head sadly  and sank back again into his chair  and covered his face with his hands and when the folk saw that  a silence bred of the coldness of fear fell on them  for that elder was deemed a foreseeing man  But as those three fellows  of whose talk of yesterday the tale has told  drew near and beheld what the old carle did for they were riding together this day also the Beaming man laid his hand on Wolfkettles rein and saidLo you  neighbour  if thy Vala hath seen nought  yet hath this old man seen somewhat  and that somewhat even as the little lad saw it  Many a mothers son shall fall before the Welshmen  But Wolfkettle shook his rein free  and his face reddened as of one who is angry  yet he kept silence  while the Elking saidLet be  Toti  for he that lives shall tell the tale to the foreseers  and shall make them wiser than they are today  Then laughed Toti  as one who would not be thought to be too heedful of the morrow  But Wolfkettle brake out into speech and rhyme  and saidO warriors  the Wolfing kindred shall live or it shall die  And alive it shall be as the oaktree when the summer storm goes by  But dead it shall be as its bole  that they hew for the cornerpost Of some fair and mighty folkhall  and the roof of a warfain host     ', "have considered answered Allworthy and you yourself shall carry my message to the villain No one can carry him the sentence of his own ruin so properly as the man whose ruin he hath so villanously contrived Pardon me dear sir said Jones a moment's reflection will I am sure convince you of the contrary What might perhaps be but justice from another tongue would from mine be insult and to whom my own brother and your nephew Nor did he use me so barbarously indeed that would have been more inexcusable than anything he hath done Fortune may tempt men of no very bad dispositions to injustice but insults proceed only from black and rancorous minds and have no temptations to excuse them Let me beseech you sir to do nothing by him in the present height of your anger Consider my dear uncle I was not myself condemned unheard Allworthy stood silent a moment and then embracing Jones he said with tears gushing from his eyes O my child to what goodness have I been so long blind Mrs Miller entering the room at that moment after a gentle rap which was not perceived and seeing Jones in the arms of his uncle the poor woman in an agony of joy fell upon her knees and burst forth into the most ecstatic thanksgivings to heaven for what had happened then running to Jones she embraced him eagerly crying My dearest friend I wish you joy a thousand and a thousand times of this blest day And next Mr Allworthy himself received the same congratulations To which he answered Indeed indeed Mrs Miller I am beyond expression happy Some few more raptures having passed on all sides Mrs Miller desired them both to walk down to dinner in the parlour where she said there were a very happy set of people assembled being indeed no other than Mr Nightingale and his bride and his cousin Harriet with her bridegroom Allworthy excused himself from dining with the company saying he had ordered some little thing for him and his nephew in his own apartment for that they had much private business to discourse of but would not resist promising the good woman that both he and Jones would make part of her society at supper Mrs Miller then asked what was to be done with Blifil for indeed says she I cannot be easy while such a villain is in my house Allworthy answered He was as uneasy as herself on the same account Oh cries she if that be the case leave the matter to me I'll soon show him the outside out of my doors I warrant you Here are two or three lusty fellows below stairs There will be no need of any violence cries Allworthy if you will carry him a message from me he will I am convinced depart of his own accord Will I said Mrs Miller I never did anything in my life with a better will Here Jones interfered and said He had considered the matter better and would if Mr Allworthy pleased be himself the messenger I know says he already enough of your pleasure sir and I beg leave to acquaint him with it by my own words Let me beseech you sir added he to reflect on the dreadful consequences of driving him to violent and sudden despair How unfit alas is this poor man to die in his present situation This suggestion had not the least effect on Mrs Miller She left the room crying You are too good Mr Jones infinitely too good to live in this world But it made a deeper impression on Allworthy My good child said he I am equally astonished at the goodness of your heart and the quickness of your understanding Heaven indeed forbid that this wretch should be deprived of any means or time for repentance That would be a shocking consideration indeed Go to him therefore and use your own discretion yet do not flatter him with any hopes of my forgiveness for I shall never forgive villany farther than my religion obliges me and that extends not either to our bounty or our conversation Jones went up to Blifil's room whom he found in a situation which moved his pity though it would have raised a less amiable passion in many beholders He had cast himself on his bed where he lay abandoning himself to despair and drowned", "within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engHymns English 2000 00TCPAssigned for keying and markup2001 07SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2001 07TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2003 03SPi GlobalRekeyed and resubmitted2003 04Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2003 04Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2003 06pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionA Heauenly Harmonie of Spirituall Songes and holy Himnes of godly Men Patriarkes and Prophets Imprinted at London 1610 To the curteous Reader GEntle Reader my meaning is not with the varietie of verse to feede any vaine humour neither to trouble thee with deuises of mine owne inuention as carieng an ouerweening of mine owne wit but here I present thee with these Psalmes or Songes of praise so exactly translated as the prose would permit or sence would any way suffer me which if thou shalt be the same in hart thou art in name I mean a Christian I doubt not but thou wilt take as great delight in these as in any Poetical fiction I speak not ofMars the god of Wars nor ofVenus the goddesse of loue but of the Lord of Hostes that made heauen and earth Not of Toyes in MountIda but of triumphes in MountSion Not of Uanitie but of Ueritie not of Tales but of Truethes Thus submitting my selfe thy clemencie and my labours thy indifferencie I wish thee as my selfe Thine as his owne M D The Spirituall Songes and holy Hymnes contained in this Book 1 THe most notable Song ofMoses which he made a litle before his death 2 The Song of the Israelites for their deliuerance out of Egypt 3 The most excellent Song ofSalomon Containing eight Chapters 4 The Song ofAnnah 5 The Praier ofIeremiah 6 The Song ofDeborahandBarach 7 A Song of the Faithfull for the mercies of God 8 Another Song of the Faithfull 9 A Song of thankes to God 10 An other Song of the Faithfull Other Songes and Praiers out of the bookes of Apocripha 11 The Praier ofIudith 12 The Song ofIudith 13 A Praier in Ecclesiasticus of the Author 14 The Praier ofSalomon 15 A Song ofIhesusthe sonne ofSirach 16 The Praier ofHester 17 The Praier ofMardocheus 18 A Praier in the person of the Faithfull 19 A Praier ofTobias FINIS The most notable Song of Moses containing Gods benefites to his people which he taught the Children of Israell a litle before his death and commanded them to learne it and teach it their children as a witnesse betweene God and them Deutronom Chap xxxii YEe Heauens aboue my speach attend And Earth below giue eare my will My doctrine shall like pleasant drops discend My words like heauenly dew shal down distil like as sweet showers refresh the hearbs againOr as the grasse is nourish'd by the raine I will describeIehouahsname aright And to that God giue euerlasting praise Perfect is he a God of woondrous might With iudgment he directeth all his waies He onely true and without sinne to trust Righteous is he and he is onely iust With loathsome sinne now are you all defilde Not of his seed but Bastards basely borne And from his mercie therefore quite exilde Mischieuous men through follie all forlorne Is it not he which hath you dearly bought Proportion'd you and made you iust of nought Consider well the times and ages past Aske thy forefathers and they shall thee tell That whenIehouahdid deuide at last Th'inheritance that to the Nations fel And seperatingAdamsheires he gauethe portion his Israell should His people be the portion of the Lord Iacobthe lot of his inheritance In wildernesse he hath thee not abhorr'd But in wild Deserts did thee still aduance He taught thee still and had a care of thee And kept thee as the apple of his eie Like as the Eagle tricketh vp her neast Therein to lay her litle birdes full soft And on her backe doth suffer them to rest And with her wings doth carie them aloft Euen so the Lord with care hath nourisht thee And thou hast had no other God but he And greatIehouahgiueth thee The fertilst soyle the earth did euer yeeld That thou all pleasure mightst beholde and see And tast the fruit of the most pleasant field Honey for thee out of the flint", "country and brought hither a particular friend one Mr Baynard who has just lost his wife and was for some time disconsolate though by all accounts he had much more cause for joy than for sorrow at this event His countenance however clears up apace and he appears to be a person of rare accomplishments But we have received another still more agreeable reinforcement to our company by the arrival of Miss Willis from Gloucester She was Liddy 's bosom friend at the boarding school and being earnestly sollicited to assist at the nuptials her mother was so obliging as to grant my sister 's request and even to come with her in person Liddy accompanied by George Dennison and me gave them the meeting halfway and next day conducted them hither in safety Miss Willis is a charming girl and in point of disposition an agreeable contrast to my sister who is rather too grave and sentimental for my turn of mind The other is gay frank a little giddy and always good humoured She has moreover a genteel fortune is well born and remarkably handsome Ah Phillips if these qualities were permanent if her humour would never change nor her beauties decay what efforts would I not make But these are idle reflections my destiny must one day be fulfilled At present we pass the time as agreeably as we can We have got up several farces which afforded unspeakable entertainment by the effects they produced among the country people who are admitted to all our exhibitions Two nights ago Jack Wilson acquired great applause in Harlequin Skeleton and Lismahago surprised us all in the character of Pierot His long lank sides and strong marked features were all peculiarly adapted to his part He appeared with a ludicrous stare from which he had discharged all meaning he adopted the impressions of fear and amazement so naturally that many of the audience were infected by his looks but when the skeleton held him in chace his horror became most divertingly picturesque and seemed to endow him with such praeternatural agility as confounded all the spectators It was a lively representation of Death in pursuit of Consumption and had such an effect upon the commonalty that some of them shrieked aloud and others ran out of the hall in the utmost consternation This is not the only instance in which the lieutenant has lately excited our wonder His temper which had been soured and shrivelled by disappointment and chagrin is now swelled out and smoothed like a raisin in plumb porridge From being reserved and punctilious he is become easy and obliging He cracks jokes laughs and banters with the most facetious familiarity and in a word enters into all our schemes of merriment and pastime The other day his baggage arrived in the waggon from London contained in two large trunks and a long deal box not unlike a coffin The trunks were filled with his wardrobe which he displayed for the entertainment of the company and he freely owned that it consisted chiefly of the opima spolia taken in battle What he selected for his wedding suit was a tarnished white cloth faced with blue velvet embroidered with silver but he valued himself most upon a tye periwig in which he had made his first appearance as a lawyer above thirty years ago This machine had been in buckle ever since and now all the servants in the family were employed to frizz it out for the occasion which was yesterday celebrated at the parish church George Dennison and his bride were distinguished by nothing extraordinary in their apparel His eyes lightened with eagerness and joy and she trembled with coyness and confusion My uncle gave her away and her friend Willis supported her during the ceremony But my aunt and her paramour took the pas and formed indeed such a pair of originals as I believe all England could not parallel She was dressed in the stile of 1739 and the day being cold put on a manteel of green velvet laced with gold but this was taken off by the bridegroom who threw over her shoulders a fur cloak of American sables valued at fourscore guineas a present equally agreeable and unexpected Thus accoutred she was led up to the altar by Mr Dennison who did the office of her father Lismahago advanced in the military step with his French coat reaching no farther than the", 'our neighbours forgiuenesse for who liues and is not subiect to offend his neighbour one way or other No cause therefore wee should seeke reuenge which euery Turke yea euery beast can doe but passe by offences which isthe glory of a man Prou 19 11 Keep out anger therefore in such cases if wee can or if wee be not so strong yet let it not rest in vs sowring in our hearts Let not the sunne goe downe vpon it The world counts this base but indeed its truely honourable Its the honour of God Micah7 18 and so it makes vs like him Let vs therefore labour to doe thus and not a little or some few times but get a long skirted Loue which willcouer a multitude of offences as St Peter saith 1Pet 4 8 or asProu 10 12 All trespasses 7 And for distributing things temporall or spirituall as wee great reasons there bee God giues to all both good and bad he hath giuen vs what wee for what hast thou that thou hast not receiued and giuen vs them to begood stewards and dispensers thereof to the good of others 1 Pet 4 10 And the more wee giue the more we and not the lesse it encreaseth in the giuing as the loaues in our Sauiour Christshands especially in spirituall things yea in temporall thereforegiuingis compared tosowing which in good ground is vsually with encrease Therefore a worthy Minister vpon occasion asking his wife whether there were any mony in the house she answered that she knew but of one three pence Well saith he wee must goesowe that is giue something to the poore knowing that to bee the way of bringing in Prou 11 24 25 Deut 15 10 The best thrift is to be mercifull and the way to beggery in a a mans selfe or his posterity is to be pinching And to conclude all Loue in the exercise of it will bring much peace to our consciences and comfort vs not a little on our death bed that we not liued to our selues but to be vsefull to many especially to soules It procureth vs loue in the places weeliue in and in the Church of God a good report No man is well beloued though he good things in him if he be not louing Oh say they he is a good honest man I thinke but he is a harsh censurer contentious so hasty that no man can tell how to speake to him hee is a strait man liues all to himselfe few the better for him by counsell admonition encouragement and the like and so for outward things very close handed and neare But if a man be full of loue it will procure him loue againe he shall be well spoken of while hee liues and mourned for when hee dyes which is a good mercy of God and the temporall reward ofrighteousnesse and loue Pro 10 7 The memoriall of the Iust shall bee blessed Thus they wept forDorcas and shewed the coates shee had made Acts9 39 But a proud churlish close man shall liue without being desired and dye without being mourned for These would loue good will and credit in the Countrey and Towne they liue in but they will not seeke by this way to procure it will not be at the cost bee not vsefull liberall c let them neuer looke for it Let them winne it if they will weare it Others care not so they may scrape all to themselues what the world say of them let the good name goe which way it will But these are base minded persons and they carry little better than a curse about them while they liue CHAP 6 Properties of true Loue NOw yet for our further direction in this point of Loue I will set downe some such Properties as the Scripture requireth in it as that it must bemutuall common sincere without feigning feruent pure constant all gathered out of 1Pet 1 22 First it must bemutuall it must1 come from one to another mutually and be at euery hand as God commands others to loue vs so vs to loue others so that none is free from this duty Many will looke for a great deale of Loue from others that care not how little they shew themselues would be visited', "themselves the town for a possession there was no great difference now betwixt Mansoulians and Diabolonians both seemed to be masters of Mansoul Yea the Diabolonians increased and grew but the town of Mansoul diminished greatly There were more than eleven thousand men women and children that died by the sickness in Mansoul But now as Shaddai would have it there was one whose name was Mr Prywell a great lover of the people of Mansoul And he as his manner was did go listening up and down in Mansoul to see and to hear if at any time he might whether there was any design against it or no For he was always a jealous man and feared some mischief sometime would befal it either from the Diabolonians within or from some power without Now upon a time it so happened as Mr Prywell went listening here and there that he lighted upon a place called Vilehill in Mansoul where Diabolonians used to meet so hearing a muttering you must know that it was in the night he softly drew near to hear nor had he stood long under the house end for there stood a house there but he heard one confidently affirm that it was not or would not be long before Diabolus should possess himself again of Mansoul and that then the Diabolonians did intend to put all Mansoulians to the sword and would kill and destroy the King's captains and drive all his soldiers out of the town He said moreover that he knew there were above twenty thousand fighting men prepared by Diabolus for the accomplishing of this design and that it would not be months before they all should see it When Mr Prywell had heard this story he did quickly believe it was true wherefore he went forthwith to my Lord Mayor's house and acquainted him therewith who sending for the subordinate preacher brake the business to him and he as soon gave the alarm to the town for he was now the chief preacher in Mansoul because as yet my Lord Secretary was ill at ease And this was the way that the subordinate preacher did take to alarm the town therewith The same hour he caused the lecture bell to be rung so the people came together he gave them then a short exhortation to watchfulness and made Mr Prywell's news the argument thereof 'For ' said he 'an horrible plot is contrived against Mansoul even to massacre us all in a day nor is this story to be slighted for Mr Prywell is the author thereof Mr Prywell was always a lover of Mansoul a sober and judicious man a man that is no tattler nor raiser of false reports but one that loves to look into the very bottom of matters and talks nothing of news but by very solid arguments 'I will call him and you shall hear him your own selves ' so he called him and he came and told his tale so punctually and affirmed its truth with such ample grounds that Mansoul fell presently under a conviction of the truth of what he said The preacher did also back him saying 'Sirs it is not irrational for us to believe it for we have provoked Shaddai to anger and have sinned Emmanuel out of the town we have had too much correspondence with Diabolonians and have forsaken our former mercies no marvel then if the enemy both within and without should design and plot our ruin and what time like this to do it The sickness is now in the town and we have been made weak thereby Many a good meaning man is dead and the Diabolonians of late grow stronger and stronger 'Besides ' quoth the subordinate preacher 'I have received from this good truth teller this one inkling further that he understood by those that he overheard that several letters have lately passed between the furies and the Diabolonians in order to our destruction ' When Mansoul heard all this and not being able to gainsay it they lift up their voice and wept Mr Prywell did also in the presence of the townsmen confirm all that their subordinate preacher had said Wherefore they now set afresh to bewail their folly and to a doubling of petitions to Shaddai and his Son They also brake the business to the captains high commanders and men of war in the town of", "the time I descended the sun was near setting Already the shadows of evening had cast a dusky hue over the face of the ocean and a crimson glow purpled the tops of the waves as heaving in the evening breeze they died away in distance or broke in foam against the sides of the vessels and before I rose from the sea the orb had sunk below the horizon leaving only the twilight glimmer to light the vast expanse around me How great therefore was my astonishment and how incapable is expression to convey an adequate idea of my feelings when rising to the upper region of the air the sun whose parting beams I had already witnessed again burst on my view and encompassed me with the full blaze of day Beneath me hung the shadows of even whilst the clear beams of the sun glittered on the floating vehicle which bore me along rapidly before the wind '' After a while he sights three more vessels which signify their willingness to stand by whereupon he promptly descends dropping beneath the two rear most of them From this point the narrative of the sinking man and the gallant attempt at rescue will rival any like tale of the sea For the wind now fast rising caught the half empty balloon so soon as the car touched the sea and the vessel astern though in full pursuit was wholly unable to come up Observing this Mr Sadler trusting more to the vessel ahead dropped his grappling iron by way of drag and shortly afterwards tried the further expedient of taking off his clothes and attaching them to the iron The vessels despite these endeavours failing to overhaul him he at last though with reasonable reluctance determined to further cripple the craft that bore him so rapidly by liberating a large quantity of gas a desperate though necessary expedient which nearly cost him his life For the car now instantly sank and the unfortunate man clutching at the hoop found he could not even so keep himself above the water and was reduced to clinging as a last hope to the netting The result of this could be foreseen for he was frequently plunged under water by the mere rolling of the balloon Cold and exertion soon told on him as he clung frantically to the valve rope and when his strength failed him he actually risked the expedient of passing his head through the meshes of the net It was obvious that for avail help must soon come yet the pursuing vessel now close appeared to hold off fearing to become entangled in the net and in this desperate extremity fainting from exhaustion and scarcely able to cry aloud Mr Sadler himself seems to have divined the chance yet left for summoning his failing strength he shouted to the sailors to run their bowsprit through his balloon This was done and the drowning man was hauled on board with the life scarcely in him A fitting sequel to the above adventure followed five years afterwards The Irish Sea remained unconquered No balloonist had as yet ever crossed its waters Who would attempt the feat once more Who more worthy than the hero 's own son Mr Windham Sadler This aspiring aeronaut emulating his father 's enterprising spirit chose the same starting ground at Dublin and on the longest day of 1817 when winds seemed favourable left the Porto Bello barracks at 1 20 p m His endeavour was to tack '' his course by such currents as he should find in the manner attempted by his father and at starting the ground current blew favourably from the W S W He however allowed his balloon to rise to too high an altitude where he must have been taken aback by a contrary drift for on descending again through a shower of snow he found himself no further than Ben Howth as yet only ten miles on his long journey Profiting by his mistake he thenceforward by skilful regulation kept his balloon within due limits and successfully maintained a direct course across the sea reaching a spot in Wales not far from Holyhead an hour and a half before sundown The course taken was absolutely the shortest possible being little more than seventy miles which he traversed in five hours From this period of our story noteworthy events in aeronautical history grow few and far between As a mere exhibition", '  True  neibor  said the other bearer  sententiously  The sight of the ghost wor nothin to that  And did the ghost speak to you  said the little tailor  Na  na  I bleeve that them gentry from the other world are sworn over by Satan to hold their tongues  an never speak unless spoken to  Howdsomever  this ghost never said a word  it stood by centre arch o bridge  wrapped up in a winding sheet  that flickered all over like moonlight  an it shook ter heed  an glowered on us with two fiery eyes as big as saucers  an then sunk down an vanished  Oh  it was himhim  again groaned forth the terrorstricken man  rising to a sitting posture  He looked just as he did  that nightthat night we found him murdered  Of whom do you speak  Master Cotton  said the little tailor  Of Squire Carlos  Squire Carlos  Did the ghost resemble him  He has been dead long enough to sleep in peace in his grave  It is more than twenty years agone since he was murdered by that worthless scamp  Bill Martin  I was but a slip of a lad then  I walked all the way from to Ipswich  to see him hung  How came you to think of him  It was him  or some demon in his shape  said Noah Cottonfor it was the hero of my talenow able to rise and take the chair that the gossiping little tailor offered him  If ever I saw Mr  Carlos in life  I saw his apparition on the bridge this night  A man should know his own father  mused the tailor  and yet here is Bob Mason takes the same appearance for the ghostly resemblance of his own respectable progenitor  There is some strange trickery in all this  What the dickens should bring the ghost of Squire Carlos so far from his own parish  He wor shot in his own preserves by Bill Martin  I mind the circumstance quite well  A good man wor the old Squire  but over particular about his game  If I mistake not  you be Measter Noah Cotton  whose mother lived up at the porters lodge  Noah nodded assent  but he didnt seem to relish these questions and reminiscences of the honest labourer  while Josh  delighted to hear his tongue run  continuedI kind o spect youve forgotten me  Mister Cotton  I used to work in them days at Farmer Humphreys  up Woodlane  You have growd an oldlooking man since I seed you last  You were young and spry enough then  I didna bleeve the tales that volk did tell of unthat you were the Squires own son  But you be as loike him now as two peas  The neebors wor right arter all  The stranger winced  and turned pale  They say as how youve growd a rich man yoursel since that time  Is the old uman  your mother  livin still  She is dead  said Noah  turning his back abruptly on the interrogator  and addressing himself to the mistress of the house  Mrs  Mason  I have been very ill  I feel better  but the fit has left me weak and exhausted     ', '  Custers  who can tell you about all these things much better than I can  Will you let him  May I ask him to come in and see you  Better  she said slowlyI dont believe it  Who is he  your brother  NoI havent any brother  But that dont matter  Hes somebody that is a great deal better than I am  May I let him come in  Hes here  said Faith very quietly  along with her flushing cheek  There was a poor little faint smile for a moment upon the sick womans lips while Faith spoke  but it passed and she answered in the same toneIll see himto please youbefore you go  I just want the words nowand I like you best  Faith troubled her no more with unnecessary suggestions  and gave her the words  Gave them with the fragrance of her own love about them  which certainly is the surest human vehicle for the love above human that is in them  As on that first occasion  Faith placed herself on the side of the bed  and holding one of Mrs  Custers hands in her own  bending her soft quiet face towards the listening eyes and ears  she gave her one by one  like crumbs of lifegiving food  the words of promise  of encouragement  of invitation  of example  No answer cheered or helped her  no token of pleasure or even of assent met her  only those fixed listening eyes bade her go on  and told that whether for life and refreshment or no  the words were eagerly taken in  each after the other  as she said them  There was something in the strong sympathy of the speakerin her own feeling and joy of the truths she toldthat might give them double power and life to the ears of another  Faith reported the words of her Master with such triumphant prizing of them and such leaning on their strength  she gave his invitations in such tones of affection  she told over the instances of others prevailing faith with such an evident  clear  satisfying share in the same the living words this time lost nothing of their power by a dead utterance  Of her own words Faith ventured few  now and then the simplest addition to some thing she had repeated  to make it more plain  or to carry it further home  such words as she could not keep back  such words  very much  as she would have spoken to Johnny Fax  not very unlike what Johnny Fax might have spoken to her  But there was not a little physical exhaustion about all this after a while  and Faith found she must have some help to her memory  She went into the other room  I want a bible  she said looking round for itIs there one here  Yes there was one  but it was Mr  Lindens  That was quickly given her  I forgot it at the moment you went in  he said  and then I did not like to disturb you  My dear Faith  and he held her hand and looked at her a little wistfully     ', "which he did not awake till he found that the balloon which had slipped from his friends ' hold was already high above the crowd and requiring his prompt attention This was however by no means an untoward accident and Green 's triumph was complete By this one venture alone the success of the new method was entirely assured The cost of the inflation had been reduced ten fold the labour and uncertainty a hundred fold and over and above all the confidence of the public was restored It is little wonder then that in the years that now follow we find the balloon returning to all the favour it had enjoyed in its palmiest days But Green proved himself something more than a practical balloonist of the first rank He brought to the aid of his profession ideas which were matured by due thought and scientifically sound It is true he still clung for a while to the antiquated notion that mechanical means could with advantage be used to cause a balloon to ascend or descend or to alter its direction in a tranquil atmosphere But he saw clearly that the true method of navigating a balloon should be by a study of upper currents and this he was able to put to practical proof on a memorable occasion and in a striking manner as we shall presently relate He learned the lesson early in his career while acquiring facts and experience unassisted in a number of solitary voyages made from different parts of the country Among these he is careful to record an occasion when making a day light ascent from Boston Lincolnshire he maintained a lofty course which promised to take him direct to Grantham but presently descending to a lower level and his balloon diverging at an angle of some 45 degrees he now headed for Newark This experience he stored away A month later we find him making a night voyage from Vauxhall Gardens destined to be the scene of many memorable ascents in the near future and on this occasion he gave proof of his capability as a close and intelligent observer It was a July night near 11 p m moonless and cloudy yet the earth was visible and under these circumstances his simple narrative becomes of scientific value He accurately distinguished the reflective properties of the face of the diversified country he traversed Over Battersea and Wandsworth this was in 1826 there were white sheets spread over the land which proved to be corn crops ready for the sickle Where crops were not the ground was darker with here and there objects absolutely black in other words trees and houses Then he mentions the river in a memorandum which reads strangely to the aeronaut who has made the same night voyage in these latter days The stream was crossed in places with rows of lamps apparently resting on the water These were the lighted bridges but here and there were dark planks and these too were bridges at Battersea and Putney but without a light upon them In these and many other simple but graphic narratives Green draws his own pictures of Nature in her quieter moods But he was not without early experience of her horse play a highly instructive record of which should not be omitted here and which as coming from so careful and conscientious an observer is best gathered from his own words The ascent was from Newbury and it can have been no mean feat to fill under ordinary circumstances a balloon carrying two passengers and a considerable weight of ballast at the small gas holder which served the town eighty five years ago But the circumstances were not ordinary for the wind was extremely squally a tremendous hail and thunderstorm blew up and a hurricane swept the balloon with such force that two tons weight of iron and a hundred men scarce sufficed to hold it in check Green on this occasion had indeed a companion whose usefulness however at a pinch may be doubted when we learn that he was both deaf and dumb The rest of the narrative runs thus Between 4 and 5 p m the clouds dispersed but the wind continued to rage with unabated fury the whole of the evening At 6 p m I stepped into the car with Mr Simmons and gave the word Away ' The moment the machine was disencumbered of its weights it was torn by", "Fortunatus gallant And Peace good vertue Shad here comes another ShadowShad It should be a Camelion for he is all in colours Amp Oh tis my Father With these teares of ioye My loue and duetie greete your faire returne A double gladnesse hath refresht my soule One that you liue and one to s e your fateLookes freshly howsoeuer poore in state And My father Fortunatus thus braue Sha Tis no wonder to s e a man braue but a wonder how he comes braue Fortunat Deere Andelocia and sonne Ampedo And my poore seruant Shaddow plume your spiritsWith light wingd mirth for Fortunatus handCan now powre golden showres into their laps That sometimes scorn'd him for his want of gold Boyes I am rich and you shall ne're be poore We are gold spend gold we all in gold will f ede Now is your father Fortunate ind ede Andel Father be not angrie if I set open the windowes of my mind I doubt for all your bragging you'le prooue like most of our gallants in Famagosta that a rich outside a beggerly inside and like Mules weare gay trappings and good Ueluet foote clothes on their backes yet champe on the Iron bitte of penurie I meane want coyne You gild our eares with a talke of Gold but I pray dazell our eyes with the maiestie of it Fort First will I wake your sences with the soundOf golds sw ete musicke tell me what you heare Amp Belieue me Sir I heare not any thing Andel Ha ha ha S hart I thought as much if I heare any gingling but of the purse strings ytgoe flip flap flip flap flip flap would I were turnd into a flip flap and solde to the Butchers Fort Shaddow Ile trie thine eares harke dost rattle Shad Yes like thr e blew Beanes in a blew bladder rattle bladder rattle your purse is like my bellie th' ones without money th'other without meate Fort Bid your eyes blame the error of your eares You misbel euing Pagans s e heres gold Ten golden pieces take them Ampedo Hold Andelocia here are ten for th e Ampe Shaddow theres one for th e prouide th e foode Fort Stay boy hold Shad here are ten for th e Shad Ten master then defiaunce to Fortune a Fig for famine Fort Now tell me wags hath my purse gold or no Andel Wee the wags gold Father but I thinke theres not one Angell more wagging in this sacred Temple why this is rare Saddow fiue will serue thy turne giue me th'other fiue Shad Nay soft master liberalitie dyed long agoe I s e some rich beggers are neuer well but when they be crauing My ten Duckets are like my ten fingers they will not ieopard a ioynt for you I am yours and these are mine if I part from them I shall neuer part of them Amp Father if heauen blest you once againe Let not an open hand disperse that store Which gone lifes gone for all treade downe the poore Fort Peace Ampedo talke not of pouertie Disdaine my boyes to kisse the tawnie cheekesOf leane necessitie make not inquirie How I came rich I am rich let that suffice There are sowre leathern bags trust full of gold Those spent ile fill you more goe lads be gallant Shine in the str etes of Cyprus like two starres And make them bow their kn es that once did spurne you For to effect such wonders gold can turne you Braue it in Famagosta or els where Ile trauell to the Turkish Emperour And then ile reuell it with Prester Iohn Or banquet with great Cham of Tartarie And trie what frolicke Court the Souldan k epes Ile leaue you presently teare off these rags Glitter my boyes like Angels that the worldMay whilst our life in pleasures circle comes Wonder at Fortunatus and his sonnes Andel Come Shaddow now w e'le feast it royalty Shad Doe master but take h ede of beggerie Exeunt Musick sounds Enter vice with a gilded face and hornes on her head her garments long painted before with siluer halfe moones increasing by litle and litle till they come to the full in the midst of the in Capitall letters this written CRESCITEVNDO her garment painted behind with fooles faces diuels heads and vnderneath it in", "15thofMarch which is also calledquinta dies Parliamenti Item It is observable that all the Acts of this Parliament are only set down in way of breviat and thus the 62 Act is thus exprest in the Original Record Item It is Statute and ordain'd that where any person happens to get a Remission in time to come that the said Remission shall not extend nor save the taker for greater Crimes be any general clause nor is contain'd especially and that the greatest action shall be specified or else it shall not be comprehended and that the general clause shall not include greater nor the special clause THis Act is formerly explained ACT58 In theObserv onAct65 Par 3 Ja 1 andAct62 Par 14 Ja 2 THese Acts are useless ACTS59 60 for all these Jurisdictions are now otherwayes divided and established THe Shires ofInvernessandRosshaving been again after this Act united they were and are now disjoyned ACT61 and whereas this Act makes the Town ofThaneandDingwallto be the head Burghs of the Shire ofRoss the Town of orterossis added as another head Burgh to the other two by an Act of Parliament 1661 IT is appointed that general Clauses in Remissions ACT62 remitting all Crimes shall not be extended to greater Crimes than the Crimes specially condescended upon in the Remission but to evite this Remissions do now express specially all the great Crimes and then a general is subjoyned and upon this Law it was controverted inGlenkindiescase whether a Remission for slaughter should be extended to Murder since Murder was pretended to be a greater Crime as proceeding upon forethought Fellony to which it was answer'd that Slaughter was a general term comprehending both Slaughter and Murder It may be argued from this Law by a parity of Reason that Discharges granted for a special Sum and thereafter discharging generally all debts shall not be extended to other Sums greater than that which is specially discharged but yet the 24th February 1636 It was found that such general Clauses did cut off all Sums even though greater than the Sum discharged in special THis Act ordains all Remissions for Slaughter to be null ACT63 if the Slaughter was premeditated and upon forethought Fellony nor is this Act temporary being to last in all time coming till the King revock the same specially but yet this excellent Law is notde praxinow observed though it be most reasonable Vid Act169 Par 13 Ja 6 And the same reason given here for it viz because many in trust to get Remissions did commit slaughter is set down to the same purpose Canon injusta Quaest 4 Nonne etiam cum uni indulget indigno ad prolapsionis contagium provocat universos facilitas enim veniae incentivum tribuit delinquendi By thecap 50 Stat Dav 2 It is ordain'd that no Remission for Murder upon forethought Fellony shall be given except in Parliament and for a publick good Observe here the discreet stile wherein Kings are limited in the exercise of their Royal Power for here the King declares it is his pleasure that such an Act be past and desires the Estates to pass it and since this Act is to last till it be revocked by the King it may be doubted if the King alone may revock it without Authority of Parliament The like Act discharging Remissions for burning Corns Ja 5 Par 7 Act118 ACT64 THough Bishops are by this Act to appoint and deprive Notars yet they are now both tryed and deprived only by the Lords of Session Though this Act appoints Bishops and their Ordinars to take inquisition who uses false Writs yet none but the Lords of Session are now Judges toimprobation which is the only Process competent for trying falshood of Writs in the first instance and the Commissar who is the Bishops Depute can never Judge of falshood now except where the falshood falls in onlyincidenter and by way of exception as if I were pursuing any Action before the Commissars and it were alleadged that the Execution of the Summonds were false there the Commissar would be Judge competent to try the falshood of the Executions for else his Jurisdiction were useless and all Sheriffs Lords of Regalities Stewards and the like have the same priviledges BY this Act Summonds for recent Spuil ies must be executed upon 15 days ACT65 whereas all Summonds were to be executed upon 21 days by the 6Act Par 1 Ja 3 which is", 'of Israel ytthey go forwarde But lift thou vp yistaff stretch out thine ha de ouer yesee ap 14 a parte it asunder ytthe children of Israel maye go in thorow yemiddest of it vpon the drye grounde Beholde I wyll harden yehert of the Egipcians ytthey shall folowe after you Thus wyl I get me honoure vpon Pharao vpon all his power vpo his charettes and horsmen and the Egipcians shal knowe that I am yeLORDE whan I gotten me honorvpon Pharao vpon his charettes and vpon his horsmen Then the angell of God ytwente before the armies of Israel Psal 104 cremoued and gat him behynde them and the cloudy piler remoued also from before them and stode behinde the and came betwixte the armies of the Egipcians and the armies of Israel It was a darcke cloude and gaue light that night so that all the night longe these and they coude not come together Wha Moses now stretched forth his ha deouer yesee theLORDEcaused it to passe awaye thorow a mightie eastwynde all that night and made the see drye Ios and Iud Psal and yewater deuyded it self asunder And the children of Israel wente in thorow the middest of yesee vpon the drye grounde and yewater was vn to them as a wall vpon their right hande vpo their lefte And yeEgipcia s folowed wente in after the all Pharaos horses charettes horsme eue in to yemiddest of yesee Now whan the mornynge watch came theLORDEloked vpo the armies of the Egipcians out the piler of fire and yecloude troubled their armies and smote the wheles from their charettes ouerthrew them wta storme Then sayde the Egipcians 1 paragraph Let vs flye from Israel theLORDEfighteth for the agaynst the Egipcians But yeLORDEsaide Moses Stretchout thyne hande ouer the see that yewater maye come agayne vpon the Egipcians vpon their charettes and horsmen Then Moses stretched out his hande ouer the see and the see came agayne before daye in his course and strength and the Egipcians fled agaynst it Thus theLORDEouerthrew them in the myddest of the see so that the water came agayne and couered yecharettes and horsmen and all Pharaos power which folowed after them in to the see so that there remayned not one of them But the children of Israel wente drye thorow yemyddest of the see Esa and the water was them as a wall vpon their right hande and vpon their lefte Thus theLORDEdelyuered Israel in ytdaye from the hande of the Egipcians And they sawe the Egipcians deed vpon yesee syde and the greate hande yttheLORDEhad shewed vpon the Egipcians And yepeoplefeared yeLORDE and beleued him and his seruaunt Moses TheXV Chapter THen sange Moses and the childre of Israel this songe theLORDE and sayde 15 cI will synge yeLORDE for he hath done gloriously horse charet hath he ouer throwne in the see 117 b 12 aTheLORDEis my strength and my songe and is become my saluacion This is my God I wil magnifie him He is my fathers God I wil exalte him TheLORDEis the right man of warre LORDEis his name The charettes of Pharao his power hath he cast in to the see His chosen captaynes are drowned in the reed see yedepe hath couered them they fell to the grounde as a stone Thy right hande OLORDE is glorious in power thy right ha de OLORDE hath smytten the enemies And with thy greate glory thou hast destroyed thine aduersaries thou sentestout yewrath it co sumed them euen as stobble In the breth of thy wrath the waters fell together the floudes wente vpon a heape The depes plomped together in yemyddest of the see The enemie thought I will folowe vpon them and ouertake them and deuyde yespoyle and coole my mynde vpon them I wil drawe out my swerde and my hande shal destroye them Thou blewest with thy wynde the see couered them and they sancke downe as leed in the mightie waters LORDE who is like the amonge yegoddes Who is so glorious in holynes fear full laudable and doinge wonders Whan thou stretchedest out yeright hande the earth swalowed them vp Thou of yevery mercy hast led this people whom thou hast delyuered and with yestrength thou hast brought them the dwellynge of thy Sanctuary Whan yenacions herde this they raged sorowe came vpon the Philistynes Then were yeprynces of Edom afrayed tremblynge came vpo yemightie of', 'hinder and take awaye the meanes to winne their honour and to doe some noble acte sufferedFuriusagainst his will to put his men in order of battell Lucius Furius gaue battell to the Praenestines men and Volsces and was ouerthrowen and he in the meane season by reason of his sicknes remained with a fewe about him in the campe SowentLuciusvpon a head to present battell to the enemie so was he as headilie also ouerthrowen ButCamillushearing the ROMAINES were ouerthrowen sicke as he was vpon hisbedde got vp and taking his householde seruantes with him he went in haste to the gates of the campe and passed through those that fled vntill he came to mete with the enemies that had them in chase The ROMAINES seeing this that were already entred into the campe they followed him at the heeles forthwith and those that fled also without when they sawe him they gathered together and put them selues againe in arraye before him and persuaded one another not to forsake their captaine So their enemies hereupon stayed their chasing and would pursue no further that daye But the next morning Camillusleading his armie into the fielde gaue them battell and wanne the field of them by plaine force and following the victorie harde he entred amongest them that fled into their campe pelmel or hand ouerheade and slue the most parte of them euen there After this victorie he was aduertised howe theTHVSCANS had taken the cittie of SVTRIVM Camillus wanne the fielde of the Praenestines and Volsces and had to the sworde all the inhabitants of the same which were the ROMAINES cittizens Whereupon he sent to ROME the greatest parte of his army and keeping with him the lightest and lustiestmen went and gaue assaulte the THVSCANS that nowe were harbored in the cittie of SVTRIVM Camillus slue the Thuscans as Sutrium Which when he had wonne againe he slue parte of them and the other saued them selues by flight After this he returned to ROME with an exceeding spoyle confirming by experience the wisedome of the ROMAINES who dyd not feare the age nor sicknes of a good captaine that was experte and valliant but had chosen him against his will though he was both olde and sicke and preferred him farre before the younger and lustier that made sute to the charge Newes being brought the Senate that the THVSCVLANIANS were reuolted Camillus s again against the Thusculanians they sentCamillusthither againe willing him of fiue other companions to take out one he liked best euery of the which desired to be chosen and made their sute him for the same But he refusing all other dyd chose againeLucius Furiusbeyounde all expectation of men seeing not long before he needes would against his will hazarde battell in which he was ouerthrowen HowbeitCamillus hauing a desire as I thincke to hyde his faulte and shame he had receaued dyd of curtesie preferre him before all other Nowe the THVSCVLANIANS hearing ofCamilluscoming against them The crafte of the Thusculanians subtilly sought to culler the faulte they had already committed Wherefore they put out a great number of people into the fields some to plowe other to keepe the beastes as if they had bene in best peace and dyd set the gates of the cittie wide open sent their children openly to schoole their artificers wrought their occupation in their shoppes the men of hauiour honest cittizens walked in the market place in their long gownes the officers and gouernours of the cittie went vp and downe to euery house commaunding them to prepare lodgings for the ROMAINES as if they had stoode in no feare at all and as though they had committed no faulte Howbeit all these fine fetches could not makeCamillusbeleeue but that they had an intent to rebell against the ROMAINES yet they madeCamilluspittie them seeing they repented them of that they had determined to doe So he commaunded them to goe to ROME to the Senate to craue pardone of their faulte and he him selfe dyd helpe them not only to purge their cittie of any intent of rebellion but also to get them the priuiledge and freedome of ROME And these be the chiefest actsCamillusdyd in the sixt time of his tribuneshippe After this oneLicinius Stolomoued great sedition in the cittie Great seditio moued in Rome by Licinius Stolo betwenethe common people and the Senate For he would in', "us to thyself Among the English soldiers on the island was one pious man who became very strongly attached to the Missionaries His piety and his zeal for the welfare of his fellow soldiers furnish an instructive example to other Christians Mrs J thus describes him His first appearance was solemn humble and unassuming and such we have ever found him He told us he was a member of a church that had been formed in one of the regiments by the Missionaries at Serampore and that that regiment was now on Bourbon a neighboring island but he had been sent to this island on business Though he is an illiterate man and has had but few advantages yet he converses on the distinguishing doctrines of the Gospel with a sense and propriety which Mr Judson made inquiries of him respecting the religious state of the soldiers in this place and whether opportunity could be had of preaching to them He informed him that he knew of but one pious soldier in either of the regiments on this island and that there could be no possibility of preaching to them unless a private room could be procured for the purpose He immediately made every exertion to hire a room and at last succeeded but was obliged to give eight dollars a month which he has paid out of his own private property that his fellow soldiers might have opportunity to hear the Gospel This soldier has visited us almost every day for two months past and we have seldom found him inclined to converse on any other subject besides experimental religion Though his income is very small and he has a family to support yet he has given us since we have been here the value of twenty dollars We have frequently observed that we have seldom of any other as we have in the conversation and prayers of this man and we doubt not though his situation in life is low but he will shine in heaven as a star of the first magnitude After long deliberation as to the course which they should pursue in their present embarrassing and unforeseen condition Mr and Mrs Judson resolved to attempt a mis sion at Penang or Prince of Wales ' Island situated on the coast of Malacca and inhabited by Malays As no passage to that island could be obtained from the Isle of France they resolved to visit Madras with the hope of obtaining a passage thence to Penang They accordingly sailed for Madras in May 1813 They had a pleasant passage Mrs J 's journal contains this memorandum during the voyage ' ' June 1 Just passing the island of Ceylon and expect to reach Madras in three days I have this day renewedly given myself to God to be used that I am but an empty vessel which must be cleansed and filled with grace or remain forever empty forever useless If ever such a poor creature as I am does any good it will be entirely owing to the sovereign grace of God to his own self moving goodness inclining him to give grace to one so depraved so unworthy as I am The Missionaries arrived at Madras in June They were kindly received and entertained by Mr and Mrs Loveless English Missionaries stationed there and by other friends of Christ in that city But here they were disappointed No passage for Penang could be procured Fearful that the English government in Bengal would on learning their arrival send them to England they resolved to take passage in a vessel bound to Rangoon Accordingly after a stay at Madras of a few days they sailed for Rangoon Thus by a wonderful series of providential occurrences they were impelled contrary to their expectations and plans to the We have at last concluded in our distress to go to Rangoon as there is no vessel about to sail for any other place ere it will be too late to escape a second arrest O our heavenly Father direct us aright Where wilt thou have us go What wilt thou have us do Our only hope is in thee and to thee alone we look for protection O let this mission yet live before thee notwithstanding all opposition and be instrumental of winning souls to Jesus in some heathen land It is our present purpose to make Rangoon Madras is the seat of one of the Presidencies of Hindostan", "I believe there are but few who know the true value of riches and sewer still reflect that they are only stewards of the wealth which the bounty of their Creator has committed to their care and at last when we all come to give an account of our stewardship the man who from a truly compassionate nature has wiped the tear from he eyes of orphans softened the fetters of the captive or chea ed the widow will receive a greater reward than the ostentatious wretch who having spent his whole life in amassing treasure on his death bed when he can no longer enjoy it leaves it for the endowment of an hospital Such a man is not charitable from his feelings for others but an inordinate desire he has to have his own memory held in veneration THE REPROOF AND do you think there are such characters in the world said the old Lieutenant I fear there are too many friend said I I know not how it was said he but I never suspected mankind of half the vices and follies I have found in this short month that I have been in London and even now I do not think their errors proceed half so much from the badness of their hearts as their heads I own continued he it is our duty to render every service in our power to our fellow creatures but why should one because he has a just sense of his duty and discharges it faithfully despise n other because he has not the same feelings I felt a consciousness of having in commending benevolence sounded my own praise it was my turn to be ashamed I felt abashed and shrunk as it were into nothing Oh man what a poor weak creature thou art when even in the moment of discharging thy duty thy own heart easily led astray will vaunt and boast its own superiority The most benevolent action in the world looses its intrinsic merit when the man who performs it says to himself I am better than my neighbour I am not hard hearted nor proud nor avaricious No cries humility but you are vain glorious I was quite disconcerted and could not forgive myself THE MEETING I HAD ordered my servant to supply Mr Nelson for that was the name of the old Lieutenant with every thing necessary for him to appear in at dinner and then went to seek my Emma I found her inthe garden the young lady I had rescued last night was busy in platting a little lock of hair and placing it in a fanciful manner to the bottom of a picture which hung round her neck When she had finished she glanced her eye towards us and thinking she was not observed pressed it several times to her lips I thought I saw a tear in her eye but the chaste look the religious fervour with which she gazed upon the portrait convinced me it was a tear whose source might be acknowledged without a blush She had dropped the picture and resting one arm upon a pedestal seemed attentively watching Harriet and Lucy who had dressed a little favourite dog in their cloaths and was teaching it to dance a minuet The scene was picturesque and I know not how long I might have contemplated it with silent satisfaction had I not observed Mr Nelson coming toward me with eager step and anxious eye Tell me who is that said he pointing to the young lady but that I think 'tis impossible I should say 'tis my Narcissa At the sound of his voice the young lady looked up and a few steps stood in an attitude of wonder and astonishment till he pronounced the name of Narcissa when springing like lightning to him she threw her arms round his neck and cried Yes yes I am your child It would be doing injustice to the rest of the scene were I to attempt to describe it words could not speak the feelings of their hearts It was a meeting between a fond father and an affectionate child and I leave it to such to judge of their happiness THE REQUEST WHEN we had dined and the cloth was Tell me my dear Sir said Narcissa lucky accident you came acquainted with this gentleman and what brought you at this time to London How can you ask me", '  Recollect a speech I once made you  which really appears as if I had had a presentiment of this accusationa speech in which I begged you to bear in mind that  if at any time comments should be made on the intimate footing on which Mr  DAlmayne visited at this house  it was according to your expressed wish and desire that he did so  and on that account only did I tolerate it  If  when you have thus considered the matter  you still feel dissatisfied  I advise you to use every endeavour to arrive at the truth  My own opinion is  that the letter being written by as the writer honestly enough confesses an enemy of Mr  DAlmaynes  he has raked up every accusation which scandal may have invented to blacken that gentlemans character  still  as  if there is any truth in the charges  the knowledge of it would prove of great importance to you  it behoves you quietly and carefully to inquire into them  and I would recommend you to do so without delay  Kates perfect selfpossession and coolness always produced great effect on Mr  Crane  and in the present instance they so thoroughly convinced him that his anonymous correspondent had accused his wife falsely  that without more ado he started for the city to investigate the truth of the other charges  leaving his betterhalf to strive against the uncomfortable conviction that unintentionally she had played the part of a hypocrite  One of the elements of Horace DAlmaynes success in life was his punctuality in all matters of business if he said he would do a thing  he did it  if he promised to be at any place by a fixed time  at the appointed day and hour there was Horace to be found this consistency even in apparent trifles caused others to place great reliance on him  and contributed to establish a certain degree of prestige and weight of character which often stood him in good stead  No one was better aware of this fact than Horace himself  who  perceiving the value of the practice  had adopted it as one of his guiding principles  to which he invariably acted up with a consistency worthy of a better code  Accordingly  having transacted Mr  Cranes business to his own satisfaction  he appointed a day on which to return to England  and when the time arrived  embarked  but  unable finally to conclude the transaction without proceeding to Liverpool  he selected a vessel bound for that port  On his arrival  after a favourable passage  he took up his abode at a small  quiet hotel  much frequented by foreigners  Having engaged a private room  he was looking over the papers which he had brought with him  when his quick ear caught the sound of a voice with the tones of which he fancied himself familiarlistening attentively  he overheard the following colloquyCan I have a private sittingroom here  Well  sir  were very full  should you require a bedroom also  No  I am going by the New York packet  which leaves at eight oclock this evening     ', '  When the boys got to the tree  they saw that it was not quite so convenient a bridge as they could wish  and Charley Mason  who was not by any means a headstrong lad  and not used to such adventures  said he would rather not attempt to cross it  But the other two boys laughed at him  and told him not to be a coward  and he finally determined he would venture  if the others succeeded  They did succeed  and Charley  not without some tremblingwhich  of course  made his danger the greaterprepared to follow  Take care  Charley  take care  Rather dangerous business  isnt it  Cling closely to the tree  Thereso  Dont look down into the water  or youll be dizzy  Thats the way  Come on  now  Dont hang on to that dry limb  It will break and let you fall into the water  if you do  How the poor fellow trembles  Plash  There he goes  I declare  Sure enough  Charles had slipped and fallen into the stream  and his companions  so frightened that they hardly knew what they did  took to their heels  and ran as fast as they could toward home  Poor Charley  he was drowned  then  said Robert  No  he managed to get out of the water  but he had a hard time of it  though  He could not swim very well  at the best  and with all his clothes on  it was as much as he could do to swim at all  If the river had been a little wider  he never could have got out alone  As it was  however  by the help of some rocks there were in the brook  he reached the shore  pretty thoroughly exhausted  and not a little frightened  His zeal for troutfishing was by this time a good deal cooled off  as you may suppose  The nearest he came to catching any of those cunning little fellows that day  was when he tumbled into the brook  and then he had something else to think of  There he was  alone  wet as a drowned rat  and shivering  partly from cold and partly from fright  as if he had the ague  Poor fellow  His conscience began to be heard again  now he had time to think  He hardly knew what to do  he was ashamed to go home to his mother  and there he stood  for a good while  leaning his head on the fence near the water  the tears all the time chasing each other down his cheeks  I dont wonder he cried  said Robert  but I cant help laughing to think what a sorry figure he must have made there  on the bank  And he was going to bring home such a nice string of fish  too  I wonder if his mother did not laugh when she saw him coming  Did he stay there  father  shivering and crying  till some body came after him  No  he started for home before any of the neighbors reached the spot where he fell into the river  and  as they missed him on the way  they supposed he was drowned  and searched for his body half an hour or more  till they learned he was safe at home     ', "Act posteriour to thisAct wherein there is no exception made in favours of the King but the Act introducing Prescription of Moveables is prior to this Act and so it may be the more doubted whether Prescription of Moveables runs against the King since by this posteriour Act it is Declared that the negligence of His Officers in not pursuing shall not prejudge him nor is there so great hazard to the Lieges in their Moveables as in their Heritage ACT15 THe Transporting or In bringing of forbidden or Un customed Goods that is to say Goods that should pay Custom without paying Custom is punishable not only by Forefaulture of the Goods but by Confiscation of the In bringers whole Goods moveable albeit by the Civil Law ea res tantum in commissum cadit quam quis non est professus by which Law the naked Entry orsola possessio was sufficient to Defend against the Forefaulture imputandum est publicano qui non exegerit Perez tit C de vect num 10 both by that Law and ours the Customers may recover the Goods un entered even from singular Successors who have bought the same bona fide for a competent price and in that Law Error excus'd from Confiscation but in that case it exacted double Custom Perez ibid I have not observed any mans Moveables Escheated upon thisAct THisActfining such as will not Communicat once a Year when he is thereto desired by his Pastor ACT17 is ill observed but not inDesuetude and therefore was renewed by Proclamation inJanuary1679 Observ That the having Rancour against their Neighbour is Declar'd no relevant excuse and justly because it is a fault and so should be no Defence argumento hujus legis a Fanatick having prejudice at his Minister even though reasonable is no legal Defence for he should still hear Observ 2 Though this Act say That no other excuse whatsoever shall Defend yet certainly inability to Travel madness c will Defend and general words are still to be understood in subjecto capaci ACT18 THisActis Explain'd crim pract tit Heresie ACT19 THisActis Explained crim pract tit Beggars and Vagabonds THisActis Explained crim pract tit Adultery ACT20 THisActis but a Temporary Commission ACT22 THisActagainst slaughter of Wild fowl ACT23 is renewed by anActof Privy Council June9 1682 years whereby Masters of the Game are appointed for putting theseActsin Execution though by thisActthe Sheriffs Stewarts and the Kings ordinary Magistrats have a particular Commission of Justiciary for this effect and it was questioned in the time how the Council could take away a Right establisht in them by the Parliament By thisAct the killing of Mure Pouts is Discharg'd before the third ofJuly and Partridge Pouts before the eight ofSeptember and by that Proclamation Mure Pouts are allow'd to be kill'd after the first ofJuly and Heath Pouts after the first ofAugust and Partridge and Quail after the first ofSeptember and whereas by the 109Act Par 7Ja 1 No Partridges Plovers Black cocks c are to be kill'd tillAugust this Proclamation allows them to be killed from the first ofJuly THisActordaining allEnglishCloath to be Seal'd by a Seal ACT24 the Form whereof is here condescended on was thought to have been inDesuetude but now found not to be so inanno1666 at which time it was found that the Customers might enter the Shops and Seal or Confiscat what was not so Seal'd This Sealing was formerly appointed by the 129Act Par 12Ja 6 THisActappoints ACT25 that no Letters of Horning shall be Direct against persons Dwelling on the other side ofDee upon shorter space than fifteen Dayes whichActwas found only to be extended to Actions before the Privy Council but not to Charges before any other Court because the Narrative of this Act sayes That severals of the Lieges were drawn in inconveniencies by Charges before His Majesty and His Council though the Rubrick and Statutory part be General and though the reason whereupon this is inferred extends to all Charges as well as Charges before the Council SUch as Invade any of His Majesties Subjects within a Mile to the place of His Highness Residence ACT26 or whoever resort thereto Armed with Jacks or Corslets under their Coats are to be Imprisoned for a Year and punishable by an arbitrary fine Observ That the attrocity of the Crime is much hightned from the circumstance of place as well as time as is likewise clear by the 173Act Par 13Ja 6 It may be doubted whether this Act can", "theKingofEnglandwere unwilling to prosecute and promote our orders and directions for the good of our holy mother the Church and you must always keep him perfectly possest of that for I know well that he of himself is Zealous enof for that Excellent Example inIrelandthat was done by his father that is the murdring 200000 Protestants is still so deeply printed in his soul that he had rather doe it to day then wait till to morrow if he saw an advantagions opportunity and I mention this story of Ireland that you may press it upon him and by that incourage him how easy a thing it is to do The reason why I am so long in relateing this matter is to let you know how we had at first laid our designe and also what obstructions there came in the way yet at last we arrived at the thing we desired so you must not be disheartened when you meet with opposition but prosecute the thing doe your duty and leave the succes to time and fate OurKingis at present very sickly andwe can have no account what he ails for some times theDoctorssay he hath anAgue a while after they say tis theGoutand thenMelancholyor some such thing now whither the slow progres of the great designe in the Hague to get thePrinceofOrangeinto his Interest or to murder him doth so weaken and impair him I know not But this I can assure you of that he began to be sick when he received the news of that provokeing answer that the PensionarisFagelgave to his AmbasadorD'Avaux and was after published in very Scornful terms and therefore there was but little hope left to accomplish the first and Indeed less to perform the second seeing the Prince hath smelt out our Kings designe and for all those that have intermedled in the affaires of our Ambasador concerning what he hath done for his master let them look to themselves possibly he may fear that theirMajestysof greatBrittainmay alter their opinions about the young prince that we have been so long contriveing for and at last disowne him and so destroy the designe and from thence may his sicknes proceed for he is considerable better since he hath heard of its good succes and the probabillity of its good conclusion And this is the more possible because hisMajestytakes all his Measures from the Constitution of the affaires inEngland undertakes nothing of any great importance till he considers how it stands with thatKing and you well know that we in the late troubles forbore to persecute theHugnoetstill we heard of hisMajestysconquest and the defeat and death ofMonmouth and then we began againe very smartly so hath he now likewise don as soon as he heard this news gave present orders that all thoseHeretickswho were not converted to the Catholick Religion by such a day should be offered up as a Sacrifice to theyoung Prince And I would Intreat you against you write to me againe to Inquire and let me know of whatLady Nun or otherHoly Virgintheyoung Princewas born that I may remember her in my prayers who hath brought this hopefull babe into the world that is like to be the pillar of our Religion and also send me word how old he was when he wasbrought to the Queenor as the Common cant is when he was born for there is a Father of our Society that is very skilful inAstrologyand would Calculate his Nativity I have Received a Letter out of the Hague by which I am told that inHollandthey use very unreverend Expressions of theyoung Prince one says that among all the Children you got for this designe there was not one found fit to be used either they weresickly deformedor born with some otherill accident so that they say this is aMillers Son others say it was aCarpenttrs Son in Holbornthereby intimateing a sacred miracle parallel to the holy Joseph who was of the same trade others say theyoung Princewas a month old when he was born and that he could presently eat pap with a spoon and there are others who say he had six teeth in his mouth and immediately began to bite like ayoung Devil which was the onely cause why they would not let him suck but some others say that he suckt long enof before he was born and should they now let him suck againe he would goe nere to prove", "SOME Indubitable Principles in Geometry and Astronomy presupposed for the better Understanding the Demonstration of this New Method of Finding the Longitude of Places from any First Meridian and the Difference of Longitude between any Two Places THE greatest Circle ABCGHD represents sometimes the Equator and other times some other great Circle in the Starry Firmament according to the several Cases to be resolved about the Longitude and Latitude of Places The Lesser Circle represents the Concentrick Circle on the Globe of the Earth P represents the North Pole AG represents the Equinoctial Colure where I chuse to begin the First Meridian it being allowed by all skill'd in Astronomy that it is left to Mens Choice where to begin it seeing it is easy by Addition or Substraction as the Case requires to reduce the vulgar first Meridian which is Ten Degrees East from the Equinoctial Colure and e contra the first Meridian at the Equinoctial Colure to the vulgar Meridian differing only Ten Degrees the one from the other Withal minding that what is call'd in the Starry Firmament the Right Ascension of the Stars from Aries the Point of Intersection of the Equator and Ecliptick on the Equinoctial Colure upon the Earth may be called Longitude of Places beginning at Aries upon Earth on the Parallel Equinoctial Colure at the like Intersection of the Equator and Ecliptick upon Earth For that there are such Parallel Circles and Lines on Earth artificially described by Artists in Astronomy and Geography as the Equator the Ecliptick the Equinoctial and Solstitial Colures and Ecliptick and Points of Intersection of Aries and Libra is evident from those Circles and Lines usually described in Globes and Maps visible to our sight corresponding to these in Heaven Parallel and Concentrick unto them CD represents the Solstitial Colure The Arch AB marked with Two Stars under the Two Letters A and B represents the Distance on the Arch of a Great Circle in the Starry Firmament betwixt the Star A and the Star B and if there be no visible Star at B but only at A as oft happens there is a Point at B in the Starry Firmament that keeps the same Distance always from A as if there were a visible Star at B A in the Greater Circle and B in the same Greater Circle represent Two Zenith Points of Stars to A and B on the lesser Circle of the Globe of the Earth And though they be but once in the Revolution of 360 Degrees in the Zeniths of A and B in the lesser Circle yet they are still at the same Distance and may well be called Zenith Points or Stars over A and B in the lesser Circle But to take an Observation with your Astrolabe at Sea and with your Quadrant at Land you must have always one Star as at A to look unto and make your Observation by the same The Arch EF represents the Distance in the Arch of a great Circle on the Globe of the Earth of Two Places differing more or less in Latitude but having the same Longitude to which is to be conceived though not described in the Scheme a Parallel Arch in the Starry Firmament having two Stars or one Star and a Point but such a Parallel is not BA in the greater Circle and though not visibly described to the Eye yet is easily conceived by the Mind As the Declination of any Star is equal to the Latitude of the Place over which it is Vertical once in the Revolution of 360 Degrees which I call a Common Zenith Star or Point which all Stars of the same Declination have in common together So where a Star is to be found or a Point in the Firmament that has both the same Declination and Right Ascension from the Equinoctial Colure that the Place over which it is at some time Vertical hath the same Latitude and Longitude that Star or Point I call a Proper Zenith for such a Property belongs to no other Star in the whole Firmament For as no one Place in Earth has the same Latitude and Longitude with any other Place on Earth so no Star or Point in Heaven has the same Declination and Right Ascension And one only Star there is or Point in Heaven that has its Declination equal to the Latitude of the Place", "May doe as well as rough and rigidPru And yet maintayne her venerablePru Maiestique Pru andSerenissimous Pru Trie but one hower first and as you likeThe loose o'that Draw home and prove the other Lov If one howre could the other happy make Ishould attempt it Hos Put it on and doe Lov Or in the blest attempt thatImight die Hos Imary there were happinesse indeed Transcendent to the Melancholy meant It were a fate aboue a monument And all inscription to die so A DeathFor Emperours to enioy And the KingsOf the rich East to pawne their regions for To sow their treasure open all their mines Spend all their spices to embalme their corps And wrap the inches vp in sheets of gold That fell by such a noble destiny And for the wrong to your friend that feare's awa He rather wrongs himselfe following fresh light New eies to sweare by If LordBeaufortchange It is no crime in you to remaine constant And vpon these conditions at a gameSo vrg'd vpon you Pru Sir your resolution Hos How is the Lady affected Pru Sou' aignes vse notTo aske their subiects suffrage where 'tis due But where conditionall Host A royall Sou'raigne Lat And a rare States woman I admire her bearingIn her new regiment Host Come choose your h ures Better be happy for a part of time Then not the whole and a short parr then neuer Shall I appoint 'hem pronounce for you Lov Your pleasure Host Then he designes his first houre after dinner His second after supper Say yee Content Pru Content Lad I am content Lat Content Fra Content Bea What's that Iam content too Lat You reason You had it on the by and we obseru'd it Nur Trot I am not content in fait'Iam not Host Why art not thou content Goodshelee nien Nur He tauk so desperate and so debausht So baudy like a Courtier and a Lord God blesse him one that tak'th Tobacco Host Very well mixt What did he say Nur Nay nothing to the purposh Or very little nothing at all to purposh Host Let him alone Nurse Nur I did tell him of Ser Was a great family come out ofIreland Descended ofO Neale Mac Con Mac Dermot Mac Murrogh but he mark'd not Host Nor doe I Good Queene of Heralds ply the bottle and sleepe Act 3 Scene 1 Tipto Flie Iug Peirce Iordan Ferret Trundle I like the plot of yourMilitia well It is a fineMilitia and well order'd And the diuision's neat 'Twill be desir'dOnly the'expressions were a little moreSpanish For there's the bestMilitiao'the world To call 'hemTertias Tertiaof the kitchin TheTertiaof the cellar Tertiaof the chamber AndTertiaof the stables Fly That I can Sir And find out very able fit commanders In eueryTertia Tip Now you are i'the right As i'theTertiao'the kitchin your selfeBeing a person elegant in sawces There to command as primeMaestro del Campo Chiefe Master of the palate for thatTertia Or the Cooke vnder you 'cause you are the Marshall And the next officer i'the field to the Host Then for the cellar you youngAno ne Is a rare fellow what's his other name Fly Pierce Sir Tip SirPierce I'le ha'him a Caualier SirPierce Anon will peirce vs a new hogs head And then your thorow fare l ghere hisAlferez An able officer giu'me thy beard roundIug I take thee by this handle and doe loueOne of thy inches I'the chambers Iordan here He is theDon del Campoo'the beds And for the stables what's his name Fly oldPeck Tip Maestro del Campo Peck his name iscurt A monosyllabe but commands the horse well Fly O in an Inne Sir we other horse Let those troopes rest a while Wine is the horse That wee must charge with here Tip Bring vp the troopes Or call sweetFly 'tis an exactMilitia And thou an exact professor Lipsius Fly Thou shalt be cal'd andIouse lack Ferret welcome Old Trench master andColonelo'thePyoners What canst thou bolt vs now a Coney or twoOut ofThom Trundlesburrow here the Coach This is the master of the carriages How is thy driuingThom good as twas Tru It serues my Lady and our officerPru Twelue mile an houre homhas the old trundle still Tip I am taken with the family here fine fellowes Viewing the muster roll Tru They are braue men Fer And of theFly blowne discipline all the Quarter Master Tip TheFly'sa rare", 'have been in former ages And as the foresaid worthy Author was eminently seen in allArtsandSciences so his delight was especially as is recorded of him inVegetable Philosophy which was as it were hisdarling delight having left unto us much upon Record in hisNaturall H story some part whereof referring toF uit trees Fruits andFlowers I have by encouragement from himselfe endeavoured to improve unto publique profit according to what understanding and experience I have therein I think it would not be in vaine if others who are seene and experienced in other parts of the saidHistory would do the like And seeing I perceive since you have been pleased to honour me with your acquaintance that yourGeniusis towards things of this nature to promote them in order to the Common good and that I have encouragements in my labours thereabout both as to theTheory andPractise I humbly present these followingObservationsinto your hands and am for all your favours honoured Sr your obliged servantRA AUSTEN To the Reader COncerning my undertaking this ensuing work I give this Account It may perhaps by some be thought too bold an attemp in me to examine the writings and to recede in any thing from the Judgment of soEminent andworthy an Author To which I Answer For what I have here done I doubt not but if theAuthourhimselfe were now living he would approve of it But more particularly let it be considered thatthose thingswhich I have to do with herein are directly within the compasse of myCalling andcourse of life about which I am daily conversant And theAuthorhath given to my selfe and others sufficient encouragement in this Having said in his Advancement of Learning That the writings of speculative men upon active matter seemes to men of Experience to be but as dreames and dotage And that it were to be wished as that which would make Learning indeede solid and frui full that active men would or could become writers Men that haveExperiencein things are like to see in theMysteries andsecrets of them more andfurtherthen such as have onlyNotions andapprehensionsof them withoutaction andpractice It is concluded and laid for a ground That peritis credendum in sua Arte Men are to give credit toArtistsin their owne faculty And f rther observe Thatmany of the ensuing particulars are but onlyQueries set downe by theAuthor wherein not havingExperience he desired further light from it which I have ende voured herein to resolve And wherein I have perceived a manifest mistake I have for theTruthssake andprofit of men discovered it I hope without any reflection upon theworthy andLearn d Author who I verily believe would have encouraged anyExperienced man in the like undertaking not seeking himselfe as heIn his Epistle to his Naturall istory professeth but theTruth in these things for thegood of future Generatio s Let it be observed also That theExperimentsset downe by the Author in hisNaturall History are oftwo sorts as himselfe saith Experimenta Fructifera Experimenta Lucifera ExperimentsofLight andDiscovery such as serve for theilluminationof theunde standing for the finding out and discovering of Naturall things in theirCau es and ff cts that soA iomsmay be framed more soundly and solidly And alsoExperiments of use andProfit in the lives of men Now theObservations upon these Experimentstend also to thes me ends I have endeavoured to improve them for most advantage and therefore have so much enlarged especially upon many of them and where I have been more briefe and the thing required further Di covery I have referred to it in myTreatise of Fruit trees where it is spoken to more fully And that there may be a briefe view of what is contained in the ens ingExperiments andObservations I have set downe the chiefe particulars in the Table following which I recommend to thy use for thy profit RA AVSTEN Good Reader THEAuthorof this piece has alwaies thought fit I disclaime any worth in me that may deserve it to give me leave some time before every impression to make a judgment of what in this nature he has published But now bearing Reverence to the Greatnesse and Honour of the Person without controversy for that constellation of Learning and Nobility in him none of the least credits of our Nation with whom he is now seene was desirous that I should not only tell him which at other times served the t rne butthee and theWorld my thoughts concerning this his adventure Which are that no man ought to judge', 'vs his children as saint Paule saieth Because that ye are sonnes god hath sent the sprite of hys sonne into oure hertes crying Abba father Then arte thou nowe no servaunt but a sonne Gala 4and if thou be a sonne then art thou also heyre of god by christ a d so be we delyvered from oure sinnes and from the bondage of the devell and made heyres of the kingdome of heven by the benefit of Iesu christ He beleveth in god that putteth all his trust and hope in god and in the iustice of god living after his power accordinge to the rule of charite having no maner hope nor trust in the world in his good works or good life but alonly in the goodnesse of god and in the merites of Iesu christ beleving certeynly that god will hold to hym that he hath promysed remission of sinnes and certeynte of everlasting life He that doth so is a true christen and beleveth stedfastly that the wordes of god must nedes be true Notwithstanding that according to his workes he thinketh it a thing ympossible Neverthelesse he beleveth that he shalbe saved without deservinge of any good workes rather then the wordes of god and all thinges that they do promyse shuld not come to passe As writeth saynt Paule of Abraham which beleved rather that his wife whiche was bareyne out of thage of generacyon shuld conceyve a childe rather the the promyse of god shuld not be fulfilled And by this fayth was Abraham reputed iuste byfore God not by his good workes So behoveth it that euery christen do albeit that it seme to himympossible to be saved bycause he hath done no good he shall neverthelesse stykke stedfastly the goodnesse and mercy of God and hys worde yn suche maner that he doubt not yn nothyng Lu 2 For Christ sayeth in Saynt Luke Heven and erth shall passe but my worde shall never passe Of this sayth wryteth Saynt Paule the Romayns Ro 10 whosoever shall call on the name of the lord God shalbe saved He therfore that calleth vppon hym on whome he beleveth not that he may helpe hym loseth but his laboure Therfore thou must first beleve in hym And then if thou call vppon hym with suche a fayth as we spoken of thou shalt be saved Of this fayth speaketh also the prophete Esaie as recy eth Saynt Paule the apostle yn the forseyd Chaptre All they that beleue yn hymshall not be ashamed And ageyn saint Paule Ro 10If thou confesse with thy mouth that Iesus is the lord and that thou beleue with a perfaict herte that God hath reised christ fro deth thou shalt be saved And the word that Christ preched first as recyteth Saint Marke was The tyme is full come and the kingdome of god is evyn at honde repent and beleve the gospell Mar 1Of this faith writeth lyke wise saint Iohn and they be the wordes of Christ Nicodemus as Moyses lift vp the serpent in wildernesse even so must the sonne of man be lift vp that no man that beleveth in him perisshe but eternall life Iohn 3God so loued the worlde that he gaue his onely sonne for the entent that none that beleve in him shuld perisshe but shuld everlasting life And a lytell after he that beleveth in him shall not be co dempned and ageyn in the same chaptre He that beleveth on the sonne hath everlasting life and he that beleveth not the sonne shall not see life but the wrathe of god abideth vppon him By all these escriptures here maist thou see that we be all the children of God alonly thorowe faith and this had God lever promyse vs bicause of oure faith then bicause of oure good workes to thintent that we shuld be so moche the more certeyn of oure helth And therfore saith saint Paule by faith is the enheritaunce gyven that it might come of grace that theRo 4 promyse be sure and stedfast to all the seade for if god had said whosoever will do suche or suche workes shalbe saved we shuld ever byn i certeyn whether we shuld byn saved or not for we shuld never knowen whether we had dogood ynough to deserved the lyfe eternall But nowe god hath promysed it vs bicause of oure', 'He s e also thatPtolomegouernour ofEgipt andAntigone who apparauntly had alreadie withdrawne him from the obeysaunce of the Kings would ayde him eyther of them hauing an huge and mightie hoste great stoare of treasure and held vnder their obeysance great countreys and prouinces When they had at large consulted on these matters and that euery man had said his opinion he was finally resolued to restore the Cities ofGreceinto their popular gouernaunceand libertie thereby to depose the Tyraunts and Gouernours assigned byAntipater For yeMacedoniansthought by that meane to diminishe and abate the power ofCassander and that the Kings andPolisperconshoulde winne great honor and renowne together the friendship of al the Cities who greatly might helpe them with their seruice Whereupon they sent out commaundements to all the cities that they shoulde sende their Ambassadoures to the Kings which they did And when they were al assembled it was by the kings declared and signified to them that they should be of good courage and an assured hope and confidence that they would restore them to their auncient libertie and popular gouernement deliuering forthwith in writing the decr e of the saide deliberation to be carried and published without delaye the Cities to the ende they should know the liberalitie and franknesse of the said Kings andMacedonianstowards them The contents and effect of which decr e was written in Greke as followeth Forasmuch as our noble Progenitours in times past greatly pleasured gratified theGrecians The substance of the Decree We therefore pursuing following their institution and ordinance therein doe declare and pronounce to all people the loue and good will we beare towards theGrekes Wherefore since the death ofAlexander and that the realmes came to our possession and gouernaunce thinking that they are all determined to peace and quietnesse and also contented to stand to the institutions and ordinaunces concerning the weale publique established byPhillipour noble parent we herein addressed our letters to all the saide Cities But bicause of our absence in farre cou treys some of the saidGrekes not rightly vnderstanding our meaning and intencion making warre vpon theMacedonians certain of them chaunted to be vanquished by our Captaynes and Chieftaynes of warre wherby many inconueniences ensued to some of their Cities which troubles and misfortunesought to be imputed to the fault and negligence of our said Captaynes Wherefore we for our partes considering the auncient amitie and beneuolence of our Auncestors towardes you and yours are desirous and by vertue of this decr e do graunt you peace and farther doe remit restore you into that libertie and Ciuile gouernement which you heretofore had vnderPhilipandAlexander and that all you and euery of you do gouerne according to the ordinaunces first by them to you graunted we wil also that all those whiche were banished and expulsed the Cities by our Lieutenaunts and Chieftaynes of war sinceAlexanderpassed intoAsie be called home and being so called and come agayne will by these presents that they recouer and enioye all their goods and euer hereafter to lyue peaceably without sedition in their countrey forgetting all iniuries and wrongs done and passe and be partakers of the honors and ciuilities of their Cities aswell as any other And that all decr es and sentences made to the contrarie shall be reuoked and made voide except and alwayes reserued all such as are banished for murder or any other like villanous acte except also and reserued all those which were bannishedMegapolite for the treason conspired withPolyenote except also theAmphisencians Tricians PharcondoniansandHeraclians And for the rest we well they be called backe and receyued home on this side the thirtie day of Aprill And ifPhilipour Father andAlexanderour brother ordeyned and made any ordinaunces or lawes particular contrarie to this let them which find them selues agr eued come to vs and we will take such order as shall be both honest and reasonable for eyther parte And for theAthenians we will that they continue and remayne as they did in the time ofPhilipandAlexander and to enioye the citie ofOrope and countrey thereof as they did at that present together the Citie ofSamye asPhillipour progenitour and noble parent deliuered it them In this doing we forbid theGrekesthatthey enterprise nothing neyther serue or ayde any whom soeuer against vs vpon payne of banishement both they and their posteritie with confiscation of their landes and goods whiche attempt or do the contrarie Of all which things we gyuen notice and power toPolispercon Deiceteto execute willing therefore', "The raigne of King Edvvard the Thirdattributed toShakespeare WilliamKyd Thomasoriginal data captureThe Oxford ShakespeareTEI P5 versionLou BurnardUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 300211060000139781106000019This text is created direct from the earliest printed text the small cheap books in quarto format sold by the booksellers of St Paul's Churchyard for around sixpence It has not been edited and so you can experience the idiosyncrasies of early modern print In an age when spelling was not standardised a range of ways of spelling even quite simple words was usual Often homophones words such astoandtoowhich sound the same but are distinguished in modern spelling are not clear and this is one of the great sources of puns for early modern writers Speech prefixes and stage directions are also not presented in the form readers of modern playtexts are used to and nor did these early texts include a list of characters or an index of acts and scenes Some features of early modern printing may also be unfamiliar the interchangeability of the lettersuandv for example oriandy There was no letterjin the sets of type used by printers so that letter is signalled with the letteriorI To find out more about early modern print and how and why plays were printed see the Furness Collection University of Pennsylvania's multimedia online tutorials atTranscribed from The raigne of King Edvvard the Third as it hath bin sundrie times plaied about the Citie of London London Printed for Cuthbert Burby 1596 Revised version ofUniversity of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishEdward III King of England 1312 1377 DramaPlays England 16th centuryHeader normalisedThe RAIGNE OF KING EDVVARD the third As it hath bin sundrie times plaied about the Citie of London LONDON Printed for Cuthbert Burby 1596Enter King Edward Derby Prince Edward Audely and Artoys King Robert of Artoys banisht though thou be From Fraunce thy natiue Country yet with vs Thou shalt retayne as great a Seigniorie For we create thee Earle of Richmond heere And now goe forwards with our pedegree Who next succeeded Phillip of Bew Ar Three sonnes of his which all successefully Did sit vpon their fathers regall Throne Yet dyed and left no issue of their loynes King But was my mother sister those Art Shee was my Lord and onely Issabel Was all the daughters that this Phillip had Whome afterward your father tooke to wife And from the fragrant garden of her wombe Your gratious selfe the flower of Europes hope Deriued is inheritor to Fraunce But not the rancor of rebellious mindes When thus the lynage of Bew was out The French obscurd your mothers Priuiledge And though she were the next of blood proclaymedIohn of the house of Valoys now their king The reason was they say the Realme of Fraunce Repleat with Princes of great parentage Ought not admit a gouernor to rule Except he be discended of the male And thats the speciall ground of their contempt Wherewith they study to exclude your grace But they shall finde that forged ground of theirs To be but dusty heapes of brittile sande Art Perhaps it will be thought a heynous thing That I a French man should discouer this But heauen I call to recorde of my vowes It is not hate nor any priuat wronge But loue my country and the right Prouokes my tongue thus lauish in report You are the lyneal watch men of our peace And Iohn of Valoys in directly climbes What then should subiects but imbrace their King Ah where in may our duety more be seene Then stryuing to rebate a tyrants pride And place the true shepheard of our comonwealth King This counsayle Artoyes like to fruictfull shewers Hath added growth my dignitye And by the fiery vigor of thy words Hot courage is engendred in my brest Which heretofore was rakt in ignorance But nowe doth mount with golden winges of fame And will approue faire Issabells discent Able to yoak their stubburne necks with steele That spurne against my souereignety in France sound a horneA messenger Lord Awdley know from whence Enter a messenger Lorragne Aud The Duke of Lorrayne hauing crost the seas In treates he may conference with your highnes King Admit him Lords that we may heare the newes Say Duke of Lorrayne wherefore art thou come Lor The most renowned prince K ing Iohn of France Doth", 'First it is a glorious matter to be contemned for vertue well doing for in this case wee are like Christ our blessed Sauiour who was derided ofHerodeand the Iewes for his holy life doctrine zeale miracles c and therefore we cause to reioice Secondly we must note who they are that commonly contemne vs they are either enemies of the truth or prophane worldlings who cannot discerne of our worth and excellency and that no knowledge and practise of true religion and vertue and therefore wee are the lesse to care for their censure for euen as pretious pearles being enclosed and hidden in base earthen shels are not seene and therefore they being not discerned are not esteemed according to their price and excellency so the wicked and prophane looking onely at the contemptible condition of godlymens persons and not discerning the grace of God in their hearts take an occasion to despise the or else they are scorned contemned of hypocrites factious schismaticall persons who being more humorous then truely holy and more haughty then humble and wiser in their owne eyes 1 Cor 3 3 4 c then worthy in Gods sight doe distaste and falsly censure their brethren that are better then themselues and hereof blessed S Paulhad expe ience amongst the Corinthians Secondly it is the practise of Satan and his impes thus to depresse and keep vnder Gods children that they who are famous and illustrious by the brightnes of their holinesse and vertues should b e sullied and obscured by misreports and contempt of their persons but neuerthelesse they hereby loose nothing of their inherent excellency for as a pretious iewel albeit by hogges and swine troden and trampled vnder f et A Similitude abateth nothing of his naturall excellency So Gods children scorned and contemned of the wicked lose nothing of their vertues for contempt doth not hurt them but profite them Thirdly it is an vsuall matter forlearned men to bee despised of the ignorant rare men of the rude and wise Sages to be contemned o sots hereuponSenecasaith very well Seneca de morbis Nondum foelix es c thou art not as yet happy if the multitude doth not mo ke thee Fourthly Math 7 2 they that ca contempt vpon others vniustly shall be conte ned themseluee for with what measure they mete it shall be measured o them againe Lastly let it suff ce that God dignifieth and honoureth vs and that he hath garnished and embrodered vs with the pretious and princely graces of hi spirit Q How are we to carry our selues when wee are misregarded and contemned A First Math 5 11 12 let it be our ioy and comfort to suffer contempt and to runne through good report and bad for Christ his sake for God will in the end the more honour and magnifie vs Secondly it behoueth vs by speaking well of all men by interpreting things doubtfull in the better part by contemning no person without cause and by our good seruice and offices towardsChurch and common wealth to wipe and wash away the myre of contempt flung in our faces and then in time our contempt will be turned into credite and our base est eme into glorie Thirdly let vs striue to bee that wee would s eme to bee and also by honest meanes and by our blessed behauiour seeke to grow into the fauour and familiarity of excellent famous and eminent Personages and then we shall not bee despised but dignified and not be neglected but notice will soone be taken of vs and our eminency Lastly if good men through ignorance misreports emulation infirmity dislike and despise vs 2 Cor 1 12 we must bee content with others to endure a common euill and in the meane time to comfort our selues in our honestie and innocency OF ENVIE Q What is Enuie A It is a griefe or sadnes by reason of another mans outward or inward spirituall or temporall prosperity and happines Q How shall a Christian arme and strengthen himselfe against it A First excellent piety and prosperity is euer subiect hereunto Secondly no friend of sincerity and vndissembled godlinesse and goodnesse 1 Ioh 3 12did euer want this exercise for as the shadow doth follow them that walk in the Sunne so doth Enuie follow and pursue them that are noble and noted for learning wisedome and well doing Thirdly it', '  The very astonishment with which we sometimes say of Webster  Dekker  Middleton  that they come near Shakespeare  is not due  as foolish people say  to any only less foolish idolatry  but to a true critical surprise at the approximation of things usually so very distinct  The examples in higher forms of literature just chosen for comparison do not  of course  show any wish in the chooser to even any French seventeenthcentury novelist with Homer or Shakespeare  with Dante or Milton or Shelley  But the work noticed in the last chapter certainly includes nothing of strong idiosyncrasy  In other books scattered  in point of time of production  over great part of the period  such idiosyncrasy is to be found  though in very various measure  Now  idiosyncrasy is  if not the only difference or property  the inseparable accident of all great literature  and it may exist where literature is not exactly great  Moreover  like other abysses  it calls to  and calls into existence  yet more abysses of its own kind or notkind  while school and classwork  however good  can never produce anything but more class and schoolwork  except by exciting the always dubious and sometimes very dangerous desire to be different  The instances of this idiosyncrasy with which we shall now deal are the Francion of Charles Sorel  the Roman Comique of Paul Scarron  the Roman Bourgeois of Antoine Furetiere  the Voyages  as they are commonly called though the proper title is different  a la Lune et au Soleil  of Cyrano de Bergerac  and the Princesse de Cleves of Mme  de La Fayette  while last of all will come the remarkable figure of Anthony Hamilton  less singlespeech than the others and than his namesake later  but possessor of greater genius than any  The present writer has long ago been found fault with for paying too much attention to Francion  and he may possibly if any one thinks it worth while be found fault with again for placing it here  But he does so from no mere childish desire to persist in some rebuked naughtiness  but from a sincere belief in the possession by the book of some historical importance  Any one who  on Arnoldian principles  declines to take the historic estimate into account at all  is  on those principles  justified in neglecting it altogether  whether  on the other hand  such neglect does not justify a suspicion of the soundness of the principles themselves  is another question  Charles Sorel  historiographer of France  was a very voluminous and usually a very dull writer  His voluminousness  though beside the enormous compositions of the last chapter it is but a small thing  is not absent from Francion  nor is his dulness  Probably few people have read the book through  and I am not going to recommend anybody to do so  But the author does to some extent deserve the cruel praise of being dull in a new way or at least of being evidently in quest of a new way to be dull in  as Johnson wrongfully said of Gray  His book is not a direct imitation of any one thing  though an attempt to adapt the Spanish picaresque style to French realities and fantasies is obvious enough  as it is likewise in Scarron and others     ', 'and Oxf Sh what a great benefit to those Countries would it be Nay if some sorts of Stone could bee but found out in some other parts what might it arise unto Nay say that either Marl Chalk or Lime or some other fat Earth could be found in some other parts where they are wanting how much would it inrich those parts And who can say but Silver may as well be found in other places in Wales or other parts I am sure that no man knowes but he that hath searched it and the hundred thousand part of this Nation hath never yet been tryed The Eighth Prejudice may be the many Watermills which destroy abundance of gallant Land by pounding up the water to that height even to the very top of the ground and above the naturall height that it lyeth swelling and soaking and spewing that it runneth very much land to a Bogg or to mire or else to Flagg and Rush or Mareblab which otherwise was as gallant land naturally as could be I am confident many a thousand a year are thus destroyed some mills worth above 10 or 12 pound per an destroy lands worth 20 30 or 40 per an I know it of my own knowledge I had some few yeares since a Mill Dam in my land which destroyed one half of a gallant meaddow meanes was used that it was removed and that very land is returned to his perfect pureness again I prescribe not the utter destruction of all of some I do and others to have their water brought to a lower gage and where they are wanting Wind mills erected as in all the Fen Country are no other or else incouragement given to some that I am confident are able to discover a compleat way for grinding all sorts of Corn by the strength of horse and man as feasible as malt is I am able to give some assistance my self to this work but shall far prefer others thereto A Gentleman that hath waded so deeply therein as hath discovered publiquely his modell at Lambeth deserveth great incouragement And the last though not the least is the raign of many abominable Lusts as Sloth and Idleness with their Daughters Drunkenness Gaming Licentious Liberty Were not the greatest and best and all men made to be usefull to the body why continue many men as members cut off from it as if they were made to consume it are neither usefull in their bodies minds or purses to the common good how comes City and Country to be filled with Drones and Rogues our highwaies with hackers and all places with sloth and wickedness I say no more but pray some quickning Act to the execution of our Lawes against these worse than heathenish Abhominations All which with many more great annoyances annnoyances and Annusances though some may think every man will be ready to remove but we being under such a drowsie Age that though each particular shall be advantaged as well as the whole body yet it will not be indeavored as far as I am able to see into mens minds or practices are no way possibly removeable but by Your Honours either compelling them by acting Ingenuity themselves or else so incouraging others that are desirous desirons thereof that None may Prejudice Improvements by denying any liberty for carrying on the Work receiving reasonable satisfaction for the Dammage To which if your Honours please to add but one thing more to give your best incouragements to all ingenious honest hearts some such there are that have more within them than they can express and many such you need and the Common wealth more whom while you are carefull to countenance from Hucksters and Impostors God will either keep you or inable you to discover but if any one can make A clear discovery of any new Invention for the advance of Lands Trade or Merchandize If your Honours please to confirm it to him for a season to reinburse himself a little it being unconceivable what some Ingenuous men run themselves out herein I cannot see the least Prejudice to any but a great incouragement to all nor can I have the least glance homeward though plain dealing be a jewell I finding my poor plain principles will never reach the honour of an intire discovery', '  So he answered my letter in person  Yis  And he has the Steam Man here  Shure enough  Then the success of my plans are assured  exclaimed Tony  jubilantly  That is  if we succeed in escaping from here  Shure we must do that  declared Barney  confidently  At this moment there arose a great commotion among the pigmy people  Excited cries arose  and as with one accord they rushed from the place  In less than no time the place was cleared  Tony Buckden and Barney were not a little surprised  I wonder what that means  exclaimed the New Yorker  Bejabers  theres no tellin but that theyve heard of the Steam Man and thats phwat has drawn thim away  By Jove  I dont know but that you are right  Barney  declared Buckden  At any rate  it looks to me like a very good opportunity to escape  Shure  its a foine chance  Not one of the pigmy people were left in the place  Of course Barney and young Buckden did not hesitate a moment to avail themselves of the opportunity  Buckden led the way and they crossed the broad chamber and came to a passage which seemed to lead upwards  There were stairs cut in the stone  and up these the two imprisoned men sprung  A moment later they came out into the main body of the temple  Now they could hear the crack of firearms and the yells of the pigmy people  It was at the moment when the Steam Man was about to leave the courtyard and had been attacked by the natives  if such they could be called  Both Buckden and Barney could see the heads of the contestants beyond a wall of stone  It was their impulse to go to the aid of Frank and Pomp  But this was seen at once to be clearly impossible  They could not hope to successfully fight their way through the crowd of people  Moreover  a thrilling danger now confronted the fugitives  The three trained tigers from whom Frank and Pomp had so narrowly escaped were gamboling in the courtyard  If they should chance to catch sight of young Buckden and Barney the result would not be pleasant for them  Clearly the safest way for the two adventurers was to steal out of the place and gain the forest beyond  Then they might trust to luck in rejoining the Steam Man  Certainly it was the best method to pursue  This Buckden at once proceeded to do  He led the way boldly across the courtyard and to a wall at its extremity  Fortune favored them  and they reached the wall in safety  Vaulting it  they dashed into the forest  Once among the thick undergrowth they were safe  at least for the time  Whew  exclaimed Buckden  suddenly pausing and wiping the perspiration from his face  We did that in fine shape  did we not  Barney  To be shure  sor  replied the Celt with a chuckle  Now what shall we do  Shure  I think we had betther thry and foind the Stheam Man  said Barney  Of course  but how shall we proceed to do that     ', "at once in a few Days I intend to embark for Virginia where I have some Relations in Power that I am assur'd will provide for me Do so said my Uncle But how shall we see this Letter Why return'd Mr Wigmore I 'll be walking before the Court Gate under the great Trees three Hours hence My Disguise will prevent my being known by any one but you two Gentlemen or my Lady and if I can meet with my Lady I shou'd be pleas'd to deliver the Letter to her myself Well said my Uncle let it be so But Will tells me there 's some Letters missing as you have number'd 'em Pray what might they contain if it is not improper to know Really reply'd Mr Wigmore I ca n't very well remember the Contents but in gross they were something too free for a Woman 's Pen I believe said my Uncle if the Story of the Norman Monk was true and this Woman was in his Condition it wou'd not be hard to guess which Angel wou'd have the Guardianship of her Ladyship Come Sir said Mr Wigmore may be Heaven intends all for the best I hope so too reply'd my Uncle but I fear without a Miracle she 'll go the other Way for all that However I 'll wait patiently tho ' with little Hope more for the Peace and Quiet of my Brother and his Family than any good Will to such a wicked Woman I fear Sir said I you will not have Time enough for Reflexion now for Burleigh walks at a very great Rate therefore the sooner we think how to prevent his getting to the House the better Od so said my Uncle that 's true then let us be gone and leave Mr Wigmore to think of his Epistle The Horse Road to our House was even with the Foot Road 'till within a Furlong of the Gate and then there was no other Way but the common Road We kept just before Burleigh all the way and as he came over the last Style he stumbled and fell on his Face Why how now honest Friend said my Uncle you seem so much in haste that you do n't regard your Way Take care Remember the old Saying The more Haste the worse Speed which has indeed no other Meaning than when People go about things unlawful they shou'd not succeed If you were a Roman now you shou'd take that for an ill Omen Why reply'd Burleigh something surlily what Matter is it to you or any body else whether I am a Roman or a Protestant a Dissenter or a Muggletonian an Anabaptist or a Quaker or Hold hold cry'd my Uncle smiling at his Absurdity you seem to be pretty perfect in the Names of many Opinions and yet I fancy you are a mere Stranger to the Tenets of any of 'em I am well skill'd in Physiognomy and to assure you that I am you are now going about a black Work that let it go which way it will must of mere Necessity bring you into extreme Danger and Trouble Why the Devil 's in the Gentleman reply'd Burleigh with a less assur'd Tone than at first or if the Devil is not in you you must be the Devil himself or at least a Conjuror Good Friend return'd my Uncle I am neither the Devil nor a Conjuror and yet I can tell and foretell and farther I assure you looking him full in the Face which put the other out of Countenance if you proceed in this Business you 'll be in some Danger of a Halter Examine your Conscience You know if what I say be true or no Return from whence you came And for the future amend your Life and know me for your Friend Amend your Life and know me for your Friend cry'd Burleigh muttering sure I am asleep and all this is a Dream He stood some time gazing at my Uncle and then at me Pray Sir said he after a Pause who the Devil are you and what Business have you with me I am going about my Affairs and sha n't stay any longer losing my Time Upon saying this he was pressing on But my Uncle cross'd him with his Horse and calling him by", "who called for the execution of their parents The foundation of their Republick is founded in moral paradoxes Their patriotism is always prodigy All those instances to be found in history whether real or fabulous of a doubtful publick spirit at which morality is perplexed reason is staggered and from which a frighted nature recoils are their chosen and almost sole examples for the instruction of their youth The whole drift of their institution is contrary to that of the wise Legislators of all countries who aimed at improving instincts into morals and at grafting the virtues on the stock of the natural affections They on the contrary have omitted no pains to eradicate every benevolent and noble propensity in the mind of men In their culture it is a rule always to graft virtues on vices They think everything unworthy of the name of publick virtue unless it indicates violence on the private All their new institutions and with them every thing is new strike at the root of our social nature Other Legislators knowing that marriage is the origin of all relations and consequently the first element of all duties have endeavoured by every art to make it sacred The Christian Religion by confining it to the pairs and by rendering that relation indissoluble has by these two things done more towardsthe peace happiness settlement and civilization of the world than by any other part in this whole scheme of Divine Wisdom The direct contrary course was taken in the Synagogue of Antichrist I mean in that forge and manufactory of all evil the sect which predominated in the Constituent Assembly of 1789 Those monsters employed the same or greater industry to desecrate and degrade that State which other Legislators have used to render it holy and honourable By a strange uncalled for declaration they pronounced that marriage was no better than a common civil contract It was one of their ordinary tricks to put their sentiments into the mouths of certain personated characters which they theatrically exhibited at the bar of what ought to be a serious Assembly One of these was brought out in the figure of a prostitute whom they called by the affected name of a mother without being a wife This creature they made to call for a repeal of the incapacities which in civilized States are put upon bastards The prostitutes of the Assembly gave to this their puppet the sanction of their greater impudence In consequence of the principles laid down and the manners authorised bastards were not long after put on the footing of the issue of lawful unions Proceeding in the spirit of the first authors of their constitution they went the full length of the principle and gave alicence to divorce at the mere pleasure of either party and at four day's notice With them the matrimonial connexion was brought into so degraded a state of concubinage that I believe none of the wretches in London who keep warehouses of infamy would give out one of their victims to private custody on so short and insolent a tenure There was indeed a kind of profligate equity in thus giving to women the same licentious power The reason they assigned was as infamous as the act declaring that women had been too long under the tyranny of parents and of husbands It is not necessary to observe upon the horrible consequences of taking one half of the species wholly out of the guardianship and protection of the other The practice of divorce though in some countries permitted has been discouraged in all In the East polygamy and divorce are in discredit and the manners correct the laws In Rome were divorce was allowed some hundreds of years had passed without a single example of that kind Of this circumstance they were pleased to take notice as an inducement to adopt their regulation holding out an hope that the permission would as rarely be made use of They knew the contrary to be true and they had taken good care that the laws should be well seconded by the manners Their law of divorce like all their laws had not for it's objectthe relief of domestick uneasiness but the total corruption of all morals the total disconnection of social life It is a matter of curiosity to observe the operation of this encouragement to disorder I have before me the Paris paper correspondent to the usual register of births marriages", "perceptive ofLightorTruth theLightit self I'le grant that the Humane Understanding or Intellectual preceptive Faculty being the Eye of the Soul may be called the Light that is in us not because we are conscious of our Thoughts but because we are capable of perceiving the TRUE LIGHT in our own Souls You say This light is the Deity it self and then the Soul of every Man will be Deified thereby Answ Not so but the Soul of every Man thatWalks in this Light that adheres to it as thePrincipleof all his Actions may truly be said to be madePartaker of the Divine Nature in non Latin alphabet It is a most horrid Error if not plainBlasphemy to say as you do thatIt was never possible to learn the least part of the Christian Religion by the Light within that is in every Man's Conscience For by the Light within we understand CHRIST himself and that Light which immediately Flows from Him the Fountain of Light theSun of Righteousness which we are called toReflectupon and Conform ourWill andAffectionsthereunto by all the Notices that GOD gives of himself by any of his WORDS or WORKS Whatever knowledge a Man can have of the sense or signification of any Texts ofScripture without thisReflexion or immediate Applicationof theWill and nderstanding to Christ himself theFountain of Lightin his own Soul such Knowledge is rather thePicture Form or Image of Knowledge than True Divine Knowledge 'Tis that Knowledge which puffeth up and renders Men more like theDevil theFather of Lies 'Tis only by obeying the Lightwithin or by our adherence to theSpirit of Truthin our own Hearts that we can ever attain to the knowledge of theTruth as it is in JES S that is as it saves those that have any apprehension of it from their Sins p 21 you have these words God is Light and God is within other things as well as Men is then God a Light within to every Tree or Beast or Star Answ GOD being the ONE absolutely infinite is in every Creature but He is a Light only to those Creatures which he has endued with a Capacity of having some sight or perceivance of Him I desire you wou'd Peruse all those Papers whichhave been or shall be Publisht for Me byThomas Northcott inGeorge YardinLumbard street If you shall attempt the Confutation of this Paper or of any thing else that I have Publisht I desire you wou'd not write one Line without this Consideration That we shall all appear before theJudgment Seat of Christ and that ourLife is but a Vapour c TotnessinDevon July12 95 I am Your Servant in the Love of the Truth Edmund Elys LONDON Printed forThomas Northcott inGeorge YardinLombard street MDCXCV", "stumble at the word neither do believe whereunto also they are set But you are a chosen generation a kingly priesthood a holy nation a purchased people that you may declare his virtues who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Who in time past were not a people but are now the people of God Who had not obtained mercy but now have obtained mercy Dearly beloved I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims to refrain yourselves from carnal desires which war against the soul Having your conversation good among the Gentiles that whereas they speak against you as evildoers they may by the good works which they shall behold in you glorify God in the day of visitation Be ye subject therefore to every human creature for God's sake whether it be to the king as excelling Or to governors as sent by him for the punishment of evildoers and for the praise of the good For so is the will of God that by doing well you may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men As free and not as making liberty a cloak for malice but as the servants of God Honour all men Love the brotherhood Fear God Honour the king Servants be subject to your masters with all fear not only to the good and gentle but also to the froward For this is thankworthy if for conscience towards God a man endure sorrows suffering wrongfully For what glory is it if committing sin and being buffeted for it you endure But if doing well you suffer patiently this is thankworthy before God For unto this are you called because Christ also suffered for us leaving you an example that you should follow his steps Who did no sin neither was guile found in his mouth Who when he was reviled did not revile when he suffered he threatened not but delivered himself to him that judged him unjustly Who his own self bore our sins in his body upon the tree that we being dead to sins should live to justice by whose stripes you were healed For you were as sheep going astray but you are now converted to the shepherd and bishop of your souls Chapter 3In like manner also let wives be subject to their husbands that if any believe not the word they may be won without the word by the conversation of the wives Considering your chaste conversation with fear Whose adorning let it not be the outward plaiting of the hair or the wearing of gold or the putting on of apparel But the hidden man of the heart in the incorruptibility of a quiet and a meek spirit which is rich in the sight of God For after this manner heretofore the holy women also who trusted in God adorned themselves being in subjection to their own husbands As Sara obeyed Abraham calling him lord whose daughters you are doing well and not fearing any disturbance Ye husbands likewise dwelling with them according to knowledge giving honour to the female as to the weaker vessel and as to the co heirs of the grace of life that your prayers be not hindered And in fine be ye all of one mind having compassion one of another being lovers of the brotherhood merciful modest humble Not rendering evil for evil nor railing for railing but contrariwise blessing for unto this are you called that you may inherit a blessing For he that will love life and see good days let him refrain his tongue from evil and his lips that they speak no guile Let him decline from evil and do good let him seek after peace and pursue it Because the eyes of the Lord are upon the just and his ears unto their prayers but the countenance of the Lord upon them that do evil things And who is he that can hurt you if you be zealous of good But if also you suffer any thing for justice' sake blessed are ye And be not afraid of their fear and be not troubled But sanctify the Lord Christ in your hearts being ready always to satisfy every one that asketh you a reason of that hope which is in you But with modesty and fear having a good conscience that whereas they speak evil of you they may be ashamed who falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ For it", "Here is something of concernment in Ireland to be taken notice off by all officers and souldiers others in authority and all sorts of people whatsoever a warning and a charge to you is that you stand clear and acquit yourselves like men for ever never to be uphoulders of those priests as you tender the everlasting good of your soules have no fellowship with them neither come you near their tents for the Lord hath a purpose to destroy them and his controversy is against them and all that takes their parts1660Approx 8 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 3 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2007 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A34411Wing C6004AESTC R214963998269979982699731409This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A34411 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 31409 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 1845 31 Here is something of concernment in Ireland to be taken notice off by all officers and souldiers others in authority and all sorts of people whatsoever a warning and a charge to you is that you stand clear and acquit yourselves like men for ever never to be uphoulders of those priests as you tender the everlasting good of your soules have no fellowship with them neither come you near their tents for the Lord hath a purpose to destroy them and his controversy is against them and all that takes their parts4 p s n London 1660 Signed at end E C Author's name from Wing Sometimes attributed to Edward Cooke of the Middle Temple Caption title Imprint from Wing Identified as Wing C5999A on UMI microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible", "Country lent her partial Fame And from her later Towns bestow'd the Name Not Townsthe Names butNamesthe Towns CommandAnd Families take Titles from the Land SoDouglass MarandSoutherlandsurvive And not fromTowns butProvincesderive Kingdoms of old who tho the Claim's laid down Yet inth' Antiquitythey keep the Crown The Blood of Princes in their Race we see And modern Merit joins to old Nobility Blest are the Families that great in Blood Havethustheirtruest Honourunderstood That on the Base of Vertue Built their Fame And join tothatLesser Praise I know this word is objected against as ungrammatical and therefore by some very carefully avoided in Verse and by others perhaps too critically Censur'd but as I have very good Authority for the word I venture the Indignation of the Criticks and anticipate their Observations by referring them to the following Examples in non Latin alphabet prior in non Latin alphabet minor in non Latin alphabet Which in English cannot be express'd by any other Word than what I here make use of LESSER which is form'd from the ComparativeLess exactly after the same manner lesser Praisetheir Name The only Just and truly great Design For Vertue helps Nobility to shine Then who shall search the long forgotten Roll Examine all the Parts orSumthe whole Who shall the Impotence of Art supply Beyond the reach of Books or Heraldry 'Tis hop'd the Gentlemen whose Names are included in these Lines will not sind Fault with the Author for not observing Preceedency either in Dignity or Antiquity the necessity of Rhime Measure and Cadence being his just Excuse and which he desires them to accept in that particular ThereGordon Lindsay Crawford MarandWem s WithSeaton Ramsey CuninghameandGra'ams Forbes Ross Murray Bruce DunbarandHume And Names for whom no Poet can make Room Remote in Birth in Names and Honours known TheCaledonianGlory through the World have show'n Where shall theGalick Trophiesnow appear The AncientBelgaewould look modern here NotMommerancy not the greatNassau Could Ancestors like these directly draw Douglasswith Native Dignitys adorn'd Ancient beyond Record Records they scorn'd The World's the generalRecord Here I make no question but to be animadverted upon for my different way of expressing the wordRecord and changing the Quantity making the Vowel long in the last Syllable of the first and short in the last Syllable of the second But for this I have so good an Authority that all Men will allow it sufficient to justifie me being from such a Master of the Language asBuchannanhimself as follows Dies tene tbras tenebrae Dient Buch Ps 19 ver 2 l 1 Which being the Verse call'dDactilicus alchaicus the second Foot is alwaysJambus and the third and fourthDactyli Record of their House When Histories are silent and abstruse The Fund of Families is in their Blood And theFam'dScoti The Author of the History of the House ofDouglass tells us ThatWilliam Douglass Grandchild toSholto Douglass was the Father of the Noble Family of theScotiatPlacenzainItaly Fol 5 And some say That by a Marriage between a Branch of the said Family ofScoti and some of the Ancient Line of the House ofMarinScotland was the Original of the Family ofMarr e Scoti a great and flourishing Family inItalyto this day Fam'd Scotion their Shoulders stood A Race of Princes from their fruitful Stem Has been a living History to them Their Fame that's past foretold their Fame to come They'r Dukes abroad before they'r Dukes at home The Nation's willing Honours did afford And these cut out their Glory by the Sword For 'twas the early Fortunes of their Blood To have their Worth both Crown'dand understood Princes by their strong Swords possest their Crowns And gratefulFrancetheir Ancient Glory owns When Men are of true Merit first possest Justice prevails the World supply's the rest For Characterswill alwayssuit Mens Deeds Honours will follow when our Vertue leads The Mighty Branch that now supports the Race Ripens the blooming Stockfor Fame apace With high instructing well directed Hand Shews him both howt'obey and howCommand By Just Example guides him to pursue And double all theirAncientDeed's withNew Himself with steady hand the State directs Suppresses Factions Liberty protects Scatters the threatning Clouds prevents the Storms And gently al mistaken Zealreforms Backward to punishbears th' insulting Street Yet makes hisPatienceand hisJusticemeet And when their Pride his Government defies PITYS For 'tis below him to despise Great ANN'S Illustrious Scepter 'tis he sways And while he rules Envy her selfobeys Malice may swell andwild Dislike appear But all their Spleenferments into dispair", 'in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engMedicine Formulae receipts prescriptions Recipes Early works to 1800 2005 06TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005 07AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2005 09Robert CosgroveSampled and proofread2005 09Robert CosgroveText and markup reviewed and edited2005 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHE SECRETES OF THE REVERENDE MAISTER ALEXIS OF PIEMOVNT Containyng excellente remedies against diuers diseases woundes and other accidents with the manner to make distillations parfumes confitures diynges colours fusions and meltynges A worke well approued verye profytable and necessary for euery man Translated out of Frenche into English by Wyllyam Warde Imprynted at London by Iohn Kingstone for Nicolas Inglande dwelinge in Poules churchyarde ANNO 1558 Me ss Nouemb 1 page missing health In all these thinges are certaine secrete vertues whiche be manifeste signes of goddes loue and fauoure towardes man for he created them to thintent that men should vse them glorifie him and geue him thankes for them And because the vse and knowledge of them and their vertues is so expedient for al creatures God of his mere goodnes hath not onely geuen the diligent searchers therof the gifte of perfitte vsage and vnderstandinge of their operation in this time of Christianitie but also infideles before Christ beynge ignoraunt from whence that gyfte came who notwithstanding their ignoraunce did so reuerence the wonderful vertues of thinges created in the worlde that they thought that eche of those thinges had had in it selfe a certaine diuine power or els that there was of euery thinge a seueral god or creatour Now if they gaue suche honoure thinges created not knowinge the creatoure what woulde they doen if they had knowen and confessed God to bene the onely maker of the worlde of man and of all thinges therin of nothinge Trulye they woulde not done as some curious Christians amonge vs nowe a dayes do whiche as your honour well vnderstandeth moste impudentlye despise all maner of medecines and ignorauntly dispute against the vertues and operation of herbes and trees sayinge that if the sicke man be appointed of God to dye all the medecines in the worlde can not saue his life Wher it may easely be aunswered that euery man that is vexed with a disease is not appointed of God to die of the same but the infirmitie is sent him as a punishment for his offences and yet hath God created thinges to geue him ease and remedy for his disease which no Christe man ought to contempne or despise for he that despiseth the worke seemeth to contempne the workeman And agayne because that the appointment and determination of God concerning the life and death of man is so secrete and so farre beyonde the capacitie of mans reason and vnderstandinge and that we know not when God hath prefixed the terme of our life we vse in our infirmities and weaknes those remedies that God hath created to be receaued at their handes to whome he hath geuen the knowledge howe to minister theim vs All these thinges are abundantly ynough knowen your honour with a great many more reasons then I am able to alledge and therfore I do but bring owles to Athens in declaringe this you But thus much I may well saye that moost madde are they and voyde of all reason Christianitie that wyle set so light by the workes of God yea they are vnprofitable members of a common welth not worthy to bear the name ofChristians for by their fonde and false perswasions to the ignoraunte and simple ones in their diseases against the receiuing of any medicines many times it chau ceth that thei folowynge their foolishe aduise in neglectyng Phisick thei be cast away and perishe whiche otherwise might bene saued Me thinketh this should be sufficient to perswade the to embrace good and holesome remedies thei see daylie that herbes oinctmentes plaisters made of thinges growing on the earth and suche like by their vertues do cure and heale externall and outwarde woundes sores cuttes swellinges and', 'ferder to be done Uerely syr sayd mayster Steuen my counsayle is y in the heyght of the hyest toure in thys castel that ye set out themperoures banner dysp ayed to thentent that they without in the hoost may se it and than they wyl thinke verely yethemperour hath wonne thys place so than they wyl abide styll and thinke him selfe wel assured and syr as soone as euery man of our companye hath dyned l t vs yssue out wyth baners dysplayed and fighte with them for people wtout a Gouernour are halfe discom yted for they shall noo vertue nor power ayenst vs and let vs make king Alexander oua captayne and gouernour for a king ought to gouernr an hoost and than let vs do soo that kyng Emendus whan he commeth may but litel to do Than euery man sayd howe that the mayster had well aduysed and agreed also to do than euery man went to dyner whan they had dyned euery man cryed to harnes and so armed them they with out in the hoost were ryght ioyfull whan they sawe theyr lordes baner dyspl yed in the toppe of the castel and than kynge Alexander and Arthur ordeyned y the baner of britaine sholde be in the way ward and that Arthur sholde be in y company of his fader he duke of britayne nexte after him in batayle sholde be the erle of mount belyal than the erle of Neu rs than therle of Foys than therle of Forest nere after the lord Beauieu th n the dolphin than the lorde de la lounde and syr Brisebar and than laste of all kynge Alexander theyr chefe capytayne and mayster Steuen in his company whan all these noble men were thus s t in good ordynaunce theyr baners dysplayed than Florence behelde well theyr noble hie countenau ces praysed them muche in her herte and sayd a gentyl cou try of Fraunce ryght noble art thou god kepe the therein mayntayn it sith thou hast nourysshed vp suche a noble company of knightes as here be now at this tyme present so than there yssued fyrst oute the baner of Britaine wyth the thekered armes and so al other euery ma in good ordynaunce And whan the empetyens sawe them come forthe than they knewe wel howe that themperour kynge Ionas were bothe slaine or taken and than they w re so abasshed y they had though all to fledde a way than kinge Florypes broder to themperoure and kynge randalas and kinge Clamados cosin germayne to kyng Florypes mounted al on theyr horses and rode al about theyr hoost and dydde encourage thyr people than the kynge Florypes called to him y erle of the yle perdue and co maunded him to ryde ayenst the frenche hoost demau de of theym what people they were and what they would and to shew them that yf they demaund batayle they should it on the mondaye nexte folowynge wythout any fayle so that they wyll gyue rewse in the meane space Soo than the erle rode streyght to the duke of Brytayne who was in the formest bron and ryght nobly dyd salute hym And whan Arthur saw hym he made to hym ryghte great ioy and than the erle desyred hym that he wold cause hym to speke wttheyr chefe capytayne Than Ar hur brought hym to the presence of kynge Alexand r than the rle dyd hys reuerence and saluted hym and demaunded of the kyng for what entencyon he and al hys company dyd approche soo nere to the emperours hoost Ce taynely frende sayde the kyng it is so that ye your company be entred into the londe pertaynynge to the gentyl la y Florence ye wasted exyled al her coutry and subiects wrongfully wtout ani resonable cause ye besiege assalted her here in her castell wtout any def au ce made to her before whe fore we are riding in purpose to areyse youre syege and to dryue you oute of thys cou t ey yf we can Syr therle cause your hoost to tary and re urne againe to your castel and king Floripes broder to themperour desireth of you truse and respit of atayle tyl monday next coming than h p omyseth you to deliuer you bataile wythout any fayle for syr al oute hoost is sore troubled becau e of our empe our for', '  That scene in the porters lodge was to me what King Charless head was to poor Mr  Dick  In the midst of my praiseworthy efforts to construct some intelligible scheme of the case  it would make its appearance and reduce my mind to instant chaos  For the next few days  Thorndyke was very much occupied with one or two civil cases  which kept him in court during the whole of the sitting  and when he came home  he seemed indisposed to talk on professional topics  Meanwhile  Polton worked steadily at the photographs of the signatures  and  with a view to gaining experience  I assisted him and watched his methods  In the present case  the signatures were enlarged from their original dimensionsrather less than an inch and a half in lengthto a length of four and a half inches  which rendered all the little peculiarities of the handwriting surprisingly distinct and conspicuous  Each signature was eventually mounted on a slip of card bearing a number and the date of the cheque from which it was taken  so that it was possible to place any two signatures together for comparison  I looked over the whole series and very carefully compared those which showed any differences  but without discovering anything more than might have been expected in view of Mr  Brittons statement  There were some trifling variations  but they were all very much alike  and no one could doubt  on looking at them  that they were all written by the same hand  As this  however  was apparently not in dispute  it furnished no new information  Thorndykes objectfor I felt certain that he had something definite in his mindmust be to test something apart from the genuineness of the signatures  But what could that something be  I dared not ask him  for questions of that kind were anathema  so there was nothing for it but to lie low and see what he would do with the photographs  The whole series was finished on the fourth morning after my adventure at Sloane Square  and the pack of cards was duly delivered by Polton when he brought in the breakfast tray  Thorndyke took up the pack somewhat with the air of a whist player  and  as he ran through them  I noticed that the number had increased from twentythree to twentyfour  The additional one  Thorndyke explained  is the signature to the first will  which was in Marchmonts possession  I have added it to the collection as it carries us back to an earlier date  The signature of the second will presumably resembles those of the cheques drawn about the same date  But that is not material  or  if it should become so  we could claim to examine the second will  He laid the cards out on the table in the order of their dates and slowly ran his eye down the series  I watched him closely and ventured presently to askDo you agree with Mr  Britton as to the general identity of character in the whole set of signatures  Yes  he replied  I should certainly have put them down as being all the signatures of one person     ', "him to sing ever such beautiful hymns more beautiful by far than those which he was now so fond of etc etc but he did not wish to die and was glad when he got better for there were no kittens in heaven and he did not think there were cowslips to make cowslip tea with Their mother was plainly disappointed in them My children are none of them geniuses Mr Overton '' she said to me at breakfast one morning They have fair abilities and thanks to Theobald 's tuition they are forward for their years but they have nothing like genius genius is a thing apart from this is it not '' Of course I said it was a thing quite apart from this '' but if my thoughts had been laid bare they would have appeared as Give me my coffee immediately ma'am and do n't talk nonsense '' I have no idea what genius is but so far as I can form any conception about it I should say it was a stupid word which can not be too soon abandoned to scientific and literary claqueurs I do not know exactly what Christina expected but I should imagine it was something like this My children ought to be all geniuses because they are mine and Theobald 's and it is naughty of them not to be but of course they can not be so good and clever as Theobald and I were and if they show signs of being so it will be naughty of them Happily however they are not this and yet it is very dreadful that they are not As for genius hoity toity indeed why a genius should turn intellectual summersaults as soon as it is born and none of my children have yet been able to get into the newspapers I will not have children of mine give themselves airs it is enough for them that Theobald and I should do so '' She did not know poor woman that the true greatness wears an invisible cloak under cover of which it goes in and out among men without being suspected if its cloak does not conceal it from itself always and from all others for many years its greatness will ere long shrink to very ordinary dimensions What then it may be asked is the good of being great The answer is that you may understand greatness better in others whether alive or dead and choose better company from these and enjoy and understand that company better when you have chosen it also that you may be able to give pleasure to the best people and live in the lives of those who are yet unborn This one would think was substantial gain enough for greatness without its wanting to ride rough shod over us even when disguised as humility I was there on a Sunday and observed the rigour with which the young people were taught to observe the Sabbath they might not cut out things nor use their paintbox on a Sunday and this they thought rather hard because their cousins the John Pontifexes might do these things Their cousins might play with their toy train on Sunday but though they had promised that they would run none but Sunday trains all traffic had been prohibited One treat only was allowed them on Sunday evenings they might choose their own hymns In the course of the evening they came into the drawing room and as an especial treat were to sing some of their hymns to me instead of saying them so that I might hear how nicely they sang Ernest was to choose the first hymn and he chose one about some people who were to come to the sunset tree I am no botanist and do not know what kind of tree a sunset tree is but the words began Come come come come to the sunset tree for the day is past and gone '' The tune was rather pretty and had taken Ernest 's fancy for he was unusually fond of music and had a sweet little child 's voice which he liked using He was however very late in being able to sound a hard it c '' or k '' and instead of saying Come '' he said Tum tum tum '' Ernest '' said Theobald from the arm chair in front of the fire where he was sitting with his hands", "before the Day is done Some Courtiers carefull of their Princes health Attend his Person with all dilligenceWhose hand's their hart whose welfare is their wealth Whose safe Protection is their sure Defence For pure affection not for hope of pence Such is the faithfull hart such is the minde Of him that is to Vertue still inclinde The skilfull Scholler and braue man at Armes First plies his Booke last fights for Countries Peace Th'one feares Obliuion th'other fresh Alarmes His paines nere ende his trauailes neuer cease His with the Day his with the Night increase He studies how to get eternall Fame The Souldier fights to win a glorious Name The Knight the Squire the Gentleman the Clowne Are full of crosses and calamities Lest fickle Fortune should begin to frowne And turne their mirth to extreame miseries Nothing more certaine than incertainties Fortune is full of fresh varietie Constant in nothing but inconstancie The wealthie Merchant that doth crosse the Seas ToDenmarke Poland Spaine andBarbarie For all his ritches liues not still at ease Sometimes he feares ship spoyling Pyracie Another while deceipt and treacherieOf his owne Factors in a forren Land Thus doth he still in dread and danger stand Well is he tearmd a Merchant Venturer Since he doth venter lands and goods and all When he doth trauell for his Traffique far Little he knowes what fortune may befall Or rather what mis fortune happen shall Sometimes he splits his Ship against a rocke Loosing his men his goods his wealth his stocke And if he so escape with life away He counts himselfe a man most fortunate Because the waues their rigorous rage did stay When being within their cruell powers of late The Seas did seeme to pittie his estate But yet he neuer can recouer health Because his ioy was drowned with his wealth The painfull Plough swaine and the Husband manRise vp each morning by the breake of day Taking what toyle and drudging paines they can And all is for to get a little stay And yet they cannot put their care away When Night is come their cares begin afresh Thinking vpon their Morrowes busines Thus euerie man is troubled with vnrest From rich to poore from high to low degree Therefore I thinke that man is truly blest That neither cares for wealth nor pouertie But laughs at Fortune and her foolerie That giues rich Churles great store of golde and fee And lets poore Schollers liue in miserie O fading Branches of decaying BayesWho now will water your dry wither'd Armes Or where is he that sung the louely LayesOf simple Shepheards in their Countrey Farmes Ah he is dead the cause of all our harmes And with him dide my ioy and sweete delight The cleare to Clowdes the Day is turnd to Night SYDNEY The Syren of this latter Age SYDNEY The Blasing starre of Englands glory SYDNEY The Wonder of the wise and sage SYDNEY The Subiect of true Vertues story This Syren Starre this Wonder and this Subiect Is dumbe dim gone and mard by Fortunes Obiect And thou my sweeteAmintasvertuous minde Should I forgetthy Learning or thy Loue Well might I be accounted but vnkinde Whose pure affection I so oft did proue Might my poore Plaints hard stones to pitty moue His losse should be lamented of each Creature So great his Name so gentle was his Nature But sleepe his soule in sweet Elysium The happy Hauen of eternall rest And let me to my former matter come Prouing by Reason Shepheards life is best Because he harbours Vertue in his Brest And is content the chiefest thing of all With any fortune that shall him befall He sits all Day lowd piping on a Hill The whilst his flocke about him daunce apace His hart with ioy his eares with Musique fill Anon a bleating Weather beares the Bace A Lambe the Treble and to his disgraceAnother answers like a middle Meane Thus euery one to beare a Part are faine Like a great King he rules a little Land Still making Statutes and ordayning Lawes Which if they breake he beates them with his Wand He doth defend them from the greedy IawesOf rau'ning Woolues and Lyons bloudy Pawes His Field his Realme his Subiects are his Sheepe Which he doth still in due obedience keepe First he ordaines by Act of Parlament Holden by custome", "to see what was going on in the council Considering that the procedure had been in handsome time before my arrival I thought it judicious to leave the whole business with those present and to sit still as a spectator and really it was very comical to observe how the bailie was driven to his wit 's end by the poor lean and yellow Frenchman and in what a pucker of passion the pannel put himself at every new interlocutor none of which he could understand At last the bailie getting no satisfaction how could he he directed the man 's portmanty and bundle to be opened and in the bottom of the forementioned package there to be sure was found many a mystical and suspicious paper which no one could read among others there was a strange map as it then seemed to all present I ' gude faith '' cried the bailie with a keckle of exultation here 's proof enough now This is a plain map o ' the Frith o ' Clyde all the way to the tail of the bank o ' Greenock This muckle place is Arran that round ane is the craig of Ailsa the wee ane between is Plada Gentlemen gentlemen this is a sore discovery there will be hanging and quartering on this '' So he ordered the man to be forthwith committed as a king 's prisoner to the tolbooth and turning to me said My lord provost as ye have not been present throughout the whole of this troublesome affair I 'll e en gie an account mysel to the lord advocate of what we have done '' I thought at the time there was something fey and overly forward in this but I assented for I know not what it was that seemed to me as if there was something neither right nor regular indeed to say the truth I was no ill pleased that the bailie took on him what he did so I allowed him to write himself to the lord advocate and as the sequel showed it was a blessed prudence on my part that I did so For no sooner did his lordship receive the bailie 's terrifying letter than a special king 's messenger was sent to take the spy into Edinburgh Castle and nothing could surpass the great importance that Bailie Booble made of himself on the occasion on getting the man into a coach and two dragoons to guard him into Glasgow But oh what a dejected man was the miserable Bailie Booble and what a laugh rose from shop and chamber when the tidings came out from Edinburgh that the alien enemy '' was but a French cook coming over from Dublin with the intent to take up the trade of a confectioner in Glasgow and that the map of the Clyde was nothing but a plan for the outset of a fashionable table the bailie 's island of Arran being the roast beef and the craig of Ailsa the plum pudding and Plada a butter boat Nobody enjoyed the jocularity of the business more than myself but I trembled when I thought of the escape that my honour and character had with the lord advocate I trow Bailie Booble never set himself so forward from that day to this CHAPTER XIII THE MEAL MOB After the close of the American war I had for various reasons of a private nature a wish to sequestrate myself for a time from any very ostensible part in public affairs Still however desiring to retain a mean of resuming my station and of maintaining my influence in the council I bespoke Mr Keg to act in my place as deputy for My Lord who was regularly every year at this time chosen into the provostry This Mr Keg was a man who had made a competency by the Isle of Man trade and had come in from the laighlands where he had been apparently in the farming line to live among us but for many a day on account of something that happened when he was concerned in the smuggling he kept himself cannily aloof from all sort of town matters deporting himself with a most creditable sobriety in so much that there was at one time a sough that Mr Pittle the minister our friend had put him on the leet for an elder That post however if it was offered to", "be Master in that thing only and he should govern in every thing else so he acquiesc'd HERE ONE EVENING TAKING A WALK INTO THE FIELDS I TOLDHIMI would now make the Proposal to him I had told him of accordingly I related to him how I had liv'd inVIRGINIA that I had a Mother I believ'd was alive there still tho' my Husband was dead some Years I TOLD HIM that had not my Effects miscarry'd which by the way I magnify'd pretty much I might have been Fortune good enough to him to have kept us from being parted in this manner Then I entered into the manner of Peoples going over to those Countries to settle how they had a quantity of Land given them by the Constitution of the Place and if not that it might be purchased at so easie a Rate that it was not worth naming I THEN gave him a full and distinct account of the nature of Planting how with carrying over but two or three Hundred Pounds value inENGLISHGoods with some Servants and Tools a Man of Application would presently lay a Foundation for a Family and in a very few Years be certain to raise an Estate I LET him into the nature of the Product of the Earth how the Ground was Cur'd and Prepared and what the usual encrease of it was and demonstrated to him that in a very few Years with such a beginning we should be as certain of being Rich as we were now certain of being Poor HE was surpriz'd at my Discourse for we made it the whole Subject of our Conversation for near a Week together in which time I laid it down in black and white AS WE SAY that it was morally impossible with a supposition of any reasonable good Conduct but that we must thrive there and do very well THEN I told him what measures I would take to raise such a Sum as 300L or thereabouts and I argued with him how good a Method it would be to put an end to our Misfortunes and restore our Circumstances in the World to what we had both expected and I added that after seven Years if we liv'd we might be in a Posture to leave our Plantation in good Hands and come over again and receive the Income of it and live here and enjoy it and I gave him Examples of some that had done so and liv'd now in very good Circumstances inLONDON IN short I press'd him so to it that he almost agreed to it but still something or other broke it off again till at last he turn'd the Tables and he began to talk almost to the same purpose ofIRELAND HE told me that a Man that could confine himself to a Country Life and that cou'd but find Stock to enter upon any Land should have Farms there for 50L a Year as good as were here let for 200L a Year that the Produce was such and so Rich the Land that if much was not laid up we were sure to live as handsomely upon it as a Gentleman of 3000L a Year could do inENGLAND and that he had laid a Scheme to leave me inLONDON and go over and try and if he found he could lay a handsome Foundation of living suitable to the Respect he had for me as he doubted not he should do he would come over and fetch me I WAS dreadfully afraid that upon such a Proposal he would have taken me at my Word viz to sell my little Income as I call'd it and turn it into Money and let him carry it over intoIRELANDand try his Experiment with it but he was too just to desire it or to have accepted it if I had offered it and he anticipated me in that for he added that he would go and try his Fortune that way and if he found he cou'd do any thing at it to live then by adding mine to it when I went over we should live like our selves but that he would not hazard a Shilling of mine till he had made the Experiment with a little and he assur'd me that if he found nothing to be done inIRELAND he would then come to me and", 'to our selues and ours day night neuer weary in doing vsgood neuer vpbraiding In forgiuing how mercifull in passing by our manifold offences and that daily And the rather because a little loue is soon quencht therefore wee must so loue as though wee meete with many temptations from the parties themselues or from others that yet wee suffer it not to be extinguished And wee mustloue feruently not doing these dueties when we can well and nothing to let vs but forget our pleasure profit ease c to doe our neighbour good Loue seeks not her owne things It is laborsous 1Cor 13 as in the Samariran whoset vp the wounded man vpon his horse and went on foote himselfe and left all the money in his purse for his charges and promised to send more And as hee that rose out of his warme bed to lend his neighbour loaues As they that gaue out of their mainestocke or sold their lands to relieue the necessities of the Church Acts2 44 Aboue and beyond all comparison ten thousand times was the feruency of the loue of God the Father when hee parted with his owne and onely Sonne out of his bosome for our Redemption and of our Lord Iesus Christ who forsooke the glory of Heauen and laide downe his life here vpon earth to saue vs miserable siuners and his vtter enemies Oh how doth this condemne the cold yea frozen loue of the world And where there is a sparke yet it is so weake as the least drop of water will quench it We will not speake a word in defence of neuer so good a man or cause if it will hinder our selues neuer so little or procure vs but a frowne How worthily on the contrary did Ionathan who spake for Dauidto Saul his father to the danger of his owne life 1Sam 20 33 So Ester endangered her life to speake for the Church I will goe to the King If I perish I perish Hest 4 16 6 Lastly our Loue must beeconstant not easily broken off butcontinuing to the end Heb 13 1 Ephes 4 3 Thus is Gods loue to his Iohn13 1 which wee must imitate The Deuill will seeke to breake it off and our selues being men are fraile and many occasions will be ready to be offered therfore wee had need with all diligence to striue to hold and maintaine it aliue in our hearts How doth this rebuke the inconstancy of many men that are wonne as we say with an apple and lost with a nut that will vpon euery sleight occasion breake friendship If God should so deale with vs what should becomeof vs But his loue is constant to his notwithstanding their daily prouocations Yea hee loues them in aduersity and their low estate yea best then and is nearest them with his comforts So it ought to bee with vs for then our neighbour hath most need of vs and then our loue will shew it selfe to bee most free and not mercenary But how contrary is this euery where While they be in prosperity they many friends which in their affliction goe aloofe off as Dauid oft complaineth and Iob to whose very wife his breath was strange in the day of his affliction Ruth did quite contrary very commendably who vowed to her mother in law Naomi that nothing but death should separate between them CHAP 7 Whom we must loue NOw followeth to speake of the persons whom wee ought to loue and they are all men vpon the face of the earth good and bad without or within the Pale of the Church our loue must stretch it selfe to any of them they are our neighbour whom wee are biddento loue as our selues as wee may see in the Parable of the Samaritan these we ought to doe good to if they need and wee be able and for these we must pray Yea wee ought to pray for euery particular person that wee know or can see because wee know not whatsoeuer hee bee now but he may belong to God Wee must therefore loue all our enemies and all men whatsoeuerthey be but especially the Saints and People of God And of these I will speake seuerally and in order And first of the loue of our enemies', '  Maggie had no time to answer  for a new tidal current swept along the line of the houses  and drove both the boats out on to the wide water  with a force that carried them far past the meeting current of the river  In the first moments Maggie felt nothing  thought of nothing  but that she had suddenly passed away from that life which she had been dreading  it was the transition of death  without its agony and she was alone in the darkness with God  The whole thing had been so rapid  so dreamlike  that the threads of ordinary association were broken  she sank down on the seat clutching the oar mechanically  and for a long while had no distinct conception of her position  The first thing that waked her to fuller consciousness was the cessation of the rain  and a perception that the darkness was divided by the faintest light  which parted the overhanging gloom from the immeasurable watery level below  She was driven out upon the flood that awful visitation of God which her father used to talk of  which had made the nightmare of her childish dreams  And with that thought there rushed in the vision of the old home  and Tom  and her mother they had all listened together  O God  where am I  Which is the way home  she cried out  in the dim loneliness  What was happening to them at the Mill  The flood had once nearly destroyed it  They might be in danger  in distress her mother and her brother  alone there  beyond reach of help  Her whole soul was strained now on that thought  and she saw the longloved faces looking for help into the darkness  and finding none  She was floating in smooth water now perhaps far on the overflooded fields  There was no sense of present danger to check the outgoing of her mind to the old home  and she strained her eyes against the curtain of gloom that she might seize the first sight of her whereabout that she might catch some faint suggestion of the spot toward which all her anxieties tended  Oh  how welcome  the widening of that dismal watery level  the gradual uplifting of the cloudy firmament  the slowly defining blackness of objects above the glassy dark  Yes  she must be out on the fields  those were the tops of hedgerow trees  Which way did the river lie  Looking behind her  she saw the lines of black trees  looking before her  there were none  then the river lay before her  She seized an oar and began to paddle the boat forward with the energy of wakening hope  the dawning seemed to advance more swiftly  now she was in action  and she could soon see the poor dumb beasts crowding piteously on a mound where they had taken refuge  Onward she paddled and rowed by turns in the growing twilight  her wet clothes clung round her  and her streaming hair was dashed about by the wind  but she was hardly conscious of any bodily sensations except a sensation of strength  inspired by mighty emotion     ', "stranger to those friendsThat his true worth had gain'd him yet h' intendsTo try some one of them anon his fearsAnd jealous doubts call back those former cares He thinks on many ways for her defence But except Heav'n finds none save innocence Memnonat last resolves next day to send herToVestasCloyster and there to commend herUnto the Virgin Goddesses protection And to that purpose gave her such direction As fitted her to be a Vestal Nun And time seem'd tedious till the deed was done The fatal night before that wisht for day WhenFlorimelwas to be packt away Hylasbesets the House with armed men Loth that his Lust should be deceiv'd agen At midnight they brake in Memnonarose And e're he call'd his Servants in he goesInto his Daughters Chamber and besmearsHer Breast and Hands with Blood the rest her fearsCounsel her to each hand took up a knifeT'oppose her foe or let out her own life If need should be to save her honor'd nameFrom Lusts black sullies and ne're dying shame Memnonthen calls his Servants they arise And wanting light they make their hands their eyes Like Sea men in a Storm about they go At their wits end not knowing what to do Down a Back Stairs they hurried to the Hall Where the most noise was in they venter all And all were suddenly surpriz'd in vainPoor men they struggle to get loose again A very word was punish'd with a Wound Here they might see their aged Master bound And though too weak to make resistance found Wounded almost to death his hoary hairsNow near half worn away with age and cares Torn from his Head and Beard he scorn'd to cryOr beg for mercy fro their cruelty He far'd the worse because he would not tell What was become of his fairFlorimel She heard not this though she set ope her earsTo listen to the whispers of her fears Sure had she heard how her good Father far'd Her very cries would have the doors unbar'd To let her out to plead his innocence But he had lockt her up in a close Room Free from suspicion and 't had been her Tomb Had not the Fates prevented search was madeIn every corner and great care was had Lest she should scape but yet they mist the Lass They sought her every where but where she was Under the Bed there was a Trap door made That open'd to a Room whereMemnonlaidThe Treasure and the Jewels which he broughtFromLemnoswith him Round about they sought Under and o're the Bed in Chests they pry And in each hole where scarce a Cat might lie But could not find the cunning contriv'd doorThat open'd Bed and all then down they toreThe painted Hangings and survey the Walls Yet found no by way out ThenHylascallsTo know if they had found her they reply She was not there Then with a wrathful eye Looking onMemnon Doating fool said he Wilt not thou tell me where she is if sheBe in this house conceal'd I have a wayShall find her out if thou hast mind to prayBe speedy thou hast not an hour to live I'le teach thee what it is for to deceiveHim that would honor thee Would shame me rather Answered oldMemnon and undo a Father By shaming of his Daughter Lustful King Call you this honor death's not such a thing As can frightMemnon he and I have metUp to the knees in Blood and honor'd Sweat Where his Sythe mow'd down Legions he and IAre well acquainted 'tis no news to die Do'st thou so brave it Hylassaid I'le tryWhat temper you are made on by and by Set fire upon the House since you love deathI'le teach you a new way to let out breath This word strookMemnonmute not that he fear'dDeath in what shape soever he appear'd But that his Daughter whom as yet his careHad kept from ravishing should with him shareIn such a bitter potion this was thatWhich more than Death afflicted him that FateShould now exact a double Sacrifice And prove more cruel than his Enemies This strook him to the heart the House was fir'd And his sad busie thoughts were welnigh tir'dWith studying what to do when as a PostThat had out rid report brought news the CoastShin'd full of fired Beacons how his LordsInstead of Sleep betook themselves to Swords How that the Foe was near and", '  The caresses he bestowed upon his mistress  I never grudged  She robbed me of nothing when she accepted them  As the wife of a man whom I did not love  I could aspire to none of the joys of wedded life  I have contented myself with fulfilling its duties  and so conducting myself that I need never be ashamed to look my dear children in the face  But enough of this let us return to you  You will keep your own carriage  use your own liveries  and be sole mistress of your house and home  into which the Duchess of Orleans shall not enter unannounced  You will find it larger than it looks to be  It contains a parlor  sitting and dining rooms  a library opening on the garden  a bedroom  three chambers for servants  and two anterooms  large enough to accommodate your worshippers while they await admission to your presence  This is all I have to offer my lady of the bedchamber  May I hope that it is agreeable  Agreeable  exclaimed Laura  affectionately  It will place me on a pinnacle of happiness  And now that I have heard of all the favors  the privileges  and the honors that are to accrue to me from my residence in the pavilion  will my gracious mistress deign to instruct me as to the duties I am to perform  in return for her bounty  Wilful creature  have I not already told you  On occasions of state you are to be one of my trainbearers  and when his majesty comes to visit me  you station yourself at my side  Then you are to drive out with me daily  and as you alone will be with me in the carriage  we can have many a pleasant chat  while the maids of honor come behind  And we must be discreet  or they may inform monsieur of the preference which madame has for her lady of the bedchamber  and then  Heaven knows what the duke might do to us  Let us hope that he would not poison you  as he did my poor little Italian greyhound  a few weeks ago  He hated the dog because I loved it  and because it was a present to me from my dear brother Carl  So be wary and prudent  Laura these maids of honor have sharp ears  and it is not safe to talk when they are waiting in the anteroom  for some are in the pay of De Maintenon and you will not have been here many days before one of them is sold to your father  I can scarcely believe in the reality of my new acquisition  for much as I regret to tell you so  Laura  you cannot enter my service until Monsieur Louvois comes hither to make the request himself  Otherwise  monsieur and Madame de Maintenon would spread it about  that I had forcibly abducted the Marchioness de Bonaletta  and torn her from her loving fathers arms  My father will be here today to comply with all the formalities that must precede my installation  replied Laura  And  if your highness will admit him  I shall have the happiness of being in your train at the courtball tonight     ', "I began to ruminate about this Accident but could not imagine the Cause I had no Way to look out towards the Garden being the Windows of the Green house look'd over the River into the Wood and the Back which frontted the House had only painted Windows for Ornament not Use In about two Hours my Eunuch came and releas'd me and we din'd together I us'd all the Rhetoric I was Master of to find out the Secret but to no Purpose he only added that I must be in the same Condition again the next Morning This was still more surprizing and I began to think by Degrees I should entirely lose my Liberty The old Eunuch imagining my Thoughts assur'd me there was no harm meant to me This Afternoon was my last Day 's Work and in three Days more I expected the Captain About an Hour before Night I perceiv'd another Eunuch of the House talking earnestly with him that us'd to attend me who immediately came to me and told me he must beg me to retire to my Chamber that Instant upon which I readily obey'd knowing it was to no purpose to contend I was upon the Tenters to know the Reason of my Confinement Whilst I was employing my Thoughts about it I heard the Voices of Women It surpriz'd me at first but I soon sound that was the Reason of my being made a Prisoner When the Eunuch came to bring me my Supper I told him he need not have made such a Secret of what I was lock'd up for for I had found it out and then told him that I had heard Women 's Voices in the Garden Did you said he surpriz'd I 'll take Care they shall keep their Tongues within their Teeth for the future He said no more but immediately went out and soon return'd and told me I should hear no more of them I was confounded with this odd Proceeding and my Curiosity began to be more and more rais'd When I was left alone I began to examine my Room where I was to see if I could find ever a Peep hole and by good Fortune found one made by Time and ill Weather under the Pent house I upon the instant of my Discovery made all the Use I could of it and soon perceiv'd three Women in the Walk with their Backs towards me They were in a Turkish Undress with their Necks bare One of them above the rest seem'd to me to have a better Shape and Air than commonly the Women of Morocco have I do n't know what came over me but I seem'd impatiently to expect their nearer Approach At last my Desires were answer'd for assoon as they had spent some Time at my new Fountain they directed their Steps towards my Confinement and when they were near enough I could distinguish them to be three handsome Women but one of 'em that seem'd to be very melancholy surpass'd the other two at least in my Opinion She seem'd to be about twenty fair to a Miracle and much like an Englishwoman She did not seem to converse with the other two but follow'd them with an Air of Contemplation and I could observe her sigh often I never till this Moment had the least Regard to any of the Female Sex no more than good Manners and Decency requir'd but I found my self in a Moment full of aching Tenderness for this strange Woman Though I had no time for Thought till the Ladies were retir'd I then began to reason with my self and found Love like Destiny was not to be avoided and the more I thought the more I was plung'd in this tormenting yet pleasing Passion Yet I thought it was very odd to fall in Love considering my Circumstances I had nothing to hope and all to fear I was poor a Prisoner and a Stranger far from my native Country in want even of Necessaries and to compleat my Misery sunk in one Hour an Age in Love Every new Thought seem'd a Thorn to torment me yet notwithstanding all these Difficulties a Beam of Hope would now and then shine thro ' the thick Clouds of Despair and encourage me to love on From this Thought I began to", "that his disconsolate princess was to give that very night a magnificent ball to the foreign ministers In the paroxysm of his rage he burst without invitation into the middle of the fite and taking the princess aside overwhelmed her with the bitterest reproaches The next morning early he received the following laconic billet doux Your passions are so furious that I can no longer support them it is time for you to become reasonable and to think of your profession and your duty I am going to join my mother in the Palatinate of I shall not return hither till I know you are gone and shall not write to you till I know you are in France MARY M ' Such was the denou6ment of this romantic business After another interval of despair our adventurer took courage a second time and set off for Dresden in the intention of offering his services to the Elector Poland He was well received at this place and his adventures here were not less extraordinary than at Warsaw They are related by the biographer with a relish which shews very clearly that the Savans of Paris know how to unite the national gallantry with the graver cares and tastes of their proper functions We shall not however by any extract diminish the edification which our readers might experience from reading the account of them in their place and simply observe that their abrupt and unsatisfactory termination disgusted St Pierre with Saxony where in other respects his prospects appear to have been sufficiently brilliant and he departed somewhat in dudgeon with the intention of obtaining employment in the army of the great Frederic The reader will have observed that our adventurer shared in a degree the philosophic indifference of the worthy Dugald Dalgetty and was as ready in a good cause and with the law on his side to draw his weapon for one monarch as for another At Berlin n regard to the rank of foreign officers entering the service not being compatible with his pretensions The only adventure of much interest that occurred in Prussia was a repetition by the counsellor of state Taubenheim of the seducing proposition of the journalist Mustel and General de Bosquet Tauben heim placed at his disposal his eldest daughter Virginia a charming girl of fifteen the prototype of the future heroine of romance with a handsome fortune acquired in the thrifty employment of farming the government monopoly of tobacco This attractive offer created a serious struggle in our adventurer 's mind but his high destiny of founding empires finally prevailed over the seduction of a vulgar and unambitious happiness and once more we add that the world is all the better for it for if St Pierre had espoused the real Virginia we should probably have lost the imaginary one Having now completed his tour through the north of Europe our hero returned to France in precisely the same situation agreeable occupation of soliciting patronage and employment As it happened a scheme was in agitation which precisely fell in with his professional pursuits The government were meditating the project of founding a colony on the great island of Madagascar a as our hero was known to work in this line he was immediately invited to concur This proposal was accepted of course The command of the expedition was given to a person of higher rank and St Pierre had the second place with the title of captain of engineers at the Isle of France He sold his little patrimony and expended the proceeds in buying all the books upon legislation that have appeared since the time of Plato Meanwhile the leader of the new colony in making his preparations engaged neither soldiers nor workmen but contented himself with laying in a large stock of servants cooks actresses and secretaries They had not been long at sea when the secret came out The t ommander informed St Pierre that he had his only object was to make his fortune by trading in the natives of Madagascar and that in selecting the persons who composed his suite he had consulted of course only his own personal amusement This then was the object for which St Pierre had sacrificed his paternal property in making a complete collection of Utopias It may easily be imagined that he took the earliest opportunity of quitting the 1821 1 Life of Bernardin de St Pierre concern Without proceeding to Madagascar he landed", "First to Males then to Females And it was made Treason by Writing Print Deed or Act to attempt any thing to the Prejudice of that Settlement And there was enacted the substance of an Oath to be taken throughout the Kingdom upon the Penalty of Treason truly firmly and constantly without fraud or guile to observe fulfil and maintain defend and keep to their Cunning Wit and uttermost of their Power the whole effects and contents of that Act By the 26thof that King 26Hen 8 the following Form was Enacted Ye shall swear to bearFaith Truth andObedience alonelyto theKing's Majesty and to hisHeirsofhis Body of his most dear and entirely belovedlawful Wife Queen Annbegotten and to be begotten And further Mother of QueenEliz the Heirs of our saidSovereign Lord according to the Limitation in the Statute made for theSecurityofhis Succession in the Crown of this Realm mentioned and contained and not to any other within this Realm nor Foreign Authority And in caseany Oath be made or hath been made by you to any person or persons that then ye repute the sameas vain and annihilate And that to your Cunning Wit anduttermost of your Power without Guile Fraud or other undue meaning ye shall observe keep maintain anddefendthe said Act ofSuccession and all the whole Effects and Contents thereof and all other Acts and Statutes made in Confirmation or for Execution of the same or of any thing therein contained And this ye shall doagainst all manner of Persons of whatEstate Dignity Degree orConditionsoever they be And in no wisedo orattempt nor to your powersufferto be done or attempted directly or indirectly any thing or things privily or apertly to the lett hindrance damage or derogation thereof or of any part of the same by any manner of means or for any manner of Pretence So help you God andall Saints and theHoly Evangelists 28Hen 8 v 7 By the Satute 28Hen 8 the Marriages with QueenKatherineand QueenAnn are declaredunlawful and the Children illegitimate and the Crown is setled upon the Issue of the Body of QueenJane Mother of KingE 6 and for lack of such Heirs to such person and persons as the Kings Hlghness shall limit and appoint to succeed to the Crown by vertue of the said Act It was farther provided That if any of the King's Heirs or Children should usurp the one of them upon the other in the Crown of this Realm or claim or challenge the King's ImperialCrownofthis Realmin any otherFormor Degree of Descent or Succession than is there limited or if any Person or Persons to whom the King should give or dispose his said Crown and Dignity ofthis Realm or the Heirs of any of them do at any time demand challenge or claim the saidCrown of this Realm otherwise or in any other course form or degree or condition than the same should be given disposed and limited to them by the King by Virtue and Authority of that Act c that then all and singular the Offenders in any of the Premises and all their Abetters Maintainers Favourers Counsellers and Aiders herein shall be esteemed and adjudgedHigh Traytors to the Realm And as well the said Heirs and Children as every other Person and Persons to whom the King should limit the Crown and every of their Heirs for every such Offence shall lose andforfeitall such Right Title and Interest that they may claim orchallenge to the Crown of this Realm as Heirs by Descent or by reason of any Gift or Act that shall be done by the King for his or their Advancement by Authority of that Act or otherwise by any manner of means or pretence whatsoever And an Oath in substance the same with the former and very little differing in words Ye shall bear Faith Truth and Obedience alonely to the King's Majesty Supream Head in Earth under God of the Church ofEngland is required of the Subjects according to that Settlement and according to the farther exigency of the time Recognizing the King forSupream Head in Earth under God of the Church ofEngland In the same Parliament a Law was made 28Hen 8 cap 10 requiring every one in Office to swear That he from henceforth shallrenounce refuse relinquish or forsake theBishopofRome and his Authority Power and Jurisdiction And that he shall never consent nor agree that theBishopofRomeshall practise exercise or have any manner of Authority Jurisdiction or Power", "Shot had pierc'd our Cloaths The Stock of my Carbine was shot away as I was charging it without doing me any Hurt and the Hat of my Tutor had part of the Brim shot away We lost but three Sailors in the desperate Engagement and five wounded two of which were Passengers Before Night we parted with the Dutchman and saw him by the Help of a Telescope enter the Harbour of Toulon ere it was dark and we pursu'd our Voyage for Barcelona accompany'd with the Algerine Prize The Captain of the Spaniard lost nineteen Men in this last Engagement and thirty five in the former besides thirty wounded in both so that his Complement was so very much lessen'd that if it had not been for the Help of the Galley Slaves out of the Corsair who were most Spaniards he cou'd not have work'd his Ship The Captain of the Prize was a Flemish Renegade who was intended to be executed as soon as we arriv'd in Spain but a Wound he received in the Groin prevented it for he expir'd before we got into Harbour The rest were Moors therefore intended for the Gallies of Spain their Complement was 280 Men when they first set out a Roving but they had lost 27 in the Engagement with us besides 11 that were blown up with their Powder and 59 with the Spaniard Don Juan de Fonseca made me a Present of a very fine Turkish Scimitar adorn'd with wrought Gold which very much pleas'd me and in Return I made him with a great many Intreaties accept of a Gold Watch of Tompion 's make but I had almost affronted him when I offer'd to satisfy him for my Passage to Barcelona where we arriv'd without any Impediment He did me the Honour to introduce me to the Governor and said so many things in my Commendation that made me asham'd to hear 'em But the Spaniards are noted for Hyperboles However the Governor us'd me with a great deal of Civility wondering a Person so young shou'd begin his Travels so early and order'd me an Apartment in the Castle and in all the time I continu'd there never press'd me to go to Mass or once ask'd me concerning my Religion which I was very well pleas'd at for he was assur'd I was a Protestant by my Country Don Juan de Fonseca was hardly ever from me and the Civilities I receiv'd from him I shall never forget I found nothing of the stiff formal Spaniard in him nor indeed among any I had the Fortune to converse with so that I imagine the general Character of the Spaniards we receive in England is not altogether true They are certainly cautious concerning their Women yet not all out so much as I expected for I never was introduced into any Family without seeing the Female Part of it but they never stay long in Company or indeed seldom look at any Strangers but when they are spoke to or just upon their Entrance into a Room and when they take their Leave Barcelona the Roman Barcino is the Capital of the Province of Catalonia It was built by Barca the Carthaginian from whom it takes its Name Though sometimes it was call'd by the Romans Faventia Colonia and Julia Augusta It was taken from the Moors of Spain by Lewis the Pious Emperor of Germany It has two Rivers that wash the North and South Side tho ' neither of them of any great Note The Mole is a very fine one tho ' the Harbour being so full of Sand will not permit large Vessels Entrance The Buildings are very handsome tho ' it does not exceed Marseilles in any thing and for Trade it falls very short I was advis'd by every Body to Winter at Barcelona which I resolv'd to do to perfect myself in the Spanish Language Nothing extraordinary happen'd to me while I was there tho ' Murders were committed almost every Night which is reckon'd nothing there One Gentlewoman was murder'd by her Brother as she came from her Devotion at the Cathedral Church This poor Lady it seems had an Intrigue with one of the Dons of the Place and the Brother came as far as Toledo to punish the Stain of his Family as he call'd it and I never knew he was so", "Dauids Psalter diligently and faithfully tra n slated by George Ioye with breif arguments before euery Psalme declaringe the effecte therofBible O T Psalms English Joye 1534Approx 312 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 226 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 03 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A13409STC 2372ESTC S111718998469979984699712000This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A13409 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 12000 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 66 03 Dauids Psalter diligently and faithfully tra n slated by George Ioye with breif arguments before euery Psalme declaringe the effecte therofBible O T Psalms English Joye 221 3 leaves Maryne Emperowr Antwerp 1534 Translated by George Joye from Ulrich Zwingli's translation Printer's name and date of publication from colophon place of publication from STC Text ends Thus endeth the text of the Psalmes translated oute of Latyne by George Ioye The yere of our lorde M D xxviiii the moneth of Auguste Includes index Imperfect lacks leaf 82 Reproduction of the original in the Cambridge University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character", "said she I hope to revive and comfort us We have been very solitary during your absence I am happy madam said I to return and my endeavors to restore cheerfulness and content shall not be wanting But where is Eliza By this time we had reached the back parlor whither Mrs Wharton led me and the door being open I saw Eliza reclined on a settee in a very thoughtful posture When I advanced to meet her she never moved but sat like patience on a monument smiling at grief I stopped involuntarily and involuntarily raising my eyes to heaven exclaimed is that Eliza Wharton She burst into tears and attempted to rise but sunk again into her seat Seeing her thus affected I sat down by her and throwing my arm about her neck why these tears said I Why this distress my dear friend Let not the return of your Julia give you pain She comes to sooth you with the consolations of friendship It is not pain said she clasping me to her breast it is pleasure too exquisite for my weak nerves to bear See you not Julia how I am altered Should you have known me for the sprightly girl who was always welcome at the haunts of hilarity and mirth Indeed said I you appear indisposed but I will be your physician Company and change of air will I doubt not restore you Will these cure disorders of the mind Julia They will have a powerful tendency to remove them if rightly applied and I profess considerable skill in that art Come continued I we will try these medicines in the morning Let us rise early and step into the chaise and after riding a few miles call and breakfast with Mrs Freeman I have some commissions from her daughter We shall be agreeably entertained there you know Being summoned to supper I took her by the hand and we walked into another room where we ound her brother and his wise with her mamma waiting for us We were all very chatty even Eliza resumed in a degree her former sociability A settled gloom notwithstanding brooded on her countenance and a deep sigh often escaped her in spite of her evident endeavors to suppress it She went to bed before us when her mamma informed me that her health had been declining for some months that she never complained but studiously concealed every symptom of indisposition Whether it were any real disorder of body or whether it arose from her depression of spirits she could not tell but supposed they operated together and mutually heightened each other I inquired after Major Sanford whether he and Eliza had associated together during my absence Sometimes she said they seemed on good terms and he frequently called to see her at others they had very little if any correspondence at all She told me that Eliza never went abroad and was very loath to see company at home that her chief amusement consisted in solitary walks that the dreadful idea of her meeting Major Sanford in these walks had now and then intruded upon her imagination that she had not the least evidence of the fact however and indeed was afraid to make any inquiries into the matter lest her own suspicions should be discovered that the major's character was worse thanever that he was much abroad and frequently entertained large parties of worthless bacchanalians at his house that common report said he treated his wife with indifference neglect and ill nature with many other circumstances which it is not material to relate Adieu my dear friend for the present When occasion requires you shall hear again from your affectionateJULIA GRANBY LETTER LXV TO MR CHARLES DEIGHTON HARTFORD GOOD news Charles good news I have arrived to the utmost bounds of my wishes the full possession of my adorable Eliza I have heard a quotation from a certain book but what book it was I have forgotten if I ever knew No matter for that the quotation is that stolen waters are sweet and bread eaten in secret is pleasant If it has reference to the pleasures which I have enjoyed with Eliza I like it hugely as Tristram Shandy's father said of Yorick's sermon and I think it fully verified I had a long and tedious siege Every method which love could suggest or art invent was adopted I was sometimes ready to despair", "and where his wound must be dressed only by a common servant and to remain quietly in town till his surgeon pronounces that he may travel without any hazard '' But is he seriously so mad as to intend leaving town without the consent of his surgeon '' Nothing less than such an intention could have induced me to undeceive you with respect to his recovery But indeed I am no friend to those artifices which purchase present relief by future misery I venture therefore to speak to you the simple truth that by a timely exertion of your influence you may prevent further evil '' I know not Sir '' said Cecilia with the utmost surprise why you should suppose I have any such influence nor can I imagine that any deception has been practiced '' It is possible '' answered he I may have been too much alarmed but in such a case as this no information ought to be depended upon but that of his surgeon You madam may probably know his opinion '' Me No indeed I never saw his surgeon I know not even who he is '' I purpose calling upon him to morrow morning will Miss Beverley permit me afterwards the honour of communicating to her what may pass '' I thank you sir '' said she colouring very high but my impatience is by no means so great as to occasion my giving you that trouble '' Delvile perceiving her change of countenance instantly and with much respect entreated her pardon for the proposal which however she had no sooner granted than he said very archly Why indeed you have not much right to be angry since it was your own frankness that excited mine And thus you find like most other culprits I am ready to cast the blame of the offence upon the offended I feel however an irresistible propensity to do service to Mr Belfield shall I sin quite beyond forgiveness if I venture to tell you how I found him situated this morning '' No certainly if you wish it I can have no objection '' I found him then surrounded by a set of gay young men who by way of keeping up his spirits made him laugh and talk without ceasing he assured me himself that he was perfectly well and intended to gallop out of town to morrow morning though when I shook hands with him at parting I was both shocked and alarmed to feel by the burning heat of the skin that far from discarding his surgeon he ought rather to call in a physician '' I am very much concerned to hear this account '' said Cecilia but I do not well understand what you mean should on my part follow it '' That '' answered he bowing with a look of mock gravity I pretend not to settle In stating the case I have satisfied my conscience and if in hearing it you can pardon the liberty I have taken I shall as much honour the openness of your character as I admire that of your countenance '' Cecilia now to her no little astonishment found she had the same mistake to clear up at present concerning Mr Belfield that only three days before she had explained with respect to the Baronet But she had no time to speak further upon the subject as the entrance of Mrs Delvile put an end to their discourse That lady received her with the most distinguishing kindness apologised for not sooner waiting upon her and repeatedly declared that nothing but indisposition should have prevented her returning the favour of her first visit They were soon after summoned to dinner Mr Delvile to the infinite joy of Cecilia was out The day was spent greatly to her satisfaction There was no interruption from visitors she was tormented by the discussion of no disagreeable subjects the duel was not mentioned the antagonists were not hinted at she was teized with no self sufficient encouragement and wearied with no mortifying affability the conversation at once was lively and rational and though general was rendered interesting by a reciprocation of good will and pleasure in the conversers The favourable opinion she had conceived both of the mother and the son this long visit served to confirm in Mrs Delvile she found strong sense quick parts and high breeding in Mortimer sincerity and vivacity joined with softness and elegance", "to the Nation and were also forc'd to sell at any rate for they could not wait for a price but now all such Acts are inDesuetude Obs That by this Act it is appointed that none Sail or Trade but free Burgesses which is restricted by the 11Act Parl 2Ja 3 In which it is declar'd lawfulfor Prelats Lords Barons and Clerks to send their own Servants and by the 5Act Parl 2Ch 2Sess 3 It isdeclared lawful for Indwellers in Burghs of Regalities or Baronies and others to send abroad Corn Cattel Neat Hydes and all the Native Commodities of the Kingdom IN all Acts for visiting Hospitals the Chancellor is still one ACT69 and though by this Act where the foundation of Hospitals cannot be found the Remeid is refer'd to the King Yet by theAct10Parl 1Ja 3 It isappointed that where the Foundation cannot be found the Rents shall be bestow'd upon the Poor By the Canon Law Hospitals are not Benefices and yet the care of them belong'd to the Bishop tit 10 quest 2 vid not onAct27Parl 2Ja 1 Supra THis Sumptuary Law is inDesuetude ACT70 byMusling of Womenhere is mean'd being Masked FEues being free and gratuitous Donations bestow'd for Service ACT71 it was just that the Vassal should not have liberty to sell without the consent of the Granter for else others might be obtruded upon him as Vassals and he might want the service of that Family which he particularly chus'd but yet the Feudal Law allow'd the Vassal to grant a Sub feu which though it may seem a kind of Alienation yet was allow'd by that Law lib 2 tit 3 Sed etiam Because in Alienations the Superiour would have lost the Service of the first Family and would have had but one Vassal whereas in Sub infeudations the first Vassal must still remain Vassal and be lyable to all the Casualities and Services and the Superiour gets likewise another Vassal viz the Sub vassal a Sub feu being likewise butEmphiteusis the Sub vassal is but in effect a Tennent and therefore by this Act of Parliament the King declares thatfor better cultivating and labouring of the Kingdom he will allow all his own Vassals to set their Lands which they hold immediatly of him in Sub feu and it is declar'd thatthis Act shall be equivalent to a Confirmation And these Sub feues are by this Act only call'dAssedations and are by the 9Act Par6Ja 4 ordain'd tobe Set for the Policy of the Realm because as I conceive the Kings Vassals being thus freed from the Labouring of their own Lands they might be the abler to serve the King in his Wars and the Land likewise be the better Laboured by these Sub feuars who could attend the Labouring thereof Upon which Words Our Soveraign Lord shall Ratifie and approve the said Assedation It was Debated whether a Sub feu set by vertue of this Act did fall under the Forefalture of the Vassal though it was not Confirm'd in the Person of the Sub vassal and it was alleadg'd that the Sub feu could not be quarrell'd because the King by thisAct having invited men to take Sub feus it was not just that the Invitation given by a publick Law should become a snare and having promis'd to ratifie and approve the Sub feu that promise being insert in this publick Law was equivalent to a Confirmation and therefore should defend against a Forefalture as well as a Confirmation could have done and though these Words were alleadg'd only to import apromise to Ratifie which did imply that application should have been made for a Confirmation Yet to this it was answer'd that this was an Invitation and the Words subjoyn'd thereto must therefore be considered as a present Approbation especially seing there is no time prefixt for craving of a Confirmation nor any irritancy annex'd to the not craving thereof It was likewise urg'd that by the 91Act Parl 6 Ja 4 This Sub feuing should be no cause of Forefalture and that since thisActwould defend against Ward and Recognition it should much more defend against Forefalture upon Treason for that being a most personal crime of which not only the Sub vassal is innocent but oft times concurs with the King against his own Supe iour the poor Sub vassal ought therefore to be less troubled upon it than upon Recognition to", "Exit Mr Pinch HorHa ha ha Doctor Quack It seems he has not heard the report of you or does not believe it HorHa ha now Doctor what think you Quack Pray let's see the Letter hum for deare love you Reads the Letter HorI wonder how she cou'd contrive it what say'st thou to't 'tis an Original Quack So are your Cuckolds too Originals for they are like no other common Cuckolds and I will henceforth believe it not impossible for you to Cuckold the Grand Signior amidst his Guards of Eunuchs that I say HorAnd I say for the Letter 'tis the first love Letter thatever was without Flames Darts Fates Destinies Lying and Dissembling in't Enter Sparkish pulling in Mr Pinchwife Spar Come back you are a pretty Brother in law neither go to Church nor to dinner with your Sister Bride Mr Pin My Sister denies her marriage and you see is gone away from you dissatisfy'd Spar Pshaw upon a foolish scruple that our Parson was not in lawful Orders and did not say all the Common Prayer but 'tis her modesty only I believe but let women be never so modest the first day they'l be sure to come to themselves by night and I shall have enough of her then in the mean time Harry Horner you must dine with me I keep my wedding at my Aunts in the Piazza HorThy wedding what stale Maid has liv'd to despaire of a husband or what young one of a Gallant Spar O your Servant Sir this Gentlemans Sister then No stale Maid HorI'm sorry for't Mr Pin How comes he so concern'd for her Aside Spar You sorry for't why do you know any ill by her HorNo I know none but by thee 'tis for her sake not yours and another mans sake that might have hop'd I thought Spar Another Man another man what is his Name HorNay since 'tis past he shall be nameless PoorHarcourtI am sorry thou hast mist her Aside Mr Pin He seems to be much troubled at the match Aside Spar Prythee tell me nay you shan't go Brother Mr Pin I must of necessity but I'le come to you to dinner Exit Pinchwife Spar ButHarry what have I a Rival in my Wife already but withal my heart for he may be of use to me hereafter for though my hunger is now my sawce and I can fall on heartily without but the time will come when a Rival will be asgood sawce for a married man to a wife as an Orange to Veale HorO thou damn'd Rogue thou hast set my teeth on edge with thy Orange Spar Then let's to dinner there I was with you againe come HorBut who dines with thee Spar My Friends and Relations my BrotherPinchwifeyou see of your acquaintance HorAnd his Wife Spar No gad he'l nere let her come amongst us good fellows your stingy country Coxcomb keeps his wife from his friends as he does his little Firkin of Ale for his own drinking and a Gentleman can't get a smack on't but his servants when his back is turn'd broach it at their pleasures and dust it away ha ha ha gad I am witty I think considering I was married to day by the world but come HorNo I will not dine with you unless you can fetch her too Spar Pshaw what pleasure can'st thou have with women now Harry HorMy eyes are not gone I love a good prospect yet and will not dine with you unless she does too go fetch her therefore but do not tell her husband 'tis for my sake Spar Well I'le go try what I can do in the mean time come away to my Aunts lodging 'tis in the way toPinch wifes HorThe poor woman has call'd for aid and stretch'd forth her hand Doctor I cannot but help her over the Pale out of the Bryars Exeunt Sparkish Horner Quack The Scene changes to Pinchwifes house Mrs Pinchwife aloneA Table Pen Ink and Paper leaning on her elbow Mrs Pin Well 'tis 'ene so I have got theLondondisease they call Love I am sick of my Husband and for my Gallant I have heard this distemper call'd a Feaver but methinks 'tis liker an Ague for when I think of my Husband I tremble and am in a cold sweat and have", '  Make for the side gatesIll look to the rear one  he cried  and almost immediately they heard him and his men between them and their exit  The Archduke stopped  There is no need to tire ourselves by running  he said  we shall have to fight for it  so we may as well save our wind  Gentlemen turning to De Coursey and Marsovtonight you are honored above most menyou will draw swords for the Regent under her very eyebehold  He lifted the hat from the Princess head  and the light of a nearby street lamp  that shone above the walls  fell full on the coils of high piled hair  and the fair face below it  Both men cried out in astonishment  and  kneeling  kissed her hand  Then they pressed on  finding almost immediately the path by which they had entered  Meanwhile  the commotion in the garden near the palace had increased  and now the Duke of Lotzens stern voice cut sharply into the night  from one of his windows  What the devil is all this noise  he demanded  Thieves  Your Highness  some one answered from belowfive of them in madames apartmentsthey escaped into the garden  The Duke made no reply  at least which they could hear  and the Princess laughed  Hes off for madame  she said  and we are thievesrather clever of Bigler to have us killed first and recognized later  He didnt see you  said Armand  he recognized me  and thinks this is the chance he missed at the De Saure house  A moment later they came into the wide driveway  and face to face with the Count and a bunch of a dozen men  He gave a shout that rang through the garden  Seize them  he cried  kill any that resist  knowing very well that it would require the killing of them all  He  himself  drew his revolver and stepped to one sidea safer place than in the fighting line  and one where he could get a surer shot at the Archduke  if it were necessary  But even twelve men hesitate to close with five  whose swords are ready  and in the instants pause  Dehra  flinging off her hat  sprang between Bigler and the Archduke  and covered the former with her pistol  God in Heaven  the Princess  he cried  and stared at her  Will you play with treason  my lord Count  she asked  Drop that revolver  drop it  I say  and you men  stand aside  into line  so  return swords  now  by the left flank  march  fall in behind  Count  if you pleasemarch  With a laugh and a shrug he obeyed  The Regent commands  he said  Attention  salute  and with hands to visors the column went by  while Dehra  fingers at forehead in acknowledgment  watched it pass and go down the drive toward the Palace  Then she turned  and put out her hand to the Archduke  Im tired  dear  she said  very tiredCaptain De Coursey  will you bring the carriage to the gate  XVIII ON TO LOTZENIAIt is a most amazing situation  said the Ambassadoras he and the Archduke sat in the latters headquarters  the following morningand one guess is about as likely to be right as another     ', 'in 1845 The ship derived its name from its sharp lines and its long overhanging prow It was not so economical a freight carrier as the ordinary square rigged packet ship was because it had to sacrifice cargo capacity to secure the sharp lines necessary to secure maximum speed Two causes brought about the construction of the clipper ship one was the introduction of the steamer in 1840 in the transatlantic carrying trade The British steamship lines immediately threatened to take the passenger and express business away from the American sailing vessels hence American builders sought to perfect the sailing vessel to enable it to compete more successfully with the steamer A demand for fast sailing vessels also arose in 1849 50 when there was a great rush from the eastern part of the United States to the California gold fields The Golden Age of the Sailing Vessel The greatest period of prosperity in the business of building and operating American sailing vessels came in the decade from 1850 to 1860 At that time he American oversea commerce was large passenger and freight traffic between our eastern and western seaports created an active demand for sailing vessels and when in 1854 the California gold fever began to abate the Crimean War broke out and both France and the United Kingdom purchased a large number of American sailing vessels for use as transports In 1855 there were 583 450 gross tons of vessels launched in American yards a greater tonnage than was constructed during any other year of the nineteenth century Decline in the Tonnage of Sailing Vessels The tonnage of sailing vessels under the American flag reached the highest point in 1861 upon the opening of the Civil War when it amounted to 4 662 609 After that year there was an almost uninterrupted decline In twenty five years the figures had fallen to 2 608 152 and the total to day is practically the same as it was in 1885 and 1886 Our steam ton206 ELEMENTS OF TRANSPORTATION nage on the other hand has increased more rapidly than the sailing vessels have fallen off In 1861 our documented present time we have nearly 5 000 000 tons of documented steamships and they comprise about sixty five per cent of our registered enrolled and licensed shipping The steamship has taken the place of the sailing vessel because it is more efficient and economical Domestic and international commerce is now so organized as to cause traders to put a higher value than they formerly did upon promptness and certainty of delivery of commodities moreover the marine engine has been so improved as to reduce the fuel cost to such a low point as to deprive the sailing vessel of most of the advantage it formerly had from the fact that the wind which supplied the motor power cost nothing A modern freight steamer requires only one tenth of a ton of coal costing thirty or thirty five cents to transport a ton of cargo 5 000 miles The Future of the Sailing Vessel It is not to be inferred that the sailing vessel is to cease to be used in American coastwise and oversea commerce Schooners can be put into service for for some time to be useful in transporting relatively small cargoes of commodities that are shipped in bulk The schooner is especially serviceable in the coastwise lumber trade and can also be employed to advantage in international trade with those sections where commercial exchanges are small or variable in volume The sailing vessel will not disappear but its role is to be one of decreasing importance Invention and Introduction of the Ocean Steamship Although Robert Fulton was not the first man to propel boats by steam power the success of the Clermont which he fitted with engines and ran from New York to Albany in 1807 entitled him to the credit of having demonstrated the commercial practicability of the steamship The use of the steamboats upon the rivers and bays became general within a few years after 1807 it was however about thirty years before it was possible to drive a vessel across the ocean by steam power The first vessel to cross the ocean without using sails was the Royal William which made the Wight to London in 1833 Five years later the Great Western and three other steamers made such successful runs between England and New York as to cause their owners to establish regular transatlantic steam', "recall a wandering affection and sure I am that Emma 's gentle spirit will suffer all her husband can inflict in silent sadness she will not reproach him nor wound his ears with her complainings her tears will flow in secret their traces may perhaps be seen on her pale cheek and by her husband 's conscious heart they may be deemed upbraidings It is extremely fortunate that I am not in London I could not with patience have endured the scene you saw at Sir James Desmond 's How dare he bring his paramour into the presence of his wife 'T is past conjecture Stanley I have no doubts of their infamous connection You say he is neither a fool nor brute and therefore we may hope for his reformation that is when his vitiated taste grows sick and weary of his present folly he will behave less cruelly to his wife from conscious shame of having used her ill But can the heart return when once estranged can she have that unbounded confidence in his affection which constitutes the charm of wedded love Will she not fear a second change of his affection and can she look with fond respect upon the man who has taught her to think slightly of him Impossible The human heart was formed to feel and when oppressed by unmerited sufferings it will resent Time 's lenient power will no doubt abate the keen anguish of disappointed love Its cure at length is found in cold indifference and she who had a right to hope for happiness gladly compounds for ease Such is the state of many a female heart no wonder then if it should sometimes stray and when rejected by its lawful lord seek consolation in an alien 's breast I have no fears of this kind for our Emma she will as I have already said too tamely acquiesce in her hard fate But here I swear she shall not be insulted Madame Dupont shall be banished from Sir James Desmond 's house their scenes of galantry be played elsewhere This is a point on which I intreat Lucy to interfere It may not be so proper for you to appear in such a matter Depend upon it Emma is perfectly acquainted with her husband 's folly her sister therefore may speak freely to her and I intreat she will There surely must be some cause for Lady Juliana 's conduct Why is it made a mystery to me My tenderest wishes for her happiness accompany her flight and ever shall attend her But yet I am not weak enough to form a thought of pursuing her nor would I obtrude myself into her presence were it this moment in my power to do so Then do not keep me longer in the dark but freely tell me all you know about her That very silly woman that was Miss Harley has married a man who calls himself Sir John O'Shaughnasy but from all the accounts that I can learn he is a self created baronet and equally deficient in manners morals rank and fortune She has not been acquainted with him above a month Miss Harrison used every argument in her power to delay the marriage till her brother returned to Dublin in order that he should make some inquiries into the man 's character but the lovers were impatient and married they were They left this town on the morning of the day that Captain Harrison and I returned to it they set out with a very pompous equipage to a water drinking place called Mallow and no person has heard from them since I hope the husband is not so bad as he is represented for tho ' I dislike I bear no malice to her mock ladyship No Stanley neither Miss Harrison nor any other woman I have seen in this kingdom has made any impression on my heart tho ' I acknowledge I have beheld much beauty here and that the lady I have named has charms sufficient both of mind and person to inspire the tenderest passion in a vacant heart but mine is filled with one adored idea and never shall another enter there I wish not to renew the painful subject Let your next letter be directed to Bath where I hope to hear that my loved Emma is at least set free from the mortifying triumph of her detested rival and", "she likewise softened hers I'm sure madam says she I have been always ready to acknowledge your ladyship's friendships to me sure I never had so good a friend as your ladyship and to be sure now I see it is your ladyship that I spoke to I could almost bite my tongue off for very mad I constructions upon your ladyship to be sure it doth not become a servant as I am to think about such a great lady I mean I was a servant for indeed I am nobody's servant now the more miserable wretch is me I have lost the best mistress Here Honour thought fit to produce a shower of tears Don't cry child says the good lady ways perhaps may be found to make you amends Come to me to morrow morning She then took up her fan which lay on the ground and without even looking at Jones walked very majestically out of the room there being a kind of dignity in the impudence of women of quality which their inferiors vainly aspire to attain to in circumstances of this nature Jones followed her downstairs often offering her his hand which she absolutely refused him and got into her chair without taking any notice of him as he stood bowing before her At his return upstairs a long dialogue past between him and Mrs Honour while she was adjusting herself after the discomposure she had undergone The subject of this was his infidelity to her young lady on which she enlarged with great bitterness but Jones at last found means to reconcile her and not only so but to obtain a promise of most inviolable secrecy and that she would the next morning endeavour to find out Sophia and bring him a further account of the proceedings of the squire Thus ended this unfortunate adventure to the satisfaction only of Mrs Honour for a secret as some of my readers will perhaps acknowledge from experience is often a very valuable possession and that not only to those who faithfully keep it but sometimes to such as whisper it about till it come to the ears of every one except the ignorant person who pays for the supposed concealing of what is publickly known Chapter 8 Short and sweetNothwithstanding all the obligations she had received from Jones Mrs Miller could not forbear in the morning some gentle for the hurricane which had happened the preceding night in his chamber These were however so gentle and so friendly professing and indeed truly to aim at nothing more than the real good of Mr Jones himself that he far from being offended thankfully received the admonition of the good woman expressed much concern for what had past excused it aswell as he could and promised never more to bring the same disturbances into the house But though Mrs Miller did not refrain from a short expostulation in private at their first meeting yet the occasion of his being summoned downstairs that morning was of a more agreeable kind being indeed to perform the office of a father to Miss Nancy and to give her in wedlock to Mr Nightingale who was now ready drest and full as sober as many of my readers will think a man ought to be who receives a wife in so imprudent a manner And here perhaps it may be proper to account for the escape which this young gentleman had made from his uncle and for his appearance in the condition in which we have seen him the night before Now when the uncle had arrived at his lodgings with his nephew partly to indulge his own inclinations for he dearly loved his bottle and partly to disqualify his nephew from the immediate execution of his purpose he ordered wine to be set on the table with which he so briskly plyed the young gentleman that this latter who though not much used to drinking did not detest it so as to be guilty of disobedience or want of complacence by refusing was soon completely finished Just as the uncle had obtained this victory and was preparing a bed for his nephew a messenger arrived with a piece of news which so entirely disconcerted and shocked him that he in a moment lost all consideration for his nephew and his whole mind became entirely taken up with his own concerns This sudden and afflicting news was no less than that", 'objected to me of moment I doe no apprehend neverthelesse NOTE if his Majesty think fit that you shall petition the Lords for permission to me to make my answer you may doe it though I could be contented you should first see the particulars of the charge whether there be any thing in it besides that of the Re sants and howsoever you must acquaint his Majesty with your petition before you exhibite it I was upon Sunday last at Service and Sermon at my Lord Ambassadours house where my Lord did me very much honour otherwise I have kept my lodging Your most affectionate FatherFrancis Windebanke Paris18 January 1641 TOM I shall be glad that the Trunk of secret papers may fall into so good a hand as that of my LordCottington I am very sorry to heare that his Majesties intentions of an an ity or yeerly allowance to me begins already to coole considering the charge I must lye at while I am in these parts or any other and the uncertainties of the benefit of the Post Office and of the boord wages for the Secretaries dyet which you shall doe well to take some time to represent at large to the Queene NOTE and to implore her favour for the continuance of that his Majesties gracious purpose to me without which I and mine are in danger to be exposed to want and misery Your very loving Father Francis Windebanke Paris25 Ian 1641 1 paragraph 1 paragraph Your c Fran Windebanke Paris7 Feb 1641 1 paragraph Your c Fran Windebank Paris7 Feb 1641 TOM c I have thought fit to let you know the particulars thatyou way represent them to theirM M Majesties for whose service meerly I am thus persecuted NOTE and to whose wisdome next after my in God I most intirely submit my selfe my fortune and whatsoever else is all which is now in extreame perill for my faithfulnesse and obedience to their Commandements The rest of this letter being threefolioPages is writ inCaracters and containes some mysteries locked up in these unknowne Cyphers not yet discovered Your c Fran Windebank Paris 1 March 1640 TOm c I have beene this afternoone with the Cardmall by the introduction of and received very great and professions from him he brought me out of his chamber into the next giving the upper hand and holding me by the hands There follow three lines of aracters Your c Fran Windebanke ParisMarch 12 1640 MasterRead Secretary toWindebanke march 29 1611 writ a letter for the most part in Characters to masterThomas Windebanke wherein there are these passages at large SIR Yours of the fourth and eleventh currant have brought me double comfort this weeke which was no more then I needed after such a va ation I perceive my feares of the miscarriage of the first were not altogether vaine since they were so neere a danger their redemption from which I assure you was a great worke and shewes a great deale of goodnesse in those friends which you and I am willing to take it for a signe that the Parliament owes us not so ll as was feared TheAnswer of their Majesties is very gracious NOTE and I thanke God has much revived Master Secretary c I cannot but wonder that the House should be scandalized at the stile you gave my I am sure it is not in the power of any to take th Title from but the King and Majesty having yet done it I know not but why he should enjoy it till his Majestieshall please otherwise to dispose of the place Master and MasterWitheringhave sufficiently shewed their malicious God reward them for it c Your c Robert Reade Paris Goodfriday 29 march 1641 After this followed these ensuing letters from and his SecretaryReadto his SonneThomas all writ fromParis 1 paragraph My Lord Ambassadour continues still his favoures to me and hath been this weeke with me at my lodging which is a very great honour to me Your c Paris19 Aprill 1641 NOTE the heavier for some expressions delivered him from their Majestiesby Master Mountague NOTE who arrived here on Saturday last He comforts himselfe that he shall have all the favour his Ma esty and the Queen are able to doe him c Sir your most affectionate Couzin and obliged Servant Ro Read Paris16 Aprill 1641 SIR c IT is likely now myLord of Straffordis', "suspect that she ever appeared in sordid apparel nor did he ever sully his sublime notions of that virtue by uniting them with the mean ideas of poverty and distress There remained now only one prisoner and that was the poor man himself in whose defence the last mentioned culprit was engaged His trial took but a very short time A cause of battery and broken lanthorn was instituted against him and proved in the same manner nor would the justice hear one word in defence but though his patience was exhausted his breath was not for against this last wretch he poured forth a great many volleys of menaces and abuse The delinquents were then all dispatched to prison under a guard of watchmen and the justice and the constable adjourned to a neighbouring alehouse to take their morning repast Chapter iii Containing the inside of a prison Mr Booth for we shall not trouble you with the rest was no sooner arrived in the prison than a number of persons gathered round him all demanding garnish to which Mr Booth not making a ready answer as indeed he did not understand the word some were going to lay hold of him when a person of apparent dignity came up and insisted that no one should affront the gentleman This person then who was no less than the master or keeper of the prison turning towards Mr Booth acquainted him that it was the custom of the place for every prisoner upon his first arrival there to give something to the former prisoners to make them drink This he said was what they call garnish and concluded with advising his new customer to draw his purse upon the present occasion Mr Booth answered that he would very readily comply with this laudable custom was it in his power but that in reality he had not a shilling in his pocket and what was worse he had not a shilling in the world Oho if that be the case '' cries the keeper it is another matter and I have nothing to say '' Upon which he immediately departed and left poor Booth to the mercy of his companions who without loss of time applied themselves to uncasing as they termed it and with such dexterity that his coat was not only stript off but out of sight in a minute Mr Booth was too weak to resist and too wise to complain of this usage As soon therefore as he was at liberty and declared free of the place he summoned his philosophy of which he had no inconsiderable share to his assistance and resolved to make himself as easy as possible under his present circumstances Could his own thoughts indeed have suffered him a moment to forget where he was the dispositions of the other prisoners might have induced him to believe that he had been in a happier place for much the greater part of his fellow sufferers instead of wailing and repining at their condition were laughing singing and diverting themselves with various kinds of sports and gambols The first person who accosted him was called Blear eyed Moll a woman of no very comely appearance Her eye for she had but one whence she derived her nickname was such as that nickname bespoke besides which it had two remarkable qualities for first as if Nature had been careful to provide for her own defect it constantly looked towards her blind side and secondly the ball consisted almost entirely of white or rather yellow with a little grey spot in the corner so small that it was scarce discernible Nose she had none for Venus envious perhaps at her former charms had carried off the gristly part and some earthly damsel perhaps from the same envy had levelled the bone with the rest of her face indeed it was far beneath the bones of her cheeks which rose proportionally higher than is usual About half a dozen ebony teeth fortified that large and long canal which nature had cut from ear to ear at the bottom of which was a chin preposterously short nature having turned up the bottom instead of suffering it to grow to its due length Her body was well adapted to her face she measured full as much round the middle as from head to foot for besides the extreme breadth of her back her vast breasts had long since forsaken their", 'Raising and Ordering the Line treep 67 Chap 19 Of Raising and Ordering the Maplep 72 Chap 20 Of Raising and Ordering the Sycamoreibid Chap 21 Of Raising and Ordering the Hornbeamp 73 Chap 22 Of Raising the Quickbeamp 75 Chap 23 Of Raising the Birchibid Chap 24 Of Raising the Haselp 77 Chap 25 Of Raising the several sorts of Poplarsibid Chap 26 Of Raising the Alderp 81 Chap 27 Of Raising the Withy Willows Sallow Oziersp 82 Chap 28 Of the Pine Firre Pinaster c p 84 Chap 29 Of Raising the Yew Holly Box Juniper Bayes c p 86 Chap 30 General Rules for planting Forrest trees in Avenues Walks or Orchards as in a natural groundp 88 Chap 31 Of planting Forrest trees to make VVoods or to fill up Naked places in VVoods where they wantp 89 Chap 32 Of Planting Young Hedges and how to improve and keep old Hedgesp 95 Chap 33 Of Planting several sorts of Forrest trees in order to making the best advantage of Ground as Orchards or the likep 104 Chap 34 Of Pruning Trees some general Observationsp 112 Chap 35 Of the Diseases of Treesp 117 Chap 36 Of Felling and Ordering VVoods and Coppicesp 119 Chap 37 How to take the height of a Tree several wayes the better to judge the worth of them c p 126 Chap 38 Of making VValks Avenues or Lawnsp 135 Chap 39 Of several superficial Figures and how they are to be measuredp 148 Chap 40 To Divide a Right Line given according to any Proportion Required and how to Divide Land or VVoods with some uses of the four pole Chainp 151 Chap 41 Of Measuring Holes and Borders that be under a pole broad by which you may the better let or take them to doe by the Polesquare c with several Tables of Measuresp 160 Chap 42 Of Measuring Timber and other solid Bodies with several Tables useful thereuntop 170 Chap 43 Of the Oval how to make it and how to Measure it with other Observations thereonp 176 Chap 44 Suppose you have a Plot to draw on one or many sheets of Paper and you would draw it at as large as the Paper will bear to know what Scale you shall Draw it byp 179 Chap 45 To finde what Scale a Plate or Draft is drawn by the content of the Ground being givenp 181 Chap 46 The Description of the Line of Numbers or Gunters Line p 181 Chap 47 Numeration on the Line or to read a Summe on the Line of Numbersp 184 Chap 48 Addition on the Line of Numbersp 186 Chap 49 Substraction on the Line of Numbersp 187 Chap 50 Multiplication on the Line of Mumbersp 188 Chap 51 Division on the Linep 193 Chap 52 The Rule of Three on the Linep 194 Chap 53 The Golden Rule Reverse by the Line of Numbersp 196 Chap 54 Of Levelling any Ground and to make Slopes or Batteries c p 198 Chap 55 Rules for making of Syderp 200 A Catalogue of Books of Husbandry Sold by Peter Parker at the Leg and Star in Cornhil THeEnglish Gardner or a sure guide to young Planters and Gardners in three Parts 1 Shewing the way and order of Planting and Raising all sorts of stocks Fruit trees and shrubs with the divers wayes and manners of Ingrafting and Inoculating in their several seasons 2 How to order the Kitchin Garden for all sorts of Herbs Roots and Sallads 3 The ordering the Garden of pleasure how to Raise all sorts of flowers and their seasons with directions touching Arbors and Hedges in Gardens likewise several other things fit to be known to all that delight in Orchards and Gardens ByLeonard Meagerabove thirty years Practitioner in the Art of Gardening The Countrey mans Recreation or the Art of Planting Graffing and Gardening in three Books 1 Declaring divers wayes of Planting and Graffing 2 Treateth of the Hop garden with Instructions for making and the maintenance thereof 3 The expert Gardener containing divers necessary and rare secrets belonging to that Art with Directions to know the time and season to Sow and Plant all manner of Seeds also how to destroy Snails Canker worms Moles and all other Vermin which usually breed in Gardens Whereunto also is added the Art of Angling The manner of ordering Fruit trees by', 'selfe that I found out the trueAntidotefor the easie expulse of these venemous and banefull corruptions I am confident that there is not any of vs but assures himselfe that no other disease hath infected the healthfull life of this present Age than the hidden hatred dissimulation equiuocation and treachery of men couered ouer with the faire mantle of Religion of Loue Simplicitie and Charity the which my good Lords being corrected with Cauteries Razours and with Corrosiue Plaisters fit for this cancred wound such as I shall now discouer all men liuing which at this time are by these vices brought euen to Deaths doore all otherPhysitianshauing left them without hope of recouery shall suddenly become restored to their former health and shall resume that sinceritie that verity of speech and that holinesse of life which in ancient times hath beene esteemed true hearted candour genuine simplicitie and plaine dealing The true remedie then is of necessitie to reduce men into aningenuous kinde of liuing and to embrace that simplicitie of the heart which they can neuer doe before Princes with their high authoritie chased out of their Kingdomes irreligious hypocrites of a different Religion as Wolfes of State and also to cut off wrangling suits at Law nor these can they euer bring to passe without diminishing the number of Lawyers and needlesse Courts of Iustice which hearten euen sheepe to turne vpon their keepers These these abuses mostvertuous Lords being so restrained then lies falshoods double dealing and hypocrisies will depart as the chiefe nourishment of theInfernall Spiritout of the possessed soules homeward to their Master theDeuill In such wise did this opinion ofThalesworke within the rest of theSageshearts that he was ready to goe away with all their suffrages and voices whenMazzonthe Secretary commanded him to rehearse the same Apollo who approued so well ofThaleshis remedy that he commanded out of hand a Chirurgion to make a little window in the heart of man But in the same houre when the Chirurgion had prepared his instruments to open the breast of man for that purpose Homer Virgil Plato Aristotle Auerroes and some other learned men repaired toApollo and signified his Maiestie that the chiefest instrument which with great facilitie gouerned the world was the reputation of those which commanded it and that a iewel of that worth ought neuer to be exposed any perill by wise Princes They laid before his Maiesties consideration the credit of a holy life the opinion of the bounty of customes wherein theexcellent Philosophicall Senate and theHonourable Colledge of the Vertuouswere had in great reuerence among all the learned Subiects ofApolloesEmpire And if his Maiestie would suddenly cause all mens hearts to be opened the greatest and best sort of his Vertuous Followers could not but suffer infinite shame infamie whonow were in chiefe credit about his sacred Person when they should see euen boyes to take notice of their foolishnesse as who is wise at all seasons Yea and his Maiestie himselfe would growinto hatred with his most principall Fauourites when hee saw they were not such notable persons of an vnspotted life as he reputed them to be And by these meanes he should lose the most part of his Dependants to the vtter depopulating of famousParnassus And for this cause before his Maiestie would attempt this important enterprise they humbly desired in the name of all the Vertuous to grant them some competent time to purifie their mindes and to lay them a little a bucking The aduise of these famous persons greatly pleased Apollo and by a publike Edict he prorogued the terme of making the window vntill eight daies were expired in which time the Vertuous in such manner toyled themselues in cleansing their minds of all hidden fallacies of counterfeit friendship of inbred rancour and other stinking vices that in the Grocers Druggists and Apothecaries shops ofParnassus all the sweet Conserues Cinnamon Cassia Syrops Lozenges Roses Violets and other pretious wares were all spoiled with the taint and the stench abounded so corrupt that all the quarters of the Platonick and Peripatetick Philosophers smelt worse than if the filthiest I akes of the Countrey were emptied whereas the street of the Latin and Italian Poets smelt only like the broth of reheated Coleworts Now the time for the vniuersall bucking and purifying that was limited became almost ended when the day before the opening of the window in mens hearts the greatHippocrates Galen Cornelius Celsus', "thee he heard me and besides I have farther occupation for thee Maurice come hither let me lean on thy shoulder '' They walked a turn through the hall in this familiar posture and Prince John with an air of the most confidential intimacy proceeded to say What thinkest thou of this Waldemar Fitzurse my De Bracy He trusts to be our Chancellor Surely we will pause ere we give an office so high to one who shows evidently how little he reverences our blood by his so readily undertaking this enterprise against Richard Thou dost think I warrant that thou hast lost somewhat of our regard by thy boldly declining this unpleasing task But no Maurice I rather honour thee for thy virtuous constancy There are things most necessary to be done the perpetrator of which we neither love nor honour and there may be refusals to serve us which shall rather exalt in our estimation those who deny our request The arrest of my unfortunate brother forms no such good title to the high office of Chancellor as thy chivalrous and courageous denial establishes in thee to the truncheon of High Marshal Think of this De Bracy and begone to thy charge '' Fickle tyrant '' muttered De Bracy as he left the presence of the Prince evil luck have they who trust thee Thy Chancellor indeed He who hath the keeping of thy conscience shall have an easy charge I trow But High Marshal of England that '' he said extending his arm as if to grasp the baton of office and assuming a loftier stride along the antechamber that is indeed a prize worth playing for '' De Bracy had no sooner left the apartment than Prince John summoned an attendant Bid Hugh Bardon our scout master come hither as soon as he shall have spoken with Waldemar Fitzurse '' The scout master arrived after a brief delay during which John traversed the apartment with unequal and disordered steps Bardon '' said he what did Waldemar desire of thee '' Two resolute men well acquainted with these northern wilds and skilful in tracking the tread of man and horse '' And thou hast fitted him '' Let your grace never trust me else '' answered the master of the spies One is from Hexamshire he is wont to trace the Tynedale and Teviotdale thieves as a bloodhound follows the slot of a hurt deer The other is Yorkshire bred and has twanged his bowstring right oft in merry Sherwood he knows each glade and dingle copse and high wood betwixt this and Richmond '' '' 'T is well '' said the Prince Goes Waldemar forth with them '' Instantly '' said Bardon With what attendance '' asked John carelessly Broad Thoresby goes with him and Wetheral whom they call for his cruelty Stephen Steel heart and three northern men at arms that belonged to Ralph Middleton 's gang they are called the Spears of Spyinghow '' '' 'T is well '' said Prince John then added after a moment 's pause Bardon it imports our service that thou keep a strict watch on Maurice De Bracy so that he shall not observe it however And let us know of his motions from time to time with whom he converses what he proposeth Fail not in this as thou wilt be answerable '' Hugh Bardon bowed and retired If Maurice betrays me '' said Prince John if he betrays me as his bearing leads me to fear I will have his head were Richard thundering at the gates of York '' CHAPTER XXXV Arouse the tiger of Hyrcanian deserts Strive with the half starved lion for his prey Lesser the risk than rouse the slumbering fire Of wild Fanaticism Anonymus Our tale now returns to Isaac of York Mounted upon a mule the gift of the Outlaw with two tall yeomen to act as his guard and guides the Jew had set out for the Preceptory of Templestowe for the purpose of negotiating his daughter 's redemption The Preceptory was but a day 's journey from the demolished castle of Torquilstone and the Jew had hoped to reach it before nightfall accordingly having dismissed his guides at the verge of the forest and rewarded them with a piece of silver he began to press on with such speed as his weariness permitted him to exert But his strength failed him totally ere he had reached within four", 'byleue the not why hast thou elles ben so moche in his co pany without doyng of any other thing for loke where as the rt is there is the body habandoned for the body enclyneth to the herte why sayde Florence it nedeth not alwayes to accomplysh al the wylles of the herte but suche as are honourable good Syr sayd the king what honour is this for you thus to hold your selfe in pryson priuely hydde with a straunge knyght to leue such a noblemaryage as I would gyuen to you Syr sayd she yf it please you I hal shew you as to that I left you and come h der it is of trouth I sawe wel ye wer of the mynde to gyuen me in mariage to this emperour the whiche truely w s ayenst my mynde for I ha e him to the death in so moche that I woulde it had cost me the one halfe of my londes so that I had his heed fro his sholdres soo that I should not offende god and syr in this grete hate rede yf I should taken hym my hert should neuer b n in peace til I had caused him peraue ture to lost his lyfe therby shoulde I ben reputed a false murtherer da pned my soule perpetually to you this shold ben a grete shame reproche for I am sure yf I shold died in the quarell I should sayd gramercy to hym ytwould brought me his heed for I am in fere I shold put my soule in i opardy to gone to the deuyl of hell and as fynding in some maner of wayes to shorted his mortal lyfe so in this I should becom cruel and lost my womans herte syr I ensure you this was my wyl and entencion syr to eschewe al these perylles inconuenyentes I am come hyder for I know well that yf I had taryed wyth you ye wolde caused me to had hym ayenst my wyll therfore I durste not dyscouer my courage you but I shewed my mynde to your broder the noble archebisshop who is myne vncle fader in god confessor he hath all thys season taken hede to me both comming and going in chambre and out of chambre therfore enquyre of him of duke Philyp of sabary and of all my other barons knightes ladyes damoyselles wheder than I dys on stly ordred my selfe or not syr as for the knight that ye speke of I none otherwyse done wthym but as my desteny hath gyuen me syr thus hathe ben al my deling therfore syr for goddes sake pyte on me your owne humble chylde ye be my lord and fader I am your doughter ye are left me in the stede of my moder who I am sure and she had lyued wold endured grete trouble rather than I shold ben maryed ayenst my wil desteny syr syth ye are lefte me in the stede of my moder for goddes sake than leue your faderly h rte and take a moderly herte you syr accomplysshe my desyre let neuer this emperour me I loue you doubt you as I ought to do my dere fader wherefore syr open your hert and take pyte on your child and therwith she began rufully to wepe so yegrete plente of syluer droppes fell downe on her brestes And whan the kynge sawe her herde he speke to humbly his herte coude no lenger endure in yerygour but it began to melte said wel doughter Florence appease yourself and wepe no more I shal speke of this mater with my counseyle wher is Guyllia my cha berlayne cause him to come to me for I wyl yse Sir quod she he is wtout in yefelde in your tent Saynt mary sayd the kyng how am I tha brought into this place Certaynly syr ye we brought hider ryght softly for fere of waking of you in lyke wise so be al your iiii kinges and xii peres for they knew nothyng therof tyl they awoke this mornyng Veryly the king thys was wondersly well slept of vs al gyue me my doublet and I wyll ryse than Flore ce gaue it hym and laced his sleues toke a keruerchefe did cast it about his sholdres toke a combe and ryght softly dyde kembe his heed the whiche ryght', "Extract made of some of the most dangerous Propositions of diverse lateCasuists in point of MORALITY faithfully taken out of their Works I SAintThomas Aquinas having clearly taught Quodlib 8 a 13 andQuodlib 3 10 that the opinion ofDo orshinder not but that a man may be guilty of Sin when he acts against the law of God theseCasuists on the contrary teach that an Opinion isprobablewhen it is maintained only byonegrave Doctor and that a man may be confident he does not sin though he quit an opinion which he knows to be true and is the more safe to follow that which is contrary thereto and consequently less probable and less safe This is affirmed by FILLIUCIUS a Jesuit Mor Qu tr 21 c 4 n 128 TANNERUS a Jes Theol Schol Tom 2 disp 2 q 6 dub 2 SANCHEZ Jes in Sum l 1 c 9 n 7 LAYMAN Jes Theol Mor l 1 tr 1 c 5 Sect 2 n 6 II Of a strange imagination which these Casuists have that their opinions being supposed probable do make that which was sin before not to be such any longer CARAMUEL in Epist ad Ant Dianam III That the Casuists are at liberty to answer according to the opinions of other though they think them erroneous when they are likely to prove more acceptable to those that consul them that is to say they may answer one while according to one man's judgement and another according to another's though contrary thereto LAYMAN es Theol M r l 1 tr 1 c 5 Sect 2 n 7 ESCOBAR Princ ex 3 n 24 IV That the conditions which these Casuists require as necessary to make an action imputable as sin may excuse an infinite number of crimes BAUNY Jes Som des pechez c 39 p 906 of the6 Edition V How they elude and annihilate the lawes of the Church in the punishment o the most horrid crimes Escobar Jes Th Mor tr 1 Exam 8 c 3 Praxis ex Societ Iesu Dec oribus VI That one may kill another to pr vent box o'th' ror a blow w th stick Azor Jes Insti Mor Par 3 l 2 p 105 FilliuciusIes To 2 tr 29 c 3 n 50 L ssiusJes de Iust Iure l 2 c 9 dub 12 n 77 Escobar es Mor Theol tr 1 Exam 7 c 3 Praxis Soc Iesu Becan Jes Sum part 3 tr 2 c 64 de Homicid qu 8 VII That it is lawful even for an Ecclesiastick and a Religious man to maintain the honour he hath acquired by his learning and vertue by killing him who derogates from his reputation by opprobrious speeches and calumnies Amicus Jes Tom 5 disp 36 n 118 VIII The doctrin of FatherAmicusthat permits a Religious man to kill him tha threatens to calumniate maintained byCaramuel as being the only true judgment upon that case the contrary being not so muchas probable Theol Fundam Fund 55 Sect 6 p 544 IX That it is doubtful whether a Religious man having made use of a woman may not kill her if she offer to discover what passed between them Caramuel ibid Sect 7 p 551 XThat as it is lawful for a man to defend his honour against him that would rob him of it by charging him with a crime he is not guilty of so may he do it also by killing him Caramuel Theol Fundam Fund 55 Sect 6 p 550 XI That it is lawful according to some in thespeculative and according to others in thePractickalso for a man to wound or kill one that hath given him a box o'th'ear even though the other run away for it Lessius Ies de Iust et Iur l 2 c 9 dub 12 n 79 ReginaldusJes in Praxi l 21 n 62 FilliuciusJes tr 29 c 3 n 51 LaymanJes l 3 tr 3 par 3 c 3 n 3 EscobarIes Mor Theol tr 1 Exam 7 c 3 Praxis Caramuel Theol Fundam Fund 55 Sect 8 pag 551 XII That a man may kill afalse accuser nay thewitnessesproduced by him and theIudgehimself when they cannot be otherwise diverted from oppressing the innocent TannerusJes To 3 disp4 q8 d 4 n 83 SanchezIes Oper Mor in Decal l 2 c 39 n 7 XIII That it is lawful to procure abortion before the childe be quick in the womb", "The world is made up of parts separable and actually separated The attributes of unbounded power intelligence and benevolence do certainly not belong to this earth and as little to the sun moon or stars which are not conceived to be even voluntary agents Therefore these attributes must belong to a Being who made the earth sun moon and stars and who connects the whole together in one system A SECOND objection may be that the above reasoning by which we conclude the eternity and self existence of one Being who made this world does not necessarily infer such a conclusion but only an eternal succession of such beings which may be reckoned a more natural supposition and more agreeable to our feelings than the idea of one eternal self existent Being without any cause of his existence IN matters so profound it is difficult to form ideas with any degree of accuracy I have observed above that it is too much for man to grasp in his idea an eternal Being whose existence upon that account can not admit of the supposition of a cause To talk as some of our metaphysical writers do of an absolute necessity in the nature of the Being as the cause of his existence is mere jargon For we can conceive nothing more clearly than that the cause must go before the effect and that the cause can not possibly be in the effect But however difficult it may be to conceive one eternal Being without a cause of its existence it is not less difficult to conceive an eternal succession of beings deriving their existence from each other For tho ' every link be supposed a production the chain itself exists without a cause as well as one eternal Being does Therefore an eternal succession of beings is not a more natural supposition than one eternal self existent Being And taking it in a different light it will appear a supposition much less natural or rather altogether unnatural Succession in existence implying the successive annihilation of particulars is indeed a very natural conception But then it is intimately connected with frail and dependent beings and can not without the utmost violence to the conception be applied to the Maker of all things to whom we naturally ascribe perpetual existence and every other perfection And therefore as this hypothesis of a perpetual succession when applied to the Deity is destitute of any support from reason or experience and is contradicted by every one of our natural feelings there can be no ground for adopting it THE noted observation of Lucretius that primos in orbe deos fecit timor may be objected as it will be thought unphilosophical to multiply causes for our belief of a Deity when fear alone must have that effect For my part I have little doubt of the truth of the observation taking it in its proper sense that fear is the foundation of our belief of invisible malevolent powers For it is evident that fear can never be the cause of our belief of a benevolent Deity I have unfolded in another essay the cause of our dread of malevolent invisible powers And I am persuaded that nothing has been more hurtful to religion than the irregular propensity in our nature to dread such powers Superficial thinkers are apt to confound these phantoms of the imagination with the objects of our true and genuine perceptions And finding so little reality in the former they are apt to conclude the latter also to be a fiction But if they gave any sort of deliberate attention they would soon learn by the assistance of history if not by original feeling to distinguish these objects as having no real connection with each other Man in his original savage state is a shy and timorous animal dreading every new object and attributing every extraordinary event to some invisible malevolent power Led at the same time by mere appetite he has little idea of regularity and order of the morality of actions or of the beauty of nature In this state it is no wonder he multiplies his invisible malevolent powers without entertaining any notion of a supreme Being the Creator of all things As man ripens in society and is benefited by the goodwill of others his dread of new objects gradually lessens He begins to perceive regularity and order in the course of nature He becomes sharp sighted in discovering causes from", "took that upon himself Transported with his success and impatient to see himself in a situation to expect sons he hastened to his wife 's apartment determined to extort her compliance He learned with indignation that she was absent at the convent His guilt suggested to him that she had probably been informed by Isabella of his purpose He doubted whether her retirement to the convent did not import an intention of remaining there until she could raise obstacles to their divorce and the suspicions he had already entertained of Jerome made him apprehend that the Friar would not only traverse his views but might have inspired Hippolita with the resolution of talking sanctuary Impatient to unravel this clue and to defeat its success Manfred hastened to the convent and arrived there as the Friar was earnestly exhorting the Princess never to yield to the divorce Madam '' said Manfred what business drew you hither why did you not await my return from the Marquis '' I came to implore a blessing on your councils '' replied Hippolita My councils do not need a Friar 's intervention '' said Manfred and of all men living is that hoary traitor the only one whom you delight to confer with '' Profane Prince '' said Jerome is it at the altar that thou choosest to insult the servants of the altar but Manfred thy impious schemes are known Heaven and this virtuous lady know them nay frown not Prince The Church despises thy menaces Her thunders will be heard above thy wrath Dare to proceed in thy cursed purpose of a divorce until her sentence be known and here I lance her anathema at thy head '' Audacious rebel '' said Manfred endeavouring to conceal the awe with which the Friar 's words inspired him Dost thou presume to threaten thy lawful Prince '' Thou art no lawful Prince '' said Jerome thou art no Prince go discuss thy claim with Frederic and when that is done '' It is done '' replied Manfred Frederic accepts Matilda 's hand and is content to waive his claim unless I have no male issue '' as he spoke those words three drops of blood fell from the nose of Alfonso 's statue Manfred turned pale and the Princess sank on her knees Behold '' said the Friar mark this miraculous indication that the blood of Alfonso will never mix with that of Manfred '' My gracious Lord '' said Hippolita let us submit ourselves to heaven Think not thy ever obedient wife rebels against thy authority I have no will but that of my Lord and the Church To that revered tribunal let us appeal It does not depend on us to burst the bonds that unite us If the Church shall approve the dissolution of our marriage be it so I have but few years and those of sorrow to pass Where can they be worn away so well as at the foot of this altar in prayers for thine and Matilda 's safety '' But thou shalt not remain here until then '' said Manfred Repair with me to the castle and there I will advise on the proper measures for a divorce but this meddling Friar comes not thither my hospitable roof shall never more harbour a traitor and for thy Reverence 's offspring '' continued he I banish him from my dominions He I ween is no sacred personage nor under the protection of the Church Whoever weds Isabella it shall not be Father Falconara 's started up son '' They start up '' said the Friar who are suddenly beheld in the seat of lawful Princes but they wither away like the grass and their place knows them no more '' Manfred casting a look of scorn at the Friar led Hippolita forth but at the door of the church whispered one of his attendants to remain concealed about the convent and bring him instant notice if any one from the castle should repair thither CHAPTER V Every reflection which Manfred made on the Friar 's behaviour conspired to persuade him that Jerome was privy to an amour between Isabella and Theodore But Jerome 's new presumption so dissonant from his former meekness suggested still deeper apprehensions The Prince even suspected that the Friar depended on some secret support from Frederic whose arrival coinciding with the novel appearance of Theodore seemed to bespeak a correspondence Still more was he", 'seruice and worship Deut 28 11 Secondly Atheisme and the contempt of Preaching Ier 11 21 22 Thirdly when men being addicted to the world and their own gaine Agg 2 4 9 do altogether neglect the building of Gods house the reformation of his Church Fourthly Periury false oathes and the breaking of lawfull oathes Fiftly Esa 5 9 10 11 couetousnesse oppression of the poore and enclosing of the common grounds Ier 34 Sixthly cruelty towards the poor and the wronging of them by fals waights and measures Micah 6 10 Seuenthly pride in Princes and R lers 2 Sam 24 Eightly surfetting and drunkennesse Ioel1 5 Mal 3 9 10 11 Lastly neglect of tith paying and of maintaining the holy Ministry Q Why doth God this way sundrie times trie and chastice his owne children who doe not sinne contemptuously o with an high hand as wicked men doe A First there is naturall corruption in them which deserueth this chastisment especially when as sometimes it commeth to passe it breaketh out into blaines and grosse sinnes Secondly God by correcting them in their bodies preuenteth in them more greeuous enormities and saueth them from eternall destruction Q What vse is to be made heereof A Let the wicked and profane tremble feare and betimes returne God for if God correct small faults so sharpely in his own deare children how much more will he punish them that sin so presumptuously Q What spirituall meditations are necessary to comfort our soules in time of dearth and famine A These or the like following First we must know that it is Gods hand and that it commeth not by the will of man much lesse by chance and therefore we must repent and patiently endure this correction Secondly God by dearth and scarsitie doth preuent his children from committing many sinnes such as are riot excesse gluttony drunkennes for as a Physition letteth his patient bloud to preuent diseases in him so dealeth God with his children in this chasticement Thirdly God in the time of dearth doth not pine and starue Ps 33 19 Prou 10 3but prouide for and quicken his children and seruants Thus in time of famine God madeIosephthe meanes to nourish his fatherIacob and his brethren Thus he fedEliasby an Angel yea by a rauenous Rauen thus he multiplied the oile and meale to the poore widow of Sarepta Luk 4 26 thus for forty yeeres space hee fed the Israelites in the wildernesse with Manna from heauen thus God prouided forElimeleks his wife and children and forthe noble Sunamite and no maruell for if God f ed the fowles of heauen ye the young Rauens that cry him Ps 147 9 Luk 15 17 how much more will he f ed his sonnes and seruants Fourthly neither in this nor any other euill will God tempt them abo their strength for he intendeth their reformation and not their ruine but i they repent and pray him Psal 34 19 he will mitigate if not remoue the dearth and famine and in the meane time f ed them Fifthly if God k epe them sho of these earthly thinges yet hee giueth them farre greater giftes namely faith hope charity assurance of saluation c Lastly if God sometimes permit their bodies to pine as we an example inLazarus and in some of the persecuted Israelites Heb 11 37 in the time ofAntiochus yet he doth sustaine their spirits with patience and f ed their soules to saluation with the hidden Manna of his word Q What duties are there in such distresse to be practised A First we must confes acknowledge and bewaile our sinnes Ioel2 13 the cause thereof we must beware that we contemne not Gods word nor abuse his good creatures and we must withall intreat the Lord to lessen or take away this plague and in the meane time suffer this correction with patience and thankfulnesse Secondly if all outward helpes faile vs yet let vs hold fast the hope of mercy and saluation and then we shall finde ease and refreshment in our troubles Thirdly Ministers and Preachers must endeauour to make the people to f ele the gr euousnesse of the calamitie to stirre them vp to repentance and patience and exhort the rich to liberalitie Fourthly rich men must regard pitie and rel eue the poore they must sacrifice on these altars they must fil', '  Matthew Stacy look about her when Margaret came out in force  such as marked the dashing lady who descended from that cab  just lifting her dress enough to reveal glimpses of a highheeled boot  and an ankle that Matthew Stacy recognized in an instant  for nothing so trim and dainty had ever helped make a footprint in his matrimonial path  you may be sure  He was standing on the steps at Morleys  with a white vest on and his heavy chain glittering over it like a golden rivulet  What  No  yes  On my soul I believe it is Miss Maggie  cried the exalderman  stepping forward and reaching out his hand  Miss Casey  I am in ecstasies ofofin short  I am glad to see you  Maggie bent till her pannier took the high Grecian curve as she opened her parasol  then she gave him the tip end of her gloved fingers  and said  with the sweetest lisp possibleHow do you do  Mr  Stacy  It is ages and ages since I have had the honor of meeting you  How is Mrs  Stacy and theand theThank you a thousand times  Miss Casey  butbutin short  Mrs  Stacy is the only person about whom you need inquire  There was anotherforgive the outburst of a fathers feelingsbut a little grave in Greenwood  that long  tells the mournful story  Here Alderman Stacy measured off a half yard or so of space with his fat hands  but found the effort too much for him  and drew forth his pocket handkerchief  Forgive me  but may you never know the feelings of a father whowhoHow distressing  said Margaret  waving her head to and fro  until her eyes settled on a window of the hotel  But do control yourself  I think that is HarrietI beg pardonMrs  Stacy  at the window  and your grief may remind her of her loss  Mrs  Stacy  Mrs  Stacy  faltered Matthew  Miss Maggie  would you have any objection to stepping a little this way  It is so unpleasant for a young lady of your refinement to stand directly in front of a hotel filled with gentlemen  Beauty like yours is sure to bring them to the windows in swarms  as one may observe  and II have enough of the old feeling left to be jealous  miserably jealous when any man dares to look upon you  But I come to call on your wife  Mr  Stacy  She is not at home  I do assure you  She has been shopping sincesince day before yesterday  Margarets eyes twinkled  Then  perhaps  I had better go up  and wait for her  Margaret was bright  but even here her old lover proved equal to the occasion  My dear Maggieexcuse me  Miss CaseyI do assure you my lady has taken the parlorkey with her  She will be so disappointed at not seeing you  It is unfortunate  said Maggie  playing with her parasol  because I was in hopes of having a few words with you  and that would be improper  I fear  without her  My dear Miss Maggie  not at allnot at all  You have no idea of the quantities of women that prefer to see me alone     ', "nor did I dream of such an undertaking 'till being honoured by the university of Oxford with the public office of professor of poetry which I shall ever gratefully acknowledge I thought it might not be improper for me to review and finish this work which otherwise had certainly been as much neglected by me as perhaps it will now be by every body else ' As our author has made choice of blank verse rather than rhime in order to bear a nearer resemblance to Virgil he has endeavoured to defend blank verse against the advocates for rhime and shew its superiority for any work of length as it gives the expression a greater compass or at least does not clog and fetter the verse by which the substance and meaning of a line must often be mutilated twisted and sometimes sacrificed for the sake of the rhime Blank verse says he is not only more majestic and sublime but more musical and harmonious It has more rhime in it according to the ancient and true sense of the word than rhime itself as it is now used for in its original signification it consists not in the tinkling of vowels and consonants but in the metrical disposition of words and syllables and the proper cadence of numbers which is more agreeable to the ear without the jingling of like endings than with it And indeed let a man consult his own ears Him th Almighty pow ' r Hurl'd headlong flaming from the therial sky With hideous ruin and combustion down To bottomless perdition there to dwell In adamantine chains and penal fire Who durst defy th Omnipotent to arms Nine times the space that measures day and night To mortal men he with his horrid crew Lay vanquish'd rowling in the fiery gulph Confounded tho ' immortal Who that hears this can think it wants rhime to recommend it or rather does not think it sounds far better without it We purposely produced a citation beginning and ending in the middle of a verse because the privilege of resting on this or that foot sometimes one and sometimes another and so diversifying the pauses and cadences is the greatest beauty of blank verse and perfectly agreeable to the practice of our masters the Greeks and Romans This can be done but rarely in rhime for if it were frequent the rhime would be in a manner lost by it the end of almost every verse must be something of a pause and it is but seldom that a sentence begins in the middle Though this seems to be the advantage of blank verse over rhime yet we can not entirely condemn the use of it even in a heroic poem nor absolutely reject that in speculation which Mr Dryden and Mr Pope have enobled by their practice We acknowledge too that in some particular views what way of writing has the advantage over this You may pick out mere lines which singly considered look mean and low from a poem in blank verse than from one in rhime supposing them to be in other respects equal For instance the following verses out of Milton 's Paradise Lost b ii Of Heav'n were falling and these elements Instinct with fire and nitre hurried him taken singly look low and mean but read them in conjunction with others and then see what a different face will be set upon them Or less than of this frame Of Heav'n were falling and these elements In mutiny had from her axle torn The stedfast earth As last his sail broad vans He spreads for flight and in the surging smoke Uplifted spurns the ground Had not by ill chance The strong rebuff of some tumultuous cloud Instinct with fire and nitre hurried him As many miles aloft That fury stay'd Quench'd in a boggy syrtis neither sea Nor good dry land night founder'd on he fares Treading the crude consistence Our author has endeavoured to justify his choice of blank verse by shewing it less subject to restraints and capable of greater sublimity than rhime But tho ' this observation may hold true with respect to elevated and grand subjects blank verse is by no means capable of so great universality In satire in elegy or in pastoral writing our language is it seems so feebly constituted as to stand in need of the aid of rhime and as a proof", "shield And liuedst of the fruite thy flocke did yeeld A shepheards hooke vpon thy back thou borest A leth r scrip about thy necke thou worest Then ioyest thou to gather Filberds ripe To play at Barly breake amongst the Swaines To tune rude Odes vpon an Oaten pipe Thy feeding heards to follow o the plaines And driue them backe againe no little painesFrom greedy Wo es to shield thy tender Lambes And meat to fetch their blating Dams And now thy title low I suborned Made thee my Prophet of a shepheard base And with a Regall Crowne thine head adorned I chaung'd thy sheep hook to a ptincelie Mace What earthly man is now in higher place Thou hadst seuen brethren goodlier in blee Yet I refusing them made choise of thee I ouerthrewGolia with thy s ing Thou but a dw fe and he a Gyant tall I ga e to thee the daughter of a King I sau'd the from the hands of murthring I gaue thee wiues and concubines and all I made thee feed my pe ple Isra ll And all because I loued thee o well And if in heart thou hadst de ired mo e More also had I added to thy life But thou of wiues although thou haddest store Hast taken theeVriaswi e And caus'd him to be slaine byAmm knife And walking still in this absurditie Think t to conceale this ha nous sin from me Now whilst thou liu'st for this whic thod ha The sword shall ne er rom thy h use depart And of thy eed thou bege a Which shall a dart Now is the o th Thr su dry times Three times he sob'd as t ough his heart wo ld br akAnd now at last begins he rel Ashowre of teares srom is His hea t is humbled fearing to be And lifting mind and hands t e ski s Peecaui Deus mani imes e cries Rise vp quothNathan God oth he re thy Thy sin is pardo 'd bu thy hild s all di And then in heart as lowly as a childe Betakes him to his chamber all alone There weepeth he before his maker milde And oftimes sobbing maketh piteous mone Complayning other help it he hath none Thus in the end distressed as he stood He tooke his harpe and warbled out this Ode DAVIDS ODE O Great Creator of he starrie Pole and heauenly things O mightie founder of the earthly mole chiefe king of Kings Whose gentle pardon euermore is nere To them which crie vnfaynedly with feare Distrest with sin I now begin To come to thee O Lord giue eare O Lord look down fro thy chrystallin throne enuirond round With Seraphins and Angels manie one thy praise who sound Such fauour Lord on me vouchsafe to send As on thy chosen flock thou doest extend To thee aloneI make my mone Some pittie father on me send Remember Lord that it is more then need to send redresse My ore will grow vnlesse thou help with speed remedilesse Therfore in mercie looke down from aboue And visit me with thy heart joying loue Alas I seeNo cause in meWhich pi ie may thee moue With sinne I only of ended thee O Lord my God And therwithall I purchas'd to methine heauie rod The waight of it doth presse me verie sore And brings me wel nigh to dispaire his doore Alas I shameTo tell the sam It is before thee euermore And this is not first time I sinn'd alas by many moe Within the wombe in in conceiu'd I was Borne was I so And since that day I neueryet did cease From time to time thy highnesse to displea e My life hath binA race of sin Me with thy comfort somewhat ase O why did I offend thy glorious Graceso hainously Why fear'd I not the presence of thy facewho stoodest by Because I should acknowledge thee most just And in mine owne vprightnes shuld not trust Fraile is my fleshsI must confesse And nought is it but sinne and dust If thou shalt me asperge with sprinkling grasse or Hysope greene As Chrystall pure or as the shining glasse I shall be cleane And if thou wilt me wash with water cleare More white then Scythan snow I shall appeareThen whitest snowwhich wind doth blowFrom place to", "near 70 years of age improving even in fire and imagination as well as in judgment witness his Ode on St Cecilia 's Day and his fables his latest performances He was equally excellent in verse and prose His prose had all the clearness imaginable without deviating to the language or diction of poetry and I have heard him frequently own with pleasure that if he had any talent for writing prose it was owing to his frequently having read the writings of the great archbishop Tillotson In his poems his diction is wherever his subject requires it so sublime and so truly poetical that it 's essence like that of pure gold can not be destroyed Take his verses and divest them of their rhimes disjoint them of their numbers transpose their expressions make what arrangement or disposition you please in his words yet shall there eternally be poetry and something which will be found incapable of being reduced to absolute prose what he has done in any one species or distinct kind of writing would have been sufficient to have acquired him a very great name If he had written nothing but his Prefaces or nothing but his Songs or his Prologues each of them would have entitled him to the preference and distinction of excelling in its kind ' Besides Mr Dryden 's numerous other performances we find him the author of twenty seven dramatic pieces of which the following is an account 1 The Wild Gallant a Comedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to Lond 1699 2 The Indian Emperor or the Conquest of Mexico by the Spaniards acted with great applause and written in verse 3 An Evening 's Love or the Mock Astrologer a Comedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to 1671 It is for the most part taken from Corneille 's Feint Astrologue Moliere 's Depit Amoreux and Precieux Ridicules 4 Marriage A la mode a Comedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to 1673 dedicated to the earl of Rochester 5 Araboyna a Tragedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to 1673 It is dedicated to the lord Clifford of Chudleigh The plot of this play is chiefly founded in history giving an account of the cruelty of the Dutch towards our countrymen at Amboyna A D 1618 6 The Mistaken Husband a Comedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to 1675 Mr Langbaine tells us Mr Dryden was not the author of this play tho ' it was adopted by him as an orphan which might well deserve the charity of a scene he bestowed on it It is in the nature of low comedy or farce and written on the model of Plautus 's Men chmi 7 Aurenge zebe or the Great Mogul a Tragedy dedicated to the earl of Mulgrave acted 1676 The story is related at large in Taverner 's voyages to the Indies vol i part 2 This play is written in heroic verse 8 The Tempest or the inchanted Island a Comedy acted at the duke of York 's theatre and printed in 4to 1676 This is only an alteration of Shakespear 's Tempest by Sir William Davenant and Dryden The new characters in it were chiefly the invention and writing of Sir William as acknowledged by Mr Dryden in his preface 9 Feigned Innocence or Sir Martin Mar all a Comedy acted at the duke of York 's theatre and printed in 4to 1678 The foundation of this is originally French the greatest part of the plot and some of the language being taken from Moliere 's Eteurdi 10 The Assignation or Love in a Nunnery a Comedy acted at the theatre royal and printed in 4to 1678 addressed to Sir Charles Sedley This play Mr Langbain tells us was damned on the stage or as the author expresses it in the epistle dedicatory succeeded ill in the representation but whether the fault was in the play itself or in the lameness of the action or in the numbers of its enemies who came resolved to damn it for the title he will not pretend any more than the author to determine 11 The State of Innocence or the Fall of Man an Opera written in heroic verse and printed in 4to 1678 It is dedicated to her royal highness the duchess of York on whom the author passes the following extravagant compliment", "from the lists and William de Wyvil with a voice of thunder pronounced the signal words Laissez aller '' The trumpets sounded as he spoke the spears of the champions were at once lowered and placed in the rests the spurs were dashed into the flanks of the horses and the two foremost ranks of either party rushed upon each other in full gallop and met in the middle of the lists with a shock the sound of which was heard at a mile 's distance The rear rank of each party advanced at a slower pace to sustain the defeated and follow up the success of the victors of their party The consequences of the encounter were not instantly seen for the dust raised by the trampling of so many steeds darkened the air and it was a minute ere the anxious spectator could see the fate of the encounter When the fight became visible half the knights on each side were dismounted some by the dexterity of their adversary 's lance some by the superior weight and strength of opponents which had borne down both horse and man some lay stretched on earth as if never more to rise some had already gained their feet and were closing hand to hand with those of their antagonists who were in the same predicament and several on both sides who had received wounds by which they were disabled were stopping their blood by their scarfs and endeavouring to extricate themselves from the tumult The mounted knights whose lances had been almost all broken by the fury of the encounter were now closely engaged with their swords shouting their war cries and exchanging buffets as if honour and life depended on the issue of the combat The tumult was presently increased by the advance of the second rank on either side which acting as a reserve now rushed on to aid their companions The followers of Brian de Bois Guilbert shouted Ha Beau seant Beau seant 20 '' For the Temple For the Temple '' The opposite party shouted in answer Desdichado Desdichado '' which watch word they took from the motto upon their leader 's shield The champions thus encountering each other with the utmost fury and with alternate success the tide of battle seemed to flow now toward the southern now toward the northern extremity of the lists as the one or the other party prevailed Meantime the clang of the blows and the shouts of the combatants mixed fearfully with the sound of the trumpets and drowned the groans of those who fell and lay rolling defenceless beneath the feet of the horses The splendid armour of the combatants was now defaced with dust and blood and gave way at every stroke of the sword and battle axe The gay plumage shorn from the crests drifted upon the breeze like snow flakes All that was beautiful and graceful in the martial array had disappeared and what was now visible was only calculated to awake terror or compassion Yet such is the force of habit that not only the vulgar spectators who are naturally attracted by sights of horror but even the ladies of distinction who crowded the galleries saw the conflict with a thrilling interest certainly but without a wish to withdraw their eyes from a sight so terrible Here and there indeed a fair cheek might turn pale or a faint scream might be heard as a lover a brother or a husband was struck from his horse But in general the ladies around encouraged the combatants not only by clapping their hands and waving their veils and kerchiefs but even by exclaiming Brave lance Good sword '' when any successful thrust or blow took place under their observation Such being the interest taken by the fair sex in this bloody game that of the men is the more easily understood It showed itself in loud acclamations upon every change of fortune while all eyes were so riveted on the lists that the spectators seemed as if they themselves had dealt and received the blows which were there so freely bestowed And between every pause was heard the voice of the heralds exclaiming Fight on brave knights Man dies but glory lives Fight on death is better than defeat Fight on brave knights for bright eyes behold your deeds '' Amid the varied fortunes of the combat the eyes of all endeavoured to discover the leaders of", '  He disappearedvanished off the face of the earth  but perhaps you have heard of the affair  The confounded papers were full of it at the time  He paused abruptly  noticing  no doubt  a sudden change in my face  Of course I recollected the case now  Indeed  ever since I had entered the house some chord of memory had been faintly vibrating  and now his last words had struck out the full note  Yes  I said  I remember the incident  though I dont suppose I should but for the fact that our lecturer on medical jurisprudence drew my attention to it  Indeed  said Mr  Bellingham  rather uneasily  as I fancied  What did he say about it  He referred to it as a case that was calculated to give rise to some very pretty legal complications  By Jove  exclaimed Bellingham  that man was a prophet  Legal complications  indeed  But Ill be bound he never guessed at the sort of infernal tangle that has actually gathered round the affair  By the way  what was his name  Thorndyke  I replied  Doctor John Thorndyke  Thorndyke  Mr  Bellingham repeated in a musing  retrospective tone  I seem to remember the name  Yes  of course  I have heard a legal friend of mine  a Mr  Marchmont  speak of him in reference to the case of a man whom I knew slightly years agoa certain Jeffrey Blackmore  who also disappeared very mysteriously  I remember now that Dr  Thorndyke unraveled that case with most remarkable ingenuity  I daresay he would be very much interested to hear about your case  I suggested  I daresay he would  was the reply  but one cant take up a professional mans time for nothing  and I couldnt afford to pay him  And that reminds me that Im taking up your time by gossiping about purely personal affairs  My morning round is finished  said I  and  moreover  your personal affairs are highly interesting  I suppose I mustnt ask what is the nature of the legal entanglement  Not unless you are prepared to stay here for the rest of the day and go home a raving lunatic  But Ill tell you this much the trouble is about my poor brothers will  In the first place it cant be administered because there is not sufficient evidence that my brother is dead  and in the second place  if it could  all the property would go to people who were never intended to benefit  The will itself is the most diabolically exasperating document that was ever produced by the perverted ingenuity of a wrongheaded man  Thats all  Will you have a look at my knee  As Mr  Bellinghams explanation delivered in a rapid crescendo and ending almost in a shout had left him purplefaced and trembling  I thought it best to bring our talk to an end  Accordingly I proceeded to inspect the injured knee  which was now nearly well  and to overhaul my patient generally  and having given him detailed instructions as to his general conduct  I rose and took my leave  And remember  I said as I shook his hand  No tobacco  no coffee  no excitement of any kind     ', "whole Town of Sallee staring at me for the Captain of the Rover had taken Care to spread my Story among 'em and I had as much Respect shown me by the People of the Town as he had He took me home to his own House and us'd me with much Civility for a Week or ten Days during that time he had carry'd me twice or thrice to his Country House about six Miles up the River It was a very pleasant Place situated in a little Wood with the River running round it and no approaching to it but over a Draw bridge At this House his Wives liv'd for I was inform'd he had several Observing his Garden I told him it was but indifferently kept He answer'd it was for want of a Gardener none of his Slaves understanding that Art I offer'd him my Service but told him I did not pretend to be a Gardiner but I was assur'd I could soon make Amendment to it with the Help of some of his Servants He order'd me to take as many as I thought fit and added he because I am impatient to see it in a better condition I 'll leave you here I told him I begg'd to be excus'd now because I should want several Things for my Designs If it be Tools said he or Seeds of all Sorts I have 'em here Upon which he carry'd me into a little House meant for a Green house where I found every Thing that was wanting with a large Quantity of European Seeds and Roots I told him I was satisfy'd there was every thing that I should want The Captain order'd me a Bed to be made in the Green house and an old Eunuch that understood French very well to wait on me with a strict Order that I should have every Thing I ask'd for but I was not to approach the House in his Absence upon any Account I told him I had no Curiosity that way and did not doubt but I should show him something that would please him the next time he came which was to be in 20 Days As soon as he was gone I went to Work for Gardening was what I always took delight in both Theoric and Practic I drew out Plans order'd my Workmen and in six Days time brought it into some Form I perceiv'd in the middle of the Garden a Puddle of Water which I gave Directions to be drain'd and found that it had been formerly a Fountain but was only choak'd up with Filth by Neglect I ask'd the old Eunuch if he had ever known it to play and he answer'd in the negative neither did they imagine it to be any such thing for his Master had bought the Estate of an old Spanish Renegado four Years before and he told him it had been a Fish Pond I examin'd about the River and found the Head of the Pipes stopp'd with Rubbish which I clear'd and by degrees the Water work'd thro ' into the Fountain and out again thro ' another Conveyance I observ'd that there had been Figures upon it by the Pipes I ask'd my Eunuch if he had ever seen any such things He told me there were several lying in a back Yard on the other Side the House I went with him and found four small Figures of Tritons and a Neptune in his Chariot drawn by Sea Horses I order'd them to be brought to the Fountain and fixt them on first stopping the Water and then letting it loose again finish'd my Fountain which plaid admirably out of the Shells of the Tritons which they seem'd to blow with from the Nostrils of the Horses and the Trident of the Neptune The Workmen were astonish'd to see with what Expedition I had compleated it and imagin'd I had dealt with the Devil The next Morning the Eunuch came to me before I was up and desir'd I 'd give him the Key of my Chamber and be contented to be a Prisoner till he came to me again I was a little surpriz'd and ask'd him the Reason He told me he could not give me any being it was beyond his Commission Accordingly he lock'd me in and went away", 'citie of his called sabary the xv daye of ester th emperour would departed but the kyng would not suffre him but entreted hym so fayre that he was con nt to abyde and soo they were determyned to kepe theyr whytsontyde at Cornyte and so they dyd at which time the kynge kepte the moost sumptuous and open Courte that he kepte syth he was kyng Soo thus the emperour abode st wyth the kyng tyl to the time it was whytsontyde against the whichtyme the kynge had sente for all the nobles of hys realme to be at the sayd feast at his citie of Cornite And so whan the daye approched the kynge wyth all h s noble company rode to Cornite here mette with him his noble doughter the gentyll Florence accompanyed with yearchebys hop of Cornite her vncle and brother the kyng her father and so this Citie was than r ally replentished with kynges and knightes And whan the kyng was entred he alighted downe at the peryo and soo m unted vp into the palays and the nexte day the emperou e came thyther and the kynge and Florence his doughter and all hys hole bar ay dyd encountre and conuey hym to his lodgynge the whych was in the abbey of saynt Quintine and than the kyng F orence retourned agayne theyr palays And the thyrde daye before the feast there came to the cour e the kynge of orqueney and the noble kyng of mormall and the kynge of valefou de and the kyng of sabary also thyther came the lord Neuelon sene shal the fayre Floren e and syr ncean his neuewe and the lorde Poole syr Steuen and syr Miles of valef unde lord of d mas and syr Artaude lorde of Arsate syr Morau t lorde of fenisse and syr Olyuer lorde of sabary and also there was syr Ultier lorde of amaso and syr Mo li the scot and syr Sanxton of Oste in And all these were of the retinue of the noble Florence and there were so many other that a greate parte of theym were fayne to be lodged wythoute the cytye Than the court was so full and so ple teous that there was neuer seene none suche before Than the kynge caused to be cried that whosoeuer would take on hym the noble ordre of knyghthode that he shoulde be dubbed knighte with hys own handes The nexte daye the whych was the fyrst day of the feast than there began in the courte soo muche feast and Ioye that there was neuer sene no such in all the courte before and on whytsondaye after masse the kynge made in hys palays fyfty newe knyghtes whome he dydde gyue armes and horse and harneys And Florence dyd gyue them gownes of skarlet and mantelles of grene furred wyth ermynes and soo all these new knyghtes were standynge before the kinge who dyd gyrde aboute them theyr swerdes and ryghte swetely laughyng dyd giue them the neck stroke of knyghthode and Florence dydde lace theyr mantelles about theyr neckes And the emperour dyd make in his lodgynge xl knyghtes And the other four kinges eche of them made x x knightes And so than the emperour and the othe kynges dyd mount on horsebacke and all these new knightes wy h them and soo came to the palays and than began hornes and bussynnes to blowe and ta oures and ebeckes other instrume tes to sowne and to make the moost melody of the world and than there assemble together al the Iuglers tomblers and al resorted to the palays And whan they were all assembled at the courte there were to the numbre of two hundred x newe knightes And so the kynge and the emperour sate downe and the fayre Florence betwene them and al the oth kinges were set eche of them after their d g e And the iuglers and mynstrelles began to make Ioye and feast Ladyes and damoyselles began to daunce Lordes and knyghtes dyd Iuste and ournay trompe tes and clario s and othe instrumentes of musyke began to sownAnd all the cyte was hanged with cloth of golde ryche arays And as they were in this great myrth Ioy there alyghted at the peryon syr Brysebar and mayster Steuen was remaynynge at the castell eynarte but two leges thens there he made the peas betwene', 'the syde of yebatayll of our folke whiche had moche to do and so moche that they wente abacke And than sayd Androwe de la toure Bertram de donne Guyllam de roches Lordes it is tyme to departe se our folkes whiche lese theyr places and also beholde a grete batayle whiche cometh to smyte vpon them abyde we not tyll that they smyte for that sholde be peryll Tha dressed he his spere vpon his thyghe and wente renged ayenst the kynge Karados How Ponthus helped the kynge of brytayne that was ouerthrowen had hym out of the prees How Ponthus helped the kynge of brytayne that was ouerthrowen and had hym out of the prees ANd whan he sawe theym come he tourned to themwarde made hym redy afore for to go gyue theym strokes with his spere and his cosyn germayne Broalys whiche was a good knyght wente to smyte Bertram de donne Androwe de la toure The kynge bette downe Bertram Androwe bette downe Broalys toke his hors gaue it to Bertram de donne he sayd hym felowe that is not the fyrst seruyce ye done me The sarasynes assembled aboute Karados there were many fayre Iustes bytwene two batayles Guyllam de roches Geffrey de lesygnen eche of the bete downe his but I knewe not theyr names Than assembled they on all parties There was grete frusshynge of speres many folkesouerthrowen that had no power to releue themselfe than set they theyr handes to theyr bryght swerdes of stele there was grete noyse of the dede and of them that were hurte On that other partye yekynge of brytayne faught whiche was fallen of his horse in the batayle and was ryghte sore brused but that Ponthus came vpon hym of auenture whan he sawe the ky ge on the erth his hors aboue his body it nedeth not to aske yf he was ryght sory and heuy And wete well that he was in waye to be deed ne had be Royart deronge Mountfort and the lorde of Clymaus these thre amonge other susteyned the grete dede suffred moche But Ponthus set his body in auenture to rescue his lorde sette his hande on his swerde smote on the ryght honde on the left sleynge men hors and dyde dedes of armes so ytall meruaylled of hym gretly so moche he dyde that all fleldde with his strokes In lytell whyle he departed the grete prees with the helpe of Harlant the senesshall and his cosyn germayne Polydes these two felawes sewed hym what partye that euer he wente And Ponthus dyde so moche of armes that he rescowed the kynge alyght to helpe hym vp agayne The kynges ryght arme was broken ryght euyll ledde for he was ryght olde and brused for he was of an hondred yere of age more but he had ben a ryght good knyght and of grete courage on horsebacke was he set maugre his enemyes Whan Ponthus apperceyued that his arme was broken So sente they him out of the batayll wolde he or not was withdrawen And the batayll was ryght cruell on that one syde on that other And Ponthus behelde that the batayll on the best syde had moche ado where the erle of Dongres was Gautyer de rays Bernarde de la roche Geffrey dauncemys Bryaunt de quynten Mountfort many other barons of brytayne whiche were ouerthrowen were in grete auenture to be deed or taken For ayenst one bryton was x of the sarasynes but aboue all set he hym in grete defence Bernarde de la roche Than sayd Ponthus se our folke whiche grete nede of helpe go we and rescue them than smote they the hors with the spores theyr swerdes in theyr handes came so styffely that they frusshed all tofore them And Ponthus wente tofore them sleynge all that euer he smote bette and slewe and maymed folke soo moche that the hardyest made hym waye So dyde they so moche within a lytell whyle that they recouered our folke put the sarasynes to flyght wolde they or not And made them to resorte agayne in to the grete batayle whiche was ryghte greuous and peryllous for the grete nombre of paynyms the whiche smote vpon the crysten mennes helmes Kynge Karados helde with grete dystres the erle of Mans and the lorde of Craon and had ouerthrowen them and many of the manceaus and herupoys as Hamelyn', "For Lease holders Farmers and Copy holders are but in the nature of Servants or Persons imploy'd under the Freeholders and the Copyholders did truly and literally hold their Lands at firstad voluntatem domini till time gave it the Reputation of a Legal Custom and to a more durable interest and Leases for above 40 years were not allow'd in those ancient times but adjudg'd and held to be void as vying in value with Inheritance but they have of later times been countenanced by Courts of Equity and made equal in esteem with Freehold Estates and Inheritances being altogether under the Rule and Government of those Courts and having their dependance upon the decrees of those Courts and have the same privileges and favours with Inheritances under the new notion of being by their decrees made to wait upon the Inheritances and subject to Trusts which those Courts take upon them to have the Controulment of and hereby the Freehold and Inheritance of Lands are of little regard and value in comparison of those high powers and privileges which by the Law and Original Institution of the Nation did at first belong to them All this tends to the great Subversion of the Common Law and of the very Constitution of the Nation and to all the good Rules and Orders of it and in length of time if not before remedied will bring all Estates in Land to dependupon Decrees in Equity and to be Ruled by their Arbitrary Proceedings and then farewel to the Common Law And these Freeholders who were but the offspring of those Ancient Tenantsin Capite are by the Common Law the true and right Owners and Proprietors of the Kingdom And accordingly as in them was the true value stable firm and fixed interest of the Nation so in them did the Law place the Power and Government under the King who was always the Supreme in the Administration Hence it is that a Trial by Freeholders is in the Sense and Language of the Law a Trialper patriam for they are indeed the Country and the Country is truly theirs And it is a mighty power if we Enquire into it and much of it still remains though it has been exceedingly abated and humbled by the swelling of Equity and by certain Acts of Parliament made in troublesome Reigns yet there are some remains and the marks and footsteps of those many and great benefits that are lopp'd and pared off from it These Tenantsin Capite and Freeholders were the Persons who under our Kings made up the Primitive Constitution of our Government both as to the Legislature and the Supreme Judicature or last Resort though now those powers run in a new Channel I shall instance in some of those Ancient and Inherent Rights and Freedoms which those Freeholders or Tenantsin Capitedid enjoy at the Common Law and in the times of theSaxons and from times as Ancient as any Records do reach till by several Acts of Parliament made for the most part in unquiet times they were depriv'd of them Which will best discover the true and original Constitution of the Government and give great light to the matter we have now in hand viz to find out the Supreme Judicature Almost all the Suits and Causes that did arise in the Nation came under the hands and power of the Freeholders ad primam instantiam at the first rise of them and they judged of them both as to matters of Fact and points in Law in the Country And then the greater and weightier matters of the Law met the same persons again at the last Resort of all Causes in theWitena Gemots For these Freeholders made up the main body of those Common Councils and great Assemblies SirHen Spelman in his Glossary Fol 70 speaking of theMagnatesandProceres explains who were meant by those high terms that is the good Freeholders And he shows likewise what Judicial power they had in those first times Magnates andProceres were they Qui in Curiis praesunt Comitatuum hoc est Ipsarum Curiarum Iudices quos Henricus primus the Son of the Conqueror legum suarum cap 30 esse libere tenentes Comitatus demonstrat Regis Iudices inquit sunt Barones Comitatus quiliberasineis terras habent There are the Persons and Judges viz Freeholders Per quos debent Causae Singulorum altern prosecutione tractari There you have their Power and Jurisdiction Among the Laws of KingHenrytheFirst c 7 Collected by Mr", "to be abroad cannot be ascertained but unless you settle well upon good foundations contentful to the people they are like to be very numerous Charles Stuart and his Friends are watchful and hopeful of an opportunity which cannot but offer it self unless the people taste the sweets of a good Government The Presbyter's discontented your best friends justly jealous that you will rather relie upon the broken Reed of some prudential contrivance then the retrival of the antient Government and good Laws of England cleared from Prerogative usurpations and whatsoever for indirect ends hath been innovated upon them If you center in any thing less you stop all your friends mouths the objections of your and our Adversaries will be too hard for us you weaken our hands and droop our hearts So that if any trouble should offer it self from abroad or at home with what courage can it be expected we should oppose it when if victors our case will be little better then if overcome Whereas on the contrary the good Government of England being by you established according to the exact Rules of a Commonwealth the Maximes of Monarchy having been in several Kings Reigns by force or fraud obtruded upon it and therefore justly to be expunged you may assuredly expect and will certainly finde an unanimous complacency in the people their heats and animosities from difference in opinion gradually decaying all sorts of them yea even your Adversaries will from the contentful sweetness thereof soon judge it better to acquiesse and sit still under such an establishment then to run the hazard of any change Your Neighbors abroad will seek your peace and friendship and then you will have all the opportunities of advancing Trade and making easie the publick charge and after you have well setled successive Parliaments with a fixt day for their Conventions and secured the peace of the Nation you may return with joy and lasting honor to your habitations beloved of all good men Whereas thirdly if you should propose preheminence to your selves and retention of power you know not to how many evils you would in time be necessitated For in this course of policy Nemo repent fit turpissimus you would every day grow worse and worse one irregularity necessitating another until at last no evil would be blenched at You would then be forced to check the peoples freedom of speaking and writing to discountenance all good men that stand for the Law and their antient Government to straiten by degrees Liberty of Conscience be necessitated to use Guards and erect high Courts of Justice to employ and encourage Informers Intelligencers Pursuivants Gaolers Flatterers and all kinde of Projectors that can furnish with any ginn or snare for the people All corrupt interests you must side with and support practise dissimulation called in a more courtly phrase The art of obliging tire and wear out your selves with never failing and anxious business attended with a thousand fears doubts dangers difficulties and in conclusion if you should prosper in such practices you would but leave your posterities partakers of the bondage you entail upon the people or engaged in the laborious task of holding up the Tyranny If then looking upon the dispensations of Justice God hath in late years afforded and weighing the force of these Arguments and such other as your own hearts can suggest to your selves you do resolve upon the safer and better way that is to settle the Government according to the antient Laws and free Customs of England freed from the entanglements of Kingly and Lordly power It will be requisite that you give time and make diligent search what the antient and fundamental Government of England is for it were strange to suppose as divers men have suggested that we have no such Government or Laws that were the greatest imputation upon your honor that could be that a war should be by you commenced for preserving and vindicating the Fundamental Laws and divers persons of highest quality executed as Traytors for subverting the Fundamental Laws if no such Laws be and the discourse of them but chymerical it is rather to be supposed that those persons who so suggest have either not taken pains nor used honest diligence to finde them out or are thought full of erecting an interest against those good and equal Laws and therefore be neither you nor any good", "on the portrait when he saw it quit its panel and descend on the floor with a grave and melancholy air Do I dream '' cried Manfred returning or are the devils themselves in league against me Speak internal spectre Or if thou art my grandsire why dost thou too conspire against thy wretched descendant who too dearly pays for '' Ere he could finish the sentence the vision sighed again and made a sign to Manfred to follow him Lead on '' cried Manfred I will follow thee to the gulf of perdition '' The spectre marched sedately but dejected to the end of the gallery and turned into a chamber on the right hand Manfred accompanied him at a little distance full of anxiety and horror but resolved As he would have entered the chamber the door was clapped to with violence by an invisible hand The Prince collecting courage from this delay would have forcibly burst open the door with his foot but found that it resisted his utmost efforts Since Hell will not satisfy my curiosity '' said Manfred I will use the human means in my power for preserving my race Isabella shall not escape me '' The lady whose resolution had given way to terror the moment she had quitted Manfred continued her flight to the bottom of the principal staircase There she stopped not knowing whither to direct her steps nor how to escape from the impetuosity of the Prince The gates of the castle she knew were locked and guards placed in the court Should she as her heart prompted her go and prepare Hippolita for the cruel destiny that awaited her she did not doubt but Manfred would seek her there and that his violence would incite him to double the injury he meditated without leaving room for them to avoid the impetuosity of his passions Delay might give him time to reflect on the horrid measures he had conceived or produce some circumstance in her favour if she could for that night at least avoid his odious purpose Yet where conceal herself How avoid the pursuit he would infallibly make throughout the castle As these thoughts passed rapidly through her mind she recollected a subterraneous passage which led from the vaults of the castle to the church of St Nicholas Could she reach the altar before she was overtaken she knew even Manfred 's violence would not dare to profane the sacredness of the place and she determined if no other means of deliverance offered to shut herself up for ever among the holy virgins whose convent was contiguous to the cathedral In this resolution she seized a lamp that burned at the foot of the staircase and hurried towards the secret passage The lower part of the castle was hollowed into several intricate cloisters and it was not easy for one under so much anxiety to find the door that opened into the cavern An awful silence reigned throughout those subterraneous regions except now and then some blasts of wind that shook the doors she had passed and which grating on the rusty hinges were re echoed through that long labyrinth of darkness Every murmur struck her with new terror yet more she dreaded to hear the wrathful voice of Manfred urging his domestics to pursue her She trod as softly as impatience would give her leave yet frequently stopped and listened to hear if she was followed In one of those moments she thought she heard a sigh She shuddered and recoiled a few paces In a moment she thought she heard the step of some person Her blood curdled she concluded it was Manfred Every suggestion that horror could inspire rushed into her mind She condemned her rash flight which had thus exposed her to his rage in a place where her cries were not likely to draw anybody to her assistance Yet the sound seemed not to come from behind If Manfred knew where she was he must have followed her She was still in one of the cloisters and the steps she had heard were too distinct to proceed from the way she had come Cheered with this reflection and hoping to find a friend in whoever was not the Prince she was going to advance when a door that stood ajar at some distance to the left was opened gently but ere her lamp which she held up could discover who opened it the", 'quene Vasthi made a feast also for the wemen in the palace of Ahasuerus And on the seuenth daye whan the kynge was mery of the wine he co maunded Mehuman Bistha Harbona Bigtha Abagtha Sethar and Charcas the seuen chamberlaynes that dyd seruyce in the presence of kynge Ahasuerus to fetch the quene Vasthi with the crowne regall that he might shewe yepeople and prynces hir fairnesse for she was bewtifull But the quene Vasthi wolde not come at the kynges worde by his chamberlaynes Then was the kynge very wroth and his indignacio kyndled in him And the kynge spake to yewyse men thathad vnderstondinge in the ordinaunces of the londe for the kinges matters must be ha dled before all soch as knowlege of the lawe and iudgment And the nexte him were Charsena Sethar Admatha Tharsis Meres Marsena and Memuchan the seuen prynces of the Persia s and Meedes which sawe the kynges face and satt aboue in the kyngdome What lawe shulde be execute vpon the quene Vasthi because she dyd not acordynge to the worde of the kynge by his chamberlaines The saide Memucha before the kynge the prynces The quene Vasthi hath not onely done euell agaynst the kinge but also agaynst all the prynces and all the people in all the londes of kynge Ahasuerus for this dede of the quene shall come abrode all wemen so that they shall despyse their huszbandes before their eyes and shall saye The kynge Ahasuers co maunded Vasthiyequene to come before him but she wolde not And so shall the pryncesses in Persia and Media saye lykewyse all the kynges prynces whan they heare of this dede of the quene thus shall there aryse despytefulnes and wrath ynough Yf it please the kynge let there go a kyngly commaundeme t from him and let it be wrytten acordynge to the lawe of the Persians and Median and not to be transgressed that Vasthi come nomore before kynge Ahasuerus and let the kynge geue the kyngdome another that is better then she And ytthis wrytinge of the kynge which shalbe made be published thorow out all his empyre which is greate that all wyues maye holde their huszbandes in honoure both amonge greate and smal This pleased the kynge and the prynces and the kynge dyd acordynge to the worde of Memuchan Then were there letters sent forth in to all the kynges londes in to euery londe acordinge to the wrytinge ther of and to euery people after their la guage yteuery man shulde be lorde in his awne house And this caused he be spoken after the language of his people TheIIChapter AFter these actes whan the displeasure of kynge Ahasuerus was layed he thoughte vpon Vasthi what she had done and what was concluded concernynge her Then sayde the kynges seruauntes Let there be fayre yonge virgins soughte for the kynge and let the kynge appoynte ouerseers in all yelondes of his empyre that they maye brynge together all fayre yonge virgins the castel of Susan to the Wemens buyldinge vnder the hande of Hegai the kynges clamberlayne that kepeth the wemen and let him geue them their apparell And loke which damsell pleaseth the kynge let her be quene in Vasthis steade This pleased the kynge and he dyd so In the castell of Susan there was a Iewe whose name was Mardocheus the sonne of Iair the sonne of Simei the sonne of Cis the sonne of Iemini which was caried awaye from Ierusalem whan Iechonias the kynge of Iuda was led awaye whom Nabuchodonosor the kynge of Babilon caried awaye and he norished Hadassa thatis Hester his vncles daughter for she had nether father ner mother and she was a fayre and beutyfull damsell And whan hir father and mother dyed Mardocheus receaued her as his awne daughter Now whan yekynges co maundeme t and co myssion was published many da sels were broughte together the castell of Susan vnder yehande of Hegai Hester was take also yekynges house vnder yehande of Hegai yekeper of yeweme the damsell pleased him she founde grace in his sighte And he put her wthir mayde s in yebest place of yeWome s buildi ge And Hester shewed it not hir people hir kynred for Mardocheus had charged her ytshe shulde not tell it And Mardocheus walked euery daye before yecourte of yeWome s buyldinge ythe might knowe how Hester dyd and what shulde', "prove that the Rents which they call feodats and fanniers penalties and amercements which are set down uncertain ought to be paied according to the value of the Moneys then Current when the said Rents and Penalties were established and if we do examine it we shall find it that much the greatest part of the Common wealth is prejudiced whensoever Money is raised First all those who have let Leases of their lands Then all such as live upon Pensions and Wages All those that live by their professions either Civil or Military All those that live by Trade or Handy crafts or Labourers And although it be true when the Leases do come out the Lords may recompence themselves and that when the hire and salaries of several professions and endeavorers shall be raised as I have showed that of necessity in time it must come to pass that Prejudice doth cease unto them yet in mean time they suffer But the King who is head of the Common wealth and whose Revenue is only truly publick doth of all suffer most and most irreparably Colledges are helped by the Stat of Corn and other Corporations do in some sort repair themselves by the fines they take But the King's Revenue which of necessity is managed by multitude of Officers doth perpetually diminish as much as the price of Money is raised so as the same lands yield in name the same Revenue to the King which they did in Edward the Thirds time but in truth not the third part and besides much of his Revenue is assessed by the Parliament by prescription to a certain Summ all which doth continually diminish so much as the price of Money riseth One other Mischief that groweth by the raising of Money is this When do you raise your Money as that you do give a greater price than before unto the Merchant you do conceive that he is thereby the rather allured to bring the Materials of Money to your Mint and so withdraw them from other Nations but if other nations find that they will raise the price of their Money likewise and then what shall you get by raising of yours or if you raise upon them again there will be no period to rest in but you shall continually sow confusion until you be constrained to abolish your coins and invent new species and new measures of weight and fineness or else with infinite loss to the people to bring the price back again to an ancient standard One other Mischief that groweth by the raising of Money is this a very great part of the Gold which cometh into Europe and almost all the Silver doth first aboard in Spain so that when you raise the price of these mettals you raise the proper commodities of Spain and by that means you encrease the greatness and power of that King of whose greatness and power of all others you have cause to be most jealous and apprehensive And again in a Kingdom as this is which hath more Commodities to vent into Forrein Commodities and which hath no materials of Money as this hath not in any considerable quantity but must have all their Gold and Silver supplied by the return of their Commodities as ours is it is most expedient to keep the price of Money as low as may be to the end your Commodities may return you the greater quantity of these materials in fineness and weight As for Example If you should raise the ounce of sterling standard to six shillings then the Real of eight would be worth near hand six shillings likewise would it not then follow of Necessity that you should have by so much the fewer of them in number for the return of your Commodities And the like may be said of Gold Lastly when you raise your Money it bringeth a great confusion First by giving stop and hindrance to Trade and Commerce all men being fearful and doubtful how to make their Contracts and Exchanges until there be a settlement by time And again if you coin new species of less intrinsical value than the old either in weight or fineness or both there is danger of melting or exporting the old if you raise the price of the old species you introduce Fractions and Confusions in reckoning and do many times inforce", 'lykynge of vnclene thoughtes there sholde no synne reygne in our dedely bodyes Withstande than thoughtes be stronge ayenst temptaco ns so thrugh that ghoostly strength yushalt lyghtly come to the loue of god And for as moche as suche temptacyons other worldely trybulacyons fall oftentymes to goddes seruauutes in to grete mede of theyr soules so that they can suffre them mekely thanke god therfore I wyll shewe a fewe confortable wordes of yevertue of pacyence by the whiche yumayst be styred for to suffre bodely and ghoostly dyseases gladly for the loue of god Y How thou shalt be pacyent what tyme pacyence is moost nedefull CHaryte whiche is moder keper of vertues is lost full often by Inpacyence To this acordeth saynt Gregorye sayth thus Men that be Inpacyent whan they wyll not suffre gladly trybulacyous destroye the good dedes whiche they dyde whyle yesoule was in peas reste sodaynly they destroye that ghoostly werke that they begonne by good auysement grete trauayle By these wordes it semeth ytit is nedefull to kepe with vs the vertue of pacye ce yf we sholde come to the loue of god for without encreace of vertues we may not come to y loue To speke than of pacyence I rede ytin prosperyte it is no vertue to be pacyent but what man is troubled with many aduersytees standeth stably hopynge in the mercy of god he hath the vertue of pacye ce In thre maner of wayes goddes seruau tes nede to be pacyent in trybulaco ns The fyrst is whan god chastyseth them with his rodde as with losse of worldely godes or ellys with bodely sykenes The seconde is wha our enemye the fende trauayleth vs with dyuerse temptacyons by the suffrau ce of god The thyrde is wha our neyghbours do to vs wronge or despytes In eche of these thre our enemye besyeth hym to brynge vs oute of pacyence in eche of these we sholde ouercome hy yf we be pacyent As thus yf we suffre easely gladly the chastysynge of god without ony grutchynge Also yf we delyte vs not in the fals suggestyons of the fende assente in no maner to his wycked temptacyons Also yf we kepe vs sadly in charyte wha we suffre onywronges or despytes of ony of our neyghbours thus we sholde ouercome that wycked fende with the vertue of pacyence I sayd as for the fyrst we shold ouercome the fende yf we suffre easely gladly the chastysynge of god without ony grutchynge this is good ytwe suffre for it is for grete loue whiche he hath to vs so grete mede that he wyll ordeyne for vs To this purpose say t Austyn speketh sayth thus to eche ma nes soule callynge the soule doughter and sayth thus Doughter yf thou wepe vnder thy fader wepe not wtIndygnaco n ne for pryde for that thou suffrest is for medycyne to the for no payne it is a chastysynge no dampnacyon yf thou wylt not lese thyn herytage Put not from the that rodde take no hede to the sharpenes of that rodde but take good hede how well thou shalt be rewarded in thy faders testame t These wordes may be remeued to euery crysten man woman as thus Yf our fader in heue sholde chastyse vs wtlosse of goodes or wtsykenes of body we sholde not grutche but we sholde be sory ytwe trespaced ayenste our fader take mekely his chastysynge euer aske mercy His chastysynge is helpe to our soules rules of grete penau ce his chastysynge is but a warnynge for loue not durynge for wrath we sholde not be put out frome the herytage of heuen it is nedefull we be boxum to our fader in heuen suffre lowely gladly his ryghtfull chastysynge for our greuous trespasynge that thrugh the vertue of pacyence we may come to that grete herytage that is to saye to the blysse of heuen to yewhiche he ordeyned vs in his last testame t that was whan he gafe for vs his herte blood vpon yecrosse Thus we must suffre gladly the chastysynge ofgod without grutchynge This chastysynge as I sayd is somtyme in sykenes of body somtyme in losse of worldely goodes Yf thou be chastysed with sykenesse of body in thy mynde the wordes of the apostle whan he sayd thus All be it that our body outwarde be corrupted with sykenes our soule within', "Emily's and my acceptance of a party of pleasure at a little but agreeable house belonging to one of them situated not far up the river Thames on the Surry side Everything being settled and it being a fine summerday but rather of the warmest we set out after dinner and got to our rendez vous about four in the afternoon where landing at the foot of a neat joyous pavillion Emily and I were handed into it by our squires and there drank tea with a cheerfulness and gaiety that the beauty of the prospect the serenity of the weather and the tender politeness of our sprightly gallants naturally led us into After tea and taking a turn in the garden my particular who was the master of the house and had in no sense schem'd this party of pleasure for a dry one propos'd to us with that frankness which his familiarity at Mrs Cole's entitled him to as the weather was excessively hot to bathe together under a commodious shelter that he had prepared expressly for that purpose in a creek of the river with which a side door of the pavilion immediately communicated and where we might be sure of having our diversion out safe from interruption and with the utmost privacy Emily who never refus'd anything and I who ever delighted in bathing and had no exception to the person who propos'd it or to those pleasures it was easy to guess it implied took care on this occasion not to wrong our training at Mrs Cole's and agreed to it with as good a grace as we could Upon which without loss of time we return'd instantly to the pavilion one door of which open'd into a tent pitch'd before it that with its marquise formed a pleasing defense against the sun or the weather and was besides as private as we could wish The lining of it imbossed cloth represented a wild forest foliage from the top down to the sides which in the same stuff were figur'd with fluted pilasters with their spaces between fill'd with flower vases the whole having a gay effect upon the eye wherever you turn'd it Then it reached sufficiently into the water yet contain'd convenient benches round it on the dry ground either to keep our cloaths or or in short for more uses than resting upon There was a side table too loaded with sweetmeats jellies and other eatables and bottles of wine and cordials by way of occasional relief from any rawness or chill of the water or from any faintness from whatever cause and in fact my gallant who understood chere entiere perfectly and who for taste even if you would not approve this specimen of it might have been comptroller of pleasures to a Roman emperor had left no requisite towards convenience or luxury unprovided As soon as we had look'd round this inviting spot and every preliminary of privacy was duly settled strip was the word when the young gentlemen soon dispatch'd the undressing each his partner and reduced us to the naked confession of all those secrets of person which dress generally hides and which the discovery of was naturally speaking not to our disadvantage Our hands indeed mechanically carried towards the most interesting part of us screened at first all from the tufted cliff downwards till we took them away at their desire and employed them in doing them the same office of helping off with their cloaths in the process of which there pass'd all the little wantonnesses and frolicks that you may easily imagine As for my spark he was presently undressed all to his shirt the fore lappet of which as he lean'd languishingly on me he smilingly pointed to me to observe as it bellied out or rose and fell according to the unruly starts of the motion behind it but it was soon fix'd for now taking off his shirt and naked as a Cupid he shew'd it me at so upright a stand as prepar'd me indeed for his application to me for instant ease but tho' the sight of its fine size was fit enough to fire me the cooling air as I stood in this state of nature joined to the desire I had of bathing first enabled me to put him off and tranquillize him with the remark that a little suspense would only set a keener edge on the", "though now the Borders are Governed by a Commission of both Kingdoms so they are not put to find Caution as they were by these Acts but the Acts here set down are generally observ'd as to the Highlands still except in so far as I shall here observe upon the respective Acts Observ 1 Though this Act appoints that the first day of every Moneth shall be appointed for hearing Complaints concerning the Borders and Highlands yet that is inDesuetudeas to both Observ 2 That that part of the Act ordaining a special Register to be made for Borders and Highlands is in observance quoadthe Highlands by a late Act of His Majesties Privy Council BY this Act all the Lands lords contain'd in this Roll are ordain'd to find Caution ACT93 which Roll is subjoin'd to the Acts of this Parliament but that Roll is now very much alter'd for many others are now ordain'd to find Caution who are not therein specifi'd but are now in the Proclamations of Council March17 1681 c because the Heretors mention'd in the Acts of Parliament are often extinct and the Lands for which they were to be bound are dispon'd to others And whereas by these Acts these Landlords and Chiefs of Clans were ordain'd to produce their Delinquents before the Justice or his Deputs they are now to produce them before the Council or else to pay the Debt which are great arguments to prove that in matters of Governmentde factowe consider more the Reason than the Letter of the Law Though this and the 103 Act of this Parliament which is coincident with this may seem severe because the innocent is bound for the guilty yet necessity and publick interest has introduc'd these Laws by the same reason that inEnglandthe Paroch is lyable for the Robberies committed therein betwixt Sun and Sun and thus these who have power of Jurisdiction from the Emperour are lyable vias publicas a latronibus purgare Gail observ 64 lib 2 vid etiam l 3 l congruit ult ff de officio Praesidis It has been doubted whether the Council could in other cases not warranted by express Acts of Parliament oblige the Subjects to give Bond to live peaceably conform to Law and particulary that their Tennents should not keep Conventicles but should go to Church and pay 50 poundSterlingfor every Conventicle kept upon their Ground or should present their Delinquents and it was alleadg'd that the Council cannot because regularly one man is not lyable for another mans Crime nor can this inversion of Property and Natural Liberty be introduced by a lesse power than a Parliament nor had Acts of Parliament in this case been necessary if the King and Council could have done the same by their own authority but yet since the King has by express Act of Parliament the same power here that any Prince or Potentat has in any other Kingdoms and that Government belongs to him as Property does to us nor can the peace be secured otherwayes than by allowing him to take all courses for securing the peace and preventing disorders that therefore this joyned with the practice of the Council is a sufficient warrand for exacting such Bonds the practice of our King and Council being the best interpreter of the prerogative especially where the things for which Band is to be taken are not contrary to express Law and it is implyed in the nature of alledgiance that Land lords should entertain none but such as will live regularly and if they transgressed the Master could not in common Law thereafter recept them without being lyable as we see in Spuil ies or if the King pleased he might denounce the transgressors Rebels and so might put the Masterin mala fide and though there be no such particular Laws warranding the taking of such Bonds yet it will appearby many instances in this Book that Laws are extendedde casu in casum and thus this power seems inherent in the Crown likeas the matter of Property is sufficiently secured by the alternative foresaid of either presenting or paying the damnage which alternative seems to be founded upon the same principle of justice withactiones noxalesmentioned in the Civil Law Domino damnato permittitur aut litis aestimationem sufferre aut ipsum servum noxae dedere vid Tit 8 lib 4 Institut I find many instances in the Registers of Council wherein the Subjects are charg'd to secure the peace", "have already written in English against this Objector and that other who for your pains hath rudely requited you with the base appellation ofNebulofor the assertion ofEpiscopacy to the end it may no longer be credited abroad that these two have beaten down this Calling that the defense thereof is now deserted by all men as byLud Capellusis intimated in his Thesis ofChurch government atSedanlately published which I leave unto your serious Consideration and all your Godly labours to the blessing of our good God in whom I evermore rest Rygate in Surrey Jul 21 1649 Your very loving Friend and Brother Ja Armachanus Now in this request theArchbishopwas so concern'd that he re inforc'd it by another Letter ofAug 30 and congratulated the performance by a third ofJan 14 Both which though very worthy to see the publick light are yet forborn as several of the like kinde from the Reverend Fathers theBishopsof this and our Sister Churches as also from the most eminent for Piety and Learning of our own and the neighbouring Nations which course is taken not onely in accordance to the desires and sentiments of the Excellent Doctor who hated every thing that look'd like Ostentation but likewise to avoid the very unpleasing choice either to take the trouble of recounting all theDoctorsCorrespondencies or bear the envie of omitting some But to return to the present task and that of the goodDoctor which now was to perfect his Commentaries on the New Testament and finish the Dissertations amidst which cares he met with another of a more importunate nature the loss of his dearMother which had this unhappy accession that in her Sickness he could not be permitted by reason of his being concern'd in theProclamationthat banish'd those that adher'd to theKingtwenty miles fromLondon to visit her nor while she pai'd her latest debt to Nature to pay his earlier one of filial homage and attendance A few months after the rigour of that restraint with the declining of the year a season judg'd less commodious for Enterprise being taken off he removed intoWorcestershire toWestwood the House of the eminently Loyal SrJohn Pakington where being setled and proceeding in the edition of those his Labours which he had begun atClapham hisMajestycoming toWorcester by his neighbourhood to that place the goodDoctor as he had the satisfaction personally to attend hisSovereign and the honour to receive a Letter from his own hand of great importance for the satisfaction of his Loyal Subjects concerning his adherence to the establish'd Religion of the Church ofEngland wherein his Royal Father liv'd a Saint and died a Martyr so likewise had he on the other part the most immediateagonies for his defeat to which was added the Calamity which fell upon the Family where he dwelt from the Persecution and danger of the generous Master of it But it pleased God to give an issue out of both those difficulties especially in the miraculous deliverance of his Sacred Majestie a dispensation of so signal an importance that he allow'd it a solemn recognition in his constant offices during his whole life receiving that unusual interposition of Providence as a pledge from Heaven of an arrier of mercies to use his own words That God who had thus powerfully rescued him fromEgypt would not suffer him to perish in the Wilderness but though his passage be through theRed Sea he would at last bring him intoCanaan that he should come out of his tribulations as gold out of the fire purified but not consumed But notwithstanding these reflexions bottom'd upon Piety and reliance upon Heaven the present state of things had a quite different prospect in common eyes and the generality of men thinking their Religion as troublesome a burthen as their Loyalty with the same prudence by which they chang'd their mild and graciousSovereignfor a bloodyTYRANT began to seek a pompous and imperious Church abroad in stead of a pious and afflicted one at home To which Event theRomanMissionaries gave their liberal contribution affording their preposterous Charity to make them Proselytes who had no mind to be Confessors or Martyrs Hereupon theDoctorthought it highly seasonable to write his Tract ofSchism and oppose it to that most popular topick whereby they amus'd and charm'd their fond Disciples And whereas the love of Novelty prevai'ld in several other instances as in controlling theuse and authority of the Scripture defendingincestuous Marriages Polygamy Divorce theanabaptizing of Infants theschismatical Ordination of Ministers by mere Presbyters anddisuse", 'or once making them priuie so that it manifestly appeared then nothing to be done for the profit and common vtilitie of the Citie By reason whereof the people assembled and deposed the officers then in authoritie and assigned and deputed new and such as they thought more affectioned to the popular faction And certen which had the gouernement of any particular office some they condemned to death and other to perpetuall exile with confiscation of their goods amongs whome wasPhocion who inAntipaterhis time had the greatest rowme and authoritie within the Citie And after he with the rest whiche were deposed repaired all toAlexander Polisperconhis sonne trusting by him to be restored whom he right gently receyued gyuing them his letters addressed toPolisperconhis father praying him not to permit and sufferPhocionand his adherents to be destroyed who had taken parte with him and had always ben ready to do what pleasure and seruice him liked The people ofAthenesalso sent their Ambassadoures to the saidPolispercon to accusePhocion and to demaunde that the Citie ofMunychiemight be rendred to them them selues restored to their libertie and popular gouernaunce WhenPolisperconvnderstood the whole matter he greatly desired to k epe the Port ofPyre being a m ete and necessarie place for the affaires of warre Neuerthelesse fearing to be reputed a dissembler and double man if he went against that which he before had commaunded by a common and publique Decr e and that he woulde not be accompted and taken deceytfull and disloyall chiefly to doe wrong to that which was the principall Citie ofGrece altered his determination curteously aunswered the Ambassadours of the people whereuponPhocionand his adherents were apprehended sent bound toAthens co primitting yewhole matter to the wil choyse of yeAthenians whether they woulde condemne and put them to death or remitte and forgiue the effendours Wherefore when the people were assembled to sit in iudgement ofPhocionand his complices the most of the banished in the time ofAntipaterwhich tooke parte against him greeuously accused and adiudged them worthy the death the summe of which accusation was this that they after theLamianwarre were the principall and chiefe causers that their Citie and Countrey were brought in thraldome and bondage the gouernement and authoritie of the people wholy extinguished and the lawes and ordinaunces of the same Countrie clerely violated and infringed When the daye assigned was come Phocionvery sagely and wysely beganne to plead and defende his cause but so soone as the multitude and great numbre of the people heard him beginne to speake The furie of the people they made suche a noyse and vprore that he could not be heard When the noise was ceased and that he beganne agayne to speake they likewise interrupted and stopped him that he coulde no audience for the multitude of the baser sorte which had bene degraded and put from the publique gouernement being sodenly newly authorised were very insolent against those which had depriued them their libertie HowbeitPhocionin daunger to lose his life boldly and stoutely stood to the defence of his iustification so that these about him heard what he sayde But they which were any thing farther of could heare nothing for the noyse and vprore of the people but they might all s e that he spake and made many gestures with his body as a man in great daunger and feare But in the ende when he s e no boote he with a loud voice cried and sayde that he was contented to dye but prayde that they might be forgiuen whome he had inuegled and attracted to his will and pleasure some forcibly and some by gentle admonitions and persuasions When certaine ofPhocionsfriendes s e that the viole ce and rage of the people ceassed not they preased in tospeake for him whome the multitude incontinent hearkened before any man knewe what they woulde say But after it was perceyued they spake in the fauour of the accused they were in lyke sorte reiected by the clamors of the people so that in the ende by the co mon voyce and exclamation of the multitude they wer condemned to death and that done carried to prison Then many of their friendes seing their miserie were very pensife and sorowfull For when they s e that such personages being the chief and principal of the Citie as wel for their nobilitie as their authoritie and renoume had done many good and gracious d edes to', 'was but a florish prose to the iourney of LEVCTRES wanPelopidasgreat honor For he had no co panio to chale ge any part of his glory victory neither he leaue his enemies any lawful excuse to shadow or couer their ouerthrow For he spied al occasio he might possible how to take the city of ORCHOMENE that tooke part with the LACEDAEMONIANS and had receiued two ensignes of footemen of theirs to kepe it Pelopidasbeing aduertised one day that the garrison of ORCHOMENE was gone abroad to make a rode into the contrey of the LOCRIDES hoping he shuld finde ORCHOMENE without garrison he marched thither with his holy band certaine nu ber of horseme But whe he drew neere the city he had intellige ce there was another garrison co ming fro SPARTA to supply the place of the garrison that was abroad wherupo he returned backe againe by the city of TEGYRA for he could passed no other way but to turned down by the foote of the mou taine For al the valley that lay betwen both was drowned with theouerflowing of the riuer of MELAS Melas ft which eue fro his very hed carieth euer such bredth with it as it maketh the marishes nauigable so as it is vnpassable for any shallow it hath Not far fro these marishes sta deth the te ple ofApolloTEGYRIAN where was an oracle in old time but left of atthis day had neuer long continuance but only vntill the time of the warres of the MEDES whenEchearateswas maister and chiefe priest there And some holde opinion thatApollowas borne there for they cal the next mountaine to it DELOS at the foote wherof the marishes of the riuer of MELAS doo end and behinde the temple are two goodly springes from whence commeth great abowndance of good sweete water whereof the one of them is called to this day the Palme and the other the Oliue And some say also that the goddesseLatenawas not brought to bed betwene two trees but betwene these two springes Latona brought to bed betwene two springes called the Palme and the Oliue For mownt n is hard by it also from whence the wilde bore came on a sodaine that flighted her And the tale that is tolde of the serpentPytho and of the gyauntTityus doo both confirme is that Apollowas borne in the same place I passe ouer manie other coniecturos confirming thesame for that we doo not beleue in oure contrie thatApollois among the nomber of those who from mortall menne bene translated to immortall goddes as areHerculesandBacchus that through the excellencie of their vertue did put of mortalitie and tooke immortality apon them but we rather take him for one of those that neuer had beginninge nor generation at the least if those thinges be to be credited which so many graue and auncient writers left in writing to vs touching so great and holy things The THEBANS returning backe from ORCHOMENE and the LACEDAEMONIANS on the other side returning also from LOCRIDE both at one time they fortuned both armies to mete about the citty of TEGYRA Now so sone as the THEBANS had discouered the LACEDAEMONIANS passing the straite one of them ranne sodainely toPelopidas and tolde him Sir we are fallen into the handesof the LACEDAEMONIANS Nay are not they rather fallen into ours aunsweredPelopidasagaine with these wordes he commaunded his horsemen that were in the rereward to come before and sett apon them and him selfe in the meane time put his footemen immediately into a pretie squadron close togeather being in all not aboue three hundred men hoping when he should come to geue charge with his battell he should make a lane through the enemies though they were the greater nomber For the LACEDAEMONIANS deuided them selues in two companies and euery company asEphoreuswriteth had fiue hundred mens and asCallistenessayed seuen hundred Polybius and diuers other authors saye they were nyne hundred men So TheopompusandGorgoleon the Captaynes of the LACEDAEMONIANS lustely marched agaynst the THEBANS and it fell out so that the first charge was geuen where the chiefetaynes or generalles were of either side Pelopidas victorie with great furie on eyther parte so as both the generalls of the LACEDAEMONIANS which sett vpponPelopidastogether were slayned They being slayne and all that were about them being either hurt or killed in the fielde the rest of the armie were so amased that they deuided in', "were out of work bits of loans for a house rent or a brat of claes or sic like might be granted to be repaid when trade grew better and thereby take away the objection that an honest pride had to receiving help from the Session '' Then some lighter general conversation ensued in which the Doctor gave his worthy counsellors a very jocose description of many of the lesser sort of adventures which he had met with and the ladies having retired to inspect the great bargains that Mrs Pringle had got and the splendid additions she had made to her wardrobe out of what she denominated the dividends of the present portion of the legacy the Doctor ordered in the second biggest toddy bowl the guardevine with the old rum and told the lassie to see if the tea kettle was still boiling Ye maun drink our welcome hame '' said he to the elders it would nae otherwise be canny But I 'm sorry Mr Craig has nae come '' At these words the door opened and the absent elder entered with a long face and a deep sigh Ha '' cried Mr Daff this is very droll Speak of the Evil One and he 'll appear '' which words dinted on the heart of Mr Craig who thought his marriage in December had been the subject of their discourse The Doctor however went up and shook him cordially by the hand and said Now I take this very kind Mr Craig for I could not have expected you considering ye have got as I am told your jo in the house '' at which words the Doctor winked paukily to Mr Daff who rubbed his hands with fainness and gave a good humoured sort of keckling laugh This facetious stroke of policy was a great relief to the afflicted elder for he saw by it that the Doctor did not mean to trouble him with any inquiries respecting his deceased wife and in consequence he put on a blither face and really affected to have forgotten her already more than he had done in sincerity Thus the night passed in decent temperance and a happy decorum insomuch that the elders when they went away either by the influence of the toddy bowl or the Doctor 's funny stories about the Englishers declared that he was an excellent man and being none lifted up was worthy of his rich legacy At supper the party besides the minister and Mrs Pringle consisted of the two Irvine ladies and Mr Snodgrass Miss Becky Glibbans came in when it was about half over to express her mother 's sorrow at not being able to call that night Mr Craig 's bairn having taken an ill turn '' The truth however was that the worthy elder had been rendered somewhat tozy by the minister 's toddy and wanted an opportunity to inform the old lady of the joke that had been played upon him by the Doctor calling her his jo and to see how she would relish it So by a little address Miss Becky was sent out of the way with the excuse we have noticed at the same time as the night was rather sharp it is not to be supposed that she would have been the bearer of any such message had her own curiosity not enticed her During supper the conversation was very lively Many pickant jokes '' as Miss Becky described them were cracked by the Doctor but soon after the table was cleared he touched Mr Snodgrass on the arm and taking up one of the candles went with him to his study where he then told him that Rachel Pringle now Mrs Sabre had informed him of a way in which he could do him a service I understand sir '' said the Doctor that you have a notion of Miss Bell Tod but that until ye get a kirk there can be no marriage But the auld horse may die waiting for the new grass and therefore as the Lord has put it in my power to do a good action both to you and my people whom I am glad to hear you have pleased so well if it can be brought about that you could be made helper and successor I 'll no object to give up to you the whole stipend and by and by maybe the manse to", "apt to think every Noun Substantive stands for a distinct Idea that may be separated from all others Which has occasion'd infinite Mistakes When therefore supposing all the World to be Annihilated besides my own Body I say there still remains Pure Space Thereby nothing else is meant but only that I conceive it possible for the Limbs of my Body to be mov'd on all sides without the least Resistance But if that too were Annihilated then there cou'd be no Motion and consequently no Space Some perhaps may think the Sense of Seeing does furnish 'em with the Idea of Pure Space but it is plain from what we have elsewhere shewn that the Ideas of Space and Distance are not obtain'd by that Sense See the Essay concerning Vision 117 What is here laid down seems to put an end to all those Disputes and Difficulties that have sprung up amongst the Learned concerning the nature of Pure Space But the chief Advantage arising from it is that we are freed from that dangerous Dilemma to which several who have imploy'd their Thoughts on that Subject imagine themselves reduced viz of thinking either that Real Space is GOD or else that there is something beside GOD which is Eternal Uncreated Infinite Indivisible Immutable c Both which may justly be thought pernicious and absurd Notions It is certain that not a few Divines as well as Philosophers of great Note have from the Difficulty they found in conceiving either Limits or Annihilation of Space concluded it must be Divine And some of late have set themselves particularly to shew the Incommunicable Attributes of GOD agree to it Which Doctrine how unworthy soever it may seem of the Divine Nature yet I must confess I do not See how we can get clear of it so long as we adhere to the receiv'd Opinions 118 Hitherto of Natural Philosophy We come now to make some Inquiry concerning that other great Branch of Speculative Knowlege viz Mathematics These how Celebrated soever they may be for their clearness and certainty of Demonstration which is hardly any where else to be found can not nevertheless be suppos'd altogether free from Mistakes if so be that in their Principles there lurks some secret Error which is common to the Professors of those Sciences with the rest of Mankind Mathematicians tho ' they deduce their Theorems from a great Height of Evidence yet their first Principles are limited by the consideration of Quantity And they do not ascend into any Inquiry concerning those Transcendental Maxims which influence all the particular Sciences each Part whereof Mathematics not excepted does consequently participate of the Errors involved in them That the Principles laid down by Mathematicians are true and their way of Deduction from those Principles clear and incontestable we do not deny But we hold there may be certain Erroneous Maxims of greater Extent than the Object of Mathematics and for that reason not expressly mention'd tho ' tacitly supposed throughout the whole progress of that Science and that the ill effects of those secret unexamin'd Errors are diffused thr all the Branches thereof To be plain we suspect the Mathematicians are no less deeply concern'd than other Men in the Errors arising from the Doctrine of Abstract General Ideas and the Existence of Objects without the Mind 119 Arithmetic has been thought to have for its Object Abstract Ideas of Number Of which to understand the Properties and mutual Habitudes is supposed no mean part of Speculative Knowlege The Opinion of the pure and intellectual Nature of Numbers in Abstract has made 'em in esteem with those Philosophers who seem to have affected an uncommon Fineness and Elevation of Thought It hath set a Price on the most trifling Numerical Speculations which in practice are of no use but serve only for Amusement And hath heretofore so far infected the Minds of some that they have dreamt of mighty Mysteries involved in Numbers and attempted the Explication of Natural Things by them But if we narrowly inquire into our own Thoughts and consider what has been premised we may perhaps entertain a low Opinion of those high Flights and Abstractions and look on all Inquiries about Numbers only as so many difficiles nugae so far as they are not subservient to practise and promote the benefit of Life 120 Unity in Abstract we have before consider'd vid Sect XIII from which and what has been", "for a good lusty Contradiction to enter in at it But far from this Artificial Method of winning belief was the Religion ofJesus At its first coming abroad it offer'd itelf to the View of Men at full Length and in all its proportions No Moral Precept was reserv'd for a more Convenient Time no Doctrine no Great Fundamental Doctrine was disguis'd or conceal'd The Message it brought itdeliver'd plainly and openly at once the most unwelcome Practical Truths a long with Those already Receiv'd the Sublimest Points of Faith together with the most Easie and Allow'd Ones The Primitive Apostles did not like those Later ones the Fathers of the Mission ofChina Preach up first aGlorify'd and then aCrucify'dSaviour but bore the Scandal of the Cross wheresoever and to whomsoever they open'd the Doctrines of it The slaying ofJesus and his being hanged on a Tree is mention'd in the very first Sermons of S Peter This humanely speaking was an Unlikely way of gaining Proselytes and yet in spite of This Unlikelyhood Thus were innumerable Proselytes gain'd Let us lay together what has been said The Gospel of Christ at its Earliest appearance had all the Probabilities in the Worldagainstits Success for it was possest scarce of any One of those advantages which do most signally recommend a new Doctrine and make it thrive It had no Complying Tenets to sooth Mens Appetites and Passions but was all Harsh and Austere It had no encouragement no protection from the Civil Power no Force nor Cunning to uphold it no Men of Eminence and Esteem to engage on its side The Age in which it chose to discover it self was the most discerning and enlightned the most curious and inquisitive of perhaps any that ever was before it or has been since it and therefore it did notimpose at unawares upon a rude and ignorant Generation Finally its Promulgers deliver'd it not out by Parcels as is the way of Cunning and Designing Men but offer'd the Whole of it to be all together examin'd and compar'd And yet with All These Clogs and Incumbrances upon it it sprang forth and made its way into the World by a swift and incredible Progress And from hence therefore I inferr that a Divine Power and Vertue must needs have gone along with it to Supply what was Wanting to it upon Other accounts and that itsIncreasecannot be esteem'd of any otherwise than asSupernaturalandMiraculous So that were we acquainted with nothing more concerning the Apostles but what we have in the Four Evangelists were the Book of theirActslost and together with it all manner of account of the wondrous Effusion of the Holy Spirit upon them at the day of Pentecost and of the mighty Signs and Wonders which they afterwards perform'd in Vertue of that Unction I say were we in the Dark to all these Matters of Fact which plainly shew the Christian Religion to have been propagated by Miracle yet could no Considering Man however deny but that their must have been somewhat Miraculous in it Such an Increase from Such beginnings Such a wonderful Revolution brought about by Such weak and disproportion'd Instruments is itself a Miracle and the greatestof Miracles and does as Evidently assure us that the Preaching of the Apostles was in theDemonstration of the Spirit and of Power as if we had heard them speaking with Strange Tongues seen them Healing the Blind and Lame and Reviving the Dead Which Truth that we may be yetFurtherconfirm'd in let us consider as I propos'd in theThirdPlace whatShiftsthe Enemies of the Gospel make use of to evade the force of This Argument This then is the utmost that Any of them pretend to say 'Tis true they will own Christianity multiply'd very fast and This Increase of it was insomesense Miraculous That is it waswonderful as every Unusual Thing is to those who do not know or consider the Causes of it But to a man they say that will dare to go out of the Common road and to think for himself it will appear that there were at That Time natural Causes a foot sufficient to produce this Effect without needing a Recourse to something Divine and Supernatural The Apostles indeed were Twelve plain Illiterate Men that had not in Themselves force or skill enough to bring about Such an Event but Their Natural Inability was supply'd by a Lucky Confluence of", '  It belongs to a gentleman named Brodski  If you look in his hat  you will see his name written in it  He always writes his name in his hat  We havent found his hat yet  said the porter  but here is the stationmaster  He turned to his superior and announced This gentleman  sir  has identified the umbrella  Oh  said the stationmaster  you recognize the umbrella  sir  do you  Then perhaps you would step into the lamproom and see if you can identify the body  Mr  Boscovitch recoiled with a look of alarm  Is itis hevery much injured  he asked nervously  Well  yes  was the reply  You see  the engine and six of the trucks went over him before they could stop the train  Took his head clean off  in fact  Shocking  shocking  gasped Boscovitch  I thinkif you dont mindIdId rather not  You dont think it necessary  doctor  do you  Yes  I do  replied Thorndyke  Early identification may be of the first importance  Then I suppose I must  said Boscovitch  and  with extreme reluctance  he followed the stationmaster to the lamproom  as the loud ringing of the bell announced the approach of the boat train  His inspection must have been of the briefest  for  in a few moments  he burst out  pale and awestricken  and rushed up to Thorndyke  It is  he exclaimed breathlessly  Its Brodski  Poor old Brodski  Horrible  horrible  He was to have met me here and come on with me to Amsterdam  Had he anymerchandize about him  Thorndyke asked  and  as he spoke  the stranger whom I had previously noticed edged up closer as if to catch the reply  He had some stones  no doubt  answered Boscovitch  but I dont know what they were  His clerk will know  of course  By the way  doctor  could you watch the case for me  Just to be sure it was really an accident oryou know what  We were old friends  you know  fellow townsmen  too  we were both born in Warsaw  Id like you to give an eye to the case  Very well  said Thorndyke  I will satisfy myself that there is nothing more than appears  and let you have a report  Will that do  Thank you  said Boscovitch  Its excessively good of you  doctor  Ah  here comes the train  I hope it wont inconvenience you to stay and see to the matter  Not in the least  replied Thorndyke  We are not due at Warmington until tomorrow afternoon  and I expect we can find out all that is necessary to know and still keep our appointment  As Thorndyke spoke  the stranger  who had kept close to us with the evident purpose of hearing what was said  bestowed on him a very curious and attentive look  and it was only when the train had actually come to rest by the platform that he hurried away to find a compartment  No sooner had the train left the station than Thorndyke sought out the stationmaster and informed him of the instructions that he had received from Boscovitch  Of course  he added  in conclusion  we must not move in the matter until the police arrive     ', "What will you be a Girle If all feard drowning that spye waues a shoare Gold would grow rich and all the Marchants poore Cast It is a pritty saying of a wicked one but me thinkes nowIt does not show so well out of your mouth Better in his Vind Faith bad inough in both Were I in earnest as Ile seeme no lesse I wonder Lady your owne mothers words Cannot be taken nor stand in full force 'Tis honestie you vrge what's honestie 'Tis but heauens begger and what woman is so foolish to keepe honesty And be not able to keepe her self No Times are growne wiser and will keepe lesse charge A Maide that h'as small portion now entends To breake vp house and liue vpon her friends How blest are you you happinesse alone Others must fall to thousands you to one Sufficient in him selfe to make your fore headDazle the world with Iewels and petitionary peopleStart at your presence Mother Oh if I were yong I should be rauisht Cast I to loose your honour Vind Slid how can you loose your honor To deale with my Lords Grace Heele adde more honour to it by his Title Your Mother will tell you how Mother That I will Vind O thinke vpon the pleasure of the Pallace Secured ease and state the stirring meates Ready to moue out of the dishes that e'en now quicken when their eaten Banquets abroad by Torch light Musicks sports Bare headed vassailes that had nere the fortuneTo keepe on their owne Hats but let hornes were em Nine Coaches waiting hurry hurry hurry Cast I to the Diuill Vind I to the Diuill to th' Duke by my faith Moth I to the Duke daughter youde scorne to think ath'Diuill and you were there once Vin True for most there are as proud as he for his heart ifaith Who'de sit at home in a neglected roome Dealing her short liu'de beauty to the pictures That are as vse lesse as old men when thosePoorer in face and fortune then her selfe Walke with a hundred Acres on their backs Faire Medowes cut into Greene fore parts ohIt was the greatest blessing euer happened to women When Farmers sonnes agreed and met agen To wash their hands and come vp Gentlemen The common wealth has flourisht euer since Lands that were meat by the Rod that labors spar'd Taylors ride downe and measure em by the yeard Faire trees those comely fore tops of the Field Are cut to maintaine head tires much ld All thriues but Chastity she lyes a cold Nay shall I come neerer to you marke but this Why are there so few honest women but because 'tis the poorerprofession that's accounted best thats best followed least in trade least in fashion and thats not honesty beleeue it and doe but notethe loue and deiected price of it Loose but a Pearle we search and cannot brooke it But that once gone who is so mad to looke it Mother Troth he sayes true Cast False I defie you both I endur'd you with an eare of fire Your Tongues struck hotte yrons on my face Mother come from that poysonous woman there Mother Where Cast Do you not see her shee's too inward then Slaue perish in thy office you heauens please Hence forth to make the Mother a disease Which first begins with me yet I'ue out gon you Exit Vind O Angels clap your wings vpon the skyes And giue Virgin Christall plaudities Mot Peeuish coy foolish but returne this answer My Lord shall be most welcome when his pleasureConducts him this way I will sway mine owne Women with women can worke best alone Exit Vind Indeed Ile tell him so O more vnciuill more vnnaturall Then those base titled creatures that looke downe ward Why do's not heauen turne black or with a frowneVndoo the world why do's not earth start vp And strike the sinnes that tread vppon't oh Wert not gold and women there would be no damnation Hell would looke like a Lords Great Kitchin without fire in't But 'twas decreed before the world began That they should be the hookes to catch at man Exit Scene 2 2Enter LUSSURIOSO with HIPPOLITO VINDICIES brother Luss I much applaud thy iudgement thou art well read in a fellow And 'tis the deepest Arte to", '  Paradoxically  one might even say that a French translation of Johnson  with the original of Voltaire  would show it better than the converse presentment  Candide is so intensely Frenchit is even to such an extent an embodiment of one side of Frenchnessthat you cannot receive its virtues except through the original tongue  I am personally fond of translating  I have had some practice in it  and some good wits have not disapproved some of my efforts  But  unless I knew that in case of refusal I should be ranked as a Conscientious Objector  I would not attempt Candide  The French would ring in my ears too reproachfully  P    last line  Shift comma from after to before even  P    l   For Rousseau read his author  P    note  first line  Delete quotes before The  P    l   For Courray read Couvray  P    l   For France has read France had  P   In the original preface I apologisednot in the idle hope of conciliating one kind of critic  but out of respect for a very different classfor slips due to the loss of my own library  and to the difficulty a difficulty which has now increased owing to circumstances of no public interest  in respect of the present volume of consulting others in regard to small matters of fact  I have very gratefully to acknowledge that I found the latter class very much larger than the former  Such a note as that at Vol  I  p  xiii  will show that I have not spared trouble to ensure accuracy  The charge of inaccuracy can always be made by anybody who cares to take the other authority  This has been done in reference to the dates of Prevosts books  But I may perhaps say  without outrecuidance  that there is an Art de negliger les dates as well as one de les verifier  For the purposes of such a history as this it is very rarely of the slightest importance  whether a book was published in the year one or the year three though the importance of course increases when units pass into decades  and becomes grave where decades pass into halfcenturies  Unless you can collate actual first editions in every case and sometimes even then dates of books as given are always secondhand  In reference to the same subject I have also been rebuked for not taking account of M  Harrisses correction of the legend of Prevosts death  As a matter of fact I knew but had forgotten it  and it has not the slightest importance in connection with Prevosts work  Besides  somebody will probably  sooner or later  correct M  Harrisse  These things pass Manon Lescaut remains  ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA FOR VOL  IIP   A reviewer of my first volume  who objected to my omission there of Madame de Charrieres  may possibly think that omission made more sinful by the admission of Madame de Montolieu  But there seems to me to be a sufficient distinction between the two cases  Isabella Agnes Elizabeth Van Tuyll or  as she liked to call herself  Belle de Zuylen  subsequently Madame de SaintHyacinthe de Charrieres how mellifluously these names pass over ones tongue     ', "upon the respect which the other demanded Mrs Western's maid was not at all pleased with her company indeed she earnestly longed to return home to the house of her mistress where she domineered at will over all the other servants She had been greatly therefore disappointed in the morning when Mrs Western had changed her mind on the very point of departure and had been in what is vulgarly called a glouting humour ever since In this humour which was none of the sweetest she came into the room where Honour was debating with herself in the manner we have above related Honour no sooner saw her than she addressed her in the following obliging phrase Soh madam I find we are to have the pleasure of your company longer which I was afraid the quarrel between my master and your lady would have robbed us of I don't know madam answered the other what you mean by we and us I assure you I do not look on any of the servants in this house to be proper company for me I am company I hope for their betters every day in the week I do not speak on your account Mrs Honour for you are a civilized young woman and when you have seen a little more of the world I should not be ashamed to walk with you in St James's Park Hoity toity cries Honour madam is in her airs I protest Mrs Honour forsooth sure madam you might call me by my sir name for though my lady calls me Honour I have a sir name as well as other folks Ashamed to walk with me quotha marry as good as yourself I hope Since you make such a return to my civility said the other I must acquaint you Mrs Honour that you are not so good as me In the country indeed one is obliged to take up with all kind of trumpery but in town I visit none but the women of women of quality Indeed Mrs Honour there is some difference I hope between you and me I hope so too answered Honour there is some difference in our ages and I think in our persons Upon speaking which last words she strutted by Mrs Western's maid with the most provoking air of contempt turning up her nose tossing her head and violently brushing the hoop of her competitor with her own The other lady put on one of her most malicious sneers and said Creature you are below my anger and it is beneath me to give ill words to such an audacious saucy trollop but hussy I must tell you your breeding shows the meanness of your birth as well as of your education and both very properly qualify you to be the mean serving woman of a country girl Don't abuse my lady cries Honour I won't take that of you she's as much better than yours as she is younger and ten thousand times more handsomer Here ill luck or rather good luck sent Mrs Western to see her maid in tears which began to flow plentifully at her approach and of which being asked the reason by her mistress she presently acquainted her that her tears were occasioned by the rude treatment of that creature there meaning Honour And madam continued she I could have despised all she said to me but she hath had the audacity to affront your ladyship and to call you ugly Yes madam she called you ugly old cat to my face I could not bear to hear your ladyship called ugly Why do you repeat her impudence so often said Mrs Western And then turning to Mrs Honour she asked her How she had the assurance to mention her name with disrespect Disrespect madam answered Honour I never mentioned your name at all I said somebody was not as handsome as my mistress and to be sure you know that as well as I Hussy replied the lady I will make such a saucy trollop as yourself know that I am not a proper subject of your discourse And if my brother doth not discharge you this moment I will never sleep in his house again I will find him out and have you discharged this moment Discharged cries Honour and suppose I am there are more places in the world than one Thank Heaven good servants need not", "shall make you hate her When the play was over we adjourned to a tavern and after supper our new friend gave us the history of Lassonia Miss Freeman and Miss Eldridge said he were the daughters of two opulent tradesmen their fathers were united in the closest bonds of amity Emily Freeman and Lassonia Eldridge were playmates in infancy educated at the same school and contracted for each other the affection of sister Emily had just entered her sixteenth year when she was called from school to attend an excellent mother who was hastily advancing to that bourne from whence no traveller returns Lassonia would not be separated from her on this trying occasion and Mrs Freeman soon after paying the debt of nature she was retained by Mr Freeman as a companion whose vivacity would prevent Emily from too frequently musing on her recent loss Mr Selby became acquainted with the lovely friends before Emily had attained her eighteenth year her sense and penetration charmed him and her person having then all the attractions of bloomingyouth he declared himself her lover he frequently laughed and romped with Lassonia but never entertained a thought of love as her conduct in general was so flighty and her conversation so trifling that though it was impossible to avoid admiring her beauty she had not one requisite calculation to create esteem About this time Mr Eldridge was taken ill the physicians feared a consumption and advised a journey to Montpelier Lassonia accompanied her father and during their absence Emily gave her hand to Mr Selby Mr Eldridge recovered his health and they revisited England when no mention being made of Lassonia's returning to Mrs Selby she continued with her father to superintend his family Two years passed on in delightful harmony between Mr and Mrs Selby in which time she presented him with a boy and a girl During that period the father of Lassonia died insolvent and she was reduced to the necessity of going to service as there was not the least provision for her future subsistence It was then the generous disinterested Emily offered her an asylum in her house appointed her an apartment a servant to attend her and supplied her with cloaths and money from her own private purse Lassonia had not long been an inmate in the house of her friend before envious of her felicity she determined to imbitter it by alienating the affection of Selby from his truly amiable wife Selby was young and fond of variety his passion for was greatly abated by possession and though almost venerated her for her virtues the charms of her faithless friend enflamed his heart and heeagerly caught at the frequent opportunities which she intentionally gave him to plead his passion Lassonia is a proud woman her situation was irksome though every favour from Emily was conferred in so delicate a manner that an indifferent spectator would have imagined her the person obliged She was likewise an artful woman she soon gained such an ascendancy over Selby that while Emily scarcely dared to hint her wishes Lassonia demanded with authority and gained every desire Yet of so gentle unsuspicious a temper was Mrs Selby and so great a confidence did she place in the honor of her friend and her husband that though Lassonia remained in the family near a twelvemonth after her connection with Selby she never once thought such a thing could happen She frequently lamented to her treacherous friend the alteration in her husband's behaviour but she never suspected her as the cause of her uneasiness But Lassonia now found it necessary to remove from Mrs Selby's to prevent her shame from becoming public she told Emily that she was distressed at being so great an incumbrance to her and that having an opportunity of going abroad with a lady who wanted a companion she would embrace it and endeavour to contribute to her own support By this conduct she laid a plan to prevent returning to the family which she predetermined not to do before she left it Mrs Selby loaded her with obligations at parting She retired to a small house about twenty miles from town which Selby had provided for reception and where she remained three years Selby spending great part of his time with her About six months since the came to town assumed the name of Green took an elegant house and set up a carriage Mrs Selby hearing", '  Because the poor have got in their heads in these days a strange confused fancy  maybe  but still a deep and a fierce one  that they havent got what they call their rights  If you were to raise the wages of every man in this country from nine to twelve shillings aweek tomorrow  you wouldnt satisfy them  at least  the only ones whom you would satisfy would be the mere hogs among them  who  as long as they can get a full stomach  care for nothing else  What  in Heavens name  do they want  asked Lancelot  They hardly know yet  sir  but they know well what they dont want  The question with them  sir  believe me  is not so much  How shall we get better fed and better housed  but whom shall we depend upon for our food and for our house  Why should we depend on the will and fancy of any man for our rights  They are asking ugly questions among themselves  sir  about what those two words  rent and taxes  mean  and about what that same strange word  freedom  means  Eight or wrong  theyve got the thought into their heads  and its growing there  and they will find an answer for it  Depend upon it  sir  I tell you a truth  and they expect a change  You will hear them talk of it tonight  sir  if youve luck  We all expect a change  for that matter  said Lancelot  That feeling is common to all classes and parties just now  Tregarva took off his hat  For the word of the Lord hath spoken it  Do you know  sir  I long at times that I did agree with those Chartists  If I did  Id turn lecturer tomorrow  How a man could speak out then  If he saw any door of hope  any way of salvation for these poor fellows  even if it was nothing better than salvation by Act of Parliament  But why dont you trust the truly worthy among the clergy and the gentry to leaven their own ranks and bring all right in time  Because  sir  they seem to be going the way only to make things worse  The people have been so dependent on them heretofore  that they have become thorough beggars  You can have no knowledge  sir  of the whining  canting  deceit  and lies which those poor miserable labourers wives palm on charitable ladies  If they werent angels  some of them  theyd lock up their purses and never give away another farthing  And  sir  these freeschools  and these penny clubs  and clothing clubs  and these heaps of money which are given away  all make the matter worse and worse  They make the labourer fancy that he is not to depend upon God and his own right hand  but on what his wife can worm out of the good nature of the rich  Why  sir  they growl as insolently now at the parson or the squires wife if they dont get as much money as their neighbours  as they used to at the parish vestrymen under the old law     ', "wounds which by euery synne which afterwards we commit waxe green againe and become farre more fowle and worse The first wound isIgnorance which extinguishing the light ofPrudence and wisdome S Tho 1 2 q 85 2 doth almost put out the eye ofReason The second wound isMalice which bereauing the wil of the guift ofIust ce doth thrust it allwayes vpon that which is euil The third and fourth areInfirmitieandConcupiscencewhich with ioynt forces setting vpon al the inclinations of our mind do on the one side disarme it ofFortitudeand make vs shrink away from euery thing that is hard and strippe vs on the other syde of the vertue ofTemperance leading vs as beasts into al kind of sensual pleasures without shame or moderation TherforeS Augustinsayth wel that the state of our soules SAug de veb Ap 3 euen after they been washed by baptisme is fitly expressed in the parable of him that falling into the hands of theeues was wounded with many wounds and left half dead For though he were caried into the Stable or Inne by which he sayth is meant the Church though wine and oyle as present and powerful remedies were powred into his wounds yet stil he is faint and feeble and wil allwayes be soe Rom 7 24 til asS Pauldesired he be deliuered from this body of death What therfore wil become of this man that is so weake and but half aliue if in a place so disaduantagious he be set vpon by his enemie and an enemie so strong that no power on earth can be compared with him Iob41 24 1 Pet 5 8 an enemiethat ranget l ke a roaring Lion and is so not only in fiercenes and crueltie but in strength and abilitie Who can be able to withstand his shock and rage defend himself from his poysoned weapons Especially seeing asCassian Cassian col 2 6 11 sayth it is not one enemie which we to do with but there be troopes without number armed against euery one of vs al of them mercylesse and sauage and thirsting nothing but our hart blood and ruine Besids that they are inuisible and cannot be discouered before hand or auoyded which make's the euent of this spiritual battaile the more disastrous to euery body the enemies charge being so hot and the incounter so secret besids that he is very expert in al kinds of stratagemes S Bernard s de7frag and sometimesasS Bernardspeaketh he setts vpon vs and pursue's vs with open warre and hotly sometimes with secret sallies and deceitfully but allwayes most maliciously and cruelly and who is able sayth he I do no say to ouercome but to withstand these things 5 Such is therfore the miserable state of this world 1 Io 51 9 whichS Iohnthe Apostle expresseth in few words but diuinely saying The World is al glaced in Naughtines as if he had sayd it is so ful of vice and corruption so desperately naught and perished that it hath not one patch whole sound in it The wickednes of this world But now if we wil not only imagin what it is but see it with our very eyes and take a thorough view of it to the end we be not deceaued with the outward face it beareth we must mount vp into that high watch towre of whichS Cyprianmaketh mention from thence behold it from end to end S Cyprian l 2 ep 2 consider with attention the seueral imployments of men in this world their cares their thoughts their businesses their curiosities their labours their speeches their traffick and al their doings for thus cretainly we shal discouer so much vanitie in al their idle toyes so much filth in al their synne wickednes such villanie vncleannesse among them that the man must be a very stock and stone without sense or feeling that doth not tremble at it shal proue himself to very litle or no care at al of his owne saluation if presently he resolue not to withdraw himself out of so miserable and stinking and abominable receite of beasts Monsters into some place of more saftie quiet Which deluge ofeuills for so I may cal it couering the face of the whole earth though it be elegantly and copiously described byS Cyprian yet I wil rather take the description therof out of holy scripture the auctoritie of it being of farre greater", 'in much affliction Least any should be offended with this cogitation hee preuenteth it thus as if he had said And thy sonne Lord whome thou hast exalted so highly and giuen vs this glorie through him we confesse thou didest abase him and madest him a while inferiour to thine Angels and gauest him vp death for thy peoples sinnes but thou diddest raise him againe and gauest him honour and victorie ouer death and sinne The prophet Esaie in the like purpose doth notably set out this great humblingEsa 53 2 of our Sauiour Christe not onely beneath Angels but beneath the lowest condition of all men and after sheweth how God would raise him vp againe aboue all his enimies that no man should be offe ded at his crosse And in this we learne that in deede he had experience of euill he was in deede abased in deede bate our sinnes in his bodie and was truelybroken for our transgressions that in the feeling of his sorrowe we might the more sensiblie see what was all his loue towardes vs And for as muche as the glorie here spoken of is ours as we be members of Iesu Christ to whome it is giuen we learne here so to loke for this glorie cue as our Sauiour Christ hath attained it before vs God humbled him a lowe degree that he might exalt him our life must be as his we must suffer with him that wee may come his glorie Without him we are borne in anger in him we be reconciled throughe many afflictions He that liketh not thus to go glorie he may lye downe againe in his shame where Christ did finde him and make the worlde witnesse of his vnspeakable follie And he that will murmur against these afflictions in this way of life whiche are no other then Christe him selfe did suffer a thousand folde more then he hath left them for vs let him leaue his redeemer and dwell againe in the bondage of death that the Angels may beate witnesse of an vnthankfull wretche But we dearely beloued as many as glorie in the crosse of Christ we must reloyce in afflictions and thinke the reproche of Christe more honourable then any ornaments of Golde and siluer Let vs comfort our selfe in this that thought Christ were humbled and our heartie desire is to beare the yoke with him yet his oppressiours liue not euer The seripture saith it is but a verie litle while that thus y Afflictio s are but awhile hast made him lower then Angels euen so are all our troubles as a cloude that is blowen away oras the dark night against the appearance of y Sunne a verie litle while and they are no more We may call it as Paule did The momentanie lightnesse of this affliction or as Peter did A litle while now we1 Cor 4 17are made sorowfull or as the Prophet Dauid did 1 Pet 1 6 Heauines may endure for a night euen so it is with vs all and what so euer our troubles be many in number great in weight grieuous in circumstance why shoulde we murmur The Sunne that shineth giueth a salue them the day that vanisheth drieth vp the wound in a verie litle while it is quite forgotten A blessed medicine that neyther al Apothecaries can make worse with drugges nor all tyrants can keepe it away with prisons nor all frowardnesse of the patient can make it of lesse vertue but all afflictions whatsoeuer they be they are healed with this if we be humbled with Christ a verie litle while and all is cured If this be not ynough to prepare our hearts to tribulation that they are our leaders to a perpetuall ioy nor this ynough that Christ hath tasted of them all before vs and we shalbe like him yet this is ynough euen for a froward man that though all troubles doe come vpon vs yet a verie litle while and they are all consumed This is the goodnesse of God toward his church he would not lengthen the dayes of their life into many hundred yeares as he did at the firste when his Churche had greater peace For if nowe wee had suche liues it is vnspeakeable what shoulde bee the oppression of the godlie what tyrannie ofthe wicked Howe', "of her person and mind rise in my esteem and have already enjoyed in her society some of the happiest hours of my life She is kind affable and condescending yet I must own that I have not been able to infuse into her bosom the ardor which I feel in my own I know that the native modesty of the sex would restrain the discovery but there is an animation of countenance which betrays the sensations of the heart that I find wanting in hers on this occasion I have just taken leave of my fair and propose returning to morrow morning to take upon me the solemn charge which lies such weight upon my mind that I need every support both human and divine Eliza has promised to correspond with me From this I anticipate a source of pleasure which alone can atone for her absence I am c J BOYER LETTER XVIII TO MR CHARLES DEIGHTON NEW HAVEN DO you know Charles that I have commenced lover I was always a general one but now I somewhat particular I shall be the more interested as I am likely to meet with difficulties and it is the glory of a rake as well as a christian to combat obstacles This same Eliza of whom I have told you has really made more impression on my heart than I was aware of or than the sex take them as they rise are wont to do But she is besieged by a priest a likely lad though I know not how it is but they are commonly successful with the girls even the gayest of them This one too has the interest of all her friends as I am told I called yesterday at General Richman's and found this pair together apparently too happy in each other's society for my wishes I must own that I felt a glow of jealousy which I never experienced before and vowed revenge for the pain it gave me though but momentary Yet Eliza's reception of me was visibly cordial nay I fancied my company as pleasing to her as that which she had before I tarried not long but le t him to the enjoyment of that pleasure which I flatter myself will be short lived O I have another plan in my head a plan of necessity which you know is the mother of invention It is this I am very much courted and caressed by the family of Mr Lawrence a man of large property in this neighborhood He has only one child a daughter with whom I imagine the old folks intend to shackle me in the bonds of matrimony The girl looks very well She has no soul though that I can discover She is heiress nevertheless to a great fortune and that is all the soul I wish for in a wise In truth Charles I know of no other way to mend my circumstances But not a word of my embarrassments for your life Show and equipage are my hobby horse and if any female wish to share them with me and will furnish me with the means of supporting them I have no objection Could I conform to the sober rules life and renounce those dear enjoyments of dissipation in which I have so long indulged I know not the lady in the world with whom I would sooner form a connection of this sort than with Eliza Wharton But it will never do If my fortune or hers were better I would risk a union but as they are no idea of the kind can be admitted I shall endeavor notwithstanding to enjoy her company as long as possible Though I cannot possess her wholly myself I will not tamely see her the property of another I am now going to call at General Richman's in hopes of an opportunity to profess my devotion to her I know I am not a welcome visitor to the family but I am independent of their censure or esteem and mean to act accordingly PETER SANFORD LETTER XIX TO MISS LUCY FREEMAN NEW HAVEN I FIND the ideas of sobriety and domestic solitude I have been cultivating for three days past somewhat deranged by the interruption of a visitor with whom I know you will not be pleased It is no other than Major Sanford I was walking alone in the garden yesterday when he suddenly appeared to", "the aching bosom of this beautiful wife whom you mention as having beenforced into the rude embrace of her preson husband and by a conduct marked with care and affection rob the selfish wretch of that which he never possessed To conceive of crime we must previously admit an idea of guilt concealed in the heart Motives being the only true criterion by which to estimate the relative quality of action it is not just to cull precipitant opinions from superficial outlines of conduct but must probe and anatomize the heart and its propelling principles Hence if you have candidly avowed the reality of your feelings on this occasion your passion being the spontaneous effect of a conviction of extraordinary merit in the object is virtuous and laudable It is true the world the terrible world will frown on your advances Your beloved too will start with affrighted virtue at the dangerous proposition but it is for your love your art your reason your address to harmonize to her principles a conduct viewed by mankind as the lowest extremity of female debasement it is for your fortitude to endure the censure of an undivided world I am c WILLIAM COURTNEY P S I have to subjoin a request the purport of which I wonder you have not already obviated It is what is the name and family of this all fascinating woman W C LETTER XV TO MRS MARIA HARTELY WHITEHALL FARM DEAR MARIA WHAT an intolerable afternoon has my last been wasted in the company of three slanderous and antiquated women as well as exiled from the enlivening society of Miss Alfred Even this misfortune however has not been unprofitable No it has at least taught me that our internal faculties disunited from external relations and joined to a malignity of spirit can render us individually more miserable than the influence of foreign objects on a mind duly tempered with patience and virtue While I listened to the decayed victims of envy carping at successfulvirtue and innocence I was feelingly admonished to detest and avoid beings who by a pestilential banefulness alike destroy their own and their neighbour's peace of mind Of such a character are the ancient Miss Haywords whom in a former letter I mentioned as comprizing a family in this neighbourhood Their long engaged visit at length has been performed not however without several circumstances which gave new occasion for astonishment YESTERDAY morning after an absence of some hours which is his custom Mr Franks returning informed me in a very courteous manner that I might expect an early visit that afternoon from the maiden ladies our neighbours adding in a tone and emphasis which betrayed a particular solicitude to please that every readiness must be made to receive such respectable and valuable visitors with marked politeness and respect After personally arranging a variety of articles and appointing the servants to their respective duties nay even entering the kitchen to enjoin on the girls a grave and decorous deportment he again hastily left the house without dining This extraordinary conduct in a man who believe me never evinced a desire to please a soul but himself gave me an uncommon alarm and for a considerable time afterwards I was totally incapable of directing my mind to any rational object until reverting to the friendship of my worthy Fanny Alfred I scribbled an incoherent note requesting her company in the afternoon But alas misfortune deprived me of her soothing society An alarming accident had that morning produced an indisposition by which my lovely girl was confined to her room Thus was I doomed to a torture the approach of which I awaited with a trembling agitation not inferior to that of a criminal at the awful moments preceding the hour of execution AT about three o'clock an ancient and superb' carriage drove up to the gate where Mr Franks first nimbly alighting with industrious politeness assisted three old ladies more the resemblance of Macbeth's witches to descend A description of their persons each of which differed in some particular from the other would require the pencil of Hogarth Suffice it they were an humourous triumvirate of living oddities rendered frightful either by the ravages of time or by the more deforming influence of their acrid tempers The youngest about fifty Miss Harriot was fantastically dressed in a crimson sattin ancient as herself with a large blue sloath on herhead Miss Charlotte somewhat more advanced in years with", "probably be with the love of inflicting it must be confirmed by the horrid spectacle of slaughter a spectacle sought for gratification by the children and youth of the lower order and in many places so publicly exhibited that they can not well avoid seeing it and its often savage preliminary circumstances sometimes directly wanton aggravations perhaps in revenge of a struggle to resist or escape perhaps in a rage at the awkward manner in which the victim adjusts itself to a convenient position for suffering Horrid we call the prevailing practice because it is the infliction on millions of sentient and innocent creatures every year in what calls itself a humane and Christian nation of anguish unnecessary to the purpose Unnecessary what proof is there to the contrary To what is the present practice necessary Some readers will remember the benevolent we were going to say humane but that is an equivocal epithet attempt made a number of years since by Lord Somerville to introduce but he failed a mode of slaughter without suffering a mode in use in a foreign nation with which we should deem it very far from a compliment to be placed on a level in point of civilization And it is a flagrant dishonor to such a country and to the class that virtually by rank and formally by official station have presided over its economy one generation after another that so hideous a fact should never as far as we know have been deemed by the highest state authorities worth even a question whether a mitigation might not be practicable An inconceivable daily amount of suffering inflicted on unknown thousands of creatures dying in slow anguish when their death might be without pain as being instantaneous is accounted no deformity in the social system no incongruity with the national profession of religion of which the essence is charity and mercy nothing to sully the polish or offend the refinement of what demands to be accounted in its higher portions a pre eminently civilized and humanized community Precious and well protected polish and refinement and humanity and Christian civilization to which it is a matter of easy indifference to know that in the neighborhood of their abode those tortures of butchery are unnecessarily inflicted which could not be actually witnessed by persons in whom the pretension to these fine qualities is anything better than affectation without sensations of horror which it would ruin the character of a fine gentleman or lady to have voluntarily witnessed in a single instance They are known to be inflicted and yet this is a trifle not worth an effort toward innovation on inveterate custom on the part of the influential classes who may be far more worthily intent on a change in the fashion of a dress or possibly some new refinement in the cookery of the dead bodies of the victims Or the living bodies as we are told that the most delicious preparation of an eel for exquisite palates is to thrust the fish alive into the fire while lobsters are put into water gradually heated to boiling The latter indeed is an old practice like that of crimping another fish Such things are allowed or required to be done by persons pretending to the highest refinement It is a matter far below legislative attention while the powers of definition are exhausted under the stupendous accumulation of regulations and interdictions for the good order of society So hardened may the moral sense of a community be by universal and continual custom that we are perfectly aware these very remarks will provoke the ridicule of many persons including it is possible enough some who may think it quite consistent to be ostentatiously talking at the very same time of Christian charity and benevolent zeal Footnote This was actually done in a religious periodical publication Nor will that ridicule be repressed by the notoriety of the fact that the manner of the practice referred to steels and depraves to a dreadful degree a vast number of human beings immediately employed about it and as a spectacle powerfully contributes to confirm in a greater number exactly that which it is by eminence the object of moral tuition to counteract men 's disposition to make light of all suffering but their own This one thing this not caring for what may be endured by other beings made liable to suffering is the very essence of the depravity which is so", 'the principles of virtue and morality and to watch over their actions and prevent them from too hastily forming puerile connections Husbands at home and husbands abroad compared IT has often been observed perhaps with two much justice that some men who are excellent compar sons abroad are more serious at home than their families could at all times wish Many instances o the kind t this moment present thems lves my recollection Tommy Dobbi s who i the sprigh he yo g fellow in the world when out among his compa r is as u e as a mac rel in the presence of his wife and children with his associates he is all whi ple santry and glee and his tongue is everlastingly upon duty with his wil in a domestic te a t they mutually yawn at each other a e as p r n onions of their words as if had been mposed upon every syllable Mrs Dubb blessed wi h f ulty ofspeech like the rest of her sex and is ever ready to exercise her voluble talents but as deary seldom condescends to answer any of her questions and often reprimands her for her imp ence she finds it necessary to be as silent as her husband During a long winter evening when Tommy had been in one of his most talkative humours at home twenty words on his part and seventy on the part of his wife were as many as ever escaped the lips of this taciturn pair in about three hours and forty five minutes But though Tommy was so extremely silent under his own roof he was not sulky and morose as many of this class of husbands are William Wisdom for example possesses in an eminent degree all the sprightly talents of my friend Dobbins and sets the company in a roar wherever he appears except at home But like a cock upon his own dunghill he there assumes a magisterial air and seldom deigns to speak without a frown or menace If Mrs Wisdom kindly enquires after his heal h he expresses his astonishment at her impudence for presuming to trouble him with her nonsense She asked him one day how he liked a chicken which he seemed to devour with a keen appetite I should l ke it much better answered the gloomy tyrant if you would but hold your tongue and not let me have any of your sauce with it Such characters as these and others which resemble them are more common than is imagined Many husbands seem to think they are submitting to a loss of dignity if they condescend to talk familiarly and tenderly to a wise and that it is necessary to assume authoritative airs that due subordination may be preserved these men certainly entertain too high an opinion of themselves or make an improper estimate of the consequence of the woman perhaps both these considerations may operate in puffing up the pomposity of one of these lords of the creation it is not to wives only that these su len creatures display their heirs their behaviour to their children is perhaps as brutal and as unjustifiable and all without being able to assign a reason for it On the contrary they probably entertain the highest esteem and affection for both mother and children and would execrate any one who should dare to speak disrespectfully of either at the same time however they seem afraid of being suspected to entertain a partiality in their favor by affecting a moroseness and severity which disgrace them when if their real sentiments and feelings were perfectly known they would appear as amiable at home as they do in their convivial parties Without meaning any compliment to myself give me leave to s ate some accounts of my own conduct relative to domestic matters I have a wife whom I esteem and love and I have sons and daughters who share my tenderest affection because they deserve it I have the pleasure to add that I have all the reason to imagine they are never happier than in my company My wife experiences from me all the attention of the lover all the respect which is due from the sincerest friend I am on such familiar terms with my children that they treat me with the freedom of a brother though they venerate me as the best of fathers instead of looking on me with that', "Holborn He assigned no reason for quitting those he had occupied in Shoreditch but Sir Herbert Croft supposes not without probability that it was in order to be nearer to the places of public entertainment to which his employment as a writer for ephemeral publications obliged him to resort On the 20th of July he acquaints his sister that he is engaged in writing an Oratorio which when finished would purchase her a gown and that she might depend on seeing him before the first of January 1771 Almost all the next Town and Country Magazine '' he tells her is his '' He boasts that he has an universal acquaintance that his company is courted every where and could he humble himself to go behind a compter he could have had twenty places but that he must be among the great state matters suit him better than commercial '' Besides his communications to the above mentioned miscellany he was a frequent contributor of essays and poems to several of the other literary journals As a political writer he had resolved to employ his pen on both sides Essays '' he tells his sister on the patriotic side fetch no more than what the copy is sold for As the patriots themselves are searching for a place they have no gratuities to spare On the other hand unpopular essays will not be accepted and you must pay to have them printed but then you seldom lose by it Courtiers are so sensible of their deficiency in merit that they generally reward all who know how to daub them with an appearance '' But all his visions of emolument and greatness were now beginning to melt away He was so tired of his literary drudgery or found the returns it made him so inadequate to his support that he condescended to solicit the appointment of a chirurgeon 's mate to Africa and applied to Mr Barrett for a recommendation which was refused him probably on account of his incapacity It is difficult to trace the particulars of that sudden transition from good to bad fortune which seems to have befallen him That his poverty was extreme can not be doubted The younger Warton was informed by Mr Cross an apothecary in Brook Street that while Chatterton lived in the neighbourhood he often called at his shop but though pressed by Cross to dine or sup with him constantly declined the invitation except one evening when he was prevailed on to partake of a barrel of oysters and ate most voraciously A barber 's wife who lived within a few doors of Mrs Angel 's gave testimony that after his death Mrs Angel told her that on the 24th of August as she knew he had not eaten anything for two or three days she begged he would take some dinner with her but he was offended at her expressions which seemed to hint that he was in want and assured her he was not hungry '' The stripling whose pride would not let him go behind a compter had now drunk the cup of bitterness to the dregs On that day he swallowed arsenic in water and on the following expired His room was broken into and found strewn over with fragments of papers which he had destroyed He was interred in the burying ground of Shoe Lane work house Such was the end of one who had given greater proofs of poetical genius than perhaps had ever been shown in one of his years By Johnson he was pronounced the most extraordinary young man that had ever encountered his knowledge '' and Warton in the History of English Poetry where he discusses the authenticity of the Rowleian poems gives it as his opinion that Chatterton would have proved the first of English poets if he had reached a maturer age '' He was proud '' says his sister and exceedingly imperious '' but both she and his school fellow Thistlethwaite vindicated him from the charge of libertinism which was brought against him by some who thought they could not sufficiently blacken his memory On the contrary his abstemiousness was uncommon he seldom used animal food or strong liquors his usual diet being a piece of bread and a tart and some water He fancied that the full of the moon was the most propitious time for study and would often sit up and write the whole night by moonlight His", "well received upon the stage but which however did not excite him to produce any thing of the same kind afterwards His master piece was a Latin inscription to the memory of a celebrated actor Mr William Smith one of the greatest men of his profession and of whom Mr Booth alway spoke in raptures It is a misfortune that we can give no particular account of the person this excellent inscription referred to but it is probable he was of a good family since he was a Barrister at Law of Gray 's Inn before he quitted that profession for the stage The inscription is as follows Scenicus eximius Regnante Carolo secundo Bettertono Coaetaneus Amicus Necnon propemodum Aequalis Haud ignobili stirpe oriundus Nec literarum rudis humaniorum Rem fenicam Per multos feliciter annos administravit Justoque moderamine morum suavitate Omnium intra Theatrum Observantiam extra Theatrum Laudem Ubique benevolentiam amorem fibi conciliavit In English thus An excellent player In the reign of Charles the Second The cotemporary and friend of Betterton and almost his equal Descended of no ignoble family Nor destitute of polite learning The business of the stage He for many years happily managed And by his just conduct and sweetness of manners Obtained the respect of all within the theatre The applause of those without And the good will and love of all mankind Such the life and character of Mr Booth who deservedly stood very high in the esteem of mankind both on account of the pleasure which he gave them and the native goodness of heart which he possessed Whether considered as a private gentleman a player a scholar or a poet Mr Booth makes a very great figure and his extraordinary excellence in his own profession while it renders his memory dear to all men of taste will ever secure him applause amongst those happy few who were born to instruct to please and reform their countrymen Footnote A N B As Mr Theophilus Cibber is publishing in a work entirely undertaken by himself The Lives and Characters of all our Eminent Actors and Actresses from Shakespear to the present time he leaves to the other gentlemen concerned in this collection the accounts of some players who could not be omitted herein as Poets Footnote B History of the English stage Footnote C Dryden 's All for Love Dr GEORGE SEWEL This ingenious gentleman was the eldest son of Mr John Sewel treasurer and chapter clerk of the college of Windsor in which place our poet was born He received his education at Eton school was afterwards sent to the university of Cambridge and took the degree of bachelor of physic at Peter house College He then passed over to Leyden and studied under the famous Boerhaave and afterwards returned to London where for several years he practised as a Physician He had a strong propension for poetry and has favoured the world with many performances much applauded In the year 1719 he introduced upon the stage his tragedy of Sir Walter Raleigh taken from the historical account of that great man 's fate He was chiefly concerned in writing the fifth volume of the Tatler and the ninth of the Spectator He translated with some other gentlemen the Metamorphoses of Ovid with very great success and rendered the Latin poems of Mr Addison into English Dr Sewel made an attempt which he had not leisure to execute of translating Quillet 's Callipedia which was afterwards done by Rowe He is the author of several miscellanous poems of which the following is as accurate an account as we could possibly obtain On Conscience Beauty the Force of Music Song of Troilus c dedicated to the Duke of Newcastle To his Grace the Duke of Marlborough upon his going into Germany 1712 This poem begins thus Go mighty prince and those great nations see Which thy victorious arms made free View that fam'd column where thy name 's engrav'd Shall tell their children who their empire fav'd Point out that marble where thy worth is shewn To every grateful country but thy own A Description of the Field of Battle after Caesar was Conqueror at Pharsalia from the Seventh Book of Lucan The Patriot Translations from Lucan occasioned by the Tragedy of Cato The Fifth Elegy of the First Book of Tibullus translated and addressed to Delia An Apology for Loving a Widow The Fifth Psalm Paraphrased A Poetical Epistle written from Hampstead to Mr Thornhill upon", 'William Elsinston William Elsinston borne in Scotland of good extraction rare for vertue and wit was admitted into our Societie a verie youth Not a ful moneth after he fel into a burning feauer which brought death into his face but yet was alwayes wonderful chearful and shewed it in his speaches and countenance and in whatsoeuer he did thinking he could neuer thank God enough that he dyed in Religion When he began to draw on his Brethren flocked into the roome where he lay and seing them he cryed out O glorious death attended by so manie Angels And expressing exceeding ioy he sayd further Doe you not see doe you not see the Angels And calling vpon is good Angel he spake with him for a while as if he had beheld him with his eyes and related that he told him he should passe through Purgatorie but not stay long there Whervpon one asked him in what shape he saw his Angel and he pointed at a youth that stood by and sayd He was like him Soone after his soule was so ouerioyed that his bodie did as it were leape vpon the bed as he lay weakned as he was with a deadlie sicknes to the great admiration of the standers by who had neuer seen the like and turning his eyes back to the beds head with chearful countenance and muttering something which could not be vnderstood he shewed that he saw something that did giue him great contentment amidst wherof suddenly stopping he gaue vp the ghost as if he had layd himself downe to sleepe What can be more happie or more desireful then such a death Or who is there that were he to choose had not rather dye such a death then as Princes are wont to dye in their Royal pallaces in their Beds of state in their silks and purple garments amidst their seruants and retinue And certainly this yong man being but a Nouice came not to so sweet an end and so easie a combat with the enemie and so happie a passage out of this life by long exercise of vertue and strong habits therof but if anie cause can be giuen therof it must needs be the force of Religion itself and the grace of God chiefly bestowed vpon him in that plentie in regard of Religion so that by this one example we may euidently see how farre more securely and more sweetly this last act of warfare asIobdoth cal it is shut vp in a Religious state The twentieth fruit that it is a signe of Predestination CHAP XXXII THE Kingdome of Heauen is so infinit a happines and the paynes of hel so infinit a mischief that whosoeuer belieues them should in reason no other care nor feare then least he leese the one and fal into the other specially seing they so necessarily follow one vpon the other Insomuch that if God had reuealed that among al the men that are or euer were and shal be one among them al should be damned to hel fire euerie one might iustly liue in continual feare and trembling least he might be that vnhappie and vnfortunate man vpon whom that dreadful lot should fal But now seing God hath so often and so certainly and so plainly told vs thatmanie walke the broad way of perdition M th 7 13 few find out the way of saluation what care and circumspection and feare ought euerie one to stand in 2 In which so iust occasion of feare we cannot in this life a greater comfort Wi hout hope of predestination there is no comfort then to light vpon some signes of our eternal saluation and predestination ForS Bernardsayth truly When doth God leaue his Elect without some signe or what comfort could they standing doubtful betwixt hope and feare if they were not worthie of some testimonie of their Election God knoweth who are his and he alone knoweth whom he hath chosen from the beginning S Bernard inoct pas h ser 2 but among men who is there that knoweth whether he be worthie of loue or hatred Wherefore seing it is certain that we can no certaintie in this kind if we may at least meet with some signes of our Election wil not al things be more delightful to vs For what rest can our spirit so', 'perfection out of themselves because they are caused by that which is out of themselves but this is not so inGod who is the first cause because of the first cause there is no cause and of the first reason there is no reason to be given Looke whatsoever is in the creature what justice or excellencie it comes fromGod and if he should will any thing for this cause because it is good there should be a reciprocation which is impossible I speake this for this end that in our judging of the waies ofGod we should take heed of framing a modell of our owne as to thinke because such a thing is just therefore theLordwils it the reason of this conceit is because we thinke thatGodmust goe by our rule we forget this that every thing is just because he wils it it is not thatGodwils it because it is good or just But we should proceed after another manner wee should finde out what the will ofGodis for in that is the rule of justice and equity for otherwise it was possible that theLordcould erre though he did nevererre that which goes by a rule though it doth not swarve yet it may but if it be the rule it selfe it is impossible to erre As if the Carpenters hand be the rule he strikes a right line TheAngelsand creatures have a rule and therefore may erre but it is not so withGod and therefore whatGodwils is just because he is the rule it selfe therefore in the mysteries of predestination we are to say thus with our selves Thus I finde theLordhath set it downe thus he hath expressed himselfe in his Word such is his pleasure and therefore it is reason and just such against which there can be no exception Vse2IfGodbe without all cause then he may doe all things for himselfe and for his owne glory Godmay doe all things for himselfe and his owne glory because he that hath no cause above or without himselfe he needs not doe any thing but for himselfe The Angels they have a cause above and without themselves therefore they must doe nothing for themselves but for another Rom 11 last Of him are all things therefore to him be glory that place shewes us a ground of this why wee must not expect thatGodshould doe any thing for any other end for any other creature in the world for having no end above himselfe it is impossible that hee should have any end but himselfe Prov 16 4 TheLORDhath made all things for himselfe yea even the wicked for the day of evill Whereas this objection might be made Will he cast men to hell will hee damne them for his owne glory Yes saith he all his actions even that also is for his own sake Rom 9 22 there it is more large What ifGODwilling to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne endured with much long suffering the vessels of wrath filled to destruction c This is enough he hath no end no cause above himselfe and therefore it is reason enough he doth it because he will doe it And this is a thing to be observed out of the 19 and 20 verses where the same reason is given that we now speake of Who hath c saith the Apostle if you looke onGod and the creatures you shall finde this difference betweene them all the creatures are made as pots are made by the potters and therefore as they have an author of their being so they doe serve for another end so that the potter he may appoint what end hee will and no man can say why doest thou it SoGod because hee is the first cause hee may have what end he will and no man can say why doest thou so hee may make some vessels of honour and some of dishonour and all for himselfe and his owne glory therefore when you see that he did not spare the Angels but cast them downe into hell there to be reserved in chaines of darknesse till the last day when you see him not sparing the old world when you see him suffering theGentilesto walke in their owne wayes when you see him to suffer a great part of the world to be damned and to perish when you see him', '  Hail  master  With this friendly speech  he kissed him  Judas  said the Nazarene  mildly  betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss  Wherefore art thou come  Receiving no reply  the Master spoke to the crowd again  Whom seek ye  Jesus of Nazareth  I have told you that I am he  If  therefore  you seek me  let these go their way  At these words of entreaty the rabbis advanced upon him  and  seeing their intent  some of the disciples for whom he interceded drew nearer  one of them cut off a mans ear  but without saving the Master from being taken  And yet BenHur stood still  Nay  while the officers were making ready with their ropes the Nazarene was doing his greatest charitynot the greatest in deed  but the very greatest in illustration of his forbearance  so far surpassing that of men  Suffer ye thus far  he said to the wounded man  and healed him with a touch  Both friends and enemies were confoundedone side that he could do such a thing  the other that he would do it under the circumstances  Surely he will not allow them to bind him  Thus thought BenHur  Put up thy sword into the sheath  the cup which my Father hath given me  shall I not drink it  From the offending follower  the Nazarene turned to his captors  Are you come out as against a thief  with swords and staves to take me  I was daily with you in the Temple  and you took me not  but this is your hour  and the power of darkness  The posse plucked up courage and closed about him  and when BenHur looked for the faithful they were gonenot one of them remained  The crowd about the deserted man seemed very busy with tongue  hand  and foot  Over their heads  between the torchsticks  through the smoke  sometimes in openings between the restless men  BenHur caught momentary glimpses of the prisoner  Never had anything struck him as so piteous  so unfriended  so forsaken  Yet  he thought  the man could have defended himselfhe could have slain his enemies with a breath  but he would not  What was the cup his father had given him to drink  And who was the father to be so obeyed  Mystery upon mysterynot one  but many  Directly the mob started in return to the city  the soldiers in the lead  BenHur became anxious  he was not satisfied with himself  Where the torches were in the midst of the rabble he knew the Nazarene was to be found  Suddenly he resolved to see him again  He would ask him one question  Taking off his long outer garment and the handkerchief from his head  he threw them upon the orchard wall  and started after the posse  which he boldly joined  Through the stragglers he made way  and by littles at length reached the man who carried the ends of the rope with which the prisoner was bound  The Nazarene was walking slowly  his head down  his hands bound behind him  the hair fell thickly over his face  and he stooped more than usual  apparently he was oblivious to all going on around him     ', "coach was order'd round and then left us her eyes ask'd Harry 's attendance but he chose not to understand their language This evening was the only unpleasant one I ever past at Belmont a reserve unknown before in that seat of sincere friendship took place of the sweet confidence which used to reign there and to which it owes its most striking charms we retired earlier than usual and lady Julia instead of spending half an hour in my apartment as usual took leave of me at the door and passed on to her own I am extremely alarmed for her it would have been natural to have talk'd over so extraordinary an adventure with me if not too nearly interested There was a constraint in her behaviour to Harry all the evening an assum'd coldness his assiduity seem'd to displease her she sigh'd often nay once when my eyes met hers I observed a tear ready to start she may call this friendship if she pleases but these very tender these apprehensive these jealous friendships between amiable young people of different sexes are exceedingly suspicious It is an hour later than her usual time of appearing and I hear nothing of her I am determined not to indulge this tender melancholy and have sent up to let her know I attend her in the saloon for I often breakfast in my own apartment it being the way here for every body to do whatever they like Indeed a letter from Lady Julia a vindication nay then ' guilty upon my honor '' ' Why imagine I suspect her O Conscience Her extreme fear of my supposing her in love with Harry is a convincing proof that she is tho ' such is her amiable sincerity that I am sure she shas deceived herself before she would attempt to deceive me but the latter is not so easy sitters by see all the game She tells me she can not see me till she has vindicated herself from a suspicion which the weakness of her behaviour yesterday may have caused That she is not sure she has resolution to mention the subject when present therefore takes this way to assure me that tender and lively as her friendship for Mr Mandeville is it is only friendship a friendship which his merit has hitherto justified and which has been the innocent pleasure of her life That born with too keen sensibilities poor thing I pity her sensibilities the ill treatment of her friends wounds her to the soul That zeal for his honor and the integrity of his character which she thinks injured by the mysterious air of last night 's adventure her shock at a clandestine and dissembled appointment so inconsistent with that openness which she had always admired in him as well as with the respect due to her now so particularly in her father 's absence under his protection had occasioned that concern which she fears may make her appear to me more weak than she is In short she takes a great deal of pains to lead herself into an error and struggles in those toils which she will find great difficulty in breaking Harry 's valet has just told my woman his master was in bed but two hours last night that he walked about his room till three and rose again at five and went out on horseback without a servant The poor fellow is frighted to death about him for he is idolized by his servants and this man has been with him from his child hood But adieu I hear Lady Julia upon the stairs I must meet her in the saloon 19 2 Eleven o'clock Poor soul I never saw any thing like her confusion when we met she blushed she trembled and sunk half motionless into her chair I made the tea without taking the least notice of her inability to do it and by my easy chit chat manner soon brought her to be a little composed though her eye was often turned towards the door though she started at every sound yet she never asked the cause of Harry 's absence which must however surprize her as he always breakfasts below Foreseeing we should be a very awkward party to day a Trio I sent early in the morning to ask three or four very agreeable girls about two miles off to come and ramble all day with", "in not much longer space of time than I have lived overturned governments laws manners religion and extended an empire from the Indus to the Pyrennees Material resources never have supplied nor ever can supply the want of unity in design and constancy in pursuit But unity in design and perseverance and boldness in pursuit have never wanted resources and never will We have not considered as we ought the dreadful energy of a State in which the property has nothing to do with the Government Reflect my dear Sir reflect again and again on a Government in which the property is in subjection and where nothing rules but the minds of desperate men The condition of a commonwealth not governed by its property was a combination of things which the learned and ingenious speculator Harrington who has tossed about society into all forms never could imagine to be possible We have seen it the world has feltit and if the world will shut their eyes to this state of things they will feel it more The Rulers there have found their resources in crimes The discovery is dreadful the mine exhaustless They have every thing to gain and they have nothing to lose They have a boundless inheritance in hope and there is no medium for them betwixt the highest elevation and death with infamy Never can those who from the miserable servitude of the desk have been raised to Empire again submit to the bondage of a starving bureau or the profit of copying music or writing plaidoyers by the sheet It has made me often smile in bitterness when I heard talk of an indemnity to such men provided they returned to their allegiance From all this what is my inference It is that this new system of robbery in France cannot be rendered safe by any art or any means That itmustbe destroyed or that it will destroy all Europe That by some means or other the force opposed to her should be made to bear in a contrary direction some analogy and resemblance to the force and spirit she employs The unhappy Lewis XVI was a man of the best intentions that probably ever reigned He was by no means deficient in talents He had a most laudable desire to supply by general reading andeven by the acquisition of elemental knowledge an education in all points originally defective but nobody told him and it was no wonder he should not himself divine it that the world of which he read and the world in which he lived were no longer the same Desirous of doing every thing for the best fearful of cabal distrusting his own judgment he sought his Ministers of all kinds upon public testimony But as Courts are the field for caballers the public is the theatre for mountebanks and impostors The cure for both those evils is in the discernment of the Prince But an accurate and penetrating discernment is what in a young Prince could not be looked for His conduct in it's principle was not unwise but like most other of his well meant designs it failed in his hands It failed partly from mere ill fortune to which speculators are rarely pleased to assign that very large share to which she is justly entitled in all human affairs The failure perhaps in part was owing to his suffering his system to be vitiated and disturbed by those intrigues which it is humanly speaking impossible wholly to prevent in Courts or indeed under any form of Government However with these aberrations he gave himself over to a succession of the statesman of publick opinion In other things he thought that he might be a King on the terms of his predecessors Heslattered himself as most men in his situation will that he might consult his ease without danger to his safety It is not at all wonderful that both he and his Ministers giving way abundantly in other respects to innovation should take up in policy with the tradition of their monarchy Under his ancestors the Monarchy had subsisted and even been strengthened by the generation or support of Republicks First the Swiss Republicks grew under the guardianship of the French Monarchy The Dutch Republicks were hatched and cherished under the same incubation Afterwards a republican constitution was under it's influence established in the empire against the pretensions of it's Chief Even whilst the Monarchy of France by a", 'because so oppressive to the Conscience Hence such uncouth Catalogues of Church Offices amongst the Papists Pope Cardinals c Hence such swelling Volumes of their Canon Law because not Divine Truth but carnall wisdome drew the platforme Hence so many of our Temples made houses of Merchandize wherein as in the darknesse of Popery Indulgences were Absolutions are bought and sold Yea hence the sword of excommunication which was wont to be formidable because drawne with so much solemnitie is now made contemptible because so familiarly abused upon trifles and all this because Divine Truth hath had no more power in our Consistories Gladius Ecclessi venerand raritate formidabilis Petr de Alliaco And this doubtlesse doth much foment the present distractions of the Church that either fancie or affection should put such high claimes upon things as suddenly to style them Institutions of Christ or usurpations of Antichrist not sufficiently consulting with Divine Truth If our Prelaticall Power and Cathedrall Pompe be of Divine Right let us see a Divine word for it what need we such violent arguments to maintaine them oath upon oath subscription upon subscription Let Christ himselfe be acknowledged as King in his Church as Lord in his house let the word of Truth be our Booke of Canons our Books of Discipline and then if Paul were our visitour he would rejoyce to behold our order as Colossians 2 vers 5 Yea then we shall undoubtedly find the BroadSeale of Heaven confirming what is done when we follow the guidance of Christ in his owne Truth Matth 18 15 16 17 18 4 Reason The best way to promote the most publique good of all the Churches is by advancing the trade of Truth This publique counsell should move in the most publique sph re seeking good for themselves and others both at home and abroad The eyes of all the three Kingdomes yea of the Protestant world are now upon you expecting much from your influence You can never contribute fully to the worke of Reformation here unlesse you set Truth at libertie neither shall you be so effectually helpfull to all the Protestant Churches though you should recover their lands and regaine their territories unlesse you re establish their Religion by opening a free trade of Truth amongst them Truths advancement is one of Gods great designes Kingdomes are for Churches and Churches golden Candlesticks to hold forth Truth that therein Christ may appeare in his most glorious lustre when the banners of Truth are universally and victoriously displayed The Kingdomes of this world shall become the Kingdomes of our Lord and of his Christ and he shall reigne for ever and ever Revel 11 15 How came Tropery to be advanced to so great height but by suppressing Truth 2 Thess 2 7 The mystery of iniquitie wrought in the Apostles times It went on by steps the Pope was first Antichrist nascent then Antichrist crescent after Antichrist regnant but when he was made Lord of the Catholike Faith so that none must beleeve more nor lesse nor otherwise then he prescribed he became Antichrist triumphant See Crakanthorp of the fift Generall Councell chap 13 The Pope is guiltie of the grossest theevery he robs the Sacrament of the Cup the Scriptures of their Authoritie and the Church of the Scriptures as theeves blow out the candles the better to conceale themselves and carry on their designes so He suppresseth as much as he can the light of Truth that with more advantage he may play his pranks and creepe undiscerned in the darke If you would lay siege to the Devill or Popes kingdome and undermine all the crutches and supporters of it set Truth at libertie Zachary 4 vers 6 the great mountaine of opposition must be moved not by humane power and might but by the spirit of the Lord of Hoasts not only by his power but by his spirit because Church works must be carryed on in a way of enlightning and revealing the Truth Thus the wise providence of God wrought formerly when a Generall Councell though by many groaned after could not be obtained with the consent of the Clergy and Court of Rome to whom Reformation would be a certaine Ruine He stirred up divers Heroicall Worthies Waldus in France Wickliffe in England Luther in Germany Knoxe in Scotland to despise the light of Truth And Revel 14 vers 6 After the flying Angell having', "monstrous good humour now come do be good humoured and let me have two hundred pounds Sir Peter What the plague ca n't I be in a good humour without paying for it but look always thus and you shall want for nothing Pulls out a pocket book There there 's two hundred pounds for you going to kiss now seal me a bond for the payment L Teazle No my note of hand will do as well Giving her hand Sir Peter Well well I must be satisfied with that you sha n't much longer reproach me for not having made you a proper settlement I intend shortly to surprize you L Teazle Do you You ca n't think Sir Peter how good humour becomes you now you look just as you did before I married you Sir Peter Do I indeed L Teazle Do n't you remember when you used to walk with me under the elms and tell me stories of what a gallant you were in your youth and asked me if I could like an old fellow who could deny me nothing Sir Peter Aye and you were so attentive and obliging to me then L Teazle Aye to be sure I was and used to take your part against all my acquaintance and when my cousin Sophy used to laugh at me for thinking of marrying a man old enough to be my father and call you an ugly stiff formal old batchelor I contradicted her and said I did not think you so ugly by any means and that I dar'd say you would make a good sort of a husband Sir Peter That was very kind of you Well and you were not mistaken you have found it so have not you But shall we always live thus happy L Teazle With all my heart I 'm I do n't care how soon we leave off quarrelling provided you will own you are tired first Sir Peter With all my heart L Teazle Then we shall be as happy as the day is long and never never never quarrel more Sir Peter Never never never and let our future contest be who shall be most obliging L Teazle Aye Sir Peter But my dear Lady Teazle my love indeed you must keep a strict watch over your temper for you know my dear that in all our disputes and quarrels you always begin first L Teazle No no Sir Peter my dear 't is always you that begins Sir Peter No no no such thing L Teazle Have a care this it not the way to live happy if your fly out thus Sir Peter No no 't is you L Teazle No 't is you Sir Peter Zounds I say 't is you L Teazle Lord I never saw such a man in my life just what my cousin Sophy told me Sir Peter Your cousin Sophy is a forward saucy impertinent minx L Teazle You are a very great bear I am sure to abuse my relations Sir Peter But I am well enough served for marrying you a pert forward rural coquette who had refused half the honest squires in the country L Teazle I am sure I was a great fool for marrying you a stiff crop dangling old batchelor who was unmarried at fifty because nobody would have him Sir Peter You was very glad to have me you never had such an offer before L Teazle Oh yes I had there was Sir Tivey Terrier who every body said would be a better match for his estate was full as good as yours and he has broke his neck since we were married Sir Peter Very very well madam you 're an ungrateful woman and may plagues light on me if I ever try to be friends with you again You shall have a separate maintenance L Teazle By all means a separate maintenance Sir Peter Very well madam Oh very well Aye madam and I believe the stories of you and Charles of you and Charles madam were not without foundation L Teazle Take care Sir Peter take care what you say for I wo n't be suspected without a cause I promise you Sir Peter A divorce L Teazle Aye a divorce Sir Peter Aye zounds I 'll make an example of myself for the benefit of all old batchelors L Teazle Well Sir", "from me '' Supposing he went bankrupt before he was twenty eight years old the money was to be mine absolutely but she could trust me she said to hand it over to Ernest in due time If '' she continued I am mistaken the worst that can happen is that he will come into a larger sum at twenty eight instead of a smaller sum at say twenty three for I would never trust him with it earlier and if he knows nothing about it he will not be unhappy for the want of it '' She begged me to take 2000 in return for the trouble I should have in taking charge of the boy 's estate and as a sign of the testatrix 's hope that I would now and again look after him while he was still young The remaining 3000 I was to pay in legacies and annuities to friends and servants In vain both her lawyer and myself remonstrated with her on the unusual and hazardous nature of this arrangement We told her that sensible people will not take a more sanguine view concerning human nature than the Courts of Chancery do We said in fact everything that anyone else would say She admitted everything but urged that her time was short that nothing would induce her to leave her money to her nephew in the usual way It is an unusually foolish will '' she said but he is an unusually foolish boy '' and she smiled quite merrily at her little sally Like all the rest of her family she was very stubborn when her mind was made up So the thing was done as she wished it No provision was made for either my death or Ernest 's Miss Pontifex had settled it that we were neither of us going to die and was too ill to go into details she was so anxious moreover to sign her will while still able to do so that we had practically no alternative but to do as she told us If she recovered we could see things put on a more satisfactory footing and further discussion would evidently impair her chances of recovery it seemed then only too likely that it was a case of this will or no will at all When the will was signed I wrote a letter in duplicate saying that I held all Miss Pontifex had left me in trust for Ernest except as regards 5000 but that he was not to come into the bequest and was to know nothing whatever about it directly or indirectly till he was twenty eight years old and if he was bankrupt before he came into it the money was to be mine absolutely At the foot of each letter Miss Pontifex wrote The above was my understanding when I made my will '' and then signed her name The solicitor and his clerk witnessed I kept one copy myself and handed the other to Miss Pontifex 's solicitor When all this had been done she became more easy in her mind She talked principally about her nephew Do n't scold him '' she said if he is volatile and continually takes things up only to throw them down again How can he find out his strength or weakness otherwise A man 's profession '' she said and here she gave one of her wicked little laughs is not like his wife which he must take once for all for better for worse without proof beforehand Let him go here and there and learn his truest liking by finding out what after all he catches himself turning to most habitually then let him stick to this but I daresay Ernest will be forty or five and forty before he settles down Then all his previous infidelities will work together to him for good if he is the boy I hope he is Above all '' she continued do not let him work up to his full strength except once or twice in his lifetime nothing is well done nor worth doing unless take it all round it has come pretty easily Theobald and Christina would give him a pinch of salt and tell him to put it on the tails of the seven deadly virtues '' here she laughed again in her old manner at once so mocking and so sweet I think if he likes pancakes he had perhaps better", 'many arrowes and dartes of him that they killed him there Now when they had left him Timandrawent and tooke his bodie which she wrapped vp in the best linnen she had Timandra the curtisan buried Alcibiades and buried him as honorably as she could possible with suche things as she had and could get together Some holde opinion thatLais the only famous curtisan which they saye was of CORINTHE though in deede she was borne in a litle towne of SICILIA Lais a curtisan of Corinthe called HYCCARA where she was taken was his doughter Notwithstanding touching the death ofAlcibiades there are some that agree to all the rest I written sauing that they saye it was neitherPharnabazus norLysander nor the LACEDAEMONIANS which caused him to be slaine but that he keeping with him a young gentlewoman of a noble house whom he had stolen awaye and instised to follie her brethern to reuenge this iniurie went to set fire vpon the house where he was and that they killed him as we tolde you thinking to leape out of the fyre The ende of Alcibiades life THE LIFE OF CAIVS Martius Coriolanus THE house of theMartiansat ROME was of the number of thePatricians The familie of the Martians out of the which hath sprong many noble personages whereofAncus Martiuswas one kingNumaesdaughters sonne who was king of ROME afterTullus Hostilius Of the same house werePublius andQuintus who brought to ROME their best water they had by conducts Publius and Quintus Martius brought the water by conducts to Rome Censorinusalso came of that familie that was so surnamed bicause the people had chosen himCensortwise Through whose persuasion they made a lawe that no man from thenceforth might require or enioye theCensorshippetwise Caius Martius whose life we intend now to write being left an orphan by his father was brought vp vnder his mother awidowe who taught vs by experience that orphanage bringeth many discommodities to a childe but doth not hinder him to become an honest man and to excell in vertue aboue the common sorte as they that are meanely borne wrongfully doe complayne that it is the occasion of their casting awaye for that no man in their youth taketh any care of them to see them well brought vp and taught that were meete This man also is a good proofe to confirme some mens opinions That a rare and excellent witte vntaught Curseland wit doth bring forth many good and euill things together like as a fat soile bringeth forth herbes weedes that lieth vnmanured For thisMartiusnaturall wit and great harte dyd maruelously sturre vp his corage to doe and attempt notable actes But on the other side for lacke of education he was so chollericke and impacient that he would yeld to no liuing creature which made him churlishe vnciuill and altogether vnfit for any mans conuersation Yet men marueling much at his constancy that he was neuer ouercome with pleasure nor money and howe he would endure easely all manner of paynes and trauailles thereupon they well liked and commended his stownes and temperancie But for all that they could not be acquainted with him as one cittizen vseth to be with another in the cittie His behauiour was so vnpleasaunt to them by reason of a certaine insolent and sterne manner he had which bicause it was to lordly was disliked And to saye truely the greatest benefit that learning bringeth men is this The benefit of the learning that it teacheth men that be rude and rough of nature by compasse and rule of reason to be ciuill andcurteous to like better the meane state then the higher Now in those dayes valliantnes washonoured in ROME aboue all other vertues which they calledVirtus VVhat this worde Virtue signifieth by the name of vertue selfe as including in that generall name all other speciall vertues besides So thatVirtusin the Latin was asmuche as valliantnes ButMartiusbeing more inclined to the warres then any other gentleman of his time beganne from his Childehood to geue him self to handle weapons and daylie dyd exercise him selfe therein And outward he esteemed armour to no purpose vnles one were naturally armed within Moreouer he dyd so exercise his bodie to hardnes and all kynde of actiuitie that he was very swift in ronning strong in wrestling mightie in griping so that no man could euer cast him In so much as those that would trye masteries', 'in this place the worke of God beetwixte these twoo childrenIacob and sa Romaines 9 saythe thus of this fr Election whe Rebeca was with child with one and the same fatherIsaack before he children were borne whenthey had neyther done good nor bad that the purpose of God whiche is by Election mighte stande it was sayde to hir not for the cause of workes but by the grace of the caller the elder shal serue the younger As it is written saythe h e IacobI loued butEsauI hated Of the booke of lyfe Moysesspeaketh Exod 32 And Christ himselfe Luk 10 Saying to his Apostles Ioy you and be glad for your names are written in the booke of life in the heauens And in the 69 Psalmeit is spoken against the wicked Let them not be written amongst the Iust and put them forth of the booke of life And agaynst the false Prophet Ezechiel 13 H e shall not bee in the counsaile of my people nor written in the booke of the house ofIsraell There be two finall causes also of this eternall purpose of the election the whichePaulerehearseth in the first chapter to theEphesians the one toucheth God the other perteyneth to man He hath El cted vs bee fore the foundations of the worlde sayth the Apostle that w e mighte be holy without blame And this an wereththe wicked which woulde abuse the mercies of God to their lust Againe it followeth He hath Predestinate vs that he myght choose vs to be his chyldren that his name may be praysed And this stoppeth the mouthes of all our aduersaryes that saye that this doctrine is not to the prayse of God so that they must cease to sclaunder this doctrine vnlesse they wyll hynder the glory of God and denye the open Scriptures Now it is to b e noted and marked dylligently that this worde election is taken after two sortes in the Scripture sometymes as it sygnifyeth absolutely the free choyse wyll and appoyntment of God without the respecte of the reuelation of the worde and message of saluation And thus speaketh the holy Apostle SaintPaulof Election saying of the carnall Iacob They were enimyes concerning the gospell for your cause but concerning the Election they are beloued for their parents For the gyftes of God and his calling are suche that he can not repent Euen as you once were mysbel euers from God but nowe attayned mercy by theyr mysbel efe that they should attayne mercie also This Election expresseth absolutely the secret purpose of God without the respect of reuelation of the woorde or any of our workes following Under this first kinde of Election were those hundreth and twentye thousande whiche God dyd choose and k epe hymselfe inNiniuieamongst the Idolaters and the seuen thousande which God dyd leaue for himselfe in Israell in the third booke ofKingsthe 19 chap Yea those that yet are not are thus elect chosen and amongst al nations both Iewes in this long blindnes banishmente from their cuntrey amongst the Turkes in theyr Idolatrous wickednes yea amongst theEdomites theSabees theIndians andEthiopians And in the late blyndnesse of the Popishe church wherein wee togither wyth our fathers were altogether Idolatrous all Hypocrites and counterfaite Christians thys absolute Election whereby the mercyfull Lord God did reserue and kepehis chosen hym in all places all ages all countreys without respect of personnes dyd most euydently appeare Howbeit this secreete of Election must onely ee lefte to the Maiestie of God where when howe and whome he thereby saueth and sheweth his mercy For to the blynde iudgement of man all these people rehearsed and suche lyke seemeth reiect reprobate and cast awaye as appeareth byIonascondempning theNiniuites byEliascondempning theIsraelites and a long whyle vntyll God had by myracle from Heauen delyuered hym from that errour the chyefe ApostlePeter iudging all the Gentyles to bee a polluted people farre from the fauour of God The seconde kynde of Election is set oorth and knowne euydent and open by the spirite of God working in the harts of the Elect and chosen by fayth and trust in God his promyses through Christ teaching vs that we are the chyldren of God chosen to him selfe by Iesus Christ from the begynning and therefore preparingvs to an holy and blamelesse lyfe to the lawde prayse of the grace of God The which Election besydes the dayly', "rob at Suters hill as such and no better are all Legal thefts and oppressions The Doctor says That a Statute against giving an alms to a poor man is void He is no Student I mean was never bound Prentice to Reason that says A king cannot commit Treason against the people Ob But are there not Negative words in the Statute of25Ed 3 That nothing else shall be construed to be Treason but what is there exprest Res That Statute was intended for the peoples safety that the kings Judges should not make Traytors by the dozens to gratifie the king or Courtiers but it was never meant to give liberty to the king to destroy the people and though it be said That the king and Parliament onely may declare Treason yet no doubt if the king will neglect his duty it may be so declaredwithout him for when many are obliged to do any service if some of them fail the rest must do it Obj But is there any president that ever any man was put to death that did not offend against some written Law For where there is no Law there is no transgression R 'Tis very true where there is neither Law of God nor Nature nor positive Law there can be no transgression and therefore that Scripture is much abused to apply it onely to Laws positive ForFirst ad ea quae frequentius c 'Tis out of the sphaere of all earthly Law givers to comprehend and express all particular cases that may possibly happen but such as are of most frequent concurrence particulars being different like the several faces of men different from one another else Laws would be too tedious and as particulars occur rational men will reduce them to general reasons of State so as every thing may be adjudged for the good of the Community 2 The Law ofEngland isLex non scripta and we have a direction in the Epistle to the 3 Rep That when our Law Books are silent we must repair to the Law of Nature and Reason Holinshed and other Historians tell us That in 20H 8 the LordHungerfordwas executed for Buggery for which there was then no positive Law to make it Felony and before any Statute against Witchcraft many Witches have been hanged inEngland because it is death by Gods Law If anyItalianMountebanck should come over hither and give any man poyson that should lie in his body above a year and a day and then kill him as it is reported they can give a man poyson that shall consume the body in three years will any make scruple or question to hang up such a Rascal AtNaples the great Treasurer of Corn being intrusted with many Thousand quarters at three shillings the bushel for the common good finding an opportunity to sell it for five shillings the bushel to Forraign Merchants inriched himself exceedingly thereby and Corn growing suddenly dear the Counsel called him to account for it who proffered to allow three shillings for it as it was delivered into his Custody and hoped thereby to escape and for so great a breach of Trust nothing would content the people but to have him hanged and though there was no positive Law for it to make it Treason yet it was resolved bythe best Politicians that it was Treason to break so great a Trust by the Fundamental Constitution of the Kingdom and that for so great an offence he ought to dye that durst presume to inrich himself by that which might indanger the lives of so many Citizens for as society is natural so Governors must of necessity and in all reason provide for the preservation and sustenance of the meanest member he that is but as the little toe of the body politique But I know the ingenuous Reader desires to hear something concerningIreland where there were no less the 152000 men women and children most barbarously and satannically murthered in the first four moneths of the Rebellion as appeared by substantial proofs at the kings Bench at the tryal ofMaoquire If the king had a hand or but a little finger in that Massacre every man will say Let him dye the death but how shall we be assured of that How can we know the Tree better then by its fruits For my own particular I have spent many serious thoughts about it and", 'Sesai Achiman and Thalmai And from thence he wente agaynst yeinhabitersof Debir but Debir was called Kiriath Sepher aforetyme And Caleb sayde Iosu 15 d2 Par 12 a1 Re 17 cHe ytsmyteth Kiriath Sepher wynneth it I wyl geue him my doughter Achsa to wife Then Athniel the sonne of Kenas Calebs yongest brother wa ne it And he gaue him his doughter Achsa to wife And it fortuned ytwhan they we te in she was counceled of hir houszbande to axe a pece of londe of hir father And she fell from the asse The sayde Caleb her What ayleth ye She sayde Geue me a blessynge for thou hast geuen me a south drye londe geue me also a watery londe Then gaue he her a londe that was watery aboue and beneth And the childre of yeKenyte Moses brotherin lawe wente vp out of theDeu 34 apalme cite with the children of Iuda in to the wyldernesse of Iuda that lyeth on yesouth syde of the cite Arad Nu 10 d1 Re 15 dand wente their waye dwelt amonge the people And Iuda wente with his brother Simeon they smote the Cananites at Zephath damned them called the name of the cite Horma Num 21 aIosu 15 aIuda also wanne Gasa with the borders therof Ascalon with hir borders Accaron with the coastes therof And theLORDEwas wtIuda so that he conquered the mountaynes but them that dwelt in the valley coulde he not conquere because they had yron charettes And acordinge as Moses had sayde they gaue Hebron Caleb which droue out the thre sonnes of Enak Iosu 14 dHowbeit yechildren of Ben Iamin droue not out yeIebusites which dwelt at Ierusalem Iosu 15 gbut yeIebusites dwelt amonge the children of Ben Iamin at Ierusalem this daye Likewyse the children of Ioseph we te vpalso Bethel theLORDEwas wtthe Iosu 16 aAnd the house of Ioseph spyed out Bethel which afore tyme was called Lus and thewatch men sawe a man goinge out of the cite and saide him Shewe vs where we maye come in to the cite Iosu 2 c we wyll shewe mercy vpon the And whan he had shewed them where they mighte come in to the cite they smote yecite wtthe edge of the swerde but they let the man go all his frendes Then we te the same man vp in to yecountre of the Hethites buylded a cite and called it Lus so is the name of it yet this daye And ManassesNu 33g Iosu 17 c not out Beth Sean wtthe vyllages therof ner Thaenahwith the vyllages therof n r the inhabiters of Dor with the vyllages therof ner the inbiters of Iebleam wtthe vyllages therof ner the inhabiters of Mageddo wtthe vyllages therof and yeCananites beganne to dwell in the same londe But whan Israel was mightie he made the Cananites tributaries and droue them not out Iosu 16 bIn like maner Ephraim droue not out yeCananites that dwelt at Gaser but the Cananites dwelt amonge them at Gaser Zabulon also droue not out the inhabiters of Kitron and Nahalol but yeCananites dwelt amonge them were tributaries Asser droue not out yeinhabiters of Aco yeinhabiters of Sidon of Ahelab of Achsib of Helba of Aphik of Rehob but yeAsserites dwelt amo ge the Cananites that dwelt in the lo de for they droue the not out Nephtali droue not out yeinhabiters of Beth Semes ner of Beth Anath but dwelt amonge the Cananites which dwelt in the londe howbeit they of Beth Semes and of Beth Anath were tributaries And the Amorites subdued the childre of Dan vpon the mountaine and suffred them not to come downe in to the valley And the Amorites beganne to dwell vpo mount Heres at Aiolon and at Saalbim Howbeit yehande of yehouse of Ioseph was to sore for them and they became tributaries And the border of the Amorites was as a ma goeth vp towarde Acrabim and from the rocke from the toppe TheII Chapter BVt there came vp a messau ger of yeLORDEfrom Gilgall Bochim and sayde I caried you vp hither out of Egipte and broughte you in to the londe that I sware youre fathers saide Deut I wyl neuer breake my couenaunt wtyou that ye shulde make no couenaunt with the dwellers of this londe but breake downe their altares Neuertheles ye not herk ed my voyce Wherfore ye done this Then saide I morouer I wil', "Bridgford his new Wife and Mr Brooks the Sailor came to visit my Uncle Tho ' said Mr Bridgford it is not usual for new marry'd People the Day after their Wedding to make Visits yet my Wife and I thought it partly our Duty to wait upon this good Company to take our Leaves of 'em for continu'd he tho ' a Week past I was no Man of Business yet now I find I have Work enough on my Hands not to mention my Matrimonial Affair I am oblig'd to leave you for Twenty Days The Smiles of Fortune must be regarded or she may change her Countenance I have experienc'd it therefore am resolv'd to keep up her Good Humour if it lies in my Power I must own the Sorrows that touch me at present are rais'd from what I feel in parting tho ' but for a short Time with such Company as will always be very dear to me Many Compliments pass'd between the Parties but they were ended by taking Leave for Mr Bridgford set out for London from my Uncle 's with his Spouse and his Kinsman the Sailor who found it necessary for his immediate Presence After the usual Compliment of Tea the Ladies were resolv'd to go Fish it seems it was their common Recreation and accordingly their Implements were carry'd to the River no farther than the Bottom of my Uncle 's Garden I was resolv'd to be only a Looker on as not being compos'd enough to follow the Pastime and perhaps I might have run the Hooks into my Fingers instead of the Baits Every one had tolerable good Sport but Isabella and her ill Luck made her fret much Billy said my Uncle this is a Diversion you delight in You know the Fishes retiring Holes pray see if you can help the young Lady to a little better Fortune I told my Uncle I wou'd contribute all I cou'd to Isabella 's Entertainment with a very good Inclination Come Madam said I if you will be pleas'd to walk a little farther we 'll see if Change of Place may not change your Luck She made me no Answer but with a condescending Nod follow'd me I took care to take her out of the Sight and Hearing of the rest of the Company I then look'd a little carefully after her Bait and Tackle and she caught a Fish presently Well said she I find my Luck is chang'd but yet I am but half reconcil'd to the barbarous Diversion it does not suit with the tender Sentiments of our Sex to rob any thing of Life neither can I see the Death of a poor Partridge or the most diminutive Bird widiout a secret Tenderness and Sorrow for its being robb'd of Life which it is not in our Power to restore again But yet Madam said I with all this Tenderness of Soul you can see a poor suffering Wretch in all the Agonies of Despair without thinking once of Pity I am sorry reply'd Isabella you shou'd tax me with a Crime I most abhor but as I am innocent it does not give me much Uneasiness Madam I reply'd I speak of Proof I am the poor suffering Wretch wounded by your resistless Charms which you know very well and you 'll neither give me Death nor Ease Why indeed young Gentleman return'd Isabella this Playing at Lovers is what we now shou'd leave off We are too young to act in Reality and too old to act in Jest I 'll allow your Understanding runs something before your Years but to tell you ingenuously if it were otherwise I do n't think for myself I have a Mother and Aunt who have the Privilege to think for me and they so worthily deserve those Characters I hope I shall never have a Thought against their Inclination I reply'd it was my Desire she never shou'd I only wish'd she wou'd have a favourable Regard for me and give me the smallest Grounds to hope I was not hateful to her She reply'd Hate was not in her Nature and that she cou'd say no more than that she esteem'd me equally with all Mankind and enough to be concern'd at any ill Accident that shou'd happen to me I was so transported at this faint Glimpse of Hope she", '  Ah  Tennysons Palace of Art is a true wordtoo true  too true  Art  What if the most necessary human art  next to the art of agriculture  be  after all  the art of war  It has been so in all ages  What if I have been befooledwhat if all the AngloSaxon world has been befooled by forty years of peace  We have forgotten that the history of the world has been as yet written in blood  that the story of the human race is the story of its heroes and its martyrsthe slayers and the slain  Is it not becoming such once more in Europe now  And what divine exemption can we claim from the law  What right have we to suppose that it will be aught else  as long as there are wrongs unredressed on earth  as long as anger and ambition  cupidity and wounded pride  canker the hearts of men  What if the wise mans attitude  and the wise nations attitude  is that of the Jews rebuilding their ruined walls the tool in one hand  and the sword in the other  for the wild Arabs are close outside  and the time is short  and the storm has only lulled awhile in mercy  that wise men may prepare for the next thunderburst  It is an ugly fact but I have thrust it away too long  and I must accept it now and henceforth  This  and not luxurious Broadway  this  and not the comfortable New England village  is the normal type of human life  and this is the model city  Armed industry  which tills the corn and vine among the cannons mouths  which never forgets their need  though it may mask and beautify their terror but knows that as long as cruelty and wrong exist on earth  mans destiny is to dare and suffer  and  if it must be so  to die        Yes  I will face my work  my danger  if need be  I will find Marie  I will tell her that I accept her quest  not for her sake  but for its own  Only I will demand the right to work at it as I think best  patiently  moderately  wisely if I can  for a fanatic I cannot be  even for her sake  She may hate these slaveholders she may have her reasons but I cannot  I cannot deal with them as feras naturae  I cannot deny that they are no worse men than I  that I should have done what they are doing  have said what they are saying  had I been bred up  as they have been  with irresponsible power over the souls and bodies of human beings  God  I shudder at the fancy  The brute that I might have beenthat I should have been  Yes  one thing at least I have learnt  in all my experiments on poor humanity never to see a man do a wrong thing  without feeling that I could do the same in his place  I used to pride myself on that once  fool that I was  and call it comprehensiveness  I used to make it an excuse for sitting by  and seeing the devil have it all his own way  and call that toleration     ', "the outside carefully and then proceeded to undo the packthread which secured its folds Reverend father '' said Conrade interposing though with much deference wilt thou break the seal '' And will I not '' said Beaumanoir with a frown Is it not written in the forty second capital De Lectione Literarum ' that a Templar shall not receive a letter no not from his father without communicating the same to the Grand Master and reading it in his presence '' He then perused the letter in haste with an expression of surprise and horror read it over again more slowly then holding it out to Conrade with one hand and slightly striking it with the other exclaimed Here is goodly stuff for one Christian man to write to another and both members and no inconsiderable members of religious professions When '' said he solemnly and looking upward wilt thou come with thy fanners to purge the thrashing floor '' Mont Fitchet took the letter from his Superior and was about to peruse it Read it aloud Conrade '' said the Grand Master and do thou '' to Isaac attend to the purport of it for we will question thee concerning it '' Conrade read the letter which was in these words Aymer by divine grace Prior of the Cistertian house of Saint Mary 's of Jorvaulx to Sir Brian de Bois Guilbert a Knight of the holy Order of the Temple wisheth health with the bounties of King Bacchus and of my Lady Venus Touching our present condition dear Brother we are a captive in the hands of certain lawless and godless men who have not feared to detain our person and put us to ransom whereby we have also learned of Front de Boeuf 's misfortune and that thou hast escaped with that fair Jewish sorceress whose black eyes have bewitched thee We are heartily rejoiced of thy safety nevertheless we pray thee to be on thy guard in the matter of this second Witch of Endor for we are privately assured that your Great Master who careth not a bean for cherry cheeks and black eyes comes from Normandy to diminish your mirth and amend your misdoings Wherefore we pray you heartily to beware and to be found watching even as the Holy Text hath it Invenientur vigilantes ' And the wealthy Jew her father Isaac of York having prayed of me letters in his behalf I gave him these earnestly advising and in a sort entreating that you do hold the damsel to ransom seeing he will pay you from his bags as much as may find fifty damsels upon safer terms whereof I trust to have my part when we make merry together as true brothers not forgetting the wine cup For what saith the text Vinum laetificat cor hominis ' and again Rex delectabitur pulchritudine tua ' Till which merry meeting we wish you farewell Given from this den of thieves about the hour of matins Aymer Pr S M Jorvolciencis '' Postscriptum ' Truly your golden chain hath not long abidden with me and will now sustain around the neck of an outlaw deer stealer the whistle wherewith he calleth on his hounds '' What sayest thou to this Conrade '' said the Grand Master Den of thieves and a fit residence is a den of thieves for such a Prior No wonder that the hand of God is upon us and that in the Holy Land we lose place by place foot by foot before the infidels when we have such churchmen as this Aymer And what meaneth he I trow by this second Witch of Endor '' said he to his confident something apart Conrade was better acquainted perhaps by practice with the jargon of gallantry than was his Superior and he expounded the passage which embarrassed the Grand Master to be a sort of language used by worldly men towards those whom they loved par amours ' but the explanation did not satisfy the bigoted Beaumanoir There is more in it than thou dost guess Conrade thy simplicity is no match for this deep abyss of wickedness This Rebecca of York was a pupil of that Miriam of whom thou hast heard Thou shalt hear the Jew own it even now '' Then turning to Isaac he said aloud Thy daughter then is prisoner with Brian de Bois Guilbert '' Ay reverend valorous sir '' stammered poor Isaac and whatsoever", "he did not know Came downe the wood in semblance like a knight Bradamam The furniture was all as white as snow And in the helme a plume of fethers white KingSacrapantby proofe doth plainely show That he doth take the thing in great despite To be disturbd and hindred from that pleasure That he preferd before each other treasure 61Approching nie the warrior he defide And hopes to set him quite beside the seat The other with such loftie words replide As persons vse in choler and in heat At last when glorious vaunts were laid aside They come to strokes and each to do his feat Doth couch his speare and running thus they sped Their coursets both encountred hed to hed 62As Lions meete Simile or Buls in pastures greene With teeth hornes staine with bloud the field Such eger fight these warriers was betweene And eithers speare had pearst the tothers sheild The sound that of these strokes had raised beene An eccho lowd along the vale did yeeld T'was happie that their curats were so good The Lances else had pierced to the blood 63For quite vnable now about to wheele Simile7 ke is in Da 1 of goats They butt like rammes the one the others head Whereof the Pagans horse such paine did feele That ere long space had past he fell downe dead The tothers horse a little gan to reele But being spurd fall quickly vp he sped The Pagans horse thus ouerthrowne and slaine F ll backward greatly to his masters paine 64That vnknowne champion seeing thother downe His horse vpon him lying dead in vew Exspecting in this fight no more renowne Determind not the battell to renew But by the way that leadeth from the towne The first appointed iourney doth pursew And was now ridden halfe a mile at least Before the Pagan parted from his beast 65Simile The hbe u in O u d de tre ts us 3 Fle H ud a t r lu u quato qus Iouu igni s actus v u t est vita es us ps su Like as the tiller of the fruitfull ground With sodaine storme and tempest is astonishedWho sees the flash heares the thunders sound And for their masters sakes the cattell punished Or when by hap a faire old pine he found By force of raging winds his leaues diminished So stood amazd the Pagan in the place His Ladie present at the wofull case 66He fetcht a sigh most deepely from his heart Not that he had put out of ioynt or lamedHis arme his legge or any other part But chiefly he his euill fortune blamed At such a time to hap lo ouerthwart Before his loue to make him so ashamed And had not she some cause of speech found out He had remained speechlesse out of doubt 67My Lord said she what ailes you be so sad The want was not in you but in your steed For whom a stable or a pasture hadBeene fitter then a course at tilt indeed Nor is that aduerse partie verie glad As well appeares that parted with such speed For in my iudgement they be said to yeeld That first leaue off and do depart the feeld 68Thus while she giues him comfort all she may Behold there came a messenger in post Blowing his horne and riding downe the way Where he before his horse and honor lost And comming nearer he of them doth pray To tell if they had seene passe by that cost A champion armd at all points like a knight The shield the horse and armour all of white 69I both seene the knight and felt his force SaidSacrapant for here before you came He cast me downe and also kild my horse Ne know I that doth greeue me most his name Sir quoth the post the name I will not force To tell sith you desire to know the same First know that you were conquerd in this fight By vallew of a damsell faire and bright 70Of passing strength but of more passing hew AndBradamant this damsell faire is named She was the wight whose meeting you may rew And all your life hereafter be ashamed This post taketh Bi Bookes This laid he turnd his horse and bad adew ButSacrapantwith high disdaine enflamed Was first lo wroth and then so shamed thereto He knew", "friend who requested it We visited Dr Rice at the Theological Seminary in Prince Edward The Doctor manifested an interest in the child at first from regard to his mother but when z he became acquainted with him he expressed an unusual solicitude for him I had a long conversation with this excellent man respecting the course which ought to be pursued in the education of our dear boy He said to me ' His physical education is what you have to pay special attention to in order to furnish a frame vigorous enough to sustain the powers of thought and intense curiosity for knowledge which he exhibits ' On one occasion his heart was almost broken Doctor Rice took him to the college In the Philosophical general examination It seemed to astonish them all that the little boy should understand them so well and should be so delighted The President took him home with him and went with him to the Philosophical Chamber every day we staid He and Dr R both urged me to leave him with them until my return from Col C 's where I was to stay ten days until Commencement but I knew that his mind would be occupied incessantly either at the college or in the President 's study and my object was to secure to him as much bodily activity as possible I therefore reluctantly took him back with me though it grieved him very much The French language is to be his principal study this winter under a Parisian master I shall endeavor to keep all story books out of his way that the time which he devotes to sedentary pursuits shall be study and not mere entertainment and have a large portion left for active exercise His affectionate and attentive interest and fidelity but unhappily found it impossible to withdraw him from his darling books into the field of z active sports although she was fully aware of their importance to so delicate a constitution In the Reminiscences with which she has kindly furnished me she proceeds with his early history as follows We returned to the North in August 1829 and he took with him a complete set of maps which he had copied from the school Atlas and a book of his Compositions which I suppose must be still in his father 's possession The method adopted in writing these was after hearing a story read to take a slate and express in his own language his recollections of it I was often surprised at the result of those efforts and regret exceedingly that they have passed out of my hands The method of teaching composition thus practised with young Mason can not be too strongly recommended It is difficult but not impossible to cultivate in children a found most successful is first to teach the young pupil how to take notes He takes his pencil and a strip of paper and writes a few catch words or brief expressions that serve merely as memoranda by the aid of which he afterwards writes out in full all he can remember of what he heard Let him write but little at first He will gradually learn to take more copious notes and to be more judicious in the choice of the expressions he records and these materials he will learn more and more to expand until he acquires the power of writing out from memory the greater part of any discourse he has heard I have known lads of twelve I learn from the Rev Mr Mason that nearly all the papers of his son and most of his letters to him have been irretrievably lost in his numerous removals By this means one important resource for this memoir has been cut off z and fourteen years of age derive great benefit from attending on Chemistry a science whose simple but novel truths accompanied by experiments that usually are extremely interesting to children render it peculiarly suited to such a purpose A similar practice may be very advantageously applied to sermons and serves to occupy the young hearer agreeably and to prevent those roving habits of mind and that habitual inattention which are equally unfavorable to intellectual and spiritual improvement But we recur to the interesting recital of Mrs Turner The passion for Astronomy kindled in these opening hours never declined but was lighted by every beam of intelligence his eager spirit could catch We had no stellar maps", "preserved by that writer For the sake of being near his printer while the Dictionary was on the anvil he took a convenient house in Gough Square near Fleet street and fitted up one room in it as an office where six amanuenses were employed in transcribing for him of whom Boswell recounts in triumph that five were Scotchmen In 1748 he wrote for Dodsley 's Preceptor the Preface and the Vision of Theodore the Hermit to which Johnson has been heard to give the preference over all his other writings In the January of the ensuing year appeared the Vanity of Human Wishes being the Tenth Satire of Juvenal imitated which he sold for fifteen guineas and in the next month his Irene was brought on the stage not without a previous altercation between the poet and his former pupil concerning some changes which Garrick 's superior knowledge of the stage made him consider to be necessary but which Johnson said the fellow desired only that they might afford him more opportunity of tossing his hands and kicking his heels He always treated the art of a player with illiberal contempt but was at length by the intervention of Dr Taylor prevailed on to give way to the suggestions of Garrick Yet Garrick had not made him alter all that needed altering for the first exhibition of Irene shocked the spectators with the novel sight of a heroine who was to utter two verses with the bow string about her neck This horror was removed from a second representation but after the usual course of ten nights the tragedy was no longer in request Johnson thought it requisite on this occasion to depart from the usual homeliness of his habit and to appear behind the scenes and in the side boxes with the decoration of a gold laced hat and waistcoat He observed that he found himself unable to behave with the same ease in his finery as when dressed in his plain clothes In the winter of this year he established a weekly club at the King 's Head in Ivy Lane near St Paul 's of which the other members were Dr Salter a Cambridge divine Hawkesworth Mr Ryland a merchant Mr John Payne the bookseller Mr John Dyer a man of considerable erudition and a friend of Burke 's Doctors Macghie Baker and Bathurst three physicians and Sir John Hawkins He next became a candidate for public favour as the writer of a periodical work in the manner of the Spectator and in March 1750 published the first number of the Rambler which was continued for nearly two years but wanting variety of matter and familiarity of style failed to attract many readers so that the largest number of copies that were sold of any one paper did not exceed five hundred The topics were selected without sufficient regard to the popular taste The grievances and distresses of authors particularly were dwelt on to satiety and the tone of eloquence was more swelling and stately than he had hitherto adopted The papers allotted to criticism are marked by his usual acumen but the justice of his opinions is often questionable In the humourous pieces when our laughter is excited I doubt the author himself who is always discoverable under the masque of whatever character he assumes is as much the object as the cause of our merriment and however moral and devout his more serious views of life they are often defective in that most engaging feature of sound religion a cheerful spirit The only assistance he received was from Richardson Mrs Chapone Miss Talbot and Mrs Carter the first of whom contributed the 97th number the second four billets in the 10th the next the 30th and the last the 44th and 100th numbers Three days after the completion of the Rambler March 17 1752 he was deprived of his wife whom notwithstanding the disparity in their age and some occasional bickerings he had tenderly loved Those who are disposed to scrutinize narrowly and severely into the human heart may question the sincerity of his sorrow because he was collected enough to write her funeral sermon But the shapes which grief puts on in different minds are as dissimilar as the constitution of those minds Milton in whom the power of imagination was predominant soothed his anguish for the loss of his youthful friend in an irregular but most beautiful assemblage of those poetic objects", "neck and a sash of many strands around the waist a slip of calico about three yards long folded like a neck tie and tucked under the sash in front to the middle then the two ends passed down and back to the right of the left leg and to the left of the right and up and under the sash at the small of the back the ends loose and trailing on the ground The fact that they were not white men in a low state of civilization should be fully understood and appreciated by the superintendent There should be worked up gradually The superintendent should exercise supervision over all the affairs of the community but all industries should be carried on by the Indians individually each to own the results of his own labor Under no circumstances should crops be gathered into store houses for re issue It is customary on a great many Indian reservations to have one large farm on which the agent raises a crop and gathers it into the store house for regular issue to the Indians Such work teaches no ideas of self support To the Indian 's mind a farm managed in this manner is a part of the government machinery set over him in which he feels neither proprietorship nor responsibility No matter if some of the Indians do work it is simply one means of filling a government store house which would have been filled in any event No direct gratuity should be allowed members of the community but the superintendent should be furnished with all practical means of indirect help including expensive farming implements such as sorghum molasses etc The Indians should have the use of these as well as instruction in their management by the farmer and be charged a reasonable toll in kind to be applied to the uses of the school Give them nothing help them in everything Give all the freighting of supplies for the school to members of the community and from the regular rates of pay make a deduction for use of the wagons Encourage them to engage in this sort of work for private parties and furnish them the same facilities on the same terms In time they would buy their own wagons An important branch of industry to be encouraged is stock raising There should be a herd of cattle kept to supply meat and milk for the school and employees Start with four or five hundred cows for breeding purposes When a member of the community wishes to go into the stock business on a small scale or to keep milk cows sell to him from this ten as he wishes to purchase Payment should be by easy installments not more than three dollars per head at time of purchase other payments so timed as to fall due just after a harvest It is believed that the effect of placing them in debt provided they have something to show for it would be beneficial Indians are naturally honest there would be no difficulty about their meeting engagements of this nature In planting and caring for crops the Indians should have the advice and assistance of the superintendent and the farmer It should be seen to that they plant in the right proportions Wheat would be the staple article and the usual variety of vegetables etc could be raised Indians are very fond of sweets therefore sorghum should be introduced and evaporating pans kept for hire There is nothing connected with a farm that would more interest and please Indians than the means of making sugar and molasses Fruit trees also should be furnished for some years only enough should be charged to maintain the principle of giving nothing The nurseries of Los Angeles are so close at hand that the cost to the government would be but trifling The farms should be made attractive and profitable A cooperative store to be owned by the Indians should be maintained Among the Pimas are a great many who could and I believe would subscribe from twenty five to one hundred dollars for the purpose The agent informs me that the Pimas sold a surplus of 2 500 000 pounds of wheat last year 1881 One thousand dollars would be enough to start with One of the Pima boys now educating at Hampton Va could be put in charge of the store While this is conceded to be a novel feature in Indian", "sir a n't it RIV But madam madam should your marriage not take place can you think it proper that Beauchamp 's attachment to you should last Miss CHAT No to be sure I do n't In that case he 'll go his way I mine till either he has got rid of his matrimonial clog or I found some other lover as much to my liking That 's all sir RIV Fire and furies what depravity aside Your grief then for his loss would n't prevent Miss CHAT Lord no sir why should it The man is certainly well enough for a man but if he breaks with me I do n't despair of finding as good to supply his place RIV By heaven this is too much Hear me lost unhappy creature Miss CHAT Oh Lord bless me what 's the matter RIV Are you then indeed so dead to shame But I abandon you to the sorrows which can not fail to arise from principles so depraved Miss CHAT How What Sir how do you dare RIV Yet I thank you for not preserving the mask before me I can now open Mrs Ormond 's eyes and shall insist upon her taking no further notice of a woman who has not only broken down the pale of virtue but who glories in the breach Oh fye upon you Miss CHAT I I Oh monstrous Ringing the bell violently Who waits there Lady Clara Mr Modish where are you Mr Modish Oh I shall burst with rage throwing herself into a chair Enter Lady CLARA Lady CLARA For heaven 's sake why is all this noise Miss CHAT sobbing Oh Lady Clara I 've been so shocked and insulted by that odious man He has said such things How quizzical a n't it Lady CLARA Mr Rivers here again RIV Even He but I shall intrude upon your Ladyship no longer than while I return this packet to Miss Mandeville and with it my thanks It grieves me that I can not praise her other qualities as highly as her generosity Miss CHAT Miss Mandeville Nay then I 'll see opening the packet Lady CLARA I 'm amazed at you Mr Rivers what you can mean by this conduct RIV A time may come when your Ladyship may not be perfectly satisfied with your own but however great may then be your contrition remember that I now bid you an eternal farewell Going he meets Beauchamp and starts back Dorimant by Heaven BEAU Ha Mortimer here RIV seizing him Where is my child What place conceals her Answer or I spurn you at my foot Lady CLARA Bless me Beauchamp what means RIV Beauchamp Ha then my poor girl is already abandoned abandoned for yon coquette But this is no place for You shall hear from me soon sir and till he does hear from me sit thou heavy on his soul curse of a distracted father Exit Lady CLARA Why what can the fellow BEAU Oh Lady Clara I shall go mad 'T is Mortimer 't is the rich East Indian who Lady CLARA Lord no That is Rivers our poor relation who BEAU Oh no no no I know him but too well But why do I linger here I 'll follow him and either perish by his hand or obtain from him Zorayda 's pardon Exit Lady CLARA Mortimer I protest I 'm frightened out of my senses Miss CHAT reading Unfortunate attachment '' ignorance of the world '' Beauchamp '' my father '' fled from India '' So the whole story of Miss Mandeville 's seduction and consequent embarrassments in her own hand I think I shall now be even with her for I 'll to the printer 's with this letter immediately Enter MODISH MOD Whither now Miss Chatterall Miss CHAT Oh I ca n't stop a moment Look sir look a letter of Miss Mandeville 's and tomorrow 's newspaper shall serve it up at every fashionable breakfast table in town where Philanthropus '' shall cry out shame upon her an indignant observer '' pull her to pieces without mercy and while one paper torments her with gentle hint '' another shall pester her to death with friendly remonstrances '' Your servant Sir Exit MOD A letter of Zorayda 's What can the spiteful creature mean Ha Lady Clara you seem agitated Lady CLARA Something has happened which But I 'll know", "thy name so grateful for in my hart is kerued thy liuely shape therby loue refer ued still do I see th'and stil attend the morning atte d the mor ning to see the sunne to see the sunne our hemisphere adorning Oh if that blisful howre oh may once releiue mee kill mee foorthwith good Loue good loue i shall not grieue mee cyleth him reconcileth IIII Giouanne Croce CInthia thy song chau ting so stra g a flame in gentle harts awa keth Cinthia thy song chau ting so strang a flame in gentle harts in gentle harts awaketh that euery cold desire wanton Loue ma keth wanton loue maketh sou ds to thy praise vaunting sounds to thy praise vau ting to thy c to thy praise vau ting of Sirens most co mended of Sirens most commended co mended that with delightfull tunes for praise contended for when thou sweetly soundest thou soundest thou neither kilst thou neither kilst nor woundest but doost reuiue a nomber of bodyes buryed in perpetuall slomber in perpetuall slomber in perpetuall slom ber V Giulio Eremita FLy if thou wilt be fly ing foe to my hart repeatmost wrathfull which more more grows faithfull desire pursues thee crying repeat and of my dy ing repeatto tell thee of his tor ment and of my dying But if my harts desire be not repeatwith griefe co founded I hope by loue to see thee caught or wounded repeatthee caught or wou ded but if my harts desire be not repeatwith griefe co founded I hope by loue to see thee caught or wounded repeatthee caught or wounded VI Lucretio Quintiani AT sound of hir sweet voice words betraying at sou d of hir sweet voice words betraying my hope auanced but as braue The bes was built but as braue Thebes was built by harpes sweet playing by harps sweet playing fell by sou d of warlike tru pet of warlike tru p co foun ded of warlike tru p confounded so that dispightful tou g with rage enflamed sou d ing th'alarme repeatsounding th'alarme my hart ama zed of yeproud hope the which to fall was framed left not one rampire left not one rampire to the ground vnrazed VII Alfonso Ferabosco BRowne is my Loue but gracefull repeatbut gracefull each renowned whitenesse repeatand each renowned whitenesse matcht with thy louely browne looseth his brightnesse his brightnesse Faire is my Loue but scornefull faire is my Loue but scornefull repeatyet I seene dis pised daintie white Lillies and sad flowres well prised yet I seene dis py sed daintie white Lillies sad flowres well prised daintie white Lillies white dainty Lillies sad flowres well prised Browne is my Loue but gracefull repeatBrowne is my Loue browne is my Loue but gracefull VIII Alfonso Ferabosco THe VVine that I so deerly got sweetly sipping sweetly sipping mine eies hath bleared and the more I am bard the pot and the more I am bard the pot the more to drinck my thirst is steared the more to drinck my thirst is steared maugre ill luck spitefull slaun ders mine eyes shall not be my commaun ders for I maintaine and euer shall better were better were the windowes bide the daungers then to spoile both the house and all then to spoile both the house and all both the house and all better the windowes bide the daun gers better were the windowes bide the dan gers then to spoile both the house and all then to spoile both the house all then to spoile both the house all IX Luca Marenzio DO lorous mournefull cares ruthles tormenting hatefull hard guyues cursed bon dage wher in both nights and dayes my hart my hart euer renting wretch I bewayle my lost delightful plea saunce sad scri ches how ling lamen ting watry teares watry teares shedding e uerlasting grei uance my liues comfort my liues comfort the bitter gall exce ding my liues com fort the bitter gall exce ding the bit ter gall ex ceeding X Alfonso Ferabosco IN flowre of A prills spring ing of A prills spri ging of A prills In flowre of A prills of Aprills spri g whe plea sant birds to sport the when c whe pleasant birds to sport the repeat when c emong yewoods co sort the war bling with chearful notes with chearful notes warbling with chearful notes warbling c sweetly", "the execrations of the Gonfalonier and all his council upon my head in defending him and in openly declaring our intention of taking next morning another ride over the rocks and absolutely losing ourselves in the clouds which veil their acclivities These threats were put into execution and yesterday we made a tour of about thirty miles upon the highlands and visited a variety of castles and palaces The Conte Nobili conducted us a noble Lucchese but born in Flanders and educated at Paris He possesses the greatest elegance of imagination and a degree of sensibility rarely met with upon our gross planet The way did not appear tedious in such company The sun was tempered by light clouds and a soft autumnal haze rested upon the hills covered with shrubs and olives The distant plains and forests appeared tinted with deep blue and I am now convinced the azure so prevalent in Velvet Breughel 's landscapes is not exaggerated After riding for six or seven miles along the cultivated levels we began to ascend a rough slope overgrown with chestnuts here and there some vines streaming in garlands displayed their clusters A great many loose fragments and stumps of ancient pomegranates perplexed our route which continued turning and winding through this sort of wilderness till it opened on a sudden to the side of a lofty mountain covered with tufted groves amongst which hangs the princely castle of the Garzonis on the very side of a precipice Alcina could not have chosen a more romantic situation The garden lies extended beneath gay with flowers and glittering with compartments of spar which though in no great purity of taste has an enchanted effect for the first time Two large marble basins with jet d'eaux seventy feet in height divide the parterres from the extremity of which rises a rude cliff shaded with firs and ilex and cut into terraces Leaving our horses at the great gate of this magic inclosure we passed through the spray of the fountains and mounting an almost endless flight of steps entered an alley of oranges and gathered ripe fruit from the trees Whilst we were thus employed the sun broke from the clouds and lighted up the vivid green of the vegetation at the same time spangling the waters which pour copiously down a succession of rocky terraces and sprinkle the impending citron trees with perpetual dew These streams issue from a chasm in the cliff surrounded by cypresses which conceal by their thick branches some pavilions with baths Above arises a colossal statue of Fame boldly carved and in the very act of starting from the precipices A narrow path leads up to the feet of the goddess on which I reclined whilst a vast column of water arched over my head and fell without even wetting me with its spray into the depths below I could with difficulty prevail upon myself to abandon this cool recess which the fragrance of bay and orange extracted by constant showers rendered uncommonly luxurious At last I consented to move on through a dark wall of ilex which to the credit of Signor Garzoni be it spoken is suffered to grow as wild and as forest like as it pleases This grove is suspended on the mountain side whose summit is clothed with a boundless wood of olives and forms by its azure colour a striking contrast with the deep verdure of its base After resting a few moments in the shade we proceeded to a long avenue bordered by aloes in bloom forming majestic pyramids of flowers thirty feet high which led us to the palace This was soon run over Then mounting our horses we wound amongst sunny vales and inclosures with myrtle hedges till we came to a rapid steep We felt the heat most powerfully in ascending it and were glad to take refuge under a bower of vines which runs for miles along its summit almost without interruption These arbours afforded us both shade and refreshment I fell upon the clusters which formed our ceiling like a native of the north unused to such luxuriance one of those Goths which Gray so poetically describes who Scent the new fragrance of the breathing rose And quaff the pendent vintage as it grows '' I wish you had journeyed with us under this fruitful canopy and observed the partial sunshine through its transparent leaves and the glimpses of the blue sky it every", '  I would rather die  Oh  poor mother  Mark  a heart has broken tonight in this storm  I wonder if the poor soul was married  said Mark  She must have been  Look at the letter  Mark  It is the letter of a good woman  She wants the childs soul kept white and pure  A wicked woman would think of the body  but not of the soul  The child opened its eyeseyes like spring violets  softly blue  It stirred uneasily  Patty went for milk to feed it  There are no clothes with it  Mark  Whoever knew us to write to us  knew about little Mattie  and expected us to let this baby wear her clothes  and be reared just like our own  She went for a nightdress that had been worn by Mattie a year before  and taking off the infants rich clothes  put on instead the simple little gown  About the childs neck was a gold chain  with a locket  in the locket was a tress of curly golden hair  and one of dark shining brown  Mark  said Patty  let us put the letter and the locket and these rich clothes away  Some day they may be needed to show whose child this is  Mark folded the articles together and locked them in a strong box  which for years had held the especial valuables of the owners of Brackenside Farm  Never before had such singular treasures been placed among those simple rustic relics  Now  said Patty  I shall take this baby up and put her in Matties trundle bed  they are sisters now  She carried the wee stranger upstairs and laid it by her own little daughter  Mark held the light  There is a great difference between them  said Patty  as she looked at the two little ones in the same bed  It is not only that one is two years and one is two months  but one looks like a child of the nobles  the other like a child of the people  The people are the bone and sinew of the land  and the heart  too  said Mark  sturdily  I dont believe a mother of the people would give such a baby away in this fashion  You note my words  wife  it is pride  rank pride  that has cast this child out among strangers  Patty sighed  still looking at the children  Little Doris  a jewel child  pearly skin  golden hair and brows  and a little red mouth like a thread of rubies  Mattie  brown  plump  sturdy  child of soil  wind  and sun  I like my own best  said Mark  bravely  if she is not half so fair  Our Mattie has what will last all her lifea warm  true  honest little heart in her strong little body  Of course you will like our own best  said Patty half offended  It would be a fine story if the coming of this little beauty could crowd our girl out of the first place in our hearts  I wonder if they will love each other  said Mark  Of course they will  as they are to be sisters  said Patty  with edifying faith in humanity     ', "punishments too mildI ow'd my people these and from their hateWith less injustice cou'd have born my fate And yet live and yet support the sightOf hateful men and of more hated Light But will not long With that he rais'd from groundHis fainting Limbs that stagger'd with his wound Yet with a mind resolv'd and unapal'dWith pains or perils for his Courser call'd Well mouth'd well manag'd whom himself did dressWith daily care and mounted with success His Ayd in Arms his Ornament in peace Soothing his Courage with a gentle stroke The Horse seem'd sensible while thus he spoke ORhaebuswe have liv'd too long for me If long and Life were terms that cou'd agree This day thou either shalt bring back the head And bloody Trophies of theTrojandead This day thou either shalt revenge my woeFor Murther'dLaususon his cruell Foe Or if inexorable Fate denyOur Conquest with thy Conquer'd Master die For after such a Lord I rest secure Thou wilt no Foreign reins orTrojanload endure He said and straight th' officious Courser kneel To take his wonted weight His hands he fillsWith pointed Javelins on his head he lac'dHis glittering Helm which terribly was grac'dVVith crested Horsehair nodding from afar Then spurr'd his thundring Steed amidst the War Love anguish wrath and grief to madness wrought Despair and secret shame and conscious thoughtOf inborn Worth his lab'ring Soul opprest Rowl'd in his eyes and rag'd within his breast Then loud he call'dAeneas thrice by Name The loud repeated voice to gladAeneascame GreatIovesaid he and the far shooting God Inspire thy mind to make thy challenge good He said no more but hasten'd to appear And threatn'd with his long protended spear To whomMezentiusthus thy vaunts are vain MyLaususlyes extended on the plain He's lost thy conquest is already won This was my only way to be undone Nor fate I fear but all the Gods defie Forbear thy threats my business is to die But first receive this parting Legacie He said and straight a whirling dart he sent Another after and another went Round in a spacious Ring he rides the field And vainly plies th' impenetrable Shield Thrice rode he round and thriceAeneaswheel'd Turn'd as he turn'd the Golden Orb withstoodThe strokes and bore about an Iron wood Impatient of delay and weary grownStill to defend and to defend alone To wrench the Darts that in his Buckler light Urg'd and o're labour'd in unequal fight At last resolv'd he throws with all his forceFull at the Temples of the warlike Horse Betwixt the Temples pass'd th' unerring spear And piercing stood transfixt from ear to ear Seiz'd with the suddain pain surpriz'd with fright The Courser bounds aloft and stands upright He beats his Hoofs a while in aire then prestWith anguish Floundering falls the gen'rous beastAnd his cast rider with his weight opprest From either Host the mingled shouts and criesOfTrojansandRutiliansrend the Skies Aeneashast'ning wav'd his fatal Sword High o're his head with this reproachful word Now where are now thy vaunts the fierce disdainOf proudMezentius and the lofty strain Strugling and wildly staring on the Skies With scarce recover'd breath he thus replies Why these insulting threats this waste of breath To Souls undaunted and secure of Death 'Tis no dishonour for the brave to die Nor came I hear with hope of Victory But with a glorious Fate to end my pain WhenLaususfell I was already slain Nor ask I life My dying Son contracted no such band Nor wou'd I take it from his Mud'rers hand For this this only favour let me sue If pity to a conquer'd foe be due Refuse not that But let my body haveThe last retreat of humane kind a Grave Too well I know my injur'd peoples hate Protect me from their vengeance after fate This refuge for my poor remains provide And lay my much lov'dLaususby my side He said and to the Sword his throat apply'd The Crimson stream distain'd his Arms around And the disdainful Soul came rushing through the wound THE SPEECH OF VENUS TO VULCAN Wherein she perswades him to make Arms for her SonAeneas then engag'd in War against theLatines and KingTurnus Translated out of the Eighth Book ofVirgils Aeneids NOw Night with Sable wings the World o're spread ButVenus not in vain surpriz'd with dreadOfLatianarms before the tempest breaks Her Husbands timely succour thus bespeaks Couch'd in his golden Bed And that her pleasing Speech", "O that is quite impossible for I never speak to her ELIZA So much the better nothing piques a coquet like your obstinate silence Brother pray let me ask you one question if you do not feel afraid of her why should you not speak to her Mr CAMPLY Why why poh what a question I 'll tell you Betsy I like her too well to permit her to exercise her power over me she is so handsome and so capricious that she would pretend to like me for one day send me to the devil the next and laugh at me for loving her all the rest of her life ELIZA I have not visited her these six years because I saw you avoided her but her repeated refusals convince me she likes some one and that you are that one her blushes whenever you are named sufficiently explain Mr CAMPLY That may be pride hurt ELIZA Aye aye pride to be sure Mr CAMPLY Well but Belvil and you I am all impatience ELIZA He said it was yesterday se'en night he said Miss Loveless was prodigiously handsome and very agreeable Why no quoth your foolish sister no quoth that creature No she is very witty I observed that she was a great flirt and that if I married him he should never speak to her He said that was very silly I grew angry he laugh'd me into a passion and my passion sent him out of the house Mr CAMPLY This was all foolish enough and then you were sorry hey Eliza sighs Did he take your picture with him ELIZA O yes he had it hung about his neck but that is not the worst part of the story I find he has been ever since with Miss Loveless six days with that odious flirtilla Now as I could deceive you I am certain of improving upon them as Sir Harry Revel then will I go there make violent love to her rout Belvil humble her vanity and when I have deprived her of her whole train of admirers and her airs I will offer you as a Mr CAMPLY Heyday sister not so fast when it is time I can offer myself but I do not approve of your going unless the aunt is in the plot ELIZA I have wrote to her she disapproves much of her niece 's conduct and is very glad to enter into any scheme that is likely to alter it Come do not look so grave wish me success and Belvil true Going returns Pray contrive to make Belvil believe I am gone to London if he should call Mr CAMPLY I will Exit Eliza I wish her success indeed if she can get the better of that intolerable spirit of coquetry and love of admiration that so entirely possesses Miss Loveless I shall fling myself at her feet and think myself too happy to secure her peace of mind and honour for ever Is going but is met by Eliza ELIZA Brother here is Mrs Arabella Loveless but lord Mackgrinnon is with her therefore pray contrive to call him out of the way Mr CAMPLY I will Servant announces Mrs Arabella and lord Macgrinnon Give me leave to present my cousin Sir Harry Revel to you and my lord I must beg the favour of you as you have been some time at Oxford to introduce him to your societies Lord MACGRINNON Mr Camply and Mrs Arabella talk apart I shall be very happy to make him acquainted with some of the most learned and discreet gentlemen of the different colleges particularly with my worthy friends at Baliol he 'll meet with good cheer as well as with cheerful and witty people and aw for nothing for I am at home wherever I go ELIZA That I dare say Camply pulls her by the elbow I hate his northern dialect Aside to her brother O my lord every one must be glad when you do them the honour of making their houses your home Bowing Lord MACGRINNON Aside A pert sheeld I fancy Bows Mrs ARABELLA Pray Mr Camply have you not built a new hot house lately to tell you the truth my visit was partly to your new plants but chiefly to our new neighbour here as his worthy father was a particular friend of mine I wish'd to ask him some questions that Mr", "remain quiet '' True maiden '' said Ivanhoe as quiet as these disquieted times will permit And of Cedric and his household '' His steward came but brief while since '' said the Jewess panting with haste to ask my father for certain monies the price of wool the growth of Cedric 's flocks and from him I learned that Cedric and Athelstane of Coningsburgh had left Prince John 's lodging in high displeasure and were about to set forth on their return homeward '' Went any lady with them to the banquet '' said Wilfred The Lady Rowena '' said Rebecca answering the question with more precision than it had been asked The Lady Rowena went not to the Prince 's feast and as the steward reported to us she is now on her journey back to Rotherwood with her guardian Cedric And touching your faithful squire Gurth '' Ha '' exclaimed the knight knowest thou his name But thou dost '' he immediately added and well thou mayst for it was from thy hand and as I am now convinced from thine own generosity of spirit that he received but yesterday a hundred zecchins '' Speak not of that '' said Rebecca blushing deeply I see how easy it is for the tongue to betray what the heart would gladly conceal '' But this sum of gold '' said Ivanhoe gravely my honour is concerned in repaying it to your father '' Let it be as thou wilt '' said Rebecca when eight days have passed away but think not and speak not now of aught that may retard thy recovery '' Be it so kind maiden '' said Ivanhoe I were most ungrateful to dispute thy commands But one word of the fate of poor Gurth and I have done with questioning thee '' I grieve to tell thee Sir Knight '' answered the Jewess that he is in custody by the order of Cedric '' And then observing the distress which her communication gave to Wilfred she instantly added But the steward Oswald said that if nothing occurred to renew his master 's displeasure against him he was sure that Cedric would pardon Gurth a faithful serf and one who stood high in favour and who had but committed this error out of the love which he bore to Cedric 's son And he said moreover that he and his comrades and especially Wamba the Jester were resolved to warn Gurth to make his escape by the way in case Cedric 's ire against him could not be mitigated '' Would to God they may keep their purpose '' said Ivanhoe but it seems as if I were destined to bring ruin on whomsoever hath shown kindness to me My king by whom I was honoured and distinguished thou seest that the brother most indebted to him is raising his arms to grasp his crown my regard hath brought restraint and trouble on the fairest of her sex and now my father in his mood may slay this poor bondsman but for his love and loyal service to me Thou seest maiden what an ill fated wretch thou dost labour to assist be wise and let me go ere the misfortunes which track my footsteps like slot hounds shall involve thee also in their pursuit '' Nay '' said Rebecca thy weakness and thy grief Sir Knight make thee miscalculate the purposes of Heaven Thou hast been restored to thy country when it most needed the assistance of a strong hand and a true heart and thou hast humbled the pride of thine enemies and those of thy king when their horn was most highly exalted and for the evil which thou hast sustained seest thou not that Heaven has raised thee a helper and a physician even among the most despised of the land Therefore be of good courage and trust that thou art preserved for some marvel which thine arm shall work before this people Adieu and having taken the medicine which I shall send thee by the hand of Reuben compose thyself again to rest that thou mayest be the more able to endure the journey on the succeeding day '' Ivanhoe was convinced by the reasoning and obeyed the directions of Rebecca The drought which Reuben administered was of a sedative and narcotic quality and secured the patient sound and undisturbed slumbers In the morning his kind physician found him entirely free", 'of many other gret kyng reynyng in grecya The thredde empyre was in the southe that is to sey in anfry in the tyme of cola king of lybya and of aserewballand of Amylkare and of ancy and of amylkare the yonger yefader of gretehanyballand of asdrewbal hisbrodand of mani gret kyng reynyng in anfryk The iiij empere was in the weste that is to sey at Rome and of Italye in the tyme of romalus ytmade Rome and of marco furta llo and of marco Coriliano and of gret Sypio affrecano and of Sypyon humanty no and of gret Silla and of gret po pio and Iulyu s Cesar was the furst tyrant and of occanyan that was yefurst crowned em our and of Constantyno the son of seint helyn and of many other kyng in yeweste partie Iulyus cezar was on of yeix worthies of the worlde in armes and co quest that he made andwondwise inallthing that tyme vsed he in his tyme to enserche mesured the worlde in le geth and breede and ded make therof gret bok and ofallthe parties co trais and uinc and wo dres in hem conteyned And that booke acorded to barti new and to mar us paulus and to claudens tholomeus and to the gretarystotellthat went with kynge stondi g and ben proued trewe be mani diuers resonable prouingis but I n dur lust ne leysour to copy alle tho bok but ofallthe substau ce that me lyked best to lere and to knowe for to make shortly mencio ofallthe parties of the worlde as I vndirstond aftir mi auctres that the worlde is rounde aboute bi the occyan see xxiiij M myle of assice of rome and viij M myle thwarte ouer and iiij M myle to the midel there Ierlm stondith and there de tith the worlde in iiij parties Est West North and South Furst the party of the worlde is to vndirstond frothe north to the south estallaboute by the cost of the occya see by the Est party and theis be names and prouinc of the Est quater of the worlde ynde maior ynde Medyan and the most part of ynde mynor and Sanre cornerd Ethopia a nas grecia aponya mesapotanc sakas Confides Mede yemore amasona Al onia and a gret parte of pertia the contray of babel The sothe quartir of the worlde is from the south est to the southe west by yecostis of the orya see on yesouthe partye and thes by the names and prouincis in the Southe party of yeworlde ynde mynor there the most maruelous ben of dyuers shap ofpepulland many other gret wonders and therr it is so hot burnyng ytnoo ma may duelle there for the gret hete of the Sonne and enophi and there be trees of the Sonne and off the mone and brak ana meres hebucos yson as merd s bubogra there they growith and the yle of ophas the peple no hedis and affricabtha babilonia Nenbra ariabia ethiop and parte of barbary and parte of Sury The west quartir of the worlde is from the South west to the North west al aboute the costis of the Ocya see in the west party and thes bi the names and prouincis of the west te of the worlde and the ma e media that Some men callen the grek see and that is in the west quartir of the worlde a parte of mare mayor that lyeth betwix Turkye and tartary there lyeth a gret parte of barbari of elmere that is be south yt heir Ievalter be noth y streit Iebaltthers be ye uie Fur hyspania ytto see yereame of castel lyo o Dragone Catalayne Garnate Portigale algarne Gales byskay and nauerne and gallya is to vndirstond fraunce guy an prouince amorous Bretayne normandy picardy Turayne lorayn Buorgon Sauoy almayne that is to vndirstond alle the honor of the empire from the or an see to the mount gadarde on bothe the parnes of the watir of ryne The citees of thempire aforsaid ben theis Acon Co eyn Me s Tryre frankforth strawisborught basyle and constans And so forthe to the mountay s of almayne and bayer Sweuen Ostrich De marke bo me norwey Swe y pomar Puice Sar on rise and Holland Gellerland Brabant flaunders England wales Scotland Irland and the out Iles of Orbenay Gutland Seland Iseland Fryseland and many other smale Ila dis ytbe i ytparty of the Orcyan see', "and to make God himself come to self consciousness for the first time in the spirit of man it is philosophically and as really theory of sovereign grace This is done by those who teach such views of God 's government as make sin and the consciousness of guilt as really impossible as those who in terms deny it who hold that sin is not only imputed when there is no law but when there is no personal guilt and who resolve the administration of electing and redeeming grace into the ultinua ratio of a sovereign who reigns not by the authority of beneficent goodness but by that of creative power Though the scheme is taught in Christian pulpits and proponuded from chairs of theology it is exposed to all the philosophical objections which hold against the other schemes of naturalism and to this in addition that it puts a horrid mask on the Christian faith To all these existing forms of naturalism Dr Bushnell opposes his theory of the supernatural as a system of powers or forces higher in dignity and more important in its ends than the entire realm of natural agents with their powers and laws theory and real in fact This being established it follows that sin is possible and real and that a miraculous redemption is not incredible To these results tend all the philosophical discussions of the book The real applications of the argument are the powerful chapters on the fact of sin and Jesus himself a miracle But how does he demonstrate that the supernatural is both possible and real He plants himself on the fact that man himself is supernatural in a part of his being i e his will that by this he truly originates that though brought in close connection with nature he is not subject to it but above itbringing to pass effects which the mechanism of nature never could have accomplished and acting upon the lines of cause and effect already furnished He is thus himself a new power a superior force competent to effect results not provided for by nature acting alone This is a fact which no one will deny which if he should would be confuted by his agencies superior in dignity more comprehensive in their reach and vastly more important in their results These higher agencies ruled over by the highest of all constitute a supernatural system which is ever acting on this vast universe which we call natural and producing striking effects in the interest of this higher system and for its immeasurably superior ends But this supernatural system and its actings is not a ghostly thing but is to be conceived as ever present and ever acting along the chain of natural agencies Here it will be asked on every quarter Is this all the supernatural which he gives us a supernatural like that of the personal will in man Does he not thereby degrade the supernatural to the natural and instead of lifting the natural up does he not bring the supernatural down giving us the name the empty shell but destroying the reality by casting the kernel away What avails it to contend for inspiration if by this is meant that all are in8pired or all that is intended is that man acts supernaturally and works a miracle every time that he raises his arm We reply this does notfollow necessarily but everything depends upon the conception of the higher powers and agencies which the author gives us and to which he leads us upward from the lower To argue from the fact of the lower to the possibility of the higher is surely pertinent and effective as a method of reasoning for it silences objections and stifles misgivings The only question to ask is what the higher is to which we are conducted The use of the terms in the sense of Coleridge and Bushnell if they are carefully defined may be open to objection as departing from usage but it has its advantages in arresting the attention to a truth too readily overlooked as well as in fixing and recording the arguments which the terms thus employed will be sure to bring to mind We shall consider in its place whether the author 's conception of the satisfying But what of his theory of the supernatural in man is even that correct Has he truly stated the fact on which he founds these important inductions Do the phenomena", "so with veneration and never drew them on but when I had a mind to honour those whom I visit as I now do you and since you love the memory of my Royal mistress take them and preserve them carefully when I am gone ' The Dr then went home and died in a few days This gentleman 's death left her again without a companion and an uneasiness hung upon her visible to the people of the house who guessing the cause to proceed from solitude recommended to her acquaintance another Physician of a different cast from the former He was denominated by them a conjurer and was said to be capable of raising the devil This circumstance diverted Mrs Thomas who imagined that the man whom they called a conjurer must have more sense than they understood The Dr was invited to visit her and appeared in a greasy black Grogram which he called his Scholar 's Coat a long beard and other marks of a philosophical negligence He brought all his little mathematical trinkets and played over his tricks for the diversion of the lady whom by a private whisper he let into the secrets as he performed them that she might see there was nothing of magic in the case The two most remarkable articles of his performance were first lighting a candle at a glass of cold water performed by touching the brim before with phosphorus a chymical fire which is preserved in water and burns there and next reading the smallest print by a candle of six in the pound at a hundred yards distance in the open air and darkest night This was performed by a large concave glass with a deep pointed focus quick silvered on the backside and set in tin with a socket for a candle sconce fashion and hung up against a wall While the flame of the candle was diametrically opposite to the centre the rays equally diverging gave so powerful a light as is scarce credible but on the least variation from the focus the charm ceased The lady discerning in this man a genius which might be improved to better purposes than deceiving the country people desired him not to hide his talents but to push himself in the world by the abilities of which he seemed possessed Madam said he I am now a fiddle to asses but I am finishing a great work which will make those asses fiddle to me ' She then asked what that work might be He replied his life was at stake if it took air but he found her a lady of such uncommon candour and good sense that he should make no difficulty in committing his life and hope to her keeping ' All women are naturally fond of being trusted with secrets this was Mrs Thomas 's failing the Dr found it out and made her pay dear for her curiosity ' I have been continued he many years in search of the Philosopher 's Stone and long master of the smaragdine table of Hermes Trismegistus the green and red dragons of Raymond Lully have also been obedient to me and the illustrious sages themselves deign to visit me yet is it but since I had the honour to be known to your ladyship that I have been so fortunate as to obtain the grand secret of projection I transmuted some lead I pulled off my window last night into this bit of gold ' Pleased with the sight of this and having a natural propension to the study the lady snatched it out of the philosopher 's hand and asked him why he had not made more He replied it was all the lead I could find ' She then commanded her daughter to bring a parcel of lead which lay in the closet and giving it to the Chymist desired him to transmute it into gold on the morrow He undertook it and the next day brought her an ingot which weighed two ounces which with the utmost solemnity he avowed was the very individual lead she gave him transmuted to gold She began now to engage him in serious discourse and finding by his replies that he wanted money to make more powder she enquired how much would make a stock that would maintain itself He replied one fifty pounds after nine months would produce a million She then begged the ingot", "gentlemanlike There was nothing in any of the party which could recommend them as companions to the Dashwoods but the cold insipidity of Lady Middleton was so particularly repulsive that in comparison of it the gravity of Colonel Brandon and even the boisterous mirth of Sir John and his mother in law was interesting Lady Middleton seemed to be roused to enjoyment only by the entrance of her four noisy children after dinner who pulled her about tore her clothes and put an end to every kind of discourse except what related to themselves In the evening as Marianne was discovered to be musical she was invited to play The instrument was unlocked every body prepared to be charmed and Marianne who sang very well at their request went through the chief of the songs which Lady Middleton had brought into the family on her marriage and which perhaps had lain ever since in the same position on the pianoforte for her ladyship had celebrated that event by giving up music although by her mother 's account she had played extremely well and by her own was very fond of it Marianne 's performance was highly applauded Sir John was loud in his admiration at the end of every song and as loud in his conversation with the others while every song lasted Lady Middleton frequently called him to order wondered how any one 's attention could be diverted from music for a moment and asked Marianne to sing a particular song which Marianne had just finished Colonel Brandon alone of all the party heard her without being in raptures He paid her only the compliment of attention and she felt a respect for him on the occasion which the others had reasonably forfeited by their shameless want of taste His pleasure in music though it amounted not to that ecstatic delight which alone could sympathize with her own was estimable when contrasted against the horrible insensibility of the others and she was reasonable enough to allow that a man of five and thirty might well have outlived all acuteness of feeling and every exquisite power of enjoyment She was perfectly disposed to make every allowance for the colonel 's advanced state of life which humanity required CHAPTER VIII Mrs Jennings was a widow with an ample jointure She had only two daughters both of whom she had lived to see respectably married and she had now therefore nothing to do but to marry all the rest of the world In the promotion of this object she was zealously active as far as her ability reached and missed no opportunity of projecting weddings among all the young people of her acquaintance She was remarkably quick in the discovery of attachments and had enjoyed the advantage of raising the blushes and the vanity of many a young lady by insinuations of her power over such a young man and this kind of discernment enabled her soon after her arrival at Barton decisively to pronounce that Colonel Brandon was very much in love with Marianne Dashwood She rather suspected it to be so on the very first evening of their being together from his listening so attentively while she sang to them and when the visit was returned by the Middletons ' dining at the cottage the fact was ascertained by his listening to her again It must be so She was perfectly convinced of it It would be an excellent match for he was rich and she was handsome Mrs Jennings had been anxious to see Colonel Brandon well married ever since her connection with Sir John first brought him to her knowledge and she was always anxious to get a good husband for every pretty girl The immediate advantage to herself was by no means inconsiderable for it supplied her with endless jokes against them both At the park she laughed at the colonel and in the cottage at Marianne To the former her raillery was probably as far as it regarded only himself perfectly indifferent but to the latter it was at first incomprehensible and when its object was understood she hardly knew whether most to laugh at its absurdity or censure its impertinence for she considered it as an unfeeling reflection on the colonel 's advanced years and on his forlorn condition as an old bachelor Mrs Dashwood who could not think a man five years younger than herself so exceedingly ancient as he appeared to the youthful", "I called the more unmercifully he galloped The deuce take him and his galloping too said I he 'll go on tearing my nerves to pieces till he has worked me into a foolish passion and then he 'll go slow that I may enjoy the sweets of it The postilion managed the point to a miracle by the time he had got to the foot of a steep hill about half a league from Nampont he had put me out of temper with him and then with myself for being so My case then required a different treatment and a good rattling gallop would have been of real service to me Then prithee get on get on my good lad said I The postilion pointed to the hill I then tried to return back to the story of the poor German and his ass but I had broke the clue and could no more get into it again than the postilion could into a trot The deuce go said I with it all Here am I sitting as candidly disposed to make the best of the worst as ever wight was and all runs counter There is one sweet lenitive at least for evils which Nature holds out to us so I took it kindly at her hands and fell asleep and the first word which roused me was Amiens Bless me said I rubbing my eyes this is the very town where my poor lady is to come AMIENS The words were scarce out of my mouth when the Count de L 's post chaise with his sister in it drove hastily by she had just time to make me a bow of recognition and of that particular kind of it which told me she had not yet done with me She was as good as her look for before I had quite finished my supper her brother 's servant came into the room with a billet in which she said she had taken the liberty to charge me with a letter which I was to present myself to Madame R the first morning I had nothing to do at Paris There was only added she was sorry but from what penchant she had not considered that she had been prevented telling me her story that she still owed it to me and if my route should ever lay through Brussels and I had not by then forgot the name of Madame de L that Madame de L would be glad to discharge her obligation Then I will meet thee said I fair spirit at Brussels 't is only returning from Italy through Germany to Holland by the route of Flanders home twill scarce be ten posts out of my way but were it ten thousand with what a moral delight will it crown my journey in sharing in the sickening incidents of a tale of misery told to me by such a sufferer To see her weep and though I can not dry up the fountain of her tears what an exquisite sensation is there still left in wiping them away from off the cheeks of the first and fairest of women as I 'm sitting with my handkerchief in my hand in silence the whole night beside her There was nothing wrong in the sentiment and yet I instantly reproached my heart with it in the bitterest and most reprobate of expressions It had ever as I told the reader been one of the singular blessings of my life to be almost every hour of it miserably in love with some one and my last flame happening to be blown out by a whiff of jealousy on the sudden turn of a corner I had lighted it up afresh at the pure taper of Eliza but about three months before swearing as I did it that it should last me through the whole journey Why should I dissemble the matter I had sworn to her eternal fidelity she had a right to my whole heart to divide my affections was to lessen them to expose them was to risk them where there is risk there may be loss and what wilt thou have Yorick to answer to a heart so full of trust and confidence so good so gentle and unreproaching I will not go to Brussels replied I interrupting myself But my imagination went on I recalled her looks at that crisis of our separation", "was never seen so brilliant or so full of spirits and exulting to see so many gallant young chiefs and gentlemen about him who all gloried in the same principles of loyalty perhaps this word should have been written disloyalty he made speeches gave toasts and sung songs all leaning slyly to the same side until a very late hour By that time he had pushed the bottle so long and so freely that its fumes had taken possession of every brain to such a degree that they held Dame Reason rather at the staff 's end overbearing all her counsels and expostulations and it was imprudently proposed by a wild inebriated spark and carried by a majority of voices that the whole party should adjourn to a bagnio for the remainder of the night They did so and it appears from what follows that the house to which they retired must have been somewhere on the opposite side of the street to the Black Bull Inn a little farther to the eastward They had not been an hour in that house till some altercation chanced to arise between George Colwan and a Mr Drummond the younger son of a nobleman of distinction It was perfectly casual and no one thenceforward to this day could ever tell what it was about if it was not about the misunderstanding of some word or term that the one had uttered However it was some high words passed between them these were followed by threats and in less than two minutes from the commencement of the quarrel Drummond left the house in apparent displeasure hinting to the other that they two should settle that in a more convenient place The company looked at one another for all was over before any of them knew such a thing was begun What the devil is the matter '' cried one What ails Drummond '' cried another Who has he quarrelled with '' asked a third Do n't know '' Ca n't tell on my life '' He has quarrelled with his wine I suppose and is going to send it a challenge '' Such were the questions and such the answers that passed in the jovial party and the matter was no more thought of But in the course of a very short space about the length which the ideas of the company were the next day at great variance a sharp rap came to the door It was opened by a female but there being a chain inside she only saw one side of the person at the door He appeared to be a young gentleman in appearance like him who had lately left the house and asked in a low whispering voice if young Dalcastle was still in the house '' The woman did not know If he is '' added he pray tell him to speak with me for a few minutes '' The woman delivered the message before all the party among whom there were then sundry courteous ladies of notable distinction and George on receiving it instantly rose from the side of one of them and said in the hearing of them all I will bet a hundred merks that is Drummond '' Do n't go to quarrel with him George '' said one Bring him in with you '' said another George stepped out the door was again bolted the chain drawn across and the inadvertent party left within thought no more of the circumstance till the morning that the report had spread over the city that a young gentleman had been slain on a little washing green at the side of the North Loch and at the very bottom of the close where this thoughtless party had been assembled Several of them on first hearing the report basted to the dead room in the Guard house where the corpse had been deposited and soon discovered the body to be that of their friend and late entertainer George Colwan Great were the consternation and grief of all concerned and in particular of his old father and Miss Logan for George had always been the sole hope and darling of both and the news of the event paralysed them so as to render them incapable of all thought or exertion The spirit of the old laird was broken by the blow and he descended at once from a jolly good natured and active man to a mere driveller weeping over", 'well the bush Nor leaue not in stryking as long as they rush I try ere I trust nought wasting but winde Before I finde iust they know not my minde I iet not withGeminie nor tarry not withTawreIn bluttring who bleares m e I leaue them withLaw For fier who fyndeth in burning to bight The wise man h e warneth to leape from the light For s eing the w ede and losing from bandes The plowing in Sea and sowing in Sandes FINIS Of patience ASoueraygne salue there is for eche disease The ch efe reuenge for cruell ireIs pacience the cheefe and present ease For to delay eche yll desire Of lawlesse lust AN euerlasting bondage doth h e choose That can not tell a litle how to vse H e scant ynough for shame puruayes That all alone to lust obayes Of will and reason ICount this conquest great That can by reasons skill Subdue affectious heate And vanquish wanton will Of three things to be shunned THr e thinges who seekes for prayse must flye To please the taste with wine Is one another for to lyeFull softe on fethers fine The thirde and hardest for to shunne And ch efest to eschew Is lickerous lust which once begun Repentance doth ensue Of beauty and chastity CHastity a vertue rare Is seldome knowen to run her race Where cumly shape and beauty faire Are s ene to a byding place Of wisdome WHo s eketh the renowne to And eke the prayse of Uertues name Of Wisdome rare h e ought to craue With gladsome will to worke the same Of a pure conscience AConscience pure withouten spot That knoweth it selfe for to b e fr e Of slaunders lothsome reketh not A brazen wall full well may bee Of frendship founde by chaunce THe frendship found by chaunce is such As often chaunce is s ene to chaunge And therfore trust it not to much Ne make therof a gaine to straunge For proofe hath taught by hap is had Sometime as well the good as bad Of good will got by due desert BUt I suppose the same good will That once by good desart is got That fancy findes by reasons skill And time shall try withouten spot Is such as harde is to b e gayned And woorthy got to b e retayned Of flatterers and faythfull friendes THe finest tongue can tel the smoothest tale The hottest fiers ofte the highest smoke The hardiest knightes the soon st will as a le The strongest armes can giue the sturdest strokeThe wysest men be thought of greatest skill And poorest fr endes be found of most goodwill Of a vertuous life age and death GOd wot my fr end our life ull soone decayes And vertue voydes no wrinkels from the face Approching age by no entreatie stayes And death vntamed will graunt no man grace FINIS A proper Posie for a Handkercher Fancy is fearce Desire is bolde Will is wilfull but Reason is colde The Louer beeing ouermuch weryed with seruile lyfe compareth it to a Laborinth WIth sp edy winges my fethered woes pursues My wretched life made olde by weary dayes But as the fire ofEthnastil renues And br edes as much by flame as it decayes My heauy cares that once I thought would ende mee Prolongs my life the more mishap to lende m e Oh haples will with such vnwary eyes About mishap that hast thy selfe bewrethed Thy trust of weale my wailfull proofe denyes To wofull state wherby I am bequethed And into such a Laborinth betake AsDedalusforMinotauredid make With helples search wheras it were assinde Without reuoke I tread these endles Mayes Where more I walke the more my selfe I winde Without a guyde in Torments tyring wayes In hope I dread where to and fro I rome By death ne life and findes no better home But sithe I s e that sorrow cannot ende These haples howres the liues of my mischance And that my hope can nought a whit amend My bitter dayes nor better hap aduance I shall shake of both doubtfull hope and dr ede And so bee pleased as God is best agr ede FINIS How to choose a faythfull freende THough that my yeares full far doo stande aloof From counsell sage or Wisdomes good aduice What I doo know by', "Then I said to one of the clerks who was reading Illustrious Vagrant where is the Grand Turk What do you mean sir whom do you mean If you mean the Chief of the Bureau he is out Will he visit the harem to day The young man glared upon me awhile and then went on reading his paper But I knew the ways of those clerks I knew I was safe if he got through before another New York mail arrived He only had two more papers left After awhile he finished them and then he yawned and asked me what I wanted Renowned and honored Imbecile On or about You are the beef contract man Give me your papers He took them and for a long time he ransacked his odds and ends Finally he found the North West Passage as I regarded it he found the long lost upon which so many of my ancestors had split before they ever got to it I was deeply moved And yet I rejoiced for I had survived I said with emotion Give it to me The Government will settle now He waved me back and said there was something yet to be done first Where is this John Wilson Mackenzie said he Dead When did he die He did n't die at all he was killed How Tomahawked Who tomahawked him Why an Indian of course You did n't suppose it was a superintendent of a Sunday school did you No An Indian was it The same Name of the Indian His name I do n't know his name Must have his name Who saw the tomahawking done I do n't Which you can see by my hair I was absent Then how do you know that Mackenzie is dead Because he certainly died at that time and I have every reason to believe that he has been dead ever since I know he has in fact We must have proofs Have you got the Indian Of course not Well you must get him Have you got the tomahawk I never thought of such a thing You must get the tomahawk You must produce the Indian and the tomahawk If Mackenzie 's death can be proven by these you can then go before the commission appointed to audit claims with some show of getting your bill under such head way that your children may possibly live to receive the money and enjoy it But that man 's death must be proven However I may as well tell you that the Government will never pay that transportation may possibly pay for the barrel of beef that Sherman 's soldiers captured if you can get a relief bill through Congress making an appropriation for that purpose but it will not pay for the twenty nine barrels the Indians ate Then there is only a hundred dollars due me and that is n't certain After all Mackenzie 's travels in Europe Asia and America with that beef after all his trials and tribulations and transportation after the slaughter of all those innocents that tried to collect that bill Young man why did n't the First Comptroller of the Corn Beef Division tell me this He did n't know anything about the genuineness of your claim Why did n't the Second tell me why did n't the Third why did n't all those divisions and departments tell me None of them knew We do things by routine here You have followed the routine and found out what you wanted to know It is the best way regular and very slow but it is very certain Yes certain death It has been to the most of our tribe I begin to feel that I too am called Young man you love the bright creature yonder with the gentle blue eyes and the steel pens behind her ears I see it in your soft glances you wish to marry her but you are poor Here hold out your hand here is the beef contract go take her and be happy Heaven bless you my children This is all I know about the great beef contract that has created so much talk in the community The clerk to whom I bequeathed it died I know nothing further about the contract or any one connected with it I only know that if a man lives long enough he can trace a thing through the Circumlocution Office of", 'vpon and so came forth to defieMarius and prouoke him to battell in open field Mariusmade no reckoning of all their bragging defia ces but kept his men together within his campe taking on terribly with them that would rashely take vpon them to moue ought to the contrary and which through impacience of choller would nedes go forth to fight calling them traytors to their contry For said he we are not come to fight for our priuate glory neither to winne two triumphes nor victories for our selues but we must seeke by all meanes to diuert and put by this great shower ofwarres from vs and this lightning and tempest that it ouercome not all ITALIE These words he spake the priuate Captaines which were vnder him as men of hauior and quality But as for the common souldiers he made them stande vpon the trenches of his campe one after an other to behold the enemies to acquaint them selues with sight of their faces their countenaunce and marching not to be afrayed of their voyces to heare them speake which were wonderfull both straunge beastly and also that they might know the facion of their weapons and how they handled them And by this order ordinary viewing of them in time he made the things that semed fearefull his men at the first sight to be afterwards very familiar so that they made no more wondring at them For he iudged the thing which in deede is true that a rare and new matter neuer seene before for lacke of iudgement and vnderstanding maketh things vnknowen to vs more horrible fearefull the they are and to the contrary that custome taketh away a great deale of feare terror of those things which by nature are in deede fearefull The which was seene then by experience For they being dayly acquainted to looke vpon these barbarous people it did not only diminish some parte of theformer feare of the ROMAINE souldiers but furthermore they whetting their choller with the fierce llerable threates and bragges of these barbarous brutish people did set their hartes a fire to fight with them bicause they did not only wast and destroy all the contry about them but besides that came to geue assault euen their campe with such a boldnes that the ROMAINE souldiers could no longer suffer them and they letted not to speake wordes that came toMariuseares him selfe What cowardlines hathMariuseuer knowen in vs that he keepes vs thus from fighting vnder locke key as it were in the gard of porters as if we were women Let vs therefore shew our selues like men go aske him if he looke for any other souldiers besides our selues to defend ITALIE and if he determined to employ vs as pioners onely when he would cast a trenche to ridde away the mudde or to turne a riuer contrary Fortherein hath he onely hitherunto employed vs in great labor and they are the notable workes he hath done in his two Consullshippes whereof he maketh his boast them at ROME Is he afrayed they should take him as they didCarbo Caepio whom the enemies ouerthrowen He must not be afrayed of that for he is a Captaine of an other manner of valor and reputacion then they were and his army much better then theirs was But howesoeuer it be yet were it much better in prouing to loose something then to be idle to suffer our frends and co federats to be destroyed sacked before our eyes Mariuswas maruelous glad to heare his men co plaine thus did comfort them told the that he did nothing mistrust their corage valiantnes howbeit that through the cou sell of certaine prophecies oracles of the gods he did expect time place fit for victory For he euer caried a SYRIAN woma in a litter aboutwith him calledMartha with great reuerence Martha a wise woman or prophetesse whom they said had the spirit of prophecie in her that he did euer sacrifice the gods by her order at such time as she willed him to do it This SYRIAN woman went first to speake with the Senate about these matters and did foretell prognosticate what should follow But the Senate would not heare her made her to be driue away Wherupon she went the wome made the see proofe of some things she vau ted of speciallyMariuswife at whose feete she', 'some litle glasse well stopped And if you will it yet finer you maie make it without takyng it out of the said glasse in puttyng to it again the saied water and distillyng it a freshe not kepyng for all that the water from seethyng as you did before but make it seeth and distille all at ones and this distillyng maie you reiterate as ofte as you will for the oftener it is distilled the better it is Thus doing ye shall a right naturall and perfite potable golde whereof somewhat taken alone euery monethe ones or twise or at the leaste with the saied licoure whereof wee spoken in the seconde Chapiter of this booke is verie excellente to preserue a mannes youth and health and to heale in fewe daies any disease rooted in a manne and thought incurable The saied gold will be also good and profitable for diuers other operations effectes as goodwittes diligent searchers of the secretes of nature maie easely iudge In this same maner obseruyng all thynges diligently a man maie make of s iluer beaten into foile to likewise a potable s iluer of a meruellous vertue yet not soche as the golde And I assure you that I sawe aboue v yeres ago an Englishe man a water made of siluer paraduenture trimmed dressed after an other sort accordyng to diuers differe t waies te ding notwithstandyng all to one ende with the whiche water the saied Englishe man did many thinges estemed as miraculous in healing many painfull diseases and infirmities of ma To heale an excrescens or growyng vp of the fleshe within the yarde of a man albeit it were rooted in of a long tyme TAke the lies of Honie distilled or if you ca not soche take Honie and burne it in a pot and put the blacke leefe that shal remain in the bottome into an other pot or into an iro pan set it to burne or calcine in a vernishers fournesse or soche other in a great fire by the space of iij or iiij daies wherof ye shal a substaunce as yelowe as gold the whiche will be excellent to laie vpon all manner of woundes for it eateth awaie the euill fleshe mondifieth and healeth the good without pain or grief whiche maketh to be moche better for all woundes then is thePrecipitatum that the Syrurgens comonly vse Take then of this pouder an vnce of Dogges turdes ij vnces leese of wine halfe a dragme whiche is the halfe of theight part of an vnce fine suger a dragme roche Alume burned a dragme of Nill a dragme let all these thynges bee well beaten to pouder and sifted through a fine seeue then take grene leaues of an Oliue tree and beate them in a morter of stone moisting them a litle with white wine the whiche being well stamped ye must strain in a presse or betwene ij tra chours for to get out the Iuice and putte to it as moche Plantaine Iuice then set it to the fire in a litle potte and afterward put in it by litle and litle the saied pouder minglyng altogethercontinually And laste of all ye muste adde it a litle grene waxe and a verie litle Honie rosat that it maie be a liquide ointemente and so keepe it This ointemente is very precious to consume all maner of ercrescence or growyng vp of fleshe in any tender place of the body as in the secrete members or in the nose whereunto a man dare not applicque any strong or smartyng thyng Now when ye muste vse it for the carnosite within a mannes yarde you shall take firste of all a Squirte and fill it with white wine wherein drie Roses and Plantaine leaues been sodden and boiled wherewith also ye shall mix a litle womans milke or the milke of a Gote then washe well the mannes yarde within with this Squirte After this take a litle waxe candell somwhat long and of soche greatnesse as it maie enter into his yarde at the poincte whereof ye shall put a litle of the saied ointemente warming it a litle and thrust it as farre into his yarde as you can vntil you feele the Carnosite and leaue the said ointmente within the yarde a litle while then take it out again and doe thus mornyng and', "The ruine of Rome or An exposition vpon the whole Reuelation Wherein is plainly shewed and proued that the popish religion together with all the power and authoritie of Rome shall ebbe and decay still more and more throughout all the churches of Europe and come to an vtter ouerthrow euen in this life before the end of the world Written especially for the comfort of Protestants and the daunting of papists seminary priests Iesuites and all that cursed rabble Published by Arthur Dent preacher of the word of God at South Shoobery in Essex 1603Approx 584 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 167 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2007 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A20217STC 6640ESTC S117456998526699985266918003This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A20217 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 18003 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1234 04 The ruine of Rome or An exposition vpon the whole Reuelation Wherein is plainly shewed and proued that the popish religion together with all the power and authoritie of Rome shall ebbe and decay still more and more throughout all the churches of Europe and come to an vtter ouerthrow euen in this life before the end of the world Written especially for the comfort of Protestants and the daunting of papists seminary priests Iesuites and all that cursed rabble Published by Arthur Dent preacher of the word of God at South Shoobery in Essex 14 152 149 306 p Printed by T Creede for Simon Waterson and Cutbert Burby London 1603 Edited by Ezekiel Culverwell Creed printed the preliminaries and quires B V quires X 2I and 2K 2R were apparently printed by two others STC Running title reads An exposition vpon the Reuelation Imperfect lacks editor's dedication Reproduction of the original in the Union Theological Seminary New York N Y Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not", 'beloved when they both were so lamented There is a kynde of Amplifiyng when in speakyng of ii that fought together wee praise hym muche that had of worse because we would the other to have more praise Consideryng for a man to beate a boye it were no praise but for a talle man to matche with an other that were as talle as hym selfe that were somwhat worthe Therfore I woulde have the Scottes wel praised whome the Englishmen have so often vanqished He that praiseth muche the stronghold of Boleine must nedes thereby praise kyng Henry the viii of England who by martial power wonne it and kepte it al his lyfe tyme Or thus Suche a one kepes a marveilouse good house for the worst boie in his house drynkes one and thesame drynke with his master and al one bread yea every one hath his meate in silver chamber vessels and all are of silver We judge by apparel by armour or by harnesse what a man is of stature or biggenes We judge by occasion the goodnes of men as when they might have doen harme thei would not when they might have slaine thei sought rather to save From the place where one is encrease may be gatherd As thus Beyng even in the Court he was never moved to gammyng beyng at Rome he hated harlottes where there is by report so great plentie as there are starres in the element From the tyme thus he must needes be well learned in the lawes of our Realme that hath been a student this thirtie wynter From the age assuredly he is lyke to be good for beeyng but a childe he was ever most godlie From the state of lyfe no doubt but he is honest for beyng but a servaunt he lyved so uprightely as none coulde justly blame his lyfe From the hardenesse of a thyng That whiche is almost onely proper to Aungels must nedes be harde for man therefore chastitie is a rare gifte and harde for man to kepe From the straungenesse of a thyng Eloquence must nedes bee a wonderful thyng when so fewe have attained it Lykewyse notable adventures doen by a fewe are more praise worthy than suche as have been done by a great nomber Therfore the battail of Muskelborow against the Scottes where so fewe Englishmen were slaine and so many Scottes dispatched must nedes be more praise worthie than if the nomber of Englishmen had been greater Vehemencie of woordes full often helpe the matter forwarde when more is gatherde by cogitacion than if the thyng had been spoken in plaine woordes When wee heare one say suche a man swelled seyng a thyng against his mynd we gather that he was then more than half angrie Againe when wee heare one saie suche a woman spittes fier we gather streight that she is a Devill The Preacher thunderde in the Pulpite belyke then he was metely hoote But concernyng all suche speaches the knowlege of a Metaphore shall bryng men to muche knowlege whereof I wil speake hereafter emong the figures and therefore I surcease to speake of it in this place We encrease our cause by heapyng of wordes and sentences together couchyng many reasons into one corner which before were scaterde abrode to thentent that our talke might apere more vehement As when by many conjectures and great presumptions we gather that one is an offendor heapyng them al into one plumpe whiche before were sparpled abrode and therefore did but litle good As thus To prove by conjectures a murder committed I might thus say against a suspected person My Lordes do not weye my wordes and sentences severally but consider them all altogether Ifthe accused persone here shal receive profite by this other mans deathe if his lyfe heretofore hath ever been evill his nature covetouse his wealthe most slendre and that this dead mans gooddes could turne to no mans availe so muche as unto this accuased person and that no man could so easely dispatche him and that this man could by no better meanes compasse his desier and that nothyng hath been unattempted whiche might further his naughtie purpose and nothyng doen that was thought needelesse and seeyng a meete place was chefely sought for and occasion served very wel and the tyme was most apt for suche an attempte and many', 'and with Dauid protestPsal 23 4 that though theie should walke through the valleie of death yet they wil feare none euil yea they wil not feare though the earth be moued though the mountanes fal into the mids of the seaPsal 46 2 Because God is with them and hath laide vp vnspeakeable blessings for themPsal 31 19 doth great things for them euen before the sonnes of men and in the end too wil aduance them euerlasting glorie honor and peaceRom 2 10 The wicked also in considering these things must needes be terrefied from much wickednes For the verie diuels when theie remember the iudgements of the Lord do tremble againeIam 2 19 Wherefore especialie for other causes I elsewhere specified in this my booke The occasion whie this Booke was written both for the comfort of the one sorte and for the terror of the other I written this treatise following wherein out of the worde of God I proued not onelie that God wil which thing manie Atheistes doe doubt and manie vtterlie denie but also that God presentlie doth iudge this worlde For which causes I intitled the same THE GENERAL SESSIONS because there is not a man whom God doth not neither shal there be anie whome he wil not iudge At which iudgement howe he wil deale with vs we are ignorant what he maie do in his iustice we know ful wel And therefore as that good King of an Heathen Prince Philip of Macedon in his cheefe prosperitie thought it the readiest waie to deteine him both from insulting proudlie ouer his vanquished enimies the Athenians and from oppressing tyrannicalie his distressed subiectes the Grecians if he were tolde euerie morning that he was a man and as the noble men of Aethiopia had alwaies whensoeuer there went abrode a crosse and a basen of golde filled ful with earth born before them that the one might put them in remembrance that earth must be resolued into earth and the other renue the memorie of Christ his passion and as the Aegyptians at al their solemne banquets had the image of death laide before their faces that the sight thereof might withdrawe them from defiling themselueswith those vices which commonlie doe followe after rioting and bellie cheere and finalie as S Ierome whether he did eate or drinke or whatsoeuer he did seemed to heare the terrible trompet sounding iudgement so the readiest waie to please God and to auoide his heauie indignation is in our prosperitie while the euil daies come not euerie morning with Philip to cal into minde that we are men when we are abrode with the noble men of Aethiopia to thinke that we are but earth in our feastinges and triumphes with the Aegyptians to fore think what we shalbe and with good S Ierome in whatsoeuer we are doing to remember that a iudgement there must be yea and is neere at hand at which God wil bring euerie worke into iudgement with euerie secrete thing whether it be good or euilEccles 12 14 For theie which cal into minde what theie bine theie anie grace wil blush what theie are wilbe humble what theie maie be wil tremble And this treatise Causes of this dedication Right Honorable I thinke most meete to come from your Honors hands into the world First in respect ofmy selfe For greatlie I doe knowe and confesse that I bine bound your Honor for manie great wordes of encouragement which it hath pleased you to giue me but especialie for that fauour which of late I found at your Honors handes and that when I least looked for the same the Lorde requite you for it and make me thankeful Secondlie in respect of the highnes of your calling For being as you are appointed the chiefest Iusticer vnder God and her Maiestie in this realme mee thinkes none either ought sooner to be a reader or wil more gladlie be a patron of God his iudgements than your Honor Last of al in respest of their profite who are inferior persons both in the Church and common weale For sure I am the more your Honor calleth into minde which thing your wisedome cannot be ignorant of the condition of the godlie in this life the more you wil being their special Patron by office administer both comfort them which theie neede of and encouragement being', "cannot mistake nor be changed nor forget nor be hindred from performing wha he wil and hath sayd Wherefore to speake in tearmes vsed commonly among men Religious people hauing our Sauiour's owne hand to shew at the Barie and tribunal seate of God whervpon they may argue their Case with God asIobspeaketh and demand eternal glorie by vertue therof they cannot desire anie better assurance But they wil not be brought to such an exigent for the same infinit goodnes which moued him to passe thepromise wil moue him to performe and accomplish it more fully then be promised 7 The tearmes wherin the promise is couched are large and pregnant Euerie one that shal leaue these things This word of itself is so expresse and general that it comprehendeth al no man excepted that the Diuel may not anie ground to cauil nor anie Religious man to mistrust And yetS L k speaketh more signally Luc 18 29 There is no man that hath left house or parents or brethren for the kingdome of God and doth not receaue much more in this life and in the world to come life euerlasting Wherefore certainly no man is excluded from the promise neither poore nor rich nor noble nor meane neither he that hath left much nor he that hath left litle so he leaue al he had finally he is not excluded that being called but at the Ninth howre had but a short time to labour in the Vinyard 8 It is true that Life euerlasting is promised to manie Vertues as to Meekenes Pouertie of spirit Humilitie and aboue al to Charitie which neuer sayleth 1 Cor 13 8 as the Apostle speaketh yet al this is vncertain and doubtful For who knoweth whether he loue as he ought and vpon the right ground of charitie which is also necessarie And the like may be sayd almost of al vertues which lying hidden within our soules can hardly be perceaued and a man can hardly think he hath them without danger of flattering himself and of presumption so that al our hopes are doubtful But it is otherwise in this one act of a Religious man which hath the promise of so great a reward annexed it For this act is not doubtful obscure or hidden but plaine and manifest to be seen with our verie corporal eyes that possibly the fact cannot be questioned nor the reward if we sayle not in our intention and perseuer therin to the end 9 That which is promised is Life Euerlasting that is to say a most compleat happines ful of blisse and of al good things that can be desired immortal euerlasting which our Sauiour calleth Life because indeed that is the onlie true life which the soule shal then liue when free from this lump of flesh or the flesh itself being made spiritual pure and intire it shal see God face to face as he is and shal be itself transformed into his brightnes That is promised which contayneth al things that can be desired in truth more is promised then thou ht of men can conceaue or with for or vnderstand How high therefore ought we in reason to value this hope so assured and this promise of Christ who is Lord of this life and glorie and a promise confirmed with a kind of oath S Antonie of Padua The esteeme that ought to be made of Predestination 10 We reade ofS Antonie of Padua that it was reuealed him that a certain Layman who at that time was of no great good life was one of the Elect Whervpon the Saint did carrie himself towards him with so much respect and reuerence that euerie one did wonder at it and the Lay man himself was angrie and did in a manner threaten him But the Saint answered he could doe no other then worship him on earth whom he knew to be predestinated to so great glorie S Francis11 AndS Francisonce in a trance being assured of his predestination when he came to himself cryed out My Lord God be praysed glorie and honour tohim without end And for eight dayes he could not speake of anie other thing nor so much as say his Breuiarie but was stil repeating these words My Lord God be praysed For his soule was ouer ioyed with so happie tidings and not without great reason", "paies debts vnlesse they be shewed turnes And those hewillconfesse thathe doth owe Last forhis brother there the Cardinall Theythatdo flatter him most say OraclesHang at his lippes and verely I beleeue them Forthe Diuell speakesinthem Butfortheir sister the right noble Duchesse You neuer fix'd your eye onthree faire Meddalls Castinone figure ofsodifferent temper Forherdiscourse itissofull of Rapture You onelywillbegin thentobe sorryWhen she doth endherspeech and wish inwonder She helditlesse vaine glory totalke muchThen your pennance toheareher whilst she speakes She throwesupona man sosweet a looke Thatitwere able raise onetoa GalliardThatlayina dead palsey andtodoateOnthatsweete countenance butinthatlooke There speakethsodiuine a continence As cuts off all lasciuious and vaine hope Herdayes are practis'dinsuch noble vertue That surehernights nay morehervery Sleepes Are moreinHeauen then other Ladies Shrifts Let all sweet Ladies breake their flattring Glasses And dresse themseluesinher Del Fye Antonia You play the wire drawer withhercommendations Ant Iwillcase the pictureup onley thus much Allherparticular worth growestothis somme She staines the time past lights the timetocome Cariola You must attend my Lady inthe gallery Some halfe an houre hence Ant I shall Ferd Sister I have a suittoyou Duch Tome Sir Ferd A Gentleman here Daniel de Bosola One thatwasinthe Gallies Duch Yes I know him Ferd A worthy fellow he is pray let me entreatforThe prouisorship of your horse Duch Your knowledge of him Commends him and prefers him Ferd Call him heither Wenowuponparting Good Lord SiluioDouscommendtoallournoble friendsAt the Leagues Sil Sir I shall Ferd You areforMillaine Sil I am Duch Bring the Carroches wewillbring you downtothe Hauen Cariola Be sure you entertainethatBosolaForyour Intelligence I would not be seeneinit And therefore many times I have slighted him When he did courtourfurtherance as this Morning Ferd Antonio the great Master ofherhousholdHad been farre fitter Card You are deceiu'dinhim His Nature is too honestforsuch businesse He comes Iwillleaue you Bos I was lur'dtoyou Ferd My brother here the Cardinall could neuer abide you Bos Neuer since he wasinmy debt Ferd May be some oblique characterinyour face made him suspect you Bos Doth he study Phisiognomie There isnomore credit tobe giuentothe face Thentoa sicke mans vryn whichsome callThe Physitians whore because she cozens him He did suspect me wrongfully Ferd ForthatYou must giue great men leauetotake their times Distrust doth causeusseldome be deceiu'd You see the oft shaking of the Cedar TreeFastensitmore at roote Bos Yet take heed Fortosuspect a friend vnworthely Instructs him the next waytosuspect you And prompts himtodeceiue you Ferd There is gold Bos So What followes Neuer raind such showres as theseWithout thunderboltsinthe taile of them whose throat must I cut Ferd Your inclinationtoshed blood rides postBefore my occasiontovse you I giue youthatToliueinthe Court here and obserue the Duchesse Tonote all the particulars ofherhauiour What suitors do solliciteherformarriageAnd whom she best affects she is a yong widowe I would not havehermarry againe Bos No Sir Ferd Do not you aske the reason but be satisfied I say I would not Bos Itseemes you would create meOne of your familiars Ferd Familiar what isthat Bos Why a very quaint inuisible Diuell inflesh An Intelligencer Ferd Such a kind of thriuing thingI would wish thee and ere long thou maist arriueAt a higher placebyit Bos Take your DiuelsWhichHell calls Angels these curs'd gifts would makeYou a corrupter me an impudent traitor And should I take these they would take me Hell Ferd Sir Iwilltake nothing from you thatI have giuen There is a place thatI procur'dforyouThis morning the Prouisor ship of the horse Have you heard out Bos Noe Ferd Itis yours isitnot worth thankes Bos I would have you curse your selfe now thatyour bounty Whichmakes men truly noble ere should makeMe a villaine o thattoauoid ingratitudeForthe good deed you have done me I must doAll the ill man can inuent Thus the DiuellCandies all sinnes are and what Heauen termes vild Thatnames he complementall Ferd Be your selfe Keepe your old garbe of melencholly itwillexpresseYou enuy thosethatstand aboue your reach Yet striue nottocome neere them ThiswillgaineAccesse topriuate lodgings where your selfeMay likea pollitique dormouse Bos As I have seene some Feedina Lords dish halfe a sleepe not seemingTolistentoany talke and yet these RoguesHave cut his throatina dreame what is my place The Prouisors ship of the horse say then my corruptionGrew out of horse doong I am your creature Ferd Away Bos Let good men forgood deeds couet good fame Since place and riches oft are bribes of shameSometimes the Diuell doth preach Exit Bosola Card Wearetopart from you and your", "The English rogue described in the life of Meriton Latroon a witty extravagant Being a compleat discovery of the most eminent cheats of both sexes Licensed January 5 1666 English rogue Part 11668Approx 734 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 239 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2004 05 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A43147Wing H1248ESTC R217345998347249983472439231This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A43147 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 39231 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 1811 20 The English rogue described in the life of Meriton Latroon a witty extravagant Being a compleat discovery of the most eminent cheats of both sexes Licensed January 5 1666 English rogue Part 1 8 128 i e 304 267 282 145 160 118 121 129 1 p 2 leaves of plates port printed for Francis Kirkman and are to be sold by him and Thomas Dring the younger at the White Lyon next Chancery lane in Fleet street London 1668 By Richard Head who signs the epistle to the reader Running title reads The English rogue or witty extravagant Part I only of a work of fiction based upon the author's early life Text continuous in spite of the erratic pagination Page 304 is mispaginated 128 Reproduction of the original at the Bodleian Library Oxford England Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have", "to him the 53d chapter of the prophesies of Isaiah and compared that with the history of our Saviour 's passion that he might there see a prophesy concerning it written many ages before it was done which the Jews that blasphemed Jesus Christ still kept in their hands as a book divinely inspired He said as he heard it read he felt an inward force upon him which did so enlighten his mind and convince him that he could resist it no longer for the words had an authority which did shoot like rays or beams in his mind so that he was not only convinced by the reasonings he had about it which satisfied his understanding but by a power which did so effectually constrain him that he ever after firmly believed in his Saviour as if he had seen him in the clouds ' We are not quite certain whether there is not a tincture of enthusiasm in this account given by his lordship as it is too natural to fly from one extreme to another from the excesses of debauchery to the gloom of methodism but even if we suppose this to have been the case he was certainly in the safest extreme and there is more comfort in hearing that a man whose life had been so remarkably profligate as his should die under such impressions than quit the world without one pang for past offences The bishop gives an instance of the great alteration of his lordship 's temper and dispositions from what they were formerly in his sickness Whenever he happened to be out of order either by pain or sickness his temper became quite ungovernable and his passions so fierce that his servants were afraid to approach him But in this last sickness he was all humility patience and resignation Once he was a little offended with the delay of a servant who he thought made not haste enough with somewhat he called for and said in a little heat that damn'd fellow ' Soon after says the Dr I told him that I was glad to find his stile so reformed and that he had so entirely overcome that ill habit of swearing only that word of calling any damned which had returned upon him was not decent his answer was ' O that language of fiends which was so familiar to me hangs yet about me sure none has deserved more to be damned than I have done and after he had humbly asked God pardon for it he desired me to call the person to him that he might ask him forgiveness but I told him that was needless for he had said it of one who did not hear it and so could not be offended by it In this disposition of mind continues the bishop all the while I was with him four days together he was then brought so low that all hope of recovery was gone Much purulent matter came from him with his urine which he passed always with pain but one day with inexpressible torment yet he bore it decently without breaking out into repinings or impatient complaints Nature being at last quite exhausted and all the floods of life gone he died without a groan on the 26th of July 1680 in the 33d year of his age A day or two before his death he lay much silent and seemed extremely devout in his contemplations he was frequently observed to raise his eyes to heaven and send forth ejaculations to the searcher of hearts who saw his penitence and who he hoped would forgive him ' Thus died lord Rochester an amazing instance of the goodness of God who permitted him to enjoy time and inclined his heart to penitence As by his life he was suffered to set an example of the most abandoned dissoluteness to the world so by his death he was a lively demonstration of the fruitlessness of vicious courses and may be proposed as an example to all those who are captivated with the charms of guilty pleasure Let all his failings now sleep with him in the grave and let us only think of his closing moments his penitence and reformation Had he been permitted to have recovered his illness it is reasonable to presume he would have been as lively an example of virtue as he had ever been of vice and have born", "L Teazle Can I steal away Peeping Joseph Hush hush do n't stir Sir Peter Joseph tax him home Peeping Joseph In my dear Sir Peter L Teazle Ca n't you lock the closet door Joseph Not a word You 'll be discovered Sir Peter Joseph do n't spare him Joseph For Heaven 's sake lie close A pretty situation I am in to part man and wife in this manner Aside Sir Peter You 're sure the little French Milliner wo n't blab Enter CHARLES Charles Why how now brother your fellow denied you they said you were not at home What have you had a Jew wench with you Joseph Neither brother neither Charles But where 's Sir Peter I thought he was with you Joseph He was brother but hearing you was coming he left the house Charles What was the old fellow afraid I wanted to borrow money of him Joseph Borrow no brother but I 'm sorry to hear you have given that worthy man cause for great uneasiness Charles Yes I am told I do that to a great many worthy men But how do you mean brother Joseph Why he thinks you have endavoured to alienate the affections of Lady Teazle Charles Who I alienate the affections of Lady Teazle Upon my word he accuses me very unjustly What has the old gentleman found out that he has got a young wife or what is worse has the Lady found out that she has got an old husband Joseph For shame brother Charles 'T is true I did once suspect her Ladyship had a partiality for me but upon my soul I never gave her the least encouragement for you know my attachment was to Maria Joseph This will make Sir Peter extremely happy But if she had a partiality for you sure you would not have been base enough Charles Why look ye Joseph I hope I shall never deliberately do a dishonourable action but if a pretty woman should purposely throw herself in my way and as that pretty woman should happen to be married to a man old enough to be her father Joseph What then Charles Why then I believe I should have occasion to borrow a little of your morality brother Joseph Oh fie brother The man who can jest Charles Oh that 's very true as you were going to observe But Joseph do you know that I am surprized at your suspecting me with Lady Teazle I thought you was always the favourite there Joseph Me Charles Why yes I have seen you exchange such significant glances Joseph Pshaw Charles Yes I have and do n't you remember when I came in here and caught her and you at Joseph I must stop him Aside Stops his mouth Sir Peter has over heard every word that you have said Charles Sir Peter where is he What in the closet Foregad I 'll have him out Joseph No no Stopping him Charles I will Sir Peter Teazle come into court Enter Sir Peter What my old guardian turn inquisitor and take evidence incog Sir Peter Give me your hand I own my dear boy I have suspected you wrongfully but you must not be angry at Joseph it was all my plot and I shall think of you as long I live for what I overheard Charles Then 't is well you did not hear more Is it not Joseph Sir Peter What you would have retorted on Joseph would you Charles And yet you might as well have suspected him as me Might not he Joseph Enter SERVANT Servant Whispering Joseph Lady Sneerwell sir is just coming up and says she must see you Joseph Gentlemen I must beg your pardon I have company waiting for me give me leave to conduct you down stairs Charles No no speak to 'em in another room I have not seen Sir Peter a great while and I want to talk with him Joseph Well I 'll send away the person and return immediately Sir Peter not a word of the little French Milliner Exit Sir Peter Ah Charles what a pity it is you do n't associate more with your brother we might then have some hopes of your reformation he 's a young man of such sentiments Ah there 's nothing in the world so noble as a man of sentiment Charles Oh he 's too moral", "my vile arts blasted ere it was half blown It was in vain that Mr and Mrs Temple intreated her to be composed and to take some refreshment She only drank half a glass of wine and then told them that she had been separated from her husband seven years the chief of which she had passed in riot dissipation and vice till overtaken by poverty and sickness she had been reduced to part with every valuable and thought only of ending her life in a prison when a benevolent friend paid her debts and released her but that her illness encreasing she had no possible means of supporting herself and her friends were weary of relieving her I have fasted said she two days and last night lay my acting head on the cold pavement indeed it was but just that I should experience those miseries myself which I had unfeelingly inflicted on others Greatly as Mr Temple had reason to detest Mrs Crayton he could not behold her in this distress without some emotions of pity He gave her shelter that night beneath his hospitable roof and the next day got her admission into an hospital where having lingered a few weeks she died a striking example that vice however prosperous in the beginning in the end leads only to misery and shame FINIS BOOKS PUBLISHED by M CAREY NO 118 MARKET STREET Price a Quarter Dollar SHORT ACCOUNT OF ALGIERS Containing A discription of the climate of that country of the manners and customs of the inhabitants and of their several wars against Spain France England Holand Venice and other powers of Europe from the usurpation of Barbarossa and the invasion of the Emperor Charles V to the present time With a concise view of the origin of the war between Algiers and the United States Embellished with a map of Barbary comprehending Morocco Fez Algiers Tunis and Tripoly SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE MALIGNANT FEVER Lately prevalent in Philadelphia with a statement of the proceedings that took place on the subject in different parts of the United States To which are added accounts of the plague in London and Marseilles and a list of the dead in Philadelphia from August to the middle of December 1793 By MATHEW CAREY Price 50 cents in blue paper 75 cents bound Price a dollar RIGHTS OF WOMAN Price 87 1 2 cents THE INQUISITOR By Mrs Rowson Price 87 1 2 cents THE LADY's POCKET LIBRARY CONTAINING Miss More's Essays Dr Gregory's legacy to his daughters Lady Pennington's unfortunate mother's advice to her daughter Marchioness de Lambert's advice of a mother to her daughter Mrs Chapone's letter on the government of the temper Swift's letter to a young lady newly married Moore's fables for the female sex Price 62 1 2 Cents LETTERS TO MARRIED WOMEN On Nursing and the management of Children By Dr HUGH SMITH", 'rebellio to the whole countre of Kent to euery me bre of yesame where sundrie many of them to mine owne knowledge shewed themselues most faythfull worthy subiectes as by yestorie self shal euidently appeare which either of hast or of purpose were omitted in a printed booke late sette furth at Ca terbury I thought these to be speciall co sideratio s wherby I ought of duetie to my countrey to compyle and digest suche notes as I had gathered co cerning that rebellion in some forme and fashion of historie to publishe the same in this age and at this present contrary to my first intent as well that the very truth of that rebellious enterprise mought be throughly knowen as that also the sheire where that vile rebellion was practised might by opening the full truth in some parte be deliuered fro the infamy whiche asby report I heare is made so general in other shyres as though very fewe of Kent were free fro Wyates conspiracie most humblie beseching your highnes to take this my traueil in so good and gracious parte as of your graces benigne gentle nature it hath pleased you to accept my former bookes dedicated your highnes Wherby I mynde nothinglesse then to excuse or accuse any affectionately but to set furth eche mannes doynges truely according to their demerites that by the co templation hereof both the good may be incouraged in the execution of perfite obedience vnspotted loyaltie and the wicked restrained from the hatefull practice of suche detestable purposes To the louyng reader THe safe sure recordation of paynes and peryls past hath present delecta ion sayeth Tullye For thinges were they neuer so bitter and vnpleasaunt in the execution being after in peace and securitie renewed by report or chronicle are bothe plausible and profitable whether they touched our selues or other Beynge thus in this poynte persuaded louynge reader I tho ghte it a trauayle neyther vnpleasaunt for thee nor vnthankeful for me to co triue the late rebellio practised by Wyat in o me of a chronicle as thou seest Whereby as I meane not to please the euyl nor displease the good so I muche desire to amende the one by settinge before his eye the lamentable Image of hateful rebellion for the increase of obedience and to helpe the other by setting furth the vnspotted loyaltie of suche as aduenturouslye and faithfullye serued in this daungerous time for the increase of knowledge and policie the better to represse the like dangers if anye hereafter happen And further although hereby I couete not to renewe a feare of a daunger past yet would I gladly encrease a care and studie in euery good mannes hart to auoyde a like daunger thatmay happe and most tymes ha peneth when a daunger with much difficultie auoided is not sufficient warninge to beware of the next I forborne to touche any man by name Wyat onelye excepte and a fewe other which the story would not permit to be leaft out Yet take me not that I meane to excuse anye mans faulte thereby For what shoulde I shewe my selfe o vngrate or vnnaturall my naturall countreimen as namelye to blase them to the worlde whome eyther their owne good happe or the queenes surpastinge mercie woulde to be couered at this time And although I touch some by name terming them in certain places traitours and rebelles ust ti les of their desertes yet God is my witnes I do it not of malice or enuye to anye of their persons I neuer hated anye of them no not Wyat him selfe whome although he was vtterly vnknowen me yet for the sundrie and singular giftes wherwith he was largelye endued I had him in great admiration And now I rather pitie his vnhappie case then malice his personne And doe muche lament that so manye good commendable qualitie were abused in the seruice of cursed heresie whose rewarde was neuer other then shamefull confusion by one waye or other to all that folowed her wayes Finallye if thou suppose I not fully set furththe whol case al as it was I shal not again sai it neither thought I it necessarie so to doe but rather so muche as for this time might be both plausible profitable shuld satisfie such poyntes as in yededicatorie epistle to yequenes maiestie are expressed Herafter it may be ytfurther', 'was farre from liking it and further from teaching it Matth 7 False Prophetswe mustbeware and with notorious wicked persons we must not keepe companie but priuate iniuries we must rather suffer with patience then resist with violence or requite with disdaine Matth 5 Resist not euillsaieth Christ to all his disciples but whosoeeer shall smite thee on the right cheeke turne to him the other also and if any will sue thee at the law to take away thy coate let him thy cloake also Then may wee not reiect detest our brother that doth vs wrong as the Iewes did an Ethnike and Publicane The mind that must quietly beare wrong once twise and oftner if neede be must not abhorre and shunne the person of his brother that wrongeth him as prophane It resteth then that our Sauior in these words did permit the partie oppressed to seeke further remedie when neither charitie nor equitie could preuaile with the oppressour And that was to doe as they did to strangers and Publicanes which was to conuent him before y Roman Magistrate who had power to force him that did wrong to abide the iudgement that shoulde be giuen And so I suppose yewords may be taken Let him be to thee as an Ethnike and Publicane that is pursue him in those Courts where thou wouldest a Pagan and Publicane that should do thee wrong If any man like not to vnderstand those words of a further pursute before the Magistrate he may referre them to a priuate forsaking of all companie with the wrong doer vntill he reforme himselfe Let him be to thee as an Ethnicke and Publicane that is shunne such wilfull oppressours as much as thoudoest Pagans and Publicanes but without bitternes of minde or breach of patience And so S Augustinesometimes expoundeth them If hee heare not the Church let him be to thee as an Ethnike Publicane August de verbis Domini sermo16 that is account him no longer in the number of thy brethren yet neglect not his saluation So the Lord warneth when he by and by addeth Verely I say you whatsoeuer you binde on earth shall be bound in heauen Thou beginnest to account thy brother as a Publicane thou doest binde him on earth When thou doest correct and make agreement with thy brother thou hast loosed him on earth and when thou loosest him on earth hee shall be loosed in heauen Which of these twaine be preferred I force not so the first be not impugned as disagreeing from the Text Some thinke our Sauior would not prescribe how the Iewes should proceede in their priuat suits and quarels that care belonging rather to Counsellers at the law then to Preachers of y word 2 pages missing I conclude then there can be no proportion nor imitation neither of the higher nor of the meanerSynedrionamongst the Iewes expected or admitted in the Church of Christ and as for the words of Christ in the18 ofMathew whereon some new writers build the foundation of theirlaie Presbyterie they be free farre from any such construction or conclusion and the Catholike fathers expounding that place be further from the mention or motion of any such regiment CHAP V The Apostolicall preheminence and authoritie before and after Christes ascention ALbeit the sonne of God assembled no Churches whiles he liued on earth nor setled the IewesSynedrionto remaine amongst the faithfull for ought that we find by the sacred Scriptures yet least the house of God should be vnfinished and his haruest vngathered in his own person whiles he walked here he called and authorized from and aboue the rest certaine workemen and stewards to take the chiefe charge care and ouersight after his departure of Gods building husbandrie for which cause he made when as yet hee was conuerfant with men a plaine distinction betwixt his disciples choosingLuc 6 Twelue of them to be his Apostles andappointingLuc 10 other 70 to goe before him into euery Citie and place whither he should come and to preach the kingdom of God giuing those Twelue larger Commission perfecter instruction higher authoritie and greater gifts of his holy spirite then the rest of his disciples which hee made labourers also in his haruest and messengers of his kingdome The Twelue not the70 were the continuall and domesticall hearers of all his sermons and beholders of all his wonders as chosen to witnesse', 'yedrawers of water then was it spoke of yerighteousnes of theLORDE of the righteousnes of his huszbande men in Israel then ruled the people of theLORDEvnder the gates Vp Debbora vp get the vp get the vp rehearse a songe 4 aArise Barak catch him ytcatched the thou sonne of Abinoam Then had the desolate the rule with the mightie of the people TheLORDEhad yedominion thorow the giauntes 3 dOut of Ephraim was their rote against Amalek and after him Ben Iamin in thy people Out of Machir teachers ruled and out of Zabulo are there become gouernours thorow the wrytinge penne And out of Isachar there were prynces with Debbora and Isachar was as Barak in yevalley sent with his people on fote A for Ruben he stode hye in his awne consayte and separated him selfe from vs Why abodest thou betwixte the borders whan thou herdest the noyse of the flockes because Ruben stode hye in his awne co sayte and separated him selfe from vs Gilead abode beyonde Iordane and why dwelt Dan amonge the shippes Asser sat in the n of the see and taried in his porcions But Zabulons people ioperde their life death Nephtali also in the toppe of yefelde of Merom The kynges came foughte then foughte yekynges of the Cananites at Thaanah by the water of Megiddo but spoyle of money broughte they not there from From heaue were they foughte agaynst the starres in their courses foughte with Sissera The broke Cyson ouerwhelmed them the broke Kedumim yee the broke Cyson My soule treade thou vpon the mightie Then made the horse fete a ruszshinge together for the greate violence of their mightie horse men Curse the cite of Meros sayde yeangellof theLORDE curse the citesyns therof be cause they come not to helpe yeLORDE to helpe theLORDEto the giauntes Blessynge amonge wemen Iael the wife of Heber the Kenite blessinge she in the tente amonge the wemen Iud 4 cWhan he axed water she gaue him mylke broughte forth butter in a lordlyd szshe She toke holde of the nale wthir hande the smyth hammer with hir righte hande and smote Sissera cut of his heade pearsed and bored thorow his temples He bowed him selfe downe at hir fete he fell downe and laye there He sanke downe and fell at hir fete whan he had soncke downe he laye there destroyed His mother loked out at the wyndowe cried piteously thorow the tr llace Why tarieth his charet out so lo ge that he co meth not Wherfore do the wheles of his charet make so longe tarienge The wysest amo ge his ladies answered sayde her Shulde they not finde deuide the spoyle euery man a fayre mayde or two for a pray partye coloured garme tes of nedle worke to Sissera for a spoyle partye coloured garmentes of nedle worke aboute the necke for a pray Thus all thine enemies must perishe OLORDE but they that loue the shal be euen as the Sonne rysinge vp in his mighte And the londe had peace fortye yeares TheVI Chapter ANd whan the children of Israel dyd euell in the sighte of theLORDE theLORDEdelyuered them vnder the hande of the Madianites vij yeares And wha the hande of the Madianites was to mightie ouer the children of Israel the children of Israel made them clyffes in yemountaynes and caues and holdes to defende them selues from yeMadianites And whan Israel sowed eny thinge yeMadianites and Amalechites and the children towarde the south came vp vpon them and pitched their te tes agaynst them and destroyed the increase of the londe downe Gasa let nothinge remayne ouer of the beestes in Israel nether shepe ner oxen ner asses For they came vp with their catell and tentes as it had bene a greate multitude of greshoppers so that nether they ner their camels mighte be nombred and fell in to the londe that they mighte destroye it Thus was Israel exceadinge small before the Madianites Then cried the children of Israel theLORDE But whan they cried theLORDEbe cause of yeMadianites yeLORDEsent the a prophet which sayde the Thus saieth theLORDEthe God of Israel I caried you out of Egipte broughte you out of yehouse of bondage delyuered you from the hande of the Egipcians from the ha de of all them that oppressed you and I thrust them out before you geuen you their lo de and sayde', "and engaging and quite the very pink of curtesy and circumspection Madam Changing her tone And you you great ill fashioned oaf with scarce sense enough to keep your mouth shut Were you too join'd against me But I 'll defeat all your plots in a moment As for you Madam since you have got a pair of fresh horses ready it would be cruel to disappoint them So if you please instead of running away with your spark prepare this very moment to run off with me Your old aunt Pedigree will keep you secure I 'll warrant me You too Sir may mount your horse and guard us upon the way Here Thomas Roger Diggory I 'll shew you that I wish you better than you do yourselves Exit Miss NEVILLE So now I 'm completely ruined TONY Ay that 's a sure thing Miss NEVILLE What better could be expected from being connected with such a stupid fool and after all the nods and signs I made him TONY By the laws Miss it was your own cleverness and not my stupidity that did your business You were so nice and so busy with your Shake bags and Goose greens that I thought you could never be making believe Enter HASTINGS HASTINGS So Sir I find by my servant that you have shewn my letter and betray'd us Was this well done young gentleman TONY Here 's another Ask Miss there who betray'd you Ecod it was her doing not mine Enter MARLOW MARLOW So I have been finely used here among you Rendered contemptible driven into ill manners despised insulted laugh'd at TONY Here 's another We shall have old Bedlam broke loose presently Miss NEVILLE And there Sir is the gentleman to whom we all owe every obligation MARLOW What can I say to him a mere boy an ideot whose ignorance and age are a protection HASTINGS A poor contemptible booby that would but disgrace correction Miss NEVILLE Yet with cunning and malice enough to make himself merry with all our embarrassments HASTINGS An insensible cub MARLOW Replete with tricks and mischief TONY Baw damme but I 'll fight you both one after the other with baskets MARLOW As for him he 's below resentment But your conduct Mr Hastings requires an explanation You knew of my mistakes yet would not undeceive me HASTINGS Tortured as I am with my own disappointments is this a time for explanations It is not friendly Mr Marlow MARLOW But Sir Miss NEVILLE Mr Marlow we never kept on your mistake till it was too late to undeceive you Be pacified Enter SERVANT SERVANT My mistress desires you 'll get ready immediately Madam The horses are putting to Your hat and things are in the next room We are to go thirty miles before morning Exit servant Miss NEVILLE Well well I 'll come presently MARLOW To Hastings Was it well done Sir to assist in rendering me ridiculous To hang me out for the scorn of all my acquaintance Depend upon it Sir I shall expect an explanation HASTINGS Was it well done Sir if you 're upon that subject to deliver what I entrusted to yourself to the care of another Sir Miss NEVILLE Mr Hastings Mr Marlow Why will you increase my distress by this groundless dispute I implore I intreat you Enter SERVANT SERVANT Your cloak Madam My mistress is impatient Miss NEVILLE I come Pray be pacified If I leave you thus I shall die with apprehension Enter SERVANT SERVANT Your fan muff and gloves Madam The horses are waiting Miss NEVILLE O Mr Marlow if you knew what a scene of constraint and ill nature lies before me I 'm sure it would convert your resentment into pity MARLOW I 'm so distracted with a variety of passions that I do n't know what I do Forgive me Madam George forgive me You know my hasty temper and should not exasperate it HASTINGS The torture of my situation is my only excuse Miss NEVILLE Well my dear Hastings if you have that esteem for me that I think that I am sure you have your constancy for three years will but encrease the happiness of our future connexion If Mrs HARDCASTLE Within Miss Neville Constance why Constance I say Miss NEVILLE I 'm coming Well constancy Remember constancy is the word Exit HASTINGS My heart How can I support this To be", 'to me is a great occasio to praise fortune that hath b ene so fauorable as to present and offer me so vertuo s and worthie a subiect that thereby I might the meane to put in euide ce the desire I to things precious and of a great valew And although I b e one of the leaste of those whose seruice you meryt deserue yet neuertheles I am thus perswaded that the great perfections that are in you wherat I do wonder will giue occasio to increase in me those things ytare required to true seruice For as touching my hart it is so faithfully affectioned towards you that it is vnpossible any thing ca be more which I hope trust so to giue you to vnderstand that you shal neuer be displeased in that you giuen me occasion to remaine for euer your faithfull trusty seruant The yong gentle woma ytwas well taught and sober hearing his prete ce would as gladly fulfilled his request as it was required who with a feminine voyce being somwhat bould according to her age to the which commonly Women respect being coupled with an honest modest shamfastnesse answered him in this maner Gentlema although I should a will and a desire to loue yet will I not so ouershoot my self as to make another Louer the he to whome I am coupled ioyned in mariadge wedlocke who loueth me so wel and doth so gently entertaine me that he k epeth me fro thinking on any other the on him Furthermore if it should fortune me to set my hart in two places I est eme iudge your vertue good heart to be such ytyou wold not wish me to do any thing ytshal redound to my dishonor As touching the vertues graces that on attribute me I will let the passe nowing no such thing in my self and therfore I restore m to the place fro where they came which is to you or now to defend my selfe otherwise would you presume to do that iniurie and wrong to him that putteth so much confidence and trust in you it s emeth to me that such a noble minde as yours is would by no means geue place to such a fact as this And then you s e besides the inconueniences so greatly to let such an enterprise that if you should obtaine your request there is not oportunitie to fulfill the same For I alwaies in my Co panie a K eper so that if you would consent to do euill she hath alwayes her eye vpon me that I cannot steale from her by no means Beaufortwas very glad when he vnderstood this answere and specially when he felt that the Gentlewoman stayed her self vpon reasone whereof the first were some what to hard but afore the last yeyong wife did mellify their herselfe to the which M Beaufortmade answere in this order The thr e poincts that you doe alledge Gentlewoman I wel wayed and considered but you know y two of them depend and consist of your goodwill and the third lyesh in diligence good aduise For as touching the first s eing that loue is a vertue that searcheth out and s eketh the hearts and minds after a gentle nature you must well think that one day you shall lyue first or last the which thing before it be it were better you should receiue the seruice of him who loueth you as his proper life in due houre then to staye any longer to yeeld obey to yeLord that hath power to make you pay yeinterest of the time ytby you hath beene let slyp and to put you into yehands of some dissembling man ytwold not take such regard of your honor as it deserueth As touching y second it is a case that hath b ene long voide to the that find me what loue is for you shall vnderstand for the affection that I beare you so far am I from doing iniurie to your Husbande that rather I do him honor what I loue with a good heart thatwhich he loueth there is no greater shew yetwo hearts are at accorde but when they both loue one thinge You know well if he and I were ennemies or if we had not acquaintance one with an other I should not oportunitie to s', 'of the honor they did Philopoemen The honor of Philopoemen Who hauing shewed him selfe in euery place as excellent a Captaine as euer came in GREECE and hauinge done notable actes and famous seruice both of great wisedome and also of valliantnesse and specially in the ACHAIANS warre he was as much honored reuerenced of the ACHAIANS in the Theaters and common assemblies euen asTituswas WhereatTituswas maruelously offended for he thought it vnreasonable that an ARCADIAN who had neuer bene generall of an army but in small litle warres against his neighbours should be as much esteemed and honored as a Consull of ROME that was come to make warres for the recouery of the libertie of GREECE ButTitusalleaged reasonable excuse for his doinges saying that he saw very well he coulde not destroy this tyranNabis without the great losse and misery of the other SPARTANS Furthermore of all the honors the ACHAIANS euer did him which were very great me thinkes there was none that came neere any recompence of his honorable and well deseruing but one onely present they offered him and which he aboue all the rest most esteemed and this it was Duringe the seconde warres of AFRICEE which the ROMAINES had againstHanniball many ROMAINES were taken prisoners in the sundry battells they lost and beinge solde here and there remained slaues in many contries and amongest other there were dispersed in GREECE to the number of twelue hundred Twelue hundred Romaines solde for slaues which from time to time did moue menwith pitie and compassion towardes them that saw them in so miserable chaunge and state of fortune But then much more was their miserie to be pitied when these captiues found in the ROMAINES army some of them their sonnes other their brethren and the rest their fellowes and frendes free and conquerours and them selues slaues and bondemen It grieuedTitusmuch to see these poore men in such miserable captiuity notwithstanding he would not take them by force from those that had them Whereupon the ACHAIANS redeemed and bought them for fiue hundred pence a man The Achaians redeemed the Romaines that were solde for slaues in Greece and hauinge gathered them together into a troupe they presented all the ROMAINE captiues Titus euen as he was ready to take ship to returne into ITALIE which present made him returne home with greater ioy and contentacion hauing receiued for his noble deedes so honorable a recompence and worthy of him selfe that was so louing a man to his citizens and contry And surely that onely was the ornament in my opinion that did most beautifie his triumphe For these poore redeemed captiues did that which the slaues are wont to doe on that day when they be set at liberty to witte The ceremony of slaues ma onised T Quintius triumphe they s their heades and doe weare litle hattes apon them The ROMAINES that were thus redeemed did in like maner and so followedTituscharret on the day of his triumphe and entrie made into ROME in the triumphing manner It was a goodly sight also to see the spoyles of the enemies which were caried in the show of this triumphe as store of helmets after the GREECIANS facion heapes of targets shieldes and pykes after the MACEDONIAN manner with a wonderfull summe of gold and siluer ForItanusthe historiographer writeth that there was brought a maruelous great masse of treasure in niggots of golde of three thousand seuenhundred and thirteene pounde weight and of siluer of forty three thousande two hundred three score and tenne pound weight and of gold ready coyned in peeces calledPhilipsfoureteenethousand fiue hundred and foureteene besides the thousand talents kingPhilipshould pay for a raunsome The which summe the ROMAINES afterwardes forgaue him chiefly atTitussute and intercession who procured that grace for him and caused him to be called a frend and confederate of the people of ROME and his sonneDemetriusto be sent him againe who remained before as an hostage at ROME Shortely after kingAntiochuswent out of ASIA into GREECE with a great fleete of shippes and a very puisant army to stirre vp the cities to forsake their league and allyance with the ROMAINES and to make a dissention amongest them To further this his desire and enterprise the AETOLIANS did aide and backe him which of long time had borne great and secrete malice against the ROMAINES and desired much to had warres with them', "tempered besides she used to like to hear him play and this gave him additional zest in playing The morning access to the piano was indeed the one distinct advantage which the holidays had in Ernest 's eyes for at school he could not get at a piano except quasi surreptitiously at the shop of Mr Pearsall the music seller On returning this midsummer he was shocked to find his favourite looking pale and ill All her good spirits had left her the roses had fled from her cheek and she seemed on the point of going into a decline She said she was unhappy about her mother whose health was failing and was afraid she was herself not long for this world Christina of course noticed the change I have often remarked '' she said that those very fresh coloured healthy looking girls are the first to break up I have given her calomel and James 's powders repeatedly and though she does not like it I think I must show her to Dr Martin when he next comes here '' Very well my dear '' said Theobald and so next time Dr Martin came Ellen was sent for Dr Martin soon discovered what would probably have been apparent to Christina herself if she had been able to conceive of such an ailment in connection with a servant who lived under the same roof as Theobald and herself the purity of whose married life should have preserved all unmarried people who came near them from any taint of mischief When it was discovered that in three or four months more Ellen would become a mother Christina 's natural good nature would have prompted her to deal as leniently with the case as she could if she had not been panic stricken lest any mercy on her and Theobald 's part should be construed into toleration however partial of so great a sin hereon she dashed off into the conviction that the only thing to do was to pay Ellen her wages and pack her off on the instant bag and baggage out of the house which purity had more especially and particularly singled out for its abiding city When she thought of the fearful contamination which Ellen 's continued presence even for a week would occasion she could not hesitate Then came the question horrid thought as to who was the partner of Ellen 's guilt Was it could it be her own son her darling Ernest Ernest was getting a big boy now She could excuse any young woman for taking a fancy to him as for himself why she was sure he was behind no young man of his age in appreciation of the charms of a nice looking young woman So long as he was innocent she did not mind this but oh if he were guilty She could not bear to think of it and yet it would be mere cowardice not to look such a matter in the face her hope was in the Lord and she was ready to bear cheerfully and make the best of any suffering He might think fit to lay upon her That the baby must be either a boy or girl this much at any rate was clear No less clear was it that the child if a boy would resemble Theobald and if a girl herself Resemblance whether of body or mind generally leaped over a generation The guilt of the parents must not be shared by the innocent offspring of shame oh no and such a child as this would be She was off in one of her reveries at once The child was in the act of being consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury when Theobald came in from a visit in the parish and was told of the shocking discovery Christina said nothing about Ernest and I believe was more than half angry when the blame was laid upon other shoulders She was easily consoled however and fell back on the double reflection firstly that her son was pure and secondly that she was quite sure he would not have been so had it not been for his religious convictions which had held him back as of course it was only to be expected they would Theobald agreed that no time must be lost in paying Ellen her wages and packing her off So this was done and less than two hours after Dr Martin had", '  Thats what Tony used to make me do when I was little  How he used to laugh  And the books  went on Una  after a pause  When do we ever see one  French or English  that youd like Sylvester Riddell  or any nice man  to see you read  Oh  if men in general liked girls to be decent  how easy goodness would be  Well  said Amethyst  if we are to be good  it certainly wont be because we dont hear of wickedness  either in books or in real life  But I wouldnt say what I was ashamed of  to please any one  And Im sure  darling  you hardly ever do  Youre a sweet comforter  said Una  kissing her  My dear old motherconfessor  But really I sometimes hear things that make me think that my lady brought us up in a pattern way  Well  I believe Mr and Mrs Jackson are pattern people  so let us hope the huntbreakfast will be highly proper too  Half an hour before lunch  Ill do some sewing  You are a pattern girl about your East End work  at any rate  Oh  but  Amethyst  I like to hear from Miss Waterhouse about the girls  I do feel as if I exactly understood how hard it is for them to be good  when they want so to be bad  you see  and know just how  and how getting fond of her is such a help to them  And she tells them that I care when she gives them the things I make  If I only worked better  This was the fourth of a set of visits which Amethyst and Una had paid  sometimes alone  and sometimes with their mother  One of these visits had been to the Fowlers at the country house which was part of Mrs Fowlers fortune  and  little as the girls had wished to go there  they had found Mrs Fowler far the kindest friend they met in their wandering life  She was very good to the lonely girls  though they never knew in what light Major Fowler had represented their story to her  and Una was loyal and brave  and resisted even the temptation of not being tempted by notice from her host But the visit was a great strain on her  she felt the force of the temptations in her path  and did not know what upward growth was indicated by her knowing them to be temptations  She was too young and too impressionable not to be influenced by the atmosphere around her  outward helps were very few  and the struggle was hard within her  Still there were moments of peace  times which taught her what a holy life might be  times which upheld and uplifted her  the poor sinful girl who was trying to be a saint  Amethysts troubles were of a different sort  She had left Cleverley with several growing purposes and intentions  and with a strong desire  an earnest wish to win that nobleness of character of which Mr Riddell had spoken  a wish that had always been as salt within her  but which Sylvester had touched with fire     ', '  he asked of himself in an audible husky whisper  His heart grew faint in the pause that followed  As the idea of desertion became more and more distinct  Mr  Lane commenced searching about in order to see whether his wife had not left some communication for him  in which her purpose was declared  But he found none  She had departed without leaving a sign  The night that followed was a sleepless one to Lane  His mind was agitated by many conflicting emotions  For hours  on the next day  he remained at home  in the expectation of seeing or hearing from Amanda  But no word came  Where had she gone  That was the next question  If he must go in search of hers in what direction should he turn his steps  She had no relations in the city  and with those who resided at a distance she had cultivated no intimacy  The whole day was passed in a state of irresolution  To make the fact known was to expose a family difficulty that concerned only himself and wife  and give room for idle gossip and gross detraction  Bad as the case was  the public would make it appear a great deal worse than the reality  In the hope of avoiding this  he concealed the sad affair for the entire day  looking  in each recurring hour  for the return of his repentant wife  But he looked in vain  Night came gloomily down  and she was still absent  He was sitting  about eight oclock in the evening  undetermined yet what to do  when a gentleman with whom he was but slightly acquainted named Edmondson  called at the door and asked to see him  On being shown in  the latter  with some embarrassment in his manner  saidI have called to inform you  that Mrs  Lane has been at my house since yesterday  At your house  Yes  She came there yesterday morning  and  since that time  my wife has been doing her best to induce her to return home  But  so far  she has not been able to make the smallest impression  Not wishing to become a party to the matter  I have called to see you on the subject  I regret  exceedingly  that any misunderstanding has occurred  and do not intend that either myself or family shall take sides in so painful an affair  All that I can do  however  to heal the difficulty  shall be done cheerfully  What does she say  asked Lane  when he had composed himself  She makes no specific complaint  What does she propose doing  She avows her intention of living separate from you  and supporting herself and child by her own efforts  This declaration aroused a feeling of indignant pride in the husbands mind  It is my child as well as hers  said he  She may desert me  if she will  but she cannot expect me to give up my child  To that I will never submit  My dear sir  said Mr  Edmondson  do not permit your mind to chafe  angrily  over this unhappy matter  That will widen not heal  the breach     ', '  With dogs and sledges  said one man  And the supplies  Ah  here was the stumbling block  No sledge team could hope to carry the supplies for so large a party  So that plan found chary support  Thus the meeting was in a state of perplexity and much uncertainty  when an incident happened which put a new face upon matters  Suddenly a short  broadshouldered man  with glasses  pushed forward  Mr  Chairman  he said  Professor Gaston  replied the chair  I would like to submit a plan for reaching the Poles  which I confidently claim will be successful  Instantly a great stir was created  The savants all pushed forward  All knew Gaston well and favorably  Hear  hear  was the cry  At once the chairman rapped to order  and then addressed GastonHow do you propose to reach the Poles  he asked  The professor looked around as if challenging denial  and saidBy airship  For a moment a pin could have been heard to drop in the hall  Then there was a murmur  and the members began to laugh  Did you hear that  Proposes to go to the Poles by airship  The man is crazy  Where is his airship  The chairman rapped for order  I trust you will be courteous enough to give the gentleman a hearing  he said  Oh  certainly  said a mocking voice  Professor Gaston looked angry and made a hot replyI was not aware that there was anything so extremely farcical in my remarks  he said  If I can substantiate them with the truth and actual demonstration  you can ask no more  We will ask for no more  said one of the crowd  But can you do it  I can  Where is your airship  It is in existence  though not my property  When I have rendered this mighty aid to science  perhaps some of you revilers will be inclined to apologize  With this Professor Gaston led the way to the speakers platform  and was followed by a young man of remarkable appearance  He  was tall  slender and handsome  His features were clear cut  refined and remarkable for their stamp of intelligence  Every eye was upon him  Mr  Chairman  said Professor Gaston  courteously  allow me to introduce to you Frank Reade  Jr    the most famous inventor on earth today  The young inventor blushed with this glowing eulogy  But he bowed to the chairman and exchanged a few pleasant words with him  then Professor Gaston addressed the societyMr  Reade is the foremost inventor of the day  He is the creator of the Submarine Boat and many other wonderful things  He has now come to the front with a new airship with which he offers to travel from zone to zone in the efforts to locate the Poles  From one frigid zone to the other he will proceed with his airship and accomplish with the greatest ease that which has been since the creation of the world an utter impossibility for man to do  Now  brother scientists  what sort of a reception ought we to give to a man who agrees to do such a wonderful thing as this     ', '  Those children are her sons children  and to disparage them  is to throw contempt on her  Mrs  Barford thought very little of Letty  but all the world of the little Letties  and she was very angry with Miss Watling for her illnatured remark  The children are fine  healthy  clever children  of whom some people might be proud  if such belonged to them  she said  drawing her chair back from the table  and as far from her hostess as possible  But as that is never likely to be the case  the less said about them the better  The children are the joy of my heart  the comfort of my old age  and I hope to live long enough to see them grow up honest independent men  Here Mrs  Joe very opportunely opened the door  and master Sammy  restored to good humour  came racing up to his grandmother  his flaxen curls tossed in pretty confusion about his rosy face  his blue eyes full of frolic and glee  Ganma  horsey tome  Lets dow home  The old lady pressed him against her breast  and kissed his sunburnt forehead  with maternal pride  thinking to herself  would not the spiteful old thing give her eyes to be the mother of such a bright boy  then aloud to him  Yes  my dear boy  young folks like you  and old ones like me  are best at home  She rose from her chair  and her rising broke up the party  It was by no means a pleasant one  Everybody was disappointed  The giver of the feast most of all  Dorothy Chance  it would have made your cheeks  now so calm and pale  flush with indignant red  it would have roused all the worst passions in the heart  you are striving from day to day to school into obedience  had you been present at that female conference  and heard their estimate of your character and conduct  Few know all that others say of them  still less are they cognizant of their unkind thoughts  The young are so confident of themselves  have such faith in the good opinion which others profess to entertain for them  that they cannot imagine that deceit and malice  envy and hatred  lie concealed beneath the mask of smiling faces and flattering caresses  It is painful indeed to awake to the dread consciousness that sin lies at the heart of this goodly world  like the worm at the core of the beautiful rose  that friends who profess to be such  are not always what they seem  that false words and false looks meet us on every side  that it is difficult to discover the serpent coiled among our choicest flowers  Dorothy was still a stranger to the philosophy of life  which experience alone teaches  and which happily belongs to maturer years  But she had tasted enough of the fruit of the forbidden tree  to find it very bitter  and to doubt the truth of many things  which a few months before appeared as real to her as the certainty of her own existence  Such had been Gilberts love that first bright opening of lifes eventful drama     ', 'the same manner with principles adapted to his more important relations as a moral being We might naturally expect that in these high concerns he would not be left to the knowledge which he might casually acquire either through his own powers of investigation or reasoning or through instruction received from other men Impressions adapted to this important end we accordingly find developed in a remarkable manner and they are referable to that part of our constitution which holds so important a place in the philosophy of the mind by which we perceive differences in the moral aspect of actions and approve or disapprove of them as right or wrong The convictions derived from this source seem to occupy the same place in the moral system that first truths or intuitive articles of belief do in the intellectual Like them also they admit of no direct proofs by processes of reasoning and when sophistical arguments are Pg 14 brought against them the only true answer consists in an appeal to the conscience of every uncontaminated mind by which we mean chiefly the consciousness of its own moral impressions in a mind which has not been degraded in its moral perceptions by a course of personal depravity This is a consideration of the utmost practical importance and it will probably appear that many well intended arguments respecting the first principles of moral truth have been inconclusive in the same manner as were attempts to establish first truths by processes of reasoning because the line of argument adopted in regard to them was one of which they are not susceptible The force of this analogy is in no degree weakened by the fact that there is in many cases an apparent difference between that part of our mental constitution on which is founded our conviction of first truths and that principle from which is derived our impression of moral truth For the former continues the same in every mind which is neither obscured by idiocy nor distorted by insanity but the moral feelings become vitiated by a process of the mind itself by which it has gradually gone astray from Pg 15 rectitude Hence the difference we find in the decisions of different men respecting moral truth arising from peculiarities in their own mental condition and hence that remarkable obscuration of mind at which some men at length arrive by which the judgment is entirely perverted respecting the first great principles of moral purity When therefore we appeal to certain principles in the mental constitution as the source of our first impressions of moral truth our appeal is made chiefly to a mind which is neither obscured by depravity nor bewildered by the refinements of a false philosophy it is made to a mind in which conscience still holds some degree of its rightful authority and in which there is a sincere and honest desire to discover the truth These two elements of character must go together in every correct inquiry in moral science and to a man in an opposite condition we should no more appeal in regard to the principles of moral truth than we should take from the fatuous person or the maniac our test of those first principles of intellectual truth which are allowed to be original elements of belief in every sound mind Pg 16 To remedy the evils arising from this diversity and distortion of moral perception is one of the objects of divine revelation By means of it there is introduced a fixed and uniform standard of moral truth but it is of importance to remark that for the authority of this an appeal is made to principles in the mind itself and that every part of it challenges the assent of the man in whom conscience has not lost its power in the mental economy Keeping in view the distinction which has now been referred to it would appear that there are certain first principles of moral truth which arise in the mind by the most simple process of reflection either as constituting its own primary moral convictions or as following from its consciousness of these convictions by a plain and obvious chain of relations These are chiefly the following I A perception of the nature and quality of actions as just or unjust right or wrong and a conviction of certain duties as of justice veracity and benevolence which every man owes to his fellow men Every man in his own case again', "they should see his face no more And they brought him on his way to the ship Chapter 21And when it came to pass that being parted from them we set sail we came with a straight course to Coos and the day following to Rhodes and from thence to Patara And when we had found a ship sailing over to Phenice we went aboard and set forth And when we had discovered Cyprus leaving it on the left hand we sailed into Syria and came to Tyre for there the ship was to unlade her burden And finding disciples we tarried there seven days who said to Paul through the Spirit that he should not go up to Jerusalem And the days being expired departing we went forward they all bringing us on our way with their wives and children till we were out of the city and we kneeled down on the shore and we prayed And when we had bid one another farewell we took ship and they returned home But we having finished the voyage by sea from Tyre came down to Ptolemais and saluting the brethren we abode one day with them And the next day departing we came to Caesarea And entering into the house of Philip the evangelist who was one of the seven we abode with him And he had four daughters virgins who did prophesy And as we tarried there for some days there came from Judea a certain prophet named Agabus Who when he was come to us took Paul's girdle and binding his own feet and hands he said Thus saith the Holy Ghost The man whose girdle this is the Jews shall bind in this manner in Jerusalem and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles Which when we had heard both we and they that were of that place desired him that he would not go up to Jerusalem Then Paul answered and said What do you mean weeping and afflicting my heart For I am ready not only to be bound but to die also in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus And when we could not persuade him we ceased saying The will of the Lord be done And after those days being prepared we went up to Jerusalem And there went also with us some of the disciples from Caesarea bringing with them one Mnason a Cyprian an old disciple with whom we should lodge And when we were come to Jerusalem the brethren received us gladly And the day following Paul went in with us unto James and all the ancients were assembled Whom when he had saluted he related particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry But they hearing it glorified God and said to him Thou seest brother how many thousands there are among the Jews that have believed and they are all zealous for the law Now they have heard of thee that thou teachest those Jews who are among the Gentiles to depart from Moses saying that they ought not to circumcise their children nor walk according to the custom What is it therefore the multitude must needs come together for they will hear that thou art come Do therefore this that we say to thee We have four men who have a vow on them Take these and sanctify thyself with them and bestow on them that they may shave their heads and all will know that the things which they have heard of thee are false but that thou thyself also walkest keeping the law But as touching the Gentiles that believe we have written decreeing that they should only refrain themselves from that which has been offered to idols and from blood and from things strangles and from fornication Then Paul took the men and the next day being purified with them entered into the temple giving notice of the accomplishment of the days of purification until an oblation should be offered for every one of them But when the seven days were drawing to an end those Jews that were of Asia when they saw him in the temple stirred up all the people and laid hands upon him crying out Men of Israel help This is the man that teacheth all men every where against the people and the law and this place and moreover hath brought in Gentiles into the temple and hath violated", 'sone and receiuing a doubtfull answer asked counsell ofPythe of Troezenes that was in those dayes counted a deepe wise man who scanning the meaning of the obscure verse which was this O time vir non ante pedem dissolueris vtriExsertum claras quam tu remearis Athenas In English not verie cleanly thus Good sir take heed how ear it falls what vessell you do broch Before the cittie walls of Athens you approch I sayPytheusfound out such a mysterie in these verses that he perswaded him ear he parted thence to take the paines or I might said the pleasure to lie with his daughterEthra Aegeushauing done the feat and being belike as many men are sorie when he had done tooke his leaue to be gone but ear he went he tookeEthraaside and shewed her where he had hidden his sword and his shoes vnder a hollow stone of great weight charging her that if she bare a sonne so soone as he were of strength to remoue that stone she should send him with those tokens to him as priuily as may be In fine she bare that famousTheseus who comming to Athens as a stranger Medeathen wise ofAegeus perswaded her husband to poyson him at a banquet to which the old man assented but whileTheseuswas readie to drinke Aeguessaw the swors handle and calling it to mind ouerthrew the cup and saued the life of his sonne of which who so please better to enforme himselfe may reade more at large in the life ofTheseuswritten byPlutarke Allegorie In that mine author brings in for the conclusion of his whole worke thatRogeroimmediatly vpon his mariage toBradamant killethRodomont this is the Allegoricall sence thereof thatRodomontwhich is to be vnderstood the vnbridled heat and courage of youth for in allRodomontsactions you shall finde him described euer most furious hastie and impacient RodomontI say is killed and quite vanquished by marriage and howsoeuer the vnrulinesse of youth is excusable in diners kinds yet after that holy state of matrimonie is entred into all youthfull wildnes of all kinds must be cast axay which the common saying doth proue distinquishing in ordinarie speech a bacheler from a married man by these names a good fellow and an honest man InRodomontspunishing of himself by forswearing the vse of armor a yeare a month and a day he alludes I think Allusion to oneBucycaldoa Frenchman gouernor of Geneua who being a goodly tall man of personage was ouerthrowne and vanquished byGaleazzo Gonzagaa little man of stature but of great spirit and for that cause he vowed neuer to beare armes againe but in the death ofRodomontto shew himselfe a perfect imitator ofVirgil he endethiust asVirgilends his Aeneads with the death ofTumus Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub vmbras Here end the notes of the 45 and last Canto ofOrlando Furioso A BRIEFE AND SVMMARIE ALLEGORIE OF ORLANDO FVRIOSO NOT VNPLEASANT NOR VNPROFITABLE for those that read the former Poeme WHen I had finished this translation ofOrlando Furioso and being almost proud in mine owne conceit that I had in these my young yeares employed my idle houres to the good liking of many those of the better sort I happened to reade in a graue and godly booke these words In the Resolution of the accounting day So diuines do hold for examples sake that the glory of S Paule is increased dayly in heauen and shalbe to the worlds end by reason of them that dayly do profue by his writing and rare examplar life upon earth as also on the contrarie part that the torments ofArius Sabellius and other wicked heretickes are continually augmented by the numbers of them who from time to time are corrupted with their seditious and pestilent writings If it had stayed there it would neuer troubled me but immediatly followes The like they hold of dissolute Poets and other loose writers which lost behind them lasciuious wanton and carnall deuices as also of negligent parents masters teachers c This saying gentle Reader was such a cooling card to me and did so cut the combe of that pleasing conceit of mine that I could not tel whether I should repent me or not of my former taken paine For this was not a malicious taunt of a wry lookingZoylus but a graue reprehension and commination of a deuout and diuine writer Now though the Epithetons ofDissoluteandLoose make me partly presume that mine author is out of the foresaid', "rather mortifying to be rejected especially at a time of life when one can not hope to make many new conquests Excuse me my dear but after thirty you know the bloom does wear off a little and then the fruit is not quite so tempting My Pis aller as you are pleased to call him is the very best husband in the universe Foreigners in general are better tempered than Englishmen and not so much infected with jealousy this is a lucky circumstance for me as I confess that I have still a little remain of coquetry and can not find in my heart to quarrel with a man for thinking me handsomer than his wife particularly when poor Lady Desmond is so horridly mortified at the preferences I receive The secret is out and I know you will thank me for communicating it to you Your sister in law is at her brother 's seat at Richmond Lord Somners has proposed for her a great match I assure you and which she poor simpleton has refused because she do n't like the man As if dans ce siecle it signified who one married provided there be a good fortune to help one to support it A handsome woman will always have a number of admirers and she must be hard to please indeed if in a croud she do n't meet with one she can like Marriage formerly my mother says used to put an end to gallantry but in these happpier times it commences even with our bridal days and many a girl who passed unnoticed while she was only Miss is courted and followed from the moment she is styled Mrs Therefore my dear Harley get rid of the forbidding appellation as soon as you possibly can The Hibernian swains are generally supposed ready to assist a monied lass upon such emergencies and I am sure you can not make a better use of your fortune than by sinking the opprobrious title of an old maid under the name of Mrs Any thing Apropos of Hibernia I wish you could find out some part of that country no matter how wild or remote where I could place my mother to diet and lodge at a cheap rate For my dear Dupont is sometimes unhappy at hearing of her distressed situation and if she was removed into another kingdom he might know nothing of her circumstances and I would endeavour to persuade him that she was perfectly happy besides the old lady has still some friends living who speak hardly of my want of attention towards her and tho ' I do n't value the censure of the world my husband is made uneasy by it for he wishes every one to think as well of me as he does himself but you know that 's impossible in such an ill natured world and I therefore only laugh at all their malicious reflections on my conduct I perfectly agree with you that the Ladies Juliana and Desmond are a couple of hypocrites but I think Mrs Stanley worse than either of them tho ' hypocrisy indeed is not one of her failings She has written me a card in answer to an invitation of mine civilly forbidding me her house while Lady Desmond who has I own some cause to hate me receives me with such an icy kind of politeness as would freeze or rather petrify me if the warmth of Sir James 's reception did not make ample amends for the bleakness of her ladyship 's air and manner I am grown extravagantly fond of play Unluckily Dupont dislikes it In truth he knows nothing of the matter but his politeness makes him easily prevailed upon to fill up a corner at a whisttable while I enjoy the delights of loo or pharo without controul You do n't know how much you are obliged to me for devoting so much of my time to you at present for as I am the only female of my party I am sure they wait for me and so does my carriage to whisk me to them Adieu my dear Harley remember to enquire for some place to stuff my mother into and believe me Your 's M DUPONT P S If Lady Juliana had not marred her own fortune by refusing Lord Somners I should have done it for her by dropping a few suspicious hints to", "can teach you clearly in all high and supernatural things He and he only it is that knows the ways and methods of my Father at court nor can any like him show how the heart of my Father is at all times in all things upon all occasions towards Mansoul for as no man knows the things of a man but that spirit of a man which is in him so the things of my Father knows no man but this his high and mighty Secretary Nor can any as he tell Mansoul how and what they shall do to keep themselves in the love of my Father He also it is that can bring lost things to your remembrance and that can tell you things to come This teacher therefore must of necessity have the pre eminence both in your affections and judgment before your other teacher his personal dignity the excellency of his teaching also the great dexterity that he hath to help you to make and draw up petitions to my Father for your help and to his pleasing must lay obligations upon you to love him fear him and to take heed that you grieve him not 'This person can put life and vigour into all he says yea and can also put it into your heart This person can make seers of you and can make you tell what shall be hereafter By this person you must frame all your petitions to my Father and me and without his advice and counsel first obtained let nothing enter into the town or castle of Mansoul for that may disgust and grieve this noble person 'Take heed I say that you do not grieve this minister for if you do he may fight against you and should he once be moved by you to set himself against you in battle array that will distress you more than if twelve legions should from my Father's court be sent to make war upon you 'But as I said if you shall hearken unto him and shall love him if you shall devote yourselves to his teaching and shall seek to have converse and to maintain communion with him you shall find him ten times better than is the whole world to any yea he will shed abroad the love of my Father in your hearts and Mansoul will be the wisest and most blessed of all people 'Then did the Prince call unto him the old gentleman who before had been the Recorder of Mansoul Mr Conscience by name and told him That forasmuch as he was well skilled in the law and government of the town of Mansoul and was also well spoken and could pertinently deliver to them his Master's will in all terrene and domestic matters therefore he would also make him a minister for in and to the goodly town of Mansoul in all the laws statutes and judgments of the famous town of Mansoul 'And thou must ' said the Prince 'confine thyself to the teaching of moral virtues to civil and natural duties but thou must not attempt to presume to be a revealer of those high and supernatural mysteries that are kept close in the bosom of Shaddai my Father for those things knows no man nor can any reveal them but my Father's Secretary only 'Thou art a native of the town of Mansoul but the Lord Secretary is a native with my Father wherefore as thou hast knowledge of the laws and customs of the corporation so he of the things and will of my Father 'Wherefore O Mr Conscience although I have made thee a minister and a preacher to the town of Mansoul yet as to the things which the Lord Secretary knoweth and shall teach to this people there thou must be his scholar and a learner even as the rest of Mansoul are 'Thou must therefore in all high and supernatural things go to him for information and knowledge for though there be a spirit in man this person's inspiration must give him understanding Wherefore O thou Mr Recorder keep low and be humble and remember that the Diabolonians that kept not their first charge but left their own standing are now made prisoners in the pit Be therefore content with thy station 'I have made thee my Father's vicegerent on earth in such things of which I have made mention before and thou take", '  Those people  one and all  no matter how ignorant  are taught to consider themselves better than any other people save the English  whose sentiments they inculcate  They are not in sympathy with a purely Republican system of Government  They believe in a controlling class  and they propose to be that class  I have heard them utter these sentiments so often that I am sure that I am correct  They all trace their ancestry back to some nobleman in some mysterious way  and think their blood better than that which courses in the veins of any Northern man  and honestly believe that one of them in war will be the equal of five men of the North  They think because Northern men will not fight duels  they must necessarily be cowards  In the first contest my judgment is that they will be successful  They are trained with the rifle and shotgun  have taken more pains in military drill than the people of the North  and will be in condition for war earlier than the Union forces  They are also in better condition in the way of arms than the Government forces will be  The fact that they had control of the Government and have had all the best arms turned over to them by a traitorous Secretary of War  places them on a war footing at once  while the Government must rely upon purchasing arms from foreign countries  and possibly of a very inferior character  Until foundries and machinery for manufacturing arms can be constructed  the Government will be in poor condition to equip troops for good and effective service  This war now commenced will go on  the North will succeed  slavery will go down forever  the Union will be preserved  and for a time the Union sentiment will control the Government  but when reverses come in business matters to the North  the business men there  in order to get the trade of the South  under the delusion that they can gain pecuniarily by the change  will  through some siren song  turn the Government over again to the same blustering and domineering people who have ever controlled it  This  uncle  is the fear that disturbs me most at present  How prophetic  spoke up Dr  Adams  Yes  yes  exclaimed all present  Col  Bush at this point arose and walked across the floor  All eyes were upon him  Great tears rolled down his bronzed cheeks  In suppressed tones he saidFor what cause did I lose my right arm  He again sat down  and for the rest of the evening seemed to be in deep meditation  Uncle Daniel  resuming his story  saidJust as Tom had finished what he was saying  I heard the garden gate open and shut  and David and Harvey appeared in the moonlight in front of the porch  These were my second and youngest sons  David lived some five miles from Allentown  on a farm  and Harvey had been staying at his house  helping do the farm work  They were both very much excited  Their mother  who had left  Mary Anderson in the parlor  came out to enjoy the fresh air with us  and observing the excited condition of her two sons  exclaimedWhy  my dear boys     ', "him in life at the Passage of Arms at Ashby de la Zouche '' Dead however he was or else translated '' said the younger peasant for I heard the Monks of Saint Edmund 's singing the death 's hymn for him and moreover there was a rich death meal and dole at the Castle of Coningsburgh as right was and thither had I gone but for Mabel Parkins who '' Ay dead was Athelstane '' said the old man shaking his head and the more pity it was for the old Saxon blood '' But your story my masters your story '' said the Minstrel somewhat impatiently Ay ay construe us the story '' said a burly Friar who stood beside them leaning on a pole that exhibited an appearance between a pilgrim 's staff and a quarter staff and probably acted as either when occasion served Your story '' said the stalwart churchman burn not daylight about it we have short time to spare '' An please your reverence '' said Dennet a drunken priest came to visit the Sacristan at Saint Edmund 's '' It does not please my reverence '' answered the churchman that there should be such an animal as a drunken priest or if there were that a layman should so speak him Be mannerly my friend and conclude the holy man only wrapt in meditation which makes the head dizzy and foot unsteady as if the stomach were filled with new wine I have felt it myself '' Well then '' answered Father Dennet a holy brother came to visit the Sacristan at Saint Edmund 's a sort of hedge priest is the visitor and kills half the deer that are stolen in the forest who loves the tinkling of a pint pot better than the sacring bell and deems a flitch of bacon worth ten of his breviary for the rest a good fellow and a merry who will flourish a quarter staff draw a bow and dance a Cheshire round with e'er a man in Yorkshire '' That last part of thy speech Dennet '' said the Minstrel has saved thee a rib or twain '' Tush man I fear him not '' said Dennet I am somewhat old and stiff but when I fought for the bell and ram at Doncaster '' But the story the story my friend '' again said the Minstrel Why the tale is but this Athelstane of Coningsburgh was buried at Saint Edmund 's '' That 's a lie and a loud one '' said the Friar for I saw him borne to his own Castle of Coningsburgh '' Nay then e en tell the story yourself my masters '' said Dennet turning sulky at these repeated contradictions and it was with some difficulty that the boor could be prevailed on by the request of his comrade and the Minstrel to renew his tale These two sober ' friars '' said he at length since this reverend man will needs have them such had continued drinking good ale and wine and what not for the best part for a summer 's day when they were aroused by a deep groan and a clanking of chains and the figure of the deceased Athelstane entered the apartment saying Ye evil shep herds ' '' It is false '' said the Friar hastily he never spoke a word '' So ho Friar Tuck '' said the Minstrel drawing him apart from the rustics we have started a new hare I find '' I tell thee Allan a Dale '' said the Hermit I saw Athelstane of Coningsburgh as much as bodily eyes ever saw a living man He had his shroud on and all about him smelt of the sepulchre A butt of sack will not wash it out of my memory '' Pshaw '' answered the Minstrel thou dost but jest with me '' Never believe me '' said the Friar an I fetched not a knock at him with my quarter staff that would have felled an ox and it glided through his body as it might through a pillar of smoke '' By Saint Hubert '' said the Minstrel but it is a wondrous tale and fit to be put in metre to the ancient tune Sorrow came to the old Friar ' '' Laugh if ye list '' said Friar Tuck but an ye catch me singing on such a theme may the next", "to lay before the public part of it in small bad print and the remainder in manuscript The title page is written and is as follows THE PRIVATE MEMOIRS AND CONFESSIONS OF A JUSTIFIED SINNER WRITTEN BY HIMSELF Fideli certa merces And alongst the head it is the same as given in the present edition of the work I altered the title to A Self justified Sinner but my booksellers did not approve of it and there being a curse pronounced by the writer on him that should dare to alter or amend I have let it stand as it is Should it be thought to attach discredit to any received principle of our Church I am blameless The printed part ends at page 201 and the rest is in a fine old hand extremely small and close I have ordered the printer to procure a facsimile of it to be bound in with the volume v Frontispiece With regard to the work itself I dare not venture a judgment for I do not understand it I believe no person man or woman will ever peruse it with the same attention that I have done and yet I confess that I do not comprehend the writer 's drift It is certainly impossible that these scenes could ever have occurred that he describes as having himself transacted I think it may be possible that he had some hand in the death of his brother and yet I am disposed greatly to doubt it and the numerous traditions etc which remain of that event may be attributable to the work having been printed and burnt and of course the story known to all the printers with their families and gossips That the young Laird of Dalcastle came by a violent death there remains no doubt but that this wretch slew him there is to me a good deal However allowing this to have been the case I account all the rest either dreaming or madness or as he says to Mr Watson a religious parable on purpose to illustrate something scarcely tangible but to which he seems to have attached great weight Were the relation at all consistent with reason it corresponds so minutely with traditionary facts that it could scarcely have missed to have been received as authentic but in this day and with the present generation it will not go down that a man should be daily tempted by the Devil in the semblance of a fellow creature and at length lured to self destruction in the hopes that this same fiend and tormentor was to suffer and fall along with him It was a bold theme for an allegory and would have suited that age well had it been taken up by one fully qualified for the task which this writer was not In short we must either conceive him not only the greatest fool but the greatest wretch on whom was ever stamped the form of humanity or that he was a religious maniac who wrote and wrote about a deluded creature till he arrived at that height of madness that he believed himself the very object whom he had been all along describing And in order to escape from an ideal tormentor committed that act for which according to the tenets he embraced there was no remission and which consigned his memory and his name to everlasting detestation", "had resolv'd never to wear any other Colour till they had seen me Never was a more tender Meeting between Friends than between us and I must confess for some time all my Cares lay hush'd When I came to inform Don Antonio of the Wealth I had brought him home he stood amaz'd For besides the Money which I told him of the Goods I had on Board exceeded in value the Freight I went out with I could hardly prevail upon him to accept of such a Sum of Money till I inform'd him it was but barely his Due and that I had very near as much to my own Share I presented Don Ferdinand to Antonio and his Lady who seem'd very much pleas'd with him and Don Pedro out of his free merry Humour told me he hop'd I would not forget him because he was older for he thought he had more Right to my Friendship than Don Ferdinand being he was an older Acquaintance I let 'em into some of his Life and Humour they receiv'd him yery friendly and we all went to Don Antonio 's Villa together After staying a Week I began to be tir'd with so much Pleasure and therefore begg'd Leave of Don Antonio to visit Rome only to shew Don Ferdinand that celebrated Place Don Antonio sent before to his Palace to prepare for our Reception and the next Day we follow'd We visited all the Rarities ancient and modern where we might see the Grandeur of the antient Romans by those stupendous Ruins still left As Rome was formerly a Nursery of War and Greatness it is now a Nursery of Arts but chiefly Painting Architecture and Musick There have flourish'd in one Century Lanfranio Dominichino Pietro du Cortona the Possine 's Camassei Guercin da Cento Chivoli Andrea Sacchi the immortal Raphael Hannibal Carac e Guide Rene Mutiano and many more excellent in the Art of Painting Then Palladio Vitruvius Scamozzi Pozza and many more famous for Architecture Then the divine Corelli for Musick whose sweet Compositions will be always new and we may say by him as a great English Poet said of our Countryman Shakespear that the former had pull'd up the Roots of Musick as the latter of Poetry and transplanted 'em into their own Gardens where all those that follow must borrow a Branch from them I shall not say any thing more of Rome nor of Naples where we went once more upon Don Ferdinand 's Account I would have persuaded him to have begun his Studies at Rome for I suppos'd him a Roman Catholick but he would not hear of it and begg'd he might go with me into England which I promis'd him he should Donna Isabella had an Orphan Cousin that liv'd with her of a vast Fortune beautiful to a Miracle who having seen Don Ferdinand fell desperately in Love with him But he did not seem to have the least Regard for her Don Antonio discover'd to me the Secret and pitying by Experience his Kinswoman desir'd I would foward the Match But when Don Ferdinand understood my Desires he fell upon his Knees and begg'd I would never mention it more for he had made a solemn Resolution never to marry any Woman breathing I press'd him all I could and laid the Folly of such a rash Resolve before him but it was preaching to a Tempest and all my Arguments had no Power upon him On the other hand the merry Don Pedro was as deep in Love with Donna Felicia which was the Name of the Orphan Lady But his manner of Courtship was so odd and out of the way that he caus'd more Diversion than we could have imagin'd If she went to Bed he would lay himself down at her Chamber Door and sing Songs all Night that if she had any Inclination to have rested he was resolv'd she should not and he would often say he intended to plague her into a Complyance If she went into the Garden he was sure to follow her close or even at Church he would often tell her it was in vain to pray for a Blessing from Heaven when she was committing Murder with every Look In short he would often force a Smile from the afflicted Lady her self I was still endeavouring with Don Ferdinand to", "MORAN We thought it 'd be real nice to do for her friendly at a party MIS TROT And have ' em have refreshments ice cream and cake I tell him And all be there when she gets back from the depot all waiting in her house to s'prise her Could n't you get hold of some men and see what they could get together Us ladies 'll see to some clothes but MORAN You scrape up some money Ezra Or some groceries canned stuff or like that MIS TROT And have ' em all sent to one place had n't we better DIANTHA Have ' em all sent here Then some of the men can come and tote ' em over when we see her go off to meet the 7 58 p 27 WILLIAMS Who has stood shaking his head edging away Yah pa'cel o ' women Ai n't that just like ' em Do you think I ai n't got anything else to do Ai n't enough o ' you women to tend to the society end of this town and its relations No do n't you expect no time out of me ai n't a minute to spare to day I tell you He is out the door with the last words GRANDMA Who has been looking up at him with fixed attention Well now would you think anybody would be that much interested in cord wood DIANTHA No sir you would n't MORAN Well ai n't that just awful for him not to do one thing MIS TROT Him with nothin ' but cord wood on his hands mind you and me with a buffalo bug DIANTHA As near as I can see we 've got to put this thing through ourselves You take up street Mis ' Trot and Mis ' Moran you take down street and I 'll take the business part Everybody 's always after them so I think you really squirm more askin ' though you do get it so easy Inez you might be lookin ' up some of your old picture books for the boy or somethin ' to amuse him Come on MIS ' ABEL MIS ' MORAN All talking together as they go out Mis ' Moran having forgotten her limp Who 'll I get to bake the cakes Well I 'd get some good cake makers for mercy 's sakes and there 's only about six in town I know where I 'm going for a cake I 'm goin ' straight for Mis ' Ezra Williams Exeunt all three INEZ I 'll iron off a flat piece or two first She goes to the shed to change the iron GRANDMA Peering out of the windows through the plants Dum ' em They 've gone off to do things And I 'm so old so fool old She smites her hands together Oh God Ca n't you make us hurry Ca n't you make us hurry Get us to the time when we wo n't have to dry up like a pippin before we 're ready to be took off Our heads an ' our hearts make ' em last busy busy right up to the time the hearse backs up to the door INEZ Returns picks up a piece from the basket looks over at her What 's the matter Grandma GRANDMA Eh nothin ' Only I 'm folks That 's all I mean I was folks me that was folks and now ai n't Inez looks at her puzzled and stands rubbing the iron on a newspaper when Peter re appears in the doorway the sugar under his arm and in his hand a paper p 29 PETER Mis ' Abel I forgot to ask you just what things you need for that little boy Oh you here Inez I thought you was out I thought Here 's your mother 's sugar INEZ Cooling her iron and not looking at him I 'm sorry Mother is n't in She 'll be back in a few minutes Wo n't you come back then PETER Inez searches his face swiftly Goes on with ironing PETER With determination I mean I do n't say half the things I could say INEZ With a moment of understanding and sympathy she leans on the board and looks at him What about Peter PETER About about oh things I think of so many things Inez when I 'm alone that", "only in the separation of these arts from each other and from religion but also in the multiplied differentiations which each of them afterwards undergoes Not to dwell upon the numberless kinds of dancing that have in course of time come into use and not to occupy space in detaining the progress of poetry as seen in the development of the various forms of metre of rhyme and of general organisation let us confine our attention to music as a type of the group As argued by Dr Burney and as implied by the customs of still extant barbarous races the first musical instruments were without doubt percussive sticks calabashes tom toms and were used simply to mark the time of the dance and in this constant repetition of the same sound we see music in its most homogeneous form The Egyptians had a lyre with three strings The early lyre of the Greeks had four constituting their tetrachord In course of some centuries lyres of seven and eight strings were employed And by the expiration of a thousand years they had advanced to their great system '' of the double octave Through all which changes there of course arose a greater heterogeneity of melody Simultaneously there came into use the different modes Dorian Ionian Phrygian AE olian and Lydian answering to our keys and of these there were ultimately fifteen As yet however there was but little heterogeneity in the time of their music Instrumental music during this period being merely the accompaniment of vocal music and vocal music being completely subordinated to words the singer being also the poet chanting his own compositions and making the lengths of his notes agree with the feet of his verses there unavoidably arose a tiresome uniformity of measure which as Dr Burney says no resources of melody could disguise '' Lacking the complex rhythm obtained by our equal bars and unequal notes the only rhythm was that produced by the quantity of the syllables and was of necessity comparatively monotonous And further it may be observed that the chant thus resulting being like recitative was much less clearly differentiated from ordinary speech than is our modern song Nevertheless in virtue of the extended range of notes in use the variety of modes the occasional variations of time consequent on changes of metre and the multiplication of instruments music had towards the close of Greek civilisation attained to considerable heterogeneity not indeed as compared with our music but as compared with that which preceded it As yet however there existed nothing but melody harmony was unknown It was not until Christian church music had reached some development that music in parts was evolved and then it came into existence through a very unobtrusive differentiation Difficult as it may be to conceive priori how the advance from melody to harmony could take place without a sudden leap it is none the less true that it did so The circumstance which prepared the way for it was the employment of two choirs singing alternately the same air Afterwards it became the practice very possibly first suggested by a mistake for the second choir to commence before the first had ceased thus producing a fugue With the simple airs then in use a partially harmonious fugue might not improbably thus result and a very partially harmonious fugue satisfied the ears of that age as we know from still preserved examples The idea having once been given the composing of airs productive of fugal harmony would naturally grow up as in some way it did grow up out of this alternate choir singing And from the fugue to concerted music of two three four and more parts the transition was easy Without pointing out in detail the increasing complexity that resulted from introducing notes of various lengths from the multiplication of keys from the use of accidentals from varieties of time and so forth it needs but to contrast music as it is with music as it was to see how immense is the increase of heterogeneity We see this if looking at music in its ensemble we enumerate its many different genera and species if we consider the divisions into vocal instrumental and mixed and their subdivisions into music for different voices and different instruments if we observe the many forms of sacred music from the simple hymn the chant the canon motet anthem etc up to the oratorio and the still more numerous forms", "exercised by this passion over our minds one of the most wonderful is that of supporting hope in the midst of despair Difficulties improbabilities nay impossibilities are quite overlooked by it so that to any man extremely in love may be applied what Addison says of C sar The Alps and Pyren ans sink before him Yet it is equally true that the same passion will sometimes make mountains of molehills and produce despair in the midst of hope but these cold fits last not long in good constitutions Which temper Jones was now in we leave the reader to guess having no exact information about it but this is certain that he had spent two hours in expectation when being unable any longer to conceal his uneasiness he retired to his room where his anxiety had almost made him frantick when the following letter was brought him from Mrs Honour with which we shall present the reader verbatim et literatim SIR I shud sartenly haf kaled on you a cordin too mi prommiss haddunt itt bin that hur lashipp prevent mee for to bee sur Sir you nose very well that evere persun must luk furst at ome and sartenly such anuther offar mite not have ever hapned so as I shud ave bin justly to blam had I not excepted of it when her lashipp was so veri kind as to offar to mak mee hur one uman without mi ever askin any such thing to be sur shee is won of thee best ladis in thee wurld and pepil who sase to the kontrari must bee veri wiket pepil in thare harts To bee sur if ever I ave sad any thing of that kine it as bin thru ignorens and I am hartili sorri for it I nose your onur to be a genteelman of more onur and onesty if I ever said ani such thing to repete it to hurt a pore servant that as alwais add thee gratest respect in thee wurld for ure onur To be sur won shud kepe wons tung within wons teeth for no boddi nose what may hapen and to bee sur if ani boddi ad tolde mee yesterday that I shud haf ben in so gud a plase to day I shud not haf beleeved it for to be sur I never was a dremd of an such thing nor shud I ever have soft after ani other bodi's plase but as her lashipp wass so kine of her one a cord too give it mee without askin to be sur Mrs Etoff herself nor no other boddi can blam mee for exceptin such a thing when it fals in mi waye I beg ure Onur not to menshion ani thing of what I haf sad for I wish ure Onur all thee gud luk in the wurld and I don't cuestion butt thatt u will haf Madam Sofia in the end butt ass to miself ure onur nose I kant bee of ani farder sarvis to u in that matar nou bein under thee cumand off anuther parson and note one mistress I begg ure Onur to say nothing of what past and belive me to be sir ure Onur's umble servant to cumand till deth HONOUR BLACKMOREVarious were the conjectures which Jones entertained on this step of Lady Bellaston who in reality had little farther design than to secure within her own house the repository of a secret which she chose should make no farther progress than it had made already but mostly she desired to keep it from the ears of Sophia for though that young lady was almost the only one who would never have repeated it again her ladyship could not persuade herself of this since as she now hated poor Sophia with most implacable hatred she conceived a reciprocal hatred to herself to be lodged in the tender breast of our heroine where no such passion had ever yet found an entrance While Jones was terrifying himself with the apprehension of a thousand dreadful machinations and deep political designs which he imagined to be at the bottom of the promotion of Honour Fortune who hitherto seems to have been an utter enemy to his match with Sophia tried a new method to put a final end to it by throwing a temptation in his way which in his present desperate situation it seemed unlikely he should be able to resist Chapter 11", '  she said  with an odd longing to knock some of these castles down  Sometimes  said Virginia  then Ruth told me about you  and two years ago she and I met Cheriton Lester and his cousin Rupert in London  and I used to talk to them  Cheriton made me wish to come home very much  Why  said Miss Seyton shortly  He used to tell her about the place  and he made me remember much better what it was like  Cheriton will have to play second fiddle  The eldest brother is coming back from Spain  Ah  I remember  he told us how much he wished it  Oh  and he told me Uncle James wasnt half a bad fellow  I suppose that was a boys way of saying he was very nice indeed  Perhaps I can help him  too  in the village  I like schoolteaching  and I suppose there arent many young ladies in Elderthwaite  You little innocent  exclaimed Miss Seyton  Then  moving away  she said  in the same wicked undertone  Well  you had better ask him  Virginia remained standing by the fire  She felt ruffled  for she knew herself to be laughed at  and not having the clue to her aunts meaning  she fancied that her free and easy mention of Cheriton had elicited the remark  and being a young lady of decided opinions and somewhat warm temper  made up her mind silently  but with energy  that she would never like her Aunt Julia  never  She had been taken away from home when only eleven years old  and since then had only occasionally seen her father and her brothers  Her cousin Ruth  who had frequently stayed at Elderthwaite  had never bestowed on her much definite information  and perhaps the season in London and the renewal of her childish acquaintance with Cheriton Lester had done more than anything else to revive old impressions  She had been most carefully brought up by her aunt  Lady Hampton  with every advantage of education and influence  Companions and books were all carefully chosen  and her aunt hoped to see her married before there was any chance of her returning to Elderthwaite  But such was the dread of the reckless  defiant  Seyton nature  that her very precautions defeated their wishes  Virginia never was allowed to be intimate with any young man but Cheriton  who at the time of their meeting was a mere boy  and with thoughts turned in another direction  and though Virginia was sufficiently susceptible  with a nature at once impetuous and dependent  she came home at oneandtwenty  never yet having seen her ideal in flesh and blood  Duties enough  and little cares  had filled her girlhood  and delightful girl friendships and girl reverences had occupied her heart  while her time had been filled by her studies  the cheerful gaieties of a lively neighbourhood  and by the innumerable claims of a church and parish completely organised and vigorously worked  Lady Hampton was one of the Ladies Bountiful of Littleton  and Virginia had taught in the schools  made tea at the treats  worked at church decorations  and made herself useful and important in all the ways usual to a clever  warmhearted girl under such influences     ', "on the large stones at their respective door cheeks while their cats were calmly reclining on the window soles The lassie weans like clustering bees were mounted on the carts that stood before Thomas Birlpenny the vintner 's door churming with anticipated delight the old men took their stations on the dike that incloses the side of the vintner 's kail yard and a batch of wabster lads '' with green aprons and thin yellow faces planted themselves at the gable of the malt kiln where they were wont when trade was better to play at the hand ball but poor fellows since the trade fell off they have had no heart for the game and the vintner 's half mutchkin stoups glitter in empty splendour unrequired on the shelf below the brazen sconce above the bracepiece amidst the idle pewter pepper boxes the bright copper tea kettle the coffee pot that has never been in use and lids of saucepans that have survived their principals the wonted ornaments of every trig change house kitchen The season was far advanced but the sun shone at his setting with a glorious composure and the birds in the hedges and on the boughs were again gladdened into song The leaves had fallen thickly and the stubble fields were bare but Autumn in a many coloured tartan plaid was seen still walking with matronly composure in the woodlands along the brow of the neighbouring hills About half past four o'clock a movement was seen among the callans at the braehead and a shout announced that a carriage was in sight It was answered by a murmuring response of satisfaction from the whole village In the course of a few minutes the carriage reached the turnpike it was of the darkest green and the gravest fashion a large trunk covered with Russian matting and fastened on with cords prevented from chafing it by knots of straw rope occupied the front behind other two were fixed in the same manner the lesser of course uppermost and deep beyond a pile of light bundles and bandboxes that occupied a large portion of the interior the blithe faces of the Doctor and Mrs Pringle were discovered The boys huzzaed the Doctor flung them penny pieces and the mistress baubees As the carriage drove along the old men on the dike stood up and reverently took off their hats and bonnets The weaver lads gazed with a melancholy smile the lassies on the carts clapped their hands with joy the women on both sides of the street acknowledged the recognising nods while all the village dogs surprised by the sound of chariot wheels came baying and barking forth and sent off the cats that were so doucely sitting on the window soles clambering and scampering over the roofs in terror of their lives When the carriage reached the manse door Mr Snodgrass the two ladies with Mr Micklewham and all the elders except Mr Craig were there ready to receive the travellers But over this joy of welcoming we must draw a veil for the first thing that the Doctor did on entering the parlour and before sitting down was to return thanks for his safe restoration to his home and people The carriage was then unloaded and as package bale box and bundle were successively brought in Miss Mally Glencairn expressed her admiration at the great capacity of the chaise Ay '' said Mrs Pringle but you know not what we have suffert for 't in coming through among the English taverns on the road some of them would not take us forward when there was a hill to pass unless we would take four horses and every one after another reviled us for having no mercy in loading the carriage like a waggon and then the drivers were so gleg and impudent that it was worse than martyrdom to come with them Had the Doctor taken my advice he would have brought our own civil London coachman whom we hired with his own horses by the job but he said it behoved us to gi'e our ain fish guts to our ain sea maws and that he designed to fee Thomas Birlpenny 's hostler for our coachman being a lad of the parish This obliged us to post it from London but oh Miss Mally what an outlay it has been '' The Doctor in the meantime had entered into conversation with the gentlemen and was", 'consideration of the payment of a great summe of money This Easter tearme 1626 there was a great meeting of all the chiefest of the whole Kingdome and the Arch bishops and Bishops c and it was likely to be concluded DoctorDowmanBishop ofLondon derrey AprillII preached atDublinbefore the Lord Deputy and the whole State his Text wasLukeI at the 79 In the midst of his Sermon he openly read this Protestation above written subscribed by the Arch bishops and Bishops ofIreland and at the end he boldly said and let all the people say Amen And suddenly all the whole Church almost shooke with the sound that theirAmenmade c the Lord Deputy called from the Bishop ofDerrya copy both of his Sermon and Protestation to send to the King the learned and couragious Bishop gave this answer that there was nothing he either spake or read in the Pulpit but he would willingly justifie it before his Majesty and fearednot who read or saw it So now by Gods mercy nothing may yet be done or will be till the Lord Deputy heare from the King The Bishop hereupon was sent for intoEngland and after some attendance here returned back intoIreland where he dyed at his Bishoprick How bold the popish Titular Bishops were inIreland and how they there ordained Masse Priests by authority from the sea ofRomebefore this Protestation will appeare by these ensuing Letters of Orders conferred byThomasBishop ofMeath which I found in the Arch bishop ofCanterburiesStudy thus indorced with his owne hand May27 1637 The forme of an Ordination by the Bishop of Meath in Ireland according to the forme of the Sea of Rome THOMAS Deiet Apostolica gratia Medensis Episcopus Universis singulis praesentes Nostras literas visuris salutem in eo qui est vera salus Notum facimus quod Nos Ordines in Cameris privatis Hereticae persecutionis metu celebrantes Dilectum Nobis Nolanum Feranan Dereusis diaecesios Diaconum ideoneum repertum and Sacrum Presbyteratus ordinem Sabatho sancto die 5 Aprilis Anne 1625 juxta Calendarij computum promovendum duximus et promouemus rite in Domino Messarum solemnia virtute dinissorialum sui Ordinarij Datum in loco Mansionis Nostrae die Anno praedictis SignedThomas Medensis and sealed with his Episcopall Seale A Copy of the Certificate for the order of Priesthood This is a true Copy of that Copy of the Certificate which was this 27 of May 1635 sent in unto the Counsell board Sir E Nicholas How popery and Papists have since increased in that Kingdome notwithstanding this Protestation and what open Toleration of popish Bishops Priests Masse Monasteries Nunneries and a Colledge of Jesuits c hath been in that Realme you shall heare anon in the continued seris of this Designe which transports me intoFrancefor a time from whence it had its second birth Not long after the Kings Match withFrance there was a designe in that Realme to extirpate the Protestants and surprize all their fortified Townes in that Kingdome whereofRochellwas the principall which being a maritane Towne furnished with a good Fleet of Ships able to make good their Harbour and furnish themselves with provisions and supplies from all their Protestant friends maugre all the Sea forces of the French King thereupon the French CardinallRichelieuand his confederates taking the advantage of their new interest in theKing of England by reason of this marriage importuned him to lend his Brother ofFrancetheVaunt guard one of the Vessels of his royall Navy and seven Merchant men of Warre to be imployed in his service by sea which the King condescending to sent the said Ships under the command ofCaptaine PenningtonintoFrance to be imployed as the French King and his Counsell should prescribe Who designing them for service againstRochell to surprize their Ships block up their Haven and intercept their trade and reliefe contrary to their expectation the Captaines Masters and Marriners of the Ships were so much discontented that they were designed against theRochelers who were not onely their friends but the chiefe professors and mainta iners of the Protestant Religion in those parts and that they should be made the instruments of their ruine and draw the guilt of their innocent Protestant blood upon their soules that they all unanimously resolved they would rather dye sinke or be hanged up at the Masts of their Ships then stirre one jot or weigh anchor for such an unchristian detestable imployment CaptainePenningtontheir Admirall and the French used all the rhetorick and perswasionsthey could to alter this their heroick and most Christian resolution but they continued inflexible and would neither', '  Shall the forsworn hostage be treated as a kings son  No  Our prisoner no longeryou are our slave  and when next King Duarte sends envoys  let them see their prince of the bloodtheir GrandMaster tending the horses of his Moorish masters as a slaveI sayin fetters and in rags  The princes of Portugal do not yield to threats  said Fernando  calmly  I am but a mouthpiece  said Enrique  as steadily as he could  Go home and tell what you have seen  said the Moor  roughly  The coarse threats stood the two princes in good stead  for their pride nerved them to a firm and silent farewell  though Enriques heart was ready to break as he passed out of the hall with the officers who accompanied him  and left Fernando standing alone among his captors  A short while afterwards  as the Portuguese nobles were eagerly watching for the princes return  or for a summons to join him  their prison was suddenly entered by a party of Moorish soldiers  Now  Christian dogs  our turn has come  roughly shouted the foremost  and seizing on the Portuguese nearest to him he tore off his velvet mantle  flung it aside  and forced him down while he fastened fetters on his wrists  Resistance was vain  and with blows and curses the whole party  the old priest included  were loaded with chains  and dragged through the streets to the courtyard of the governors palace  There stood their beloved prince in a rough dress of common serge  fetters similar to their own on his wrists  and his chained hands on the rein of ZalabenZalas beautiful Arab horse  He stood with his head up and his lip curled  with a sort of still disdain  At that moment the Portuguese envoys  with Dom Enrique at their head  passed with their guards through the court  and ZalabenZala advanced to mount his horse with a rude gesture to the prince who held it  Fernando bowed with knightly courtesy  and  advancing  held his stirrup  as if it were a graceful service rendered by a younger to an elder noble  then looked up and smiled in his brothers face  CHAPTER NINETEEN  TIMES OUT OF JOINT  Commingled with the gloom of imminent war The shadow of his loss drew like eclipse  Darkening the world  Nella Northberry was standing alone by the fountain in the hall of her fathers house  The oranges were ripe on the trees  their sweet blossom was passed  and she herself looked pale  sad  and sullen  She had scarcely known what made her heart so heavy when her father had told her that she was to regard Dom Alvarez as her betrothed suitor  receiving her girlish expressions of unwillingness with entire indifference  Spirited as Nella was  it could not occur to her to resist her fathers will  or think of disposing of herself in marriage  she knew that it was impossible  and the girls of her day had generally too little intercourse with the world before marriage to feel aggrieved at their absence of choice  Nellas life had not passed quite in accordance with established rules hitherto  and the fetters galled her     ', "me but tell thee that She me And he lifted his eyes and looked at her Then fled I as though I had drawn away the veil from the sanctuary for I thought that God would surely smite me for having beheld that look So Lord Denbeigh sailed with the Earl of Essex for the war in Spain and my lady 's soul left her body and went with him for surely ' t was but her body that remained at Amhurste All day long would she sit silent nor move nor look and her hands the one upon the other before her as who should say I am done with all things whether of work or of play So passed the months and ever and anon some report would reach the village of the wild earl 's deeds in Spain and of how he would fight ten men with one arm wounded and the blood in his eyes and such like tales But no word came direct either and it was nigh to August and the fighting was over for the time when one day with a clattering as of a horsed army there comes dashing into the court two cavaliers on horseback and one of them was my Lord of Denbeigh Ere I could look at the other he had leaped to the ground and had me about the neck a kissing me as roundly as ever a wench in the market place And lo when I looked it was Lord Robert in very truth He was grown out of all knowledge and as brown as a nut but as big and as bonny a lad as ever clapped hand to sword When I could turn my eyes from him upon the earl I saw that he was waxed as pale as death and wore his arm in a kerchief and that there was a great red streak adown his temple clean through his right eyebrow And his splendid flanks and chest were hollow like those of a good steed against his horse 's neck and smiled at us methought he was by far the goodliest man that ever I had looked upon His teeth were as white as the foam on his horse 's bit and there was a deep nick at the corner of his mouth like that at the mouth of a girl Then must I call Marian and send her to break the news to my lady So in a moment she comes rushing down along the stair way like a branch that is blown suddenly from the top o ' a tall tree and so into Lord Robert 's arms and he catches her to his heart and so stands holding her and they make no motion nor any sound whatever Then turns the earl away and leaves them together But I marked that his eyes were brimming and that there was a quiver in his lip Ere night all is known to us how Lord Robert had been a prisoner in Spain all these years yet was wench But he did not love her God be praised And ' t is in my mind to this day how he might have wed her and how the earl did relate to him his bitter experiences with a Spanish wife Ay that is my firm opinion All this and more did we hear laughing and weeping by turns But it was not until Lord Robert saw my lady alone that she heard of how the earl had saved him at the risk of his own life all but bearing him in his arms through the enemy hewing his way right and left And moreover Lord Robert did tell how that the blood from that cut on the earl 's temple did in truth run down into his eyes and blind him but how that he dashed it back and slew the man who wounded him and so they escaped The next morning as I did sally forth with my cross bow to have a shot at a screech owl which for some nights past having disturbed mine I did see Lord Denbeigh come out upon the terrace and throw himself down along the grass beneath a tulip tree with a book But he read not lying very quiet with his head raised up upon one hand and his elbow sunk in the soft turf And as the sunlight struck through the leaves upon his", "Chest And this on me Gallow And this bounteous hand inforc'd mee take Longa I prize this Iewell at a hundred Markes Yet would he needes bestow this gift on me Cypr My Lords whose hand hath beene thus prodigal Gallow Your countrieman my Lord a Cypriot Longa The gallant sure is all compact of gold To euery Lady hath he giuen rich Iewels And sent to euery seruant in the CourtTwentie faire English Angels Cypr This is rare Enter Lincolne Lincol My Lords prepare your selues for reueling Tis the kings pleasure that this day he spentIn royall pastimes that this golden Lord For so all that behold him christen him May tast the pleasures of our English court Here comes the gallant shining like the Sunne Trumpets sound Enter Athelstane Andelocia Agripyne Orleans Ladies and other attendants Insultado a Spanish Lord Musicke sounds within Andel For these your royall fauours done to me Being a poore straunger my best powres shall preue By Acts of worth the soundnes of my loue Athelst Herein your loue shall best set out it selfe By staying with vs if our English IleHold any obiect welcome to your eyes Doe but make choice and claime it as your prize The King and Cyprus conferre aside Ande I thanke your grace would he durst k epe his word I know what I would claime Tush man be bold Were sh e a Saint sh e may be wonne with gold Cypr Tis straunge I must confesse but in this pride His Father Fortunatus if he liue Consumes his life in Cyprus still he spends And still his Coffers with abundance swell But how he gets these riches none can tell The King and Agripyne conferre aside Athelst Hold him in talke come hither Agripyne Cypr But what intic'de young Andelociaes souleTo wander hither Andel That which did allure My soueraignes sonne the wonder of the place Agr This curious heape of wonders which an EmpresseGaue him he gaue me and by Uenus hand The warlike Amorato n edes would sweare Hee left his countrie Cyprus for my loue Athelst If by the soueraigne Magicke of thine eye Thou canst inchant his lookes to k epe the circlesOf thy faire ch ekes be bold to trie thy charmes F ede him with hopes and find the royall veine That leades this Cypriot to his golden mine Here's Musicke spent in vaine Lords fall to dauncing Cypr My faire tormentor will you lend a hand Agrip Ile try this strangers cunning in a daunce Andel My cunning is but small yet whoo'le not proueTo shame himselfe for such a Ladies loue Orle These Cypriots are the diuels that torture me He courts her and sh e smiles but I am borne To be her beauties slaue and her loues scorne And I shall neuer the face to aske the question twice Agrip Whats the reason Cowardlynes or pride Andel Neither but tis the fashion of vs Cypriots both men and women to y eld at first assault and we expect others should doe the like Agrip Its a signe that either your women are very black are glad to be sped or your men very fond wil take no denial Andel Ind ede our Ladies are not so faire as you Agrip But your men more ventrous at a breach then you or els they are all dastardly souldiers Andel Hee that fightes vnder these sw ete colours yet turnes coward let him bee shot to death with the terrible arrowes of faire Ladies eyes Athelst Nay Insultado you must not denie vs Insultad My Corocon es muy pesada my Anima muy atormentada No per los Cielos La piede deEspagnoll no haze musica in Tierra Inglesa Cypr Sw ete Insultado let vs s e you daunce I heard the Spanish daunce is full of state Insultad Verdad Signor la danza spagnola es muy alta Maiestica y para Monarcas vuestra Inglesa Baxa Fantastica y muy humilde Agrip Doth my Spanish prisoner denie to daunce Hee has sworne to me by the crosse of his pure Toledo to bee my seruant by that oath my Castilian prisoner I coniure you to shew your cunning though all your body bee not fr e I am sure your h eles are at libertie Insultad Nolo quire contra dezir vuestra oio haze conquesto a su prisionero Oyes la pauyne Hispanola sea vuestra musica y grauidad y maiestad Paie dadime Tabacca", "CAST OF CHARACTERS San Francisco Minstrels Sept 13th 1880 Zeb Doolittle an Adventurous Spirit Mr Billy Birch Jasper Somnolent Superintendent of Asylum Mr A C Moreland Tobias Elect the Political Patient Mr Jas Johnson Romeo Bazan the Thespian Patient Mr Frank Dumont Reuben Canine the Hydrophobia Patient Mr Chas Backus Abigail Mr F M Ricardo Patients Nocturnal Prowlers etc etc Time of playing fifteen minutes SCENERY COSTUMES Zeb Long white duster ragged garments and battered hat Jasper Genteel dress for an old man Tobias Romeo and rest of patients attired in long white night gowns and night cap Arigail Genteel wench costume STAGE DIRECTIONS R means Right of Stage facing the Audience L Left C Centre R C Right of Centre L C Left of Centre D F Door in the Flat or Scene running across the back of the Stage C D F Centre in the Flat L D F Left Door in the Flat R D Right Door L D Left Door 1 E First Entrance 2 E Second Entrance U E Upper Entrance 1 2 or 3 G First Second or Third Groove The reader is supposed to be upon the Stage facing the Audience Main text SCENE Plain chamber Door and windows in flat Large papered window r 2 e and l 2 e See diagram Small table l c candle upon table Cot bed mattress pillow blankets etc r c Abigail discovered arranging room Abigail Ab igail What a strange place it must be at night when the patients are prowling throughout the house No wonder that all the men servants never remain more than one night Here comes the superintendent and out I goes Exits l 1 e Enter Jasper r 1 e Jasper Jasper Somnolent Too bad too bad stand the nocturnal visits of the patients If I could only secure a young man of courage and nerve Enter Zeb walks around Jasper and exits There 's a strange individual A rag man who has entered this house through mistake That door is not locked That 's carelessness Zeb enters takes pillow and Jasper 's hat and is about to exit Say stop bus Give me my hat Zeb Zeb Doolittle Which hat Jasper Jasper Somnolent The hat you took from me and put into that bag Zeb Zeb Doolittle Which bag Jasper Jasper Somnolent That bag Return my hat Zeb Zeb Doolittle Take your old hat I do n't want it going l Jasper Jasper Somnolent Stop Return the pillow Zeb Zeb Doolittle Which pillow Jasper Jasper Somnolent You took a pillow from that bed Zeb Zeb Doolittle What did I do with it Jasper Jasper Somnolent You placed 's so I forgot all about it Take your old pillow bus Jasper Jasper Somnolent Now tell me what were you looking for when you enterered this house Zeb Zeb Doolittle I was looking for something laying around loose Jasper Jasper Somnolent Looking for something to steal Zeb Zeb Doolittle Yes but I see you are in so I 'll come in again when you 're out Jasper Jasper Somnolent Stop a moment I want to speak to you Zeb Zeb Doolittle I have n't got time I 've got to go in next door after some old lead pipe Jasper Jasper Somnolent Stop a moment I want you to go to work for me Zeb Zeb Doolittle Ca n't do it I 'm in business for myself Jasper Jasper Somnolent What is the nature of your business Zeb Zeb Doolittle I go into houses and gather up all the stuff I can lay my hands on Jasper Doolittle I am a burglar I am a gay and festive burglar Jasper Jasper Somnolent There 's a man bold and fearless and he ca n't be intimidated Say Come here I want to hire you I 'll give you forty dollars a month and good solid food Zeb Zeb Doolittle The solid food captures me Jasper Jasper Somnolent This is your room Zeb Zeb Doolittle pushing Jasper Then get out of here Jasper Jasper Somnolent Stop sir let me explain Zeb Zeb Doolittle Did n't you say this was my room Jasper Jasper Somnolent Certainly Zeb Zeb Doolittle kicks Jasper Well Get out of here Jasper Jasper Somnolent You do not begin your duties until to morrow morning Then you attend to the wants of my patients Zeb Zeb Doolittle What patients Jasper Jasper Somnolent This is a private asylum for somnambulists Zeb Zeb", 'prieste and master The highe bishoppe of their pontificall lawe who should be carefull not only about all publicke sacrifices and ceremonies but also about suche as were priuate and to see that no man priuately should breake the auncient ceremonies nor bring in any newe thing into religion but rather euery man should be taught by him how and after what sorte he should serueand honour the goddes He also hath the keping of the holy virgines which they callVestales For they doe geueNumathe first foundation and consecrating of them and the institution also of keeping the immortall fire with honour and reuerence The institution of the Vestall Nunnes The holy and immortal fire which these virgines the charge of Either for that he thought it meete to commit the substaunce of fire being pure and cleane the custodie of cleane and vncorrupt maydes or els bicause he thought the nature of fire which is barren and bringeth forth nothing was fittest and most proper virgines For in GRECE where they kept continuall fire likewise as in the temple ofApolloin DELPHES and at ATHENS the maydens doe not keepe the same but olde women which are past mariage And if this fire chaunce to faile as they saye in ATHENS the holy lampe was put out in the time of the tyrannie ofAristion and in the cittie of DELPHES it was put out when the temple ofApollowas burnt by the MEDES and at ROME also in the time of the warres that the ROMAINES had against kingMithridates and in the time of the ciuill warres when altar fire and all were burnt and consumed together they saye that it must not be lighted againe with other common fire but must be made a newe with drawing cleane and pure flame from the beames of the sunne and that they doe in this manner How the holy fire is drawen from the pure flame of the sunne They a hollowe vessell made of a pece of a triangle hauing a corner right and two sides a like so that from all partes of his compasse and circumference it falleth into one pointe Then they set this vessell right against the beames of the sunne so that the bright sunne beames come to assemble and gather together in the center of this vessell where they doe pearce the ayer so strongely that they set it a fire when they put to it any drye matter of substaunce the fire taketh it straight bicause the beame of the sunne by meanes of the reuerberation putteth that drye matter into fire and forceth it to flame Some thincke that theseVestallvirgines keepe no other thing but this fire which neuer goeth out Other saye there are other holy thinges also which no bodie maye lawfully see but they whereof we written more largely in the life ofCamillus See the life of Camillus touching the Vestall Nunnes at the least so much as maye be learned and tolde The first maydens which were vowed and put into this order of religion byNuma were as they saye Gegania andVerenia and after them CanuleiaandTarpeia Afterwardes kingSeruiusincreased the number with two other and that number of foure continueth vntill this daye Their rule and order set downe by kingNumawas this that they should vowe chastitie for the space of thirtie yeres In the first tenne yeres they learne what they to doe the next tenne yeres following they doe that which they learned the last tenne yeres they teache young nouices After they passed their thirtie yeres they maye lawfully marie if they be disposed and take them to another manner of life and leaue their religion But as it is reported there bene very fewe of them which taken this libertie and fewer also which ioyed after they were professed but rather repented them selues and liued euer after a very grieuous and sorowfull life This did so fraye the otherVestalls that they were better contented with their vowed chastitie and so remained virgines vntill they were olde or els died He gaue them also great priuiledges and prerogatives The Vestalls prerogatius As to make their will and testament in their fathers life time To doe all things without any gardian or ouerseer as women which three children at a birth When they goe abroade they carie maces before them to honour them And if by chaunce they meeteany offendour in their waye going to execution they', "The harmonie of the church Containing the spirituall songes and holy hymnes of godly men patriarkes and prophetes all sweetly sounding to the praise and glory of the highest Now newlie reduced into sundrie kinds of English meeter meete to be read or sung for the solace and comfort of the godly By M D 1591Approx 88 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 25 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2007 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A20818STC 7199ESTC S116525998517419985174117032This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A20818 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 17032 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 923 07 The harmonie of the church Containing the spirituall songes and holy hymnes of godly men patriarkes and prophetes all sweetly sounding to the praise and glory of the highest Now newlie reduced into sundrie kinds of English meeter meete to be read or sung for the solace and comfort of the godly By M D 48 p Printed by T Orwin for Richard Ihones and at the Rose and Crowne neere Holborne Bridge London 1591 To the curteous reader signed Michael Drayton Actual printer's name from STC In verse Signatures A F Some print show through Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts", "Beauty that it had made some Impression even on that Piece of Flint which that good Woman wore in her Bosom by way of heart Joseph would have found therefore very likely the Passage free had he not when he honestly discovered the Nakedness of his Pockets pulled out that little Piece of Gold we have mentioned before This caused Mrs Tow wouse's Eyes to water she told Joseph she did not conceive a Man could want Money whilst he had Gold in his Pocket Joseph answered he had such a Value for that little Piece of Gold that he would not part with it for a hundred times the Riches which the greatest Esquire in the County was worth A pretty Way indeed ' said Mrs Tow wouse to run in debt and then refuse to part with your Money because you have a Value for it I never knew any Piece of Gold of more Value than as many Shillings as it would change for ' Not to preserve my Life from starving nor to redeem it from a Robber would I part with this dear Piece ' answered Joseph What says Mrs Tow wouse I suppose it was given you by some vile Trollop some Miss or other if it had been the Present of a virtuous Woman you would not have had such a Value for it My Husband is a Fool if he parts with the Horse without being paid for him ' No no I can't part with the Horse indeed till I have the Money ' cried Towwouse A Resolution highly commended by a Lawyer then in the Yard who declared Mr Tow wouse might justify the Detainer As we cannot therefore at present get Mr Joseph out of the Inn we shall leave him in it and carry our Reader on after Parson Adams who his Mind being perfectly at ease fell into a Contemplation on a Passage in Aeschylus which entertained him for three Miles together without suffering him once to reflect on his Fellow Traveller At length having spun out this Thread and being now at the Summit of a Hill he cast his Eyes backwards and wondered thathe could not see any sign of Joseph As he left him ready to mount the Horse he could not apprehend any Mischief had happened neither could he suspect that he had miss'd his Way it being so broad and plain the only Reason which presented itself to him was that he had met with an Acquaintance who had prevailed with him to delay some time in Discourse He therefore resolved to proceed slowly forwards not doubting but that he should be shortly overtaken and soon came to a large Water which filling the whole Road he saw no Method of passing unless by wading through which he accordingly did up to his Middle but was no sooner got to the other Side than he perceived if he had looked over the Hedge he would have found a Foot Path capable of conducting him without wetting his Shoes His Surprize at Joseph's not coming up grew now very troublesome he began to fear he knew not what and as he determined to move no farther and if he did not shortly overtake him to return back he wished to find a House of publick Entertainment where he might dry his Clothes and refresh himself with a Pint but seeing no such for no other Reason than because he did not cast his Eyes a hundred Yards forwards he sat himself down on a Stile and pulled out his Aeschylus A Fellow passing presently by Adams asked him if he could direct him to an Alehouse The Fellow who had just left it and perceived the House and Sign to be within sight thinking he had jeered him and being of a morose Temper bad him follow his Nose and be d n'd Adams told him he was a saucy Jackanapes upon which the Fellow turned about angrily but perceiving Adams clench his Fist he thought proper to go on without taking any farther notice A Horseman following immediately after and being asked the same Question answered Friend there is one within a Stone'sThrow I believe you may see it before you ' Adams lifting up his Eyes cry'd I protest and so there is ' and thanking his Informer proceeded directly to it the opinion of two lawyers concerning the same gentleman", "that happiness consists in opinion what must be my condition when I shall think myself the most miserable of all the wretches upon earth Better think yourself so said he than know it by being married to a poor bastardly vagabond If it will content you sir said Sophia I will give you the most solemn promise never to marry him nor any other while my papa lives without his consent Let me dedicate my whole life to your service let me be again your poor Sophy and my whole business and pleasure be as it hath been to please and divert you Lookee Sophy answered the squire I am not to be choused in this manner Your aunt Western would then have reason to think me the fool she doth No no Sophy I'd have you to know I have a got more wisdom and know more of the world than to take the word of a woman in a matter where a man is concerned How sir have I deserved this want of confidence said she have I ever broke a single promise to you or have I ever been found guilty of a falsehood from my cradle Lookee Sophy cries he that's neither here nor there I am determined upon this match and have him you shall d n me if shat unt D n me if shat unt though dost hang thyself the next morning At repeating which words he clinched his fist knit his brows bit his lips and thundered so loud that the poor afflicted terrified Sophia sunk trembling into her chair and had not a flood of tears come immediately to her relief perhaps worse had followed Western beheld the deplorable condition of his daughter with no more contrition or remorse than the turnkey of Newgate feels at viewing the agonies of a tender wife when taking her last farewell of her condemned husband or rather he looked down on her with the same emotions which arise in an honest fair tradesman who sees his debtor dragged to prison for 10 which though a just debt the wretch is wickedly unable to pay Or to hit the case still more nearly he felt the same compunction with a bawd when some poor innocent whom she hath ensnared into her hands falls into fits at the first proposal of what is called seeing company Indeed this resemblance would be exact was it not that the bawd hath an interest in what she doth and the father though perhaps he may blindly think otherwise can in reality have none in urging his daughter to almost an equal prostitution In this condition he left his poor Sophia and departing with a very vulgar observation on the effect of tears he locked the room and returned to the parson who said everything he durst in behalf of the young lady which though perhaps it was not quite so much as his duty required yet was it sufficient to throw the squire into a violent rage and into many indecent reflections on the whole body of the clergy which we have too great an honour for that sacred function to commit to paper Chapter 3 What happened to Sophia during her confinementThe landlady of the house where the squire lodged had begun very early to entertain a strange opinion of her guests However as she was informed that the squire was a man of vast fortune and as she had taken care to exact a very extraordinary price for her rooms she did not think proper to give any offence for though she was not without some concern for the confinement of poor Sophia of whose great sweetness of temper and affability the maid of the house had made so favourable a report which was confirmed by all the squire's servants yet she had much more concern for her own interest than to provoke one whom as she said she perceived to be a very hastish kind of a gentleman Though Sophia cat but little yet she was regularly served with her meals indeed I believe if she had liked any one rarity that the squire however angry would have spared neither pains nor cost to have procured it for her since however strange it may appear to some of my readers he really doated on his daughter and to give her any kind of pleasure was the highest satisfaction of his life The dinner hour being arrived", "looking aside or by drawing the lippe awry or shrinking vp the nose the Greeks called itMicterismus we may terme it a fleering frumpe as he that said to one whose wordes he beleued not not doubt Sir of that This fleering frumpe is one of the Courtly graces ofhicke the scorner Or when we druide by plaine and flat contradiction as he that saw a dwarfe go in the streete said to his companion that walked with him See yonder gyant and to a Negro or woman blackemoore in good sooth ye are a faire one we may call it the broad floure Or when ye giue a mocke vnder smooth and lowly wordes as he that hard one call him all to nought and say thou are sure to be hanged ere thou dye quoth th'other very soberly Sir I know your maistership speakes but in iest the Greeks call it charientismus we may call it the priuy nippe or a myld and appeasing mockery all these be souldiers to the figureallegoriaand fight vnder the banner of dissimulation Neuerthelesse ye yet two or three other figures that smatch a spice of the samefalse semblant but in another sort and maner of phrase whereof one is when we speake in the superlatiue and beyond the limites of credit that is by the figure which the Greeks callHiperbole the LatinesDementiensor the lying figure I for his immoderate excesse cal him the ouer reacher right with his originall or lowd lyer me thinks not amisse now when I speake thatwhich neither I my selfe thinke to be true nor would any other body beleeue it must needs be a great dissimulation because I meane nothing lesse then that I speake and this maner of speach is vsed when either we would greatly aduance or greatly abase the reputation of any thing or person and must be vsed very discreetly or els it will seeme odious for although a prayse or other report may be allowed beyond credit it may not be beyond all measure specially in the proseman as he that was speaker in a Parliament of kingHenrythe eights raigne in his Oration which ye know is or ordinary to be made before the Prince at the first assembly of both houses ould seeme to prayse his Maiestie thus What should I go about to recite your Maiesties innumerable vertues euen as much as if I tooke vpon me to number the starres of the skie or to tell the sands of the sea ThisHyperbolewas bothultra fidemand alsoultra modum and therefore of a graue and wise Counsellour made the speaker to be accompted a grosse flattering foole peraduenture if he had vsed it thus it had bene better and neuerthelesse a lye too but a more moderate lye and no lesse to the purpose of the kings commendation thus I am not able with any wordes sufficiently to expresse your Maiesties regall vertues your kingly merites also towardes vs your people and realme are so exceeding many as your prayses therefore are infinite your honour and renowne euerlasting And yet all this if we shall measure it by the rule of exact veritie is but an vntruth yet a more cleanely commendation then was maister Speakers Neuerthelesse as I said before if we fall a praysing specially of our mistresses vertue bewtie or other good parts we be allowed now and then to ouer reach a little by way of comparison as he that said thus in prayse of his Lady Giue place ye louers here before That spent your boasts and braggs in vaine My Ladies bewtie passeth more The best of your I dare well fayne Then doth the sunne the candle light Or brightest day the darkest night And as a certaine noble Gentlewoman lamenting at the vnkindnesse of her louer said very pretily in this figure But since it will no better be My teares shall neuer blin To moist the earth in such degree That I may drowne therein That by my death all men may say Lo weemen are as true as they Then ye the figurePeriphrasis holding somewhat of the dissembler by reason of a secret intent not appearing by the words as when we go about the bush and will not in one or a few words expresse that thing which we desire to knowen but do chose rather to do it by many words as we our selues wrote of our Soueraigne", '  He performs circusrider feats when he meets a lady or at least a woman in the Bois de Boulogne  he sets her house on fire when it occurs to him that she has received other lovers there  and we are given to understand that he blows up his own palace when he returns to the East  In fact  he is a pure anticipated cognition of a Ouidesque superhero as parodied by Sir Francis Burnand and independently by divers schoolboys and undergraduates some fifty years ago  I have seen an admirable criticism of this thing in one word  Cold  On the cayenneandclaret principle which Haydon one hopes libellously  in point of degree attributed to Keats  It was probably a devilledbiscuit  and so quite allowable  Theo has no repute as a psychologist  but I have known such repute attained by far less subtle touches than this  For more on them  with a pretty full abstract of Le Capitaine Fracasse  see the Essay more than once mentioned  V  sup  Vol  I  p    Of course the duplication  as literature  is positively interesting and welcome  Isome fifty years sinceknew a man who  with even greater juvenility  put pretty much the same doctrine in a Fellowship Essay  He did not obtain that Fellowship  It might possibly have been shortened with advantage in concentration of effect  But the story pleasantly invented  if not true of Gautiers mother locking him up in his room that he might not neglect his work of the nature of which she was blissfully ignorant nearly excuses him  A prisoner will naturally be copious rather than terse  It may amuse some readers to know that I saw the rather famous lithograph of a lady and gentleman kissing each other at full speed on horseback  which owes its subject to the book  in no more romantic a place that a very small publichouse in Scarlet town  to which I had gone  not to quench my thirst or for any other licentious purpose  but to make an appointment witha chimneysweep  Some might even say he had too much  For reference to previous dealings of mine with Merimee see Preface  It is sad  but necessary  to include M  Brunetiere among the latter class  He was never a professor  but was an inspector  and  though I may be biassed  I think the inspector is usually the more donnish animal of the two  And perhaps in actual life  if not in literature  I should prefer a young woman who might possibly have me murdered if she discovered a bloodfeud between my ancestors and hers  to one in whose company it would certainly be necessary to keep a very sharp lookout on my watch  The two risks are not equally the game  Many a reader  I hope  has been reminded  by one or the other  or both  of the Anatomy of Melancholy  which also contains the story and has gone to it with the usual consequence of reading nothing else for some time  Merimee etait gentilhomme SainteBeuve ne letait pas  I forget who said this  but it was certainly said  and I think it was true     ', 'appointed to2 Thes 2 12 damnation We acknowledge therfore with them that things are often in the scriptures spoken indivers respects without observing wherof men shal err infinitely but it is evil for men to make other respects then God maketh the scriptures may easily be misapplied as a litle after they bring us the respect ofAbraham unrighteous in himselfe but righteous by faith Rom 4 3 5 I hope they wil not apply this to thatson of perdition in 2 Thes 2 for that were a most wicked compariso Yet thus they have shuffled togither many scriptures wherby the simple may be deceived for to shew things diversly spoke which none doubteth off but how soundly they have proved Antichrists Church to be Christs let the judicious Reader give sete ce And let al that feare God mind whither such doctrines wil not beat the path for al licenciousnes For although the scripture sayth 1 Ioh 3 8 5 18 he that committeth syn is of the Divil and we know that whosoever is borne of God synneth not but he that is begotten of God keepeth him self and that wicked one toucheth him not notwithsta ding men may be as prophane as Esau as filthy in life as Sodom as idolatrous and synful as the Aegyptians and Babylonians and yet if they wil but cal the selvesChristians and be outwardly baptised they may be blamed in words and separated from by men but yet justified as Gods true Church they and their seed in his covenant of grace sealed with baptisme which is to remission of synns and what need they care for more Who wil feare his estate or amend his life for the doctrine of such men as pul down with the left hand build up with the right Is not this rather toEzek 13 22 strengthen the hands of the wicked that he should not return from his wickednes by promising him life Moreover this acknowledging al that profess Christ and are baptised to be true Churches having the true baptisme of God wil necessarily draw unto a general communion with al such societies wher men think actually no evil is committed as may fal out ofte in the sermons of Friers Iesuits and other false Prophets for with true visible Churches and members of Christ who may not communicate so it be not in euil And thus Christians may come to that vanity co fusio vvhich was among the Hethens of whom anancient DoctorAugust de ver rel c 1 noteth that though they had infinite and contrary opinions about the Gods and their religion yet al of them kept communion togither in their Temples and sacrifices Wheras Mr Ioh Advert p 65 referreth us to his first writings in answer to M Iacob pag 7 13 and 47 as having thenwritten somwhat tending this way which now he pleads for the Reader may see by comparing them how farr they differ There touching England Pag 7 he distinguisheth between their Church estate in respect wherof he isperswaded they cannot be judged true Christians and the personal estate of some considered apart from their Church constitution that theymay wel be thought in regard of Gods election to be heyrs of salvation and in that respect true Christians so in pag 13 47 touching the Church of Rome and some Gods elect in it Although in pag 146 heis perswaded whosoever lives dyes a Papist and member of that Church of Antichrist in the knowledge profession and maintenance of that religion in the parts therof can not of us be esteemed to live and dye in the estate of salvation Now what is that to his prese t plea for the Church baptisme of Rome but rather the contrary And for us we never disputed with any touching Gods elect which we leave unto himself who onely2 Tim 2 19 knovveth those that are his We deny not but ther may be of the elect in al false Churches even as Satan hath his reprobates in the true Churches I hold it presumption for any to limit God by how smal means or mesure of faith and knovvledge he vvil save a man Who dares deny but God had many elect among the Hethens after he had separated Israel from them Yea God expresly sayd vven he made Israel his peculiar people that yetExod 19 5 al the earth was his vvhich are the vvords', 'The Loyal address of the clergy of Virginia Approx 3 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 2 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2007 01 N00877N00877Evans 1057APX1542105799018221This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 1057 Evans TCP no N00877 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 1057 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 1057 The Loyal address of the clergy of Virginia 1 sheet 1 p Printed for Fr Maggot at the Sign of the Hickery Tree sic in Queen Street Williamsburgh i e London 1702 In verse First line May it please you dread sir we the clerks of Virginia The imprint is false Probably printed in London Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engGreat Britain Politics and government 1689 1702 Poetry Great Britain History William and', "returned in Banishing you hence ough to oblige you to pitty me an not to reserve so unjust resentments against me I would labour securely for my repos and your Fortune For yo alone I have engaged my sel in this Divorce which now so much surprizeth allEurope In one word I will make you Queen It is a condition she repli'd interrupting him too glorious for me and I am no in a conditition to acceptYou owe your heart to the Queen who is a Princess deserving all your Affection do not in abandoning her draw upon your self those miseries which usually attend Infidelity How cruel is your Generosity said the King or rather how unjust is your perseverance forPiercy he is not so worthy as you esteem him and time shall shew you who is most amorous he or I In this manner the King explained himself andAnn Bullencontinued stedfast to the Passion she had for her Lover who had leftLondonto shun the Persecution of his Father and was absent at her Arrival but soon came up at the News of her return and she soon perceived she had committed an irreparable oversight in leaving the QueensHouse Her Father forbid her to seePiercy and sent him word of it that so he might avoid the refusal which would be given him at the Gate This Prohibition troubled her extreamly but she was necessitated to make use of her Courage She dissembled before her Father and told him with great indifferency that she would obey his Commands but that she hoped in doing this Injustice toPiercy it was not in his resolution to employ the Authority he had over her in favor of any other Person As those whom I would serve in your behalf said he have more power then I I shall easily promise you to do nothing for them At length he retired and as she doubted not butPiercy'simpatience would soon bring him to her she Writ to him her Fathers Orders ToPIERCY It is forbidden me to see you it is a cruel Necessity unto which I am forced to obey but my dearPiercy they cannot hinder me from loving you I Conjure you to submit your self to those that have Authority over me avoid those rash carriages that may render us meritorious of our sufferings I shall not see you but I shall Sacrifice to you what considerable thing soever Fortune can offer me attending the opportunity to give you more forceable demonstrations of my tenderness He that delivered this Letter toPiercywas an Eye Witness of his transports caused by it he presently thought upon revenge and to begin withWoolseyfirst whom he looked upon as the principal cause of his misfortune but considering he was forewarned not to follow the motionsof his Wrath he was content to Afflict himself and thus he answer'd the Letter ofAnn Bullen ToANN BULLEN No Considerations could hinder my Resentment if the Injustice of my Enemies could have made me lose your heart continue your bounty to me which I prefer above all things it would be unnecessary for me to repeat here how well I love you and what I suffer for you I will hope with you that the times may change pitty me and believe that my Passion shall never end but with my life The Messenger whomAnn Bullenentrusted with her Letter toPiercy was perfideous and being corrupted by her Father never delivered her the Answer he had sent she was surprized atPiercy's coldness notwithstanding she did not accuse him but attributedthis silence to his grief She feigned herself indisposed for a long time as foreseeing that since she was forbidden to seePiercyat home she could not be permitted to see him elsewhere And to avoid all occasions of giving her Father cause to complain of her disobedience and the World to give her trouble she appear'd not in any place andPiercysought after her in vain in the mean time he was exposed to all the bad effects that a violent Passion cruelly thwarted could possibly cause The King had other like Priviledges and sawAnn Bullenevery day Piercywas not long ignorant thereof he knew well enough that her indisposition was feigned and believing that she had received his Answer bewails himself that her first Bountiesshould have so short a continuance In this sort he passed away one Month Ann Bullenbeing always retired the King saw her as he was wont andPiercycould do nothing but", 'fleshly thynge can gyue thys pea ce of conscience It is only Christe that can gyue vsthys peace whan we spiritually eate hym drynke hym that is to saye when we know wherfore Christ serueth vs and so suffre hym by true fayth and cha ritie to entre into oure soules and to dwell wythin vs whych thynge he promyseth vs here in this gospell that he woll do in case we declare the frute of our fayth and kepe hys worde Furthermore ye shall obserue good people in thys gospell that Christe here shewed hys disciples that he must go awaye from them but yet he sayeth he woll come agayne But I praye you when commeth Christ agayne vs Surely he co meth agayne when he sendeth hys worde and hys spirite vs For loke where the worde is and there is Christ moost presently So in an other place he sayeth Lo I am wyth you euen to the ende of yeworld Math xxviij Fynally where Christ sayeth that the father is greter then he ye shall vnderstande that Christe otherwhyles speaketh as a man otherwhyles as God whyche thynge oughte diligently to be obserued of such as woll studye holy scripture For that he here sayeth My father is greater than I ye must referre it to hys humanitie But of hys diuinitie in an otherIoh x place he speaketh in thys wyse I and my father be one And now sayeth Christ callynge backe hys disciples to hys worde whereby they myght comforte themselues after hys departure I tolde you of it before hande to thintent that whan it is come to passe ye myght beleue that I wolle surely come you agayne Herafter woll I not speake much you that is to wyt presently in person wythPriceps mundi mans voyce For the prince of this worlde commeththat is to saye my mortall enemy and yours Sata the deuel whych treadeth vpon my hele is at hande Gen iij And he calleth hym the prince of the worlde of hys effecte bycause he co maundeth and ruleth yeworlde after hys wyll and pleasure and draweth it whether he woll as he lust hymselfe But thys prince of the worlde thys Satan sayeth Christe hath nought in me As who shulde saye albeit the prince of yeworld is commyng agaynst me to vtter and worke al that euer he can deuise to put me downe yet sure I am that I shall ouercome hym So he maketh hys disciples afrayed in that he telleth them that the prince of thys worlde is marchyng forwarde agaynst him but agayne he comforteth them when he sayeth he hath nought in hym And in these few wordes is ex pressed the yth of the hole gospell Wherfore to co clude of thys victory of Christ all we good christen people shalbe partakers in case we beleue accordynge as in thys Gospell we be taught And consequently the holy goost who is the true and only comforter in al troubles and affliccion shal make hys mansion and abode wythin vs and put vs in mynde of all Christes wyll and pleasure to the glorye of God the father of heauen and hys only begotten sonne Christ Iesus our Lorde Qui viuit regnat in infinita secula Amen The Epistle on the seconde daye of Pentecost The x chapter of the Actes Thargument How the Heythen receyued the holy goost were baptised PEter opened hys mouth and sayd Iesus commaunded vs to preach the people and to testifye that it is he whych was ordeyned of God to be the iudge of quycke and deade To him gyue all the prophetes wytnes that thorowe hys name who so euer beleueth in hym shall receaue remission of synnes Whyle Peter yet spake these wordes the holy goost fell on all them whyche herde the preachynge And they of the circumcision whyche beleued were astonnyed as many as came with Pe ter by cause that on the Gentyls also was shed out the gyfte of the holy goost For they herde them speake wyth tonges and magnifye God Then an swered Peter can any ma forbyd water that these shulde not be baptised whyche receyued the holy goost as well as we And he commaunded them to be baptised in the name of the Lorde GOod people the summe of saynt Peters sermo The su me of S Peters prechighere is that Iesus Christ', "ruined they are come they are come These words almost froze up the blood of Sophia but Mrs Fitzpatrick asked Honour who were come Who answered she why the French several hundred thousands of them are landed and we shall be all murdered and ravished As a miser who hath in some well built city a cottage value twenty shillings when at a distance he is alarmed with the news of a fire turns pale and trembles at his loss but when he finds the beautiful palaces only are burnt and his own cottage remains safe he comes instantly to himself and smiles at his good fortunes or as for we dislike something in the former simile the tender mother when terrified with the apprehension that her darling boy is drowned is struck senseless and almost dead with consternation but when she is told that little master is safe and the Victory only with twelve hundred brave men gone to the bottom life and sense again return maternal fondness enjoys the sudden relief from all its fears and the general benevolence which at another time would have deeply felt the dreadful catastrophe lies fast asleep in her mind so Sophia than whom none was more capable of tenderly feeling the general calamity of her country found such immediate satisfaction from the relief of those terrors she had of being overtaken by her father that the arrival of the French scarce made any impression on her She gently chid her maid for the fright into which she had thrown her and said she was glad it was no worse for that she had feared somebody else was come Ay ay quoth the landlord smiling her ladyship knows better things she knows the French are our very best friends and come over hither only for our good They are the people who are to make Old England flourish again I warrant her honour thought the duke was coming and that was enough to put her into a fright I was going to tell your ladyship the news His honour's majesty Heaven bless him hath given the duke the slip and is marching as fast as he can to London and ten thousand French are landed to join him on the road Sophia was not greatly pleased with this news nor with the gentleman who related it but as she still imagined he knew her for she could not possibly have any suspicion of the real truth she durst not show any dislike And now the landlord having removed the cloth from the table withdrew but at his departure frequently repeated his hopes of being remembered hereafter The mind of Sophia was not at all easy under the supposition of being known at this house for she still applied to herself many things which the landlord had addressed to Jenny Cameron she therefore ordered her maid to pump out of him by what means he had become acquainted with her person and who had offered him the reward for betraying her she likewise ordered the horses to be in readiness by four in the morning at which hour Mrs Fitzpatrick promised to bear her company and then composing herself as well as she could she desired that lady to continue her story Chapter 7 In which Mrs Fitzpatrick concludes her historyWhile Mrs Honour in pursuance of commands of her mistress ordered a bowl of punch and invited my landlord and landlady to partake of it Mrs Fitzpatrick thus went on with her relation Most of the officers who were quartered at a town in our neighbourhood were of my husband's acquaintance Among these there was a lieutenant a very pretty sort of man and who was married to a woman so agreeable both in her temper and conversation that from our first knowing each other which was soon after my lying in we were almost inseparable companions for I had the good fortune to make myself equally agreeable to her The lieutenant who was neither a sot nor a sportsman was frequently of our parties indeed he was very little with my husband and no more than good breeding constrained him to be as he lived almost constantly at our house My husband often expressed much dissatisfaction at the lieutenant's preferring my company to his he was very angry with me on that account and gave me many a hearty curse for drawing away his companions saying 'I ought to be d n'd", 'his workis nether wolde thei abide his plesure And they offended him with their impacient desiers in the deserte they prouoked god anger in the wildernes And yet he gaue them their desier and did put awaye their penurye of which it yrked them so sore Then thei angred Moses in their tentis and enuyed Aron yelordis holy man But the grounde gaped and swalowd yn Dathan and closed ouer the chirche of Abiram Fier first kindled and set vpon their congregacion and many off yevngodly brent vp Thei had also made them a calfe in horeb and fildowne before the grauen image And thei casted away their glory for yeimage of a calfe eating haye Forgetinge god their sauiour which had done so grete thinges in Egipte So grete miracles in the lo de of Ha so dreadful thi gis in yered sea Wherfore the lorde had decreed to destroy the had not Moses hiselecte man steptforth in ytarticle into his presence to sustayne and beare his furye lest he shulde casten them awaye Ouer this yet despysed thei some tyme y desiderable londe in so miche that thei wolde not beleue his wordis Then they murmured and swelled in their tabernacles nether wolde thei obey the commandeme t of the lorde Wherfore he lifted vp his hande agenste them to smyten them downe in yedeserte To disperse their sead into amonge yegentils and to scater them amonge yeharthen Besydis this thei maryed the selues Baal peor eite yesacrifices offred to dead stockis And thus they offended him witheir owne inuencyons wherfore the pestelence fellyn vpon them Then was Pinhas the auenger anon present and the pestelence swaged Which thinge was rekened him for a good dede for euermore amo ge his posterite Thei yet exasperated him at the waters of stryfe which thi ge made Moses to be punyshed for their sakis For they so angred yespirit of god that he spake it playnly with hys lyppes That they shulde not clene caste out the gentyles whome the Lorde had promysed them to plucke vppe Wherfore thei were mengled withthe gentils and lerned the workis of them And thei worshiped their images which brought the to their fall As to slay their owne sonnes and daughters and offere them vp deuillis To shed the innocent blode of their owne sones a d daughters whom thei offred the images of the Cananites polluti ge the erth with their blode And that they their selues shulde also be prophaned polluted with their own workis playnge the harlettis with their own deuises and inuencions A greuouse fal from God their glory Then the lordis wrathe was set on fier agenst his peple and he abhorred his heretage He gaue them vp into the powerof the gentils and they ythated them were their lordis Their enymes oppressed them they were subiectis themOften tymes he delyuered them and thei as ofte rebelled with their owne deuises For their owne sinnes therfore wer thei oppressed But yet when he behelde their distresse a d herde their complaints He remembred his couenant with them for his grete infinite mercye he pytied them And gaue them fauour withe all that had taken them Saue vs lorde our god and gather vs out of the gentils that we might loaue thy holy name preche thy glory Praised be the lorde god of Israel from euer into euerlastinge andal peple mought saye AmenHalleluya Thankis for the benefits of the prouidence of god GEue ye thankis the lorde for he is euermore mylde and mercyful Let them geue thankis which are redemed off the Lorde ye and that euen from the power off theyr enymes And hath gathered them from the gentils frome the este and weste from the northe and southWhen they wandred in the wildernes in a waye not troden findinge no cyte to reste in So hongry and thirsty that their lyues fayled them Thei cryed the lorde in their distresse and he delyuered the outof their anxte And brought them into the right waye that they myght come the cyte which thei shulde inhabite Let them therfore prayse the goodnes of the lorde and his clere workis shewed the childerne of men For he satisfieth the hongry soule and the thirstye he filleth right well For when they sate in derknes a d shadew of deth beinge bownde greued with yerne Because they had cast awaye the commandmentis of god and prouoked the mynde of', "euery word not vnder that sise as he ranne or stood in a verse was called by them a foote of such and so many times namely thebisillablewas either of two long times as thespondeus or two short as thepirchius or of a long a short as thetrocheus or of a short and a long as theiambus the like rule did they set vpon the wordtrisillable calling him a foote of three times as thedactilusof a long and two short themollossusof three long thetribracchusof three short theamphibracchusof two long and a short theamphimacerof two short and a long The word of foure sillables they called a foote of foure times some or all of them either long or short and yet not so content they mounted higher and because their wordes serued well thereto they made feete of sixe times but this proceeded more of curiositie then otherwise for whatsoeuer foote passe thetrisillableis compounded of his inferiour as euery number Arithmeticall aboue three is compounded of the inferiour numbers as twise two make foure but the three is made of one number videl of two and an vnitie Now because our naturall primitiue language of theSaxon English beares not any wordes at least very few of moe sillables then one for whatsoeuer we see exceede commeth to vs by the alterations of our language growen vpon many conquestes and otherwise there could be no such obseruation of times in the found of our wordes for that cause we could not the feete which the Greeks and Latines in their meetres but of this stirre motion of their deuised feete nothing can better shew the qualitie then these runners at common games who setting forth from the first goale one giueth the start speedely perhaps before the come half way to th'other goale decayeth his pace as a man weary fainting another is slow at the start but by amending his pace keepes euen with his fellow or perchance gets before him another one while gets ground another while loseth it again either in the beginning or middle of his race and so proceedes vnegally sometimes swift somtimes slow as his breath or forces serue him another sort there be that plod on will neuer change their pace whether they win or lose the game in this maner doth the Greekedactilusbegin slowly and keepe on swifter till th'end for his race being deuided into three parts he spends one that is the first slowly the other twaine swiftly theanapestushis first two parts swiftly his last slowly theMolossusspends all three parts of his race slowly and egallyBacchiushis first part swiftly two last parts slowly Thetribrachusall his three parts swiftly theantibacchiushis two first partes slowly his last third swiftly theamphimacer his first last part slowly his middle part swiftly theamphibracushis first and last parts swiftly but his midle part slowly so of others by like proportion This was a pretie phantasticall obseruation of them yet brought their meetres to a maruelous good grace which was in Greeke calledrihmos whence we deriued this word ryme but improperly not wel because we no such feete or times or stirres in our meeters by whosesimpathie or pleasant conueniencie with th'eare we could take any delight thisrithmusof theirs is not therfore our rime but a certaine musicall numerositie in vtterance and not a bare number as that of the Arithmeticall computation is which therefore is not calledrithmusbutarithmus Take this away from them I meane the running of their feete there is nothing of curiositie among them more then with vs nor yet so much How many sorts of measures we use in our vulgar To returne from time to our measure againe it hath bene sayd that according to the number of the sillables contained in euery verse the same is sayd a long or short meeter and his shortest proportion is of foure sillables and his longest of twelue they that vse it aboue passe the bounds of good proportion And euery meeter may be aswel in the odde as in the euen sillable but better in the euen and one verse may begin in the euen another follow in the odde and so keepe a commendable proportion The verse that containeth but two silables which may be in one word is not vsuall therefore many do deny him to be a verse saying that it is but a foot and that a meeter can no lesse then two feete at the least but I find", '  said Alvar  gravely  And yet before that day closed the old bell of Elderthwaite church was tolling  startling every one with the sudden conviction that that mornings hope had proved delusory  It frightened Mr Ellesmere as he came home from a distant part of his parish  though a moments reflection showed him that his own church tower was silent  What could be the matter elsewhere  There was a rush of people to the lodge gates at Oakby  to be met there by eager questions as to what was the matter at Elderthwaite  It must be old Mr Seyton  took off on a sudden  they said  Well  so long as Mr Cherry was getting betterBut before curiosity could take any one down the lane to verify this opinion  up came the parsons man from Elderthwaite with a letter for Mr Lester  and the news that a telegram had been received two hours before at the hall  to say that Mr Roland had been killed out tigerhunting in India  There was more consternation than grief  Roland had not felt nor inspired affection in his own family  in the neighbourhood his character was regarded with disapproval  and his sarcastic tongue remembered with dislike  He had intensified all the worst characteristics of the family  Virginia had scarcely ever seen him  his father and uncle had so resented his determination to sell the estate  though it had perhaps been the wisest resolve he had ever come to  that he had been to them as an enemy  But still the chief sense in all their minds was that the definite  if distasteful  prospect  to which they had been beginning to look forward  had melted away  and that all the future was chaos  Dick  suddenly became a person of importance  and now within a month or two of coming of age  was sent for from London  He had improved in looks and manner  and seemed duly impressed with the gravity of the situation  He was told what Rolands intentions had been  and that his fathers life could not be prolonged for many months  listened to Mr Seytons faltering and confused explanations of the state of affairs  and to his uncles more vigorous  but not much more lucid  denunciation of it  Dick said not a word in reply  he asked a few questions  and at last went down into the drawingroom where his sister was sitting alone  He walked over to the window and stood looking out of it  Virginia  he said  I dont wish to sell Elderthwaite  Do you think it can be helped  Dick  she said  eagerly  I dont know  Im not in debt like Rolandthat is  anything to speak of  I dont want to wipe the family out of the county for good and all  Why couldnt the place be let for a term of years  Butit is so much out of repair  Yes  said Dick  shrewdly  but its an awfully gentlemanlylooking place yet  Fellows who have made a fortune in trade want to get their position settled before they buy an estate  or to make a little more money first     ', 'towards the furnishing of which charges Dionthe SYRACVSAN gauePlatomoney andPelopidasalso gaueEpaminondasmoney Now this is not spoken that vertuous men should alwayes refuse the gifts of their frends and that they might not in some sorte accept their frendes curtesie offered them Good men may take giftes but after a sorie but bicause they should thinke it vncomely and dishonorable for them to take any thing to enrich them selues or to spare and hourde vp Howebeit where there is any honorable act to be done or any publike show to be made not tending to their priuate benefit in such a case they should not refuse their frendes louing offer and goodwill towardes them And whereDemetriussaith the three footed stoole was offered vp in the temple ofBacchus Panaetiusdeclareth plainely thatDemetriuswas deceaued by the semblance of the name For since the time of the warres of the MEDES the beginninge of the warre of PELOPONNESVS in all the registers and recordes kept of the defrayers of the charges of common playes there were founde but two men bearinge name ofAristides that obteined victory neither of them both was sonne Lysimachus whom we wryte of at this present For the one is expresly named the sonne ofXenophilus and the other was long after the sameAristideswe now speake of as appeareth easily by the wrytinge and orthographi which is according to the grammer rules we vsed in GREECE euer sinceEuclidestime Moreouer it is easie to be knowen by the name of the PoetArchestratusthat is adioyned to it For there is no man that maketh mencion of a Poet of this name in all the warres of the MEDES but in the time of the warres of PELOPONNESVS many doe put him in for an author and maker of rymes and songes that were song in common daunces Yetfor allPanaetiusobiections the matter is to be better looked into and considered of But for the Ostracisinon banishment it is true that such as were great men in estimacion aboue the common people either in fame nobility or eloquence they onely were subiect this banishment ForDamonhimselfe beingePericlesschoolemaister was banished onely bicause the common people thought him to wise Damon banished bicause he was to wise Moreouer Idomeneuswryteth thatAristideswas their prouost for a yeare not by lot of beanes but by voyces of the ATHENIANS that chose him And if he were prouost since the iorney of PLATEES asDemetriuswryteth it is likely enough that they didde him this honor for his great vertue and notable seruice which other were wont to obteine for their riches But hisDemetriusdoth not only defendeAristides but alsoSocratespouerty as if it were a fowle vyce and reproche to be poore Socrates was not poore For he wryteth thathe had not only a house of his owne but also three score and ten Minas at vsery whichCritongaue him interest for But now to our story againe AristideswasClisthenesvery frend he that restored the gouernment at ATHENS after the expulsion of the thirty tyrannes and did reuerenceLycurgusthe Lawmaker of the LACEDAEMONIANS for his lawes aboue all the men in his time and therefore he euer fauored the state of Aristocratia that is where the noble men rule and the souerainty Aristocratia what it signifieth Howbeit he euer hadThemistocles Neoclessonne his continuall aduersary as takinge parte with the contrary and defending the popular state of gouernment Some say that being schollers and brought vp together Aristides and Themistocles enemies in the common wealth they were euer contrary one to an other in all their actions and doinges where it in sporte or in matters of earnest and euer after men beganne to see the naturall inclination of them both by their contrary affections ForThemistocleswas quicke nimble aduenturous and subtill and would venter on any thing apon light occasion Themistocles disposition Aristidescontrariwise was very quiet temperate constant and maruelous well stayed Aristides nature who woulde for no respect be drawen away from equity and iustice neither would lye flatter nor abuse any body though it were but in sporte Notwithstanding Aristusof C O wryteth that their malice beganne first of light loue and that it grewe to greatnesse by processe of time betwene them for sayeth he both the one and the other of them fell in loue withStesileus borne in the Ile of C This fond light loue of theirs fell not easily from them not the enuy they conceiued one against an other but continued against eche other in matters of state such was their malice', 'CHAPTER I No subject more pleasing than that of the removal of evils Evils have existed almost from the beginning of the world but there is a power in our nature to counteract them this power increased by Christianity Of the evils removed by Christianity one of the greatest is the Slave Trade The joy we ought to feel on its abolition from a contemplation of the nature of it and of the extent of it and of the difficulty of subduing it Usefulness also of the contemplation of this subject I scarcely know of any subject the contemplation of which is more pleasing than that of the correction or of the removal of any of the acknowledged evils of life for while we rejoice to think that the sufferings of our fellow creatures have been thus in any instance relieved we must rejoice equally to think that our own moral condition must have been necessarily improved by the change That evils both physical and moral have existed long upon earth there can be no doubt One of the sacred writers to whom we more immediately appeal for the early history of mankind informs us that the state of our first parents was a state of innocence and happiness but that soon after their creation sin and misery entered into the world The poets in their fables most of which however extravagant they may seem had their origin in truth speak the same language Some of these represent the first condition of man by the figure of the golden and his subsequent degeneracy and subjection to suffering by that of the silver and afterwards of the iron age Others tell us that the first female was made of clay that she was called Pandora because every necessary gift qualification or endowment was given to her by the gods but that she received from Jupiter at the same time a box from which when opened a multitude of disorders sprung and that these spread themselves immediately afterwards among all of the human race Thus it appears whatever authorities we consult that those which may be termed the evils of life existed in the earliest times And what does subsequent history combined with our own experience tell us but that these have been continued or that they have come down in different degrees through successive generations of men in all the known countries of the universe to the present day But though the inequality visible in the different conditions of life and the passions interwoven into our nature both which have been allotted to us for wise purposes and without which we could not easily afford a proof of the existence of that which is denominated virtue have a tendency to produce vice and wretchedness among us yet we see in this our constitution what may operate partially as preventives and corrective of them If there be a radical propensity in our nature to do that which is wrong there is on the other hand a counteracting power within it or an impulse by means of the action of the divine Spirit upon our minds which urges us to do that which is right If the voice of temptation clothed in musical and seducing accents charms us one way the voice of holiness speaking to us from within in a solemn and powerful manner commands us another Does one man obtain a victory over his corrupt affections an immediate perception of pleasure like the feeling of a reward divinely conferred upon him is noticed Does another fall prostrate beneath their power a painful feeling and such as pronounces to him the sentence of reproof and punishment is found to follow If one by suffering his heart to become hardened oppresses a fellow creature the tear of sympathy starts up in the eye of another and the latter instantly feels a desire involuntarily generated of flying to his relief Thus impulses feelings and dispositions have been implanted in our nature for the purpose of preventing and rectifying the evils of life And as these have operated so as to stimulate some men to lessen them by the exercise of an amiable charity so they have operated to stimulate others in various other ways to the same end Hence the philosopher has left moral precepts behind him in favour of benevolence and the legislator has endeavoured to prevent barbarous practices by the introduction of laws In consequence then of these impulses and feelings by', '  Suppose we take a glass of wine  The softer heart and more susceptible spirit of Egremont were well calculated to respond to this ebullition of feeling  however slight  and truly it was for many reasons not without considerable emotion  that he found himself once more at Marney  He sate by the side of his gentle sisterinlaw  who seemed pleased by the unwonted cordiality of her husband  and anxious by many kind offices to second every indication of good feeling on his part  Captain Grouse was extremely assiduous the vicar was of the deferential breed  agreed with Lady Marney on the importance of infant schools  but recalled his opinion when Lord Marney expressed his imperious hope that no infant schools would ever be found in his neighbourhood  Sir Vavasour was more than middle aged  comely  very gentlemanlike  but with an air occasionally of absence which hardly agreed with his frank and somewhat hearty idiosyncracy  his clear brow  florid complexion  and blue eye  But Lord Marney talked a good deal  though chiefly dogmatical or argumentative  It was rather difficult for him to find a sufficient stock of opposition  but he laid in wait and seized every opening with wonderful alacrity  Even Captain Grouse could not escape him  if driven to extremity Lord Marney would even question his principles on flymaking  Captain Grouse gave up  but not too soon  he was well aware that his noble friends passion for controversy was equal to his love of conquest  As for Lady Marney  it was evident that with no inconsiderable talents  and with an intelligence richly cultivated  the controversial genius of her husband had completely cowed her conversational charms  She never advanced a proposition that he did not immediately bristle up  and she could only evade the encounter by a graceful submission  As for the vicar  a frequent guest  he would fain have taken refuge in silence  but the earl  especially when alone  would what he called draw him out  and the game once unearthed  with so skilled a pack there was but little fear of a bad run  When all were reduced to silence  Lord Marney relinquishing controversy  assumed the positive  He eulogized the new poor law  which he declared would be the salvation of the country  provided it was carried out in the spirit in which it was developed in the Marney Union  but then he would add that there was no district except their union in which it was properly observed  He was tremendously fierce against allotments and analysed the system with merciless sarcasm  Indeed he had no inconsiderable acquaintance with the doctrines of the economists  and was rather inclined to carry them into practice in every instance  except that of the landed proprietary  which he clearly proved stood upon different grounds to that of any other interest  There was nothing he hated so much as a poacher  except a lease  though perhaps in the catalogue of his aversions  we ought to give the preference to his antiecclesiastical prejudice this amounted even to acrimony  Though there was no man breathing who was possessed with such a strong repugnance to subscriptions of any kind  it delighted Lord Marney to see his name among the contributors to all sectarian institutions     ', "the Italian original the P ia ' l giorno pianger the si mu re '' Alas why could not the great Tuscan have been superior enough to his personal griefs to write a whole book full of such beauties and so have left us a work truly to be called Divine Footnote 17 Te lucis ante terminum '' a hymn sung at evening service Footnote 18 Lucy Lucia supposed to be derived from lux lucis is the goddess I was almost going to say who in Roman Catholic countries may be said to preside over light and who is really invoked in maladies of the eyes She was Dante 's favourite saint possibly for that reason among others for he had once hurt his eyes with study and they had been cured In her spiritual character she represents the light of grace Footnote 19 The first step typifies consciousness of sin the second horror of it the third zeal to amend Footnote 20 The keys of St Peter The gold is said by the commentators to mean power to absolve the silver the learning and judgment requisite to use it Footnote 21 Te Deum laudamus '' the well known hymn of St Ambrose and St Augustine Footnote 22 Non v accorgete voi che noi siam vermi Nati a formar l'angelica farfalla Che vola a giustizia senza schermi '' Know you not we are worms Born to compose the angelic butterfly That flies to heaven when freed from what deforms '' Footnote 23 Pi ridon le carte Che penelleggia Franco Bolognese L'onore tutto or suo e mio in parte '' Footnote 24 The new Guido '' is his friend Guido Cavalcante now dead the first '' is Guido Guinicelli for whose writings Dante had an esteem and the poet who is to chase them from the nest '' caccer di nido as the not very friendly metaphor states it is with good reason supposed to be himself He was right but was the statement becoming It was certainly not necessary Dante notwithstanding his friendship with Guido appears to have had a grudge against both the Cavalcanti probably for some scorn they had shewn to his superstition far they could be proud themselves and the son has the reputation of scepticism as well as the father See the Decameron Giorn vi Nov 9 Footnote 25 This is the passage from which it is conjectured that Dante knew what it was to tremble in every vein '' from the awful necessity of begging Mr Cary with some other commentators thinks that the trembling '' implies fear of being refused But does it not rather mean the agony of the humiliation In Salvani 's case it certainly does for it was in consideration of the pang to his pride that the good deed rescued him from worse punishment Footnote 26 The reader will have noticed the extraordinary mixture of Paganism and the Bible in this passage especially the introduction of such fables as Niobe and Arachne It would be difficult not to suppose it intended to work out some half sceptical purpose if we did not call to mind the grave authority given to fables in the poet 's treatise on Monarchy and the whole strange spirit at once logical and gratuitous of the learning of his age when the acuter the mind the subtler became the reconcilement with absurdity Footnote 27 Beati pauperes spiritu Blessed are the poor in spirit for theirs is the kingdom of heaven '' one of the beautiful passages of the beautiful sermon on the Mount How could the great poet read and admire such passages and yet fill his books so full of all which they renounced Oh '' say his idolators he did it out of his very love for them and his impatience to see them triumph '' So said the Inquisition The evil was continued for the sake of the good which it prevented The result in the long run may be so but not for the reasons they supposed or from blindness to the indulgence of their bad passions Footnote 28 S via non fui avvegna che Sap a Fosse chiamata '' The pun is poorer even than it sounds in English for though the Italian name may possibly remind its readers of sapienza sapience there is the difference of a v in the adjective savia which is also accented on the first syllable It is almost as bad as if she had said", '  Which reminds me of stones for bordering  I think they make the best of all edgings for a Little Garden  Boxedgings are the prettiest  but they are expensive  require good keeping  and harbor slugs  For that matter  most things seem to harbor slugs in any but a very dry climate  and there are even more prescriptions for their destruction than that of lawn weeds  I dont think lime does much  nor soot  Wet soon slakes them  Thick slices of turnip are attractive  Slugs really do seem to like them  even better than ones favorite seedlings  Little heaps of bran also  and young lettuces  My slugs do not care for cabbage leaves  and they are very untidy  Put thick slices of turnip near your auriculas  favorite primroses and polyanthuses  and Christmas roses  and near anything tender and not well established  and overhaul them early in the morning  You cant get up too early  if you have a garden  says Mr  Warner  and he adds Things appear to go on in the night in the garden uncommonly  It would be less trouble to stay up than it is to get up so early  To return to stone edgings  When quite newly laid  like miniature rockwork  they are  perhaps  the least bit cockneyfied  and suggestive of something between oystershell borderings and mock ruins  But this effect very rapidly disappears as they bury themselves in cushions of pink catchfly v  compacta  or lowgrowing pinks  tiny campanulas  yellow viola  London pride  and the vast variety of rockplants  alpines  and lowgrowing herbaceous stuff  which delight in squeezing up to a big cool stone that will keep a little moisture for their rootlets in hot summer weather  This is a much more interesting kind of edging than any one kind of plant can make  I think  and in a Little Garden it is like an additional border  leaving the other free for bigger plants  If one kind is preferred  for a light soil there is nothing like thrift  And the white thrift is very silvery and more beautiful than the pink  There is a large thrift  too  which is handsome  But I prefer stones  and I like varieties of colorbits of gray boulder  and red and yellow sandstone  I like warm color also on the walks  I should always have red walks if I could afford them  There is a red material  the result of some process of burning  which we used to get in the iron and coal districts of Yorkshire  which I used to think very pretty  but I do not know what it is called  Good walks are a great luxury  It is a wise economy to go round your walks after rain and look for little puddles  make a note of where the water lodges and fill it up  Keep gratings swept  If the grating is free and there is an overflow not to be accounted for  it is very possible that a drainpipe somewhere is chokefull of the roots of some tree  Some people advise hacking up your walks from time to time  and other people advise you not     ', '  Then he shows his good taste  Walk in  sir  walk in  Let us ask my wife  He led the way into the cool  neat  quaint kitchenroom  hated of Doris soul  but to the artist a study most excellent  Then did the artist look at the Brace family in deepest wonder  Mark had called the woodnymph my darling  and asserted a fathers right  and yet not one line or trace of Mark was in this dainty maid  Leslie turned to study Patty  who had made her courtesy and taken the basket of berriesdark  strong  plump  tidy  intelligent  kindly  plain  Not a particle of Patty in this aristocratic young beauty  who called her mother in a slighting tone  Then  in despair  he fixed his eyes on Mattie Bracebrown  earnest  honest  dark  sad eyes  good  calmjust as little like the pearlandgold beauty as the others  Meanwhile Mark and Patty eyed each other  I want to speak to you a minute  Mark  said Patty  and the pair retired to the dairy  Doris flushed angrily  and drummed on the windowsill  Behold a mystery  said Gregory Leslie to himself  Mark  said Patty  in the safe retirement of the milkpans  this needs considering  Doris is not our own  To have her picture painted and exhibited in London to all the great folk  may be the last thing her mother would desire and her mother is yet living  as the money comes always the same way  I declare  Patty  I never thought of that  And yet  if Doris has set her heart on it  shell have it doneyou see  added Patty  True  said Mark  And people will hardly think of seeking resemblances to middleaged people in a sort of fancy picture  Better let it be done under our eye  Patty  I suppose so  since we cannot hinder its doing  They returned to the kitchen  We have no objection  if you wish to make the picture  sir  said Mark  I should think not  I had settled that  said Doris  In return for your kindness  said the artist to Patty  I will make a small portrait of her for your parlor  So one sitting was given then and there  and others were arranged for  When Earle came that evening he heard all the story  and then  being with Doris in the garden  they fell out over it  beginning as set forth in the opening of this chapter  I cannot and will not have another man gazing at you  studying your every look  carrying your face in his soul  If you are to begin by being jealous  said Doris  delighted  I might as well know  I enjoy jealousy as a proof of love  and as amusing me  but I like admiration  and I mean to have it all my life  If ever I go to London  I expect to have London at my feet  Besides  if you mean to sing me  for all the world  why cannot Mr  Leslie paint me  You say Poetry and Art should wait at the feet of Beauty  Now they shall  It ended by truce  and Doris agreed that Earle should be present at every sitting     ', 'in a bagg but be mercifull my wickednesse The mountaynes fall awaye at the last the rockes are remoued out of their place the waters pearse thorow the very stones by litle and litle the floudes waszshe awaye the grauell earth Euen so destroyest thou the hope of man in like maner Thou preuaylest agaynst him so that he passeth awaye thou chaungest his estate and puttest him from the Whether his children come to worshipe or no he can not tell And yf they be men of lowe degre he knoweth not Whyle he lyueth his flesh must trauayle and whyle the soule is in him he must be in sorowe TheXV Chapter THen answered Eliphas the Themanite and sayde Shulde a wyse man geue soch an answere as it were one that spake in the wynde and fyll his stomacke with anger Thou reprouest wtwordes that are nothinge wroth and speakest the thinges which can do no good As for shame thou hast set it asyde els woldest thou not make so many wordes before God but thy wickednesse teacheth thy mouth and so thou hast chosen the a craftie tonge Thine owne mouth condemneth the and not I yee thine owne lippes shappe the an answere Art thou the first man that euer was borne Or wast thou made before the hylles hast thou herde the secrete councell of God that all wyszdome is to litle for ye What knowest thou ytwe knowe not What vnderstondest thou but we can the same With vs are olde and aged men yee soch as lyued longer then thy forefathers Dost thou nomore regarde the comforteof God but thy wicked wordes wil not suffre the Why doth thine herte make the so proude Why stondest thou so greatly in thine owne conceate Where loke thine eyes ytthy mynde is so puft vp agaynst God lettest soch wordes go out of thy mouth What is man that he shulde be vncleane what hath he which is borne of a woman wherby he might be knowne to be rightuous Beholde he hath founde vnfaithfulnesse amo ge his owne sanctes Iob4 b2 Pet 2 dyee the very heauens are vnclene in his sight How moch more then an abhominable and vyle ma which dryncketh wickednesse like water I will tell the heare me I wil shewethe a thinge that I knowe which wyse men tolde hath not bene hyd from their fathers whom only the londe was geuen that no straunger shulde come amonge them The vngodly despayreth all the dayes ofhis life Gen 4 b the nombre of a tyrauntes yeares is vnknowne A fearfull sounde is euer in his eares when it is peace yet feareth he destruccion He beleueth neuer to be delyuered out of darcknesse the swearde is allwaye before his eyes When he goeth forth to get his lyuinge he thinketh planely that the daye of darcknesse is at honde Sorow and carefulnesse make him afrayed co passe him rounde aboute like as it were a kinge with his hoost redy to the battayll For he hath stretched out his honde agaynst God armed himself agaynst yeAllmightie He runneth proudly vpon him with a stiff necke fighteth he agaynst him where as he couereth his face with fatnesse and maketh his body well lykynge Therfore shall his dwellynge be in desolate cities in houses which noma inhabiteth but are become heapes of stones He shall not be rich nether shall his substauncecontinue ner encrease vpon earth He shal neuer come out of darcknesse the flame shal drye vp his braunches with yeblast of the mouth of God shal he be take awaie He wil nether applye himself to faithfulnes ner treuth so sore is he disceaued wtvanite He shall perish afore his tyme be worne out and his honde shal not be grene He shal be pluckte of as an vntymely grape from yevyne and shal let his floure fall as the olyue doth For the congregacion of Ypocrites is vnfrutefull the fyre shal consume the houses of soch Psal 7 b Esa 59 aas are gredy to receaue giftes He conceaueth trauayle he beareth myschefe his body bryngeth forth disceate TheXVI Chapter IOb answered and sayde I oft tymes herde soch thinges Miserable geuers of comforte are ye all the sorte of you Shall not thy vayne wordes come yet to an ende Or hast thou yet enymore to saye I coude speake as ye do also', 'Russia with very fair and ample territories appertaining to them subdued and added to this Crown by John the second anno 1581 except Rivallia which voluntarily submitted to Ericus the second King of this present Race anno 1561 But being these Townes and Territories are not within the bounds of Swethland we shall deferre further all discourse thereof to a place more proper The first Inhabitants of this kingdome besides the Gothes and Finni spoken of already were the Sitones and Suiones mentioned in Tacitus together with the Phavon the Phir si and the Levoni whom we finde in Ptolemie placed by him in the East and middle of this great Peninsula Which being the generall names of some mighty Nations are by Jornandes branched into lesser tribes of the Suethans Theustad Vagoth Bergio Hallin Liothida Athelnil Gaurigoth Raumaric Rauragnicii Grannii Aganzi Unix Arochitamii Enager Othingi and divers others by him named But from what root the name of Sweden Swedes or Swethland by which the chief Province of it the people generally and the whole kingdome is now called is not yet agreed on nor spoken of at all by Munster or Crantzius which two but specially the last have written purposely of this people Gaspar Peucerus deriveth them from the Suevi who antiently inhabited in the North parts of Germanie beyond the Albis from whom the Baltick sea was called Mare Suevicum which people hee conceiveth to have beene driven by the Gothes and Daci into this countrey and by the change of one letter onely to be called Sueci But this hath no good ground to stand on though I meet with many others which are more improbable For when they left those colder countreys they fell into these parts which are still called Suevia the Schwaben of the modern Dutch where we finde them in the time of C sar And after in fatali illa gentium commigratione when almost all the Northern Nations did shift their seats we finde such of them as had staid behinde to have accompanied the Vandals in their on fals into Gaul and Spain Of any expedition of theirs crosse the Baltick seas ne gry quidem nothing to be found in more antient Authors We must therefore reserve the originall of this people either to the Suiones or the Suethidi or perhaps to both both being antiently setled in these Northern Regions Of the Suiones wee read in the booke of Tacitus inscribed De moribus Germanorum by whom reported to be strong in men armour and shipping and that they were inhabitants of Scandia appeares by two circumstances in that Authour 1 That the people were not permitted to weare weapons quia subitos hostium incursus prohibet Oceanus because the Ocean was to them a sufficient Rampart which could not be affirmed of the antient Suevians but agreeth very well with the situation of this present Countrey defended by the Baltick and vast Northern Ocean from the sudden assaults of any enemy 2 Because the Sea which hemmed in that people was conceived to be the utmost bound of the World trans Suiones mare aliud quo cingi claudique terrarum orbis finis as his words there are which wee know to hold good of this Countrey Adde unto these this passage of the old Annals of the Emperour Lewis the second where it is told us of the Danes relicta patria apud Suiones exulabant that they were banished into the countrey of the Suiones which cannot so well be understood of any place as of this Sweden being next neighbour unto Denmark And 4 that this people both by Munster and Crantzius are as well called Suiones as Sueci or Suedi which sheweth what they conceived of their true Originall Then for the Suethans or the Suethidi whom Jornandes speaks of in his book De rebus Geticis they are by him placed in the Isle of Scandia for such this great Peninsula was esteemed to be by most antient writers Now that these Suethidi are no other then the present Swethlanders appeareth 1 by the propinquity of the names 2 In that he maketh the Finni and Finnaith the next neighbours to them and 3 in that they are affirmed by the same Authour to have furnished the Romans with rich Furs and the skins of wilde Beasts with which commodities this countrey is aboundantly well stored Now to which of these two Nations either the Suiones or the Suethidi those of Sweden', 'made him to tourne his he s vpwarde brast asonder ytare son of his sadel payt elles and gyrthes went clene asonder knight all went to the erth in suche wyse ytwith the fal ytknight was brused so ythe was not able to lepe on horsebacke of vi monthes after so lay a great season in a swoune yteuery man had w nde he had ben deed whan Florence sawe ytshe was neuer so ioyful before said to her selfe this knight ought right well to be in the loue of a right hit a puissau t damoysell Than the kynge Emendus had great me alle fro whence ytsuche strokes sholde come said syr knyghte what so euer ye be god encrease your honour for as for bou te valyauntnes ye sufficient all redy Than all the other kinges praysed hym moche eche of the wisshed that he were pertayninge to theyr houshold Tha the kinge of orqueney ran streight to Arthurand enbraced hym and said A dere frend ye rendred to this knight of suche seruyce suche gouerdon and so toke ledde him into his tent and there he was vnarmed Than kynge Emendus caused the knyght wha he was receiued to be borne into syr Rowlandes tent to bere hym co pany And whan syr Rowland knew all this how ythe had Iusted wyth Arthur howe he had speede he had so greate Ioye that nere hande he was therby all hole of his hurtes sayd to the knyght syr ye be hertely welcome for ye founde my phisicyon syr the etuary ythe hath giue you to drynke is full stronge I trowe there be therin more bitternes than swetenes therfore frende come on to me kepe wel your clothes as I do mine Than the knyght said syr how is it wtyou for as for me I ensure you I am sore dyseased at whiche wordes al ytwere there dyd laugh ytwhyche sayenge was tolde to kyng Eme dus wherat he had great sporte so Arthur wente to the pauilion ytthe kinge had made to be ordeyned for hym Florence the bysshop mayste Steuen went to her tent than she toke yemayster apart said mayster how say ye by Arthur is he not a vertuous knyght a valyau t aboue all other thinke ye ythe hath ony loue towarde me Ye truly madame I knowe well more than to any creature lyuynge A than gentyll mayster Flore ce fynde some meanes ythe I might speke togither for I wolde fayne know somwhat of his herte by his owne reporte Madame the mayster I wyl do what I can ytshalbe to morow after souper soo as for yenight they departed euery bodye went to rest tyll the next mornyng that the kinge all other were vp How Florence Arthur spake togither at good leyser at the ende of the forest there promised eche to loue other there the quene Proserpyne appered to hem and shewed to Florence how that Arthur loued her truly and how that they should eche other by the waye of maryage but fyrst they should endure great payne and trouble Capitulo lxxvi i IN the next mornynge the kyng arose and apparayled hym selfe o go and mete the Emperoure but Florence wol e not go nor suffre none of her companye to goo sauynge all onely mayster Steuen and that was to the entent to speke wyth Arthur So thus rode forth king Eme dusand all hys company Arthur rode talkynge wyth the kynge of orqueney so than the mayster came dyd salute them and they hym than the mayster sayd to Arthur in cou seyle syr my lady Florence doth salute you by me as she ytwolde to you bothe honour profyte A mayster sayd Arthur I praye to god send her as moche honoure and welth as I wolde to myne owne propre persone for truly she is a lady of great honour I am greatly dyspleased in my herte ytthe kynge hath made me to ryde wyth hym for now I may not se her grace the whyche greueth me right sore why sayd the mayster wolde ye than gladly se her Ye syr Arthur gladlier than either father or mother and yet I am sure they wolde be gladde to se me Than I beleue said the maister that whan ye se her yet wolde ye be gladder to speke with her Syr truly mayster I had neuer so', "all and more than all their former agitation From this moment her mind was never quiet the expectation of seeing him every hour of the day made her unfit for any thing She insisted on being left behind the next morning when the others went out Elinor 's thoughts were full of what might be passing in Berkeley Street during their absence but a moment 's glance at her sister when they returned was enough to inform her that Willoughby had paid no second visit there A note was just then brought in and laid on the table For me '' cried Marianne stepping hastily forward No ma'am for my mistress '' But Marianne not convinced took it instantly up It is indeed for Mrs Jennings how provoking '' You are expecting a letter then '' said Elinor unable to be longer silent Yes a little not much '' After a short pause You have no confidence in me Marianne '' Nay Elinor this reproach from you you who have confidence in no one '' Me '' returned Elinor in some confusion indeed Marianne I have nothing to tell '' Nor I '' answered Marianne with energy our situations then are alike We have neither of us any thing to tell you because you do not communicate and I because I conceal nothing '' Elinor distressed by this charge of reserve in herself which she was not at liberty to do away knew not how under such circumstances to press for greater openness in Marianne Mrs Jennings soon appeared and the note being given her she read it aloud It was from Lady Middleton announcing their arrival in Conduit Street the night before and requesting the company of her mother and cousins the following evening Business on Sir John 's part and a violent cold on her own prevented their calling in Berkeley Street The invitation was accepted but when the hour of appointment drew near necessary as it was in common civility to Mrs Jennings that they should both attend her on such a visit Elinor had some difficulty in persuading her sister to go for still she had seen nothing of Willoughby and therefore was not more indisposed for amusement abroad than unwilling to run the risk of his calling again in her absence Elinor found when the evening was over that disposition is not materially altered by a change of abode for although scarcely settled in town Sir John had contrived to collect around him nearly twenty young people and to amuse them with a ball This was an affair however of which Lady Middleton did not approve In the country an unpremeditated dance was very allowable but in London where the reputation of elegance was more important and less easily attained it was risking too much for the gratification of a few girls to have it known that Lady Middleton had given a small dance of eight or nine couple with two violins and a mere side board collation Mr and Mrs Palmer were of the party from the former whom they had not seen before since their arrival in town as he was careful to avoid the appearance of any attention to his mother in law and therefore never came near her they received no mark of recognition on their entrance He looked at them slightly without seeming to know who they were and merely nodded to Mrs Jennings from the other side of the room Marianne gave one glance round the apartment as she entered it was enough he was not there and she sat down equally ill disposed to receive or communicate pleasure After they had been assembled about an hour Mr Palmer sauntered towards the Miss Dashwoods to express his surprise on seeing them in town though Colonel Brandon had been first informed of their arrival at his house and he had himself said something very droll on hearing that they were to come I thought you were both in Devonshire '' said he Did you '' replied Elinor When do you go back again '' I do not know '' And thus ended their discourse Never had Marianne been so unwilling to dance in her life as she was that evening and never so much fatigued by the exercise She complained of it as they returned to Berkeley Street Aye aye '' said Mrs Jennings we know the reason of all that very well if a certain person who shall be", 'toures and one parte of the curte and after gaue fire to the mynes and ouerthrew them When theMacedonianssee the ouerthrowe of them they made a great outcrie wherat the townesmen were maruellously dismayed to see their curten layde on grounde Neuerthelesse when they see theMacedonian force to enter the breache of the toures and walles they deuided themselues into two bands wherof one band stode to the defence and through the aduaunting and difficultie of the passages where the enimie wold entred they valia tly repulsed them The other band made new rampiers and bulwarks more within the towne so that bisides the wall or curten which was ouerthrown they did make an other curten and trenche a good distaunce from the first workyng day and night vntill they had ended and finished it furnishing the same wyth shotte and engines of artillerie wherwith they sore hurt and galled the enimie vpon the toures of woode so that on eche side were many hurte and slayne vntill nyght approched and thenPolysperconcau ed to sounde the retraite and retired into his campe The next day in the morning he gaue a freshe assault and wanne the breache commaundyng hys Pyoners to cast abroade the rubbishe and greate stones whyche lay on heapes into the dytches and trenches for smoothing and playnyng the grounde that hys Elephauntes myght come neere bycause then they woulde greately helpe to winne and take the towne But theMegalopolitainsthrough the wisedome and conducte ofDamides who had long serued withAlexanderinAsie Damides knewe the nature of Elephantes founde an excellent remedie against them and through his policie and trauail made those monstrous and terrible beasts vnprofitable and able to do nothing in maner as foloweth First he caused many doores and gates to be made thrust them full of great pinnes and layde them within the little shallowe ditches wyth the poyntes of the pynnes vpwarde and couered them with mouldes of earth and suche lyght stuffe that they mighte not b e seene and when the enimie came to assaile to place on euery syde a strong companie of shot of all sortes and none before so yePolyspercons eing none to resist at the front of the entrie brought on hys Elephantes through the breache into the towne But as soone as they came to the place where the ditches were they by reason of their heauinesse so hurt their f ete that they could neither go forwarde nor backwarde chiefly bicause of the violence of the shotte whiche came so thicke agaynste them on the side that the greater parte of theInd ans their leaders were sore hurt or slaine not able to gouerne them and the beastes f lyng them selues hurte returned in great disorder against theyr owne people and maruellously hurt them and in the end the mightiest and fiercest fell downe deade and the rest able to doe no good ouerthrewe theyr owne companie When theMegalopolitaness e that they hadde thus repulsed the enimie they were delyuered from al feare and waxed very proude AfterClytehath ouerthrowne at seaCassander he is through the wisedome ofAntigone soone after discomfited and finally slaine in his flight The xxx Chapter AFter this repulse Polysperconrepented hym that he had besieged the Citie before it was n edefull And bicause he would lose no time he left one part of his armie at the siege and with the rest he intended some greater and more necessarie exploites Wherfore he senteClyteAdmirall wyth hys whole Armie intoHellespontto stoppe his enimies for passing oute ofAsieintoEurope commaunding him to call vpponAride to accompanie him abyding with hys armie in the Citie ofCyane Cyan for feare ofAntigonehis enimie WhenClytehad sayled and was come to the passage ofHellespont and had taken inArideand hys menne of warre and wonne to be his confederates the Cities ofProponetie Nicanorcapitaine ofMunychiewas sent byCassander with all the shippes there with a certaine companie of other Souldiers whychAntigonehad also sente to the numbre of one hundreth and encountredClyteaboutBizance Bizance So he gaue him battaile butClytewonne the victorie in which he soonke xvij sayle ofNicanors and prized fortie and the men within them The rest packt on sayles and fledde into the porte ofCalcedone After whyche ouerthrowe Clytethought that hys ennimies durst no more encounter him at sea by reason of theyr greate losse NotwithstandyngAntigoneaduertized of the sayde conflict shortly after thorough his wisedome and diligence amended and requited the same For be founde a meane to gette from theBizancesa certaine', '  An is it to sic a dunderheid that the lives of eightyfive human beings are to be entrusted  Flora was highly entertained by this account of the Captains skill  while the doctor  who loved to hear himself talk  continued in a more impressive and confidential toneNow  dinna be sae illadvised as to be takin pheesic a the time  young leddy  If ye wud keep yersel in health  persuade the Captain to gie ye the charge o yon kist o poisons  an tak the first opportunity to drap the key by accident overboord  By sae doin ye may be the savin o your ain life  an the lives of a the humanities on boord the brig Anne  Flora was fond of a little amateur doctoring  To part with the medicinechest  she considered  would be a great sin  and she was already secretly longing to overhaul its contents  A few wellestablished remedies  promptly administered in simple cases of illness  and followed by the recovery of the patients  had made her imagine herself quite a genius in the healing art  and she rejected the homely little Doctors last piece of advice as an eccentric whim  arising either from ignorance of his profession  or from disappointment in not having been appointed surgeon to the brig  Dr  MacAdie was neither deficient in skill nor talent  He was a poor man  of poor parentage  who had worked hard to obtain his present position  and provide a comfortable home for his father and mother in their old age  His practice was entirely confined to the humble walks of life  and he was glad to obtain a few additional meals for a large family by inspecting the health of emigrants preparatory to their voyage  In this case  his certificate of health was very satisfactory  and he told the Captain that he had seldom seen a heartier  healthier set o decent bodies in sic a sma vessel  and hepathetically entreated him not to tamper with their constitutions  by giving them dangerous drugs whose chemical properties he did not understand  declaring emphatically  That nature was the best phesician after all  The Captain considered this gratuitous piece of advice as an insult  for he very gruffly bade Doctor MacAdie Take care of his own patients  he wanted none of his impertinent interference  The little Doctor drew up his shoulders with an air of profound contempt  then taking a monstrous pinch of snuff  in the most sneezable manner  from his oldfashioned box  he shook Mrs  Lyndsay kindly by the hand  and wishing her and her gudeman a prosperous voyage  vanished up the companionladder  Old Boreas shook his fist after his retreating figure  You dd  insignificant  snuffy little coxcomb  Im a dd sight better doctor than you are  If the Government sends you again  poking your long nose among my people  Ill make a surgical case for you to examine at home at your leisure  I will  In order to divert his illhumour  Flora inquired at what hour the ship sailed  She must wait for that which never yet waited for mortal manwind and tide     ', "Fortune I suppose brought me many Admirers but as I was a Stranger to Love I had no Inclination to marry Yet being pester'd so much with their Company and Courtship I retir'd to a Country House near the Sea Side and as I did not care to see any of my Suitors so whenever they came I always left Word I was gone abroad or out of Order and in a little time I got clear of their Impertinence I had the Misfortune to be a Woman of Business tho ' young for my Father had several Vessels at Sea The Captain of one of the Ships that traded to Turky brought me a Bill of Lading and I happen'd to please him tho ' more than I knew till afterwards In short he fell desperately in Love with me but hearing my Aversion to Matrimony never declar'd his Passion to me yet by Bribes and Presents gain'd over to his Interest a Maid that liv'd with me who for a hundred Pound had plac'd him in a Closet in my Bed chamber I came and undress'd my self as Usual and went to Rest But I had not been long laid ere I found a Person pulling down the Cloaths and attempting to come to Bed to me I was prodigiously surpriz'd and frighten'd as any one would imagine I call'd for Help but no one came to my Assistance for the Maid had taken Care of that I got out of Bed with much ado and attempted to open the Door but found I was lock'd in I us'd Intreaties to the Wretch who was disguis'd in such a manner that I could not know him for he had got a Mask on but all to no purpose He seiz'd me and I was so faint with Struggling that he was very near accomplishing his barbarous Design when my other Closet Door flew open for I had one at each End of the Room and there came out another Man disguis'd My Fear could not be well increas'd but I was in such a Terror that I did not well know whether I was really alive The Person who came out last seiz'd immediately on the other who let me go to defend himself I ran to the Door and Fear adding to my Strength I burst it open but how or which way I can not remember I ran to the Maid 's Chamber and the Noise and Confusion we were in alarm'd the Men Servants I had slipt on a Gown and when I had got all the Men together I told 'em the Reason of this Alarm They immediately arm'd themselves and ran up to my Chamber but the Persons were both gone In searching the Room we found a Piece of a Mask on the Ground and a Handkerchief mark'd L K with Stains of Blood in several Parts of the Room We could not imagine who they were and I was so very much confus'd and frighten'd that I did not examine the Bottom of it that Night but went to Bed in another Room very ill with the Fright though not before I had given Order to two of my Men Servants to watch at my Chamber Door I search'd the Closets of that other Room and under the Bed before I wou'd venture And it being a Room where my Father us'd to lye it had a Bar on the Inside so I and my Maid went to Bed Notwithstanding my Fatigue Frights and Fears I fell asleep and when I woke in the Morning found my self very well I began then to think reasonably of my last Night 's Adventure and easily judg'd that one or both of my Maids must be in the Confederacy for my Door never us'd to be lock'd on the Outside before I sent for all my Servants up Men and Maids and related to 'em the Night 's Adventure But they brought me Word that Mrs Susan was not to be found I sent to examine her Room but I was inform'd all her things were gone We all concluded that she was the Occasion of the last Night 's Plot I did not think fit to send after her rejoycing I had escap'd such a base Conspiracy till going up into my own Chamber I found a Diamond Necklace a Ring", "one sole hart thy fire is fuming thy c thy fire is fuming Cast but a flame least painful repeat cast but a flame least painfull on those cold thoughts of hirs on those cold thoughts yudesire co gealed warming hir hart disdainful warming hir hart disdain full that feeling neuer found thy force reuea led thy force reuea led for neuer well remayned a hart of Ise in brest of snow co tained in brest c in brest c for neuer well remained repeata hart of Ise in brest of snow contayn ned a hart of Ise in brest of snow co tained XVIII Benedetto Palauacino CRuell cruell why dost thou flye mee why dost thou flye mee repeat Why dost thou flye mee If so my death so great content may winne thee Thou hast my hart within thee thou hast my hart within thee dost yuthinck by thy flying repeatcruell to see mee dying to see me dying to see me dying Oh oh none alyue can die none alyue can dye none aliue can die Oh none alyue can die hurtlesse vngrieued and grief can no man feele of hart de priued of hart depriued Oh none aliue can die none aliue can die repeat hurtlesse vngrieued griefe can no man feele of hart depriued of hart depri ued of hart depriued XIXGiouanni Croce O Gratious worthiest of each creature gratious worthiest repeat gratious worthiest of ech creature know you for why yefates repeat the stars heauen the c this worthy name of gra tious giuen repeatto your so rare a feature repeatrepeat because with in your gratious face is dwelling ech louely grace each louely grace louely grace each loue ly grace fauour most excelling then if then if you are as gratious faire as may bee shew fruicts of garce doe not slay mee slay mee shew fruicts of grace of grace and do not slay mee repeat shew fruicts of grace and dooe not slay mee dooe not slay mee slay mee XX Luca Marenzio SHall I liue so farre distant from thee my deare my onely good sweetest pleasure to feele pains without mea sure Ah suffer not repeatrepeatah suffer not each houre t'increase my sigh ing see now my soule is flying repeat if through griefe of force it must consume must consume yet let it pining dye pi ning dye see now my soule is flying repeatis flying if through griefe of force through griefe of force it must consume pining dye repeatwithin thy milkwhite bo some within thy milkwhite bosome bosome within thy milkwhite bosome XXI Luca Marenzio SO saith my faire beautifull Li co ris when now then she talkethrepeat with mee of Loue Loue is a spirit that walketh that sores flyes none aliue can hold him none c nor touch him nor behold him yet whe hir eies she tur neth I spie wher he soiorneth in hir eies ther he flyesrepeatin hir eies ther hee flyes but none can touch him till on hir lippes he couch him yet when hir eyes she tur neth I spie wher he soiorneth in hir eyes ther he flyesrepeatin hir eyes ther he flyes but none can catch him in hir eyes ther he flyesrepeatIn hir eyes ther he flyes but none can catch him till from hir lippes he fetch him repeatXXII Andrea Feliciane FOr griefe I dye for griefe I dye enraged now wretch I feele my selfe now wretch I feele my selfe by snares enga ged for while to much I ioyed for while to much I ioy ed new more painefull bandes fierce loue employed new more painefull bandes fierce loue employ ed who helpeth oh oh who mee lamenteth oh who me lamenteth who mee lamen teth that wilfullie my death that wilfullie my death by loue preuenteth by loue preuenteth XXIII Antonio Bicci DAintie white pearle you fresh smi ling Ro ses fresh smy ling Roses Dainty white pearle you fresh smi ling Roses and you fresh smi ling Ro ses The Nectar sweet distilling Oh Oh why are you vnwilling Of my sighes inly fi ring Ah yet my soule hir self in them dis closes Some reliefe repeatrepeatthe ce de siring Ah yet my soule Some reliefe repeatsome reliefe thence de si ring Some reliefe repeatthence disiring Some reliefe repeatthence de siring XXIIII Giouanni Croce HArd by a Cri stall fountaine ORIANAyebright lay doune a slee ping The birds", "fire or sword will turn And with my brand these gorgeous houses burn Night love and wine to all extremes persuade Night shameless wine and love are fearless made All have i spent no threats or prayers move thee O harder than the doors thou guardest i prove thee No pretty wench's keeper mayst thou be The careful prison is more meet for thee Now frosty night her flight begins to take And crowing cocks poor souls to work awake But thou my crown from sad hairs ta'en away On this hard threshold till the morning lay That when my mistress there beholds thee cast She may perceive how we the time did waste Whate'er thou art farewell be like me pained And farewell cruel posts rough threshold's block And doors conjoined with an hard iron lock ad pacandam amicam quam verberaverat Bind fast my hands they have deserved chains While rage is absent take some friend the pains For rage against my wench moved my rash arm My mistress weeps whom my mad hand did harm I might have then my parents dear misused Or holy gods with cruel strokes abused Why ajax master of the sevenfold shield Butchered the flocks he found in spacious field And he who on his mother venged his sireAgainst the destinies durst sharp darts require Could i therefore her comely tresses tear Yet was she graced with her ruffled hair So fair she was atalanta she resembled Before whose bow th' arcadian wild beasts trembled Such ariadne was when she bewailsHer perjured theseus flying vows and sails So chaste minerva did cassandra fallDeflowered except within thy temple wall That i was mad and barbarous all men cried She nothing said pale fear her tongue had tied But secretly her looks with checks did trounce me Her tears she silent guilty did pronounce me Would of mine arms my shoulders had been scanted Better i could part of myself have wanted To mine own self have i had strength so furious And to myself could i be so injurious Slaughter and mischief's instruments no better Deserved chains these cursed hands shall fetter Punished i am if i a roman beat Over my mistress is my right more great Tydides left worst signs of villainy He first a goddess strook another i Yet he harmed less whom i professed to loveI harmed a foe did diomedes' anger move Go now thou conqueror glorious triumphs raise Pay vows to jove engirt thy hairs with bays And let the troops which shall thy chariot follow Let the sad captive foremost with locks spreadOn her white neck but for hurt cheeks be led Meeter it were her lips were blue with kissingAnd on her neck a wanton's mark not missing But though i like a swelling flood was driven And as a prey unto blind anger given Was't not enough the fearful wench to chide Nor thunder in rough threatings haughty pride Nor shamefully her coat pull o'er her crown Which to her waist her girdle still kept down But cruelly her tresses having rentMy nails to scratch her lovely cheeks i bent Sighing she stood her bloodless white looks showedLike marble from the parian mountains hewed Her half dead joints and trembling limbs i saw Like poplar leaves blown with a stormy flaw Or slender ears with gentle zephyr shaken Or water's tops with the warm south wind taken And down her cheeks the trickling tears did flow Like water gushing from consuming snow Then first i did perceive i had offended My blood the tears were that from her descended Before her feet thrice prostrate down i fell My feared hands thrice back she did repel But doubt thou not revenge doth grief appease With thy sharp nails upon my face to seize Bescratch mine eyes spare not my locks to break anger will help thy hands though ne'er so weak And lest the sad signs of my crime remain Put in their place thy kembed hairs again exaecratur lenam quae puellam suam meretricisarte instituebat There is whoe'er will know a bawd arightGive ear there is an old trot dipsas hight Her name comes from the thing she being wiseSees not the morn on rosy horses rise She magic arts and thessale charms doth know And makes large streams back to their fountains flow She knows with grass with threads on wrong wheelsspun When she will clouds the darkened heav'n obscure When she will day shines", "of it and accordingly James Pemberton one of the most conspicuous of the Quakers in Pennsylvania and Dr Rush one of the most conspicuous of those belonging to the various other religious communities in that province undertook in conjunction with others the important task of bringing those into a society who were friendly to this cause In this undertaking they succeeded And hence arose that union of the Quakers with others to which I have been directing the attention of the reader and by which the third class of forerunners and coadjutors becomes now complete This society which was confined to Pennsylvania was the first ever formed in America in which there was an union of persons of different religious denominations in behalf of the African race Footnote A In this year Elhanan Winchester a supporter of the doctrine of universal redemption turned the attention of many of his hearers to this subject both by private interference and by preaching expressly upon it But this society had scarcely begun to act when the war broke out between England and America which had the effect of checking its operations This was considered as a severe blow upon it But as those things which appear most to our disadvantage turn out often the most to our benefit so the war by giving birth to the independence of America was ultimately favourable to its progress For as this contrast had produced during its continuance so it left when it was over a general enthusiasm for liberty Many talked of little else but of the freedom they had gained These were naturally led to the consideration of those among them who were groaning in bondage They began to feel for their hard case They began to think that they should not deserve the new blessing which they had acquired if they denied it to others Thus the discussions which originated in this contest became the occasion of turning the attention of many who might not otherwise have thought of it towards the miserable condition of the slaves Nor were writers wanting who influenced by considerations on the war and the independence resulting from it made their works subservient to the same benevolent end A work entitled A Serious Address to the Rulers of America on the Inconsistency of their Conduct respecting Slavery forming a Contrast between the Encroachments of England on American Liberty and American Injustice in tolerating Slavery which appeared in 1783 was particularly instrumental in producing this effect This excited a more than usual attention to the case of these oppressed people and where most of all it could be useful for the author compared in two opposite columns the animated speeches and resolutions of the members of congress in behalf of their own liberty with their conduct in continuing slavery to others Hence the legislature began to feel the inconsistency of the practice and so far had the sense of this inconsistency spread there that when the delegates met from each state to consider of a federal union there was a desire that the abolition of the Slave Trade should be one of the articles in it This was however opposed by the delegates from North and South Carolina Virginia Maryland and Georgia the five states which had the greatest concern in slaves But even these offered to agree to the article provided a condition was annexed to it which was afterwards done that the power of such abolition should not commence in the legislature till the 1st of January 1808 In consequence then of these different circumstances the Society of Pennsylvania the object of which was for promoting the abolition of slavery and the relief of free negroes unlawfully held in bondage '' became so popular that in the year 1787 it was thought desirable to enlarge it Accordingly several new members were admitted into it The celebrated Dr Franklin who had long warmly espoused the cause of the injured Africans was appointed president James Pemberton and Jonathan Penrose were appointed vice presidents Dr Benjamin Rush and Tench Coxe secretaries James Star treasurer William Lewis John D Coxe Miers Fisher and William Rawle counsellors Thomas Harrison Nathan Boys James Whiteall James Reed John Todd Thomas Armatt Norris Jones Samuel Richards Francis Bayley Andrew Carson John Warner and Jacob Shoemaker junior an electing committee and Thomas Shields Thomas Parker John Oldden William Zane John Warner and William McElhenny an acting committee for carrying on the purposes of the institution I shall", "of Sacred silence to be heard And we have yet large day for scarce the SunHath finisht half his journey and scarce beginsHis other half in the great Zone of Heav'n ThusAdammade request andRaphaelAfter short pause assenting thus began High matter thou injoinst me O prime of men Sad task and hard for how shall I relateTo human sense th'invisible exploitsOf warring Spirits how without remorseThe ruin of so many glorious onceAnd perfet while they stood how last unfouldThe secrets of another world perhapsNot lawful to reveal yet for thy goodThis is dispenc't and what surmounts the reachOf human sense I shall delineate so By lik'ning spiritual to corporal forms As may express them best though what if EarthBe but the shaddow of Heav'n and things thereinEach to other like more then on earth is thought As yet this world was not andChaoswildeReignd where these Heav'ns now rowl where Earth now restsUpon her Center pois'd when on a day For Time though in Eternitie appli'dTo motion measures all things durableBy present past and future on such dayAs Heav'ns great Year brings forth th'Empyreal HostOf Angels by Imperial summons call'd Innumerable before th'Almighties ThroneForthwith from all the ends of Heav'n appeerdUnder thir Hierarchs in orders brightTen thousand thousand Ensignes high advanc'd Standards and Gonfalons twixt Van and ReareStreame in the Aire and for distinction serveOf Hierarchies of Orders and Degrees Or in thir glittering Tissues bear imblaz'dHoly Memorials acts of Zeale and LoveRecorded eminent Thus when in OrbsOf circuit inexpressible they stood Orb within Orb the Father infinite By whom in bliss imbosom'd sat the Son Amidst as from a flaming Mount whose topBrightness had made invisible thus spake Hear all ye Angels Progenie of Light Thrones Dominations Princedoms Vertues Powers Hear my Decree which unrevok't shall stand This day I have begot whom I declareMy onely Son and on this holy HillHim have anointed whom ye now beholdAt my right hand your Head I him appoint And by my Self have sworn to him shall bowAll knees in Heav'n and shall confess him Lord Under his great Vice gerent Reign abideUnited as one individual SouleFor ever happie him who disobeyesMee disobeyes breaks union and that dayCast out from God and blessed vision fallsInto utter darkness deep ingulft his placeOrdaind without redemption without end So spake th'Omnipotent and with his wordsAll seemd well pleas'd all seem'd but were not all That day as other solemn dayes they spentIn song and dance about the sacred Hill Mystical dance which yonder starrie SpheareOf Planets and of fixt in all her WheelesResembles nearest mazes intricate Eccentric intervolv'd yet regularThen most when most irregular they seem And in thir motions harmonie DivineSo smooths her charming tones that Gods own earListens delighted Eevning now approach'd For wee have also our Eevning and our Morn Wee ours for change delectable not need Forthwith from dance to sweet repast they turnDesirous all in Circles as they stood Tables are set and on a sudden pil'dWith Angels Food and rubied Nectar flowsIn Pearl in Diamond and massie GoldFruit of delicious Vines the growth of Heav'n On flours repos'd and with fresh flourets crownd They eate they drink and in communion sweetQuaff immortalitie and joy secureOf surfet where full measure onely boundsExcess before th'all bounteous King who showrdWith copious hand rejoycing in thir joy Now when ambrosial Night with Clouds exhal'dFrom that high mount of God whence light shadeSpring both the face of brightest Heav'n had changdTo grateful Twilight for Night comes not thereIn darker veile and roseat Dews dispos'dAll but the unsleeping eyes of God to rest Wide over all the Plain and wider farrThen all this globous Earth in Plain out spred Such are the Courts of God Th'Angelic throngDisperst in Bands and Files thir Camp extendBy living Streams among the Trees of Life Pavilions numberless and sudden reard Celestial Tabernacles where they sleptFannd with cool Winds save those who in thir courseMelodious Hymns about the sovran ThroneAlternate all night long but not so wak'dSatan so call him now his former nameIs heard no more in Heav'n he of the first If not the first Arch Angel great in Power In favour and in pr eminence yet fraughtWith envie against the Son of God that dayHonourd by his great Father and proclaimdMessiahKing anointed could not beareThrough pride that sight thought himself impaird Deep malice thence conceiving and disdain Soon as midnight brought on the duskie houreFriendliest to sleep and silence he resolv'dWith all his Legions to dislodge and", "hereafter attempt Her plan was to bestow upon Mrs Hill and her children L100 by way of putting them all into a decent way of living and then from time to time to make them such small presents as their future exigencies or changes of situation might require Now therefore payment from Mr Harrel became immediately necessary for she had only L50 of the L600 she had taken up in her own possession and her customary allowance was already so appropriated that she could make from it no considerable deduction There is something in the sight of laborious indigence so affecting and so respectable that it renders dissipation peculiarly contemptible and doubles the odium of extravagance every time Cecilia saw this poor family her aversion to the conduct and the principles of Mr Harrel encreased while her delicacy of shocking or shaming him diminished and she soon acquired for them what she had failed to acquire for herself the spirit and resolution to claim her debt One morning therefore as he was quitting the breakfast room she hastily arose and following begged to have a moment 's discourse with him They went together to the library and after some apologies and much hesitation she told him she fancied he had forgotten the L200 which she had lent him The L200 '' cried he O ay true I protest it had escaped me Well but you do n't want it immediately '' Indeed I do if you can conveniently spare it '' O yes certainly without the least doubt Though now I think of it it 's extremely unlucky but really just at this time why did not you put me in mind of it before '' I hoped you would have remembered it yourself '' I could have paid you two days ago extremely well however you shall certainly have it very soon that you may depend upon and a day or two can make no great difference to you '' He then wished her good morning and left her Cecilia very much provoked regretted that she had ever lent it at all and determined for the future strictly to follow the advice of Mr Monckton in trusting him no more Two or three days passed on but still no notice was taken either of the payment or of the debt She then resolved to renew her application and be more serious and more urgent with him but she found to her utter surprise this was not in her power and that though she lived under the same roof with him she had no opportunity to enforce her claim Mr Harrel whenever she desired to speak with him protested he was so much hurried he had not a moment to spare and even when tired of his excuses she pursued him out of the room he only quickened his speed smiling however and bowing and calling out I am vastly sorry but I am so late now I can not stop an instant however as soon as I come back I shall be wholly at your command '' When he came back however Sir Robert Floyer or some other gentleman was sure to be with him and the difficulties of obtaining an audience were sure to be encreased And by this method which he constantly practised of avoiding any private conversation he frustrated all her schemes of remonstrating upon his delay since her resentment however great could never urge her to the indelicacy of dunning him in presence of a third person She was now much perplext herself how to put into execution her plans for the Hills she knew it would be as vain to apply for money to Mr Briggs as for payment to Mr Harrel Her word however had been given and her word she held sacred she resolved therefore for the present to bestow upon them the 50 pounds she still retained and if the rest should be necessary before she became of age to spare it however inconveniently from her private allowance which by the will of her uncle was 500 pounds a year 250 pounds of which Mr Harrel received for her board and accommodations Having settled this matter in her own mind she went to the lodging of Mrs Hill in order to conclude the affair She found her and all her children except the youngest hard at work and their honest industry so much strengthened her compassion that her wishes for serving", "parish that was in need to come to the manse and she would receive her portion of the partitioning of the augmentation Thus without any offence on my part saving the strictness of justice was a division made between me and the heritors but the people were with me and my own conscience was with me and though the fronts of the lofts and the pews of the heritors were but thinly filled I trusted that a good time was coming when the gentry would see the error of their way So I bent the head of resignation to the Lord and assisted by the wisdom of Mr Kibbock adhered to the course I had adopted but at the close of the year my heart was sorrowful for the schism and my prayer on Hogmanay was one of great bitterness of soul that such an evil had come to pass CHAPTER XXIX YEAR 1788 It had been often remarked by ingenious men that the Brawl burn which ran through the parish though a small was yet a rapid stream and had a wonderful capability for damming and to turn mills From the time that the Irville water deserted its channel this brook grew into repute and several mills and dams had been erected on its course In this year a proposal came from Glasgow to build a cotton mill on its banks beneath the Witch linn which being on a corner of the Wheatrig the property of Mr Cayenne he not only consented thereto but took a part in the profit or loss therein and being a man of great activity though we thought him for many a day a serpent plague sent upon the parish he proved thereby one of our greatest benefactors The cotton mill was built and a spacious fabric it was nothing like it had been seen before in our day and generation and for the people that were brought to work in it a new town was built in the vicinity which Mr Cayenne the same being founded on his land called Cayenneville the name of the plantation in Virginia that had been taken from him by the rebellious Americans From that day Fortune was lavish of her favours upon him his property swelled and grew in the most extraordinary manner and the whole country side was stirring with a new life For when the mill was set a going he got weavers of muslin established in Cayenneville and shortly after but that did not take place till the year following he brought women all the way from the neighbourhood of Manchester in England to teach the lassie bairns in our old clachan tambouring Some of the ancient families in their turreted houses were not pleased with this innovation especially when they saw the handsome dwellings that were built for the weavers of the mills and the unstinted hand that supplied the wealth required for the carrying on of the business It sank their pride into insignificance and many of them would almost rather have wanted the rise that took place in the value of their lands than have seen this incoming of what they called o'er sea speculation But saving the building of the cotton mill and the beginning of Cayenneville nothing more memorable happened in this year still it was nevertheless a year of a great activity The minds of men were excited to new enterprises a new genius as it were had descended upon the earth and there was an erect and outlooking spirit abroad that was not to be satisfied with the taciturn regularity of ancient affairs Even Miss Sabrina Hooky the schoolmistress though now waned from her meridian was touched with the enlivening rod and set herself to learn and to teach tambouring in such a manner as to supersede by precept and example that old time honoured functionary as she herself called it the spinning wheel proving as she did one night to Mr Kibbock and me that if more money could be made by a woman tambouring than by spinning it was better for her to tambour than to spin But in the midst of all this commercing and manufacturing I began to discover signs of decay in the wonted simplicity of our country ways Among the cotton spinners and muslin weavers of Cayenneville were several unsatisfied and ambitious spirits who clubbed together and got a London newspaper to the Cross Keys where they were nightly in the", '  What made the unblest woman name her  he thought aloud Zora  her fate is not mine according to the dames vile jargon  and yet she is my fate  as I have known long  oh  so long  Zora  so beautiful as thou art  how often have I watched thee  bounding among the rocks like a deer  going demurely through the village to the sick folk  and hearing blessings showered on thee by every tongue  Yet she avoids me  and shudders when she meets me  Dare I ask her of her grandfather  Useless  the Syud was insolent before  and told me the holy brotherhood could not mate with the sons of Turcoman robbers  No  she is my fate  were there a thousand dangers  and I dare it  for I cannot avert what is written  Ho  Johur  art thou without  The huge Abyssinian drew aside the curtain and entered  clasping his hands upon his broad chest  and stood like a bronze statue before him  Johur  said his master  after a pause  I am here  was the reply  Johur  continued Osman Beg  after a while  thou knowest the girl Zora  I know herthe Syuds grandchild  every one knows her  Does she ever come about the fort as she used to do  gathering flowers or leaves for her goats  Of course she does  master  no one hinders her  we often speak to her  and she has ever a merry word for me  I pull flowers for her when she cannot reach them  You must bring her to me  Johur  I have much to say to her  Johur started  he feared evil to the girl  but he dared not disobey  He well knew that his life would be the instant forfeit  and the rocks his grave  where a fellow slave had gone before him  She will not come readily with me  said the slave  as the tears ran down his cheeks  and his chest heaved  That is for thee to manage  Take Abdulla and Raheem with thee if thou wilt  Else thou knowest what will follow  and that disobedience is death  Go  be wise  and bring her  When  master  It is late today  the evening closes  tomorrow  if you see her  is enough  watch and see  I obey  said the man  your orders are on my head and eyes  and he withdrew  But  oh  Zora  Zora  he cried with a bitter cry as he went out  that it should be I to have to do this deed  I would that I were dead  CHAPTER IX  TREACHERY  The next day Zora was sitting in her little court alone  thinking of Maria  and every now and then the tears welled up in her eyes  She was sad  she knew not why  for all around her was bright and beautiful  She is thinking of me  she said  and her thoughts are sad today  as mine are  Why doth sadness gather about me  while all are so happy  Coo  coo  she cried  and her beautiful pigeons  rising from the roof of the little mosque  fluttered down into the court and clustered around her feet     ', "you get any of it back Try if you will whether this be a thing so easy to be done Present to the minds so engrossed with the desires of the senses that their main action is but in these desires and the contrivances how to fulfil them offer to their view nobler objects which are appropriate to the spiritual being and observe whether that being promptly shows a sensibility to the worthier objects as congenial to its nature and obsequious to the new attraction disengages itself from what has wholly absorbed it Nor would we require that the experiment be made by presenting something of a precisely religious nature to which there is an innate aversion on account of its divine character separately from its being an intellectual thing an aversion even though the mental faculties be cultivated It may be made with something that ought to have power to please the mind as simply a being of intelligence imagination and sentiment a pleasure which in some of its modes the senses themselves may intimately partake as when for instance it is to be imparted by something beautiful or grand in the natural world or in the works of art Let this refined solicitation be addressed to the grossly uncultivated in competition with some low indulgence with the means for example of gluttony and inebriation See how the subjects of your experiment intellectual and moral natures though they are answer to these respective offered gratifications Observe how these more dignified attractives encounter and overpower the meaner and reclaim the usurped debased spirit Or rather observe whether they can avail for more than an instant so much as to divide its attention But indeed you can foresee the result so well that you may spare the labor Still less could you deem it to be of the nature of an experiment which implies uncertainty to make the attempt with ideal forms of nobleness or beauty with intellectual poetical or moral captivations Yet this addiction to sensuality beyond all competition of worthier modes and means of interest does not altogether refuse to admit of some division and diversion of the vulgar feelings in favor of some things of a more mental character provided they be vicious A man so neglected in his youth that he can not spell the names of Alexander C sar or Napoleon or read them if he see them spelt may feel the strong incitement of ambition This instead of raising him may only propel him forward on the level of his debased condition and society and it is a favorable supposition that makes him the best wrestler on the green '' or a manful pugilist for it is probable his grand delight may be to indulge himself in an oppressive insolent arrogance toward such as are unable to maintain a strife with him on terms of fair rivalry making his will the law to all whom he can force or frighten into submission Coarse sensuality admits again an occasional competition of the gratifications of cruelty a flagrant characteristic generally of uncultivated degraded human creatures both where the whole community consists of such as in barbarian and savage tribes and where they form a large portion of it as in this country It is hardly worth while to put in words the acknowledgment of the obvious and odious fact that a considerable share of mental attainment is sometimes inefficient to extinguish or even repress this infernal principle of human nature by which it is gratifying to witness and inflict suffering even separately from any prompting of revenge But why do we regard such examples as peculiarly hateful and brand them with the most intense reprobation but because it is judged the fair and natural tendency of mental cultivation to repress that principle insomuch that its failure to do so is considered as evincing a surpassing virulence of depravity Every one is ready with the saying of the ancient poet that liberal acquirements suppress ferocious propensities But if the whole virtue of such discipline may prove insufficient think what must be the consequence of its being almost wholly withheld so that the execrable propensity may go into action with its malignity unmitigated unchecked by any remonstrance of feeling or taste or reason or conscience And such a consequence is manifest in the lower ranks of our self extolled community notwithstanding a diminution which the progress of education and religion has slowly effected in certain of the once most", "the French perhaps among other qualities mean to express this when they declare they know not what it is yet its absence is well compensated by innocence nor can good sense and a natural gentility ever stand in need of it Chapter 3 Wherein the history goes back to commemorate a trifling incident that happened some years since but which trifling as it was had some future consequencesThe amiable Sophia was now in her eighteenth year when she is introduced into this history Her father as hath been said was fonder of her than of any other human creature To her therefore Tom Jones applied in order to engage her interest on the behalf of his friend the gamekeeper But before we proceed to this business a short recapitulation of some previous matters may be necessary Though the different tempers of Mr Allworthy and of Mr Western did not admit of a very intimate correspondence yet they lived upon what is called a decent footing together by which means the young people of both families had been acquainted from their infancy and as they were all near of the same age had been frequent playmates together The gaiety of Tom's temper suited better with Sophia than the grave and sober disposition of Master Blifil And the preference which she gave the former of these would often appear so plainly that a lad of a more passionate turn than Master Blifil was might have shown some displeasure at it As he did not however outwardly express any such disgust it would be an ill office in us to pay a visit to the inmost recesses of his mind as some scandalous people search into the most secret affairs of their friends and often pry into their closets and cupboards only to discover their poverty and meanness to the world However as persons who suspect they have given others cause of offence are apt to conclude they are offended so Sophia imputed an action of Master Blifil to his anger which the superior sagacity of Thwackum and Square discerned to have arisen from a much better principle Tom Jones when very young had presented Sophia with a little bird which he had taken from the nest had nursed up and taught to sing Of this bird Sophia then about thirteen years old was so extremely fond that her chief business was to feed and tend it and her chief pleasure to play with it By these means little Tommy for so the bird was called was become so tame that it would feed out of the hand of its mistress would perch upon the finger and lie contented in her bosom where it seemed almost sensible of its own happiness though she always kept a small string about its leg nor would ever trust it with the liberty of flying away One day when Mr Allworthy and his whole family dined at Mr Western's Master Blifil being in the garden with little Sophia and observing the extreme fondness that she showed for her little bird desired her to trust it for a moment in his hands Sophia presently complied with the young gentleman's request and after some previous caution delivered him her bird of which he was no sooner in possession than he slipt the string from its leg and tossed it into the air The foolish animal no sooner perceived itself at liberty than forgetting all the favours it had received from Sophia it flew directly from her and perched on a bough at some distance Sophia seeing her bird gone screamed out so loud that Tom Jones who was at a little distance immediately ran to her assistance He was no sooner informed of what had happened than he cursed Blifil for a pitiful malicious rascal and then immediately stripping off his coat he applied himself to climbing the tree to which the bird escaped Tom had almost recovered his little namesake when the branch on which it was perched and that hung over a canal broke and the poor lad plumped over head and ears into the water Sophia's concern now changed its object And as she apprehended the boy's life was in danger she screamed ten times louder than before and indeed Master Blifil himself now seconded her with all the vociferation in his power The company who were sitting in a room next the garden were instantly alarmed and came all forth but just as they reached", "fancied even as she left the room they asked me modestly to accept the modest invitation Car Carlos It was impossible I think you recollect my anger and impatience on leaving the town Pac Pacomo rubbing his back Perfectly sir I believe I may carry some marks of them Car Carlos From that time my rambles became tasteless my adventures insipid the image of my lovely recluse haunted me incessantly and trusting that the affair at Barcelona had been forgotten I was actually returning thither when I unfortunately encountered that mysterious beauty who led me like a fool half over Spain Pac Pacomo Like a fool indeed Car Carlos But once more I am free and nothing shall again prevent me from flying to the convent of the Ursulines Pac Pacomo Nothing except another mysterious beauty unfortunately falls in your way But signor if I understood you rightly you mentioned a convent do you forget the inquisitors O sir quit at least those infernal scorching adventures remember I am still called Almanzor Who can this be Pac Pacomo O a cut throat of course Another adventure for you Pacomo skulks behind the tree Car Carlos What are you doing there Pac Pacomo Getting my arms signor fumbling at the portmanteau enter GUSMAN Pac Pacomo peeping What a bloody looking fellow Car Carlos Now sir what are you Gus Gusman A man Pac Pacomo The bold ruffian Car Carlos You are explicit Whither do you go Gus Gusman Home Car Carlos Right I like you Pac Pacomo The devil you do Car Carlos Where do you reside Gus Gusman In the neighbourhood Pac Pacomo In some cavern Car Carlos What is your employment Gus Gusman I serve my master Pac Pacomo Yes he cuts throats for his captain Car Carlos Who is your master Gus gathering confidence and about to come forward O if that 's the case Car Carlos De Berga that title 's strange to me Pac Pacomo shrinking back The devil it is Gus Gusman Very possibly signor for it has been unknown in Spain a long time My master has but lately returned from the holy land Pac Pacomo Its only a harmless old man coming a little forward Car Carlos Is the count 's castle nigh Gus Gusman The park gate is within a hundred paces Pac Pacomo coming boldly up Well signor does the fellow answer straitly If not flourishing his sword Car Carlos Stand aside rascal Has the count a wife Pac Pacomo aside O lord the old game Gus Gusman No signor his lady has been dead many years Car Carlos What family remains a daughter Gus Gusman Yes signor Car Carlos Young and handsome Pac Pacomo aside Ahem ahem Gus Gusman All Spain can not produce her fellow Car Carlos Enough take me to the castle you must introduce me to the count Gus Gusman Pardon me ' t is more than I dare Car Carlos Wherefore Gus Gusman The lady Eugenia has been brought from the convent in which she was educated Car Carlos A convent where was it in what town Gus Gusman In Barcelona signor Car Carlos The name of the convent quick quick Gus Gusman It was the convent of the Ursulines Car Carlos aside She 's found ' t is she Eugenia is her name you say lovely Eugenia charming Eugenia Gus Gusman Yes signor and as I said she has been lately brought home Car brought home Gus Gusman To receive the nobleman who is daily expected Car Carlos What how receive whom Gus Gusman The young nobleman Car Carlos What young nobleman Gus Gusman Why the young nobleman who is to espouse her Car Carlos Espouse her espouse Eugenia never by heaven never Who is this worthless fellow this nobleman Gus Gusman Nay I can not tell that signor but until he arrives the count forbids all male visitors Car Carlos Positively Gus Gusman Imperatively Car Carlos And can nothing induce you to afford me a few hours ' shelter in the castle in your own apartment any where Pac Pacomo Even in the pantry Gus Gusman I dare not signor Car Carlos On no account shewing a purse Pac Pacomo aside Oho Gus Gusman I am too well contented with my present master Pacomo What a dev'lish odd old fellow when gold 's so scarce too Car Carlos Well old gentleman you will at least indulge my curiosity with a sight of your churlish", "Peters did all they could to persuade me to remain with them until the morning I knew however that my wife would be worrying about me so I pushed on and walked the remainder of the distance to Wilton I arrived at home at four o'clock in the morning and was a sight to behold I had on a loose talma coat which stood out as stiff as a board and my hair and eyebrows were covered with ice After having taken a glass of hot grog I felt little the worse for my venture although many people would think it an undertaking to walk from Bleecker street to One Hundred and Thirtyeighth street even on a pleasant day The next morning the sun came out in all his glory the sky cleared and soon scarcely a vestige occasion during my stay at Wilton while I was going home on a dark night I heard footsteps approaching me from behind a thing that always made me uncomfortable I accelerated my speed and so did the person following me It was so dark and lonely that I did not know exactly what might obcur and I thought I would get rid of my pursuer by crossing to the other side of the street He dogged my footsteps however never speaking a word nor did I until we came to Cherry Lane and the burying ground of St Ann 's Church Then he crossed over to my side of the way and approached nearer I must say I felt very creepy He was tall with a pale face and be wore a slouch hat and had his arms crossed upon his breast his hands in the inner pockets rattling something that sounded like keys For some time he did not speak but at last he said You are felt my hair gradually rising but managed to say that as I had never done any one any wrong I ought not to fear He then told me that he had been confined in an asylum and that people thought him mad but that he was not I now made sure that the supposed keys were fetters However by this time I had reached my own gate which as I opened he tried to enter I succeeded in getting inside and closing the gate but he still persisted in endeavoring to get in I told him that he could not as he would frighten my wife Ask her if I ca n't come in he said I eluded him however The door of the house was opened I bolted in and quickly fastened the door For more than an hour he walked up and down on the piazza to our great discomfort My wife 's brother who was visiting us and years at sea and therefore bolder than I was volunteered to get rid of the intruder and going out with a stout stick drove him away Next morning we learned that the houses of two of our neighbors had been broken into and robbed and although we had no positive proof we suspected that my road companion was the burglar This was my early experience of Wilton In time the place grew a little Mr Levick building next to me Mr Eddy below him and Mr France putting up a house as did Mr Daly Mark Smith sold his lots There were others of the theatrical profession who located there and the place came to be known locally as Actorsville In the course of time my cottage became in its modest way a beautiful place I planted trees and many shrubs and vines and had a little orchard of dwarf pears and a trellis of grapes around three sides of the house Moreover the position of self miles and miles from New York My two little chaps were born here The house stood on a hill overlooking the Sound and despite the long tramp from Bleecker street I always felt well repaid for my fatigue on seeing the light in the window which served as a beacon to guide me to the home I had struggled so hard to obtain and so greatly loved That I was the owner even of so modest an estate filled me with pride I thought I should never leave it but ah how little we know of the future Mrs Stoddart 's health began to fail and as the doctor told me that the salt air from", 'it out It is better for thee with one eye to enter into the kingdom of God than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not extinguished For every one shall be salted with fire and every victim shall be salted with salt Salt is good But if the salt became unsavory wherewith will you season it Have salt in you and have peace among you Chapter 10And rising up from thence he cometh into the coasts of Judea beyond the Jordan and the multitudes flock to him again And as he was accustomed he taught them again And the Pharisees coming to him asked him Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife tempting him But he answering saith to them What did Moses command you Who said Moses permitted to write a bill of divorce and to put her away To whom Jesus answering said Because of the hardness of your heart he wrote you that precept But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female For this cause a man shall leave his father and mother and shall cleave to his wife And they two shall be in one flesh Therefore now they are not two but one flesh What therefore God hath joined together let not man put asunder And in the house again his disciples asked him concerning the same thing And he saith to them Whosoever shall put away his wife and marry another committeth adultery against her And if the wife shall put away her husband and be married to another she committeth adultery And they brought to him young children that he might touch them And the disciples rebuked them that brought them Whom when Jesus saw he was much displeased and saith to them Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not for of such is the kingdom of God Amen I say to you whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall not enter into it And embracing them and laying his hands upon them he blessed them And when he was gone forth into the way a certain man running up and kneeling before him asked him Good Master what shall I do that I may receive life everlasting And Jesus said to him Why callest thou me good None is good but one that is God Thou knowest the commandments Do not commit adultery do not kill do not steal bear not false witness do no fraud honour thy father and mother But he answering said to him Master all these things I have observed from my youth And Jesus looking on him loved him and said to him One thing is wanting unto thee go sell whatsoever thou hast and give to the poor and thou shalt have treasure in heaven and come follow me Who being struck sad at that saying went away sorrowful for he had great possessions And Jesus looking round about saith to his disciples How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God And the disciples were astonished at his words But Jesus again answering saith to them Children how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God Who wondered the more saying among themselves Who then can be saved And Jesus looking on them saith With men it is impossible but not with God for all things are possible with God And Peter began to say unto him Behold we have left all things and have followed thee Jesus answering said Amen I say to you there is no man who hath left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or children or lands for my sake and for the gospel Who shall not receive an hundred times as much now in this time houses and brethren and sisters and mothers and children and lands with persecutions and in the world to come life everlasting But many that are first shall be last and the last first And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem and Jesus went before them and they were astonished and following were afraid And taking', '  It seems as if it would not take No for answer  as if it were crying to her with summoning fingers  Come  come  it is time  The night has reached the dreariest of her little hours  that one that seems equally remote from the comfortable shores of the gone day and the coming one  The clocks have just struck two  and Peggy kneels on  still reiterating that monotonous prayer that God will take her Prue gently  To her ears  though not to her senses  come the noises of the night  come also noises that do not rightly belong to the province of the night  that are rather akin to the noises of the day the sound  for instance  of wheels outside upon the lonely road  a sound that does not die away  gradually muffled and fading into the distance  but that ceases suddenly on the airceases  only to be succeeded by the noise of a vague  subdued stir in the house itself  But Peggy kneels on  The only noise that she heeds is that of the beckoning rosebranch that calls continually  Come  come  She has buried her face in the bedclothes  praying always  and as she lifts it again she becomes aware that in the doorway  left ajar to give Prue more air and ease in breathing  some one is standing  some one standing at the dead of the night  looking in upon her  But still she kneels on  She is quite past fear  Is she wandering  like Prue  Is it some heavenly messenger that has come out of pure pity to her help  If it be so  it wears the homely human form  the form of one with whom she once sat under a hawthorn bower  with her happy head upon his breast  As her solemn  haggard eyes meet his  he advances into the room  and kneels down beside her  They exchange no word  Their hands meet in no greeting  only they kneel side by side  until the morning  And at morning  when the first dawnstreak makes gray the chinks of the windowshutters  Prue  true to her infallible instinct  wakes up out of her trance  and  opening her eyes  cries with a loud  clear voiceIs it morning  Then there is another day gone  Forty days goneforty days  and so  lifting her face to Peggy to be kissed  as she has done all her life  before addressing herself to sleep  she closes her eyes  and turns her face on the pillow with a satisfied sigh  and on that satisfied sigh her soul slips away  Speak softly  for Prue is asleepasleep as Franky Harborough sleeps  as all they sleep  the time of whose waking is the secret of the Lord God Omnipotent  Her little world have long prophesied that Prue would die  and now she is deaddead  and  restless as she was  laid to rest in her mosslined grave  With the live green moss environing her  with the bridewhite flowers enwrapping her from dreamless head to foot  she has gonegone from sofa and settle and gardengone soon from everywhere  save from Peggys heart     ', "are the two greatestDevilsI fear in the World Po What has my name lost its ancient Infallibility I thought theTheatrical Thunderof thePopish Plotmust have done more certain execution upon theFort Royal than Ten ThousandQuintalsofTurkish Powder Ph Truly Sir I had drest up theMormoof thePopish Plot with so much popular and artificial horror that I had almost frighted the people out of their wits and you know that nothing more serves theInterestof ourSober Party than themadnessof thePeople When I observed a fit juncture to put the Nation into a flame I first kindled the fire with those Brimstone Matches thefears andJealousiesofPopery I had then the mighty advantage of aPresbyterian House of Commons who were at that time theRepresentative Lungsof theNation Their popular breath blew up the flame into so fierce a rage that the City was cooler in the fire ofLondon than it was in the heat of thePopish Plot and when I had procured aPrinted Resolve and prefixed it to aFast book that there was aDamnable hellish Popish Plotagainst the Life of the King and the Government I thought I had been secure both of the Government and the Life of the King But oh that fatal flight fromOxford It was ten times more unfortunate to us than the Kings escape fromWorcester for then he only fled with his own Life and left us to share his Fortunes but now he carried his Crowns and Kingdoms with him and left us nothing but Prisons and Pillories Jayles and Gibbets Po I should have triumphed as much in the destruction of theEnglish Monarchy andHierarchy as theGrand Vizierwould have done in the Ashes ofVienna and if yourPopish Plothad effected the design I would have made my silent advantage of the Ruine and dissembled the affront to my Holiness and honour but since it failed of success I think it my Interest to disown it The Doctrines ofDepriving Deposing andMurdering of Kings I thoughtPolitick Divinitysome Hundred years ago but the Circumstances ofChristendomare strangely altered since the days ofKingJohn I have for many years been forced to lay aside my thunders and saw it my Interest to Court and not Assassinate I dare not in this niceCrisisbe so bold withLewis of France as I was of old withLudovicusofGermany When yourSultan Oliverbrought theKingto theBar I would not have hadOne Papistupon theBenchfor a Million ofCrowns for then I had lost all hopes of the Royal Blood and eternally ruined my whole interest inEngland I c nfess my continuedIntriguesforIndulgence and all the softer methods of insinuation to propagate myReligion but as for those daring adventures ofTreason andRegicide they areAll your own and therefore I declare in spight ofSatanandSalamanca that I knew no more of a Plot against the Life of theKing then theGroaning board Ph Alas Sir you never yet had an Act ofOblivion and therefore yourParisian andIrish Massacres yourSmithfield Fires and yourGunpowder Treason though acted long since are more fresh in memory than my late Murder ofCharlestheFirst and if ISwearyouGuilty all the Tongues of Men and Angels can't perswade the people that you arePope INNOCENT Po Well I do hope thatTimeor theGallowswill give you Grace to confess theCheat in the mean time I must tell you that if you had charged me with aPlotof any Honourable contrivance or plausible Perjury I should have pardoned such a meritorious forgery but to bring me upon the Stage in a Fools coat and Cap to make my Nobles and Priests to act the parts ofBedlams this was aSham andEffrontery that must beresented You know that the Court ofRomehath been more famous for Policy than Divinity and I have byfiness andartifice ruined more Kings than ever you knew and can it be reconciled to common Reason or Interest that we should trust theArcanaof ourRoman Empire and those Sacred endearments of Lives and Fortunes to the Mercy and Management of a Company ofBanditi Renegadoes andLazarillo's whose Iniquity and Indigence must certainly betray us Had you told the people that there was a mightySpanish Armadaseen at Anchor onSalisbury Plaines it had been as probable aRomance as yourForty Thousand PilgrimsfromSpain And as for the Murder of SirE B G It fell out unluckily the laying of theSceneinSomerset house for it looks a little odly that theThamesgliding by the walls of that Palace the Murderers of that unfortunate Gentleman should not in that Critical juncture have endeavoured an eternal concealment of the Murder especially there being at hand so easie and so safe a conveyance to theThames where with less weight than a Milstone", '  I can read a few pages of Racine or Telemaque without applying very often to the dictionary  modern French  with its colloquialisms and slang  baffles me  and I can play a few Etudes and Morceaux de Salon in a slipshod  boardingschool fashion  but these extensive requirements would hardly be enough  Mrs  Brandon pauses in consideration  There are so few occupations open to ladies  she remarks  with an emphasis on the word  Most professions are closed up by our sex  and all trades by our birth and breeding  When one is a pauper  one must endeavour to forget that one ever was a lady  answers Esther  rather grimly  my gentility would not stand in the way of my being a shoeblack  if women ever were shoeblacks  and if they paid one tolerably for it  Would you like to try dressmaking  inquires her companion  rather doubtfully  Esther gives an involuntary gasp  It is not a pleasant sensation when the consciousness that one is about to descend from the station that one has been born and has grown up in is first brought stingingly home to one  Happiness  they say  is to be found equally in all ranks  but no one ever yet started the idea that it was sweet to go down  Quick as lightning there flashed before her mind the recollection of a slighting remark made by Miss Blessington  a propos of two very secondrate young ladies  who had come to call at Felton one day during her visit there  that they looked like little milliners  Was she going to be a little milliner  Im afraid I dont sew well enough  she answers  gently  wondering meanwhile that the idea has never before struck her what a singularly inefficient  incapable member of society she is  I cannot cut out I can make a bonnet  and I can mend stockings in a boggling  amateur kind of way  and that is all  Recollecting whose stockings it was that she had been used to mend in the boggling way she speaks of  a knife passes through her quivering heart  The same objection would apply to your attempting a ladysmaids place  I suppose  Yes  of course bending down her long white neck in a despondent attitude  but with regathered animation in eye and tonebut that objection would not apply to any other branch of domestic servicea housemaid  for instance  it cannot require much native genius  or a very long apprenticeship  to know how to empty baths  and make beds  and clean grates I ought to be able to learn how in a week  Mrs  Brandons eyes travel involuntarily to the small  idle  white hands that lie on Esthers lapthe blueveined  patrician hands that she is so calmly destining to spend their existence in trundling mops and scouring floors  My dear child  she says  with compelled compassion in her voice  you talk very lightly of these things  but you can have no conception  till you make the experiment  of what the trial would be of being thrown on terms of equality among a class of persons so immensely your inferiors in education and refinement     ', "dry shod at home It is an age so full of light that there is scarce a country or corner in Europe whose beams are not crossed and interchanged with others Knowledge in most of its branches and in most affairs is like music in an Italian street whereof those may partake who pay nothing But there is no nation under heaven and God is my record before whose tribunal I must one day come and give an account of this work that I do not speak it vauntingly but there is no nation under heaven abounding with more variety of learning where the sciences may be more fitly woo'd or more surely won than here where art is encouraged and will so soon rise high where Nature take her altogether has so little to answer for and to close all where there is more wit and variety of character to feed the mind with Where then my dear countrymen are you going We are only looking at this chaise said they Your most obedient servant said I skipping out of it and pulling off my hat We were wondering said one of them who I found was an Inquisitive Traveller what could occasion its motion 'T was the agitation said I coolly of writing a preface I never heard said the other who was a Simple Traveller of a preface wrote in a desobligeant It would have been better said I in a vis a vis As an Englishman does not travel to see Englishmen I retired to my room CALAIS I perceived that something darken'd the passage more than myself as I stepp'd along it to my room it was effectually Mons Dessein the master of the hotel who had just returned from vespers and with his hat under his arm was most complaisantly following me to put me in mind of my wants I had wrote myself pretty well out of conceit with the desobligeant and Mons Dessein speaking of it with a shrug as if it would no way suit me it immediately struck my fancy that it belong'd to some Innocent Traveller who on his return home had left it to Mons Dessein 's honour to make the most of Four months had elapsed since it had finished its career of Europe in the corner of Mons Dessein 's coach yard and having sallied out from thence but a vampt up business at the first though it had been twice taken to pieces on Mount Sennis it had not profited much by its adventures but by none so little as the standing so many months unpitied in the corner of Mons Dessein 's coach yard Much indeed was not to be said for it but something might and when a few words will rescue misery out of her distress I hate the man who can be a churl of them Now was I the master of this hotel said I laying the point of my fore finger on Mons Dessein 's breast I would inevitably make a point of getting rid of this unfortunate desobligeant it stands swinging reproaches at you every time you pass by it Mon Dieu said Mons Dessein I have no interest Except the interest said I which men of a certain turn of mind take Mons Dessein in their own sensations I 'm persuaded to a man who feels for others as well as for himself every rainy night disguise it as you will must cast a damp upon your spirits You suffer Mons Dessein as much as the machine I have always observed when there is as much sour as sweet in a compliment that an Englishman is eternally at a loss within himself whether to take it or let it alone a Frenchman never is Mons Dessein made me a bow C'est bien vrai said he But in this case I should only exchange one disquietude for another and with loss figure to yourself my dear Sir that in giving you a chaise which would fall to pieces before you had got half way to Paris figure to yourself how much I should suffer in giving an ill impression of myself to a man of honour and lying at the mercy as I must do d'un homme d'esprit The dose was made up exactly after my own prescription so I could not help tasting it and returning Mons Dessein his bow without more casuistry we walk'd together towards", "pious marble let thy readers know What they and what their children owe To Drayton 's name whose sacred dust We recommend unto thy trust Protect his memory and preserve his story Remain a lasting monument of his glory And when thy ruins shall disclaim To be the treasure of his name His name that can not fade shall be An everlasting monument to thee Mr Drayton enjoyed the friendship and admiration of contemporary wits and Ben Johnson who was not much disposed to praise entertained a high opinion of him and in this epitaph has both immortalized himself and his friend It is easy for those who are conversant with our author 's works to see how much the moderns and even Mr Pope himself copy Mr Drayton and refine upon him in those distinctions which are esteemed the most delicate improvements of our English versification such as the turns the pauses the elegant tautologies c It is not difficult to point out some depredations which have been made on our author by modern writers however obsolete some of them may have reckoned him In one of his heroical epistles that of King John to Matilda he has the following lines Th ' Arabian bird which never is but one Is only chast because she is alone But had our mother nature made them two They would have done as Doves and Sparrows do These are ascribed to the Earl of Rochester who was unexceptionably a great wit They are not otherwise materially altered than by the transposure of the rhimes in the first couplet and the retrenchment of the measure in both As the sphere in which this author moved was of the middle sort neither raised to such eminence as to incur danger nor so deprest with poverty as to be subject to meanness his life seems to have flowed with great tranquility nor are there any of those vicissitudes and distresses which have so frequently fallen to the lot of the inspired tribe He was honoured with the patronage of men of worth tho ' not of the highest stations and that author can not be called a mean one on whom so great a man as Selden in many respects the most finished scholar that ever appeared in our nation was pleased to animadvert His genius seems to have been of the second rate much beneath Spencer and Sidney Shakespear and Johnson but highly removed above the ordinary run of versifyers We shall quote a few lines from his Poly olbion as a specimen of his poetry When he speaks of his native county Warwickshire he has the following lines Upon the mid lands now th ' industrious Muse doth fall That shire which we the heart of England well may call As she herself extends the midst which is decreed Betwixt St Michael 's Mount and Berwick bordering Tweed Brave Warwick that abroad so long advanc'd her Bear By her illustrious Earls renowned every where Above her neighbr ing shires which always bore her head Footnote 1 Burton 's Description of Leicestershire p 16 22 Dr RICHARD CORBET Bishop of NORWICH Was son of Mr Vincent Corbet and born at Ewelb in Surry in the reign of Queen Elizabeth He was educated at Westminster school and from thence was sent to Oxford 1597 where he was admitted a student in Christ church In 1605 being then esteemed one of the greatest wits of the University he took the degree of Master of Arts and afterwards entering into holy orders he became a popular preacher and much admired by people of taste and learning His shining wit and remarkable eloquence recommended him to King James I who made him one of his chaplains in ordinary and in 1620 promoted him to the deanery of Christ 's church about which time he was made doctor of divinity vicar of Cassington near Woodstock in Oxfordshire and prebendary of Bedminster secunda in the church of Sarum 1 While he was dean of Christ 's church he made verses on a play acted before the King at Woodstock called Technogamia or the marriage of Arts written by Barten Holiday the poet who afterwards translated Juvenal The ill success it met with in the representation occasioned several copies of verses among which to use Anthony Wood 's words Corbet dean of Christ 's church put in for one who had that day it seems preached before the King with his", "their giving the careful attention necessary to railroad questions He ' contended that commissioners could be found as competent as the Judges of the courts And he added if we can not get commissioners equal to the Republic Coming then to the consideration of Mr Hale 's question relative to the final decision of railroad cases by the Supreme Court of the United States Mr Bailey said that he did not believe that the courts were the best tribunal for the settlement of those questions but that under the Constitution he did not believe that the right to such adjudication could be denied the carrier If he went on a railroad can take my property upon paying me what the court says is right why ca n't you permit me to take the property of the railroad company and hold it until it is finally decided This he added may be regarded as elementary in the Senate it will be so accepted by the plain people Who have a ' right to demand their voice shall have respectful consideration ' He expressed his regret that he had not been able to agree with Messrs Knox and Spooner They have he said or announced in the courts in their effort to draw a distinction between jurisdiction and judicial power They could get a patent on it for its novelty but it would be denied for its lack of value He had no apprehension concerning the effect of the proposed legislation Instead of undesirable results he was of opinion that the railroads would be forced by it to do justice Then he said ' we would hear no more of railroad Senators and railroad influence in politics and I for one would be delighted to have the railroads entirely eliminated from the public affairs of the country", "was done it seemed to me just to be clearing up for a proper beginning all which is a proof that there was a foul conspiracy Indeed when I saw Duke Hamilton 's daughter coming out of the coach with the queen I never could think after that a lady of her degree would have countenanced the queen had the matter laid to her charge been as it was said Not but in any circumstance it behoved a lady of that ancient and royal blood to be seen beside the queen in such a great historical case as a trial I hope in the part I have taken my people will be satisfied but whether they are satisfied or not my own conscience is content with me I was in the House of Lords when her majesty came down for the last time and saw her handed up the stairs by the usher of the black rod a little stumpy man wonderful particular about the rules of the House insomuch that he was almost angry with me for stopping at the stair head The afflicted woman was then in great spirits and I saw no symptoms of the swelled legs that Lord Lauderdale that jooking man spoke about for she skippit up the steps like a lassie But my heart was wae for her when all was over for she came out like an astonished creature with a wild steadfast look and a sort of something in the face that was as if the rational spirit had fled away and she went down to her coach as if she had submitted to be led to a doleful destiny Then the shouting of the people began and I saw and shouted too in spite of my decorum which I marvel at sometimes thinking it could be nothing less than an involuntary testification of the spirit within me Anent the marriage of Rachel Pringle it may be needful in me to state for the satisfaction of my people that although by stress of law we were obligated to conform to the practice of the Episcopalians by taking out a bishop 's license and going to their church and vowing in a pagan fashion before their altars which are an abomination to the Lord yet when the young folk came home I made them stand up and be married again before me according to all regular marriages in our national Church For this I had two reasons first to satisfy myself that there had been a true and real marriage and secondly to remove the doubt of the former ceremony being sufficient for marriage being of divine appointment and the English form and ritual being a thing established by Act of Parliament which is of human ordination I was not sure that marriage performed according to a human enactment could be a fulfilment of a divine ordinance I therefore hope that my people will approve what I have done and in order that there may be a sympathising with me you will go over to Banker M y and get what he will give you as ordered by me and distribute it among the poorest of the parish according to the best of your discretion my long absence having taken from me the power of judgment in a matter of this sort I wish indeed for the glad sympathy of my people for I think that our Saviour turning water into wine at the wedding was an example set that we should rejoice and be merry at the fulfilment of one of the great obligations imposed on us as social creatures and I have ever regarded the unhonoured treatment of a marriage occasion as a thing of evil bodement betokening heavy hearts and light purses to the lot of the bride and bridegroom You will hear more from me by and by in the meantime all I can say is that when we have taken our leave of the young folks who are going to France it is Mrs Pringle 's intent as well as mine to turn our horses ' heads northward and make our way with what speed we can for our own quiet home among you So no more at present from your friend and pastor Z Pringle Mrs Tod the mother of Miss Isabella a respectable widow lady who had quiescently joined the company proposed that they should now drink health happiness and all manner of prosperity to the", '3 If any parents shall wilfully and unreasonably deny any childe timely or convenient marriage Parents or shall exercise any unnaturall severitie towards them such children shal have libertie to complain to Authoritie for redresse in such cases 1641 4 No Orphan during their minority which was not committed to tuition Orphan not dis of Authority or service by their parents in their life time shall afterward be absolutely disposed of by any without the consent of some Court wherin two Assistants at least shall be present except in case of marriage in which the approbation of the major part of the Select men in that town or any one of the next Assistants shall be sufficient Minority of women And the minoritie of women in case of marriage shall be till sixteen years 1646 See Age Cap Laws Lib co m marriage Clerk of writs It is ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof that in everie town throughout this Jurisdiction there shall henceforth be a Clerk of the writs nominated by each town and allowed by each shire Court or court of Assistants to graunt Summons and Attachments in all civil actions and attachments or Summons at the libertie of the Plantiffe shall be graunted when the partie is a stranger not dwelling amongst us or for some that are going out of our Jurisdiction or that are about to make away their estates to defraud their creditors Doubtful in or when persons are doubtfull in their estates not only to the Plantiffe but to the Clerk of the writs signified u der the hands of two honest persons Cl gr t repl neer dwelling unto the sayd partie A d the sayd Clerks of writs are authorized to graunt replevins and to take bond with sufficient securitie of the partie to prosecute the Sute whose fees shall be for every Warrant two pence a Replevin or Attachment three p ce for Bonds four pence a p ce All Attachments to be directed unto the Constables in towns where no Marshall is Also the sayd Clerks shal graunt S mons for Witnesses 1641 See Recorder Colledge Wheras through the good kind of God upon us there is a Colledge founded in Cambridge in the County of Massachusets Harvard Colledge Harvard Coll for incouragement wherof this Court hath gives the summe of four hundred po rats and also the revenue of the Fervie betwixt Charlstown and Boston and that the well ordering and man ging of the said Colledge is of great concernment It is therfore ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof That the Governour Deputie Gover for the time being and all the Magistrates of this Jurisdiction together with the teaching Elders of the six next adjoyning townsviz Cambridge Commissioners Water town Charlstown Boston Roxburie and Dorchester the President of the said Colledge for the time being to establish orders shal from time to time have full power authoritie to make and establish all such orders statutes and constitutions as they shall see necessary for the instituting guiding and furthering of the said Colledge and several members therof from time to time in Pietie Moralitie Learning as also to dispose order and manage to the use and behoof of the said Colledge and members therof dispose gifts reven all gifts legacyes bequeaths revenues lands and donations as either have been are or shall be conferred bestowed or any wayes shall fall or come to the sayd Colledge And wheras it may come to passe that many of the Magistrates and said Elders may be absent and otherwise imployed in other weighty affair wh n the said Colledge may need their present help and counsell It is therfore ordered that the greater number of Magistrates and Elders which shall be present with the President power of port shall have the power of the whole Provided that if any constitution order or orders by them made shall be found hurtfull unto the said Colledg Lib of appealor the members therof or to the weal publick then upo appeal of the partie or parties greived unto the company of Overseers first mentioned Power to rep they shal repeal the said order or orders if they see cause at their next meeting or stand accountable therof to the next Generall court 1636 1640 1642 Condemned It is ordered by this Court that no man condemned to dye shall be put to death within four dayes next after his condemnation within 4', 'as fringe of gold And of her lips Two lips wrought out of a rubie rocke Like leaues to shut and to vnlock As portall dore in Princes chamber A golden tongue in mouth of amber And of her eyes Her eyes God wot what stuffe they are I durst be sworne each is a starre As cleere and bright as woont to guideThe Pylot in his winter tide And of her breasts Her bosome sleake as Paris plaster Helde vp two balles of alabaster Eche byas was a little cherrie Or els I thinke a strawberie And all the rest that followeth which may suffice to exemplifie your figure ofIcon or resemblance by imagerie and portrait But when soeuer by your similitude ye will seeme to teach any moralitie or good lesson by speeches misticall and darke or farre sette vnder a sence metaphoricall applying one naturall thing to another or one case to another inferring by them a like consequence in other cases the Greekes call itParabola which terme is also by custome accepted of vs neuerthelesse we may call him in English the resemblance misticall as when we liken a young childe to a greene twigge which ye may easilie bende euery way ye list or an old man who laboureth with continuall infirmities to a drie and dricksie oke Such parables were all the preachings of Christ in the Gospell as those of the wise and foolish virgins of the euil steward of the labourers in the vineyard and a number more And they may be fayned aswell as true as those fables ofAesope and other apologies inuented for doctrine sake by wise and graue men Finally if in matter of counsell or perswasion we will seeme to liken one case to another such as passe ordinarily in mans affaires and doe compare the past with the present gathering probabilitie of like successe to come in the things wee presently in hand or if ye will draw the iudgements precedent and authorized by antiquitie as veritable and peraduenture fayned and imagined for some purpose into similitude or dissimilitude with our present actions and affaires it is called resemblance by example as if one should say thus Alexanderthe great in his expedition to Asia did thus so didHanniballcomming into Spaine so didCaesarin Egypt therfore all great Captains Generals ought to doe it And thus againe It hath bene alwayes vsuall among great and magnanimous princes in all ages not only to repulse any iniury inuasion from their owne realmes and dominions but also with a charitable Princely compassion to defend their good neighbors Princes and Potentats from all oppression of tyrants vsurpers So did the Romaines by their armes restore many Kings of Asia and Affricke expulsed out of their kingdoms So did K EdwardI restablishBaliolrightfull owner of the crowne of Scotland againstRobert le brusno lawfull King So did kingEdwardthe third aideDampecterking of Spaine againstHenrybastard and vsurper So many English Princes holpen with their forces the poore Dukes of Britaine their ancient frends and allies against the outrages of the French kings and why may not the Queene our soueraine Lady with like honor and godly zele yeld protection to the people of the Low countries her neerest neighbours to rescue them a free people from the Spanish seruitude And as this resemblance is of one mans action to another so may it be made by examples of bruite beasts aptly corresponding in qualitie or euent as one that wrote certaine prety verses of the EmperorMaximinus to warne him that he should not glory too much in his owne strength for so he did in very deede and would take any common souldier to taske at wrastling or weapon or in any other actiuitie and feates of armes which was by the wiser sort misliked these were the verses The Elephant is strong yet death doeth it subdue The bull is strond yet cannot death eschue The Lion strong and slaine for all his strength The Tygar strong yet kilde is at the length Dread thou many that dreadest not any one Many can kill that dreadest not any one Many can kill that cannot kill alone And so it fell out forMaximinuswas slaine in a mutinie of his souldiers taking no warning by these examples written for his admonition The last and principall figure of our poeticall Ornament For the glorious lustre it setteth vpon our speech and language the Greeks call is Exargasia the Latine', 'After him S Ambrose S Hierome S Augustine S Leo are browght in to proue that which catholikes euer confessed of that in the primitiue church the people did communicate with the priest with which thing it myght stand well inowgh that the priest did his office although the people would somtymes not communicate for of the dayly sacrifice and receauingof the priest vsed in the old church S Chrisostome sayeth in the 24 homel vpon the first the Corinthians Doe we not offer dayly yes we do offer Chris homil 24 ad 1 Cor but therby we make a remembrance of his death But of the slacknes of the people S Ambrose sayth It is a daily bread why doest thow receiue it Ambr lib 6 de Sac cap 4 after a yere as the Grecian are accustomed to doe So that yf the priest should tary for the people and they would not receyue and if he could not consecrate and doe his office except some would co municate then had they in Grece in some partes thereof but one communion through the whole yeare which is to absurd and vnreasonable and also against S Chrisostome Chrisost ad Ephes hom l 3 ad Eph ho 3 where he maketh expresse mention of frequent and oft rece uyng But now see what a reason he bringeth agaynst vs euen by the very masse which is at this daye vsed he proueth that priuate masse was neuer practised Because the prayers and blessinges and actions of owr masse do apparteyne to the plurall number and therfore a communion and not tothe priuate masse Which thing being grawnted it will folowe then that the forme of the masse is very auncyent and made within v C yeares of Christ after which tyme priuate masse came in place as they seeme to say For reason doth geue that a priuate masse the rulers of the church would not geuen a common forme ergo this masse which at these dayes is vsed which soundeth of a co munion was before the priuate masse ergo it is verie auncient ergo it should not be so much taunted at as M Iuell hath done in the begynnynge of his Sermon And further it doth appere that the masse hath no lacke in it self as the which agreeth in sence and wordes for more then one to receiue at it but only the fault is in the people which will not conforme them selfes the order of the masse Chrisost ho 3 ad Ephesiot Astat me sa regia adsu t Ang li mensae huius ministri And yet I say further that the wordes of Oremuslet vs pray and orate pro me pray for me be truely sayed when the priest alone receiueth bycause more are present at ouery mass then any bodelie ey can see Andalso because the priest ys not a priuate person when he is at the alter but a common officer of the whole church whose presence is allwayes vnderstanded to be at the office of the masse euen as she is present at the baptising of children yf neither god father nor god mother neither mydwife neither parish clark were within he ng but only the young infant which hath no discretion and the priest or som other in tyme of necessitye to baptise the child in the name of the father the soune and the holyghost Now after all this he allegeageth the Canons of the Apostles a decree of Cal xtus the Dialog of S Gregorie O Lord God what faces these men They know in their owne ha es that the Canons of the Apostles and the Dialoges of S Gregory make so much agaynst them that they are constrayned to repell them both and priuely by your leaue to laugh at S Gregory And yet now see what a good countinance they beare towardes them But all that which any of thes ore named witnesses do conclud is that inthe primitiue church the people dyd co municate or when they were slack and tardye the good Byshoppes dyd make them to hasten them selues with these wordes and like Gregor in dial Chrisost ho 3 ad Ephesosexcept yow communicate depart yow hence yf yow be not ready and worthy to receiue yow be not worthy to be present c But when charitye for all the good mens exhortatio s daylie decreased and for all their sainges that', "proud have become humble of fierce and cruell have become gentle of loose sober of weake strong c Goe therefore to him beleeve this and apply it and it issure itshall be according to thy faith If a man would goe to theLord and say to him Lord I have such a lust and cannot overcome it and I want griefe and sorrow for sinne thou that hast anallmightypower thou that didst draw light out of darknesse thou art able to make such a change in my heart thou hast anallmightypower and to thee nothing is impossible I say let a man doe so and theLordwill put forth his power to effect the thing that thou desirest Surely hee which establisheth the earth upon nothing and keepes the winde in his fists and bounds the water as in a garment can fixe the most unsetled minde and the wildest disposition and set bounds to the most loose and intemperate Vse3IfGodbeallmighty you must beleeve thisallmightinesseof his To beleeve this great power of God and whereas you say wee doubt not of his power but of his will I will shew to you that all our doubts and discouragements and dejections doe arise from hence not because you thinke the LORD will not but because you thinke he cannot Therefore you know not your owne hearts in this in saying that you doubt not of the power of GOD That men doubt as much of the power of God as of his will by 3 instances I will make this good to you by these arguments If we did not doubt of the power of GOD what is the reason that when you see a great probability of a thing you can goe and pray for it with great chearfulnesse but if there be no hope how doe your hands grow faint andyour knees feeble in the duty You pray because the duty must not bee omitted but you doe not pray with a heart And so for endeavours are not your minds dejected doe you not sit still as men discouraged with your armes folded up if you see every doore shut up and there bee no probability of helpe from the creature And all this is for want of this faith would this bee if you did beleive thisAllmightypower of GOD For cannot GOD doe it when things are not probable as well as when there are the fairest blossomes of hope Besides doe wee not heare this speech of man when the times are bad doe not men say oh wee shall never see better dayes And when a man is in affliction oh he thinkes this will never bee altered 'so if he be in prosperity they thinke there will bee no change Whence comes this but because we forget theAllmightypower of GOD If wee thought that hee could make such a change in a night as he doth in the weather as he did withIob wee should not bee so dejected in case of adversity and so lift up in case of prosperity Besides men have not ordinarily more ability to believe then theIsraeliteshad which were GODS owne people yet consider that these very men that had seen all those great plagues that theLordbrought upon theEgyptians I therein meane all hisAllmightypower that saw his power in bringing them through the red sea and giving them bread and water in the wildernesse yet called his power into question and said that GOD could not bring them into the land ofCanaan Yee will finde they did so Psa 78 41 They turned backe and limited the holy one of Israel And said hee cannot doe this and this and why because they haveCities walled up to heaven That is the thing laid to their charge They limited the holy one of Israel that is they remembred not that hee had an unlimited power but they thought if the Cities had bin low and the men had bin but ordinary men hee could have done it but because they were so mighty men and the Cities had such high walls therefore they could not beleive that hee could bring them in Now if they did so doe you not thinke it is hard for you to doe otherwise Yea take him that thinkes he doth not doubt of the power ofGod bring that man to a particular distresse and yee shall see him faile for it is one thing to", "Mohammedan creed which she was by no means desirous to expel from her fleets and armies that death for king and country '' clears off all accounts for sin Let our attention be directed a little while to the effects of the privation of knowledge as they may be seen conspicuous in the several parts of the economy of life in the uneducated part of the community Observe those people in their daily occupations None of us need be told that of the prodigious diversity of manual employments some consist of or include operations of such minuteness or complexity and so much demanding nicety arrangement or combination as to necessitate the constant and almost entire attention of the mind nor that all of them must require its full attention at times at particular stages changes and adjustments of the work We allow this its full weight to forbid any extravagant notion of how much it is possible to think of other things during the working time It is however to be recollected that persons of a class superior to the numerous one we have in view take the chief share of those portions of the arts and manufactures which require the most of mental effort those which demand extreme precision or inventive contrivance or taste or scientific skill We may also take into the account of the allotment of employments to the uncultivated multitude how much facility is acquired by habit how much use there is of instrumental mechanism a grand exempter from the responsibility that would lie on the mind and how merely general and very slight an attention is exacted in the ordinary course of some of the occupations These things considered we may venture perhaps to assume on an average of those employments that the persons engaged in them might be as much at least as one third part of the time without detriment to the manual performance giving the thoughts to other things with attention enough for such interest as would involve improvement This is particularly true of the more ordinary parts of the labors of agriculture when not under any critical circumstances or special pressure owing to the season But as the case at present is what does become during such portion of the time of the ethereal essence which inhabits the corporeal laborer this spirit created it is commonly said and without contradiction for thought knowledge religion and immortality If we be really to believe this doctrine of its nature and destiny for we are not sure that politicians think so can we know without regret that in very many of the persons in the situations supposed it suffers a dull absorption subsides into the mere physical nature is sunk and sleeping in the animal warmth and functions and lulled and rocked as it were in its lethargy by the bodily movements in the works which it is not necessary for it to keep habitually awake to direct And its obligation to keep just enough awake to see to the right performance of the work seems to give a licensed exemption from any other stirring of its faculties The employment is something to be minded in a general way though but now and then requiring a pointed attention and therefore this said intellectual being if uninformed and unexercised will feel no call to mind anything else as a person retained for some service which demands but occasionally an active exercise will justify the indolence which declines taking in hand any other business in the intervals under the pretext that he has his appointment and so when not under the immediate calls of that appointment he will trifle or go to sleep even in the full light of day with an easy conscience But here we are to beware of falling into the inadvertency of appearing to say that the laboring classes in this country and age have actually this full exemption during their employments from all exercise of thought beyond that which is immediately requisite for the right performance of their work It is true that there is little enough of any such mental activity directed to the instructive uses we were supposing But while such partial occupation of the thoughts of course it is admitted in an irregular and discontinuous but still a beneficial manner with topics and facts of what may be called intellectual and moral interest as we are assuming to be compatible with divers of the manual operations is a", "black glossy fur of which his chaperon was wrought was all covered with a tissue of the most delicate silver a fairy web composed of little spheres so minute that no eye could discern any of them yet there they were shining in lovely millions Afraid of defacing so beautiful and so delicate a garnish he replaced his hat with the greatest caution and went on his way light of heart As he approached the swire at the head of the dell that little delightful verge from which in one moment the eastern limits and shores of Lothian arise on the view as he approached it I say and a little space from the height he beheld to his astonishment a bright halo in the cloud of haze that rose in a semicircle over his head like a pale rainbow He was struck motionless at the view of the lovely vision for it so chanced that he had never seen the same appearance before though common at early morn But he soon perceived the cause of the phenomenon and that it proceeded from the rays of the sun from a pure unclouded morning sky striking upon this dense vapour which refracted them But the better all the works of nature are understood the more they will be ever admired That was a scene that would have entranced the man of science with delight but which the uninitiated and sordid man would have regarded less than the mole rearing up his hill in silence and in darkness George did admire this halo of glory which still grew wider and less defined as he approached the surface of the cloud But to his utter amazement and supreme delight he found on reaching the top of Arthur 's Seat that this sublunary rainbow this terrestrial glory was spread in its most vivid hues beneath his feet Still he could not perceive the body of the sun although the light behind him was dazzling but the cloud of haze lying dense in that deep dell that separates the hill from the rocks of Salisbury and the dull shadow of the hill mingling with that cloud made the dell a pit of darkness On that shadowy cloud was the lovely rainbow formed spreading itself on a horizontal plain and having a slight and brilliant shade of all the colours of the heavenly bow but all of them paler and less defined But this terrestrial phenomenon of the early morn can not be better delineated than by the name given of it by the shepherd boys The little wee ghost of the rainbow '' Such was the description of the morning and the wild shades of the hill that George gave to his father and Mr Adam Gordon that same day on which he had witnessed them and it is necessary that the reader should comprehend something of their nature to understand what follows He seated himself on the pinnacle of the rocky precipice a little within the top of the hill to the westward and with a light and buoyant heart viewed the beauties of the morning and inhaled its salubrious breeze Here '' thought he I can converse with nature without disturbance and without being intruded on by any appalling or obnoxious visitor '' The idea of his brother 's dark and malevolent looks coming at that moment across his mind he turned his eyes instinctively to the right to the point where that unwelcome guest was wont to make his appearance Gracious Heaven What an apparition was there presented to his view He saw delineated in the cloud the shoulders arms and features of a human being of the most dreadful aspect The face was the face of his brother but dilated to twenty times the natural size Its dark eyes gleamed on him through the mist while every furrow of its hideous brow frowned deep as the ravines on the brow of the hill George started and his hair stood up in bristles as he gazed on this horrible monster He saw every feature and every line of the face distinctly as it gazed on him with an intensity that was hardly brookable Its eyes were fixed on him in the same manner as those of some carnivorous animal fixed on its prey and yet there was fear and trembling in these unearthly features as plainly depicted as murderous malice The giant apparition seemed sometimes to be cowering down as in terror", "know nothing so delightful I declare I dare say I could not live without it I should be so stupid you ca n't conceive '' Why I remember '' said Mr Marriot when Mr Meadows was always dancing himself Have you forgot Sir when you used to wish the night would last for ever that you might dance without ceasing '' Mr Meadows who was now intently surveying a painting that was over the chimney piece seemed of to hear this question but presently called out I am amazed Mr Harrel can suffer such a picture as this to be in his house I hate a portrait 't is so wearisome looking at a thing that is doing nothing '' Do you like historical pictures Sir any better '' O no I detest them views of battles murders and death Shocking shocking I shrink from them with horror '' Perhaps you are fond of landscapes '' By no means Green trees and fat cows what do they tell one I hate every thing that is insipid '' Your toleration then '' said Cecilia will not be very extensive '' No '' said he yawning one can tolerate nothing one 's patience is wholly exhausted by the total tediousness of every thing one sees and every body one talks with Do n't you find it so ma'am '' Sometimes '' said Cecilia rather archly You are right ma'am extremely right one does not know what in the world to do with one 's self At home one is killed with meditation abroad one is overpowered by ceremony no possibility of finding ease or comfort You never go into public I think ma'am '' Why not to be much marked I find '' said Cecilia laughing O I beg your pardon I believe I saw you one evening at Almack 's I really beg your pardon but I had quite forgot it '' Lord Mr Meadows '' said Miss Larolles do n't you know you are meaning the Pantheon only conceive how you forget things '' The Pantheon was it I never know one of those places from another I heartily wish they were all abolished I hate public places 'T is terrible to be under the same roof with a set of people who would care nothing if they saw one expiring '' You are at least then fond of the society of your friends '' O no to be worn out by seeing always the same faces one is sick to death of friends nothing makes one so melancholy '' Cecilia now went to join the dancers and Mr Meadows turning to Miss Larolles said Pray do n't let me keep you from dancing I am afraid you 'll lose your place '' No '' cried she bridling I sha 'n' t dance at all '' How cruel '' cried he yawning when you know how it exhilarates me to see you Do n't you think this room is very close I must go and try another atmosphere But I hope you will relent and dance '' And then stretching his arms as if half asleep he sauntered into the next room where he flung himself upon a sofa till the ball was over The new partner of Cecilia who was a wealthy but very simple young man used his utmost efforts to entertain and oblige her and flattered by the warmth of his own desire he fancied that he succeeded though in a state of such suspence and anxiety a man of brighter talents had failed At the end of the two dances Lord Ernolf again attempted to engage her for his son but she now excused herself from dancing any more and sat quietly as a spectatress till the rest of the company gave over Mr Marriot however would not quit her and she was compelled to support with him a trifling conversation which though irksome to herself to him who had not seen her in her happier hour was delightful She expected every instant to be again joined by young Delvile but the expectation was disappointed he came not she concluded he was in another apartment the company was summoned to supper she then thought it impossible to miss him but after waiting and looking for him in vain she found he had already left the house The rest of the evening she scarce knew what passed for she attended to nothing Mr Monckton might watch and", "to create the more agreeable surprize and to use a comparison drawn from painting he places that in the greatest light which can not be too visible and sinks in the obscurity of the shade what does not require a full view so that it may be said that Homer is the Painter who best knew how to employ the shades and lights The second comparison is equally unjust how could Mr Pope say that one can only discover seeds and the first productions of every kind in the Iliad ' every beauty is there to such an amazing perfection that the following ages could add nothing to those of any kind and the ancients have always proposed Homer as the most perfect model in every kind of poetry The third comparison is composed of the errors of the two former Homer had certainly an incomparable fertility of invention but his fertility is always checked by that just sense which made him reject every superfluous thing which his vast imagination could offer and to retain only what was necessary and useful Judgment guided the hand of this admirable gardener and was the pruning hook he employed to lop off every useless branch '' Thus far Madam Dacier differs in her opinion from Mr Pope concerning Homer but these remarks which we have just quoted partake not at all of the nature of criticism they are meer assertion Pope had declared Homer to abound with irregular beauties Dacier has contradicted him and asserted that all his beauties are regular but no reason is assigned by either of these mighty geniuses in support of their opinions and the reader is left in the dark as to the real truth If he is to be guided by the authority of a name only no doubt the argument will preponderate in favour of our countryman The French lady then proceeds to answer some observations which Mr Pope made upon her Remarks on the Iliad which she performs with a warmth that generally attends writers of her sex Mr Pope however paid more regard to this fair antagonist than any other critic upon his works He confessed that he had received great helps from her and only thought she had through a prodigious and almost superstitious fondness for Homer endeavoured to make him appear without any fault or weakness and stamp a perfection on his works which is no where to be found He wrote her a very obliging letter in which he confessed himself exceedingly sorry that he ever should have displeased so excellent a wit and she on the other hand with a goodness and frankness peculiar to her protested to forgive it so that there remained no animosities between those two great admirers and translators of Homer Mr Pope by his successful translation of the Iliad as we have before remarked drew upon him the envy and raillery of a whole tribe of writers Though he did not esteem any particular man amongst his enemies of consequence enough to provoke an answer yet when they were considered collectively they offered excellent materials for a general satire This satire he planned and executed with so extraordinary a mastery that it is by far the most compleat poem of our author 's it discovers more invention and a higher effort of genius than any other production of his The hint was taken from Mr Dryden 's Mac Flecknoe but as it is more general so it is more pleasing The Dunciad is so universally read that we reckon it superfluous to give any further account of it here and it would be an unpleasing task to trace all the provocations and resentments which were mutually discovered upon this occasion Mr Pope was of opinion that next to praising good writers there was a merit in exposing bad ones though it does not hold infallibly true that each person stigmatized as a dunce was genuinely so Something must be allowed to personal resentment Mr Pope was a man of keen passions he felt an injury strongly retained a long remembrance of it and could very pungently repay it Some of the gentlemen however who had been more severely lashed than the rest meditated a revenge which redounds but little to their honour They either intended to chastize him corporally or gave it out that they had really done so in order to bring shame upon Mr Pope which if true could only bring shame upon", "Year in my new Improvements of Vines bearing best in dry Rubbish or the most dry Soil I say it is surprizing that some of those to whom I gave that satisfaction should not guard against excess of Wet especially when every one who has judgment in the Affair of Vegetation must know that over abundant Moisture will destroy the bearing Quality of any Plant and more especially of such a kind of Plant as delights in dry mountainous Countries as the Vine is known to do but a common method of Management has so possess'd some People that they will not give themselves leave to think that an Alteration of a Season from a dry to a wet will occasion an alteration in a Plant There is one Instance particularly which I can not help mentioning relating to Vines and the neccessity of keeping their Roots from Wet which I observ'd this Year at Twittenham at John Robarts 's Esq This Gentleman has several Vines laid up against the side of his House as full of Grapes as I have ever seen any but at the bottom where they grow the Ground is paved with Bricks for about ten or twelve foot from the Wall they are nail'd to This Pavement in the last wet Summer kept the Roots from imbibing or receiving too much Moisture and therefore the Juices of the Vines were digested and capable of producing Fruit this Year whereas such Vines as were not growing in dry places naturally or had their Roots defended from the violent Wet by accident have few or no Grapes at all My Observations this Year in some places where there are Pavements still confirms me in my Opinion and where there was any tolerable Skill in Pruning I am persuaded every one will find that there have been Grapes this Year or now are on those Vines that have stood in paved places where the Pavement defended the Roots from the wet of the last Year And as I have already mention'd in this and other Works the neccessity of planting Vines in dry places for regular Seasons and these Instances showing us the advantage of doing the same in wet Seasons I think one may reasonably judge that Pavements made over such places where Vines are planted as well as Rubbish and dry Ground to plant them in is the best way we can take for them This way particularly in a wet Year will keep our Vines from running into long Joints and the Juices consequently in digesting as we find by experience for no long jointed Shoots of Vines are fruitful as they ought to be and rarely bear any Fruit at all 'T is the short jointed Shoots that will bear Fruit plentifully and where there is much Wet at the Root you must expect very few short Joints and also very little Fruit therefore in this case the Roots ought always to be defended from Wet This Year 1726 was at the beginning a gentle and moist Spring but April and May were hot which brought every thing so forward that our Harvest was about five or six Weeks forwarder than it has been for several Years past The Case I have mention'd of the Grapes ripening naturally was in proportion to the forwardness of the Harvest every thing that I have observed in the same way was alike The last Year was as extraordinary in the lateness of Crops for then everything was as backward through the perpetual Rain we had in the Summer Sometime or other this Memorandum may be of use if my Papers last so long however for the present consider how these two different Years have affected the Vine the last wet Year made the Vines shoot strong and vigorous and there was no Fruit this Year nor was this only with us in Britain but every where in Europe The last Year produced such Floods from the continued Rains at unexpected Seasons as was never known in the memory of Man the Vines shot vigorously and this Year there were very few Grapes of the first Crop but this Summer was so good and favourable by its warm Months at the beginning of the Summer that the Vines abroad shot out fresh Crops or second Crops or Grapes which made up for the other deficiency I expect the next Year from hence that the Vines will produce a", 'Prou 24 33 Least pouerty commeth vpon vs as on that trauellethby the way and necessity like an armed man 2 Seeing this doctrine concerneth all men generally rich as poore wise as foolish all men are speedi y to watch and awake betimes we see how euery man is ready and wise to coine excuses to draw their neckes from vnder Christs yoake and burthen how easie and light so euer vsing all exceptions and exemptions and so shift of this Mandate as not appertaining them as now at least and wi I not seeme to them so peremptorie but in some cases admits relaxation a common but a pestilent sicknes infecting all the sonnes ofAdam we see howAdamandEuahhad their peraduentures and excuses Gen3 3 The recusant ghuests had their vnmannerly demurres and made light to come to the wedding Luke 14 24 Marthawas busie in prouidingChrists dinner Luke10 42 A good worke doubtles buton thing was necessarie the Lawyers could not abide to be rebuked Luke11 45 And when our Sauiour exhorted all towatch Peterexpecting exemption to some asketh ifhespake to all Luke12 41 So likewise heere it is like they looked for a prerogatiue but our Sauiour preuents them saying Those things that I say you I say all watch Therefore beloued let vs all as one man buckle our selues to this weighty worke and know that all men must die and come to iudgement and therefore happy is he that is best prepared for it this is a more precious worke then to purchase lands or buy oxen yea then todine Christhimselfe or flee toTharsus asIonahfrom the face of the Lord O Lord open we beseech thee our drowsie eies that we sleepe not in death least the enemie say I preuailed against him or where is now thy God and thus farre as now of the necessity of this Text and of watchfulnes The next point is to seeke out the nature of thiswatchword which I supposeThe sense of this word watch is more euidently apparant as colours of contrarie die or hue by the contrary sense or speech Now the contrary tearme towatchfulnesis to be sleepy carelesse or secure how matters fare orfall well or ill Therefore in saying watch our Sauiour meaneth sleepe not as we read inMar 13 35 36 Watch therefore c least he find you sleeping And in 1 Thess 5 6 Let vs not sleepe but watch and be sober Now whereas there is a naturall sleepe a deadly sleepe or sleepe in death and a spirituall sleepe heere the spirituall sleepe is only ment which is a kind of dulnes of spirit a satiety and vnaptnes to any godly exercise as drowned in prosperity or carnall contents and besotted in sinne whereby he looseth all feeling in heauenly things as if he were in a naturall sleepe or sicke of a lethargie whereof men die sleeping or without feeling and this sleepe our Sauiour Christ Iesus impliedly vnder this wordwatch as being theAntithesistherof commandeth vs to a voyd as the sorest enemie to watchfulnes whereof I raise this doctrine If we intend to lead godly liues and to prepare our selues for death and for ChristsDoct 3 against carnall security appearing in iudgement we must not sleepe in sinne nor fuffer our selues to be ouertaken with carnall security or carelessesatietie in heauenly things the doctrine is proued out of the afore named testimonies inMar 13 36 and 1 Thess 5 6 Proofes by Scripture Where the Apostle teacheth that theThessalonianswerenot now in darknes that that day should come vpon them as a theefe but were the children of light and for that cause were not to sleepe butto watch and be sober this sobriety alsoWhat sobriety is is a spirituall temperance and moderation in the vse of the things of this life least we become fettered and drunken as it were with the allurements and delights thereof soRom 13 11 He sheweth that howsoeuer formerly they slept in security and sinne without remorse or regard whether to please or displease the Lord yet now being conuerted to Christ and euery moment expecting both for death and his comming to iudgment it was time toawake from this sleepe to cast away all stupidity of minde all security of life all pampering of the flesh and to awake to God to put of the old man and to put on Christ Iesus the like places we inEphes 5', 'hisCerberus But the King vndersta ding thatPirithouswas come not to request his daughter in mariage but to steale her away he tooke him prisoner withTheseus as forPirithous he caused him prese tly to be torne in peces with his dogge shutTheseusvp in close prison In this meane time there was one at ATHENScalledMenestheus the sonne ofPeteus whichPeteuswas the sonne ofOrneus Orneuswas the sonne ofErictheus ThisMenestheuswas the first that beganne to flatter the people did seeke to winne the fauour of the co munaltie by sweete entising words by which deuise he stirred vp the chiefest of the cittie againstTheseus who in deedelong before bega ne to be wearie of him by declaring them howeTheseushad taken from them their royalties signiories had shut them vp in suche forte within the walles of a cittie that he might the better keepe them in subiection obedience in all things after his will The poore inferiour sorte of people he dyd stirre vp also to rebellion persuading them that it was no other then a dreame of libertie which was promised them howe contrariwise they were clearely dispossest throwen out of their own houses of their te ples from their naturall places where they were borne to thend only that in liewe of many good louing lordes which they were wont to before they should now be compelled to serue one onely hedde a straunge lorde Euen asMenestheuswas very hotte about this practise The warre of the Tyndarides against the Athenia s the warre of theTyndaridesfell out at that instant which greatly furthered his prete ce For theseTyndarides to wit the children ofTyndarus Castor Pollux came downe with a great armie against the cittie of ATHENS some suspect sore thatMenestheuswas cause of their comming thither Howbeit at the first entrie they dyd no hurte at all in the countrye but only demaunded restitution of their sister To whom the citizens made aunswer that they knewe not where she was left then the brethern beganne to make spoyle offer warre in deede Howbeit there was one calledAcademus who hauing knowledge I can not tell by what meane that she was secretly hidden in the cittie of APHIDNES reuealed it them By reason whereof theTyndaridesdid alwayes honour him very much so long as he liued afterwards the LACEDAEMONIANS hauing ofte burnt destroyed the whole countrye of ATTICA throughout they would yet neuer touch the Academy of ATHENS forAcademussake YetDicearchussayeth Academia why so called that in the armie of theTyndaridesthere were twoArcadians Echedemus Marathus and howe of the name of one of them it was then called the place of Echedemie which sithence hath bene called Academia after the name of the other there was a village called MARATHON Marathon bicause he willingly offered himself to be sacrificed before the battell as obeying the order co mandement of a prophecie So they went pitched their campe before the cittie of APHIDNES Aphidnes wonne raced by the Tyndarides Alycus Scirons sonne slayne at the battell of Aphidnes hauing wo ne the battell taken the cittie by assault they raced the place They saye thatAlycus the sonne ofScironwas slaine at this field who was in the hoaste of theTyndarides that after his name a certaine quarter of the territorie of MEGARA was calledAlycus in the which his bodye was buried HowbeitHere aswriteth thatTheseusself dyd kill him beforeAphidnes In witnes whereof he alledgeth certain verses which speake ofAlycus VVhile as he sought vvith all his might and mayne in thy defence ayer Hellen for to fight In Aphidnes vpon the pleasaunt playne bold Theseus to cruell deathe him dight Howbeit it is not likely to be true thatTheseusbeing there the cittie ofAphidnes his mother also were taken But when it was wonne they of ATHENS beganne to quake for feare andMenestheuscounselled them to receyue theTyndaridesinto the cittie and to make them good chere so they would make no warres but vponTheseus which was the first that had done them the wro g iniurie that to all other els they should showe fauour good will And so it fell out For when theTyndarideshad all in their power to doe as they listed the demaunded nothing els but that they might be receiued into their corporatio not to be reckoned for straungers no more thenHerculeswas the which was grau ted theTyndarides The Tyndarides honoured at godds and called Anaces Aphidnusdyd adopt them for his childre asPyliushad adoptedHercules Moreouer they dyd honour them as if they had bene godds calling themAnaces Either bicause', "thought met with great injustice among the latter which whether it was in itself right or wrong drew on a terrible war in which many of their neighbors were engaged and their keenness in carrying it on being supported by their strength in maintaining it it not only shook some very flourishing States and very much afflicted others but after a series of much mischief ended in the entire conquest and slavery of the Aleopolitanes who though before the war they were in all respects much superior to the Nephelogetes were yet subdued but though the Utopians had assisted them in the war yet they pretended to no share of the spoil But though they so vigorously assist their friends in obtaining reparation for the injuries they have received in affairs of this nature yet if any such frauds were committed against themselves provided no violence was done to their persons they would only on their being refused satisfaction forbear trading with such a people This is not because they consider their neighbors more than their own citizens but since their neighbors trade everyone upon his own stock fraud is a more sensible injury to them than it is to the Utopians among whom the public in such a case only suffers As they expect nothing in return for the merchandise they export but that in which they so much abound and is of little use to them the loss does not much affect them they think therefore it would be too severe to revenge a loss attended with so little inconvenience either to their lives or their subsistence with the death of many persons but if any of their people is either killed or wounded wrongfully whether it be done by public authority or only by private men as soon as they hear of it they send ambassadors and demand that the guilty persons may be delivered up to them and if that is denied they declare war but if it be complied with the offenders are condemned either to death or slavery They would be both troubled and ashamed of a bloody victory over their enemies and think it would be as foolish a purchase as to buy the most valuable goods at too high a rate And in no victory do they glory so much as in that which is gained by dexterity and good conduct without bloodshed In such cases they appoint public triumphs and erect trophies to the honor of those who have succeeded for then do they reckon that a man acts suitably to his nature when he conquers his enemy in such a way as that no other creature but a man could be capable of and that is by the strength of his understanding Bears lions boars wolves and dogs and all other animals employ their bodily force one against another in which as many of them are superior to men both in strength and fierceness so they are all subdued by his reason and understanding The only design of the Utopians in war is to obtain that by force which if it had been granted them in time would have prevented the war or if that cannot be done to take so severe a revenge on those that have injured them that they may be terrified from doing the like for the time to come By these ends they measure all their designs and manage them so that it is visible that the appetite of fame or vainglory does not work so much on them as a just care of their own security As soon as they declare war they take care to have a great many schedules that are sealed with their common seal affixed in the most conspicuous places of their enemies' country This is carried secretly and done in many places all at once In these they promise great rewards to such as shall kill the prince and lesser in proportion to such as shall kill any other persons who are those on whom next to the prince himself they cast the chief balance of the war And they double the sum to him that instead of killing the person so marked out shall take him alive and put him in their hands They offer not only indemnity but rewards to such of the persons themselves that are so marked if they will act against their countrymen by this means those that are named in their schedules become", '  Deeply she acknowledged the vanity and nothingness of those things in which she had once felt such an eager  childish delight  and she asked forgiveness of her Maker for a thousand faults that she had never acknowledged as faults before  The world to the prosperous has many attractions  It is their paradisethey seek for no other  and to part with its enjoyments comprises the bitterness of death  Even the poor work on  and hope for better days  It is only the wounded in spirit  and sad of heart  that reject its allurements  and turn with their whole soul to God  Out of much tribulation they are newborn to lifethat better life promised to them by their Lord and Saviour  Sophy was still upon her knees  when the grey light of a rainy October morning gradually strengthened into day  Gloomy and louring  it seemed to regard her with a cheerless scowl as  shivering with cold and excitement  she unclosed the door  and stepped forth into the moist air  How like my earthly destiny  she sighed  But there is a sun behind the dark clouds  and hope exists  even for a wretch like me  The sound of horses hoofs approaching rapidly struck upon her ear  and the next moment she had caught hold of the bridle of the nearest rider  They were the constables  who had conducted Noah to prison  returning to the village  Tell me  she cried  in a voice which much weeping had rendered hoarse  and almost inarticulate  something about my poor husbandwill he be hung  Nothing more certain  replied the person thus addressed  Small chance of escape for him  The foolish fellow has confessed all  Then he did really commit the murder  Worse than that  Mistress  he drew his own neck out of the noose  and let another fellow suffer the death he richly deserved  By his own account  hanging is too good for such a monster  He should be burnt alive  May God forgive him  exclaimed Sophy  wringing her hands  Alas  alas  He was a kind  good man to me  Dont take on  my dear  after that fashion  said the other horseman  with a knowing leer  You were no mate for a fellow like him  Young and pretty as you are  you will soon get a better husband  Sophy turned from the speaker with a sickening feeling of disgust at him and his ribald jest  and staggered back into the house  She was not many minutes in making up her mind to go to her husband  Hastily packing up a few necessaries in a small bundle  she called the old servingman  who had lived with her husband for many years  and bade him harness the horse  and drive her to B  The journey was long and dreary  for it rained the whole day  Sophy did not care for the rain  the dulness of the day was more congenial to her present feelings the gay beams of the sun would have seemed a mockery to her bitter sorrow  As they passed through the village  a troop of idle boys followed them into the turnpike road  shouting at the top of their voices There goes Noah Cottons wife     ', 'gather all things that are grown to me and my goods And I will say to my soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thy rest eat drink make good cheer But God said to him Thou fool this night do they require thy soul of thee and whose shall those things be which thou hast provided So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God And he said to his disciples Therefore I say to you be not solicitous for your life what you shall eat nor for your body what you shall put on The life is more than the meat and the body is more than the raiment Consider the ravens for they sow not neither do they reap neither have they storehouse nor barn and God feedeth them How much are you more valuable than they And which of you by taking thought can add to his stature one cubit If then ye be not able to do so much as the least thing why are you solicitous for the rest Consider the lilies how they grow they labour not neither do they spin But I say to you not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these Now if God clothe in this manner the grass that is to day in the field and to morrow is cast into the oven how much more you O ye of little faith And seek not you what you shall eat or what you shall drink and be not lifted up on high For all these things do the nations of the world seek But your Father knoweth that you have need of these things But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his justice and all these things shall be added unto you Fear not little flock for it hath pleased your Father to give you a kingdom Sell what you possess and give alms Make to yourselves bags which grow not old a treasure in heaven which faileth not where no thief approacheth nor moth corrupteth For where your treasure is there will your heart be also Let your loins be girt and lamps burning in your hands And you yourselves like to men who wait for their lord when he shall return from the wedding that when he cometh and knocketh they may open to him immediately Blessed are those servants whom the Lord when he cometh shall find watching Amen I say to you that he will gird himself and make them sit down to meat and passing will minister unto them And if he shall come in the second watch or come in the third watch and find them so blessed are those servants But this know ye that if the householder did know at what hour the thief would come he would surely watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open Be you then also ready for at what hour you think not the Son of man will come And Peter said to him Lord dost thou speak this parable to us or likewise to all And the Lord said Who thinkest thou is the faithful and wise steward whom his lord setteth over his family to give them their measure of wheat in due season Blessed is that servant whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing Verily I say to you he will set him over all that he possesseth But if that servant shall say in his heart My lord is long a coming and shall begin to strike the menservants and maidservants and to eat and to drink and be drunk The lord of that servant will come in the day that he hopeth not and at the hour that he knoweth not and shall separate him and shall appoint him his portion with unbelievers And that servant who knew the will of his lord and prepared not himself and did not according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes But he that knew not and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes And unto whomsoever much is given of him much shall be required and to whom they have committed much of him they will demand the more I am come to cast fire on the earth and what will I but that it be kindled And I have', 'Babylon This mantoke Ioachim out of pryson and worshiped hym his fader deed body after the counseyll of this man he deuyded to an hundred grypes leest that he sholde ryse from dethe to lyue Nota This playe of the Chesse was fou de of Xerse a Philosopher for the correction of Enil merodach this tyme the kynge of Baby a grete tyraunte the whiche was wonte to kyll his owne maysters and wyse me And for he durste not rebuke hym open ly with suche a wytty game he procured hym to be meke Anno mu di iiij M vi C xxxiiij Et an xp i nati v C lxv SAlathiel of the line of criste was sone to Iecony the kynge of Iewes the whiche he gate after the transmigraco n of Babylon as Mark y Eua geliste sayth Seruius Tulius the sixte kynge of Rome was of a bonde condycyon on the moders syde For she was a captyue mayde but she was of the noble blode This man had grete louyng and nobly he bare hym in euery place Thre hylles to the cyte he put and dyched y walles rounde aboute Regular Sabusardach Balthasar were brethern the whyche regned one after another and were kynges in Babylon And Balthasar was y laste kynge of Babylon y whiche was slayne of Darius Cir Plura videdaniel v Incipit monarchia PersarumDArius vncle to Ciro felowe in y kyngdom with Ciro translated the kyngdomes of Babylon Caldees in to the kyngdom of Persarum MedorumCyrus was Emperour xxx yere This Cyrus helde the monarche hole at Perses Of this man prophecyed Ysayas he destroyed Babylon and slewe Balthasar kynge of Babylon and he worshyped gretly Danyel the Iewes he sende home ayen that they sholde buylde the Temple of god Vt p Eldre priu Babylon that stronge castell was destroyed his power was take from hym as it was prophecyed This was the fyrste cyte the gretest of all the worlde of the whiche Incredyble thynges are wryten and this that was so stronge in one nyght was destroyed that it myght be shewed to the power of god to the whiche power all other ben but a sperke and duste For it is sayd forsoth that it was Incredyble to be made wtmannes honde or to be destroyed with manes strengthe wherof all the worlde myght take an ensample it wolde or myght be enfourmed Tarquinus Superbus was the vij kynge of Rome and he regned xxxv yere This man conceyued firste all the tormentes whiche are orderned for malefactours As e le person welles galowes fetres manacles thaynes colours suche other And for his grete pryde cruelnes god suffred hy to myschyef in what maner of wyle it shall be shewed He had a sone of the lame name the whiche defoyled a worthy mannes wyf they called hym Colla his wyf was called Lucres This Tarquinus ytwas this vij kynges sone aforesayd came the ladyes hous able te her husbonde to supper to lodgynge And whan all were a slepe he rose with a swerde in his bonde with strengthe and fere he rauysshed the woman And whan he was gone the next daye after she sende her fader and to her husbonde for she was of grete kynne and thus she sayd to them The kynges sone came hyther and as frende of whom I had no mystrust and thus he hath defoylled my chastyte and loste my name for euermore Thenne her frendes sawe her wepe and pytously complayne and they comforted her as well as they coude and sayd it was no vylany her for it was ayenst her wyll She answered sayd yet shall ther neuer woman excuse her by Lucres for though she consented not to this dede yet shall she not dye wtout payne for y dede And wty worde she had a knyf redy vnder her mantell wtthe whiche she smote herself to y herte And for this cruelnes this pyteous deth the people of Rome arose exiled the kyng for euermore all his progenye And thus seasyd these kynges of Rome neuer was none after Of the gouernau ce of Rome tyll the Emperours beganne AFter this Tyrau t was deed the Romayns ordened y ther sholde neuer be kyng more in Rome But they wolde be gouerned fro ytforth by Consules So whan tho kynges had regned ij hondred yere xl they made this statute yttwo Consules sholde', "evince that the Teinds had ever been separated from the Stock but only that there was a different Duty as is in Lands of the same holding oftimes and it may in general seem strange why we should add since theLateranCouncil for that Council did find thatLaicks before that time were incapable of any Right to Teinds and therefore all Feus of Teinds whether before theLateranCouncil or after should be null and this Error it seems has been occasion'd by our concluding that because Laicks were declar'd uncapable of them by that Act therefore they were capable of them before it and yet with us a Laick cannot prescrive Teinds because he is not capable of them andBalsourtells us a Decision wherein not only alienations of Teinds but even Tacks of Teinds for three nineteen years were accounted alienations and so null for else Discharging alienations might have been eluded by setting long Tacks But now Teinds pass by Infestments as the Stocks does since the Surrender and His Majesties Decreet thereupon wherein every man may buy his own Teinds and so may set as long Tacks of them as he pleases or Feu them outcum decimis inclusis But it may be alledg'd this tenth part payable to the Ecclesiastick person for Teinds may be made liable to Ministers Stipends since this tenth part must be constructed as Teinds and so should be lyable to all the burdens of Teinds but to this it is answer'd that thesedecimae inclusaeare consider'd as a part of the Stock and so no more liable to Ministers Stipends than the Stock is this division of the Feu Duty doth not alter the nature of thedecimae inclusae but is only insert to regulate the way of payment of the Feu Duty even as if after a Feu granted of Stock and Teind promiscuously for a Feu Duty the Church man should dispone nine parts of the Feu Duty and reserve only the tenth to himself that tenth part could not be liable to Ministers Stipends 2 Since thisActby the death of the Titular both Temporality and Spirituality came in his Majesties hands and so were dispon'd to the Lords of Erection and return'd to them without this distinction of nine or tenth parts Though by thisActTeinds are declared the Spirituality of Benefices yet they may be sold and are appointed now to be sold by the Parliament 1633 and the Heretors are to be infest in them as in their other Lands which seems inconsistent with their being the Spirituality of Benefices and the Patrimony of the Church but it may be answer'd that they are even in that case burden'd with payment of Ministers Stipends till they be competently provided Observ 8 By thisActall Lands and others mortified to Colledges are excepted from the Annexation and the reason is because Kirk Lands remain still to be such albeit they be mortifi'd to Colledges 12Feb 2635 Tock contrathe Parochiners ofAchtergoven and therefore it was necessary to except them Maisons Dieu or Hospitals are also excepted andMaisons Dieuare Hospitals dedicated to the honour of GOD it is aFrenchword signifyingthe House of God the Canon Law calls themDomus Dei and makes them Hospitals Observ 9 Pensions likewise out of Church Benefices are excepted if they be authorized either by Decreets or Possession but possession of a part is repute possession of the whole and bythe 137Act12Par Ja 6 thisActis ratified and it is declared that all Pensions out of the Spirituality or Temporality neither clad with Decreet nor Possession in the Prelats lifetime who dispon'd the same before thisActof Annnexation shall be null but if they be clad with possession in manner foresaid they are valid against singular Successors though Pensions granted by Laicks are not valid albeit they be clad with possession prior to the singular Successors right as was found the 11 ofDecember 1662 Clappertoun con the LadyEdnem but by theAct140Par 12Ja 6 Pensions granted by Church men should contain the particular names of Tennents and Duties vid observ on the 62Actof thisParl Observ 10 By thisActit is declared that the Bailie or Steward of the Regality shall have the same power he had before to repledge from the Sheriff or Justice general in case he hath prevented the Justice general by apprehending or citing the person before he be apprehended or cited by the Justices but if the Justices have prevented as said is then the Bailie of the Regality or Steward shall not", "man my woes are at an end Thine 's but begun and lasting as thy life Mr Philips in this play has shewn how well he was acquainted with the stage he keeps the scene perpetually busy great designs are carrying on the incidents rise naturally from one another and the catastrophe is moving He has not observed the rules which some critics have established of distributing poetical justice for Gwendolen the most amiable character in the play is the chief sufferer arising from the indulgence of no irregular passion nor any guilt of hers The next year Mr Philips introduced another tragedy on the stage called Humfrey Duke of Gloucester acted 1721 The plot of this play is founded on history During the minority of Henry VI his uncle the duke of Gloucester was raised to the dignity of Regent of the Realm This high station could not but procure him many enemies amongst whom was the duke of Suffolk who in order to restrain his power and to inspire the mind of young Henry with a love of independence effected a marriage between that Prince and Margaret of Anjou a Lady of the most consummate beauty and what is very rare amongst her sex of the most approved courage This lady entertained an aversion for the duke of Gloucester because he opposed her marriage with the King and accordingly resolves upon his ruin She draws over to her party cardinal Beaufort the Regent 's uncle a supercilious proud churchman They fell upon a very odd scheme to shake the power of Gloucester and as it is very singular and absolutely fact we shall here insert it The duke of Gloucester had kept Eleanor Cobham daughter to the lord Cobham as his concubine and after the dissolution of his marriage with the countess of Hainault he made her his wife but this did not restore her reputation she was however too young to pass in common repute for a witch yet was arrested for high treason founded on a pretended piece of witchcraft and after doing public penance several days by sentence of convocation was condemned to perpetual imprisonment in the Isle of Man but afterwards removed to Killingworth castle The fact charged upon her was the making an image of wax resembling the King and treated in such a manner by incantations and sorceries as to make him waste away as the image gradually consumed John Hume her chaplain Thomas Southwell a canon of St Stephen 's Westminster Roger Bolingbroke a clergyman highly esteemed and eminent for his uncommon learning and merit and perhaps on that account reputed to have great skill in necromancy and Margery Jourdemain commonly called The Witch of Eye were tried as her accomplices and condemned the woman to be burnt the others to be drawn hanged and quartered at Tyburn 2 This hellish contrivance against the wife of the duke of Gloucester was meant to shake the influence of her husband which in reality it did as ignorance and credulity cooperated with his enemies to destroy him He was arrested for high treason a charge which could not be supported and that his enemies might have no further trouble with him cardinal Beaufort hired assassins to murder him The poet acknowledges the hints he has taken from the Second Part of Shakespear 's Henry VI and in some scenes has copied several lines from him In the last scene that pathetic speech of Eleanor 's to Cardinal Beaufort when he was dying in the agonies of remorse and despair is literally borrowed WARWICK See how the pangs of death work in his features YORK Disturb him not let him pass peaceably ELEANOR Lord Cardinal if thou think st of Heaven 's bliss Hold up thy hand make signal of that hope He dies and makes no sign In praise of this tragedy Mr Welsted has prefixed a very elegant copy of verses Mr Philips by a way of writing very peculiar procured to himself the name of Namby Pamby This was first bestowed on him by Harry Cary who burlesqued some little pieces of his in so humorous a manner that for a long while Harry 's burlesque passed for Swift 's with many and by others were given to Pope 'T is certain each at first took it for the other 's composition In ridicule of this manner the ingenious Hawkins Brown Esq now a Member of Parliament in his excellent burlesque", "of immortall birthAnd sent from heaven to earth Had fortune drawne me a husband out of this Lottery of men although blind yet could shee not have erred should you have told mee thus much of yourcountrimen I had given no credit to your relation but now my eyes come in and confute my unbeleefe I suppose that lying Northerly they are beholden to the cold for much of their fairenesse But know you any of them said the Lady he told her many butLucretianot willing to be long atRovers but to come more speedily to her marke asked if hee knewEurialusofFrankenland as my self saidSosias but why make you that question I shall tell thee saidLucretia and I know my secret will be under seale for thy goodnesse bespeakes my confidence It is hee in whom my soule mooveth nor will my thoughts give any truce to my sufferings untill I bee made knowne to him let it bee your errand to tell him I languish for him I aske you but this and for this aske you what you please what is this saidSosiasthat I heare can I act nay can I think such a villanie shall I betray my master and bee a knave now I am old a name I trembledat when I was young rather dispossesse your brest of so uncleane a spirit and follow not the counsells of your deluding hope Love hath easily the repulse if you make head against his first sallies but who by flattering themselves shall give ground to this sweete mischiefe they sell their libertie to a most insolent master and bind themselves to one who will never give them backe their Indentures your fire cannot be hid with so much secrecy but my master will smell the smoke and then the greatnes of the fault may give your expectatio assurance what your punishment will be Peace foole saidLucretia in a heart prepossest with love there is no roome for terror she feares nothing who feares not death and is resolved to stand the malice of the extreamest event But repliedSosias will you sullie the splendour of your familie or do you thinke it an honour to be the first adultresse of your house nor must you imagine you can sinne andsecurelie sinne You have the guard of a thousand eyes about you besides your husbands two which have a faculty to discover secrets above that thousand Your servants are but so many spies and if you bribe them into a silence yet may your little dog bark and reveale the fact with his inarticulate Dialects The bed which was opprest with your lascivious weight shall bee a plaintive against you and the curtaines will disclose that lust which they did once conceale so closely For it is a curse attending high crimes not to finde where they may put affiance But admit you deceive the diligent observation of Espialls yet you cannot bee mask'd from the vindictive eye of Heaven which will penetrate into the most abstruse recesses In your owne bosome shall you carry your owne tormenter the light of your conscience will ever waite upon the darkenesse of your sinne I confesse these truths saidLuerelia but by the furious concitationof my spirits I am hurried to their contrary I see the precipice yet wittingly doe I precipitate Love and fury have usurped upon me and will not suffer reason to bee interressed in their possession Oft have I wrastled but in vaine and therefore conclude to execute loves Imperious mandates by these white haires said groaningSosias by this loyall brest by my faithfull services I conjure you to curbe this passion and in that bee your selfe your selfes best Physition for the first degree of cure consisteth in your willingnesse to be cured WellSosias saidLibcretia modestie commands me to embrace your counsell I have but one refuge left by death to prevent this mischiefe Collatineswife with her dagger vindicated the fact committed but by a nobler course of justice I will anticipate the commission I shall never permit that repliedSosias But who saidLucretia can hinder a minde resolved to dye The noblePortia deprivedof all instruments of death swallowed downe burning coales and by fire made a way to follow the ghost of her belovedBrutus Nay saidSosias if you are possessed with so resolute a furie my studies shall bee rather to provide for your life than your reputation for this fame is but a counterfeit", 'a collection of Essays adapted for the instruction and amusement of the female sex Select Miscellanies for the use of Schools and improvement of young persons Fables for the Ladies by Dr Moore to which are added the Fables of Flora by Dr Langhorne Sylvan Letters or the Pleasures of a Country Life A Treatise on Marriage and Matrimony Divine Breathings or a Pious Soul Thirsting after Christ In One Hundred Pathetical Meditations Poems on several Subjects Written by Stephen Duck The Means Properties and Effects of Faith considered A Discourse By Thomas Story c c c', 'and frome thens to Kelyng worth For the kynge ne the lordes durst not truste theyr owne housholde men Then after that the Capytayne had had this vyctory vppon the Staffordes anone he toke syre Vmfreys salette and his Brygantynes smyten full of gylte naylles and also hys gylte sporys and arayed hym lyke a lorde a apytayne and resorted with all his menye also mo than he had before to the black heth ayen To whome came y Archebysshop of Caunterbury and the duke of Bokyngham to the blacke hethe and spake with hym And as it was sayd they founde hym wytty in his talkynge and his requeste so they departyd And the thyrde day of Iuly he came entred into London with all his people And the re dyde make cryes in the kynges name and in his name that noo man sholde robbe ne take no manere goodes but yf he payed for it And came rydynge thrughe the cyte in greate pryde and smote his swerde vppon London stone in Can wyk strete And he beynge in y cyte se te to the toure for to the lorde Say And so they fette hym brought him to the yelde halle before yemayre th alder men where y he was examyned And he sayd he wolde and oughte to be Iugyd by his perys And the comyns of Kente toke hym by force frome the Mayer offycers that kept hym and toke hym to a prest to shryue hym And or he myght be halfe shryuen they broughte hym to the standarde in the Chepe syde there smote of his hede on whos soule god mercy Amen And thus deyed the lorde Saye tresourer of Englonde After this they sette his heede vpon a spere bare it all aboute the cyte And the same daye abowte Myle ende Cromere was beheeded And the daye before atte after noone the Capytayne with certayne of his men wente to Phylyp Malpas house and robbyd hym and toke awaye moche good And frome thens he went to saynt Margaretes patens to one Gertyshous and robbed hym toke away fro hym moche good also At whiche rob bynge dyuerse men of London of theyr neyghbours were at and toke part with theym For this robbynge the peoples hertes felle frome hym and euery thryfty man was a ferde for to be serued in lyke wyse For there was many a man in London that awayted and wolde fayn ha e seen a comyn robbery whiche almighty god forbyd For it is to suppose yf he hadde not robbed he myght gone ferre or he had be withstonde for the kynge and all the lordes of the reame of Englonde were departed except the lorde Scalys that kept the toure of London And the fyfte daye of Iuyll he dyd do smyte of a mannes hede in south werke And the nyghte after the Mayer of London with yealdermen the comynes of the cyte concluded to dryue away the Capytayne and his hoost And sente to the lorde Scalys to the toure and too Mathe gough a Capytayn of Norman dye that they wolde that nyght assayll the Capytayne with them of Kent And so they dyd come too London brydge in Such werke or the Capytayne had ony knowlege therof and they fought with them that kept the brydge And the Ke tysshmen wente to harnes and came to the brydge shot and foughte with the and gate the brydge and made theym of London too flee and slewe many of them this endured all the nyght to fro tylle one of the clocke of the morow And at the laste they brente the drawe brydge where many of theym of Londo were drowned In the whiche nyght sutt n an Alderman of London was slayn Roger Heysaunte Mathe Gough and many other And after this the chaunceler of Englonde sent to the Capytayne a pardon generalle for hym an other for his menye And then they departed fro Suth werke euery man to his owne hous And whan they were all departyd and goon there was proclamacyons made in Kent Southsex and other places y what man coude take the capytayne quycke or deed sholde a thousa de pounde And after this one Alexander yden a squyre of Kent toke hym in a garden in Southsex and in taken Iohn Cade capytayne was slayne beheded and his heede set', 'be all but Nicodemes that is to saye we maye well beleue that Christ came as a greate mayster from God and that noma coulde do the sygnes and myracles that he dyd But thys is but an historial fayth and they that it do as yet walke out of the kyngdom of heuen wyth Nicodemus to who Christ answereth Uerely verely I saye the onles a ma be borne agayne from about he can not se the kyngdome of God whych selfe thynge the holyIoh iij apostle saynte Ihon doth in thys place declare ini Ioh v other termes saynge he can not beleue Iesus to be Christe For he that beleueth not thys can not se the kyngdome of god To beleue ytIesus is Christe is surely to determine and conclude wyth thy self thatWhat it is to be leue that Iesus is Christ Iesus is fyrste to the a Sauiour and seco dly that he is a kynge anoynted wtthe oyle of gladnes perpetually to rule to preserue to defend the so saued by hym And here saynt Ihons entent and purposeis to declare vs a difference betwene the historiall faythe concernynge Christe whyche the deuyllA difference of faythes also hath and so all hypocrites and betwene yttrue and sauynge fayth whych beleueth that Christ doth both saue vs and also taketh a continuall charge regard of our saluation To thys fayth we be bor e agayne when through the holy goost we be casted by the worde to the knowlege of Gods wyll to thu tent we maye vnderstande that Iesus is Christe I meane that he is such one in whome is reposed all grace helth defense and sauegarde agaynste synne death Satan the worlde and so forth This he thatBorne of God beleueth is sayd to be borne of god as though saint Ihon shulde say To beleue ytIesus is Christ is not a worke of humane power strength but it is suche a worke wher is requyred the power of God an heauenly renewyng or regeneration wherby the holy goost transformeth vs into newe creatures And what is this faith whiche is so myghty It is as I sayde the fame that maketh vs beleue that Iesus is the sonne of god that was baptysed which thinge is to be comen by water that suffered death and passion for the redemption of men which is to be comen by bloude That Iesus Christ is verite for the holy ghost doth witnesse it that is to say both trew god and trewe man And that he is trewe god thre thinges doth witnesse it in heue the father the sonne which is him selfe and the holy ghost and these thre be one selfe witnesse And that he is trewe man thre thinges doth witnesse it in erth the spirite which he hath bequethed into the handes of his father at his death the water with which he was baptised and the bloude which he hath shed with water when his syde was percyd after that he was deade And these thre thinges be one selfe witnesse And if we receyue the witnesse of menne why shuld we not take the witnesse of god which is infinitely greater than ma s that he is the sonne of god This witnesseMat iij was made by god the father in his baptisme And also he hath testified yt in the mountaine he hath testified it by the lawe by the prophetes Who so euer then beleueth that he is the sone of god he hath the witnesse of god in him he receyueth the recorde and testimonye of god he is borne of god and in the spirite of his faith he is farre stronger ouer yeworld and victorious of the worlde Folowe we then good brethren and systers this generation of God of fayth and of baptisme and lo we ouercome all thynges that is to wytte the worlde the fleshe and the concupiscences Nowe yf we be rydde and not combred wyth these thynges surely the yuel spirite can nothynge in vs but than the spirite of god only may all and doth all in vs Unto god then be all thankes honour and glory accordingly Amen The Gospell on the fyrst sondaye after Ester daye called lowe sondaye the xx chapter of Ihon Thargument of thys Gospell How Christ appeareth to hys disciples which were assembled togyther and of theyr co mission that', "catch riches in a net you fish in all the wealthy streames of the world besides the broad sea But is it not more safe for you to angle standing on the land And what land is more peaceable then your owne And vpon your owne where shall you meet lesse foule dealings then at Faires To the fairest of Faires I wish you therefore to turne your horses heads Many Faires are inEngland and being wenching fellowes as you are I thinke not but you set vp your standings and opened boothes in all or the best of them But my Prognostication speakes of other Faires to which if trauelling your purses be euer the warmer linde stand wondring no more at the ill fac'd Owle but say she hath a piercing eye to catch Mice in such corners And so in the name ofMinerua Patronesse of Handicrafts set forward for now I proclaime my Faires Faires in England A Fare at Westminster bridge euery forenoone of all the 4 Termes in the yeere And in the afternoones of the same daies a Fare at Temple staires And these Fares no bawdy boothes in them are kept in Wherries A Fare on the Bankside when the play houses two penny tenants dwelling in them A Fare at Blacke Friers when any Gentleman comming to that place desires to be a landed man A Fare is sure to be at cold Harbour when a fresh delicate whore lyes there cum priuilegio Bartholmew Faire begins euer on the 24 of August but Bartlemew babies are held in London in mens armes all the yeare long A Faire at Cuckolds Hauen cuery S Lukes day but all thatpasse that way not gilded hornes as then the Hauen has The Faire kept heretofore at Beggers bush is this yeare remou'd and held in the prisons about London and in some of the streets of the Citie too A Faire of Horses at Rippon in Yorkeshire this yeare and euery yeare a Faire of A at Layton Buzzard A Faire of Sowes on Michaelmas day at Blockly in Worcestershire but your best pigges and fattest porke are at our Lady Faire in Southwarke A Faire at Rumford for Hogges euery tuesday in the weeken but your fairest headed Oxen are fed in London A faire Wench is to be seene euery morning in some shop in Cheapside And in Summer afternoones the selfe same Faire opens her Booth at one of the Garden houses about Bun hill A Faire paire of Gallowes is kept at Tiburne from yeares end to yeares end And the like Faire but not so much resort of Chapmen and Crack ropes to it is at StThomas a Watrings The High wayes of England how they lye and how to trauell from one place to another NOw because there are no Faires but they are kept in some certaine places And that no place can be gone but by knowledge of the wayes I therefore chalked out here some of the most notorious wayes in the Kingdome for the benefit of galled toe Trauelers therby the sooner to come to their Innes viz The way betweene Yorke and London is iust so many miles as betweene London and Yorke It hath diuers times bin ridden in a day so that by my Geometricall dimensions I finde it but a dayes iourney Yet the Post masters of the North sweare tis a great deale more The way betweene Charing Crosse and not a crosse to bee found scarse in 20 purses for one that passes by is to be tried by many a Gallants pocket with yellow band fether Pendant Reguardant and cloake lined with veluet and therefore here I spare to speake of so poore a thing The way betweene the two Counters in London may bee trauelld in as short a time as one of the Varlets there ventures his soule for money thats much about a quarter of an houre or halfe at most The way to proue the taking of any purse be it neuer so full and to stand in that quarrell euen to the death is to go first to Newgate and then to Tiburne The way to be an arrant Asse is to bee a meere Vniuersitie Scholler The high way to Bedlam is first to set forth at Westminster Hall and there to be vndone in 4 or 5 Termes by corrupted Lawyers", '  We have had the description of a Russian dinner in the account of what they saw in St  Petersburg  The dinner in Moscow was much like the one already described  but the surroundings were different  The waiters were in snowy frocks and trousers  and the establishment was so large that it was said to employ one hundred and fifty waiters in the dining and tea rooms alone  Many of the patrons of the place were taking nothing but tea  and the samovar was everywhere  Frank and Fred thought they had never seen waiters more attentive than at this traktir  They seemed to understand beforehand what was wanted  and a single glance was sure to bring one of them to the table  They did a great deal more than the waiters do in Western Europe  They offered to cut up the food so that it could be eaten with a fork  and they poured out the tea  instead of leaving the patron to pour for himself  Frank observed that nearly every one who entered the place said his prayers in front of the holy picture  There is a picture in every room of the establishment  so that the devout worshipper is never at a loss  Another day they went to the Moskovski Traktir a large restaurant similar to the Troitska  and containing an enormous organ which is said to have cost more than fifty thousand dollars  The Russians are very fond of music of the mechanical sort  and their country is one of the best markets of the Swiss makers of organs and musicboxes  In the best houses all through Russia expensive instruments of this kind can be found  and sometimes the barrelorgans are large enough to fill a respectablysized room with machinery and fittings  and an entire house with sound  Probably the most costly mechanical musical instruments are made for Russians  and some of them give the effect of a whole orchestra  While the instrument in the traktir was in operation  both the youths said they could have easily believed the music to have been produced by a dozen skilled performers  As they left the Moskovski Traktir the guide suggested that they would go to the restaurant of the Old Believers  Fred thus describes the visitI must begin by saying that the Old Believers are a Russian sect who prefer the version of the Bible as it was up to the time of Nikon  rather than the one he introduced  The Government persecuted them greatly in past times  and even at present they are subjected to many restrictions  They are scattered through the Empire  and are said to number several millions  but the exact statistics concerning them are unattainable  In addition to their adhesion to the old form of the Scriptures they abhor smoking  refuse to shave their beards  attach particular sanctity to old ecclesiastical pictures  and are inveterate haters of everything not thoroughly Russian  They despise the manners and customs of Western Europe  which they consider the synonyme of vices  and associate as little as possible with those who do not share their belief     ', "that she could not consider the kindness which produced them and therefore represented him in her imagination rather under the frightful idea of a murderer than a lover Herod was at length acquitted and dismiss'd by Mark Anthony when his soul was all in flames for his Mariamne but before their meeting he was not a little alarmed at the report he had heard of his uncle 's conversation and familiarity with her in his absence This therefore was the first discourse he entertained her with in which she found it no easy matter to quiet his suspicions But at last he appeared so well satisfied of her innocence that from reproaches and wranglings he fell to tears and embraces Both of them wept very tenderly at their reconciliation and Herod pour'd out his whole soul to her in the warmest protestations of love and constancy when amidst all his sighs and languishings she asked him whether the private orders he left with his uncle Joseph were an instance of such an enflamed affection The jealous king was immediately roused at so unexpected a question and concluded his uncle must have been too familiar with her before he would have discovered such a secret In short he put his uncle to death and very difficultly prevailed on himself to spare Mariamne After this he was forced on a second journey into Egypt when he committed his lady to the care of Sohemus with the same private orders he had before given his uncle if any mischief befel himself In the meantime Mariamne had so won upon Sohemus by her presents and obliging behaviour that she drew all the secret from him with which Herod had entrusted him so that after his return when he flew to her with all the transports of joy and love she received him coldly with sighs and tears and all the marks of indifference and aversion This reception so stirred up his indignation that he had certainly slain her with his own hands had not he feared he himself should become the greater sufferer by it It was not long after this when he had another violent return of love upon him Mariamne was therefore sent for to him whom he endeavoured to soften and reconcile with all possible conjugal caresses and endearments but she declined his embraces and answered all his fondness with bitter invectives for the death of her father and her brother This behaviour so incensed Herod that he very hardly refrained from striking her when in the heat of their quarrel there came in a witness suborned by some of Mariamne 's enemies who accused her to the king of a design to poison him Herod was now prepared to hear any thing in her prejudice and immediately ordered her servant to be stretched upon the rack who in the extremity of his tortures confest that his mistresses aversion to the king arose from something Sohemus had told her but as for any design of poisoning he utterly disowned the least knowledge of it This confession quickly proved fatal to Sohemus who now lay under the same suspicions and sentence that Joseph had before him on the like occasion Nor would Herod rest here but accused her with great vehemence of a design upon his life and by his authority with the judges had her publickly condemned and executed Herod soon after her decease grew melancholy and dejected retiring from the public administration of affairs into a solitary forest and there abandoned himself to all the black considerations which naturally arise from a passion made up of love remorse pity and despair He used to rave for his Mariamne and to call upon her in his distracted fits and in all probability would have soon followed her had not his thoughts been seasonably called off from so sad an object by public storms which at that time very nearly threatened him ' Mr Fenton in the conduct of this design has shewn himself a very great master of stage propriety He has softened the character of Herod well knowing that so cruel a tyrant as the story makes him could not be born upon the English stage He has altered the character of Sohemus from an honest confident to a crafty enterprising statesman who to raise his master to the throne of Judea murthered the natural heir He has introduced in his drama a character under the name of Salome the", "Strut and lived farther southward This Strut was the largest landholder in the country and was never satisfied with adding field to field He had already got much mere than he could manage and had greatly impoverished his homestead by attending to his extra territories His tenants were infected with the same land fever and wished to have no neighbours within sight or call With thisenvious disposition Augustine collected a rabble of lousy fellows and was coming to dispossess Charles thinking him too weak to make a defence but Charles was a lad of too muchspunkto be brow beaten He armed all his people with some weapon or other and advanced till he came within sight of the place where Augustine was who on seeing him took wit in his anger and went back without attempting any mischief ANOTHER difficulty which Charles expected to encounter was from the wild beasts but luckily for him these creatures got into a quarrel among themselves and fought with each other till they had thinned their numbers considerably so that Charles and his companions could venture into the woods where they caught some few and tamed them as was the usual practice among all Mr Bull's tenants at that day Of this practice a more particular account shall be given in my next letter LetterV Mr BULL's Project of taming wild Animals Its Execution by his Tenants Their different Notions and Conduct in this Matter DEAR SIR YOU must have remarked in your acquaintance with the life and character of Mr John Bull that he is very whimsical and as positive as whimsical Among other advantages which he expected from the settlement of his Forest one was that the wild animals whom nature had made ferocious and untractable in the highest degree would be rendered tame and serviceable by receiving instruction and education from the nurturing hand of humanity He had conceived a notion that every creature has certainlatent principles and qualities which form a foundation for improvement and he thought it a great piece of injustice that these qualities should be suffered to remain uncultivated he had a mind that experiments should be attempted to discover how far this kind of cultivation was practicable and what use could be made of the animal powers under the direction and control of rational government Full of this idea he came to a resolution that it should be the duty of every one of his tenants to catch wild beasts of various sorts and discipline them so as to find out their several properties and capacities and use them accordingly and this kind of service was mentioned in their respective leases as one condition of the grants SOME of the tenants particularly Peregrine Pickle John Codline and Humphry Ploughshare entered zealously into the measure from principle They had during Mr Bull's sickness and delirium before spoken of formed an association for their mutualsafety The united colonies of New England 1643 The object of their union was two fold first to endeavour by all fair means to tame and discipline the wild beasts and secondly in case of their proving refractory to defend themselves against their attacks The other tenants did something in the same way some from one principle and some from another Peter Bullfrog who was as cunning as any of them made use of those which he had tamed as his caterers to provide game for his table of which the feathers and furs served him as articles of traffic and brought him in a profitable return THE principal consideration setting aside interest which induced the more zealous of the Foresters to enter into this business was an idea that these animals were a degenerated part of the human species and might be restored to their proper rank and order if due pains were taken The grounds of this opinion were these Among the traditions of the ancient Druids there wasa story that out oftwelvefamilies which inhabited a certain district by themselves tenhad been lost and no account could be given of them and where said they is it more likely to find them than in this forest in the shape of some other creatures especially if the doctrine of TRANSMIGRATION which the Druids held be true Another tradition was that one of Mr Bull's great great uncles by the name ofMadok had many years ago disappeared and the last account which had been received of him was that he had been seen going", "elevated virtues of the best of our contemporaries and of those whose achievements adorn the page of history It is in a manner of precisely the same sort as that which prevails in the philosophical doctrines of liberty and necessity that we find ourselves impelled to feel on the question of the existence of the material universe Berkeley and as many persons as are persuaded by his or similar reasonings feel satisfied in speculation that there is no such thing as matter in the sense in which it is understood by the writers on natural philosophy and that all our notions of the external and actual existence of the table the chair and the other material substances with which we conceive ourselves to be surrounded of woods and mountains and rivers and seas are mere prejudice and misconception All this is very well in the closet and as long as we are involved in meditation and remain abstracted from action business and the exertion of our limbs and corporal faculties But it is too fine for the realities of life Berkeley and the most strenuous and spiritualised of his followers no sooner descend from the high tower of their speculations submit to the necessities of their nature and mix in the business of the world than they become impelled as strongly as the necessarian in the question of the liberty of human actions not only to act like other men but even to feel just in the same manner as if they had never been acquainted with these abstractions A table then becomes absolutely a table and a chair a chair they are fed with the same food hurt by the same weapons and warmed and cooled by the same summer and winter '' as other men and they make use of the refreshments which nature requires with as true an orthodoxy and as credulous a temper as he who was never assailed with such refinements Nature is too strong to be prevailed on to retire and give way to the authority of definitions and syllogistical deduction But when we have granted all this it is however a mistake to say that these subtleties of human intellect are of little further use than to afford an amusement to persons of curious speculation 79 '' We have seen in the case of the doctrine of philosophical necessity 80 that though it can never form a rule for the intercourse between man and man it may nevertheless be turned to no mean advantage It is calculated to inspire us with temperance and toleration It tends impressively to evince to us that this scene of things is but like the shadows which pass before us in a magic lanthorn and that after all men are but the tools not the masters of their fate It corrects the illusions of life much after the same manner as the spectator of a puppet shew is enlightened who should be taken within the curtain and shewn how the wires are pulled by the master which produce all the turmoil and strife that before riveted our attention It is good for him who would arrive at all the improvement of which our nature is capable at one time to take his place among the literal beholders of the drama and at another to go behind the scenes and remark the deceptions in their original elements and the actors in their proper and natural costume 79 See above Essay XXII 80 See above Essay XII And as in the question of the liberty of human actions so in that of the reality of the material universe it is a privilege not to be despised that we are so formed as to be able to dissect the subject that is submitted to our examination and to strip the elements of which this sublunary scene is composed of the disguise in which they present themselves to the vulgar spectator It is little after all that we are capable to know and the man of heroic mind and generous enterprise will not refuse the discoveries that are placed within his reach The subtleties of grammar are as the porch which leads from the knowledge of words to the knowledge of things The subtleties of mathematics defecate the grossness of our apprehension and supply the elements of a sounder and severer logic And in the same manner the faculty which removes the illusions of external appearance and enables us to look into", '  Deronda felt that he was making acquaintance with something quite new to him in the form of womanhood  For Mirah was not childlike from ignorance her experience of evil and trouble was deeper and stranger than his own  He felt inclined to watch her and listen to her as if she had come from a far off shore inhabited by a race different from our own  But for that very reason he made his visit brief with his usual activity of imagination as to how his conduct might affect others  he shrank from what might seem like curiosity or the assumption of a right to know as much as he pleased of one to whom he had done a service  For example  he would have liked to hear her sing  but he would have felt the expression of such a wish to be rudeness in himsince she could not refuse  and he would all the while have a sense that she was being treated like one whose accomplishments were to be ready on demand  And whatever reverence could be shown to woman  he was bent on showing to this girl  Why  He gave himself several good reasons  but whatever one does with a strong unhesitating outflow of will has a store of motive that it would be hard to put into words  Some deeds seem little more than interjections which give vent to the long passion of a life  So Deronda soon took his farewell for the two months during which he expected to be absent from London  and in a few days he was on his way with Sir Hugo and Lady Mallinger to Leubronn  He had fulfilled his intention of telling them about Mirah  The baronet was decidedly of opinion that the search for the mother and brother had better be let alone  Lady Mallinger was much interested in the poor girl  observing that there was a society for the conversion of the Jews  and that it was to be hoped Mirah would embrace Christianity  but perceiving that Sir Hugo looked at her with amusement  she concluded that she had said something foolish  Lady Mallinger felt apologetically about herself as a woman who had produced nothing but daughters in a case where sons were required  and hence regarded the apparent contradictions of the world as probably due to the weakness of her own understanding  But when she was much puzzled  it was her habit to say to herself  I will ask Daniel  Deronda was altogether a convenience in the family  and Sir Hugo too  after intending to do the best for him  had begun to feel that the pleasantest result would be to have this substitute for a son always ready at his elbow  This was the history of Deronda  so far as he knew it  up to the time of that visit to Leubronn in which he saw Gwendolen Harleth at the gamingtable  CHAPTER XXI  It is a common sentence that Knowledge is power  but who hath duly considered or set forth the power of Ignorance  Knowledge slowly builds up what Ignorance in an hour pulls down     ', "and the constant temper of our bodie is the ground of al the delight which our bodie feeles insomuch that when our bodie is distempered we loathe the daintiest fare that is so to the end that we may taste the pleasures of the mind our mind itself must be in good temper that is it must be voyd of feare and enioy peace and tranquillitie within itself The temper of our mind is the ground of pleasure if this health be wanting in our mind we shal neuer know what belongs to pleasure For though we may be put in good hope for a while and as it were a glimpse of delight some care or other some crosse anxietie rushing vpon vs wil suddenly dash it and amaze vs as marriners at sea when sayling with a prosperous gale vnexpectedly they see the selues vpon a rock If our mind be in good order as when we recouer of a sicknes and our stomack begins to grow vpon vs we relish coorse bread cheese and feed with delight vpon such grosse fare though before we could not looke vpo the dayntiest fare that was so if a man his mind purged of euil humours he is alwaies content euen in greatest want Thou wilt be content sayth he with thy self if thou once know what is good and vpright Thou wilt abound in pouertie and be a king and a priuate ordinarie life wil be as welcome thee as to beare rule and be in office Reli composeth the humours of our mind 4 Seing therefore there is so much happines so much pleasure to be had by healing and composing the turbulent humours of our mind and that it is so much the more to be desired the more agreable it is to Nature let vs see what helps Religious discipline doth afford towards the curing of them First it cutteth off the causes and occasions of them For as Phisitians prescribe abstinence from certain meates that are hurtful and breed il humours in a man's bodie so Religion barreth al things by which disorder may rise for that whichS Gregoriesayth S Greg Hom27 in Euang that al breach of charitie growes vpon desire of earthlie things because others take that from vs which we loue may be applyed to manie other things For whensoeuer we break forth into passion and fal vpon others the ground of it is the loue of some earthlie thing This is the cause of strife and debate and branglin s and that we runne ourselues vpon the pikes and disquiet ourselues and ag tieue others and the like with which disorders the world is so much distracted and torne in peeces Which madeS Macariu say S Ma ar Hom 5 that the Sonnes of this world are like wheate in a siue or vanne For being as it were cast into this world as into a anne they are continually tossed to and fro with vnconstantthoughts and tumbled vp and downe as in a tempestuous wind of earthlie cares and desires And as the corne is neuer at rest but throwne now against one side now against the other and in continual motion so the authour of al wickednes the Diuel doth continually molest and trouble and disquiet them hauing once intangled them in worldlie businesses and giueth them not an howres respit This wasS Macariushis conceipt of worldlie people AndS Iohn Chrysostomewil tel vs S Iohn Chrysost Hom 69 in Matth what we are to think of those that liue in Religion In one of his Homilies vponS Matthewhe sayth that there is as much difference betwixt the most delightful life of a Monk for so are his words and the pleasures of Secular people as betwixt a quiet n and a boisterous sea and the ground of this felicitie which Monks enioy is because auoyding the noyse and distraction which publick places and markets are ful of they liue where they nothing to doe with things of this world where no human thing disquiets the no sadnes no grief no anxietie no hazard no enuie no sinful loue nor anie thing of this nature but giue themselues wholy to the conte plation of the Kingdome which is to come and whatsoeuer leades to it This is the first help which Religion affords towards the alaying of the heate of our Passions Two things set our passions on fire", '  An old man rose up from the trench  casting down his spade and dashing the soil from his hands  rejoicing that his task was over for that day  but his eyes fell upon the mournful group we have described  What  another yet  he muttered  with sullen discontent  as he moved forward  The little girls heard his approach and crept closer to the coffin  Not there  oh  do not put her there  cried Isabel  lifting her ashen face to the man  The paupersexton shook his head  This is always the way  he muttered  when the friends are allowed to come here  we are sure of trouble  Is there no other place  oh  do not put her with all them  So pleaded Mary  rising to her feet  and taking hold of the old mans garments  In all this island is there no room where one person can be buried alone  If you have a dollar to pay for the troubleyes  answered the old man  softened by her distress  A dollar  The child turned away in utter despondency  Where on the wide earth was she to find a dollar  Isabel looked at her with mournful solicitude  A dollar  she would have given her young life for that little sum of money  but  alas  even her life would not procure so much  The old man stood gazing upon those little pale faces  the one so beautiful  the other vivid and wild with intense feeling  His heart was touched  and going back to the trench he took up his spade  Come and point out the place where you would like to have her buried  and I will do the work for nothing  he said  as likely as not my little grandchildren will some day be crying over me for want of a dollar  The old man seemed like an angel to those little girls  They could not speak from fullness of gratitude  but followed the grave digger back towards the orchard  Here the earth was broken  and rendered uneven by some fifty or sixty hillocks  some marked by a single pine board  others without even this frail memorial by which the deathcouch might be traced  On the outskirts of this humble burialplace they found a fragment of rock  half buried in the rich turf  and overrun with wild flowers  mingled with fresh young moss  An appletree sheltered this spot  and a honeysucklevine had taken root in a cleft of the rock  around which its young tendrils lay  covered with budding foliage  The little girls pointed out this spot  and the old man kindly sent them away  before he sunk his spade in the turf  When his task was done he came toward them  wiping the drops from his forehead  The sexton was poor  but out of the feeble strength left to his old age  he had given something to alleviate distress greater than his own  A consciousness of this made his voice peculiarly gentle  as he called a man from the trench to aid in the humble funeral of Jane Chester  Again that coffin was borne beneath the sweeping boughs of the orchard  and lowered into its solitary grave  amid the sweet breath of their restless blossoms     ', "found a refuge in Ceylon and neighboring regions and the most learned Burmans assert that it was introduced into that empire about four hundred and fifty years after the death of Boodh or as he is more commonly called Gandama The Boodhists believe that like the Hindoo Vishnoo Boodh has had ten incarnations which are described in the Jatus amounting it is said summary statement of the principles of Boodhism is copied from the valuable work of Mr Ward on the History Literature and Religion of the Hindoos The Boodhists do not believe in a First Cause they consider matter as eternal that every portion of animated existence has in itself its own rise tendency and destiny that the condition of creatures on earth is regulated by works of merit and demerit that works of merit not only raise individuals to happiness but as they prevail raise the world itself to prosperity while on the other hand when vice is predominant the world degenerates till the universe itself is dissolved They suppose however that there is always some superior deity who has attained to this elevation by religious merit but they do not regard him as the governor of the world To the present grand period comprehending all the time included in a kulpu they assign five deities four of whom have already appeared including Gaudama or Boodh three hundred and fiftysix of which had expired A D 1814 After the expiration of the five thousand years another saint will obtain the ascendency and be deified Six hundred millions of saints are said to be canonized with each deity though it is admitted that Boodh took only twenty four thousand devotees to heaven with htm The lowest state of existence is in hell the next is that in the form of brutes both these ate states of punishment The next ascent is to that of man which is probationary The next includes many degrees of honor and happiness up to demi gods c which are states of reward for works of merit The ascent to superior deity is from the state of man The Boodhists are taught that there are four superior heavens which are not destroyed at the end of a kulpu that below these there are twelve other heavens followed by six inferior heavens after which follows the earth then z the world of snakes be added one hundred and twenty hells of milder torments ' The highest state of glory is absorption The person who is unchangeable in his resolution who has obtained a knowledge of things past present and to come through one kulpu who can make himself invisible and go where he pleases and who has attained to complete abstraction will enjoy absorption ' ' Those who perform works of merit are admitted to the heavens of the different gods or are made kings or great men on earth and those who are wicked are born in the forms of different animals or consigned to different hells The happiness of these heavens is wholly sensual The Boodhists believe that at the end of a kulpu the universe is destroyed To convey some idea of the extent of this period the illiterate Cingalese use this comparison if a man were to ascend a mountain nine miles high and to renew these journies once in every hundred years an atom the time required to do this would be nothing to the fourth part of a kulpu ' Boodh before his exaltation taught his followers that after his ascent the remains of his body his doctrine or an assembly of his disciples wet e to be held in equal reverence with himself When a Cingalese therefore approaches an image of Boodh he says ' I take refuge in Boodh I take refuge in his doctrine I take refuge in his followers ' There are five commands delivered to the common Boodhists the first forbids the destruction of animal life the second forbids theft the third adultery the fourth falsehood the fiflh the use of spirituous liquors There are other commands for the superior classes or devotees which forbid dancing songs music festivals perfumes elegant dresses elevated seats c Among works of the highest merit one is the feeding of a hungry infirm tiger with a person is that the soul is received into the divine essence but as the Boodhists reject the doctrine of a separate Supreme Spirit it is difficult to say what are their ideas of", 'liberty as fast as it was made here was transmitted thither The feudal baronage and the feudal knighthood the roots of our primitive Constitution were early transplanted into that soil and grew and flourished there Magna Charta if it did not give us originally the House of Commons gave us at least a House of Commons of weight and consequence But your ancestors did not churlishly sit down alone to the feast of Magna Charta Ireland was made immediately a partaker This benefit of English laws and liberties I confess was not at first extended to all Ireland Mark the consequence English authority and English liberties had exactly the same boundaries Your standard could never be advanced an inch before your privileges Sir John Davis shows beyond a doubt that the refusal of a general communication of these rights was the true cause why Ireland was five hundred years in subduing and after the vain projects of a military government attempted in the reign of Queen Elizabeth it was soon discovered that nothing could make that country English in civility and allegiance but your laws and your forms of legislature It was not English arms but the English Constitution that conquered Ireland From that time Ireland has ever had a general Parliament as she had before a partial Parliament You changed the people you altered the religion but you never touched the form or the vital substance of free government in that kingdom You deposed kings Footnote 47 you restored them you altered the succession to theirs as well as to your own Crown but you never altered their Constitution the principle of which was respected by usurpation restored with the restoration of monarchy and established I trust forever by the glorious Revolution This has made Ireland the great and flourishing kingdom that it is and from a disgrace and a burthen intolerable to this nation has rendered her a principal part of our strength and ornament This country can not be said to have ever formally taxed her The irregular things done in the confusion of mighty troubles and on the hinge of great revolutions even if all were done that is said to have been done form no example If they have any effect in argument they make an exception to prove the rule None of your own liberties could stand a moment if the casual deviations from them at such times were suffered to be used as proofs of their nullity By the lucrative amount of such casual breaches in the Constitution judge what the stated and fixed rule of supply has been in that kingdom Your Irish pensioners would starve if they had no other fund to live on than taxes granted by English authority Turn your eyes to those popular grants from whence all your great supplies are come and learn to respect that only source of public wealth in the British Empire My next example is Wales This country was said to be reduced by Henry the Third It was said more truly to be so by Edward the First But though then conquered it was not looked upon as any part of the realm of England Its old Constitution whatever that might have been was destroyed and no good one was substituted in its place The care of that tract was put into the hands of Lords Marchers Footnote 48 a form of government of a very singular kind a strange heterogeneous monster something between hostility and government perhaps it has a sort of resemblance according to the modes of those terms to that of Commander in chief at present to whom all civil power is granted as secondary The manners of the Welsh nation followed the genius of the government The people were ferocious restive savage and uncultivated sometimes composed never pacified Wales within itself was in perpetual disorder and it kept the frontier of England in perpetual alarm Benefits from it to the state there were none Wales was only known to England by incursion and invasion Sir during that state of things Parliament was not idle They attempted to subdue the fierce spirit of the Welsh by all sorts of rigorous laws They prohibited by statute the sending all sorts of arms into Wales as you prohibit by proclamation with something more of doubt on the legality the sending arms to America They disarmed the Welsh by statute as you attempted but still with more question on the legality to', '  Dats it  Mums de woid  I wont open me trap  Nor write anything  The furtive look came back  this time more pronounced  Me to write  Wit wot  Me new typewriter  That isnt an answer  Do you promise  if we send you with Buck  that youll neither tell nor write nor make known in any way what you learn about what we are doing  Say  look here  boss  Quit yer kiddin  Me name is Lippe and mebbe I shoot it off a bit too frequent now and then  but you dont need to be afeered o me peachin to de udderBos  Im not afraid of that  continued Ned  We dont care what you tell all the tramps this side of Kansas City  But we dont want you to print anything more about us in the Comet  Hardly a flush came on the tramps face  There was a quick movement of the lips as if he were about to make protest and then he laughed outright  Bob Russell  said Ned  also laughing  would you like the use of our bath tub for a few moments  Would I  laughed the young reporter rubbing his tinted and smoke begrimed hands together as if to wash them  Well  I guess I would  My hands are up  Whats next  Wash up and well see  exclaimed Ned  The young reporter was still laughing  And if it isnt too much trouble  he asked  would you mind if Buck took his check over to the depot and got the suit case that it calls for  Then well talk business  In less than twenty minutes the sun burnt  dirty Gus Lippe had been transformed into the dapper Bob Russell  When he reappeared in fresh linen  outing clothes and a natty straw hat  he was still laughing  Approaching the group in the drawing room  where Marshal Jack Jellup had now arrived  the young reporter took out his pocket book and a five dollar bill  Ill pay that back first  he began  and then noticing one of his cards he politely handed it to the marshal  It readROBERT RUSSELL KANSAS CITY COMETYer a purty fresh kid  sneered Jellup  At your service  Mr  Officer  Jellup had already received an explanation of the whole affair and was aching to exercise his authority  Yer an impostor  he began  and ef ye hadnt been caught  yed have taken money on false pretenses  I was onto ye  Oh  now  interrupted Bob  at two dollars Mex per day Id have given good value  Mebbe  retorted the marshal  but these gentlemen hev come here on particular business and they came like gentlemen  The officials o this city hev give their word that there shouldnt be no interferin with their plans  And thets what youre adoin  Now git  Ned broke inOne moment  Mr  MarshallOh  thats all right  Mr  Napier  exclaimed the reporter  he doesnt mean just that  He knows I dont have to leave here so long as I obey the law  Ye dont  dont ye  retorted the marshal  Well  there aint no back east law down here  Our law books mebbe got all burnt up     ', 'is thisGOD for either it is thatGod whom we worship or else there is no trueGodin the world we are to propound it negatively to take away all other false religions For if there was ever aGodrevealed in the world he was theGodof theIewes and if he was theGodof theIewes then of theChristians and if of theChristians then surely of theProtestants and not thePapists for they doe in most points adde to the garment ofChrist and theProtestantsdoe but cut off what thy have added before and if of theProtestants then surely of those that doe make conscience of their wayes that doe not live loosely but doe labour to please him in all things THE FIFTH SERMON ISAI 46 9 Remember the former things of old for I amGOD and there is none else I amGOD and there is none like mee THe third thing which remains The third Argument to prove thatGod is is this thatthere is no otherGOD and it is an argument which is often used in Scripture to prove that theLordisGod because there is none besides him There is no otherGodbesides him for so you are to understand it I amGOD because there isnoother this particle is so used many times Esay45 22 Esay 45 22 I amGOD and there is none else there is none beside me and this shewes the falsenesse of all other gods and all other religions and the argument stands thus That if you looke to all former times you shall see that there was never any otherGod or any other religion but this which wee professe There are two arguments set downe in the Text 1 Remember the former times and you shall alwayes finde it thus that there is none besides mee 2 There is none like me saith theLord take all other gods and there is a wonderfull great difference betweene them and theGodwhom wee professe there is none like him So that the point to be delivered hence is this Doctr It is a great argument to prove the Deity that there is none besides theLord To open this to you I will shew you 1 What reasons the Scripture useth to prove that there is none besides him 2 We will shew you in some instances of it 3 We will make some uses of it For the first you shall finde in the Scripture these five arguments to shew that there is no otherGod but that the LORD is GOD alone and that there is none besides him From the greatnesse ofGodsMajesty and the immensitie of his workes Proved by the greatnesse of his Majestie and workes and that is the reason of the words here annexed there is none like him Esay 46 5 as inverse5 of this Chapter you shall seeit more plainly So Among the gods Psal 86 8 there is none like to thee O Lord neither are there any works like thy works Where you see that they are both put together there is none like to him for the greatnesse of his Majestie nor for the immensity of his workes More particularly first in regard of the greatnesse of his Majestie there is none like him Behold the nations are as a drop of a bucket Esay 40 15 16 and are counted as the small dust of the ballance behold he taketh up the Iles as a very little thing and Lebanon is not sufficient to burne nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering All nations before him are as nothing and they are counted to him lesse than no thing and vanitie that is let a man looke on the greatnesse ofGod and compare him with all the things that are in the world and you shall finde a great disproportion betweene them they are but as the drop of the bucket A bucket of it selfe holds but little water but yet that is for some use but the drops that fall from the bucket when it commeth out of the Well they are so small as wee make no account of them and yet all the world is not so much to theLord as these small drops And if that similitude will not serve there is another They are as the dust of the ballance if it were but as the dust of the earth it were but small but as for the dust of the ballance it is so small that it', "have some lehrning ANSWER Learning Sir Who dares suspect it Who can listen to you for a minute who can even look at you without perceiving the extent of it THE DANE My dear friend then with a would be humble look and in a tone of voice as if he was reasoning I could not talk so of prawns and imperfectum and futurum and plusquamplue perfectum and all dhat my dear friend without some lehrning ANSWER Sir a man like you can not talk on any subject without discovering the depth of his information THE DANE Dhe grammatic Greek my friend ha ha Ha laughing and swinging my hand to and fro then with a sudden transition to great solemnity Now I will tell you my dear friend Dhere did happen about me vat de whole historia of Denmark record no instance about nobody else Dhe bishop did ask me all dhe questions about all dhe religion in dhe Latin grammar ANSWER The grammar Sir The language I presume THE DANE A little offended Grammar is language and language is grammar ANSWER Ten thousand pardons THE DANE Vell and I was only fourteen years ANSWER Only fourteen years old THE DANE No more I vas fourteen years old and he asked me all questions religion and philosophy and all in dhe Latin language and I answered him all every one my dear friend all in dhe Latin language ANSWER A prodigy an absolute prodigy THE DANE No no no he was a bishop a great superintendent ANSWER Yes a bishop THE DANE A bishop not a mere predicant not a prediger ANSWER My dear Sir we have misunderstood each other I said that your answering in Latin at so early an age was a prodigy that is a thing that is wonderful that does not often happen THE DANE Often Dhere is not von instance recorded in dhe whole historia of Denmark ANSWER And since then Sir THE DANE I was sent ofer to dhe Vest Indies to our Island and dhere I had no more to do vid books No no I put my genius anodher way and I haf made ten tousand pound a year Is not dhat ghenius my dear friend But vat is money I dhink dhe poorest man alive my equal Yes my dear friend my little fortune is pleasant to my generous heart because I can do good no man with so little a fortune ever did so much generosity no person no man person no woman person ever denies it But we are all Got 's children Here the Hanoverian interrupted him and the other Dane the Swede and the Prussian joined us together with a young Englishman who spoke the German fluently and interpreted to me many of the Prussian 's jokes The Prussian was a travelling merchant turned of threescore a hale man tall strong and stout full of stories gesticulations and buffoonery with the soul as well as the look of a mountebank who while he is making you laugh picks your pocket Amid all his droll looks and droll gestures there remained one look untouched by laughter and that one look was the true face the others were but its mask The Hanoverian was a pale fat bloated young man whose father had made a large fortune in London as an army contractor He seemed to emulate the manners of young Englishmen of fortune He was a good natured fellow not without information or literature but a most egregious coxcomb He had been in the habit of attending the House of Commons and had once spoken as he informed me with great applause in a debating society For this he appeared to have qualified himself with laudable industry for he was perfect in Walker 's Pronouncing Dictionary and with an accent which forcibly reminded me of the Scotchman in Roderic Random who professed to teach the English pronunciation he was constantly deferring to my superior judgment whether or no I had pronounced this or that word with propriety or the true delicacy '' When he spoke though it were only half a dozen sentences he always rose for which I could detect no other motive than his partiality to that elegant phrase so liberally introduced in the orations of our British legislators While I am on my legs '' The Swede whom for reasons that will soon appear I shall distinguish by the name of Nobility was a", "once perceive That in some foreign country he must live The language and the manners he does strive To understand and practise here That he may come no stranger there So well Orinda did her self prepare In this much different clime for her remove To the glad world of poetry and love Footnote 1 Ballard 's Memoirs MARGARET Duchess of NEWCASTLE The second wife of William Cavendish duke of Newcastle was born at St John 's near Colchester in Essex about the latter end of the reign of King James I and was the youngest daughter of Sir Charles Lucas a gentleman of great spirit and fortune who died when she was very young The duchess herself in a book intitled Nature 's Pictures drawn by Fancy 's pencil to the life has celebrated both the exquisite beauty of her person and the rare endowments of her mind This lady 's mother was remarkably assiduous in the education of her children and bestowed upon this all the instructions necessary for forming the minds of young ladies and introducing them into life with advantage She found her trouble in cultivating this daughter 's mind not in vain for she discovered early an inclination to learning and spent so much of her time in study and writing that some of her Biographers have lamented her not being acquainted with the learned languages which would have extended her knowledge corrected the exuberances of genius and have been of infinite service to her in her numerous compositions In the year 1643 she obtained leave of her mother to go to Oxford where the court then resided and was made one of the Maids of Honour to Henrietta Maria the Royal Consort of King Charles I and when the Queen was forced to leave the arms of her Husband and fly into France by the violence of the prevailing power this lady attended her there At Paris she met with the marquis of Newcastle whose loyalty had likewise produced his exile who admiring her person and genius married her in the year 1645 The marquis had before heard of this lady for he was a patron and friend of her gallant brother lord Lucas who commanded under him in the civil wars He took occasion one day to ask his lordship what he could do for him as he had his interest much at heart to which he answered that he was not sollicitous about his own affairs for he knew the worst could be but suffering either death or exile in the Royal cause but his chief sollicitude was for his sister on whom he could bestow no fortune and whose beauty exposed her to danger he represented her amiable qualities and raised the marquis 's curiosity to see her and from that circumstance arose the marquis 's affection to this lady From Paris they went to Rotterdam where they resided six months from thence they returned to Antwerp where they settled and continued during the time of their exile as it was the most quiet place and where they could in the greatest peace enjoy their ruined fortune She proved a most agreeable companion to the marquis during the gloomy period of exile and enlivened their recess both by her writing and conversation as appears by the many compliments and addresses he made her on that occasion The lady undertook a voyage into England in order to obtain some of the marquis 's rents to supply their pressing necessities and pay the debts they had been there obliged to contract and accordingly went with her brother to Goldsmith 's Hall where it seems the committee of sequestration sat but could not obtain the smallest sum out of the marquis 's vast inheritance which amounted to 20 000 l per annum and had it not been for the generosity and tenderness of Sir Charles Cavendish who greatly reduced his own fortune to support his brother in distress they must have been exposed to extreme poverty Having raised a considerable sum by the generosity of her own and the marquis 's relations she returned to Antwerp where she continued with her lord till the restoration of Charles II upon which the marquis after six years banishment made immediate preparation for his return to his native country leaving his lady behind him to dispatch his affairs there who having conducted them to his lordship 's satisfaction she soon followed her consort into England Being now", 'Spring is here brought in with many fruites for so forward was the earth inPalestina insomuch as our March with them the first moneth Ioshuah 5 11 compared with the feasts times in Leui 23 and enioyned in chap 2 14 it affoorded eares of corne for oblation Nay Genebrardhimselfe presently after obserueth that the word signifieth alsoCantillatioa singing as also that the birds in the spring tide do sing adding Hic autem garritus auium plurimum facit ad veris commendationem this chirping of birds maketh much to the Springs commendation And therein insisteth as being hereto more proper which also hath enforced theirArias Montanusto t rne it with vs Tempus ca tus Nor couldGenebrardwell auoide it because besides the matter here vrging it he see thatRabbj Selomoh Aben ezra and theInnominateRabbin did particularly vrge it in this place First to Birds secondly to their cantillation Birds in the scriptures are considered sometimes in the good sometimes in the euill part In the euill part for herein I regard not so much the methode of naturall arte as of grace often vsed in the bible birds are vsed as in and aboutGe 15 9 c math 13 4 19Abramssacrifice where rauening birds would consumed his oblation and inMat 13 where the birds of the aire steale away the seede of godlinesse But sometimes Birds are taken in the good part as through the body of the lawe whereLeuit 12 6 and 14 4 c Doues and Sparrowes are an analogicall sacrifice to God as also before that in the flocking of fowles or such supplie of oblation NoahsArke The singing of Birds it is according as the birds be considered good or bad For the singing o such Birds asIohnmentioneth inReuel 18 they be a cage of vncleane and hatefull fowles whose song is merelya black santus consisting of meere discords A noise fitter for hell then for heauen as be all the iarring ordinances of Antichrist For the singing here mentioned it is introducedin the good part and therefore intimates vs the song of Christs people opposed to the former of Antichrist Specially here be intended the ministers of the ghospel sounding out before the r sidue the praises of our God And in this place m st prope ly be conceiued the Apostolicall Propheticall and Euangelicall ministrie which first sung to others the Psalmes of d grees whereby the lay people hearing the same might e drawne to consent the diuine consent of such lowde noised cymbals Ezech 33 32Ezekiels ith that the people in his time did heare the Pro hets Lute as songmen of pleasant voice that is did delight toheare but not todoe Here the Church is called todoeaccording to that theyheareof these Apostolicall sweete singers ofIsrael as before did and hereafter againe will appeare The Holy ghost here alluding to the sweete accents of birds would not onely vs to acknowledge thePsal 148 10 praise of God in their mouths according to their kinde as also therewith closely to confesse the harmonie of God his graces represented by the Temples tipicall melodie but also and that more properly in this place to take knowledge of the ghospels sweete accents soong by thegathering ministerie the disord red Gentiles namely by Apostles Euangelists and Prophets as sometimes the Temples musicke and song was vttered by that trinitie in vnitie 1 Chr 15 19Heman Asaph andEthan on the lowde brazen Cymballs When this kinde of ministerie begun to sing the praises of Messiah then the Gentiles begunne to appeare a Church then the time of her refection was present Wherein further may be seene the great difference betweene the gift of the law and the gift of the ghospel The lawe giuen with terrible sound of thunder the ghospel giuen in fo me of ele able singing the first dashing nature to the ground the second watring the secret seede of election doth cause it to budde and ascend to heauen reioycing Sing we therefore the Lord a new Song let his praise be in the congregation of Saints Psal 149 1 The first song was anElegieor sad dumpe this second anEulogie an hymne a psalme of gladnesse If there be any Burden in this new song Christ himselfe beares it The notes of delight are put in our mouths O let vs pray for the wings of contemplation whereby wee may ascend singing with the mounting Larkes of the Morning In the third place is particularized the', "my Lord AWhat will he give PFiftie Sestertia ALiuia's Phisitian say you is that fellow PIt is my Lord your Lordships answere ATo what PThe place my Lord it is for a Gentleman Your Lordship will well like of when you see him And one you may make yours by the graunt AWell let him bring his monie and his name PThank your lordship He shall my Lord ACome hither Know you this same Eudemus Is he learn'd PReputed so my Lord and of deepe practise ABring him in to me in the Gallerie And take you cause to leaue us there togither I would confer with him about a Griefe On CSo yet Another yet o desperate stateOf grou'ling Honor Seest thou this o Sunne And do we see thee after Methinks dayShould loose his light when men do loose their shames And for the emptie circumstance of life Betray their cause of liuing ENothing so Seianus can repayre if Ioue should ruine He is the now Court God And well appliedWith sacrifice of Knees of Crookes and Cringe He will do more then all the house of Heau'nCan for a thousand Hecatombes it is heMakes us our day or night Hell and ElisiumAre in his looke We talke of Rhadamanth Furies and fire brands But it is his frowneThat is all these where on the aduerse part His smile is more then ever yet Poets fain'dOf blisse and shades Nectar CA seruing boy I knew him at Caiu's trencher when for hire He prostituted his abused bodieTo that great Gourmond fat Apicius And was the noted Pathike of the time FAnd now the second face of the whole world The partner of the empire hath his imageRear'd equall with Tiberius borne in Ensignes Command's disposes every dignity Centurions Tribunes Heads of Prouinces Pr tors and Consuls all that heretoforeRomes generall suffrage gaue is now his sale The gaine or rather Spoile of all the earthOne and his house receiues EHe hath of lateMade him a strength too strangely by reducingAll the Pr torian bands into one Campe Which he command's pretending that the souldierBy liuing loose and scattered fell to riot And that if any sodaine EnterpriseShould be attempted their vnited strengthWould be farre more then seuer'd and their lifeMore strict if from the City more remou'd FWhere now he builds what kind of Fort's he please Is hard to court the Souldier by his name Woes feasts the chiefest men of Action Whose wants not loves compell them to be his And though he never were liberall by kind Yet to his owne darke endes he is most profuse Lauish and letting flie he care not whatTo his Ambition CYet hath he ambition Is there that step in state can make him higher Or more or any thing he is but lesse ENothing but Emp'rour CThe Name TiberiusI hope will keepe however he hath fore goneThe dignity and power ESure while he liues CAnd dead it comes to Drusus Should he faile To the braue Issue of Germanicus And they are three Too many ha for himTo have a plot upon FI do not knowThe heart of his disseignes but sure their faceLookes farther then the present CBy the Gods If I could gesse he had but such a thoughtMy sword should cleaue him downe from head to heart But I would find it out and with my handI would hurle his panting braine about the ayre In mites as small as Atomi to vndoeThe knotted bed EYou are obseru'd Arruntius CDeath I dare tell him so and all his Spies You Sir I would do you looke and you EForbeare PHere he will instant be Let us walke a turne You are in a muse Eudemus INot I Sir I wonder he should marke me out so well Ioue and Apollo forme it for the best PYour Fortune is made you now Eudemus If you can but lay hold upon the meanes Do but obserue his humour and beleeue it He is the noblest Romane where he takes Here comes his Lordship ANow good Satrius PThis is the Gentleman my Lord AIs this Give me your hand we must be more acquainted Report Sir hath spoke out your art and learning And I am glad I have so needfull cause Howeuer in itselfe painefull and hard To make me knowne to so great vertue Looke Who is that Satrius I have a griefe SirThat will desire", "the mean time smiling I ask'd him what made him continue a Batchelor so long his answer was kind and ready thatVIRGINIAdid not yield any great plenty of Wives and that since I talk'd of going back toENGLAND I should send him a Wife fromLONDON THIS was the Substance of our first days Conversation the pleasantest Day that ever past over my Head in my Life and which gave me the truest Satisfaction He came every Day after this and spent great part of his time with me and carried me about to several of his Friends Houses where I was entertain'd with great Respect also I Dined several times at his own House when he took care always to see his half dead Father so out of the way that I never saw him or he me I made him one Present and it was all I had of value and that was one of the gold Watches of which I mention'd above that I had two in my Chest and this I happen'd to have with me and I gave it him at his third Visit I told him I had nothing of any value to bestow but that and I desir'd he would now and then kiss it for my sake I DID NOT INDEEDTELL HIMthat I had stole it from a Gentlewomans side at a Meeting House inLONDON that's by the way HE stood a little while Hesitating as if doubtful whether to take it or no but I press'd it on him and made him accept it and it was not much less worth than his Leather pouch full ofSPANISHGold no tho' it were to be reckon'd as if atLONDON whereas it was worth twice as much there where I gave it him at length he took it kiss'd it told me the Watch should be a Debt upon him that he would be paying as long as I liv'd A FEW Days after he brought the Writings of Gift and the Scrivener with them and I sign'd them very freely and deliver'd them to him with a hundr'd Kisses for sure nothing ever pass'd between a Mother and a tender dutiful Child with more Affection The next Day he brings me an Obligation under his Hand and Seal whereby he engag'd himself to Manage and Improve the Plantation for my account and with his utmost Skill and to remit the Produce to my order where ever I should be and withal to be oblig'd himself to make up the Produce a hundred Pound a year to me When he had done so he told me that as I came to demand it before the Crop was off I had a right to the Produce of the current Year and so he paid me an hundred Pound inSPANISHPeices of Eight and desir'd me to give him a Receipt for it as in full for that Year ending atCHRISTMASfollowing this being about the latter End ofAUGUST I STAY'D here above five Weeks and indeed had much a do to get away then Nay he would have come over theBAYwith me but I would by no means allow him to it however he would send me over in a Sloop of his own which was built like a Yatch and serv'd him as well for Pleasure as Business This I accepted of and so after the utmost Expressions both of Duty and Affection he let me come away and I arriv'd safe in two Days at my Friends the Quakers I BROUGHT over with me for the use of our Plantation three Horses with Harness and Saddles some Hogs two Cows and a thousand other things the Gift of the kindest and tenderest Child that ever Woman had I related to my Husband all the particulars of this Voyage except that I called my Son my Cousin and first I told him that I had lost my Watch which he seem'd to take as a Misfortune but then I told him how kind my Cousin had been that my Mother had left me such a Plantation and that he had preserv'd it for me in hopes some time or other he should hear from me then I told him that I had left it to his Management that he would render me a faithful Account of its Produce and then I pull'd him out the hundred Pound in Silver as the first Years produce and then pulling", 'begot vs brought vs into the visible light of this world The law I say which is naturally inbred in the harts of men doth not perswade vs to leaue our owne cittie al our kindred al our play fellowes al our friends and acquaintance and to goe dwel with strangers to trauel into farre countries citties and villages not for a yeare or two or three but al our life time of our owne free choice to suffer hunger and thirst cold and nakednes to punish our bodies also with watching and fasting and other labours to bring it vnder with daylie abstinences and that which is greater then al this to fight against the inclinations of ou owne wil For nature itself inticeth custome teacheth humane frayltie vrgeth loue of good companie draweth common curtesie perswadeth and the swe conuersation of people at home and specially of our kindred doth compele rie bodie that hath anie spark of reason to keep where he was borne to enioy the companie of his kindr d to take care of his owne possessions and take his pleasure in them and to follow the inclinations of his owne wil But when we see the quite contrarie acted it proceedeth either out of feare of death or certain knowledge of the ficklenes and falshood of the world or out of an assured and strong hope of future happines which hope we cannot taste of but by the light of Faith which is giuen vs before And we come not to the possession of this Faith of which we speake by our owne free wil but by the guift of God who hath mercie on vs and draweth vs and preserueth vs The glorious Martyrs enlightned with the splendour of this Faith with most ardent charitie endured for Christ fire imprisonment chaynes stripes torments reproaches exile losse of goods and death The holie Anchorets endued with the cleernes of this Faith filled the deserts walked the wildernesses builded Monasteries therin to attend to the glorifying of God to giue themselues to often prayer to labour with their hands at conuenient times and to assemble togeather the children of God dispersed euerie where abroad and to ouercome the secret attempts of their inuisible enemies Inspired certainly by God they vnderstood that this world is ful of concupiscence of the flesh allurements of the eyes and other pleasures and of pride oflife They saw that men did dayly cast themselues headlong vpon vice neglect the Law of God contemne his commandments follow the pleasures of present delight and giue themselues wholy to earthlie lucre transitorie honour hurtful dishonestie and secular cares which make the louers of them strangers to God to themselues and breed an auersion from al vertue For light and darcknes vanitie and truth vertue and vice the loue of God and of the world the works of the flesh and of the spirit the ioyes of this life and of the life to come cannot meete in one nor stand togeather Wherefore to the end they might doe God the seruice which is due him and curbe the passions of vice which continually boyle vp from the sting of sinne and itching flesh and bridle their owne wil from which euerie beginning of sinne doth receaue nourishment for the loue of Christ they deliuered themselues ouer into such prisons By these laudable intentions by this manner of liuing our holie Mother the Church is glorifyed For euen in these times in which we see iniquitie abound and the charitie of manie to grow cold there want not some who treade the footsteps of the holie Fathers though not with so great feruour of charitie as they For there be sundrie Congregations of the seruants of God which though they be in their habits different different in their constitutions and ceremonies yet labour with one and the same intention of glorifying God and gayning their Neighbour and for the same end of coming to their Heauenlie countrie O how manie of both Sexes in this great multitude of seruants of Christ diffused euerie where almost throughout the whole world are eminent for sanctitie How manie fatten themselues with singular deuotion and continual prayer How manie are conspicuous for heroical vertue Some are rare for humilitie others for constant patience others for puritie of mind others for zeale of righteousnes others for the loue of God and their Neighbour others for their singular preheminence in', "twitcht them vp which nibled at my bayt Aurorasbeautie now gan vade away Titanhad run iust halfe his woonted race I withAgenorsdaughter carried was All vnawares the foming sea So mindfull was I of these fond delightes And so vnmindfull of returne to shore But see what chanc'd a sudden storme arose Skies looked blacke clouds ouerwhelmd the skies Mysts rose winde blew ship shakingBoreas Storm bringingAuster sayl hoystingAdriaRag'd all at once as once when angrieIunoSude to the wind god forAeneasbane Seas sweld ropes crackt sayles ren shipmen cride out Ay me poore wretch my little fleeting barke Leapt like a feather tost with blastes of wind One while it seemde the loftie skies to touch Straightwaies I thought it went toPlutoeslake No hope of life at all I did expect I which euen now layd baites for greedy fish Thought now my bodie should feed greedy Fish But winds and fortune long together stroue Windes seeking to subuert me in the deepe Fate to preserue and keepe me from distresse Fortune preuailde long time thus being tost Fearing each blast should me ouerwhelmd My little barke skipt on a rocke at length A rocke whereon a cabbin small was built Built all of stone so firmlie and so sure That neither force of windes nor beating waues Was able any whit to make it yeeld Here was I cast here did my Wherry rest Halfe drownd with waues half rent with raging windsWhich making sure I higher did ascend Vnto the bower which there seated was Which on the East side had a little dore And looking in engrauen there I sawGodNeptunewith a threetinde mace in hand ThereTritonstode with trumpet made of shels AndTethisdect with rich Smaragds and gems ThereProteuspicturde was andNayadesfaire With all such water nymphes as vsde those lakes On th'one side in a stonie seat there fate for seates there were in stone most finely made An aged man his head more white than milk Or new falne snowe which lies on Scythian hilles His beard exceld the Alablaster faire Or Doue whereon no blackish spot is seene A God he seemde not like a mortall wight His countenance me thought presag'd no lesse Foorthwith saluting him in seemly sort I pardon crau'd for my rash enterprise So boldly which presumed to come neere Mollest and vexe his censur'd Deitie Sometimes excusing my presumption With force of storme which thither did me driue Affirming feare and safegard of my life Did make me looke into his sacred cell Straitway I crau'd his aide in such distresse Whose trembling ioynts might moue him ruth And if he were some God as I suppos'de That he would cause the tempest then to cease And I with sweet perfumes would oftentimes His sacred Altars pollish and bedecke He lifting vp his graue and senile head Where at his hoarie lockes and haire did shake My sonne he said feare not lay feare aside My selfe such homage I do not vouchsafe I am as thou a mottall man no god I abode my selfe no small mishaps I which sometimes also bene distrest Do learne to rue such men as be opprest Feare not I say these waues and blustering windsWill not last long they cannot long endure Come neere my sonne some god hath made requestToEolus to send abroad his blastesFor some intent or els they be by forceBurst out of caues but how so ere it is Be sure they will not thus conttinue long For men say nothing violent is permant Come neere sit downe sit downe here in this seat I sate he tooke a twinkling Lute in hand This saiih he my wealth my breath and food The only ioy of my long hated life Father I said how shall I now requiteHalfe part of this your vndeseru'd good will Whilst streames doe run into the frothy seas While fish in lakes while birds abide in woods Of this your kindnes shall my Muse recite A ioyfull Ditty where so ere I liue And sith you such honor me vouchsaft In your graue presence as to giue me place Might I not seeme too bold if I should askeYour name your linage and the great mishapsYou abode for surely you be sprungOf noble linage and no small euentsYou suffered which be the eausers ofThis pensiue sad and solitarie life Thrise shoke this aged Grandsire his white head And frost white lockes wherewith a shower", "right hand side Was ready way unto the foresaid fields Where lovers live and bloudie Martialists But either sort containd within his bounds The left hand path declining fearfully Was ready downfall to the deepest hell Where pooreIxionturnes an endles wheele Where Usurers are choakt with melting golde And wantons are imbraste with ougly snakes And murderers grone with never killing wounds And periurde wights scalded in boyling lead And all soule sinnes with torments overwhelmd Twixt these two waies I trod the middle path Which brought me to the faire Elizian greene In midst whereof there standes a stately Towre The walles of brasse the gates of Adamant Heere findingPlutowith hisProserpine I shewed my pasport humbled on my knee Whereat faireProserpinebegan to smile And begd that onely she might give my doome Plutowas pleasd and sealde it with a kisse Forthwith Revenge she rounded thee in th'eare And bad thee lead me through the gates of Hor Where dreames have passage in the silent night No sooner had she spoke but we were heere I wot not how in twinkling of an eye Revenge THen knowAndreathat thou art ariv'd Where thou shalt see the author of thy death Don Balthazarthe Prince of Portingale Depriv'd of life byBel imperia Heere sit we downe to see the misterie And serve forChorusin this tragedie Enter SpanishKing Generall Castile Hieronime King NOw say L Generall how fares our Campe Gen All wel my soveraigne Liege except some few That are deceast by fortune of the warre King But what portends thy cheerefull countenance And posting to our presence thus in hast Speak man hath fortune given us victorie Gen Victorie my Liege and that with little losse King Our Portingals will pay us tribute then Gen Tribute and wonted homage there withall King Then blest be heaven and guider of the heavens From whose faire influence such justice flowes Cast O multum dilecte Deo tibis militat aether Et conuratae curitato poplito gentesSuccumbunt rectifororest victoria iuris King Thanks to my loving brother of Castile But Generall unfolde in breefe discourse Your forme of battell and your warres successe That adding all the pleasure of thy newes Unto the height of former happines With deeper wage and greater dignitie We may reward thy blisfull chivalrie Gen Where Spaine and Portingale do joyntly knitTheir frontiers leaning on each others bound There met our armies in their proud aray Both furnisht well both full of hope and feare Both menacing alike with daring showes Both vaunting sundry colours of device Both cheerly sounding trumpets drums and fifes Both raising dreadfull clamors to the skie That valleis hils and rivers made rebound And heaven it selfe was frighted with the sound Our battels both were pitcht in squadron forme Each borner strongly senst with wings of shot But ere we joynd and came to push of Pike I brought a squadron of our readiest shot From out our rearward to begin the fight They brought another wing to incounter us Meane while our ordinance plaid on either side And Captaines strove to have their valours tride Don Pedrotheir chiefe horsemens Colonell Did with his Cornet bravely make attempt To break the order of our batteli rankers ButDon Rogeroworthy man of warre Marcht forth against him with our Musketiers And stopt the mallice of his fell approch While they maintaine hot skirmish too and fro Both battailes joyne and fall to handie blowes Their violent shot resembling th'oceans rage When roaring lowd and with a swelling tide It beats upon the rainpiers of huge rocks And gapes to swallow neighbour bounding lands Now whileBellonarageth heere and there Thick stormes of bullets ran like winters haile And shivered Launces darke the troubled aire Pede pes citspide cuspis Anni sonant annis vir petiturque viro On every side drop Captaines to the ground And Souldiers some ill maimde some slaine outright Heere falles a body scindred from his head There legs and daimes lye bleeding on the grasse Mingled with weapons and unboweld steeds That scattering over spread the purple plaine In all this turmoyle three long houres and more The victory to neither part inclinde TillDon Andreawith his brave Launciers In their maine battell made so great a breach That halfe dismaid the multitude retirde ButBalthazarthe Portingales young Prince Brought rescue and encouragde them to stay Heere hence the fight was eagerly renewd And in that conflict wasAndreaslaine Brave man at armes but weake toBalthazar Yet while the Prince insulting over", '  ha  and such a fair young martyr  too  a very St  Stephen  God  have mercy on me  and let me not go mad before these folk  when I ought to be thanking Thee for Thy great mercies  Amyas  who is that  And she pointed to Ayacanora  who stood close behind Amyas  watching with keen eyes the whole  She is a poor wild Indian girlmy daughter  I call her  I will tell you her story hereafter  Your daughter  My granddaughter  then  Come hither  maiden  and be my granddaughter  Ayacanora came obedient  and knelt down  because she had seen Amyas kneel  God forbid  child  kneel not to me  Come home  and let me know whether I am sane or mazed  alive or dead  And drawing her hood over her face  she turned to go back  holding Amyas tight by one hand  and Ayacanora by the other  The crowd let them depart some twenty yards in respectful silence  and then burst into a cheer which made the old town ring  Mrs  Leigh stopped suddenly  I had forgotten  Amyas  You must not let me stand in the way of your duty  Where are your men  Kissed to death by this time  all of them  that is  who are left  Left  We went out a hundred  mother  and we came home fortyfourif we are at home  Is it a dream  mother  Is this you  and this old Bridgeland Street again  As I live  there stands Evans the smith  at his door  tankard in hand  as he did when I was a boy  The brawny smith came across the street to them  but stopped when he saw Amyas  but no Frank  Better one than neither  madam  said he  trying a rough comfort  Amyas shook his hand as he passed him  but Mrs  Leigh neither heard nor saw him nor any one  Mother  said Amyas  when they were now past the causeway  we are rich for life  Yes  a martyrs death was the fittest for him  I have brought home treasure untold  What  my boy  Treasure untold  Cary has promised to see to it tonight  Very well  I would that he had slept at our house  He was a kindly lad  and loved Frank  When did he  Three years ago  and more  Within two months of our sailing  Ah  Yes  he told me so  Told you so  Yes  the dear lad has often come to see me in my sleep  but you never came  I guessed how it wasas it should be  But I loved you none the less  mother  I know that  too but you were busy with the men  you know  sweet  so your spirit could not come roving home like his  which was free  Yesall as it should be  My maid  and do you not find it cold here in England  after those hot regions  Ayacanoras heart is warm  she does not think about cold  Warm  perhaps you will warm my heart for me  then  Would God I could do it  mother  said Amyas  half reproachfully  Mrs  Leigh looked up in his face  and burst into a violent flood of tears     ', "his testimony in favour of religion He left behind him a son named Charles who dying on the 12th of November was buried by his father on the 7th of December following he also left behind him three daughters The male line ceasing Charles II conferred the title of earl of Rochester on Lawrence viscount Killingworth a younger son of Edward earl of Clarendon We might now enumerate his lordship 's writings of which we have already given some character but unhappily for the world they are too generally diffused and we think ourselves under no obligations to particularize those works which have been so fruitful of mischief to society by promoting a general corruption of morals and which he himself in his last moments wished he could recal or rather that he never had composed Footnotes 1 See the Life of Sheffield Duke of Buckingham 2 The Duchess of Portsmouth GEORGE VILLIERS Duke of BUCKINGHAM Son and heir of George duke marquis and earl of Buckingham murdered by Felton in the year 1628 This nobleman was born at Wallingford House in the parish of St Martin 's in the Fields on the 30th of January 1627 and baptized there on the 14th of February following by Dr Laud then bishop of Bath and Wells afterwards archbishop of Canterbury Before we proceed to give any particulars of our noble author 's life we must entreat the reader 's indulgence to take a short view of the life of his grace 's father in which some circumstances extremely curious will appear and we are the more emboldened to venture upon this freedom as some who have written this life before us have taken the same liberty by which the reader is no loser for the first duke of Buckingham was a man whose prosperity was so instantaneous his honours so great his life so dissipated and his death so remarkable that as no minister ever enjoyed so much power so no man ever drew the attention of the world more upon him No sooner had he returned from his travels and made his first appearance at court than he became a favourite with King James who says Clarendon of all wise men he ever knew was most delighted and taken with handsome persons and fine cloaths ' He had begun to be weary of his favourite the earl of Somerset who was the only one who kept that post so long without any public reproach from the people till at last he was convicted of the horrid conspiracy against the life of Sir Thomas Overbury and condemned as a murderer While these things were in agitation Villiers appeared at court he was according to all accounts the gayest and handsomest man in his time of an open generous temper of an unreserved affability and the most engaging politeness In a few days he was made cup bearer to the King by which he was of course to be much in his presence and so admitted to that conversation with which that prince always abounded at his meals He had not acted five weeks on this stage to use the noble historian 's expression till he mounted higher being knighted and made gentleman of the bed chamber and knight of the most noble order of the garter and in a short time a baron a viscount an earl a marquis and lord high admiral of England lord warden of the cinque ports master of the horse and entirely disposed all the favours of the King acting as absolutely in conferring honours and distinctions as if he himself had wore the diadem We find him soon after making war or peace according to humour resentment or favour He carried the prince of Wales into Spain to see the Infanta who was proposed to him as a wife and it plainly enough appears that he was privy to one intrigue of prince Charles and which was perhaps the only one which that prince whom all historians whether friends or enemies to his cause have agreed to celebrate for chastity and the temperate virtues There is an original letter of prince Charles to the duke which was published by Mr Thomas Hearne and is said once to have belonged to archbishop Sancroft As it is a sort of curiosity we shall here insert it STENNY I have nothing now to write to you but to give you thankes both for the good councell ye gave", "10000 Sail but it can't be defended without many Forts Here the Privateers us'd to come and careen Capt Ambrosio's House lies about a League from the Water side on the Bank of a River having 12 lesser Houses about it When we drew near it he advanced 50 Paces to meet us being attended by 20 men in white loose Frocks with Fringes round the bottom and arm'd with Lances He saluted us kindly and gave us a Calabash of Liquor almost like Lambs wool made of Indian Corn and Potatoes His House is 90 foot long 35 broad and 30 in height curiously thatch'd with Palmetto Royal and over that Cottonleaves The Floor is of firm Earth like Tarras very smooth and clean The sides are compos'd of large Canes as thick as a Man's Leg In this House live Ambrosio and his Sonin law Don Pedro with both their Families consisting of about 40 Persons We saw Ambrosio's Grandmother there who is 120 years old and yet was very active in getting things ready for our Intertainment She has 6 Generations descended from her now in the House with her The People live here to 150 and 160 years of age but those that converse much with Europeans and drink strong drink don't live so long From the Samballoes to the River of Conception the Country is commanded by one Corbet who is altogether in the French Interest he having contracted a Friendship with their Privateers 7 years ago and done them many good Offices They promised to reward him if he would go to Petit Guavus and in his way thither he was taken by an English Privateer and carried to Jamaica whence the Governor of Petit Guavus got him releas'd He was with Pointi at the taking of Cartagena and has a Commission from the French to be General of all the French and Indian Forces on that Coast and to take sink and destroy Spaniards or any other Enemies Yet the French themselves and the sensible part of the Indians don't put any confidence in him and Ambrosio who is the bravest of all those Indian Captains keeps him in awe and within bounds Next to Corbet there's another of their Captains call'd Nicola who is said to be a wise brave and good natur'd Prince insomuch that the Indians had a mind to have set him up instead of Ambrosio who is of a rugged military temper But Ambrosio's Authority and Power is so great that they did not find it practicable Nicola is a mortal Enemy to the Spaniards and can never entertain a good thought of them since the Governour of Porto Bello robb'd him of a curious Fusee that had been presented him by some of the Buccaneers and being out of order he sent it thither to be mended upon which the Governour taking a liking to it kept it to himself and sent Nicola another sorry piece instead of it Since we came hither there have been an English a Dutch and a French Ship in our Bay The English Ship was Capt Long in the Rupert Prize he had been in the Gulf of Uraba Orba but he himself and his Men own'd that they had not then been ashore there He hath some way or other disoblig'd the Captains Ambrosio and Diego Tho we treated him with all possible Civility yet we are since inform'd that he hath been a days Journy into the Gulf and endeavour'd to incense the Indians against us telling them that we were Privateers and that the King of England would not protect us He left some Men in the Bay who have since kill'd some Spaniards and came to us for Arms and Ammunition but we told them we could not grant them any and that they had done what they could not justify We gave them however what was necessary for sitting up a Boat and as a Reward they intic'd away the Carpenter and Mate of one of our Ships call'd the Unicorn The Dutch Ship that came hither was afraid of the Spanish Barlavento Fleet and put in here for protection that Fleet having made Prize of another Dutch Ship of 32 Guns and of two English Sloops for trading on those Coasts The French Ship that put in here was that which was order'd to carry back the Churchplate c to Carthagena did afterwards bulge on", "one foible and our admiration will rise into veneration I am confident a woman may if she is so inclined be as virtuous as Lucrece behind the scenes of a theatre Virtue begets respect wherever she appears on the contrary a woman of loose inclination though she is immured in a convent will find opportunities of doing evil It is a great pity so many women belonging to the stage are thus inclined but why should we on account of those that are bad condemn a Siddons Brunton Kemble or Pope Why should a woman if she is a good wife daughter or mother be less respected because she has genius to contribute to our amusement by bringing before our eyes heroines we have so often read of and exhibiting characters we so greatly admire for my part I never judge of a person from their profession or situation in life it is from their actions I form an idea of their disposition and as I think genius and merit deserve as much esteem when we meet them in an humble mansion as when they inherit palaces so are virtue and prudence as valuable an acquisition in an actress as in the daughter of a peer and alike to be esteemed and respected THE RENCOUNTER IT is astonishing to me how people can complain for want of amusement I am never a moment without something to amuse instruct or interest me I never walk abroad but I am attentive to every little incident that happens a solitary place the folded arms or down cast eye will excite my compassion and a joyous serene aspect will hilirate my spirits even in a wilderness where never human step marked the green turf or swept thedew drops from the waving grass even there I would find company conversation and amusement To a thinking mind the book of nature is ever open for our perusal and a soul warmed by sensibility and gratitude reads the divine pages with pleasure and contemplates the great source of all with wonder reverence and love As I wandered along encouraging these pleasing reflections I saw an old man buying some stale bread and meat at the window of a mean eating house he ood with his back towards me his coat was dirty and torn his whole appearance was expressive of the most abject poverty Friend said I going up to him perhaps this trifle may procure you a better meal putting half a guinea into his hand It always gives my heart a pang when I see age and distress combined age of itself always brings anguish enough How very insupportable then must it be when there are no comforts no little indulgencies to compensate for those days of unavoidable pain As I presented my little donation I looked in the old man's face I thought I had seen the features but could not recollect where Humanity is not entirely banished from the world said he turning part from me to conceal his emotion I immediately knew his voice it was the old lieutenant Good God said I stopping him he was going from me hat has reduced you to this distressed situation Misfortune said he And did not you know where I lived I was ashamed to beg said e a sudden glow passing over his languid features and I thought Sir you would be ashamed to own an acquaintance with poverty You shall go home with me said I calling an hackney coach let those take shame to themselves who deny a part of their wealth to merit in distress I am proud to acknowledge myself the friend of a man of worth though he should be in the lowest situation And why said I as we drove towards home why should a man be ashamed of his misfortunes why should poverty call a blush upon the cheek of merit we did not mark out our own fortunes But then the world the world Sir will always scoff and spurn the man humbled by the griping hand of penury nor is there an object than in general meets with more contempt from the rich and powerful than those who have seen better days but are reduced by unavoidable misfortunes to a dependence on their smiles Strange infatuation to set themselves in the pride of their hearts above their fellow creatures and for what truly because a little more yellow dirt has fallen to their share", "01TCPAssigned for keying and markup2007 01AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2007 04Celeste NgSampled and proofread2007 04Celeste NgText and markup reviewed and edited2008 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionThe Copy of a Letter from a Gentleman inDortto a Member of the House of Commons inLondon Translated out ofDutch SIR I Am got safe toDortafter rough Passage and have taken the first Opportunity after the composure of my Spirits and a little converse with my intelligent Friends to return you the most impartial Account I can to those Enquiries you gave me in Charge at my departure wishing they may be as much to your Satisfaction as the most obliging Treatment I received from you and your other generous Friends inLondon and your later Correspondences challenge from me At this time I shall endeavor to resolve Three of your Enquiries as those which more immediately concern you as a Member of Parliament leaving the Remainder to a farther Opportunity The first as I remember was to know what the Successes of theFrenchKing's Arms have been this Campaign Secondly what I have observed of the state of both our Countries in relation to the present War And lastly what Measures are taken by the Confederate Princes towards a Peace or Preparation for a more vigorous War As to the first it is true the intemperate Spring and thereby the late opening of the Campaign on the part of theFrench and especially that King's surprizing return toVersailles and his detaching from hence so great a part of his Troops to theRhine put us in great hopes that we should have been able to have at least made a good Defence this Summer yea our States expected some considerable Victory and the regaining some Frontier Town from theFrench But we have had a fatal Disappointment our Statholder had very commodiously encamped himself atPark where he could want no sort of Supplies we had with great diligence fortifiedHuy a Place of the greatest importance considering it was the only Place of strength upon theMaize betwixtNamureandLiege yet it was lost without our being able to make any Advances towards its relief when our Army was in its fullestVigor and Heart so that nowLiege and all that fertile Country and all the Circuit toBois le Duc lies open to theFrenchfor Forrage and Contribution out of which they infinitely store their Magazines of Provisions for the next Campaign We ascribe it to want of Courage or Conduct that we attaqued not the Duke ofLuxemburghwhile he was posting himself to cover that Siege But we have much more reason to exclaim against the Conduct of detaching the Duke ofWirtenburghto make so insignificant a forcing of the Lines and sending such a part of our Army toLiege at a time when the only excuse we make for the Loss atLandenwas theFrenchoverpowering ns in Numbers But surely all wise Men will consider That as our Army was intrenched and our Artillery planted we had the Advantage of Three to One the French having no Coverture but were to storm a Fortified Camp with at least 40 or as they own 45000 Souldiers in it an Attempt and Success scarce to be paralled in History in which Action the World must own it self convinced that theFrenchconquer by Courage Manhood and Valour and not by Treachery or Surprize or inequality of Forces And if our Losses must be ascribed to theFrenchoutnumbering of the Confederates in all Places when must we expect better Success For to what Number soever we may vainly hope to encrease our Troops he is able to augment his proportionably so that let us swell to what degree soever our windy Imagination may stretch us we shall be but like the Frog to the Oxe in the Fable But it must nauseate all thinking Men to consider what pitiful Excuses both your and our Prints make to cover the Loss we sustained atNere Winden They tell us That the French were slain in whole Brigades by the advantagious disposal of our Cannon and the small damage we sustained by theirs our Infantry being commanded to lie upon their Bellies while their Cannon played and that in fine they lost above 20000 Men killed or mortally wounded yea some advance the Loss to be double to ours and when by Authority they publish these things to buoy up the Spirits of the People they with design to have made us hope for some after Success told us That when the", "Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site eng2003 08TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 09SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2004 09Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2004 09Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2004 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionA New Balade or Songe of the Lambes Feast I Hearde one saye ComMath 22 a Luk 14 b now awaye Make no delaye Alack why stande yee than All is doubtlesseInEsa 25 a redynesse There wantesMath 22 abut Gesse To the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest in verye deede That's found aApoc 19 a Gest in yeMariage weede THE Scriptures all PerfourmedAct 3 c shallBee in this my Call Voyced out by H N than I am Gods Love1 Iohn 4a Com from aboue All Men to moueMath 22 a Luk 14 b Apoc 19 b To the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c MAKE haste and speede I am indeedeThatMath 22 a Maryage weede That Those must putt on than Which shall bee fitt Or els permittDowne for toLuk 22 c Apoc 3 csitt At the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c DOPro 1 2 Eccli 6 c not dispyseThys myne Aduyse Yee that bee wyse And lust for to eate than Of theApoc 2 a b lyuinge Wood Or heauenlye Food So pure and good In the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c THAT SeedeGen 4 dof Seth Which passe thoroweIohn 3 a b Rom 6 Death In AbrahamsGen 15 17 a Rom 4 b Fayth To Lyfe They onlye than Shall beLuk 22 c Apoc 3 csett downeWith great Renowne And weare the2 Tim 4 a1Pet 5 a Iam 1 b Crowne In the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c ALL Scripture wyseThat now surmyse How to dispyseMee in their1 Cor 1 cWysedome than They shall no dout Amonge all Stout Bee shuttMath 22 a Luk 14 b wyth outThe Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c FOR none I saye Saue onlye thayeThat shallMat 22 a Luk 14 b obaye Myne holye Seruyce than Which doth brynge in TheRom 6 Col 2 b Death of Sin Maye enter in To the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c THEN all that noweIn2 Cor 12 c Gal 5 c Stryfe do growe And wyll notPro 1 c 2 Tess 1 a 2bbowe To My louelye Warnynges than Must now at lastCleene out bee cast AndMath 22 a Luk 14 b neuer tastThe Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c THEN runne apace Whylst there is Grace2 Cor 6 a Gal 6 a Or Tyme and space So fast as euer yee can To SyonsEsa 2a 25 bHyll Wheare All that wyllMay eate their fyll In the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c NEGLECT Mee not As they dydGen 19 b 2 Pet 2 a LotLonge past yee wot And perryshed all than My Loue pervse Make noMat 22 Luk 14 b excuse Lest yee refuseThe Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c WHEN All were sett And furnysht nett Both small and great So was it foreseene than Of the Brydegroome That ther wasMath 22 aroomeFor more to come In the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c THEN must I goTo theMath 22 a Hye wayes so And Hedges tho And seeke them vp all than All Those by name That's Blynde or Lame And compell thesame To the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c THE Lorde hath sworeLonge tyme before ThatMath 22 a Luk 14 b neuermoreSuch as excused them than Shoulde tast or eateOf the heauenlye MeateOr Porcion geat In the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest c FOR that all Kynges Vnder Loues Wynges Without Grudgynges In Peace moughtSap 6 a gouerne than Praye All that trustAmonge the Iust Or a LustTo the Supper of the Lamb For Hee is now blest in verye deede That's found a Gest in the", '  At the same time a door was opened hastily  and another woman appearedjust as old  just as kindlooking  and with as mild and serene features as the one we have just described  Her more refined appearance  however  her handsome dress  her beautiful cap  her wellpowdered toupet  and the massive gold chain encircling her neck  indicated that she was no servant  but the lady of the house  However  peculiarly pleasant relations seemed to prevail between the mistress and the servant  for the appearance of the lady did not cause the latter to interrupt her merry play with the cat  and the mistress  on her part  evidently did not consider it strange or disrespectful  but quietly approached her servant  Catharine  she said  just listen how that abominable bird  Paperl  screams again today  I am sure the noise will disturb the doctor  who is at work already  Yes  Paperl is an intolerable nuisance  sighed Catharine  I cannot comprehend why the KapellmeisterI was going to say the doctorlikes the bird so well  and why he has brought it along from England  Yes  if Paperl could sing  in that case it would not be strange if the Ka  I mean the doctor  had grown fond of the bird  But no  Paperl merely jabbers a few broken words which no good Christian is able to understand  He who speaks English can understand it well enough  Catharine  said the lady  for the bird talks English  and in that respect Paperl knows more than either of us  But Paperl cannot talk German  and I think that our language  especially our dear Viennese dialect  sounds by far better than that horrid English  I dont know why the doctor likes the abominable noise  and why he suffers the bird to disturb his quiet by these outrageous screams  I know it well enough  Catharine  said the doctors wife  with a gentle smile  The parrot reminds my husband of his voyage to England  and of all the glory and honor that were showered upon him there  Well  as far as that is concerned  I should think it was entirely unnecessary for my master to make a trip to England  exclaimed Catharine  He has not returned a more famous man than he was already when he went away  The English were unable to add to his glory  for he was already the most celebrated man in the whole world when he went there  and if that had not been the case  they would not have invited him to come and perform his beautiful music before them  for then they would not have known that he is such a splendid musician  But they were delighted to see him  Catharine  and I tell you they have perfectly overwhelmed him with honors  Every day they gave him festivals  and even the king and queen urged him frequently to take up his abode in England  The queen promised him splendid apartments in Windsor Castle  and a large salary  and in return my husband was to do nothing but to perform every day for an hour or so before her majesty  or sing with her     ', "that inestimable jewel pour the of their bleeding hearts and learn from their errors to rectify your own Oh I am going one more embrace Almighty Father bless bless my Children he would have said but he ghastly monarch sealed up his lips for ever Oh take me with you dear saint cried Julietta wildly clasping her hands she threw herself on tho bed and fainted The grief of Horace was manly but expressive the tears rolled down his cheeks he walked about the room in silent agony till seeing his sister's situation he forgot his own sorrows and endeavoured to revive and comfort her THE ORPHANS LOVELY children said I as I left the house you are now launched into a world full of temptations to vice which will approach you under the fascinating form of pleasure May you avoid the rocks and quick sands on which so many youths of both sexes are wrecked I do not like Mr Vellum said I making a quick transition from the orphans to the guardian I wish he may discharge his trust faithfully Hang this suspicion continued I it is an uncharitable unchristian like thing that has crept into my mind under the shape of anxiety for the welfare of those poor orphans There's another foolish idea now how is it possible a person can be poor who has fifty thousand pounds to their fortune it may seem an inexplicable riddle to the narrow minded race of mortals who place thesummum bonumof sublunary happiness in an ostentatious display of wealth and grandeur but I can assure them a person of fifty times that sum may be poor and so to be miserable Impossible exclaims pretty Miss Biddy the tradesman's daughter who just returned from boarding school is informed by mamma that she is to have five thousand pounds for her fortune Impossible had I ten more added to that five I should be the happiest mortal breathing and it is quite out of the question to think of ever being poor again A well a day said I 'tis a strange thing but to me poverty of ideas and meanness of spirit are greater afflictions than poverty of purse and meanness of birth When a man is alone and in a thinking mood his imagination insensibly runs from one thing to another till he entirely wanders from the subject that first engaged his attention Now this being my case I had got into such a train of thought on the various kinds of poverty with which the world is infested that it was with difficulty I brought my mind back to Horace and Julietta and when I did that devilish suspicion of their guardian's integrity would creep along with them Pshaw said I what business have I to suspect a man of baseness to which perhaps he may be an entire stranger I declare weak mortal as I am I find sufficient employ in correcting my own errors without searching out the errors of others I endeavoured to give my thoughts another turn but in vain they involuntarily turned back to the orphans and I wandered on musing on the uncertainty of their future happiness THE GIRL OF THE TOWN FOR ever cursed be that detested place said a wretched daughter of folly as she passed a tavern in Holborn and for ever execrated be that night on which I first entered it She caught my hand as I passed her Give me a glass of wine said she The watch had just gone ten I looked in her face she was pretty and I thought her features were not of the sort which never express shame her eyes were cast down I thought I saw a tear steal from them I touched her cheek it was wet yet she forced a smile I took hold of her hand it was cold it trembled My compassion was strongly excited by an involuntary motion I drew her hand under my arm and walked on in silence till we came to another house of entertainment I then gave her something to procure refreshment and bade her good night Then you will not go in with me said she in tremulous accents I must not said I I have a wife Go then said she letting go my arm Yet I thought I had found a friend and would have told you such a tale but no matter I am wretched I have made", "to have known only our light airy modern chapels of ease and then for the first time to have been placed and left alone in one of our largest Gothic cathedrals in a gusty moonlight night of autumn Now in glimmer and now in gloom ' often in palpable darkness not without a chilly sensation of terror then suddenly emerging into broad yet visionary lights with coloured shadows of fantastic shapes yet all decked with holy insignia and mystic symbols and ever and anon coming out full upon pictures and stone work images of great men with whose names I was familiar but which looked upon me with countenances and an expression the most dissimilar to all I had been in the habit of connecting with those names Those whom I had been taught to venerate as almost super human in magnitude of intellect I found perched in little fret work niches as grotesque dwarfs while the grotesques in my hitherto belief stood guarding the high altar with all the characters of apotheosis In short what I had supposed substances were thinned away into shadows while everywhere shadows were deepened into substances If substance might be call'd that shadow seem'd For each seem'd either Yet after all I could not but repeat the lines which you had quoted from a MS poem of your own in the FRIEND and applied to a work of Mr Wordsworth 's though with a few of the words altered An Orphic tale indeed A tale obscure of high and passionate thoughts To a strange music chanted Be assured however that I look forward anxiously to your great book on the CONSTRUCTIVE PHILOSOPHY which you have promised and announced and that I will do my best to understand it Only I will not promise to descend into the dark cave of Trophonius with you there to rub my own eyes in order to make the sparks and figured flashes which I am required to see So much for myself But as for the Public I do not hesitate a moment in advising and urging you to withdraw the Chapter from the present work and to reserve it for your announced treatises on the Logos or communicative intellect in Man and Deity First because imperfectly as I understand the present Chapter I see clearly that you have done too much and yet not enough You have been obliged to omit so many links from the necessity of compression that what remains looks if I may recur to my former illustration like the fragments of the winding steps of an old ruined tower Secondly a still stronger argument at least one that I am sure will be more forcible with you is that your readers will have both right and reason to complain of you This Chapter which can not when it is printed amount to so little as an hundred pages will of necessity greatly increase the expense of the work and every reader who like myself is neither prepared nor perhaps calculated for the study of so abstruse a subject so abstrusely treated will as I have before hinted be almost entitled to accuse you of a sort of imposition on him For who he might truly observe could from your title page to wit My Literary Life and Opinions '' published too as introductory to a volume of miscellaneous poems have anticipated or even conjectured a long treatise on Ideal Realism which holds the same relation in abstruseness to Plotinus as Plotinus does to Plato It will be well if already you have not too much of metaphysical disquisition in your work though as the larger part of the disquisition is historical it will doubtless be both interesting and instructive to many to whose unprepared minds your speculations on the esemplastic power would be utterly unintelligible Be assured if you do publish this Chapter in the present work you will be reminded of Bishop Berkeley 's Siris announced as an Essay on Tar water which beginning with Tar ends with the Trinity the omne scibile forming the interspace I say in the present work In that greater work to which you have devoted so many years and study so intense and various it will be in its proper place Your prospectus will have described and announced both its contents and their nature and if any persons purchase it who feel no interest in the subjects of which it treats they will have themselves only", "notable Bishops that were Monks they must needs be both fit instruments for great matters and bring forth most plentiful fruit for the glorie of God by their industrie WitnesS Basil and his equal in time and bosome friendS Gregorie Nazianzen Both their atchieuements are wel knowne to the world S Basil'sagainst the heretical EmperourValens S Gregorie'sagainst theArians theMacedonians the followers ofApollinaris and againstIuliantheApostate S Basil S and once he ran hazard of his life because the seditious people began to throw stones at him while he constantly stood for God's cause 7 S Iohn Chrysostomewas not inferiour them in vertue andconstancie both againstGainasan Arian Prince and against the EmpresseEudoxia not sticking publickly in a Sermon which he made to cal her an otherHerodias In a later AgeS Fulgentiuswas not behind in courage SFulg nt us for himself alone withstood the storme which wicked KingTrasimondhad raysed against the Catholicks encouraging the Faithful and danting his aduersaties very much by his great learning and sanctitie and by the admirable eloquence of his tongue so farre that he was bannished intoSardinia yet parting with the great grief of al he prophecied that he should shortly returne and so it hapned ForTrasimonddying not long after his successourHilderickrestored the Church to the former peace S Anselme 8 And to come yet lower S AnselmeArchbishop of Canterburie came out of the same schoole of Religion and often shewed how much he had profited therin but particularly in his opposition against KingHenrieof England who diuiding himself from PopeVrban stood in Schisme against him and commanded that no Appeale should be made to Rome in al his Kingdome S Anselmegathered a National Councel to deliberate vpon this busines and wheras al the Bishops and Abbots and Peeres of the Realme held of for feare of the King he alone with two others only whom he had wonne to himself by his authoritie stood for the Pope and voluntarily went into bannishment rather then he would yeald to vniustice Culi mus itur n 9 Wiliama Monk of the Cistercian Order may be rancked with these great men whom nothing could compel to vndertake the Bishoprick ofBurgesbut the command of his Abbot and of the Pope's Legate both of them by sh rp letters willing him not to withdraw himself from that which was the wil of God In that dignitie he neuer put of his Religious weed he neuer eate flesh nor remitted anie thing of his former obseruances but to his priua e vertues he added those which are proper to them that care of s ules neuer c asing to feed his flock by publick Sermons and priuate conuersation and manie profitable decrees and lawes he maintayned continually whole troups of poore people at his owne charges he courageously withstood the King ofFrancetrenching vpon the Ecclesiastical liberties and stopped the fu e of the Hereticks that raged inGuienne sending diuers of his Cistercian Monks to preach among them and when that would not doe gathering an armie by consent of the Pope and sowing a Crosse vpon his garment made himself in a manner commander of it and though he dyed before the armie marched yet there is no doubt but he assisted much more from heauen towards the victorie which not long after the Catholick partie wonne against their enemies And thus these Religious men and Saints be d themselues in opposition against the enemies of God What they done in peace and calmer times as in a field more sutable for Religious people to trauel in their endeauours euer bending rather to peace and quiet And accordingly we find that in the quiet times of Christendome the vigila cie of such Pastours hath been the more remarkable atte ding to feed their flock by example word and work so much the more gloriously and with greater effect by how much more their famous endeauours were euer coupled with admirable contempt of huma thin which vertue doth make them more pliant to the seruice of God others more readie to giue credit them 10 Bonifaceabout the yeare One thousand one hundred and fiftie SBoniface borne of the bloud Royal and neer kinsman to the EmperourOthothe Third and so highly in his fauour as the Emperour was wont to cal him hisSoule entred into the Order ofS Romualdus and hauing done pennance a long time in it he was moued by instinct of God to goe and preach the Ghospel to theRussians which the Pope agreed", "chusing and appointing the President of the Session And we presume with all humility to say that by the Laws of the Kingdom and according to ancient Practice and Custom he hath it not nor can he legally lay claim unto it seeing by Act 93 Parl 6 James 6 Anno 1579 It is Statuted and Ordained That the President of the College of Justice shall be always chosen by the whole Senators of the said College Which Statute is confirmed by Act 134 Parl 12 James 6 wherein it is expresly declared That the King with advice of the Estates doth ratifie and approve all the Acts made either by his Majesties Predecessors or by his Highness himself before upon the Institution of the College of Justice and the Reformation of the abuses thereof Nor can it be denyed but the appointing that the President should be chosen by the whole Senators was designed as the Reformation of an Abuse in the College of Justice which either had not been provided against and obviated in the first Institution of the Session or which had crept in afterwards And as this was the Law about the Election of the President so the Practice was always conformable thereunto until that my Lord S came to be constituted President by King Charles the Second and was illegally obtruded upon the Lords of Session without the being either chosen or approved by them For from the time of the making the Act until then there was not one that had ever sate President but who had been chosen by the Lords of the College of Justice except Sir John G who upon being nominated and recommended by the King in the Case of the total Vacancy Anno 1661 was approved and confirmed by the Estates in Parliament But for the Lord P the Lord U the Lord C Sir Robert S and the Lord D who were all that had been President from 1579 until 1661 they were every one of them chosen and admitted by the Lords of Session Nor is it unworthy of Remark that the Lords of Session upon every Election they made of a President declared that they did it in conformity unto and in pursuance of the Act of Parliament And as King Charles's departing from the Law in this particular was one of the first steps towards arbitrary Power so it was both in order to farther Incroachments upon our Laws and Rights and prepared the way for most of the Tyranny that he exercised afterwards And as S assuming the Office of President upon the illegal choice of the aforementioned King was both an Affronting and Betraying of the known Laws of the Kingdom so his whole Behaviour in that Station was of one piece and complexion with his entring upon it being a continued Series of Oppression and Treachery to his Country For besides that all his Verdicts between Subject and Subject were more ambiguous than the Delphick Oracles and the occasion of the Commencement of innumerable Suits in place of the determining of any he was the principal Minister of all L's Arbitrariness and of King Charles's Usurpations Nor was there a Rapine or Murder committed in the Kingdom under the countenance of Royal Authority but what he was either the Author of the Assister in or ready to justifie And from this having been a Military Commander for asserting and vindicating the Laws Rights and Liberties of the Kingdom against the little pretended Invasions of Charles I he came to overthrow and trample upon them all in the quality of a Civil Officer under Charles II Nor is there a Man in the whole Kingdom of Scotland who hath been more accessary to the Robberies and Spoils and who is more stained and died with the Bloody Measures of the Times than this Lord S who his Majesty hath been impos'd upon to constitute again President of the College of Justice And as an aggravation of his Crimes he hath perpetrated them under the vail of Religion and by forms of Law which is the bringing the Holy and Righteous God to be an Authorizer and Approver of his Villanies and the making the Shield of our Protection to be the Sword of our Ruin But there being some hopes that the World will be speedily furnished with the History of his Life I shall say no more of him but shall leave", "and debauchery and that in part of late maintained by robbing seeing now the wretchedness of that course of life and being sensible of the injury I have done my Country I looked upon my self as bound to satisfie the debt I owe to you to the uttermost of my power which reacheth to an act not more satisfactory than good advice how to avoid those dangers which too many of late days have fallen into fince Dammee Plumes of Feathers came in fashion First then if you carry a charge about you make it not known to any and conceal the time of your departure in your own breast for it is a custom no less common than indiscreet and foolish among some sort of persons to blaze abroad among their reputed friends the time of their intended journey and vaingloriously make them acquainted with what considerable sums they should carry with them by which meansthe Son hath oftentimes betrayed the Father and one friend another by informing or comploteing with some of the Padding society the discoverer sharing for giving notice of the prize one quarter or more of the gain he betrays when but for this foolish humour they had not been way lay'd Again have a special care both of the Hostler Chamberlain and Host himself the two first the Thief is sure to bribe and the last in expectation of a share with them as it is so ordered or in hopes that the major part of what they get shall be prosusely spent in his house gives them items where the booty lies Especially be sure on the road to associate with none but such as you finde inclined rather to leave your company then keep it for they are very suspicious persons and oftentimes prove dangerous that press into your society and are very inquisitive to know whither you intend spinning out the time with many impertinent questions But if you would know whether the strangers intentions be honestly inclined take occasion to make some stay observe you in the mean time their motion for if they make an halt or alight so that you may overtake them follow at a distance but if their pace be so slow that you needs must overtake them look about you and provide for your safety for there is no surer symptom of an Highway man than such purposed delays The other usual marks of such Maths be these they commonly throw a great Leaguer cloak over their shouldiers covering their face or else they have visibly disguised their faces in some manner or other Now of late they finde very useful a Vizard in every respect butfor the largeness like thea la modeVizard masks so much worn by Gentlewomen who endeavour to conceal the shame of their wanton actions by absconding their faces If you meet with any who have none of these things as soon as they come somewhat near you fix your eye full in their face if they turn their heads from you keep your distance and ride from them with what expedition you can but being surprized by any you know be very careful that you discover it not to them for these Desperado's never think themselves secure till they have prevented your giving intelligence by cutting asunder the thread of your life Observe whether their beards and hair of their head agree in a colour and are not counterfeit and be sure to beware of him that rides in a Mountier cap and of such as whisper oft or of any one single person that intrudes into your company for that is one way they have to ensnare the Traveller he will tell you a great many merry and facetious stories meerly to ingratitate himself with you which having obtained he shews himself more than ordinary civil and so fearful of any thing that may prejudice his new acquaintance that he no sooner espies two riding toward them but he apparently trembles and will presently question his new friends what charge they have about them if little the best way were to yeild to these approaching persons if Thieves rather than hazard a life but if it be any thing considerable he will presently vow to be true to them and rather than they should come to any danger or loss he will fight with them as long as he hath breath These so causlesly suspected were perhaps downrighthonest", "great good humour He told me that he lived about ten miles off at a small farm house which would afford me tolerable lodging if I would come and take diversion of hunting with him for a few weeks in which case we might perhaps find out the man who had given me offence I thanked him very sincerely for his courteous offer which I told him I was not at liberty to accept at present on account of my being engaged in a family party and so we parted with mutual professions of good will and esteem Now tell me dear knight what am I to make of this singular adventure Am I to suppose that the horseman I saw was really a thing of flesh and blood or a bubble that vanished into air or must I imagine Liddy knows more of the matter than she chuses to disclose If I thought her capable of carrying on any clandestine correspondence with such a fellow I should at once discard all tenderness and forget that she was connected with me by the ties of blood But how is it possible that a girl of her simplicity and inexperience should maintain such an intercourse surrounded as she is with so many eyes destitute of all opportunity and shifting quarters every day of her life Besides she has solemnly promised No I ca n't think the girl so base so insensible to the honour of her family What disturbs me chiefly is the impression which these occurrences seem to make upon her spirits These are the symptoms from which I conclude that the rascal has still a hold on her affection surely I have a right to call him a rascal and to conclude that his designs are infamous But it shall be my fault if he does not one day repent his presumption I confess I can not think much less write on this subject with any degree of temper or patience I shall therefore conclude with telling you that we hope to be in Wales by the latter end of the month but before that period you will probably hear again from your affectionate J MELFORD Oct 4 To Sir WATKIN PHILLIPS Bart of Jesus college Oxon DEAR PHILLIPS When I wrote you by last post I did not imagine I should be tempted to trouble you again so soon but I now sit down with a heart so full that it can not contain itself though I am under such agitation of spirits that you are to expect neither method nor connexion in this address We have been this day within a hair 's breadth of losing honest Matthew Bramble in consequence of a cursed accident which I will endeavour to explain In crossing the country to get into the post road it was necessary to ford a river and we that were a horseback passed without any danger or difficulty but a great quantity of rain having fallen last night and this morning there was such an accumulation of water that a mill head gave way just as the coach was passing under it and the flood rushed down with such impetuosity as first floated and then fairly overturned the carriage in the middle of the stream Lismahago and I and the two servants alighting instantaneously ran into the river to give all the assistance in our power Our aunt Mrs Tabitha who had the good fortune to be uppermost was already half way out of the coach window when her lover approaching disengaged her entirely but whether his foot slipt or the burthen was too great they fell over head and ears in each others ' arms He endeavoured more than once to get up and even to disentangle himself from her embrace but she hung about his neck like a mill stone no bad emblem of matrimony and if my man had not proved a stanch auxiliary those two lovers would in all probability have gone hand in hand to the shades below For my part I was too much engaged to take any cognizance of their distress I snatched out my sister by the hair of the head and dragging her to the bank recollected that my uncle had not yet appeared Rushing again into the stream I met Clinker hauling ashore Mrs Jenkins who looked like a mermaid with her hair dishevelled about her ears but when I asked if his master was", 'Christ yet the lack or not geauyng of that title doth not proue that there was no such thyng or no supreame heade ouer the church And further I saye that also in these dayes there is no vniuersall Bishop yf we take the worde after som one fasshyon For in S Gregorye his tyme of which place M Iuel in his sermons doth oft triumph the Bishop of Constantinople forgetting the humilitie of Christ owr Sauyor did much couet to be called vniuersall Bishop presuming that sith he was Bishopp of the same citie where the Emperour then dwelt which was onlye Emperour of all that hys name for that place might lykewise with this gloriouse title of vniuersall Bishop be right well adorned against whom S Gregorie did write and speake ernestlye co dempning the desyre of that gloriouse title grownding his argument vpon the signification of this worde vniuersall Bicause saithhe in the epistle Ihon Bishopp of Constantinople one should seeme to take away the glory of Bisshoprick s fro all the rest of his brothers which would challenge hym selfe to be called the vniuersall Bishop Trew it is therfor that there is no Bishop vniuersall in that forte as who should say he were onelie a Bishopp but lyke as the tyme of the old lawe Num 11 not onlye Moyses had the grace of gouerning and prophecyeing but seuentie elders of the people of Israel had imparted them of his spirite and dignitie and lyke as Moyses lost nothing of his perfection for all the dispensing of some of his graces emong certen of the elder and worthier so the Pope ys not so singular but that he hath felow Bishoppes to take part of his functio and for all the multitude of his felowes in office he continueth in his supremacie as a Moys s aboue the septuagintes And so onlye he hath not al the spirite of God which for the profit of the body is distributed in to sundrie membres and none yet ys equall hym in superioritie ofgouernement bycause in euerye seemelie bodie one part ys higher then all the rest Agayne S Gregorie which was a most blessed Bishopp myghte and did iustely fynd fault with Iohn of Constantinople bicause of his prowd enterprise although it were grau ted that the title vniuersal myght been verified in any one Bishop So in one sense which I spoken of I grawnte that there was neuer and that now there is none which is an vniuersall Bishopp But yet yf we vnderstand an vniuersal Bishop so that emong Bisshoppes there must be one senior all the rest and eldest brother of all vnder whose correction they shall eche one enioye their priuileges which the heife father and ruler hath appointed in this sense I will proue that there was an vniuersall Bishopp euer in the church of Christ S Anacletus in his second epistle Anacletus pist 2 This holye and Apostolike church of Rome sayeth he hath the primacie and preemiine ci ouer all other churches and ouer the whole stock of Christ not by the Aposte s but from owr Lorde owr Sauior hymselfe as he saide hym selfe S Peter thow art Peter Matth 16 and vpon this rocke this Peter I will buyld my churche Also S Cipryan declaring the returne Cip Cor li 3 ep 11 of certen schismatikes the faith prayseth much those wordes of theirs where they sayde VVe knowe that Cornelius is sett vp by almyghtye God and Christ owr Lorde There is one supreme head in the churchBishop of the most holye Catholike church And after a litle space VVe are not ignor nt saye they that there must be one God one Christ owr Lorde whom we confessed and one Bishop in the catholike church The same blessed doctor also Lib 1 ep 3 in an epistle S Cornelius sayth that heresies rysen of no other cause but that the priest of God is not obeyed and one priest in the church vice Christi iudex to iudge as vicar of Christ is not r garded or thowght vpon Then Sainct Ambrose wheras the whole world is godes 1 Tim 3 sayth he yet the church is called his house of the which Damasus is at this day rector and gouernour Further yet S Augustine in diuers places epist 106 epist 93 lib de vtilitate credendi calleth RomeSedem Apostolicam and what is a', "strong featured scurvy faced man his complexion resembling in colour a red hot poker beginning to cool He appeared miserably dependent on the Dane but was however incomparably the best informed and most rational of the party Indeed his manners and conversation discovered him to be both a man of the world and a gentleman The Jew was in the hold the French gentleman was lying on the deck so ill that I could observe nothing concerning him except the affectionate attentions of his servant to him The poor fellow was very sick himself and every now and then ran to the side of the vessel still keeping his eye on his master but returned in a moment and seated himself again by him now supporting his head now wiping his forehead and talking to him all the while in the most soothing tones There had been a matrimonial squabble of a very ludicrous kind in the cabin between the little German tailor and his little wife He had secured two beds one for himself and one for her This had struck the little woman as a very cruel action she insisted upon their having but one and assured the mate in the most piteous tones that she was his lawful wife The mate and the cabin boy decided in her favour abused the little man for his want of tenderness with much humour and hoisted him into the same compartment with his sea sick wife This quarrel was interesting to me as it procured me a bed which I otherwise should not have had In the evening at seven o'clock the sea rolled higher and the Dane by means of the greater agitation eliminated enough of what he had been swallowing to make room for a great deal more His favourite potation was sugar and brandy i e a very little warm water with a large quantity of brandy sugar and nutmeg His servant boy a black eyed Mulatto had a good natured round face exactly the colour of the skin of the walnut kernel The Dane and I were again seated tete a tete in the ship 's boat The conversation which was now indeed rather an oration than a dialogue became extravagant beyond all that I ever heard He told me that he had made a large fortune in the island of Santa Cruz and was now returning to Denmark to enjoy it He expatiated on the style in which he meant to live and the great undertakings which he proposed to himself to commence till the brandy aiding his vanity and his vanity and garrulity aiding the brandy he talked like a madman entreated me to accompany him to Denmark there I should see his influence with the government and he would introduce me to the king etc etc Thus he went on dreaming aloud and then passing with a very lyrical transition to the subject of general politics he declaimed like a member of the Corresponding Society about not concerning the Rights of Man and assured me that notwithstanding his fortune he thought the poorest man alive his equal All are equal my dear friend all are equal Ve are all Got 's children The poorest man haf the same rights with me Jack Jack some more sugar and brandy Dhere is dhat fellow now He is a Mulatto but he is my equal That 's right Jack taking the sugar and brandy Here you Sir shake hands with dhis gentleman Shake hands with me you dog Dhere dhere We are all equal my dear friend Do I not speak like Socrates and Plato and Cato they were all philosophers my dear philosophe all very great men and so was Homer and Virgil but they were poets Yes yes I know all about it But what can anybody say more than this We are all equal all Got 's children I haf ten tousand a year but I am no more dhan de meanest man alive I haf no pride and yet my dear friend I can say do and it is done Ha ha ha my dear friend Now dhere is dhat gentleman pointing to Nobility he is a Swedish baron you shall see Ho calling to the Swede get me will you a bottle of wine from the cabin SWEDE Here Jack go and get your master a bottle of wine from the cabin DANE No no no do you go now you", 'in this realme who that wyll seche them chose them Madame sayd choknyghtes we must byleue the comyn for all the sen you for the fayrest Soo they bourded ynoughe of many thynges abode there two dayes ytone wtthe ky ge that other wther after ytshe gaue them leue So they departed for goo se the batayll of the erle of mortayne whiche was a ryght good knyght How the fourth tuesday Ponthus conquered Thybault de bloys erle of mortayne sent hym as yeother also of other knyghtes on tuesdaye ensewynge SO the olde gentylwoman the dwarfe came out of yepauylyon had a bowe turkoys and her foure arowes as ye herde before the heremyte with the vyser ledde her by the brydell and made her sygne to whiche she sholde shote as at for that moneth And the olde gentylwoman smote fyrst in yeshelde of Thybault de bloys the whiche was named for a good knyght And the other arowe in the shelde of damp Martyne The thyrde arowe in the shelde of Henry de mou t maurency and the fourth arowe was in the shelde of Roberte de resyllyon These were the foure knyghtes moost named of whome that the sheldes of theyr armes were hanged vp whan she had shote her foure arowes she withdrewe her to the pauylyon And anone after the blacke knyght came out armed with all his armes his shelde aboute his necke the spere in his hande And on the other syde came in Thybault the erle of mortayne ryght rychely arayed with grete foyson of trumpettes and taboures And as soone as eche of theym sawe other they lette theyr horses renne and gaue grete strokes But Ponthus reuersed so the erle that he hadde almoost beten hym downe the grounde So they sette hande vpon theyr swerdes and eche of them ranne vpon an other ryght rudely but Ponthus smote so myghty strokes and so harde that he kerued a two all that euer he hyt the Erle defended hym to his power Soo endured the batayll ryghte longe but Ponthus whiche was grete and stronge toke hym by the helme and drewehym so sore that he rente it frome hym threwe it to to the grou de And than abode in his coyfet of yren on whiche he gaue hym a grete stroke sayenge hym that he sholde yelde hym but he smote hym not with the cuttynge And the erle endured moche but nedes he muste yelde hym whyther he wolde or not Soo he badde hym yelde hym to the fayrest lady of Brytayne So he departed wente in to the forest as he dyde before And the erle wente yelde hym fayre Sydoyne as the other knyghtes dyde whiche dyde hym grete worshyp and so dyde her fader the kynge The nexte tuesdaye faught Tybault de bloys soo all the other tyll the yeres ende after folowynge But it were to longe taryenge to tell the Iustes and the bataylles that euery man dyde in that moneth in all the other monethes in all the other monethes folowynge for there were many fayre Iustes grete bataylles and many noble dedes of armes the whiche sholde be to longe for to tell who that wolde rehers theym all But the ende was that they were all ouercome in armes and sente in to the pryson of fayre Sydoyne So they were two fyfty knyghtes prysoners of the best that men myght fynde in ony londes for to conquere worshyp Euery man herde sawe that the good knyghtes wente to assaye themselfe that he chose alwaye the best that men myght fynde to do dedes of armes Euery man desyred for to be of yenombre for to assaye them ayenst hym And so grete was the voyce the renowme ranne thrughe frau ce almayne by all other countrees that all knyghtes came henge vp theyr sheldes So there came many of the realme of frau ce of other realmes countrees And Ponthus chosealwaye by worthynes the best faught but with one of euery countree bycause his name sholde go the ferther So was there of the nombre of the two fyftye The duke of Osteryche the duke of Lorayne the Erle of baar the erle of Mountbelyart the erle of mou fort and other dukes and erles Syr Wylyam of bayrs Syr Arnolde of henaude the erle of Sauoye other dyuerse good knyghtes soo leue I of theyr', "the larger but that is needless Part of these Rules I wrote some years agoe at the request and for the use of the truely ingenious Planter and Lover thereof SirHenry Capell and I shall give you the same Conclusion now that I did then to him which take as followeth Since Gard'ning was the first and best Vocation AndAdam whose all are by Procreation Was the first Gard'ner of the World and yeAre the green shoots of Him th' Original Tree Encourage then this innocent old Trade Ye Noble Souls that were fromAdammade So shall the Gard'ners labour better bringTo his Countrey Profit Pleasure to his King CHAP XII Of Raising and Ordering the Ash AND as for Raising the Ash I shall give you the same Rules as I did to the aforesaid Honourable Person the same time before the Discourse of Forrest trees was written Let your Keyes be thorow ripe which will be about the middle or end ofOctober orNovember When you have gathered them lay them thin to dry but gather them off from a young straight thriving Tree My Reason to gather them off a young thriving tree is because there will the Keyes or seeds in the Keyes be the larger and solider therefore by consequence they are the abler to shoot the stronger and to maintain themselves the better and longer Though I know by experience that the seeds of some old Plants will come up sooner so the seed be perfect than the seed of young Plants and also that old seed so it will but grow will come up sooner than new Seed My aforesaid Reasons do in part demonstrate this Or thus Nature finding her self weak doth like a provident Mother seek the sooner to provide for her weak Children for Nature is one in divers things and yet various in one thing Now if you gather them off from a straight tree 'tis the likelier they will run more up and grow straighter than those which be gathered off a Pollard or crooked tree for it is well known and might be proved by many Instances that Nature doth delight in Imitation and the Defects of Nature may be helped by Art for the great Alterations which many times we find visible in many Vegetables of the samespecies they all proceed either from the Earth the Water or the Heavenly Influences but the last is the greatest Author of Alteration both in Sensibles Vegetables and Animals However Like still produceth its Like and since there is such plenty of Forrest trees that bear seed you may as well gather all sorts of Keyes and Seeds off or under such Trees as not As for the time of sowing them let it be any time between the latter end ofOctober and the last ofJanuary for they will lie till Spring come twelve Months before they appear if your ground be not very subject to great weeds you may sow them with Oats if you beminded to make a Wood of it and in your VVoods on the top of your Ground but if they be prepared before hand they will be much more certain of growing therefore if you would be sure to raise good store of them for to make VValks or furnish your VVoods with c having gathered your Keyes and ordered them as is aforesaid prepare some sifted Earth or Sand which is better by keeping an equal warmth and moysture to prepare them for spearing Having prepared your sand and a house to lay them in where the Air may freely come then in this House lay one Laying of Sand and a Laying of Keyes parting your Keyes well so doe till you have Laying after Laying covered all your Keyes in the Couch any time in VVinter as is before directed Let your Sand be pretty moyst and so keep it all that year and having prepared your Ground by often digging and a tender Soyl which the Ash loves then about the latter end ofJanuarysowe them on this Bed covering them about one Inch or an Inch and a half thick Do not let them lie too long uncovered when you take them out of their Couch for then they will be speared and if they lie too long in the Aire it will spoyl them Do not sowe them in frosty weather but if Frosts be stay till they be", "in which nouns and verbs are its only elements is an established fact In the gradual multiplication of parts of speech out of these primary ones in the differentiation of verbs into active and passive of nouns into abstract and concrete in the rise of distinctions of mood tense person of number and case in the formation of auxiliary verbs of adjectives adverbs pronouns prepositions articles in the divergence of those orders genera species and varieties of parts of speech by which civilised races express minute modifications of meaning we see a change from the homogeneous to the heterogeneous And it may be remarked in passing that it is more especially in virtue of having carried this subdivision of function to a greater extent and completeness that the English language is superior to all others Another aspect under which we may trace the development of language is the differentiation of words of allied meanings Philology early disclosed the truth that in all languages words may be grouped into families having a common ancestry An aboriginal name applied indiscriminately to each of an extensive and ill defined class of things or actions presently undergoes modifications by which the chief divisions of the class are expressed These several names springing from the primitive root themselves become the parents of other names still further modified And by the aid of those systematic modes which presently arise of making derivations and forming compound terms expressing still smaller distinctions there is finally developed a tribe of words so heterogeneous in sound and meaning that to the uninitiated it seems incredible that they should have had a common origin Meanwhile from other roots there are being evolved other such tribes until there results a language of some sixty thousand or more unlike words signifying as many unlike objects qualities acts Yet another way in which language in general advances from the homogeneous to the heterogeneous is in the multiplication of languages Whether as Max M ller and Bunsen think all languages have grown from one stock or whether as some philologists say they have grown from two or more stocks it is clear that since large families of languages as the Indo European are of one parentage they have become distinct through a process of continuous divergence The same diffusion over the Earth 's surface which has led to the differentiation of the race has simultaneously led to a differentiation of their speech a truth which we see further illustrated in each nation by the peculiarities of dialect found in several districts Thus the progress of Language conforms to the general law alike in the evolution of languages in the evolution of families of words and in the evolution of parts of speech On passing from spoken to written language we come upon several classes of facts all having similar implications Written language is connate with Painting and Sculpture and at first all three are appendages of Architecture and have a direct connection with the primary form of all Government the theocratic Merely noting by the way the fact that sundry wild races as for example the Australians and the tribes of South Africa are given to depicting personages and events upon the walls of caves which are probably regarded as sacred places let us pass to the case of the Egyptians Among them as also among the Assyrians we find mural paintings used to decorate the temple of the god and the palace of the king which were indeed originally identical and as such they were governmental appliances in the same sense that state pageants and religious feasts were Further they were governmental appliances in virtue of representing the worship of the god the triumphs of the god king the submission of his subjects and the punishment of the rebellious And yet again they were governmental as being the products of an art reverenced by the people as a sacred mystery From the habitual use of this pictorial representations there naturally grew up the but slightly modified practice of picture writing a practice which was found still extant among the Mexicans at the time they were discovered By abbreviations analogous to those still going on in our own written and spoken language the most familiar of these pictured figures were successively simplified and ultimately there grew up a system of symbols most of which had but a distant resemblance to the things for which they stood The inference that the hieroglyphics of the Egyptians were", "below raised himself to depart like the mast of a ship 42 Had I hoarse and rugged words equal to my subject says the poet I would now make them fuller of expression to suit the rocky horror of this hole of anguish but I have not and therefore approach it with fear since it is no jesting enterprise to describe the depths of the universe nor fit for a tongue that babbles of father and mother 43 Let such of the Muses assist me as turned the words of Amphion into Theban walls so shall the speech be not too far different from the matter Oh ill starred creatures wretched beyond all others to inhabit a place so hard to speak of better had ye been sheep or goats The poet was beginning to walk with his guide along the place in which the giant had set them down and was still looking up at the height from which he had descended when a voice close to him said Have a care where thou treadest Hurt not with thy feet the heads of thy unhappy brethren '' Dante looked down and before him and saw that he was walking on a lake of ice in which were Murderous Traitors up to their chins their teeth chattering their faces held down their eyes locked up frozen with tears Dante saw two at his feet so closely stuck together that the very hairs of their heads were mingled He asked them who they were and as they lifted up their heads for astonishment and felt the cold doubly congeal them they dashed their heads against one another for hate and fury They were two brothers who had murdered each other 44 Near them were other Tuscans one of whom the cold had deprived of his ears and thousands more were seen grinning like dogs for the pain Dante as he went along kicked the face of one of them whether by chance or fate or will 45 he could not say The sufferer burst into tears and cried out Wherefore dost thou torment me Art thou come to revenge the defeat at Montaperto '' The pilgrim at this question felt eager to know who he was but the unhappy wretch would not tell His countryman seized him by the hair to force him but still he said he would not tell were he to be scalped a thousand times Dante upon this began plucking up his hairs by the roots the man barking 46 with his eyes squeezed up at every pull when another soul exclaimed Why Bocca what the devil ails thee Must thou needs bark for cold as well as chatter '' 47 Now accursed traitor betrayer of thy country 's standard '' said Dante be dumb if thou wilt for I shall tell thy name to the world '' Tell and begone '' said Bocca but carry the name of this babbler with thee 't is Buoso who left the pass open to the enemy between Piedmont and Parma and near him is the traitor for the pope Beccaria and Ganellone who betrayed Charlemagne and Tribaldello who opened Faenza to the enemy at night time '' The pilgrims went on and beheld two other spirits so closely locked up together in one hole of the ice that the head of one was right over the other 's like a cowl and Dante to his horror saw that the upper head was devouring the lower with all the eagerness of a man who is famished The poet asked what could possibly make him skew a hate so brutal adding that if there were any ground for it he would tell the story to the world 48 The sinner raised his head from the dire repast and after wiping his jaws with the hair of it said You ask a thing which it shakes me to the heart to think of It is a story to renew all my misery But since it will produce this wretch his due infamy hear it and you shall see me speak and weep at the same time How thou tamest hither I know not but I perceive by thy speech that thou art Florentine Learn then that I was the Count Ugolino and this man was Ruggieri the Archbishop How I trusted him and was betrayed into prison there is no need to relate but of his treatment of me there and how", 'here after se that of some greuouse crimes he accuseth a d co de pneth me of an hearsaye or of the informacio by other me That my curiosite shuld drawne no small nou ber vtterly to denye the Resurreccio of the bodye affirming that the soule departed is the spiritual bodie of the resurreccion other resurrectio shal there none be TindalIoye This informacio T bringeth in in the seco de leif of his pistle to co firme the same sclaunderouse lye ymagened of hys owne brayne adding with a co stant affirmacio these wordis TindalAnd of al this is George Ioyes vnquiet curiosite the hole occasion Ioye This shameles lye sclau derouse affirmacio T is not ashamed to prynte onely because I saye that there is a lyf aftir this wherein the blessed spirits departed lyue in heue with criste for this is his wyse argume t he that putteth the soulis in heue before domes daye stealeth away the resurreccio of their bodyes Ge Ioyesayth they be in heue ergo he denyed the resurreccio but also because he is so enformed Besydis thys conde pnacio of me by hearsaye or enformacio of hys faccyon he is not ashamed of hys owne brayne to affirme to wryte it saying in the same fowrthe peise of his pistle thus TindalMoreouer ye shal vndersto de that George Ioye hath had of a lo ge tyme meruelouse ymaginacio s about th worde Resurreccio that it shulde be take for the state of the soulis departed c which same meruelouse ymaginacion Iohn apo xx hath Ioye calling that state or lyfe the first resurreccio Lo Nowe yf T nor yet his wyse enformers cannot proue nor iustifye these sclau derouse lyes vpon me as I know well they neuer shall as euery ma maye se me in my bokis co stantly wrytinge a d affirmyng the Resurreccion of our bodyes at domes daye which I thanke god I neuer douted of may ye not se then the maliciouse entent shrewed purpose a d corrupt co science of this ma for all his holy protestacio s thus temerariously a d abominably to write todefame and sclau der me Ar not these the venomouse tethe of vepers that th gnawe a nother ma nis name ar thei not spearis dartis their to gues as sharpe as swerdis as the phet paynteth the Psal 57 Psal 140 whette thei not their to gues lyke serpe ts nourysshe thei not adders venome with their lippes yisse verely For the trowth is not in their mouthes sayth Dauid psal 5They are corrupted within their throte is an open stynking graue wyth their tongues they flater and deceyue Here may ye smel out of what stynkyng breste and poysoned virulent throte thys peivisshe Pistle spyrethe and breathed forthe But yet here first of all T as ye maye se accuseth a d da pneth me of coniecture and temerariouse iugement to be vnhonest not walking aftir christis rules of loue softnes but rather to be a sediciouse persone mouing stryfe debate to be vayngloriouse curiouse couetouse and I ca not tell you what But ere T had thus by open writing prynting it to accused dampned me yt had become him yf hehad wylled to be take for a cristen ma firste to knowne these vices pryuately correcked betwene me them who I had with these synnes offended a d eft aftir for my incorrigible a d vntractable hardnes not hearing the chirche to also offe ded yt openly casting me out of yt as crist techeth vs not thus fyercely sode ly of a lyght false coniecture temerariouse iugeme t I wil say no worse to preue t bothe the iugeme t of god man a d to vsurpe the offyce of god before he come to iuge vs bothe nothyng feryng his terrible thretening saing Iuge noman lest ye be iuged conde pne not lest ye be conde pned your selues mat 7 Luc 6 T co de neth me of curiosite but iuge indifferent reder whither this be not an vnquiet vayn curyouse touche to crepe into a nother ma nis conscie ce curiously to serche accuse co de pne whe he shuld desce ded rather into his own examini g hi selfe of what affeccio minde he wolde write so many lyes sclau ders of his brother of so light co iecture heresayes If I had bene gilty al these fautes it had bene Tin', "most amiable as he is one of the most fortunate men of his age had opened to him in vision that when in the fourth generation the third Prince of the House of Brunswick had sat twelve years on the throne of that nation which by the happy issue of moderate and healing counsels was to be made Great Britain he should see his son Lord Chancellor of England turn back the current of hereditary dignity to its fountain and raise him to a higher rank of peerage whilst he enriched the family with a new one if amidst these bright and happy scenes of domestic honor and prosperity that angel should have drawn up the curtain and unfolded the rising glories of his country and whilst he was gazing with admiration on the then commercial grandeur of England the genius should point out to him a little speck scarcely visible in the mass of the national interest a small seminal principle rather than a formed body and should tell him Young man there is America which at this day serves for little more than to amuse you with stories of savage men and uncouth manners yet shall before you taste of death Footnote 18 show itself equal to the whole of that commerce which now attracts the envy of the world Whatever England has been growing to by a progressive increase of improvement brought in by varieties of people by succession of civilizing conquests and civilizing settlements in a series of seventeen hundred years you shall see as much added to her by America in the course of a single life '' If this state of his country had been foretold to him would it not require all the sanguine credulity of youth and all the fervid glow of enthusiasm to make him believe it Fortunate man he has lived to see it Fortunate indeed if he lives to see nothing that shall vary the prospect and cloud the setting of his day Excuse me Sir if turning from such thoughts I resume this comparative view once more You have seen it on a large scale look at it on a small one I will point out to your attention a particular instance of it in the single province of Pennsylvania In the year 1704 that province called for L11 459 in value of your commodities native and foreign This was the whole What did it demand in 1772 Why nearly fifty times as much for in that year the export to Pennsylvania was L507 909 nearly equal to the export to all the Colonies together in the first period I choose Sir to enter into these minute and particular details because generalities which in all other cases are apt to heighten and raise the subject have here a tendency to sink it When we speak of the commerce with our Colonies fiction lags after truth invention is unfruitful and imagination cold and barren So far Sir as to the importance of the object in view of its commerce as concerned in the exports from England If I were to detail the imports I could show how many enjoyments they procure which deceive the burthen of life how many materials which invigorate the springs of national industry and extend and animate every part of our foreign and domestic commerce This would be a curious subject indeed but I must prescribe bounds to myself in a matter so vast and various I pass therefore to the Colonies in another point of view their agriculture This they have prosecuted with such a spirit that besides feeding plentifully their own growing multitude their annual export of grain comprehending rice has some years ago exceeded a million in value Of their last harvest I am persuaded they will export much more At the beginning of the century some of these Colonies imported corn from the Mother Country For some time past the Old World has been fed from the New The scarcity which you have felt would have been a desolating famine if this child of your old age with a true filial piety with a Roman charity Footnote 19 had not put the full breast of its youthful exuberance to the mouth of its exhausted parent As to the wealth which the Colonies have drawn from the sea by their fisheries you had all that matter fully opened at your bar You surely thought those acquisitions of value for they seemed even", "Juliana 's personal charms but believe me Stanley no pen or pencil can describe the winning softness and attrac tive grace that accompanies her every look and motion I have seen many elegant women but she is elegance personified ipsa forma There is a plaintive sweetness in her voice that wou'd render the most trifling expressions interesting even a blind man who did not understand her language wou'd be enamoured of the sound She talks but little and when she ceases I feel like our progenitor when Raphael left off speaking The Angel ended and in Adam 's ear So charming left his voice that he awhile Thought him still speaking still stood fixed to hear Her words upon every subject on which she converses are perfectly well chosen from whence I conclude she has read the best authors in our language she is a perfect mistress of the French and Emma says plays finely on the harpsichord but has not been prevailed on since she came here to afford us this delight I have never seen her laugh and she sighs oftener than she smiles she seems to labour under an habitual melancholy which gives an additional softness both to her looks and manner Do you know that notwithstanding our friendship I should not be quite easy at your seeing Lady Juliana if I was not convinced that Lucy has an unbounded power over your affections and will of course be kind enough to herself and me to prevent your becoming my rival As to the men who are in this house they are so entirely occupied by their sordid passion for gaming that I almost doubt whether the united charms of the whole sex could be able to make any impression on them Their hearts are tied up in their purses But though I despise their stupidity I am indebted to it as it occasions their retiring to a distant apartment every day after dinner to pursue their sports and pastimes and leaves me happier than an emperor in the society of two most charming women I am sometimes permitted to read to them Milton is a favourite of Lady Juliana 's and you may see by my quotation that our tastes are the same I have sometimes perceived while I have been reading that she has looked earnestly upon me but the moment I have raised my eyes in hopes of meeting hers their modest lids have veiled them from my sight and I have frequently observed a silent tear steal down her lovely cheek What can these marks of sorrow mean I wou'd give worlds to know provided it was in my power to remove the cause Emma too whom you know to be the gentlest of the gentle kind appears absent and lost in thought frequently From this account you will not suppose that our evenings are passed in the most lively manner Yet believe me Stanley I wou'd not exchange the pleasure I receive from this devotement of my time for The broadest mirth unfeeling folly wears ' The minutes seem to fly while our society is confined to a triumvirate but as soon as Sir James and his companions join us Lady Juliana retires and then all is what they call jollity and I call noise I do n't know whether you may not be inclined to laugh at my Sombre ideas of happiness I know Lucy will if you shew her my letter be that as it may I am certain I never was half so happy before though perhaps neither you or she wou'd be so in the same situation I therefore wish ye both all the pleasures the gay world can give and am most affectionately yours C EVELYN Holy St Francis what a change is here Is Rosaline whom thou didst love so dear So soon forsaken AND now I suppose like your gallant prototype Monsieur Romeo you have totally forgotten your former mistress and are ready to hang drown or put an end to your miserable existence in any other doleful way all for the love of your fair Juliet Alas poor Charles however I am glad you have been laid hold of by this charming relict Love making and hay making are the two most delightful rural pastimes that I know of but it is not requisite that both should be done while the sun shines for the first is just as agreeable by a fire side", "e gli occhi humidi e bassi Al mondo che e per me vn deserto Thus I am growne a sauage beast and vyld That still with wandring steps and solitarie A heauy heart and watred eyes do carie About the world which is my forrest wyld Also whereas it is said what plentie of all pleasures they had inAtlantascastle it signifieth that delicious fare and such picuriall and idle life are the chiefe nurses of this fond affection according to that saying ofOuid Otia si tollas periere cupidinis arcus Contemptae ue iacent sine luce faces Take idlenesse away and out of doutCupids bow breakes and all his lamps go out Finally the fortification of the castle the fuming pots of stone the situation and height and euery thing that is said of the man the horse the house the shield are so easie to vnderstand in allegoricall sence as I thinke it needlesse to proceed any further in this matter For allusions Allusion I find little to be said sa e ofGeneuraher selfe which I will reserue to the next books THE FIFT BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Dalinda tels what sleights her Duke deuised To get with faire Geneura reputation Lurcanio of his brothers fall aduised Accus'th her publikely of fornication A Knight vnknowne in armour blacke disguised Comes and withstands Lurcanios accusation Vntill Renaldo made all matters plaine By whom the vniust Duke was iustly slaine 1WE see the rest of liuing creatures all Looke more at Large in the end of the booke of this morall Both birds and beasts that on the earth do dwell Liue most in peace or if they hap to brall The male and female still agreeth well The fierce the faint the greater not the small Against the law of nature will rebell The auage Lions Beares and Buls most wyld Vnto their females shew themselues most myld 2What fiend of hell what rage raignes here so rife Disturbing still the state of humane harts How comes it that we find twixt man and wife S Te c lleth marriage be t Syn a of the bed vndefiled Continuall iarres bred by iniurious parts The vndefiled bed is filde by strife And teares that grow of words vnkind and thwarts Nay oft all care and feare is so exiled Their guiltie hands with blood bene defiled 3No doubt they are accurst and past all grace And such a of God nor man no feare That dare to strike a damsell in the face Or of her head to minish but a haire But who with knife or poison would vnlaceTheir line of life or flesh in peeces teare No man nor made of flesh and blood I deeme him But sure some hound of hell I do esteeme him 4Such were these theeues that would the damsell kill That byRenaldoscomming was recouered They secretly had brought her downe the hill In hope their fact could neuer be discouered Yet such is God so good his gracious will That when she looked least she was deliuered And with a chearfull heart that late was sorie She doth begin to tell the wofull storie 5Good sir said she my conscience to discharge The greatest tyrannie I shall you tell That erst in Thebes in Athens or in Arge Was euer wrought In these th ties diuers tyrannies bene co or where worst tyrants dwell My voice and skill would faile to tell at largeThe filthy fact for I beleeue it well Vpon this countrey Phoebus shines more cold Because he doth such wicked acts behold Nee tam equos tyrie iungit ab 6Men seeke we see and in euery age To foile their foes and tread them in the dust But there to wreake their ranco and their rage Where they are lou'd is foule and too vniust Sentence Loue should preuaile iust anger to asswage If loue bring death whereto can women trust Yet loue did breed my danger and my feare As you shall heare if you will giue me eare 7For entring first into my tender springOf youthfull yeares the court I came And serued there the daughter of our king And kept a place of honor with good fame Till loue alas that loue such care should bring Enuide my stare and sought to do me shame Loue made the Duke of Alban seeme to me The furest wight that erst mine eye did see 8And for I thought he lou'd me", 'and thence to Capetown and on to Australia By studying a globe upon which the direction of the prevailing winds in different latitudes is shown the student will be able to understand why there is such difference between sailing and steam routes upon the ocean The Seven Most Traveled Ocean Routes While there are innumerable courses taken by vessels in sailing the trackless sea the ocean highways crossing and recrossing each other at many points there are seven main traveled ocean routes 1 The first and most important of these is the line across the North Atlantic At the eastern end of this route is the English Channel from which vessels proceed to the main ports of Europe At the western end are New York and the other North Atlantic seaboard cities of the United States More than half of the entire shipping the North Atlantic route 2 Next in importance comes the route connecting the great seaports of both sides of the North Atlantic with India the East Indies and the Orient via the Mediterranean Sea the Suez Canal and the Red Sea The use of this great ocean highway was made possible by the opening of the Suez Canal in 1869 and as sailing vessels can not navigate the canal and the Red Sea this route is used exclusively by steamers 3 The next important route is the one around South Africa connecting both European and American ports on the North Atlantic with South America and with Australia and New Zealand All freight steamers from Europe and the United States to Australia pass around the Cape of Good hope instead of going through the Suez Canal when on the way to Australia Ships from European ports might save about 1 000 miles by using the canal route but the tolls charged for passing through the canal are so high as to make it cheaper for the freight vessels to take take the Suez route 4 Corresponding with the South African Australian route just described is the one around South America connecting the Atlantic ports of America and Europe with the west coast of the three Americas This route is used much more by the ships from Europe than by those from the United States the larger part of the traffic between the two seaboards of the United States being handled by the Isthmuses of Panama and Tehuantepec 5 In the Gulf of Mexico and Caribbean Sea which are sometimes called the American Mediterranean are numerous routes connecting the adjacent cities These routes within the Gulf and Caribbean connect through the Straits of Florida and Windward Passage with the highways to and from our Atlantic seaboard and by way of these Straits and the Mona Passage with the ocean route to and from Europe 6 Of the two lines across the Pacific the one most traveled is the great circle route across the North Pacific connecting San Francisco Portland and Puget Sound Manila This route from San Francisco to Yokohama is nearly 1 000 miles shorter than the course via the Hawaiian Islands 7 The other ocean highway of major importance is the one connecting the Pacific coast of North America with New Zealand and Australia Ordinarily vessels on this route call at Hawaii and New Zealand ports In some cases however the course is by way of Tahiti in the Society Islands instead of via Honolulu Every student of ocean routes should not only locate the foregoing seven highways upon a map or globe but should also work out and locate upon a map the probable routes which steamers and sailing vessels would take from the leading ports of the United States to different parts of the world Ocean Ship Canals To shorten ocean routes three important ocean ship canals the Suez the Kaiser Wilhelm and the Corinth have been constructed and a fourth one of still greater consequence will be opened at Panama within a few years The Suez Canal was constructed between 1859 Lesseps The distance from Port Said on the Mediterranean to Suez on the Red Sea is eighty eight nautical or one hundred statute miles twenty seven miles of this distance is taken up by four lakes created by the canal which filled up depressions or basins between the two seas The Suez Canal has a depth of thirty one feet at low water but will soon be deepened to thirty six feet In 1875 the British Government purchased all the shares of canal', 'nature is considered in different views and the word used in different senses and by showing in what view it is considered and in what sense the word is used when intended to express and signify that which is the guide of life that by which men are a law to themselves I say the explanation of the term will be sufficient because from thence it will appear that in some senses of the word nature can not be but that in another sense it manifestly is a law to us I By nature is often meant no more than some principle in man without regard either to the kind or degree of it Thus the passion of anger and the affection of parents to their children would be called equally natural And as the same person hath often contrary principles which at the same time draw contrary ways he may by the same action both follow and contradict his nature in this sense of the word he may follow one passion and contradict another II Nature is frequently spoken of as consisting in those passions which are strongest and most influence the actions which being vicious ones mankind is in this sense naturally vicious or vicious by nature Thus St Paul says of the Gentiles who were dead in trespasses and sins and walked according to the spirit of disobedience that they were by nature the children of wrath 6 They could be no otherwise children of wrath by nature than they were vicious by nature Here then are two different senses of the word nature in neither of which men can at all be said to be a law to themselves They are mentioned only to be excluded to prevent their being confounded as the latter is in the objection with another sense of it which is now to be inquired after and explained III The apostle asserts that the Gentiles do by NATURE the things contained in the law Nature is indeed here put by way of distinction from revelation but yet it is not a mere negative He intends to express more than that by which they did not that by which they did the works of the law namely by nature It is plain the meaning of the word is not the same in this passage as in the former where it is spoken of as evil for in this latter it is spoken of as good as that by which they acted or might have acted virtuously What that is in man by which he is naturally a law to himself is explained in the following words Which show the work of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts the meanwhile accusing or else excusing one another If there be a distinction to be made between the works written in their hearts and the witness of conscience by the former must be meant the natural disposition to kindness and compassion to do what is of good report to which this apostle often refers that part of the nature of man treated of in the foregoing discourse which with very little reflection and of course leads him to society and by means of which he naturally acts a just and good part in it unless other passions or interest lead him astray Yet since other passions and regards to private interest which lead us though indirectly yet they lead us astray are themselves in a degree equally natural and often most prevalent and since we have no method of seeing the particular degrees in which one or the other is placed in us by nature it is plain the former considered merely as natural good and right as they are can no more be a law to us than the latter But there is a superior principle of reflection or conscience in every man which distinguishes between the internal principles of his heart as well as his external actions which passes judgement upon himself and them pronounces determinately some actions to be in themselves just right good others to be in themselves evil wrong unjust which without being consulted without being advised with magisterially exerts itself and approves or condemns him the doer of them accordingly and which if not forcibly stopped naturally and always of course goes on to anticipate a higher and more effectual sentence which shall hereafter second and affirm its own But this part', "the remotest relation to public matters nor correspondence with the persons then predominant until the year 1657 when indeed says he ' I entered into an employment for which I was not altogether improper and which I considered to be the most innocent and inoffensive towards his Majesty 's affairs of any in that usurped and irregular government to which all men were then exposed and this I accordingly discharged without disobliging any one person there having been opportunities and endeavours since his Majesty 's happy return to have discovered had it been otherwise ' A little before the Restoration he was chosen by his native town Kingston upon Hull to sit in that Parliament which began at Westminster April 25 1660 and again after the Restoration for that which began at the same place May 8 1661 In this station our author discharged his trust with the utmost fidelity and always shewed a peculiar regard for those he represented for he constantly sent the particulars of every proceeding in the House to the heads of the town for which he was elected and to those accounts he always joined his own opinion This respectful behaviour gained so much on their affections that they allowed him an honourable pension to his death all which time he continued in Parliament Mr Marvel was not endowed with the gift of eloquence for he seldom spoke in the house but was however capable of forming an excellent judgment of things and was so acute a discerner of characters that his opinion was greatly valued and he had a powerful influence over many of the Members without doors Prince Rupert particularly esteemed him and whenever he voted agreeable to the sentiments of Mr Marvel it was a saying of the opposite party he has been with his tutor The intimacy between this illustrious foreigner and our author was so great that when it was unsafe for the latter to have it known where he lived on account of some mischief which was threatened him the prince would frequently visit him in a disguised habit Mr Marvel was often in such danger of assassination that he was obliged to have his letters directed to him in another name to prevent any discovery that way He made himself obnoxious to the government both by his actions and writings and notwithstanding his proceedings were all contrary to his private interest nothing could ever make his resolution of which the following is a notable instance and transmits our author 's name with lustre to posterity One night he was entertained by the King who had often been delighted with his company his Majesty next day sent the lord treasurer Danby to find out his lodging Mr Marvel then rented a room up two pair of stairs in a little court in the Strand and was writing when the lord treasurer opened the door abruptly upon him Surprized at the sight of so unexpected a visitor Mr Marvel told his lordship that he believed he had mistaken his way the lord Danby replied not now I have found Mr Marvel telling him that he came with a message from his Majesty which was to know what he could do to serve him his answer was in his usual facetious manner that it was not in his Majesty 's power to serve him but coming to a serious explanation of his meaning he told the lord treasurer that he well knew the nature of courts and that whoever is distinguished by a Prince 's favour is certainly expected to vote in his interest The lord Danby told him that his Majesty had only a just sense of his merits in regard to which alone he desired to know whether there was any place at court he could be pleased with These offers though urged with the greatest earnestness had no effect upon him he told the lord treasurer that he could not accept it with honour for he must either be ungrateful to the King by voting against him or betray his country by giving his voice against its interest at least what he reckoned so The only favour therefore which he begged of his Majesty was that he would esteem him as dutiful a subject as any he had and more in his proper interest in rejecting his offers than if he had embraced them The lord Danby finding no arguments would prevail told him the King had ordered", "by far the greatest inVIRGINIA and I have heard say it is the greatest River in the World that falls into another River and not directly into the Sea so we had base Weather in it and were frequently in great Danger for tho' they call it but a River 'tis frequently so broad that when we were in the middle we could not see Land on either Side for many Leagues together Then we had the great River or Bay ofCHESAPEAKETO CROSS WHICH IS WHERE THE RIVERPOTOWMACKfalls into it near thirty Miles broad and we entered more great vast Waters whose Names I know not so that our Voyage was full two hundred Mile in a poor sorry Sloop with all our Treasure and if any Accident had happened to us we might at last have been very miserable supposing we had lost our Goods and saved our Lives only and had then been left naked and destitute and in a wild strange Place not having one Friend or Acquaintance in all that part of the World The very thoughts of it gives me some horror even since the Danger is past WELL we came to the Place in five Days sailing I think they call itPHILIPS'S POINT Iand behold when we came thither the Ship bound toCAROLINA was loaded and gone away but three Days before This was a Disappointment but however I that was to be discourag'd with nothing told my Husband that since we could not get Passage toCAROLINA and that the Country we was in was very fertile and good we would if he lik'd of it see if we could find out any thing for our Turn where we was and that if he lik'd things we would Settle here WE immediately went on Shore but found no Conveniences just at that Place either for our being on Shore or preserving our Goods on Shore but was directed by a very honest Quaker who we found there to go to a Place about sixty Miles East that is to say nearer the Mouth of theBAY where he said he liv'd and where we should be Accommodated either to Plant or to wait for any other Place to Plant in that might be more Convenient and he invited us with so much kindness and simple Honesty that we agreed to go and the Quaker himself went with us HERE WE BOUGHT US TWO SERVANTS VIZ ANENGLISHWoman Servant just come on Shore from a Ship ofLEVERPOOL and aNEGROMan Servant things absolutely necessary for all People that pretended to Settle in that Country This honest Quaker was very helpful to us and when we came to the Place that he propos'd to us found us out a convenient Storehouse for our Goods and Lodging for ourselves and our Servants and about two Months or thereabout afterwards by his Direction we took up a large peice of Land from the Government of that Country in order to form our Plantation and so we laid the thoughts of going toCAROLINAwholly aside having been very well receiv'd here and Accommodated with a convenient Lodging till we could prepare things and have Land enough cur'd and Timber and Materials provid'd for building us a House all which we manag'd by the Direction of the Quaker so that in one Years time we had near fifty Acres of Land clear'd part of it enclos'd and some of it Planted with Tobacco tho' not much besides we had Garden ground and Corn sufficient to help supply our Servants with Roots and Herbs and Bread AND now I persuaded my Husband to let me go over theBAYagain and enquire after my Friends he was the willinger to consent to it now because he had business upon his Hands sufficient to employ him besides his Gun to divert him which they call Hunting there and which he greatly delighted in and indeed we us'd to look at one another sometimes with a great deal of Pleasure reflecting how much better that was not thanNEWGATEonly but than the most prosperous of our Circumstances in the wicked Trade that we had been both carrying on OUR Affair was in a very good posture we purchased of the Proprietors of the Colony as much Land for 35 Pound paid in ready Money as would make a sufficient Plantation to employ between fifty and sixty Servants and which being well improv'd would be sufficient to us as long as", "I Received yours of the second of July last acquainting me with several Overtures lately made you in the way of Marriage and requiring my Counsel for your Choice which as a matter of moment I have accordingly considered yet being a stranger to the party you mention shall in lieu of particular Directions offer you such general Cautions as if duly apply'd may at least secure you from the common but fatal Miscarriages of that Condition 'Tis an useful Observation That though the raising of Families be peculiar to Men yet in preserving them Women are concern'd there being many Domestick Offices which though Nature Custom or Opinion have rendred them unfit or unseemly for Husbands are yet for Wives not only decent but commendable and to common welfare so necessary that the neglect of them is seldom without decay Hence that thred bare saying If you will thrive look how you wive In which single respect the very sloth and incapacity of most women now adays especially Heirs and Fondlings bred even to a contempt of Huswifery is without profuseness a defect scarce to be repair'd by fortune Wherefore to one that hath already a solid Estate not to be acquir'd but well managed gradually improv'd 'tis certainly upon this account more profitable to purchase the Wife whose thrift is it self a yearly nay weekly revenue than for one to compass a lump of Money with an excessive Rentcharge atending it But if to such defect should be added the affectation of our present Court and Citypomp and what better can be there expected no Bank confines such a Torrent nor can any Pile of wealth afford Fewel for such a Flame the quantity serving only to accelerate the Consumption For doubtless to that Sex an Expence belongs which though never so demurely carried far exceeds that of Men but meeting with Quality and Vanity knows no measure Maids I confess acting purely for themselves and for the most part making a Virtue of Necessity may perhaps with their singular affected Parsimony with other notable shifts smother and palliate this expensive humour indeed inded it is their Master piece so to do But then in the change of their condition and withal concernment it should seem by Marriage like an unnatural restraint without extraordinary discretion and kindness to their Husbands it breaks forth with double violence their Train is much longer their Visits and Collations more sumptuous and frequent their Dresses more curious and elaborate than ours their Journeys infinitely cumbersome and expensive Not to mention there Childbeds and Gossipping to the due equipage whereof all Trades must conspire yet where are the men that consider this Can we then expect it from Women Their partiality is such that though they cause double the Charge yet if they bring but half the Estate they reckon that as purchasers they have right to spend a prejudice with our Gallants so general but withal dangerous that were it duly weighed it would strike at the very root of Marriage Suitors therefore we see are obliged by no means to consult their Reason much less their Arithmetick Ignorance may well be styled the Mother of their Devotion Howbeit I would not be construed herein to declaim against Marriage one may I hope blame the Corruptions of Lawyers without irreverence to the Law Error is but a Foil to Truth and by redressing abuses the regular use is best establish'd Marriage we know is a state necessary both to the Conservation and Comfort of Mankind consecrated by God himself who would never have instituted and so recommended it were it not most consistent with our well being but the best perverted proves the worst and in nothing hath there been a greater departure from primitive intention than in Marriage to the bane and scandal of Society The root of this as of all other evils is Covetousness but by the fate of irregular Appetites so dazled that it shoots at random very wide of the mark To such as observe the shrewdness of Covetous men in all other pursuits it may seem a miracle that herein they should act with so little foresight and might perhaps be referred to divine Justice thus arraigning their ill gotten Estates But alas their Example with the same they carry for wisdom hath misguided persons of better Principles whom to reclaim were methinks a publick service Wherefore leaving those to their incorrigible vice and delusion", "a report touching the supposed apostasy of Dr John King late bishop of London on John xv 20 Lond 1621 to which is also added the examination of Thomas Preston taken before the Archbishop of Canterbury at Lambeth 20th of December 1621 concerning his being the author of the said Report 2 David 's Enlargement Morning Sermon on Psalm xxxii 5 Oxon 1625 4to 3 Sermon of Deliverance at the Spittal on Easter Monday Psalm xc 3 printed 1626 4to 4 Two Sermons at Whitehall on Lent Eccles xii 1 and Psalm lv 6 printed 1627 in 4to 5 Sermon at St Paul 's on his Majesty 's Inauguration and Birth on Ezekiel xxi 27 Lond 1661 4to 6 Sermon on the Funeral of Bryan Bishop of Winchester at the Abbey Church of Westminster April 24 1662 on Psalm cxvi 15 Lond 1662 4to 7 Visitation Sermon at Lewis October 1662 on Titus ii 1 Lond 1663 4to 8 Sermon preached the 30th of January 1664 at Whitehall being the Day of the late King 's Martyrdom on 2 Chron xxxv 24 25 Lond 1665 4to To these Sermons he has added an Exposition of the Lord 's Prayer delivered in certain Sermons on Matth vi 9 c Lond 1628 4to We shall take a quotation from his version of the 104th psalm My soul the Lord for ever bless O God thy greatness all confess Whom majesty and honour vest In robes of light eternal drest He heaven made his canopy His chambers in the waters lye His chariot is the cloudy storm And on the wings of wind is born He spirits makes his angels quire His ministers a flaming fire He so did earth 's foundations cast It might remain for ever fast Then cloath'd it with the spacious deep Whose wave out swells the mountains steep At thy rebuke the waters fled And hid their thunder frighted head They from the mountains streaming flow And down into the vallies go Then to their liquid center hast Where their collected floods are cast These in the ocean met and joyn'd Thou hast within a bank confin'd Not suff ring them to pass their bound Lest earth by their excess be drown'd He from the hills his chrystal springs Down running to the vallies brings Which drink supply and coolness yield To thirsting beasts throughout the field By them the fowls of heaven rest And singing in their branches nest He waters from his clouds the hills The teeming earth with plenty fills He grass for cattle doth produce And every herb for human use That so he may his creatures feed And from the earth supply their need He makes the clusters of the vine To glad the sons of men with wine He oil to clear the face imparts And bread the strength ner of their hearts The trees which God for fruit decreed Nor sap nor moistning virtue need The lofty cedars by his hand In Lebanon implanted stand Unto the birds these shelter yield And storks upon the fir trees build Wild goats the hills defend and feed And in the rocks the conies breed He makes the changing moon appear To note the seasons of the year The sun from him his strength doth get And knows the measure of his set Thou mak st the darkness of the night When beasts creep forth that shun the light Young lions roaring after prey From God their hunger must allay When the bright sun casts forth his ray Down in their dens themselves they lay Man 's labour with the morn begun Continues till the day be done O Lord what wonders hast thou made In providence and wisdom laid The earth is with thy riches crown'd And seas where creatures most abound There go the ships which swiftly fly There great Leviathan doth lye Who takes his pastime in the flood All these do wait on thee for food Thy bounty is on them distill'd Who are by thee with goodness fill'd But when thou hid st thy face they die And to their dust returned lie Thy spirit all with life endues The springing face of earth renews God 's glory ever shall endure Pleas'd in his works from change secure Upon the earth he looketh down Which shrinks and trembles at his frown His lightnings touch or thunders stroak Will make the proudest mountains smoak To him my ditties whilst I", 'Apostles neuer passed through out all the worlde For none of the apostles came so farre as to vs Further more there be many Ilandes fou de out now in our tyme whych be inhabited with people to whome gods worde was neuer preached where asPs viijyet the scripture confirmeth sayenge In omnem terram exiuit sonus eorum that is theyr sou de we t forth into all the worlde I saye theyr preachynge wente out into al la des although it be not yet come into the hole worlde And thys commynge out is be gonne albeit it be not yet fynished and ended but it spredeth continually more and more and shal do ty the last daye And it is wyth thys commyssion or am bassadie of preachynge as it is wyth a stone whan it is cast into the water for it maketh waues about it one waue dryueth forth another tyll they come to the shoore albeit there be in the myddes a great caulme yet the waues cease not but go continually forth Euen so it is wyth the preachynge of the gospell it began by thapostles and it styll goeth forth and by preachers it spreadeth further and further it suffreth in the worlde persecution and chasynge awaye yet it is alwayes opened more more to suche as herde not of it before though in the mydde iourney it be dryuen downe and be made starke herisie Or it may be lykened to an ambassage that one sen deth out as yf oure soueraygne lorde the kynge of Englande shulde sende hys ambassadours into Fraunce or Spayne we saye that an ambassadie is gone forth from our kynge thyther all be it the am bassadours be not in dede as yet come thyther It foloweth in the text He that beleueth and is baptised shalbe saued Here ye shal note that god dothSygnes ioyned to the worde hange an outward sygne to hys worde whych signe maketh hys worde to be the stro ger vs so that it confirmeth our hartes maketh vs not to doubt therof Thus God dyd set yerayne bowe for a signe to Noye to assure hym he wolde nomore destroy the worlde wyth loudes So that thys rayne bow is as it were a seale or suretye both to Noye and to al vs none otherwyse than a seale is put to wrytynges to make them sure And lyke as princes and noble me he knowen by theyr colours badges and armes euen so dealeth god wyth vs and hath stablished his wordes as wyth a seale ytwe shuld nothynge doubtGe xvijHe gaue to Abraha circumcision for a signe of Chri stes co mynge that shulde blesse the worlde Lykewyse hath he done here by puttynge to this promise of saluation an outwarde sygne I meane baptisme For baptisme is as it were a watchword to put god in remembraunce of hys promyse which yf it can behad ought in any wyse to be take as saynt AustineAustine sayeth and not to be despysed But yf it can not be had or yf it be denyed a man yet he shall not be dam ned so that he beleueth the Gospell For where the Gospel is there is baptisme and al that pertayneth to christianitie And therfore the Lorde sayeth He that beleueth not shalbe damned He sayeth not he that is not baptised For baptisme wythout fayth is nothynge worth but it is lyke to a paper that hathe a seale hangynge to it and hath no wrytynge in it Wherfore they that sygnes whych we call sacrame tes wythout fayth they seales without wrytynges Furthermore ye se here good people what is thoffice of such as wolbe called Christes apostles that is to wyte to go into the world preach Christes Gospel And so here ye may iudge whether the byshop of Rome with his galant prelates which ryde lyke princes vpo theyr moyles neuer preach one worde but rather stoppe the mouthes of true preachers ought to be called Apostolyke persons or no It foloweth in the texte And these toke s shall folowe them that beleue In my name they shal cast out deuels they shal speke wyth newe tonges they shal dryue awaye serpentes And yf they drynke any deadly thynge it shall not hurte them They shall laye theyr handes on the sycke and they shall recoues My frendes how shal we ver fy', "in the midst of my favourite hills upon slopes covered with clover and shaded by cherry trees Bending down their boughs I gathered the fruit and grew cooler and happier every instant We dined very comfortably in a strange hall where I pitched my pianoforte and sang the voluptuous airs of Bertoni 's Armida That enchantress might have raised her palace in this situation and had I been Rinaldo I certainly should not very soon have abandoned it After dinner we drank coffee under some branching lemons which sprang from a terrace commanding a boundless scene of towers and villas tall cypresses and shrubby hillocks rising like islands out of a sea of corn and vine Evening drawing on and the breeze blowing fresh from the distant Adriatic I reclined on a slope and turned my eyes anxiously towards Venice then upon some little fields hemmed in by chestnuts in blossom where the peasants were making their hay and from thence to a mountain crowned by a circular grove of fir and cypress In the centre of these shades some monks have a comfortable nest perennial springs a garden of delicious vegetables and I dare say a thousand luxuries besides which the poor mortals below never dream of Had it not been late I should certainly have climbed up to the grove and asked admittance into its recesses but having no mind to pass the night in this eyrie I contented myself with the distant prospect LETTER V ROME June 29th It is needless for me to say I wish you with me you know I do you know how delightfully we should ramble about Rome together This evening instead of jiggeting along the Corso with the puppets in blue and silver coats and green and gold coaches instead of bowing to Cardinal this and dotting my head to Abbe t other I strolled to the Coliseo found out my old haunts amongst its arches and enjoyed the pure transparent sky between groves of slender cypress Then bending my course to the Palatine Mount I passed under the Arch of Titus and gained the Capitol which was quite deserted the world thank Heaven being all slip slopping in coffee houses or staring at a few painted boards patched up before the Colonna palace where by the by to night is a grand rinfresco for all the dolls and doll fanciers of Rome I heard their buzz at a distance that was enough for me Soothed by the rippling of waters I descended the Capitoline stairs and leaned several minutes against one of the Egyptian lionesses This animal has no knack at oracles or else it would have murmured out to me the situation of that secret cave where the wolf suckled Romulus and his brother About nine I returned home and am now writing to you like a prophet on the housetop Behind me rustle the thickets of Villa Medici before lies roof beyond roof and dome beyond dome these are dimly discovered but do n't you see the great cupola of cupolas twinkling with illuminations The town is real I am certain but surely that structure of fire must be visionary LETTER VI ROME June 30th As soon as the sun declined I strolled into the Villa Medici but finding it haunted by fine pink and yellow people nay even by the Spanish Ambassador and several more dignified carcasses I moved off to the Negroni garden There I found what my soul desired thickets of jasmine and wild spots overgrown with bay long alleys of cypress totally neglected and almost impassable through the luxuriance of the vegetation on every side antique fragments vases sarcophagi and altars sacred to the Manes in deep shady recesses which I am certain the Manes must love The air was filled with the murmurs of water trickling down basins of porphyry and losing itself amongst overgrown weeds and grasses Above the wood and between its boughs appeared several domes and a strange lofty tower I will not say they belong to St Maria Maggiore no they are fanes and porticos dedicated to Cybele who delights in sylvan situations The forlorn air of this garden with its high and reverend shades make me imagine it as old as the baths of Dioclesian which peep over one of its walls Yes I am persuaded some consul or praetor dwelt here only fifty years ago Would to God our souls might be transported to such solitary spots", '  She sat silent for some time  but the fire was not quenched within her  it burst forth with increased violence  when I vainly thought that my temperate words had quenched it for ever  Again she bade me go  but it was sullenly  and I left her  I had not been an hour in my tent when the slave again came to me  But perhaps  Sahib  you are tired of my minuteness in describing all my interviews with the Moghulanee  No  said I  Ameer Ali I suppose you have some object in it  therefore go on  Well then  resumed the Thug  the slave came to me and I was alone  For the love of Alla  said she  Meer Sahib  do something for my poor mistress  Ever since you left her she has been in a kind of stupor  and has hardly spoken  She just now told me to go and purchase a quantity of opium for her  and when I refused  and fell at her feet  imploring her to recall her words  she spoke angrily to me  and said  if I did not go  she would go herself  So I have purchased it  but alas  I know its fatal use and you alone can save her  Come quickly then  and speak a kind word to her  I have heard all that has passed  and you have behaved like a man of honour  but since you cannot persuade her to forget you and relinquish her intentions  at least for the time fall in with her humour  and agree to accompany her  on the promise that she will not seek to see you on the road  and say that when you reach her Jagheer you will have your marriage duly solemnized  Oh  do this for her sake  You said you could love her as a sister  and this would be the conduct of a brother  Well  said I  since the matter has come to this issue  that her life or death is in my hands  I consent  and I arose  and went with her  Oh  with what joy the unhappy girl received me  long she hung upon my bosom  and blessed me as her preserver  and kissed her slave when she related what she had said to me  and that I had agreed to her wishes  It is to save your precious life  I cried  that I thus expose myself to the sneers and taunts of my friends and your own think on the sacrifice I make in losing their love  and you will behave cautiously and decently on the road  we need not meetnay we must not  the temptation would be too strong for us both  but I swear by your head and eyes I will not leave you  and you shall travel in our company  The slave had gone out  and she drew towards me  Beware  said she  how you deceive me  for I know your secret  and if you are unfaithful I will expose it  your life is in my hands  and you know it  What secret  cried I in alarm     ', "the example onely of the Apostle but according to the commandeme t also of God we may yeeld obedience to the higher powers and their lawfull Impositions about matters in their owne nature till they bee either prescribed or prohibited indifferent such is our Kneeling at the holy Table where in charitie we are to thinke none superstitiously doe receiue and if some do it is their priuate offence no publike fault of the whole Church Furthermore when you grant that some persons very religiously receiue when others superstitiously doe so see you not how with one and the same breath you graunt the said Kneeling to bee a gesture indifferent which before you denied abused by some well vsed and without sinne by others Which ouer throweth vtterly your assertion namely that Kneeling in the very act of receiuing the Sacramentall Bread and wine in the holy communion cannot be without sinne Say not then hence forward how dare a Christian man hauing knowledge kneele in the presence of any who for want of knowledge receiue superstitiously for such a Christian dare kneele hauing good warrant for his so doing may work much good thereby his exemplary Kneeling teaching both the weake to cast away their vncharitable and rash supitions of their neighbours and brethere for Kneeling who doubt lesse if by none ouert act or speech they declare the contrary receiue religiously superstitious Communicants if any such repaire the Communion to conuert their Kneeling the glory of God which others whome through ignora ce infirmity they do fauor but too much do superstitiously idolatrously abuse in th'Romishsinagogue S Of which sort of superstitious receiuers seeing ther bee so many euen vntill this houre and euer likely to be that wee know not when and where to Communicate without some such either old or young It followeth that if sitting at the Table in the holy Temple could not bee without sinne in the Apostles time so Kneeling cannot bee without sinne in these dayes when the number of the faithfull teachers bee much decreased but of Papists much increased by our Kneeling much confirmed in their bread worship P Conceiue better of the Communicants of our Church then that the number of them which superstitiously do receiue should bee so great least the same measure be ministred to you Schismatikes which you offer to others men likewise take offence at your sitting as at a gesture in our churches very vnseemely signe of no rightly deuout religious but prophane persons the number of which more apparently doth increase then doth the number of superstitious Communica ts And so surmises being had by some that such such be superstitious because they Kneele others be vain prophane for that they sit weakenes of mind on either both sides alledged for their Recusancie to ioyne either with those superstitions or these prophane yea with them which bee neither prophane nor superstitous the vnion of our Churche by this new Recusancie and vterly refusing the Communion be dissolued and broken But did none giue offence to weake consciences by their sitting as you say though you name no man many doe by Kneeling yet doth it not follow that because Christians could not sit lawfully at table in the Idols temple and sinne not therefore none can without sinne kneele in our churches and at the holy Communion For our churches bee not Idols temples our Tables in them not Idols tables our communicants not the worst of them no not so much as in show but onely by surmise and vnbrotherly suspitions superstitions If you thinke the contrary great is your sinne and heauie the accompt you shall make for so thinking That teachers especially faithfull teachers decrease I hope not sure I am is not so notorious as that Papists do encrease and the encreasing of these to bee the diminution of the superstitions you speake of But that being encreased they are confirmed yea much confirmed in their bread worship by our Kneeling is soone said but not prooued nor will euer be iustified S If his Maiesties iudgement bee sound that the surpliceSum of the confer pa 74 is not to be worne if Heathenish men were conuersant among vs who thereby might take occasion to bee strengthned in their Paganisme shall we by our corrupt practise of Kneeling strengthen the Papists who swarme among vs in their idolatry R Wee doubt not of the soundnesse and sinceritie", 'doth many a man his wife which doe ill to build loue on so false grounds for when these faile oft the loue goes after 3 Pure Loue is in respect of the party himselfe whom wee loue and for no respect to our selues or any commodity of ours And such was Gods loue in giuing his Sonne to vs miserable sinners which condemnes the world who onely loue for selferespects As hee is my Vncle Friend loues mee or hath done this or that for mee or may doe mee a pleasure therefore I will make much of him or for feare he may doe me a shrewd turne This if it bee shaken out of the clouts will be found but selfeloue wee a respect and aime onely to and at our selues Mat 5 46 Many a man shewes kindnesse or doth good to some onely to purchase credit The husband loues his wife because she pleaseth him well is faire a good housewife and for nothing else this is selfe loue All the Papists charitable deeds were all selfe loue for they were done with opinion of merit and so they loued themselues rather than the parties they gaue So is all the loue of worldlings examine it and you shall mostwhat finde it to bee selfe loue they some reach at themselues 4 Pure Loue is when wee so loue a man as we loue his soule and therefore will suffer no euill to rest vpon him but hate the sin in him whom hee loues most dearly and will counsell him to all good and from all euill Therfore so to loue our neighbour as not to tell him of his fault for angring or disquieting of him if he be such as wee may speake to ishatredrather thanloue as Godsaith Leuiticus19 17 So Parents that loue their children so well as they will not nurture rebuke correct them they hate them they slay them in following their wayes Hee that spares the rod hates his childe Prou 13 24 Its as one should bee so tender ouer a childe as not to suffer the winde to blow vpon it and therefore hold the hand before the mouth of it but hold so hard as hee strangles the childe As the Ape that hugs her young so hard as she kils it Againe friends perswade a man to doe this or that for preferment that he cannot doe with good conscience Oh they loue him they would faine see him preferred Wofull loue to the bodie to destroy the soule A neighbour hath a childe or cattell strangely handled one comes in of loue and perswades him to send to such a cunningman or good Witch the worst instrument of the Deuill of all for helpe Is hee a friend that will doe that that shall vantage one a penny and ere the yeare come about hinder him a hundred pound So when a good Christian is ready to suffer for a good conference and a friend comes and sayes Oh I pray cast not away yourselfe I wish you well be not too nice doe as others doe Cruell loue is this to perswade them to saue their bodies by doing that whereby they should cast away soule and body for euer As Peter aduiseth our Sauiour Christ not to goe vp to Ierusalem to suffer but tofauour himselfe Matth 16 22 which was to disswade him from doing his Fathers will and from that wherby Peter himselfe and all mankinde should bee saued and without which they had all beene lost foreuer what loue therefore was this you may see by the thankes our Sauiour Christ gaue him who bade him get him behinde him Sathan for heesauoured not of the things of God but of the world 5 Next our Loue must beferuent We must loue earnestly and hotly as wee can and secondly constantly for in these two things stands feruency First for the earnestnesse of our Loue as wee must stretch it to as many persons and in as many dueties as wee can to soule to body in giuing forgiuing c as wee heard before so in these we must not be sparing but in giuing liberall forhe that sowes sparingly shall reape sparingly 2Cor 9 6 So in forgiuing plenteous toseuenty times c For thus is God to vs in giuing for soule body goods name', "at the theatre and evening consultations at home as to colors and forms of costume what I should wear how my hair should be dressed etc etc in all which I remained absolutely passive in the hands of others taking no part and not much interest in the matter ended in my mother 's putting aside all suggestions of innovation like the adoption of the real picturesque costume of mediamval Verona and determining in favor of the traditional stage costume for the part which was simply a dress of plain white satin with a long train with short sleeves and a low body my hair was dressed in the fashion in which I usually wore it a girdle of fine paste brilliants and a small comb of the same which held up my hair were the only theatrical parts of the dress which was as perfectly simple and as absolutely unlike anything Juliet ever wore as possible Poor Mrs Jameson made infinite protests against this decision of my mother 's her fine artistic taste and sense of fitness being intolerably shocked by the violation of every propriety in a Juliet attired in a modern white satin ball dress amid scenery representing the streets and palaces of Verona in the fourteenth century and all the other characters dressed with some reference to the supposed place and period of the tragedy Visions too no doubt of sundry portraits of Raphael Titian Giorgione Bronzino with suggestions with which she plied my mother who however determined as I have said thinking the body more than raiment and arguing that the unincumbered use of the person and the natural grace of young arms neck and head and unimpeded movement of the limbs all which she thought more compatible with the simple white satin dress than the picturesque medieval costume were points of paramount importance My mother though undoubtedly very anxious that I should look well was of course far more desirous that I should act well and judged that whatever rendered my dress most entirely subservient to my acting and least an object of preoccupation and strange embarrassment to myself was under the circumstances of my total inexperience and brief period of preparation the thing to be chosen and I am sure that in the main she judged wisely The mere appendage of a train three yards of white satin following me wherever I went was to me a new and would have was I never knew after the first scene of the play what became of my train and was greatly amused when Lady Dare told me the next morning that as soon as my troubles began I had snatched it up and carried it on my arm which I did quite unconsciously because I found something in the way of Juliet 's feet I have often admired the consummate good sense with which confronting a whole array of authorities historical artistical insthetical my mother stoutly 714 June maintained in their despite that nothing was to be adopted on the stage that was in itself ugly ungraceful or even curiously antiquated and singular however correct it might be with reference to the particular period or even to authoritative portraits of individual characters of the play The passions sentiments actions and sufferings of human beings she argued were the main concern of a fine drama not the clothes they wore I think she even preferred an said few people appreciated and which if anything rather took the attention from the acting than added to its effect when it was really fine She always said when pictures and engravings were consulted Remember this presents but one view of the person and does not change its position how will this dress look when it walks runs rushes kneels sits down falls and turns its back I think an ed6e was added to my mother 's keen rational and highly artistic sense of this matter of costume because it was the special hobby of her favorite aversion Mr E who had studied with great zeal and industry antiquarian questions connected with the subject of stage representations and was perpetually suggesting to my father improvements on the old ignorant careless system which prevailed under former managements It is very true that as she said Garrick acted Macbeth in a full court suit of scarlet knee breeches powdered wig the Grecian Daughter in piles of powdered curls with a forest of feathers on the top of them high heeled shoes", "he made this statement I remember turning quickly in embarrassment and looking into the fire The shock to me was as that of a thunderbolt for what my Father had said was not true ' My Mother and I who had been present at the trifling incident were aware that it had not happened exactly as it had been reported to him My Mother gently told him so and he accepted the correction Nothing could possibly have been more trifling to my parents but to me it meant an epoch Here was the appalling discovery never suspected before that my Father was not as God and did not know everything The shock was not caused by any suspicion that he was not telling the truth as it appeared to him but by the awful proof that he was not as I had supposed omniscient This experience was followed by another which confirmed the first but carried me a great deal further In our little back garden my Father had built up a rockery for ferns and mosses and from the water supply of the house he had drawn a leaden pipe so that it pierced upwards through the rockery and produced when a tap was turned a pretty silvery parasol of water The pipe was exposed somewhere near the foot of the rockery One day two workmen who were doing some repairs left their tools during the dinner hour in the back garden and as I was marching about I suddenly thought that to see whether one of these tools could make a hole in the pipe would be attractive It did make such a hole quite easily and then the matter escaped my mind But a day or two afterwards when my Father came in to dinner he was very angry He had turned the tap and instead of the fountain arching at the summit there had been a rush of water through a hole at the foot The rockery was absolutely ruined Of course I realized in a moment what I had done and I sat frozen with alarm waiting to be denounced But my Mother remarked on the visit of the plumbers two or three days before and my Father instantly took up the suggestion No doubt that was it the mischievous fellows had thought it amusing to stab the pipe and spoil the fountain No suspicion fell on me no question was asked of me I sat there turned to stone within but outwardly sympathetic and with unchecked appetite We attribute I believe too many moral ideas to little children It is obvious that in this tremendous juncture I ought to have been urged forward by good instincts or held back by naughty ones But I am sure that the fear which I experienced for a short time and which so unexpectedly melted away was a purely physical one It had nothing to do with the motions of a contrite heart As to the destruction of the fountain I was sorry about that for my own sake since I admired the skipping water extremely and had had no idea that I was spoiling its display But the emotions which now thronged within me and which led me with an almost unwise alacrity to seek solitude in the back garden were not moral at all they were intellectual I was not ashamed of having successfully and so surprisingly deceived my parents by my crafty silence I looked upon that as a providential escape and dismissed all further thought of it I had other things to think of In the first place the theory that my Father was omniscient or infallible was now dead and buried He probably knew very little in this case he had not known a fact of such importance that if you did not know that it could hardly matter what you knew My Father as a deity as a natural force of immense prestige fell in my eyes to a human level In future his statements about things in general need not be accepted implicitly But of all the thoughts which rushed upon my savage and undeveloped little brain at this crisis the most curious was that I had found a companion and a confidant in myself There was a secret in this world and it belonged to me and to a somebody who lived in the same body with me There were two of us and we could talk with one another", "began to stipulate for a second interview with the lady that evening which he promised should be the last at her house swearing at the same time that she was one of great distinction and that nothing but what was intirely innocent was to pass between them and I do firmly believe he intended to keep his word Mrs Miller was at length prevailed on and Jones departed to his chamber where he sat alone till twelve o'clock but no Lady Bellaston appeared As we have said that this lady had a great affection for Jones and as it must have appeared that she really had so the reader may perhaps wonder at the first failure of her appointment as she apprehended him to be confined by sickness a season when friendship seems most to require such visits This behaviour therefore in the lady may by some be condemned as unnatural but that is not our fault for our business is only to record truth Chapter 6 Containing a scene which we doubt not will affect all our readersMr Jones closed not his eyes during all the former part of the night not owing to any uneasiness which he conceived at being disappointed by Lady Bellaston nor was Sophia herself though most of his waking hours were justly to be charged to her account the present cause of dispelling his slumbers In fact poor Jones was one of the best natured fellows alive and had all that weakness which is called compassion and which distinguishes this imperfect character from that noble firmness of mind which rolls a man as it were within himself and like a polished bowl enables him to run through the world without being once stopped by the calamities which happen to others He could not help therefore compassionating the situation of poor Nancy whose love for Mr Nightingale seemed to him so apparent that he was astonished at the blindness of her mother who had more than once the preceding evening remarked to him the great change in the temper of her daughter who from being she said one of the liveliest merriest girls in the world was on a sudden become all gloom and melancholy Sleep however at length got the better of all resistance and now as if he had already been a deity as the antients imagined and an offended one too he seemed to enjoy his dear bought conquest To speak simply and without any metaphor Mr Jones slept till eleven the next morning and would perhaps have continued in the same quiet situation much longer had not a violent uproar awakened him Partridge was now summoned who being asked what was the matter answered That there was a dreadful hurricane below stairs that Miss Nancy was in fits and that the other sister and the mother were both crying and lamenting over her Jones expressed much concern at this news which Partridge endeavoured to relieve by saying with a smile He fancied the young lady was in no danger of death for that Susan which was the name of the maid had given him to understand it was nothing more than a common affair In short said he Miss Nancy hath had a mind to be as wise as her mother that's all she was a little hungry it seems and so sat down to dinner before grace was said and so there is a child coming for the Foundling Hospital Prithee leave thy stupid jesting cries Jones Is the misery of these poor wretches a subject of mirth Go immediately to Mrs Miller and tell her I beg leave Stay you will make some blunder I will go myself for she desired me to breakfast with her He then rose and dressed himself as fast as he could and while he was dressing Partridge notwithstanding many severe rebukes could not avoid throwing forth certain pieces of brutality commonly called jests on this occasion Jones was no sooner dressed than he walked downstairs and knocking at the door was presently admitted by the maid into the outward parlour which was as empty of company as it was of any apparatus for eating Mrs Miller was in the inner room with her daughter whence the maid presently brought a message to Mr Jones That her mistress hoped he would excuse the disappointment but an accident had happened which made it impossible for her to have the pleasure of his company at breakfast", 'yeBayliuisse ofSilla a woman who for her vertue modestie and honest behauiour was well est emed in worshipful and honourable companie verie forward in all thinges that she did and specially in dauncing wherein shee tooke more delighte then in any thing els and hauing spent much time in ciuill communication at the laste they began to talke of dauncing whereof the Doctor said that there is nothing wherein men women were so much ouers ene as in it The Bayliuisse replied to the contrarie saying that no thing did reuiue the mind more then it that the measure in dauncing would neuer enter into the mind of a dull man which doth declare yepartie to be nimble feate of actiuitie to measure in his doings there are also said she young folkes that are of so heauie a moolde that you shall sooner learne an Oxe to amble then them to daunce and also you may s e what mindes they Of dauncing there commeth pleasure both to them that daunce and to them that looke on And I am of this opinion that if you durst tell the trueth you your selfe take great pleasure to beholde them for there is none be they neuer so melancholy and heauye but will reioyce to s e them foot it so finely with the gesture of their bodie The Doctor vnderstanding what she had said left the termes of dauncing for a time holding this Gentlewoman neuerthelesse with other talke yet not so far from the purpose but that he might fall in hand with the former whe he thought good Within a quarter of an houre after as he sawe occasion offered he demaunded of Mistris Baliuisse if she were standing at a window or vpon a gallerie and should s e from whence she was in some great and broad place a dossen or sixt en Persons together ha d in hand that did leape and skip and turne about going forwarde and backwarde whether she would not iudge them very Fooles Ind ed said she if they kept no measure I saye quoth he although they kepte measure and had neither drum flute taber nor minstrell I confesse saide the Gentlewoman the sight would be very vns emly Why then said the Doctor can a hollow piece of wood or a paile that is stopped at both ends with parchment such power to delight your cares which of it selfe seemeth folly and why not said the Gentlewoman know you not of what power musicke is the melodie and pleasant sound of the instrument entreth into the parties minde and then the minde commandeth the bodie which is for no other thing but to show by signes and mouings the dispositio of the soule in ioye and gladnesse for such men as are sad and sorrowful show a contrarie countenance Furthermore in all places the circumstance and meaning of thinges are to be considered as you your selfe dayly preach A minstrell that shouldplaye to himselfe alone were to be est emed as a Preacher that should goe into the pulpit to preache without audience the dauncers that are without an instrument are as People in a place of audience without talking wherefore in vaine blame you dancings vnlesse our f et and eares were taken away And I ensure you said she if I were dead and could heare a minstrell I would rise again and dau ce They that play at tennys take a great deale more paines to runne after a litle baule of leather stuft with haire and they followe it with such a desire that it s emeth sometymes they would kill themselues they are so eager and yet they no Instrumentes of musicke as the Dauncers Neuerthelesse they find therein great pleasure and merueilous recreation and therefore Maister Doctor in my opinion moderat mirth discretly vsed and dau cing indifferently practised is rather profitable then otherwyse hurtfull The Doctor would replyed but he was compassed about with Women that made him holde his peace fearing they would taken him to daunced and God knoweth how well it would become him Of a Priest and of a Mason that confessed him selfe him THere was in the Countrie a Priest that was not litle proude for that he had read hisCato somewhat more for he had read alsoSintaxis and hisFauste precor gellida and therefore he would be knowne and spake with a', "its uncertain and hazardous haven running the gauntlet of the enemy 's fire by day or braving what at first appeared to be equal danger attending the darkness of night It will be seen however that of the two evils that of the darkness was considered the less even though with strange and unreasonable excess of caution the aeronauts would not suffer the use of the perfectly safe and almost indispensable Davy lamp Before any free ascents were ventured on two old balloons were put to some practical trial as stationary observatories One of these was moored at Montmartre the other at Mont souris From these centres daily when the weather permitted captive ascents were made four by day and two by night to watch and locate the movements of the enemy The system as far as it went was well planned It was safe and to favour expedition messages were written in the car of the balloon and slid down the cable to the attendants below The net result however from a strategic point of view does not appear to have been of great value Ere yet the balloons were ready certain bold and eventful escapes were ventured on M Duruof already introduced in these pages trusting himself to the old craft Le Neptune '' in unskyworthy condition made a fast plunge into space and catching the upper winds was borne away for as long a period as could be maintained at the cost of a prodigal expenditure of ballast The balloon is said to have described a visible parabola like the trajectory of a projectile and fell at Evreux in safety and beyond the range of the enemy 's fire though not far from their lines This was on the 23rd of September Two days afterwards the first practical trial was made with homing pigeons with the idea of using them in connection with balloons for the establishment of an officially sanctioned post MM Maugin and Grandchamp conducted this voyage in the Ville de Florence '' and descended near Vernouillet not far beyond Le Foret de St Germain and less than twenty miles from Paris The serviceability of the pigeon however was clearly established and a note contributed by Mr Glaisher relating to the breeding and choice of these birds may be considered of interest Mr R W Aldridge of Charlton as quoted by Mr Glaisher stated that his experience went to show that these birds can be produced with different powers of orientation to meet the requirements of particular cases The bird required to make journeys under fifty miles would materially differ in its pedigree from one capable of flying 100 or 600 miles Attention in particular must be given to the colour of the eye if wanted for broad daylight the bird known as the Pearl Eye ' from its colour should be selected but if for foggy weather or for twilight flying the black or blue eyed bird should receive the preference '' Only a small minority amounting to about sixty out of 360 birds taken up returned to Paris but these are calculated to have conveyed among them some 100 000 messages To reduce these pigeon messages to the smallest possible compass a method of reduction by photography was employed with much success A long letter might in this way be faithfully recorded on a surface of thinnest photographic paper not exceeding the dimensions of a postage stamp and when received no more was necessary than to subject it to magnification and then to transcribe it and send a fair copy to the addressee The third voyage from Paris on September 29th was undertaken by Louis Godard in two small balloons united together carrying both despatches and pigeons and a safe landing was effected at Mantes This successful feat was rival led the next day by M Tissandier who ascended alone in a balloon of only some 26 000 cubic feet capacity and reached earth at Dreux in Normandy These voyages exhausted the store of ready made balloons but by a week later the first of those being specially manufactured was ready and conveyed in safety from the city no less a personage than M Gambetta The courageous resolve of the great man caused much sensation in Paris the more so because owing to contrary winds the departure had to be postponed from day to day And when at length on October 7th Gambetta and his secretary with the aeronaut Trichet actually got away", "remove and which to do I knew not and that this it was that made me so Melancholly and so Thoughtful HE joyn'd with me in this that it was by no means proper for me to make myself known to any Body in the Circumstances in which we then were and therefore he told me he would be willing to remove to any other part of the Country or even to any other Country if I thought fit but now I had another Difficulty which was that if I remov'd to any other Colony I put myself out of the way of ever making a due Search after those Effects which my Mother had left Again I could never so much as think of breaking the Secret of my former Marriage to my new Husband It was not a Story as I thought that would bear telling nor could I tell what might be the Consequences of it and it was impossible to search int the bottom of the thing without making it Publick all over the Country as well who I was as what I now was also IN this perplexity I continu'd a great while and this made my Spouse very uneasy for he found me perplex'd and yet thought I was not open with him and did not let him into every part of my Grievance and he would often say he wondred what he had done that I would not Trust him with what ever it was especially if it was Grievous and Afflicting the Truth is he ought to have been trusted with every thing for no Man in the World could deserve better of a Wife but this was a thing I knew not how to open to him and yet having no Body to disclose any part of it to the Burthen was too heavy for my mind for let them say what they please of our Sex not being able to keep a Secret my Life is a plain Conviction to me of the contrary but be it our Sex or the Man's Sex a Secret of Moment should always have a Confident a bosom Friend to whom we may Communicate the Joy of it or the Grief of it be it which it will or it will be a double weight upon the Spirits and perhaps become even insupportable in itself and this I appeal to all human Testimony for the Truth of AND this is the Cause why many times Men as well as Women and Men of the greatest and best Qualities other ways yet have found themselves weak in this part and have not been able to bear the weight of a secret Joy or of a secret sorrow but have been oblig'd to disclose it even for the meer giving vent to themselves and to unbend the Mind opprest with the Load and Weights which attended it nor was this any Token of Folly or Thoughtlessness at all but a natural Consequence of the thing and such People had they struggl'd longer with the Oppression would certainly have told it in their Sleep and disclos'd the Secret let it have been of what fatal Nature soever without regard to the Person to whom it might be expos'd This Necessity of Nature is a thing which Works sometimes with such vehemence in the Minds of those who are guilty of any atrocious Villany such as secret Murther in particular that they have been oblig'd to Discover it tho' the Consequence would necessarily be their own Destruction Now tho' it may be true that the divine Justice ought to have the Glory of all those Discoveries and Confessions yet 'tis as certain that Providence which ordinarily Works by the Hands of Nature makes use here of the same natural Causes to produce those extraordinary Effects I COULD give several remarkable Instances of this in my long Conversation with Crime and with Criminals I knew one Fellow that while I was a Prisoner inNEWGATE was one of those they called thenNIGHT FLYERS I know not what other Word they may have understood it by since but he was one who by Connivance was admitted to go Abroad every Evening when he play'd his Pranks and furnish'd those honest People they call Thief Catchers with business to find out next Day and restoreforA REWARD what they had stolen the Evening before This Fellow was as sure to tell in his", "attempt to preserve the man when you have deprived him of all his members as think to preserve the poet when you have taken away the words that he spoke No part of his glorious effusions must perish and the hairs of his head are all numbered '' ESSAY XI OF SELF LOVE AND BENEVOLENCE NO question has more memorably exercised the ingenuity of men who have speculated upon the structure of the human mind than that of the motives by which we are actuated in our intercourse with our fellow creatures The dictates of a plain and unsophisticated understanding on the subject are manifest and they have been asserted in the broadest way by the authors of religion the reformers of mankind and all persons who have been penetrated with zeal and enthusiasm for the true interests of the race to which they belong The end of the commandment '' say the authors of the New Testament is love '' This is the great commandment of the law Thou shalt love thy maker with all thy heart and the second is like unto it Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself '' Though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor and give my body to be burned and have not love it profiteth me nothing '' For none of us liveth to himself and no man dieth to himself '' The sentiments of the ancient Greeks and Romans for so many centuries as their institutions retained their original purity were cast in a mould of a similar nature A Spartan was seldom alone they were always in society with each other The love of their country and of the public good was their predominant passion they did not imagine that they belonged to themselves but to the state After the battle of Leuctra in which the Spartans were defeated by the Thebans the mothers of those who were slain congratulated one another and went to the temples to thank the Gods that their children had done their duty while the relations of those who survived the defeat were inconsolable The Romans were not less distinguished by their self denying patriotism It was in this spirit that Brutus put his two sons to death for conspiring against their country It was in this spirit that the Fabii perished at their fort on the Cremera and the Decii devoted themselves for the public The rigour of self denial in a true Roman approached to a temper which moderns are inclined to denominate savage In the times of the ancient republics the impulse of the citizens was to merge their own individuality in the interests of the state They held it their duty to live but for their country In this spirit they were educated and the lessons of their early youth regulated the conduct of their riper years In a more recent period we have learned to model our characters by a different standard We seldom recollect the society of which we are politically members as a whole but are broken into detached parties thinking only for the most part of ourselves and our immediate connections and attachments This change in the sentiments and manners of modern times has among its other consequences given birth to a new species of philosophy We have been taught to affirm that we can have no express and pure regard for our fellow creatures but that all our benevolence and affection come to us through the strainers of a gross or a refined self love The coarser adherents of this doctrine maintain that mankind are in all cases guided by views of the narrowest self interest and that those who advance the highest claims to philanthropy patriotism generosity and self sacrifice are all the time deceiving others or deceiving themselves and use a plausible and high sounding language merely that serves no other purpose than to veil from observation that hideous sight a naked human heart '' The more delicate and fastidious supporters of the doctrine of universal self love take a different ground They affirm that such persons as talk to us of disinterestedness and pure benevolence have not considered with sufficient accuracy the nature of mind feeling and will To understand '' they say is one thing and to choose another '' The clearest proposition that ever was stated has in itself no tendency to produce voluntary action on the part of the percipient It can be only something apprehended as", 'portentous case that there should bee found both Sonnes and Nephews Princes who to obtaine the goale to dominere ouer their fathers and to Lord it ouer their Vncles had shewed spirits full of ambition and minds extremely thirsty to sway and command and by cunning policies and politike mysteries had attained the garland of their desires the very same men shortly after could themselues fall or decline into that abhominable metamorphosis to forgoe their domination purchased with so great care anguish wiles and sweat and make one their superiour that is so farre their inferiour A wonder so rare and extrauagant as humane wit can no more giue a reason for than of the hidden vertue of the Adamant stone Apollo to the end that by the exemplary punishment of that darling Courtier Princes might learne some so profitable document as might in some sort terrifie them from committing so hateful indignities three daies since he summo ed all the Princes now resident in this Court to appeare before him in the great Audience Chamber In presence of whom their greater confusion with a loud and intelligible voice caused the abominable enditement framed against that villanous varlet to be read byBossius his Maiesties Clarke of the Crowne who being demanded what tricks course or art he had vsed to reach the end so absolutely to ouersway gouern his Lord and Master answered that the very first day he came to the Court he wholly applyed his minde and wits exactly and with all diligence punctually to obserue the Genius of the Prince which hauing ound to be naturally inclined lust and luxury he with gentle plausible and cunning artificiall manners did presently o apply himselfe to commend a vice so vnworthy a man that hath the charge and gouernment of a State committed him as if laciuiousnesse had bin an egregious and laudable vertue And how he vsed all possible industrie to become his instru ent or minister in them which hauing easily obtained he imployed all possible industrie to prouide him with most obscene instruments to fulfill his filthy lust and that afterwards vnder diuers pretexts and sundry colours he had industriously laboured that all those vertuous honest and honourable seruants about the Prince whom he knew or suspected might reclaime him a debonaire and vertuous life should be remoued or discharged from the Court as vicious and professed enemies to the Prince and State yea some he had put to open shame and disgrace and others he had blinded with false and surmised offices places titles and honours And had in their places aduanced and substituted some of his owne creatures dependants and confidents who were all deeply plunged into all manner of carnall sensuality and bruitish lasciuiousnesse by whose meanes and furtherance he affirmed to employed all his study and care that his Lord and Master should be vtterly depriued and shake off some commendable and genuine endowment which by nature and from his former education hee had attained and had after that so wrought that vnder colour of being false and disloyall all the old Officers of the State were ordischarged or expelled the Court whose iust condoleances and grieuances he had pourtraid and represented him as sedi ious railings and petulant detractions and had so preuailed with him that their important charges and offices were all conferred vpon men without iudgement without wisdome without honesty or without charity towards their Princes welfare or priuate interesse hauing in recompence required nothing at their hands but confidence secrecie and a strict adherence to his owne affaires by whose meanes hee had so beset besotted and circumgired his Lord and Master that it was neuer possible afterward for truth which as the shadow to the body should perpetually and inseparably bee vnited a Prince to come to his notice or eares by the relation of any well meaning or faithfull friend to him or the State And that afterwards to the end he alone might absolutely rule and vncontrouledly sway the State hee had so fairely allured him to sloth and idlenesse that hee brought him to be plunged euen vp to the eyes in pleasures of Gardens in recreations of countrey houses and in sports of hunting and hauking nay he had so far preuailed with him that he abhorred as things most hatefull to heare of State matters or of his proper interesses And had besides induced him to beleeue that his treacherous plots and', 'els these must remaine for without these no church can continue The Gospell must be preached the Sacraments must be frequented for which purposes some must bee taken to the publike seruice and ministerie of the Church forRom 10 how shall they inuocatein whom they not beleeued or how shall they beleeue in him of whome they not heard or how shall they heare without a Preacher and how shall they preach except they bee sent without sending there can bee no preaching without preaching the word there is no ordinarie meanes for faith and without faith there is no Church Neither onely the lacke of the word and Sacraments but the prophanation and abuse of either how greatly doethit endanger the state and welfare of the whole Church of Christ yea Mat 7 the casting of holy things dogges andof pearles before swine how dreadfull a iudgement doeth it procure as well to the consenters as presumers 1 Cor 5 A little leauen so wreth the whole masse So that power to send labourers into Gods haruest and to separate prophane persons for de iling the mysteries and assemblies of the faythfull must be retained and vsed in the Church of Christ vnlesse we will turne the house of GodIere 7 into a denne of theeues and make the TempleReuel 18 a cage for vncleane and hatefull birdes As the things be needfull in the Church of Christ so the persons to whom they were first committed cannot bee doubted Mat 28 Goe teach all Nations baptizing them sayd our Sauiour to the eleuen in mount Oliuet whenhe ascended Luke 22 Doe this in remembrance of mee sayd hee to the twelue that sate at supper with him After his resurrection whenhee appeared to the eleuen sitting together hee sayd Iohn 20 As my father sent me so send I you Receiue yee the holy Ghost whose sinnes yee remit they are remitted whose sinnes yee retaine they are retained for though the Lord before his death promised the keyes of the kingdome of heauen Peter and as then sayde nothing the rest yet after his rising from the dead Cypr de vnitate eccles hee gaue all his Apostles like power asCyprian obserueth andHiero li 1ad uers Jouinian they all receiued the keies of the kingdome of heauen asIeromeauoucheth Orige tract 1 ex16 Math Are the keyes of the kingdome of heauen giuen onely to Peter by Christ saie hOrigen neither shall any other of the blessed receiue them If this saying I will giue thee the keyes of the kingdome of heauen be common also to the est why should not all that went before and followeth after as spoken to Peter be common to all the rest SoAugustine August tract 15 in Io an em If in Peter had not bene a mysterie of the Church theLord would not said him I will giue thee the keies of the kingdome of heauen Gal 2 The Gospell ouer the vncircumcision that is ouer the Gentiles was committed to mee saiethPaul as ouer the circumcision or Iewes was to Peter 2 Cor 4 Let man therefore so reckon of vs as of the Ministers of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God The Apostles were Stewards of the word and Sacraments and had the keyes of Gods kingdome not onely to dispence them faithfully whiles they liued but in like sort to leaue them to the Church of Christ as needfull for the same vntill the ende of the worlde Neither neede I spend moe words to prooue they must remaine in the Church since that is not doubted on any side but rather examine to whome the Apostles left them and to whose charge those things were committed The worde and Sacraments are not so much questioned to whom they were bequeathed as the power of the keyes and right to impose hands to whom they are reserued To diuide the word and administer the Sacraments is the generall perpetual charge of all those that feede the flocke of Christ and are set ouer his housholde to giue them meate in season 1 Pet 5 The Elders that are among you I that am also an Elder exhort saiethPeter feede you the flocke of Christ which is committed to you Act 20 Take heede to your selues and to all the flocke whereof the holie Ghost hath made you ouerseers to feede the Church of Christ saithPaulto', "things of difficulty or evidence brought against them endeavoured to avoid the force of it by a pretty piece of drollery saying That it is an easie thing for a stump to grow a leg in its passage from Spain hither Such Raillery I confess might have been expected from a man of mirthupon the stage or in a tavern where it is not unusual for such slipperytong'd blades to make bold with the most serious and the most sacred things if they chance to come in their way and afford them any subject of divertisement or exercise of wit But that a grave Doctour in so serious a matter should have no other shift and should dare to make use of so slight an one or imagin any sober understanding man should be satisfied with it is very strange and indeed something prodigious But I leave him to make his best of it Though I cannot but heartily wish that both he and others would make that use of these and many other events of the same or like kind which might have been alleaged for which they were intended by the Omnipotent worker of them which certainly was to raise in us a lively faith of the greatness and power of God above nature and consequently a resolution to observe the will and commands of this our great and good God though it were necessary for this end to renounce those inclinations of flesh and blood and sense which are as is to be feared the real grounds and motives of our denying or waving such other principles as do much more become the dignity and worth of those Rational soules with which he has endowed us But here I must make a discovery and speak plainly my sense which is That that which ought to be our cure is the ground of our disease The consideration of these extraordinary Supernatural works of God ought in reason to move us to reverence and adore his greatness as also to check our unruly natures in obedience to him and his commands who is the Authour of nature But on the contrary it falls out too too often that discovering him by these great works of his to stand in our way though our understandings at first at least cannot chuse but think it reasonable to comply with the duty we owe to so great a God his positive laws and that of nature obliging us to it yet the love we have of our own wills and the extraordinary kindness we have for the sensual inclinations of flesh and blood work so powerfully bylittle and little upon us that we begin to be willing to deny him not only a due subjection but even a common being amongst and providence over his creatures For I take it to be as great a truth as any in morality thatAtheism seldome or never begins in the understanding but that it is bred and bornin the will and that when men are once resolved to abandon themselves to liberty and sense then they cast about how to rid themselves of any thing which may check them in this their pleasant course And then away with reason away with honour away with conscience away with God himself And when they are once come thus farr and feel something of that which they callsweet Liberty what wonder if they please themselves with it as farr as it will go and as long as it is capable of pleasing them and laugh at and make sport with those who take a more sober and serious course I shall never forget that pleasant passage between SirThomas Moor's Cavilier and hishonest Frier I pray pardon me for troubling you with astory or tale if you please to call it so which is so well known I wish only the import of it were as commonly reflected upon The goodFrier going one day abroad into the country either to beg relief for his Convent or about some Charitable employment for the spiritual assistance of his neighbour was met accidentally by a Gentleman well mounted and well and warmly clad as the season of the year required The poorFrierwas fain to make use of his own legs and had but his single garment which though course enough yet was too thin to guard him sufficiently from the cold weather his legs and feet bare only saved harmless from the", "IT has often been remarked that the most valuable gifts of nature are precisely those which are bestowed with the greatest profusion It requires some effort of reflection to recognize and acknowledge the number and magnitude of those blessings which are showered upon all mankind alike and are essential to their very existence though from their continuous character or their incessant recurrence we are apt in summing up the good and ill of our earthly lot to pass them by in utter heedlessness or to forget them amid a whirl of cares and perplexities resulting from the casual absence of some minor and in comparison quite insignificant object of desire The air the water freedom of speech and motion health of mind and body the unimpaired possession of the senses abundance of daily food friends a fine sky a beautiful prospect these are the most common things in the world but they are those of which we take the least account They are the one is too proud and the other too miserable even in the midst of them to think of being grateful for their presence Common language which is the exponent of common feeling has no phrase to express the value of those things which can not be bought and sold because being universally diffused no one can convert them into his exclusive property Most men are like the political economist who recognizes no value but that which is marketable The case is quite similar in the social state with respect to the advantages which redound to mankind from the mere existence of society irrespective of the greater or less skill manifested in its constitution or of the comparative intelligence and virtue of its members Companionship general security of life and limb the institution of property the division of labor the tacit laws which regulate our intercourse with each other the facilities for extending that intercourse to an indefinite extent all are benefits which are experienced alike by the subjects mark out the situation of those subjects as immeasurably superior to the merely animal existence of the solitary and the brute We speak of gross tyranny or an essentially evil government as a thing which ought to be resisted even at the expense of life not because it deprives us of a thousandth part of the things which render life desirable but because it is the denial of a right a perfect right which the first impulses of our nature require us to maintain though the object which it covers may be too insignificant to deserve a moment 's consideration Despotism makes but a small inroad on a man 's daily comforts on the sum of his means of enjoyment It levies an unjust impost of three pence a pound on tea it requires one man to contribute six pence to the support of government while his neighbour having equal means is taxed but four pence it enjoins upon all persons to forego the open expression of their opinions on two or in reference even to these and may say what they like on the innumerable other themes of speculation and discourse How small of'alI that human hearts endure That part which laws or kings can cause or cure There is no great hardship in the case apparently when viewed in this light but men go to war about it and make revolutions and equip armies and fleets and shed blood and acquire undying reputation for patriotism by these efforts not because they avoided the payment of an insignificant tax thereby but because they successfully defended a principle They wholly disregard the countless other blessings of infinitely greater importance than the original subjects of dispute and which they might quietly have enjoyed under the old government to the end of time without let or hinderance If we go one step farther and look at society and government in their best estate we are still struck by the same fact that far the most important and beneficial results are produced by that its operation and consequently attracts the least notice and remark The motive and the regulating power that which keeps every part of the vast machine in motion which turns the drums and the cranks lifts the ponderous hammers and guides the wheels in their swiftest whirls is placed precisely in that portion of the building where there is the least clanking and din Slowly and silently the great water wheel revolves in the basement story while the", '  She had a shell of the kind  and the village carpenter would always let her put a stick into his gluepot if she went to the shop  But then  if emery were only a penny a pound  Madam Liberality had not a farthing to buy a quarter of a pound with  As she thought of this her brow contracted  partly with vexation  and partly because of a jumping pain in a big tooth  which  either from much illness or many medicines  or both  was now but the wreck of what a tooth should be  But as the toothache grew worse  a new hope dawned upon Madam Liberality  Perhaps one of her troubles would mend the other  Being very tenderhearted over childrens sufferings  it was her mothers custom to bribe rather than coerce when teeth had to be taken out  The fixed scale of reward was sixpence for a tooth without fangs  and a shilling for one with them  If pain were any evidence  this tooth certainly had fangs  But one does not have a tooth taken out if one can avoid it  and Madam Liberality bore bad nights and painful days till they could be endured no longer  and then  because she knew it distressed her mother to be present  she went alone to the doctors house to ask him to take out her tooth  The doctor was a very kind old man  and he did his best  so we will not say anything about his antique instruments  or the number of times he tied a pockethandkerchief round an awfullooking claw  and put both into Madam Liberalitys mouth without effect  At last he said he had got the tooth out  and he wrapped it in paper  and gave it to Madam Liberality  who  having thought that it was her head he had extracted from its socket  was relieved to get away  As she ran home she began to plan how to lay out her shilling for the best  and when she was nearly there she opened the bit of paper to look at her enemy  and it had no fangs  Im sure it was more than a sixpenny one  she sobbed  I believe he has left them in  It involved more than the loss of half the funds she had reckoned upon  Perhaps this dreadful pain would go on even on Christmas Day  Her first thought was to carry her tears to her mother  her second that  if she only could be brave enough to have the fangs taken out  she might spare mother all distress about it till it was over  when she would certainly like her sufferings to be known and sympathized with  She knew well that courage does not come with waiting  and making a desperate rally of stoutheartedness  she ran back to the doctor  He had gone out  but his assistant was in  He looked at Madam Liberalitys mouth  and said that the fangs were certainly left in and would be much better out  Would it hurt very much  asked Madam Liberality  trembling  The assistant blinked the question of hurting     ', "caught z Swift over twilight 's lovely face Those changing hues each other chase Trembles from snowy depths afar The dawning of her earliest star And glows the crescent 's subtle horn From the expiring sunset born A gem upon her mantle worn And binding night to day Where evening hangs on day 's retreat Where bounds of light and darkness meet And each on heaven 's azure sheet In vesture 's waste With pen of fire that bow hath traced But coloring of darker beams As of the sunless hue of dreams Hath fully bodied forth that sphere The brighter crescent but begun And bound beside the bright form there A quenched and rayless one The living with the dead The present with the past The spirit 's vital essence wed To the cold clay in which ' t is cast Well were it did the spirit 's light Like that orb struggling from its night As surely on its destined way Wax brighter to the perfect day z Deeper hath swelled the evening shade And mingled wooded hill and glade And raven pinioned Night In sable mantle dight Arousing from her orient deep Rides lowering up the darkened steep While Heaven 's numerous pageantry Light onward her triumphal course Those watch fires fed unceasingly From light 's own holy source Down down the welkin 's slanted side Her robe of shade descends On Beneath her solemn temple roof Night walks in lone supremacy And darkness weaves his braided woof To deck yon boundless canopy Ye stars that strew his funeral veil Ye are no fleeting changeful race What are ye then beyond the pale Of Death 's cold reign and stern embrace Are ye immortal do ye share The deathless nature of the soul Though not the past the future heir Of life beyond Time 's vain control If not unfading yet are ye Most fadeless of the things that be And nearest immortality Brightly ye burn on heaven 's brow Ye shot as bright a ray as now z When mirrored on the unruffled wave That whelmed earth 's millions to one grave And ye shall yet burn still the same When blends with yours that mighty flame That shall whelm earth in darker gloom Than cloud o'er Eden 's primal bloom From storm and cloud and meteor 's glare And the azure curtained day pass in haste away Ye dart again your changeless ray Shall ye not thus forever beam Must ye too pass as doth a dream Can ye fear change or death or blight Isles of the blessed on your sea of might We may not pierce with curious eye The mist that shrouds your destiny Your present might your home the abyss Oh ' t is enough to gaze on this To feel that in the eye 's embrace Lies an infinity of space That vision hath no term no bound To hem its endless circle round But that with which it may converse Is boundless as the universe It is a joy as wild and deep As ever thrilled in pulse and eye In the lone hour of mortal sleep To look upon your majesty With you your solemn vigils keep As your vast depths before me lie z And when the star mailed giant A blaze of glory sheds And high in heaven defiant uprear As spurning earth with foot of air He mounts upon the whirling sphere And walks in solemn silence there To watch him in his slow decline Until to Ocean 's hall restored He bathe him in the welcome brine And the wave sheathe his burning sword Mason had now got into quite a poetical mood for under the same date he writes a letter to Mrs Turner communicating another effusion which although short seems to me to indicate much of the true spirit of poetry To Mrs H B Turner Yale College June 29 1839 z Well aunt I have but just a week more of confinement to college duties except preparation for Commencement and then farewell to Old Yale Think not that I bid it farewell in a tone of pleasure or triumph as emancipated from its thrall no rather in sadness that I must leave halls endeared by time and the mutual intercourse of friends and brothers A perhaps that it is next to impossible for me to abandon for a moment the contemplation of z mathematics and the stars and that even if", "life and spent my days in reading and cry ing for mercy But I had seen as yet very little of the awful wiclt edness of my heart I knew not yet the force of thai passage The carnal mind is enmitf against God I thought myself very penitent and almost prepared by voluntary two or three weeks in this manner without obtaining the least comfort my heart began to rise in rebellion against God I thought it unjust in him not to notice my prayers and my repentance I could not endure the thought that he was a sovereign God and had a right to call one and leave another to perish So far from being merciful in calling some I thought it cruel in him to send any of his creatures to hell for their disobedience But my chief distress was occasioned by a view of his perfect purity and holiness My heart was filled with aversion and hatred towards a hofy God and I felt that if admitted into heaven with the feelings I then had 1 should be as miserable as I could be in hell In this state I longed for annihilation and if I could have destroyed the existence of my soul with as much ease as that of my body I should quickly have done it But than they are to themselves did not leave me to remain long in this distressing state I be gan to discover a beauty in the way of salvation by Christ He appeared to be just such a Saviour as I needed I saw how God could be just in saving sinners through him I committed my soul into his hands and besought him to do with me what seemed good in his sight When I was thus enabled to commit myself into the hands of Christ my ' mind was relieved from that distressing weight which had borne it down for so long a time I did not think that I had obtained the new heart which I had been seeking but felt happy in contemplating tip character of Christ and particularly that disposition which led him to suffer so much ka the sake of doing the will and promoting the N glory of his heavenly Father A few days after this as I was reading Bellamy 's True Religion 1 obtained a new view of condemning the finally impenitent which I had before viewed as cruel now appeared to be an expression of hatred to sin and regard to the good of beings in general A z view of his purity and holiness filled my soul with wondef and admiration I felt a disposition to commit myself reservedly into his hands and leave it with him to save me or cast me off for I felt 1 could not be unhappy while allowed the privilege of contemplating and loving so gkxious a Being I now began to hope that I had passed from death unto life When I examined myself I was constrained to own that I had feelings and dispositions to which I was formerly an utter stranger I had swet communion with the blessed God from day to day my heart was drawn out in love to Christians of whatever denomination the sacred Scriptures were sweet to my taste and such was my thirst for religious knowledge that I frequently spent a great part of my views of myself and of God from what they were when I first began to inquire what I should do to be saved I felt myself to be a poor lost sinner titute of every thing to recommend myself to the divine vor that I was by nature inclined to every evil way and that it had been the mere sovereign restraining merey of God not my own goodness which had kept me from committing the most flagrant crimes This view of myself hun bled me in the dust melted me into sorrow and contritioi for my sins induced me to lay my soul at the feet of Christy and plead his merits alone as the ground of my acceptance 1 felt that if Christ had not died to make an atonement for sin I rould not ask God to dishonor his holy government so far as to save so polluted a creature and that should he even now condemn me to suffer eternal puDishment it would be so just that beings in the universe would acquis", "something pathetic about all this Lord Bowen said that classical scholars reminded him of a timid elderly traveller fussing over his luggage at a crowded railway station But that jealous air of proprietorship is giving way to an almost too effusive eagerness to convince one 's fellow passengers that to travel without luggage as solid as one 's own is to court disaster The Association 's first enterprise will be to examine into the spelling of Latin in school and college text books with a view to establishing uniformity This has already been done to some extent in America The secretaries of the Association are Professors Postgate and Sonnenschein It seems likely that the historical scholars of Great Britain will not rest content until they have established in London an institution similar to the Ecole des Marto Even if the Government refuses to follow the example which France has set of expending public money on the education of palmographera the requisite funds may be supplied by private donors The Creighton Memorial Fund has Bryce is chairman for the purpose of providing advanced historical instruction This money together with sums especially subscribed enables the committee to supply the services of experts like Mr Hubert Hall and Mr I S Leadam We do not mean to convey the impression that a regular school has yet been started but important personages are interested in the project and much may come of it We have before us the second report which has been issued on behalf of the Advanced Historical Teaching Fund by the Committee of Management During the year which followed the institution of classes thirty one students attended the courses given by Mr Leadam and Mr Hall In the year under review the numbers were well maintained and the results seem to have been highly satisfactory Mr Leadam continues his lectures on the early Tudor period while Mr Hubert Hall in his classes on Palmography Diplomalice and Historical Sources has completed a carefully graduated course of instruction extending over the whole session in which he has dealt documents chiefly English from the eighth to the eighteenth century Some of Mr Hall 's students have been engaged in collecting materials for the ' Victoria County History ' and in his Seminar much of the work was done which has given us the Winchester Pipe Roll in a folio volume M Charles Benalont 's notice of this edition in the BMW Historigue bears witness to the thoroughness of its workmanship and other fruits of the lectures may be found in monographs by Miss Skeel and Mr Wiener For the present the committee is hampered by the meagreness of its funds but London is so rich and the cause so good that an adequate endowment should soon be forthcoming", 'would impute it as Crime to him that should suff r it an he Realm would be esteemed unwor hy to have men which might serve it at ts Necessity These last Knights are never advanced to the Governments of Provinces or Towns the Law of the State gives them to those that are learned who in their Realm are esteemed above all things in the World TheseLoytiasor Courtiers are ordinarily clad n Silks of divers Colors covered with Robes and Cassocks The Governors and those that have the principal Em loys of State have their Cassocks from he Girdle downwards embroidered with Gold and Silver They all wear ong Bonnets and have on the top of heir Head a Tuft of long Hair curi usly plaited and enterwoven with Gold Superstition the Mistress of their Minds as advised them to make use of this sort of Perruke They believe that at their Death they shall be taken up to Heaven by this handful of Hair Their Preists prouder than the rest wear none of his Lock but have their Heads quite haven For they preach that they have ower enough by the Merit of their Condition to ascend of themselves unto Hea en without being forcibly and violent y drawn up by the Hair But theylabor in vain both the one and the other Heaven receives no Idolat rs whether they wear long Hair or have their Heads shaven These Courtiers wear also the Nails of th ir Left hand extreamly long for the same Reason as they do their Hair as if it were only Scrambling work to get up to Heaven Surely the Court has been the Abode of many Fools and the Spirits of Courtiers forge there strange and ridiculuous Fancies This difference have I observed in their Histories that these men with long Nails and sharp Talons do not rake and scrape so much as those of oth r Countries that have them shorter Their Language is extremely polite and wholly different from that of the other people ofChina Their ordinary Discourse when they are together is not s elsewhere of frivolous and foolish Matters nor of the shameful Ra counters and filthy Practices of a Bawdy house but of Politick and Civil Affairs They propose Questions of State discourse of the Means of preserving a Realm relate such as have served for the Augmentation of it and confirm their Discourses by some Example drawn from their History Their Deportmentis grave and their Countenance erious When they go forth in publick they are carryed in Ivory Chairs They keep their Eye alwaies fixed upon one and the same Object with the Severity taught them from their Infancy Their Guards and Servants are round about them and their Friends follow them There are led after them many Horses of State and many Parafols are carried to defend them from the Heat and Inconvenience of the Weather If they are already provided of any Charge or Government in the State many Officers of Justice go before to make them way Some carry great Reeds hardned in the Fire to punish those whom in their way they shall find convinced of any light Insolence One of the Company carries before his Breast a Tabl t fringed round about with Gold wherein is written in great Letters the Power of him that goes in this Pomp W en these Courtiers meet they salute one another in this manner They stretch forth their Arms bending them in the manner of a Bow then interlace the Fingers of their two Hands one within the other and make a profound Reverence accompanied with some honestComplement as this Could I as easily m et ith Occasions of serving you as I do with your Person I should sincerely estify how much I am yours and should live the most contended man in the Court They say also very often I ish you all sorts of F licities not so much as your Vertues merit for that would be impossible the World ot having enough but as much as man can enjoy This Complement finished they are long in a courteous Contest who shall part first to continue his way Persons of meaner Condition as are simple Citizens use to salute one another in this manner They close their left hand cover it with their Right and then laying them both upon their Breast bow very low in sign of Respect and by some', "I can not tell whether he had any true ambition previously to his disgrace but I am sure he never had afterwards How melancholy an object is the man who for the privilege to breathe bears up and down the city A discontented and repining spirit Burthensome to itself '' incapable of enterprise listless with no courage to undertake and no anticipation of the practicability of success and honour And this spectacle is still more affecting when the subject shall be a human creature in the dawn of youth when nature opens to him a vista of beauty and fruition on every side and all is encouraging redolent of energy and enterprise To break the spirit of a man bears a considerable resemblance to the breaking the main spring or principal movement of a complicated and ingeniously constructed machine We can not tell when it is to happen and it comes at last perhaps at the time that it is least expected A judicious superintendent therefore will be far from trying consequences in his office and will like a man walking on a cliff whose extremes are ever and anon crumbling away and falling into the ocean keep much within the edge and at a safe distance from the line of danger But this consideration has led me much beyond the true subject of this Essay The instructor of youth as I have already said is called upon to use all his skill to animate the courage and maintain the cheerfulness and self complacency of his pupil And as such is the discipline to be observed to the candidate while he is under a schoolmaster '' so when he is emancipated and his plan of conduct is to be regulated by his own discretion it is necessary that he should carry forward the same scheme and cultivate that tone of feeling which should best reconcile him to himself and by teaching him to esteem himself and bear in mind his own value enable him to achieve things honourable to his character and memorably useful to others Melancholy and a disposition anticipating evil are carefully to be guarded against by him who is desirous to perform his part well on the theatre of society He should habitually meditate all cheerful things and sing the song of battle which has a thousand times spurred on his predecessors to victory He should contemplate the crown that awaits him and say to himself I also will do my part and endeavour to enrol myself in the select number of those champions of whom it has been predicated that they were men of whom compared with the herd of ordinary mortals the world '' the species among whom they were rated was not worthy '' Another consideration is to be recollected here Without self complacency in the agent no generous enterprise is to be expected and no train of voluntary actions such as may purchase honour to the person engaged in them But beside this there is no true and substantial happiness but for the self complacent The good man '' as Solomon says is satisfied from himself '' The reflex act is inseparable from the constitution of the human mind How can any one have genuine happiness unless in proportion as he looks round and behold every thing is very good '' This is the sunshine of the soul the true joy that gives cheerfulness to all our circulations and makes us feel ourselves entire and complete What indeed is life unless so far as it is enjoyed It does not merit the name If I go into a school and look round on a number of young faces the scene is destitute of its true charm unless so far as I see inward peace and contentment on all sides And if we require this eminently in the young neither can it be less essential when in growing manhood we have the real cares of the world to contend with or when in declining age we need every auxiliary to enable us to sustain our infirmities But before I conclude my remarks on this subject it is necessary that I should carefully distinguish between the thesis that self complacency is the indispensible condition of all that is honourable in human achievements and the proposition contended against in Essay XI that self love is the source of all our actions '' Self complacency is indeed the feeling without which we can not proceed in an", "Countrey whence the silly Plebeians came presently in whole heards to this City and strowting up and down the streets had nothing in their mouths but that the priviledg of Parlement the priviledg of Parlement was broken though it be the known cleer Law of the Land that the Parlement cannot supersede or shelter any treason The King finding how violently the pulse of the grosly seduced people did beat and there having been formerly divers riotous crues of base Mechaniques and Mariners who had affronted both his own Court and the two Houses besides which the Commons to their eternall reproach conniv'd at notwithstanding that divers motions were made by the Lords to suppresse them the King also having private intelligence that there was a mischievous plot to surprize his person remov'd his Court to the Countrey The King departing or rather being driven away thus from his two Houses by this mutinous City he might well at his going away have obraided her in the same words as Henry the 3 did upbraid Paris who being by such another tumultuous rabble driven out of her in the time of the Ligue as he was losing sight of her he turn'd his face back and sayed Farewell ingratefull Cittie I will never see thee again till I make my way into thee through thy Walls Yet though the King absented himself in person thus from the two Houses he sent them frequent messages that they wold draw into Acts what he had already assented unto and if any thing was left yet undon by him he wold do it therfore he will'd them to leave off those groundles feares and jealousies wherwith they had amus'd both Cittie and Countrey and he was ready to return at all times to his Palace in Westminster provided that his Person might be secur'd from the former barbarisms outrages But in lieu of a dutifull compliance with their Prince the thoughts of the two Houses ran upon nothing but war The King then retiring into the North thinking with a few of his servants only to go visit a Town of his he was denied entrance by a fatall unlucky wretch who afterwards was shamefully executed with his eldest son by command of his new Masters of the Parlement The King being thus shut out of his own town which open'd the first dore to a bloudy war put forth a Declaration wherein he warn'd all his people that they should look to their proprieties for if Hee was thus barr'd of his owne how could any private Subject be sure to be Master of any thing he had and herein he was as much Prophet as Prince For the Parlement men afterwards made themselfs Land Lords of the whole Kingdome it hath been usuall for them to thrust any out of his freehold to take his bed from under him and his shirt from off his very back The King being kept thus out of one of his townes might well suspect that he might be driven out of another therefore 'twas time for him to look to the preservation of his Person and the Countrey came in voluntarily unto him by thousands to that purpose but hee made choice of a few only to be his gard as the Parliamenteers Parlementteers had don a good while before for themselfs But now they went otherwise to worke for they fell a levying listing and arming men by whole Regiments and Brigades till they had a verie considerable Army a foot before the King had one Musqueteer or Trooper on his side yet these men are so notoriously impudent as to make the King the first Aggressor of the war and to lay upon Him all the blood that was spilt to this day wherein the Devill himself cannot be more shameles The Parliamenteers having an army of foot and horse thus in perfect Equipage 'twas high time for the King to look to himselfe therefore he was forced to display his royall Standard and draw his sword quite out Thus a cruell and most cruentous civill war began which lasted neer upon foure yeers without intermission intermissiou wherin there happen'd more battailes sieges and skirmishes then passed in the Netherlands in fourescore yeers and herein the Englishmen may be said to get som credit abroad in the world that they have the same blood running in their veines though not the same", 'styll darkenes more then lyghte Had they not rather walke in theyr owne fanseys wylworkesthen in Christes doctrine Alacke for pytie Yea though the lyght neuer so much shyne though the Gospell be neuer so much in the hande yf Christ by hys holy spirite do not teache the thou arte styll but darkenes and why so for thou louest styll darkenes better than the lyght for thy dedes are euell and therfore thou muste nedes conuince and damne thy selfe of infidelitie It foloweth For euery one that doth euell hateth yelyght neyther woll he come to the lyght that is to saye to Christ and hys worde lest the bryghtnes of the lyght shuld reproue his dedes Thys is the cause good people why these papistes are so loth that the scripture of God shulde be redde of you laye people lest ye myght happen to espye theyr hypocrisie and crafty iugelynge agaynste Christ and hys trouth For scripture is the rule or touchstone wherby ye maye easely trye and discerne the chaffe from the corne the chalke from chese that is to saye hypocrisye from true religion They good people longe holden you in ignoraunce and in blyndenes to auaunce them selues and to raygne lyke kynges ouer you contrary both to gods lawe and mans lawe Wherfore I blame them the lesse though they hate scripture whych dis closeth theyr hypocrisie and vsurped authoritie lest as Christe here sayeth theyr dedes shulde be rebu ed and reproued But he sayeth Christe that doeth trouth co meth to the lyghte that hys dedes may be knowen bycause they are wrought in God as who shuld saye He that is iustifyed declared a good person by hys fayth whych he hath in me forde laracion therof doth the truth that my worde mo ueth hym to do and worketh not after hys owne fa sey thys man commeth to the lyght that is to wyt he gladly suffreth hys workes and procedynges to be tryed and examined by the rule of my worde bycause they be do e in God and be godly workes Where as co trary wyse the hypocrite doth so much abhorre from the iudgement of my worde that he fle eth by all meanes he can from it woll suffre none other to loke vpon it He woll neyther enter into theMath xxiii kyngdome of heauen hymselfe nor yet suffer others that wolde enter Such persons vnder pretence of holynes longe shut vp the kyngdome of heaue from many men But now thanked be God ytlyght hath somwhat shone agayne Wherfore good people let vs not hate thys lyght and loue darknes styl as we done in tymes past whan we were decey ued by the iuglynges of these papistes Let vs beleue in thys Christe sente downe from the father of heauen to redeme vs And yf gods worde be true we shall surely be saued and raygne wyth hym in heauen worlde wythout ende c The Epistle on the thyrde daye of Pentecost The viij chapter of the Actes Thargument Peter Ihon be sent into Samaria where after baptisme the Samaritanes receyued the holy goost WHen the Apostles whyche were at Ierusalem hearde say that Samaria hadde receyued the word of god they sent them Peter and Ihon Whyche when they were come downe prayed forthem that they myght receaue he holy goost For as yet he was come on none of them but they were baptysed onely in the name of Christe Iesu Then layed they theyr handes on them and they receaued the holy gooste THys lesson good people is taken forth of the eyght chapter of the Actes of thapostles for a more perfyte vnderstandynge wherof ye shal know that in the selfe chapter a lytle before it is shewed how S Philip thapostle entered into a cytie of Sa maria and preached there to the Samaritanes the glad tydinges of our Sauiour Christ Iesu how he beynge the sonne of God came downe for the rede pcion of mankynde Thys his preachynge he dyd also confirme wyth myracles For as the texte also de clareth the vncleane spirites cryenge wyth loude voyce came out of many that were possessed of them And many take wyth palse s and many that halted were healed Now the people gaue great hede to the thynges whych Philip spake And assone as they gaue credence to Philips preachynge of the kyngdome of', 'comfort him and so manySimonsto helpe him to beare his Crosse Q What is desperation A It is when a man in his owne sense and f eling is without all hope of saluation Q How doth this come to passe A Thus when a man being preuented falleth into some offence which satan doth maruellously aggrauate both by accusing the offender and affrighting him with the iudgements of God Matt 27 3 4 5 Q With what comforts and perswasions shall Gods children arme and furnish themselues against this temptation Esay1 16 17 A First that Gods mercies in Christ are of an infinite extent and doe by many degr es exc ed and goe beyond all their sinnes whatsoeuer Psal 103 10 11 12 Secondly that Christ came into the world not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance and that they that s e not might s e and that they which s e namely Iohn9 39 in their owne opinion and conceit might be made blind and to s eke and saue that which was lost namely in their owne sense and est eme and therefore afflicted sinners no cause of doubting much lesse of despaire Rom 5 10 21 Thirdly the greater that our sinne is the greater is Gods mercy to them that depend vpon him so that where sinne aboundeth grace aboundeth more Fourthly Christ is a continual intercessor for them to God his Father and God heareth him alwaies Iohn11 Fifthly that to call Gods goodnesse truth Iohn20 25 27 and power into question is a great sinne and that thereby they offend him as much as by any other sinne Sixthly that many of Gods d erest saints and seruants b en in a sort emplunged and engulfed in the pit of despaire asDauid Iob the Church in the Canticles c yet by praier by meditating vpon their former experience of Gods mercies Ps 77 10 11 12 1 Sam 17 37 and by waiting Gods leasure with patience they happily recouered themselues and b en more confirmed for the time to come Seuenthly that God when his children s eme vtterly forsaken and doe conflict with Gods wrath Lam 3 3 are not wholly nor finally forsaken but are inwardly with the woman of Canaan supported by Gods power Mat 12 11 who doth in his good time bring iudgement victory or truth that is he wil so iudge and raigne that at length hee will bee a conquerour Eighthly that God in this case accepteththe will for the d ede Matth 5 6 and a desire of reconciliation for reconciliation it selfe so that this our desire bee matched with a setled purpose and a full resolution to forsake all sin Acts11 23 and to turne God Luke15 18 Ninthly that in the beginning of a mans conuersion Mat9 22 and in the time of some gr euous temptation God accepteth of a desire to bel eue for faith it selfe Mat 8 25 26 Tenthly that desperation in Gods children is but temporary and therefore curable Iohn13 3 for God teacheth them he loueth them with an eternall loue he enlightneth and guideth them by his spirit and hauing begun in them the worke of grace Phil 1 6 he will finish it vntill the day of Christ Lastly that all the rules and principles of Christian religion are demonstratiue and certain both in themselues and also in the minds and vnderstandings of Gods children Q What vse is to be made of all these propositions A First s eing that desperation is the high way to hell yea and the mouth of it let vs not nourish it and so herebyincrease our sinne and lessen and discredit Gods rich and roiall mercies but rather let vs build and bind vpon them Acts3 19 for the n of mercy is prepared for the repentant Secondly it is our part to beware of doubting Heb 4 1 2 distrusting and vnbeliefe for hereby we stop the current of Gods mercy and shut the doores of our hearts that the sunneshine of his grace cannot enter in vs Lastly wee in this case must not cast our eies vpon our owne vnworthinesse as though we should bring a pawne in our hands and bind God vs by our owne works but wee must take notice of the infinite extent of Gods mercy and compassion Rom 4 19 20 21', "an Oar and if I did not do as I shou'd do I was taught with many unmerciful Blows I endeavour'd to put an end to my miserable Life with my Irons but was prevented with another Chastisement The Thoughts of my dear Fatima made me more outragious and I was resolv'd to starve myself to Death I exclaim'd against Fortune my old Master and my new one in the Moorish Language in hope it might provoke the latter to put an end to my Life But instead of that he came to me desiring I wou'd have Patience telling me I 'll treat with you for your Ransom now and I swear by Mahomet when I come back and you pay me what I agree with you for you shall that Moment have your Liberty This Promise compos'd me a little for the Moors never falsify their Words when they swear by their Prophet I begg'd his Pardon for the Rudeness of my Tongue and promis'd to do my Duty quietly for the future We agreed for Five Hundred Crowns and I proffer'd him Fifty more if he wou'd release me from my hard Labour He told me he cou'd not do that because he should want one to supply my Place He farther added if I cou'd strike up a Bargain with any of the Sailors and do what I could in the Room of the Person that wou'd undertake it he wou'd freely give his Consent but not one of the Moors would listen to the Proposal at last the Gunner 's Mate agreed with me for Twenty Crowns provided I wou'd reassume my Oar when we came to any Engagement The Bargain being struck my Chains were taken off and I agreed with the Captain my Master who was a Sicilian Renagado to eat at his Table for the other Thirty Crowns This wou'd not have been comply'd with had he been a natural Moor for they never eat with the Christians but Renegadoes are not so scrupulous We were out two Months before we met with any Ship of Europe but near the Coast of Alicant we encounter'd an English Merchant Ship that prov'd too hard for us disabling our Galley and killing and wounding above Fifty of our Men so that at last our Captain thought fit to give over the Attempt He resolv'd to go back to Tunis to refit But the next Day a violent Storm took us which lasting eight Days we were drove out of our Course and when it abated we found our selves near the Island of Corsica Several Renegadoes advis'd the Captain to make a Descent and seize some of the Inhabitants in order to better their Voyage which he comply'd with tho ' much to my Sorrow to be so long absent from Tunis Turning a Point of Land we discover'd a Galley of Genoa preparing in a great Hurry to attack us we endeavour'd to get away but to no Purpose for they came up with us and after a desperate Engagement took us tho ' with great Loss on both Sides neither do I believe we had submitted if our Captain had not been kill'd for I think I never saw a Man behave himself with more Courage and Conduct when he found there was no avoiding the Engagement ' Thus my dear Brother I have gain'd my Freedom from the Chains of Bondage And sure never any Prisoner rejoic'd less at his Liberty than I do and if I had not met with you that gives me all the Joy I am capable of feeling without my dear Fatima I believe my Sorrows wou'd have made an end of my miserable Life Nay as it is I can never be happy without her We condol'd with my Brother some time at his melancholy Relation and I must confess I felt so much that my Heart prompted me to think of attempting to bring off the Object of his Desires When I communicated my Thoughts to my Brother he was transported We were several Days before we cou'd light upon a Project that seem'd reasonable At last we determin'd to hire a Tartane and engage about a Dozen resolute Men who shou'd be all disguis'd in Moorish Habits We got a broad flat bottom'd Boat built on purpose something like our Ferry Boats in England only with higher Sides and not so heavy With", "Author in his Comment upon the Book ofEcclesiastes says thatSolomon'scommand to keep the King's Commandment is the same with St Paul'sDoctrine upon the same subject And deserves commendation for having made a more moderate Construction of that Text than most of his Contemporaries You say you will forbear enquiring into the Sentiments of Learned Men that lived since St Augustine's time but to shew that you had rather dispence with a lie than not quote any Author that you think makes for you in the very next period but one you produce the Authorities ofIsidore Gregory andOtho SpanishandDutchAuthors that liv'd in the most barbarous and ignorant ages of all whose Authorities if you knew how much we despise you would not have told a lye to have quoted them But would you know the reason why he dares not come so low as to the present times Why he does as it were hide himself and disapear when he comes towards our own times The reason is Because he knows full well that as many Eminent Divines as there are of the Reformed Church so many Adversaries he would have to encounter Let him take up the Cudgels if he thinks fit he will quickly find himself run down with innumerable Authorities out ofLuther Zuinglius Calvin Bucer Martyr Paraeus and the rest I could oppose you with Testimonies out of Divines that have flourished even inLeyden Though that famous University and Renowned Commonwealth which has been as it were a Sanctuary for Liberty those Fountains and Streams of all Polite Learning have not yet been able to wash away that slavish rust that sticks to you and infuse a little humanity into you Finding your self destitute of any assistance or help from Orthodox Protestant Divines you have the impudence to betake your self to theSorbonists whose Colledge you know is devoted to theRomishReligion and consequently but of very weak authority amongst Protestants We are willing to deliver so wicked an assertor of Tyranny as you to be drown'd in theSorbon as being asham'd to own so despicable a slave as you show your self to be by maintaining that the whole body of a Nation is not equal in power to the most slothful degenerate Prince that may be You labour in vain to lay that upon the Pope which all free Nations and all Orthodox Divines own and assert But the Pope and his Clergy when they were in a low condition and but of small account in the world were the first Authors of this pernicious absurd Doctrine of yours and when by preaching such Doctrine they had gotten power into their own hands they became the worst of Tyrants themselves Yet they engaged all Princes to themselves by the closest tye imaginable perswading the world that was now besotted with their Superstition that it was unlawful to Depose Princes though never so bad unless the Pope dispensed with their Allegiance to them by absolving them from their Oaths But you avoid Orthodox Writers and endeavour to burden the truth with prejudice and calumny by making thePope the first assertor of what is a known and common received opinion amongst them which if you did not do it cunningly you would make your self appear to be neither Papist nor Protestant but a kind of a MongrelIdumean Herodian For as they of old adored one most inhumane bloody Tyrant for theM ssias so you would have the world fall down and worship all You boast thatyou have confirm'd your opinion by the Testimonies of the Fathers that flourished in the four first Centuries whose Writings only are Evangelical and according to the truth of the Christian Religion This man is past all shame how many things did they preach how many things have they published whichChristand his Apostles never taught How many things are there in their Writings in which all Protestant Divines differ from them But what is that opinion that you have confirm'd by their Authorities Why that evil Princes are appointed by God Allow that as all other pernicious and destructive things are What then why that therefore they have no Judge but God alone that they are above all humane Laws that there is no Law written or unwritten no Law of Nature nor of God to call them to account before their own subjects But how comes that to pass Certain I am that there is no Law against it No Penal", "the most pass't ouer and neglect themThatRethorick will moue you to respect them And if hereafter you should hap to seeSuchMimick Apes that courts disgraces be I meane such Chamber combatants who neuerWeare other helmet then a hat ofBeuer Or nere boardPinnacebut in silken saile And in the steed of boysterous shirts of maile Goe arm'd inCambrick if that such aKite I say should scorne anEglein your sight Yourwisdomeiudge by this experience can Which hath most worth Hermaphrodite orMan Fire works Thenightsstrange prospects made to feede the eyes With Artfull fyres mounted in the skies Graced with horred claps of sulphury thunders May make you mind Iehouahsgreater wonders Nor is there any thing but you may thenceReape inward gaine aswell as please theSense But pardon me oh fayrest that am bold My heart thus freely plainely to vnfold What though I knowe you knew all this before My louethisshowes and that is something more Do not my honest seruice here disdaine I am a faithfull though an humble Swaine I'me none of those that the meanes or place With showes of cost to do yourNuptiallsgrace But only master of my owne desire Am hither come with others to admire I am not of theseHeliconianwits Whose pleasing straines theCourtsknow humor fits But a poore rurallSheapheard that for need Can make sheepe Musique on anOatenreed Yet for myloue Ile this be bold to boast It is as much to you as his that's most Which since I no way els can now explaine If you'l in midst of all theseglories daigneTo lend your eares myMuseso long She shall declare it in awedding song EPITHALAMION VALENTINE good morrow to thee The Mariage being on SaintValentinesday the author showes it by beginning with the salutation of a supposedValentine Good I wish though none I doe thee I would waite vpon thy pleasure But I cannot be at leasure For I owe thisday as debter To a thousand times thy better Hymennow will effectedWhat hath been so long expected ThamethyMistris now vnwedded Soone must with aPrincebe bedded If thou'lt see herVirgineuer Come and do it now or neuer Where art thou oh faireAurora Call inUerand LadyFlora And you daughters of theMorning In your neat'st and feat'st adorning Cleare your fore heads and be sprightfull That thisdaymay seeme delightfull All youNimphs that vse the Mountaines Or delight in groues and fountaines Shepheardesses you that dally Either vpon Hill or vally And you daughters of theBower That acknowledgeVestaespower Oh you sleep too long awake yee See howTimedoth ouertake yee Hark theLarkis vp and singeth And the house with ecchoes ringeth Pretious howers why neglect yee Whil'st affaires thus expect yee Come away vpon my blessing Thebride chamber lies to dressing Strow the waies with leaues ofRoses Some makegarlands some makeposes T'is a fauor and't may ioy you That yourMistriswill employ you Where'sScuerne Sabrina with her daughters That do sport about her waters Those that with their locks ofAmber Wales Haunt the fruitfull hills of Camber We must to fill the number All theNimphsofTrentandHumber Fie your hast is scarce sufficing For theBride'sawake and rising Enter beauties and attend her All your helps and seruice lend her With your quaint'st and new'st deuises Trim your Lady faireThamisis See shee's ready withIoyesgreet her Lads go bid theBrid groomemeet her But from rash approach aduise him Least a too much Ioy surprize him None I ere knew yet that dared View anAngell vnprepared Now theChurchshe hies her Enuybursts if shee espies her In her gestures as she paces Are vnited all theGraces Which who sees and hath his senses Loues inspight of all defences Oh most true maiestick creature Noblesdid you note her featureFelt you not an inward motion TemptingLoueto yeeld deuotion And as you were eu'n desiring Something check you for aspiring That's hirUeriuewhich still tamethLoose desires and bad thoughts blameth For whilst others were vnruly She obseru'dDianatruly And hath by that meanes obteyned Guifts of her that none gained Yon's theBridgromed'yee not spy him See how all theLadieseye him Venushis perfection findeth And no moreAdonismindeth Much of him my Hart deuineth On whose brow allVertueshineth Two suchCreatures Naturewould not Let one place long keep she should not One shee'le she cares not whether But ourLouescan spare her neither Thereforeere we'le so be spighted They in one shall be vnited Naturesselfe is well contented By that meanes to be preuented And behold they are retired So conioyn'd as we desired Hand in hand not only fixed But their harts are", 'care alwaies be employde Let faithe stedfaste man whiche thou haste Receiued by Baptisme In promise made neuer to fade As golde giue this to hym Let hope of heale in vs preuaile By Christe whiche hym in name professe That he maie our soules to saue This Mirrhe giue more and lesse Let loue likewise our due comprise Bothe towardes God and also man To Christe Iesus we rightly thus Doe bryng our Insence than Bis With one cleare voyce thus to teioyce In Christes birthe then doe all wee That beare Christes name practise the same Henceforthe perpetually And let vs praie in faithe alwaie That Christe our Sauiour His Churche our Queene realme fro tenePreserue maie euermore Finis The argument Mannes praier is a melodie to God whiche although it baue some good successe in the worlde yet there is now and then a whistelyng charmer stirred vp to bereue and spoyle vs of this enioyed felicitie To the tune ofLa bande la shaft Ehouahvouche thy ioyfull spirite Eche Christian harte to ioye this daie As by a Starre thou didst vizite Kynges in the Easte them to displaie The birthe of Christe at Bethleem A Sauiour mortall men Mineruaand youMusesnyne Assist me with your sacred aide Some solempne song to frame with tyme From ioyfull harte to be conuaide With thankfull voyce to celebrate Christes birthe now to commemorate TiberiusEmperour once did raigne In Musicke muche delighted he Who huntyng on a tyme certaine Did heare a noyse of melodie A Harper twas harde by did plaie Whereat this prince amasde did staie And tournes his horse that place Approchyng nere a riuer long He did discrie where then there was The Musician plaiyng his Harpe vpon The tenour of whose song was this Mans praier to God a melodie is The Emperour ioyfull this to heare Demaunded the Musician tho Why he so pleasantly plaied there My Lorde saieth he that will I showe These thirtie yeres and vpwards I Haue vsed here this harmonie Suche grace and vertue in my noyse The Goddes by fate graunted me That fishes from this riuer reioyse To come to hande and taken bee So that relieue I did with all My self my wife and children small But out alacke this Harper saies Good sir it hath chaunste contrary Vnto my mynde within fewe daies A charmer came whiche chearfully On the further bancke did whistle so That he hath fecht the fishe me fro And therefore gracious Lorde saieth he As you are potent Emperour And sole prince of this Imperie I humblie craue your good succour For to expell and banishe hence The charmer and his euill pretence Tiberiuscourteous aunswere gaue Frende by no meanes but one I maie Thy case redresse a hooke I Of golde within this Casket gaie olde here of me the same doe take And to this rodde with baite faste make Then vse the sleight that longs thereto On warblyng Harpe to plaie adrest The fishes friskyng to and fro Vpon the baite them selues will rest And when thou feelest them feede on faste Drawe vp the fishe on lande them caste So shalt thou hereby frustrate quite This subtill charmer of his praie If thou demainest thee thus a right Confused he shall walke his waie The Harper did this hest fulfill And fecht vp fishe euen at his will A meanyng hereof Morall wise My muse in modest maner showe Who thisTiberusEmperour is The Riuer and Harper also With Fishe and Charmer who thei be Discribed in auncient historie The Moralization CHriste toTiberiusis comparde Which loueth to heare the melod Of praier hym prefarde And doeth delite huntyng to bee To saue the soule by Sathan sought His spoyle to make and bryng to nought This Riuer with the Fishe therein Resembled are the Worlde And people fraught with odious synne The poore man plaiyng there also che Preacher is with sacred lore That drawes vp fishe to heauenly shore But then a Charmer steppeth there The Preachers harpe which doth disturb In triple trade doeth he appere To caste the soules in slepe absurde And whom to sleepe he can not win As Ianglers vaine he hems them in And if he make no Ianglers vaine Enuie in hym yet vigor hath To lure these soules for to abstaine And quite forsake the perfecte path That either thei become abiecte Or neuer the wiser in', 'to a familiarity with the rapine and desolation necessarily attendant on the Slave Trade and sensible also of the prejudices which implicitly arise from long established usages this committee consider the late decision in the House of Commons as a delay rather than a defeat In addressing a free and enlightened nation on a subject in which its justice its humanity and its wisdom are involved they can not despair of final success and they do hereby under an increasing conviction of the excellence of their cause and in conformity to the distinguished examples before them renew their firm protestation that they will never desist from appealing to their countrymen till the commercial intercourse with Africa shall cease to be polluted with the blood of its inhabitants These resolutions were published and they were followed by a suitable report The committee in order to strengthen themselves for the prosecution of their great work elected Sir William Dolben Bart Henry Thornton Lewis Alexander Grant and Matthew Montagu Esqrs who were members of parliament and Truman Harford Josiah Wedgewood jun Esq and John Clarkson Esq of the royal navy as members of their own body and they elected the Rev Archdeacon Plymley afterwards Corbett an honorary and corresponding member in consequence of the great services which he had rendered their cause in the shires of Hereford and Salop and the adjacent counties of Wales The several committees established in the country on receiving the resolutions and report as before mentioned testified their sympathy in letters of condolence to that of London on the late melancholy occasion and expressed their determination to support it as long as any vestiges of this barbarous traffic should remain At length the session ended and though in the course of it the afflicting loss of the general question had occurred there was yet an attempt made by the abolitionists in parliament which met with a better fate The Sierra Leone Company received the sanction of the Legislature The object of this institution was to colonize a small portion of the coast of Africa They who were to settle there were to have no concern in the Slave Trade but to discourage it as much as possible They were to endeavour to establish a new species of commerce and to promote cultivation in its neighborhood by free labour The persons more generally fixed upon for colonists were such Negroes with their wives and families as chose to abandon their habitations in Nova Scotia These had followed the British arms in America and had been settled there as a reward for their services by the British government My brother just mentioned to have been chosen a member of the committee and who had essentially served the great cause of the abolition on many occasions undertook a visit to Nova Scotia to see if those in question were willing to undergo the change and in that case to provide transports and conduct them to Sierra Leone This object he accomplished He embarked more than eleven hundred persons in fifteen vessels of all which he took the command On landing them he became the first Governor of the new colony Having laid the foundation of it he returned to England when a successor was appointed From that time many unexpected circumstances but particularly devastations by the French in the beginning of the war took place which contributed to ruin the trading company which was attached to it It is pleasing however to reflect that though the object of the institution as far as mercantile profit was concerned thus failed the other objects belonging to it were promoted Schools places of worship agriculture and the habits of civilized life were established Sierra Leone therefore now presents itself as the medium of civilization for Africa And in this latter point of view it is worth all the treasure which has been lost in supporting it for the Slave Trade which was the great obstacle to this civilization being now happily abolished there is a metropolis consisting of some hundreds of persons from which may issue the seeds of reformation to this injured continent and which when sown may be expected to grow into fruit without interruption New schools may be transplanted from thence into the interior Teachers and travellers on discovery may be sent from thence in various directions who may return to it occasionally as to their homes The natives too able now to travel in safety may resort to it from', "For you both had compassion on them that were in bands and took with joy the being stripped of your own goods knowing that you have a better and a lasting substance Do not therefore lose your confidence which hath a great reward For patience is necessary for you that doing the will of God you may receive the promise For yet a little and a very little while and he that is to come will come and will not delay But my just man liveth by faith but if he withdraw himself he shall not please my soul But we are not the children of withdrawing unto perdition but of faith to the saving of the soul Chapter 11Now faith is the substance of things to be hoped for the evidence of things that appear not For by this the ancients obtained a testimony By faith we understand that the world was framed by the word of God that from invisible things visible things might be made By faith Abel offered to God a sacrifice exceeding that of Cain by which he obtained a testimony that he was just God giving testimony to his gifts and by it he being dead yet speaketh By faith Henoch was translated that he should not see death and he was not found because God had translated him for before his translation he had testimony that he pleased God But without faith it is impossible to please God For he that cometh to God must believe that he is and is a rewarder to them that seek him By faith Noe having received an answer concerning those things which as yet were not seen moved with fear framed the ark for the saving of his house by the which he condemned the world and was instituted heir of the justice which is by faith By faith he that is called Abraham obeyed to go out into a place which he was to receive for an inheritance and he went out not knowing whither he went By faith he abode in the land dwelling in cottages with Isaac and Jacob the co heirs of the same promise For he looked for a city that hath foundations whose builder and maker is God By faith also Sara herself being barren received strength to conceive seed even past the time of age because she believed that he was faithful who had promised For which cause there sprung even from one and him as good as dead as the stars of heaven in multitude and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable All these died according to faith not having received the promises but beholding them afar off and saluting them and confessing that they are pilgrims and strangers on the earth For they that say these things do signify that they seek a country And truly if they had been mindful of that from whence they came out they had doubtless time to return But now they desire a better that is to say a heavenly country Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a city By faith Abraham when he was tried offered Isaac and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son To whom it was said In Isaac shall thy seed be called Accounting that God is able to raise up even from the dead Whereupon also he received him for a parable By faith also of things to come Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau By faith Jacob dying blessed each of the sons of Joseph and adored the top of his rod By faith Joseph when he was dying made mention of the going out of the children of Israel and gave commandment concerning his bones By faith Moses when he was born was hid three months by his parents because they saw he was a comely babe and they feared not the king's edict By faith Moses when he was grown up denied himself to be the son of Pharao's daughter Rather choosing to be afflicted with the people of God than to have the pleasure of sin for a time Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasure of the Egyptians For he looked unto the reward By faith he left Egypt not fearing the fierceness of the king for he endured as seeing him that is invisible By faith he celebrated", "of his existence I have never been more happily disappointed than in discovering and correcting the mistaken opinion I had formed of his character I had looked for the philosopher the man of theories and calculations and found only the child of nature with an intellect clear and strong enough to pry into her deepest works and a soul to feel their beauty He showed a taste of the most refined order and feelings of the nicest texture while his simplicity and I may say meekness of heart lent a peculiar charm to his whole conversation He no longer appeared formal in his manners but passed from one theme to another with a rapidity that could be prompted only by a fancy most vivid and flexible As we rambled over the hills so much of the picture of his life he seemed to fling aside for the moment his severer studies and abandon himself to the luxury of dreaming over again the visions of his boyhood He delighted to linger about the house where he was born and to stroll through the garden and orchard and he pointed out to me with much emotion the very room where his own mother first told him of the way to Jieaven Almost the first thing I can remember ' he observed ' is the smile with which she swung me back z ward and forward upon her foot and the kiss with which she bade me good night ' The love that he cherished for this amiable parent was one of the strongest ties that bound him to the past His native village needed no other hold upon the affections while it contained the ashes of one so dear to his remembrance He was often heard to say that if he cherished any one feeling more than him to keep him from temptation by day and to watch over his pillow by night I remember well his first visit to her grave It was almost evening and the sun was just disappearing from the hill tops He stood a moment by the monument and then reclining against the mound that was heaped above her he dropped his head upon his breast and wept with the sorrow and simplicity of a child It was the grave of his mother of that mother who first soothed his rest from whose lips he had learned to lisp the first accents of an infant 's prayer How little did we think as he bent over her tomb that he too in the short space of a year and a half was to sleep with slumbers unbroken as hers These interesting and romantic incidents mingling with the sweet recollections of childhood the delightful intercourse enjoyed with his kindred and earliest friends and the invigorating mountain airs and wild scenes of his native a continual feast to his soul Indeed the occasion so wrought upon his affections that fountains long sealed were again opened and he poured forth his feelings in beautiful poetical effusions A few of these I shall present to the reader others and especially such as were written at the request of z his female friends including several acrostics are generally of too confidential a nature for the public eye z At last I tread once more the wonted haunts Where woke my infancy to life and light Each everlasting hill its outline slants As recollection imaged to my sight And time flows back and my stirred bosom pants Once more with early boyhood to unite And feel its careless breath go lightly forth And hear the echoes mock its sounds of mirth On each remembered spot the dizzy flight Of by gone years is ruthlessly engraven And this is life still onward in despite Of human power perchance of that of heaven Like a raised wave before power by which ' t is driven But still borne surely to the fatal shore To break and fall and perish in its roar Is life no more Oh never yet where dwelt The image of the Almighty hath the breath Of Time 's defied and fruitless power been felt All else shall quail before the blast of death The sun shall be as blood the earth shall melt But the immortal soul shall tread beneath Her disembodied might the chain of Time That dare not so near God 's own glory climb Soon after Mason 's return to college to spend the last term of Senior", '  After a while the farmers occasionally found the fattest and best of their sheep dead or dying of wounds across the smaller part of the back directly in the region of the kidneys  Nobody could tell how the wounds were made  but it was evident that the mischiefmakers were numerous  as a good many sheep  always the finest of the flock  were killed  Finally  one of the men employed about a sheep run ventured to suggest that it must be done by the parrots  His suggestion was ridiculed so earnestly that the man was sorry he had made it  but he gave as his reason for it the fact that he had seen a parrot perched on the back of a sheep and the bird flew away when he approached  Watchers were set over the sheep  and the suggestion of the man proved to be the correct one  How the birds ever connected the existence of the fat which they tore from the carcases on the meat frames with the location of the same fat in the living animal  no one can tell  but certain it is that they did so  It was found that a parrot bent on securing a meal  would fasten his claws in the wool of the sheep  and then with his powerful beak he would tear away the skin and flesh until he reached the fat of which he was in search around the kidneys of the struggling animal  It was impossible for the sheep to shake him off  whether it ran or lay down and writhed in its agony  the bird retained its hold until its object was accomplished  Of course this led to a war of extermination against the parrots  did it not  Certainly it did  As soon as the fact was well established the colonial government offered a reward of one shilling for each parrots head  and the business of hunting these birds began at once  Formerly they used to come freely into the presence of man  but now they shun him  and it is very difficult to find them  They live in the forest  concealing themselves in the daytime  and only coming out at night  In fact  their depredations were committed in the nighttime  and that is the reason why their offences continued so long without being discovered  Did they cause great destruction among the flocks of sheep  Yes  until they were found out and the war began against them they were terribly destructive  One man lost two hundred sheep out of three hundred  another lost nineteen out of twenty  and several others in the same proportion  Even now  although the number of parrots is diminished enormously  the flocks in the region where they abound lose at least two per cent  every year from that cause  Is there any way of exterminating them by poison  No way has been discovered as yet  as the birds are very cunning and cannot be readily induced to take poisoned food  They are more wary in this respect than rabbits and sparrows  as both of these creatures can be poisoned  though the danger is that in attempting to poison them the food is apt to be taken by domestic animals or fowls     ', "a head bounteously sprinkled with the frost of time was not less ridiculous in her apparel adding to a blue silk chemise the appendant foppery of brocade ruffles crape and a firmament of spangles Miss Maria not quite seventy in her appearance approached most to the resemblance of human nature although at certain moments the violent distortions of her face occasioned by the twitch of some acute pain rendered her a being as truly hideous as were her sisters ludicrous THIS groupe I ushered into the hall where after a number of laughable perplexities arising from their aukward decrepitude they succeeded in seating themselves Mercy cried Miss Harriot how intolerably warm this place is Heaven added Miss Charlotte warm sister I am sure it is very pleasant Pleasant exclaimed Marian I fear I shall imbibe my death of cold the current of air that passes this avenue is so highly saturate I with moisture and cold While thus in successional exclamations they discovered their constitutional climes of temperature their active gallant was busy in providing refreshments and I silently gazing at the ridiculousness of their grimace and discourse Adesultory conversation ensued from which I learnt that these ladies from certain incidents in early life had imbibed a misanthrophic principle the venom of which they infused to all their actions and words They murder the sanctity of character with delightful enthusiasm and exult while wallowing in the guiltless blood of injured reputation Yes Maria they are the worst of assassins for they murder indiscriminately the hopes of the children of virtue and strangle the just same of successful innocence AMONG the number of victims to their malice I was sentenced to hear included my dear and innocent friend Miss Alfred Miss Harriot the apparent favorite of Mr Franks concluded a rapid harangue with a vile and calumniating insinuation against the character of my absent Fanny Without any knowledge of her family or connexions she maliciously attributed her present retirement to some disgraceful amour in the city to which her envious sisters and shame on him even Franks tacitly acceded Oh Maria at that moment how did my blood boil with indignation and rage My already scattered reason had almost forsook me and I was on the point of replying to their calumnies in a voice of reproach and contempt when a gentlerspirit took possession of my soul and suppressed its ardor by a general sarcasm at their suspicions and a continued harshness of expression for the remainder of the visit to which they seemed as indifferent are their minds callous to the impressions of benevolence At an early hour however the fear of imbibing cold hurried these wretches from my house escorted by their former chevalier I instantly flew across the woodland to enquire of the health of my angelic friend and had the unutterable happiness of finding her chearful and composed On my return home which was not before dusk my husband was still absent and did not appear until very late in the evening IT is then in the baneful society of these venomous wasps that Franks employs his many hours of absence while I in solitary rambles through these desart woods counting the miseries of my life have intercourse only with melancholy and despair Black melancholy sits and round her throws A death like silence and a dread repose Her gloomy presence saddens all the scene Shades ev'ry flow'r and darkens ev'ry green Deepens the murmur of the falling floods And breathes a browner horror on the woods OH my sister what sterner curse is there reserved by destiny to complete my wretchedness My husband he who ought to be the first to comfort the rising torment of my heart files from my presence with contempt and derision Nay the more to aggravate my feelings he behaves to others with affected courtesy Oh that I were cased against sensibility that thereby I might endure without a sigh these meditated marks of indifference or retaliate with more palpable neglect THIS ignoble treatment Maria you will believe me is the effect of no impropriety on my part From the Amen of our nuptial ceremony his demeanour has partook more of lordly and affected superiority viewing me as a necessary menial in his houshold than of the tender care and solicitude of an indulgent husband Oh how it wrings my soul with agony and remorse to think of the blissful transports of a loving pair Oh happy state where souls each", 'of our conduct is attended with severe and never failing punishment In a word there is not a characteristic of positive law which is not applicable in the strictest sense to these laws of nature with this material difference that the sanctions of these laws are greatly more efficacious than any have been that invented to enforce municipal laws Those of the second rank which contribute to the improvement of society but are not strictly necessary to its subsistence are left to our own choice They have not the character of moral necessity impressed upon them nor is the forbearance of them attended with the feeling of guilt On the other hand the actions which belong to this rank are the objects of the strongest feelings of moral beauty of the highest degree of approbation both from ourselves and others Offices of undeserved kindness requital of good for evil generous toils and sufferings for the good of our country come under this class These are not made our duty There is no motive to the performance which in any proper sense can be called a law But there are the strongest motives that can consist with perfect freedom The performance is rewarded with a consciousness of self merit and with the praise and admiration of all the world which are the highest and most refined pleasures that human nature is susceptible of THERE is so much of enthusiasm in this branch of moral beauty that it is not wonderful to find persons of a free and generous turn of mind captivated with it who are less attentive to the virtues of the first class The magnanimous who can not bear restraint are more guided by generosity than justice Yet as pain is a stronger motive to action than pleasure the remorse which attends a breach of strict duty is with the bulk of mankind a more powerful incitement to honesty than praise and self approbation are to generosity And there can not be a more pregnant instance of wisdom than this part of the human constitution it being far more essential to society that all men be just and honest than that they be patriots and heroes THE sum of what is above laid down is that with regard to actions of the first rank the pain of transgressing the law is much greater than the pleasure which results from obeying it The contrary is the case of actions of the second rank The pleasure arising from the performance is much greater than the pain of neglect Among the vices opposite to the primary virtues the most striking appearances of moral deformity are found Among the secondary virtues the most striking appearances of moral beauty 1 2 6 CHAP V Of the PRINCIPLES of ACTION IN the three foregoing chapters we have taken some pains to inquire into the moral sense and to annalise it into its different feelings Our present task must be to inquire into those principles in our nature which move us to action These are different subjects For the moral sense properly speaking is not a principle which moves us to action Its province is to instruct us which of our principles of action we may indulge and which of them we must restrain It is the voice of God within us informing us of our duty IN a treatise upon the law of nature it is of great importance to trace out the principles by which we are led to action We have above observed that the laws of nature can be no other than rules of action adapted to our nature Now our nature so far as concerns action is made up of appetites passions and affections which are the principles of action and of the moral sense by which these principles are governed and directed No action therefore is a duty to the performance of which we are not prompted by some natural principle To make such an action our duty would be to lay down a rule of conduct contrary to our nature or that has no foundation in our nature Conscience or the moral sense may restrain us from actions to which we are incited by a natural principle but conscience or the moral sense is not in any case the sole principle or motive of action Nature has assigned it a different province This is a truth which has been little attended to by those who have given us systems', 'of much facilitie in vulgar makings Afterward in kingEdwardthe sixths time came to be in reputation for the same facultieThomas Sternehold who first translated into English certaine Psalmes of Dauid andIohn Heywoodthe Epigrammatist who for the myrth and quicknesse of his conceits more then for any good learning was in him came to be well benefited by the king But the principall man in this profession at the same time was MaisterEdward Ferrysa man of no lesse mirth felicitie that way but of much more skil magnificence in this meeter and therefore wrate for the most part to the stage in Tragedie and sometimes in Comedie or Enterlude wherein he gaue the king so much good recreation as he had thereby many good rewardes In QueenesMariestime florished aboue any other DoctourPhaerone that was well learned excellently well translated into English verse Heroicall certaine bookes ofVirgils Aeneidos since him followed MaisterArthure Golding who with no lesse commendation turned into English meetre the Metamorphosis ofOuide and that other Doctour who made the supplement to those bookes ofVirgiles Aeneidos which MaisterPhaerleft vndone And in her Maiesties time that now is are sprong vp an other crew of Courtly makers Noble men and Gentlemen of her Maiesties owne seruantes who written excellently well as it would appeare if their doings could be found out and made publicke with the rest of which number is first that noble GentlemanEdwardEarle of Oxford ThomasLord of Bukhurst when he was young HenryLord Paget SirPhilip Sydney SirWalter Rawleigh MasterEdward DyarMaisterFulke Greuell Gascon Britton Turberuilleand a great many other learned Gentlemen whose names I do not omit for enuie but to auoyde tediousnesse and who deserued no little commendation But of them all particularly this is myne opinion thatChaucer withGower LidgatandHardingfor their antiquitie ought to the first place andChauceras the most renowmed of them all for the much learning appeareth to be in him aboue any of the rest And though many of his bookes be but bare translations out of the Latin French yet are they wel handled as his bookes ofTroilusCresseid and the Romant of the Rose whereof he translated but one halfe the deuice wasIohn de Mahunesa French Poet the Canterbury tales wereChaucersowne inuention as I suppose and where he sheweth more the naturall of his pleasant wit then in any other of his workes his similitudes comparisons and all other descriptions are such as can not be amended His meetre Heroicall ofTroilusandCresseidis very graue and stately keeping the staffe of seuen and the verse of ten his other verses of the Canterbury tales be but riding ryme neuerthelesse very well becomming the matter of that pleasaunt pilgrimage in which euery mans part is playd with much decency Gowersauing for his good and graue moralities had nothing in him highly to be commended for his verse was homely and without good measure his wordes strained much deale out of the French writers his ryme wrested and in his inuentions small subtilitie the applications of his moralities are the best in him and yet those many times very grossely bestowed neither doth the substance of his workes sufficiently aunswere the subtiltie of his titles Lydgata translatour onely and no deuiser of that which he wrate but one that wrate in good verse Hardinga Poet Epick or Historicall handled himselfe well according to the time and maner of his subiect He that wrote the Satyr of Piers Ploughman seemed to bene a malcontent of that time and therefore bent himselfe wholy to taxe the disorders of that age and specially the pride of the Romane Clergy of whose fall he seemeth to be a very true Prophet his verse is but loose meetre and his termes hard and obscure so as in them is litle pleasure to be taken Skeltona sharpe Satirist but with more rayling and scoffery then became a Poet Lawreat such among the Greekes were calledPantomimi with vs Buffons altogether applying their wits to Scurrillities other ridiculous matters HenryEarle of Surrey and SirThomas Wyat betweene whom I finde very litle difference I repute them as before for the two chief lanternes of light to all others that since employed their pennes vpon English Poesie their conceits were loftie their stiles stately their conueyance cleanely their termes proper their meetre sweete and well proportioned in all imitating very naturally and studiously their MaisterFrancis Petrarcha The LordVauxhis commendation lyeth chiefly in the facillitie of his meetre and the aptnesse of his descriptions such as he taketh vpon him', '  How did Alvar get on up here by himself at Christmas  He got on very well hereif by here you mean Elderthwaite  As for Oakby  he attended all the dinners and suppers and meetings and institutions like a hero  But I suspect he and his tenants still look on one another from a respectful distance  All  they wont be able to resist him next week  hell look so picturesque in his yeomanry uniform  We shall have a grand meeting  The volunteers keep the ground  I understand  said the parson  Yes  myself included  There doesnt seem to be much for them to do  and they wished me to come very much  Then  you know  we have had a grand explanation about Jacks affairs  and granny and Nettie have got Gipsy with them  so Sir John found out that the pictures wanted Mr Stanforth  and he is coming down  Then Jack couldnt resist  and managed to get a couple of days leave  So the only thing to wish for is fine weather  But I am not forgetting  continued Cherry  in a different tone  that here you have all had a good deal of trouble  Well  said the parson  it was a great break up and turn out  and Im bound to own your brother was a great help in getting through it  Julia  she is gone off to Bath  and writes as if she liked it  and I was very glad that Virginia should stay here with me for the present  Mr Wilson has taken the place for his son  and it is being put in order  But all in the old style  you know  Cherry  said the parson  with a wink  no vulgar modernisms  Fred Wilsons a very nice fellow  said Cherry  He had sat down on the wall by the parson  and now  after a pause  began abruptly I saw Dr Aagain as we came through London  He says that I am much better  indeed  there is nothing absolutely the matter with me  I havent got disease of the lungs  though of course there is a tendency to it  and I shall always be liable to bad attacks of cold  He says I should be better for some definite occupation  partly out of doors  He does not think London would suit me  but this sort of bracing air might do better than a softer one  as I was born here  except perhaps for a month or two in the winter  I may get much stronger  he thinks  or But it was a very good account to get  wasnt it  Yes  my lad  Im glad to hear itas far as it goes  said the parson  looking intently at him  Cheriton looked away with deepening colour  and said  rather formally I thought that I ought to tell you all this  sir  because I have never yet felt justified in referring to what I asked Virginia to tell you last year  But my wishes remain the same  and if you think with such doubtful health I could be of any service to you or to the placeII should like to try it     ', "Poetry with a Short Defence of Virgil against some of the reflexions of M Fontenell That critic had censured Virgil for writing his pastorals in a too courtly stile which he says is not proper for the Doric Muse but Mr Walsh has very judiciously shewn that the Shepherds in Virgil 's time were held in greater estimation and were persons of a much superior figure to what they are now We are too apt to figure the ancient countrymen like our own leading a painful life in poverty and contempt without wit or courage or education but men had quite different notions of these things for the first four thousand years of the world Health and strength were then more in esteem than the refinements of pleasure and it was accounted more honourable to till the ground and keep a flock of sheep than to dissolve in wantonness and effeminating sloth Mr Walsh 's other pieces consist chiefly of Elegies Epitaphs Odes and Songs they are elegant tho ' not great and he seems to have had a well cultivated tho ' not a very extensive understanding Dryden and Pope have given their sanction in his favour to whom he was personally known a circumstance greatly to his advantage for had there been no personal friendship we have reason to believe their encomiums would have been less lavish at least his works do not carry so high an idea of him as they have done Mr Walsh died about the year 1710 THOMAS BETTERTON Written by R S 1 Almost every circumstance relating to the life of this celebrated actor is exposed to dispute and his manner of first coming on the stage as well as the action of his younger years have been controverted He was son of Mr Betterton undercook to king Charles the Ist and was born in Tothill street Westminster some time in the year 1635 Having received the rudiments of a genteel education and discovering a great propensity to books it was once proposed he should have been educated to some learned profession but the violence and confusion of the times putting this out of the power of his family he was at his own request bound apprentice to a bookseller one Mr Holden a man of some eminence and then happy in the friendship of Sir William Davenant In the year 1656 it is probable Mr Betterton made his first appearance on the stage under the direction of Sir William at the Opera house in Charter house yard It is said that going frequently to the stage about his mailer 's business gave Betterton the first notion of it who shewed such indications of a theatrical genius that Sir William readily accepted him as a performer Immediately after the restoration two distinct companies were formed by royal authority the first in virtue of a patent granted to Henry Killegrew Esq called the king 's company the other in virtue of a patent granted to Sir William Davenant which was stiled the duke 's company 2 The former acted at the theatre royal in Drury lane the other at that in Lincoln 's Inn Fields In order that the theatres might be decorated to the utmost advantage and want none of the embellishments used abroad Mr Betterton by command of Charles II went to Paris to take a view of the French stage that he might the better judge what would contribute to the improvement of our own Upon his return Mr Betterton introduced moving scenes into our theatre which before had the stage only hung with tapestry The scenes no doubt help the representation by giving the spectator a view of the place and increase the distress by making the deception more powerful and afflicting the mind with greater sensibility The theatre in Lincoln 's Inn Fields being very inconvenient another was built for them in Dorset Garden called the duke 's theatre to which they removed and followed their profession with great success during all that reign of pleasure The stage at this time was so much the care of the state that when any disputes arose they were generally decided by his majesty himself or the duke of York and frequently canvassed in the circle Mr Cibber assigns very good reasons why at this time theatrical amusements were so much in vogue the first is that after a long eclipse of gallantry during the rage of the civil war people returned", "my company as far on your way as I can The girl was sensible I was civil and said she wished the Hotel de Modene was in the Rue de St Pierre You live there said I She told me she was fille de chambre to Madame R Good God said I 't is the very lady for whom I have brought a letter from Amiens The girl told me that Madame R she believed expected a stranger with a letter and was impatient to see him so I desired the girl to present my compliments to Madame R and say I would certainly wait upon her in the morning We stood still at the corner of the Rue de Nevers whilst this pass'd We then stopped a moment whilst she disposed of her Egarements du Coeur c more commodiously than carrying them in her hand they were two volumes so I held the second for her whilst she put the first into her pocket and then she held her pocket and I put in the other after it 'T is sweet to feel by what fine spun threads our affections are drawn together We set off afresh and as she took her third step the girl put her hand within my arm I was just bidding her but she did it of herself with that undeliberating simplicity which show'd it was out of her head that she had never seen me before For my own part I felt the conviction of consanguinity so strongly that I could not help turning half round to look in her face and see if I could trace out any thing in it of a family likeness Tut said I are we not all relations When we arrived at the turning up of the Rue de Gueneguault I stopp'd to bid her adieu for good and all the girl would thank me again for my company and kindness She bid me adieu twice I repeated it as often and so cordial was the parting between us that had it happened any where else I 'm not sure but I should have signed it with a kiss of charity as warm and holy as an apostle But in Paris as none kiss each other but the men I did what amounted to the same thing I bid God bless her THE PASSPORT PARIS When I got home to my hotel La Fleur told me I had been enquired after by the Lieutenant de Police The deuce take it said I I know the reason It is time the reader should know it for in the order of things in which it happened it was omitted not that it was out of my head but that had I told it then it might have been forgotten now and now is the time I want it I had left London with so much precipitation that it never enter'd my mind that we were at war with France and had reached Dover and looked through my glass at the hills beyond Boulogne before the idea presented itself and with this in its train that there was no getting there without a passport Go but to the end of a street I have a mortal aversion for returning back no wiser than I set out and as this was one of the greatest efforts I had ever made for knowledge I could less bear the thoughts of it so hearing the Count de had hired the packet I begg'd he would take me in his suite The Count had some little knowledge of me so made little or no difficulty only said his inclination to serve me could reach no farther than Calais as he was to return by way of Brussels to Paris however when I had once pass'd there I might get to Paris without interruption but that in Paris I must make friends and shift for myself Let me get to Paris Monsieur le Count said I and I shall do very well So I embark'd and never thought more of the matter When La Fleur told me the Lieutenant de Police had been enquiring after me the thing instantly recurred and by the time La Fleur had well told me the master of the hotel came into my room to tell me the same thing with this addition to it that my passport had been particularly asked after the master of the hotel concluded with", '  I never knew to whom he was speaking  Von Philipson indeed  Well  we did not think  the day we were floundering down that turf road  that it would end in this  Rather a more brilliant scene than the Giants Hall at Turriparva  I think  eh  But all men have their imprudent days  the best way is to forget them  There was poor Sievers  who ever did more imprudent things than he  and now it is likely he will do very well in the world  eh  What I want of you  my dear friend  is this  There is that girl who came with Beckendorff  who the deuce she is  I dont know let us hope the best  We must pay her every attention  I dare say she is his daughter  You have not forgotten the portrait  Well  we all were gay once  All men have their imprudent day  why should not Beckendorff  Speaks rather in his favour  I think  Well  this girl  his Royal Highness very kindly made the Crown Prince walk the Polonaise with her  very kind of him  and very proper  What attention can be too great for the daughter or friend of such a man  a man who  in two words  may be said to have made Reisenburg  For what was Reisenburg before Beckendorff  Ah  what  Perhaps we were happier then  after all  and then there was no Royal Highness to bow to  no person to be condescending  except ourselves  But never mind  we will forget  After all  this life has its charms  What a brilliant scene  but this girl  every attention should be paid her  The Crown Prince was so kind as to walk the Polonaise with her  And von Sohnspeer  he is a brute  to be sure  but then he is a Field Marshal  Now  I think  considering what has taken place between Beckendorff and yourself  and the very distinguished manner in which he recognised you  I think  that after all this  and considering everything  the etiquette is for you  particularly as you are a foreigner  and my personal friend  indeed  my most particular friend  for in fact I owe everything to you  my life  and more than my life  I think  I repeat  considering all this  that the least you can do is to ask her to dance with you  and I  as the host  will introduce you  I am sorry  my dear friend  continued his Excellency  with a look of great regret  to introduce you to  but we will not speak about it  We have no right to complain of Mr  Beckendorff  No person could possibly behave to us in a manner more gentlemanlike  After an introductory speech in his Excellencys happiest manner  and in which an eulogium of Vivian and a compliment to the fair unknown got almost as completely entangled as the origin of slavery and the history of the feudal system in his more celebrated harangue  Vivian found himself waltzing with the anonymous beauty  The Grand Marshal  during the process of introduction  had given the young lady every opportunity of declaring her name  but every opportunity was thrown away     ', '  It was enough to rile up venom in the heart of a born cherubim  If ever a fiend took the disguise of a sugarscoop bonnet  I have encountered one  A heart of stone lay under the innocent folds of that muslin halfshawl  Madam  said I  with a look of overpowering indignation  you must have begun and ended your arithmetic in multiplication  Take off half of the years you have mentioned  The woman smiled so knowingly  that I longed to Well  no matter  she smiled  and says sheAt any rate  you are not too old for the mercyseat  I should think not  says I  Look yonder  I looked at half a dozen children jumping  kneeling  praying  and singing before the revival tent  which had been so full of worrying noises all night long  that none of us had got a wink of sleep  Look  says she  unless you are born again  and become like one of these  there will be no chance that you will ever enter the kingdom of Heaven  I looked at the lovely children  and I looked at her  Excuse me  says I  the object dont seem quite equal to the trouble  I have no notion of going backward in my life  In the first place I was too handsome a baby in the beginning to hanker after a change  and since thenI say nothing  but really  I have seen a good many people that claim to have been born again  and  so far as I can judge  they dont look a mite better  or a day younger  after taking all the trouble  which is discouraging  Discouraging  said the woman  why  you are talking of regeneration  Comecome with me to the anxiousseathundreds are flocking there now  Excuse me  says I  if you please  Crabs may change their shells  and snakes creep out of their skinsI rather think they do sometimesbut bornagain females look so much like the old pattern  that it dont seem to me worth trying after one is grown up  Many an older person than you are has been born again  says she  You dont say so  says I  afanning myself with a palmleaf  for every drop of blood in my body grew hot when she talked about my age  and I was mad enough to bite a tenpenny nail in two with my front teeth  Yes  I do say so  humble as I am  says Sugarscoop  Look out there  See those women in Israelthree precious souls  just gathered into the fold  For two days they have been constantly at the redemptionseat  The spirit is upon them now  Their souls are struggling to be free  Before another morning they will be born again  I looked at a group of women she pointed out  and the human nature within me yeasted over  They were three of the homeliest creatures I ever set eyes onlong and lank  with faces like sour bakedapples  Oh  my beloved sister  says Sugarscoop  alaying her cottongloved hand on mine  can you look on that heavenly sight and not pray to be like unto them     ', "couple of sparrows upon the out edge of his window which had incommoded him all the time he wrote and at last had entirely taken him off from his genealogy 'T is strange writes Bevoriskius but the facts are certain for I have had the curiosity to mark them down one by one with my pen but the cock sparrow during the little time that I could have finished the other half of this note has actually interrupted me with the reiteration of his caresses three and twenty times and a half How merciful adds Bevoriskius is heaven to his creatures Ill fated Yorick that the gravest of thy brethren should be able to write that to the world which stains thy face with crimson to copy even in thy study But this is nothing to my travels So I twice twice beg pardon for it CHARACTER VERSAILLES And how do you find the French said the Count de B after he had given me the passport The reader may suppose that after so obliging a proof of courtesy I could not be at a loss to say something handsome to the enquiry Mais passe pour cela Speak frankly said he do you find all the urbanity in the French which the world give us the honour of I had found every thing I said which confirmed it Vraiment said the Count les Francois sont polis To an excess replied I The Count took notice of the word exces and would have it I meant more than I said I defended myself a long time as well as I could against it He insisted I had a reserve and that I would speak my opinion frankly I believe Monsieur le Count said I that man has a certain compass as well as an instrument and that the social and other calls have occasion by turns for every key in him so that if you begin a note too high or too low there must be a want either in the upper or under part to fill up the system of harmony The Count de B did not understand music so desired me to explain it some other way A polish'd nation my dear Count said I makes every one its debtor and besides Urbanity itself like the fair sex has so many charms it goes against the heart to say it can do ill and yet I believe there is but a certain line of perfection that man take him altogether is empower'd to arrive at if he gets beyond he rather exchanges qualities than gets them I must not presume to say how far this has affected the French in the subject we are speaking of but should it ever be the case of the English in the progress of their refinements to arrive at the same polish which distinguishes the French if we did not lose the politesse du coeur which inclines men more to humane actions than courteous ones we should at least lose that distinct variety and originality of character which distinguishes them not only from each other but from all the world besides I had a few of King William 's shillings as smooth as glass in my pocket and foreseeing they would be of use in the illustration of my hypothesis I had got them into my hand when I had proceeded so far See Monsieur le Count said I rising up and laying them before him upon the table by jingling and rubbing one against another for seventy years together in one body 's pocket or another 's they are become so much alike you can scarce distinguish one shilling from another The English like ancient medals kept more apart and passing but few people 's hands preserve the first sharpnesses which the fine hand of Nature has given them they are not so pleasant to feel but in return the legend is so visible that at the first look you see whose image and superscription they bear But the French Monsieur le Count added I wishing to soften what I had said have so many excellences they can the better spare this they are a loyal a gallant a generous an ingenious and good temper'd people as is under heaven if they have a fault they are too SERIOUS Mon Dieu cried the Count rising out of his chair Mais vous plaisantez said he correcting his exclamation I laid my hand upon", '  There was no doubt now as to the gravity of his condition  His head appeared almost to have doubled in size  His face was bloated  his features were thickened  his eyelids puffy and his eyes protruding  He stood  breathing hard from the exertion of crossing the room and held out an obviously swollen hand  Well  Wharton  said he  with a strange  shapeless smile  how do you find me  Dont you think Im getting a fine fellow  Growing like a pumpkin  by Jove  Ive changed the size of my collars three times in a month and the new ones are too tight already  He laughedas he had spokenin a thick  muffled voice and I made shift to produce some sort of smile in response to his hideous facial contortion  You dont seem to like the novelty  my child  he continued gaily and with another horrible grin  Dont like this softening of the classic outlines  hey  Well  Ill admit it isnt pretty  but  bless us  what does that matter at my time of life  I looked at him in consternation as he stood  breathing quickly  with that uncanny smile on his enormous face  It was highly unprofessional of me  no doubt  but there was little use in attempting to conceal my opinion of his case  Something inside his chest was pressing on the great veins of the neck and arms  That something was either an aneurysm or a solid tumor  A brief examination  to which he submitted with cheerful unconcern  showed that it was a solid growth  and I told him so  He knew some pathology and was  of course  an excellent anatomist  so there was no avoiding a detailed explanation  Now  for my part  said he  buttoning up his waistcoat  Id sooner have had an aneurysm  Theres a finality about an aneurysm  It gives you fair notice so that you may settle your affairs  and then  pop  bang  and the affairs over  How long will this thing take  I began to hum and haw nervously  but he interrupted It doesnt matter to me  you know  Im only asking from curiosity  and I dont expect you to give a date  But is it a matter of days or weeks  I can see it isnt one of months  I should think  Challoner  I said huskily  it may be four or five weeksat the outside  Ha  he said brightly  that will suit me nicely  Ive finished my job and rounded up my affairs generally  so that I am ready whenever it happens  But light your pipe and come and have a look at the museum  Now  as I knew or believed I knew by heart every specimen in the collection  this suggestion struck me as exceedingly odd  but reflecting that his brain might well have suffered some disturbance from the general engorgement  I followed him without remark  Slowly we passed down the corridor that led to the museum wing  walked through the illsmelling laboratories for Challoner prepared the bones of the lower animals himself  though  for obvious reasons  he acquired the human skeletons from dealers and entered the long room where the main collection was kept     ', '  They got the cannon all ready on the ramparts to fire salutes  and drew out the soldiers  and all the doors and windows were crowded with spectators  They prepared a great number of illuminations  too  and fireworks  for the night  But just before the party arrived at Amsterdam  the emperor slipped away in a plain dress  and left the ambassadors  and generals  and grandees to go in by themselves  The people of Amsterdam did not know this  They supposed that some one or other of the people dressed so splendidly  in the procession  was Peter  and so they shouted  and waved their flags and their handkerchiefs  and fired the cannon  and made a great parade generally  And Peter himself was not there at all  said Mr  George  No  said Rollo  He slipped away  and came in privately with a few merchants to accompany him  And instead of going to the great palace which the government of Amsterdam had provided and fitted up for him  he left that to his ambassadors  and went himself to a small house  by a ship yard  where he could be at liberty  and go and come when he pleased  And afterwards  I suppose he went to Saandam  said Mr  George  Yes  sir  replied Rollo  Saandam was a great place for building ships in those days  They say that while he was there  he went to work regularly  like a ship carpenter  as if he wished to learn the trade himself  But I dont believe he worked a great deal  No  said Mr  George  I presume he did not  He probably took the character and dress of a workman chiefly for the purpose of making himself more at home in the ship yards and about the wharves  Indeed  I cant see what useful end could be gained by his learning to do work himself  He could not expect to build ships himself when he should return to Russia  No  said Rollo  I expect he wanted to see exactly how the ships were built  and how the yards were managed  and he thought he could do this better if he went among the workmen as one of their number  I presume so  said Mr  George  I am very glad you found the book  and I am much obliged to you for all this information  Soon after this Mr  George and Rollo arrived safely at Amsterdam  Rollo and Mr  George remained  after this  some days in Amsterdam  and they were very much entertained with what they saw there in the streets  and with the curious manners and customs of the people  PUBLICATIONS OFBROWN  TAGGARD CHASE SUCCESSORS TOW  J  REYNOLDS CO    No  Cornhill  Boston  ROLLOS TOUR IN EUROPEBEING A NEW SERIES OFROLLO BOOKS BY REV  JACOB ABBOTT  IN SIX VOLUMES  BEAUTIFULLY ILLUSTRATED  Extract from the Preface  In this series of narratives we offer to the readers of the Rollo Books a continuation of the history of our little hero  by giving them an account of the adventures which such a boy may be expected to meet with in making a tour of Europe     ', 'are seene so gently and willingly to obey their shepherds doe notwithstanding shun and abhor all Butchers And that it was impossible to induce Dogs although naturally most trusty louing and kinde to their masters to wag their taile or to leape and faune on those that gaue them more stripes than morsels of bread Iustus Lipsius to make amends for the fault hee had committed in accusing of Tacitus doth so passionately obserue him that before Apollo he is charged to idolatrize him whereupon after a faigned and but verball punishment hee it in the end by his Maiestie not only absolued but highly commended and admired Rag 86 1 Part THE most curious learned of thisState often obserued that whensoeuer any vertuous man doth through humane frailty commit any ouersight for the dread wchhe afterward seeleth of wicked actions doth in such sort with falling into the other extreame correct the same that some there be who affirme thatDemocritusdid not so much for the benefit of contemplation pull out his owne eyes as for to make amends for the errour hee had committed laciuiously gazing vpon a most beautious Damsell than beseemed a Philosopher of his ranke and profession And the report yet goeth among the vertuous thatHarpocrates to correct the defect of ouermuch babling for which he was greatly blamed at a great banquet fell into the other extreame neuer to speake more Nor ought the sentence of the Poet be accounted true Dam vitant stulti vitia incontraria currunt Since that in a Dog that hath once bin scalded with boiling water it is held a point of sagacitie to keepe himselfe in his kennell when it raineth As likewise it is the part of awary man to auoid Eeles if hee once beene deadly bitten by Snakes This we say for so much as so great was the griefe and so notorious the agonie thatIustus L psiusfelt for the accusation which he so vnhappily framed and published againstTacitus that to repaire the fault which of all the vertuous of thisStatewas exceedingly blamed not long after fell into that errour and went in person to visitTacitus and for the iniury which he acknowledged to done him hee most humbly begged pardon at his hands Tacitusknowing what reputation the readinesse of a free and genuine pardon yeeldeth a man with a magnanimity worthy aRomane Senator not only frankly and generously forgaueLipsiusthe iniury receiued but which by the vnanimous report of all the vertuous of thisStatehath deserued highest commendations he most affectionately thanked him for the occasion he ministred him to make purchase of that glory which sincerely to forget all iniurious affronts receiued doth procure and conferre vpon a man the ancient and most affectionate deuotion whichLipsius who had euer bin most partially affected Tacitus had euer borne so sublime an Historian the wonder of so great indulgence being adioyned and the facility of a p rdon so earnestly desired did so encrease the loue in his minde and so augment his awfull veneration towards him that hee more frequentedTacitushis house than his owne Hee now loued to discourse with no other learned man no conuersation did more agrade him he commended no otherHistorian and all with soth partiality of inward affection namely for the elegancie of his speech adorned more with choise conceits than with words for the succinctnesse of his close neruous and graue sententious Oratorie cleare onely to those of best vnderstanding with the and hatred of other vertuous men of this dominion dependents ofCic ro and of the mightyCaesarean faction who approue it not And did with such diligence labour to imitate him that not onely with hatefull antonomasia hee dared to call him his Auctor but vtterly scorning all other mens detections he affected no other ambition than to appeare the world a newTacitus This so vnwonted kindnesse among friends neuer seene from inferiours towards their superiours and which exceeded the most hearty loue or affection that any can beare and expresse to the nearest of his blood engendred such a iealousie in the minds ofMercerus ofBeatus Rhenanus ofFuluius Orsinus ofMarcus Antonius Muretus and of diuers others followers and louers ofTacitus that induced thereunto by meere enuy hatched in their hearts but according to the custome of worldly dissemblers which is to paliate the passion of priuate hatred with the robe of charity toward their neighbour vnder colour to reuenge the iniury which not long sinceLipsiushad done their friendTacitus they framed an enditement', 'Letters from a farmer in Pennsylvania to the inhabitants of the British colonies Approx 215 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 143 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2004 08 N08506N08506Evans 10876APY45881087699031739This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 10876 Evans TCP no N08506 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 10876 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 10876 Letters from a farmer in Pennsylvania to the inhabitants of the British colonies 146 2 p 21 cm 8vo Printed by Mein and Fleeming and to be sold by John Mein at the London Book Store north side of King Street Boston MDCCLXVIII 1768 Letters signed A farmer Attributed to John Dickinson in the Dictionary of American biography For the omission of a significant passage in this edition see Crosskey William W Politics and government Chicago 1953 p 1289 1291 Adams notes two states One has six lines of text on p 55 and leaf T2 p 147 148 is blank The other has seven lines of text on p 55 and on leaf T2 To the ingenious author of certain letters subscribed A farmer a letter ordered to be printed by the town of Boston March 22 1768 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to', 'the pensill knowes not what it doth though it drawes all it is guided by the hand of a skilfull Painter else it could do nothing the Painter only knoweth what he doth so that formative vertue that vigour that formes the bodie of a man that knowes no more what it doth than the pensill doth but he in whose hand it is who sets it on worke it is he that gives vigour and vertue to that seed in the womb from whence the bodie is raised it is he that knows it for it is hethat makes it And this is the first particular by which wee prove that things were made and had not their originall from themselves The second is If things were not made then it is certaine that they must have a being from themselves Because else the creatures should be Gods Now to have a being from it selfe is nothing else but to beGod for it is an inseparable propertie ofGod to have his being from himselfe Now if you will acknowledge that the creatures had a being of themselves they must needs beGods for it belongs to him alone to have a being of himselfe and from himselfe The third followes which I would have you chiefly to marke If things have a being from themselves it is certaine then that they are without causes Else the creatures should be without Causes as for example That which hath no efficient cause that is no maker that hath no end Looke upon all the workes made by man that we may expresse it to you take an house or any worke or instrument that man makes therefore it hath an end because he that made it propounded such an end to himselfe but if it have no maker it can have no end for the end of any thing is that which the maker aymes at Now if things have no end they could have no forme for the forme and fashion of every thing ariseth only from the end which the maker propounds to himselfe as for example the reason why a knife hath such a fashion is because it was the end of the maker to have it an instrument to cut with the reason why an axe or hatchet hath another fashion is becauseit might be an instrument to chop with and the reason why a key hath another fashion different from these is because the maker propounded to himselfe another end in making of it namely to open lockes with these are all made of the same matter that is of iron but they have divers fashions because they have severall ends which the maker propounds to himselfe So that if there be no ends of things there is no forme nor fashion of them because the ground of all their fashions is their severall ends So then wee will put them all together if there be no efficient no maker of them then there is no end and if there be no end then there is no forme nor fashion and if there be no forme then there is no matter and so consequently they have no cause and that which is without any cause must needs beeGod which I am sure none dares to affirme and therefore they have not their being of themselves But besides that negative argument by bringing it to an impossibilitie that the creatures should beGods wee will make it plaine by an affirmative argument that all the creatures have an end For looke upon all the creatures and we shall see that they have an end All creatures have an end the end of the Sunne Moone and Starres is to serve the Earth and the end of the Earth is to bring forth Plants and the end of Plants is to feed the beasts and so if you looke to all particular things else you shall see that they have an end and if they have an end it is certaine there is one did ayme at it and did give those creatures those several fashions whichthose severall ends did require As for example What is the reason why a horse hath one fashion a dog another sheepe another and oxen another The reason is plaine a horse was made to runne and to carry men the oxen to plow a dog to hunt and so of the rest', 'delyuered from Sauls tyra ny his owne herte confessed and compelledPsalm 18 his penne to wryte tounge to synge sayeng He hath sente fro aboue and hathe delyuered me he hath drawen me forth of many waters Erecte your eares dere thren let your hertes vnderstande That as oure God is vnchaungeable so is not his gracious ha de shor tened this daye Our feare and trou ble is great the storme that bloweth agaynst vs is sore and vehement we appeare to be drowned in the depe But yf we vnfaynedly knowe the daunger and wil call for delyueraunce the Lordes hande is nygher then is the sworde of our enemyes God flattereth not his electe The sharpe rebuke that Christ Ie sus gaue to Peter teacheth vs that God dothe not flatter nor conseale the faultes of his electe but maketh them manifest to the end that the of fendours may repe t and that others maye auoyde the lyke offences Peter was not faythlesse That Christ called Peter of lytle fayth argueth and declareth as we before noted that Peter was not altogether faytheles but that he faynted or was vncertayne in hys fayth for so soundeth the Breke terme in non Latin alphabet wherof we ought to be admonished that in passynge to Christe throughe the stormes of this worlde is not onely requyred a feruent fayth in the begynnyng but also a constancie to the ende As Christ sayeth he that co tinueth to the endMath 10 shalbe saued And Paule onles a ma 2 Tim shall stryue lawfullye he shall not beSuch as stand long may yet fall crowned The remembrau ce of this oughte to put vs in mynde that the moste feruent man suche as longe continued in profession of Christe is not yet sure to stande at al houres but that he is subiecte to many daungers and that he ought to fear his owne frailtie as the Apostle teacheth vs sayeng he that standeth let hym beware that he fal not For yf Peter that began so feruently yet faynted or he cam to Christ what ought we to feare in whome suche feruencye was neuer founde No doute we ought to tremble and fear the worst and by the knowledge of our owne weaknesse wyth the Apostles inceassauntly to praye O LordeLucae 17 increase our fayth Christes demau de and questio askyng of Peter why doutest thou contayneth in it selfe a vehemencye As Chiste wolde saye Nota whether doutedst thou of my power or of my presence or of my promyses or of my good wil Yf my power had not ben sufficie t to saued thee then coulde I neither come to the through the stormy sea neither made the waters obeythee whe thou bega nest to come to me And yf my good wil had not ben to delyuered thee and thy brethren then had I not appeared you neither had I called vpo the bu had permitted the tempest to de uoure and swalowe you vp But co syderyng that your eyes saw me pre sent your eares herde my voyce andwe lesse pretense of excuse the peter had thou Peter especially knewest the sa me and obeyedst my co maundeme t why the doutedst thou Beloued bre thren yf this same demaunde que stion ware layd to oure charge we should lesse pretence of excuse then had Peter For he myght alleged that he was not aduertised that any greate storme shoulde rysen betwixte hym and Christ whiche iustly we can not allege For sythNota that tyme that Christ Iesus hath ap peared vs by the bryghines of his worde and called vpo vs by hys lyuely voyce he hath continually blo wen in our eares that persecution trouble should folowe the word that we professed which dayes are nowe present Alasse then why doute we through this storme to go to Christ Support O Lorde and let vs synckeno further Albeit that Peter fainted in faythConsolation therfore was worthy moste sharplye to be rebuked yet doth not Christ leaue hym in the sea neither longe permitted he that feare and tempest to co tinue but first they entred both into the bote therafter the wynde ceassed and laste their bote arriued without lo ger delay at the place for which they longe had laboured O blessed and happy are those that paciently abydes this delyueraunce of the Lorde The ragynge sea shall not', "like a condemned prisoner confined in a dungeon he detests his present condition and yet dreads the consequence of that hour which is to relieve him from it Comfort yourself I say my child that this is not your case and rejoice with thankfulness to him who hath suffered you to see your errors before they have brought on you that destruction to which a persistence in even those errors must have led you You have deserted them and the prospect now before you is such that happiness seems in your own power At these words Jones fetched a deep sigh upon which when Allworthy remonstrated he said Sir I will conceal nothing from you I fear there is one consequence of my vices I shall never be able to retrieve O my dear uncle I have lost a treasure You need say no more answered Allworthy I will be explicit with you I know what you lament I have seen the young lady and have discoursed with her concerning you This I must insist on as an earnest of your sincerity in all you have said and of the stedfastness of your resolution that you obey me in one instance To abide intirely by the determination of the young lady whether it shall be in your favour or no She hath already suffered enough from solicitations which hate to think of she shall owe no further constraint to my family I know her father will be as ready to torment her now on your account as he hath formerly been on another's but I am determined she shall suffer no more confinement no more violence no more uneasy hours O my dear uncle answered Jones lay I beseech you some command on me in which I shall have some merit in obedience Believe me sir the only instance in which I could disobey you would be to give an uneasy moment to my Sophia No sir if I am so miserable to have incurred her displeasure beyond all hope of forgiveness that alone with the dreadful reflection of causing her misery will be sufficient to overpower me To call Sophia mine is the greatest and now the only additional blessing which heaven can bestow but it is a blessing which I must owe to her alone I will not flatter you child cries Allworthy I fear your case is desperate I never saw stronger marks of an unalterable resolution in any person than appeared in her vehement declarations against receiving your addresses for which perhaps you can account better than myself Oh sir I can account too well answered Jones I have sinned against her beyond all hope of pardon and guilty as I am my guilt unfortunately appears to her in ten times blacker than the real colours O my dear uncle I find my follies are irretrievable and all your goodness cannot save me from perdition A servant now acquainted them that Mr Western was below stairs for his eagerness to see Jones could not wait till the afternoon Upon which Jones whose eyes were full of tears begged his uncle to entertain Western a few minutes till he a little recovered himself to which the good man consented and having ordered Mr Western to be shown into a parlour went down to him Mrs Miller no sooner heard that Jones was alone for she had not yet seen him since his release from prison than she came eagerly into the room and advancing towards Jones wished him heartily joy of his new found uncle and his happy reconciliation adding I wish I could give you joy on another account my dear child but anything so inexorable I never saw Jones with some appearance of surprize asked her what she meant Why then says she I have been with the young lady and have explained all matters to her as they were told to me by my son Nightingale She can have no longer any doubt about the letter of that I am certain for I told her my son Nightingale was ready to take his oath if she pleased that it was all his own invention and the letter of his inditing I told her the very reason of sending the letter ought to recommend you to her the more as it was all upon her account and a plain proof that you was resolved to quit all your profligacy for the future that you had", "The pleasant comedie of old Fortunatus As it was plaied before the Queenes Maiestie this Christmas by the Right Honourable the Earle of Nottingham Lord high Admirall of England his seruants Old Fortunatus1600Approx 199 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 45 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 03 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A20076STC 6517ESTC S10525699840985998409855535This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A20076 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 5535 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 284 2 2348 10 The pleasant comedie of old Fortunatus As it was plaied before the Queenes Maiestie this Christmas by the Right Honourable the Earle of Nottingham Lord high Admirall of England his seruants Old Fortunatus 86 p Printed by S S tafford for William Aspley dwelling in Paules Church yard at the signe of the Tygers head London 1600 By Thomas Dekker Partly in verse Printer's name from STC Signatures A L L4 Running title reads The comedie of olde Fortunatus Some copies lack E2 a deliberate cancel related to the fall of Essex The copy at reel 2348 10 is replacement for the defective copy at reel 284 2 which has missing leaves replaced by leaves from another editon Reproductions of the originals in Harvard University Library reel 284 2 and British Library reel 2348 10 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never", 'or precipation Euen so by diuersitie of placing and scituation of your measures and concords a short with a long and by narrow or wide distaunces or thicker or thinner bestowing of them your proportions differ and breedeth a variable and strange harmonie not onely in the eare but also in the conceit of them that heare it whereof this may be an ocular example Where ye see the concord or rime in the third distance and the measure in the fourth sixth or second distaunces whereof ye may deuise as many other as ye lift so the staffe be able to beare it And I set you downe an occular example because ye may the better conceiue it Likewise it so falleth out most times your occular proportion doeth declare the nature of the audible for if it please the eare well the same represented by delineation to the view pleaseth the eye well ande conuerso and this is by a naturallsimpathie betweene the eare and the eye and betweene tunes colours euen as there is the like betweene the other sences and their obiects of which it appeteineth not here to speake Now for the distances vsually obserued in our vulgar Poesie they be in the first second third and fourth verse or if the verse be very short in the fift and sixt and in some maner of Musickes farre aboue And the first distance for the most part goeth all bydistickor couples of verses agreeing in one cadence and do passe so speedilyaway and so often returne agayne as their tunes are neuer lost nor out of the eare one couple supplying another so nye and so suddenly and this is the most vulgar proportion of distance of situation such as vsedChaucerin his Canterbury tales andGowerin all his workes Second distance is when ye passe ouer one verse and ioyne the first and the third and so continue on till an other like distance fall in and this is also vsuall and common asThird distaunce is when your rime falleth vpon the first and fourth verse ouerleaping two this maner is not so common but pleasant and allowable inough In which case the two verses ye leaue out are ready to receiue their concordes by the same distaunce or any other ye like better The fourth distaunce is by ouerskipping three verses and lighting vpon the fift this maner is rare and more artificiall then popular vnlesse it be in some speciall case as when the meetres be so little and short as they make no shew of any great delay before they returne ye shall example of both And these ten litle meeters make but oneExameterat length There be larger distances also as when the first concord falleth vpon the sixt verse is very pleasant if they be ioyned with other distances not so large as There be also of the seuenth eight tenth and twefth distance but then they may not go thicke but two or three such distances serue to proportion a whole song and all between must be of other lesse distances and these wide distaunces serue for coupling of staues or for to declare high and passionate or graue matter and also for art Petrarchhath giuen vs examples hereof in hisCanzoni and we by lines of sundry lengths distances as followeth And all that can be obiected against this wide distance is to say that the eare by loosing his concord is not satisfied So is in deede the rude and popular eare but not the learned and therefore thePoet must know to whose eare he maketh his rime and accommodate himselfe thereto and not giue such musicke to the rude and barbarous as he would to the learned and delicate eare There is another sort of proportion vsed byPetrarchecalled theSeizino not riming as other songs do but by chusing sixe wordes out of which all the whole dittie is made euery of those sixe commencing and ending his verse by course which restraint to make the dittie sensible will try the maker cunning as thus Besides all this there is inSituationof the concords two other points one that it go by plaine and cleere compasse not intangled another by enterweauing one with another by knots or as it were by band which is more or lesse busie and curious all as the maker will double or redouble his rime or concords and set his distances farre or nigh of all', "then it was uplifted along with the loom spoke in overbearing ire Dear Johnny I think ye be gaen dementit this morning Be quiet my dear an ' dinna begin a Boddel Brigg business in your ain house What for ir ye persecutin ' a servant o ' the Lord 's that gate an ' pitting the life out o ' him wi ' his head down an ' his heels up '' Had ye said a servant o ' the Deil 's Nans ye wad hae been nearer the nail for gin he binna the Auld Ane himsel he 's gayan sib till him There didna I lock him in on purpose to bring the military on him an ' in the place o ' that hasna he keepit me in a sleep a ' this while as deep as death An ' here do I find him abscondit like a speeder i ' the mids o ' my leddy 's wab an ' me dreamin ' a ' the night that I had the Deil i ' my house an ' that he was clapper clawin me ayont the loom Have at you ye brunstane thief '' and in spite of the good woman 's struggles he lent me another severe blow Now Johnny Dods my man oh Johnny Dods think if that be like a Christian and ane o ' the heroes o ' Boddel Brigg to entertain a stranger an ' then bind him in a web wi ' his head down an ' mell him to death oh Johnny Dods think what you are about Slack a pin an ' let the good honest religious lad out '' The weaver was rather overcome but still stood to his point that I was the Deil though in better temper and as he slackened the web to release me he remarked half laughing Wha wad hae thought that John Dods should hae escapit a ' the snares an ' dangers that circumfauldit him an ' at last should hae weaved a net to catch the Deil '' The wife released me soon and carefully whispered me at the same time that it would be as well for me to dress and be going I was not long in obeying and dressed myself in my black clothes hardly knowing what I did what to think or whither to betake myself I was sore hurt by the blows of the desperate ruffian and what was worse my ankle was so much strained that I could hardly set my foot to the ground I was obliged to apply to the weaver once more to see if I could learn anything about my clothes or how the change was effected Sir '' said I how comes it that you have robbed me of my clothes and put these down in their place over night '' Ha thae claes Me pit down the claes '' said he gaping with astonishment and touching the clothes with the point of his forefinger I never saw them afore as I have death to meet wi ' so help me God '' He strode into the work house where I slept to satisfy himself that my clothes were not there and returned perfectly aghast with consternation The doors were baith fast lockit '' said he I could hae defied a rat either to hae gotten out or in My dream has been true My dream has been true The Lord judge between thee and me but in His name I charge you to depart out o ' this house an ' gin it be your will dinna tak the braidside o 't w ye but gang quietly out at the door wi ' your face foremost Wife let naught o ' this enchanter 's remain i ' the house to be a curse an ' a snare to us gang an ' bring him his gildit weapon an ' may the Lord protect a ' his ain against its hellish an ' deadly point '' The wife went to seek my poniard trembling so excessively that she could hardly walk and shortly after we heard a feeble scream from the pantry The weapon had disappeared with the clothes though under double lock and key and the terror of the good people having now reached a disgusting extremity I thought proper to make a sudden retreat followed by the weaver 's anathemas My state both of body", "undoubtedly true But this cheapness was not the effect of the high value of silver but of the low value of those commodities It was not because silver would in such times purchase or represent a greater quantity of labour but because such commodities would purchase or represent a much smaller quantity than in times of more opulence and improvement Silver must certainly be cheaper in Spanish America than in Europe in the country where it is produced than in the country to which it is brought at the expense of a long carriage both by land and by sea of a freight and an insurance One and twenty pence halfpenny sterling however we are told by Ulloa was not many years ago at Buenos Ayres the price of an ox chosen from a herd of three or four hundred Sixteen shillings sterling we are told by Mr Byron was the price of a good horse in the capital of Chili In a country naturally fertile but of which the far greater part is altogether uncultivated cattle poultry game of all kinds etc as they can be acquired with a very small quantity of labour so they will purchase or command but a very small quantity The low money price for which they may be sold is no proof that the real value of silver is there very high but that the real value of those commodities is very low Labour it must always be remembered and not any particular commodity or set of commodities is the real measure of the value both of silver and of all other commodities But in countries almost waste or but thinly inhabited cattle poultry game of all kinds etc as they are the spontaneous productions of Nature so she frequently produces them in much greater quantities than the consumption of the inhabitants requires In such a state of things the supply commonly exceeds the demand In different states of society in different states of improvement therefore such commodities will represent or be equivalent to very different quantities of labour In every state of society in every stage of improvement corn is the production of human industry But the average produce of every sort of industry is always suited more or less exactly to the average consumption the average supply to the average demand In every different stage of improvement besides the raising of equal quantities of corn in the same soil and climate will at an average require nearly equal quantities of labour or what comes to the same thing the price of nearly equal quantities the continual increase of the productive powers of labour in an improved state of cultivation being more or less counterbalanced by the continual increasing price of cattle the principal instruments of agriculture Upon all these accounts therefore we may rest assured that equal quantities of corn will in every state of society in every stage of improvement more nearly represent or be equivalent to equal quantities of labour than equal quantities of any other part of the rude produce of land Corn accordingly it has already been observed is in all the different stages of wealth and improvement a more accurate measure of value than any other commodity or set of commodities In all those different stages therefore we can judge better of the real value of silver by comparing it with corn than by comparing it with any other commodity or set of commodities Corn besides or whatever else is the common and favourite vegetable food of the people constitutes in every civilized country the principal part of the subsistence of the labourer In consequence of the extension of agriculture the land of every country produces a much greater quantity of vegetable than of animal food and the labourer everywhere lives chiefly upon the wholesome food that is cheapest and most abundant Butcher 's meat except in the most thriving countries or where labour is most highly rewarded makes but an insignificant part of his subsistence poultry makes a still smaller part of it and game no part of it In France and even in Scotland where labour is somewhat better rewarded than in France the labouring poor seldom eat butcher 's meat except upon holidays and other extraordinary occasions The money price of labour therefore depends much more upon the average money price of corn the subsistence of the labourer than upon that of butcher 's meat or of any other part of the rude", '  She will be the bride of the Church  Indeed  and he started  and even changed color  She deems it her vocation  said Father Coleman  And yet  with such gifts  to be immured in a convent  said Lothair  That would not necessarily follow  replied Father Coleman  Miss Arundel may occupy a position in which she may exercise much influence for the great cause which absorbs her being  There is a divine energy about her  said Lothair  almost speaking to himself  It could not have been given for little ends  If Miss Arundel could meet with a spirit as and as energetic as her own  said Father  Coleman  Her fate might be different  She has no thoughts which are not great  and no purposes which are not sublime  But for the companion of her life she would require no less than a Godfrey de Bouillon  Lothair began to find the time pass very rapidly at Vauxe  Easter week had nearly vanished  Vauxe had been gay during the last few days  Every day some visitors came down from London  sometimes they returned in the evening  sometimes they passed the night at Vauxe  and returned to town in the morning with large bouquets  Lothair felt it was time for him to interfere  and he broke his intention to Lady St  Jerome  but Lady St  Jerome would not hear of it  So he muttered something about business  Exactly  she said  everybody has business  and I dare say you have a great deal  But Vauxe is exactly the place for persons who have business  You go up to town by an early train  and then you return exactly in time for dinner  and bring us all the news from the clubs  Lothair was beginning to say something  but Lady St  Jerome  who  when necessary  had the rare art of not listening without offending the speaker  told him that they did not intend themselves to return to town for a week or so  and that she knew Lord St  Jerome would be greatly annoyed if Lothair did not remain  Lothair remained  and he went up to town one or two mornings to transact business  that is to say  to see a celebrated architect and to order plans for a cathedral  in which all the purposes of those sublime and exquisite structures were to be realized  The drawings would take a considerable time to prepare  and these must be deeply considered  So Lothair became quite domiciliated at Vauxe he went up to town in the morning  and returned  as it were  to his home  everybody delighted to welcome him  and yet he seemed not expected  His rooms were called after his name  and the household treated him as one of the family  CHAPTER A few days before Lothairs visit was to terminate  the cardinal and Monsignore Berwick arrived at Vauxe  His eminence was received with much ceremony  the marshalled household  ranged in lines  fell on their knees at his approach  and Lady St  Jerome  Miss Arundel  and some other ladies  scarcely less choice and fair  with the lowest obeisance  touched  with their honored lips  his princely hand     ', 'our beliefe he coulde not in all the worlde finde oute paste nine So that he was fayne to saye he was assured there was twelve where soever the other thre were become and he doubted not but the hearers knew theim better then he did and therfore he woulde for his parte saye no more but commit them all to God and those nine thought he were enoughe for him at that time to set forthe and expounde fortheir understandinge Nowe the best meane bothe to mende an evil memory and to preserve a good is firste to kepe a diet and eschewe surfites to slepe moderatelye to accompanye with woman rarelye and laste of all to exercise the witte with cunnynge of manye thinges without Booke and ever to be occupied with one thinge or other For even as by laboure the witte is whetted so by lithernes the witte is blunted But nowe concerning the other kinde of memorye called artificial I had nede to make a long discourse considering the straungenesse of the thinge to the English eare and the hardnes of the matter to the ignoraunte and unlearned But firste I will shew from whence it hath beginning and upon what occasion it was first invented before I adventure to declare the preceptes that belonge unto the same The firste founder of the arte of Remembraunce The invention of this Arte is fatherde upon Simonides for when the same manne as the fable recordeth had made in behalfe of a triumphant Champion called Scopas for a certaine summe of money a Ballade suche as was then wonte to be made for Conquerours he was denied a place of his rewarde because he made a digresseion in his songe whiche in those dayes was customablye used to the praise and commendation of Castor and Pollox who were then thoughte being Twinnes and gotte by Juppiter to be Goddes of whom the Champion willed him to aske a porcion because he hadde so largelye set forthe their worthye doynges Nowe it chaunced that where as there was made a great feast to the honour of the same Victorye and Simonides had bene placed there as a geiste he was sodainely called from the table and told that there was two yonge men at the dore and bothe on horsebacke whiche desiered moste earnestlye to speake with him oute of hande But when he came out of the dores he sawe none at all notwithstanding he was not so sone out and his fote on the thresholde but the Parlour fell downe immediatlye upon theim al that were there and so crusshed their bodiestogether and in such sorte that the kinsfolke of those whiche were deade comming in and desierous to burie them every one according to their calling not onely could they not perceive them by their faces but also they coulde not discerne them by any other marke of any parte in all their bodies Then Simonides well remembringe in what place everye one of theim did sitte tolde theim what every one was and gave them their kinsfolkes carkases so many as were there Thus the arte was first invented And yet thoughe this be but a fable reason might best thus muche into our heades that if the like thinge had bene done the like remembraunce might have ben used For who is he that seeth a dosen sit at a table whom he knoweth verye well can not tell after they are all risen where every one of them did sitte before And therefore be it that some man invented this tale the matter serveth well our purpose and what nede we any more What thinges are requisite to get the Arte of Memorie They that wyll remember manye thinges and rehearse them together out of hande muste learne to have places and digest Images in them accordingly A Place what it is A place is called anye rowme apt to receive thinges An Image what it is An Image is any picture or shape to declare some certayne thing therby And even as in waxe we make a print with a seale so we have places where lively pictures must be set The places must be greate of small distaunce not one like an other and evermore the fifte place must be made notable above the rest havinge alwayes some severall note from the other as some antique or a hande pointing', "church I consented with inexpressible joy blessing that Heaven which had thus rewarded my Sophia 's generous affection and given us all that was wanting to compleat our happiness I set out for London with an exulting heart where after being ordained I received the presentation and went down to take possession The house was large and elegant and betrayed me into furnishing it rather better than suited my present circumstances but as I determined on the utmost frugality for some years I thought this of little consequence I set men to work in the garden and wrote my wife an account of our new residence which made her eager to hasten her removal The day of my coming for my family was fixed when my patron came down to his seat which was within sight of the rectory I waited on him and found him surrounded by wretches to whom it was scarce possible to give the name of human profligate abandoned lost even to the sense of shame their conversation wounded reason virtue politeness and all that mankind agree to hold sacred My patron the wealthy heir of a West Indian was raised above them only by fortune and a superior degree of ignorance and savage insensibility He received me with an insolence which I found great difficulty in submitting to and after some brutal general reflexions on the clergy dared to utter expressions relating to the beauty of my wife which fired my soul with indignation breathless with rage I had not power to reply when one of the company speaking low to him he answered aloud Hark you Herbert this blockhead thinks a parson a gentleman and wonders at my treating as I please a fellow who eats my bread I will sooner want bread Sir said I rising than owe it to the most contemptible of mankind Your living is once more at your disposal I resign all right to it before this company The pleasure of having acted as I ought swelled my bosom with conscious delight and supported me till I reached home when my heart sunk at the thought of what my Sophia might feel from the disappointment Our affairs too were a little embarassed from which misery I had hoped to be set free instead of which my debts were encreased Mr Mandeville if you never knew the horrors of being in debt you can form no idea of what it is to breathe the air at the mercy of another to labor to struggle to be just whilst the cruel world are loading you with the guilt of injustice I entered the house filled with horrors not to be conceived My wife met me with eager enquiries about our future residence and with repeated thanks to that God who had thus graciously bestowed on us the means of doing justice to all the world You will imagine what I felt at that moment instead of replying I related to her the treatment I had met with and the character of him to whom we were to be obliged and asked her what she would wish me to do Resign the living said she and trust to that Heaven whose goodness is over all his creatures I embraced her with tears of tender transport and told her I had already done it We wrote to the lady to whose friendship we had been obliged for the presentation and she had the greatness of mind not to disapprove my conduct We have since practised a more severe frugality which we are determined not to relax till what we owe is fully discharged time will we hope bring about this end and remove the load which now oppresses my heart Determined to trust to Heaven and our own industry and to aim at independence alone I have avoided all acquaintance which could interfere with this only rational plan but Lord T seeing me at the house of a nobleman whose virtues do honor to his rank and imagining my fortune easy from my cordial reception there invited me earnestly to his seat where having as I suppose been since undeceived as to my situation you were a witness of his unworthy treatment of me of one descended from a family noble as his own liberally educated with a spirit equally above meanness and pride and a heart which feels too sensibly to be happy in a world like this Oh Mr Mandeville What", "Law and not that he knew nothing at all of the Laws and as to his Countrey he had been for the most part atLondonfor this divers years and did pertain to this City and desired he might be permitted to go on in his defence of his cause and to shew his exceptions against the Witnesses which the Court gave him leave to do And then he did assert that the said persons were not competent Witnesses in this Case and therefore their evidence ought not to be taken againsthim for they were a party against him and not indifferent men and they could not Justly and according to right be both Party Prosecutors and Witnesses against him That they were a party it was manifest by their own words in as much as they had testified they took him so and so in the capacity of Souldiers by force of Arms which was not by due prosecution of the Law of the Land by civil Officers by Warrant from some Civil Magistrate or by Constable c And the Prisoner further testified in these Words That these men who now appeared against him as Witnesses had themselves violated the Law of the Land and done violence unto the Laws and Government ofEngland in that by force of Arms and not by due processe at Law they had seized upon his person contrary toMagna Charta which saith No man shall be taken or imprisoned or disceized of his freehold but by the Law of the Land And also the Kings late Proclamation of the eleventh ofJanuary 1660 which then he held in his hand at the Bar wholly prohibiting such manner of seizing upon mens persons as he would shew them by reading the very words of the Proclamation if they would permit him and therefore in as much as these three Persons now witnesses against him had done thus contrary to the Law of the Land and against the very form and force of the Kings Proclamation in apprehending and imprisoning of him by force of Arms by reason of which they were liable to an Action at Law if he pleased to bring it against them for such their illegal seizing upon him and this both the Court and Witnesses themselves knew might be done and therefore to Justifie themselves in such their unjust Action and to save themselves from what danger they were liable to for the same they did now come witnesses against him and their now giving Testimony against him was to their own advantage and to justifie themselves in wrong doing and to preserve themselves from that danger which might justly come upon them And upon this reason he did except against them as not indifferent men nor competent Witnesses against him in this Case Hereabout the Judge spoke to him and told him this was not to the businesse and he must be short for they would not suffer him to make such a flourish before them nor to Preach and Prate tothem in the Court and he must prove That these men had seized upon him contrary to Law to this purpose he spoke and seem'd to be much offended at what thePrisonerhad spoken To whichE Burroughsagain replyed That these three persons themselves had out of their own mouths proved what he said they had told the Court how they were sent in files of Armed men and how they seized upon him by force thereof and led him away Prisoner and they had neither lawful Warrant from any Justice of the Peace neither was there any Constable came with them which he did assert was an illegal apprehending of him and contrary toMagna Charta and he would but read the words of the Kings Proclamation to them which he still held in his hand for that purpose and that would make it more plain Hereabout the Court stopped him again and denyed him Liberty to read the Proclamation saying that was nothing to the purpose and the Judge said He should not over rule the Court and do not ye see said he how he flourishes and he would delude all the people take him away Goaler he must not be suffered to speak thus Then some attempt was to take him away by force but it was not then done But the Prisoner kept close to his matter still telling the Court and Jury that these men were not fit", "and make Profession of its Practice are inexcusable if this has no share in their Studies Some excursions out of this Province are perhaps allowable but we should not methinks always content ourselves with searching after Things which are utterly foreign to Physic The Theory of Physic indeed no one can deny to be useful so far as it brings Advantage to the Practice but who does not see that 't is Preposterous to spend Time in computing the absolute force of the Muscles the weight of the Air upon the Lungs the just Momentum of the FLuids and a thousand other Things whilst there remain so many inquiries of infinitely greater Importance to be made and which might even discover the cure of such Diseases as we now miscall Incurable Is it not shocking to see what Pains and Application are bestow'd in promoting other Arts and Sciences whilst Physick alone is abandon'd and seems to be almost the only Art that is not cultivated among us Thus in Astronomy a glorious Science indeed and tho ' not unworthy of the Esteem it meets with is yet infinitely less conducive to the Well being of Mankind than the Practice of Physick what immense Labour and Assiduity are employ'd With what diligent attendance and watching is a new Star added to the Catalogue or another Satellite to the train of a Planet What Drudgery is not gladly undergone to determine the Magnitudes Distances Periods of Revolution Gravities and Densities of the remote planetary and cometary World But if any profess'd Physicians leaving their own Art to the improvement of others shall give themselves up to the cultivation of this they may please to consider that such procedure will afford little Consolation to a Man under the raging torture of the Gout or Stone or to those doom'd to languish under the hard Sentence of Incurable What will it avail such as these to be told the exact Minute of an Eclipse or other Results of numerous Observations and laborious Calculations And yet these Things which concern us so little are highly priz'd at the Expence of Medicine and the Knowledge of them obtain'd with the most vigorous Resolution and assiduous Application How we can answer the not taking equal Pains to discover new Remedies improve the old ones and advance the Art of Healing when the Lives of Mankind are immediately concern'd in it I am at a loss to know But to return The Method I would recommend to find the Cures of reputed incurable Diseases will be best understood by the Specimen annext where I aim to proceed intirely upon rational Grounds I must therefore take leave to observe that the free use of our Reason is the best Guide we can make choice of to lead us to this Discovery By the use of Reason I wou'd be understood to mean the exercise of that Faculty upon Subjects relating to Diseases in order to find a desirable and promising Method of Cure for an inveterate Case when the current Practice has proved unsuccessful that is such a Method as shall before it be try'd appear likely to succeed when consider'd by a rational Physician and is more eligible to the Patient than the Distemper 't is intended to rid him of or at least to palliate Such a Method of Cure as this is in my Opinion unexceptionable in reputed incurable Cases and ought without scruple to be put in Practice by a reputed incurable Patient because such a Patient can have no hopes of a Recovery but either from meer Chance or Empiricism or else from the tryal of such a rational Means as is here propos'd But any rational Person will surely rather rely on Reason than Chance for a Cure Moreover true reasoning from the requisite Data brings us to absolute certainty and is always preferable to Belief Tradition casual Experience or any other Assistance rely'd on in physical Practice a general and rational Physician therefore who is never unprovided of Data to Reason from can not do better than thus to apply this Faculty And if the result of this Application be the discovery of a desirable and promising Method of Cure he can not do better in the way of his Profession than to recommend it This method of Procedure will be readily acquiesc'd in by those who are unacquainted with the general fate of Physick Such Persons are ant to imagine", "blanke And this as they write was taken in by the sword in time of their securitie The Fryars THe Fryars Augustine and Cruciate Blacke White and Gray great and lesse and those of the Trinitie The Spittle and Saint Graces had all their Cooles puld o're their heads and so were all for the most part led into the city captivitie where they remaine to this day Tis said that they were most lost by this meanes that they suffered those of the Freedome not onlyto dwell among them but likewise to encrease and multiply to plant and supplant the Nobility and the Gentry which vpheld their liberties and in the end when they had got and engrossed all power of office trust and authority into their hands they set open the gates and suffered the military men of the Mace to enter and surprise all The Commanders of the city were onely content vpon treaty to article and agree with those of the Blacke Friers that notwithstanding they so entred by conquest yet the old companies especially the English Fether makers he Dutch Iewellers the Scotch Taylers and the French Shoomakers with some other forreigne forces should and enioy their ancient priuiledges without molestation or interruption in any kinde Saint Bartholmewes BVt the greatest blow that euer was giuen to the Borrower was the taking in of SaintBartholmewes vpon whose plat forme A whole Army of Borrowers and Booke men might beene mustered and drawne out in length or into what forme or figure it had pleased them to cast themselues What workes yea what variety of art and workmanship was within it What an excellent halfe Moone was there cast vp without it for defence towards Aldersgatestreet What Sconces in the fashion of Tobaccoshops and Taphouses in all parts of it What art was in the Silkeweauers there who in twisting of their silke made it serue like so manyOptickelines to conuey and receiue intelligence to and fro in an instant and laugh to scorneasinissimum illum Nuntium inanimatum But alas these are all demolisht the old souldiers discharg'd and all deliuered and yeelded vp vpon composition and consent of the Commander By the last packet we receiue newes that there are daily assaults made vponSaint Iohn of Ierusalem It is said likewise that they are in a mutiny within themselues which if it be so the band of borrowers there billetted will be shortly disbanded and dismissed vtterly The Iubilees and daies of Priviledge follow THe vnparaleld Parliament is the first and of all others the best The veryTunc temporiswhereinIupiterhath the full effects of his influence when he is in his masculine house and in a full aspect hora optima The next is a time of a raging pestilence for if the serieants doe not then feare the plague of God hanging ouer their heads I know not what the deuill will feare them The next is the time wherein my Lord Mayor takes his oath For then the Serieants and theirYeomen are all at Westminster hora bona The next is that wherein the Sheriffes are sworne For in the forenoone the Mace men attend their masters At noone they enough to doe to wait vpon Mr Mayor of Oxfords cups And in the afternoone it is as much as they can doe to get home Other daies of priuiledge are all such wherein they are all generally tied to attend their Sheriffes to Pauls as that of Christmas day All saints day Candlemas day the Coronation day the Pouder plot and the fift of August hora mediocres Only take heed how you touch at any Tauerne neere Pauls after the Sherifes are once set and vntill they bee readie to depart for feare of freebooters I cannot say what hope there is in the priuiledge of the Sabboth but there is great presumption vpon the benefit of those times wherein the Serieants weare their best Apparell for I obserued that they will make bold with their zeale when they place much matter of conscience in their clothes The daies of their Spittle sermons are especiall good ones for their Masters and Mistresses being then in coniunction it requires that they should be double diligent the while The daies wherein the great Lords come downe to ociate or negotiate eat or treat with their Masters are reasonable good Whitsonday at the new Church yard does well but I am afraid that they will not bee altogether somad", 'be the notabler man of the greater authoritie Another time he walked vpon the sandes by the sea side beholding the dead bodies of the barbarous people which the sea had cast vp vpon the shore and seing some of them that had on still their chaynes of golde and bracelets he passed by on his waye but shewed them yet to his familiar friende that followed him and sayed him take thou those for thou art notThemistocles And oneAntiphates who in his youth had bene a goodly young boye and at the time dyd scornefully be him selfe him making no reckoning of him andnow that he sawe him in authoritie came to see him he sayed O my young sonne and friend we are both euen at one time but to late growen wise He sayed the ATHENIANS dyd notesteeme of him in time of peace but when any storme of warres were towardes and they stoode in any daunger they ranne to him then as they ronne to the shadowe of a plane tree vpon any sodaine raine and after fayer weather come againe they cut awaye then the braunches and bowghes thereof There was a man borne in the Ile of SERIPHA who being fallen out with him dyd cast him in the teethe that it was not for his worthines but for the noble cittie wherein he was borne that he had wonne such glorie Thou sayest true sayed he but neither should I euer wonne any great honour if I had bene a SERIPHIAN nor thou also if thou haddest bene an ATHENIAN An other time one of the captaines of the cittie hauing done good seruice the common weale made boast beforeThemistocles and compared his seruice equall with his Themistoclesto aunswer him tolde him a prety tale A prety tale of Themistocles That the working daye brawled on a time with the holy daye repining against her that he laboured for his liuing continually and howe she dyd nothing but fill her bellie and spende that they had gotten Thou hast reason sayed the holy daye But if I had not bene before thee thou haddest not bene here nowe And so if I had not bene then where had you my masters bene nowe His owne sonne was a litle to sawsie with his mother and with him also bearing him self ouer boldely of her good will by meanes of her cockering of him Whereupo being merely disposed he would saye that his sonne could doe more then any ma in all GRECE For sayeth he the ATHENIANS commaunde the GRAECIANS Themistocles saying of his sonne I commaunde the ATHENIANS my wife commaundeth me and my sonne commaundeth her Moreouer bicause he would be singular by him selfe aboue all other men hauing a pece of lande hewould sell he willed the crier to proclaime open sale of it in the market place and with all he should adde the sale that his lande laye by a good neighbour An other time two men being suters to his daughter he preferred the honester before the richer saying he had rather to his sonne in lawe a man that lacked goodes then goodes to lacke a man These wereThemistoclespleasaunt conceites and aunswers But after he had done all these things we spoken of before he tooke in hande to buylde againe the cittie and walles of ATHENS Themistocles buylt againe the walles of the cittie of Athens and dyd corrupt the officers of LACEDAEMONIA with money to the end they should not hinder his purpose asTheopompuswriteth Or as all other saye when he had deceyued them by this subtiltie he went SPARTA as ambassadour sent thither of purpose vpon the complaintes of the LACEDAEMONIANS for that the ATHENIANSdyd inclose their cittie againe with walles who were accused the counsaill of SPARTA by an orator calledPoliarchus who was sent thither from the AEGINETES of purpose to prosecute this matter against the ATHENIANS Themistoclesstowtely denied it to them A subtle fetche of Themistocles and prayed them for better vnderstanding of the trothe they would sende some of their men thither to see it This was but a fetche only to winne by this delaye the ATHENIANS so muche more time to rayse vp their walles and that the ATHENIANS should keepe as ostages for suertie of his persone those they should send to ATHENS to bring backe the reporte thereof and so it fell', '  She had never seen a mountain before her visit to the North  in her life  had never risen higher in the world than to the top of Shooters Hill  and when they arrived at the foot of this grand upheaving of nature  she began to think the task more formidable than she had imagined at a distance  Her young conductor  agile as a kid  bounded up the steep acclivity with as much ease as if he was running over a bowlinggreen  Not so fast  Jim  cried Flora  pausing to draw breath  I cannot climb like you  Jim was already beyond hearing  and was lying on the ground peering over a projecting crag at least two hundred feet above her head  and impishly laughing at the slow progress she made  Now Jim  thats cruel of you  to desert me in my hour of need  said Flora  shaking her hand at the young madcap  Lyndsay was right after all  I had better have waited till tomorrow  Meanwhile  the path that wound round the mountain towards the summit became narrower and narrower  and the ascent more steep and difficult  Flora sat down upon a stone amid the ruins of the chapel to rest  and to enjoy the magnificent prospect  The contemplation of this sublime panorama for a while absorbed every other feeling  She was only alive to a keen sense of the beautiful  and while her eye rested on the lofty ranges of mountains to the north and south  or upon the broad bosom of the silver Forth  she no longer wondered at the enthusiastic admiration expressed by the bards of Scotland for their romantic land  While absorbed in thought  and contrasting the present with the past  a lovely boy of four years of age  in kilt and hose  his golden curls flying in the wind  ran at full speed up the steep side of the hill  a panting woman  without bonnet or shawl  following hard upon his track  shaking her fist at him  and vociferating her commands doubtless for him to return in Gaelic  fled by  On ran the laughing child  the mother after him  but as well might a giant pursue a fairy  Flora followed the path they had taken  and was beginning to enjoy the keen bracing air of the hills  when she happened to cast her eyes to the faroff meadows beneath  Her head grew suddenly giddy  and she could not divest herself of the idea  that one false step would send her to the plains below  Here was a most ridiculous and unromantic position she neither dared to advance nor retreat  and she stood grasping a ledge of the rocky wall in an agony of cowardice and irresolution  At this critical moment  the mother of the runaway child returned panting from the higher ledge of the mountain  and  perceiving Flora pale and trembling  very kindly stopped and asked what ailed her  Flora could not help laughing while she confessed her fears  lest she should fall from the narrow footpath on which she stood  The woman  though evidently highly amused at her distress  had too much native kindliness of heart  which is the mother of genuine politeness  to yield to the merriment which hovered about her lips     ', 'may knowe his measure Then where you will your time or concord to fall marke ti with a compast stroke or semicircle passing ouer those lines be they farre or neare in distance as ye seene before described And bycause ye shall not thinke the maker hath premeditated beforehand any such fashioned ditty do ye your selfe make one verse whether it be of perfect or imperfect sense and giue it him for a theame to make all the rest vpon if ye shall perceiue the maker do keepe the measures and rime as ye appointed him and besides do make his dittie sensible and ensuant to the first verse in good reason then may ye say he is his crafts maister For if he were not of a plentiful discourse he could not vpon the sudden shape an entire dittie vpon your imperfect theame or proposition in oneverse And if he were not copious in his language he could not such store of wordes at commandement as should supply your concords And if he were not of a maruelous good memory he could not obserue the rime and measures after the distances of your limitation keeping with all grauitie and good sense in the whole dittie Of Proportion in figure Your last proportion is that of figure so called for that it yelds an ocular representation your meeters being by good symmetrie reduced into certaine Geometricall figures whereby the maker is restrained to keepe him within his bounds and sheweth not onely more art but serueth also much better for briefenesse and subtiltie of deuice And for the same respect are also fittest for the pretie amourets in Court to entertaine their seruants and the time withall their delicate wits requiring some commendable exercise to keepe them from idlenesse I find not of this proportion vsed by any of the Greeke or Latine Poets or in any vulgar writer sauing of that one forme which they calAnacreens egge But being in Italie conuersant with a certaine gentleman who had long trauailed the Orientall parts of the world and seene the Courts of the great Princes of China and Tartarie I being very inquisitiue to know of the subtillities of those countreyes and especially in matter of learning and of their vulgar Poesie he told me that they are in all their inuentions most wittie and the vse of Poesie or riming but do not delight so much as we do in long tedious descriptions and therefore when they will vtter any pretie conceit they reduce it into metricall feet and put it in forme of aLozangeor square or such other figure and so engrauen in gold siluer or iuorie and sometimes with letters of ametist rubie emeralde or topas curiousely cemented and peeced together they sende them in chaines bracelets collars and girdles to their mistresses to weare for a remembrance Some fewe measures composed in this sort this gentleman gaue me which I translated word for word and as neere as I could followed both the phrase and the figure which is somewhat hard to performe because of the restraint of the figure from which ye may not digresse At the beginning they wil seemenothing pleasant to an English eare but time and vsage wil make them acceptable inough as it doth in all other new guises be it for wearing of apparell or otherwise The formes of your Geometricall figures be hereunder represented Of the Lozange TheLozangeis a most beautifull figure fit for this purpose being in his kind a quadrangle reuerst with his point vpward like to a quarrell of glasse the Greeks and Latines both call itRombuswhich may be the cause as I suppose why they also gaue that name to the fish commonly called theTurbot who beareth iustly that figure it ought not to containe about thirteene or fifteene or one twentie meetres the longest furnisheth the middle angle the rest passe vpward and downward still abating their lengthes by one or two sillables till they come to the point the Fuzie is of the same nature but that he is sharper and slenderer I will giue you an example or two of those which my Italian friend bestowed vpon me which as neare as I could I translated into the same figure obseruing the phrase of the Orientall speach word for word A great Emperor in Tartary whom they calCan for his good fortune in the wars many notable conquests he had made', 'nor agreeable to religion forfasis that which is consonant to the seruice of God asiusexpresseth that which is right amongst men for the inferiour to ordaine the superior to wit that aPresbytershould ordaine a bishop We greatly care not who should ordaine Bishops for as we thinke there neede none in the Church of Christ but touching Presbyters that is Ministers of the worde and Sacraments the fourth Councill of Carthage is verie cleere they may be ordained by Presbyters Their wordes are these cil Cartha gi ens 4 ca 3 Presbyter quum ordinatur Episcopo eum benedicente manum super caput eius tenente etiam omnes Presbyteri qui presentes sunt manus suas iuxtamanum Episcopi super caput illius teneant When a Presbyter is ordained the Bishop blessing him and holding his hand on the parties head let all the Presbyters that are present hold their hands neere the Bishops hand on his head that is ordered Presbyters are sufficient to create Presbyters andthey may discharge all Ecclesiasticall dueties in the Church for Bishops let them care that like them The Councill of Carthage doeth not tell you thatPresbytersmight ordainePresbyterswithout a bishop looke better to the wordes suchPresbytersas were present must holde their handes on the parties head neere the bishops hand but without the bishop they had no power of themselues to impose handes Nowe to what ende they imposed handes whether to ordaine and consecrate as well as the bishop or because the Action was sacred and publike to consent and blesse together with the bishop this is all the doubt If they had power to ordaine as well as the bishop and without the bishop all the Fathers which I before cited were vtterly deceiued For they say no Yea Ierome that neither coulde forget nor woulde suppresse being one himselfe anie part of their power knewe not so much For hee confesseth that bishops might ordaine by imposing handes Presbytersmight not And therefore though they held their handes neere the bishops hand yet did they not ordaine as the bishop did Howe knowe you to what ende they ioyned with the Bishop in imposing handes The action was common to both and no difference is expressed in that Councill betweene their intentes Unlesse you bee disposed to set Councills and Fathers together by the eares you must make their imposition of handes to bee a consent rather then a consecration and so may the authorities of all sides stand vpright otherwise by an action that admittteth diuers endes and purposes you ouerthrowe the maine resolution not onelie of other Councils and Fathers but of the same Synode which you alleadge for that giuethPresbytersno power to ordaine without the bishop but to conioyne their handes with his Many things were interdicted Presbyters by the Canons which were not by the Scriptures but you must shew vs that Presbyters and Bishops differ by the word of God afore we can yeeld them to be diuers degrees IfPresbytersby the worde of God may ordaine with imposing handes as well as Bishops howsoeuer by the custome of the Church they bee restrained or subiected vnder Bishops they bee all one in degree with Bishops though not in dignitie for all other things asIeromeauoucheth are common them but if that power be graunted by Gods Lawe to Bishops and denied toPresbyters then struggle whiles you will you shall finde them in the ende to be distinct and diuers degrees That Bishops may ordaine the Apostles words toTimothieandTiteexactly prooue 1 Tim 5 Tit 1 Lay hands hastely on no man for this cause I left thee in Creete that thou shouldest ordaine Presbyters in euery Citie You must now prooue by the sacred Scriptures thatPresbytersmay ordaine as well as Bishops if not they bee distinct degrees that by Gods Lawe distinct powers and actions Our proofes are cleere 1 Tim 4 Neglect not the gift which was giuen thee with imposition of handes of the Presbyterie and this right for Presbyters to impose handes ioyntly with the Bishop dured no long time in the Church as wee shew by the fourth Councill of Carthage I often tolde you that place of SaintPaulconcludeth nothing for you it hath so many answeres Ieromegiueth you one Chrysostomean other and SaintPaulhimselfe a third If you like not withIerome AmbroseandPrimasius to take thePresbyteriefor the function whichTimothiereceiued whichCaluinwell alloweth nor withChrysostome Theodoret and the rest of the Grecians to applie it to Bishops for so much asPresbytersby their iudgements could not impose', "mean as far as my grand object was concerned There was but one other port left and this was between two and three hundred miles distant I determined however to go to Plymouth I had already been more successful in this tour with respect to obtaining general evidences than in any other of the same length and the probability was that as I should continue to move among the same kind of people my success would be in a similar proportion according to the number visited These were great encouragements to me to proceed At length I arrived at the place of my last hope On my first day 's expedition I boarded forty vessels but found no one in these who had been on the coast of Africa in the Slave Trade One or two had been there in king 's ships but they had never been on shore Things were now drawing near to a close and notwithstanding my success as to general evidence in this journey my heart began to beat I was restless and uneasy during the night The next morning I felt agitated again between the alternate pressure of hope and fear and in this state I entered my boat The fifty seventh vessel which I boarded in this harbour was the Melampus frigate One person belonging to it on examining him in the captain 's cabin said he had been two voyages to Africa and I had not long discoursed with him before I found to my inexpressible joy that he was the man I found too that he unravelled the question in dispute precisely as our inferences had determined it He had been two expeditions up the river Calabar in the canoes of the natives In the first of these they came within a certain distance of a village They then concealed themselves under the bushes which hung over the water from the banks In this position they remained during day light but at night they went up to it armed and seized all the inhabitants who had not time to make their escape They obtained forty five persons in this manner In the second they were out eight or nine days when they made a similar attempt and with nearly similar success They seized men women and children as they could find them in the huts They then bound their arms and drove them before them to the canoes The name of the person thus discovered on board the Melampus was Isaac Parker On inquiring into his character from the master of the division I found it highly respectable I found also afterwards that he had sailed with Captain Cook with great credit to himself round the world It was also remarkable that my brother on seeing him in London when he went to deliver his evidence recognised him as having served on board the Monarch man of war and as one of the most exemplary men in that ship I returned now in triumph I had been out only three weeks and I had found out this extraordinary person and five respectable witnesses besides These added to the three discovered in the last journey and to those provided before made us more formidable than at any former period so that the delay of our opponents which we had looked upon as so great an evil proved in the end truly serviceable to our cause On going into the committee room of the House of Commons on my return I found that the examinations were still going on in the behalf of those who were interested in the continuance of the trade and they went on beyond the middle of April when it was considered that they had closed Mr Wilberforce moved accordingly on the 23rd of the same month that Captain Thomas Wilson of the royal navy and that Charles Berns Wadstrom and Henry Hew Dalrymple Esqrs do attend as witnesses on the behalf of the abolition There was nothing now but clamour from those on the opposite side of the question They knew well that there were but few members of the House of Commons who had read the privy council report They knew therefore that if the question were to be decided by evidence it must be decided by that which their own witnesses had given before parliament But this was the evidence only on one side It was certain therefore if the decision were to be made upon", 'vnder the same fether and that is called the beme fether of the taile And there goeth black barres ouerwhart the tayle And those same barres shall tell you when she is full summed or full fermed For when she is full barred she standeth vpon seuen and then she is perfyte redy to be reclaymed Ye shall vnderstande that as longe as an hauke standeth vnder the nu bre of seuen barres she be in her sore age it must be said that she is not full su med For so long she is but tendre pe ned whether she be brau cher or eyes And yf she be a mewed hauke stande within seuen barres ye shall say she is not ful fermed For she is not able to be reclaymed bycause she is drawen to soone out of the mewe for she is hard penned no more then a sor hauke Brayles or braylfethers degouted To know furthermore of haukes An hauke hath lo g smale whyte fethers hangyng vnder the tayle from her bowell downwarde And the same fethers ye shal cal the brayles or the brailfethers And comu ly euery goshauke and euery tercelles brayles ben disprenged wyth blacke speckes lyke armyns And for al that they ben accounted neuer the better But and a sparehauke be so armyned vpon the brayles or musket ye shall say she is degouted to the vttermost brayle muche it betokeneth hardynes Brest fethers plumage barbe fethers pendaunt fethers The fethers aboutt the former parties of an hauke ben called brest fethers the fethers vnder the wyngesare plumage The fethers vnder the beake ben called the barbe fethers And the fethers that ben at the ioynte at the haukes knee they stande hangyng and sharpe at the endes those ben called the pendaunt fethers Flagge or flagges fethers The fethers at the wynges next to the bodye be called the flagge or flagges fethers Beme fethers of the wyng sercell And the long fethers of the wynges of an hauke ben called beme fether of yewyng And the fethers that some call the pynion fether of an other foule of an hauke it is called the sercell And ye shall vnderstande yf an hauke be in mew the same sercell shalbe the last fether that she wyl cast tyl that be cast she is neuer mewed yet it hath ben seen ythaukes cast yesame fyrst as I heard say but the other rule is generall And whe she hath cast her sercelles in mewe then and no sooner it is time for to feed her with washt meat to begyn to ensayme her Ensayme Ensayme of an hauke is the grece And but yf that be take awaye wyth feding of washt meat and otherwise as it shalbe declared heerafter she wyll gendre a panell which may be her vttermoste confusion and she fl e therwith and take bloud and colde therupon Couertes or couert fethers There ben also fethers that close vpon the sercelles and those same ben called the couertes or yecouert fethers and so all the fethers ben called that ben nexte ouer the long beme fethers are the sagge fethers vpo yewynges Backe fethers The fethers vpon the back halfe ben called the backe fethers Beake Clap Nares Sete The beake of yehauke is the vpper parte ytis croked The nether parte of the beake is called the clap of the hauke The holes in the haukes beake ben called the Nares The yelowe betwene the beake and the eyen is called the sere Crynettes There ben on an hauke long small black fethers like heres about the sere and those same be called crynettes of the hauke Sore age Ye shall vnderstande that the fyrst yere of an hauke whether she be a brauncher or eyesse that fyrst is called her sore age And all that yere she is called a sore hauke for and she escape that ye e with good fedyng she is likelye to endure longe To reclayme an hauke IF ye wyl reclaime your hauke ye must departe one mele into three meles the tyme that she wyll come to reclayme And whan she will come to rec aime encrease her meles euery daye better and better And or she come to the reclayme make her that she sore not for though she be wel reclaimed it may hap that she wil sore so high into the ayre that ye', 'capable of and acknowledge at least confesse that he hath so gone beyond vs with the immensitie of his guifts that we shal neuer be able so much as to think sufficiently what thanks is fitting to giue him 5 But if we know the true value of this benefit Desire of perfection and esteeme it as we ought it must needs produce in vs the second thing which I spake of to wit an excessiue and euerlasting desire of attayning to perfection so that al our thoughts al the powers of our soule wil be continually bent vpon it For first this is that which God requires at our hands whose wil is our sanctification This his loue demandeth of vs for it hauing been towards vs so profuse and without stint we cannot better nor in a more bountiful manner correspond to his loue then if we loue him againe and adorne and set forth ourselues in that manner that we may truly deserue to be loued by him The state itself in which we are demandeth it because it is nothing els but a profession of vertue and perfection Wherefore as it is a shame for a souldier to be a coward and for a student to be no schollar and men take it as a disgrace to be thought so so in Religion where the studie of vertue sanctitie is only in request it is a shame to be imperfect and to follow that busines but coldly Apoc 3 1 it being the thing which our Lord in the Apocalyps so much complaineth of 6 Finally two things wel considered wil greatly encourage Religious people in that which they in hand The riches of not to got without labour First that al the commodities and pleasures which I discoursed of in al this Treatise are certainly in Religion much greater also then was possible for me to describe yet they are as gold oare in the veynes of the earth which by labour and industrie is to be digged out For what peece of ground is there be it neuer so fat fruitful which wil bring forth fruit vnlesse a man tii it and sow it and bestow labour vpon it So these treasures and commodities of a Religious life are great yet they require a man that knowes them wel and makes great account of them and which is consequent makes the best vse of them he can The not gr labours dayly to encrease them The other thing which is to be considered is the easines of the busines and the commoditie which a man hath of getting perfection euerie thing being taken away that may anie way hinder him and on the other side al helps concurring to further him plentie of inward grace and so manie influences assistances from heauen that nothing can be sayd to be wanting but ourselues if we be not holie and perfect Wherefore we must make account Hil 6that the Apostle speakes to vs when he sayth The earth drinking in the vaine often coming vpo it for where doth the heauenlie deaw raine fal oftener then in Religion bringing forth gras e commedi us for them that receaueth blessing of God but bringing forth briars and thornes it is reproba and a verie curse whose end is to be burnt Where both our happines if we doe wel and our extreame miserie if we doe not wel is set before our eyes But God forbid such a curse should fal vpon vs rather he wil giue vs abundance of his holie grace Ephes 5 8 that as the same Apostle exhorteth els where because we were sometimes darknes but now light in our Lord let vs walke like sonnes of light and bring forth fruits of light in al goodnes and iustice and truth Care of keeping ourselues in Religio 7 The third effect which we spake of was care and diligence and earnest endeauour to preserue so great a good And we need not stand prouing that it is fitting for euerie bodie to this care the knowledge of the greatnes of the benefit doth naturally put it into vs for he that doth throughly know it wil rather dye a thousand deaths then let it goe out of his hands or suffer anie bodie to take it from him And certainly nothing is more terrible more lamentable more horrible From whence whither they fal', 'so by bringing vs vnder the bondage seruitud of earthly things which all of them are ordained corruption 1 Cor 6 12 Fasting which the Scripture calleth the afflicting of the soule Psal 39 2 ioyned with continuall and earnest prayer God Iob 31 1 Making couenant with our mouths that they shall not speake euil and with our eyes that they shall not beholde vanitie imitating the vertues and godlines of the faithfull vsing holie company and conference with them Hating detesting and abhorring the wayes of the wicked shunning and eschewing all consulting and conuersation with them Not ceasing our conflict against sinne Heb 12 4 euen vntill blood but casting of the olde man Rom 8 13 and mortifying the woorkes of the flesh by the spirit Ephe 5 8 and 11 9 to put on the newe man with the woorkes and armour of light to serue the Lord according to his woorde They which through want of knowledge or weakenes of the minde are not sufficient the well gouerning and brideiing of them selues must as the Lord hath commanded be instructed and strengthened by others that either by mercifull admonition and exhortation they may bee recouered from sinne or else may be saued by terrors and threats of the iudgements of God beeing thereby as it were by violence taken out of the fire of destruction Unto this appertayneth that notable exhortation of the Apostle Iud 22 Let vs obserue and marke one another not enuy or occasion of sin but to stirre vp our selues mutually Heb 10 24 and euen to whet one an other the duties of charitie and to all good workes The other kinde of discipline is publike consisting of three partes First of the preaching of the lawe which is as a two edged sworde in the hande of Gods ministers to offer vp his people an holie and blameles sacrifice his maiestie not onely opening our eyes that we may see and knowe Psal 90 what is that good perfect and acceptable will of the Lorde but also through the working of the holy Ghost conuerting our soules and fashioning them after the image similitude of him that made the Secondly admonitions exhortations and counsels ministred by such persons as the Lord hath appointed for the ouersight of their brethren Thirdly of conuenting of the offendours before the Churche in open congregation to bee iudicially admonished or according the qualitie and degree of their offence forbidden the Supper of the Lord or cut of from the Churche vntill by remorse of sinne with smart and shame of punishment laide vpon them for the same they shal with certaine testimonies of true andvnfeigned repentance humbly desire to be restored their former estate amongest the people of God The weakenes of conscience must often times be holpen by ciuil punishment publikely or priuately to be executed by magistrates parentes maisters and others whom the Lorde God hath authorized and armed with the swoorde of iustice and rodde of correction not for the profite onely of suche as offende but also for the example terrour of others that at least by awe of punishment they may feare to doe euill For as indulgence and impunitie nourisheth increaseth wickednesse as Salomon saith and wicked men Eccle 8 11 so godly seuerity of punishment chaseth away sin and lessoneth the number of offendours In punishing it must be remembred that it be not dumme and silent but ioyned with doctrin admonition exhortation that the force thereof may work the more in the hart of the offenders It may not be the reuenge of our priuate griefe but of the dishonour of the name of God of the breach of his holy commaundementes It must be ioyned with calling vpon the name of the Lord that as it is his good ordinance so it may be both giuen and receiued according to his wil and blessed by his spirit to the reforming of those that done amisse and forwarnings of others Ios 7 19 Finally all meanes are to be vsed that the conscience of the offender may be touched with the horror of his sinne and feare of Gods iustice that we may cleere our selues of all corruption 2 Cor 7 11 by directing the punishment not against the person but against the sinne beeing greeued that we are compelled to flye to that extreme remedy Iosu 7 25 and yet', '  He said  Eh  theyre a bad lot  No use meddling with them  didnt he  said Cheriton  in the very tone of the old parson  Something like it  Never mind  He would like to see them a better lot in his heart  as well as you or I would  Ruth says he is really very kind  said Virginia  and I think he means to be  Ah  yes  your cousin knows all our odd ways  you know  She is with you  Yes  she came yesterday  Ah  she knows that he is a very kind old boy  He loves every stone in Elderthwaite  and you would be surprised to find how fond some of the people are of him  Now Ill go and see him  and come and tell you what he says  May I  To be sure  said Virginia  and perhaps then Aunt Julia will not object  Oh  no  not to this plan  said Cherry  He called Rolla  and went in search of the parson  Cherry liked management  it was partly the inheritance of his fathers desire for influence  and partly his tender and genial nature  which made him take so much interest in people as to enjoy having a finger in every pie  As he walked along  he contrived every detail of his plan  Jack was wont to observe that Elderthwaite was a blot on the face of the earth  and a disgrace to any system  ecclesiastical or political  that rendered it possible  But then Jack was much devoted to his young housemaster  and wrote essays for his benefit  one of which was entitled  On the Evils inherent in every existing Form of Government  so that he felt it consistent to be critical  Cheriton had a soft spot in his heart for a long existing form of anything  He soon arrived at the vicarage  a picturesque old house  built half of stone and half of black and white plaster  It was large  with great overgrown stables and farmbuildings  all much out of repair  Cheriton found the parson sitting in the old oak diningroom before a blazing fire  smoking his pipe  Some remains of luncheon were on the table  and the parson was evidently enjoying a glass of something hot after it  Cheriton entered with little ceremony  How dye do  Parson  he said  Ha  Cherry  how dye do  my lad  Sit down and have some lunch  What dye take  theres a glass of port in the sideboard  Thanks  Id rather have a glass of beer and some Stilton  said Cherry  seating himself  As he spoke  a little bit of an old woman came in with some cold pheasant and a jug of beer  which she placed before him  She was wrinkled up almost to nothing  but her steps were active enough  and she had lived with Parson Seyton all his life  Ay  Deborah knows your tastes  And what do you want of me  I want to give you a lecture  Parson  said Cherry coolly  The deuce you do  Out with it  then  Virginia has been telling me that you will not let her teach the little kids on a Sunday     ', "was that overcame us When we read how Genevra smiled and how the lover out of the depth of his love could not help kissing that smile he that is never more to be parted from me kissed me himself on the mouth all in a tremble Never had we go between but that book The writer was the betrayer That day we read no more '' While these words were being uttered by one of the spirits the other wailed so bitterly that the poet thought he should have died for pity His senses forsook him and he fell flat on the ground as a dead body falls 15 On regaining his senses the poet found himself in the third circle of hell a place of everlasting wet darkness and cold one heavy slush of hail and mud emitting a squalid smell The triple headed dog Cerberus with red eyes and greasy black beard large belly and hands with claws barked above the heads of the wretches who floundered in the mud tearing skinning and dismembering them as they turned their sore and soddened bodies from side to side When he saw the two living men he showed his fangs and shook in every limb for desire of their flesh Virgil threw lumps of dirt into his mouth and so they passed him It was the place of Gluttons The travellers passed over them as if they had been ground to walk upon But one of them sat up and addressed the Florentine as his acquaintance Dante did not know him for the agony in his countenance He was a man nicknamed Hog Ciacco and by no other name does the poet or any one else mention him His countryman addressed him by it though declaring at the same time that he wept to see him Hog prophesied evil to his discordant native city adding that there were but two just men in it all the rest being given up to avarice envy and pride Dante inquired by name respecting the fate of five other Florentines who had done good and was informed that they were all for various offences in lower gulfs of hell Hog then begged that he would mention having seen him when he returned to the sweet world and so looking at him a little bent his head and disappeared among his blinded companions Satan hoa Satan '' roared the demon Plutus as the poets were descending into the fourth circle Peace '' cried Virgil with thy swollen lip thou accursed wolf No one can hinder his coming down God wills it '' 16 Flat fell Plutus collapsed like the sails of a vessel when the mast is split This circle was the most populous one they had yet come to The sufferers gifted with supernatural might kept eternally rolling round it one against another with terrific violence and so dashing apart and returning Why grasp '' cried the one Why throw away '' cried the other and thus exclaiming they dashed furiously together They were the Avaricious and the Prodigal Multitudes of them were churchmen including cardinals and popes Not all the gold beneath the moon could have purchased them a moment 's rest Dante asked if none of them were to be recognised by their countenances Virgil said No '' for the stupid and sullied lives which they led on earth swept their faces away from all distinction for ever In discoursing of fortune they descend by the side of a torrent black as ink into the fifth circle or place of torment for the Angry the Sullen and the Proud Here they first beheld a filthy marsh full of dirty naked bodies that in everlasting rage tore one another to pieces In a quieter division of the pool were seen nothing but bubbles carried by the ascent from its slimy bottom of the stifled words of the sullen They were always saying We were sad and dark within us in the midst of the sweet sunshine and now we live sadly in the dark bogs '' The poets walked on till they came to the foot of a tower which hung out two blazing signals to another just discernible in the distance A boat came rapidly towards them ferried by the wrathful Phlegyas 17 who cried out Aha felon and so thou hast come at last '' Thou errest '' said Virgil We come for no longer time than it will take", 'or Jury could regard as matter of weight on the Prisoners behalf saving the two things before mentioned to wit First Whether they could prove by good evidence that they were at any other place that day and time mentioned in the Indictment if this could be done they should be heard Or Secondly if they were so met together then to shew some lawful warrant for so doing by the Authority of the Land to either of these two things they should be heard else not to say any more for they would not hear them to which some of the Prisoners began to say somewhat but were not permitted by the Court and then the Goalers took them away and set that Company by Then was called to the Bar about 8 or 10 Persons more of them calledAnabaptists and their Indictments were read to the Jury and a Person called and Sworn to give Evidence against them who gave his witnesse on this wise That whereas he was Commanded by his Captain to gowith a party of men toBeech lane where they were informed these People were met together accordingly he and his Party marched to that place where he found these Persons now at the Bar in a Meeting and such a one of them Preaching and he and his Souldiers did take these men out of the Meeting and brought them away to the Guard and this was the summe of his Evidence Then the Prisoners were asked by the Court what they had to say for themselves To which some answered the Indictment was false every line of it and as many lies in it as lines which the Court seemed offended at Another of them said that for his part he saw it was to no purpose to say any thing for they would not hear Reason and therefore he should be silent Another said That whereas it was said in the Indictment they were met together by force and Arms This was false for they were neither in force nor arms to which the Judge replyed on this wise That was onely matter of form in Law in that it was said by force and Arms and the Law supposed that whatsoever act or thing was done contrary to the Law of the Land it must be concluded by the Judges of the Law that that Act and thing was done by force and Arms because contrary to the Law Thus the Deputy RecorderHowel the present Judge of the Court spoke to satisfie the Jury as if that notwithstanding every word in the Indictment was not absolute true in the plainest sence yet one way or other by such gloss and interpretation it might stand true but how this could satisfie the Jury mens Consciences I know not for I perfectly observed that the charge to the Jury was in these words to make true enquiery whether the Prisoners were guilty in form and matter of the Indictment but in the proceedings theformis made nothing forRichard Browndivers times said If they were at a Meeting if this was proved it was enough and it appeared to be the Judgement of the Court also that if the Prisoners were proved to be at a Meeting and a Meeting under pretence of the Worship of God whether such Meeting was peaceable or with force of Arms it was not material if they were Meetings either under pretence or really for theWorship of God Tavern Meetings and Play House Meetings and Whore House Meetings were not Inditable at least no mention was made against the evil of such Meetings at that time but onely where they met under pretence of the Worship of God if so and that this was seemingly proved it was enough for the Jury to find guilty and the Court to Sentence Well but to return again to the present matter The Judge spoke to the Witness and asked him if he was sure that these were the persons that were taken at the Meeting and he might point to them particularly and say He saw this man and this man there To which the Witness replyed to the Mayor and Court My Lord said he I do not remember the faces of all of them nor do I know them by Faces but I have a list of these mens names and looked upon it said these mens names I', "the wind But ripely dropping from the sapless boughAnd dying nothing to my selfwould owe Eve Thus daily changing with a duller tastOf less'ning joyes I by degrees would wast Still quitting ground by unperceiv'd decay And steal my felf from life and melt away Raphael Death you have seen now see your race revive How happy they in deathless pleasures live Far more than I can show or you can see Shall crown the blest with immortality Here a Heaven descends full of Angels and blessed Spirits with soft Music a Song and Chorus Adam O goodness infinite whose Heav'nly willCan so much good produce from so much ill Happy their state Pure and unchang'd and needing no defence From sins as did my frailer Innocence Their joy sincere and with no sorrow mixt Eternity stands permanent and fixt And wheels no longer on the Poles of time Secure from fate and more secure from crime Eve Ravish'd with Joy I can but half repentThe sin which Heav'n makes happy in th'event Raphael Thus arm'd meet firmly your approaching ill For see the guards from yon' far eastern hill Already move nor longer stay afford High in the Ayr they wave the flaming sword Your signal to depart Now down amainThey drive and glide like meteors through the plain Adam Then farewel all I will indulgent beTo my own ease and not look back to see When what we love we ne'r must meet again To lose the thought is to remove the pain Eve Farewell you happy shades Where Angels first should practice Hymns and string Their tuneful Harps when they to Heav'n wou'd sing Farewell you flow'rs whose buds with early care I watch'd and to the chearful sun did rear Who now shall bind your stems or when you fall With fountain streams your fainting souls recall A long farewell to thee my nuptial bow'r Adorn'd with ev'ry fair and flagrant flow'r And last farewell farewell my place of birth I go to wander in the lower earth As distant as I can for disposest Farthest from what I once enjoy'd is best Raphael The rising winds urge the tempestuous Ayr And on their wings deformed Winter bear The beasts already feel the change and hence They fly to deeper coverts for defence The feebler herd before the stronger run For now the war of nature is begun But part you hence in peace and having mourn'd your sin For outwardEdenlost findParadisewithin Exeunt FINIS", 'when they saw the poore doggs beasts cattell ronne vp downe bleating mowing and howling out alowde after their masters in token of sorowe when they dyd imbarke Amongest these there goeth a straunge tale ofXanthippusdogge Xanthippus dogge who wasPericlesfather which for sorowe his master had left him behinde him dyd cast him self after into the sea swimming still by the galleys side wherein his master was he helde on to the Ile of SALAMINA where so sone as the poore curre la ded his breath fayled him dyed presently They saye at this daye the place called the doggs graue The dog goe graue is the very place where he was buried These were strau ge acts ofThemistocles that beholding the ATHENIANS sory for the absence ofAristides and fearing least of spyte he taking parte with the barbarous nation might bene the ruine distruction of the state of GREECE being banished fiue yeres also before the warres byThemistoclesprocurement Aristides renorneth from banishement by Themistocles decree that he dyd set forth a decree that all those which had bene banished for a time might returne home againe to doe to saye to geue counsell to the cittizens in those things which they thought best for the preseruation ofGREECE And also whereEurybiades being generall of the GREECIANS whole army by sea for the worthines of the cittie of SPARTA but otherwise a rancke coward at time of neede would in any case departe from thence retire into the goulfe of PELOPONNESVS where all the army of the PELOPONNESIANS was by lande assembled thatThemistocleswithstood him and did hinder it all he could At that time also it was thatThemistoclesmade so notable aunswers which specially are noted gathered together For whenEurybiadessayed one day him Themistocles Notable aunswers of Themistocles those that at playes games doe rise before the company are whistled at It is true saidThemistocles but those that tarie last so doe neuer winne any game Another timeEurybiadeshauing a staffe in his handle lift it vp as though he would striken him Strike thou wilt said he so thou wilt heare me Eurybiadeswou dring to see him so pacie t suffered himthen to saye what he would ThenThemistoclesbeganne to bring him to reason but one that stoode by sayed him Themistoclesfor a man that hath neither cittie nor house it is an ill parte to will others that to forsake all Themistoclesturning to him replied We willingly forsaken our houses and walles sayed he cowardly beaste that thou arte bicause we would not become slaues for feare to lose things that neither soule nor life And yet our cittie I tell thee is the greatest of all GREECE for it is a fleete of two hundred galleys ready to fight which are come hither to saue you if you list But if you will needes goe your wayes forsake vs the seconde time you shall heare tell ere it be long that the ATHENIANS another free cittie possessed againe as much good land as that they already lost These wordes madeEurybiadespresently thincke and feare that the ATHENIANS wouldnot goe and that they would forsake them And as anotherEretrianwas about to vtter his reason againstThemistoclesopinion he could not but aunswer him Alas and must you my masters talke of warres to that are like to a Sleue The Sleue is a fishe facioned like a sworde In deede you a sworde but you lacke a harte Some write that whilestThemistocleswas talking thus from his galley they spyed an owle flying on the right hande of the shippes which came to light on one of the mastes of the galleys and that hereupon all the other GREECIANS dyd agree to his opinion and prepared to fight by sea But when the flete of their enemies shippes shewed on the coastes of ATTICA harde by the nPhalericus and couered all the riuers thereabouts as farre as any bodie could see and that kingXerxeshim selfe was come in persone with all his army by lande to campe by the sea side so that his whole power both by landeand sea might be seene in sight then the GREECIANS had forgotten allThemistoclesgoodly persuasions and beganne to incline againe to the PELOPONNESIANS considering how they might recouer the goulfe of PELOPONNESVS and they dyd growe very angry when any manwent about to talke of any other matter To be shorte it was concluded that they shouldsayle awaye the next night following the masters of the shippes had', "for short times only Do what he would he could not get through more than about fifteen hundred a year the rest of his income he gave away if he happened to find a case where he thought money would be well bestowed or put by until some opportunity arose of getting rid of it with advantage I knew he was writing but we had had so many little differences of opinion upon this head that by a tacit understanding the subject was seldom referred to between us and I did not know that he was actually publishing till one day he brought me a book and told me flat it was his own I opened it and found it to be a series of semi theological semi social essays purporting to have been written by six or seven different people and viewing the same class of subjects from different standpoints People had not yet forgotten the famous Essays and Reviews '' and Ernest had wickedly given a few touches to at least two of the essays which suggested vaguely that they had been written by a bishop The essays were all of them in support of the Church of England and appeared both by internal suggestion and their prima facie purport to be the work of some half dozen men of experience and high position who had determined to face the difficult questions of the day no less boldly from within the bosom of the Church than the Church 's enemies had faced them from without her pale There was an essay on the external evidences of the Resurrection another on the marriage laws of the most eminent nations of the world in times past and present another was devoted to a consideration of the many questions which must be reopened and reconsidered on their merits if the teaching of the Church of England were to cease to carry moral authority with it another dealt with the more purely social subject of middle class destitution another with the authenticity or rather the unauthenticity of the fourth gospel another was headed Irrational Rationalism '' and there were two or three more They were all written vigorously and fearlessly as though by people used to authority all granted that the Church professed to enjoin belief in much which no one could accept who had been accustomed to weigh evidence but it was contended that so much valuable truth had got so closely mixed up with these mistakes that the mistakes had better not be meddled with To lay great stress on these was like cavilling at the Queen 's right to reign on the ground that William the Conqueror was illegitimate One article maintained that though it would be inconvenient to change the words of our prayer book and articles it would not be inconvenient to change in a quiet way the meanings which we put upon those words This it was argued was what was actually done in the case of law this had been the law 's mode of growth and adaptation and had in all ages been found a righteous and convenient method of effecting change It was suggested that the Church should adopt it In another essay it was boldly denied that the Church rested upon reason It was proved incontestably that its ultimate foundation was and ought to be faith there being indeed no other ultimate foundation than this for any of man 's beliefs If so the writer claimed that the Church could not be upset by reason It was founded like everything else on initial assumptions that is to say on faith and if it was to be upset it was to be upset by faith by the faith of those who in their lives appeared more graceful more lovable better bred in fact and better able to overcome difficulties Any sect which showed its superiority in these respects might carry all before it but none other would make much headway for long together Christianity was true in so far as it had fostered beauty and it had fostered much beauty It was false in so far as it fostered ugliness and it had fostered much ugliness It was therefore not a little true and not a little false on the whole one might go farther and fare worse the wisest course would be to live with it and make the best and not the worst of it The writer urged that we become", 'the theatre and the gaming table with revel dissipation and extravagance consumed the time of the servants of the country and swallowed up the wasted plunder of the treasury Respected by all beloved by individuals of both parties and courted by that to which he was supposed to belong Mr Hugh Trevor was an object of the most flattering attention His house was the favorite resort of such and accomplished son was the glass before which aspirants for court favor dressed themselves The budding youth of his daughter had for years been watched with impatient anticipation of the time when her hand might be seized as the passport to present wealth and future honor Her Delia was not recommended to notice by all these considerations but the most prevailing of the whole was one that made her claims to attention fully equal to those of Virginia Her father though in comparatively humble circumstances could give with his daughter a handsomer dowry than the elder and wealthier brother could afford with his He was notorious for generosity and his infirmities made it probable that he was not long for this world Delia was therefore universally regarded as an heiress Add to this that in the affection of her uncle she seemed hardly to be postponed to his own daughter and it was obvious to anticipate that the same influence which had procured office and emolument for himself and his sons would be readily exerted in whatever were the amusements of the day whether ball or theatre or party of pleasure by land or by water the presence of Delia and Virginia was eagerly sought The latter simple and artless saw in all who approached her the friends of her father If she thought at all of political differences it was only to recognize in most of them the adherents of the man to whose fortunes he had so long attached himself and in whose fortunes he had flourished To all her welcome was alike cordial and her smile always bright With Delia the case was far different Much more conversant than her cousin with the politics of the day she was aware that her father was obnoxious to many that she met On some of those who sought her favor she knew that he looked with detestation and scorn To such she was as cold and repulsive as a real lady can ever permit herself to be to one who approaches her as a gentleman in genteel indeed have countenanced in such cases that sort of negative insolence the practice of which is regarded as the most decisive indication of high breeding But she had been trained in a different school She had been taught that in society self respect is the first duty of woman and that the only inviolable safe guard for that is a care never to offend the self respect of others Thus while a part of those who approached her were made to feel that their attentions were not acceptable she never afforded them occasion to complain of any want of courtesy on her part Without being rebuffed they felt themselves constrained to stand aloof There was nothing of which they could complain no pretext for resentment no opening for sarcasm no material for scandal But in proportion to the impotence of malice so is the malignity of its hoarded venom All were aware of the political opinions and connexions of Mr Bernard Trevor and it was easy to make remarks in the presence to her feelings To this purpose no allusion to him was necessary It was enough to speak injuriously of those whom she knew to be his friends and whose public characters made them legitimate subjects of applause or censure By this and other means of the like character she was always open to annoyance and to such means the dastard insolence of those whom her coldness had repelled habitually resorted for revenge On such occasions she frequently found that her cousin Douglas came to her aid Unrestrained by the considerations that imposed silence on her he was always ready to speak on behalf of the party attacked If he could not directly vindicate he would palliate or excuse If even this were inconsistent with his own opinions he would take occasion to speak approvingly of the talents or private worth of those who were assailed Whether she regarded this as a proof of good breeding or of kindness to herself or of', '  He took refuge in the wild but beautiful thought of a reconciliation between Rome and England  If the consecration of the whole of his fortune to that end could assist in effecting the purpose  he would cheerfully make the sacrifice  He would then go on a pilgrimage to the Holy Sepulchre  and probably conclude his days in a hermitage on Mount Athos  In the mean time he rose  and  invigorated by his bath  his thoughts became in a slight degree more mundane  They recurred to the events of the last few days of his life  but in a spirit of selfreproach and of conscious vanity and weakness  Why  he had not known her a week  This was Sunday morning  and last Sunday he had attended St  Marys and offered up his earnest supplications for the unity of Christendom  That was then his sovereign hope and thought  Singular that a casual acquaintance with a stranger  a look  a glance  a word  a nothing  should have so disturbed his spirit and distracted his mind  And yetAnd then he fell into an easychair  with a hairbrush in either hand  and conjured up in reverie all that had passed since that wondrous morn when he addressed her by the roadside  until the last dark hour when they partedand forever  There was not a word she had uttered to him  or to any one else  that he did not recall  not a glance  not a gestureher dress  her countenance  her voice  her hair  And what scenes had all this passed in  What refined and stately loveliness  Blenheim  and Oxford  and Belmont  They became her  Ah  why could not life consist of the perpetual society of such delightful people in such delightful places  His valet entered and informed him that the monsignore had returned  and would not be denied  Lothair roused himself from his delicious reverie  and his countenance became anxious and disquieted  He would have struggled against the intrusion  and was murmuring resistance to his hopeless attendant  who shook his head  when the monsignore glided into the room without permission  as the valet disappeared  It was a wonderful performance the monsignore had at the same time to make a reconnoissance and to take up a positionto find out what Lothair intended to do  and yet to act and speak as if he was acquainted with those intentions  and was not only aware of  but approved them  He seemed hurried and yet tranquil  almost breathless with solicitude and yet conscious of some satisfactory consummation  His tones were at all times hushed  but today he spoke in a whisper  though a whisper of emphasis  and the dark eyes of his delicate aristocratic visage peered into Lothair  even when he was making a remark which seemed to require no scrutiny  It is one of the most important days for England that have happened in our time  said the monsignore  Lady St  Jerome thinks of nothing else  All our nobility will be therethe best blood in Englandand some others who sympathize with the unity of the Church  the real question     ', "in my guilt Here end all the reflections I shall ever make The following part of my unhappy story while I relate it harrows up my soul congeals my faculties and impels me to wild distraction or to reprobate despair When we had thus settled the article of our flight together we agreed further upon the manner and circumstances of it Sir Thomas was to retire immediately to his inn before my garrison should be shut up for the night and send off an express to Exeter for a post chaise with relays of horses to be ready the next evening at the further end of the grove where I promised to meet him at the close of day from thence to launch into a world unknown without a matron without a guardian for I had lost my innocence Just as I was rising up to convey him out of the house I heard some hasty steps passing through the antechamber the door of my room was suddenly burst open and I saw Mr W enter with a pistol in each hand Sir Thomas laid hold of his sword but before he could draw it received a bullet in his breast He fell and do I survive to tell it I heard his last groan and saw him exp at my feet I heard nor saw no more bu falling senseless on his lifeless bosom was for a while released from agonies too great But my miseries were not so soon to have an end I was dragged back again to life by the still cruel hands of Mr W who assisted my maid to raise me from the floor and lay me on the bed The first use I made of my returning sense was to rise upon my knees and with uplifted hands implore his mercy to terminate my misfortunes and my life together He looked as if he would do so but turning from me cried ' No thou shalt be reserved for more exemplary vengeance '' ' and walked immediately out of the room taking the maid along with him but leaving the discharged pistol by me on the bed With my reason my ho returned Let compassion but reflect on my situation Barbarity itself must soften into humanity at the thought Loaded with infamy encompassed with misery entombed as it were alive with the dead and gazing horribly without the relief even of tears on the sad victim of my ill starred destiny At length frantic with grief with terror and despair unknowing what I did and without any purposed end I rushed down the backstaris and issued through the private door from that accursed mansion Fear gave wings to my speed yet at the same time retarded my flight for though I ran as fast as it was possible I frequently stopped for several minutes to listen to every sound I heard and sometimes clambered over high ditches and laid myself flat on the ground to prevent my being seen in case I was pursued though the night was so dark that I could almost feel an object before I saw it My haste was urged by instinct merely determined to no point but like a frightened animal I fled from danger without direction in my course My mind was all the while in the state of a dream I knew of no asylum I could frame no purpose At length exhausted by fatigue and oppressed with sorrow I sat myself down in the corner of a field surrounded by a little coppice just high enough to conceal me from the view of passengers Here nature till now restrained still active for its own relief began to release the utterances of grief and at the very moment that I felt my heart going to burst asunder my tears broke forth and I found myself at libery to express my sufferings in moanings and exclamations This gave me ease at first and I therefore indulged it for a while till I began to apprehend towards day that the loudness of my complaints might possibly reach the ear of some traveller or villager and betray the situation of my concealment and the particular circumstances of my story But yet I could not silence my cries and lamentations I became desperate of all human succour and thought that even the hands of cruelty might relieve me from the effects of my own distraction by putting an end", "this proviso that thereby no mans life or property Lands or Goods should be toucht or impeacht so then though the Royal Power was thus corroborated by this Statute yet the Parliament took care that no mans Life or Property should be ravisht from him However notwithstanding the said Restriction this Statute was thought inconvenient and thereupon repealed soon after in 1 Ed 6 cap 12 Old booke of Statutes 31 He 8 cap 8 This Kingdome never laboured under a juster fear then in the Year 88 when it was assaild by that invincible Armada or Sea Gyant as the Lord Bacon His War with Spain calls it and yet every mans Right was then preserved inviolable Nay the Queen was so tender in that particular that as our Historians say She gave Express Order that not so much as an Ear of Corn should be burnt or other Goods of her Subjects devastated until the Enemy had actually Landed and was even upon the very point of possessing them himself Cambden in vita Elizab 1588 And therefore where the case of 8 Ed 4 of plucking down the Suburbs of a City without the consent of the owners in time of War is Law it must be understood of an actual Invasion of the Enemy when the danger is in potentia proxima and the Fire ready to take 8 Ed 4 And this manifestly appears by the Record of 11 Edw 2 where the Mayor and Citizens of Dublin puld down the Suburbs of that City but it was saith the Record Super imminentem hostilem irruptionem scottorum inimicorum infra Hiberniam pro salvatione Civitatis pr dict ne dictis inimicis ad Civitatem pr dictam facilior pateret ingressus c Claus II Ed 2 Memb 19 Dorso pro majore civibus Dublin And yet this Corporation neither would not trust to this point of Law but for their better security procured the King's Pardon which yet was cautiously enough drawn for it was Pardonamus eis cuilibet de communitate Civitatis pr dict id quod ad nos pertinet de prostratione pr dicta c We Pardon as much as in us lies c as appears by Pat de anno 12 Edw 2 Memb 30 intus de pardonacione pro majore Civibus Dublin And so of the case of Gravesend Barge If the Ferry man may justify to throw my Goods over board to lighten the Vessel it must be upon an instant Tempest and inevitable peril but if the Ferry man shall say I see a Cloud yonder my Masters its like to be a great storm and thereupon shall throw them over I doubt that is not at all justifiable in Law Mich 6 Jacobi Cokes 12 Rep 63 I shall now draw nearer our own times and present you with a Triumvirate of precedents to say nothing of the Petition of Right in one and the self same Parliament no less then that which attain'd the name of Parliamentum Benedictum I mean that of 3 Caroli primi Cokes 3d Inst 3 First the Judgement of the two Houses in that Parliament in Dr Manwarings case who was sentenc'd by them principally for declaring in a Sermon which he afterwards Printed that the King in Cases of imminent danger to the Kingdome might without Parliament Levy Money upon the Subject Rushw Hist Collect 3 Carol There were other collateral charges against him its true but this was the principal and to this he chiefly applyed his Defence and would have excused this Assertion by limiting it only to Cases of National Extremity but that would not serve his turn he himself submitting and the Sentence afterwards affirm'd by the Kings Proclamation for suppressing the Book Journal of both Houses The second is the Commission for Loane to carry on the War for the Palatinate in which was suggested the safety and very subsistance of the King People and Religion to be in instant danger that his Majestie's Rushw Hist Collect 3 Caroli Coffers were exhausted that the supply could not stay for a Parliament that the King upon his Accession to the Crown found himself ingaged in this War and that by advice in Parliament which I think may deserve some remark and only lending a little Money for prevention required Now I would fain know what suggestions could have possibly been more substantial or persuasive But because this course was compulsary and without consent these Commissions in the same Parliament were resolved to be illegal", "when all things without us are Tempestuous this is to fall down and Worship the Lord asIobwithout the least Sinful Disorder and Ruffling of his Soul And thus we find HolyDavid whenShimeiCursed him andAbis iwould have taken severe Revenge upon him for it how Calm how Easy is he Let him alone says he and let him Curse for the Lord hath bidden him II Sam 16 11 And so when he had lost his first born byBathsheba tho' he had fasted and wept sore before in hopes to obtain the Life of the Child yet now he rises washes anoints himself changes his Apparel and with Composure of Mind goes into the House of God and Worshippeth II Sam 12 20 Thus are we to fall down before the Lord and Worship Him by the Profoundest Resignation of our Selves and all that we have to His Disposal 4 WE mustHumble our Selves deeplybefore the Lord when under such Bereavements He fell down upon the GroundProstratinghimself so some render the Words betokening his Deep Humiliation and Self Abasement Hence we are called upon I Pet 5 6 Humble your Selves under the Mighty Hand of God When Gods Hand is upon us it becomes us to lay our selves low as in the Dust before Him to have our Souls filled with Weeping and with Mourning and to be covered as Sackcloth and Ashes THERE is requisite not only a Sorrow that arises from our Natural Affections but a Sorrow and Grief of Heart that arises from Spiritual and Heroick Principles in us a Sorrow from a Sense of the Hand of God upon us It should abase us and make us Humble to see the Frowns in the Countenance of our Heavenly Father and feel such heavy Tokens of His Displeasure When He Chastens us He expects that we should be grieved at it and lay our selves Low at His Feet AND much greater should be our Humiliation and Sorrow from a Sense of our Deserving His Chastisements The Sense of our own Sinfulness which is the first Cause of all our Afflictions and Bereavements should make us to Walk Softly in the Bitterness of our Souls and produce in us that Godly Sorrow that worketh Repentance For surely it is meet to be said unto God I have born Chastisement I will not offend any more if I have done Iniquity I will do so no more Behold I am Vile before Thee wherefore I abhor my Self and Repent in Dust and Ashes 5 LASTLY WE mustCarefully Attend all those Religious Acts of Worship and Homage which we Owe to God He fell down upon the Ground and Worshipped Then under the Surprise and Confusion which one would have expected he should have been thrown into at the hearing of such Dismal Tydings he did not forget the Homage and Worship which he owed to his God thus the Christian whatever be his Severe and often Repeated his Bereavementsmay be still he won't suffer his Mind to be Unhinged and Unfitted for the Duties of his General Calling but keeps himself in such a Frame as to Bow down and Worship his God in all the Methods of his appointment THERE are some Acts which are more peculiarly termed a Worshipping of God as Prayer and Praise whether in Publick or Private Now all such Acts of Religious Worship must be carefully Attended under the Sharpest Fight of Afflictions Nay the more exact and frequent should we be in our Performance of them because of our Afflictions For thus we Read Iam 5 13 Is any Man Afflicted let him Pray Then is a special Season for This and all other Acts of Religious Worship and this will be the most likely way to fetch in suitable Help and Support AND here suffer me to Suggest whether it ought not to be esteemed a Fault among Christians for any to Absent themselves from the Publick Worship of God while under their Bereavements upon pretence that their Spirits are too much overwhelmed or their Outward Circumstances are such as will not suffer them to Appear in the Habit of Mourners This I am sure of that those Acts of Worship which it would be our Duty to Attend were it not for the Death of a Relation ought by no means purely for that Reason to be neglected when ot r Circumstances will allow our Performance", '  The country neighbours were all fascinated  they were received with so much dignity and dismissed with so much grace  Nobody would believe a word of the stories against him  Had he lived all his life at Coningsby  fulfilled every duty of a great English nobleman  benefited the county  loaded the inhabitants with favours  he would not have been half so popular as he found himself within a fortnight of his arrival with the worst county reputation conceivable  and every little squire vowing that he would not even leave his name at the Castle to show his respect  Lord Monmouth  whose contempt for mankind was absolute  not a fluctuating sentiment  not a mournful conviction  ebbing and flowing with circumstances  but a fixed  profound  unalterable instinct  who never loved any one  and never hated any one except his own children  was diverted by his popularity  but he was also gratified by it  At this moment it was a great element of power  he was proud that  with a vicious character  after having treated these people with unprecedented neglect and contumely  he should have won back their golden opinions in a moment by the magic of manner and the splendour of wealth  His experience proved the soundness of his philosophy  Lord Monmouth worshipped gold  though  if necessary  he could squander it like a caliph  He had even a respect for very rich men  it was his only weakness  the only exception to his general scorn for his species  Wit  power  particular friendships  general popularity  public opinion  beauty  genius  virtue  all these are to be purchased  but it does not follow that you can buy a rich man you may not be able or willing to spare enough  A person or a thing that you perhaps could not buy  became invested  in the eyes of Lord Monmouth  with a kind of halo amounting almost to sanctity  As the prey rose to the bait  Lord Monmouth resolved they should be gorged  His banquets were doubled  a ball was announced  a public day fixed  not only the county  but the principal inhabitants of the neighbouring borough  were encouraged to attend  Lord Monmouth wished it  if possible  to be without distinction of party  He had come to reside among his old friends  to live and die where he was born  The Chairman of the Conservative Association and the Vice President exchanged glances  which would have become Tadpole and Taper  the four attorneys nibbed their pens with increased energy  and vowed that nothing could withstand the influence of the aristocracy in the long run  All went and dined at the Castle  all returned home overpowered by the condescension of the host  the beauty of the ladies  several real Princesses  the splendour of his liveries  the variety of his viands  and the flavour of his wines  It was agreed that at future meetings of the Conservative Association  they should always give Lord Monmouth and the House of Lords  superseding the Duke of Wellington  who was to figure in an aftertoast with the Battle of Waterloo  It was not without emotion that Coningsby beheld for the first time the castle that bore his name     ', 'such as began to be seriously disposed in these times And as George Whitfield continued a firm friend to the poor Africans never losing an opportunity of serving them he interested in the course of his useful life many thousands of his followers in their favour To this account it may be added that from the year 1762 ministers who were in the connection of John Wesley began to be settled in America and that as these were friends to the oppressed Africans also so they contributed in their turn A to promote a softness of feeling towards them among those of their own persuasion Footnote A It must not be forgotten that the example of the Moravians had its influence also in directing men to their duty towards these oppressed people for though when they visited this part of the world for their conversion they never meddled with the political state of things by recommending it to masters to alter the condition of their slaves as believing religion could give comfort in the most abject situations in life yet they uniformly freed those slaves who came into their own possession In consequence then of these and other causes a considerable number of persons of various religious denominations had appeared at different times in America besides the Quakers who though they had not distinguished themselves by resolutions and manumissions as religious bodies were yet highly friendly to the African cause This friendly disposition began to manifest itself about the year 1770 for when a few Quakers as individuals began at that time to form little associations in the middle provinces of North America to discourage the introduction of slaves among people in their own neighbourhoods who were not of their own Society and to encourage the manumission of those already in bondage they were joined as colleagues by several persons of this description A who co operated with them in the promotion of their design Footnote A It then appeared that individuals among those of the Church of England Roman Catholics Presbyterians Methodists and others had begun in a few instances to liberate their slaves This disposition however became more manifest in the year 1772 for the house of burgesses of Virginia presented a petition to the king beseeching his majesty to remove all those restraints on his governors of that colony which inhibited their assent to such laws as might check that inhuman and impolitic commerce the Slave Trade and it is remarkable that the refusal of the British government to permit the Virginians to exclude slaves from among them by law was enumerated afterwards among the public reasons for separating from the mother country But this friendly disposition was greatly increased in the year 1773 by the literary labours of Dr Benjamin Rush of Philadelphia B who I believe is a member of the Presbyterian Church for in this year at the instigation of Anthony Benezet he took up the cause of the oppressed Africans in a little work which he entitled An Address to the Inhabitants of the British Settlements on the Slavery of the Negroes and soon afterwards in another which was a vindication of the first in answer to an acrimonious attach by a West Indian planter These publications contained many new observations they were written in a polished style and while they exhibited the erudition and talents they showed the liberality and benevolence of the author Having had a considerable circulation they spread conviction among many and promoted the cause for which they had been so laudably undertaken Of the great increase of friendly disposition towards the African cause in this very year we have this remarkable proof that when the Quakers living in East and West Jersey wished to petition the legislature to obtain an act of assembly for the more equitable manumission of slaves in that province so many others of different persuasions joined them that the petition was signed by upwards of three thousand persons Footnote B Dr Rush has been better known since for his other literary works such as his Medical Dissertations his Treatises on the Discipline of Schools Criminal Law c But in the next year or in the year 1774 A the increased good will towards the Africans became so apparent but more particularly in Pennsylvania where the Quakers were more numerous than in any other state that they who considered themselves more immediately as the friends of these injured people thought it right to avail themselves', '  Perhaps the dream from which she had just been aroused still haunted her mind  but it would have been difficult for Myra herself to have said what were the strange and sweet fancies that floated through her mind at that moment  for her own thoughts were a mystery  her feelings vague as they were pure  These sort of daydreams  when they come to our first youth  have much of heaven in them  if they could only endure through life always bright  always enveloped in the same rosy mist Man might forget to dream of heaven  And yet have the sweet sin forgiven  Myra was aroused from her daydream  not rudely as some of our sweetest fancies are broken  but by a light footfall  and a soft voice that called her name from the inner room  The young girl started upMothermother  is it youam I very late this morning  Oh  you are here  daughter  said a middleaged and gentle lady as she entered the boudoir  No  not very late  but do you know that your father has just arrived and is inquiring for you  My father here  and I not half ready to go down  cried Myra  eagerly gathering up her hair  while  with the wonderful mobility natural to her features  the whole tone of her face changed  The dreamy  almost languid expression vanished in an instant  The warm glow of her affectionate nature broke through every feature like flame hidden in the heart of a pearl  Her cheek  her mouth  her white forehead were full of animation  her brown eyes sparkled with delight  With her whole being she loved the man whom she believed to be her father  and for the gentle woman who stood gazing upon her with so much affection as her toilet was completed  Myras devotion was almost more than the natural love of a child for its mother  Scarcely a minute elapsed before the young girl was ready to go down  Another minute and she was in the arms of a fine and noblelooking man who stood by the breakfastroom door eagerly watching for her  During many weeks he had been absent from his home  and he could not feel thoroughly welcomed back again while Myra was not by to greet him  It was a joyous family party that gathered around the breakfasttable that morning  The eyes of that gentle wife wandered  with a look of grateful affection  from the noble face of her husband to meet the sparkling glance of her child  for Myra was more than a child to her  Rejoiced to be once more in the bosom of his family  Mr  D  was more than usually animated and agreeable  There was not a hidden thought or a disunited feeling in the little family group  And whom have you had to visit you since I went away  Myra  What new conquest have you made  Tell me all about it  child  said Mr  D    smiling  as he received the coffeecup of Sevres china from the hands of his wife  Myra laugheda clear  ringing laugh  that had more of hearty glee in it than any thing you ever heard     ', '  This was from the girl Yoletta  I stared at her  surprised at her unseasonable levity  but the only effect of my doing so was a general explosion  men and women joining in such a tempest of merriment that one might have imagined they had just heard the most wonderful joke ever invented since man acquired the sense of the ludicrous  The old gentleman was the first to recover a decent gravity  although it was plain to see that he struggled severely at intervals to prevent a relapse  Smith  said he  of all the extraordinary delusions you appear to be suffering from  this  that you can have garments to wear in return for a small piece of paper  or for a few bits of this metal  is the most astounding  You cannot exchange these trifles for clothes  because clothes are the fruit of much labor of many hands  And yet  sir  you said you understood me when I proposed to pay for the things I require  said I  in an aggrieved tone  You seemed even to approve of the offer I made  How  then  am I to pay for them if all I possess is not considered of any value  All you possess  he replied  Surely I did not say that  Surely you possess the strength and skill common to all men  and can acquire anything you wish by the labor of your hands  I began once more to see light  although my skill  I knew  would not count for much  Ah yes  I answered to go back to that subject  I do not know anything about woodcarving or using colors  but I might be able to do somethingsome work of a simpler kind  There are trees to be felled  land to be plowed  and many other things to be done  If you will do these things some one else will be released to perform works of skill  and as these are the most agreeable to the worker  it would please us more to have you labor in the fields than in the workhouse  I am strong  I answered  and will gladly undertake labor of the kind you speak of  There is  however  one difficulty  My desire is to change these clothes for others which will be more pleasing to the eye  at once  but the work I shall have to do in return will not be finished in a day  Perhaps not inwell  several days  No  of course not  said he  A years labor will be necessary to pay for the garments you require  This staggered me  for if the clothes were given to me at the beginning  then before the end of the year they would be worn to rags  and I should make myself a slave for life  I was sorely perplexed in mind  and pulled about this way and that by the fear of incurring a debt  and the desire to see myself and to be seen by Yoletta in those strangely fascinating garments  That I had a decent figure  and was not a badlooking young fellow  I was pretty sure  and the hope that I should be able to create an impression favorable  I mean on the heart of that supremely beautiful girl was very strong in me     ', 'Simple when it is but in Tail It may be an Estate Absolute when it is Conditional Abstracts Certainly he that Claims by an Abstract had need of a very good Counsel at his Elbow to give him sound and uncontroulable Advice in drawing it up otherwise he that hath a good Title may lose it for want of a right Abstract of his Title by which he Claims Surely therefore every Man that hath a good Title and can possibly come by the Deed or Evidence by which he Claims it will Inroll his Deed at large for fear he should omit any thing essential to his Title Deed at large Secondly Or else it is intended that though he mistake his Title yet if he enter as much as he thinks fit it shall be sufficient to preserve his Estate And if this be intended the whole design of Registring and Inrolling will End in a publick Deceit and Insecurity when perchance in the Event the Estate or Interest Claimed doth materially and substantially vary from what is Registred Claims entred Thirdly Again if such an uncertain Claim shall be allowed not made good by Deeds or Evidences this Office will breed more Disturbance in many Estates than any imaginable Deceits or Frauds besides can equal Suits increased For any Man shall at a venture make what Claims and set up what Pretences he pleases to any Mans Estate in England and shall be admitted to Enrol them in the Registry and the Person injured shall be either remediless or driven to more Suits and Expences to vindicate his Title than now he is necessitated unto to discover a Fraud in a Seller It remains therefore necessary that whosoever will Inrole any thing in being he must produce some Authentick Deed or other Record to warrant what he would have Inrolled and then there must be Inrolled at least so much of the Deed or Evidence that concerns First The Parties Grantor and Grantee Secondly The things Granted Thirdly The Estate Granted Fourthly All those parts of the Deed or Evidence that have any Influence upon the Estate as Rent reserved Conditions Powers of Revocation of Alteration of Leasing the Trust c and those other things that have an Influence upon the Estate and without all this done and truly done the Purchaser or Lender is as much in the Dark as before and Cheated under the Credit of a Publick Office Erected to prevent it This being the State of the Business in relation to Inrolling of things past there follows next those Difficulties that render the Design either Impossible or Fruitless 1 Many Persons that have Titles have them by Livery without Deed or cannot bring the Deed to the Office to be Registred or Inrolled because the Deed it self is not nor by Law cannot be in their Custody at least de facto is not in their Custody Remainders Wills as they that Claim Remainders where the Custody of the Deed belongs to others those that Claim by Wills either concealed or in the Hands of Executors and many have lost their Deeds in the late Troubles and to compel Possessors especially Purchasors of Lands to discover the Deeds which possibly they have for the Security of their Title or to discover the defects of their own Assurances to make others Mens Title appear and this under a Penalty or Action were an unreasonable thing and would create a general insecurity of Purchasors Purchasors If 44 Eliz A Conveyed his Land to B and 12 Ja 1 B Conveyed it to C and 3 Car 1 C conveyed it to D and 20 Ca 2 D Conveyed it to E must all these Conveyances be Inrolled or only the last Mean Conveyances If all must be Inrolled then if any one Mans Conveyance be omitted suppose it from A to B then the omission of the Inrollment thereof will give a Title to A or his Heir to make a Claim to this Land if only that from the last Seller then is the Purchaser in the Dark still what Estates were in the antecedent Owners and how Derived and so the Design ineffectual to the end proposed 3 If all the mean Conyeyances of Mens Estate should be Inrolled Westminster Hall would not hold the Inrollments and the Charge thereof would be above two Millions of Money nay if we should suppose the', "a peasant slave upon the earth than reign over all the dead So much did the inactivity and slothful condition of that state displease his unquenchable and restless spirit Only he inquired of Ulysses if his father Peleus were living and how his son Neoptolemus conducted himself Of Peleus Ulysses could tell him nothing but of Neoptolemus he thus bore witness From Scyros I convoyed your son by sea to the Greeks where I can speak of him for I knew him He was chief in council and in the field When any question was proposed so quick was his conceit in the forward apprehension of any case that he ever spoke first and was heard with more attention than the older heads Only myself and aged Nestor could compare with him in giving advice In battle I can not speak his praise unless I could count all that fell by his sword I will only mention one instance of his manhood When we sat hid in the belly of the wooden horse in the ambush which deceived the Trojans to their destruction I who had the management of that stratagem still shifted my place from side to side to note the behaviour of our men In some I marked their hearts trembling through all the pains which they took to appear valiant and in others tears that in spite of manly courage would gush forth And to say truth it was an adventure of high enterprise and as perilous a stake as was ever played in war 's game But in him I could not observe the least sign of weakness no tears nor tremblings but his hand still on his good sword and ever urging me to set open the machine and let us out before the time was come for doing it and when we sallied out he was still first in that fierce destruction and bloody midnight desolation of king Priam 's city '' This made the soul of Achilles to tread a swifter pace with high raised feet as he vanished away for the joy which he took in his son being applauded by Ulysses A sad shade stalked by which Ulysses knew to be the ghost of Ajax his opponent when living in that famous dispute about the right of succeeding to the arms of the deceased Achilles They being adjudged by the Greeks to Ulysses as the prize of wisdom above bodily strength the noble Ajax in despite went mad and slew himself The sight of his rival turned to a shade by his dispute so subdued the passion of emulation in Ulysses that for his sake he wished that judgment in that controversy had been given against himself rather than so illustrious a chief should have perished for the desire of those arms which his prowess second only to Achilles in fight so eminently had deserved Ajax '' he cried all the Greeks mourn for thee as much as they lamented for Achilles Let not thy wrath burn forever great son of Telamon Ulysses seeks peace with thee and will make any atonement to thee that can appease thy hurt spirit '' But the shade stalked on and would not exchange a word with Ulysses though he prayed it with many tears and many earnest entreaties He might have spoke to me '' said Ulysses since I spoke to him but I see the resentments of the dead are eternal '' Then Ulysses saw a throne on which was placed a judge distributing sentence He that sat on the throne was Minos and he was dealing out just judgments to the dead He it is that assigns them their place in bliss or woe Then came by a thundering ghost the large limbed Orion the mighty hunter who was hunting there the ghosts of the beasts which he had slaughtered in desert hills upon the earth For the dead delight in the occupations which pleased them in the time of their living upon the earth There was Tityus suffering eternal pains because he had sought to violate the honour of Latona as she passed from Pytho into Panopeus Two vultures sat perpetually preying upon his liver with their crooked beaks which as fast as they devoured is forever renewed nor can he fray them away with his great hands There was Tantalus plagued for his great sins standing up to his chin in water which he can never taste but still as", 'engStrafford Thomas Wentworth Earl of 1593 1641 Early works to 1800 Great Britain History Charles I 1625 1649 Early works to 1800 Trials Treason England Early works to 1800 Ireland History Rebellion of 1641 Early works to 1800 2007 08TCPAssigned for keying and markup2007 08Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2007 09Jonathan BlaneySampled and proofread2007 09Jonathan BlaneyText and markup reviewed and edited2008 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionMaster Glyns REPLY TO THE EARLE OF STRAFFORDS DEFENCE OF The severall Articles objected against him by the House of COMMONS Published by speciall direction out of an authentick Copy LONDON Printed forLawrence Chapman Anno1641 Master GLYNS Reply to the Earle of STRAFFORDS Defence My Lord of Strafford having concluded the recapitulation of his evidence Mr Glynapplied himselfe to their Lordships in manner following MAy it please your Lordships my Lord ofStrafford as your Lordships have observed hath spent a great deale of time in his evidence and in his course of answering hath inverted the order of the Articles He hath spent some time likewise in defending the Articles not objected against him wherein he hath made a good answer if in any wee shall presume to withdraw a while and rest upon your Lordships patience and I doubt not but to represent my Lord ofStraffordas cunning in his answer as hee is subtill in his practice The Committee withdrawing for about the space of halfe an houre and then returning to the Barre Mr Glynproceeded as followeth My Lords your Lordships have observed how theEarle of Straffordhath been accused by the Commons of England ofhigh Treason for a purpose and designe to subvert the fundamentall Lawes of both the kingdomes of England and Ireland and to introducean Arbitrary and Tyrannicall government The Commons have exhibited Articles in maintenance of that charge My Lord of Strafford hath thereunto answered in writing The Commons have proceeded to make good their charge by proofe and thereunto my Lord of Strafford hath made his defence and this day my Lord of Strafford hath taken upon him to recollect his evidence and make his observation upon it the most he could to his advantage My Lords wee that are intrusted for the house of Commons stand here to recollect the evidence on our part and to apply it to the generall charge and how farre it conduces thereunto My Lord of Strafford in recollecting the evidence of his defence as I did mention before hath under favour exprest very much subtilty and that in divers particulars which I shall represent to your Lordships My Lords before I enter upon the recollection of the proofes produced on the behalf of the Commons I shall make some observations and give some answer to that recollection of his though very disorderly to the method I propounded to my selfe And first in generall it will appeare to your Lordships looking upon your notes and observing his recollection that he hath used the repetition of evidence on both sides in such manner as you know who useth Scripture that is to cite as much as makes for his purpose leave out the rest And likewise that in repetition of the evidence he hat mis recited plainly very much of the proofs on both sides likewise hath pretended some proofes to be for his defence which indeed were not and hee hath taken this farther advantage when it makes for his defence he hath disjoyntedthe proofes and testimonies and severed them asunder that it might appeare to your Lordships like raine falling in drops which considered in distinct drops bring no horrour or seeming inconvenience with them but when they are gathered together into an entire body they make an Inundation and cover the face of the earth He would not have your Lordships look on those Testimonies together but distinctly and asunder wchbeing put together look horrid as will appeare to your Lo when you duly consider of them These bee the generall observations which in my Answer I doubt not but to make good But before I shall enter into observations of what hee hath spoken I shall answer in generall to some things which hee hath in generall alledged In the first place hee hath made a flourish this day and severall other dayes in the way of his defence That if hee could have had longer time hee could have made things appeare clearer and have produced more proofes Give mee leave to informe your Lordships', "his vindicating the Kingdoms into Liberty who were the Sworn Vassals to his Predecessors Despotical Will and his Tools for oppressing and enslaving the Nations Besides the damage they have brought upon the Nations and the Treasure they have unprofitably wasted They have been the Occasion of losing His Majesty more Honour in one Year than all his Foreign Campaigns ever did since he first Commanded Armies and presided in Councils and should he be prevailed upon by the Adulation and Artifice of any about him to trust the Conduct and Management of his Affairs in the same Hands for one other Year it may be easily foretold without Consulting the Stars that we shall not be in a Condition on the third to save either him or our selves And as we have no distinct Interest from His Majesties so all we desire is That he would vigorously Espouse and Assert his own upon which we shall both believe and Proclaim our selves happy For the Vipers durst not hiss but for the warmth they receive through being lodg'd in his Bosom But to conclude this head I am extreamly mistaken if they who have occasioned and promoted the Quarrelling at the forementioned Vote do not find that they have consulted worse for themselves than was designed or intended by those who they account for their Enemies For this Parliament will undoubtedly at their next Assembling be so far from departing from what they have Voted that instead of acquiescing there and being contended with the having the betrayers of their Laws the Oppressors and Murderers of the Leiges and the Obstructors of the King and Kingdoms Establishment only debarr'd and excluded from Places of Preferment Profit and Trust in the Government that they will be justly provoked and see it to be indispensibly necessary to Impeach and Proceed capitally against some of them Thus despising as well as refusing of Lenity will derive from them the severities their Crimes at first deserved but which that Prudence Temperate and Indulgent Senate was willing to have mitigated by exchange of them into milder And as we are fully assured that so wise and good a Prince as His Majesty can never entertain either mean or distrustful thoughts of a Parliament that hath given him so many and eminent Testimonies of their Loyalty much less be prevailed upon to Dissolve them while the Nation is in so Distressed and Unsetled a Condition an Armed Enemy in its Bowels and the ferment every where so high that nothing can allay it but their being continued and being allowed to meet at the appointed day to which they are Adjourned so we are no less assured that they who are said to be the Zealots in this Parliament and to have the chief Conduct of and the prevailing sway in all Business and Affairs that come before it can neither miss being chosen into nor have less Interest and Esteem in another So long as Persons of Fortune Quality and Interest continue to assert the Laws and Rights of their Countrey and to pursue the joint Interest of the King and Kingdom the Obloquies cast upon them by such as dread and dislike their Courage and Integrity will only increase their Reputation and Oblige all those Senators and Members of Parliament that are honest to put the more value upon them But to Supersede all fear of this Parliament being Dissolved without both Assembling and Dispatching business the King by a Law to which the Royal Assent was given the last Session abridged himself of all Power in that Matter For in the Act that past the first of July whereby Prelacy and the Superiority of any Office in the Church above Presbyters is abolished it is declared That the King and Queen's Majesties with the Advice and Consent of the Estates of this Parliament will settle by Law that Church Government in the Kingdom which is most agreeable to the Inclinations of the People So that whosoever shall have the Impudence to advise His Majesty to Dissolve this Parliament before there be by Law some Government erected in the Church Doth both tempt him to violate his Faith and to trample upon one Express Statute to which himself hath given the Royal Assent The next contested Vote that we are to Address our selves unto and whereof we are to demonstrate the Legality Reasonableness and Necessity is that which relates unto the", "Arden of Fevershamattributed toShakespeare William and Kyd ThomasTEI P5 versionLou BurnardUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 300111060000059781106000002This text is created direct from the earliest printed text the small cheap books in quarto format sold by the booksellers of St Paul's Churchyard for around sixpence It has not been edited and so you can experience the idiosyncrasies of early modern print In an age when spelling was not standardised a range of ways of spelling even quite simple words was usual Often homophones words such astoandtoowhich sound the same but are distinguished in modern spelling are not clear and this is one of the great sources of puns for early modern writers Speech prefixes and stage directions are also not presented in the form readers of modern playtexts are used to and nor did these early texts include a list of characters or an index of acts and scenes Some features of early modern printing may also be unfamiliar the interchangeability of the lettersuandv for example oriandy There was no letterjin the sets of type used by printers so that letter is signalled with the letteriorI To find out more about early modern print and how and why plays were printed see the Furness Collection University of Pennsylvania's multimedia online tutorials atThe lamentable and true tragedie of M Arden of Feversham in Kent Imprinted at London for Edward White 1592 Revised version ofUniversity of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishPlays England 16th centuryTragedies England 16th centuryHeader normalisedTHELAMENTABLE AND TRVE TRAGEDIE OF M ARDEN OF FEVERSHAM IN KENT Who was most wickedlye murdered bythe meanes of his disloyall and wantonwyfe who for the love she bare to oneMosbie hyred two desperat ruffins Blackwill and Shakbag to kill him Wherin is shewed the great mallice and discimulation of a wicked woman the vnsatiable desire of filthielust and the shamefull end of allmurderers Imprinted at London for EdwardWhite dwelling at the lyttle Northdore of Paules Church atthe signe of theGun 1592 Enter Arden and Francklin FranklinArdencheere vp thy spirits and droup no moreMy gratious Lord y Duke of Sommerset Hath frely giuen to thee and to thy heyres By letters patents from his Maiesty All the lands of the Abby of Feuershame Heer are the deedes sealed subscribed w his name and the kings Read them and leaue this melancholy moodeArden Francklin thy loue prolongs my weary lyfe And but for thee how odious were this lyfe That showes me nothing but torments my soule And those foule obiects that offend myne eies Which makes me wish that for this vale of Heauen The earth hung ouer my heede and couerd mee Loue letters past twixt Mosbie and my Wyfe And they preuie meetings in the Towne Nay on his finger did I spy the Ring Which at our Marriage day the Preest put on Can any greefe be halfe so great as this Fran Comfort thy selfe sweete freend it is not strange That women will be false and wauering Arden I but to doat on such a one as heeIs monstrous Francklin and intollerable Francklin Why what is he Arden A Botcher and no better at the first Who by base brocage getting some small stock Crept into seruice of a noble man And by his seruile flattery and fawning Is now become the steward of his house And brauely iets it in his silken gowne Fran No noble man will countnaunce such a pesant Arden Yes the Lord Clifford he that loues not mee But through his fauour let not him grow proude For were he by the Lord Protector backt He should not make me to be pointed at I am by birth a gentle man of bloode And that iniurious riball that attempts To vyolate my deare wyues chastitie For deare I holde hir loue as deare as heauen Shall on the bed which he thinks to defile See his disseuered ioints and sinewes torne Whylst on the planchers pants his weary body Smeard in the channels of his lustfull bloode Fran Be patient gentle freend and learne of me To ease thy griefe and saue her chastitye Intreat her faire sweete words are fittest enginesTo race the flint walles of a womans breast In any case be not too Ielyouse Nor make no question of her loue to thee But as securely presently take horse And ly with me at London", 'forheed The ix is wha the bealy is costife throughe great hete that drieth vp the fylthy mattier The x is wha the tonge is drie and rough for like cause The xj is great thyrste through drines of the stomakes mouth enge dred of great hete The xij is whan one dreameth of redde thynges Auice ii i doct iii cap vii This Auicen affirmeth sayenge Slepe that signifieth abu dance of bloud is whan a man dreameth he seeth redde thynges orels ythe shedeth moche of his bloud orels that he swymmeth in bloud and suche lyke The xiij is the swetenes of spyttell throughe swetenes of bloud Here is to be noted that lyke as there be tokens of abundance of bloud so therebe signes of the abundance of other humours as in these verses folowynge Accusat coleram dextre dolor asper alingua Tinnitus vomitusquefrequens vigilantia multa Multasitis pingr s egestio torsioventris Naul a fit morsus cordis languescit ore is Pulsus est grocilis d us velo quecalescens Aret amarescit incendi asomni fingit The tokens of abundance of fleme are co teyned in these verses folowynge Flegma supergrediens proprias in corpore leges Os facit incipidum fastidia cerebra il as Costarum stomachi simul occipitisquedolores Pulsus adestrarus ettardus mol s inanis Precedit fallax fantas ata somnus aquosa The signes of abundance of melancoly are conteyned in these verses folowynge Humorum pleno dum fex in corpore regnat Nigra cutis durus pulsus tenuis et rina Solicitudo timor et tristicia somnia tempus Accrescet rugitus sapor et sputaminis idem Leu queprecipue tinnit et sibilat auris Denus septenus vix fleubothomia petil annus Spiritus vbe ior erit per fleubothomiam Spiritus ex potu vini mox multiplicatur Humorumquecibo damnum lente reparatur Lumina clarificat sincerat fleubothomia Mentes et cerebrum calidas facit esse medullas Viscera purgabit stomachum ventremque oerce Puros dat sensus dat somnum tedia tollit Auditus vocem vires producit et auget Here thauctour speaketh of bloud letting Fyrst he sheweth what age is required to be bloud lette sayenge At xvij yere of age one may be let bloud And touchynge this Galen saythe Gale xl e iugeniothat children shulde nat be let bloud oneles they be xiiij yere olde at lest bicause childre bodies be sone resolued from outwarde heate and therfore by voydyngeof bloud they shulde be greatlye weaked Also for that they nede to nouryshe theyr bodies and augment them they shulde nat diminishe theyr blud And eke for that they be soone dissolued from outwarde heate hit suffiseth wherfore they nede nat to be let bloud And wittethe well that as bloud lettynge is nat conuenient for children so it is vnholsome for olde folkes as Galen saythe Gal lx tegni For the good bloud is littell and the yll moche and bloud lettyng draweth away the good bloud leaueth the yll as Auicen saythe and therfore bloud lettynge is vnco uenient for suche persones Aui iiii i cap x Seco dlye he puttethe the hurte of bloud lettynge Of necessite with voidynge of bloud done by bloudde lettynge mans spiritis beynge in the bloud do grealye auoyde Thyrdlye he sheweth howe the spiritis shulde be cherished and restored and that is by drinkynge of wyne after the bloud lettyng For of all thynge to norishe quickely wyne is best as is before sayde The spiritis also be cheryshed and restored by meatis but that is nat so quickely as by wyne And the meate after bloud lettynge must be lyght of digestion and a great engendrer of bloud as rere egges and suche lyke And all thoughe meate restore the spiritis after bloud lettynge yet let yepacientes beware of moche meate the fyrste and ij day For Isaac saythe in dietis that they muste drynke more than eate and yet they must drynke lesse than they dyd before bloud lettynge for digestion is weaker Fourthlye the auctour putteth xj conueniences of bloud letty geduly done Fyrste temperate bloud lettynge comforteth the syghte for diminishynge of humours doth eke diminishe fumynge to the heed and the repletion therof darkynge the syght Secondelye hit clerethe and maketh pure the mynde and brayne through the same cause Thyrdly it heateth the mary for it minishethe the superfluites that therto come and cole it Fourthly it purgeth the entrayles for nature vncharged of bloud digesteth better rawe humours that be lefte Fyftly bloud lettynge restreyneth vometyng and the laske for hit diuerteth the humours from the interior partis to the outwarde specially letty ge bloud of the armes as', '  There were pictures of trains running along on legs instead of wheels  of houses and barns whose windows and doors were cunningly arranged to form features  of buildings that sailed through the air with wings like birds  of drawbridges with one end sticking up in the air while an enormously fat man sat on the other end  of ships walking along on stilts that reached clear to the bottom of the ocean  Oh  arent they the most fascinating things you ever saw  cried Sahwah  enraptured  Utterly absorbed  she did not see the lieutenant of aviation gather up his things to leave the train at one of the way stations  was not aware that he paused on his way out and looked at her for a long  irresolute minute and then went hastily on  The last page in the book of sketches had not been reached when the train came to a stop right out in the hills  between stations  Whats the matter  everybody was soon asking  Heads were popped out of windows and there was a general rush for the platforms  as the sounds outside indicated excitement of some kind  Two freight trains collided on the bridge and broke it down  was the word that passed from mouth to mouth  The train will be delayed for hours  Dismayed at the long wait in store for them  the Winnebagos sat down in their seats again  prepared to make the best of it  when the judiciallooking gentleman who had been sitting in front of them came up and said  Pardon me  but I couldnt help overhearing you girls talking about going to Oakwood  I am going to Oakwood myselfI live thereand I know how we can get there without waiting hours and hours for this train to go on  We are only about twenty miles from Oakwood now and right near an interurban car line  We can go in on the electric car and not lose much time  I will be glad to assist you in any way possible  My name is Wing  Mr  Ira B  Wing  Not Agony and OhPshaws father  exclaimed Hinpoha  I knew they lived in Oakwood  butThe same  interrupted Mr  Wing  smiling broadly  Are you acquainted with my girls  Are we  returned Hinpoha  Ask them who roomed next to them this last year at Brownell  Do we know the Heavenly Twins  Isnt it perfectly wonderful that you should turn out to be their father  We were having a discussion a while ago as to whether you were a lawyer or a professor  and Sahwahexcuse me  this is Miss Brewster  Mr  Wing  another one of the Winnebagos  that the Twins dont knowyetSahwah insisted that you were a lawyer and I insisted you were a professor  and now Sahwah was right after all  You are a lawyer  arent you  I believe Agony said you were  I am  replied Mr  Wing with a twinkle in his eye  and Im more than delighted to meet you  Come along  and well see if we cant get to Oakwood before dark  Then the whimsical artist came up and addressed Mr     ', '  And the Major retired to his bedroom  and did not stir off his knees for two full hours  After which he went to Penningtons  and thence somewhere else  and Tom met him at four oclock that morning musing amid unspeakable horrors  quiet  genial  almost cheerful  You are a man  said Tom to himself  and I fancy at times something more than a man  more than me at least  Tom was right in his fear that after excitement would come collapse  but wrong as to the person to whom it would come  When he arrived at the surgery door  Headley stood waiting for him  Anything fresh  Have you seen the Heales  I have been praying with them  Dont be frightened  I am not likely to forget the lesson of this afternoon  Then go to bed  It is full twelve oclock  Not yet  I fear  I want you to see old Willis  All is not right  Ah  I thought the poor dear old man would kill himself  He has been working too hard  and presuming on his sailors power of tumbling in and taking a dogs nap whenever he chose  I have warned him again and again but he was working so magnificently  that one had hardly heart to stop him  And beside  nothing would part him from his maid  I dont wonder at that quoth Tom to himself  Is she with him  No he found himself ill  slipped home on some pretence  and will not hear of our telling her  Noble old fellow  Caring for every one but himself to the last  And they went in  It was one of those rare cases  fatal  yet merciful withal  in which the poison seems to seize the very centre of the life  and to preclude the chance of lingering torture  by one deadening blow  The old man lay paralysed  cold  pulseless  but quite collected and cheerful  Tom looked  inquired  shook his head  and called for a hot bath of salt and water  Warmth we must have  somehow  Anything to keep the fire alight  Why so  sir  asked the old man The fires been flickering down this many a year  Why not let it go out quietly  at threescore years and ten  Youre sure my maid dont know  They put him into his bath  and he revived a little  No  I am not going to get well  so dont you waste your time on me  sirs  Im taken while doing my duty  as I hoped to be  And Ive lived to see my maid do hers  as I knew she would  when the Lord called on her  I have but dont tell her  shes well employed  and has sorrows enough already  some that youll know of some dayYou must not talk  quoth Tom  who guessed his meaning  and wished to avoid the subject  Yes  but I must  sir  Ive no time to lose  If youd but go and see after those poor Heales  and come again  Id like to have one word with Mr  Headley  and my time runs short  A hundred  if you will  said Frank     ', 'they sholde it Than for Ysaac was olde and blynde and nyghe his dethe He sayd to his sone Esau Affer michi de venatio e tua Goo and hunte and gete me some mete that I myght ete of Vt benedicam tibi priusquam moriar Soo that I may gyue the my blyssynge or I dye But whan Esau was gone Iacob the yonger by techynge of his moder gate his faders blessynge and his fader sayd to hym Esto dominus fratrum tuorum Be thou lorde of all thy bretherne and soo made hy his heyre blyssed all yeblyssed hy And wha esau was come home wyst this he hated Iacob hisbrod thought to slee hym Than Iacob by counseyll of his moder wente out of the countree to an vncle that he had that hyght Laban And as he wente by the waye in a countree of euyll people lyuynge he durste not longe with them abyde but lay all the nyght in yefelde by yeway layde a stone vnder his heed and slepte Viditquein somnis scalam stan tem super terra And in this slepe hym thought he sawe a ladder that stode on the erth and raught vp to heuen and god Ioyned to the ladder Angelos quoquedei ansendentes et descendentes And aungels of god goynge vp doune Than god spake to hym and sayd I am god of Abraham and Ysaac and I wyll gyue the this londe and be thy ke per in the waye Than a woke Iacob and sayd Vere dominus est in loco isto et ego nesciebam Forsoth god is in this place and I wyste it not and soo wente forthe to his vncle and was with hym xx wynter and more his seruaunt and wedded his doughters that one hyghte Rachell And that other Lya and whan he had ben tthere so longe he desyred to go home agayne in to his owne countree And take with hym his wyues and his chylderne and al his catel and wente forthe Thenne came there too hym a multytude of aungelles to helpe hym And than whan Iacob came to a forde he made all his meyne to goo before with his catell and hym selfe abode behynde in his prayers And as he prayed there came an Aungell to hym in lykenesse of a man and wrastled with hym all the nyght tylle on the morne and toke hym by the grete senowe of his thygh and soo made hym for to halte euer after and than sayd the aungell to Iacob what is thy name He answered and sayd Iacob Nay sayd he thou shalte not lenger be called Iacob but Israell shall be thy name and blyssed hym and lefte hym there haltynge and thus he wente home to his owne countree with grete prosperyte And ye shal vnderstonde this storye is reddein holy chyrche in this ensaumple of all good seruauntes yedesyre to gete the blessynge of the fader of heuen and to the heritage that is there He must fyrst be Iacob and after Israell for Iacob is to vnderstonde a wrasteler and Israell a man that seeth god For he that wyll see god he must wrastle here in erthe with the bad aungell that is the fende and with his owne flesshe as thus whan he hath done a grete horyble synne thenne the fende putteth to hym a grete shame in his herte so that he dare not tell it Thenne must he wrastell with the fende and the flesshe and ouer come hym and tell out his synne openly with all the cyrcumstaunce of his synne then wyll his flesshe be a ferde and a shamed therof But then he must wrastle with his flesshe strongly and make it to tell his synnes and to do penaunce after the counsell of his ghostly fader takynge yeensample of the woman of ferre countres that came to Cryste as the gospell sayeth Ecce mulier chananee a finibus illis egressa clamauit dice s How the woman of chananee came to Cryst to gete hele for her doughter that was troubled wta fende and sayd Ihesu fill dauid miserere mei Ihesu the sone of dauid mercy on me Thenne our lorde answered Non est bonum sumere panem filiorum et dare canib It is not good to take brede of chylderne and gyue it to the houndes Nam et catuli edent de mensa dominorum suorumYes lorde for why whelpes ete', '  Then the girls had seen the flowers growing beside the river and had gotten out of the car to walk among them  leaving her to sit in the car and hold their purses  It was as if opportunity had fallen directly into her lap  The lure of the crowd at Indianapolis was too strong and she started to drive back  leaving the girls minus their money and their car  But some distance down the road the car had come to a stop and she could not make it go on  She did not know that the gasoline had given out  She abandoned it in the road and walked across country until she came to the electric line  which she had taken into Indianapolis  She had a narrow escape from the police there and took the train for Chicago  There she had been run into by the man in the automobile and her fertile brain had whispered to her to feign injury and have him take her home  While she was in the car she had managed to get the watch and purse  Later she tried to pawn the watch and was caught  The detective  who had started out from Toledo after her had never seen her or her companions and had somehow gotten onto our trail and believed we were the ones  He had made no attempt to arrest us when he first came up with us  because he believed there were still others in her crowd and he wanted to wait until she joined them in Chicago and so get a bigger catch in his net  when he finally drew it in  He had waited around Rochester simply on our account  there had been nothing the matter with his motorcycle at all  We had told him ourselves we were going to Chicago  and then he had heard Nyoda telegraphing to friends at the Carrie Wentworth Inn there  He had told Mrs  Moffat to keep a close watch on us because we were dangerous characters  and she had promptly put us out of the house  The news spread through the town like wildfire that there was a gang of pickpockets there and wherever we went we were watched  That accounted for the queer actions of the various storekeepers  But then  who had given us the address of Spring Street when Mrs  Moffat had turned us out  That point still remained to be cleared up  When we abruptly left town in the direction of Indianapolis the detective had followed us  but the storm had thrown him off our track  He had come across us the next day near Lafayette and had made up his mind to hold on to us that time  Our headlong flight when we became aware of his presence drove all doubt away as to our being the ones  and then when he had seen the scarab the last link was forged in the chain which held us  The timely arrest of Sal and her companions and the arrival of Margerys mother had naturally wrought sad havoc with the charges upon which we had all been brought into the station  and instead of feeling like criminals we all sat around and talked as if we were perfectly at home in a police station     ', "the Flame without altering her countenance fearing her Arm up to the very Elbow that her Flesh looked as if broil d whereupon the Governour commanded her out of his sight The Government of the GreatMogolis as we have say'd arbitrary and Tyranical measuring his power by his Sword and Lance and making his will his Law there being no Laws to regulate Governours in the administration of Justice but what are written in the Breasts of the King and his Substitutes and so they often take the Liberty to punish the offender rather than the offence mens persons more than their Crimes though they still pretend to proceed by proofs and not presumptions In matters of consequence theMogolhimself will sit as Judge and no Malefactors lye above one night in Prison and many times not at all for if the Offender be apprehended early in the morning he is instantly brought before the Judge by whom he is either acquitted or condemned if it be Whipping that is executed usually with much severity in the place of Justice If condemned to dye he is presently carried from Sentenceto Execution commonly in the Market place which quick Judgment keeps the People in such awe that there are not many Executions Murder and Theft they punish with death of what kind the Judge please to impose some Malefactors being hang'd others beheaded some imp led upon sharp Stakes a death of extream cruelty and torture some are torn to pieces by wild Beasts some killed by Elephants and others Stung to death by Serpents Those that suffer by Elephants who are trained up for Executions are thus dealt withal If the Beast be commanded by his Rider to dispatch the poor trembling Offender presently who lies prostrate before him he with his broad round Foot at one stamp kills him but if he be condemned so to die as to himself dye the Elephant will break his Bones by degrees with his hard trunk as first his Legs then his Thighs after that the Bones in both his Arms this done his wretched Spirit is left to breath its last out of the midst of those broken Bones In other Places Some are Crucified or Nailed to a Cross others rather Roasted than burnt to Death for there is a Stake set up and a Fire made at a distance round about it the condemned Person being naked is so fastned to the Stake th may move round about it so long as till his Flesh begins to blister down roaring till the Fire made about h his Voice and Life The exquisite torments is because they for a manto die by an iminals are usually commanded and those who will not h nce these Condemned eat and seem to be nd i the close of the Banquet ddle the wretched Self m into the bottom of his p and if after this hecan wipe his bloody Knife upon a white Paper or Napkin laid by him he is reckoned to dye with honour and is persuaded he goes toFa aman or the God of War When I was inIndia saith my Author One was sentenced by theMogolfor killing his own Father to dye thus a small Iron Chain was fastned to his Heel and tyed to the hind Leg of a great Elephant who drag'd him one whole remove of that King being about ten Miles so that all his Flesh was torn off his Bones when we met him and appeared rather a Skeleton than a Body Another having killed his Mother the Emperour was at a stand to think of a punishment adequate to so horrible a crime but after a little pause he adjudged him to be stung to Death by Serpents so one of those Mountebanks who keep them to shew tricks to the People brought two Serpents to do Execution upon this wretched man whom he found naked only a little covering before and trembling Then having angred these venemous Creatures he put one to his Thigh which presently twined it self about that part till it came near his Groin and there bit him till Blood followed The other was fastned to the outside of the other Thigh twisting it round and there bit him likewise the Wretch kept upon his Feet a quarter of an hour before which the Serpents were taken from him but complained extreamly of a Fire that tormented all", '  Augustine was her counsellor and comforter by day and night  And now  at little past forty  she was left a widow lovely still in face and figure  and still more lovely from the divine calm which brooded  like the dove of peace and the Holy Spirit of God which indeed it was  over every look  and word  and gesture  a sweetness which had been ripened by storm  as well as by sunshine  which this world had not given  and could not take away  No wonder that Sir Richard and Lady Grenville loved her  no wonder that her children worshipped her  no wonder that the young Amyas  when the first burst of grief was over  and he knew again where he stood  felt that a new life had begun for him  that his mother was no more to think and act for him only  but that he must think and act for his mother  And so it was  that on the very day after his fathers funeral  when schoolhours were over  instead of coming straight home  he walked boldly into Sir Richard Grenvilles house  and asked to see his godfather  You must be my father now  sir  said he  firmly  And Sir Richard looked at the boys broad strong face  and swore a great and holy oath  like Glasgerions  by oak  and ash  and thorn  that he would be a father to him  and a brother to his mother  for Christs sake  And Lady Grenville took the boy by the hand  and walked home with him to Burrough  and there the two fair women fell on each others necks  and wept together  the one for the loss which had been  the other  as by a prophetic instinct  for the like loss which was to come to her also  For the sweet St  Leger knew well that her husbands fiery spirit would never leave his body on a peaceful bed  but that death as he prayed almost nightly that it might would find him sword in hand  upon the field of duty and of fame  And there those two vowed everlasting sisterhood  and kept their vow  and after that all things went on at Burrough as before  and Amyas rode  and shot  and boxed  and wandered on the quay at Sir Richards side  for Mrs  Leigh was too wise a woman to alter one tittle of the training which her husband had thought best for his younger boy  It was enough that her elder son had of his own accord taken to that form of life in which she in her secret heart would fain have moulded both her children  For Frank  Gods wedding gift to that pure love of hers  had won himself honor at home and abroad  first at the school at Bideford  then at Exeter College  where he had become a friend of Sir Philip Sidneys  and many another young man of rank and promise  and next  in the summer of  on his way to the University of Heidelberg  he had gone to Paris  with luckily for him letters of recommendation to Walsingham  at the English Embassy by which letters he not only fell in a second time with Philip Sidney  but saved his own life as Sidney did his in the Massacre of St     ', '  Has his unselfish chivalry gone the way of Algys brotherly love  Impossible  the more I think of it  the more unlikely it seemsthe more certain it appears to me that I must look elsewhere for the cause of the alteration that has so heavily darkened my day  I have risen  and am walking quickly up and down  I have shaken off my stolid apathy  or  rather  it has fallen off of itself  Can she have told him any ill tales of me  any thing to my disadvantage  Instantly the thought of Musgravethe black and heavy thought that is never far from the portals of my minddarts across me  and  at the same instant  like a flash of lightning  the recollection of my meeting her on the fatal evening  just as with tearstained  swollen face I had parted from Frankof the alert and lively interest in her eyes  as she bowed and smiled to me  flames with sudden illumination into my soul  Still I can hardly credit it  It would  no doubt  be pleasant to her to sow dissension between us  but would even she dare to carry ill tales of a wife to a husband  And even supposing that she had  would he attach so much importance to my being seen with wet cheeks  I  who cry so easilyI  who wept myself nearly blind when Jacky caught his leg in the snare  If he thinks so much of that part of the tale  what would he think of the rest  As I make this reflection I shudder  and again congratulate myself on my silence  For beyond our parting  and my tears  it is impossible that she can have told him aught  Men are not prone to publish their own discomfitures  even I know that much  I exonerate Mr  Musgrave from all share in making it knownand have the mossed treetrunks lips  or the loud brook an articulate tongue  Thank God  thank God  no  Nature never blabs  With infinite composure  with a most calm smile she listens  but she never tells again  A little reassured by this thought  I resolve to remain in doubt no longer than I can help  but to ascertain  if necessary  by direct inquiry  whether my suspicions are correct  This determination is no sooner come to than it puts fresh life and energy into my limbs  I take off my hat and jacket  smooth my hair  and prepare with some alacrity for luncheon  It is evening  however  before I have an opportunity of putting my resolve in practice  At luncheon  there are the servants  all afternoon  Roger is closeted with his agent before we set off this morning  he never mentioned the agent he never figured at all in our days planI imagined that he was to be kept till tomorrow  and at dinner there are the servants again  Thank God  they are gone now  We are alone  Roger and I  We are sitting in my boudoir  as in my daydreams  before his return  I had pictured us  but  alas  where is caressing proximity which figured in all my visions     ', "it out of the ground and out of the vine so also he prouides for the necessities of Religious people by secondarie causes to wit by other mens hands mouing first their minds ther So we see that God foundHeliasin the time of dearth not by himself but by the woman to whom he sent him with these words 3 reg 17 9 I commanded the widow woman to feed thee WhereforeS Franci Ps 17 15 as we reade did not vnfitly apply that verse of the Psalme Man did eate the bread of Angels to the bread which he gathered of almes because the Angels did moue people to giue that bread 8 And to the end no man might doubt of this care which God hath ordinarily ouer al Religious people he hath often testifyed the same with wonderfulextraordinarie examples In which kindPalladiusdoth record that the AbbotAppolloliuing in the Desert with his disciples and being vnprouided of necessaries towards Easter time our Lord was not wanting of his care and liberalitie towards them For vpon the suddain certain men vnknowne to euerie bodie came and offered themselues saying that they came a long iourney and brought store of prouision great loaues of bread a vessel of new milk honie diuers kinds of fruit pomegranats figs grapes and such like as grow not inAg pt nor had euer been seen there by anie of them and they brought such plentie as they lasted til Whitsontide What can a man desire more of the goodnes of God then to prouide for his seruants in time and withal so plentifully such dainties at such a time 9 S Gregoriedoth relate another S Gregorie not vnlike to this ofS Benedict that in a deare yeare when his Monasterie was wholy vnprouided of corne there were found at the gate two hundred bushels of meale and no bodie knew from whence or by whom they were brought thither The same hapned toS Columbanus SColumbanus who hauing seated himself in a solitarie place vpon the rock he and his Brethren had little or nothing to eate manie dayes togeather and vpon the suddain they discouer a man coming towards them with diuers beasts laden with bread and other victuals and the man when he came told them that he was moued suddainly in his mind to bring them that prouision Another time when their prouision fayled them and they had a long time lingred on with wild hearbs and barkes of trees in quiet of the night it was put in the Abbot ofSalicehis mind to releeue God's seruants that were readie to starue and when their carts were laden and knew not which way to goe they layd the raynes vpon the horses necks and doubtles guided by an Angel they came directly to the place whereColumbannuslay hid with his companions 10 We also manie memorable examples of the like prouidence of God in seueral passages of the life of S Francis S Francis but chiefly at the time of the first general Meeting of his Friars atAssisi For there being about fiue thousand of them then gathered togeather he gaue them very strict command that they should not take anie care at al for anie thing pertayning to the bodie grounding himself in that verse of the Psalme which he had often in his mouth Ps 54 2 Cast thy care vpon our Lord and he wil thee Dominickwas present whenS Francisgaue this commandment and he thought it somewhat too much fearing least he might seeme to tempt God if he prouided nothing at al for so great a multitude And behold not long after there came from al the neighbouring townes and citties such a world of men and beasts bringing with them al kind of prouision of victuals household stuffe and household vessel thatS was quickly changed and from that time resolued with himself that his Order also which was then beginning should no certain reuennues to liue on relying vpon the Diuine prouidence wherof he had seen with his eyes so euident a testimonie 11 AndS Dominickhimself had afterwards trial therof S DominickFor once inRome there was nothing at al for them to eate in the Monasterie and moreouer two of the Friars that had been al about the cittie begging almes from doore to doore came back with emptie wallets to the end the liberalitie of God might be the more remarkable Wel notwithstanding al this S Domini", "Salt of Tartar volatized or made into a spiritual Elixir with any essential oyle is an absolute corrector of all vegetal poysons none excepted and is therefore a key to command the specifick excellency that is in any concrete of the whole vegetable family That his Elixir alone is a better remedy for any either acute or chronical disease then any preparable according to the common dispensatories and therefore that way which furnisheth its sons with thousandsof other Medicines must needs be the better way That though Opium corrected after large sweat the next day cause vomit with some only yet it is not to be reckoned among the common vomits because first it works certainly by vomit with none and secondly the same Medicine takes away the vomitive quality in all other Medicines or Simples as Elaterium Hellebore black or white Cambogia c as also the purgative venomes of Scammony Zalap Rhabarb c and having corrected them loseth its own vomitive quality together with them That by mean of this key specifick remedies may be had among the nobler vegetals imprisoned as they are under the custody of their virulency for all diseases in kinde though not so speedy and as universal as by means of the great Arcana's yet with care diligence and industry the cures may by as certain and safe though in the extremest diseases in a longer time performed This is a short summary of my following Treatise which I shall maintain and defend against the most stout adversary that either by polemical writings or by actual demonstration and he that will confute me let him overthrow those Aphorisms by argument and by experiment Phillida solus habeto 'Tis not unlikely but some captious Antagonist may censure my Aphorisms as oftentatory because many of them do lay down what I promise to be the effect of the Art by me commended and many of them describe Medicines unknown to their sect and therefore such which they neither do nor willingly would beleeve to be in Nature and therefore may think to put all off with a laugh that I should challenge any adversary to fighton ground which for ought they know is only imaginary like the ground in the Moon and against weapons which for ought they will believe are as meerly Romantick as the Knights Errant enchanted spears swords or shields To such a merry Antagonist I might as soon as he hath done his laughing reply in the known verse fit for the purpose Per risum multum facile est cognoscere stultum But I shall forbear any such aggravating proverbs and come soberly to argue the case andto give an account of my so doing such as to a man rational may be satisfactory Go too my friend Is not the controverted question concerning the true Art of curing diseases you say your Art is the right and the Art professed byParacelsus Helmont c and commended by me is wrong I maintain the contrary sentence which sentences of ours being contradictory each to other cannot possibly be both true I to make it appear that I am not ignorant of your way and method oppose your Diaeticall prescriptions as foppish your Bloud letting Scarifications Vesications Fontinels either by cautery or knife to be cruel needlesse dotages so far are they from being the prescriptions of true Art I oppose your Medicaments as dangerous provoking nature by their venomous virulency as we use to say ad restim and forcing it to play one game for all hoping that possibly for it is no necessary consequence in this commotion of the Archeus by being put into such eminent danger it may forget its former anger through the present fear and in labouring to expell so dangerous an enemy may with it dislodge its former troublesome guest this Art sometimes takes effect and often it makes quick dispatch of both disease and life and therefore is no more to be used according to true Reasons dictate then a man or woman in an Ague or fit of the Gout is to be thrown into a river because fear of drowning or a sudden dangerous fright hath been known oft to cure one and ease the other I have rejected your Cordials Coolers c as ridiculous barely palat pleasing toyes and your diet drinks as non sensical fortuitous prescripts your Locks Tablets Species Conserves of Fox lungs c as only mimical jugling feats to multiply your Fees and swell", "this custom to be observed in the fullest extent Numerous parties therefore were seen ascending and descending the hill on which the castle was situated and when the King and his attendants entered the open and unguarded gates of the external barrier the space within presented a scene not easily reconciled with the cause of the assemblage In one place cooks were toiling to roast huge oxen and fat sheep in another hogsheads of ale were set abroach to be drained at the freedom of all comers Groups of every description were to be seen devouring the food and swallowing the liquor thus abandoned to their discretion The naked Saxon serf was drowning the sense of his half year 's hunger and thirst in one day of gluttony and drunkenness the more pampered burgess and guild brother was eating his morsel with gust or curiously criticising the quantity of the malt and the skill of the brewer Some few of the poorer Norman gentry might also be seen distinguished by their shaven chins and short cloaks and not less so by their keeping together and looking with great scorn on the whole solemnity even while condescending to avail themselves of the good cheer which was so liberally supplied Mendicants were of course assembled by the score together with strolling soldiers returned from Palestine according to their own account at least pedlars were displaying their wares travelling mechanics were enquiring after employment and wandering palmers hedge priests Saxon minstrels and Welsh bards were muttering prayers and extracting mistuned dirges from their harps crowds and rotes 58 One sent forth the praises of Athelstane in a doleful panegyric another in a Saxon genealogical poem rehearsed the uncouth and harsh names of his noble ancestry Jesters and jugglers were not awanting nor was the occasion of the assembly supposed to render the exercise of their profession indecorous or improper Indeed the ideas of the Saxons on these occasions were as natural as they were rude If sorrow was thirsty there was drink if hungry there was food if it sunk down upon and saddened the heart here were the means supplied of mirth or at least of amusement Nor did the assistants scorn to avail themselves of those means of consolation although every now and then as if suddenly recollecting the cause which had brought them together the men groaned in unison while the females of whom many were present raised up their voices and shrieked for very woe Such was the scene in the castle yard at Coningsburgh when it was entered by Richard and his followers The seneschal or steward deigned not to take notice of the groups of inferior guests who were perpetually entering and withdrawing unless so far as was necessary to preserve order nevertheless he was struck by the good mien of the Monarch and Ivanhoe more especially as he imagined the features of the latter were familiar to him Besides the approach of two knights for such their dress bespoke them was a rare event at a Saxon solemnity and could not but be regarded as a sort of honour to the deceased and his family And in his sable dress and holding in his hand his white wand of office this important personage made way through the miscellaneous assemblage of guests thus conducting Richard and Ivanhoe to the entrance of the tower Gurth and Wamba speedily found acquaintances in the court yard nor presumed to intrude themselves any farther until their presence should be required CHAPTER XLII I found them winding of Marcello 's corpse And there was such a solemn melody Twixt doleful songs tears and sad elegies Such as old grandames watching by the dead Are wont to outwear the night with Old Play The mode of entering the great tower of Coningsburgh Castle is very peculiar and partakes of the rude simplicity of the early times in which it was erected A flight of steps so deep and narrow as to be almost precipitous leads up to a low portal in the south side of the tower by which the adventurous antiquary may still or at least could a few years since gain access to a small stair within the thickness of the main wall of the tower which leads up to the third story of the building the two lower being dungeons or vaults which neither receive air nor light save by a square hole in the third story with which they", "it is for one trained to actions of chivalry to remain passive as a priest or a woman when they are acting deeds of honour around him The love of battle is the food upon which we live the dust of the melee ' is the breath of our nostrils We live not we wish not to live longer than while we are victorious and renowned Such maiden are the laws of chivalry to which we are sworn and to which we offer all that we hold dear '' Alas '' said the fair Jewess and what is it valiant knight save an offering of sacrifice to a demon of vain glory and a passing through the fire to Moloch What remains to you as the prize of all the blood you have spilled of all the travail and pain you have endured of all the tears which your deeds have caused when death hath broken the strong man 's spear and overtaken the speed of his war horse '' What remains '' cried Ivanhoe Glory maiden glory which gilds our sepulchre and embalms our name '' Glory '' continued Rebecca alas is the rusted mail which hangs as a hatchment over the champion 's dim and mouldering tomb is the defaced sculpture of the inscription which the ignorant monk can hardly read to the enquiring pilgrim are these sufficient rewards for the sacrifice of every kindly affection for a life spent miserably that ye may make others miserable Or is there such virtue in the rude rhymes of a wandering bard that domestic love kindly affection peace and happiness are so wildly bartered to become the hero of those ballads which vagabond minstrels sing to drunken churls over their evening ale '' By the soul of Hereward '' replied the knight impatiently thou speakest maiden of thou knowest not what Thou wouldst quench the pure light of chivalry which alone distinguishes the noble from the base the gentle knight from the churl and the savage which rates our life far far beneath the pitch of our honour raises us victorious over pain toil and suffering and teaches us to fear no evil but disgrace Thou art no Christian Rebecca and to thee are unknown those high feelings which swell the bosom of a noble maiden when her lover hath done some deed of emprize which sanctions his flame Chivalry why maiden she is the nurse of pure and high affection the stay of the oppressed the redresser of grievances the curb of the power of the tyrant Nobility were but an empty name without her and liberty finds the best protection in her lance and her sword '' I am indeed '' said Rebecca sprung from a race whose courage was distinguished in the defence of their own land but who warred not even while yet a nation save at the command of the Deity or in defending their country from oppression The sound of the trumpet wakes Judah no longer and her despised children are now but the unresisting victims of hostile and military oppression Well hast thou spoken Sir Knight until the God of Jacob shall raise up for his chosen people a second Gideon or a new Maccabeus it ill beseemeth the Jewish damsel to speak of battle or of war '' The high minded maiden concluded the argument in a tone of sorrow which deeply expressed her sense of the degradation of her people embittered perhaps by the idea that Ivanhoe considered her as one not entitled to interfere in a case of honour and incapable of entertaining or expressing sentiments of honour and generosity How little he knows this bosom '' she said to imagine that cowardice or meanness of soul must needs be its guests because I have censured the fantastic chivalry of the Nazarenes Would to heaven that the shedding of mine own blood drop by drop could redeem the captivity of Judah Nay would to God it could avail to set free my father and this his benefactor from the chains of the oppressor The proud Christian should then see whether the daughter of God 's chosen people dared not to die as bravely as the vainest Nazarene maiden that boasts her descent from some petty chieftain of the rude and frozen north '' She then looked towards the couch of the wounded knight He sleeps '' she said nature exhausted by sufferance and the waste of spirits his wearied frame", "life The ground is completely covered with a variety of ludicrous objects which meet the eye in every direction interspersed with the banyan cocoa nut and toddy trees Here and there are large open buildings containing huge images of Gaudama some in a sitting some and attendants in the act of worship or listening to his instructions Before the image of Gaudama are erected small altars on which offerings of fruit flowers c are laid Large images of elephants lions angels and demons together with a number of indescribable objects all assist in filling the picturesque scene The ground on which this pagoda is situated commands a view of the surrounding country which presents one of the most beautiful landscapes in nature The polished spires of the pagodas glistening among the trees at a distance appear like the steeples of meeting houses in our American sea ports The verdant appearance of the country the hills and valleys ponds and rivers the banks of which are covered with cattle and fields of rice each in their turn attract the eye and cause the beholder to exclaim Was this delightful country made to be the residence of idolaters Are those glittering spires which in consequence of association but the monuments of idolatry V O my friend scenes like these productive of feelings so various and opposite do notwithstanding fire the soul with q an unconquerable desire to make an effort to rescue this people from destruction and lead them to the Rock that in higher than they In November 1817 Mr Edward Wheelock a member of the Second Baptist Church in Boston and Mr James Colman a member of the Third Baptist Church in that city sailed from Boston to join the Mission They were young men of talents and of exemplary piety who were constrained by the love of Christ to offer themselves as messengers of the Saviour to bear his unsearchable riches to the distant heathen With the hope that the sentiments uttered by these excellent young men who were so soon summoned away from their earthly toils may enkindle a flame of zeal in some kindred hearts the following extracts are quoted from their letters to the Board Mr Colman conclusion my mind has been unwavering It is true mountains at times have arisen between myself and the eastern world My way has been hedged up by difficulties which to the eye of human reason might appear insur mountable But duty has constantly appeared the same Indeed I esteem missionary work not only as a duty for me to perform but as a privilege for me to enjoy a privilege which I value more than the riches of the earth Only give me the rich satisfaction of holding up the torch of truth in the benighted regions of Burmah This is the object which lies nearest my heart for this I can cheerfully leave my native land and the bosom of my beloved friends I pant to proclaim the Gospel to those who are ignorant of it to present to their minds that firm foundation on which my own hopes of eternal happiness are built I look to Burmah as my home and as the field of my I long to present the Bible the fountain of knowledge and to direct their wandering steps to the great Shepherd and Bishop of souls Nor can I refrain from cherishing the hope that my feeble labors among them will be crowned with the blessing of Heaven Some I trust will be induced to forsake the worship of idols and to bow the knee to Him on whose vesture and thigh is written King of Kings J and Lord of Lords Prompted as I believe by a deep sense of the worth of souls and by the command of our blessed Saviour who ays ' Go ye into aU the worlds z and preach the Gospel to every creature and encoaraged by his promise of constant assistance and direction to his servants I voluntarily and joyfully offer myself to be your Missionary to the Burman empire May the Lord preside over your deliberations and grant me if it can be consists ent with his holy will the unspeakable happiness Mr Wheelock closed his application to the Board with the following lines ' To you honored fathers is my mind directed as to those who under God must decide my case To you I of ler freely and joyfully offer myself to become", "out with you afore you 've time to chalk your knuckles wo n't we Ben We 'll plump him off of baste before he can say fliance or get a sneak We 're knuckle dabsters both on us You 'd better emigrate the old man 's coming and if he finds you here he 'll play the mischief with you before you can sing out I 'm up if you knock it and ketch ' So saying the two lads placed themselves one on each side of Dilly hinted very plainly at a forcible ejectment Dilly however who had forgotten all that he ever knew of the phrases so familiar to those who scientifically understand the profound game of marbles wore the puzzled air of one who labours to comprehend what is said to him But the meaning became so apparent as not to be mistaken when Ben gave a sudden pull at the horse which almost dismounted the rider Do n't be so unfeelin ' ejaculated Dilly as he clutched the cross bars of his seat do n't be unfeelin ' for a man in grief is like a wood piler in a cellar mind how you chuck or you 'll crack his calabash Take care of your calabash then was the grinning response you must skeete even if you have to cut high dutchers with your irons loose and that 's no fun High dutch yourself if you know how only go ' way from me ' cause I ai said the boys have n't we caught you on our payment what do you mean by crying here what do you foller when you 're at home I works in wood that 's what I foller You 're a carpenter I s'pose said Ben winking at Tom No not exactly but I saws wood better nor any half dozen loafs about the drawbridge If it was n't for grief I 'd give both of you six and beat you too the best day you ever saw goin ' the rale gum and hickory for I do n't believe you 're gentlemen 's sons nothin ' but poor trash half and half want to be and ca n't or you would n't keep a troubling of me Gauley Ben if he is n't a wharf rat If you do n't trot as I 've told you a'ready boss will be down upon you and fetch you That 's enough replied Dilly there 's more places nor one in the world at least there is yet new fashions have n't shut up the streets yet and obligated people to hire hackney balloons if they want to go a walkin ' or omnibus boardin ' houses when they want a fip 's worth of dinner or a levy 's worth of sleep Natural legs is got some chance for a while anyhow and a man can get along if he ai n't got clock vurks to make him go I hope by'm'by added Dill scornfully as he marched away from the chuckling lads that there wo n't be no boys to plague people I 'd vote for that new fashion myself Boys is luisances accordin ' to me He continued to soliloquize as he went and his last observations were as follows I wonder if they would n't list me for a Charley Hollering oysters and bean soup has guv ' em away if the thieves were to hear me singing out my style of doing it would almost coax ' em to come and be took up They 'd feel like a bird when a snake is after it and would walk up and poke their coat collars right into my fist Then after a while I 'd perhaps be promoted to the fancy business of pig ketching which though it is werry light and werry elegant requires genus Tis n't every man that can come the scientifics in that line and has studied the nature of a pig so as to beat him at canoeuvering and make him surrender ' cause he sees it ai n't no use of doing nothing It wants larning to conwince them critters and it 's only to be done by heading ' em up handsome hopping which ever way they hop and tripping ' em up genteel by shaking hands with their off hind leg I 'd scorn to pull their tails out by dragging ' em about by the ears But what", '  You have always been my pride and joy  and never would I consent to part with you unless every one had now to make the greatest sacrifices for the king and the fatherland  But still it is very painful  andWife  interposed the old sergeant  no tears now  When we are alone we shall have time enough for weeping  As long as Leonora is here  let us gaze at and rejoice in her  I have to give you a commission yet  Go to my general  old Blucher  and tell him he ought not to be angry with methat he must not believe me a lazy coward because I do not go to the war  Tell him that my leg had to be amputated some time after the battle  and that he ought to excuse my absence when the roll is called  I will assuredly repeat your words to the general  father  Why  asked Mrs  Prohaska  wonderingly  is General Blucher now at Berlin  No  said her husband  carelessly  he is at Breslau  whither all the volunteers are marching  But how is Leonora  then  to repeat your words to him  asked his wife  in amazement  Father means that I shall tell General Blucher when he comes to Berlin  said Leonora  quickly  They say Blucher will come soon to expel the French from the capital  and father thinks I might then repeat those words to his old chieftain  Sister  sister  the stagecoach is coming  shouted Charles  rushing breathlessly into the room  The postilion has already blown his bugle for the third time  Well  then  my child  we must part  said the old sergeant  deeply moved  and clasping Leonora in his arms  God bless you  my daughter  Your fathers thoughts will always be with you  He disengaged himself from her arms  and pushed her gently toward her mother  The two women remained a long time locked in each others arms  Neither of them said a word  but their tears and their last looks were more eloquent than words  And you forget me  asked Charles  reproachfully  You do not care to take leave of me  Leonora released herself from her mothers embrace  and encircled her brothers neck with her arms  Farewell  darling of my heart  she cried  Be a good son to father and mother  and remember that you must henceforth love them for both of us  Farewell  brother  and forgive me for being born earlier than you  and thus preventing your being in my place  God decreed it thus  putting us in our own places  and we must both fill them worthily  Yes  said Charles  amid his tears  certainly we will  A carriage was rattling over the pavement  and stopped in front of the house  A bugle sounded  Father  mother  and brother  farewell  exclaimed Leonora  Then  raising her arms to heaven  she added God in heaven  watch over them  and  if such be Thy will  let me return to them  She hastily wrapped herself in her cloak  and  without looking at them again  rushed out of the room  and jumped into the coach  Farewell  farewell  shouted father  mother  and brother  who had followed her  and were standing in front of the house     ', 'people in Grece ordayned that the children there shulde be taughte as diligently to daunse in armure as to fight And that in time of warres they shulde meue them in bataile againe their enemies in fourme and maner of daunsinge Semblably the olde inhabitantes of Ethiopia at the ioyninge of their batailes andwhan the trumpettes other instrumentes soune they daunse and in stede of a quiuer they their dartes set about their beddes like to rayes or bemes of the sonne wherwith they beleue that they put their enemies in feare also it was nat lefull for any of them to cast any darte at his enemie but daunsing And nat only this rude people estemed so moche daunsing but also the moste noble of the grekes whiche for their excellencie in prowesse and wisedome were called halfe goddes As Achilles and his sonne Pirrhus and diuers other Wherfore god gyueth to man he reciteth daunsinge For he saithe in the first boke of Iliados God graunteth to some man prowesse martiallTo a nother daunsinge with songe armonicall Suppose ye that the Romanes whiche in grauitie of maners passed the Grekes had nat great pleasure in daunsinge Dyd nat Romulus the firste kinge of Romanes and builder of the citie of Rome ordaine certaine prestes ministers to the god Mars whome he aduaunted to be his father which prest for as moche as certaine times they daunsed aboute the citie with tergates that they imagined to falle from heuen werecalle in latine Salij which in to englisshe may be translated daunsers who continued so longe time in reuerence amonge the Romanes that the tyme that they were christned the noble men and princes children there vsinge moche diligence and sute couayted to be of the college of the saide daunsers More ouer the emperours that were moste noble delited in daunsyng receyuing ther in to be a perfecte measure whiche maye be called modulation wherin some daunsers of olde tyme so wonderfully excelled that they wolde plainly expresse in daunsynge without any wordes or dittie histories with the hole circumstaunce of affaires in them contayned wherof I shall reherce two maruailouse experiences At Rome in the tyme of Nero there was a philosopher called Demetrius whiche was of that secte that for as moche as they abandoned all shamfastnes in their wordes actes they were called Cinici in englisshe doggisshe This Demetrius often reprouing daunsing wolde saye that there was nothing therin of any importaunce and that it was none other but a counterfayting with the feete handes of the armonie that was shewed beforein the rebecke shalme or other instrument and that the motions were but vaine and seperate from all vnderstanding and of no purpose or efficacie Wherof herynge a famouse daunser and one as it semed that was nat without good lernyng and had in remembraunce many histories he came to Demetrius saide him Sire I humbly desire you refuse nat to dome that honestie with your presence in beholding me daunce whiche ye shall se me do without soune of any instrument And than if it shall seme to you worthy dispraise vtterly banisshe and confounde my science Wher Demetrius graunted The yonge man daunsed the aduoutry of Mars and Venus and therin expressed howe Vulcane husbonde to Venus therof beynge aduertised by the sonne layde snares for his wife and Mars also howe they were wounden and tyed in Vulcanes nette more ouer howe all the goddes came to the spectacle finally howe Venus all ashamed and blusshing ferefully desired her louer Mars to delyuer her from that perill and the residue contayned in the fable whiche he dyd with so subtile and crafty gesture with suche perspicuitie and declaration of euery acte in the mater whiche of all thing is moste difficile with suche a grace and beautie also with a witte so wonderfull and pleasaunt that Demetrius as it semed therat reioysing deliting cried with a loude voice O man I do nat only se but also here what thou doest And it semeth also to me that with thy bandes thou spekest Whiche sayinge was confirmed by all them that were at that tyme present The same yonge man songe and daunsed on a tyme before the emperour Nero whan there was also present a straunge kynge whiche vnderstode none other langage but of his owne countray yet nat withstanding the man daunsed so aptely and playnely as his custome was', 'God that maketh request for the Saints according to the wil of God and in this holy spirite alone we must praye if we looke for the mercie of our Lorde Iesu Christe to eternall life The spirite that beareth rule in our heart he must teache vs all things or else can we do nothing that God alloweth Now the voice of this spirit that alwayes soundeth within vs it speaketh not thus eitherSancta Maria orSancta dei genitrix neither saint Paule pray for vs nor saint Peter pray for vs These are but the spicinges of the drunken cups of Rome the soundes of wordes which the spirits of errours blowen But the holie spirit of God that teacheth vs how to pray it crieth thus in our hearts Abba Pater Our father which art in heauen As Christ himselfe hath been our scholemaister of no other prayer so the spirit that he hath giuen vs it knoweth no other sound butAbba Father these are y beginnings of our praiers If we speake not him to whom doe we bowe our knees If we wil make the spirite subiecte to any other let vs take heede that we grieue not the holie spirit of God by which we be sealed against the day of redemption Thus much I added to the example of our sauiour Christ who made his prayers to his father who alone could deliuer him that we might the more assuredly be bolde to abide in his steppes It followeth in the text With great crying and with teares Here we to note in what measure our Sauiour Christ was afflicted euen so farre that he cryed out in this bitternesse of his soule This the Euangelistes do expresse in mo words testifying of him in non Latin alphabet that he was greatly affraide altogether astonished euen fainting for great anguishe of minde and full of pensiue sorrowes For his Father had broken him with one breaking vppon an other so he kindled his wrath againste him and accounted him as one of his enimies The heauie hande of God was so grieuous vppon him that it brused his verie bones and rent his reines a sunder hee coulde finde no health in his fleshe but was wounded to death as without recouerie The Euangeliste himselfe beareth witnesse of this miserie adding his lowde crying this sounde of wordes My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee This sorrowe because it was not assuaged with wordes hee cryed out alowde and because in silence hee could finde no ease his face was wrinckled with weeping and the shadowe of deathe was vpon his eyes For what griefe could be like this Or what condemnation could be so heauie When there was no wickednesse in his handes and when his prayer was pure when he was the brightnesse of glorie and the Sonne of righteousnessethat shined in the worlde yet as it were to see his dayes at an ende and his enterprises broken his carefull thoughts to be so deepe grauen in his breast that they chaunged euen the day into night him and all light that approched into darcknesse this was a sorrowe aboue all sorowes When his excellencie was such aboue all creatures that the worlde was not worthy to giue him breath yet he to be made a worme and not a man a shame of men and the contempt of the people all that sawe him to him in derision and to shutt vp his life in shame and reproches so vnwoorthy a rewarde of so precious a seruaunt howe coulde it but shake all his bones out of ioynt and make his heart to melt in the middest of his bowels howe could his strength not be dryed vp like a potsharde and his tounge not cleaue the iawes of his mouth Who hath beene euer so full of wo and who hath beene brought so lowe into the duste of death His vertues were vnspeakable and righteous aboue all measure yet was hee accompted among the wicked His temperauncie in perfecte beautie and his appetites bridled with all holie moderation yet they said of him behold a glutton a drinker of wine His behauiour honest without all reproofe and his couersation vnspotted yet they slaundered him as a friend of Publicans and sinners and reported him as a companion of theeues He loued the lawe of his father with', "de chambre asked pardon of the lieutenant upon his knees when Lismahago to the astonishment of all present gave him a violent kick on the face which laid him on his back exclaiming in a furious tone Oui je te pardonne gens foutre ' Such was the fortunate issue of this perilous adventure which threatened abundance of vexation to our family for the squire is one of those who will sacrifice both life and fortune rather than leave what they conceive to be the least speck or blemish upon their honour and reputation His lordship had no sooner pronounced his apology with a very bad grace than he went away in some disorder and I dare say he will never invite another Welchman to his table We forthwith quitted the field of this atchievement in order to prosecute our journey but we follow no determinate course We make small deviations to see the remarkable towns villas and curiosities on each side of our route so that we advance by slow steps towards the borders of Monmouthshire but in the midst of these irregular motions there is no abberration nor eccentricity in that affection with which I am dear Wat Yours always J MELFORD Sept 28 To Dr LEWIS DEAR DICK At what time of life may a man think himself exempted from the necessity of sacrificing his repose to the punctilios of a contemptible world I have been engaged in a ridiculous adventure which I shall recount at meeting and this I hope will not be much longer delayed as we have now performed almost all our visits and seen every thing that I think has any right to retard us in our journey homewards A few days ago understanding by accident that my old friend Baynard was in the country I would not pass so near his habitation without paying him a visit though our correspondence had been interrupted for a long course of years I felt my self very sensibly affected by the idea of our past intimacy as we approached the place where we had spent so many happy days together but when we arrived at the house I could not recognize any one of those objects which had been so deeply impressed upon my remembrance The tall oaks that shaded the avenue had been cut down and the iron gates at the end of it removed together with the high wall that surrounded the court yard The house itself which was formerly a convent of Cistercian monks had a venerable appearance and along the front that looked into the garden was a stone gallery which afforded me many an agreeable walk when I was disposed to be contemplative Now the old front is covered with a screen of modern architecture so that all without is Grecian and all within Gothic As for the garden which was well stocked with the best fruit which England could produce there is not now the least vestage remaining of trees walls or hedges Nothing appears but a naked circus of loose sand with a dry bason and a leaden triton in the middle You must know that Baynard at his father 's death had a clear estate of fifteen hundred pounds a year and was in other respects extremely well qualified to make a respectable figure in the commonwealth but what with some excesses of youth and the expence of a contested election he in a few years found himself encumbered with a debt of ten thousand pounds which he resolved to discharge by means of a prudent marriage He accordingly married a miss Thomson whose fortune amounted to double the sum that he owed She was the daughter of a citizen who had failed in trade but her fortune came by an uncle who died in the East Indies Her own parents being dead she lived with a maiden aunt who had superintended her education and in all appearance was well enough qualified for the usual purposes of the married state Her virtues however stood rather upon a negative than a positive foundation She was neither proud insolent nor capricious nor given to scandal nor addicted to gaming nor inclined to gallantry She could read and write and dance and sing and play upon the harpsichord and smatter French and take a hand at whist and ombre but even these accomplishments she possessed by halves She excelled in nothing Her conversation was flat her stile mean and her expression", "brethren He that stands out to excommunication wil co monly plead his cause to be just and complayn that the Elders have perverted judgme t with what comfort of hart can the people now exco municate him if they have not heard the proceedings against him and yet must execute the Elders sentence upon him Let wise men judge whither this be not spiritual tyrannie which the Elders would bring uponthe consciences of the Church But they allege further the Elders are to have maintenance for the doing of it and of the other duties c I answer let them then exco municate alone as wel as try the case alone seing they have maintenance for both and let the people be bound to come to neyther no nor to the Pastours ministring of the word and sacraments if this reason be good because he is more worthy maintena ce than the ruling Elders as th'Apostle sheweth But then they say 1 Tim 5 17 18 men must leav their trades women their families children their scholes servants their work and come to hear and judge cases that fall out between brother brother I answer 1 First they restreyn things too much when they saybetween brother brother for what if it be a publick case of heresie or idolatrie as that mentionedDeut 13 12 13 14 c wil they saywomen childrenandservantswere then or are now bound to leav their callings come togither to trie out the matter 2 Secondly many co troversies between neighbours are for civil things of this life such areLuk 12 14not church matters nor there to be heard but byRom 13 Magistrates or1 Cor 6 4 5 arbiters chosen 3 Thirdly for doubtful cases ecclesiastical people are to inquire the lawMal 2 7 at the Preists mouth and to ask counsel of their Elders severally or joyntly who are to have theirAct 21 18 meetings apart for such and other like ends so many things may be composed without trouble of the Church 4 Fourthly when apparant synners so convicted by witnesses are to be judged by the Church ther is no time more fit then the sabbath day wherin all men areExo 20 10bound to leav their own works tend to the Lords of which sort this is Or if that day suffice not they may take any other for them convenient for unto publick affayrs the Church is to be assembled 1 Cor 5 4 Act 14 27 15 4 30 21 18 22 Against this I know they except saying Treat on Mat 18 p 17 who can shew such an ordinance of God find we such a course used in Jsrael on the Sabbath dayes Did they not meet on the Sabbath in the temple and synagogues for Gods worship c and the Elders sit in the gates on the week dayes to hear controversies c I answer for this later point they bring not any one scripture to confirm it yet wil I not strive ther about for I think it is true Sure I am the Ievves canon lavves so declare R Ios Karo in Choshen amishpat tract de Iudi ch 5 Jt is not lawful they say to judge on the Sabbath or on a festival day yea further thatMaimony Tract Sanhedrin ch 1 matters of life and death may not be judged on the evening of the Sabbath or on theevening of a festival day least the accused be found guilty and it be impossible to kyl him on the morow I account civil controversies of things perteyning to this life as1 Cor 6 4 Paul caleth them to be ofour own works which by the law Exod 20 are to be doon in the six dayes and therfore think it not lawful for Magistrates to keep courtes or Assises to judge and execute malefactors on the Sabbath And this among other things sheweth a mayn difference between the Eldership of the Church and the Magistracie of Israel But for ecclesiastical works by preists or people they were to be doon on the sabbaths asIoh 7 23 circumcision Num 28 9 with Levit 1 kylling slaying cutting and burning of sacrifices which was very laborious work and even aMat 12 5breachof the sabbath in outward shew but that the different nature of the action made itblameless Now the church judgments are the Lords works not ours and therfore fittest to be doon on the Lords day they belong", 'for the loue of God thou mayst be behind al where thou shalt liue in obscuritie and be t e last and lowest of al And with this resolution which doubtlesse was from God he chose the Monasterie ofBecque but the euent was farre beyond his expectation For his liuing among so manie learned men was not only no hinderance to his learning and fame but growing dayly in learning he grew also more famous then he was in the world which hapneth also most commonly to others The Conclusion of the whole Work to Religious people CHAP XXXVII Hauing now discoursed at large of the riches and manifold commodities of a Religious course of life and taken a ful view of the worth and dignitie and beautie of it in the sight of God and man and shewed withal that no earthlie thing for pleasure and sweetnes is comparable it It is time to consider what effect al this togeather ought to work in the mind of him The benefit R l gion to be highly esteemed that findes himself inuironed with such a world of blessings powred forth so largely vpon by the bountiful hand of God who is sole Authour of them For if profit alone or in matter of profit one single benefit one point of gayne specially if it be eternal ought to be aboue measure esteemed what shal we say of such an infinit number of spiritual commodities and togeather with these commodities so manie noble and vndoubted titles of true honour and finally such abundance of solid ioyes and co forts For God in this great work of Grace hath proceeded as in the principal operations of Nature vpon which the conseruation of euerie particular thing in his kind depends for besides the necessitie which is of them he hath pla ted in itching pleasure in them to draw his workes neuer to cease neuer to be wearie of that kind of operatio And in like manner hath he contriued this wholesome forme of liuing that though it be in itself somewhat austere and bitter yet the wonderful benefit which comes of it makes it worthie to be desired as a medecine in sicknes and againe he hath so seasoned it with ioyes and comforts that though it were not so profitable it is notwithstanding to be infinitly loued for the sweetnes which is in it and to be preferred before al mortal comforts 2 Which seing we made plaine to euerie bodie in the discourse of these three Bookes with what disposition of mind is it fitting we should entertaine and make vse of so great and so vseful a blessing In my iudgement three things may be required of vs Three things required of al Religious people which are heads and fountains of manie others First thanksgiuing for so great a benefit secondly a careful endeauour dayly to encrease in perfection and finally a diligent and watchful custodie of so ample and so rich a treasure First therefore as I sayd the greatnes of the benefit requireth a thankful mind For if in euerie litle curtesie which one man doth another it is held a kind of inciuilitie not to returne a man tha ks for it how much more vnciuil must it needs be Grati Thanksgiuing not to be thankful to God for so rare diuine a thing specially seing the Maiestie of God is so great aboue man that the least thing which we receaue of him must needs be an inestimable curtesie And this thankful mind includeth manie things it includeth knowledge it includeth memorie it includeth loue and good wil it includeth finally ioy euerlasting For vnlesse a man know and vnderstand what is giuen him he cannot be thankful for it if he know it and quickly forget it he is equally vnthankful but if a man know it and remember it he cannot but be inflamed with excessiue loue of God because he cannot but loue him that is so good and so manieseueral wayes good to him and finally seing himself so loaded so enriched so adorned with his liberaliue he cannot but reioyce and excessiuely reioyce at it But because al depends vpon the knowledge of the greatnes of this benefit the first thing that we must perswade ourselues of is that this vocation to Religion is absolutely the greatest and the soueraignest benefit which God can bestow vpon man in this life', "in non Latin alphabet 'TisAristotles definitionofspeech which hath a piece ofcommutative Justicei it Words sayes he are theimagesofthoughts That is sayes theDivine they alwayes ought or should be so Themindeis thereby enabled to walke forth of theBody and to makevisitsto another separated dividedmind OurSoules also assisted bySpeech are able to meet and converse and hold entercourse with otherSoules Nay you must not wonder at the expression if I say that asGodat first conveyed ourm nds andSoulesinto us bybreathinginto us thebreathofLife so bySpeechhe hath enabled us as often as wediscourse to breath them reciprocally back againe into each other For never man yet spokeTruthto another and heard that other speakeTruthback againe to him but for that time the saying ofMinutius Felixwas fulfilled Crederes duas esse animas in odem corpore there were enterchangeably two ndesin oneBody But this as I said before is onely when Truth is spoken Otherwise as the Question was askt offire Igne quid utilius What more usefullgiftdidGodever bestow upon us thenFire And yet the samePoettells us thatsomehave imployed it to burne Houses So we may say ofWords Sermone quid utilius What more be eficiall gift of nature did God ever bestow upon us thenSpeech 'Tis the thing which doth outwardly distinguish us fromBeasts and which renders us like theAngels who discourse by the meereActsandRevelationof theirwills transparentandChrystallto one another But thenSpeechmis imployed and put to a deceitfull use may turneChrystallintoJet And put into aLye may raise ashade andcloudofDiscourse andObscuritythere where there should be onely aTransluccncyandclearenesse In short some men like theFishwhich blacks thestreamein which it swims and casts anInkefrom its bowels to hide it selfe from being seen makeWords which were ordained to reveale theirThough s disguise them A d so like theFatheroflies deale with their hearers as e dealt with our firstParents appeare to them not in their owne but in a false and borrowedShape And thereby make them imbrace anImpostureandFalshood in thefigure andApparenceof aRealityandTruth An offence so fit to be banisht out of the World that after I have said thattwothus talking and deceitfully minglingSpeech are some thing more thenAbsentto one another After I have said that thely is injurious tothings as well aspersons Which carry the same proportion to ourminde asColoursdoe to our eyes And have anaturall aptnessein them to bee understood as they are but are forthat time not understood because not rightlyrepresented I must say too that there isinjusticedone tohumane society Since in everyuntruththat istold andbeleeved one mansLye becomes another mansError whereby a piece of hisnaturall Rightis taken from him whichRightis by theCasuistscall'dJudicandi libertas Hee is disabled to make aRight judgementof what he heares Hisbeleefebetraies him And theSpeakerthus fallaciously conversing with him is not for that time hiscompanion but hisdeceiver But whenReligionshall be joyned to alye and when aFalsehoodshall be attir'd and cloathed withHolinesse Whenthey whose profession 'tis to conveyEmbassies andMessages andvoicesfrom Heaven shall convey onelycheats anddelusions andimposturesfrom thence though I cannot much blame the credulity of theSimple who suffer themselves to be thus religiouslyabused and like men who seeJuglers thinke their money best spent where they are bestcosened yet certainly thedeceiversthemselves doe adde this over and above to the sinne ofLying that whereas others hold onely theTruthof things these men hold theTruthofGod in unrighteousn sse And such it seems were these Prophets here in the Text Who the better to comply with thePublique s nnesof their times did put untruths andfalshoodsto the same holy use that others did sacredInspirations andDreames Fictions the bastard creatures of their owne corruptfancies were delivered asPropheciesinfused into them from Heaven and he who fained most and could lye with the most religiousArt was thought to have the greatest measure of theSpirit Prosperous successes were foretold to wicked undertakings and theProphetsdealt with the people as some boldAlmanack makersdeale with us coyn'd foule or faire weather as they pleased to set the times and then referred it tocasualty andchanceto come to passe And can I passe over this part of the Text and not say that there have been suchProphetsamong us in our times Unlesse things should come about againe that thedevillshould the second time get aCommissionto become alying Spiritin themouthof theProphets with a promise from theAlmighty that hee shouldprevailetoo were it possible that so muchcosenageshould so long passe for so muchTruth Have we not seene theProphet Micah's propheticallcursefulfilled upon thisKingdome 'Tis in his 2 Chap at the 11 ver where he sayes thatif a man walking in the Spirit a d falshood doe l e he shall be the Prophet of this people Certainly my Brethren when I consider", 'of the wise is in the house of mourning but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth Eccles 7 4 6 whatsoeuer thou doest remember the end and tho shalt neuer do amisse Ecclus 7 36 Then verily the consideration of Gods mighty and terrible iudgement should much more moue our hearts to due preparation for this day which is moreHe viuunt bomines ta quam ors nulla futura est aut velut inferaus fabula vanaforetfearefull by infinite degrees then death and whereas men now liue without regard of God and godlinesse as if there were neyther God heauen death hell nor iudgment but mans end as the endMors tu mors Christi fraus mu di gloria coeli dolor inferni sunt medi da tibi finis ci s coelum on solum of a beast and therefore care not what mischiefe they doe so they may escape the Magistrates sword and as for the day of iudgement they scoffe at it as 2 Pet 3 3 4 Iude 18 Ezech 12 22 out yet in this day the truth of the Ministers predictions and threats will appeare true according toActs17 31 and then shall they see feele to their cost that which formerly they would not beleeue though it was told them and was an article of the faith Now this sentence isThe first part of the sentence vpon the Elect twofold according to the two diuers sorts of people who are to be this day iudged that is of the Elect vpon the right hand Reprobate vpon the left but first hee will deale with the Elect for in this case it shall fare with the world as if an earthly King should sit in iudgement to arraigne a number attaintedSimilie of high treason yet so that before he commeth to sit in iudgement he knoweth by their former priuate examinations confessions and euidences who be guilty who not so that vvhen the prisoners be presented before him hee forth with causeth the guiltlesse Earles and Lords to be vnbolted arraied in cleane apparell and stand apart or come vp him and sit vpon the bench and then declaring before all the assembly their innocency wrongs acquitteth them with all fauour and honour and as his truest and trustiest subiects causeth them as ioyned in commission with him to iudge and testifie what they can informe against those ranke traitors so heare when the Lord sittethvpon the throne of his glory and separateth the sheepe from the goates he foreknowing by their former liues ledde vpon earth the innocency of the Eiect will in the sight of all the world iustifie absolue and acquit them from all guilt and punishment saying them first ofal Come ye blessed of my Father inherit ye the kingdome prepared for you from the foundations of the world c Math 25 34 and withall declareth them the reason of this high prerogatiue preferment for I was an hungred and ye gaue me meat c vers 35 36 against which reason when they good men answere acacknowledgingin al humility that they remembred not any good they miserable sinners did to him but all came of his mercy and merits he replieth that whatthey did to the meanest of his poore brethren they did it to him and therefore meet it was that hee in royall bountifulnesse should remember acknowledge and highly reward them answerable to the loue he bare to his distressed and afflicted brethren whom he loued better then himselfe so rewards them now as himselfe receiuing them to his owne inheritance and glory But first causeth them tosit vpon thrones to iudge the wicked with himaccording to his former promise and couenant made with them inMat 19 28 29 Luk 22 30 and 1 Cor 6 2 3 not that they shal simply iudge the world for alliudgement is by God the Father committed the Sonne Iohn5 22 but because they shal sit as assistants and witnesses and approouers of his iust iudgement against the wicked for it fareth heere with the Lord as vvith a Noble King when he commeth to sit in iudgement vpon a matter of importa ce hee being set vpon his Throne will call as assistants his next and best beloued kindred of the bloud royall and nobility to sit next him then the inferior Iudges and Iustices to iudge with him not that they manadge the businesse and giue iudgement as they vvill but because by their presence they', 'defiled with sinne Wherefore he that would knowe yemanifold spots wrinckles and corruption of mans nature let him go the looking glasse of God his lawe and he shal easilie perceiue in the mind darke ignorance of God in the wil declining from and loathing of true religion in the heart vitious affections in al the members an horrible deformitie Againe 5 by the Lawe we may knowe what an ouglie filthie and abhominable thing sinne is For saith PaulRom 7 7 I knewe not sinne but by the Lawe For I had notknowen lust except the lawe had saide Thou shalt not lust Againe 6 by the Lawe we are brought Christ For the Lawe as noteth PaulGal 3 24 was our pettie schoolemaster Christ 25 that we might bee made righteous by Faith 26 But after that faith is come we are no longer vnder a scoolemaster For yee are al the sons of God by faith in Christ Iesus The office of a pettie schoolemaster or of an Vsher as we cal him is to teach to reforme manners to correct and to bring an head master Al which the Lawe doth For first it teacheth what God is and of what disposition and what we ought both to do to leaue vndone Secondlie it is a rule for the directing of our life Thirdly it correcteth when it denounceth yewrath of god against the vnpenitent and condemneth And last of al hauing laid open the abhomination of sinne and the anger of God it bringeth vs Christ yeheadmaster that of him we maie learne howe to pacifie the wrath of his almightie father To conclude for who is able to recite al the benefits which it bringeth 7 by the Lawe of God both euerie priuate man may learne howe to leade godlie life euerie publike person howe to gouernearight and euerie state condition and calling of men how to please God For the cause of al enormities both publike priuate is the neglect or forgetting of the holie commandements of the Lord CAP 16 Whether the saints in this worlde endure greater affliction than other men and whie they do so THus I trust it is euident that the saints deserue their troubles because theie are sinners But some wil yet againe obiect and saie they deserue not greater troubles in this word because they are not so egregious offenders as others be Of which their obiection it must follow that if they more miserie and yet deserue greater mercie that God is both partial in iudging and not al holie for fauoring the wicked But this is an intolerable reproch against the maiestie of god For it is none hard matter to proue that neither the wicked more fauor nor the godlie deserue lesse troubles than they do suffer For touching the first point who are more afflicted I praie you theiewhose soules doe triumph with ioie though their bodies do smart or they rather whose bodies be at ease and their minds tormented they whom God doth scourge of loueHeb 12 6 or they whom he spareth of hatred they which in fewe thingsWisd 3 6 or they which many waiesWisd 12 22 are punished they which fauorablie are forsaken for a litle while in this worldIsai 54 7 8 or they which both now in this life seuerelie are 8 and in the time to come shal euerlastinglie be tormentedMath 25 41 Againe what troubles suffer the godlie but the wicked are made to feele yesame Is it pouertie The wicked are poore Is it sickenesse The wicked be diseased Is it imprisonment The wicked not their libertie Is it vnnatural deathes The wicked come them But not so manie wicked men are poore as godlie Who shal be iudge shal magistrates They wil saie for one godlie man that is poore they are troubled with twentie wicked some through vnthriftines some through idlenesse some through falsehoode Which vices no godlie man but doth detest And therefore in reason there must bee moe of the wicked tha of yegodlie in poore estate But not so manie wicked are sicke asgodlie Who shalbe iudge shal the learned Physicions They wil saie for one godlie person that is sicke they are troubled with twentie wicked some through dronkennesse some through gluttonie some through incontinencie Which vices no godlie man but from his heart doth abhorre And therefore moe of the wicked than of the', "detecting of this Mr Carnal Security at his own table among his guests in his own house and that in the midst of his jolliness even while he was seeking to perfect his villanies against the town of Mansoul Emmanuel also took notice that this reverend person Mr Godly Fear stood stoutly to it at the gates of the castle against all the threats and attempts of the tyrant and that he had put the townsmen in a way to make their petition to their Prince so as that he might accept thereof and as they might obtain an answer of peace and that therefore shortly he should receive his reward After all this there was yet produced a note which was written to the whole town of Mansoul whereby they perceived That their Lord took notice of their so often repeating of petitions to him and that they should see more of the fruits of such their doings in time to come Their Prince did also therein tell them that he took it well that their heart and mind now at last abode fixed upon him and his ways though Diabolus had made such inroads upon them and that neither flatteries on the one hand nor hardships on the other could make them yield to serve his cruel designs There was also inserted at the bottom of this note That his Lordship had left the town of Mansoul in the hands of the Lord Secretary and under the conduct of Captain Credence saying 'Beware that you yet yield yourselves unto their governance and in due time you shall receive your reward 'So after the brave Captain Credence had delivered his notes to those to whom they belonged he retired himself to my Lord Secretary's lodgings and there spends time in conversing with him for they too were very great one with another and did indeed know more how things would go with Mansoul than did all the townsmen besides The Lord Secretary also loved the Captain Credence dearly yea many a good bit was sent him from my Lord's table also he might have a show of countenance when the rest of Mansoul lay under the clouds so after some time for converse was spent the captain betook himself to his chambers to rest But it was not long after when my Lord did send for the captain again so the captain came to him and they greeted one another with usual salutations Then said the captain to the Lord Secretary 'What hath my Lord to say to his servant ' So the Lord Secretary took him and had him aside and after a sign or two of more favour he said 'I have made thee the Lord's lieutenant over all the forces in Mansoul so that from this day forward all men in Mansoul shall be at thy word and thou shalt be he that shall lead in and that shall lead out Mansoul Thou shalt therefore manage according to thy place the war for thy Prince and for the town of Mansoul against the force and power of Diabolus and at thy command shall the rest of the captains be 'Now the townsmen began to perceive what interest the captain had both with the court and also with the Lord Secretary in Mansoul for no man before could speed when sent nor bring such good news from Emmanuel as he Wherefore what do they after some lamentation that they made no more use of him in their distresses but send by their subordinate preacher to the Lord Secretary to desire him that all that ever they were and had might be put under the government care custody and conduct of Captain Credence So their preacher went and did his errand and received this answer from the mouth of his Lord that Captain Credence should be the great doer in all the King's army against the King's enemies and also for the welfare of Mansoul So he bowed to the ground and thanked his Lordship and returned and told his news to the townsfolk But all this was done with all imaginable secrecy because the foes had yet great strength in the town But to return to our story again When Diabolus saw himself thus boldly confronted by the Lord Mayor and perceived the stoutness of Mr Godly Fear he fell into a rage and forthwith called a council of war that he might be revenged on Mansoul", "truly exalted manner never could the admirers of his genius have refused him their sympathy and never I conceive need he either have brought his exile upon him or closed it as he did To that close we have now come and it is truly melancholy and mortifying Failure in a negotiation with the Venetians for his patron Guido Novello is supposed to have been the last bitter drop which made the cup of his endurance run over He returned from Venice to Ravenna worn out and there died after fifteen years ' absence from his country in the year 1231 aged fifty seven His life had been so agitated that it probably would not have lasted so long but for the solace of his poetry and the glory which he knew it must produce him Guido gave him a sumptuous funeral and intended to give him a monument but such was the state of Italy in those times that he himself died in exile the year after The monument however and one of a noble sort was subsequently bestowed by the father of Cardinal Bembo in 1483 and another still nobler as late as 1780 by Cardinal Gonzaga His countrymen in after years made two solemn applications for the removal of his dust to Florence but the just pride of the Ravennese refused them Of the exile 's family three sons died young the daughter went into a nunnery and the two remaining brothers who ultimately joined their father in his banishment became respectable men of letters and left families in Ravenna where the race though extinct in the male line still survives through a daughter in the noble house of Serego Alighieri No direct descent of the other kind from poets of former times is I believe known to exist The manners and general appearance of Dante have been minutely recorded and are in striking agreement with his character Boccaccio and other novelists are the chief relaters and their accounts will be received accordingly with the greater or less trust as the reader considers them probable but the author of the Decameron personally knew some of his friends and relations and he intermingles his least favourable reports with expressions of undoubted reverence The poet was of middle height of slow and serious deportment had a long dark visage large piercing eyes large jaws an aquiline nose a projecting under lip and thick curling hair an aspect announcing determination and melancholy There is a sketch of his countenance in his younger days from the immature but sweet pencil of Giotto and it is a refreshment to look at it though pride and discontent I think are discernible in its lineaments It is idle and no true compliment to his nature to pretend as his mere worshippers do that his face owes all its subsequent gloom and exacerbation to external causes and that he was in every respect the poor victim of events the infant changed at nurse by the wicked What came out of him he must have had in him at least in the germ and so inconsistent was his nature altogether or at any rate such an epitome of all the graver passions that are capable of co existing both sweet and bitter thoughtful and outrageous that one is sometimes tempted to think he must have had an angel for one parent and I shall leave his own toleration to say what for the other To continue the account of his manners and inclinations He dressed with a becoming gravity was temperate in his diet a great student seldom spoke unless spoken to but always to the purpose and almost all the anecdotes recorded of him except by himself are full of pride and sarcasm He was so swarthy that a woman as he was going by a door in Verona is said to have pointed him out to another with a remark which made the saturnine poet smile That is the man who goes to hell whenever he pleases and brings back news of the people there '' On which her companion observed Very likely do n't you see what a curly beard he has and what a dark face owing I dare say to the heat and smoke '' He was evidently a passionate lover of painting and music is thought to have been less strict in his conduct with regard to the sex than might be supposed from his platonical aspirations Boccaccio says that", "fellow citizens have been enslaved The following list is taken from the Journal of Captain O'Brian who had been then ten years in captivity dated February 19 1794 Ship Dauphin Pennsylvania R O Brian Minerva Do John M'Shane President Do Wm Penrose Hope New York J Burkhar Thomas Massachussetts J Newman Brig George Rhode Island J Taylor Minerva New York J Ingraham Jane Massachussetts Moses Morse Polly Do Michael Smith Olive Branch New Hampshire Wm Furnace Schooner Dispatch Virginia Wm Wallace Maria Massachussetts J Stephens Jay Do Samuel Calder In all 5 ships 5 brigs and 3 schoners two of which vessels were captured in 1785 ten do 1793 and one in 1794 Of their crews which consisted of 13 masters 11 mates 2 supercargoes 4 second mates and 84 Seamen 4 only have been redeemed The remainder according to accounts received are reduced by the plague hard labour c to between 60 and 70 their sufferings have been great it therefore gives us the most sincere pleasure to inform our readers that measures have been at last adopted by which it is hoped they will soon be restored to their friends and country Amsterdam taken possession of by the French troops whom the inhabitants received with every demonstration of joy January 19 1795 Anson Admiral his expedition against the Spaniards in the South Seas 1740 Arabians the attacked a caravan of 60 000 merchants pilgrims c and killed 50 000 of them 1750 Arcot in the East Indies taken by the English 1759 Arlon the battle of between the French and Austrians when the latter were defeated and retired to Luxembourgh June 9 1793 Armada the Spanish arrived in the English channel July 19 1588 but were dispersed by a storm Armada the second Spanish defeated with great loss 1639 Armed neutrality of the Northern European powers against England by the Empress of Russia commenced 1780 Asia a British man of war fired on New York to prevent the removal of the cannon from the battery Aug 22 1775 Augusta in Georgia unsuccessfully attacked by Colonel Clark September 14 1780 taken by Colonels Picken and Lee June 5 1781 Avignon taken from the Pope by the French 1769 restored by the suppression of the Jesuits 1773 declared to belong to France by the National Assembly 1791 Austria taken from Hungary and annexed to Germany when it received its name 1040 BAHAMA Islands taken by the Spaniards May 8 1782 retaken by the English July 16 1783 Baltimore Maryland its inhabitants seized the provincial magazine with 1500 stand of arms May 1775 Bangalore in the East Indies taken by Lord Cornwallis 1791 Bastile in Paris captured by the national guard July 14 1789 when the governor was killed and many lost their lives on both sides Batavia taken by the English January 1782 Bedford town of in Massachussetts much damaged by the British when a considerable number of houses and stores and seventy sail of shipping besides small craft were burnt September 5 and 6 1778 Bellegarde being the last fort which the combined powers possessed in France taken by the republicans September 18 1794 Bellisle island of taken from the French by the British June 7 1761 Benevento seized by the king of Naples from the pope 1768 restored on the suppression of the Jesuits 1773 Bennington battle of August 16 1777 Bermuda 100 barrels of gun powder taken from their public magazine by a sloop from Philadelphia and a schooner from Carolina 1775 Blake the English admiral reduced Algiers Tripoli and Tunis 1655 Blenheim the battle of won by the Duke of Marlborough and the allies against the French 1704 Bois le Duc the strong Dutch garrison of taken by the French October 7 1794 Boston evacuated by the British March 17 1776Boyne the battle of the in Ireland gained by King William over his father in law King James July 1 1690 Brandywine battle of when the Americans were defeated September 11 1777 Brasil the northern provinces of taken by the Dutch from the Portuguese 1623 relinquished on the latter paying 8 tons of gold 1665 The fortress of St Sacrament was taken by the Spaniards 1762 but soon after restoredBrest in France invaded by Julius Caesar 54 possessed by the English 1378 restored to France 1391Bria 's Creek battle of when the Americans under the command of General Ashe were defeated March 3 1779 Bristol in Rhode Island fired on by the British October 7 1775", "aroused me from my reverie My foreboding heart instantly suggested the fatal truth So great was my agitation it deprived me of my strength I had not power to rise from my seat In a few minutes I heard the voice of Mr Wilkins upon the stairs Insupportable is my situation said he Arrived too late Lucretia gone At the sound of this much loved name Mr Barton started from the bed and flying to the door uttered as he went out Vengeance shall be mine I fainted When I came to myself I was on the bed Fanny was bathing my temples Mrs Gardner and the girls were in the room I inquired for Mr Barton they replied he was in the next chamber I requested he might be called they evaded a compliance Suspicious of new difficulties I arose and going towards the door was prevented by Fanny from opening it Stop my dear said she Mr Barton will be with you in a few minutes I will not be detained said I and pressing by her hurried down stairs and entering the parlour found Mr Barton reclining in an arm chair He took no notice of me Going up to him and seizing his hand I entreat you said I to let me know the worst Where is Mr Wilkins This name aroused him The villain the monster replied he who in a fit of jealousy murdered my only child is now I hope no more Think not an injured parent could forgive his cruelty When I heard his voice I seized the pistol previously loaded and concealed in my bosom and as he was entering the chamber which contains the sacred remains of my departed angel I shot him through the head and locking the door ordered the hated object from my sight The tears of affliction now mingled with those of fear rolling plentifully from my eyes deprived me of expression Mrs Gardner coming into the room I left herwith Mr Barton and going unexpectedly to Fanny found her absorbed in trouble My dear said I Mr Barton tells me he has shot Mr Wilkins through the head Is he really dead No replied she the ball having entered his right shoulder is thought to have taken a very dangerous direction but he yet lives Is he sensible said I I will hasten to him let a servant be dispatched to know Scarce had I done speaking before Mrs Gardner called us We hastened to her Mr Barton was in a fit With great difficulty they got him up stairs The doctor was sent for The fits rapidly increased and I was prevented from attending the funeral of Lucretia Judge my feelings when the solemn knell vibrated upon my ears which hurried from my view forever the sincere friend of my youth at the moment her affectionate father was groaning with severe pain Anxious to convince Mr Wilkins of the innocence of his wife I was impatient to be with him that I might improve the first interval of his reason but duty detained me with Mr Barton I am deprived of every pleasingprospect She who once enlivened the days of childhood who grew up the participator of my joys and sorrows has fled and by the most painful recollections I am reminded she once lived How fragile the objects upon which we do But I will embalm her memory in the bosom of friendship And when time imperceptibly shall have soothed my sorrows I shall experience a luxury in the retrospect of her virtues which will be more aromatic to my taste than all the spicery of an Egyptian soil Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XXVIII Havre de Grace Mr Barton's fits have subsided they have left him extremely weak he says but little when he speaks it is of Lucretia I sent this morning to inquire after Mr Wilkins the servant brought word he was senseless Jealousy thou bane to human happiness thou destroyer of all my pleasures How hast thou subverted every fancied gratification Had it not been for this fatal passion Eliza would not have pursued me with her resentment nor Lucretia and Mr Wilkins been thus wretched Fanny tells me it is generally believed the servant Mrs Wilkins had in her house was a man who had formerly lived with Eliza's parents I suspect the letter Mr Wilkins received at Baltimore was from him That it was a man we had engaged", "WereMars Antagonist yet yeeld he st 66These words Sobrino spake with such effect AsAgramantthereto gaue his consent And then Interpreters he did direct Who straight toCharleswith such a challenge went Charlesmeanes not such occasion to neglect He thinks the combat wonne incontinent He had such store of champions nere the latter VntoRenaldohe commits the matter 67Glad were both armies of this new accord Henceforth to liue in quiet they intend And either part doth praise his soueraigne Lord That of these broyles would make so speedie end Each one in mind these foolish bralls abhord That made them thus in warres their dayes to spend Sentence Dulce bellum the pertu Each man could say and no man then denyd it That warre is sweet to those that not tryd it 68Renaldo he in mind doth much reioyse To thinke his Prince had done him such a grace To make of him aboue so many choyse For triall of o great importing case And thoughRogerowere by common voyce The chiefe man deemd of all the Turkish race And hand to hand had killedMandricard Renaldothis but little did regard 69But goodRogerohe was nothing glad Though of so many gallant men and stout His king to his great praise him chosen had Aboue all other knights and pikt him out His heart was heauie and his looke was sad Not that in mind he ought did dread or doubt Renaldosforces orOrlandoseither No scarse and if they had beene both togither 70But this procur'd his griefe because he knew Renaldobrother was his deare Who did her plaints with letters oft renew And charged him so deepe as toucht him neare Now if he should to old wrongs adde this new To killRenaldo then the case is cleare She should so great reason to reproue him He doubts she neuer will hereafter loue him 71Now ifRogerodo in silent sort Lament this combat tane against his will No doubt his spouse which heard this sad report Was worse appaid then he at least as ill She beats her brest and breakes her tresses short And many teares with sorrow she did spill And callsRogerooftentimes vngrate And curseth euermore her cruell fate 72It needs must turne her griefe and paine Who ere is ouercome who euer win She dare not thinkeRogerocan be slaine Her heart such anguish doth conceiue therein And if it pleased Christ so to ordaine For chastising his wretched peoples sin That man should dye that of her house was chiefe Besides his death that brought a further griefe 73A griefe that was indeed beyond all measure To thinke she neuer might henceforth for shame Go to her spouse without the flat displeasure Of all her kin and house of whence she came And when she weigh'd the case at better leasure Each thing to her seemd worse and worse to frame For why she knew her tongue that knot had tyde That while she liu'd might neuer loose nor slide 74But that deare frend of hers that neuer faild To helpe at chiefest needs the noble maid I meane the sageMelissa so preuaild ThatBradamant sgriefe was part alaid For when she knew the cause and what she aild Against the time she promised her aid And vndertooke that of that bloudy quarrell To her nor hers there should ari e no parrell 75This while the gallant knights against the fight Themselues and eke their weapons do prouide The choise whereof did appertaine in right Vnto the champion of the Christen side Who as a man that tooke but small delight Since he had lost his famous horse to ride Did chuse to fight on foot and in this sort All arm'd with axes long and daggers short 76Or were it chance or were it in regard ThatMalagigeaduised him thereto Because he knew the force of Balysard Or powre all charms of armour to vndoe Of whose sharpe edge you ere this time hard But this they did appoint betweene then two About the place likewise they do agree A plaine neare Arlie walls the same to be 77Now whenAuroraleft the lothed bed Looke in the Table O Tytan whom she hath no list To th'end that no disorder may be bred On either side the marshalls part he list At end whereof were rich pauillions spred Where nothing that belongs to stare was mist And distant from each tent a little space On either side they did an altar place 78Not long time", '  We do not like dear Father to be called badtempered  He comes home cross sometimes  and then we have to be very quiet  and keep out of the way  and sometimes he goes out rather cross  but not always  It was what Chris said about that that pleased Lady Catherine so much  It was one day when Father came home cross  and was very much vexed to find us playing about the house  Arthur had got a new adventure book  and he had been reading to us about the West Coast of Africa  and niggers  and tomtoms  and going Fantee  and James gave him a lot of old corks out of the pantry  and let him burn them in a candle  It rained  and we could not go out  so we all blacked our faces with burnt cork  and played at the West Coast in one of the back passages  and at James being the captain of a slave ship  because he tried to catch us when we beat the tomtoms too near him when he was cleaning the plate  to make him give us rouge and whitening to tattoo with  Dear Father came home rather earlier than we expected  and rather cross  Chris did not hear the front door  because his ears were pinched up with tying curtain rings on to them  and just at that minute he shouted  I go Fantee  and tore his pinafore right up the middle  and burst into the front hall with it hanging in two pieces by the armholes  his eyes shut  and a good grab of Jamess rouge powder smudged on his nose  yelling and playing the tomtom on what is left of Arthurs drum  Father was very angry indeed  and Chris was sent to bed  and not allowed to go down to dessert  and Lady Catherine was dining at our house  so he missed her  Next time she called  and saw Chris  she asked him why he had not been at dessert that night  Mother looked at Chris  and said Why was it Chris  Tell Aunt Catherine  Mother thought he would say Because I tore my pinafore  and made a noise in the front hall  But he smiled  the grave way Chris does  and said  Because Father came home cross  And Lady Catherine was pleased  but Mother was vexed  I am quite sure Chris meant no harm  but he does say very funny things  Perhaps it is because his head is rather large for his body  with some water having got into his brain when he was very little  so that we have to take great care of him  And though he does say very odd things  very slowly  I do not think any one of us tries harder to be good  I remember once Mother had been trying to make us forgive each others trespasses  and Arthur would say that you cannot make yourself feel kindly to them that trespass against you  and Mother said if you make yourself do right  then at last you get to feel right  and it was very soon after this that Harry and Christopher quarrelled  and would not forgive each others trespasses in the least  in spite of all that I could do to try and make peace between them     ', 'yet you are to begin as at the first if men did consider this seriously would they let their eternall estate depend so upon uncertainties And let them consider this that are yet strangers to the life ofGod that if death should come they shouldnot escape eternall death it is good to keepe our thoughts upon this and it would make us not to hasten after the things of the world as we doe and for thy sinne thou dotest on so there are three things to be considered in it First the pleasure of it is as the speckled skin of the Serpent Secondly the sting of sinne and thirdly the eternity of that sting Now looke not thou upon thepleasureof sinne that endures but for a season but consider the hurt that comes from sinne and then consider the eternity of it a candle in a darke night makes a great shew but when the Sunne comes it vanisheth and is nothing so would all these things that wee doe so affect now if they come before eternity in our thoughts it is great wisdome in this kinde to husband our thoughts well 1Cor 7 29 30 31 1 Cor 7 29 30 31 Vse this world as not using it for the fashion of this world passeth away that is minde them not much be not much affected with them one way or other either in joy or griefe let them be such as if they were not for why they are temporall things passing things things that continue not for that is the thing I gather out of that place that theLordwould not have our thoughts to be bestowed upon them but so remissely as if not at all because there are eternall things and set your minde upon them for the time is short As if he should say thou hast not so much time to spare the time is short and you have businesse enough another way there is water little enough to runne in the right channel therefore let none runne beside and the thingsthat should take up your minds are sin and grace things that are eternall It is a pitifull thing that the noble intentions of eternall mindes should be bestowed so ill upon these flitting things which are nothing to eternity A man that hath not much mony in his purse but onely for to provide necessaries when one comes and askes him to borrow any he will say I have no more than to buy me food and rayment or if he hath his rent to pay and no more if one should come to borrow any of him he saith no I have no more than to pay my rents So saith the Apostle there you have no such spare time no such spare affections that you can bestow them else where but bestow them upon things that endure to eternall life And further to move you to this consider the shortnesse and vanity of this life Motives hereunto how all mankinde are hurried and rapt with a sudden motion to the west of their dayes Our fathers went before us we follow them and our children follow us at the heeles as one wave followes another and at last we are all dashed on the shore of death and withal consider the vanity that al conditions are subject unto whether they be mountaines or valleyes if mountaines they are subject to blasts to be envied or if valleyes to be over drowned oppressed and contemned yea the things that we prize most honour and pleasure what doe they but weary us and then whet our appetite to a new edge Consider the men that have beene before us many men that have beene like a greene tree but now the floud of their wealth isdried up they and their goods have perished together Consider in the second place what eternity is here the body is corrupted with diseases and the soule subject to vexation but that life is sure composed and constant and there is no variablenesse in it and if we desire life so much why doe we esteeme this life that is but a span long and neglect that which is so spacious Consider the errand upon which you are sent into this world and be not put aside from it by any needlesse occasions as they are all when they come into competition with', 'Or however because there are not such demonstrable grounds of resolution as to yeild cleare conviction to all in this matter and too assure the Christian that such an Addition of any outward act of sinne shall make the punishment the heavier to the habituall sinner and so the absence of that outward act alleviate it therefore although I said I thinke he should do well to absteine I dare not yet affirme that he is bound in charity to do so Nothing but charity binding him to it and the man that still hath that propension unresisted being upon this supposition which we have made not improbable like to reape little profit from that charity As free and not using your liberty for a Cloake of Maliciousnesse but as the servants of God 1 Pet 2 16 But I say unto you That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the Judgement Mat 5 22', '  No  but I hope their brothers ull love the poor things  and remember they came o one father and mother  the lads ull never be the poorer for that  said Mrs Moss  flashing out with hurried timidity  like a halfsmothered fire  Mr Tulliver gave his horse a little stroke on the flank  then checked it  and said angrily  Stand still with you  much to the astonishment of that innocent animal  And the more there is of em  the more they must love one another  Mrs Moss went on  looking at her children with a didactic purpose  But she turned toward her brother again to say  Not but what I hope your boy ull allays be good to his sister  though theres but two of em  like you and me  brother  The arrow went straight to Mr Tullivers heart  He had not a rapid imagination  but the thought of Maggie was very near to him  and he was not long in seeing his relation to his own sister side by side with Toms relation to Maggie  Would the little wench ever be poorly off  and Tom rather hard upon her  Ay  ay  Gritty  said the miller  with a new softness in his tone  but Ive allays done what I could for you  he added  as if vindicating himself from a reproach  Im not denying that  brother  and Im noways ungrateful  said poor Mrs Moss  too fagged by toil and children to have strength left for any pride  But heres the father  What a while youve been  Moss  While  do you call it  said Mr Moss  feeling out of breath and injured  Ive been running all the way  Wont you light  Mr Tulliver  Well  Ill just get down and have a bit o talk with you in the garden  said Mr Tulliver  thinking that he should be more likely to show a due spirit of resolve if his sister were not present  He got down  and passed with Mr Moss into the garden  toward an old yewtree arbour  while his sister stood tapping her baby on the back and looking wistfully after them  Their entrance into the yewtree arbour surprised several fowls that were recreating themselves by scratching deep holes in the dusty ground  and at once took flight with much pother and cackling  Mr Tulliver sat down on the bench  and tapping the ground curiously here and there with his stick  as if he suspected some hollowness  opened the conversation by observing  with something like a snarl in his tone Why  youve got wheat again in that Corner Close  I see  and never a bit o dressing on it  Youll do no good with it this year  Mr Moss  who  when he married Miss Tulliver  had been regarded as the buck of Basset  now wore a beard nearly a week old  and had the depressed  unexpectant air of a machinehorse  He answered in a patientgrumbling tone  Why  poor farmers like me must do as they can  they must leave it to them as have got money to play with  to put half as much into the ground as they mean to get out of it     ', '  If you  reader  have not known that initiatory anguish  it is idle to expect that you will form any approximate conception of what Caterina endured under Mrs  Sharps new dispensation of soapandwater  Happily  this purgatory came presently to be associated in her tiny brain with a passage straightway to a seat of blissthe sofa in Lady Cheverels sittingroom  where there were toys to be broken  a ride was to be had on Sir Christophers knee  and a spaniel of resigned temper was prepared to undergo small tortures without flinching  Chapter In three months from the time of Caterinas adoptionnamely  in the late autumn of the chimneys of Cheverel Manor were sending up unwonted smoke  and the servants were awaiting in excitement the return of their master and mistress after a two years absence  Great was the astonishment of Mrs  Bellamy  the housekeeper  when Mr  Warren lifted a little blackeyed child out of the carriage  and great was Mrs  Sharps sense of superior information and experience  as she detailed Caterinas history  interspersed with copious comments  to the rest of the upper servants that evening  as they were taking a comfortable glass of grog together in the housekeepers room  A pleasant room it was as any party need desire to muster in on a cold November evening  The fireplace alone was a picture a wide and deep recess with a low brick altar in the middle  where great logs of dry wood sent myriad sparks up the dark chimneythroat  and over the front of this recess a large wooden entablature bearing this motto  finely carved in old English letters  Fear God and honour the King  And beyond the party  who formed a halfmoon with their chairs and wellfurnished table round this bright fireplace  what a space of chiaroscuro for the imagination to revel in  Stretching across the far end of the room  what an oak table  high enough surely for Homers gods  standing on four massive legs  bossed and bulging like sculptured urns  and  lining the distant wall  what vast cupboards  suggestive of inexhaustible apricot jam and promiscuous butlers perquisites  A stray picture or two had found their way down there  and made agreeable patches of dark brown on the buffcoloured walls  High over the loudresounding double door hung one which  from some indications of a face looming out of blackness  might  by a great synthetic effort  be pronounced a Magdalen  Considerably lower down hung the similitude of a hat and feathers  with portions of a ruff  stated by Mrs  Bellamy to represent Sir Francis Bacon  who invented gunpowder  and  in her opinion  might ha been better emplyed  But this evening the mind is but slightly arrested by the great Verulam  and is in the humour to think a dead philosopher less interesting than a living gardener  who sits conspicuous in the halfcircle round the fireplace  Mr  Bates is habitually a guest in the housekeepers room of an evening  preferring the social pleasures therethe feast of gossip and the flow of grogto a bachelors chair in his charming thatched cottage on a little island  where every sound is remote  but the cawing of rooks and the screaming of wild geese  poetic sounds  doubtless  but  humanly speaking  not convivial     ', "strength Not by the sufferance of supernal Power Is this the Region this the Soil the Clime Said then the lost Arch Angel this the seatThat we must change for Heav'n this mournful gloomFor that celestial light Be it so since heWho now is Sovran can dispose and bidWhat shall be right fardest from him is bestWhom reason hath equald force hath made supreamAbove his equals Farewel happy FieldsWhere Joy for ever dwells Hail horrours hailInfernal world and thou profoundest HellReceive thy new Possessor One who bringsA mind not to be chang'd by Place or Time The mind is its own place and in it selfCan make a Heav'n of Hell a Hell of Heav'n What matter where if I be still the same And what I should be all but less then heWhom Thunder hath made greater Here at leastWe shall be free th' Almighty hath not builtHere for his envy will not drive us hence Here we may reign secure and in my choyceTo reign is worth ambition though in Hell Better to reign in Hell then serve in Heav'n But wherefore let we then our faithful friends Th' associates and copartners of our lossLye thus astonisht on th' oblivious Pool And call them not to share with us their partIn this unhappy Mansion or once moreWith rallied Arms to try what may be yetRegaind in Heav'n or what more lost in Hell SoSatanspake and himBeelzebubThus answer'd Leader of those Armies bright Which but th' Omnipotent none could have foyld If once they hear that voyce thir liveliest pledgeOf hope in fears and dangers heard so oftIn worst extreams and on the perilous edgeOf battel when it rag'd in all assaultsThir surest signal they will soon resumeNew courage and revive though now they lyeGroveling and prostrate on yon Lake of Fire As we erewhile astounded and amaz'd No wonder fall'n such a pernicious highth He scarce had ceas't when the superiour FiendWas moving toward the shoar his ponderous shieldEthereal temper massy large and round Behind him cast the broad circumferenceHung on his shoulders like the Moon whose OrbThrough Optic Glass theTuscanArtist viewsAt Ev'ning from the top ofFesole Or inValdarno to descry new Lands Rivers or Mountains in her spotty Globe His Spear to equal which the tallest PineHewn onNorwegianhills to be the MastOf some great Ammiral were but a wand He walkt with to support uneasie stepsOver the burning Marle not like those stepsOn Heavens Azure and the torrid ClimeSmote on him sore besides vaulted with Fire Nathless he so endur'd till on the BeachOf that inflamed Sea he stood and call'dHis Legions Angel Forms who lay intrans'tThick as Autumnal Leaves that strow the BrooksInVallombrosa where th'EtrurianshadesHigh overarch't imbowr or scatterd sedgeAfloat when with fierce WindsOrionarm'dHath vext the Red Sea Coast whose waves orethrewBusirusand hisMemphianChivalry While with perfidious hatred they pursu'dThe Sojourners ofGoshen who beheldFrom the safe shore thir floating CarkasesAnd broken Chariot Wheels so thick bestrownAbject and lost lay these covering the Flood Under amazement of thir hideous change He call'd so loud that all the hollow DeepOf Hell resounded Princes Potentates Warriers the Flowr of Heav'n once yours now lost If such astonishment as this can siezeEternal spirits or have ye chos'n this placeAfter the toyl of Battel to reposeYour wearied vertue for the ease you findTo slumber here as in the Vales of Heav'n Or in this abject posture have ye swornTo adore the Conquerour who now beholdsCherube and Seraph rowling in the FloodWith scatter'd Arms and Ensigns till anonHis swift pursuers from Heav'n Gates discernTh' advantage and descending tread us downThus drooping or with linked ThunderboltsTransfix us to the bottom of this Gulfe Awake arise or be for ever fall'n They heard and were abasht and up they sprungUpon the wing as when men wont to watchOn duty sleeping found by whom they dread Rouse and bestir themselves ere well awake Nor did they not perceave the evil plightIn which they were or the fierce pains not feel Yet to thir Generals Voyce they soon obeydInnumerable As when the potent RodOfAmramsSon inEgyptsevill dayWav'd round the Coast up call'd a pitchy cloudOfLocusts warping on the Eastern Wind That ore the Realm of impiousPharaohhungLike Night and darken'd all the Land ofNile So numberless were those bad Angels seenHovering on wing under the Cope of Hell'Twixt upper nether and surrounding Fires Till as a signal giv'n th' uplifted SpearOf thir great Sultan waving to directThir course in even ballance down they lightOn the firm brimstone and fill", "her with a few previous questions he delivered the letter for her mistress and received at the same time another from her for Mr Jones which Honour told him she had carried all that day in her bosom and began to despair of finding any means of delivering it The gamekeeper returned hastily and joyfully to Jones who having received Sophia's letter from him instantly withdrew and eagerly breaking it open read as follows SIR It is impossible to express what I have felt since I saw you Your submitting on my account to such cruel insults from my father lays me under an obligation I shall ever own As you know his temper I beg you will for my sake avoid him I wish I had any comfort to send you but believe this that nothing but the last violence shall ever give my hand or heart where you would be sorry to see them bestowed Jones read this letter a hundred times over and kissed it a hundred times as often His passion now brought all tender desires back into his mind He repented that he had writ to Sophia in the manner we have seen above but he repented more that he had made use of the interval of his messenger's absence to write and dispatch a letter to Mr Allworthy in which he had faithfully promised and bound himself to quit all thoughts of his love However when his cool reflections returned he plainly perceived that his case was neither mended nor altered by Sophia's billet unless to give him some little glimpse of hope from her constancy of some favourable accident hereafter He therefore resumed his resolution and taking leave of Black George set forward to a town about five miles distant whither he had desired Mr Allworthy unless he pleased to revoke his sentence to send his things after him Chapter 13 The behaviour of Sophia on the present occasion which none of her sex will blame who are capable of behaving in the same manner And the discussion of a knotty point in the court of conscienceSophia had passed the last twenty four hours in no very desirable manner During a large part of them she had been entertained by her aunt with lectures of prudence recommending to her the example of the polite world where love so the good lady said is at present entirely laughed at and where women consider matrimony as men do offices of public trust only as the means of making their fortunes and of advancing themselves in the world In commenting on which text Mrs Western had displayed her eloquence during several hours These sagacious lectures though little suited either to the taste or inclination of Sophia were however less irksome to her than her own thoughts that formed the entertainment of the night during which she never once closed her eyes But though she could neither sleep nor rest in her bed yet having no avocation from it she was found there by her father at his return from Allworthy's which was not till past ten o'clock in the morning He went directly up to her apartment opened the door and seeing she was not up cried Oh you are safe then and I am resolved to keep you so He then locked the door and delivered the key to Honour having first given her the strictest charge with great promises of rewards for her fidelity and most dreadful menaces of punishment in case should betray her trust Honour's orders were not to suffer her mistress to come out of her room without the authority of the squire himself and to admit none to her but him and her aunt but she was herself to attend her with whatever Sophia pleased except only pen ink and paper of which she was forbidden the use The squire ordered his daughter to dress herself and attend him at dinner which she obeyed and having sat the usual time was again conducted to her prison In the evening the gaoler Honour brought her the letter which she received from the gamekeeper Sophia read it very attentively twice or thrice over and then threw herself upon the bed and burst into a flood of tears Mrs Honour expressed great astonishment at this behaviour in her mistress nor could she forbear very eagerly begging to know the cause of this passion Sophia made her no answer for some time and then", "for that I never carried them farther then the Door to look on them with the better Light THE Court would not allow that by any means and made a kind of a Jest of my intending to buy the Goods that being no Shop for the Selling of any thing and as to carrying them to the Door to look at them the Maids made their impudent Mocks upon that and spent their Wit upon it very much told the Court I had look'd at them sufficiently and approv'd them very well for I had pack'd them up under my Cloaths and was a going with them IN short I was found Guilty of Felony but acquited of the Burglary which was but small Comfort to me the first bringing me to a Sentence of Death and the last would have done no more The next Day I was carried down to receive the dreadful Sentence and when they came to ask me what I had to say why Sentence should not pass I stood mute a while but some Body that stood behind me prompted me aloud to speak to the Judges for that they cou'd represent things favourably for me This encourag'd me to speak and I told them I had nothing to say to stop the Sentence but that I had much to say to bespeak the Mercy of the Court that I hop'd they would allow something in such a Case for the Circumstances of it that I had broken no Doors had carried nothing off that no Body had lost any thing that the Person whose Goods they were was pleas'd to say he desir'd Mercy might be shown which indeed he very honestly did that at the worst it was the first Offence and that I had never been before any Court of Justice before And in a Word I spoke with more Courage than I thought I cou'd have done and in such a moving Tone and tho' with Tears yet not so many Tears as to obstruct my Speech that I cou'd see it mov'd others to Tears that heard me THE Judges sat Grave and Mute gave me an easy Hearing and time to say all that I would but saying neither Yes or No to it Pronounc'd the Sentence of Death upon me a Sentence that was to me like Death itself which after it was read confounded me I had no more Spirit left in me I had no Tongue to speak or Eyes to look up either to God or Man MY poor Governess was utterly Disconsolate and she that was my Comforter before wanted Comfort now herself and sometimes Mourning sometimes Raging was as much out of herself as to all outward Appearance as any mad Woman inBEDLAM Nor was she only Disconsolate as to me but she was struck with Horror at the Sense of her own wicked Life and began to look back upon it with a Taste quite different from mine for she was Penitent to the highest Degree for her Sins as well as Sorrowful for the Misfortune She sent for a Minister too a serious pious good Man and apply'd herself with such earnestness by his assistance to the Work of a sincere Repentance that I believe and so did the Minister too that she was a true Penitent and which is still more she was not only so for the Occasion and at that Juncture but she continu'd so as I was inform'd to the Day of her Death IT is rather to be thought of than express'd what was now my Condition I had nothing before me but present Death and as I had no Friends to assist me or to stir for me I expected nothing but to find my Name in the Dead Warrant which was to come down for the Execution theFRIDAYafterward of five more and myself IN the mean time my poor distress'd Governess sent me a Minister who at her request first and at my own afterwards came to visit me He exhorted me seriously to repent of aIl my Sins and to dally no longer with my Soul not flattering myself with hopes of Life which he said he was inform'd there was no room to expect but unfeignedly to look up to God with my whole Soul and to cry for Pardon in the Name of Jesus Christ He back'd his Discourses", "honest simple Girl that's ignorant of all things maketh the best Matrimony There is such pleasure in instructing her the best is there's not one Dunce in all the Sex such a one with a good Fortune SirJohn I but where is she Warner Warn Near enough but that you are too far engag'd SirJohn Engag'd to one that hath given me the earnest of Cuckoldom before hand VVarn What think you then of MrsChristianhere in the house There's 5000 l and a better penny SirJohn I but is she Fool enough Warn She's none of the wise Virgins I can assure you Sir John DearWarner step into the next Room and inveigle her out this way that I may speak to her Warn Remember above all things you keep this Wooing secret if he takes the least wind oldMoodywill be sure to hinder it SirJohn Do'st thou think I shall get her Aunts Consent Warn Leave that to me ExitWarner SirJohn How happy a man shall I be if I can but compass this and what a Precipice have I avoided then the revenge too is so sweet to steal a Wife under her Fathers nose and leave 'um in the lurch who has abus'd me well such a Servant as this Warner is a Jewel EnterWarnerand Mrs Christianto him Warn There she is Sir now I'll go to prepare her Aunt Sir John Sweet Mistress I am come to wait upon you Chr Truly you are too good to wait on me SirJohn And in the Condition of a Suitor Chr As how forsooth SirJohn To be so happy as to marry you Chr O Lord I would not marry for any thing SirJohn Why 'tis the honest end of Woman kind Chr Twenty years hence forsooth I would not lye in bed with a man for a world their beards it will so prickle one SirJohn Pah What an innocent Girl it is and very child I like a Colt that never yet was back'd for so I shall make her what I list and mould her as I will Lord her innocency makes me laugh my Cheeks all wet Sweet Lady Aside Chr I'm but a Gentlew man forsooth SirJohn Well then sweet Mistress if I get your Friends consent sha'l I have yours Chr My old Lady may do what she will forsooth but by my truly I hope she will have more care of me then to marry me yet Lord bless me what should I do with a Husband SirJohn Well Sweet heart then instead of wooing you I must wooe my old Lady Chr Indeed Gentleman my old Lady is married already cry you mercy forsooth I think you are a Knight SirJohn Happy in that Title only to make you Lady Chr Believe me Mr Knight I would not be a Lady it makes Folks proud and so humerous and so ill Huswifes forsooth SirJohn Pah she's a Baby the simplest thing that ever yet I knew the happiest man I shall be in the world for should I have my wish it should be to keep School and teach the bigger Girls and here in one my wish it is absolv'd Enter LadyDupe La Dupe By your leave Sir I hope this noble Knight will make you happy and you make him Chr What should I make him Sighing La Dupe Marry you shall make him happy in a good Wife Chr I will not marry Madam La Dupe You Fool Sir John Pray Madam let me speak with you on my Soul 'tis the pretti'st innocent'st thing in the world La Dupe Indeed Sir she knows little besides her work and her Prayers but I'll talk with the Fool Sir John Deal gently with her dear Madam La Dupe Come Christian will not you marry this noble Knight Chr Yes yes yes sobbingly La Dupe Sir it shall be to night Sir John This Innocence is a Dowry beyond all price Exeunt Old Lady and Mrs Christian Enter SirMartinand SirJohn musing Sir Mart You are very melancholy methinks Sir Sir John You are mistaken Sir Sir Mart You may dissemble as you please but Mrs Millisentlyes at the bottom of your Heart Sir John My Heart I assure you has no room for so poor a Trifle Sir Mart Sure you think to wheadle me would you have me imagine you do not love her Sir John Love her", '  CHAPTER X  GOING TO SEA  Seven oclock was the time appointed to meet  and Willy watched the tall clock in the front entry with a dreadful sinking at the heart  His mother was not at the suppertable and he was glad of that  Ever since muster she had staid in her room  suffering from a bad toothache  As her face was tied up  and she could not talk  Willy was not quite sure how she felt  How can I tell whether she has been crying or not  Her eyes are swelled  any way  Perhaps she doesnt care much  She used to love me  but she thinks I act so bad now that its no use doing anything with me  I cant make her understand it at all  It was a pity he thought of his mother just then  for it was hard enough  before that  swallowing his biscuit  She said to me  out in the orchard  one day says she  Willy  if a boy wants to do wrong  hell find some way to do it  and I spose she was thinking about me when she said it  Spose she thinks Im going to be badmother does  Well  then  I ought to go off out of the way  she doesnt want me here  what does she want of a bad boy  Shell be glad to get rid of me  soll Love  You see what a hopeless tangle Willys mind was in  What ailed his biscuit he could not imagine  but it tasted as dry as ashes  Why  sonny  said Stephen  what are you staring at your plate so for  Thats honey  Ever see any before  This is the last chance Steve will have to pester me  thought the child  and he almost pitied him  Guess hell feel sorry hes been so hard on a little fellow like me  As for grownup Seth  it was certain that his conscience would prick  and on the whole Willy was rather glad of it  for Seth had no right to correct him so much  Only eighteen  and not my father either  Willy did not think much about himself  and how he would be likely to feel after he had left this dear old homethe home where every knothole in the floor was precious  It would not do to brood over that  and besides  there was sullen anger enough in his heart to crowd out every other feeling  There were circles in the wood of the sheddoor which he had made with a twotined fork  and after supper he made some more  while waiting for a chance to pocket a plate of doughnuts  Of course it wasnt wrong to take doughnuts  when it was the last morsel he should ever eat from his mothers cupboard  He had the whole of eighteen cents in his leathern wallet  but that sum might fail before winter  and it was best to take a little food for economys sake  At quarter of seven he put on his cap  and was leaving the house  when his father said  severely Where are you going  young man     ', "fare Nay more than this I a Garden plot Wherein there wants nor hearbs nor roots nor flowers Flowers to smell roots to eate hearbs for the pot And dainty Shelters when the Welkin lowers Sweet smelling Beds of Lillies and of Roses Which Rosemary banks and Lauender incloses There growes the Gilliflowre the Mynt the Dayzie Both red and white the blew veynd Violet The purple Hyacinth the Spyke to please thee The scarlet dyde Carnation bleeding yet The Sage the Sauery and sweet Margerum Isop Tyme Eye bright good for the blinde dumbe The Pinke the Primrose Cowslip and Daffadilly The Hare bell blue the crimson Cullumbine Sage Lettis Parsley and the milke white Lilly The Rose and speckled flowre cald Sops in wine Fine pretie King cups and the yellow Bootes That growes by Riuers and by shallow Brookes And manie thousand moe I cannot name Of hearbs and flowers that in gardens grow I for thee and Coneyes that be tame Yong Rabbets white as Swan and blacke as Crow Some speckled here and there with daintie spots And more I two mylch and milke white Goates All these and more Ile giue thee for thy loue If these and more may tycethy loue away I a Pidgeon house in it a Doue Which I loue more than mortall tongue can say And last of all Ile giue thee a little LambeTo play withall new weaned from her Dam But if thou wilt not pittie my Complaint My Teares nor Vowes nor Oathes made to thy Beautie What shall I doo But languish die or saint Since thou dost scorne my Teares and my Soules Duetie And Teares contemned Vowes and Oaths must faile For where Teares cannot nothing can preuaile Compare the loue of faire QueeneGuendolinWith mine and thou shalt ee how she doth loue thee I loue thee for thy qualities diuine But Shee doth loue another Swaine aboue thee I loue thee for thy gifts She for hir pleasure I for thy Vertue She for Beauties treasure And alwaies I am sure it cannot last But sometime Nature will denie those dimples In steed of Beautie when thy Blossom's past Thy face will be deformed full of wrinckles Then She that lou'd thee for thy Beauties sake When Age drawes on thy loue will soone forsake But I that lou'd thee for thy gifts diuine In the December of thy Beauties waning Will still admire with ioy those louely eine That now behold me with their beauties baning Though Ianuarie will neuer come againe Yet Aprill yeres will come in showers of raine When will my May come that I may embrace thee When will the hower be of my soules ioying Why dost thou seeke in mirth still to disgrace mee Whose mirth's my health whose griefe's my harts annoying Thy bane my bale thy blisse my blessednes Thy ill my hell thy weale my welfare is Thus doo I honour thee that loue thee so And loue thee so that so doo honour thee Much more than anie mortall man doth know Or can discerne by Loue or Iealozie But if that thou disdainst my louing euer Oh happie I if I had loued neuer Finis Plus fellis quam mellis Amor The second Dayes Lamentation of theAffectionate Shepheard NExt Morning when the golden Sunne was risen And new had bid good morrow to the Mountaines When Night her siluer light had lockt in prison Which gaue a glimmering on the christall Fountaines Then ended sleepe and then my cares began Eu'n with the vprising of the siluer Swan Oh glorious Sunne quoth I viewing the Sunne That lightenst euerie thing but me alone Why is my Summer season almost done My Spring time past and Ages Autumne gone My Haruest's come and yet I reapt no corne My loue is great and yet I am forlorne Witnes these watrie eyes my sad lament Receauing cisternes of my ceafeles teares Witnes my bleeding hart my soules intent Witnes the weight distressedDaphnisbeares Sweet Loue come ease me of thy burthens paine Or els I die or else my hart is slaine And thou loue scorning Boy cruell vnkinde Oh let me once againe intreat some pittie May be thou wilt relent thy marble minde And lend thine eares my dolefull Dittie Oh pittie him that pittie craues so sweetly Or else thou shalt be neuer named meekly If thou wilt loue me thou", 'light from sight of the enemies For this signall the Senate of ROME had secretly appointed her to set vp which was the cause that the issuing out of the souldiers being commaunded to goe out in the night was full of trouble and tumulte For being pressed by their captaines they called one another and there was great a doe to put them into order of battell Rome deliuered fro warres by Tutola the bondmayde Thus they went to take their enemies sleeping whonothing mistrusting the same were slaine the most parte of them within their ca pe This was done on the fifte day of the moneth called thenQuintilis now is namedIulye at which time they doe yet celebrate a certaine feast in remembraunce of that acte For first of all going out of the citie they call alowde many of their fellowes names which are most common asCaius Marcus andLucius showing thereby howe one of them called another after that sorte as they went in great haste out of the cittie Afterwardes all the mayde seruauntes of the cittie being trimmely apparelled The maydens sea e called Nonae Capratinae goe playing vp and downe the towne pleasauntly ieasting with those they mete and in the ende they make as though they fought together in token that they dyd helpe the ROMAINES at that time to destroye the LATINES Then they are feasted sitting vnder bowers made with wilde figge tree boughes and this feaste daye is called NonaeCapratinae by reason of the wilde figge tree as some thincke from the toppe whereof the bonde mayde shewed to the ROMAINES the burning torche For the ROMAINES call the wilde figge tree Caprificus Other saye that all these things are done and spoken in remembrance of the mischau ce that happened Romulus whe he was taken out of their sight the same day without the gats of the citty at which time there rose a sodain miste darke clowd Or as some other saye that then was the eclypse of the sunne and they holde opinion that the day was namedNonae Capratinae bicauseCaprain the ROMAIN to gue signifieth a goate Romulusvanished out of mens sightes as he was making an oration his people neere the place which is called goate marshe as we mentioned more at large in his life The 2 occasion beginning of this warre according to the opinion of most writers was thatCamillusbeing chosenDictatorthe third time knowing that theTrib militareswith their army were straightly besieged by the LATINES and VOLSCES he was inforced to arme all the old men who for very age were priuiledged from further seruice in warres And hauing fetched a great co passe about mou tMartian bicause he would not be seene of his enemies he came to lodge his campe behind them where he raised fiers to make the ROMAINES knowe that were besieged how he was come which as sone as they pceiued they tooke to the corage again determined to fight But the LATINES VOLSCES kept within their ca pe dyd entrenche fortifie the selues with a wall of wodd which they layed a crosse bicause they saw they were beset both before behind determined to tary the releefe of a new supply as well of their owne as of some further ayde besides fro the THVSCANS which thingCamilluspceauing fearingleast they should serue him as he had already ha dled the by co passing of him again behind he thought it necessary to preue t this So co sidering the inclosure fortificatio of their ca pe wasall of wodde and that euery morning commonly Camillus stratageame against the Latines and Volsces there came a great winde from the side of the mountaines he made prouision of a number of fire brandes And leading out his armie into the fields by breake of day he appointed one parte of them to geue charge vpon the enemies on the one side with great noyse and showting and he with the other parte determined to rayse fier on the co trary side from whence the winde should come looking for oportunitie to doe the same When he sawe the sunne vp and the winde beginning to whistle blowing a good gale from the side of the hilles that the skirmishe was begonne on the other side then he gaue a signall the companie he led with him to set vpon the enemies and made them throwe into the inclosure of their campe', 'manie for in like manner grauitie and sanctitie i deriued from one to manie that are in wil and practise linked to that one Thus farreS Gregorie Nyssen gr 25 3 is bold to say that as a ship that hath a skilful pilot is easily brought safe into the n so a soule that hath made ch ice of a good Past ur wil easily reach the n of heauenlie glorie though of itself it be rude and ignorant or also ouer laden with sinne and euil custome And contrariewise sayth he as one that traueleth without a guide doth often misse his way though he may be in other respects a wise man so he that wil needs follow his owne wil and iudgement in this spiritual way though he alone al the wisedome that euer was wil easily notwithstanding bring his soule to vtter destruct on S Ber in Cant 4 S Bernard a man expert in spiritual things sayth thus How manie been found to strayed most dangerously from the right path by meanes h t they been ignorant of the wiles of the Diuel of his tricks Hence they that began with spirit ended with flesh most shamefully lead away and fallen most damnably He that is loth to giue his hand to his directour doth giue it to hi seductour and he that le ueth sheepe a pasture without a watch is Pastour not of sheepe but of wolues Wherefore if the danger of them that wil be their owne guides be so euidently great the securi ie of a Reli ious course must needs be as great in regard we so manie to giue vs light in darknes and to instruct our ignorance with most holesome recepts 1 paragraph 5 An the great commoditie which we reape by direction of Superiours i vi t ri the temptations and molestations of the Diuel For wheras sometimes assault vs openly some imes they steale closely vpon vs and seeke to vndermine vs and we need great strength and courage to resist the and wisedome and art to ouercome the latter t e assist nce andconduct of Superiours furnisheth vs abundantly with both these weapons This benefitCassiandoth often speake of Cassian Co l 6 c 12 and often inculca e it but particularly in a certain Exhortation where he bringeth AbbotIosephspeaking thus Sa an transfigureth himself into an Angel of light to the end he may fraudulently thrust vpon vs the dark and foggye mist of sense in steed of the true light of knowledge which suggestions of his vnlesse falling into a meeke and humble hart they be reserued for the discussion of some sober harted Brother or approued Sen ur and being by their discretion diligently sifted be either reiected or entertayned by vs without al doubt we shal be brought to a most mischeeuous end worshipping in our thoughts the Angel of darknes in sleed of the Angel of light which mischief it is impossible for anie man to auoyd that trusteth to his owne iudgement 6 And this whichCassiansayth is generally deliuered by al Authours that treate of spiritual matters wherefore it is most certain that there is no better defence against the continual hot dangerous impugnations of the Diuel then to choose some bodie who may be vs a Father and a gouernour to whose bosome we may betake ourselues and vnder whose sewing we may find protection like chickens vnder a hen when the kite houereth ouer them daylie experience teaching vs that diuers most grieuous temptations which could not be put out of our minds by anie industrie or paynes which we tooke been ouercome and vtterly blotted out by communication once had with a Superiour And that which doth more highly commend the efficacie of this medicine it is not their counsel or exhortation only which fre th vs but most commonly the verie reuealing of the disease them l ying it before their eyes a farre better and more caseful cure then anie corporal medicine can bring to our bodie where when we opened our grief to the Physician much labour art is required before we can be cured Cassian Co l 1 c 16 but in the diseases of the mind it is a constant course asCassiansayth in an other place that euil thoughts dye so soone as they are layd open and before remedie be applied to the disease the wicked serpent runneth away ful', 'manifested or justified nothing at all excepted whatsoever it be and that for this Reason That God in his mystery may be learned and glorified in and on all his Creatures Herein consists now the Mystery of the VVisdom in its measure number and weight as in One Three and Seven whereby all things are numbred measured and weighed so perfectly that nothing can be added to it or diminished from it For all the works of God are perfect and testifie of the Creator according to the Mystery of the wisdom namely that by the works may be known Him that made them that what and who he is in his Mystery CHAP IV Of the Second Principle viz Nature NAtureis the second Principle and beginning of all things and stands betwixt God and the Elements through which God worketh into the Elements at through and by means and is in its consideration even as Angelical whose beginning is out of God a forth blown Breath VVind and Air of the Almighty in which consists the Soul and Life of all Created things and every living Soul and is concentred and fastened together essentially bodily and self subsisting in the Tree of Life even as God in Christ and the whole Elementary world in Man This second Principle is not everlasting according to the beginning yet eternal according to the end even as the Angels are It is not Created out of nothing as this world but proceedeth from God even as the Life from the Spirit as a Breath VVind or Air doth proceed and is also the breath of Gods VVord in which is Life thus that the speaking of the word is a living Eternal Breath and is distinct from God as a living breath or Soul from the quickening Spirit The living breath Soul or Life of all things i according to its Original out of the Nature but theSpirit out of God namely after his measure and the body out of the Elements The Spirit as the Soul or the Life are distinct thus As God who is Eternal Life and the quickening Spirit himself and hath Life from no other because himself is the Spirit And as the living Soul having her Life not out from and by or through it self but out of the Spirit which maketh things alive whose breath is the Life Now that is soulish which hath its Life not from it self but from the Spirit and which is not a Spirit but only a breath All things whatsoever are in their Being have the food of thir Souls and Life out of Nature and that from Heaven through the Wind and Air from which all that hath breath doth live und feed as through the forth going breath of the VVord contained in the second Principle for the word of God feeds every Spirit Life and Body with its breath or blowing upon because Life is in the word which beareth all things by his power even as it hath Created all things Now as all things consist of Body Soul and Spirit so they have three sorts of food to their ilfe substance the bodily food to the body out of the Elements as from that which cometh out of the waters and out of the Earth whence also the body doth come is taken and is made The soulish food to the Soul Life in every thing out of Nature through both the Elements of VVind and Air from whence also the Life and Soul doth bome The Spiritual food to the Spirit and that from God at from whom the Spirit is namely each Spirit according to its measure and to the Spirit in every way this food cometh from Heaven through the Spirit and Light as from the three Spiritual Elements from whence also the Spirit did come Nature doth assemble it self in her Spirits Life and body to the wind Air and water The Angelical world in its body is no earth as the Elementary is but it is the right body of the water out of which it subsisteth and that body is here beneath with us ICE but above it is an Angelical earth like unto aChristal And in a word it is a most noble Salt of Life fertile or constant or firm over all and is the Paradise in it self It is an Angelical Air', 'vndoubtedly this The Iewes were stubbernly set to the maintenance and defence of the law of Moses holding fast al the ceremonies of it as things necessarie neuer to be abrogate but perpetually to be vsed in the worshipp of God Among yeresidue they did especially striue for Circumcision next it for the obseruation of meates and drinkes and times and feastes and sundry purifyings as these things are namely mentionedGal 4 10 Col Act 1 14 in the scripture Besides these other ceremonies they imbraced them and loued them And though many thousandes as it is in the xxi of the Actes did beleeue yet were they still zealous for the law nor could possibly heare of the abrogation of it In so much that they and their forefathers had made this an article of their faith and it is the ninth article of their Creede they holde it to this day God gaue his lawe to his faithful seruant Moses and he wil neuer alter it nor chaunge it for any other And this their opinio as it was rooted in the so they had very many plausible persuasions for it they stroue not for the inuentions of man but for the law of God not holden by traditio s but writte by Moses not in doubtful testimonie but in manifest shew of the glorie of God And this their opinion they did not think was any coniectural exposition but the manifest word as it was oft repeated that this should be an ordinaunce to them for ouer For this cause the Apostle hauing compassion vponCap 5 12 6 1 Cap 12 his weake brethren who beleued in Christ but were also thus addicted to the law he writeth them this Epistle by all meanes persuading them neuer to ioyne together our sauiour Christ with the Ceremonies of the lawe whose glorie is perfect in him self alone and all height must be abased before him He created alone and he will redeeme alone He made alone and he wil saue alone and to be set in co parison with him all the gold siluer precious stones all the ornaments of the temple they are butBeggerlie Elements Nothing else in earth nothing vikler earth nothing in heauen nor in theGalat 4 vers 9 heauen of heaue s no vertue no power no strength no name else that is named in which or by which we can be saued but only the name of Iesus Christ And for this cause this epistle was written Wherin it shalbe good for vs to marke how from the beginning sathan hath striuen to obscure and darken the glorie of Christe and howe hee hath holden stil the same purpose vnchaungeably euen to our dayes First he chau ged him selfe into an Angel of light with glorious names of Moses Moses vnder pretence of holinesse striuing against trueth a marueylous practise in those dayes inough to subuerted the faith of many For who would thought that such men so great louers of the lawe of the Temple of Moses should bee enimies of the true Mellias or be ignoraunt of the saluation and spirituall worship which he should teach them But here we learne not to ground our faith neither vpon the glorious wordes nor vppon the glorious hames of mortall men For this deceiued from the beginning but the worde it selfe must bee graffed in vs if we will not erre So now in these our last times in which the diuel striueth as at the firste wee see how many say vs The church the church The pope the pope The fathers the fathers many thousandes are led with this sound of wordes yet in these wordes is no wisedome onely they renewe the olde deceipt in which the diuel first troubled the church of God For what is the Churche they speake of who is the pope who are their fathers are they greater then the Temple then thelawe then Moses if not then their names may be vsed for a cloke of falshood as y others were Then we must trie them and examine them whether it be a true churche or true fathers they speake of To follow a church you know not what is to trust to the Temple you knowe not how And knowe it well such wordes are but mockeries and such spirites are of error and darknesse The effect is proofe inough', 'be that straungers bring euerstraunge and newe deuises with them which newe deuises bring with them also newe opinions and newe opinions beget newe affections and mindes that many times are repugnant to the lawe and to the forme of the common weale established before as discordes doe many times in an harmonie of musicke that before agreed very well together Therefore he iudged it a thing most necessarie to keepe his cittie free and safe from cou terfeating of any straungers manners of facions that were co monly as persones infected with some contagious sicknes Nowe in all we spoken before euen to this place there is no manner of token or shewe of iniustice or lacke of equite wherewith some seme to burdenLycurgusin his lawes by saying they were well made Cryptia with the Lacedaemonians to make men warlicke and valliant but not to be iuste or righteous But co cerning the lawe they callCryptia as much to saye as their secret if it were ofLycurgusinstitution asAristotlesayeth it might cariedPlatointo the like opinion thatLycurgushad of his common weale This was the lawe The gouernours which had the charge and ouersight of the young men at certaine appointed times dyd chuse out those they thought to the best discretion and sent them abroade into the countrie some one waye some another waye who caried with them daggers and some prouision to feede them Those young men being thus dispersed abroade in the countrie did hide them selues all the daye close in secret places and there they laye and tooke their rest afterwardes when night was come they went to seeke out the high wayes and killed the first of the ILOTES that they met The cruelty of the Lacedaemonians against the Ilotes Sometimes euen in the broade daye they went into the countrie to kill the strongest and slowesth of the mensThucydidestelleth in his history of the warres of PELOPONNESVS where he sayeth That a certaine conuenient number of the ILOTES were crowned by a publicke proclamation of the SPARTANS and being infranchesed for their good seruices they had done the common weale they were caried to all the temples of the goddes for an honour Within a while after no man knewe what was become of them being about two thousand in number so that neuer man heard tell neither then nor since howe they came to their deathes HowbeitAristotleaboue all others sayeth that theEphores so soone as they were placed in their offices made warres with the ILOTES bicause they might lawfully kill them And it is true that in other things they did handle them very hardely For they forced them somtimes to drincke wine without water out of measure till they had made them starke drunke Then they brought them all into their common halles where they did eate to make their children to beholdethem and to see what beastlines it was for a man to be drunke Likewise they made them singe songes and daunce daunces vnfit for honest men and suche as were full of derision and mockerie and did forbid them expressely to singe any honest songes So it is reported that in the iorney the THEBANS made to LACONIA many of the ILOTES were taken prisoners thereat and when they were commaunded to singe the verses ofTerpander or ofAleman Diodorus lib 2 or ofSpendonthe Laconian they would not doe it saying they durst not finge them for their masters Wherefore he that first sayed in the countrie of LACEDAEMONIA he that is free in more free and he that is bonde is more bonde then in other places knewe very well the diuersitie betweene the libertie and bondage there and the libertie and bondage of other countries But in my opinion the LACEDAEMONIANS beganne to vse these great outrages and cruelties longtime after the death ofLycurgus and specially since the great earthquake that happened at SPARTA at which time the ILOTES rose against them with the MESSENIANS and did great mischief through the countrie and put the cittie to the greatest distresse and daunger that euer it had For I cannot be persuaded that euerLycurgusinuented or instituted so wicked and mischieuous an acte as that kynde of ordinaunce was bicause I imagine his nature was gentle and mercifull by the clemencie and iustice wee see he vsed in all his other doings and was witnessed besides by open oracle from the goddes for a iust and wise man Furthermore they', "death None wrought his lips in truth entangling lines Which smiled the lie his tongue disdained to speak None with firm sneer trod out in his own heart The sparks of love and hope till there remained 145 Those bitter ashes a soul self consumed And the wretch crept a vampire among men Infecting all with his own hideous ill None talked that common false cold hollow talk Which makes the heart deny the yes '' it breathes 150 Yet question that unmeant hypocrisy With such a self mistrust as has no name And women too frank beautiful and kind As the free heaven which rains fresh light and dew On the wide earth past gentle radiant forms 155 From custom 's evil taint exempt and pure Speaking the wisdom once they could not think Looking emotions once they feared to feel And changed to all which once they dared not be Yet being now made earth like heaven nor pride 160 Nor jealousy nor envy nor ill shame The bitterest of those drops of treasured gall Spoiled the sweet taste of the nepenthe love Thrones altars judgement seats and prisons wherein And beside which by wretched men were borne 165 Sceptres tiaras swords and chains and tomes Of reasoned wrong glozed on by ignorance Were like those monstrous and barbaric shapes The ghosts of a no more remembered fame Which from their unworn obelisks look forth 170 In triumph o'er the palaces and tombs Of those who were their conquerors mouldering round These imaged to the pride of kings and priests A dark yet mighty faith a power as wide As is the world it wasted and are now 175 But an astonishment even so the tools And emblems of its last captivity Amid the dwellings of the peopled earth Stand not o'erthrown but unregarded now And those foul shapes abhorred by god and man 180 Which under many a name and many a form Strange savage ghastly dark and execrable Were Jupiter the tyrant of the world And which the nations panic stricken served With blood and hearts broken by long hope and love 185 Dragged to his altars soiled and garlandless And slain among men 's unreclaiming tears Flattering the thing they feared which fear was hate Frown mouldering fast o'er their abandoned shrines The painted veil by those who were called life 190 Which mimicked as with colours idly spread All men believed and hoped is torn aside The loathsome mask has fallen the man remains Sceptreless free uncircumscribed but man Equal unclassed tribeless and nationless 195 Exempt from awe worship degree the king Over himself just gentle wise but man Passionless no yet free from guilt or pain Which were for his will made or suffered them Nor yet exempt though ruling them like slaves 200 From chance and death and mutability The clogs of that which else might oversoar The loftiest star of unascended heaven Pinnacled dim in the intense inane NOTES 121 flight B edition 1839 light 1820 173 These B Those 1820 187 amid B among 1820 192 or B and 1820 END OF ACT 3 ACT 4 SCENE 4 1 A PART OF THE FOREST NEAR THE CAVE OF PROMETHEUS PANTHEA AND IONE ARE SLEEPING THEY AWAKEN GRADUALLY DURING THE FIRST SONG VOICE OF UNSEEN SPIRITS The pale stars are gone For the sun their swift shepherd To their folds them compelling In the depths of the dawn Hastes in meteor eclipsing array and the flee 5 Beyond his blue dwelling As fawns flee the leopard But where are ye A TRAIN OF DARK FORMS AND SHADOWS PASSES BY CONFUSEDLY SINGING Here oh here We bear the bier 10 Of the father of many a cancelled year Spectres we Of the dead Hours be We bear Time to his tomb in eternity Strew oh strew 15 Hair not yew Wet the dusty pall with tears not dew Be the faded flowers Of Death 's bare bowers Spread on the corpse of the King of Hours 20 Haste oh haste As shades are chased Trembling by day from heaven 's blue waste We melt away Like dissolving spray 25 From the children of a diviner day With the lullaby Of winds that die On the bosom of their own harmony IONE What dark forms were they 30 PANTHEA The past Hours weak and gray With the spoil which their toil Raked together From the conquest but One could foil IONE Have they", '  Thunder grumbled in the west  and the lightning played fitfully along the distant horizon  There is Hammerville  cried Sylvia  flinging out her hand in the direction where tall chimneys stood outlined against a copperhued sky  What a long way off  cried Nealie  with a new note of dismay in her voice  She had thought that it would be possible to reach the goal of their journeying before the storm broke  but those chimneys were at least eight or ten miles away  and Rocky was showing signs of being nearly done up  for the hills had been heavier than usual  and the heat had been enough to try the mettle of the strongest horse  We had better camp for the night in the first convenient place  and then tomorrow we can arrive in style  said Sylvia  who was quite pink with excitement at the thought that when those distant chimneys were reached she would see her father again  I suppose that will be better  but  oh  I had so hoped that we should have reached home tonight  so that Rupert would not have to sleep on the ground any more  I am so worried about him  said Nealie  who had jumped down from the wagon  and was standing in the road trying to make up her mind which was the best pitch for a camp  always a time of anxiety for her since that night when the stampeding cattle had bowled the wagon over in their mad rush down the steep hillside  Let the boys have the wagon tonight  and we will sleep underneath  I should love it  cried Sylvia  clapping her hands and whirling round on the tips of her toes  bowing to an imaginary audience  then giving a sideway skip to show the lightness of her poise  But at that moment there was a crackle of thunder right above their heads  a blaze of lightning  and then a downpour of rain  as if the roll of the thunder had opened the floodgates of the clouds  It was no longer a question of where to camp or where to sleep  They just had to crowd into the wagon and stay there until the tempest had spent itself  CHAPTER XIVThe ArrivalNever had any of the seven seen a storm to equal the one that followed  The thunder was almost incessant  while the lightning played in blue forks and flashes round a couple of stringy barks growing by the side of the road a little farther on  darting in and out like live things at play  until Nealie forgot half of her fear in the fascination of watching them  Ducky had crept under the roll of mattresses at the back of the wagon  and was hiding there in the dark from the terror of the storm  while Rupert and Rumple were doing valiant service  one at either end of the wagon  in holding the curtains together  as the fierce wind kept ripping them open  letting in sheets of rain upon the group cowering within  Rocky had been tied by his halter to the lee side of the wagon to prevent him from wandering under the trees and courting speedy destruction there     ', 'thurste grete colde So he sorowed sore for he myght fynde no comforte of his dysease the lettynge of his enquest greued hym wors than all his losse He passed the forest and wente beggynge his mete fro dore to dore tyll he came to the kynges hous and it was the same daye that the kynge of scotlonde had spoken Ponthus of the maryage of his nece Genneuer How Olyuer founde Ponthus in the courte of yekynge of Englonde POnthus was in the courte where as he behelde Iustes dysportes of yonge knyghtes dyuers maners Olyuer was all naked dyspoyled loked aboute hym sawe Ponthus knewe hym well So he came kneled downe afore hym sayd to hym My lorde Ponthus god gyue you good lyfe increase you in the worshyppe that ye be in Ponthus was allabasshed sayd hym Frende to whome speke ye Syr I speke to you that I knowe well for ye be ponthus the kynges sone of Galyce ye forgoten the countre of Brytayne thoughe I be poore naked it is befall me in sekynge of you And ye ought to knowe me for I am Olyuer the sone of Harlant And whan Ponthus herde hym he loked vpon hym knewe hy well And than he toke of his mantell caste it aboute syr Olyuer toke hym by the hande kyssed hym wepynge myght no worde saye hym Tha he toke hym by the hande ledde hym in to his chambre and it was a grete whyle or he myghte speke And whan that he myght speke he sayd hym A dere brother and frende how doo they in your countre how be ye thus arayed tolde hym all the mater frome the begynnynge to the ende Ponthus cladde hym with the best clothes that he had and whan he was arayed hea ryght goodly knyght Than he tolde Ponthus how he was robbed in poynte to be deed and how ythe came beggy ge his brede fro dore to dore after he tolde hym how Guenelet had all the rule of Brytayne and how the kynge byleued in no man but in hym how that he had put out his fader of his offyce of the seneshall shyppe of brytayne And after he tolde hym of Sydoyne how that she sholde neuer consent to no maryagesyth that he departed of the grete dysease that she hath suffred and how that she may no lenger abyde than tuesdaye in Pentecost that than she shall be maryed the kynge of Bourgoyne yewhiche is full of euyll tatches but Guenelet made the maryage that had grete gyftes of yesayd kynge So Sydoyne sendeth you worde by me that ye wyll sette remedy in this mater vpon all the loues ytis bytwene you her And whan he herde of the grete trouth of his lady the teres fell frome his eyen he sayd yf god wyll he sholde set remedy so they spake of dyuers thynges How the kynge of Englonde knewe Ponthus of what lygnage he was exscused hym that he had not more honoured and worshypped hym THe tydynges wente in to the courte that there was come a man of lytell Brytayne ytknewe well Ponthus the whiche named hymselfe Surdyte whan the kynge and all his housholde wyste of it they were sore ameruaylled And the kynge and the quene sayd to the kynge of scottes it was neuer but that my herte sayd thought that he shold be of greteter byrth than he made hymselfe by the noble dedes of hym A sayd yequene I meruayll me no more though he wyll not our doughter for I herde saye that heloueth our cosyn Sydoyne of Brytayne without ony shame Truely sayd the kynge it may well be wha he wyll not be maryed in this cou tre So at souper tyme Ponthus came in to the hall his knyght with hym the whiche was rychely arayed as in clothes of sylke furred with sables so he was a ryght goodly knyghte to se The kynge of Englonde and the ky ge of scottes came ayenst Ponthus sayd hym A Ponthus why ye made vs to do ourselfe suche dysworshyp as ye done for ye sayd that ye were but a poore knyghtes sone so therby they were disceyued we gretely offended for bycause we not done you worshyp as we ought for to done but all the blame is in you for in', '  Each book consists of sixtyfour page  printed on good paper  in clear type and neatly bound in an attractive  illustrated cover  Most of the books are also profusely illustrated  and all of the subjects treated upon are explained in such a simple manner that any child can thoroughly understand them  Look over the list as classified and see if you want to know anything about the subjects mentioned  THESE BOOKS ARE FOR SALE BY ALL NEWSDEALERS OR WILL BE SENT BY MAIL TO ANY ADDRESS FROM THIS OFFICE ON RECEIPT OF PRICE  TEN CENTS EACH  OR ANY THREE BOOKS FOR TWENTYFIVE CENTS  POSTAGE STAMPS TAKEN THE SAME AS MONEY  Address FRANK TOUSEY  Publisher  Union Square  N  Y  MESMERISM  No    HOW TO MESMERIZE  Containing the most approved methods of mesmerism  also how to cure all kinds of diseases by animal magnetism  or  magnetic healing  By Prof  Leo Hugo Koch  A  C  S    author of How to Hypnotize  etc  PALMISTRY  No    HOW TO DO PALMISTRY  Containing the most approved methods of reading the lines on the hand  together with a full explanation of their meaning  Also explaining phrenology  and the key for telling character by the bumps on the head  By Leo Hugo Koch  A  C  S  Fully illustrated  HYPNOTISM  No    HOW TO HYPNOTIZE  Containing valuable and instructive information regarding the science of hypnotism  Also explaining the most approved methods which are employed by the leading hypnotists of the world  By Leo Hugo Koch  A  C  S  SPORTING  No    HOW TO HUNT AND FISH  The most complete hunting and fishing guide ever published  It contains full instructions about guns  hunting dogs  traps  trapping and fishing  together with descriptions of game and fish  No    HOW TO ROW  SAIL AND BUILD A BOAT  Fully illustrated  Every boy should know how to row and sail a boat  Full instructions are given in this little book  together with instructions on swimming and riding  companion sports to boating  No    HOW TO BREAK  RIDE AND DRIVE A HORSE  A complete treatise on the horse  Describing the most useful horses for business  the best horses for the road  also valuable recipes for diseases peculiar to the horse  No    HOW TO BUILD AND SAIL CANOES  A handy book for boys  containing  full directions for constructing canoes and the most popular manner of sailing them  Fully illustrated  By O  Stansfield Hicks  FORTUNE TELLING  No    NAPOLEONS ORACULUM AND DREAM BOOK  Containing the great oracle of human destiny  also the true meaning of almost any kind of dreams  together with charms  ceremonies  and curious games of cards  A complete book  No    HOW TO EXPLAIN DREAMS  Everybody dreams  from the little child to the aged man and woman  This little book gives the explanation to all kinds of dreams  together with lucky and unlucky days  and Napoleons Oraculum  the book of fate  No    HOW TO TELL FORTUNES  Everyone is desirous of knowing what his future life will bring forth  whether happiness or misery  wealth or poverty  You can tell by a glance at this little book     ', "And leaue none to warme your Lordships Gols withall For he that dyes drunke falls into hell fire like a Bucket a water qush qush Lus Come be ready nake your swords thinke of your wrongs This slaue has iniur'd you Vind Troth so he has and he has paide well fort Lus Meete with him now Vin Youle beare vs out my Lord Lus Puh am I a Lord for nothing thinke you quickly now Vind Sa sa sa thumpe there he lyes Lus Nimbly done ha oh villaines murderers Tis the old Duke my father Vind That's a iest Lus What stiffe and colde already O pardon me to call you from your names Tis none of your deed that villaine PiatoWhom you thought now to kill has murderd him And left him thus disguizd Hip And not vnlikely Vind O rascall was he not ashamde To put the Duke into a greasie doublet Luss He has beene cold and stiff who knowes how long Vind Marry that do I Luss No words I pray off any thing entended Vind Oh my Lord Hip p I would faine your Lordship thinke that we small reason to prate Lus Faith thou sayst true ile forth with send to Court For all the Nobles Bastard Duchesse all How here by miracle wee found him dead And in his rayment that foule villaine fled Vind That will be the best way my Lord to cleere vs all letscast about to be cleereLuss Ho Nencio Sordido and the rest Enter all 1 My Lord 2 My Lord Lus Be wittnesses of a strange spectacle Choosing for priuate conference that sad roomeWe found the Duke my father gealde in bloud 1 My Lord the Duke run hie thee Nencio Startle the Court by signifying so much Vind Thus much by wit a deepe Reuenger can When murders knowne to be the cleerest man We're fordest off and with as bould an eye Suruay his body as the standers by Luss My royall father too basely let bloud By a maleuolent slaue Hip Harke he calls thee slaue agen Vin Ha's lost he may Lus Oh sight looke hether see his lips are gnawn with poyson Vin How his lips by th' masse they bee Lus O villaine O roague O slaue O rascall Hip O good deceite he quits him with like tearmes Enter other Lords and the DUCHESS 1 Where 2 Which way Amb Ouer what roofe hangs this prodigious Comet In deadly fire Lus Behold behold my Lords the Duke my fathers murderdby a vassaile that owes this habit and here left disguisde Duch My Lord and husband 2 Reuerend Maiesty 1 I seene these cloths often attending on him Vin That Nobleman has bin ith Country for he dos not lie Sup Learne of our mother lets dissemble to I am glad hee's vanisht so I hope are you Amb I you may take my word fort Spur Old Dad dead I one of his cast sinnes will send the FatesMost hearty commendations by his owne sonne Ile tug the new streame till strength be done Lus Where be those two that did affirme to vsMy Lord the Duke was priuately rid forth 1 O pardon vs my Lords hee gaue that chargeVpon our liues if he were mist at Court To answer so hee rode not any where We left him priuate with that fellow here Vind Confirmde Lus O heauens that false charge was his death Impudent Beggars durst you to our face Maintaine such a false answer beare him straight to execution 1 My Lord Luss Vrge me no more In this excuse may be cal'd halfe the murther Vind Yo'ue sentencde well Luss Away see it be done Vind Could you not stick see what confession doth Who would not lie when men are hangd for truth Hip Brother how happy is our vengeance Vin Why it hits past the apprehension of indifferent wits Luss My Lord let post horse be sent Into all places to intrap the villaine Vin Post horse ha ha Nob My Lord we're som thing bould to know our duety You fathers accidentally departed The titles that were due to him meete you Lus Meete me I'me not at leisure my good Lord I'ue many greefes to dispatch out ath way Welcome sweete titles talke to me my Lords Of sepulchers and mighty Emperors bones Thats thought for me Vind So", '  But one night  as the teamsters were drinking their cider  and talking about the wellbeloved Kellup  wondering why he should take it into his head to steal as honest a man  they had always thought  as ever trod shoeleather the barroom door softly opened  and in glided Willy  in his flannel nightdress  The men were really glad to see him  and nodded at one another  smiling  but  as usual  made no remark about the child  They knew he could not hear  but it seemed as if he could  and they were a little careful what they said before him  Yes  said Mr  Parlin  going on to speak of Caleb  I considered him an honest  Godfearing man  and trusted him as I would one of my own sons  If there was any other way to account for that money  I should be glad  I assure you as glad as any of you  Where has Kellup gone to  asked Mr  Griggs  Gone to Bangor  they say  All this while Willy had not seated himself in his little chair  but was walking towards the bar  After muttering to himself a little while  he went in and took from the shelf the old accountbook  Mr  Parlin looked at the teamsters  and put his finger on his lips as a hint for them to keep still  and see what the child would do  Willy felt in the accountbook for the key  then glided along to the moneydrawer and opened it  There  now  it isnt here  said he  after he had fumbled about for a while with his chubby fingers  the book isnt here that had the oxmoney in it  Caleb mustnt have that money  it belongs to my father  The men grew very much interested  and began to creep up a little nearer  in order to catch every word  Money all gone  sighed Willy  and then  appearing to think for a moment  added  O  yes  but I know where I put it  Breathless with surprise  Mr  Parlin and his guests watched the child as he pattered with bare feet across the floor to the west side of the room  climbed upon a high stool  and opening the vial cupboard  took out from a chink in the wall  behind the bottles  a little old singingbook  It was only the danger of startling Willy too suddenly that prevented the amazed father from snatching the book out of his hand  Yes  the oxmoney is here  said Willy  patting the notes  which lay between the leaves  How do you suppose he could see them  with his eyes fixed and vacant  Then he seemed to be considering for a space what to do  but at last put the singingbook back again in the chink behind the bottles  clambered down from the stool  and taking his favorite seat in the red chair  began to warm his little cold feet before the fire  Well  that beats all  exclaimed Dr  Hilton  before any one else could get breath to speak  Mr  Parlin went at once to the cupboard  and took down the singingbook  The money is safe and sound  said he  as he looked it over safe and sound  and Caleb Cushing is an honest man  thank the Lord     ', 'of theim a chaiste one a sobre one a Godlie one an excellent fayre one havyng with her a wonderfull Dowrie seeyng also youre frendes desyre you your kynsfolke wepe to wynne you your Cosyns and aliaunce are earnest in hande with you your countrie calles and cries upon you the asshes of your auncesters from their graves make harty sute unto you do you yet holde backe do you stil mynde to lyve a syngle lyfe Yf a thyng were asked you that were not halfe honest or the whiche you could not wel compasse yet at the instaunce of your frendes or for the love of your kynsfolke you woulde be overcome and yelde to their requestes Then howe muche more reasonable were it that the wepyng teares of your frendes the hartie good wil of your countrie the deare love of your elders might wynne that thyng at your handes unto the whiche bothe the lawe of God and man doth exhorte you nature pricketh you forwarde reason leadeth you honestie allureth you so many commodities cal you and last of all necessitie it selfe doeth constraine you But here an ende of al reasonyng For I trust you have now and a good while ago chaunged your mynde thorowe myne advise and taken your selfe to better counsell Of Exhortation The places of exhortyng and dehortyng are the same whiche wee use in perswadyng and dissuadyng savyng that he whiche useth perswasion seeketh by argumentes to compasse his devise he that laboures to exhorte doeth stirre affections Erasmus sheweth these to be the most especial places that do perteine unto exhortation Praise or Commendacion Expectation of al men Hope of victorie Hope of renowme Feare of shame Greatnesse of rewarde Rehersall of examples in all ages and especially of thynges lately doen Praisyng is either of the man or of some deede doen We shall exhorte men to doe the thyng if we showethem that is a worthy attempte a Godly enterprise and suche as fewe men hetherto have adventured In praisyng a man we shal exhorte hym to go forwarde consideryng it agreeth with his wounted manhode and that hetherto he hath not slacked to hasarde boldely upon the best and worthiest deedes requiryng hym to make this ende aunswereable to his mooste worthie begynnynges that he maye ende with honour whiche hath so long continued in suche renowme For it were a foule shame to lose honour through folie whiche hath been gotte through virtue and to appere more slacke in kepyng it than he semed carefull at the first to atteine it Againe whose name is renowemed his doynges from time to tyme wil be thought more wonderfull and greater promises wil men make unto them selves of suche mens adventures in any commune affaires than of others whose vertues are not yet knowne A notable master of fence is marveilouse to beholde and men looke earnestly to see hym doe some wonder howe muche more will they looke when they heare tel that a noble Captaine and an adventurouse Prince shal take upon hym the defence and savegarde of his countrie against the ragyng attemptes of his enemies Therfore a noble man can not but go forwarde with most earnest wil seyng al men have suche hope in hym and count hym to bee their onely comforte their fortresse and defense And the rather to encourage suche right worthie we may put them in good hope to compasse their attempte yf wee showe them that God is an assured guide unto all those that in an honest quarell adventure them selves and showe their manly stomake Sathan hym selfe the greatest adversarie that man hath yeldeth lyke a captive when GOD dothe take our parte muche sooner shal al other be subjecte unto hym and cryePeccavi For if God be with hym what matereth who be against hym Nowe when victorie is got what honour doeth ensewe Here openeth a large fielde to speak of renowme fame and endles honour In all ages the worthiest men have alwaies adventured their carcases for the savegarde of their countrie thynkyng it better to dye with honor than to live with shame Againe the ruine of our Realme shoulde put us to more shame than the losse of our bodies should turne us to smarte For our honestie beyng stained the paine is endles but our bodies beyng gored either the wounde maie sone be', '  The only cheerful side which his prospective visit turns to him is  that if he were not with Mrs  Byng  he would be with Amelia  and that the friendlily indifferent eyes of the former will  at all events  be less likely than the hungrily loving ones of the latter to detect that he has not slept a wink  and that he has not the remotest idea what he is talking about  If he were to follow his inclination  he would be bestowing his company this morning upon neither friend nor sweetheart  but would be ransacking Florence for the piece of information he had yesterday promised those two woebegone women to procure for them  Even into the very midst of his heartfelt sore compassion for them  there pierces a shamed unwilling flash of elation at the thought of what a stride to intimacy his being entrusted with this commission implies  of what an opening to indefinitely numerous future visits it affords  His determination to conduct the search is at present a good deal more clearly defined than the method in which that search is to be effected  He can consult Galignani as to the names and whereabouts of new arrivals  but they could do that much for themselves  He could examine the visitors books of the different hotels  but Florence  though a little city  is rich in hostelries  and this course would take time  He could consult Mr  Greenock  the head and fount of all Florentine gossip  and who  since he had seen him in conversation with the object of his inquiries  would probably be able to satisfy them  but his acquaintance with the goodnatured newsmonger is not sufficiently intimate for him to be able to pay him a morning visit with any air of probability of having been impelled thereto by a desire for his company  and  moreover  he shrinks with a morbid fear from any action which may lead  however obliquely  to his being himself apprised of the terrible secret whichit is no longer mere matter of conjecturelies couched somewhere in those two poor creatures past  And meanwhile he knocks at Mrs  Byngs door  and is quickly bidden enter by a cheerful English voice  the welcoming alacrity of whose tones shames his own want of pleasure in the meeting  But he is too unfortunately honest to express a joy he does not experience  and only says  with a slight accent of reproach as he takes her ready hand  heartily held outYou should not spring these surprises upon us  She laughs a little guiltily  Itit was a sudden thought  you see II had never seen Perugia  He laughs too  Poor Perugia  I think it would have blushed unseen for a good many more years if you had not begun to doubt the efficiency of my chaperonage  Confess  you have come to look after the precious babyboy  have not you  His tone is  as he himself feels  not quite a pleasant one  but the mother is scarcely more prone to take offence than the son  and she answers with an amiably hasty disclaimerIt was not that I felt the least want of confidence in youyou must not think that  butbut I had one of my presentiments     ', "what you say that you would not have acted of your own accord and without authority in this matter Mr Blifil then likewise sent you to examine the two fellows at Aldersgate He did sir Well and what instructions did he then give you Recollect as well as you can and tell me as near as possible the very words he used Why sir Mr Blifil sent me to find out the persons who were eye witnesses of this fight He said he feared they might be tampered with by Mr Jones or some of his friends He said blood required blood and that not only all who concealed a murderer but those who omitted anything in their power to bring him to justice were sharers in his guilt He said he found you was very desirous of having the villain brought to justice though it was not proper you should appear in it He did so says Allworthy Yes sir cries Dowling I should not I am sure have proceeded such lengths for the sake of any other person living but your worship What lengths sir said Allworthy Nay sir cries Dowling I would not have your worship think I would on any account be guilty of subornation of perjury but there are two ways of delivering evidence I told them therefore that if any offers should be made them on the other side they should refuse them and that they might be assured they should lose nothing by being honest men and telling the truth I said we were told that Mr Jones had assaulted the gentleman first and that if that was the truth they should declare it and I did give them some hints that they should be no losers I think you went lengths indeed cries Allworthy Nay sir answered Dowling I am sure I did not desire them to tell an untruth nor should I have said what I did unless it had been to oblige you You would not have thought I believe says Allworthy to have obliged me had you known that this Mr Jones was my own nephew I am sure sir answered he it did not become me to take any notice of what I thought you desired to conceal How cries Allworthy and did you know it then Nay sir answered Dowling if your worship bids me speak the truth I am sure I shall do it Indeed sir I did know it for they were almost the last words which Madam Blifil ever spoke which she mentioned to me as I stood alone by her bedside when she delivered me the letter I brought your worship from her What letter cries Allworthy The letter sir answered Dowling which I brought from Salisbury and which I delivered into the hands of Mr Blifil O heavens cries Allworthy Well and what were the words What did my sister say to you She took me by the hand answered he and as she delivered me the letter said 'I scarce know what I have written Tell my brother Mr Jones is his nephew He is my son Bless him ' says she and then fell backward as if dying away I presently called in the people and she never spoke more to me and died within a few minutes afterwards Allworthy stood a minute silent lifting up his eyes and then turning to Dowling said How came you sir not to deliver me this message Your worship answered he must remember that you was at that time ill in bed and being in a violent hurry as indeed I always am I delivered the letter and message to Mr Blifil who told me he would carry them both to you which he hath since told me he did and that your worship partly out of friendship to Mr Jones and partly out of regard to your sister would never have it mentioned and did intend to conceal it from the world and therefore sir if you had not mentioned it to me first I am certain I should never have thought it belonged to me to say anything of the matter either to your worship or any other person We have remarked somewhere already that it is possible for a man to convey a lie in the words of truth this was the case at present for Blifil had in fact told Dowling what he now related but had not imposed", '  These arms were arranged on the walls in magnificent great stars  or were stacked up in various ornamental forms about pillars or under arches  and they were so numerous that Rollo could not stop to look at half of them  After this the yeoman of the guard led his party to a great many other curious places  He showed them the room where the crowns and sceptres of the English kings and queens  and all the great diamonds and jewels of state  were kept  These treasures were placed on a stand in an immense iron cage  so that people assembled in the room around the cage could look in and see the things  but they could not reach them to touch them  They were also taken to see various prison rooms and dungeons where state prisoners were kept  and also blocks and axes  the implements by which several great prisoners celebrated in history had been beheaded  They saw in particular the block and the axe which were used at the execution of Anne Boleyn and of Lady Jane Grey  and all the party looked very earnestly at the marks which the edge of the axe had made in the wood when the blows were given  The party walked about in the various buildings  and courts  and streets of the Tower for nearly two hours  and then  bidding the yeoman good by  they all went away  Now  said Rollo  as soon as they had got out of the gate  which is the way to the Tunnel  The Tunnel is a subterranean passage under the Thames  made at a place where it was impossible to have a bridge  on account of the shipping  They expected  when they made the Tunnel  that it would be used a great deal by persons wishing to cross the river  But it is found  on trial  that almost every body who wishes to go across the river at that place prefers to go in a boat rather than go down into the Tunnel  The reason is  that the Tunnel is so far below the bed of the river that you have to go down a long series of flights of stairs before you get to the entrance to it  and then  after going across  you have to come up just as many stairs before you get into the street again  This is found to be so troublesome and fatiguing that almost every one who has occasion to go across the river prefers to cross it by a ferry boat on the surface of the water  and scarcely any one goes into the Tunnel except those who wish to visit it out of curiosity  The stairs that lead down to the passage under the river wind around the sides of an immense well  or shaft  made at the entrance of it  When Mr  George and Rollo reached the bottom of these stairs they heard loud sounds of music  and saw a brilliant light at the entrance to the Tunnel  On going in  they saw that the Tunnel itself was double  as it consisted of two vaulted passage ways  with a row of piers and arches between them     ', "With a fa c X In justice you can not refuse To think of our distress When we for hopes of honour lose Our certain happiness All those designs are but to prove Ourselves more worthy of your love With a fa c XI And now we 've told you all our loves And likewise all our fears In hopes this declaration moves Some pity for our tears Let 's hear of no inconstancy We have too much of that at sea With a fa c To maintain an evenness of temper in the time of danger is certainly the highest mark of heroism but some of the graver cast have been apt to say this sedate composure somewhat differs from that levity of disposition or frolic humour that inclines a man to write a song But let us consider my lord 's fervour of youth his gaiety of mind supported by strong spirits flowing from an honest heart and I believe we shall rather be disposed to admire than censure him on this occasion Remember too he was only a volunteer The conduct of the battle depended not on him He had only to shew his intrepidity and diligence in executing the orders of his commander when called on as he had no plans of operation to take up his thoughts why not write a song there was neither indecency nor immorality in it I doubt not but with that chearfulness of mind he composed himself to rest with as right feelings and as proper an address to his maker as any one of a more melancholly disposition or gloomy aspect Most commanders in the day of battle assume at least a brilliancy of countenance that may encourage their soldiers and they are admired for it to smile at terror has before this been allowed the mark of a hero The dying Socrates discoursed his friends with great composure he was a philosopher of a grave cast Sir Thomas Moore old enough to be my lord 's father jok'd even on the scaffold a strong instance of his heroism and no contradiction to the rectitude of his mind The verses the Emperor Adrian wrought on his death bed call them a song if you will have been admired and approved by several great men Mr Pope has not only given his opinion in their favour but elegantly translated them nay thought them worthy an imitation perhaps exceeding the original If this behaviour of my lord 's is liable to different constructions let good nature and good manners incline us to bestow the most favourable thereon After his fatigues at sea during the remainder of the reign of Charles the IId he continued to live in honourable leisure He was of the bed chamber to the king and possessed not only his master 's favour but in a great degree his familiarity never leaving the court but when he was sent to that of France upon some short commission and embassies of compliment as if the king designed to rival the French in the article of politeness who had long claimed a superiority in that accomplishment by shewing them that one of the most finished gentlemen in Europe was his subject and that he understood his worth so well as not to suffer him to be long out of his presence Among other commissions he was sent in the year 1669 to compliment the French king on his arrival at Dunkirk in return of the compliment of that monarch by the duchess of Orleans then in England Being possessed of the estate of his uncle the earl of Middlesex who died in the year 1674 he was created earl of that county and baron of Cranfield by letters patent dated the fourth of April 1675 27 C II and in August 1677 succeeded his father as earl of Dorset as also in the post of lord lieutenant of the county of Sussex having been joined in the commission with him in 1670 2 Also the 20th of February 1684 he was made custos rotulorum for that county Having buried his first lady Elizabeth daughter of Harvey Bagot of Whitehall in the county of Warwick Esq widow of Charles Berkley earl of Falmouth without any issue by her he married in the year 1684 the lady Mary daughter of James Compton earl of Northampton famed for her beauty and admirable endowments of mind who was one of the ladies of the", "a little prig as could have easily been found Fortunately his temper had come to him from his mother who when not frightened and when there was nothing on the horizon which might cross the slightest whim of her husband was an amiable good natured woman If it was not such an awful thing to say of anyone I should say that she meant well Ernest had also inherited his mother 's love of building castles in the air and so I suppose it must be called her vanity He was very fond of showing off and provided he could attract attention cared little from whom it came nor what it was for He caught up parrot like whatever jargon he heard from his elders which he thought was the correct thing and aired it in season and out of season as though it were his own Miss Pontifex was old enough and wise enough to know that this is the way in which even the greatest men as a general rule begin to develop and was more pleased with his receptiveness and reproductiveness than alarmed at the things he caught and reproduced She saw that he was much attached to herself and trusted to this rather than to anything else She saw also that his conceit was not very profound and that his fits of self abasement were as extreme as his exaltation had been His impulsiveness and sanguine trustfulness in anyone who smiled pleasantly at him or indeed was not absolutely unkind to him made her more anxious about him than any other point in his character she saw clearly that he would have to find himself rudely undeceived many a time and oft before he would learn to distinguish friend from foe within reasonable time It was her perception of this which led her to take the action which she was so soon called upon to take Her health was for the most part excellent and she had never had a serious illness in her life One morning however soon after Easter 1850 she awoke feeling seriously unwell For some little time there had been a talk of fever in the neighbourhood but in those days the precautions that ought to be taken against the spread of infection were not so well understood as now and nobody did anything In a day or two it became plain that Miss Pontifex had got an attack of typhoid fever and was dangerously ill On this she sent off a messenger to town and desired him not to return without her lawyer and myself We arrived on the afternoon of the day on which we had been summoned and found her still free from delirium indeed the cheery way in which she received us made it difficult to think she could be in danger She at once explained her wishes which had reference as I expected to her nephew and repeated the substance of what I have already referred to as her main source of uneasiness concerning him Then she begged me by our long and close intimacy by the suddenness of the danger that had fallen on her and her powerlessness to avert it to undertake what she said she well knew if she died would be an unpleasant and invidious trust She wanted to leave the bulk of her money ostensibly to me but in reality to her nephew so that I should hold it in trust for him till he was twenty eight years old but neither he nor anyone else except her lawyer and myself was to know anything about it She would leave 5000 in other legacies and 15 000 to Ernest which by the time he was twenty eight would have accumulated to say 30 000 Sell out the debentures '' she said where the money now is and put it into Midland Ordinary '' Let him make his mistakes '' she said upon the money his grandfather left him I am no prophet but even I can see that it will take that boy many years to see things as his neighbours see them He will get no help from his father and mother who would never forgive him for his good luck if I left him the money outright I daresay I am wrong but I think he will have to lose the greater part or all of what he has before he will know how to keep what he will get", 'when you are together you are all contented to be ledde by the noses by such whose counsell not a man alone of you woulde vse in any priuate cause of your owne And talkinge an other timeof the authoritie the women of ROME had ouer their husbandes He sayed other men commaunde their wiues and we commaunde men and our wiues commaund vs But this last of all he borowed ofThemistoclespleasaunt sayings Themistocles saying For his sonne making him do many things by meanes of his mother he told his wife one day The ATHENIANS commaund al GREECE I commaunde the ATHENIANS you commaunde me and your sonne ruleth you I pray you therefore bid him vse the libertie he hath with some better discretion foole and asse as he is sithence he can doe more by that power and authority then all the GREECIANS besides He sayed also that the people of ROME did not onely delight in diuerse sortes of purple but likewise in diuerse sortes of exercises For sayd he as diuerse commonly dye that cullour they see best esteemed and is most pleasaunt to the eye euen so the lusty youthes of ROME doe framethem selues to such exercise as they see your selues most like and best esteme He continually aduised the ROMAINES Honor nourisheth ie that if their power greatnes came by their vertue and temperance they should take hede they became no chaungelings nor waxe worse if they came to that greatnes by vice and violence that then they should chaunge to better for by that meanes he knew very wel they had attained to great honor dignity Again he told the that such as sued ambitiously to beare office in the common wealth were common suters for them did seme to be afraid to lose their way therfore would be sure to vshers sergeants before the to show them the way least they should lose themselues in the city He did reproue them also that often chose one man to continew one office still for it seemeth saith he either that you passe not much for your officers Cato against offices of perpetuity or that you not many choiseme you thinke worthy forthe office There was an enemy of his that ledde a maruelous wicked and an abominable life of whome he was wont to say that when his mother prayed the goddes that she might leaue her sonne behinde her she did not thinke to pray but to curse meaninge to himliue for a plague to the world And to an other also that had vntbriftely solde his lands whichhis father had left him lying vpon the sea side he pointed them with his finger made as though he wondered how he came to be so great a man that he was stronger then the sea For that which the sea hardly consumeth and eateth into by litle and litle a long time he had consumed it all at a clappe An other time when kingeEumeneswas come to ROME the Senate entertained him maruelous honorably and the noblest citizens did striue enuying one an other who shoulde welcome him best ButCatoin contrary maner shewed plainely that he did suspect all this feastinge and entertainement and would not come at it When one of his familiar frendes tolde him I maruell why you flie from kingEumenescompanie that is so good a Prince and loues the ROMAINES so well Yea sayed he let it be so but for all that a king is no better then a rauening beast that liues of the pray neither was there euer any kingeso happie that deserued to be compared toEpaminondas toPericles toThemistocles nor toManius Curius or toHamylcar surnamedBarca They say his enemies did malice him bicause he vsed commonly to rise before day did forget his owne busines to folow matters of state And he affirmed that he had rather loose the rewarde of his well doing then not to be punished for doing of euill Cato woulde punish him selfe for offending and that he would beare with all other offending ignorauntly but not with him selfe The ROMAINES hauing chosen on a time three Ambassadors to send into the realme of BITHYNIA one of them hauing the gowte in his feete the other his heade full of cuttes and great gashes and the third being but a foole Catolaughinge sayd the ROMAINES sent an Ambassade that had neither feete heade nor hart Scipiosued', '  Trebooze had already climbed the plashed fence  and was running wildly across the meadow  Tom dragged Tardrew up it after him  Thank ee  sir  but nothing more  The two had not met since the cholera  Trebooze fell  and lay rolling  trying in vain to shield his face from the phantom wasps  They lifted him up  and spoke gently to him  Better get home to Mrs  Trebooze  sir  said Tardrew  with as much tenderness as his gruff voice could convey  Yes  home  home to Molly  My Mollys always kind  She wont let me be eaten up alive  Molly  Molly  And shrieking for his wife  the wretched man started to run again  Molly  Im in hell  Only help me  youre always right  only forgive me  and Ill never  never againAnd then came out hideous confessions  then fresh hideous delusions  Three weary uphill miles lay between them and the house but home they got at last  Trebooze dashed at the housedoor  tore it open  slammed and bolted it behind him  to shut out the pursuing fiends  Quick  round by the backdoor  said Tom  who had not opposed him for fear of making him furious  but dreaded some tragedy if he were left alone  But his fear was needless  Trebooze looked into the breakfastroom  It was empty  she was not out of bed yet  He rushed upstairs into her bedroom  shrieking her name  she leaped up to meet him  and the poor wretch buried his head in that faithful bosom  screaming to her to save him from he knew not what  She put her arms round him  soothed him  wept over him sacred tears  My William  my own William  Yes  I will take care of you  Nothing shall hurt you my own  own  Vain  drunken  brutal  unfaithful  Yes but her husband still  There was a knock at the door  Who is that  she cried  with her usual fierceness  terrified for his character  not terrified for herself  Mr  Thurnall  madam  Have you any laudanum in the house  Yes  here  Oh  come in  Thank God you are come  What is to be done  Tom looked for the laudanum bottle  and poured out a heavy dose  Make him take that  madam  and put him to bed  I will wait downstairs awhile  Thurnall  Thurnall  calls Trebooze  dont leave me  old fellow  you are a good fellow  I say  forgive and forget  Dont leave me  Only dont leave me  for the room is as full of devils as An hour after  Tom and Tardrew were walking home together  He is quite quiet now  and fast asleep  Will he mend  sir  asks Tardrew  Of course  he will and perhaps in more ways than one  Best thing that could have happenedwill bring him to his senses  and hell start fresh  Well hope so hes been mad  I think  ever since he heard of that cholera  So have others but not with brandy  thought Tom but he said nothing  I say  sir  quoth Tardrew  after a while  hows Parson Headley  Getting well  Im happy to say  Glad to hear it  sir  Hes a good man  after all  though we did have our differences     ', "on his Petition as I was so he found himself under a difficulty to avoid embarking himself as I had said he might have done his great Friend who was his Intercessor for the Favour of that Grant having given Security for him that he should Transport himself and not return within the Term THIS hardship broke all my Measures for the steps I took afterwards for my own deliverance were hereby render'd wholly ineffectual unless I would abandon him and leave him to go toAMERICAby himself than which he protested he would much rather venture altho' he were certain to go directly to the Gallows I MUST now return to my own Case the time of my being Transported according to my Sentence was near at Hand my Governess who continu'd my fast Friend had try'd to obtain a Pardon but it could not be done unless with an Expence too heavy for my Purse considering that to be left naked and empty unless I had resolv'd to return to my old Trade again had been worse than my Transportation because there I knew I could live here I could not The good Minister stood very hard on another Account to prevent my being Transported also but he was answer'd that indeed my Life had been given me at his first Solicitations and therefore he ought to ask no more he was sensibly griev'd at my going because AS HE SAID he fear'd I should lose the good impressions which a prospect of Death had at first made on me and which were since encreas'd by his Instructions and the pious Gentleman was exceedingly concern'd about me on that Account ON the other Hand I really was not so sollicitous about it as I was before but I industriously conceal'd my Reasons for it from the Minister and to the last he did not know but that I went with the utmost reluctance and affliction IT WAS IN THE MONTH OFFEBRUARYthat I was with seven other Convicts AS THEY CALL'D US deliver'd to a Merchant that Traded toVIRGINIA on board a Ship riding as they call'd it inDEPTFORDReach The Officer of the Prison deliver'd us on board and the Master of the Vessel gave a Discharge for us WE were for that Night clapt under Hatches and kept so close that I thought I should have been suffocated for want of Air and the next Morning the Ship weigh'd and fell down the River to a Place they callBUGBY'S HOLE which was done as they told us by the agreement of the Merchant that all opportunity of Escape should be taken from us However when the Ship came thither and cast Anchor we were allow'd more Liberty and particularly were permitted to come upon the Deck but not upon the Quarter Deck that being kept particularly for the Captain and for Passengers WHEN by the Noise of the Men over my Head and the Motion of the Ship I perceiv'd that they were under Sail I was at first greatly surpriz'd fearing we should go away directly and that our Friends would not be admitted to see us any more but I was easy soon after when I found they had come to an Anchor again and soon after that we had Notice given by some of the Men where we were that the next Morning we should have the Liberty to come upon Deck and to have our Friends come and see us if we had any ALL that Night I lay upon the hard Boards of the Deck as the other Prisoners did but we had afterwards the Liberty of little Cabins for such of us as had any Bedding to lay in them and room to stow any Box or Trunk for Cloths and Linnen if we had it which might well be put in for some of them had neither Shirt or Shift or a Rag of Linnen or Woollen but what was on their Backs or a Farthing of Money to help themselves and yet I did not find but they far'd well enough in the Ship especially the Women who got Money of the Seamen for washing their Cloths sufficientTOpurchase any common things that they wanted WHEN the next Morning we had the liberty to come upon the Deck I ask'd one of the Officers of the Ship whether I might not have the liberty to send a Letter on Shore to let", 'by this Court and the Authoritie therof That all such members of Churches in the severall towns within this Jurisdiction shall not be exempted from such publick service as they are from time to time chosen to by the Freemen of the severall towns Who are compellable to publ servicesas Constables Jurors Select men and Surveyors of high wayes And if any such person shall refuse to serve in or take upon him any such Office being legally chosen therunto he shall pay for every such refusall such Fine as the town shall impose not exceeding twenty shillings as Freemen are lyable to in such cases 1647 Fugitives Strangers IT is ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof That if any people of other nations professing the true Christian Religion shall flee to us from the tyra ie or oppression of their persecutors or from Famine Wars or the like necessarie andcompulsarie cause they shall be entertained and succoured amongst us according to that power and prudence God shall give us 1641 Gaming UPON complaint of great disorder by the use of the game calledShuffle board in houses of common entertainment wherby much precious time is spent unfruitfully and much waft of wine and beer occasioned it is therfore ordered and enacted by the Authoritie of this Court That no person shall henceforth use the said game of Shuffle board in any such house Shuffle boardnor in any other house used as common for such purpose upon payn for every Keeper of such house to forfeit for ery such offence twenty shillings penalties and for every person playing at the said game in any such house to forfeit for everie such offence five shillings No gaming for mony on pen of treble value Nor shall any person at any time play or game for any monie or monyworth upon penalty of forfeiting treble the value therof one half to the partie informing the other half to the Treasurie And any Magistrate may hear and determin any offence against this Law 1646 1647 Generall Court IT is ordered Who have power to eprive and by this Court declared that the Governour and Deputie Governour joyntly consenting or any three Assistants concurring in consent shall have power out of Court to reprive a condemned malefactor till the next Court of Assistants or Generall Court to pardon And that the General Court only shall have power to pardon a condemned malefactor Also it is declared that the General Court hath libertie and Authoritie to send forth any member of this Common wealth None free fro forrein Ambessie that accepts the service of what qualitie and condition or office whatsoever into forrein parts about any publick Message or negociation notwithstanding any office or relation whatsoever Provided the partie so sent be acquainted with the affairs he goeth about and be willing to undertake the service Nor shall any General Court be dissolved or adjourned without the consent of the major part therof Major part in Gen Court dissolve or adjourn 1641 See Counsell Courts Governour IT is ordered A casting vote in the Gove and Pre d in Courts and by this Court declared that the Governour shall have a casting vote whensoever anequivoteshall fall out in the Court of Assistants or general Assemblie so shall the President or Moderatour have in all civil Courts or Assemblies 1641 See Gen Court Heresie ALTHOUGH no humane power to Lord over the Faith Consciences of men and therfore may not constrein them to beleive or professe against their Consciences yet because such as bring in damnable heresies tending to the subversion of the Christian Faith and destruction of the soules of men ought duly to be restreined from such notorious impiety it is therfore ordered and decreed by this Court That if any Christian within this Jurisdiction shall go about to subvert and destroy the christian Faith and Religion by broaching or mainteining any damnable heresie as denying the immortalitie of the Soul or the resurrection of the body or any sin to be repented of in the Regenerate or any evil done by the outward man to be accounted sin or denying that Christ gave himself a Ransom for our sins or shal affirm that wee are not justified by his Death and Righteousnes but by the perfection of our own works or shall deny the moralitie of the fourth commandement or shall indeavour to seduce others to any the heri ies aforementioned everie such', 'heteth the senowes and braunes of mans body it mundifieth the lightis and a lyttell therof uoketh the vrine but moche leuseth yebealy as saythe Auicen There be iij sortis of pepper white pepper calledlencopiper longe pepper calledmacropiper blacke pepper calledmelancopiper Hit is called whyte pepper that is very grene and moyst and whan it is a lyttell dried and nat perfectly rype hit is called longe pepper But whan hit is perfectly rype hit is called blacke pepper Et mox post escam dormire nimisquemoueri Ista grauare solent auditus ebrietasque Hurtefull to the herynge Here are touched iij thynges that greue the heryng The fyrst is immediate slepe after meate and that is if one eate his fyll For the immediate slepe wyll nat suffre the meate to digeste and of meate vndigested are enge dred grosse vndigested fumes whiche with theyr grossenes stoppe the cundites of heryng eke they engrosse trouble the spiritis of herynge The ij is to moche mouynge after meate for that also letteth digestion and the due shuttynge of the stomakes mouthe by reason that than the stomakes mouthe closeth nat so easely as by a lyttell walkyng wherby the meate discendethe to the bottum of the stomake For wha the stomake is nat shutte many fumes ascende to the heed that greue the herynge The thyrde is dronkennes wherof many fumes and vapours are enge dred whiche asce de to the heed organ of herynge troublyng the spirite therof and greuynge the herynge And dro kennes doth nat only hurte the herynge but also the syghte and all the sensis for the same cause as is before sayde Auice iiii ii cap ii de conseruat sanit auris There be iij thynges as Auicen saythe that hurte the eare and other senses lothynge repletion and slepe after repletion And some text hath this verse Balnea sol vomitus affert repletio clamor Whiche thynges greue the herynge but specially great noyse For Auicen sayth if we wyl here well and naturallye we muste eschewe the sonne laborious baynynge vomite great noyse and repletion Metus longa fames vomitus percussio casus Ebrietas frigus tinnitum causat in aure Here are touched vij thynges whiche cause a hummynge a noyse in ones eare The fyrst is feare and after some motion The cause is for in feare the spiritis and humours crepe inwarde towarde the harte sodaynlye by whiche motion ventosite is lyghtly engendred whiche entrynge to the organ of the hearynge causeth tyngynge or ryngynge in the eare By corporall mouynge also humours and spiritis are moued of whiche motion ventosite is lyghtly engendred whiche commynge to the eares causethe ryngynge For ryngynge is caused through some mouynge of a vapour or ventosite about the organ of the heryng mouynge the naturall aire of those pipes co trary to theyr course The ij is great hunger Auice iiii iii cap ix Auicen sheweth the reason sayenge that this thyng cha cethe throughe humours spredde and restynge in mans body For whan nature fyndeth no meate she is conuerted them and resoluethe moueth them The iij is vometynge For in vometynge whiche is a laborious motion humours are specially moued to the heed In token wherof we se the eies and face come redde and the syghte hurte And thus also by vometyng vapours and ventosites are soone moued to thorgan of the herynge The iiij is ofte beatynge about the heed specially the eare For therby chanceth vehement motion of the naturall aire beynge in the organ of the herynge For whan any membre is hurte natureis hurt The iiij is the wynde and specially the southe Hippoc apho illo as rini flatus c Wherof Hippocrates saythe the southe wynde is mystye and duskethe the eies for that wynde fyllethe the heed with humidites whiche dulle the wyttis and darke the syghte The v is pepper whiche through yesharpenes therof engendrethe fumes that byte the eies The vj is garlyke whiche also hurteth the eies through it sharpenes and vaporosite as is sayd atAllea nux The vij is smoke whiche hurtethe the eies through hit mordication and drienge The viij is lekes For by eatynge of them grosse melancolye fumes are engendred wherby the syghte is shadowed as is before sayde atAllea nux ruta c The ix is oynions the eatynge of whiche hurtethe the eies through theyr sharpenes The x islens the moche eatynge wherof as Auicen sayth dusketh the syghte through the vehement dryenge therof The xj is', "since obserue that th'impudencie of this whore is excceding great and intolerable and therefore where occasion shall be giuen she is to be gauled and spurgauled tooM Latimer his last wordes in his confer with B Ridley bout the Lords Supper seeing no better she will prooue That which I looke for at her handes is but mortal hatred for my labour For so do harlots requite such as of good wil laie open them their vngodlines that they may amend And surely as in some thinges aboue mentioned so otherwise me thinkes she doth notablie resemble the brothels and harlots of the world therfore diuinelie by Gods spirite is entituled the whore of Babylon For harlots if they loue you and you will not with like loue answere them againe they will hate you asPutipharswife didIosephGen 39 v 7 8 c and those wicked IudgesSusannaHist of Susanna Loue them and they will abuse you asDelilahdidSamsonIud 16 v 6 17 c that filthApame Esd 4 v 29 30 which proudlie sitting on the right hand of the king with her right hand tooke the crowne of the kings head and put it on her owne and strooke the King with her left hand Leaue them once giue your selfe to lead an honest life either solelie or in holie wedlocke and they will pursue you with malice euen the death as the late murther ofAbel Bourneis memorableViewe of expmples to this purpose So this whore of Babylon if you loue her not againe she louing you she wil hate you euen the death If you loue her she will abuse you that too shamefully If you praeferring a Godlie life agreeable to Gods holy word before her wicked companie and cast her of nothing will pacifie her till she see your blood OfEnglandthis whore would be loued butEnglandwill bee chaste still withIoseph andSusanna and thereforeEnglandis extremely hated Spaineloueth this whore andSpaineis abused shee sitteth on the Kinges right hand shee taketh his Crowne with her right hand puts it on her owne hed and with her left hand she strikes him on the face hee gapeth and gazeth on her poore soule if shee laugh at him hee laugheth and if shee be angrie with him he flattereth till shee bee reconciled yea hee will not spare his owne bloud to enioy her loueApologie of the Pr of Orange Franceleaft her companie what say I leaft he onely cast a friendlie countenance towardes the lambes wife and her faithful seruantes she was inflamed with iealousie forthwith she could not be pleased she feared he would cast her of or not feed her malicious humor and therefore a brother of that brothel housegratiouslie admitted familiar speech in his owne chamberLetter of H rie 4 K Fr and Nauarre vnder colour of confessionDe caede c Gal Regis He rici 3 epigra mata must be his priest and cut his throat Honorable there is no ioie but in a godlie conuersation there is no setled comfort but with the spouse of Christ Th'end of harlots following the besides discredit in this world consumption both of bodie and goodesProu 6 v 26 it is vtter condemnation both of soule and bodie in the world to comeGal 5 v 19 21 Reuel 22 v 15 Th' end of this whore is euerlasting condemnation in hell fireReuel 18 v 8 and besides their excessiue charges and expensesTaxa paenit Duarenus de S eccles minist ac beneficus li 1 c 4 their end is th'utter wrath of God which to do with her To such I say from the Lord goe out of her good people that yee be not partakers in her sinnes and that yee receiue not of her plaguesReuel 18 v 4 To your honor I wish perseuerance euen vntill th'end in that good religion which you do professe to th'end you may at length ouercome so eate of that tree of life which is in the middes of the paradise of GodReuel 2 v 7 17 and receiue the white stone bee clothed in white araieReuel 3 v 5 21 sit with Christ in his throne euen as Christ sitteth with his father in his throane And thus presuming of your wonted fauour wherof to my great comfort and encouragementI tasted and nothing doubting of your gratious accepting of this treatise small and simple though it be I humblie take my leaue of your Honor at this time commending your Lordship with al your", 'the government and charge over me is committed concerns me only as a Presbyter standing in relation to the Bishop or Ordinary as one of the Clergy of the Diocess or other peculiar Jurisdiction in which relation I do not now stand being cast out and made uncapable thereof Moreover in whatsoever capacity I now stand the said Promise must be understood either limitedly or without limitation If limitedly as in things lawfull and honest as I conceive it ought to be understood then I am not bound by it in the present case For it is not lawfull nor honest forme to comply with the now injoyned Conformity against my conscience or in case of such necessitated non compliance to desist from the Ministery that I have received in the Lord If it be understood without limitation t is a sinfull promise in the matter thereof and hereupon void Absolute and unlimited obedience to man may not be promised Let t be considered also that the objected promise could not bind me to more than the Conformity then required But since my Ordina ion and Promise then made the state of Con ormity hath been much altered by the injunction of more and to me harder terms than ormerly were injoyned When I was Or ained I thought that the terms then requir d were such as might be lawfully submitted to But young men such as I then was may be asily drawn to subscribe to things publickly njoyned and so become engaged before they have well considered The Ordainer or Ordainers who designed me to this Office of Christs donation and not heirs could not by any act of theirs lessen it s to its nature or essential state Nor can they erogate from Christs authority over me and he obligation which he hath laid upon me o discharge the Office with which he hath ntrusted me That a necessity is laid upon me in my presentstate to preach the Gospel I am fully perswaded in regard of the necessities of Souls which cry aloud for all the help that can posibly be given by Christs Ministers whethe Conformists or Nonconformists The necessary means of their Salvation is more valuable than meer external Order or Uniformity in things accidental I receive the whole Doctrine of Faith an Sacraments according to the Articles of th Church ofEngland and am ready to subscrib the same I have joyned and still am ready to joyn with the legally established Churche in their publick Worship The matter o my sacred Ministrations hath been always consonant to the Doctrine of the Reforme Churches and particularly of the Church o England I meddle not with our present differences but insist on the great and necessar points of Christian Religion I design not th promoting of a severed Party but of mee Christianity or Godliness I am willing to comply with the will my Superiors as far as is possible with a saf conscience and to return to my Ministeri station in the Established Churches may I b but dispensed with in the injunctions wit which my conscience till I be otherwise informed forbids me to comply In the whol of my dissent from the said injunctions I ca not be charged with denying any thing essen al to Christian Faith and Life or to the onstitution of a Church or any of the weigh er matters of Religion or with being in any hing inconsistent with good Order and Go ernment My Case as I have sincerely set it forth I umbly represent to the Clemency of my Go ernours and to the charity equity and candor f all Christs Ministers and People I am sure design to follow after the things which make or Peace and I hope I am not mistaken in he way to it J C FINIS Books lately Printed forTho Parkhurstat theBibleand ThreeCrownsinCheap side ONe Hundred of Select Sermon upon several occasions byTho Horton D D Sermons on the4th Psal 42 Psal 5 and63 Psal byTho Horton D D A Compleat Martyrology both of Fo raign andEnglishMartyrs with th Lives of 26 Modern Divines bySam Clark A Discourse of Actual Providence byJohn Collings D D An Exposition on the 5 first Chapter of theRevelationof Jesus Christ Charles Phelpes A Discourse of Grace and Temptat on byTho Froysall The Revival of Grace Sacrament Reflections on the Death of Christ Testator A Sacrifice and Curse byJohn Hur A Glimps of', '  By Jove  he exclaimed  as the blue silk racing shirt revealed its glories to his astonished opticsby Jove  Coverdale  you really are one of the most wonderful fellows I ever came across  why  you were not aware two hours ago that there was a chance of your being required to ride this race  and yet you come togged out in as noble and appropriate garments as if you had been preparing for the last monthit is all a perfect mystery to me  The mystery is easily explained  returned Harry  laughing at his companions puzzled look  When I left your rooms this morning  the idea of riding for you had already occurred to me  it so happened that I  when last in town  ordered a new pair of hunting breeches and boots of my tailor and bootmaker  which I knew would be ready for me to jump into  the tailor directed me to a masquerade warehouse  where I procured the racing shirt  and I purchased the wrapper and leggings ready made  In the carpetbag I have a coat  which I could have put on at the stables  had Tirrett chosen  at the last moment  to keep his engagement with you so you see theres no magic in the business  after all  As he spoke  Don Pasquale  arching his neck  snorting  laying back his ears and pointing them forward alternately  rolling his eyes until the whites were plainly visible  and altogether showing symptoms of a temperament quite unlike that popularly attributed to the genus pet lamb  was led in by Dick and an attendant satellite  at the imminent risk of their respective lives and limbs  As the clothing was removed  Coverdale scrutinized him narrowly without speaking  at length he exclaimedHes a devil  that theres no mistaking  but hes a splendid horse if hes sound  and its at all possible to screw him along  Ill give you all the money you paid for him  and fifty pounds to the back of that  if you dont like to part with him under  My dear Coverdale  in that and everything else I shall be guided by your wishes  was the reply  Id make you a free gift of him  and be glad to get rid of the brute  if it wasnt for the money I owe  At this moment  the groom made a signal  to which Coverdale immediately attended  The longer he stays in this here crowd and bustle  the wilder and savager hell get  and the worser hell be to mount  so the sooner I sees yer honour in the saddle  the better I shall be pleased  All serene  Dick  returned Harry  cheerfully  Wish me luck and keep your spirits up  Alfred  my boy  he continued  shaking his companions hand heartily then  with a nod to the groom  to announce his intention  he approached the horse leisurely  and watching his opportunity  waited until something had attracted the animals notice  and caused it to turn its head in an opposite direction  when  placing his foot quietly in the stirrup  he was firmly seated before Don Pasquale became aware of his intention  or had time to attempt any resistance     ', "her and ran to his study to tell him whom I had with me He followed me hastily to the drawingroom and stopping at Ah Juliet Lady Beecher ran to him and embraced him with a pretty affectionate grace and the scene was pathetical as well as comical for they were both white haired she being considerably upwards of sixty and he of seventy years old but she still retained the slender elegance of her exquisite figure and he some traces of his preeminent personal beauty My mother had a great admiration and personal regard for Lady Beecher and told me an anecdote of her early life which transmitted those feelings of hers to me Lord F eldest son of the Earl of E a personally and mentally attractive young man fell desperately in love with Miss O'Neill who was what the popular theatrical heroine of the day always is the realization of their ideal to the youth male and female of her time the stage star of her contemporaries Lord F s family had nothing to say against the character conduct or personal endowments of the beautiful actress who had heir of their house but much reasonably and rightly enough against marriages disproportionate to such a degree as that and the objectionable nature of the young woman 's peculiar circumstances and public calling Both Miss O'Neill however and Lord F were enough in earnest in their mutual regard to accept the test of a year 's separation and suspension of all intercourse She remained to utter herself in Juliet to the English public and her lover went and traveled abroad both believing in themselves and each other No letters or communication passed between them but towards the end of their year of prohation vague rumors came flying to England of the life of dissipation led by the young man and of the unworthy companions with whom he entertained the most intimate relations After this came more explicit tales of positive entangle1876 717 ment with one particular person and reports of an entire devotion to one object quite incompatible with the constancy professed and promised to his English mistress Probably aware that every effort would s family to detach them from each other bound by her promise to hold no intercourse with him but determined to take the verdict of her fate from no one but himself Miss O Neill obtained a brief leave of absence from her theatrical duties went with her brother and sister to Calais whence she traveled alone to Paris poor fair Juliet when I think of her not as I ever knew her but such as I know she must then have been no more pathetic image presents itself to my mind and took effectual measures to ascertain beyond all shadow of doubt the bitter truth of the evil reports of her fickle lover 's mode of life His devotion to one lady the more respectable form of infidelity which must inevitably have canceled their contract of love was not indeed true and probably the story had been fabricated because the mere general accusation of profligacy might easily have been turned into an appeal to her mercy as the result of reckless despondency and in her circumstances might not have been hard to find who would have persuaded herself that she might overlook all that reclaim her lover and be an earl 's wife Miss O'Neill rejoined her family at Calais wrote to Lord F ps father the Earl of E her final and irrevocable rejection of his son 's suit fell ill of love and sorrow and lay for some space between life and death for the sake of her unworthy lover rallied bravely recovered resumed her work her sway over thousands of human hearts and after lapse of healing and forgiving and forgetting time married Sir William Wrixon Beecher The peculiar excellence of her acting lay in the expression of pathos sorrow ' anguish the sentimental and suffering element of tragedy She was expressly devised for a representative victim she had too a rare endowment for her especial range of characters in an easily excited superficial sensibility which caused her to cry as and enabled her to exercise the to most men irresistible influence of ' a beautiful woman in tears The power or weakness of abundant weeping without disfigurement is an attribute of deficient rather than excessive feeling In such persons the tears are poured from their crystal cups without muscular distortion", 'For the end of their religion is that ignorance is the mother of deuotion Now touching the author of this Epistle whoThe Author it was it skilleth not For if the name had ben here what had it shewed but that God vsed the ministerie of such a man And now the time is not knowen it teacheth expressely the doctrine is of God And for this cause to the bookes of holie scripture names are sometime added sometime not that the doctrine of the Lorde might be vs without respect of person And for my parte who wrote this Epistle I can not tell nor I see no cause why I should seeke it For when the spirite of God hath lest it out can I think it the better if I should adde it I remember Athanasius sayeth that since theIn Dialog de S Trin fo 11 Gospell was first preached this Epistle was euer thought to be Paules But Eusebius as boldly on the other side saith that he dareth constantly affirm as the sense is the Apostles so the phrase pe ning is some other mans but whose God knoweth andlib 6 cap 19 thus much of the authour whome we will leaue as we finde him a faithfull wittnesse of Iesus Christ euen to the ends of the world but whose name weknowe not Now for the time in which it was written it is certein it was in y apostles dayes For if it had bene after the destruction of Ierusalem threatning so oft the anger of God to those who would despise hisWhat time this Epistle was written sonne no doubt he would mentioned so singular an example Besides this he maketh mention of Timothie as his companion and fellowe who was famous among the Apostles And it is like that this Epistle was written about the later end of the Apostles age because he saith that this doctrine first preached by the Lord hath now bene confirmed vs by them that heard it And noting the time how long the Gospell had bene preached afore he sayth that time required that nowe they should be able to be teachers of it Againe in the x chapter he putteth them in remembraunce that in times past they had suffered great and manifolde afflictions for the Gospels sake So that we easily see this Epistle as it is holie and Apostolicall in the trueth of doctrine so it hath also the honour of their time And thus farre of the occasion authour and time of this Epistle Now as briefly as I can I will shewe you theThe Argument of this Epistle argument of the whole Epistle and that is this that onely in Iesus Christ is the forgiuenesse of our sinnes Which argument he handleth thus Firste setting out our sauiour Christ who he is in the ten firste chapiters Then howe saluation is thorough him in the residue of the Epistle In setting foorth our sauiour Christe who he is he sheweth first thenature of his person in the two first chapters then what is his office in the next eight Touching his person he teacheth first that he is perfect God in the first chapter then that he is perfect man in the second Chap of which we wil speake more particularly in expou ding of the text Of his office whereof we said he intreateth in the viii next chapters he teacheth this firste that he is our Prophet from the beginning of the iii chapter to the xiiii verse of the fourth then that he is our priest from thence to the xix verse of the x chapter And though the Apostle of purpose and with great care do plainely teach that Christ is our king yet because this necessarily followeth of the other there was no doubt but that Messias their priest and prophet should be also their prince and king therefore he seemeth not to make any particular intreatie of this as of the other offices but as he was a kingly prophet a kingly priest and the sonne of God so in proofe of all these he maketh with them manifest proofes of his kingdome at in the text more plainely God willing I will shewe when I shal more particularly speake of them Nowe of his prophecie in the iii Christes prophecie iiii chapters he teacheth this that he is our onely prophet prouing it', 'continue his Money at the present Use Or the Law it self may have a future Commencement whereby both sides will have leisure to dispose of their affairs And yet Debtors will in the mean time be somewhat relieved by the Prospect of it in raising the value of Land Obj But what will become of Orphans Widows and other Impotent Persons who want Judgement or Faculty to Trade or Purchase Answ 1 There are likewise Widows and Orphans that have Lands Who betwixt the Fall and Loss of Rents and deduction of Taxes do now suffer more I fear in proportion And yet who ever dreamt of providing for them Or judged it reasonable that their Lands should be letten dearer than they are worth 2 There are yet others almost without Number well known to the Usurer for most of them are in his Books who have Farms cast up to their great loss and are perhaps as little qualified for Husbandry as any Widow or Orphan can be for Purchasing or Trade And yet do Creditors commonly take compassion of such 3 If these be no answers to their importunity They must know That it is fair for them if they be not Oppressed They should not think of Oppressing others which they now certainly do By exacting more Profit for the Use of Money than either Land or Trade will regularly bear It hath already been proved in the Precedent Chapter That the Reducing of Interest would enable the Gentry speedily to pay their debts by such timely sales as should be to the Debtors comfort and yet chiefly to the Creditors advantage Were this done and did the Kingdom but begin to flourish again by Importing Money yearly upon Trade Borrowers would soon be few Exigents fewer Mortgages would be Cancelled Judgements and Statutes vacated by thousands Estates would unawares recover their antient Simplicity and the same Land would then readily pawn for double the Sum Credit would no more betray both sides as now it doth The Debtor to Disappointment and Extortion the Creditor to Pre incombrance and hazard of his Capitall but would be great and sound even without a Register though that likewise may as naturally follow low Interest as the thread doth the needle Whereupon it is more than probable That such as shall desire to lend at the Rate established as I suppose not many wil must pay the Reckoning which for their Encouragement will not be great IT is a common saying in this City grounded upon too much appearance of Reason That the Burning of London hath undone many but the Re building of it will undo more For it hath been seriously computed That at the present or probable Rate of Materials some of them being to be brought in by Foreiners who may set the Dice upon us Others to be procured at home which the Exigence must needs enhanse Others yet depending upon the Contingent Price of Coals And Labourers if not limited by Law growing unconscionable The greater part of Builders Bnilders will hardly so accomplish their business as that they may afford to let or sell at the rate the houses being built will yeild Many I grant who have full Purses and happy Lots will be good Gainers What will become of such as Build in by places and borrow is somewhat doubtful But were Interest at a low rate whereby the charge of borrowing would be half contracted and the value of Building doubled None could build to loss And we should unawares see London again I Suppose it will not be denied that if the charges of our Government and Defence should encrease as they have lately done and for ought appears must still do by the dangerous growth of our Neighbours and yet his Majesties Revenues should yearly decline or not improve in some measure Whereby Purging and Bleeding by Taxes must be as it were our constant Diet If by the Encrease of our present distemper and decay Most men should be ill at ease in their conditions and through discontent secretly disposed to Faction If the Nobility and Gentry the known Supporters of Lawfull Authority in this Kingdom should be so weakned in their Estates and Credits that they could contribute little to the Ayde or Comfort of their Prince We could not with reason expect but that our Peace must soon be disturbed the Government shaken', 'that which it was before vnderAugustus Tiberius Claudius We doo reade also that the Gothes and Vandales made horrible rents and dissipations in the Romane empire We doe further reade that the empire was deuided and rent in peeces so that there was the emperour of the East the emperour of yeWest yea atlast the empire of the West fel quite downe so that for the space of three hundred yeares and more there was no Emperour of the West vntill the Bishop of RomeLeothe third madeCharlesthe Great the king of France Emperour Then was the empire of the West againe erected and in time grew to as great an height vnder the dominion of the Popes as euer before yea and farre greater Now I say some do take this restoring of the decayed estate of the Empire by the Popes to his former strength and power to be themaking of the image of the beast which had the wound of a sword and did liue But for mine owne part I cannot be of that opinion and my reason is that the restoring of the decaied estate of the empire to his former condition was the setting vp of the beast himselfe for the empire is the beast and not the Image of the beast for we must needes graunt that the beast and the image of the beast are two seueral things But the Popes in recouering the empire to his pristinate estate set vp the beast againe and therfore not the image of the beast Therefore the image of the beast cannot be vnderstood of the restauration of the decaied estate of the empire Besides this it is here said that the inhabitants of the earth had a great ha d in making of this image But the inhabita ts of the earth bare smal sway in the recouering and erectio of the empire For therein the Popes were al in al after it came into their hands Therfore this cannot be vnderstood of yeEmpire but of some other thing let vs then diligently search out what may be the true meaning of this place It must needes be graunted that by the beast which had the wound of a sworde and did liue is meant the recouered estate of the empire as before vers 12 and by the image thereof I vnderstande the forme of gouerment for an image doth signifie a likenes a similitude a figure or forme of a thing And as in all ciuil and ecclesiasticall regiments there is both a substance and a forme a matter and a manner so here vers 12hauing before set downe that Antichrist had erected the substance and matter of the old Romane tyranny now he sheweth that he should also set vp the image and forme of the same For before ver 12 it is said that Antichrist this seco d beast caused the world to worship the first beast that is to receiue and imbrace the lawes worship and religion of the olde heathenish Romane tyrants as before hath bin shewed and now here is added that hee did not content himselfe with causing the inhabitants of the earth to worship the old beast in the substance of his religion but also he laieth commaundements vpon them to make his Image that is to erect an externall forme of Ecclesiasticall gouernment after the verie patterne and forme of the gouernement of the old Empire yea so like it that it is called the verie image of the same For as the forme of gouernement vnder the old Emperours was cruell and tyrannicall and altogether bent against the Church so the forme of Ecclesiasticall gouernement vnder the Popes was cruell and tyrannicall and altogether bent against the Church and therefore heere it is called the Image of it for it is as like it as it can looke Then it followeth that Antichrist hath set vp that externall forme of worship which the Idolatrous Romans of old vsed and that he hath renewed the persecuting Empire not onely in substance of matter but also in forme of gouernement and therefore I conclude that the Popish Church policie and externall regiment is the verie Image of the beast Heere the inhabitants of the earth are said to make the Image of the beast because they gaue their consent to the making of it for indeede the Popes themselues were the chiefe agents and doers in it', "ACT112 that the King shall be bound by his oath at the Coronation that he shall not alienat the annext Property which oath is given by all the succeeding Kings It is observable also in this Act that the Kings great Seal and the Seals of all the Prelats Lords Barons and Commissioners for Burrows are appended which was usual in these days in all Concessions granted in Parliament and I have several Patents of honour granted by the King in Parliament wherein the Kings great Seal was appended as now it is to the Patent and the Seals of all the Ecclesiasticks were appended upon the right side and these of the Laicks on the left side each Seal hanging from a Label or Tag on which the owners Name was writ and inanno1558 a Commission to the LordSetonto be Ambassador inFrance was thus Seal'd by the King and Sign'd by the Nobility and by the 191Act Par 13Ja 6 The Morning gift of the Abbacy ofDumfermlingis said to have been under the Kings great Seal and the Seals and Subscriptions of the Estates in favours of QAnn THis priviledge was granted byMalcolm2leg M c 3num 4 but both that priviledge and this Statute ACT113 are now inDesuetude so that now the Crowner has none of the Malefactors Horses THis Act appointing that strangers be well us'd and that no new Customs Impositions or Exactions be put upon them ACT114 seems to limit the Kings prerogative acknowledg'd by the 27Act Sess 3Par 1Ch 2 by which it is declar'd thatthe King may dispose and order Trade with Forraigners as he pleases a consequent of which Prerogative is that he may either discharge Trade with Forraigners or burden it as he pleases since by this Act no new Imposition can be laid on But the answer to this is that thisActrelates to strangers and not to the Kings own Subjects so that though Strangers come they should be civily us'd by thisAct yet they may be debar'd by thatAct ACT115 THis Act granting a Commission to Examine the Laws and put them in one Book took effect inSkeensEdition of theActs of Parliament andRegiam Majestatem in which many of the oldActs yet to be seen in the Records of Parliament are left out Observ That the Acts of Parliament are call'd the Kings Laws and not the Acts of Parliament for the King has only the Legislative power and the Estates of Parliament only consent The Books ofRegiam Majestatem are likewise numbred amongst our Laws but what is mean'd by the words Acts and Statutes added in this Act to the Kings Laws andReg Maj I do not understand except by these be mean'd the Burrow Laws and the Statutes of the Gildry and these other Books that are bound in withReg Maj K JAMES IV Parliament I BY the twelfthArticl Iter Just ACT1 The Burrows had liberty to repledge their own Burgesses from being upon assizes which priviledge is here regulated but now the priviledge it self is inDesuetude for all Burgesses are oblig'd to pass upon assizes except the Chirurgeons ofEdinburgh who have a special priviledge because of their necessary attendence upon sick persons BY this Statute all Ships must come first to free Burghs ACT3 and no Strangers can fraught Ships but now by the 5Act3Sess 2Par Ch 2 all urghs of Barony and Regality may Traffick in the product ofScotland as freely as Royal Burghs Vid That Act and theobserv thereon That part of the Act discharging strangers to buy Fish that is not salted is now inDesuetude It was argued from this Act in the case of the Town ofLinlithgowagainstBorrowstounness that the Burrows Royal had the only priviledge of having all Goods Liver'd and Loadned at their Ports and which is likewise clear byAct88Par 6Ja 4 and byAct152Par 12Ja 6 2o Without this priviledge the Burrows were not able to pay the sixth part of the burdens laid upon them in contemplation of their Trade since a Clandestine Tradewithout this might be carry'd on by the Burghs of Barony and Regality who since they may retail publickly might have the same priviledge as they if they had likewise power to import publickly 3o This was most convenient for securing the Kings Customs because where ever there is Livering allow'd the King must have Waiters and upon which consideration the Magistrats of Burghs Royal are by theActsofParliament appointed to assist the Kings Customers and whereas it was", '  But hes regularly gone upon Amethyst in the process  Dont you know he was Blanches first love  when she was staying away with those hunting friends of hers  the Carshaltons  He carried on with her  and spoiled her chances when she was sixteen  He always had the sort of talk to take a girls fancy  Hes a very poor lot  so tell CarrieIm here  Mr Haredale  said a resolute little voice  as Carrie Carisbrooke  pale and tearstained  came into the room  Ive not been deceived  I always knew that you had beena dissipated man  But Miss Haredale said you had repented  and I mean to keep my word  and to help you through your troubles  I shouldnt think of going back because of family misfortunes  But I cant do it  Carrie  said Charles  in his odd  halfshamefaced  halfrough voice  I cant marry you  my dear  as youd see  if I could tell you anything about it  or if you could understand  which you couldntplease God you never will  Goodbye  Then didnt you ever really care for me  interposed Carrie  with a sudden flash  Charles looked at her and then at Una  and shook his head  Ill never forget you  Carrie  he said  nor your having liked me  Id have married you if I could  Goodbye  Una  Will you give me a kiss  Una put her arms round his neck  Oh  Charles  she whispered  dont give up altogether  Indeed indeedHe does save sinners  He always went after the bad ones  Charles looked into her eager  tearfilled eyes  Why  youre the sort that can persuade people to turn religious  he said  Goodbye  little Una  He kissed her very affectionately  then took hold of Carries hands  Goodbye  he said  Between you  youve made me wish Id had a chance of being a decenter fellow  He stooped down  and kissed her forehead quickly and shyly  then went hurriedly away  Poor Carrie made no further protest  She cried bitterly  as well she might  for her first fresh fancy  and her girlish peace  had been sacrificed to the unjustifiable effort to escape from the inevitable consequences that follow on sinful lives  Una stood still for a moment  Ideas always came to her in sudden flashes  and  with her erring  hopeless brothers last words  there came before her the momentary vision of a possible future for herself  CHAPTER TWENTY NINE  THE WIDE  WIDE WORLD  Not very long after this abrupt conclusion of so much that had appeared to be but just begun  and in process of continuance  the caretaker at Cleverley Hall uncovered and set to rights three or four of the smaller rooms  and received the four Miss Haredales  who came there to wait till the family plans were somewhat matured  to leave some of their belongings in one lockedup room  while the rest of the house was prepared for letting  and to select and pack all that it was necessary to take with them  for what was likely to be some months  at least  of visiting and wandering  An inhabited oasis in the midst of brown holland and shutters is not cheerful  but the last few days before the breakup in London had been so wretched that the girls were all thankful for any change  and Amethyst  in particular  packed  contrived  and planned with a vigour and energy that would fain have made the little work into much     ', '  This bloody battle raged with a deadly fury unparalleled on the continent up to that time  Louder and louder roared the artillery and more steadily and sharply rattled the musketry  The smoke was rising in great clouds from the field of carnage  Gen  Silent was very impatient on account of the nonarrival of Gen  Buda  as well as Gen  Wilkins  whose division was some six miles away to the rear  and was expected to come rapidly forward and strike west of Hawk Run  on the left flank of the enemy  but no Buda and no Wilkins came  The battle was then raging with great slaughter on both sides  The entire Union force was now engaged  and the rebel commander was bringing his reserves forward and reenforcing his lines  He could be seen reorganizing his forces and putting his reserves in line  Gen  Jackson and his staff were seen riding along giving directions  He had on his staff one Gen  Harrington  who seemed to be very active in moving about  Soon another assault was made on our lines  The fresh troops seemed to inspire them with new zeal  and on they came  steadily and firmly  with a constant and heavy fire pouring into our lines  The assault was resisted for some time  It seems that during this assault  their CommanderinChief  Gen  Sydenton Jackson  was shot through the breast  falling from his horse dead  At the fall of Jackson  Gen  Harrington seemed to become crazed and rushed madly on  directing that every Yankee be killed  Bayonet them  Kill them like cats  Let none escape  he cried  So on they came like a line of mad animals  sending forth such unearthly yells as to induce the belief that all the fiends of the infernal regions had been turned loose at once and led on by old Beelzebub himself  On  on they came  Our line reeled and staggered under the assault  A fresh column came up under Gen  Bolenbroke  and advanced rapidly against our right flank  and bore down so heavily that our line on the right and centre again gave way  In falling back  Gen  Waterberry  a gallant officer who had brought up our reserves on our first repulse  was killed while trying to rally his men  His death seemed to create a panic  and Gen  Sherwood was unable to hold the men to their line  He would form and reform them  leading them himself  but when he would look for the command he was trying to bring to the front  he would find them going to the rear  making very good time  Peters command was in this part of the line  He could hear this man Harrington  as the rebels came rushing on  crying out No quarter  Kill every Yankee  Let none escape  Rid the country of the last one  Take no prisoners  The panic continued on our right  and at least onehalf of this part of Sherwoods command broke  and was utterly disorganized  hiding behind trees  in hollows and ravines  to cover themselves from the enemy  In great numbers they sought roads leading to the rear  and followed them without knowing to what point they might lead     ', "of the customes themselues Al habits perish by ces ation from the act the grace of God And from the nature of the euil customes I argue thus Euil customes are habits and the nature of al habits is that as they are gotten by vse and often acts so if we cease from these acts by litle and litle the habits themselues vanish away and perish As for example if a man be skilful in musick or in picture drawing or if he write a faire hand or anie other art or science as he got it by vse and practise and often endeauour so if he neuer exercise it or which is more if he practise it but seldome and carelesly it decayes of itself and at last he quite looseth it And no doubt but we shal find the like in al euil dispositions of the mind also as if a man be cholerick or intemperate in his diet or other pleasures and cease from the acts of these vices as before they grew waxed stronger and stronger by being fed with daylie offences so if we take away their former allowance they must needs grow weak lessen in vs 4 Besides that And by contrarie practise as those euil dispositions were bred by euil actio s so the practise of vertue breeds co trarie habits of vertue as when a Religious man doth not only cease from acts of pride and vanitie but practiseth humilitie embraceth al occasions of contempt of himself from his verie hart when in steed of the loue of worldlie wealth his wonted pleasures he begins to loue the hardnes of pouertie and the like in al which a Religious state doth inco parably help him ministring daylie occasions of these other vertues in a manner forcing them vpon him 5 And what need I be long Sight and conuersation with good people alter a man Not only the endeauour application of a man's mind is thus effectual but the verie sight of so manie good men as are in Religion the daylie conuersing with them is able of itself to alter a man be he neuer so rude and vnciuil and by litle and litle to instil goodnes into him If we take a beast out of the woods or forrests and bring him vp at hand he leeseth after a while his wildnes and becomes as tame and gentle as a whelp And this we see effected not only in deere and wild goates which are naturally timorous but in lions and beares which are otherwise of themselues fierce and cruel and yet these beasts can adde nothing inwardly of themselues nor vse anie endeauour to ouercome their nature but the bare custome of being among men doth silently worke vpon them and by degrees giue them another nature and fashion and make them tame What effect therefore must the self same needs in men who iudgement moreouer and vnderstanding can inwardly apply themselues and labour their owne reformation and polishing The force of the of God 6 And if nature and industrie and application be thus forcible what shal we say of the Grace of God It must certainly needs be much more powerful and more effectual and in a short time worke a perfect cure vpon whatsoeuer in vs For as the Wise man sayth It is easie in the eyes of God suddenly to make a poore man rich 11 23 And by his holie Prophets he often promiseth that he wil help assist vs forcibly in this kind as when inEsayhe saith Feare not because I am with ther decline no because I am thy God I strengthned thee and holpen thee and receaued thee in the hand of my lust Es 41 10 And then giuing vs to vnderstand that we no cause to doubt of the victorie he addeth Behold they shal be confounded and ashamed al that sight against thee they shal be as if they were not and the men shal perish that contradict thee Thou shalt seeke them and thou shalt not find them men that are rebellious against thee and they shal be as if they were not Who be these that are rebellious against vs but euil customes and sinful motions of the mind which wil not hearken to Reason and obey it such as we cannot at that command but that sometimes they wil be stirring against our", "in unapproached lightDwelt from Eternitie dwelt then in thee Bright effluence of bright essence increate Or hear'st thou rather pure Ethereal stream Whose Fountain who shall tell before the Sun Before the Heavens thou wert and at the voiceOf God as with a Mantle didst investThe rising world of waters dark and deep Won from the void and formless infinite Thee I re visit now with bolder wing Escap't theStygianPool though long detain'dIn that obscure sojourn while in my flightThrough utter and through middle darkness borneWith other notes then to th'OrpheanLyreI sung ofChaosandEternal Night Taught by the heav'nly Muse to venture downThe dark descent and up to reascend Though hard and rare thee I revisit safe And feel thy sovran vital Lamp but thouRevisit'st not these eyes that rowle in vainTo find thy piercing ray and find no dawn So thick a drop serene hath quencht thir Orbs Or dim suffusion veild Yet not the moreCease I to wander where the Muses hauntCleer Spring or shadie Grove or Sunnie Hill Smit with the love of sacred Song but chiefTheeSionand the flowrie Brooks beneathThat wash thy hallowd feet and warbling flow Nightly I visit nor somtimes forgetThose other two equal'd with me in Fate So were I equal'd with them in renown BlindThamyrisand blindM onides AndTiresiasandPhineusProphets old Then feed on thoughts that voluntarie moveHarmonious numbers as the wakeful BirdSings darkling and in shadiest Covert hidTunes her nocturnal Note Thus with the YearSeasons return but not to me returnsDay or the sweet approach of Ev'n or Morn Or sight of vernal bloom or Summers Rose Or flocks or heards or human face divine But cloud in stead and ever during darkSurrounds me from the chearful wayes of menCut off and for the Book of knowledg fairPresented with a Universal blancOf Natures works to mee expung'd and ras'd And wisdome at one entrance quite shut out So much the rather thou Celestial lightShine inward and the mind through all her powersIrradiate there plant eyes all mist from thencePurge and disperse that I may see and tellOf things invisible to mortal sight Now had the Almighty Father from above From the pure Empyrean where he sitsHigh Thron'd above all highth bent down his eye His own works and their works at once to view About him all the Sanctities of HeavenStood thick as Starrs and from his sight receiv'dBeatitude past utterance on his rightThe radiant image of his Glory sat His onely Son On Earth he first beheldOur two first Parents yet the onely twoOf mankind in the happie Garden plac't Reaping immortal fruits of joy and love Uninterrupted joy unrivald loveIn blissful solitude he then survey'dHell and the Gulf between andSatanthereCoasting the wall of Heav'n on this side NightIn the dun Air sublime and ready nowTo stoop with wearied wings and willing feetOn the bare outside of this World that seem'dFirm land imbosom'd without Firmament Uncertain which in Ocean or in Air Him God beholding from his prospect high Wherein past present future he beholds Thus to his onely Son foreseeing spake Onely begotten Son seest thou what rageTransports our adversarie whom no boundsPrescrib'd no barrs of Hell nor all the chainsHeapt on him there nor yet the main AbyssWide interrupt can hold so bent he seemsOn desparate reveng that shall redoundUpon his own rebellious head And nowThrough all restraint broke loose he wings his wayNot farr off Heav'n in the Precincts of light Directly towards the new created World And Man there plac't with purpose to assayIf him by force he can destroy or worse By some false guile pervert and shall pervertFor man will hark'n to his glozing lyes And easily transgress the sole Command Sole pledge of his obedience So will fall Hee and his faithless Progenie whose fault Whose but his own ingrate he had of meeAll he could have I made him just and right Sufficient to have stood though free to fall Such I created all th' Ethereal PowersAnd Spirits both them who stood and them who faild Freely they stood who stood and fell who fell Not free what proof could they have givn sincereOf true allegiance constant Faith or Love Where onely what they needs must do appeard Not what they would what praise could they receive What pleasure I from such obedience paid When Will and Reason Reason also is choice Useless and vain of freedom both despoild Made passive both had servd necessitie Not mee They therefore as to right belongd So were", "nothing but No Fat Yes Urg Distracting treacherous Fatima Have you seen my rival Fat Yes Urg Thanks dear Fatima well now go on Fat No Urg This is not to be borne Was Cymon with her Fat Yes Urg Are they in love with each other Fat Yes sighing Urg Where did you see my rival Fatima shakes her head False unkind obstinate Fatima Wo n't you tell me Fat No Urg You are brib'd to betray me Fat No Urg What still Yes and No Fat Yes Urg And not a single word more Fat No Urg Are you afraid of any body Fat Yes Urg Are you not afraid of me too Fat No Urg Insolence Is my rival handsome tell me that Fat Yes Urg Very handsome Fat Yes yes Urg How handsome handsomer than I or you Fat Yes No hesitating Urg How can you see me thus miserable and not relieve me have you no pity for me Fat Yes sighing Urg Convince me of it and tell me all Fat No sighing Urg I shall go distracted Leave me Fat Yes Urg And dare not come into my presence Fat No Curtsies and Exit Urg alone She has a spell upon her or she could not do thus Merlin 's power has prevailed he has inchanted her and my love and my revenge are equally disappointed This is the completion of my misery Enter Dorus Dor May I presume to intrude upon my sovereign 's contemplations Urg Dare not to approach my misery or thou shalt partake of it Dor I am gone and Sylvia shall go too Goin Urg Sylvia said you where is she where is she Speak speak and give me life or death Dor She is without and attends your mighty will Urg Then I am a queen again Forgive me Dorus I was lost in thought sunk in despair I knew not what I said but now I am rais'd again Sylvia is safe Dor Yes and I am safe too which is no small comfort to me considering where I have been Urg And Cymon has he escap'd Dor Yes he has escap'd from us and what is better we have escap'd from him Urg Where is he Dor Breaking the bones of every shepherd he meets Urg Well no matter I am in possession of the present object of my passion and I will indulge it to the height of luxury Let 'em prepare my victim instantly for death Dor For death Is not that going too far Urg Nothing is too far she makes me suffer ten thousand deaths and nothing but her 's can appease me Dorus going Stay Dorus I have a richer revenge she shall be shut up in the Black Tower 'till her beauties are destroy'd and then I will present her to this ungrateful Cymon Let her be brought before me and I will feast my eyes and ease my heart with this devoted Sylvia No reply but obey Dor It is done This is going too far Aside Exit shrugging up his shoulders Urg Tho ' still of raging winds the sport My shipwreck'd heart shall gain the port Revenge the pilot steers her way No more of tenderness and love The eagle in her gripe has seiz'd the dove And thinks of nothing but her prey Enter Sylvia Dorus and Guards Urg Are you the wretch the unhappy maid who has dared to be the rival of Urganda Syl I am no wretch but the happy maid who am possess'd of the affections of Cymon and with them I have nothing to hope or fear Urg Thou vain rash creature I will make thee fear my power and hope for my Mercy Waves her wand and the scene changes to the black rocks Syl I am still unmov'd Smiling Urg Thou art on the very brink of perdition and in a moment wilt be closed in a tower where thou shalt never see Cymon or any human being more Syl While I have Cymon in my heart I bear a charm about me to scorn your power or what is more your cruelty Urganda waves her wand and the Black Tower appears Urg Open the gates and inclose her insolence for ever Syl I am ready Smiling at Urganda AIR Tho ' various deaths surround me No terrors can confound me Protected from above I glory in my", '  So Im headed for Benton to see if I kaint stir up a little excitement now an then  to pass away the time till the fall buffalorun begins  If youre looking for excitement  Piegan  MacRae put in dryly  youd better come along with us  Well introduce you to more different brands of it in the next few days than Benton could furnish in six months  Maybe  Piegan laughed  But not the brand Im athirstin for  Mac was on the point of replying when there came a most unexpected interruption  I looked up at sound of a startled exclamation  and beheld the round African physog of Lyn Rowans colored mammy  But she had no eyes for me  she stood like a black statue just within the firelight  a tin bucket in one hand  staring over my head at MacRae  Lawd ame  she gulped out  Ef Ah aint sholy laid mah ol eyes on Marse Godon  Is dat sho nuf yo  wid yo red coat an all  It sure is  Mammy  Mac answered  How does it happen youre traveling this way  I thought you were at Fort Walsh  Is Miss Lyn along  She suttinly am  Mammy Thomas emphatically asserted  Yo doan catch dis chile amosyin obeh dese yeah plains by huh lonesome  Since dey done brought Miss Lyns paw in an planted him  she say dey aint no use foh huh to stay in dis yeah redcoat country no longer  so we all packed up an stated back foh de lan ob de free  MacRae  I am sure  was no more than half through his meal  But he swallowed the coffee in his cup  and tossed his eatingimplements into the cooks washpan  Ill go with you  Mammy  he told her  I want to see Miss Lyn myself  Jes a minute  Marse Godon  she said  Ahs got to git some wam watah fom dis yeah Mr  Cook  The cook signaled her to help herself from the kettle that bubbled over the fire  and she filled her bucket and disappeared  chattering volubly  MacRae at her heels  I finished my supper more deliberately  There was no occasion for me to gobble my food and rush off to talk with Lyn Rowan  MacRae  I suspected  would be inclined to monopolize her for the rest of the evening  So I ate leisurely  and when done crawled under the wagon beside Piegan Smith and gave myself up to cigarettes and meditation  while over his pipe Piegan expressed a most unflattering opinion of the weather  It was a dirty night  beyond question  one that gave color to Piegans prophesy that Milk River would be out of its banks if the storm held till morning  and that Bakers freighttrain would be stalled by mud and high water for three or four days  I was duly thankful for the shelter we had found  A tarpaulin stretched from wheel to wheel of the wagon shut out the driving rain that fled in sheets before the whooping wind  The lightningplay was hidden behind the drifting cloudbank  for no glint of it penetrated the gloom  but the cavernous thunderbellow roared intermittently  and a fury of rain drove slantwise against sodden earth and creaking wagontops     ', "voice o ' a woman in travail Never will he know never will he know she saith and then Oh God she saith a lifting her hands again to her breast Summat 's broke here she saith full time on pain summat 's broke summat 's broke o'er and o'er again as though she would use herself to th ' sound as ' t were Then all at once did a deep cry break from her God O God she saith show me how to bear ' t My God my God show me how to bear ' t And she got to her feet and sped down th ' lane like one blind running first into th ' hawthorn bushes o ' this side then into th ' quickset hedge o ' th ' other and tearing out her loosened tresses on th ' low hanging branches o ' th ' pear trees so that I traced her by her hair i ' th ' twigs like as thou wouldst trace any poor lost lamb by its wool on the brambles Now it did almost break my own heart to say naught to her concerning all o't but I knew that rather would I ' a ' had my old heart split in twain than bring one more ache into her true breast So naught say I Never a word comrade from then till now have I e'er said to her about that time Well for all ' s fine talk Master Hacket went no more to hell than do any other men that marry an ' less than some seeing as how a did not marry a scold which God forgive me or her or both o ' us I have done Yea comrade I will commemorate this our first meeting in eight years by confessing to thee that my wife in thy ear comrade that my wife was a scold Sometimes I do verily think as how women like Mistress Lemon be sent unto men to keep ' em from pondering too heavily concerning the absence o ' marriage in heaven By cock and pye man as I live I do honestly believe that I husband o ' Mistress Lemon in heaven But to come back to th ' lass And now that I think o ' th ' lass comrade I am not so sure that a scolding wife is not well paid for by a duteous daughter Nay I am sure o't Methinks I would ' a ' been wed twice and each time to a shrew could I but ' a ' had my Keren o ' one o ' ' em Ay even so even so Well as I said or as I meant to say Master Hacket wedded th ' Visor hussy within two weeks o ' th ' day whereon he and my Keren had ' t so fierce i ' Sweethearts ' Way And therein are two meanings they fell out as is the way with sweethearts and they fell out i ' th ' lane so called Well well let me crack a quart o ' sack with thee comrade and a Visor and they went to Lunnon Town And on th ' night o ' their wedding as I sat by the fireside i ' th ' kitchen a mending my tools for ' t was on a Saturday night and Keren abed and Mistress Lemon a peeling o ' leather jackets to make th ' Sunday pie Wife saith I to her a mending my tools as I ha ' said wife quoth I would ' t were our lass were wed to day For why saith she No more no less For why saith I For the why I think a lass is happier wed to th ' man she loves saith I ' T is not so I 've found it quoth she a peeling of an apple so that thou couldst ' a ' put his whole coat back and not ' a ' known ' t had e'er come off Then quoth I Right glad am I to find out that thou lovest me quoth I If thou'st found out that quoth she thou'rt greater than Columbus quoth she for thou'st discovered something that never was quoth she Bodykins woman saith I a losing of my temper then for what didst thou marry me For a fool quoth she And I will say", 'do often bicause they seche more theyre owne proufit then the helth of theyre children For some do it bicause they many children and to thintent that they may mary the other the more richely they put one or ij hauing some bodily imperfection into religio Some also do it to honour by theyre children bicause they be made monkes prestes or prelates Other do it by hope to be holpe and socoured of theyre children Behold howe that by suche meanes there be so fewe that entre into relygyon with suche int ncion as I seid aboue Hit is not to be preysed but gretely to be dispreysed when by suche occasion eny entreth into religion Therfore shulde the parentes se first whether theyre children were enclyned therunto or not and whether they dyd desire it or not and for whatecause they desired it for if they be not enclined therunto whye wilt thou lese the as though none mought be saved yn the worlde Howe dyd men bifore that monkes came into the world And why were not thappostles mo kes Ye why were ye not monkes your silves that wolde so your children God as sayeth Saint Paule the apostle loketh on no mannes parson whether he be monke or seculer man or woman nobill or ignobill But he onely is agreabill God that loveth him with all his hert be he housholder or preste religious or lay yt ys all one to him And as Saynt Peter saieth in thactes of thappostles Acto 10There is no respect of parsones bifore God And in these thinges are manye tymes moche giltye the religious that with fayre wordes drawe yought theyre cloysters Some tymes the children theym silves because when they se the religyous syng rede pray watche knele avale theyre hedes and do suche lyke thynges they esteme that to do suche thinges ys anholy life And get a will to do likewise And when they byn there a yere they repent that ever they there entred for they not the sprite that may comfort theym and to avoyde they are asshamed and so make theyre profession ageynst theire will And even as they began with a cold courage so abode they comunely cold and chaunged f om god Wherfore it were well done to absteyne him silfe from making of suche profession thage of xxx yeres as biforetyme none was sacred a prest bifore thage of xxx yeres in whiche tyme one might prove him silf whether he might kepe his rule or not for we see many yong people promesse chastite but few can kepe it Of the life of Nonnes and Chanonesses Chaptre xx ONe may se nowe a dayes many monasteryes of Nonnes in the whiche they syng and rede moche And this I merveyle at from whence comith theyre synging For seing they vnderstond not whate they syng I can not tell whate proufit it comithto 1 Cor 14For saint Paule defendeth to syng yn the churche that is to sey i thasse ble of the christen but in a tongue that all may vnderstond Then the synging of Nonnes can not be agreabill God seing that they do not vndersto d it No maner spirituall ioy can they take therby nor none amendement but do all by constreynt of theyre rule and ageynst theyre hert many tymes seching nothing els but vayne glorye Moche better were it for theym to rede theyre houres in a langage that they vnderstode for when the sprite is not adressed god the synging or reding proufiteth nothing for if synging without vndersto ding plesed God the birdes lutes herpes and other instrumentes shuld moche please god Then when eny singeth without vnderstonding it proufyteth him litell and therfore it were moche better that the No nes and other religious did reade and sing theyre houres and theyre psaulter in their comune langage Paula and Eustochium and also other ladyes of whome writeth saint Hierom did reade in theyre tyme theire service in the latyn to gue but that was bicause they did well vnderstond it Andhere y is it nowe come to passe that oure Nonnes singe and reade in latyn and most for vaine glory bicause they vnderstond it not They thinke that the latyn tongue soundeth more plesauntly bifore the world Nowe is there a thing in the life of the no nes moche to be dispreysed and that whiche is contrary to', "the people of Great Britain to grant to his Majesty the property of the colonies Here is no distinction made between internal and external taxes It is evident from the short reasoning thrown into these resolves that every impositionto grant to his Majesty the property of the colonies was thought a tax and that every such imposition if laid any other way but with their consent given personally or by their representatives was not onlyunreasonable and inconsistent with the principles and spirit of the British constitution but destructiveto the freedom of a people This language is clear and important A tax means an imposition to raise money Such persons therefore as speak of internal and external taxes I pray may pardon me if I object to that expression as applied to the privileges and interests of these colonies There may be external and internal impositions founded on different principles and having different tendencies every tax being an imposition tho' every imposition is not a tax But all taxes are founded on the same principle and have the same tendency External impositions for the regulation of our trade do not grant to his Majesty the property of the colonies They only prevent the colonies acquiring property in things not necessary and in a manner judged to b jurious to the welfare of the whole empire But the last statute respecting us grants to his Majesty the property of these colonies by laying duties on manufactures of Great Britain which they must take and which he settled them in order that they should take WhatIt seems to be evident that Mr Pitt in his defence of America during the debate concerning the repeal of the Stamp act by internal taxes meant any duties for the purpose of raising a revenue and by external taxes meant duties imposed for the regulation of trade His expressions are these If the gentleman does not understand the difference between internal and external taxes I cannot help it but there is a plain distinction between taxes levied for the purposes of raising a revenue and duties imposed for the regulation of trade for the accommodation of the subject altho' in the consequences some revenue might incidentally arise from the letter These words were in Mr Pitt's reply to Mr Grenville who said he could not understand the difference between external and internal taxes But Mr Pitt in his first speech had made no such distinction and hi meaning when he mentions the distinction appears to be that by external taxes he intended impositions for the purpose of regulating the intercourse of the colonies with others and by internal taxes he intended impositions for the purpose of taking money from them In every other part of his speeches on that occasion his words confirm this construction of his expressions The following extracts will show how positive and gene were his assertions of our right IT IS MY OPINION THAT THIS KINGDOM HAS NO RIGHT TO LAY A TAX UPON THE COLONIES THE AMERICANS ARE THE SONS NOT THE BASTARDS OF ENGLAND TAXATION IS NO PA OF THE GOVERNING OR LEGISLATIVE POWER The taxes are a voluntary gift and grant of the Commons alone In legislation the three estates of the realm are alike concerned but the concurrence of the peers and the crown to a tax is only necessary to close with the form of a law The gift and grant is of the Commons alone The distinction between legislation and taxation is essentially necessary to liberty The mmons of America represented in their several assemblie ever been in possession of the exercise of this their right of giving and granting their own money They would have been slaves if they had not enjoyed it The idea of a virtual representation of America in this house is the most contemptible idea that ever entered into the head of man I does not deserve a serious refutation He afterwards shews the unreasonableness of Great Britain taxing America thus When I had the honour of serving his Majesty I availed myself of the means of information which I derived from my office I speak therefore f om knowledge My materials were good I was at pains to collect to digest to consider them and I will be bold to affirm that the profit to Great Britain from the trade of the colonies thro' all its branches is two millions a year This is the fund that carried you triumphantly thro'", 'of theLORDEcame to Elias the Theszbite sayde Hast thou not sene how Achab humbleth him selfe before me For so moch now as he hu bleth him selfe in my sighte I wil not brynge that plage whyle he lyueth but by his sonnes life wil I brynge mysfortune vpon his house TheXXII Chapter ANd there passed ouer thre yeares that there was no warre betwene the Sirians Israel Par aBut in the thirde yeare wente Iosaphat the kynge of Iuda downe to the kynge of Israel And the kynge of Israel sayde his seruauntes Knowe ye not ytRamoth in Gilead is oures and we syt styll and take it not out of the hande of the kynge of Syria And he sayde Iosaphat Wilt thou go with me to the battaill Ramoth in Gilead Iosaphat sayde the kynge of Israel I wyll be as thou my people as thy people and my horses as thy horses And Iosaphat sayde yekynge of Israel Re 23 2 Re 2 a and2 a3 Re 1 Axe this daye at the worde of theLORDE Then the kynge of Israel gathered the prophetes aboute a foure hundreth men and sayde them Shal I go Ramoth in Gilead to fighte or shal I let it alone They sayde Go vp yeLORDEshal delyuer it in to yekinges hande But Iosaphat sayde Is there not one prophet here more of yeLORDE that we maye axe at him The kinge of Israel saide IosaphatHere is yet a man one Micheas the sonne of Iemla at whom we maye axe of theLORDE but I hate him for he prophecieth me no good but euell Iosaphat sayde Let not the kynge saye so Then called the kynge of Israel a chamberlayne and sayde Brynge hither soone Micheas the sonne of Iemla As for the kynge of Israel and Iosaphat yekinge of Iuda they sat ether of them vpon his seate arayed in their garmentes in the place at yedore of the porte of Samaria and all yeprophetes prophecied before the And Sedechias the sonne of Cnaena had made him hornes of yron and sayde Thus sayeth theLORDE With these shalt thou puszshe at yeSyrians tyll thou brynge them to naughte And all the prophetes prophecied likewyse and sayde Go vp Ramoth in Gilead thou shalt prospere right well theLORDEshal delyuer it in to the kynges hande And the messaunger that wente to call Micheas sayde him Beholde The wordes of yeprophetes are with one acorde good before the kynge let thy worde therfore be as their worde and speake thou good also Micheas sayde As truly as theLORDEliueth loke what theLORDEsayeth me ytwyl I speake And whan he came to the kynge the kynge sayde him Micheas shal we go Ramoth in Gilead to fight or shall we let it alone He sayde him Yee go vp thou shalt prospere righte well theLORDEshall geue it in to the kynges hande But the kynge sayde him agayne I charge ytthat thou saye no other thinge me but the trueth in the name of yeLORDE He sayde I sawe all Israel scatred abrode vpon the mountaynes as the shepe that no shepherde And theLORDEsaide Haue these no lorde Let euery one turne home agayne in peace Then sayde yekinge of Israel Iosaphat Tolde not I yethat he wolde prophecye me no good but euell He sayde Heare now therfore the wordeof theLORDE Pa 18 cI sawe theLORDEsyt vpon his seate and all the hoost of heauen sto dinge by him at his righte hande at his lefte And theLORDEsaide Who wil disceaue Achab to go vp fall at Ramoth in Gilead And one sayde this another that Then we te there forth a sprete stode before theLORDE and sayde I wyl disceaue him TheLORDEsayde him Wherwith He sayde him I wyll go forth and be a false sprete in the mouth of all his prophetes He saide Thou shalt disceaue him and shalt be able go forth and do so Beholde now ze 14 btheLORDEhath geue a false sprete in yemouth of all these yeprophetes and theLORDEhath spoken euell ouer the Then stepte forth Sedechias the sonne of Cnaena and smote Micheas vpon the cheke and sayde What is the sprete of theLORDEdeparted fro me to speake with the Micheas sayde Beholde thou shalt se it in ytdaye whan thou shalt go fro one chamber to another to hyde the The kynge of Israel sayde Take Micheas and let him remayne with', '  Now she knelt at the feet of the noble Aztec  sobbing brokenheartedly  The spectators were moved with sympathy all save one  Who stays the sale  By all the gods  Chalcan  you shall proceed  Scarcely had the words been spoken  or the duller faculties understood them  before Guatamozin confronted the speaker  his javelin drawn  and his shield in readiness  Naturally his countenance was womanly gentle  but the transition of feeling was mighty  and those looking upon him then shrank with dread  it was as if their calm blue lake had in an instant darkened with storm  Face to face he stood with the Tezcucan  the latter unprepared for combat  but in nowise daunted  In their angry attitude a seer might have read the destiny of Anahuac  One thrust of the javelin would have sent the traitor to Mictlan  the Empire  as well as the wrongs of the lover  called for it  but before the veterans  recovering from their panic  could rush between the foemen  all the tzins calmness returned  Xoli  he said  a priestess belongs to the temple  and cannot be sold  such is the law  The sale would have sent your heart  and that of her purchaser  to the Blessed Lady  Remove the girl  I will see that she is taken to a place of safety  Here is gold  give the beggar what he wants  and keep him until tomorrow  And  my lords and brethren  he added  turning to the company  I did not think to behave so unseemly  It is only against the enemies of our country that we should turn our arms  Blood is sacred  and accursed is his hand who sheds that of a countryman in petty quarrel  I pray you  forget all that has passed  And with a low obeisance to them  he walked away  taking with him the possibility of further rencounter  He had just arrived from his palace at Iztapalapan  FOOTNOTES A species of fig  Prescott  Conq  of Mexico  CHAPTER VI  THE CHINAMPA  Between Tula  the child of Tecalco  and Nenetzin  daughter and child of Acatlan  there existed a sisterly affection  The same sports had engaged them  and they had been  and yet were  inseparable  Their mothers  themselves friends  encouraged the intimacy  and so their past lives had vanished  like two summer clouds borne away by a soft south wind  The evening after Iztlils overture of marriage was deepening over lake Tezcuco  the breeze became murmurous and like a breath  and all the heavens filled with starlight  Cloudless must be the morrow to such a night  So thought the princess Tula  Won by the beauty of the evening  she had flown from the city to her chinampa  which was lying anchored in a quarter of the lake east of the causeway to Tepejaca  beyond the noise of the town  and where no sound less agreeable than the plash of light waves could disturb her dreams  A retreat more delightful would be a task for fancy  The artisan who knitted the timbers of the chinampa had doubtless been a lover of the luxuriant  and built as only a lover can build     ', "it hard labor and spare meals was it disease was it the tornahawk was it the deep malady of a blighted hope a ruined enterprise and a broken heart aching in its last moments at the recollection of the loved and left beyond the sea was it some or all of these united that hurried this forsaken company to their melancholy fate and is it possible that neither of these causes that not all combined were able to blast this bud of hope Is it possible that from a beginning so feeble so frail so worthy not so much of admirahon as of pity there has gone forth a progress so steady a growth so wonderful a reality so important a promise yet to be fulfilled so glorio us pp 6O 6 2 but the beauty and power of the foregoing paragraph constrain us to resume the subject It is doubtless an artificial style that is to say a style formed and elaborated by assiduous care and polished by a taste as sensitive as a blind man 's touch and if it does not snatch a grace beyond the reach of art it certainly snatches all that are within its reach But be this as it may the skilful restjdt contains no internal evidence of the laborious process by which it was attained and the orator has reached the highest triumph of art by so effectually hiding it from observation His style appears to us a nearly perfect specimen of a rhetorical and ornamental one Certainly it is so if the just definition of a good style be proper words in proper places He is as careful to select the right word as a workman in Mosaic is to pick out the exact shade of color which he requires and it would be difficult better Take for instance the following sentence contained in the above extract The laboring masts seem straining from their base the dismal sound of the pumps is heard the ship leaps as it were madly from billow to billow the ocean breaks and settles with engulphing floods over the floating deck and beats with deadening weight against the staggered vessel What speaking pictures are presented to the eye by these very words the dismal sound the engulpliing floods the floating deck deadening weight the staggered vessel and how impossible it would be to substitute more expressive ones in their places Let no man underrate this minuteness of verbal criticism as finical and unmanly The characteristic of a good style in prose or poetry is that it will bear lissection Fineness of polish is next to indestructibleness of material the best specific against the corroding influences of a source of constant pleasure to his readers even to those who are charmed by it unconsciously to themselves His orations abound with those delicious cadences which thrill through the veins like a strain of fine music and cling spontaneously to the memory Where can we find the English language moulded into more graceful forms than in such sentences as these They do not create they obey the Spirit of the Age the serene and beautiful spirit descended from the highest heaven of liberty who laughs at our little preconceptions and with the breath of his mouth sweeps before him the men and the nations that cross his path p 25 Greece cries to us by the convulsed lips of her poisoned dying Demosthenes and Rome pleads with us in the mute persuasioa of her mangled Tully p 37 The sound of my native language beyond the sea is a music to my ear beyond the richest strains of Tuscan They come from the embattled cliffs of Abraham they start from the heaving sods of Bunker 's Hill they gather from the blazing lines of Saratoga and Yorktown from the blooddyed waters of the Brandywine from the dreary snows of Valley Forge and all the hard fought fields of the war p 101 No vineyards as now clothed our inhospitable hill sides no blooming orchards as at the present day wore the livery of Eden and loaded the breeze with sweet odors no rich pas tures nor waving crops stretched beneath the eye along the wayside from village to village as if Nature had been spreading her halls with a carpet fit to be pressed by the footsteps of her descending God p 229 The memory of their great men of old went before them to battle and scattered dismay", "as occasion should require and make use of it It was thereupon ordered by the House to be delivered to the Clerk to be kept for that purpose So that this was intended by the whole House of Lords to be a Standard whereby to measure and judge of their Jurisdiction and Privileges for the future I find the Title of that Committee Fol 91 to be A Committee for searching forPrecedents for Judicature Accusations and Iudgments anciently usedin this High Court of Parliament This shows it must be an ancient Usage or nothing Therefore late and modern Usage and Precedents are in the Judgment of the Lords of no great Weight to Entitle them to a Jurisdiction Moreover Fol 105 of that Journal there is an Order made 27 Mar 1621 for Collection of Money among the Peers to pay the Charge for searching for Records in the Tower and elsewhere and to have Copies of them certifi'd under the Officer's hands Every Earl and Viscount was to pay Forty Shillings and every Bishop and Baron Twenty Shillings I have perus'd that Book Entitled A Collection of Privileges or special Rights belonging to the Baronage ofEngland What is meant by that Title appears by the Table to the Book which consists of these Heads following viz 1st IudgmentsOf Offences Capital Fol 11 b 1st IudgmentsOf Offences not Capital Fol 25 1st IudgmentsUpon Writs of Error in Parliament Fol 88 Another Head is The Lords appointing Judges out of themselves for Examination of Judgments in other Courts Fol 95 I thought this last Head or Title might afford something to our purpose relating to Appeals Under this Head there is nothing mention'd but concerning Erroneous Judgments given in the Court of King's Bench atWestminster or upon the Statute of 27Elizabeth Cap 8 Of Judgments given in the Exchequer Chamber by the Judges of the Common pleas and the Barons of the Exchequer upon Error to Examine Judgments given in the King's Bench from whence Error lies also before the Lords by the express words of that Statute which no doubt is therefore a very Legal Power and Jurisdiction in the Lords being Exercis'd in the method directed by Law as before is observ'd The Book of this Collection expresly takes notice That no Writ of Error lies in Parliament upon a Judgment given in the Court of Common Pleas till that Judgment have been Revers'd or Affirm'd in the King's Bench As it was answer'd in Parliament in the Case of the Bishop ofNorwich Rot Parl 50 E 3 Articl 48 The like Resolution did the Lords give after Hearing all the Judges and long Consultation and a referring the Consideration of that matter to a numerous Committee of the Lords in a Case of the late Earl ofMacclesfeld wherein that Earl was Plaintiff in the Exchequer in an Action ofSlander and Judgment there in that Court given against him whereupon the said Earl since this last Revolution sued Error before the Lords passing by the method directed by theStat of 31 E 3 Cap 12 for Suing Error upon Judgments given in the Exchequer And the Lords were upon the very point of Reversing that Judgment in the Exchequer but being by one of the said Judges then also sitting on the Upper Wooll sack put in mind of that Stat ofE 3 they did forbear to proceed to do any more upon it referring it to the Order limited by that Statute This proves That the Lords are tied to a method too in cases where they have a Rightful Jurisdiction They must not take itad primam Instantiam norper Saltum In that Collection I have mentioned under thatLemmaofExamination of Iudgments in other Courts which is comprehensive enough I find notice takenofHadelow's Case 22 E 3 Fol 3 andFlourdew's Case 1H 7 Fol 20 which I cited before at large And these concern only Cases of Erroneous Judgments in theKing's Bench Under the Title ofOffences not Capital there is mention of no case but upon Accusations for Criminal Causes It begins withWilliam Latimer's Accusation ofIohn at Leefor Offences against the State It mentions the Case ofRichard Lyons for procuring of Patents for private advantage and of the new Impositions without Parliament It instances in the Case ofWilliamLordLatimeraccus'd by the Commons And the Case ofAlice Peirse And the Case in 7Richardthe 2d num 11 ofMichael de la Pool Chancellor ofEngland accus'd byIohn CavendishofLondon Fishmonger for Bribery And the Earl ofNorthumberland's", "moment strode past me and caught up child and woman into his embrace I have come back to thee he said I have come back to thee Look up wife Ruth look up But when she did look up and he saw her face as white as morning and her hair as black as night and her tall figure like to a young elm tree ay when she looked up ne'er saw I a man not dead seem so like death He drops down his arms from about them as though smitten from behind by a sword and he staggers and leans against th ' table and lets fall his head upon his breast staring straight in front o ' him But she stands looking upon him And I got me out with all speed so ne'er knew I more o ' take away Ruth with him th ' next day and she as happy as a bird whose mate hath come back to ' t with the springtide But a knew how that my lass had taken his wife into her bed and nursed her through her sickness night and day after the hard words he had spoken unto her and the ill names he had called her And that was all I cared to know He had set th ' iron in my lass 's heart and now ' t was in his own and for th ' rust it did but hurt him more Ay ay comrade thou knowest what I do mean Well the winter passed and spring came on again and ' t was in the May o ' that year that I did break my hammer arm God above us only knows what would ' a ' befallen us had ' t not been for my Keren Wilt believe ' t but then I think thou'lt believe eh comrade th ' lass did set to work and in two weeks ' time a was as good a farrier as was e'er her daddy afore her Bodykins man thou shouldst ' a ' seen her at it clad from throat to feet she was in a leathern apron looking as like mine own as though th ' mare 's skin whereof mine was fashioned had as ' t were foaled a smaller one for th ' lass ha ha and her sleeves rolled up from her brown arms and th ' cords a standing out on them like th ' veins in a horse 's shoulder And so would she stand and work th ' bellows at th ' forge until what with th ' red light from the fire on her face and on her hair and on her bare arms I was minded o ' th ' angel that walked i ' the fiery furnace with th ' men in holy writ her young arm going like a flail chink chank chink chank and th ' white spatters o ' hot iron flying this way and that from th ' anvil meseemed ' t was as though Dame Venus for thou knowest how in th ' masque twelve year gone this Yuletide ' t was shown as how a great dame called Venus did wed wi ' a farrier called Vulcan I wot thou rememberest as though Dame Venus had taken away her hammer from her goodman Vulcan to do ' s work for him By my troth ' t was a sight to make a picture of that ' t was comrade Well ne'er saw I such trouble as that arm gave me and ' t has ne'er been strong since First ' t would not knit and then when ' t did ' t was all wrong and had to be broken and set o'er again But th ' lass ne'er gave out once Late and early ' forge and a came to be known for as good a smith as there was in all Warwickshire But for that none had e'er heard tell o ' a woman at such work or for some other reason they did come to call her moreover The Farrier Lass o ' Piping Pebworth One day as we sat i ' th ' door o ' th ' shop a resting and talking together after a way we had with us even when she was a little lass there rides up a young gallant all dressed out in velvet and galloon and a feather in", "lie inLageWaterLibedgea BedLullabic a ChildeLapPottageLurriesAll manner of CloathsMaunderTo BegMaundersBeggersMargery Prateran HenMillTo stealMakean half penyMyntGoldMuff ing cheata NapkinMumpersGentile BeggarsMilkenOne that Breaks housesMynnsThe FaceNaban HeadNal an HatNapTo takeOr cheatPalliardOne whose Father is a Beggar bornPaplarMilk PottagePratsThighsPriggTo RidePeckidgeMeatPlannamBreadPlantTo lay or hidePriggingRidingPranceran HorsePrating cheata TonguePeakeany LacePike on the LeenRun as fast as you canPerryFearfulPetera PortmantuaPrigger of Prancersan Horse stealerPadThe Highway manPlant your whidsHave a care what you sayQuarrona BodyQuacking cheata DuckQuierWicked or RoguishQuier Kena PrisonQuier Morta Pocky JadeQuier Covea RogueRomboylea Ward or watchRomeGallantRome vileLondonRome Morta Gallant GirlRuffinThe DevilRogera Cloak baggRidge cullya GoldsmithRuffteran over grown RogueRuffe pockBaconRed fhankea MallardRom padThe High wayRome paddersHigh way menRome Cullea Rich CoxcombSwagga ShopSnudgeOne that lies under the bed to rob the houseShop liftOne that steals out of shopsStampersThe shooesStock drawersStockingsStampsLegsScoureTo wearSkewa DishSlatea SheetStrommelStraw or HairSkeppera BarnStew your whidsBe waryStalling Kena Brokers House or an House to receive stollen goods Smelling cheatA GardenSolomonThe MassTourTo look outTout his munsLook in his faceTrack up the DancersGo up the StayresThe Cul SnylchesThe Man eyes youTip the Cole to Adam TylerGive what money you pocket pickt to the next party presentlyTip the MishGive the ShirtTib o'th' Butterya GooseTipTo giveThe Mort tipt me a winkThe Whore gave me a winkTrineTyburnTriningHangingTick RomeA LicenseTres winsThree penceWinA PennyWicher CullyA Silver smithYarumMilkThus much for a taste I think it not worth my pains to insert all those Canting words which are used it is enough that I have here divulged what words are most in use Having now deserted thisTawny Crew I resolved to betake my self to a new Trade which you shall understand in this following Discourse CHAP VI How he went a Begging What Rules he observ'd therein What Villanies he committed whilst he profest that mysterious Art NEcessity is a thing better known by the effects than its character and of all things the most insufferable to prevent which it puts a man on to venture upon all manner of dishonest and dangerous actions suggesting strange imaginations and desperate resolutions solliciting things infamous and attempting things impossible the product of which is onely disorder confusion shame and in the end ruine But when Necessity shall conjoyn with an evil disposition a deprav'd nature what horrid and nefarious facts will it not instigate that man to perpetrate And though he seeth monthly examples of persons condemned and executed for the like crimes he daily practiseth will not forbear nor desist from such irregular and life destroying courses till they have brought him to the like miserable Catastrophe Necessity had now deeply faln in love with me and the young Virgin Shamefac'dness once my Mistress had forsaken me for as soon as I had pull'd but one thread out of her garment all the rest unravell'd and she not brooking her nakedness changed her master and so totally left me Having now obtained more than a convenient boldness I travelled and begg'd with very good success But me thought my life was somewhat uncomsortable without a Companion all Creatures coveting society but more especially Man at length according to my desires I met with one whose long practice in this Art besides the Observations of his Predecessours deriving his pedegree in a direct line fromPrince Prigg indu'd him with so much skill as to furnish me with the knowledge of any thing that belonged to the liberal Art of Begging We streight betook our selves to theBoozing Ken and havingbubb'd rumly we concluded an everlasting friendship Than did he recount to me the most material things observable i our Profession First he tun'd my voice to that pitch which might most of all raise compassion next what form of prayer I was to use upon such an accasion what upon such varying according to the humourof those persons that I begged of gathered from their habit or gesture then he told me when we came toLondon he would acquaint me what places were most fit for our purpose what times That I ought not to be too importunate to some always wishing well and loudly praying for the health and safety of Estate and Limbs of such as deny'd me Alms but more especially pronounce aGod bless you Master and let Heaven reward what you have here done on earth if any thing is bestowed upon me If any should pity my nakedness and cloath me in garments without holes in them I should wear them no longer than in the Doners fight reserving my rags to re invest my self and sell the other as unfit", '  The poor man could bear it no longer  He flung himself into his chair  hid his face with his hands  and burst into hysterical tears  It was the outbreak of feelings long pentup  In that instant all his life passed before himits hopes  its failures  its miseries  its madness  Yes  he thought  I am mad  Raising his head  he cried wildly  Boys  go  I am mad  and sank again into his former position  rocking himself to and fro  One by one the boys stole out  and he was left alone  The end is soon told  Forced to leave Ayrton  he had no means of earning his daily bread  and the weight of this new anxiety hastening the crisis  the handsome proud scholar became an inmate of the Brerely Lunatic Asylum  A few years afterwards  Eric heard that he was dead  Poor broken human heart  may he rest in peace  Such was Erics first school and schoolmaster  But although he learnt little there  and gained no experience of the character of others or of his own  yet there was one point about Ayrton LatinSchool which he never regretted  It was the mixture there of all classes  On those benches gentlemens sons sat side by side with plebeians  and no harm  but only good  seemed to come from the intercourse  The neighbouring gentry  most of whom had begun their education there  were drawn into closer and kindlier union with their neighbours and dependants  from the fact of having been their associates in the days of their boyhood  Many a time afterwards  when Eric  as he passed down the streets  interchanged friendly greetings with some young glazier or tradesman whom he remembered at school  he felt glad that thus early he had learnt practically to despise the accidental and nominal differences which separate man from man  VOLUME ONE  CHAPTER TWO  A NEW HOME  Life hath its May  and all is joyous then The woods are vocal  and the flowers breathe odour  The very breeze hath mirth int  Old Play  AT last the longedfor yet dreaded day approached  and a letter informed the Trevors that Mr and Mrs Williams would arrive at Southampton on th July  and would probably reach Ayrton the evening after  They particularly requested that no one should come to meet them on their landing  We shall reach Southampton  wrote Mrs Williams  tired  pale  and travelstained  and had much rather see you first at Fairholm  where we shall be spared the painful constraint of a meeting in public  So please expect our arrival at about seven in the evening  Poor Eric  although he had been longing for the time ever since the news came  yet now he was too agitated for enjoyment  Exertion and expectation made him restless  and he could settle down to nothing all day  every hour of which hung most heavily on his hands  At last the afternoon wore away  and a soft summer evening filled the sky with its gorgeous calm  Faroff they caught the sound of wheels  a carriage dashed up to the door  and the next moment Eric sprang into his mothers arms     ', 'with coloured water or Plants to make them produce what coloured Flowers or Fruit you please It is in vain to think so Third Er To graft or bud Stone Fruit or Kernels or Nuts or to bud such Fruit as beareth Kernels on such as beareth Nuts or Stones or to bud Fruits trees on Forrest and the contrary or to graft or bud Figs on Peaches or Apricocks or to bud any sort of Trees on Coleworts or to bud Peaches on the Mulberry tree to have them Early or to bud Damsons on Gooseberry Mulberry or Cherries to have them Ripe all Summer or by budding Cherries on these Stocks and to wet them in Honey and Cloves makes them taste sweet and spicy or by budding or grafting to make a Fruit taste half an Apple and half a Pear or half a Pippin and half a Pearmain or an Apple half sweet half soure or to graft a Rose on a Holly or to graft Cherries on other Stone fruit to come without Stones or to graft a Vine on a Cherry or to take the Pith out of two Grafts and then joyn them together and graft them brings a Fruit without Kernels so they may when both grow or to graft a Cyon with the small End downward will make it bring a Fruit without Core These and the like are great Errors and very false in Grafting and Budding Fourth Er To set a whole Apple or Pear the Pippins will come forth in one shoot or to set any sort of Fruit with the fleshy part on are also great Errors Fifth Er To bore holes in Trees and to put Honey or other sweet things into them to make them bear more and sweet Fruit is also a great Fallacy Sixth Er To think that the Sap of Trees at the Approach of Winter falleth from the Head into the Root is a gross mistake Many more there are which I could count up but these are too many either to be written or kept in Memory Thus having shewed you some Errors I here beg Pardon for mine own that are in this Book I know I have committed Tautology the Reason is I have been long in taking true Observations but I hope that which is so usefull cannot be too often repeated I have used Arithmetick the more because it is so usefull to the ingenious Planter for I have not laboured to please my self onely but for all those that seek Wisdom For the Gifts of God are improved by communicating and Knowledge thriveth as Ingenuity is improved and communicated for Ingenuity hath these Properties of Memory and Charity the more you use it the better it is and the more you give of it the more you shall have And now I shall shew you how I did proceed in that which I was born to not made I alwayes took Notes of what I did set or sow the Time and on what Ground c and when it proved well I noted it so but when ill I did endeavouras much as I could to know the Reason which when once I found I noted it well I also alwayes was very wary of taking things upon trust for many Learned men have abused their Works by so doing and if any man told me any thing unless he had sufficient Experience of it or could give very good Reasons why it was so I alwayes was incredulous of it unless my Judgement told me it were possible or he by Discourse made it plain to me For no man ought to deprive anotherof the Liberty of Humane Ingenuity that hath Light of Nature to discern and judge by I have often been blamed by Noble Men for not consenting to the Opinion of some of their Favourites for when their Notions were not grounded on Reason or had not been proved by Experience though never so new I could not well entertain them So if you find any thing in these few Lines that hath not Reason in it prove by Experience whether it is true or not And do not say It is so or so because I say it but as you find it And let me be plain with you further alwayes when I undertook any difficult business I', "up giving of their Rentals and also for common Kirk and Friers Lands which also with the thirds were appointed for the uses aforesaid The Rent of the thirds for the King's use is altogether extinguished partly by restitution of Bishops who have right to their own thirds and partly by erection of Abbacies and Priories in which the thirds are discharg'd in favours of the Lords of Erection they planting the Kirks Likewise in Parliament 1617 and 1621 And in our late Parliaments there was Commission granted by the Parliament for planting of Kirks which has made the old Book of the Assignations of Ministers Stipends and yearly Plat thereof to be out of use Many of these Books of Assumption are still preserv'd and they are very useful for clearing what the old Rentals of Benefices were so that it may be known whether Benefices be set with di nution of the Rental FOr the better understanding this Act it is fit to know ACT12 that a Provost with us is that whichpraepositusis in the Canon Law praepositura est dignitas quando est Collegiata alias non Fed de sen Consil 80 Alia ergo est Jur Can praepositura Collegiata alia non Collegiata But with us where there was a Colledge Kirk it was govern'd by a Provost and Prebends and generally it was institute for Divine Service but there are Colledges institute for instructing of Youth as the old Colledge of St Andrews which is governed by a Provost A Provost is in our Law no Prelat and therefore Tacks set by him are null without consent of the Patron 12July1616 Hope tit Kirk but contra the Patron may gift Prebendaries without consent of the Provost or Prebends except it be otherwayes provided by the Foundation The Collegiat Kirks Provostries Prebendaries having been founded by Noblemen for their own ease and advantage they retain still a greater power over them than over any other Benefices and therefore by this Act the Patrons of these may provide them to Bursers or others notwithstanding of the Foundation which is ratified by the 158Act Par 12Ja 6 and by the 54Act Sess 1Par 1Ch 2vid observ on thatAct FOrnication is now punish'd only by the Kirk Session and this Act is not exactly observed ACT13 for the offenders now only pay an Arbitrary Fine and stand upon the Stool of Repentance ACT14 THis Act and the next are explained in my Criminal Treatise Tit Incest ACT17 THe melting down of any Money already Coined within the Kingdom under the pains here exprest is punish'd with us because our Coyn being as fine as our Plate it would be thus melted down and so the Stock of the Money would be impoverished and as the 66Act Par 8 Ja 3 observes it would waste and minish by translation in the fire but the Question being agitated whether forreign Coyn may be melted for Bullion it was urg'd that by this Act no Gold nor Money already Coyn'd within this Realm was to be melted for by the said 66Act no Gold nor Money that bears Form and is Printed should be melted but to reconcile these the answer is that if Money be once allow'd to be current here by direct allowance as by Proclamation it is not thereafter to be melted down and so it was decided in the LordHattonscase Feb 1683 ACT18 THough the Lords of Session are not Judges competent to reduce Sentences past in Parliament as the more Soveraign Judicature yet they are Judges competent to reduce Rights confirmed in Parliaments whereby the Confirmation falls in consequence quia confirmatio nihil novi juris tribuit vid 25March 1631 Bishop ofDunkell contrathe LordBalmerinoch This Act against forbidden Weapons is explained by me in my Criminal Treatise Tit 32 ACT19 VId the Criminal Treatise tit Falshood ACT20 THis Act was to supply the nullities which could have been objected against such Rights by the Court ofRome who pretended to the only right of bestowing Church benefices so that our separation from the Church ofRomewas first authorized by the Parliament in the year 1560 ACT21 VId Crim tit Theft But it is now fit to observe that when any man cryes for help against Thieves all who are desired are obliged to concur with the Owners of the Goods under the pain to be holden partakers of the Theft which Huy and Cry with us was calledQuiritatioby theRomans by theGreeks in non Latin alphabet vid", "VVhat gain to us wou'd all this bustle bring The new made man wou'd be another thing VVhen once an interrupting pause is made That individual Being is decay'd We who are dead and gone shall bear no partIn all the pleasures nor shall feel the smart Which to that other Mortal shall accrew Whom of our Matter Time shall mould anew For backward if you look on that long spaceOf Ages past and view the changing faceOf Matter tost and variously combin'dIn sundry shapes 'tis easie for the mindFrom thence t' infer that Seeds of things have bee In the same order as they now are seen Which yet our dark remembrance cannot trace Because a pause of Life a gaping spaceHas come betwixt where memory lies dead And all the wandring motions from the sen are fled For who so e're shall in misfortunes liveMustBe when those misfortunes shall arrive And since the Man whoIsnot feels not woe For death exempts him and wards off the blow Which we the living only feel and bear What is there left for us in death to fear When once that pause of life has come between Tis just the same as we had never been And therefore if a Man bemoan his lot That after death his mouldring limbs shall rot Or flames or jaws of Beasts devour his Mass Know he's an unsincere unthinking Ass A secret Sting remains within his mind The fool is to his own cast offals kind He boasts no sense can after death remain Yet makes himself a part of life again As if some other He could feel the pain f while he live this thought molest his head What Wolf or Vulture shall devour me dead He wasts his days in idle grief nor canDistinguish 'twixt the Body and the Man But thinks himself can still himself survive And what when dead he feels not feels alive Then he repines that he was born to die Nor knows in death there is no other He No living He remains his grief to vent And o're his senseless Carcass to lament If after death 'tis painful to be tornBy Birds and Beasts then why not so to burn Or drench'd in floods of honey to be soak'd Imbalm'd to be at once preserv'd and choak'd Or on an ayery Mountains top to lieExpos'd to cold and Heav'ns inclemency Or crowded in a Tomb to be opprestWith Monumental Marble on thy breast But to be snatch'd from all thy houshold joysFrom thy Chast Wife and thy dear prattling boysWhose little arms about thy Legs are castAnd climbing for a Kiss prevent their Mothers hast Inspiring secret pleasure thro' thy Breast All these shall be no more thy Friends opprest Thy Care and Courage now no more shall free Ah Wretch thou cry'st ah miserable me One woful day sweeps children friends and wife And all the brittle blessings of my life Add one thing more and all thou say'st is true Thy want and wish of them is vanish'd too Which well consider'd were a quick relief To all thy vain imaginary grief For thou shalt sleep and never wake again And quitting life shall quit thy living pain But we thy friends shall all those sorrows find Which in forgetful death thou leav'st behind No time shall dry our tears nor drive thee from our mind The worst that can befall thee measur'd right Is a sound slumber and a long good night Yet thus the fools that would be thought the Wits Disturb their mirth with melancholy sits When healths go round and kindly brimmers flow Till the fresh Garlands on their foreheads glow They whine and cry let us make haste to live Short are the joys that humane Life can give Eternal Preachers that corrupt the draught And pall the God that never thinks with thought Ideots with all that thought to whom the worstOf death is want of drink and endless thirst Or any fond desire as vain as these For ev'n in sleep the body wrapt in ease Supinely lies as in the peaceful grave And wanting nothing nothing can it crave Were that sound sleep eternal it were death Yet the first Atoms then the seeds of breathAre moving near to sense we do but shakeAnd rouze that sense and straight we are awake Then death to us and deaths anxietyIs less than nothing if a less", 'euerie action one must beginne and another proceede and a third conclude If an euill man light on the beginning middle or ending he may soone marre all And be the men not euill except they be like affected and like instructed when will they agree in iudgement or tread one in anothers steppes If any faction arise I neede not put you in minde what contradicting and reuersing will be offered by your weekely or monethly Gouernours Who shall dare doe anie thing to aPresbyteror Bishop but he must looke for the like measure when their course commeth What can be one weeke made so sure but it may be the next weeke vndone by him that presently followeth This is the right way to make a mockerie of the Church of Christ and to permit it to euerie mans humour and pleasure whiles his time lasteth If you trust not me distrust not your selues It breedeth contempt andopeneth the high way to factions As for Ambition which is an other of the mischiefes that you would amend by your changeable gouernement you cure that as he doeth which to coole the heate of one part of the bodie setteth all the rest in a burning feuer To quench the desire of dignitie in one man you inflame all the Pastours of euerie prouince with the same disease for you propose the like honor and power for the time all which we do to one And so you heale ambition bymaking it common as if patients were the lesse sicke because others are touched with y same infection for if one man cannot this Metropoliticall preeminence without some note of pride the rest ca neither expect it nor enioy it in their courses but with some taint of the same corruption fruition and expectation of one the same thing are so neere neighbors that if one be vicious the other cannot be vertuous Wherefore either grant the superioritie and dignitie of Bishops and Metropolitanes may be christianly supported by one in eueriePresbyteryand prouince as we affirme or else we conclude it can not be expected and enioyed of all euerie where by course as you would it but very vnchristianly You giue more to your Bishops and Metropolitanes then we do and that increaseth their pride We giue them no power nor honor by Gods Law but what you must yeeld to your Pastors presidents if you wil any And as for Magistrates we may not limite the on whom they shal lay the execution of their Lawes nor what honor they shal allow to such as they put in trust so no part thereof be contrarie to the doctrine of the Scriptures Agnise first their callings then measure their offices by the ancient canons of Christs Church and if they any other or further authoritie then standeth with good reason and the manifest examples of the Primitiue Church we striue not for it reseruing alwaies to christian princes their libertie to vse whose aduise and help they thinke good and to bestow their fauours where they see cause without crossing the voice of the holie Ghost or the wisdome of the Apostolike and Primitiue Church of Christ for the gouernement of the Church is committed to them not that they should alter and ouerthrow the maine foundations of Ecclesiasticall Discipline at their pleasures but that they should carefully and wisely vse it to the benefite of Gods Church and good of their people for which they must giue account to the dreadfull Iudge It was long after the Apostles times before Prouinces were diuided and Mother Cities appointed and therefore Metropolitanes are not so ancient as you make them as may appeare by the 33 canon called Apostolike where the chiefe dignitie ouer eche Prouince is not attributed to any certaine place or Citie I stand not precisely for the time when Mother Cities were first appointed in euerie Prouince howbeit the general Council of Ephesus saith Concil Ephesini decret post aduentum episcoporum Cypr EuerieProuince shal keep his rights uched and vnuiolated which it hath had in non Latin alphabet from the beginning vpward according to the custome that hath anciently preuailed euery Metropolitan hauing libertie to take a copie of our acts for his owne securitie for so the wordes in non Latin alphabet may well be interpreted though some embrace another sense Yet if in this point you presse those Canons called Apostolike I will', 'thousande All these men of warre ready harnessed to the battayll came with a whole hert Hebron to make Dauid kynge ouer all Israel And all Israel besyde were of one hert that Dauid shulde be made kynge And there were they with Dauid thre dayes eatynge and drynkynge for their brethren had prepared for them And soch neghbour aswere aboute them vntyll Isachar Zabulon and Nephtali brought bred vpon Asses Camels Mules and oxen to eate meel fyges rasens wyne oyle oxen shepe very many for there was ioye in Israel TheXIIII Chapter ANd Dauid helde a councell with the captaynes ouer thousandes and ouer hundreds 6 aand with all the prynces and sayde all the congregacion of Israel Yf it lyke you and yf it be of theLORDEoure God let vs sende forth on euery syde to oure other brethren in all the countrees of Israel and to the prestes and Leuites in the cities where they suburbes ytthey maye be gathered together vs and let vs fetch the Arke of oure God agayne vs for by Sauls tyme we axed after it The sayde the whole co gregacion that the same shulde be done for it pleased all the people well So Dauid gathered all Israel together from Sihor of Egipte tyll a man come Hemath to fetch the Arke of God from Kiriath Iearim And Dauid wente vp wtall Israel to Kiriath Iearim which lieth in Iuda to brynge from thence the Arke of God theLORDE that sytteth vpo the Cherubins where the name is named and they caused the Arke of God to be caried vpo a new cart from the house of Abinadab Vsa and his brethren droue the cart As for Dauid and all Israel they played with all their strength before God with songes with harpes with psalteries with tabrettes with Cymbales and trompes But whan they came to the barne floore of Chidon Vsa stretched out his hande to holde the Arke for the oxen wente out asyde Then waxed the wrath of theLORDEfearce ouer Vsa smote him because he stretched out his ha de to the Arke so ythe dyed there before God The was Dauid sory because yeLORDEhad made soch a rente vpo Vsa and called the place Perez Vsa this daye And Dauid stode in feare of God the same daye sayde How shal I brynge yeArke of God me Therfore wolde he not let yeArke of God be broughte him in to yecite of Dauid but caried it in to yehouse of Obed Edom the Gathite So the Arke of God abode with Obed Edom in his house thre monethes And yeLORDEblessed Obed Edoms house and all that he had TheXV Chapter ANd Hiram yekynge of Tyre sent messaungersReg 5 c Dauid and Cedre tymber and masons and carpenters to buylde him an house And Dauid perceaued that theLORDEhad confirmed him kynge ouer Israel for his kyngdome increased for his people of Israels sake And Dauid toke yet mo wyues at Ierusalem begat yet mo sonnes doughters And the names of them ytwere borne him at Ierusalem are these Sammua Sobab Nathan Salomon Iebehar Elisua Elipalet Noga Nepheg Iaphia Elisamma Baal Iada Eliphalet And whan the Philistynes herde thatDauid was anoynted kynge ouer all Israel they wente vp all to seke Dauid Whan Dauid herde that he wente forth agaynst them And the Philistynes came and scatered the selues beneth in yevalley of Rephaim And Dauid axed councell at God sayde Shal I go vp agaynst the Philistynes and wilt thou delyuer them in to my hande TheLORDEsayde him Go vp and I wil delyuer them into thy hande And whan they were gone vp to Baal Prasim Dauid smote them there And Dauid sayde God hath deuyded myne enemies thorow my hande euen as the water parteth asunder therfore called they the place Baal Prasim And there lefte they their goddes ThenDeut 7commaunded Dauid to burne them with fyre But the Philistynes gat them thither agayne 2 Reg 5 and scatered them selues beneth in yevalley And Dauid axed councell at God agayne And God sayde him Thou shalt not go vp behynde them but turne the from them that thou mayest come vpon the ouer agaynst the Peertrees So whan thou hearest aboue vpon the Peertrees the noyse of the goynge go thou forth then to the batayll for God is gone forth then before the to smyte the hoost of the Philistynes And Dauid', 'of DASSARETIDE and by the city of LYNCVS where the contry is very plaine and the way maruelous easie Howebeit he stoode in great feare he should lacke vittells if he stayed farre from the sea and happely if he fell into any barren or leane contry Philiprefusing the battel and purposing to flie he shouldbe constrained in the end to returne againe towardes the sea without doing any thing as his predecessor had done before Wherefore he determined to crosse the mountaines to set vpon his enemy and to proue if he could winne the passage by force NowPhilipkept the top of the mountaines with his army and when the ROMAINES forced to get vp the hilles they were receiued with dartes slings and shot that lighted amongest them here there insomuch as the skirmish was very hot for the time it lasted and many were slayne and hurt on either side But this was not the ende of the warre For in the meane time there came certaine neateherdes of the contry Titus who did vse to keepe beastes on these mountaines and tolde him they could bring him a way which they knew the enemies kept not by the which they promised to guide his army so that in three dayes at the furthest they would bringe them on the top of themountaine And bicause they might be assured that their wordes were true they sayed they were sent to him byCharopus the sonne ofMachatas Charopus Machatas sonne the chiefe man of the Epirots ThisCaropuswas the chiefest man of the EPIROTS who loued the ROMAINES very well yet he fauored them but vnder hand for feare ofPhilip Titusgaue credit them and so sent one of his Captaines with them with foure thousand footemen and three hundred horsemen The heard men that were their guides went before still fast bounde and the ROMAINES followed after All the day time the army rested in thicke woddes and marched all night by moone light which was then by good happe at the ful Titushauing sent these men away rested all the rest of his campe sauing that some daies he entertayned them with some light skirmishes to occupy the enemy withall But the same day when his men that fetched a compasse about shoulde come the top of the mountaine abouethe campe of his enemies he brought all his army out of the campe by breake of day deuided them into three troupes with the one of them he himselfe went on that side of the riuer where the way is straightest making his bands to march directly against the side of the hil The MACEDONIANS againe they shot lustely at them from the height of the hill and in certen places amongest the rockes they came to the sworde At the selfe same time the two other troupes on either hande of him did their endeuor likewise to get vp the hill and as it were enuying one an other they climed vp with great corage against the sharpe and steepe hanginge of the mountaine When the sunne was vp they might see a farre of as it were a certen smoke T Q possessed the straightes of the mou taine not very bright at the beginning much like to the mistes we see co monly rise from the tops of the mountaines The enemies could see nothing bicause it was behinde them that the topof the mountaine was possessed with the same The ROMAINES though they were not assured of it did hope being in the middest of the fight that it was their fellowes they looked for But when they saw it increased stil more more in such sorte that it darkened all the ayer then they did assure them selues it was certainely the token their men did giue them that they were come Then they beganne to crie out clyminge vp the hills with such a lusty corage that they draue their enemies vp the hill still euen the very rough and hardest places of the mountaine Their fellowes also that were behind the enemies did aunswer the with like lowde cries from the top of the mou taine wherwith the enemies were so astonied The Macedonians flee that they fled presently apo it Nothwithsta ding there were not slaine aboue two thousand of the bicause the hardnes straightnes of the place did so gard them that they could not be chased But the ROMAINESspoiled', "often swels and by the opinion of all Doctors no cure is like that in private with her Colonell Boles was an able fellow too once before he came to be my Lady of Bath's Gentleman usher But you may guesse how the VVorld goes with him now for he dwindles every day and some say the Calves of his legs are left in his Ladies Belly so that when my Lord expected a Son God knows it proved a Moon Calfe and had it grown up to have horns my Lord might then have hoped it was of his own begetting Poor Jack Young my Lady Monmouth bites hard too for she hath drawn him so low that he will never make Mummy and therefore intends to prefer him for a living Skeleton to Surgeon's hall as a very neat Subject for an Anatomy lecture And indeed it is high time he were some way disposed of for his fore man is so flag and his hams so feeble that my Lady is constrained still to cry out Thy finger againe Jack I beleeve the Parson too is puzled to interpret the barrennesse of my Lady Stanhope she gives him the opening of many a hard Text so that he will have much ado to resolve the Tithe of her Doctrine into use and Applycation for tis known she is much given to Hunting and hath run down a whole kennell at a time for recreation Her mouth is like mopsaes O Heavenly wide so that her Taile being of the same size in dimension 'tis possible Stamford may passe through her booted and spur'd to seek new fortunes in America There is another notable Lady too newly come out of France and knowes all the feats of that country and is now set up in England by name my Lady Mountague all spirit of Sulphur for she takes fire immediately and evaporates without conception so that we must leave her to the skill of Ben Weston to provide a Son for my Lord Montague as the Prince Elector did for my Lord Moulgrave And if ever Ben mean to effect it let him keep her Ladiship only to himselfe and recall her Ambassadors which lie Leiger for strong backs in City and Country She trades not so openly but others are as close yet Murther will out for 'tis known well enough though carried in private how often Mr Villiers hath come the Back way over a wall to the fore way of my Lady Savile alias Sussex and she usually helps him down in her armes for feare of a straining Newes newes The Dutchesse hath a Son and heir in the absence of Prince Rupert But c If Madam Newport should not be link't with these Ladyes the chain would never hold for she is Sister to the famous Mrs Porter who of late plaies the Macquerela in the behalf of her owne Son and to the more famous Lady Marlborough whose Paint is her Pander This Lady Newport leads the Lord Bellasis in one hand and Iack Russell in the other and cuts a kindnes so equally between bebetween them that Sir Kenelm Digby needed not have come in to decide the controversie Yet having beat the Bush so often there's no reason but he should catch the Bird and these two Gentlemen when he comes be turned loose to ruminate the Favor And that this Lady may not go without her fellow if you are coloured my Lady Elizabeth Darcy appeare as Stanhope alias Chesterfields Daughter Take confidence such as your Sister Stanhope did when she met Hatton Rich upon the stairs whilst her Husband good man was making his Will Manage your designe well there is no feare but you may trail both Sir Andrew and Mr Glascock as long as they can crawle and you smile These are very tractable Gent and hot mettal'd the harder you stave them off the fiercer they come on the longer you hold them in play the more will the prize be valued This Madam is like a Politique Merchant in our Commonwealth and if she be not taken off by Preferment may chance to spoile the Trade of all Stallions in Pension by teaching the rest of the Ladies how to prize their Commodities My right hand would forget it's cunning should the example of all women be left out my Lady Cullen who in", 'as the Stocks of their Money do encrease so do their Manufactures encrease withall But the ways of encreasing and maintaining Manufactures do depend upon other considerations in civil Government and in no sort upon the course of Money except by accident that the good Government of the course of Money may breed plenty of money and plenty of Money doth help to encrease Manufactures and therefore to speak no more of this Subject I purpose A Second cause of want of Means to bring in the Materials of Money is the want of Sumptuary Laws to be made and executed for as in private Families there is no so easie and certain way to thrive as the cutting off superfluous expences so is it in the Common wealth and that which the Industry and Will of the Master doth perform in every Private Family that the Magistrates and Law ought to perform in the Common wealth But this Title likewise hath not Coherence with my Subject and therefore I do omit to speak any further of it A Third cause is the want of Sufficient Search of these Mettals in the Bowels of the Earth within the Kingdom and it is a certain Experiement that there are sundry Mines of Silver in this Kingdom and there is ground to believe both that they are of great Profit and of long continuance if the working of them shall be well regulated by the State and judiciously prosecuted by the Undertakers but this also hath no dependance upon my Subject and therefore here I leave it The fourth cause of the want of means to bring in the Materials of Money is the impediments of Trade which are very many and of subtile disquistion but have no dependance upon our Enquiry but by accident and therefore I leave them to be discussed where it appertaineth A fifth Defect in the bringing in of the Materials of Money is the Prohibition of Forrein especially Spanish and this Title hath entirely relation to our Subject and hereof I purpose hereafter to examine the Inconvenience apart together with the Remedies propounded A sixth cause is the Low price of our Moneys especially of our Silver Moneys which is the cause assigned by many that much of the Materials that would be brought hither into England if the price were higher is now transported into other parts And in this Title I mean first to examine apart the disproportion between our Money of Silver and Gold But the low price of our Money in respect of our Neighbours and the raising of it higher or not raising of it or the reducing of it yet lower according to the values of more ancient times and the Inconveniences that may grow by the one or the other and the remedies propounded will occurr to be considered in every division of the causes of the Rarity of Money But to avoid Confusion I do purpose to handle them all together in one Chapter The Second cause of the rarity of Money and the Materials thereof is the facility of exporting them out of the Kingdom which doth arise out of these Causes First out of raising of prices of Moneys by our Neighbours which in effect is the same with the former of the low prices of our Moneys for by giving a greater price for our Moneys than it is valued here with us they allure both our own and Forrein Merchants to carry our Moneys to them A second Cause is the unequal Coinage of our Moneys by which cometh to pass that those pieces which are over heavy and of finer Allay are tried and culled out and either exported into Forrein parts or melted down for other uses And although it might be thought that the strict care used by the State in this behalf should have prevented this mischief yet daily experience doth shew that great Quantities of the weightiest and best Moneys are daily exported and that the Silver which remaineth amongst us is so much under the Standard as is hardly credible which matter I purpose to handle being naturally incident to this subject The want likewise of Manufactures and Sumptuary Laws are two causes of the facility of the exporting the Money and the Materials thereof our of this Realm for by the encrease of Manufactures the Commodities of the Kingdom are increased and by Sumptuary Laws Forrein commodities', 'the deliberations of congress they voted by states test of confederate character which has been universally admitted Moreover each delegation obeyed its own state each was removable by its own state so that the congress partook in no small degree of the character of a congress of ambassadors But secondly this general congress if government it could be called was merely revolutionary It grew up out of the necessities of the times It was not constituted or established as a government It was assembled upon recommendation merely which no state was bound to obey It acted by recommendation mainly It had no prescribed z authority Its powers were not and could not well indeed be denned It continued to exercise the powers of a general government whose acts were respected and concurred in by the states It constantly admitted the states to be sovereign and independent communities 1 Story p 204 It exercised its powers by sufferance growing out of the situation of the country which had not yet been able the states constituted its justification for the broad powers it often found itself compelled to exercise Such were the powers of war and peace of forming treaties and alliances authorizing captures establishing courts of prizes c None of these were conferred but they were exercised and acquiesced in because the exigencies of the cause in which we were engaged in common imperiously demanded it Lastly this revolutionary government was ephemeral The withdrawal of the delegates would have dissolved it and any state at pleasure might have withdrawn its own and then it would have been no longer bound by the acts of congress Moreover being merely revolutionary it may be considered as limited at farthest by the continuance of hostilities Peace would have withered it forever for it had grown only out of the necessities of revolution and war It lasted not indeed till peace It was found but a rope of sand and in June 1778 the confederation was adopted by all the states except Maryland and Delaware that the union of the states anterior to that time grew out of the exigencies of the times and from its nature and objects might be deemed temporary extending only to the maintenance of the common liberties and independence of the states and to terminate with the return of peace with Great Britain and the accomplishment of the ends of the revolutionary contest It was under this ephemeral government this government of sufferance this government the creature of their own will and capable of being dissolved at a moment by their own breath that the states are said to have been at the time of the separation With what propriety could it be intimated by judge Story that they were under the dominion of a superior controlling national government at the time of the adoption of the declaration of independence z It is indeed most singular that judge Story should so obstinately contend for the existence of this superior controlling power when he admits that the powers of congress were assumed tacit consent of the states Can this exercise of the powers of government by sufferance constitute sovereignty or supreme controlling power Were not the acts of congress indeed the acts of the states themselves through their own servants their delegates How could that be a controlling power over them which was exerted by them and not by others having authority over them In other words how could the delegates of the states who were their servants have supreme control over those who were confessedly their masters Judge Story indeed contends that it was impossible to consider the states as sovereign because the majority of the states could bind the minority But when was it ever otherwise in any confederacy or union of states however cautiously they may have guarded their sovereign powers 1 In every confederacy that ever existed whether formal or informal this has been the case Yet who ever dreamed that the sovereignty of the states was swallowed up in their confederacy That sovereignty is essential to its existence certain powers in a congress of ambassadors or delegates but the sovereignty itself is unimpaired since the power which is given is vicarious and but the emanation of its own free will Thus it is even under our constitution which has so many features of nationality judge Story himself acknowledges the states to be still sovereign notwithstanding the national character he attributes to the constitution And thus it', 'that alongest the n of PIROEA coming towardes the head ofAlcimus there is a forelande in forme of an elbowe within the which when they doubled the pointe the sea is allwayes calme and there they finde a great and long foundation or base vpon the which there is as it were the forme of an altar and that is sayeth he Themistoclestumbe And he supposeth thatPlatothe comicall poet doth witnesse it in these verses Thy graue is set and plast comodiously vvhere passengers and marchants that come bymaye visite thee and vvhere it maye regarde all such as seeke that porte to be their vvarde Somtimes also it maye reioyce to see the bloudy fights vpon the sea that be And furthermore those of MAGNESIA dyd institute certen honours the issue ofThemistocles Honour done to Themistocles after his death which continew yet this daye And in my time anotherThemistoclesalso of ATHENS dyd enjoy the same honours with whom I was familliarly conuersante in the house ofAmmoniusthe philosopher The ende of Themistocles life THE LIFE OF Furius Camillus AMONGEST many great matters which are spoken of thisFuriusCamillus this seemeth most straunge and wonderfull aboue the rest That he hauing borne the chiefest offices of charge in his countrie and hauing done many notable and worthy deedes in the same as one that was chosen fiue timesDictator and had triumphed foure times and had wonne him selfe the name title of the seconde founder of ROME and yet neuer came to be Consul But the only cause thereof was that the common weale of ROME stoode then in such state and sorte The people were then at dissention with the Senate They would chuse no more Consuls VVhy Camillus neuer came to be Consul but other kynde of gouernours whom they calledTribuni militares these dyd all things with like power authoritie as the Consuls The authoritie of a fewe odious to the common people yet were theynothing so odious the people by reason of the number that was of them For it was some hope to them that could ill beare the rule of the small number of nobilitie that the gouernment of the state being put into sixe and not into two officers hands their rule would be the easier and tollerabler NoweCamillusbeing at that time in his best credit and authoritie and in the prime and glorie of his doings dyd not desire to be made Consul without the goodwill of the people although whilest he was in authoritie there were many times Consuls created But to all other offices and dignities he was called and chosen He be d him selfe in such sorte that when he was alone he made his authoritie comon to other and when he had companions associates the glorie of all redounded to him self alone The cause whereof was his modestie on the one side for he commaunded euer without enuie Camillus wisedome and modestie and his greatwisedome and sufficiencie on the other side for the which all others willingly gaue him place and yelded to him The house of theFuriansbeing at that time of no great fame he was the first that beganne to set him self forwards For in a great battell which was fought against theAEquesandVolsces he being but a priuate man at armes vnder theDictator Posthumius Tubertus was the first that riding out of the army aduaunced him selfe and gaue the charge And being ronne into the thighe at that time with a staffe broken vpon his thighe Camillus hearte he plucked the trunchen out and retired not for all that but geuing chardge againe vpon the stowest of the enemies he fought it out so valliantly to the encoraging of other that he was the chief cause they turned their backes Whereupon to requite his seruice done at that time besides otherhonours they dyd him they made himCensor an office at that time of great preheminence dignitie In his office of Censorshippe Camillus acts in his Censorshippe he dyd two notable acts The one very honest when he brought men that were not maried to marie the women whom the warres had left widows which were in nu ber many To this he got them partly be persuasion partly by threatnings to set rou d fines vpo their heads that refused The other very necessary in that he brought the orphanes to be co tributories taxes subsidies which before payed nothing The cause thereof was the', 'lerned a whyle anone she wolde dyspute with ony clerke ytwolde come for she was enspyred with the holy goost But whan she herde on a tyme that Maxencyus was come to the towne of Alexandry with so moche people and so ryally that the cyte dommed of theym For he came to make a solempne sacryfyce to his goddes that were of golde syluer in lykenes of bulles and calues other bestes Thenne saynt Katheryn sawe that blyssed her went in to the temple and rebuked the emperour boldely sayd that he dyde foule amysse for to do that worshyp to fendes leue the worshyp of god in heuen that made all thynge of nought sent man lyfe wytte hele preued by grete reason how Cryst was bothe god and man and how he bought all mankynde with his passyon dethe on the crosse and taught how yteuery man sholde honoure god and leue all false mawmettes Thenne was the emperoure wrothe and badde take her to warde tyl he myght be at la ser Soo in the meane season he sente after the gretest maysters the wysest clerkes that myght be in ony cou tree ferre about hym And whan they were comen he bad them go and dyspute with Katheryne and ouercome her they sholde ryght wel for theyr laboure Thenne were they wrothe to come so ferre to dyspute with a woman sayd yeleest scoler in the scole had be ynough to ouercome her But as Katheryn had dysputed with them with the helpe of the holy goost she conuerted theym euerychone to the faythe of our lorde Ihesu cryst in so moche that they were redy to suffre dethe for Crystes sake Thenne anone Maxencius commaunded to make a grete fyre brenne theym therin but by the helpe of the holy goost the fyre brenned not theyr bodyesne the leest clothe of them yet lay fayre deed as they had ben a slepe Thenne themperour made doo Katheryn to be naked to bete her wtsharpe scourges that she was all blody full of woundes and then he put her in to apryson vii dayes without ony mete or drynke Thenne had yequene grete lust to speke with Katheryn toke a knight wther ythyght Purphyryus went to Katheryn And thenne they sawe an angell set a shynynge crowne of golde on the quenes heed an other on Purphyryus heed bad the be stedfast for within thre dayes they sholde come to heue by suffrynge of martyrdome Thenne sente the emperour for Katheryn wende to founde her nygh deed but all yt me god sent her meete from heuen And whan the empe re sawe her on lyue he was wood for wrothe made her to be set bytwene two wheles torned one vpwarde an other downewarde full of hokes and swerdes poyntes all to rase Katheryn Thenne came an aungell as it had be a wynde all to brake them slewe iiii M of the tyrau s Thenne sawe the quene that myracle and came before the kynge her husbande rebuked hym ythe sawe the my t of god so openly wolde not beleue theron Thenne bad yekynge lede forthe the quene cut of her pappes from yebody with hookes and thenne to smyte of her heed purphyryus buryed her and lxxx of her knyghtes ytwere martred with her Purphyryus beheded also Thenne spake themperoure to Katheryn and sayd he wolde wed her yf she wolde forsake Cryst and beleue in his goddes And she sayd she sette nought by hym nor by his goddes And whan he sawe that he made to smyte of her heed thenne anone in stede of blode came out fayre mylke thenne came an aungell and bare the soule in to heuen And aungelles came and bare yebody in to the ayre and soo to the mounte of Synaye and there buryed it with worshyp And there god werketh manyfayre myracles to this daye At the fote of the mounte there is an abbay of monkes that lyueth in grete abstynence this abbay is hye and stronge walled barred aboute with yron for wylde beestes and in that abbey lyeth saynt Katheryn in a fayre tombe of alabaster for her bones were fette th der for the more morshyp aboue that chyrche is a busshe there god stode in whan he spake too Moyses wrote the lawe in two tables of stone and the busshe is as grene and fayre', 'till their return What a delightful opportunity for my purpose I am counting the hours nay the very moments Adieu You shall soon hear again from your most obedient J BOYER LETTER V TO MISS LUCY FREEMAN NEW HAVEN THESE bewitching charms of mine have a tendency to keep my mind in a state of perturbation I am so pestered with these admirers not that I am so very handsome neither but I don t know how it is I am certainly very much the taste of the other sex Followed flattered and caressed I have cards and compliments in profusion But I must try to be serious for I have alas one serious lover As I promised you to be particular in my writing I suppose I must proceed methodically Yesterday we had a party to dine Mr Boyer was of the number His attention was immediately engrossed and I soon perceived that every word every action and every look was studied to gain my approbation As he sat next me at dinner his assiduity and politeness were pleasing and as we walked together afterwards his conversation was improving Mine was sentimental and sedate perfectly adapted to the taste of my gallant Nothing however was said particularly expressive of his apparent wishes I studiously avoided every kind of discoursewhich might lead to this topic I wish not for a declaration from any one especially from one whom I could not repulse and do not intend to encourage at present His conversation so similar to what I had often heard from a similar character brought a deceased friend to mind and rendered me somewhat pensive I retired directly after supper Mr Boyer had just taken leave Mrs Richman came into my chamber as she was passing to her own Excuse my intrusion Eliza said she I thought I would just step in and ask you if you have passed a pleasant day Perfectly so madam and I have now retired to protract the enjoyment by recollection What my dear is your opinion of our favorite Mr Boyer Declaring him your favorite madam is sufficient to render me partial to him But to be frank independent of that I think him an agreeable man Your heart I presume is now free Yes and I hope it will long remain o Your friends my dear solicitous for your welfare wish to see you suitably and agreeably connected I hope my friends will never again interpose in my concerns of that nature You madam who have ever known my heart are sensible that had the Almighty spared life in a certain instance I must have sacrificed my own happiness or incurred their censure I am young gay volatile A melancholy event lately me from those shackles which parental authorityhad imposed on my mind Let me then enjoy that freedom which I so highly prize Let me have opportunity unbiassed by opinion to gratify my natural disposition in a participation of those pleasures which youth and innocence afford Of such pleasures no one my dear would wish to deprive you But beware Eliza Though strowed with flowers when contemplated by your lively imagination it is after all a slippery thorny path The round of fashionable dissipation is dangerous A phantom is often pursued which leaves its deluded votary the real form of wretchedness She spoke with an emphasis and taking up her candle wished me a good night I had not power to return the compliment Something seemingly prophetic in her looks and expressions cast a momentary gloom upon my mind But I despise those contracted ideas which confine virtue to a cell I have no notion of becoming a recluse Mrs Richman has ever been a beloved friend of mine yet I always thought her rather prudish Adieu ELIZA WHARTON LETTER VI TO THE SAME NEW HAVEN I HAD scarcely seated myself at the breakfast table this morning when a servant entered with a card of invitation from Major Sanford requesting the happiness of my hand this evening at a ball given by Mr Atkins about three miles from this I shewed the billet to Mrs Richman saying I have not much acquaintance with this gentleman madam but I suppose his character sufficiently respectable to warrant an affirmative answer He is a gay man my dear to say no more and such are the companions we wish when we join a party avowedly formed for pleasure I then stepped into my apartment wrote', 'whole house of God and euerie part thereof as well Teachers andPresbyters as Deacons widowes and hearers And not onely instructed him how he shoulde1 Tim 3 be himselfeas a Gouernour in the Church but1 Tim 5 charged him before the liuing God and his elect Angels that hee obserued those things without respecting persons or any inclining to partes Likewise in Creete whenTit 1 verse 10 many vaine talkers and deceiuers of minds Verse 11 subuerted whole houses and loaded the ChurchwithVerse 14 Iewish fables and commaundements of men PaulleftTitethere toVerse 5 redressethings amisse toVerse 11 stop their mouthes that taught things which they ought not for filthie lucres sake toTit 3 vers 9 stay foolish questions and contentions about the Law Verse 10 toreiect heretikes after one or two admonitions andTit 2 verse 15 sharply to rebuke with all authoritie not suffering any man to despise him as also toTit 1 ver 5 ordainegood and religiousPresbyters and Bishops in euerie Citie that shoulde beable to exhort with wholsome doctrine andimprooue gainesayers And here first didPaulby writing expresse that he placed substitutes where need was with Episcopall power and honour to guide and rule the Church of God These examples make nothing to your purpose for first they did none of these things but with the aduise and consent of the Presbyterie which Bishops do not Next they were Euangelists and no Bishops and in that respect might this speciall deputation from the Apostle It may bee your learning will serue you to say thatPaulleft both these to rule the Church in Creete andat Ephesus for a weeke and in their order as the rest of thePresbytersdid but such tests if you dare aduenture them will cracke both your cause and your credite Paulbelike prayedTimothieto stay at Ephesus to call thePresbyterietogether and to aske voyces and to doe iust what pleased the rest to decree but if you elude and frustrate the wordes of the Apostle with such additions not onelie besides but against the Text you can deceiue none saue such as will not beleeue SaintPaulhimselfe if hee shoulde speake against the LayPresbyterie For our partes wee take the wordes as they stand and so did the Catholike Fathers before vs being persuaded thatPaulhad witte enough to discerue to whome hee shoulde write for the performaunce of these things and not to mistakeTimothie for thePresbyterie IfTimothiehad nothing else to do but to consult what pleased thePresbytersto determine in euerie of these pointes howe childish an ouersight was it forPaulto skip the whole bench of them and to charge and adiure him to see these preceptes inuiolably kept without sparing or fearing anie man For thus you must expound or rather imprison and fetter euerie worde thatPaulspeaketh in those three Epistles Commaundewith all authoritie receiuenot an accusation against aPresbyter but vnder two or three witnesses rebukethem that sinne reiectheretikes after two warnings refuseyoonger widowes staievaine contentions and vnprofitable questions ordaineElders in euerie Citie impose handeshastily on no man that is as you interprete call thePresbyterietogether andaskethem whether they be contented it shall be so or no And so I adiure and charge thee before God and Christ and the elect Angels that thou obserue these preceptsinuiolable and vnblameable that is obserue them if thePresbyteriewill consent and agree thee else not But I thinke you dare not stand to these mockeries of the Scriptures and therefore you will rather flie to the second part of your answere that they were authorized to do these things as Euangelists and not as Bishops We expressed so much that they were Euangelists and no Bishops Euangelists you should say and Bishops for when they left following the Apostles and were affixed to certaine placeswith this power and authoritie which I mentioned what els could they bee but Bishops They assisted the Apostles present and supplied their absence and did continue the Churches in that state in which the Apostles left them Nowe if the Apostles in respect of this power and care were Bishops when they staied in any place much more the Euangelists If the same idelitie and authoritie be still needful and therefore perpetuall in the Church of God they did these things not by their Euangelisticall calling which is long since ceased but by their Episcopall which yet doeth and must remaine for if this power and preheminence descended from them to their successours it is euident this commission and charge was Episcopal since no part of their Euangelship was', '  Try to bear it like a man  though it is hard to bearDoris is dead  He saw the young lovers face grow gray as with the pallor of death  Dead  he repeated  slowlydead  Yes  but that is not all  She has beenyou must bear it bravely  Earleshe has been cruelly murdered  He repeated the word with the air of one who did not thoroughly understand  Murdered  Doris  You cannot be speaking earnestly  Who could  who would murder her  Lord Linleigh saw that he must give him time to realize  to understand  and they both sat in silence for some minutes  that ghastly gray pallor deepening on the young lovers face  Suddenly the true meaning of the words occurred to him  and he buried his face in his hands with a cry that Lord Linleigh never forgot  So they remained for some time  then Lord Linleigh touched him gently  Earle  he said  you have all your life to grieve in  We have two things to do now  The white lips did not move  but the haggard eyes seemed to ask  What  We have to bury her and avenge her  we have to find out who murdered her while we slept so near  The word murder seemed to come home to him then in its full significance  his face flushed  a flame of fire came into his eyes  He clutched the earls hand as with an iron grasp  I was bewildered  he said  I did not really understand  Do you mean that some one has killed Doris  Yes  she lies in her own room there  with a knife in her white breast  Listen  Earle I have my own theory  my own idea  I was always most uncomfortable about that staircase  the door opens right into her room  I have so often begged of her to be sure and keep it locked  I fancy that  by some oversight  the door was left open  and some one  intent on stealing her jewelry  perhaps  made his way to her room  She was no coward  she would try to save it  she would  perhaps  defy and exasperate the burglar  and he  in sudden fury  stabbed her  then  frightened at his own deed  he hastened away  There are signs of a struggle in the room  but I cannot say if there is anything missing  I must go to her  said Earle  Nay  replied Lord Linleigh  gently  the sight will kill you  Then let me dieI have nothing to live for now  Oh  my darling  my dear lost love  He knelt down on the ground  sobbing like a child  Lord Linleigh stole away gently  leaving him there  In another five minutes the whole household was aroused  and the dismay  the fear  the consternation could never be told in words  The servants at first seemed inclined to lose themselves  to wander backward and forward without aim  weeping  wringing their hands  crying out to each other that their lady had been murdered while they slept  but Lord Linleigh pointed out forcibly that some one must have done the deed  and it behooved them to search before the murderer could make good his escape     ', "in his company though he could not discover him for that two guns had been discharged almost in the same instant And says he We have found only this partridge but the Lord knows what mischief they have done At his return home Tom was presently convened before Mr Allworthy He owned the fact and alledged no other excuse but what was really true viz that the covey was originally sprung in Mr Allworthy's own manor Tom was then interrogated who was with him which Mr Allworthy declared he was resolved to know acquainting the culprit with the circumstance of the two guns which had been deposed by the squire and both his servants but Tom stoutly persisted in asserting that he was alone yet to say the truth he hesitated a little at first which would have confirmed Mr Allworthy's belief had what the squire and his servants said wanted any further confirmation The gamekeeper being a suspected person was now sent for and the question put to him but he relying on the promise which Tom had made him to take all upon himself very resolutely denied being in company with the young gentleman or indeed having seen him the whole afternoon Mr Allworthy then turned towards Tom with more than usual anger in his countenance and advised him to confess who was with him repeating that he was resolved to know The lad however still maintained his resolution and was dismissed with much wrath by Mr Allworthy who told him he should have to the next morning to consider of it when he should be questioned by another person and in another manner Poor Jones spent a very melancholy night and the more so as he was without his usual companion for Master Blifil was gone abroad on a visit with his mother Fear of the punishment he was to suffer was on this occasion his least evil his chief anxiety being lest his constancy should fail him and he should be brought to betray the gamekeeper whose ruin he knew must now be the consequence Nor did the gamekeeper pass his time much better He had the same apprehensions with the youth for whose honour he had likewise a much tenderer regard than for his skin In the morning when Tom attended the reverend Mr Thwackum the person to whom Mr Allworthy had committed the instruction of the two boys he had the same questions put to him by that gentleman which he been asked the evening before to which he returned the same answers The consequence of this was so severe a whipping that it possibly fell little short of the torture with which confessions are in some countries extorted from criminals Tom bore his punishment with great resolution and though his master asked him between every stroke whether he would not confess he was contented to be flead rather than betray his friend or break the promise he had made The gamekeeper was now relieved from his anxiety and Mr Allworthy himself began to be concerned at Tom's sufferings for besides that Mr Thwackum being highly enraged that he was not able to make the boy say what he himself pleased had carried his severity much beyond the good man's intention this latter began now to suspect that the squire had been mistaken which his extreme eagerness and anger seemed to make probable and as for what the servants had said in confirmation of their master's account he laid no great stress upon that Now as cruelty and injustice were two ideas of which Mr Allworthy could by no means support the consciousness a single moment he sent for Tom and after many kind and friendly exhortations said I am convinced my dear child that my suspicions have wronged you I am sorry that you have been so severely punished on this account And at last gave him a little horse to make him amends again repeating his sorrow for what had past Tom's guilt now flew in his face more than any severity could make it He could more easily bear the lashes of Thwackum than the generosity of Allworthy The tears burst from his eyes and he fell upon his knees crying Oh sir you are too good to me Indeed you are Indeed I don't deserve it And at that very instant from the fulness of his heart had almost betrayed the secret but the good genius of the gamekeeper suggested", 'him vpon the Israel of God and he that withdraweth himselfe from this purpose euen as the Apostle after saithe Let ourHebr 10 3 soules no pleasure in him And here let vs also marke howe the Apostle setteth out this righteousnesse of Christ Thou hast saith he loued righteousnesse and hated iniquitie This is generall in all duetie which we do God to loue the obedience with all our heart and soule and to detest and hate all the transgression and sinne So the Prophet Dauid saith I hate vaine inuentions but thy law I loue againe thy law I loue but I hate falshodPsal 119 1 163 abhorre it Eue so must we hate iniquitie if we loue righteousnesse and abhorre falshod if we loue the trueth and this is that eternall lawe whiche God gaue from the beginning I will saith he set enimitie betweene thee and the woman and betweene thy seede her seede But O Lord what arebellious people are we where God hath commaunded all concorde and bound vs together in all bonds of vnitie One bodie one spirite one hope of our calling one Lord one faith one Baptisme one God the father of vs all yet al these bondes we breake in sunder anger hatred reprochful words quarels wounds murders euerie cursed thing but we reach our hands vn to it to make strife one with another and disanull the agreement which God hath made on the other side touching the workes of darkenes we wil walke in them and though God hath separated them from vs as heauen from hell or Christe from Belial and hath made the hatred of them perpetuall to vs and our posteritie yet we thinke as the Prophet sayth to make a league with death and to beat agreement with hel we will follow our fleshly concupiscence as though there were no lorde to controll vs and we will not hate sinne at all A corrupt nature to loue that which we are bid hate and hate that which we are bid loue but a more corrupt affection if we giue place to these desires and are well pleased to loue them still It followeth in the end of this seuenth verse thy God hath annoynted thee with the oyle of gladnes aboue thy felowes In this we may learne an other notable cause why we shoulde acknowledge Christ our onely King and Law giuer Because he is thus annoynted that is in him dwelleth all fulnesse of grace and the treasures of all wisdome and knowledge are hid in him so that leaue him leaue his lawes leaue his scepter we leaue instruction we leaue righteousnesse we leaue eternall life And heere note that the oyle of gladnesse is the giftes of the spirite of God gladnesse to our selues because it filleth vs with ioy in the Lord and gladnesse to other because it powreth grace into our lips to co fort the weak harted to make vs a swete sauour of life life to all that hearken vs The heart of earth y is dry and baren and beareth no ioyful fruite of the Lord God this oyle of gladnes hath not yet softened it to make it a fertile soile for the seede of the worde of God And the carelesse man of a dull spirite that is not touched with his brothers sinning but letteth him alone in his vncleanesse to sinck or swim to stand or fall to liue or die and all that vse companie only for worldly pleasure without regarde of swearing lying backbiting idle talke wantonnesse or what soeuer what gladnesse receiue other by their admonitions exhortations Or how can they say this sweete oyle is in their heartes Let no man deceiue him selfe God is not mocked Hee that is of Christ hath a care to bring other Christe hee hateth the iniquitie of all men and giueth comforte to manie with the oyle of gladnesse of whiche hee hath receiued And thus farre of these verses Now let vs pray to god our heauenly father that we may be taught of his spirit that like as he in his vnspeakable wisdome and mercie hath giuen vs his owne sonne to be a Sauiour to establish him a perpetuall Kingdome that our libertie might bee defended with his strong hande and to make vs partakers of all his benefites by rulinge vs withhis scepter of', "fro them bene tane So both their horses tumbled on the ground Yet both themselues from hurt were safe and sound 62An hundred and an hundred knights and more Marfisahad subdude it was well knowne Yet such a chance she neuer had before To her horse so strangely ouerthrowne Also the knight that blacke apparell wore Doth maruel whence this great mishap was growne And not a little wondred at her force That had so stoutly ouerthrowne his horse 63Forthwith on foote the combat they apply In which the tone the tother doth not spare And either thinks to make the other die And either of the tother doth beware But all the while among the standers by Appeared great attentiuenesse and care For neuer could they guesse from the beginning Which of the two was in best hope of winning 64 conceit tl at of Now ganMarfisato her selfe to say It happie was that he before stood still For had he holpe the tother nine to day No doubt with me it could bene but ill That now alone so hard doth hold me play As scant I saue my selfe with all my skill Thus to her selfe the stoutMarfisathought And all the while couragiously she fought 65Contrarie to himselfe the knight thus seth conceit that had of Twas well for me that he before was spent For had he bene but fresh in perfect breth I doubt me that er this I had bene shent Surely thought he I scant had scaped deth If he to rest himselfe had giu'n consent No question I did great aduantage take That he refusd that offer I did make 66Thus did the combat long twixt them endure And neither party bosted of their gaine Vntill the nights darke shadow and obscure Did couer citie wood and vale and plaine And that that rest to all thing doth procure Did force them two to respit this their paine And first the knight thus said what can we do Behold how night is come to part vs two 67You may said he one night prolong your life And longer not such is the cursed law Against my will God knows I hold this strife And now I feare and no little aw Lest eu'rie one that was to them a wife Whom late you kild will from your beds you drawFor eu'rie one of those vnhappie men Whom erst you slue was husband ten 68So that for those same nine that you slaine Nine times ten women seeke reuenge to take Wherefore I wish that you and all your traine Within my roofe this night abode do make For so perhap from wrong they will abstaine If not for right at least for reuerence sake Ile take your offer sir Marfisasaith So that hereof to me you giue your faith 69That as in fight you shew your valew great As I proued in this present place So I may find your words without deceat Lest falshood should your noble deeds deface I will accept your lodging and your meat And will perswade my fellows in like case But rather then for feare you should it thinke Lets fight it out by light of torch and linke 70And thus in fine they all of them agreed That him that night they would be guest Straight to a sumptuous pallace they proceed By torch light brought to chambers richly drest But when that each put off their warlike weed Then each of them with wonder was possest She that the knight did by his face appeare To be a boy of age but eighteene yeare 71And he when by her haire her sex he knew Wonderd to see a woman of such might As namely that in sight nine tall men slew And after had with him prolongd the fight And either pleased the others vew Behold the one the other with delight Then each desir'd the others name to learne As in th'ensuing booke you shall discearne In the first staffe of this Canto Moral is an excellent morall of the pro fe of frends which my father many yeares since did translate almost word for word as I set it downe applying it to his master the worthie Lord AdmirallSeymor and because the verse was my fathers I count I may without vsurpation claime it by inheritance He applied it to that noble peere verie aptly diuers wayes both for his", 'by the famous story of theFloud You have heard of it saith he but of this they are willingly ignorant that is they are such things as may bee knowne but by reason of your lusts which obscure your knowledge and hide those parts of nature and reason whichGodhath planted in your hearts therefore of these things you are willingly ignorant Answ 2And therefore besides wee will give this second answer to those that make this objection That things are not alike since the creation For 1 The course of Nature hath beene turned many times as those miracles that the LORD wrought in stopping the course of the Sunne and making of it go backward he made the waters to runne a contrary course and stopped the heat of the fire and the efficacie of it so that it could doe the three Children no harme 2 Besides those miracles look upon the things done amongst us and you shall see though they are not contrary to Nature yet Nature is turnedof its course as in our bodies there be sicknesses and distempers so there are in the great bodie of the World strange inundations stirres and alterations now if there were not a free Agent that governes these why are these things so and why no more why doe these things goe so far and no further why are there any alterations at all and when any alterations come to passe who is he that stoppeth them why doth the sea over flow some places and goe no further who is he that sets bounds to them but only theLord Therfore this we may learne from it the constancie of these things shewes the wisdome ofGod as it is wisdome in us to doe things constantly and againe the variety of things shewes the liberty of the Agent for the actions of Nature are determined to one butGodshewes his liberty in this that he can change and alter them at his pleasure Besides the things that are ordinary amongst us wherein there is no such swarving but they are constant in their course doth notGodguide them and dispose of them as he pleaseth as the former and latter raine doth notGodgive more or lesse according to his good pleasure which shewes that all things have not continued alike but that there is aGod that governes the world And as it is thus with naturall things so in other things also you shall see some judgements and rewards upon some and not upon others Object Oh but you say the world hath continuedvery long andthere is a promise of his comming but we see no such thing Answ But saiththeLORD A thousand yeares are to me but as one day and one day as a thousand yeares As if he should say it may seeme long to you who measure time by motion and revolution to your narrow understanding it may seeme long but toGodit doth not A thousand yeares with him is but as one day Where by the way we shall answer that fond objection Object How theLordimployed himselfe before the creation of the World Answ A thousand yeares to him is but as one day and againe one day is as the longest time that is there is no difference of time with him To which I may adde this that who knoweth what theLordhath done Indeed he made but one world to our knowledge but who knoweth what he did before and what he will doe after who knowes his counsels and who is able to judge of him or of his actions we can know no more nor judge no otherwise than he hath revealed we have no other booke to looke into but the booke of his Word and the booke of this World and therefore to seeke any further is to be wise above sobrietie and above that which is written Object 2But whence then comes this promiscuous administration of things which seemes to make things runne upon wheeles they have no certaine course but are turned upside downe whence comes this to passe if there be aGodthat rules heaven and earth Answ For answer of this looke inEzek 1 where you have an expression of this Ezek 1 of things runningupon wheeles wherein you may observe these things 1 That all things here below are exceeding mutable and therefore compared toWheeles and they are turned about as easie as a wheele', "earst like Fountaines in abundance sprunge Vnto hymselfe hee thus complaines his griefe Sith now the world could yeeld him no reliefe O cursed stars quoth he that guyde my byrth Infernall Torches Comets of mis fortune OrGenuusheer that haunts mee on the earth Or hellish fiend that doest my woes importune Fate guiding Heauens in whose vnlucky moouing Stands th'effect of my mishaps approouing Tide ceasles sorrow which doest ouer flow Youth withering cares past compasse of conceite Hart kylling griefe which more and more doest grow And on the Anuile of my hart doest beate Death thirsting rage styll deadly mortall endles O poorest Prince left desolate and freendles Sky couering clowdes which thus do ouer cast And at my noone tide darken all my sun Blood drying sicknes which my life doest wast When yet my glasse is but a quarter run My ioy but a phantasme and elusion And my delights intending my confusion What Planet raignd in that vnluckie howre When first I was inuested in the Crowne Or hath in my natiuitie such powre Or what vile Furie doth attend my Throne Or els what hellish hags be these that haunt mee Yet if a King why should mis fortune daunt mee Am I a Prince yet to my people subiect That should be lou'd yet thus am left forlorne Ordaynd to rule respected as an obiect Liue I to see mine honor had in scorne Base dunghill mind that doest such slauery bring To liue a pesant and be borne a King The purest steele doth neuer turne at lead Nor Oke doth bow at euery winde that blowes Nor Lyon from a Lambe doth turne his head Nor Eagle frighted with a flock of Crowes And yet a King want courage in his breast Trembling for feare to see his woes redrest It rather fits a villaine then a state To his loue on others lykings placed Or set his pleasures at so base a rate To see the fame by euery slaue disgraced A King should euer priuiledge his pleasure And make his Peers esteeme it as theyr treasure Then rayse thy thoughts and with thy thoughts thy loue Kings want no means t'accomplish what they would If one doe faile yet other maist thou proue It shames a King to say If that I could Let not thy loue such crosses then sustaine But rayse him vp and call him home againe SweetGaueston whose prayse the Angels sing Maist thou assure thee of my loue the while Or what maist thou imagin of thy King To let thee lyue in yonder brutish Ile My deer a space this wery world prolong He liues that can and shal reuenge thy wrong Thus like a man growne lunatick with paine Now in his torments casts hym on his bed Then out he runns into the fields againe And on the ground doth rest his troubled head With such sharpe passions is the King possest Which day nor night doth let him take his rest As Lyon skindAlcides when he lostHis louelyHylas on hys way from Thrace Followes the quest through many an vnknowne coast With playnts and out cryes wearying euery place Thus louelyEdwardfils each place with moane Wanting the sight of his sweetGaueston Thus lyke a Barge that wants both steere and sayles Forc'd with the wind against the streamefull tyde From place to place with euery billow hayles And as it haps from shore to shore doth ryde Thus doth my case thus doth my fortune stand Betwixt the King and Barrons of the Land On thisDilemmastood my tickle state Thuspro et contraall men doe dispute Precisely ballanc't twixt my loue and hate Some doe affyrme some other doe confute Vntill my King sweetEdward now at last Thus strikes the stroke which makes them all agast Now calling such of the Nobility As he supposed on his part would stand By theyr consent he makes me Deputy And being seated thus inIreland Of gold and siluer sending me such store As made the world to vvonder more and more Lyke great gold coyningCrassusin his health Amidst his legion long mayntaining store The glory of the Romane Common wealth Feasting the ritch and gyuing to the poore Such was th'aboundance which I then possest Blessed with gold if gold could make me blest Where likeLucullus I maintaind a port As great godBacchushad been late come downe And in all pompe atDublinkept", 'ele that wrought in me from aboue which cannot b e in any but those whom God will saue Father What is that I pray you Child A liuely f eling of his grace a f elingof his loue a f eling of his mercie assured faith in the promises a f eling of the spirit of adoption a chaunge of my heart an alteration of my wayes an vnfained hatred of all euill and a syncere loue of all righteousnesse Father May not a wicked man all this Child No He may certaine shewes and shadowes of these things but in d ed and in truth these things can be in none but the very elect Father Cannot the wicked and vnregenerate man be fully perswaded that Christ is his and that he shall be saued Child He cannot whatsoeuer he saith because h e cannot possibly receiue the spirit of adoption whereby this inward assurance full perswasion is wrought whereby also the merits of Christs death are sealed to euery particular conscience Father What other reason you Child Because none of the wicked that liuely and iustifying faith which maketh Christ and all his righteousnesse ours Father But there is none so wicked but he will say he hath faith and for the most part they thinke that they all the faith in the world and that there is no want in their faith Child Alas poore soules In these matters of GOD they say and thinke they know not what For Faith is a mystrrie and all heauenly things are such mysteries as they men of this world cannot vnderstand they are hid from their eyes Father Tell me then what is the heauenly and iustifying faith Child A full perwasion and inwardassurance of Gods particular loue to vs in Christ with a sence and f eling of the same in our hearts Father May not this be in the wicked Child No It is not possible Father How farre then may a wicked man goe in faith Child A wicked man may goe thus farre to knowledge of the truth An assent to the same a ioy both in hearing and speaking of it and an outward profession of it for a time but the inward assurance of Gods loue and sensible f eling of it in their heart they can neuer which is ind ede the very life of faith Father Is not this knowledge and assent sufficient If a man know the word of God and consent to the truth of it in his heart is not this faith Child No For the diuels may goe so farre and further too For the diuels doe bel eue the Scriptures to b e true They bel eue all the articles of the faith They exc eding great knowledge of the will of God and of the whole Scripture they bel eue that there is a God and that there is a reward for the righteous and torments to come for the wicked and as SaintIamessaith The diuels beleeue tremble and yet I hope no man will say the diuels shall b e saued Therefore w e must s eke a difference b etwixt their faith and ours or esse our faith is no better then the faith of diuels Father If this be true then Lord mercy vpon vs For out of doubt thousands are deceiued in this matter of faith and most men content themselues with a shadow of it stead of faith indeed And assuredly the faith of many carnal protestants is little better then the faith of diuels Child It is true the more is the pittie for the faith that now a dayes goeth for currant in the world is but an idle dead barren fruitlesse and fantasticall faith or rather an opinion conceit and mathematicall Imagination of the braine Father Hovv many parts be there of the true and liuely faith Child Two Father Which be they Child Iustification and sanctification Father What is iustification Child A setting of vs fr e from the guilt of sinne by the blood of Christ Father What is sanctification Child A clensing renuing of our natureby the spirit of God Father How many parts be there of iustification Child Two That is to say remission of sinne and the imputation of Christs righteousnesse for when our sinnes are forgiuen Christs righteousnesse imputed to vs then are w e truly and ind ed iustified', '  I suppose that Constance was only joking when she said that to me  but promise  Mary  that you will never speak to Mr  Starbrow about such a thing  Why  Promise  Marydo promise  pleaded the girl  But  Fan  I have already talked to him more than once on that same dreadful subject  Oh  how could you do it  Mary  You had no right to speak to him of such a thing  You must not blame me  Fan  He spoke to me first about it  He did  I can hardly believe it  Was it right of him to speak of such a thing to you  And not to you first  Fan  Poor Tom spoke to me because he was afraid to speak to youafraid that you had no such feeling for him as he wished you to have  He wanted sympathy and advice  and so the poor fellow came to me  And what did you say  Mary  Of course I told him the simple truth about you  I said that you were cold and stern in disposition  very strongminded and despotic  but that at some future time  if he would wait patiently  you might perhaps condescend to make him happy and take him just for the pleasure of possessing a man to tyrannise over  Fan did not laugh nor reply  Her face was bent down  and when the other stooped and looked into it  there were tears in her eyes  Crying  Oh  you foolish  sensitive child  Was it true  then  that you did not knownever even suspected that Tom loved you  No  I think I have known it for some time  But it was so hard to hear it spoken of in that way  I have felt so sorry  I thought it would never be noticednever be knownthat he would see that it could never be  and forget it  Why did you say that to him  Marythat some day I might feel as he wished  Dont you know that it can never be  But why cant it be  Fan  You are so young  and your feelings may change  And he is my brotherwould you not like to have me for a sister  You are my sister  Marymore than a sister  If Arthur had had sisters it would have made no difference  But about Tom  you must believe me  Mary  he is just like a brother to me  and I know I shall never change about that  Ah  yes  we are all so wise about such things  returned the other with a slight laugh  and then a long silence followed  There was excuse for it  for just then  the arguments about the conditions of the race had waxed loud  degenerating into mere clamour  It almost looked as if the more excited ones were about to settle their differences with their flourishing fists  But Mary was scarcely conscious of what was passing before her  she was mentally occupied recalling certain things which she had heard two or three days ago  also things she had seen without attention  Fan  Tom  and Arthur had told her about that day spent in Exeter     ', 'greete thee Edward and by me commandes That for so much as by his liberall gift The Guyen Dukedome is entayld to thee Thou do him lowly homage for the same And for that purpose here I somon thee Repaire to France within these forty daies That there according as the coustome is Thou mayst be sworne true liegeman to our King Or else thy title in that prouince dyes And hee him self will repossesse the place K Ed See how occasion laughes me in the face No sooner minded to prepare for France But straight I am inuited nay with threats Vppon a penaltie inioynd to come Twere but a childish part to say him nay Lorrayne returne this answere to thy Lord I meane to visit him as he requests But how not seruilely disposd to bend But like a conquerer to make him bowe His lame vnpolisht shifts are come to light And trueth hath puld the visard from his face That sett a glasse vpon his arrogaunce Dare he commaund a fealty in mee Tell him the Crowne that hee vsurpes is myne And where he sets his foote he ought to knele Tis not a petty Dukedome that I claime But all the whole Dominions of the Realme Which if with grudging he refuse to yeld Ile take away those borrowed plumes of his And send him naked to the wildernes Lor Then Edward here in spight of all thy Lords I doe pronounce defyaunce to thy face Pri Defiance French man we rebound it backe Euen to the bottom of thy masters throat And be it spoke with reuerence of the King My gratious father and these other Lordes I hold thy message but as scurrylous And him that sent thee like the lazy droane Crept vp by stelth the Eagles nest From whence wele shake him with so rough a storme As others shalbe warned by his harme War Byd him leaueofthe Lyons case he weares Least meeting with the Lyon in the feeld He chaunce to teare him peecemeale for his pride Art The soundest counsell I can giue his grace Is to surrender ere he be constraynd A voluntarie mischiefe hath lesse scorne Then when reproch with violence is borne Lor Regenerate Traytor viper to the place Where thou was fostred in thine infancy Bearest thou a part in this conspiracy He drawes his Sword K Ed Lorraine behold the sharpnes of this steele Feruent desire that sits against my heart Is farre more thornie pricking than this blade That with the nightingale I shall be scard As oft as I dispose my selfe to rest Vntill my collours be displaide in Fraunce This is thy finall Answere so be gone Lor It is not that nor any English braue Afflicts me so as doth his poysoned view That is most false should most of all be true K Ed Now Lord our fleeting Barke is vnder sayle Our gage is throwne and warre is soone begun But not so quickely brought an end Enter Mountague Moun But wherefore comes Sir William Mountague How stands the league betweene the Scot and vs Mo Crackt and disseuered my renowned Lord The treacherous King no sooner was informde Of your with drawing of your army backe But straight forgetting of his former othe He made inuasion on the bordering Townes Barwicke is woon Newcastle spoyld and lost And now the tyrant hath beguirt with seege The Castle of Rocksborough where inclosd The Countes Salsbury is like to perish King That is thy daughter Warwicke is it not Whose husband hath in Brittayne serud so long About the planting of Lord Mouneford there War It is my Lord Ki Ignoble Dauid hast thou none to greeue But silly Ladies with thy threatning armes But I will make you shrinke your snailie hornes First therefore Audley this shalbe thy charge Go leuie footemen for our warres in Fraunce And Ned take muster of our men at armes In euery shire elect a seuerall band Let them be Souldiers of a lustie spirite Such as dread nothing but dishonors blot Be warie therefore since we do comence A famous Warre and with so mighty a nation Derby be thou Embassador for vs Vnto our Father in Law the Earle of Henalt Make him acquainted with our enterprise And likewise will him with our owne allies That are in Flaunders to soliciteto The Emperour of Almaigne', '  Under cover of night I went on board their ship  I told them my story  and asked them to take me on shore with them disguised as one of themselves  With some difficulty they consented  and I was thus enabled next day to be in Montevideo and with my longlost Transita  I found her lying on her bed  emaciated and white as death  in the last stage of some fatal pulmonary complaint  On the bed with her was a child between two and three years old  exceedingly beautiful like her mother  for one glance was sufficient to tell me it was Transitas child  Overcome with grief at finding her in this pitiful condition  I could only kneel at her side  pouring out the last tender tears that have fallen from these eyes  We Orientals are not tearless men  and I have wept since then  but only with rage and hatred  My last tears of tenderness were shed over unhappy  dying Transita  Briefly she told me her story  No letter from me had ever reached Basilio  it was supposed that I had fallen in battle  or that my heart had changed  When her mother lay dying in Montevideo she was visited by a wealthy Argentine lady named Romero  who had heard of Transitas singular beauty  and wished to see her merely out of curiosity  She was so charmed with the girl that she offered to take her and bring her up as her own daughter  To this the mother  who was reduced to the greatest poverty and was dying  consented gladly  Transita was in this way taken to Buenos Ayres  where she had masters to instruct her  and lived in great splendour  The novelty of this life charmed her for a time  the pleasures of a large city  and the universal admiration her beauty excited  occupied her mind and made her happy  When she was seventeen the Senora Romero bestowed her hand on a young man of that city  named Andrada  a wealthy person  He was a fashionable man  a gambler  and a Sybarite  and  having conceived a violent passion for the girl  he succeeded in winning over the senora to aid his suit  Before marrying him Transita told him frankly that she felt incapable of great affection for him  he cared nothing for that  he only wished  like the animal he was  to possess her for her beauty  Shortly after marrying her he took her to Europe  knowing very well that a man with a full purse  and whose spirit is a compound of swine and goat  finds life pleasanter in Paris than in the Plata  In Paris Transita lived a gay  but an unhappy life  Her husbands passion for her soon passed away  and was succeeded by neglect and insult  After three miserable years he abandoned her altogether to live with another woman  and then  in broken health  she returned with her child to her own country  When she had been several months in Montevideo she heard casually that I was still alive and in the besieging army  and  anxious to impart her last wishes to a friend  had sent for me     ', "Negroes left their Pursuit as soon as ever they discover'd the Ship I soon found to my Sorrow what Company I was got into but it was to no Purpose to complain for the Captain seiz'd my Vessel took out every thing that seem'd useful and sunk her with this Pretence He fear'd his Men might take it into their Heads to leave him and set up for themselves tho ' I must own he promis'd to pay me for my Cargo and give me my Liberty the first Opportunity but those were but Words and what I verily believe he never intended to perform I often observ'd your Mate during the time we were sailing to this Island after you kindly took us in caballing privately with our Captain and several of our Men but had no Notion of their wicked Intention to seize your Ship till Yesterday Morning being at a Planter 's in the South Valley where I was treated with some Palm Wine and not being us'd to drink in a Morning it got into my Head finding myself inclin'd to sleep I laid myself down under a Hedge but before I had clos'd my Eyes I was interrupted by the Voices of our Captain and your Mate By their Discourse I found out their black Design and their Business to that Plantation was to communicate the Affair to me but I understood if I did not come into it it was their Intention to murder me I immediately arose from the Place full of unquiet Thoughts which brought me out of my drunken Fit I took care to get as far from the Hedge as I cou'd that they might not suspect I had overheard 'em It was a full Quarter of an Hour before they found me out and in that time I had compos'd myself as well as I cou'd When they came up with me they ask'd me if I wou'd take a Walk to the next Plantation where two of them lodg'd I answer'd very willingly Yes When we came to the Bridge that was built over the River they stop'd and open'd the whole Affair to me I made no Hesitation but enter'd into their Design with a seeming Joy for if I had not I do n't doubt but it was their Intention to throw me into the River Nay their very Looks declar'd as much At Three o ' Clock this Morning your Mate with the rest are to board you arm'd every Man with a Cutlass and two Brace of Pistols secure the Watch and kill every one that will not take part in their villainous Undertaking then weigh Anchor and sail for the Bermudas where they will dispose of the Cargo and then set out upon the Pirating account When he had finish'd his short but terrible Relation the Sailors cry'd out they wou'd have the Long boat and meet them with such a Reception that shou'd make 'em repent their Undertaking But the Surgeon and I persuaded them it would be better and safer to counterwork them We therefore agreed to charge all our Guns with Musket Ball and if they offer'd to come on when we order'd them to return the Sailors shou'd fire upon 'em However eight of my Men prevail'd upon me to have the Long boat ready to pursue them and bring 'em Prisoners in order to be punish'd for their treacherous Intention In short we provided against every thing and in half an Hour after we were prepar'd to receive 'em we heard their Oars in the Water We let 'em come within three Ships Length of us and then call'd to 'em to proceed no farther As they I believe did not expect to be hinder'd in their Boarding us they lay upon their Oars and ask'd me what I was afraid of Homes was the chief Speaker who I soon gave to understand I knew his vile Intention If it be so he cry'd out we have no Time to dally Come my Lads we 'll soon see who are to be Masters they or we Upon that they row'd towards us with all their Strength with their Cutlasses drawn and Pistols in their Hands But before they reach'd us we fir'd upon 'em with our Double and Round which kill'd four of their Number and wounded several Their Confusion was so great at this unexpected Reception that", 'the Daughters untill twelve the Article is onely till seven with a private Promise untill nine and this King pressing it may be untill ten As for thebonum publicumrequired by the Pope all particulars which were propounded as the suspending the poenall Lawes c are now omitted onely that the Catholiques may live without persecution not giving scandall and this to be done by his Majesties owne Grace and Clemency without any publique Capitulation onely the King and Prince to promise it unto the King ofSpaineby their private Letters The Articles of Religion being thus accommodated betweene the two Kings King Iameswho had formerly by his AgentGagesent Letters toRometo thePope wherein he stiled him most holy Father and likewise to some great Cardinals to speed the Dispensation with private instructions not to deliver them unlessehe saw a present likelihood of granting the Dispensation sends now two expresse Letters toGageuntoRome the one from himselfe the other fromCalverthis principall Secretary dated the 5 ofIan 1622 to present t ose Letters to the Pope and Cardinals assuring himselfe that since he had ratified all the Articles concerning Religion without any alteration the Pope could not in justice but speedily grant the long ought for Dispensation The Copy of these two Letters sent byMaster Lawson here follow in order TRusty c By Letters which We have lately received from Our right Trusty and right worthy Cousen and Councellour the Earle ofBristoll VVe understand how dutifully and discreetly you have carried your selfe in the furthering Our service whilest you remained in the Court ofSpaine for which VVe returne you Our gracious thanks He hath also acquainted Us with the directions which he gave you touching the delivery of the Letters you carried from hence that if you saw a likelihood of present granting the Dispensation upon the Articles now agreed on you should deliver them unlesse you received order from Us to the contrary We would therefore now have you understand that there is no cause why you should forbeare the delivery of any of them if you find the Dispensation will certainly be granted And thereof We hope there shall be now no doubt considering that We have condescended unto approved and ratified all and every the Articles concerning Religion without changeing or altering any one word as they are agreed upon and concluded betweene the King ofSpainesCommissioners and Our Ambassadour atMadridinDecemberlast which being transmitted unto Vs both Our Selfe and Our Sonne the Prince have subscribedthe same and so have sent them backe againe unto Our said Abassadour for a finall conclusion of all things concerning matter of Religion or conscience although the formality needed not Our Ambassadours having obliged Vs before sufficiently according to the large power given them by their Commission And thus much We have thought sit to let you know that if any further scruple should remaine there touching Our absolute consent you may be able to remove it Dated 5 Ian 1622 SIR MAsterPorteris safely here arrived the second of this Moneth with the conclusion of all those difficult Articles that hitherto have retarded the proceeding of the Match He was long looked for and a welcome man when he came both to his Majesty and the Prince insomuch as I must tell you I have no rest since with our yong Master for being called upon early and late to hasten away the dispatch of all to your selfe and my Lord ofBristoll which I have done with as much diligence as possibly I could His Majesty and the Prince have both of them subscribed all the Articles as they were sent hither from my Lord ofBristoll in this manner Hos supra memorat s Articulos omnes ac singulos approbamus quicquam in its ex nostra parte seu nostr nomine conventum est ratum atque gratum Habe Iacobus Rex Carolus Pr And in the full performance of whatsoever was agreed upon concerning theBonu Publicum his Majesty and the Prince likewise have written their severall letters unto the King ofSpaine faithfully promising in the words of a King and of a Prince to cause the same to be observed inviolably in the very same Termesverbatim as it is set downe in the last Article of all sent hither from my Lord ofBristoll which I am you have seene and remembred viz Quodea omnia prestituri sint quae ministris Regis Hispaniae ante hac verbotenus R M Britt pollicitus est NOTE Hoc est quod regnorum suorum Romano Catholics persecutionem nullam patientur molestiave afficientur', "describe It now occurred to Belcour that she might possibly write to Montraville and endeavour to convince him of her innocence he was well aware of her pathetic remonstrances and sensible of the tenderness of Montraville's heart resolved to prevent any letters ever reaching him he therefore called the servant and by the powerful persuasion of a bribe prevailed with her to promise whatever letters her mistress might write should be sent to him He then left a polite tender note for Charlotte and returned to New York His first business was to seek Montraville and endeavour to convince him that what had happened would ultimately tend to his happiness he found him in his apartment solitary pensive and wrapped in disagreeable reflexions Why how now whining pining lover said he clapping him on the shoulder Montraville started a momentary flush of resentment crossed his cheek but instantly gave place to a deathlike paleness occasioned by painful remembrance remembrance awakened by that monitor whom though we may in vain endeavour we can never entirely silence Belcour said he you have injured me in a tender point Prithee Jack replied Belcour do notmake a serious matter of it how could I refuse the girl's advances and thank heaven she is not your wife True said Montraville but she was innocent when I first knew her It was I seduced her Belcour Had it not been for me she had still been virtuous and happy in the affection and protection of her family Pshaw replied Belcour laughing if you had not taken advantage of her easy nature some other would and where is the difference pray I wish I had never seen her cried he passionately and starting from his seat Oh that cursed French woman added he with vehemence had it not been for her I might have been happy He paused With Julia Franklin said Belcour The name like a sudden spark of electric fire seemed for a moment to suspend his faculties for a moment he was transfixed but recovering he caught Belcour's hand and cried Stop stop I beseech you name not the lovely Julia and the wretched Montraville in the same breath I am a seducer a mean ungenerous seducer of unsuspecting innocence I dare not hope that purity like her's would stoop to unite itself with black premeditated guilt yet by heavens I swear Belcour I thought I loved the lost abandoned Charlotte till I saw Julia I thought I never could forsakeher but the heart is deceitful and I now can plainly discriminate between the impulse of a youthful passion and the pure flame of disinterested affection At that instant Julia Franklin passed the window leaning on her uncle's arm She curtsied as she passed and with the bewitching smile of modest chearfulness cried Do you bury yourselves in the house this fine evening gents There was something in the voice the manner the look that was altogether irresistible Perhaps she wishes my company said Montraville mentally as he snatched up his hat if I thought she loved me I would confess my errors and trust to her generosity to pity and pardon me He soon overtook her and offering her his arm they sauntered to pleasant but unfrequented walks Belcour drew Mr Franklin on one side and entered into a political discourse they walked faster than the young people and Belcour by some means contrived entirely to lose sight of them It was a fine evening in the beginning of autumn the last remains of day light faintly streaked the western sky while the moon with pale and virgin lustre in the room of gorgeous gold and purple ornamented the canopy of heaven with silver fleecy clouds which now and then half hid her lovely face and by partly concealing heightened every beauty the zephyrswhispered softly through the trees which now began to shed their leafy honours a solemn silence reigned and to a happy mind an evening such as this would give serenity and calm unruffled pleasure but to Montraville while it soothed the turbulence of his passions it brought increase of melancholy reflections Julia was leaning on his arm he took her hand in his and pressing it tenderly sighed deeply but continued silent Julia was embarrassed she wished to break a silence so unaccountable but was unable she loved Montraville she saw he was unhappy and wished to know the cause of his uneasiness but that innate modesty which nature has", "proven by Witnesses And albeit of old the affixing of a Seal was probative without a Subscription or Witnesses but as by former Acts the Subscriptions of Parties is Declar'd requisit So though formerly the Designing the Witnesses was sufficient although they did not Subscrive Yet by this Act no Writ is Declar'd Probative except the Witnesses Subscrive and without their Subscriving the Writ is Declared null But the Act of Parliament does not condescend whether this nullity shall be receivable by way of exception Or if it must require a Reduction But I conceive it must be null by way of exception since the Law hath Declar'd such Papers null and the want of Witnesses appears by production of the Paper it self The second thing Established by this Act is that no Witnesse shall sign as a Witness to any Parties Subscription except he know the Party and saw him subscrive or saw or heard him give warrand to the Nottar or touch the Pen The occasion of which part of the Act was among other remarkable Cases that a Gentlewoman pretending that she could not Write before so many Company desir'd to sign the Paper in her own Chamber whereupon she got the Paper with her and at her return brought it back subscriv'd and she thereafter rais'd a Reduction of the same Paper as not truly sign'd by her and though this should hardly have been sustainable at her own instance because she was heard to own it by the subscriving witnesses and the whole company yet this exception ofdolecould not have secluded her Heirs or Executors from reducing it as said is If witnesses without seeing a party subscrive or giving warrand to subscrive shal subscrive as witnesses they are declared to be punishable as accessory to Forgery which quality some think was added to seclude the punishment of Death it being as may be pretended too severe to punish by Death that which is the effect of meer negligence and unto which very many fall through negligence yet our Law knows no difference betwixt accessories and principals further thanex gratia accessories may sometimes find a mitigation of the punishment I conceive also that a party signing as Witness without seeing the Paper subscriv'd should be lyable to a third party who got assignation to that Paper in Damnage and Interest if it be Reducedex eo capite since he was a loser by his negligence Butquid juris 1 If the party himself to whom the Paper was granted were pursuing such an action for Damnage and Interest since he should have considered his own security and the Witnesses might have trusted to his exactness 2 Quid juris if the Witness heard Command given to one of the Nottars since the Act says That unless they heard him give Warrand to a Notar or Notars and touch the Notars Pen and yet even in that case the Paper may be null because there was not a Command given to both the Notars and a third party may thereby lose his Right 3 It may be doubted if upon a Notars asking if the party will warrand him to subscrive the party do give a Nod whether that Nod will be equivalent to a Warrand and free the Witness who thereupon subscrived as Witness And it seems it should for the Act says excepthe saw or heard him give Command and a man cannot see a Warrand otherways than by a Nod andnutuswas sufficient by the Civil Law to infer a Mandat The third point in theActis that albeit in all Forraign Nations the Subscription of a Notar proves in all Obligations for there the Notar keeps the Paper sign'd by the Party and gives only a Duplicat sign'd by him and albeit in our Law a Notars Subscription did prove in all Instruments such as Seasins Intimations c If the Witnesses were insert and design'd though they did not at all subscrive yet by thisActthe Witnesses must likewise subscrive which is another argument to prove how much the Faith to be given to men is now lessen'd But it is fit to observe that other Instruments taken by Notars continue in the former condition and need no subscriving Witnesses though for cautiousness all Witnesses in any Instrument do now Subscrive Nota That the Civil Law call'd all Obligations Instruments but we call only Acts of Notars Instruments The fourth Point in this Act is That all", "for wait for and hope for deliverance still 'Now by this time Captain Credence was returned and come from the court from Emmanuel to the castle of Mansoul and he returned to them with a packet So my Lord Mayor hearing that Captain Credence was come withdrew himself from the noise of the roaring of the tyrant and left him to yell at the wall of the town or against the gates of the castle So he came up to the captain's lodgings and saluting him he asked him of his welfare and what was the best news at court But when he asked Captain Credence that the water stood in his eyes Then said the captain 'Cheer up my lord for all will be well in time ' And with that he first produced his packet and laid it by but that the Lord Mayor and the rest of the captains took for sign of good tidings Now a season of grace being come he sent for all the captains and elders of the town that were here and there in their lodgings in the castle and upon their guard to let them know that Captain Credence was returned from the court and that he had something in general and something in special to communicate to them So they all came up to him and saluted him and asked him concerning his journey and what was the best news at the court And he answered them as he had done the Lord Mayor before that all would be well at last Now when the captain had thus saluted them he opened his packet and thence did draw out his several notes for those that he had sent for And the first note was for my Lord Mayor wherein was signified That the Prince Emmanuel had taken it well that my Lord Mayor had been so true and trusty in his office and the great concerns that lay upon him for the town and people of Mansoul Also he bid him to know that he took it well that he had been so bold for his Prince Emmanuel and had engaged so faithfully in his cause against Diabolus He also signified at the close of his letter that he should shortly receive his reward The second note that came out was for the noble Lord Willbewill wherein there was signified That his Prince Emmanuel did well understand how valiant and courageous he had been for the honour of his Lord now in his absence and when his name was under contempt by Diabolus There was signified also that his Prince had taken it well that he had been so faithful to the town of Mansoul in his keeping of so strict a hand and eye over and so strict a rein upon the neck of the Diabolonians that did still lie lurking in their several holes in the famous town of Mansoul He signified moreover how that he understood that my Lord had with his own hand done great execution upon some of the chief of the rebels there to the great discouragement of the adverse party and to the good example of the whole town of Mansoul and that shortly his lordship should have his reward The third note came out for the subordinate preacher wherein was signified That his Prince took it well from him that he had so honestly and so faithfully performed his office and executed the trust committed to him by his Lord while he exhorted rebuked and forewarned Mansoul according to the laws of the town He signified moreover that he took it well at his hand that he called to fasting to sackcloth and ashes when Mansoul was under her revolt Also that he called for the aid of the Captain Boanerges to help in so weighty a work and that shortly he also should receive his reward The fourth note came out for Mr Godly Fear wherein his Lord thus signified That his Lordship observed that he was the first of all the men in Mansoul that detected Mr Carnal Security as the only one that through his subtlety and cunning had obtained for Diabolus a defection and decay of goodness in the blessed town of Mansoul Moreover his Lord gave him to understand that he still remembered his tears and mourning for the state of Mansoul It was also observed by the same note that his Lord took notice of his", 'gun 2 its length 38 1 16oz 10 7 inches gun 3 its length 57 4 Then dividing each length of charge by its corresponding length of gun we obtain nearly these three following fractions viz 3 10 in gun 1 of 15 calibers long in gun 2 of 20 calibers long 3 10 in gun 3 of 30 calibers long which express what part of the bore is filled with powder when the greatest velocity is given to the ball with each of these lengths of gun And which therefore is not one and the same constant part for all lengths of gun but varying nearly in the reciprocal subduplicate ratio of the length of the bore 117 Having so far settled the degree of velocity of the ball as determined by the vibration of the pendulum we may in like manner now proceed to assign the mean velocities as deduced from the recoil of the gun The repetitions in this latter way are not so numerous as in the former but such as they are we shall here abstract them from the general tables in Art 112 reducing them however all to the same common weight and diameter of ball as was done in Art 113 Table 147 Mean Velocities from the Recoil of the Gun Powder oz 2 4 6 8 12 16 832 1145 1344 1501 1374 1337 GUN no 1 837 1120 1352 1393 1334 1165 1396 mediums 835 1143 1348 1447 1374 1356 841 1209 1592 1499 GUN no 2 845 1218 1450 1494 mediums 843 1213 1521 1496 921 1321 1620 1706 GUN no 3 928 1266 1591 1540 mediums 925 1294 1605 1623 GUN no 4 929 1293 1643 1656 These mediums however are not so exact as those in Art 111 because those were deduced from a greater number of particulars We shall therefore chiefly adopt those that were stated in that article for the radical standard velocities of the ball as determined from the recoil of the gun excepting in some instances when the other is used and sometimes the mediums of both So that the final mediums will be as follows Table 148 Velocities of the Ball from the Recoil of the Gun Gun no 2 oz 4 oz 8 oz 16 oz 1 830 1135 1445 1345 2 863 1203 1521 1485 3 919 1294 1631 1680 4 929 1317 1669 1730 118 Let us now compare these velocities deduced from the recoil of the gun with those that are stated in Art 113 and 114 which were determined from the pendulum that we may see how near they will agree together And in this comparison it will be sufficient to employ the velocities for 2 4 8 and 16 ounces of powder this will be the most certain also as these mediums are better determined than most of the others Table 149 Comparison of the Velocities by the Gun and Pendulum Gun no 2 oz 4 oz 8 oz 16 oz Velocity by Dif Velocity by Dif Velocity by Dif Velocity by Dif gun pend gun pend gun pend gun pend 1 830 780 50 1135 1100 35 1445 1430 15 1345 1377 32 2 863 835 28 1203 1180 23 1521 1580 59 1485 1656 171 3 919 920 1 1294 1300 6 1631 1790 159 1680 1998 318 4 929 970 41 1317 1370 53 1669 1940 271 1730 2106 376 In this table the first column shews the number of the gun and its velocity of ball both by the vibration of the gun and pendulum with their differences is on the same line with it for the several charges of powder After the first column the rest of the page is divided into four spaces for the four charges 2 4 8 16 ounces and each of these is divided into three columns in the first of the three is the velocity of the ball as determined from the vibration of the gun in the second is the ball as determined from the vibration of the pendulum and in the third is the difference between the two which is marked with the negative sign or when the former velocity is less than the latter otherwise it is positive 119 From the comparison contained in the last article it appears in general that the velocities determined by the two different ways do not agree together and that therefore the method of determining the velocity', "32 2 18 4 86 5 7 686 4 77 76 40 17 1399 17 6 4 3 16 14 21 7 17 9 89 2 5 687 8 77 78 40 17 1323 9 6 33 The GUN no 1 The vent blew a little though the gun was never very warm The PENDULUM was the same as it hung since yesterday with all the balls in it but the other end of it was turned which bore the fi ings very well the core being of sound dry wood At the end of the experiments this day the pendulum weighed 689 lb which is only 1 lb less than it ought to be by the addition of the balls and plugs to the first weight so little was it less of weight by evaporation owing to the dryness of the wood The diameter of the balls 1 96 inches The plugs weighed 6 oz to 8 inches The value of i or mean point struck 89 1 inches The first penetration being in sound wood was 14 inches to the fore part of the ball This set of experiments as well as those of the three preceding days were made to determine the best charge or that which gives the greatest velocity This is a good set of experiments and the Mean recoil and velocity of the ball by the pendulum are as follows Powder Recoil Veloc 6 21 7 1331 8 25 6 1386 10 27 9 1402 12 31 0 1453 14 32 5 1402 which velocities as well as the recoils are found by adding those of each sort together and dividing by the number of them as below 6 8 10 12 14 1320 1351 1383 1472 1403 1349 1360 1403 1398 1405 1323 1447 1420 1490 1399 3 3992 4158 4206 4360 4207 means 1331 1386 1402 1453 1402 where the velocity with 12 oz is greatest The end of Experiments in 1783 9 7 THE EXPERIMENTS OF 1784 9 7 1 68 Wednesday July 21 c 1784 IN the course of last year 's operations we experienced several inconveniences from some parts of our apparatus which we determined to remedy if possible These regarded chiefly the time pieces the axes of vibration and the method of measuring by the tape For measuring the time of a certain number of vibrations we united the use of a second stop watch with a simple half second pendulum made of a leaden bullet suspended by a silken thread which did not always agree together Again the axes of the gun and pendulum frames were not found to be so devoid of friction as might be wished But above all the chief cause of dissatisfaction was the method of measuring the extent of the vibrations by means of the tape which was notwithstanding all possible care and precaution still subject to much irregularity by being wetted by rain or blown aside by the wind or otherwise entangled which rendered the measurements doubtful and irregular The preceding part of this year therefore was employed in correcting these and other smaller imperfections in the apparatus To our time pieces we added a peculiar one which measures time to 40th parts of a second Next by a happy contrivance the friction of the axes was almost intirely taken off This was effected by means of sockets of a peculiar construction for the axes to work in First imagine the half of a short cylinder of 2 or 3 inches long cut lengthways through the axis and of a diameter a very little more than the ends of the axis that are intended to work in it if this were all it is evident that the axis in vibrating would touch this socket in one line only because their diameters were unequal Next imagine the inside of this socket to be gradually ground down towards each end from nothing in the middle so that the inside resembled a tube having its two ends bent downwards and rising highest in the middle Then it is evident that the axis will touch the socket in this one middle point only And farther the under sides of the axis itself were ground a little to bring the undermost line to an edge something like the pivots of a scale beam The consequence was that the friction was not sensible in a great number of vibrations and hereafter we commonly made the gun and", 'men butS Francisshal serue for al because he did particularly affect this vertue of Pouertie and often discouered the manie benefits of it and once in particular the pleasantnes of it by this occasion 10 As he trauelled into France he sat downe to dinner at the edge of a fountaine The treasure of Pouertie with his CompanionMasseus and powring forth the peeces of broken bread which they had begged betwixt them from doore to doore as they went manie of the peeces being moldie and hard theSaintexulting in spirit and turning to his Brother began to summon him to giue thanks to God for so excessiue a treasure of Pouertie repeated often this wordtreasure raysing his voice euerie time a note higher His BrotherMasseusasked him what that treasure was seing themselues in such apparent want of al necessaries and hauing neither meate nor wine nor table to eate on The Saint answered This is the excessiue benefit which I speake of that God hath supplyed al our wants and sent vs this bread and this water and this stone to dine on And going from thence into the next Church that was vpon the way he earnestly beseeched God to giue him and al his Brethren a particular loue of holie Pouertie and prayed with a great feruour that his face did seeme to be on a burning fire In this feruour turning to his BrotherMasseuswith his armes wide open he called him him with a lowde voice Masseusastonished cast himself into the armes of the holie Saint butS Francisdid so burne with that diuine fire that the breath that came from his mouth carriedMasseusmanie cubits high into the ayre in which posture as he often after related he found in himself such inward sweetnes as in al his life time before he had neuer felt the like ThenS Francisspake thus him Let vs goe toRome to beg of the holie ApostlesS PeterandS Paul that they wil teach vs to possesse as we ought and with fruit this so excellent a treasure of Pouertie for it is so rare and so diuine and we so vile and abiect that we are vnworthie to contayne it in such vessels as ours are It is a vertue deriued into vs from heauen teaching vs voluntarily to treade vnder foot al earthlie things and taketh away al impediments that the soule of man may freely and with al expedition conioyne itself with his Lord and God Of the pleasantnes of Chastitie and Obedience CHAP IX THE pleasures ofChastitieandObedienceare not lesse then those ofPouertie Cass Coll 12c 1 but rather so much the greater by how much these two vertues are farre more noble and excellent in themselues AbbotChaeremoninCassiandiscoursing of Chastitie The pleasures of Chastitie inexplicable among manie other rare commendations of it sayth very truly that neither he that hath not tryed it can possibly conceaue the pleasure of it nor he that hath tried it declare it As sayth he if a man had neuer tasted honie and another should goe about to tel him how sweet it is the one would neuer be able to conceaue by hearing the sweetnes which he neuer tasted and the other could neuer compasse to expresse in words the pleasure which his taste tooke in the sweetnes of it but taken with the delightfulnes of it within his owne knowledge he must of force admire in silence within himself alone the pleasantnes of the sauour wherof he hath had experience But yet though we cannot so wel declare how sweet it is in itself there be certain wayes whereby we may giue a guesse at it and particularly by comparison therof with the troubles of marriage a married life hauing no time free from grief and bitternes insomuch thatS Hieromewriting of Virginitie againstIouiniansayth SHier 1 cont Iouin We not kn wing how matters passe did conceaue that marriage enioyed at least the pleasures of the flesh but if married people also tribulation in flesh in which only they seemed to pleasure what is there left to moue a man to marrie seing both in spirit and in soule and in the verie flesh there is tribulation 2 It were easie to reckon vp an infinit number of miseries and vexations which partly man and wife are cause of one to another partly come by their children or by the charge of house hold and manie other wayes but al these are too wel knowne', '  He was simply the most charming of companions  who tried to raise me to his level  and interest me in what he knew and thought himself  instead of coming down to me  and talking the patronizing nonsense which is so often supposed to be acceptable to children  Across all the years that have parted us in this life I fancy at times that I see his grey eyes twinkling under their thick brows once more  and hear his voice  with its slightly rough accent  sayingThink  my dear lad  think  Pray learn to think  CHAPTER XVIIITHE ASTHMATIC OLD GENTLEMAN AND HIS RIDDLESI PLAY TRUANT AGAININ THE BIG GARDENIt was perhaps partly because  like most only children  I was accustomed to be with grownup people  that I liked the way in which Mr  Andrewes treated me  and resented the very different style of another friend of my father  who always bantered me in a playful  nonsensical fashion  which he deemed suitable to my years  The friend in question was an old gentleman  and a very benevolent one  I think he was fond of children  and I am sure he was kind  He never came without giving me halfaguinea before he left  generally slipping it down the back of my neck  or hiding it under my plate at dinner  or burying it in an orange  He had a whole store of funny tricks  which would have amused and pleased me if I might have enjoyed them in peace  But he never ceased teasing me  and playing practical jokes on me  And the worst of it was  he teased Rubens also  Mr  Andrewes often afterwards told of the day when I walked into the Rectorymy indignant air  he vowed  faithfully copied by the dog at my heels  and without preface beganI know I ought to forgive them that trespass against us  but I cant  He put cayenne pepper on to Rubens nose  In justice to ourselves  I must say that neither Rubens nor I bore malice on this point  but it added to the anxiety which I always felt to get out of the old gentlemans way  By him I was put through those riddles which puzzle all childish brains in turn If a herring and a half cost threehalfpence  etc  And if I successfully accomplished this calculation  I was tripped up by the unfair problem  If your grate is of such and such dimensions  what will the coals come to  I can hear his voice now hoarse from a combination of asthma and snufftaking as he poked me jocosely but unmercifully under the fifth rib  as he called it  cryingAshes  my little man  Dye see  Ashes  Ashes  After which he took more snuff  and nearly choked himself with laughing at my chagrin  Greatly was Nurse Bundle puzzled that night  when I stood  ready for bed  fumbling with both hands under my nightshirt  and an expression of face becoming a surgeon conducting a capital operation  Bless the dear boy  she cried  What are you doing to yourself  my dear  How does he know which is the fifth rib     ', "till the lords were coming to Ayr when she was sent thither to stand her trial before them but from the hour she did the deed she never spoke Her trial was a short procedure and she was cast to be hanged and not only to be hanged but ordered to be executed in our town and her body given to the doctors to make an atomy The execution of Jeanie was what all expected would happen but when the news reached the town of the other parts of the sentence the wail was as the sough of a pestilence and fain would the council have got it dispensed with But the Lord Advocate was just wud at the crime both because there had been no previous concealment so as to have been an extenuation for the shame of the birth and because Jeanie would neither divulge the name of the father nor make answer to all the interrogatories that were put to her standing at the bar like a dumbie and looking round her and at the judges like a demented creature and beautiful as a Flanders ' baby It was thought by many that her advocate might have made great use of her visible consternation and pled that she was by herself for in truth she had every appearance of being so He was however a dure man no doubt well enough versed in the particulars and punctualities of the law for an ordinary plea but no of the right sort of knowledge and talent to take up the case of a forlorn lassie misled by ill example and a winsome nature and clothed in the allurement of loveliness as the judge himself said to the jury On the night before the day of execution she was brought over in a chaise from Ayr between two town officers and placed again in our hands and still she never spoke Nothing could exceed the compassion that every one had for poor Jeanie so she wasna committed to a common cell but laid in the council room where the ladies of the town made up a comfortable bed for her and some of them sat up all night and prayed for her but her thoughts were gone and she sat silent In the morning by break of day her wanton mother that had been trolloping in Glasgow came to the tolbooth door and made a dreadful wally waeing and the ladies were obligated for the sake of peace to bid her be let in But Jeanie noticed her not still sitting with her eyes cast down waiting the coming on of the hour of her doom The wicked mother first tried to rouse her by weeping and distraction and then she took to upbraiding but Jeanie seemed to heed her not save only once and then she but looked at the misleart tinkler and shook her head I happened to come into the room at this time and seeing all the charitable ladies weeping around and the randy mother talking to the poor lassie as loudly and vehement as if she had been both deaf and sullen I commanded the officers with a voice of authority to remove the mother by which we had for a season peace till the hour came There had not been an execution in the town in the memory of the oldest person then living the last that suffered was one of the martyrs in the time of the persecution so that we were not skilled in the business and had besides no hangman but were necessitated to borrow the Ayr one Indeed I being the youngest bailie was in terror that the obligation might have fallen to me A scaffold was erected at the Tron just under the tolbooth windows by Thomas Gimblet the master of work who had a good penny of profit by the job for he contracted with the town council and had the boards after the business was done to the bargain but Thomas was then deacon of the wrights and himself a member of our body At the hour appointed Jeanie dressed in white was led out by the town officers and in the midst of the magistrates from among the ladies with her hands tied behind her with a black riband At the first sight of her at the tolbooth stairhead a universal sob rose from all the multitude and the sternest e ' e couldna refrain from", "Succession but to the people So in the Parliament Rolls of KingHen 4 numb 108 we read That the Kingly Office and Power was granted by the Commons to KingHenrythe4th and before him to his Predecessor KingRichardthe2d just as Kings use to grant Commissioners places and Lieutenantships to their Deputies by Edicts and Patents Thus the House of Commons ordered expresly to be entred upon record That they hadgranted to KingRichardto use the same good Liberty that the Kings ofEnglandbefore him had used Which because that King abused to the subversion of the Laws andcontrary to his Oath at his Coronation the same persons that granted him that power took it back again and deposed him The same men as appears by the same Record declared in open Parliament That having confidence in thePrudence and Moderation of KingHenrythe4th they will and enact That he enjoy the same Royal Authority that his Ancestors enjoyed Which if it had been any other than in the nature of a Trust as this was either those Houses of Parliament were foolish and vain to give what was none of their own or those Kings that were willing to receive as from them what was already theirs were too injurious both to themselves and their Posterity neither of which is likely A third part of the Regal Power say you is conversant about the M litia this the Kings ofEnglandhave used to order and govern without Fellow or Competitor This is as false as all the rest that youhave taken upon the credit of Fugitives For in the first place both our own Histories and those of Foreigners that have been any whit exact in the relation of our Affairs declare That the making of Peace and War always did belong to the Parliament And the Laws of St Edward which our Kings were bound to swear that they would maintain make this appear beyond all exception in the ChapterDe Heretochus viz That there were certain Officers appointed in every Province and County throughout the Kingdom that were calledHeretochs in Latin D s Commanders of Armies that were to command the Forces of the several Counties not for the Honour of the Crown only but for the good of the Realm And they were chosen by the General Council and in the several Counties at publick Assemblies of the Inhabitants as Sheriffs ought to be chosen Whence it is evident That the Fo of the Kingdom and the Commanders of those Forces were anciently and ought to be still not at the King's Command but at the people's and that this most reasonable and just Law obtained in this Kingdom of ours no less than heretofore it did in the Commonwealth of theRomans Concerning which it will not be amiss to hear whatCicerasays Philip All the egions all the Forces of the Commonwealth wheresoever they are are the people ofRome's nor are those egions that deserted the ConsulAntonins said to have beenAntonin's but the Commonwealths egions This very Law of St Edward together with the rest didWilliamthe Conqueror at the desire and instance of the people confirm by Oath and added over and above cap 56 That all Cities Boroughs Castles should be so watched every night as the Sheriffs the Aldermen and other Magistrates should think meet for the safety of the Kingdom And in the6th Law Castles Boroughs and Cities were first built for the Defence of the people and therefore ought to be maintained free and entire by all ways and means What then Shall Towns and Places of Strength in times of Peace be guarded against Thieves and Robbers by common Councils of the several Places and shall they not be defended in dangerous times of War against both Domestick and Foreign Hostility by the common Council of the whole Nation If this be not granted there can beno Freedom noIntegrity noReasonin the guarding of them nor shall we obtain any of those ends for which the Law it self tells us that Towns and Fortresses were at first founded Indeed our Ancestors were willing to put any thing into the King's power rather than their Arms and the Garisons of their Towns conceiving that to be neither better nor worse than betraying their Liberty to the Fury and Exorbitancy of their Princes Of which there are so very many instances in our Histories and those so generally known that it would be superfluous to mention any of them here Butthe", "education Accustomed to see the will of all even of Cedric himself sufficiently arbitrary with others give way before her wishes she had acquired that sort of courage and self confidence which arises from the habitual and constant deference of the circle in which we move She could scarce conceive the possibility of her will being opposed far less that of its being treated with total disregard Her haughtiness and habit of domination was therefore a fictitious character induced over that which was natural to her and it deserted her when her eyes were opened to the extent of her own danger as well as that of her lover and her guardian and when she found her will the slightest expression of which was wont to command respect and attention now placed in opposition to that of a man of a strong fierce and determined mind who possessed the advantage over her and was resolved to use it she quailed before him After casting her eyes around as if to look for the aid which was nowhere to be found and after a few broken interjections she raised her hands to heaven and burst into a passion of uncontrolled vexation and sorrow It was impossible to see so beautiful a creature in such extremity without feeling for her and De Bracy was not unmoved though he was yet more embarrassed than touched He had in truth gone too far to recede and yet in Rowena 's present condition she could not be acted on either by argument or threats He paced the apartment to and fro now vainly exhorting the terrified maiden to compose herself now hesitating concerning his own line of conduct If thought he I should be moved by the tears and sorrow of this disconsolate damsel what should I reap but the loss of these fair hopes for which I have encountered so much risk and the ridicule of Prince John and his jovial comrades And yet '' he said to himself I feel myself ill framed for the part which I am playing I can not look on so fair a face while it is disturbed with agony or on those eyes when they are drowned in tears I would she had retained her original haughtiness of disposition or that I had a larger share of Front de Boeuf 's thrice tempered hardness of heart '' Agitated by these thoughts he could only bid the unfortunate Rowena be comforted and assure her that as yet she had no reason for the excess of despair to which she was now giving way But in this task of consolation De Bracy was interrupted by the horn hoarse winded blowing far and keen '' which had at the same time alarmed the other inmates of the castle and interrupted their several plans of avarice and of license Of them all perhaps De Bracy least regretted the interruption for his conference with the Lady Rowena had arrived at a point where he found it equally difficult to prosecute or to resign his enterprise And here we can not but think it necessary to offer some better proof than the incidents of an idle tale to vindicate the melancholy representation of manners which has been just laid before the reader It is grievous to think that those valiant barons to whose stand against the crown the liberties of England were indebted for their existence should themselves have been such dreadful oppressors and capable of excesses contrary not only to the laws of England but to those of nature and humanity But alas we have only to extract from the industrious Henry one of those numerous passages which he has collected from contemporary historians to prove that fiction itself can hardly reach the dark reality of the horrors of the period The description given by the author of the Saxon Chronicle of the cruelties exercised in the reign of King Stephen by the great barons and lords of castles who were all Normans affords a strong proof of the excesses of which they were capable when their passions were inflamed They grievously oppressed the poor people by building castles and when they were built they filled them with wicked men or rather devils who seized both men and women who they imagined had any money threw them into prison and put them to more cruel tortures than the martyrs ever endured They suffocated some in mud and suspended others by the feet", "he had in his pocket he placed them before him and dipping his pen in his ink and leaning his breast over the table he disposed every thing to make the gentleman's last will and testament Alas Monsieur le Notaire said the gentleman raising himself up a little I have nothing to bequeath which will pay the expense of bequeathing except the history of myself which I could not die in peace unless I left it as a legacy to the world the profits arising out of it I bequeath to you for the pains of taking it from me it is a story so uncommon it must be read by all mankind it will make the fortunes of your house the Notary dipp'd his pen into his inkhorn Almighty DIrector of every event in my life said the old gentleman looking up earnestly and raising his hands towards heaven Thou whose hand hast led me on through such a labyrinth of strange passages down into this scene of desolation assist the decaying memory of an old infirm and broken hearted man direct my tongue by the spirit of thy eternal truth that this stranger may set down nought but what is written in thatBook from whose records said he clasping his hands together I am to be condemn'd or acquitted The Notary held up the point of his pen betwixt the taper and his eye It is a story Monsieur le Notaire said the gentleman which will rouse up every affection in nature it will kill the humane and touch the heart of cruelty herself with pity The Notary was inflamed with a desire to begin and put his pen a third time into his inkhorn and the old gentleman turning a little more towards the Notary began to dictate his story in these words And where is the rest of it La Fleur said I as he just then entered the room Paris The Fragment the BouquetWhen La Fleur came up close to the table and was made to comprehend what I wanted he told me there were only two other sheets of it which he had wrapt round the stalks of abouquetto keep it together which he had presented to thedemoiselleupon theboulevards Then prithee La Fleur step back to her to the Count de B 's hotel andsee if thou canst get it There is no doubt of it said La Fleur and away he flew In a very short time the poor fellow came back quite out of breath with deeper marks of disappointment in his looks than could arise from the simple irreparability of the fragment Juste ciel in less than two minutes that the poor fellow had taken his last tender farewel of her his faithless mistress had given hisgage d'amourto one of the Count's footmen the footman to a young sempstress and the sempstress to a fidler with my fragment at the end of it Our misfortunes were involved together I gave a sigh and La Fleur echo'd it back again to my ear How perfidious cried La Fleur How unlucky said I I should not have been mortified Monsieur quoth La Fleur if she had lost it Nor I La Fleur said I had I found it Whether I did or not will be seen hereafter Paris The Act of CharityThe man who either disdains or fears to walk up a dark entry may be an excellent good man and fit for a hundred things but he will not do to make a good sentimental traveller I count little of the many things I see pass at broad noonday in large and open streets Nature is shy and hates to act before spectators but in such an observed corner you sometimes see a single short scene of hers worth all the sentiments of a dozen French plays compounded together and yet they areabsolutelyfine and whenever I have a more brilliant affair upon my hands than common as they suit a preacher just as well as a hero I generally make my sermon out of 'em and for the text 'Cappadocia Pontus and Asia Phrygia and Pamphylia' is as good as any one in the Bible There is a long dark passage issuing out from theop ra comiqueinto a narrow street 'tis trod by a few who humbly wait for afiacre or wish to get off quietly o' foot when the opera is done At the end of it towards the theatre 'tis", '  It will be deemed strange  perhaps  that these shepherds and blanket weavers were Christians at the period of this tale  and that they have continued faithful through all vicissitudes to the present time  At what exact period they were converted  or by whom  is not precisely known  but a Jesuit monk belonging to the mission of St  Francis Xavier had penetrated to Moodgul  gathered the shepherds about him  and  preaching to them in their own languageCanaresehad converted and baptised them  and they proved steadfast and obedient  In the town of Raichoor other conversions followed  chiefly among the potters  and there were  and still are  smaller congregations in other villages  but the most numerous flock was that of Moodgul  and the church there is preeminently the head of all others in the province  The building itself is a small one with a tiled roof  and in the Goanesque style of architecture  and there are two supplementary chapels  The decorations of the cathedral  as it may be called  are poor and tawdry enough  but there is  or was  one picture of the Virgin by some Portuguese artist which has merit  There are schools attached to the mission in which Canarese is taught  and which are presided over by the priest  if he be present  or  in his absence  by one of the deacons  King Ibrahim Adil Shah I    who died in  was the first benefactor to the mission by recognising it  and conferring lands upon it by his Royal deeds of grant  and Ally Adil Shah followed  with settlements of money from the customs duties and other sources  which have hitherto been respected by local and general rulers  Dues are also collected from the congregation  both in money and in kind  and in all respects the mission is selfsupporting and independent  The service  when by a priest  is generally in Latin  but the offices of the church have been translated into excellent Canarese  as also homilies  which are preached  and selections from the Old and New Testament  Portions of these are read on saints days and other solemn occasions  and invariably on the Sabbath by the deacons of the Church  who  when the priest is not present  carry on the regular services  except the mass  which is reserved for the priest alone  Some of these manuscripts are exquisitely written in a somewhat older and stiffer character than prevails at present  and the authors of them were unquestionably excellent scholars in the copious language they had to deal with  though it is impossible to conceive how they could have acquired it so perfectly  It may be difficult also to account for the unusual toleration of the Mussulman kings of Beejapoor in allowing Christian missions to be established in their territory  and endowing them with Royal gifts  but Ibrahim Adil Shah I  and Ally Adil Shah had intimate relations with the Portuguese  who had assisted Ibrahim on one occasion with  European infantry  and though both kings had quarrels with their neighbours  and Ally Adil Shah on one occasion beleaguered Goa for nine months and was obliged to raise the siege  yet the Mussulmans and Christians contrived to make up their quarrels  and at the period we write of were very good friends     ', "and infirmity Salmon at the age of fourscore is now in a garret compiling matter at a guinea a sheet for a modern historian who in point of age might be his grandchild and Psalmonazar after having drudged half a century in the literary mill in all the simplicity and abstinence of an Asiatic subsists upon the charity of a few booksellers just sufficient to keep him from the parish I think Guy who was himself a bookseller ought to have appropriated one wing or ward of his hospital to the use of decayed authors though indeed there is neither hospital college nor workhouse within the bills of mortality large enough to contain the poor of this society composed as it is from the refuse of every other profession I know not whether you will find any amusement in this account of an odd race of mortals whose constitution had I own greatly interested the curiosity of Yours J MELFORD LONDON June 10 To Miss LAETITIA WILLIS at Gloucester MY DEAR LETTY There is something on my spirits which I should not venture to communicate by the post but having the opportunity of Mrs Brentwood 's return I seize it eagerly to disburthen my poor heart which is oppressed with fear and vexation O Letty what a miserable situation it is to be without a friend to whom one can apply for counsel and consolation in distress I hinted in my last that one Mr Barton had been very particular in his civilities I can no longer mistake his meaning he has formally professed himself my admirer and after a thousand assiduities perceiving I made but a cold return to his addresses he had recourse to the mediation of lady Griskin who has acted the part of a very warm advocate in his behalf but my dear Willis her ladyship over acts her part she not only expatiates on the ample fortune the great connexions and the unblemished character of Mr Barton but she takes the trouble to catechise me and two days ago peremptorily told me that a girl of my age could not possibly resist so many considerations if her heart was not pre engaged This insinuation threw me into such a flutter that she could not but observe my disorder and presuming upon the discovery insisted upon my making her the confidante of my passion But although I had not such command of myself as to conceal the emotion of my heart I am not such a child as to disclose its secret to a person who would certainly use them to its prejudice I told her it was no wonder if I was out of countenance at her introducing a subject of conversation so unsuitable to my years and inexperience that I believed Mr Barton was a very worthy gentleman and I was much obliged to him for his good opinion but the affections were involuntary and mine in particular had as yet made no concessions in his favour She shook her head with an air of distrust that made me tremble and observed that if my affections were free they would submit to the decision of prudence especially when enforced by the authority of those who had a right to direct my conduct This remark implied a design to interest my uncle or my aunt perhaps my brother in behalf of Mr Barton 's passion and I am sadly afraid that my aunt is already gained over Yesterday in the forenoon he had been walking with us in the Park and stopping in our return at a toy shop he presented her with a very fine snuff box and me with a gold etuis which I resolutely refused till she commanded me to accept it on pain of her displeasure nevertheless being still unsatisfied with respect to the propriety of receiving this toy I signified my doubts to my brother who said he would consult my uncle on the subject and seemed to think Mr Barton had been rather premature in his presents What will be the result of this consultation Heaven knows but I am afraid it will produce an explanation with Mr Barton who will no doubt avow his passion and solicit their consent to a connexion which my soul abhors for my dearest Letty it is not in my power to love Mr Barton even if my heart was untouched by any other tenderness Not that there is any thing disagreeable about", '  Where is the man in the moon  he inquired  Gone to Norwich  said the telltaletit  And have you anything to say against that  asked the crow  Caw  caw  caw  pluck me  if you dare  Its very odd  thought Benjy  but Ill go on  The black dog growled  but let him pass  the bee buzzed about  and the cat in the cradle swung and slept serenely through it all  I should get on quicker if I rode instead of walking  thought Benjy  so he went up to the nightmare and asked if she would carry him a few miles  You must be the victim of a very singular delusion  said the nightmare  coolly  It is for me to be carried by you  not for you to ride on me  And as Benjy looked  her nose grew longer and longer  and her eyes were so hideous  they took Benjys breath away  and he fled as fast as his legs would carry him  And so he got deep  deep into Beastland  Oh  it was a beautiful place  There were many more beasts than there are in the Zological Garden  and they were all free  They did not devour each other  for a peculiar kind of short grass grew all over Beastland  which was eaten by all alike  If by chance there were any quarrelling  or symptoms of misbehavior  the man in the moon would cry Manners  and all was quiet at once  Talking of manners  the civility of the beasts in Beastland was most conspicuous  They came in crowds and welcomed Benjy  each after his own fashion  The cats rubbed their heads against his legs and held their tails erect  as if they were presenting arms  The dogs wagged theirs  and barked and capered round him  except one French poodle  who sat up during the whole visit  as an act of politeness  The little birds sang and chirruped  The pigeons sat on his shoulders and cooed  two little swallows clung to the eaves of his hat  and twitched their tails  and said Kiwit  kiwit  A peacock with a spread tail went before him  and a flock of rosecolored cockatoos brought up the rear  Presently a wise and solemn old elephant came and knelt before Benjy  and Benjy got on to his back and rode in triumph  the other beasts following  Let us show him the lions  cried all the beasts  and on they went  But when Benjy found that they meant real lionslike the lions in a menagerie  but not in cageshe was frightened  and would not go on  And he explained that by the lions of a place he meant the sights that are exhibited to strangers  whether natural curiosities or local manufactures  When the beasts understood this  they were most anxious to show him lions of his own kind  So the wiseeyed beavers  whose black faces were as glossy as that of Nox  took him to their lodges  and showed him how they fell or collect wood up stream with their sharp teeth  and so float it down to the spot where they have decided to build  as the logs from American forests float down the rivers in spring     ', "As Mr Waller did not come up to the heighths of those who were for unlimited monarchy so he did not go the lengths of such as would have sunk the kingdom into a commonwealth but had so much credit at court that in this parliament the King particularly sent to him to second his demands of some subsidies to pay the army and Sir Henry Vane objecting against first voting a supply because the King would not accept it unless it came up to his proportion Mr Waller spoke earnestly to Sir Thomas Jermyn comptroller of the houshold to save his master from the effects of so bold a falsity for says he I am but a country gentleman and can not pretend to know the King 's mind but Sir Thomas durst not contradict the secretary and his son the earl of St Alban 's afterwards told Mr Waller that his father 's cowardice ruined the King In the latter end of the year 1642 he was one of the commissioners appointed by the Parliament to present their propositions for peace to his Majesty at Oxford Mr Whitelocke in his Memorials tells us that when Mr Waller kissed the King 's hand in the garden at Christ 's Church his Majesty said to him though you are last yet you are not the worst nor the least in our favour ' The discovery of a plot continues Mr Whitelocke then in hand in London to betray the Parliament wherein Mr Waller was engaged with Chaloner Tomkins and others which was then in agitation did manifest the King 's courtship of Mr Waller to be for that service ' In the beginning of the year 1643 our poet was deeply engaged in the design for the reducing the city of London and the Tower for the service of his Majesty which being discovered he was imprisoned and fined ten thousand pounds As this is one of the most memorable circumstances in the life of Waller we shall not pass it slightly over but give a short detail of the rise progress and discovery of this plot which issued not much in favour of Mr Waller 's reputation Lord Clarendon observes 3 that Mr Waller was a gentleman of very good fortune and estate and of admirable parts and faculties of wit and eloquence and of an intimate conversation and familiarity with those who had that reputation He had from the beginning of the Parliament been looked upon by all men as a person of very entire affections to the King 's service and to the established government of church and state and by having no manner of relation to the court had the more credit and interest to promote the service of it When the ruptures grew so great between the King and the two houses that many of the Members withdrew from those councils he among the rest absented himself but at the time the standard was set up having intimacy and friendship with some persons now of nearness about the King with his Majesty 's leave he returned again to London where he spoke upon all occasions with great sharpness and freedom which was not restrained and therefore used as an argument against those who were gone upon pretence that they were not suffered to declare their opinion freely in the House which could not be believed when all men knew what liberty Mr Waller took and spoke every day with impunity against the proceedings of the House this won him a great reputation with all people who wished well to the King and he was looked upon as the boldest champion the crown had in either House so that such Lords and Commons who were willing to prevent the ruin of the kingdom complied in a great familiarity with him at a man resolute in their ends and best able to promote them and it may be they believed his reputation at court so good that he would be no ill evidence there of other men 's zeal and affection so all men spoke their minds freely to him both of the general distemper and of the passions and ambition of particular persons all men knowing him to be of too good a fortune and too wary a nature to engage himself in designs of hazard ' Mr Tomkins already mentioned had married Waller 's sister and was clerk of the Queen ' council and of", "with her and have gone Home with her for she appear'd so fond of me and so perfectly deceiv'd by my so readily talking to her of all her Relations and Family that I thought it was very easy to push the thing farther and to have got at least the Neck lace of Pearl but when I consider'd that tho' the Child would not perhaps have suspected me other People might and that if I was search'd I should be discover'd I thought it was best to go off with what I had got and be satisfy'd I CAME accidentally afterwards to hear that when the young Lady miss'd her Watch she made a great Out cry in thePARK and sent her Footman up and down to see if he could find me out she having describ'd me so perfectly that he knew presently that it was the same Person that had stood and talked so long with him and ask'd him so many Questions about them but I was gone far enough out of their reach before she could come at her Footman to tell him the Story I MADE another Adventure after this of a Nature different from all I had been concern'd in yet and this was at a Gaming House nearCOVENT GARDEN I SAW several People go in and out and I stood in the Passage a good while with another Woman with me and seeing a Gentleman go up that seem'd to be of more than ordinary Fashion I said to him Sir pray don't they give Women leave to go up YES MADAM SAYS HE and to play too if they please I mean so Sir SAID I and with that he said he would introduce me if I had a mind so I follow'd him to the Door and he looking in there Madam SAYS HE are the Gamesters if you have a mind to venture I look'd in and said to my Comrade aloud here's nothing but Men I won't venture among them at which one of the Gentlemen cry'd out you need not be afraid Madam here's none but fair Gamesters you are very welcome to come and Set what you please so I went a little nearer and look'd on and some of them brought me a Chair and I sat down and see the Box and Dice go round a pace then I said to my Comrade the Gentlemen play too high for us come let us go THE People were all very civil and one Gentleman in particular encourag'd me and said come Madam if you please to Venture if you dare Trust me I'll answer for it you shall have nothing put upon you here no Sir SAID I smiling I hope the Gentlemen wou'd not Cheat a Woman but still I declin'd venturing tho' I pull'd out a Purse with Money in it that they might see I did not want Money AFTER I had sat a while one Gentleman said to me Jeering come Madam I see you are afraid to venture for yourself I always had good luck with the Ladies you shall Set for me if you won't Set for yourself I told him Sir I should be very loth to loose your Money tho' I added I am pretty lucky too but the Gentlemen play so high that I dare not indeed venture my own WELL WELL SAYS HE there's ten Guineas Madam Set them for me so I took his Money and set himself looking on I run out Nine of the Guineas by One and Two at a Time and then the Box coming to the next Man to me my Gentleman gave me Ten Guineas more and made me Set Five of them at once and the Gentleman who had the Box threw out so there was Five Guineas of his Money again he was encourag'd at this and made me take the Box which was a bold Venture However I held the Box so long that I had gain'd him his whole Money and had a good handful of Guineas in my Lap and which was the better Luck when I threw out I threw but at One or Two of those that had Set me and so went off easie WHEN I was come this length I offer'd the Gentleman all the Gold for it was his own and so would have had him play for", 'chamber tooke away the tyrans sword that hong at his beds head and shewed it them as a token geuen them that he was a sleepe When it came to the pinche to do the deede these young men were afrayed and their heartes beganne to faile them But she tooke on with them and called them cowardly boyes that would not stande to it when it came to the point with all sware in her rage that she woulde goe wake the tyran and open all the treason to him So partely for shame and partely for feare she compelled them to come in and to step to the bed her selfe holding a lampe to light them Then one of them tooke him by the feete andbounde them hard an other caught him by the heare of his head and pulled him backewards the third thrust him through with his sword So by chaunce he dyed sooner then he should done and otherwise then his wicked life deserued for the maner of his death SoAlexanderwas the first tyran that was euer slaine by the treason of his wife Alexander the tyran of Pheres was the first tyran that was slaine by his wife whose body was most villanously dispitefully vsed after his death For when the townes men of PHERES had drawen him through the city in myer and durt they cast him out at length to the dogs to deuore The ende of Pelopidas life THE LIFE OF Marcellus Marcellus kinred MArcus Claudiusthat was fiue times Consull at ROME was the sonne as they say of an otherMarcus and asPosidoniuswryteth he was the first of his house surnamedMarcellus Marcellus condicions as who would say a marshall warlike man by nature For he was cunninge at weapons skilfull in warres stronge and lusty of body hardy and naturally geuen to fight Yet was he no quarreler nor shewed his great corage but in warres against the enemy otherwise he was euer gentle and fayer condicioned He loued learning and delited in the Greeke tongue and much esteemed them that could speake it For he him selfe was so troubled in matters of state that he could not study and follow it as he desired to done For it God asHomersayth did euer make menTo vse their youth in vvarres and battells fierce and fell till crooked age came creeping on such feates for to expell They were the noblest and chiefest men of ROME at that time For in their youth they fought with the CARTHAGINIANS in SICILE in their midle age against the GAVLES to kepe them from the winning of all ITALIE againe in their old age againstHanniball the CARTHAGINIANS For their age was no priuiledge for them to be dispenced with in the seruice of their warres The Romaines troubled with warres as it was else for common citizens but they were bothe for their nobilitie as also for their valliantnes and experience in warres driuen to take charge of the armies deliuered them by the Senate people Now forMarcellus there was no battell could make him giue grounde beinge practised in all fightes but yet he was more valliant in priuate combateman for man then in any other fight Therefore he neuer refused enemie that did chalenge him but slue all those in the fielde that called him to the combat In SICILE he saued his brotherOctaciliuslife Marcellus saved his brother Octacilius being ouerthrowen in a skirmishe for with his shielde he couered his brothers body slue them that came to kill him These valliant partes of him being but a young man were rewarded by the generalles vnder whom he serued with many crownes and warlike honors vsually bestowed apon valliant souldiers Marcellusincreasing still his valliantnes and good seruice was by the people chosen AEdilis Marcellus chosen AEdilis and Augure as of the number of those that were theworthiest men and most honorable and the Priestes did create him Augure which is a kinde of Priesthoode at ROME hauing authority by law to consider and obserue the flying of birds to diuine and prognosticate thinges thereupon But in the yere of his office of AEdile he was forced against his wil to accuseCapitolinus Marcellus accuseth Capitolinus his brother in office with him For he being a rash and dissolute man of life fell in dishonest loue with his colleagues sonneMarcellus that bare his owne name who beinge a goodly younge gentleman and newly', '  What would you say if I  too  tried for a smile  De Lacy asked  De Wilton ran his eyes very deliberately over the handsome figure beside him  That you will win it  he said  and may be more than oneand the chains that trail behind     Beware  the chains are very heavy  De Lacy shook his head  Strong they may bestrong as lifebut heavy  never  Sir Ralph looked at him in wondering surprisethen clapped him on the shoulder  French skies and French blood  Pardieu  man  go in and show this Darby and the others how the game is played  But the chainsWrap them about her also  And by Heaven  why not  the last of the Lacys and the last of the Clares  St  George  it would be like old times in Merry England  Nay  Sir Ralph  said Aymer  laying his hand upon the others arm  your words are quite too flattering  I must be content with the smile  De Wilton raised his eyebrows  You brought the chains across the Channel with you  De Lacy arose  No  but maybe I have found them since  Suddenly De Wilton laughed  My mind surely is getting weak  he said  I clean forgot you had never seen the Countess  Oh  yes  I haveon the wall last night  Was it possible you were near when Darby found her  I was with her  With her  said De Wilton incredulously  Surely you do not mean it  De Lacys face straightened  Be a little more explicit  please  he said  Tut  man  I meant no offence  was the goodnatured answer  You do not understand the matter  The Countess never walks alone on the ramparts after dark with any man save the Duke and me  St  Denis  I forgot  It was you she walked with  said Aymer  De Wilton stared at him  Are you quite sane  he asked  De Lacy linked his arm within the others  Come over to the window and I will tell you how  last night  Sir Ralph de Wilton chanced to walk with the Countess of Clare on the ramparts of Pontefract  And I suppose then it was you  and not I  who talked with the Duchess in her presence chamber all the time the Countess of Clare was gone  No  I was on the ramparts  too  De Lacy answered  Listenhere is the tale  Good  exclaimed De Wilton at the end  She punished Darby wellI wish I could have seen it  and it cut him to the raw  for all his suave indifference  Suddenly he struck the wall sharply  And yetshe rides with him today  St  George  We are back where we started  Women are queer creatures  Just then Sir James Dacre stopped at the corridor door  Who is for a ride  he asked  I am  said De Lacy  if Sir Ralph will excuse me  De Wilton nodded  Go  by all means  it was good of you to keep me company even for a moment  I might venture to guess  said Dacre  as they cantered across the bailey toward the gate  that that black of yours was never foaled in England     ', "the worst none of them die on't And such daungerous hot shottes are all the women there that whosoeuer meddles with any of them is sure to be burnt It stands farther off then theIndies yet to see the wonderfull power ofNauigation if you but aside Winde you may sayle sooner thither than a maried man can vpon S Lukesday to Cuckolds n from S Katherines which vpon sound experience and by the opinion of many good Marriners may be done in lesse than halfe an hower If you trauell by land to it the wayes are delicate euen spatious and very faire but toward the end very fowle the pathes are beaten more bare than the liuings of Church men You neuer turne when you are trauelling thither but keepe altogether on the left hand so that you cannot loseyour selfe vnlesse you desperately do it of purpose The miles are not halfe so long as those betweeneColchesterandIpswichinEngland nor a quarter so durtie in the wrath ofWinter as your French miles are at the fall of the leafe Some say it is anIland embrac'de about with certaineRiuers called the waters of Sorrow Others proue by infallible Demonstration that tis aContinent but so little beholden to Heauen that the Sunne neuer comes amongst them How so euer it be this is certaine that tis exceeding rich for allVsurersboth Iewes and Christians after they made away their Soules for money here meete with them there againe You of all Trades of all Professions of all States some there you Popes there aswel as here Lords there as well as here Knights there aswel as here Aldermen there aswel as here Ladies there aswel as here Lawyers there aswell as here Soldiers march there by millions soe doe Cittizens soe doe Farmers very fewe Poets can be suffred to liue there theColonellofConiurersdriues them out of his Circle because hee feares they'le write libells against him yet some pittifull fellowes that faces like fire drakes but wittes colde as Whetstones and more blunt not Poets indeede but ballad makers rub out there and write Infernals Marrie players swarme there as they do here whose occupation being smelt out by theCacodaemon or head officer of the Countrie to bee lucratiue he purposes to make vp a company and tobe chiefe sharer himselfe De quibus suo loco of whose doings you shall heare more by the next carrier but here's the mischiefe you may find the way thither though you were blinder thenSuperstition you may bee set a shore there for lesse then a Scullers fare Any Vintners boy that has bene cup bearer to one of the 7 deadly sinnes but halfe his yeres any Marchant of maiden heads that brings co modities out ofVirginia can direct you thither But neyther they nor the weather beatenstCosmographicallStarre catcher of em all can take his oath that it lyes iust vnder such anHorizon whereby many are brought into a foolesParadice by gladly beleeuing that either there's no such place at all or else that tis built by Inchauntment and standes vponFayrie ground by reason such pinching and nipping is knowne to bee there and that how well fauourd soeuer wee depart hence we are turnd toChangelings if we tarry there but a minute TheseTerritories notwithstanding ofTartarie will I vndermine and blow vp to the view of all eies the black dismal shores of thisPhlegetonticke Ocean shall be in ken as plainely as the white now vnmaydend brests of our owne Iland China Peru and Cartagena were neuer so ifled the winning ofCales was nothing to the ransacking of thisTroythat's all on fire the very bowels of these Infernall Antipodes shall bee ript vp and pulld out before that great Dego of Diuels his owne face Nay since my flag of defiance is hung forth I will yeelde to notruce but with suchTamburlaine likefurie march against this great Turke and his legions thatDon Belzebubshal be ready to damme himselfe and be hornemad for with the coniuring of my pen al Hell shall breake loose Assist me therefore thou Genius of that ven trous but Iealous musicion of Thrace Euridices husband who being besotted on his wife of which sin none but Cuckolds should bee guilty went aliue with his fiddle at's back to see if he could baile her out of that Adamantyne prison the fees he was to pay for her were Iigs and country daunces he payd the the forfeits if he put on yellow", "to be thus bearded by an upstart of yesterday would not afford him a goodlook nor speak to him and some said that some love Jealousies the Prince being now in his Puberty encreased the Emulation betweenCarrand him The Countess ofEssex then a top Gallant Lady in the Bloom of her years and disdaining the Company of the Noble Earl her Husband being the Bane of Contention between them but be this as it will the Countess was enamoured on the Favourite and cast her Love Anchor there but I should think the Prince above all these Thoughts by the following passage for being on a time Dancing among the Ladies and the Countesses Glove falling down it was taken up and presented to him by one that thought he did him acceptable Service but the Prince refused to receive it saying publickly He would not have it it was streatched by another meaningCarr then ViscountRochester But things could not continue long in this State for as the Court were full of Rejoycings upon the Palsgrave's arrival inEnglandto Marry the LadyElizabeth there was a damp struck upon the Hearts of all true Englishmen upon the suddain immature and I doubt violent death of the Noble PrinceHenryin the flower of his years SirA W says his death had been foretold by oneBrucea famousScotchAstrologer for the which the Earl ofSalisburycaused him to be banished who left this farewell withthe Earl That it should be too true but that his Lordship should not live to see it The Earl dying inDay and the Prince inNovemberfollowing to the infinite grief of all butSommerset and the Family of theHowards who by his death thought themselves secured from all future dangers for he being an open Prince and hating all baseness would often say He would not leave one of that Family to piss against a Wall I do not know why SirAnthonymight not have put the King himself into the foresaid number I am sure he shewed but small symptoms of Sorrow at his death which happened as was said but then inNovember by his commanding no Man should appear at Court in Mourning in the Christmass Holidays following the Jollity Feasting and Magnificence whereof must not be laid aside upon any account whatsoever it is certain that the Princes Court was frequented more than the King's and by another sort of Men so that the King upon seeing of him once at a distance in thePark with a far more numerous Train than himself was heard to say What will he bury me alive jealousie is like a fire that burns all before it and that fire is hot enough to dissolve all Bonds that tend to the diminution of a Crown DonCarlos Prince ofSpain andHenry's Contemporary not long before this for wishing himself but one day in his Father's Throne fell soon after into the hardhand of an immature fate However it were the manner of the Prince's death was variously rumour'd some saying he was poison'd with a bunch of Grapes others with the venemous scent of a pair of Gloves presented to him and some again that a French Physician gave him poison and it was observed that poison was never more in fashion than at this time but surely there was something black enough in it for when SirThomas Mouson a long time after who was one of the Countess ofEssex's Agents in the poisoning of SirThomas Overburyhad past one days Trial atGuildhall the Lord Chief JusticeCokevented some expressions as if he could discover more than the death of a private Person saying God knows what is become of that sweet Babe PrinceHenry but I know somewhat and blessing himself at the horror of such villanies as came to his knowledge and 'twas believed that in searching the Cabinets he had lighted on some Papers that spake plain in that which was ever whispered and what strongly increased the suspicion was thatMonson's Trial was laid aside he quickly set at liberty and the Chief Justices wings clipt for ever after And no less jealousie did something relating to the Earl ofSomerset's Trial for the said Murder ofOverbury create in Men's Minds about this matter for when the Lieutenant of theTower according to Custom gaveSomersetnotice of his Trial next day he absolutely refused it saying They should carry him in his Bed that the King had assured him he should not come to any Trial neither durst the King bring him", "patience And though one would be very glad to do a kindness by poor Mr Ferrars I do think it is not worth while to wait two or three months for him Sure somebody else might be found that would do as well somebody that is in orders already '' My dear ma'am '' said Elinor what can you be thinking of Why Colonel Brandon 's only object is to be of use to Mr Ferrars '' Lord bless you my dear Sure you do not mean to persuade me that the Colonel only marries you for the sake of giving ten guineas to Mr Ferrars '' Illustration Both gained considerable amusement The deception could not continue after this and an explanation immediately took place by which both gained considerable amusement for the moment without any material loss of happiness to either for Mrs Jennings only exchanged one form of delight for another and still without forfeiting her expectation of the first Aye aye the parsonage is but a small one '' said she after the first ebullition of surprise and satisfaction was over and very likely may be out of repair but to hear a man apologising as I thought for a house that to my knowledge has five sitting rooms on the ground floor and I think the housekeeper told me could make up fifteen beds and to you too that had been used to live in Barton cottage It seems quite ridiculous But my dear we must touch up the Colonel to do some thing to the parsonage and make it comfortable for them before Lucy goes to it '' But Colonel Brandon does not seem to have any idea of the living 's being enough to allow them to marry '' The Colonel is a ninny my dear because he has two thousand a year himself he thinks that nobody else can marry on less Take my word for it that if I am alive I shall be paying a visit at Delaford Parsonage before Michaelmas and I am sure I sha n't go if Lucy a n't there '' Elinor was quite of her opinion as to the probability of their not waiting for any thing more CHAPTER XLI Edward having carried his thanks to Colonel Brandon proceeded with his happiness to Lucy and such was the excess of it by the time he reached Bartlett 's Buildings that she was able to assure Mrs Jennings who called on her again the next day with her congratulations that she had never seen him in such spirits before in her life Her own happiness and her own spirits were at least very certain and she joined Mrs Jennings most heartily in her expectation of their being all comfortably together in Delaford Parsonage before Michaelmas So far was she at the same time from any backwardness to give Elinor that credit which Edward would give her that she spoke of her friendship for them both with the most grateful warmth was ready to own all their obligation to her and openly declared that no exertion for their good on Miss Dashwood 's part either present or future would ever surprise her for she believed her capable of doing any thing in the world for those she really valued As for Colonel Brandon she was not only ready to worship him as a saint but was moreover truly anxious that he should be treated as one in all worldly concerns anxious that his tithes should be raised to the utmost and scarcely resolved to avail herself at Delaford as far as she possibly could of his servants his carriage his cows and his poultry It was now above a week since John Dashwood had called in Berkeley Street and as since that time no notice had been taken by them of his wife 's indisposition beyond one verbal enquiry Elinor began to feel it necessary to pay her a visit This was an obligation however which not only opposed her own inclination but which had not the assistance of any encouragement from her companions Marianne not contented with absolutely refusing to go herself was very urgent to prevent her sister 's going at all and Mrs Jennings though her carriage was always at Elinor 's service so very much disliked Mrs John Dashwood that not even her curiosity to see how she looked after the late discovery nor her strong desire to affront her by taking Edward 's", '  And Crocus and the church spires shew from here  And there comes in the road by which you drove me home that very first day  I have lived a great many hours up in this place  with the old portraits  On the whole  it was rather an eerie thing to have ones haunts in such a rambling  halfshut up  untenanted old house  One could imagine the loneliness which had followed her about sometimes  Dane took the effect  standing there in the Belvidere  however his words were a very practical questionwhy his picture should take her side of the pannel  If you look at the order in which the others stand  you will see it is your side  said Wych Hazel  I put mine there in a mood when I meant to be head always  Two heads are better than one  said Dan carelessly  YesI may be good for consultation  She stood there  half behind him  her hand laid lightly on his shoulder  looking off with a smile in her eyes toward Morton Hollow  Had he not always had his own way  already  Olaf  she said suddenly  if I had been the Duchess May  what would you have done  Ill think of that  said he laughing  and tell you when I come home tonight  For I must go  Hazel  It was a long day before Rollo got home again  Not spent entirely alone by Hazel  for Dr  Arthur came to see his patient  and she had both gentlemen to luncheon  Mr  Heinert proved himself a very genial and somewhat original companion  If he had ever been disheartened on account of his illness  that was all past now  and the simplicity  vivacity  and general love of play in his nature made a piquant contrast with Dr  Arthurs staid humour and grave manliness  He talked of Rollo too  whom he loved well  it was plain  he talked of Gttingen  he talked in short till Arthur ordered him back to his rooms and forbade him to come out of them again even for dinner that day  And then  as the sharp spring day was growing dusk  the clatter of the horses hoof beats was heard again before the door  Dan had got home  He and Hazel had dinner alone  with endless things to talk about  in the Hollow and at home  and after dinner the evening was given to one of Dors great works of illustration  which Hazel had not seen  Slowly they turned it over  going from one print to the next  pausing with long critical discussions  reading of text  comparison of schools  and illustrations of the illustrations  drawn from reading and travel and the study of human nature and the knowledge of art  A long evening of high communion  wholly unhelped by lovemaking  although it wanted  and they knew it wanted  no other beside themselves to make it perfect  Perhaps some consciousness of this was in Hazels mind  as they stood together over the books after they had risen to leave them  Sir Marmaduke  she said suddenly  would it tend to your comfortor discomfortto have people here     ', "multitude to strike Danger and feare are cowards turnd asideWhen manhood is by resolution tride But Iesus did no humane forces need That legions had of Angels at command AndPeterhad no charge to fight but feedThe flocke of sheepe committed to his hand It vvas Gods vvill to suffer not resist His power gaue power and sinne did vvhat it list He vvas content their violent force should bind himAnd lead him thence the torturing place To teare his flesh vvith vvhips to mocke and blind him To buffet and to spit vpon his face T'accuse him false by slanders lying breath To dome him sentence shames most odious death Judas in despaire TErrors torment my tortur'd soule perplexed Fell furies fright and hale me on away ToCayphasand the rest vvith horrour vexedGoesSimonssonne Gods son did false bettay Such is my sinne against that guiltlesse blood No baulme in Israel left to doe me good They answer'd carelesse of my vvretched state What's that to vs Looke thou thy selfe it Then vengeance I expect grace comes too late Resolue no lesse for that you brib'd me do it Sathan seduc'd I acted the offence Despaire is come there lies your thirty pence I am perditions child outcast forlorne All hailein vvord but in the heart all hatefull It had ben good so bad had nere ben borne That of all creatures am the most ingratefull Oh had I neuer liu'd suruiuing shameHad vnreported hid my odious name Base couetousnesse no moreGeheziessinne My intrest in that crime doth thine controule Thou vvast but leaper of polluted skinne My leprosie is a defiled soule Thou took'st a bribe against thy maisters vvill But I vvas brib'd to kisse and kist to kill Mariesgood vvorke Christ promis'd to commendPerpetually in euer liuing praise But my vile act beyond all stinted end Shall euidence I trod the left hand vvaies My title thus the Scriptures shall record Judas Iscarioth that betrayd the Lord Three euils in one I did commit in thisThat gainst the King of glory I done Deceit betray'd vvith shew of kind ment kisse Couetousnesse incenst that sinne begun Impudent boldnesse did intrude the deed Ere any mou'd or vvisht me to proceed I knew the choise and gainefull happie vvay That heauens gate vvas straightest dore to enter I taught the vvorld take heed broad paths doe stray And yet my selfe the vvide gate vvilfull venter LikeNoahsvvorkemen such my state is foundThey built an arke for him themselues vvere drownd I excluded faiths resolued trustIn him by vvhom the true repentant liue Cain like affirming nought but vengeance mustReward my sinnes mercy no such forgiue My heart's indurate hardned vnrelenting Past is the deed the doer past repenting Though 'Dauidfound remorse to vvaile his sinne 'AndNathanscomfort eas'd his mournfull taske Distrust and horrour so hemd me in That might I I hopelesse vvill not aske Feare shame and guilt do haunt me at the heeles Of iudgement men and vvhat my conscience feeles My dying soule refusing liuing meane Denies vvith heav'nly Manna to be fedA sea of teares can neuer rince it cleane Yet could one drop that drop should ne're be shed What teares vvhat praiers can his atonement make Whose portion is in vengeance fearefull lake Mine inward conscience doth soules ruine tell Authenticke witnesse and seuere accuser Where I abide I feeling find a hellTormenting me that am selfe torment chuser Sound conscience well is said like vvall of brasse Corrupted fit compar'd to broken glasse More blind then those vvhose sight sight giuer gaue More deaffe and dumbe then any that he cured More dead thenLazarusin his stincking graue When he deaths vaut till fift daies baile indured Not eies eares limmes tongue body defect It is my soule that saluing heauens reiect If first borne man the first of desp'rate mind By vvhom the first of guiltlesse blood vvas shed Did say There vvas no grace for him to find But vengeance must be heaped on his head Let me sinnes monster masse of cursed euill Bid Sathan vvelcome and imbrace the deuill When Christ shall come in clouds and sinnes be scand AllAdamssonnes expecting rightfull dome Ivvretch amongst the goats shall trembling stand The right hand sheepe affoord no traitor roome To crie Lord Lord this answere shall be got Depart you cursed hence I know you not The casting out of deuils then obiected Will cease no vvrath extenuate no", "all aboue I bent my selfe to hold and loue him best ce But now I find that hard it is to proue By sight or speech what bides in secret brest While I poore I did thus beleeue and loue He gets my bodie bed and all the rest Nor thinking this might breed my mistres danger I vsd this practise inGeneuraschamber 9Where all the things of greatest value lay And whoreGeneurasleepes her selfe so metime There at a window we did finde a way In secret sort to couer this our crime Here when my loue and I were bent to play I taught him by a scale of cord to clime And at the window I my selfe would stand And let the ladder downe into his hand 10So oft we meete togither at this sport As faireGeneurasabsence giues vs leaue Who vsd to other chambers to resortIn summer time and this for heat to leaue And this we carried in so secret sort As none there was our doings did perceaue For why this window standeth out of sight Where none do come by day nor yet by night 11Twixt vs this vse continu'd many dayes Yea many months we vsd this priuie traine Loue set my heart on fire so many wayes That still my liking lasted to my paine I might found by certaine strange delayes That he but little lou'd and much did faine For all his sleights were not so closely couered But that they might full easly be discouered 12At last my Duke did seeme enflamed sore One faireGeneura neither can I tell If now this loue began or was before That I did come to court with her to dwell But looke if I were subiect to his lore And looke if he my loue requited well ollicie vsed time to woo aid to win stres He askt my aid herein no whit ashamed To tell me how of her he was enflamed 13Not all of loue but partly of ambition He beares in hand his minde is onely bent Because of her great state and hie condition To her for his wife is his intent He nothing doubteth of the kings permission Had he obtaindGeneurasfree assent Ne was it hard for him to take in hand That was the second person in the land 14He sware to me if I would be so kindHis hie attempt to further and assist That at his hands I should great fauour finde And of the king procure me what me list How he would euer keepe it in his mind And in his former loue to me persist And notwithstanding wife and all the rest I should be sure that he would loue me best 15I straight consented to his fond request As readie his commandment to obay And thinking still my time emploied best When I had pleasd his fancie any way And when I found a time then was I prest To talke of him and good of him to say I vsed all my art my wit and paine Geneurasloue and liking to obtaine 16God knowth how glad I was to worke his will How diligent I followd his direction I spar'd no time no trauell nor no skill To this my Duke to kindle her affection But alwayes this attempt succeeded ill Loue had her heart alreadie in subiection A comely knight did faireGeneuraplease Come to this countrie from beyond the seas 17From Italy for seruice as I heare Vnto the court he and his brother came In tourneys and in tilt he had no peere All Britain soone was filled with his fame Our king did loue him well and hold him deere And did by princely gifts confirme the same Faire castels townes and lordships him he gaue And made him great such power great princes 18Our Soueraigne much his daughter likt him more AndAriodantthis worthy knight is named Aetna and Vesuuio two mountaines that did cast out flames So braue in deeds of armes himselfe he bore No Ladie of his loue need be ashamed The hill of Sicil burneth not so sore Nor is the mount Vesuuio so inflamed AsAriodantesheart was set on fire Geneurasbeautie kindling his desire 19His certaine loue by signe most certaine found Did cause my sute vnwillingly was hard Vt ametis a bilu esto She well perceiu'd his loue sincere and sound Enclining to his sute with great regard In", "an honest villaine ha's conscience in his killingof men he kils none but his fathers enemies and there issue 'tis admirable 'tis excellent 'tis well 'tis meritorious where in heauen no hell Enter Lodowick and Lucibella Lod Now friend where is princeOtho Lor Sad sir and grieued Luci Why prithee why Lor Alas I know not why The hermetRodorigotalkt with himSomewhat of you and somewhat of the Duke About surprizing you and murderingLodowick Or such a thing nay sure 'twas such a thing Luci Surprizing me and murderingLodowicke Lod By whom by what complot Lor Sure by the Duke the Duke's an odd old lad I know this night ther's set a double guard And ther's some tricke in that but patience Heere comes the Hermet holy reuerent man Enter Clois Hoffman like a hermet Somewhat important wings his aged feeteWith speedy nimblenesse heauen graunt that all be well Clois Princes in pitty of your youth your loue Your vertues and what not that may moue ruth I offer you the tender of your liues Which yet you may preserue but if you stay Death and destruction waiteth your delay Lod Who hath conspir'd our deathes speake reuerent man Clo The Duke ofPrussia doating on this face Worthy indeed of wonder being so faire This night hath plotted first to murder you The guard are set that you may not escape Within without and round about the court Onely one way thorow PrinceOthohis lodgingIs left heere is the key and for more proofeOf my great zeale and care on with these robes Within are Grecian habits for your heads Nay if you loue life do not stand amaz'd But take the path toward my hermitage Yet I aduize you that you goe not in There may be plots to for ought I know But turne downe by the riuer ther's a wayLeads to a little Chappell in that porchStay till I visit you with better newes Lod I will but call my brother and then goe Clo That were a going neuer to returne I'le send him after you be well assur'd Luci Oh god the Duke ofPrussiagrown thus false such shewes of freindship and so little faith Lod Come Lucibella lets embrace this meane Duke Ferdinand shall with a sorrowing heart Repent this base dishonourable plot Father our fortunes if they sort aright shall with continuall thankfulnesse requiteThis vertuous and this charitable care Farwell wee'l wait thee in the Chappell porchBring PrinceMathiasour kind brother thither And thou shalt add good works to charity Once more farewellLorrique ther's for thee Commend me to thy Lord tell him this wrongeOf his false vncle shal meete full reuenge But doe to him our duties Come chast faire We must not now by tilt and turnameutMaintayne thy honor for thy champion Knight Is for'st by treason to vnwilling flight Exit Clo so runne to mischiefe Oh my deare Lorrique When I summ'd vp my account of death And rob'd those fathers of there lifes and ioy That rob'd mee of my ioy my fathers life Thus thy hand claspt in mine wee'l walke and meditate And boast in the reuenges I wrought That done ile seat thee by my throne of state And make thee riuall in those gouernments That by thy secrecy thou lift'st me to Shalt be a Duke at least Lor I thanke your Grace but pray resolue me What you now intend To these three PrincesLodowick andMathias And the thrice beautious PrincesseLucibell Hoff Death certaine call inMathias if my plot proue good ile make one brother shed the others blood Lor I am nimble as your thought deuise i'le execute what you command Exit Clo A pretious villaine a good villaine too Well if he be no worse that is doe worse And hony me in my death stinging thoughts I will preferre him he shall be prefer'dTo hanging peraduenture why not 'tis wellEnter Lorrique His sufferance heere may saue his soule from hell Hee comes what newes my faithfull seruant wher's the Prince Lor Hee's talking with the ladyLucibell And when I said your Highnesse sent for him Hee 'gan with courtly salutations To take his leaue and to attend your grace Clo Well god a mercy friend thou got'st me grace But more of that at leasure take this gowne My cloake a chaire I must turne melancholy Enter Mathias Second what ere I say approoue my words That we may mooueMathiasto mad rage Mat God saue", 'South Carolina 1788 printed by A E Miller Charleston 1831 p 43 44 Mr Adams in his Oration on the 4th of July 1831 which is valuable for its views of constitutional principles insists upon the same doctrine at considerable length Though it has been published since the original preparation of these lectures I gladly avail myself of an opportunity to use his authority in corroboration of the same views The union of the colonies had preceded this declaration of independence and even the commencement of the war The declaration was joint that the united colonies were free and independent states but not that any one of them was a free and independent state separate from the rest The declaration of independence was a social compact by which the whole people covenanted with each citizen and each citizen with and of right ought to be free and independent states To this compact union was as vital as freedom or independence The declaration of independence announced the severance of the thirteen united colonies from the rest of the British empire and the existence of their people from that day forth as an independent nation The people of all the colonies speaking by their representatives constituted themselves one moral person before the face of their fellow men The declaration of independence was not a z In the next place we have seen that the power to do this act was not derived from the state governments nor was it done generally with their co operation The question then naturally presents itself if it is to be considered as a national act in what manner did the colonies become a nation and in what manner did congress become possessed of this national power The true answer must be that as soon as congress assumed powers and passed measures which people from whose acquiescence and consent they took effect must be considered as agreeing to form a nation k The congress of 1774 looking at the general terms of the commissions under which the delegates were appointed seemed to have possessed the power of concerting such measures as they deemed best to redress the grievances and preserve the rights and liberties of all the colonies Their duties seem to have been principally of an advisory nature but the exigencies of the times led them rather to follow out the wishes and objects of their constituents than scrupulously to examine the words in which their authority was communicated The congress of 1775 and 1776 were clothed with more ample powers and the language of their commissions generally was sufficiently broad to embrace the right to pass measures of a national character and obligation The caution necessary at that period of the revolutionary struggle rendered that language more guarded than the objects really in view would justify but would eagerly second every measure adopted to further a general union and resistance against the British claims The congress of 1775 accordingly assumed at once as we have seen the exercise of some of the highest functions of sovereignty They took measures for national defence and resistance they followed up the prohibitions upon trade and intercourse with Great Bri declaration of liberty merely acquired nor was it a form of government The people of the colonies were already free and their forms of government were various They were all colonies of a monarchy The king of Great Britain was their common sovereign k 3 Dall R 80 81 90 91 109 110 111 117 3 Dall R 91 z tain they raised a national army and navy and authorized limited national hostilities against Great Britain they raised money emitted bills of credit and contracted debts upon national account they established a national post office and finally courts with a reserve of appellate jurisdiction to themselves 214 The same body in 1776 took bolder steps and exerted powers which could in no other manner be justified or accounted for than upon the supposition that a national union for national purposes already existed and that the congress was invested with sovereign power over all the colonies for the purpose of preserving the common rights and liberties of all They accordingly authorized general hostilities against the persons and property of British subjects they opened an extensive commerce with foreign countries regulating the whole subject of imports and exports they authorized the formation of new governments in the colonies and finally they exercised the sovereign prerogative of dissolving the allegiance of all', "was as carefull as I could be to elect a fit time to begin that business in And to the prayse of God I speak it I alwayes had the greatest success in my greatest undertakings though many times I have been altogether Ignorant in them and many times failed in small things when I thought of the least danger I know some will smile at this Truth but let them laugh that win I never lost by it The wisest man that ever was tells you There is a Time for all things and certainly there is in Sowing Grafting and Gardening For it shall be my Opinion To think and judge as cause I find My Rule is not anothers Mind Or as the ingenious Mr Cowleyhath it from the LearnedDubartas Senseless is he who without blush denies What to sound Senses most Apparent lies And 'gainst Experience he that spits Fallacians Is to be hiss'd from Learned Disputations And such is he that doth affirm the StarsTo have no force on these Inferiours But to conclude I have here shewed you some Rules how to prune Forrest trees which well done adds much to their shape growth and long life Every one that makes any Observation of Trees seeth this truth confirmed in their sshape and though many are against pruning of Forresttrees yet it adds much to their growth and if done by a skilful hand and at fit times it adds much to the goodness of the Timber though several it's possible will tell you to the contrary for it is the borrower that things of trust that is Truth's greatest greatest Opposer But to confirm the growth by pruning take this Example There grew a young Oak near the Orange house atCashiobury about nine inches Diameter with many young Boughs on the sides which robbed the Head so much that it did shoot but little having more boughs than the Roots could well maintain I took off the side boughs in the year 1669 and in the year 1675 My Lord ordered me to fell it it standing too near a Walk we had made My Lord being atCashioburyand discoursing of pruning Forrest trees with the ingenious Artists SirSamuel MorelandandHugh MayEsquire I shewd them the Truth confirmed in this Tree for that year it was pruned it did grow of an Inch which was near as it had grown in five years before It continued that growth very near for the six years after as did plainly appear by Annual Circles to them and me And as good Pruning doth help the growth of Trees so also it doth prolong their Life For it is well known that the pruning of some Annual Plants will make them live more years than one for good Pruning may take off that which ill pruning hath left or the wind which otherwise would destroy the Tree in little time And as I have said something in this Book of Pruning Forrest trees so I wish some able man would shew some Rules or his Judgement of Pruning all sorts of Fruit trees and Plants that bear Fruit that there might be some light for a man to see to groundhis Reasons on for we are much to seek both in the manner how and the Time when to Prune our Fruit trees both to Improve them and their Fruit I also have shewed you several Rules of Artificial Arithmetick by the Canon of Logarithms and several Rules of the Line of Numbers orGuntersLine which for their excellent uses cannot be made too common or too well known to the Ingenious And Lastly I have not bushelled my Light but have set it to the Publick view which if it enlighten thee in the good and true way which I intend to thy benefit and pleasure it's possible I shall doe thee if the Lord permit some other piece of service farther to direct thee in the Truth My request to thee is to Correct the mispointing or paging for my business is such that I cannot see it Corrected my self but trusting in your goodness shall conclude Small faults if you'l pardon and some amend Then I'le be yours to my Lifes end FromCashioburynear Watford Novemb 16 An 1675 M Cook CHAP I Of the several Wayes of Raising Trees The best for Forrest trees is by their Seeds Keyes or Nuts c YOu may raise", "the audience as they are sensible that the representation is no fiction In this piece Mr Southern has touched the tender passions with so much skill that it will perhaps be injurious to his memory to say of him that he is second to Otway Besides the tender and delicate strokes of passion there are many shining and manly sentiments in Oroonoko and one of the greatest genius 's of the present age has often observed that in the most celebrated play of Shakespear so many striking thoughts and such a glow of animated poetry can not be furnished This play is so often acted and admired that any illustration of its beauties here would be entirely superfluous His play of The Fatal Marriage or The Innocent Adultery met with deserved success the affecting incidents and interesting tale in the tragic part sufficiently compensate for the low trifling comic part and when the character of Isabella is acted as we have seen it by Mrs Porter and Mrs Woffington the ladies seldom fail to sympathise in grief Mr Southern died on the 26th of May in the year 1746 in the 86th year of his age the latter part of which he spent in a peaceful serenity having by his commission as a soldier and the profits of his dramatic works acquired a handsome fortune and being an exact oeconomist he improved what fortune he gained to the best advantage He enjoyed the longest life of all our poets and died the richest of them a very few excepted A gentleman whose authority we have already quoted had likewise informed us that Mr Southern lived for the last ten years of his life in Westminster and attended very constant at divine service in the Abbey being particularly fond of church music He never staid within doors while in health two days together having such a circle of acquaintance of the best rank that he constantly dined with one or other by a kind of rotation FOOTNOTES 1 Jacob 2 From the information of a gentleman personally acquainted with Mr Southern who desires to have his name conceal'd The Revd Mr JAMES MILLER This gentleman was born in the year 1703 He was the son of a clergyman who possessed two considerable livings in Dorsetshire 1 He received his education at Wadham College in Oxford and while he was resident in that university he composed part of his famous Comedy called the Humours of Oxford acted in the year 1729 by the particular recommendation of Mrs Oldfield This piece as it was a lively representation of the follies and vices of the students of that place procured the author many enemies Mr Miller was designed by his relations to be bred to business which he declined not being able to endure the servile drudgery it demanded He no sooner quitted the university than he entered into holy orders and was immediately preferred to be lecturer in Trinity College in Conduit Street and preacher of Roehampton Chapel These livings were too inconsiderable to afford a genteel subsistence and therefore it may be supposed he had recourse to dramatic writing to encrease his finances This kind of composition however being reckoned by some very foreign to his profession if not inconsistent with it was thought to have retarded his preferment in the church Mr Miller was likewise attached to the High Church interest a circumstance in the times in which he lived not very favourable to preferment He was so honest however in these principles that upon a large offer being made him by the agents for the ministry in the time of a general opposition he had virtue sufficient to withstand the temptation though his circumstances at that time were far from being easy Mr Miller often confessed to some of his friends that this was the fiery trial of his constancy He had received by his wife a very genteel fortune and a tenderness for her had almost overcome his resolutions but he recovered again to his former firmness when upon hinting to his wife the terms upon which preferment might be procured she rejected them with indignation and he became ashamed of his own wavering This was an instance of honour few of which are to be met with in the Lives of the Poets who have been too generally of a time serving temper and too pliant to all the follies and vices of their age But though Mr", "four o'clock I observed a wild duck swimming on the waves a single solitary wild duck It is not easy to conceive how interesting a thing it looked in that round objectless desert of waters I had associated such a feeling of immensity with the ocean that I felt exceedingly disappointed when I was out of sight of all land at the narrowness and nearness as it were of the circle of the horizon So little are images capable of satisfying the obscure feelings connected with words In the evening the sails were lowered lest we should run foul of the land which can be seen only at a small distance And at four o'clock on Tuesday morning I was awakened by the cry of land land '' It was an ugly island rock at a distance on our left called Heiligeland well known to many passengers from Yarmouth to Hamburg who have been obliged by stormy weather to pass weeks and weeks in weary captivity on it stripped of all their money by the exorbitant demands of the wretches who inhabit it So at least the sailors informed me About nine o'clock we saw the main land which seemed scarcely able to hold its head above water low flat and dreary with lighthouses and land marks which seemed to give a character and language to the dreariness We entered the mouth of the Elbe passing Neu werk though as yet the right bank only of the river was visible to us On this I saw a church and thanked God for my safe voyage not without affectionate thoughts of those I had left in England At eleven o'clock on the same morning we arrived at Cuxhaven the ship dropped anchor and the boat was hoisted out to carry the Hanoverian and a few others on shore The captain agreed to take us who remained to Hamburg for ten guineas to which the Dane contributed so largely that the other passengers paid but half a guinea each Accordingly we hauled anchor and passed gently up the river At Cuxhaven both sides of the river may be seen in clear weather we could now see the right bank only We passed a multitude of English traders that had been waiting many weeks for a wind In a short time both banks became visible both flat and evidencing the labour of human hands by their extreme neatness On the left bank I saw a church or two in the distance on the right bank we passed by steeple and windmill and cottage and windmill and single house windmill and windmill and neat single house and steeple These were the objects and in the succession The shores were very green and planted with trees not inelegantly Thirty five miles from Cuxhaven the night came on us and as the navigation of the Elbe is perilous we dropped anchor Over what place thought I does the moon hang to your eye my dearest friend To me it hung over the left bank of the Elbe Close above the moon was a huge volume of deep black cloud while a very thin fillet crossed the middle of the orb as narrow and thin and black as a ribbon of crape The long trembling road of moonlight which lay on the water and reached to the stern of our vessel glimmered dimly and obscurely We saw two or three lights from the right bank probably from bed rooms I felt the striking contrast between the silence of this majestic stream whose banks are populous with men and women and children and flocks and herds between the silence by night of this peopled river and the ceaseless noise and uproar and loud agitations of the desolate solitude of the ocean The passengers below had all retired to their beds and I felt the interest of this quiet scene the more deeply from the circumstance of having just quitted them For the Prussian had during the whole of the evening displayed all his talents to captivate the Dane who had admitted him into the train of his dependents The young Englishman continued to interpret the Prussian 's jokes to me They were all without exception profane and abominable but some sufficiently witty and a few incidents which he related in his own person were valuable as illustrating the manners of the countries in which they had taken place Five o'clock on Wednesday morning we hauled the anchor but", '  The cold formality is not at all to his liking  and  as one man expressed it  he feels as though a southerly burster had dropped on him all at once  and yet his English friends are no doubt glad to see him  and have no thought whatever of giving the least offense  They are only adhering to the customs of centuries  and unless they themselves have been in Australia  which is very rarely the case  they cannot understand why the stranger should feel that he is being unkindly treated  I am told that thirty years ago there was the same contrast between the Atlantic and Pacific coasts of the United States  but since railways have traversed the American continent  and communication is made easier  the forms of hospitality of the peoples of the two sections have become pretty much the same  Of one thing you may be sure we shall never forget the courtesies that we have received  and when we leave the shores of Australia we shall treasure long in our memories the warm hospitality which we have encountered since the day we first set foot upon Australian soil  That evening the party visited one of the clubs where all three were put up for the time of their stay in Sydney  their host intimating to Dr  Whitney that  as his nephews were under age  they would not be expected to visit the club  except in his company  Before they had been in town twentyfour hours  our friends had received the offer of the hospitality of no fewer than four clubs  together with several invitations to dinner  The three agreed that Sydney was certainly a very hospitable place  and that a stranger suffering from indigestion  or in poor health  generally would find it too much for him  The next day our friends were taken on a drive through some of the parks  of which Sydney has a liberal supply  Most of the parks are of considerable extent  one of them  called the Domain  occupying one hundred acres of ground on the shore of one of the coves  Other parks are projected  and it was evident to Harry and Ned that the authorities of Sydney were thorough believers in having plenty of breathing space for the people  The drive included the Botanical Gardens  which proved to be full of interest  Nearly every plant and tree of the whole of Australia is represented in the Botanical Gardens  and there are many trees and plants there from other parts of the world  Everything planted in these gardens seems to thrive  the products of high latitudes growing side by side to those of very low ones  The Botanical Gardens are not of recent origin  some of the trees they contain having been planted there seventy or eighty years ago  Among these trees are Norfolk pines  which have attained a height of one hundred feet  and a diameter of five feet at the base  Dr  Whitney had visited the pine forests of California  and said that the specimens in the Botanical Gardens at Sydney reminded him of the magnificent trees of the Golden State     ', "considerable as a poet yet he was of great eminence as an actor Mr Cibber in his Apology for his own Life has mentioned him with the greatest respect and drawn his character with strong touches of admiration After having delineated the theatrical excellences of Kynaston Sandford c he thus speaks of Mountford Of person he was tall well made fair and of an agreeable aspect his voice clear full and melodious in tragedy he was the most affecting lover within my memory his addresses had a resistless recommendation from the very tone of his voice which gave his words such softness that as Dryden says Like flakes of feather'd snow They melted as they fell All this he particularly verified in that scene of Alexander where the hero throws himself at the feet of Statira for pardon of his past infidelities There we saw the great the tender the penitent the despairing the transported and the amiable in the highest perfection In comedy he gave the truest life to what we call the fine gentleman his spirit shone the brighter for being polished by decency In scenes of gaiety he never broke into the regard that was due to the presence of equal or superior characters tho ' inferior actors played them he filled the stage not by elbowing and crossing it before others or disconcerting their action but by surpassing them in true and masterly touches of nature he never laughed at his own jest unless the point of his raillery upon another required it he had a particular talent in giving life to bons mots and repartees the wit of the poet seemed always to come from him extempore and sharpened into more wit from his brilliant manner of delivering it he had himself a good share of it or what is equal to it so lively a pleasantness of humour that when either of these fell into his hands upon the stage he wantoned with them to the highest delight of his auditors The agreeable was so natural to him that even in that dissolute character of the Rover he seemed to wash off the guilt from vice and gave it charms and merit for though it may be a reproach to the poet to draw such characters not only unpunished but rewarded the actor may still be allowed his due praise in his excellent performance and this was a distinction which when this comedy was acted at Whitehall King William 's Queen Mary was pleased to make in favour of Mountford notwithstanding her disapprobation of the play which was heightened by the consideration of its having been written by a lady viz Mrs Behn from whom more modesty might have been expected He had besides all this a variety in his genius which few capital actors have shewn or perhaps have thought it any addition of their merit to arrive at he could entirely change himself could at once throw off the man of sense for the brisk vain rude lively coxcomb the false flashy pretender to wit and the dupe of his own sufficiency of this he gave a delightful instance in the character of Sparkish in Wycherley 's Country Wife in that of Sir Courtly Nice by Crown his excellence was still greater there his whole man voice mien and gesture was no longer Mountford but another person there the insipid soft civility the elegant and formal mien the drawling delicacy of voice the stately flatness of his address and the empty eminence of his attitudes were so nicely observed that had he not been an entire matter of nature had he not kept his judgment as it were a centinel upon himself not to admit the least likeness of what he used to be to enter into any part of his performance he could not possibly have so compleatly finished it ' Mr Cibber further observes that if some years after the death of Mountford he himself had any success in those parts he acknowledges the advantages he had received from the just idea and strong impressions from Mountford 's acting them ' Had he been remembered says he when I first attempted them my defects would have been more easily discovered and consequently my favourable reception in them must have been very much and justly abated If it could be remembered how much he had the advantage of me in voice and person I could not here be suspected of an", "up my Weather quarter I immediatly put a stays which put him into some confussion so that he was forced to put a stays also He had then no Gun which I could perceive I saw his Ports and his Wast was Man high As I came about I run under his stern then bore away right before the Wind he soon came up with me but not one shot pas'd all this while he demanded of me why I clapt a stays for to run a thwart his halse I answered that I doubted he was not of Algier he swore in English to me that he was else before this he would have discover'd himself and withal he told me that if I did not come aboard he would straightway sink me and so he hoisted out his boat in the mean time I boar away but his boat coming up made me bring to again and brace a back His boat then came aboard I ask'd this Moor who spoke English what ship of Algiers this was he very readily without stammering told me she was call'd the Tagerene young Canary Commander I immediatly then went into his boat so soon as I came aboard the Captain ask'd me why I was so hard of belief My distrust was such then that I pray'd the Captain now that he had me aboard in his power to resolve me whether he were a Sall man or not he swore to me again that he was of Algiers and that I should not be wrong'd He made me sit down and caus'd them to set Dates and Figgs before me A little after the Captain told me that he was made acquainted by his men that they saw two Portugueses aboard my Ship and that he would have them out and then I should be gone about my business I told him I had none such aboard but he would see them two men so two men were sent for after that he told me there were three more and them he must have well to be short at last he was suspicious that I was a Portuguese also and to convince me that I was one I found my entertainment presently withdrawn Thus did this faithless Barbarian serve me until he had wheadled all my men aboard him except two and then the valiant Moors entred my Vessel with abundance of courage heaving the two remaining English over the head of the Vessel into the boat Thus were we all Strip'd the Vessel Plunder'd in a moment which they did resolve to have sunk because they were too farr at Sea distant from their own coast but Immediatly we saw five sail bearing down upon us which startled the Moors putting them into a great fright obliging them to quit my Vessel with abundance of Beaf and three Boxes of dry goods aboard which their fear would not give them leasure to rummage for In some small time the five Vessels discover'd us when they came within two Leagues of us had they bore down afterwards with that resolution that they threatned before the Pirate would never have stood to look them in the face but alass like distracted fearful game every of the five Ships took a several course and being now night they all escaped After that we cruised about thirty Leagues to the West of the Northern Cape and so to the Burlings but no nearer than Twenty Leagues to the shoar and therefore I imagin there is more safety for small vessels bound that way to keep the shore as near as is possible for I know certainly they never attempt to come near but endeavour as much as they can to avoid the shoar because our Men of War use to careen at Lisbon I am likewise pretty well satisfied for that small time that I was amongst them altho' it was too long for my profit that no Sall man will fight a Ship of Ten Guns which I found true by observation of a Country man from Bristol whilst I was aboard We came up with him and hail'd him and would have had him put out his Boat but he refused and withal shew'd himself ready in his own defence upon which we were glad to leave him So that to satisfie all my Country men who follow my trade", "I say are the words which putAegyptto pillage robbe it of the best vessel it hath This is that liuelie and efficacious word conuerting soules by a happie ambition of sanctitie and faithful promise of truth Finding therefore so great a promise vpon record and knowing withal that he that makes vs this promise cannot fayle of his word nor forget how fa re he hath engaged himself it concernes vs diligently to search into the riches of it and acquaint ourselues throughly with the treasure which it containeth 2 Cassianin his last Collation relating a discourse of AbbotAbraham Cass Coll vl m c vltimo sayth that the words of this promise are to be vnderstood plainely as they sound to wit that we shal receaue the verie things which we leaue in quantitie multiplied For sa thl A hundred fold repayed in whosoeuer contemning the loue of one father or mother or child for Christ's sake doth passe into the most sincere loue of al those that serue Christ shal receaue a hundred fold in quantitie of brethren and parents that is to say for nehe shal find so manie fathers and brethren that wil loue him with a more ardent and more eleuated kind of loue and shal be also enriched with possessions and lands in like manner multiplied that is whosoeuer abandoneth one house for the loue of Christ shal possesse innumerable Monasteries as his owne in al parts of the world and enter vpon them as vpon his owne land of inheritance For how doth not he receaue a hundred fold and if we may be so bold as to adde anie thing to the words of our Sauiour more then a hundred fold that forsaking ten or twentie seruants that wayte vpon him by force and are scarce to be trusted is attented euer after with the voluntarie seruice of so manie men wel borne and of honourable descent A notable saying comprehending not only Religious people that reuennues in common B d de Natali S Benedicti but al in general euen those that professe the strictest Euangelical Pouertie that can be and nothing either in priuate or in common for these also their hundred fold of almes which the faithful bring in them abundantly of deuotion Let vs giue care saythS Bedediscoursing of this kind of Pouertie to the ioyful promises of our Lord and Sauiour let vs see how out of the special fauour of his goodnes he promiseth them that follow him not only the rewards of eternal life but excellent guifts also in this present life Euerie one that shal leaue house or brethren or land for my sake shal receaue a hundred fold For he that renounceth earthlie loue and possessions to follow Christ the more he profiteth in his loue the more he shal find that wil be glad to embrace him with inward affection and maintayne him with their outward substance The first degree therefore of this hundred fold in this world is to receaue it euen in these outward things 3 But the inward treasures which God bestoweth vpon vs are farre greater and more to be esteemed S Hierome3in Matt to wit a sweetnes and satietie in our soules incomparably better then al earthlie pleasure S Hieromeconceaued right of it and sayth that the promise of our Sauiour is to be vnderstood in this sense that he that forsaketh ca nal things for our Sauiour shal receaue spiritual which for the worth of them are in comparison of earthlie things Spiritual thing a hund d times better then temporal as a hundred for one And what shal we need to stand alleaging manie authorities If it be pleasure which we seeke in these earthlie things we see where it is to be had farre more abundant and more solid For this is the tenure of the promise of our Sauiour looke how much contentment a man receaued in his parents and brethren and kinsfolk and acquaintance or in the pleasantnes or fruitfulnes of his lands and territories or in the vse and possession of whatsoeuer other thing he was maister of in the world he shal the self same contentment in Religion a hundred fold more added it SGregorie in Eze h 4 S Gregoriein one of his Homilies deliuereth this which we are saying and addeth moreouer that this Hundred fold consisteth in a kind of habitual ioy and contentment of mind P fection a", 'the blessed Apostle the Hebrewes selected and chosen out of men is appointed for men in those thinges which appertaine God that he offer vp giftes and sacrifices for sinnes which being a generall proposition ergo either there be no priests and Bishopes in the new lawe or els they must a sacrifice which they may offer Which sacrifice must be of that valew that none may offer it but he which is called there as Aaron was called and which sacrifice must be according to the order of Melchisedech as it is writen Psal 109 Thou arte a priest for euer according to the order of Melchisedech Of which order Christ our Lorde was in his last supper as being the priest of the gentils and not annoynted with visible oyle as the olde Bishoppes of the lawe were and thirdly bycause he offred vp sacrifice there his owne body and bloud not in forme of bloud and flesh but in forme of bread and wine as Melchisedeth did before Of which order Christ is truly saied to be a priest for euer as Oecu enius saieth in respect of the priests which be now a dayes by meanes of whom Christ doth offer and also is offred Therefore if allmighty God hath taken an oth andif it doth not repent him thereof that Christ is priest for euer according tothe order of Melchi edech and if these wordes for euer be verified in Christ thorough priestes which be now in theworld and whereas Christ offred in his last supper his very body and bloud in formes of bread and wine as it dyd appertayne the order of Melchisedech how can it be saied That priestes authoritie to offer vp Christ that the priests no authoritie to offer his bodye which except it were offred God should seme to repent him of his oth and tobreak it also And further except priestes made out of men should offer it no offering wold be at all our Sauiour now according to his visible forme being ascended in to heauen and there abiding vntill the last iudgement of the world And not onely by this argument it is proued that priestes may and should offer vp Christ but also by the very expresse commaundement of Christ in his last supper when he sayed Do this in remembrance of me Luc 22 which commaundement except it had ben geuen what man in allthe world wold entreprised to co secrated the body of oure Lorde For as S Deny testifieth of the priests of his time Lib de E cles ierarchi They did excuse them selues reuerently and Bishoplike that they offred vp the olsome sacrifice which is farr aboue them trying first God decently and saying Thou hast sayed Do this in my remembrance and then beseching him that they maye be made worthy of so great a ministery and seruice that they maye holylye consecrat the Sacrament By which wordes it appereth that the priestes of the primitiue church much abashed at the excellency of their function did yet take har e of grace to consecrat the holsom sacrifice because they were commaunded so to do by God him selfe In which sense also Sainct Basil praieth in his lyturgye and masse Make me saieth he meete through the power of the holy Ghost that I being endued with the grace of priesthood maye stand at this holy table and maye consecrat thy holy and vndefiled body and precious bloud And like wise again For thy vnspeakable and exceding kindnes sake withoute all mutation andconuersion thou hast ben made man and hast ben named oure Bishop and hast deliuered vs the consecratio of this seruiceable and vnbloudy sacrifice And after this very sorte all blessed men euer done in the church of Christ not denying but that all priestes do in very dede co secrat and offer vp the body of Christ but le t such an high ministery might turne to reproch of their rashnes in that behalfe they alleage for their excuse the wordes of Christ In com in 1 Cor 10 In com in Heb 10 saying Do this in remembrance of me Do not we offer vp Christ euery day sayeth S Chrisostom And agayne It is oure Bishop Sayeth S Ambrose which offred vp the sacrifice which clensed vs In Psal 38the same offer we nowe also which then being offred can not be consumed Let', 'A grip 1616 Tom 1 p 1 to 52 Ambrose and theLatineBasiliae 1565 Basil areHexa meron as I have quoted them notHexameroon there being no such Latine word in any Latine Dictionary or Authour that I have ever met with Ibid page67 he writes thatSt Cyrils 5 lib in Hesai cap 55 p 362 is aNon ens when as in the verie Edition of myCyril Parisijs1608 which himselfe doth follow it is bothEnsandVerumtoo Ibidem he averres thatPrimasius saith nothing on Rom 14 yet he hath aCommentaryon thatchapter and on the 11versehe writes thus Omnes enim stabimus ante tribunal Dei Deum esse Christum qui judicaturus est non dubites Scriptum est enim Vivo ego dicit Dominus quoniam mihi flectetur et genu omenis lingua confitebitur c VVhere this bowing of every knee to Christ is referred by this Father to the day of judgement Ibide to shew himselfe more than an ordinaryIgnoramus he writes that neitherLuther nor Ferus hath a Postil on Palm sunday VVhen asLuther as you may find in his Editio of Postils Arge torati 1533 fol 229 c hath 3several Postils on Palm sunday Ferushath no lesse then 10Postillson that very day VVitnesse hisPostillae pars2 Antwerpiae 1554 fol 156 to 184 Lugduni 1554 fol 849 to896 ThatFerus nor Lutherthen have no Postills on Palme Sunday when as they have 13 at the least is a part of theAntipuritansSee his p 21 l 14 Legend worthy to be registred inSee his p 68 l 16 St Whetstones workes in whichMr Widdowes as it seemes by this is too well read Ibidem he records thatMr Tyndall hath nothing but a Prologue on the Philippians whereas in hisEnglish Bible which the statute of 34 35H 8 c 1 doth mention he hathNotes upon this very Text of Phil 2 9 10 whichMr Widdowesit seemes hath never read where hee makes thesubjection of all things unto Christ at last the onely bowing at the name of Iesus intended in that Text Ibidem he concludes that becausePetrus Mattheus writes the of the Popes Constitutions and Philip Matthaeus writes civil law ergo there is no such booke asMatthaeus his Postills which I have quoted VVhereas if he had but viewed the very two first lines of the selfesamePage 322 pag of theOxford Catalogue out of which he hath quotedPetr and Phil Matthaeus hee might have foundIohannes Matthaeus his Postills in Epistolas Dominicales Viteburgae 1581 reimprinted Viteburgae1584 wherethere is atp 173 to179 ifMr Widdowesunderstands whatDominica Palmarum is in English a Postill on Palme Sunday Besides him there is oneM Matthaeus Iudex who hath writtenPostillson all theDominicall Epistles andSee ibid fol 184 to 192 on theEpistle on Palme Sundaytoo printed islebij1578 both these interpret this text of thePhilippians as I have vouched them For this learnedSee his pag 1 line ult Metaphysicall Divinethen to conclude that there is no such booke asMatthaeus his postils becausePhil and Petr Matthaeushave writ none such is but the grosse Nonsequel of a sillyIgnoramus who should have known more and written lesse Ibidem he writes thatChytraeus hath no Postills forhe takes no holde that I can finde ofChrytaeus forChytraeus which was but the Printers transposition of one letter Indeede there are no suchPostilsof his in theOxford Catalogue and thence grew this errour with that ofLuthersandFerusnot havingPostilstoo ButMr Widdowesmust know that all printed bookes are not in theOxfordCatalogue I have at least 50 my selfe which theOxfordCatalogue increased much since the last Impression never mentions and among the restDavid Chytraeus his Postils on the Dominicall Epistles printed Vitebergae 1576 is one where p 156 to 169 there is aPostillonPalme Sunday where he interprets the textof Phil 2 9 10 as I in my Appendix doe Ibidem he writes ThatMr Charke was but a Kentishpuritan When as he was a reverendAnd the Lecturer of Lincolnes Inne learned Divine appointedby theSee the Conference at the Tower c London 1583 the fourth daies Conference State to dispute with Campian the Iesuite in the Tower and if any man will be pleased to peruse hisConference he shall finde him the acutest Disputant of all those learned men that conferred with him These 8 last grosse oversights worthy to be registred in the next new Impression ofIgnoramus orthe shippe of Fooles are included within the circumference of 15 lines And how many such like may you then expect throughout the Booke But I passe from these to worser Errours Page72 73 he writes thus That the ring in marriage is necessarily deduced from Matth 19 v 4 5 6', "ingendred by another like it so in our soules pride breeds pride and anger breeds anger and euery vice is apt to breed the like vice in an others mind euen though the partie know not or think not of it oftentimes also though he striue against it for stealing into our mind by our cares and eyes by litle and litle they cleaue so fast that they cannot choose but make some impression in it and alter it for the worse By which we may see how dangerous a thing it is to liue in the world where ill examples are so rife and do so continually beate vpon our soules and prouoke them to sinne And for this causeS Augustinedoth so violently bewayle his youth spent in the streets of Babylon as he call's it where hearing his equalls and compagnions and those that were of the same age and standing with him boasting their wickednes and glorying the more S Aug 2 Con c 3 9 the greater villanies they did commit he was prouoked not only to do the like but to feine things which he had not done that he might not be accounted the more abiect because he was the more innocent and held to be more base because he was more chast for euill compagnie is too too contagious a thing when we heare people say let vs go let vs do it and it is a shame not to be quite shamelesse Occasions of sinne and the multi ude of them 3 The third Rock with which we meete in this world be theOccasions of sinne which hedge a man in on euery side and it is not possible to auoyd them because they are in euery thing which we handle and in euery busines we deale in To which purposeS Leosayth very well that all things are full of danger all things full of snares S Leo ser 5 quadrag Lustfull desires do egge vs on pleasures way laye vs Gaine speakes vs fayre Losse afrights vs A slaundering tongue is bitter And those that prayse vs say not alwayes true And in an other place There is treacherie in the open field of Riches and treacherie in the strayts of Pouertie Those fill vs with pride these fill vs with complaints Health is a temptation sicknes is a temptation That makes vs carelesse this makes vs sad and pensiue There is a snare in securitie there is a snare in feare and the matter is not great whether the mind that is earthly giuen Idem s 11 be ouertaken with ioy or with care for the disease is alike whether a man reioyce in vaine pleasure or groane vnder heauy vexation And this shall suffice concerning the danger of the place The weaknesse of man Now let vs see the weaknes and infirmitie of man that dwelleth in a place so full of danger and perill which though euery one do sufficiently feele in himself by experience yet holy Scripture doth put vs often in mind of it Gen 8 21 and lay it before our eyes very plainly As when it sayth Rom 7 23the sense and thought of mans hart are prone to euill from his youth S Paul I see an other law in my members Rom 7 23 fighting against the law of my mind and bringing it into captiuitie vnder the lawe of synne This lawe of the members is no other then the force of concupiscence which taking the bit in her mouth wil not only not be gouerned by reason as it ought but doth often times bring it into captiuitie and thraldome and lay it at the foote of her lust which corruption and disorder is so much the more greeuons and more ful of danger because it is not bred in vs of late dayes and by easy and slight means but it is an euil which we contracted from the beginning by the disobedience of our first father and is soe inbred in our nature that togeather with nature we receaue the corruption therof and are forced whether we wil or no to carie it about vs and do moreouer increase it dayly by our owne offences and wickednes 4 S Thomasdoth teach that by that one synne which originally inAdamwe al committed Foure wounds receaued by O iginal synne we receaued in our soule and body foure most greeuous", "Wind and Water and could not come to stop it They had taken out as many of their Goods as the time would permit and all the Men that were wounded before she Sunk I let 'em into your Story and the mutual Affection we had and in Return the Captain gave me the following Account of their getting away from Sallee You know Madam said he the Moors were not very strict in searching us and I had at the first Sight of 'em judging what they were secur'd all the Merchants Money design'd for Trade as well as what I had of my own about my Cloaths and in a great Fur Cap which I wore upon my Head Hamet being satisfy'd with you and what he found besides would not sell us for Slaves but gave us the Liberty of walking about the Town with a small Allowance of Provision till we could send a Person to England for a thousand Pounds which was the Ransom of both Ship and Men In a little time I became acquainted with one of the Jews of Sallee whom I prevail'd upon by the force of Money to buy the Ship and pay for our Ransom which he did without any one 's concerning themselves about it We did all we could to find you out but to no purpose so we were obliged to set Sail for England In our Voyage home Mrs Susan inform'd we with your Story not concealing even her own Part i n't and I found her so sincere in her Repentance that I could not help pitying her which soon rose a softer Passion and assoon as we arriv'd in England the Ceremony of the Church compleated my Happiness We acquainted Mr Kendrick your Ladyship 's Guardian and Steward with your Misfortune who with the Advice of us fitted the Ship out in your Name with a sufficient Quantity of Money for your Ransom if it were possible for us to hear of you and by meeting with you now we have compass'd what we intended I return'd 'em many Thanks especially Mrs Susan who would accompany her Husband in hopes to meet with me I desir'd Captain Morrice which is the Name of Mrs Susan 's Husband to steer towards Mammora but he told me it was not safe For as there was a War proclaim'd between France and England the Ambassador could not answer it if he did not make us Prize and we were further inform'd by one of the Renegado Prisoners that he was very well assur'd they were sail'd for France Upon this Notice we directed our Course with this Hope that you would soon arrive in England and find me out for I remember'd in the Story of my Misfortunes I gave you Marks enough to let you know where I was to be found Before we made the English Coast I found my self with Child and the very Imagination had like to have cost me my Life for fear the Father of the unborn Infant would not come time enough to save my Credit for though I was well assur'd of your Honour yet I knew the censuring World would be apt to blame my Conduct I could hide nothing from the faithful Susan who join'd her Fears with mine When we came into Bristol Channel I consulted with Susan about my Management and I at last resolv'd to live Private till I could hear some News of you But I was obliged to let Mr Kenderick my Steward into the Knowledge of my Arrival tho ' he was a Stranger to my Condition I sent to London in hopes of hearing some News of you but having kept the Name of your Uncle a Secret in your Relation our Endeavours prov'd fruitless My Melancholy encreas'd with my Condition and for fear of a Discovery I went into Wales with a Relation of Mrs Susan 's and was deliver'd of a Boy that prov'd the greatest Comfort to my sinking Heart for in his Face was every Feature of his dear Father I brought him back again here and had him put to Nurse as a Child to a Relation of Mrs Susan 's and had resolv'd but this very Day to have sent for him home that I might always have the Satisfaction of having him in my Sight My Steward finding I was under", "elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engChurch of England Sermons Sermons English 17th century 2006 08TCPAssigned for keying and markup2006 09Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2007 01Pip WillcoxSampled and proofread2007 01Pip WillcoxText and markup reviewed and edited2007 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionA SERMON Preached at ISLINGTON Upon the 26thday ofJuly 1685 In the Afternoon Being the Day ofSolemn ThanksgivingTo Almighty God for His MAJESTIE'S late Victories over theREBELS ByShadrach Cooke M A Chaplain to the Right Honourable the Earl ofAYLESB RY Behold their threatnings Acts 4 29 Rusticus es Corydon nec munera curat Alexis Virg LONDON Printed byR N forWalter Kettilby at the Bishop's Head in St Paul's Church Yard 1685 To the Right Honourable ROBERT EARL ofAilesburyand Elgin ViscountBruceofAmpthill BaronBruceofWharlton Skelton andKinlos Lord Lieutenant of the Counties ofBedford HuntingdonandCambridge Hereditary high Steward of the Honour ofAmpthill Lord Chamberlain of His Majestie's Houshold and one of the LORDS of His Majestie's most Honourable Privy Council MY LORD IHumbly offer This to Your Lordship not only as an acknowledgment of Your Lordship's many Favours and my hearty Gratitude for them but also with a design of craving Your Lordship's farther goodness in protectingThis against the clamorous opposition ofunreasonable men For by what I have already experienc'd I may easily guess at the unwelcome entertainment it is like to meet with fromsome for whom yet it bears the most Christian and Charitable design And though of late especially I have met with unkind usage and very severe reflections for doing my duty in speakingseasonableTruths yet I declare I think I could not be more Kind and Charitable even to our Enemies than in Preaching against what they are most guilty of And now the ensuing Discourse is so far from railing as they have term'd it their usual Character of what dislikes them that I hope it will appear to Your Lordship to have in it a good natur'd and Charitable intention For having before spoken to the subject of Praise for our late Deliverance for which I was disturb'd and bely'd in the very Church I thought I could make no better improvement of the late Solemn Thanksgiving than in the design of the ensuing Discourse which I lookt upon as peculiarly proper for the Afternoon being so sutable to that most pious Prayer for our Enemies therein appointed My Lord I shall forbear reflections on those who make severe ones on this and the like when they heard it from the Pulpit Considering it would be no very decent entertainment for Your Lordship and a means I hope to make them more candid Interpreters in the Reading than they were in the Hearing of it Though in the midst of all it has been I must confess no small support and satisfaction to me That I have had the particular signal Respect and Incouragement of that Reverend Canon for whom Your Lordship has so great and just esteem for some of those Discourses that have suffered under the untoward reproach of others Now Your Lordship knows with whatAuthorityI might termHimone of the most Learned men and best Preachers of this Age And when I consider This together with the cool reception evenHefound amongsome when he urg'd them lately and so well To give untoCaesar the things that areCaesar's 'Tis well the case is no worse with me But I must consider that minutes now especially are precious with Your Lordship And that high Place to which a most gracious and discerning Prince has exalted Your Lordship suffers too much by this tedious interruption And yet I have not performed what is the usual entertainment in these Applications Having given no account of Your Lordship's great Vertues and Accomplishments Nor should I need to do it if I could all mens mouths being sill'd with the Praises of Your Lordship and most noble Son who would almost convince us of the Natural Parental Production even of humane souls so exactly resembling Your Lordship in untainted Loyalty and Goodness And here I enter on a large field Your Lordship being the happiest of Parents having a truly Noble and most dutiful Off spring And a Family that for a strict Conformity to the Church and stanch Loyalty to the King can scarcely be match'd or surpass'd by any I speak not these things out of design or flattery but can assert them from some experience and dare challenge any that knowAilesbury houseto", "Misfortunes desperate Begins to arm at an unusual rate Levies new Forces gives Commissions out For several Regiments of Horse and Foot Recruits from every side come in amain FromOxford Cambridge Will's andWarwick lane The scatter'd Troops too from the last Defeat Begin to Halt and check their swift Retreat In numerous Parties Wit appears again Talks of another Battel thisCampagne Their strong Detachments o'rParnassusrange And meditate on nothing but Revenge To whom shall we Apply what Powers Invoke To deprecate the near impending stroke Ye Gods of Wit and Arts their Minds inspireWith Thoughts of Peace from your Pacifick Fire Engage some Neighbouring Powers to undertakeTo Mediate Peace forDear Britannia's sake Pity the Mother rifl'd of her Charms And make her Sons lay down Intestine Arms Preliminary Treaties first begin And may short Truce a lasting Peace let in Limits to Wits Unbounded Ocean place To which it may and may no farther pass Fathom the unknown Depths of sullen Sense And Purge it from its Pride and Insolence Your secret Influences interpose And make them all dispatch theirPlenipo's AppointParnassusfor a Place to meet Where all the Potentates of Wit may Treat Around the Hill let Troops of Muses stand To keep the Peace and Guard the Sacred Land There let the high Pretensions be discuss'd And Heaven the fatal Differences adjust Let either side abate of their Demands And both submit to Reason's high Commands For which way ere the Conquest shall encline The lossBritanniawill at last be thine Wit like a hasty Flood may over run us And too muchSensehas oftentimes undone us Witis a Flux a Looseness of the Brain AndSense abstracthas too much Pride to Reign Wit unconcoctis the Extreme of Sloth And too muchSenseis the Extreme of both Abstracted wit'tis own'd is a Disease ButSense abstractedhas no Power to please For Sense like Water is but Wit condense And Wit like Air is rarify'd from Sense Meer Senseis sullen stiff and unpolite Meer Witis apoplectick thin and light Witis a King without a Parliament AndSensea Democratick Government Wit like theFrench where e'r it reigns Destroys AndSense advanc'dis apt to Tyrannize Wit without Senseis like theLaughing Evil AndSenseunmix'd withFancyis theD l Witis a Standing Army Government AndSensea sullen stubborn P t Witby its haste anticipates its Fate And so doesSenseby being obstinate Wit without Sense in Verseis all butFarce Sense without Wit in Verseis allmine A Wit like theFrench Performs before it Thinks And ThoughtfulSensewithout Performance sinks SensewithoutWitis flegmatick and pale And is all Head forsooth without a Tail WitwithoutSenseis cholerick and red Has Tail enough indeed but has no Head Wit like the Jangling Chimes Rings all in One TillSense the Artist sets them into Tune Wit like the Belly if it be not Fed Will starve the Members and distract the Head Witis theFruitful Wombwhere Thoughts Conceive Senseis theVital Heatwhich Life and Form must give Witis theTeeming Motherbrings them forth Senseis theActive Fathergives them worth Vnited WitandSense makes Science thrive Divided neitherWitnorSensecan live For while the Parties eagerly contend The Mortal Strife must in their Mutual Ruin end Listen ye Powers toLost Britannia's Prayer And either side to yielding Terms Prepare And if their Cases long Debates admit As how much Condescention shall be fit How farWitsJurisdiction shall extend And where the stated Bounds ofSenseshall end Let them to some known Head that strife submit Some Judge Infallible somePope in Wit His Triple Seat place onParnassusHill And from his Sentence suffer no Appeal Let the Great Balance in his Censure be And of the Treaty make himGuarantee Let him be the Director of the State And what he says let both sides take for Fate Apollo'sPastoral Chargeto him commit And make himGrand Inquisitorof Wit Let him to each his proper Talent show And tell them what they can or cannot do That each may chuse the Part he can do well And let the Strife be only to Excel To their own Province let him all confine Doctors to Heal to Preaching the Divine D nto Tragedy letC hTranslate D ymake Ballads Psalms and Hymns forT e LetP rFlatter Kings in Panegyrick R ffBurlesque andW ybe Lyrick LetC ewrite the Comick F eLampoon W lythe Banter M nthe Buffoon And the Transgressing Muse receive the FateOf Contumacy Excommunicate Such as with Railing Spirits are possess'd The Muses Frenzy let them be suppress'd Allow no Satyrs which receive their DateFromIuno's Academy Billinsgate No Banters no Invective lines admit Where want of Manners makes up", '  Having reached the ground  Hugh for of course the reader has long since surmised that it was that misguided child crept cautiously to the outer door  and withdrew the bolt  as he did so  Ernest noiselessly crossed the apartment  and  when the door opened  seized the first person who attempted to enter  A short  but severe struggle ensued  which ended in Ernests favour finding himself foiled in his endeavours to free himself from the young tutors grasp  Norman for he it was observed quietlyLet me go  Mr  Carrington  you have half strangled me I shall not attempt to escape  Ill take good care of that  returned Ernest drily  releasing his grasp on his antagonists throat  though he still retained his hold on his collar  Oblige me by walking across the room  he continued I must take measures for securing your companions in this nocturnal adventure  as well as yourself  So saying  he conducted Norman to the door of the schoolroom which led to the interior of the housethis he lockedthen  still retaining his hold on the prisoners collar  he rang a bell which communicated with the Doctors private apartments  In the meantime  perceiving farther concealment to be impossible  Biggington  leaning on Stradwicks arm and Terrys shoulder  entered considerably the worse for wear  and flung himself doggedly on a bench  The sound of approaching footsteps soon broke the uncomfortable silence which followed the capture of Norman  Ernest unfastened the door  and Dr  Donkiestir  followed by a manservant with a lantern and a thick stick  hastily entered  Ha  Mr  Carrington  Norman  What is all this  What is all this  he exclaimed  as his eye fell upon the two most prominent figures  In a few words  Ernest explained his own share in the matter  then setting Norman at liberty  he crossed his arms on his breast  and  leaning against a high desk  left the Doctor to finish the adventure  In the first place  who have we here  inquired the headmaster  sternly  Receiving no answer  he took the lantern from the servant  and held it so that the light fell in turn on the faces of the different delinquents  remarking as he did soNorman  I believed you to have been too much of a gentleman to have been mixed up in an affair of this kindyou have disappointed me  go to your room  I shall speak to you tomorrow  Biggington  why what is the matter with him  throwing the light of the lantern full upon his swollen and discoloured features  he continuedWhy youve been lighting  sir  and are partly intoxicated  Disgusting  you shall disgrace my school no longer  Stradwick  with Biggington  of course  At all events  I am glad to perceive you are soberfighting is a vice I never suspected you of  Terry  have all the pains I have taken with you led to no better result than this  but I suppose you chose to copy Norman  even in his faults  And lastly  who is this poor child you have suborned to aid you in your nefarious practices  The younger Colville  your brother should have prevented this     ', '  He may feel himself viler than a thousand trumpery souls who could not have borne his trials for a day  Child  for you and for me is reserved no such cross and no such crown as theirs who falling still fight  and fighting fall  with their faces Zionwards  into the arms of the Everlasting Father  As one whom his mother comforteth shall be the healing of their wounds  There was a brisk knock at the door  and Philip burst in  Look here  Isobel  if you mean to be late for confirmationclass Im not going to wait for you  I hate sneaking in with the benches all full  and old Bartram blinking and keeping your place in the catechism for you with his fat forefinger  I am very sorry  Philip dear  said I  please go without me  and Ill come on as quickly as I can  Thank you very much for coming to remind me  Theres no such awful hurry  said Philip in a mollified tone  Ill wait for you downstairs  Which he did  whistling  Aunt Isobel and I are not demonstrative  it does not suit us  She took hold of my arms  and I laid my head on her shoulder  Aunt Isobel  GOD help me  I will fight on to the very end  HE will help you  said Aunt Isobel  I could not look at her face and doubt it  Oh  my weak soul  never doubt it more  CHAPTER V  CELESTIAL FIREI CHOOSE A TEXT  We were confirmed  As Aunt Isobel had said  I was spared perplexity by the unmistakable nature of my weakest point  There was no doubt as to what I should pray against and strive against  But on that day it seemed not only as if I could never give way to illtemper again  but as if the trumpery causes of former outbreaks could never even tempt me to do so  As the lines of that ancient hymn to the Holy GhostVeni Creatorrolled on  I prayed humbly enough that my unworthy efforts might yet be crowned by the sevenfold gifts of the Spirit  but that a soul which sincerely longed to be lightened with celestial fire could be tempted to a common fit of sulks or scolding by the rub of nursery misdeeds and mischances  felt then so little likely as hardly to be worth deprecating on my knees  And yet  when the service was over  the fatigue of the mental strain and of long kneeling and standing began to tell in a feeling that came sadly near to peevishness  I spent the rest of the day resolutely in my room and on my knees  hoping to keep up those high thoughts and emotions which had made me feel happy as well as good  And yet I all but utterly broke down into the most commonplace crossness because Philip did not do as I did  but romped noisily with the others  and teased me for looking grave at tea  I just did not break down  So much remained alive of the celestial fire  that I kept my temper behind my teeth     ', 'where gratious entertainement was commanded them by the Emperour And in this timePinedomade knowen to the PrinceArnedes how he past intoFraunceto findeRecinde whome now hee came to acquaint with the death of his Brother and how all the Barrons and people ofCastile would willingly accept him for their Lord and King Of these tidinges was theFrenchmannot a little glad that his CosinRecinde whome hee loued as himselfe was heire to the Scepter ofCastile But yet was hee as sorie on the other side because he could heare no report of him wherfore perswadingPinedo that hee hoped of his short returne in that the Tourney at his mariage would be a meane thereof which was published through all the parts of the Empire he thought it n edlesse anie further to pursue his search Now the Emperour who in this space had vnderstood the discent of the Prince Anedes when hee saw him enter the Hall with his SonnePrimaleon arose from his seat to embrace him saying How happens it my LordArnedes thatyou would all this while so cunningly dissemble with vs in shade wing of whence and what you were wherin you done vs g at discourtesie and lest such honour as your vertues deserued Tell me I pray you wherefore did y e so conceale your selfe knowing how happie I would thought my selfe to vnderstood of you with out thee sayning My Gratious Lord replyedArnedes most humblie I in treate yee vse no such wordes on my behalfe because I know my selfe vnworthie of them much lesse of the honour I receiued in your Countrie which a better man than I can no way deserue But neuer could any quiet enter my thoughts till I beheld the Maginficence of your Court and that to my poore power I might do you seruice poore and slender in truth is it in respect of my good will which is equall with the most affectionate seruant you among whom I desire your Grace to repute mee as the man whome no one shall out goe in zeale and deuotion of minde And a great discountenaunce of heauen I accounted it that no occasion hitherto woulde happen whereby I might liuelie expresse the true affection imprinted in my heart It suffiseth answered the Emperour what alreadie you done proofe enough to giue you the reputation of one of the best Knightes in the worlde And as for me if I be not depriued of the fauour considering the loue I beare yee I shal euermore continue my former opinion and repute my selfe happie in making alliance with you when you shall thinke expedient to yeeld thereto Arnedes who saw the passage open whereby his soule might soonest be conducted to rest and by him likewise that had the onely key thereof was marueilously ouercome with thy when taking the Emperour by the hand to kisse it in signe of thankes he said Well may I now vaunt my self to attained the height of humane solicitie beeing offered by your Grace an alliance so honourable for which I know not how to shew my selfe thankfull in discharge of the dutie wherein I stand bound but onely by continuing your humble and day by day to confirme the indissoluble bend wherein I am euerlastingly wrapped by this extraordinarie fauour Notwithstanding if my vnsayned affection to remaine your obedient seruant or dutifull Sonne if you please may stand for an earnest pennie Then intreat I you to accept thereof as I present it to the end I may hereafter be so readie in performaunce as now I am in heart For euen as the greatest clap of thunder followes the fairest day and nothing else in suddennes may be compared thereto as readie shall I be vpon receit of the verie coniectures of your desires to satisfie the same than if I should giue attendance vppon commandement The Emperour beeing maruellous glad to heare him vse such honest speeches gathered very well with what shaft hee was wounded that the matter now opened by conference was but only to seeke a speedie balme or medecine for the hurt receiued Hereby he tooke occasion to let him it by him which drew on manie glaunces still to the same purpose but among the rest when the Emperour heard the whole storie ofRecindehis Cosen he could not chuse but greatly wonder thereat Hereof wasM lioiaioyfull beyond measure because she intirely loued theSpanishPrince', 'therefore theie doe keepe the commandements or they are commaunded to fulfil therefore they do fulfil the lawes of God Secondly the commaundementes are fulfilled two manner of waies by Christ and by our selues By our selues we could neuer keepe them and therefore Christ hath fulfilled the on our behalfe For that that was vnpossible to the lawe saith PaulRom 8 3 in asmuch as it was weake because of the flesh God sending his own sonne in the similitude of sinful flesh and for sinne co demned sin in the flesh that the righteousnes might bee fulfilled in vs which walke not after the flesh but after the spirit Last of al the minor I saie The saints do liue but not through any righteousnes which they done or for their keeping the Lawe it isby their faithin the bloude of Christ for so saith PaulRom 1 17 Gal 3 11 Furthermore The Antecedentthey obiect The saints be righteous Ergo they do not sinne The consequent If this argume t be meant of the saints in heauen it is true but if otherwise I denie the same For the saints in this world be righteous and yet sinners Righteous because God accepteth them for righteous and righteous not absolutelie but inrespect of other men So was Noah righteous but in his generationGen 6 9 and yePublicane righteous butrather than the PharisieLuke 18 14 and the spouse of Christ fairest butamong womenSal songe 1 7 And so the saints in this world before others rather than the wicked among men be righteous but simplie without al comparison righteous or without sinne they are not For in that respectGod onelie is holieReuel 15 4 andthere is none good but one euen GodMath 19 17 Forno man liueth that sinneth notEccles 7 22 Who then is righteous Euen hee as I said whom it pleaseth God to accept for righteous Who most righteous He that hath the greatest faith and doth least offend Finallie to omit the rest of their arguments thus they argue If the godlie do not obserue the commandements of God The Maior no man can fulfil them But the commaundements of God may be fulfilled The Minor because God prescribeth nothing to be done of man which is vnpossible to be performed or in vane Therefore the godlie do obserue them The conclusion How this argument hangeth together Aunswere I wil not spende time to discusse onelie the minor I saie that the laws of god are to be fulfilled For both yeSaints hereafterbeing vnloaden from the burden of sinful flesh shal and Christ in the flesh hath kept them not transgressing the lest precept nor any iote of them Notwithstanding that which hee was able to doe man cannot do in this world and yet are the laws of God prescribed to man not in vane Because manifold commodities do spring thereof For first by the Lawe we gather how there is God 1 Because it is vnpossible that those most true and certaine notices touching the difference of honest and dishonest thinges expressed in the law should either be knowen or continue without the prouidence of some God Againe by the Law we may learne the disposition of God 2 as that he is al righteous al holie merciful true c For seing the seedes and sparcles of those virtues are in the mindes of man and that it is vnpossible that the cause can be worser then the effect it must needes be that the virtues commended to men in the Lawe of God and glitter somewhat in our nature bee most gloriouslie and singularly in God himself Neither may it be doubted but God by his Lawe doth shewe himselfe what he is euen as the ciuil lawsof countrie declare the inclination of those men which made them Againe 3 by the Lawe of God we maie as in a glasse behold to what end man at the first was created or in what state of perfection our first parentes Adam and Euah were For with such virtues were they adorned yea and with such after the state of this life shal the saints of God be endued withal as the lawe exacteth That is both they did and we shal both knowe God perfectlie and serue him zelouslie and loue him and one another faithfullie hartelie and blessedly Againe by the lawe we may see howe filthilie we are polluted and', "succor most he did forsake herFor loue O wofull loue that breeds Gods hate To woo a Pagan wench with mind to take her And to such sinne this loue did him intise He would kild his kinsman once or twise 65For this same cause doth mightie God permitHim mad to runne with belly bare and breast And so to daze his reason and his wit He knowes not others and himselfe knowes least So in times past our Lord did deeme it fit To turne the king of Babel to a beast In which estate he seu'n whole yeares did passe And like an oxe did feed on hay and grasse 66But for the Palladins offence is notSo great as was the King of Babels crime The mightie Lord of mercie doth allotVnto his punishment a shorter time Twelue weeks in all he must remaine a sot And for this cause you sufferd were to climeTo this high place that here you may be toughtHow to his witsOrlandomay be brought 67Here you shall learne to worke the feate I warrant But yet before you can be fully sped Of this your great but not forethought on arrant You must with me a more strange way be led Vp to the Planet The Moons the lowest Planet that of all starrs errantIs nearest vs when she comes ouer head Then will I bring you where the medcine lies That you must to makeOrlandowise 68Thus all that day they spent in diuers talke With solace great as neuer wanteth there But when the Sunne began this earth to balke And passe into the tother hemispheare Then they prepard to fetch a further walke And straight the firie charret that did beareElias when he vp to heau'n was carrid Was ready in a trice and for them tarrid 69Foure horses fierce as red as flaming fire Th'Apostle doth into the charret set Which when he framed had to his desire Astolfoin the carre by him he set Then vp they went and still ascending hire Aboue the firie region they did get Whose nature so th' Apostle then did turne That though they went through fire they did not burne 70I say although the fire were wondrous hot Yet in their passage they no heate did feele So that it burnd them nor offends them not Thence to the Moon he guides the running wheele The Moone was like a glasse all voyd of spot Or like a peece of purely burnisht steele And lookt although to vs it seemd so small Welnigh as big as earth and sea and all 71Here hadAstolfocause of double wonder One that that region seemeth there so wide That vs that are so farre asunder Seems but a little circle and beside That to behold the ground that him lay vnder A man had need to bin sharply eide And bend his browes and mark eu'n all they might It seemd so small now chiefly wanting light 72Twere infinite to tell what wondrous thingsThis greeing English we vses th wits are be the M they have vp things circle of the Moone He saw that passed ours not few degrees What towns what hils what riuers and what springs What dales what pallaces what goodly trees But to be short at last his guide him brings Vnto a goodly valley where he seesA mightie masse of things strangely confused Things that on earth were lost or were abused 73A store house strange that what on earth is lost By fault by time by fortune there is found And like a merchandize is there ingrost Looke in the Allegun In stranger fort then I can well expound Not speake I sole of wealth or things of cost In which blind fortunes powre doth most abound But eu'n of things quite out of fortunes powre Which wilfully we wast each day and houre 74The precious time that fooles mis spend in play The vaine attempts that neuer take effect The vowes that sinners make and neuer pay The counsels wise that carelesse men neglect The fond desires that leade vs oft astray The praises that with pride the heart insect And all we loose with folly and mis spending May there be found this place ascending 75Now asAstolfoby those regions past He asked many questions of his guide And as he on tone side his eye did cast A wondrous hill of bladders he espide Pride of Pr", "is 40l Of Compound Interest AS Simple Interest is performed by a Serie of Musical so is Compound Interes wrought by a Rank of Geometrical continua Proportionals The operation whereof by th Canon of Logarithms take under these four Considerations Prop I If you shall putp the Logarithm of a Principal or Sum forborn andt the time o forbearance in years quarters months or day r the Logarithm of the Rate of Interest per cent per annum per mensem orper diem a the Logarithm of the Amount of the said Principal for the said time at the Rate also aforesaid ThenQ The Amount a Equation a rt p That is Multiply the Logarithm of the Rate by the Number of Years Quarters c to which Product add the Logarithm of the Principal and the Aggregate is equal to the Logarithm of the Amount Example Quest 1 If 175l be forborn 7 years what will it amount to at 6per Cent per Annum Compound Interest Log of the Rate 0 02530586 r math Log of the Sum 2 24303805 175 p math The Answer 263l 2s 8d fer Quest 2 If 1000l be forborn for 6 months at 6per Cent per Annum Compound Interest what will it amount to Log of the former Rate divided by 12 the months in a year is 0 00210882 r math Add the Log of 1000viz 3 000000001029 563 Log Amount 3 01265292 aThe Answer 1029l 11s 3d fer Prop II A Sum of Money unknown being forborn a certain time t at a given Rate of Interest r is amounted to a given Sum a QWhat wasp Equation p a rt From the Logarithm of the Amount subduct the Logarithm of the Rate multiplied by the time and the Remainder is the Logarithm of the Principal Example Quest 1 If 263l 2s 8d be the Amount of a Sum forborn 7 years at 6per Cent per Annum Compound Interest what was the Principal Log of the Rate 0 02530586 r math Log of the Amount 2 42017910Log of the Principal 2 24303805 p 175The Answer 175l Quest 2 If 102l 11s 3d be the Principal and Interest of a Sum of Money forborn 6 months at 6per Cent per Annum Compound Interest what was the Principal Log of Rate for 1 mo 0 00210882 math Log of 1029 563 3 01265292Log of the Principal 3 00000000 1000The Answer 1000l Prop III A Sum of Money p being forborn for a time t did amount to a given Sum a at a Rate of Interest unknown Q The Rateper Cent per Annum r Equation math Divide the Logarithm of the Amount less the Logarithm of the Principal by the Time and the Quote is the Logarithm of the Rate Example If 25l forborn 4 years did amount to 31l 11s 2d at what Rate of Compound Interest did it so increase Logarithm of the Amount 1 49808345Logarithm of the Principal 1 39794001a p divide by 4 0 10014344The Log of the Rate r 0 02503586Prop IV A Sum of Money being forborn at a given Rate for a time unknown but the Amount is known how long was it so forborn Equation math Example If 1000l be increased to 10 9l 11s 3d at 6per Cent per Annum Compound Interest in what time was it so increased math The Answer 6 months It may here be expected that I should lay down the Construction of the Logarithms having made use of them in these Calculations but this being design'd a smallEnchiridion and there being large Volumns of that Subject in the World already by several more learned Pens I think it unnecessary to say any thingfurther thereof for as they are of excellent use so are they easie to be had COmpound InterestInfinite may be so called as it relates to divers equal Payments at equal times but the number of those equal times are infinite i e when an Estate in Fee Simple shall be sold for ever Now there being usually an interval of time between the Purchasers Payment and the reception of his first Rent be it yearly half yearly or quarterly Any Question of this Nature may be wrought by the following Analogism Putting V the Rent yearly or quarterly and S the Price paid for the Land also R the Common Factor of the Rate of Interest per Cent per Annum Hence then may arise these three Propositions Prop I", 'saye in one tenour distinguyshyng all the oracion wyth small ornamentes both of wordes and sentences Cicero useth thys for the lawe of Manilius for Aulus Cecinna for Marcus Marcellus and moste of all in hys bookes of offices In this it is fautye to come to the kynd that is nye unto it whyche is called dissolute because it waueth hyther and thyther as it were wythout senowes and ioyntes standyng surely in no poynte And suche an oracion can not cause the hearer to take anye heede when it goeth so in and out and comprehendeth not any thyng wyth perfecte wordes Of Schemes and Tropes Scheme is a Greke worde and signifyeth properlye the maner of gesture that daunsers use to make when they won the best game but by translacion is taken for the fourme fashion and shape of anye thynge expressed in wrytynge or payntinge and is taken here now of us for the fashion of a word sayynge or sentence otherwyse wrytten or spoken then after the vulgar and comen usage and that thre sundry waies by figure faute vertue Figure Fygure of Scheme the fyrst part is a behauioure maner or fashion eyther of sentence oracion or wordes after some new wyse other then men do commenlye use to wryte or speake and is of two sortes Dianoias that is of sentence and Lexeos of worde Figure of Dianoias or sentence because it properlye belongeth to oratoures we wyll speake of it hereafter in place conuenient now wyll we entrete of the figure Lexeos or of worde as it perteyneth to the Gramarians Figure of worde Figure Lexeos or of worde is when in speakyng or wrytyng any thynge touchynge the wordes is made newe or straunge otherwyse then after the comen custume is of ii kyndes diccion construccion Figure of Diccion Figure of diccion is the transformacion of one word either written or pronounced hath these partes Appositio apposicion the putting to eyther of letter or sillable at the begynnyng of a worde as He all to bewretched hym Ablatio the takynge awaye of a letter or sillable from the begynnynge of a worde of a letter when we say The penthesis of thys house is to low for the epenthesis Wher note this the word penthesis is a greke worde yet is used as an englishe as many mo be and is called a pentis by these figures Sincope and Apheresis the whole word beynge as is before epenthesis so called becauseit is betwyxt the lyght us as in al occupiers shops commenli it is Interpositio when a letter is added betwene the fyrste sillable of a word and the laste as Relligion for religion relliques for reliques Consicio contrary to Epenthesis is when somewhat is cutte of from the myddeste of the worde as Idolatry for Idololatry Preassumpcio when a sillable is added to a word the significacion of the worde therby nothyng altered as He useth to slacken his matters for to slacke his matters Absissio the cuttyng away of a letter or sillable from the end of a word as She is a wel fayr may for maid Extensio the making long of a sillable whych by nature is short as This was ordeined by acte for ordined Contractio the makynge short of a sillable which bi nature is long as He is a man of good perseueraunce wher some men commit ii fautes at once one that they take perseueraunce for knoweledge whiche signifiethalwais continuance an other that they make this sillable ue short where it is euer longe and so do they erre in thys worde adherentes also makyng he short when it is alwayes longe as when they saye I defye hym and all his adherentes Delecio putiynge oute when ii vowels comyng together the first is as it were put out as thone and thother for the one and the other Littera pro littera One letter for an other as akecorne for okecorne Transposicio Transposing of letters in wrytynge as chambre for chamber Figure of construccion Figure of construccion is when the order of construccion is otherwyse then after the comen maner And the kyndes be these Presumpcio a takynge before or generall speakynge of those thynges whych afterwardes be declared more perticulerlye as in the meane season that kyng Henry rode royally to Calais on a sumpteouscourser Lewes in a gorgeous chariot was carted to Boloygne Iunctio ioynyng as Linacer sayeth is when', "you will and that I defy any one to say of me In this situation Black George found his family when he came home for the purpose before mentioned As his wife and three daughters were all of them talking together and most of them crying it was some time before he could get an opportunity of being heard but as soon as such interval occurred he acquainted the company with what Sophia had said to him Goody Seagrim then began to revile her daughter afresh Here says she you have brought us into a fine quandary indeed What will madam say to that big belly Oh that ever I should live to see this day Molly answered with great spirit And what is this mighty place which you have got for me father for he had not well understood the phrase used by Sophia of being about her person I suppose it is to be under the cook but I shan't wash dishes for anybody My gentleman will provide better for me See what he hath given me this afternoon He hath promised I shall never want money and you shan't want money neither mother if you will hold your tongue and know when you are well And so saying she pulled out several guineas and gave her mother one of them The good woman no sooner felt the gold within her palm than her temper began such is the efficacy of that panacea to be mollified Why husband says she would any but such a blockhead as you not have enquired what place this was before he had accepted it Perhaps as Molly says it may be in the kitchen and truly I don't care my daughter should be a scullion wench for poor as I am I am a gentlewoman And thof I was obliged as my father who was a clergyman died worse than nothing and so could not give me a shilling of portion to undervalue myself by marrying a poor man yet I would have you to know I have a spirit above all them things Marry come up it would better become Madam Western to look at home and remember who her own grandfather was Some of my family for aught I know might ride in their coaches when the grandfathers of some voke walked a voot I warrant she fancies she did a mighty matter when she sent us that old gownd some of my family would not have picked up such rags in the street but poor people are always trampled upon The parish need not have been in such a fluster with Molly You might have told them child your grandmother wore better things new out of the shop Well but consider cried George what answer shall I make to madam I don't know what answer says she you are always bringing your family into one quandary or other Do you remember when you shot the partridge the occasion of all our misfortunes Did not I advise you never to go into Squire Western's manor Did not I tell you many a good year ago what would come of it But you would have your own headstrong ways yes you would you villain Black George was in the main a peaceable kind of fellow and nothing choleric nor rash yet did he bear about him something of what the antients called the irascible and which his wife if she had been endowed with much wisdom would have feared He had long experienced that when the storm grew very high arguments were but wind which served rather to increase than to abate it He was therefore seldom unprovided with a small switch a remedy of wonderful force as he had often essayed and which the word villain served as a hint for his applying No sooner therefore had this symptom appeared than he had immediate recourse to the said remedy which though as it is usual in all very efficacious medicines it at first seemed to heighten and inflame the disease soon produced a total calm and restored the patient to perfect ease and tranquillity This is however a kind of horse medicine which requires a very robust constitution to digest and is therefore proper only for the vulgar unless in one single instance viz where superiority of birth breaks out in which case we should not think it very improperly applied by any husband whatever if the application was not", '  I had to call you three times before you answered  I was thinking  said Hinpoha  and blushed  Must have been an awful hard think  remarked the Captain  stooping to throw a stone at a cat  Hes nothing but a kid  thought Hinpoha for the second time  It was on this occasion that the Captain  happily believing all was well between himself and Hinpoha  invited her to go to the Senior dance at Washington High with him  Im awfully sorry  Captain  she said kindly  but Im going withsomeone else  Who  asked the Captain blankly  The bid for that party had cost the Captain just a dollar and a half  as he was not a member of the class  and he had made the investment for the sake of going with Hinpoha and no one else  So he repeated in a startled tone  Who  Oh  someone  answered Hinpoha tantalizingly  and with that he had to be content  To herself she was saying  How foolish it would be to promise to go with the Captain and then not be able to accept whenwhen he asks me  For word had gone round the school that all the faculty were going to honor the Senior Dance with their presence  and whom else would Professor Knoblock ask but herself  But of all things to happen just at this time  the very next day Hinpoha came down with the mumps  or rather the mump  for only one side of her throat was affected  The first half she had had in childhood  That horrid mump stayed away on purpose before  she wailed  and waited all these years to jump out on me just at this time  And my new party dress is too sweet for anything  and my gilt slippersohohohoh was there ever such a disappointment  Gladys and Sahwah and Katherine  who had all had theirs on both sides and were therefore allowed to call  were consumed with sympathy  and were loud in their efforts to console the stricken mumpee  Has he come to see you  ventured Gladys  Hinpoha shook her head  which was a somewhat painful process  Of course he cant come  said Sahwah  he probably hasnt had them  Katherines expression seemed to say that a really brave knight wouldnt hesitate to expose himself to any danger for the sake of seeing his lady  seeing which Hinpoha croaked hoarsely  They probably wouldnt let him come  the they in this case presumably referring to the school authorities  I saw him down in Foresters this noon when I was ordering the flowers for mothers birthday  said Gladys  and they all sighed  Just then the doorbell rang and Gladys  who was sent to answer it  returned with a long box in her hand addressed to Miss Dorothy Bradford  From Foresters  said Sahwah breathlessly  Flowers  said Gladys  Hurry and open them  The box disclosed a dozen  longstemmed pink roses  Oh  Ah  echoed the four in unison  Fromhim  asked Gladys  Theres no card in the box  said Hinpoha  vainly searching  They must be from him  said Gladys decidedly  Wasnt he in Foresters this morning     ', "a master or mistress desired it Like enough cries the squire it may be so in London but the law is different in the country Here followed a very learned dispute between the brother and sister concerning the law which we would insert if we imagined many of our readers could understand it This was however at length referred by both parties to the clerk who decided it in favour of the magistrate and Mrs Western was in the end obliged to content herself with the satisfaction of having Honour turned away to which Sophia herself very readily and cheerfully consented Thus Fortune after having diverted herself according to custom with two or three frolicks at last disposed all matters to the advantage of our heroine who indeed succeeded admirably well in her deceit considering it was the first she had ever practised And to say the truth I have often concluded that the honest part of mankind would be much too hard for the knavish if they could bring themselves to incur the guilt or thought it worth their while to take the trouble Honour acted her part to the utmost perfection She no sooner saw herself secure from all danger of Bridewell a word which had raised most horrible ideas in her mind than she resumed those airs which her terrors before had a little abated and laid down her place with as much affectation of content and indeed of contempt as was ever practised at the resignation of places of much greater importance If the reader pleases therefore we chuse rather to say she resigned which hath indeed been always held a synonymous expression with being turned out or turned away Mr Western ordered her to be very expeditious in packing for his sister declared she would not sleep another night under the same roof with so impudent a slut To work therefore she went and that so earnestly that everything was ready early in the evening when having received her wages away packed bag and baggage to the great satisfaction of every one but of none more than of Sophia who having appointed her maid to meet her at a certain place not far from the house exactly at the dreadful and ghostly hour of twelve began to prepare for her own departure But first she was obliged to give two painful audiences the one to her aunt and the other to her father In these Mrs Western herself began to talk to her in a more peremptory stile than before but her father treated her in so violent and outrageous a manner that he frightened her into an affected compliance with his will which so highly pleased the good squire that he changed his frowns into smiles and his menaces into promises he vowed his whole soul was wrapt in hers that her consent for so he construed the words You know sir I must not nor can refuse to obey any absolute command of yours had made him the happiest of mankind He then gave her a large bank bill to dispose of in any trinkets she pleased and kissed and embraced her in the fondest manner while tears of joy trickled from those eyes which a few moments before had darted fire and rage against the dear object of all his affection Instances of this behaviour in parents are so common that the reader I doubt not will be very little astonished at the whole conduct of Mr Western If he should I own I am not able to account for it since that he loved his daughter most tenderly is I think beyond dispute So indeed have many others who have rendered their children most completely miserable by the same conduct which though it is almost universal in parents hath always appeared to me to be the most unaccountable of all the absurdities which ever entered into the brain of that strange prodigious creature man The latter part of Mr Western's behaviour had so strong an effect on the tender heart of Sophia that it suggested a thought to her which not all the sophistry of her politic aunt nor all the menaces of her father had ever once brought into her head She reverenced her father so piously and loved him so passionately that she had scarce ever felt more pleasing sensations than what arose from the share she frequently had of contributing to his amusement and sometimes perhaps to higher", 'the palsey as one of these two that I spake of last and had kept his bed eyght yeares as the other of them Did not S Peter saying but thus him Eneas Iesus Christ maketh thee whole arise and trusse vp thycouch so restore him that immediately he aroseAct 9 33 34 What happened to S Paul who was pressed out of measure passing strength so that he altogether doubted euen of life Did not the Lord when he had receiued the sentence of death in himselfe deliuer him from this great daunger2 Cor 1 8 9 What happened to S Pauls fellow souldier Epaphroditus who was sick and no doubt sick very neare death Did not the Lord shew mercie on him and giue him health againe to the great ioy of the Philippians and generall good of all the church Philip 2 27 What happened to holy Dauid in this place who saith of himselfe O Lord I am weake my bones are vexed my soule also is sore troubled I am weary of my gronings euery night I wash my bed andwater my couch with my teares Did not the Lord finding him in this miserable pickle and plight deliuer his soule from death his eyes from teares and his feet from fallingPsal 116 8 So that in thankfull and ioyfull manner he triumpheth and saith the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping the Lord hath heard my petition the Lord will receiue my praier Euen as S Paul saith He hath deliuered vs from so great a death and doth deliuer vs in whom also we trust that yet he will deliuer vs2 Cor 1 10 O faithfull and deare louing Lord He hath deliuered he doth deliuer he will deliuer He neuer yet hath forsaken he neuer doth forsake he neuer will forsake those that put their trust in him For tell mee my good Brother if thou canst tell any thing tell mee did Christ so miraculously restore Iob restore Ezechias restore theman sick of the palsey restore the bedred man restore Eneas restore S Paul restore Epaphroditus restore king Dauid to their former health and can hee not restore thee Did he restore the most of these when he was crucified vpon earth and can he not restore thee now hee is crowned in heauen Is his arme now shorter his power lesser then it was then Where I maruel where is the Centurions faith Christ said then I not found so great faith in all IsraelM t 8 10 now if he were among vs he might say I not found so great faith in all the world The Centurion beleued though Christ came not vnder the roofe of his house but spake the word only his seruant might be healed well enough and doest thou thinke Christ cannot heale thee except he come in person stand by thy bed side and take thee by the hand and raise thee vp For shame away with such infidelitie This is a thousand times worse then all the sicknes of thy body Nay rather assure thy selfe if god say but the word thou shalt soone recouer and thy health better then euer thou hadest and liue many happie and ioyfull daies after Therefore mind thou only that which belongeth to thee that which belongeth to God meddle not with it but leaue it wholly him It is thy part to bewaile thy former sinnes and in bewailing themto water thy couch with thy teares to crie to the Lord for mercie and forgiuenes to resolue with thy selfe stedfastly hereafter if it please God to giue thee thy health againe to lead a new life This belongsto thee and therefore this thou must meditate of and employ thy selfe about day and night but whether thou shalt recouer or not recouer that belongeth to God That rests altogether in Gods pleasure and will If thou doest recouer thou hast thy desire Or rather perhaps thou hast not thy desire Seeing the holiest and best men of all incline neither this way nor that way but wholly resigne the selues as in all other things so especially in this case to Gods willNon mea sed tua voluntas fiat Or if they determinately desire any thing it is for the most part to be dissolued and to be with ChristPhilip 1 23 But suppose thou desire to recouer and recouer indeede Then', '  Cest drole  But she does not want to marry Lord Montfort  Why  Because  my dear fellow  she is in love with you  By Jove  Mirabel  what a fellow you are  What do you mean  Mon cher Armine  I like you more than anybody  I wish to be  I am  your friend  Here is some cursed contretemps  There is a mystery  and both of you are victims of it  Tell me everything  I will put you right  Ah  my dear Mirabel  it is past even your skill  I thought I could never speak on these things to human being  but I am attracted to you by the same sympathy which you flatter me by expressing for myself  I want a confidant  I need a friend  I am most wretched  Eh  bien  we will not go to the French play  As for Jenny Vertpre  we can sup with her any night  Come to my house  and we will talk over everything  But trust me  if you wish to marry Henrietta Temple  you are an idiot if you do not have her  So saying  the Count touched his bright horse  and in a few minutes the cabriolet stopped before a small but admirably appointed house in Berkeleysquare  Now  mon cher  said the Count  coffee and confidence  CHAPTER XV  In Which the Count Mirabel Commences His Operations with Great Success  IS THERE a more gay and graceful spectacle in the world than Hyde Park  at the end of a long sunny morning in the merry months of May and June  Where can we see such beautiful women  such gallant cavaliers  such fine horses  and such brilliant equipages  The scene  too  is worthy of such agreeable accessories the groves  the gleaming waters  and the triumphal arches  In the distance  the misty heights of Surrey  and the bowery glades of Kensington  It was the day after the memorable voyage from Richmond  Eminent among the glittering throng  Count Mirabel cantered along on his Arabian  scattering gay recognitions and bright words  He reined in his steed beneath a tree  under whose shade was assembled a knot of listless cavaliers  The Count received their congratulations  for this morning he had won his pigeon match  Only think of that old fool  Castlefyshe  betting on Poppington  said the Count  I want to see him  old idiot  Who knows where Charley is  I do  Mirabel  said Lord Catchimwhocan  He has gone to Richmond with Blandford and the two little Furzlers  That good Blandford  Whenever he is in love he always gives a dinner  It is a droll way to succeed  Apropos  will you dine with me today  Mirabel  said Mr  de Stockville  Impossible  my dear fellow  I dine with Fitzwarrene  I say  Mirabel  drawled out a young man  I saw you yesterday driving a man down to Richmond yourself  Who is your friend  No one you know  or will know  Tis the best fellow that ever lived  but he is under my guidance  and I shall be very particular to whom he is introduced  Lord  I wonder who he can be  said the young man     ', 'whereof your ill affected Subjects at home the Popish Recusants have taken too much encouragement and are dangerously encreased in their number and in their insolencies we cannot but be sensible thereof and therefore humbly represent what we conceive to be the causes of so great and growing mischiefs and what may be the remedies 1 The vigilancy and ambition of the Pope of Rome and his dearest Sonne The Causes the one aiming at as large a temporall Monarchy as the other at a spirituall Suptemacy 2 The devillish positions and doctrines whereon Popery is built and taught without authority to their followers for advancement of their temporall ends 3 The distressed and miserable estate of the Professours of true Religion in forreign parts 4 The disastrous accidents to your Majesties Children abroad expressed with rejoycing and even with contempt to their Persons 5 The strange confederacy of the Princes of the Popish Religion aiming mainly at the advancement of theirs and subverting ours and taking the advantages conducing to that end upon all occasions 6 The great and many Armies raised and maintained at the charge of the King ofSpayne the chiefe of that league 7 The expectation of the Popish Recusants of the Match withSpayne and feeding themselves with great hopes of the consequences thereof 8 The interposing of forreigne Princes and their agents in the behalfe of Popish Recusants for connivence and favour unto them 9 Their open and usuall resort to the Houses and which is worse to the Chappels of forreigne Ambassadours 10 Their more then usuall concourse to the Citty and their frequent Conventicles and Conferences there 11 The education of their Children in many severall Seminaries and houses of their Religion in forreigne parts appropriated onely to the English Fugitives 12 The grants of their just forfeitures intended by your Majesty as a reward of service to the Grantees but beyond your Majesties intention transferred or compounded for at such meane rates as will amount to little lesse then a toleration 13 The licentious printing and dispersing of Popish and seditious Books even in the time of Parliament 14 The swarme of Priests and Jesuits the common Incendiaries of all Christendome dispersed in all parts of your Kingdome And from these causes as bitter roots The Effects We humbly offer to your Majesty that weforesee and feare there will necessarily follow very dangerous effects both to Church and State For 1 The Popish Religion is incompatible with ours in respect of their positions The Effects 2 It draweth with it an unavoydable Dependency on forreigne Princes 3 It openeth too wide a gap for popularity to any who shall draw to great a party 4 It hath a restlesse spirit and will strive by these gradations If it once get but a connivence it will presse for a toleration if that should be obtained they must have an equality from thence they will aspire to superiority and will never rest till they get a subversion of the true Religion The remedies against these growing evils which in all humblenesse we offer to your most Excellent Majesty are these 1 That seeing this inevitable necessity is fallen upon your Majesty The Remedies which no wisdome or providence of a pious and peaceable King can avoyd your Majesty would not omit this just occasion speedily and effectually to take your sword into your hand 2 That once undertaken upon so honourable and just grounds your Majesty would resolve to pursue and more publikely to avow the aiding of those of our Religion in forreigne parts which doubtlesse would re unite the Princes and States of the Union by these disasters disheartned and disbanded 3 That your Majesty would propose to your selfe to mannage this Warre with the best advantage by a diversion or otherwise as in your d ep judgment shall be found fittest and not to rest upon a Warre in these parts onely which will consume your treasure and discourage your people 4 That the bent of this Warre and poynt of your sword may be against that Prince what soeuer opinion of potency he hath whose Armies and treasure have first diverted and since maintained the Warre in the Palatinate 5 That for the securing of our peace at home your Majesty will be pleased to review the parts of our humble Petition formerly delivered unto your Majesty and hereunto annexed and to put in execution by the care of', 'wyst he wolde not come thyder of all that yere for it behoueth you not to do me suche worshyppe for I not deserued it me semeth ytye bourde with me A sayd yekynge ryght dere frende in good fayth we wende we hadde done well but syth that it dyspleaseth you we shall doo soo no more And thus the kynge exscused hym Men asked the kynge what he wolde do with the kynge of Irlonde And he answerrd as Surdyt wolde for he wolde neyther put hym in warde nor in pryson but as Surdyt co maunded And he answered agayne as the ky ge were pleased so sholde be done And yf it pleaseth the kynge that he myght be at his fyrst comynge out of pryson and be brought in to the hall men doo hym worshyp it were well done The ky ge sayd that this cou seyll was good and true and so was it done How the kynge of Irlonde by the counseyll of Ponthus dyned in the hall with the kynge of Englonde SYr Henry brought hy in to the hall The kynge of Irlonde was a ryght goodly knyght and of the age of xxx yere he was ryght rychely arayed as in purple mantell furred with fables Eeuery man behelde hym The kynge of Englonde and the quene made hym grete chere for the worshyp of Surdyt was set bytwene the ky ges doughters at mete The kynge of Irlonde was ryght sadde and made symple chere Surdyt came before hym sayd hy Syrbe of good chere for ye good pryson for to be set bytwene two so fayre ladyes Truely sayd yeky ge as longe as god gyueth me so good pryson I ought not to be dysmayed After mete tho Surdyt began for to bourde with the kynges yongest doughter and sayd Madame how lyke ye the kynge of Irlonde and yf I thought he myght please you I wolde touche of maryage bytwene you and him all thoughe it sytteth me not to do it for poore men are seldome herde amonge grete lordes A Surdyt quod she fayre swete syr are ye bethought theron Ye madame yf I thought that it were to your good pleasure God wote said she he sholde please me well yf it pleased my lorde my fader and my brethren yf so be that I myght not another that is neyther ky ge nor duke but he is yebest knyght of yeworlde Madame it is harde to knowe yebest forthere be many good so he thought well that she sayd it for hym so dyde she so he wolde not supporte her and fell in to other maters After that they wente to playe and sporte theym in the gardynes some at the chesse and some at the tables and at other dysportes And at after souper they songe and daunced And on the morowe after the kynge helde his grete counsayll and there was the kynge of scottes that had wedded his syster And the kynge had wedded yekynges syster of scottes And there was the kynge of cornewayle the prynces and yebarons for to wete what sholde be done with the kynge of Irlonde So it was spoken of in dyuers maners that longe were to tell Soo at the laste the kynge asked Surdyt and sayd Surdyt saye ye youre auyse for it is reason youre wyll be herde for by you we hym in subgeccyon Fayne he wolde exscused hym sayd Syth it pleaseth you that I shall saye forgyue it me yf I speke rudely as a man symple and of lytell connynge but it semeth me that the warre that is bytwene you is onely but selfe wyll fulnes of hertes of grete lordes and it is not after the holy lawe nor the co maundement of god for he sayth loue thy neyghboure as thy selfe And also whan god was borne the aungell came to the shepeherdes and anou ced them the byrth of god than wente agayne vp in to the skye sayenge Gloria in excelsis deo et in terra pax hominibus bone voluntatis That is for to saye ytglory be to god yefader peas to men of good wyll also whan god came in to ony place he sayd to his apostelles peas be amonge you therfore yf god gyuen you grete realmes and lordshyppes it is not that the ryche', "the twice told tale even to the ear of friendship in truth sounded rather dull Two or three times Mr C looked significantly toward our seat when fearful of being thrown off my guard into a smile I held down my head from which position I was aroused when the sermon was about half over by some gentleman throwing back the door of his pew and walking out of the chapel In a few minutes after a second individual did the same and soon after a third door flew open and the listener escaped At this moment affairs looked so very ominous that we were almost afraid Mr Jardine himself would fly and that none but ourselves would fairly sit it out A little before I had been in company with the late Robert Hall and S T Coleridge when the collision of equal minds elicited light and heat both of them ranking in the first class of conversationalists but great indeed was the contrast between them in the pulpit The parlour was the element for Mr Coleridge and the politician 's lecture rather than the minister 's harangue We all returned to Bristol with the feeling of disappointment Mr C from the little personal attention paid to him by Mr Jardine and we from a dissatisfying sense of a Sunday desecrated Although no doubt can be entertained of Mr Coleridge having in the journey before noticed surpassed his first essay yet with every reasonable allowance the conviction was so strong on my mind that Mr C had mistaken his talent that my regard for him was too genuine to entertain the wish of ever again seeing him in a pulpit It is unknown when the following letter was received although quite certain that it was not the evening in which Mr Coleridge wrote his Ode to the Departing Year '' and it is printed in this place at something of an uncertainty 22 January 1st My dear Cottle I have been forced to disappoint not only you but Dr Beddoes on an affair of some importance Last night I was induced by strong and joint solicitation to go to a card club to which Mr Morgan belongs and after the playing was over to sup and spend the remainder of the night having made a previous compact that I should not drink however just on the verge of twelve I was desired to drink only one wine glass of punch in honour of the departing year and after twelve one other in honour of the new year Though the glasses were very small yet such was the effect produced during my sleep that I awoke unwell and in about twenty minutes after had a relapse of my bilious complaint I am just now recovered and with care I doubt not shall be as well as ever to morrow If I do not see you then it will be from some relapse which I have no reason thank heaven to anticipate Yours affectionately S T Coleridge '' In consequence of Mr Coleridge 's journey to the north to collect subscribers for the Watchman '' an incident occurred which produced a considerable effect on his after life During Mr C 's visit to Birmingham an accident had introduced him to the eldest son of Mr Lloyd the eminent banker of that town Mr Lloyd had intended his son Charles to unite with him in the bank but the monotonous business of the establishment ill accorded with the young man 's taste which had taken a decidedly literary turn If the object of Charles Lloyd had been to accumulate wealth his disposition might have been gratified to the utmost but the tedious and unintellectual occupation of adjusting pounds shillings and pence suited he thought those alone who had never eagle like gazed at the sun or bathed their temples in the dews of Parnassus The feelings of this young man were ardent his reading and information extensive and his genius though of a peculiar cast considerable His mind appeared however subject to something of that morbid sensibility which distinguished Cowper The admiration excited in Mr L by Mr Coleridge 's pre eminent talents induced him to relinquish his connexion with the bank and he had now arrived in Bristol to seek Mr C out and to improve his acquaintance with him To enjoy the enviable privilege of Mr Coleridge 's conversation Mr Lloyd proposed even to domesticate with him and made him", "so lovly faire That what seemd fair in all the World seemd nowMean or in her summd up in her containdAnd in her looks which from that time infus'dSweetness into my heart unfelt before And into all things from her Aire inspir'dThe spirit of love and amorous delight Shee disappeerd and left me dark I wak'dTo find her or for ever to deploreHer loss and other pleasures all abjure When out of hope behold her not farr off Such as I saw her in my dream adorndWith what all Earth or Heaven could bestowTo make her amiable On she came Led by her Heav'nly Maker though unseen And guided by his voice nor uninformdOf nuptial Sanctitie and marriage Rites Grace was in all her steps Heav'n in her Eye In every gesture dignitie and love I overjoyd could not forbear aloud This turn hath made amends thou hast fulfill'dThy words Creator bounteous and benigne Giver of all things faire but fairest thisOf all thy gifts nor enviest I now seeBone of my Bone Flesh of my Flesh my SelfBefore me Woman is her Name of ManExtracted for this cause he shall forgoeFather and Mother and to his Wife adhere And they shall be one Flesh one Heart one Soule She heard me thus and though divinely brought Yet Innocence and Virgin Modestie Her vertue and the conscience of her worth That would be woo'd and not unsought be won Not obvious not obtrusive but retir'd The more desirable or to say all Nature her self though pure of sinful thought Wrought in her so that seeing me she turn'd I follow'd her she what was Honour knew And with obsequious Majestie approv'dMy pleaded reason To the Nuptial BowreI led her blushing like the Morn all Heav'n And happie Constellations on that houreShed thir selectest influence the EarthGave sign of gratulation and each Hill Joyous the Birds fresh Gales and gentle AiresWhisper'd it to the Woods and from thir wingsFlung Rose flung Odours from the spicie Shrub Disporting till the amorous Bird of NightSung Spousal and bid haste the Eevning StarrOn his Hill top to light the bridal Lamp Thus I have told thee all my State and broughtMy Storie to the sum of earthly blissWhich I enjoy and must confess to findIn all things else delight indeed but suchAs us'd or not works in the mind no change Nor vehement desire these delicaciesI mean of Taste Sight Smell Herbs Fruits and Flours Walks and the melodie of Birds but hereFarr otherwise transported I behold Transported touch here passion first I felt Commotion strange in all enjoyments elseSuperiour and unmov'd here onely weakeAgainst the charm of Beauties powerful glance Or Nature faild in mee and left some partNot proof enough such Object to sustain Or from my side subducting took perhapsMore then enough at least on her bestow'dToo much of Ornament in outward shewElaborate of inward less exact For well I understand in the prime endOf Nature her th'inferiour in the mindAnd inward Faculties which most excell In outward also her resembling lessHis Image who made both and less expressingThe character of that Dominion giv'nO're other Creatures yet when I approachHer loveliness so absolute she seemsAnd in her self compleat so well to knowHer own that what she wills to do or say Seems wisest vertuousest discreetest best All higher knowledge in her presence fallsDegraded Wisdom in discourse with herLooses discount'nanc't and like folly shewes Authority and Reason on her waite As one intended first not after madeOccasionally and to consummate all Greatness of mind and nobleness thir seatBuild in her loveliest and create an aweAbout her as a guard Angelic plac't To whom the Angel with contracted brow Accuse not Nature she hath don her part Do thou but thine and be not diffidentOf Wisdom she deserts thee not if thouDismiss not her when most thou needst her nigh By attributing overmuch to thingsLess excellent as thou thy self perceav'st For what admir'st thou what transports thee so An outside fair no doubt and worthy wellThy cherishing thy honouring and thy love Not thy subjection weigh with her thy self Then value Oft times nothing profits moreThen self esteem grounded on just and rightWell manag'd of that skill the more thou know'st The more she will acknowledge thee her Head And to realities yield all her shows Made so adorn for thy delight the more So awful that with honour thou maist loveThy mate who sees when thou art seen", "thee what do we pretend in al there labours of ours what do we ayme at to what end do we beare these Colours Our vtmost hope at Court is it not to be in fauour with the Emperour And how fickle is this and ful of hazard And by how manie dangers do we come at last into more danger and how long wil it last But if I wil behold I am now presently the friend of God Doubtles it was the Holie Ghost that put this consideration and light into their mind And certainly they were in the right specially where they fel vpon the account that by manie dangers of wayting and flattering and vndermining others of es by slanderous reports they come at last to get the eare of their Prince wherin is the grea est danger of al and for this they take a great deale of paynes manie yeares togeather stil vncertain whe her they shal euer compasse it But the sauour of God is most assured if I wil I presently put my self into it and I shal nor need to feare that after long seruice I shal be cast off without reward Wherefore as discoursing of marriage we sayd that if a bodie must needs be bound it is better to be bound to God who cannot but be good vs then to man who is oftimes il and though he be good may become euil so now we may say of seruice if one must be tyed to do another's wil it is much better to subiect ourselues to the wil of God as Religious people do then to the wil of man The wil of God cannot but be good and honest and profitable for vs to performe the wil of man is oftimes yea rather most commonl w ed and vniust and which is chiefly to be considered alwayes bendeth to the profit and commoditie of him whom we serue And this is briefly as much as we shal need to speake concerning the courses of this world in particular 9 In general we may say truly of al that a Secular life must needs be ful of a great deale of mischief because self wil which is the source and fountain of al mischi f doth beare al the sway in it for our wil being so corrupt andvitiously bent as it is Danger of the orld by reason of self vvil it cannot hold it self from running headlong now in o one thing now into another and being withal to blind and infirme and the passions of anger and hatred and lust so violent and headstrong and so little endeauour vsed to bridle them and keep them in awe that rather by giuing them continually the raynes they grow so strong that they beare al before them infinit mischief must needs come thero both to soule and bodie For where reason and counsel are shot out and rash head oug es taketh p ace al must needs be vncertain and ful of miserie nothing constant and safe Heervpon we see in the world so manie suddain and rash determinations so manie passionate resolutions for as occasion serueth and oftimes without anie occasion at al they enter vpon n w counsels of warre of trading and other businesses and alter them as rashly as they were rashly vndertaken and no streight no gulf hath more alterations of waues and billowes then they of their proceedings whereby oftimes themselues and their families come to vtter ruine and destruction Religious people being lead by advise of others are free from these inconueniences specially seing as I sayd before and must often say it or rather we must continually it before our eyes not man but God doth gouerne them so that there is no danger least blinded with self loue they fayle in their choice For in verie deed they are not at their owne choice but others choose for them and so the whole course of their life is gouerned after one constant certain and vniforme manner 10 Moreouer in a Secular life there be two other most dangerous rocks Sloath and idlenes too much busines dangerous roc s and scarce anie bodie bu usheth against one of them to wit sloath and idlenes or els too much busines The first is most commonly the fault of the richer sort the second of he poorer kind", 'hir house Iewels of syluer and golde and rayment those shal ye put vpon youre sonnes and doughters and spoyle the Egipcians TheIIII Chapter MOses answered sayde Beholde they shall not beleue me ner heare my voyce but shal saye TheLORDEhath not appeared the TheLORDEsayde him What is yt that thou hast in thine hande He saide a staff He sayde Cast it from the vpon the grounde And he cast it fro him then was it turned to a serpent And Moses fled fro it But yeLORDEsaide him Stretch forth thine hande take it by the tayle Then stretched he forth his hande and toke it and it became a staff agayne in his hande Therfore shal they beleue that yeLORDEGod of their fathers the God of Abraham the God of Isaac yeGod of Iacob hath appeared the And theLORDEsayde furthermore him Thrust thine ha de in to yebosome And he thrust it in to his bosome toke it out beholde the was it leper like snowe And he saide Put it in to yebosome agayne And he put it agayne in to his bosome toke it out beholde the was it turned againe as his flesh Yf they wil not beleue the ner heare yevoyce of the first token yet shal they beleue the voyce of the seconde token But yf they wil not beleue these two tokens ner heare thy voyce then take of the water of the ryuer and poure it vpon the drye londe so shall the same water ytthou hast take out of yeryuer be turned bloude vpo yedrye londe But Moses sayde theLORDE Oh myLORDE re 1 a to 8 bI am a man ytis not eloque t from yesterdaye yeryesterdaye sence the tyme ytthou hast spo thy seruaunt for I a slowe speach a slowe tunge TheLORDEsayde him Who hath made the mouth of man Or who hath made the domme or the deaf or the seynge or yeblynde Haue not I theLORDEdone it Go now thy waye therfore I wil be wtthy mouth teach the what thou shalt saye But Moses sayde MyLORDE sende whom thou wilt sende Then was theLORDEvery angrie at Moses and saide Do not I knowe then ytthy brother Aaron the Leuite is well spoken And beholde he shal go forth to mete ye whan he seyth the Exod 4 che shal reioyse from his hert Thou shalt speake him put the wordes in his mouth I wil be with thy mouth his and teach you what ye shall doo he shall speake the people for the He shal be thy mouth thou shalt be his God And take in thine hande this staff wherwith thou shalt do tokens Moses we te and came agayne Iethrohis father in lawe and sayde him Let me go I praye the that I maye turne agayne my brethre which are in Egipte and se whether they be yet alyue Iethro sayde him Go thy waye in peace TheLORDEsayde also him in Madian Go yiwaye turne againe in to Egipte for yeme are deed that sought after thy life So Moses toke his wife and his sonnes and caried them vpon an Asse wente againe in to the lande of Egipte toke the staff of God in his hande And theLORDEsaide Moses When thou co mest agayne in to Egipte se ytthou do all the wonders before Pharao which I put in yeha de Exod 7 aBut I wil harde his hert ythe shall not let the people go And thou shalt saie Pharao Thus sayeth yeLORDE Israel is my firstborne sonne I saye the Let my sonne go ythe maye serue me Yf thou wilt not let him go then wil I slaye thy firstborne sonne Exod 12 cAnd as he was by the waye in the Inne theLORDEmet him and wolde slayne him Then toke ZiporaIosu 5 aa stone and circumcyded the foreskynne of hir sonne and touched his fete and sayde A bloudy brydegrome art thou me The let he him go But she sayde A bloudy brydegrome because of the circumcision And theLORDEsayde Aaron Go mete Moses in the wildernes And he we te met him on the mount of God and kyssed him And Moses tolde Aaron all the wordes of theLORDE which had sent him all the tokens ythe had charged him withall And they we te gathered all the elders of the childre of Israel And Aaron tolde all yewordes yttheLORDEhad spoke Moses dyd', 'voices in song could only be equaled by a celestial choir No dryad queen ever floated through the leafy aisles of her forest with more grace than they displayed in every movement And all this was for feminine eyes alone and they of the most enchanting loveliness Among all the women that I met during my stay in Mizora comprising a period of fifteen years I saw not one homely face or ungraceful form In my own land the voice of flattery had whispered in my ear praises of face and figure but I felt ill formed and uncouth beside the perfect symmetry and grace of these lovely beings Their chief beauty appeared in a mobility of expression It was the divine while gazing upon the Aphrodite of Praxitiles we must think was all that the matchless marble lacked Emotion passed over their features like ripples over a stream Their eyes were limpid wells of loveliness where every impulse of their natures were betrayed without reserve It would be a paradise for man I made this observation to myself and as secretly would I propound the question Why is he not here in lordly possession In my world man was regarded or he had made himself regarded as a superior being He had constituted himself the Government the Law Judge Jury and Executioner He doled out reward or punishment as his conscience or judgment dictated He was active and belligerent always in obtaining and keeping every good thing for himself He was indispensable Yet here was a nation of fair exceedingly fair women doing without him and practising the arts and sciences far beyond the imagined pale of human knowledge and skill Of their progress in science to describe the feeling that took possession of me as months rolled by and I saw the active employments of a prosperous people move smoothly and quietly along in the absence of masculine intelligence and wisdom Cut off from all inquiry by my ignorance of their language the singular absence of the male sex began to prey upon my imagination as a mystery The more so after visiting a town at some distance composed exclusively of schools and colleges for the youth of the country Here I saw hundreds of children and all of them were girls Is it to be wondered at that the first inquiry I made was Where are the men CHAPTER IV To facilitate my progress in the language of Mizora I was sent to their National College It was the greatest favor they could have conferred upon me as it opened to me a wide field of knowledge Their educational system was a peculiar one and as it was the chief interest of the country I All institutions for instruction were public as were also the books and other accessories The State was the beneficent mother who furnished everything and required of her children only their time and application Each pupil was compelled to attain a certain degree of excellence that I thought unreasonably high after which she selected the science or vocation she felt most competent to master and to that she then devoted herself The salaries of teachers were larger than those of any other public position The Principal of the National College had an income that exceeded any royal one I had ever heard of but as education was the paramount interest of Mizora I was not surprised at it Their desire was to secure the finest talent for educational purposes and as the highest honors and emoluments belonged to such a position it could not be otherwise To be a teacher in Mizora was to be a person of consequence They were its aristocracy Every State had a free college provided for out of Science Art or Mechanics was furnished with all the facilities for thorough instruction All the expenses of a pupil including board clothing and the necessary traveling fares were defrayed by the State I may here remark that all railroads are owned and controlled by the General Government The rates of transportation were fixed by law and were uniform throughout the country The National College which I entered belonged to the General Government Here was taught the highest attainments in the arts and sciences and all industries practised in Mizora It contained the very cream of learning There the scientist the philosopher and inventor found the means and appliances for study and investigation There the artist and sculptor had their finest', '  He may shoot well and not fight well  returned Kasim  I never feared Moosulman or Mahratta yet  said Lingoo  Crowed like a good cock  cried Kasim  but thou art on thine own dunghill  I have fought with Hyder Ali many a time  and he who has done that may call himself a soldier  retorted Lingoo  Well  so much the better  but say  what will ye do  here are ten or twelve  half that number is enough to protect the village  especially as the Mahrattas are gone on  will ye come  Pay us half our due here first  said the man  and we are readysix of us  Have I said well  brethren  Ay  that is it  cried several  How know we that the gentlemen would not take us on  and send us back emptyhanded  as the last did  By Alla  that was shameful  cried Kasim  fear not  ye shall have half your money  Kasim  O Kasim Ali  cried a voice from the top of the tower  interrupting him it was the Khans  and he spoke hurriedly Kasim  come up quickly  Holy Prophet  what can it be  said Kasim  turning to the tower  followed by several of the men  They were soon at the summit  What see you yonder  asked the Khan  pointing to a light which was apparently not very far off  It is only a watchfire in the fields of the next village  said the Naik  But as he spoke there broke forth a blaze of brilliant light  which at once shot up to the heavens  illuminating a few clouds that were floating gently along  apparently near the earth  That is no watchfire  cried Kasim  as it increased in volume every moment  it is either a house which has accidentally caught fire  or the Mahrattas are there  Watch  all of ye  if there are horsemen  the light will soon show them  There again  exclaimed several at once  as a bright flame burst out from another corner of the village  and was followed by others  in various directions  It must be the Mahrattas and yet none are seen  They are among the houses  said the Khan  they will not come out till they are obliged  He was right  for while all were watching anxiously the progress of the flames  which they could see spreading from house to house  there rushed forth in a tumultuous manner from the opposite side a body of perhaps twenty horsemen  whose long spears  the points of which every instant flashed through the gloom  proved them to be the Mahratta party  Base sons of dogs  cried the Khan  cowards  and sons of impure mothers  to attack defenceless people in that way  to burn their houses over their heads at night  Oh for a score of my own risala ay  for as many more as we are now  and those rogues should pay dearly for this  Who will follow Kasim Ali  cried the young man  By the soul of the Prophet  we are no thieves  and our hearts are strong  I say one of us is a match for two of those cowards who will follow me     ', "these weake ones did so judge the strong is plaine v 3 where the exhortation is distinct let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth 2ly That the knowing againe should not vilifie or set at naught the weaker m exoutheneit v 3 not call him Racha empty sencelesse fellow not reproach or scoff at his scrupulous conscience but in charity suppose it to proceed from want of knowledge only and consequently to have the excuse and benefit of that Gospell antidote weakenesse or ignorance to plead for it 3ly That the stronger Christians which although they have liberty yet are not obliged alway to make use of it absteine from those lawfull enjoyments which those weake ones which count them unlawfull may yet by their example be embolden'd against Conscience to venture on sect 26 But then on the other side the weake or sicke erroneous Christian that cannot with a good Conscience use that liberty himselfe is commanded 1 M krinein that he do not judge or censure the strong upon 2 reasons 1 because ho theos auton proselabeto v 3 God hath by calling him to the faith assumed or received the strong as that strong had beene exhorted to do the weake v 1 eis philian to freindship or communion first as proslambanesthai is used Philem 12 then to helpe and cure him of his former defect or disease and bring him to his perfect health and growth in Christianity and 2ly because he is Gods servant and domesticke and stands and falls to his owne Master v 4 2ly That he be sure never to do any thing against Conscience or which he is not fully perswaded in minde that it is lawfull for him sect 27 Having thus seene the state of those Romans it will be superfluous to add much about the Corinthians in the almost parallell place 1 Cor 8 This only difference will be worth noting betweene them that as there were two sorts of proselytes among the Jewes one of Justice or of those that undertooke the observation of the whole Iudaicall law the other of the Gates those that received only the precepts of the sons of Noah of which the absteining from things offered to Idols was one and as when the difference was betwixt the brethren Act 15 whether the Gentile converts should be circumcised v 1 i e be admitted proselytes of Justice or only receive the 7 precepts of Noah absteine from things offered to Idols c v 19 it was determin'd in the Counsell of the Apostles that it should suffice if they were proselytes of the gates and therefore they tell them that if they thus be entred absteine from things offered to Idolls c they shall do well so the Romans being either Iewes or under the first head of Jewish proselytes in Saint Chrysostomes opinion and so thinking themselves bound to all legall Mosaicall abstinences the Corinthians were only under the second and so by their principles which they had received of those who converted baptised and begot them in the faith and that according to the result of that Apostolick consultation Act 15 did continue to thinke it unlawfull to eate any thing offered to Idolls or that came from an Idoll feast which yet by the way Saint Paul resolves was but an errour in them 1 Cor 8 4 and by that judgement of his you see the unobligeingnesse of that interdict Act 15 and therefore in like manner as before those that were better instructed then they ought to have that charity to them as not to do any thing in their presence which might by the example draw them to venture on that which was against their conscience especially considering that they had not knowledge or understanding enough to judge how nothing an Idoll was v 7 sect 28 Having thus compared the Romans and Corinthians with the Galathians and given some account of the reason of their different usage it will not be amisse to add what Saint Chrysostom observes to be the cause of the like difference in Saint Pauls behaviour to the Colossians from that fore mentioned to the Romans It is a speciall passage in his pro me to the Epistles Where having mentioned the order wherein the Epistles were written different from the order of setting them in our bookes concludes that this was no unprofitable disquisition for thereby", 'whom god the father hathe setforthe to be the free mercyfull gyfte or seat of mercye thervpon to be apeased thorowe faith in his bloude setforthe I saye to declare himself faithfull and trwe of his promyse concerninge the forgeuenes of synnes hitherto committed and paste whichsinne god the father had not ano punisshed but pacie tly suffred them to declare his lo ge sufferinge and himself to be trwe of his promise at this present tyme whe himself wold be known and declared faithfull and iust in that he iustifieth who soeuer beleueth and li ueth in Iesu by faith Where is the now thy gloriouse hostinge oh Win It is playnely excluded shut oute of dores By what reason by the reason and vertew of works N no but by the reason of faith We conclude therfore saith Paul that by faithe a man is iustified with oute the works of the law o here is all gloriacion of works blown down laid flat in the duste by the reason and powr of faith for as faith humbleth geuethe all glory to god so do works puffe vp man and ascribe glory men If theffect of christs passion shuld depend of the condicion of our works we shulde neuer be sewer certayn of our iustificacion for all our works ar vnperfitIsaye lxiij and fowle as the sike woma s clothes Paul himself did his office so trwly that his conscience could not accuse him of any faut and yet he sayd Non tamen in hoc iustificatus co iiijsum yet for so doing am I not iustified Euerye thinge is to be called freelyewi viij article done wherof the beginningeis free and at lybertye with owte anye cause of prouocacionSo is there nothing frely done For man haGeorg Ioye uinge his humane naturall affectes as loue hatered feare ioye heuines gladnes concupiscence honger thirste c Besydes these also hauinge any celestiall gyftes as faith hope c must nedis be prouoked of them to do or to suffer all thingis But the liberty ofIo viij Galat iij v i cor ixthe spirit conceiued by faith wherof Christe and Paul speke affirming by faith himselfe to be free and by loue to be bondman to all men is of an higher di nite the this popissh lawer or cowrtlye ruf er can attayne Forhte on Winchester Faith must be to me the assewera ceWin ix article of the promyses in god made in criste if I fulfill the co dicio loue must acco plisshe the co dicio whervpo solowth thatainme t of the pro myse accordinge to Gods trweth Yet dare not he expresse his condicio sayingGeorg Ioye playnly Faith assewereth me of the promise of god if I fulfill the lawe but Win nor none els but onely christe fulfilled the law ergo nether Winch nor any els standinge this condicio shal neuer be assewered of the promyse of God Paul argeweth anotherwayes excludinge the condicion that men mighte be the sewerer and certayner of the promyse For if the promyse shuld stande of an vncertain yea impossible condicion who shalbe certayn and assewered of the promyse Thus argeweth Paul By the works of io iiji the lawe came not the promise to Abraham or to his fead him to be thayer of the world but by the rightwisemaking by faith For if thei that will be iustifyed by the workes be therfore made thayers so is faith and beleue in vayne and the promyse voide and frustrate For the lawe worketh but wrath ergo it worketh no good works to the ataynment of iustificacion It worketh wrath for that it is impossible to be performed and acco plished of man whiche is flesshe as Paul io viijconstantly affirmeth and therfore it wrappethe all the workers therof to be iustifyed therby vnder the curse For as many as sta de vpon the works of the lawe to this ende euen for their iustificacio ar yoked vnder ex ecracion and tyed to the curse Gala iij For where i no lawe there is no transgression Wherfore Paul nowe concludeth agenste Win saying out of faith is the heretage ge uen lyke as oute of grace that the promyse mighte be the more fernie and sewerer all the sead not to it that is onely out of the lawe but also to it which is oute of the faith of Abraham Paul in spirit did see befor this Winchesters condicion to frustate', "Plan Is to Eliminate Morse Wholly from Business Situation He Gives 10 000 Bail on Perjury Charge An involuntary petition in bankruptcy will be filed this afternoon in the United States District Court against Charles W Morse by a combination of his creditors who have determined to have a general distribution of his remaining assets among the interests having claims against him The arrangements for this move all except obtaining the signature of one a the three necessary petitioners were completed yesterd'ay and it remains only to affix the last name to the legal papers and file them in court Behind the action lies the plan in pur tuauce of which the entire campaign upon Mr Morse has been carried on of putting him permanently out of business by dissipating what remains of his once large fortune It has been perfectly well recognized ever since the crisis of his of fairs was reached ' a couple of weeks ago that the only chance remaining for anything to be realized beyond the debts themselves out of ' community was to have the creditors hold off in the hope that an improve ment in Conditions would bring the securities up to a fair liquidating value ' The disposition of most of the creditors up to within a few days has been to wait and the parties that will appear as petitioners are understood to have met with some opposition in their efforts to bring sufficient creditor interests together to make the scheme practicable But it appears that the pressure exerted ever since last October from Important banking quarters to have Morse eliminated absolutely from financial affairs has at last prevailed and the bankruptcy proceedings are therefore about to be started Creditors Who Will Benefit Curiously enough the individuals to be most benefited by the bankruptcy proceedings are not the various Wall Street institutions most disposed to have them brought iot a number of individual crediters of the ex banker whose claims against him are unsecured Ever since last October Morse has been trying to arrange for securing different claims of this variety which have pressed upon he had pledged in different banking institutions after the satisfaction of their claims Among those creditors whose claims have thus been protected are the Fourteenth Street Bank where ' ast October he had an unsecured note for 100 000 Philip J Britt his counsel to whom he owed 52 000 O'Brien Boardman Platt claimants under Mr Morse 's agreement to repurchase 637 shares of the stock of the National Bank of North America sold to Mr O'Brien last Spring and Albert B Boardman who has been acting recently as his counsel a creditor ever since last October on account of legal services and disbursements There are many others who have obtained some kind of security for their claims out of possible ' Marginal values in collateral elsewhere hypothecated and many more remain whose claims are yet unsecured These latter creditors it appears have not beep concerned in the bankruptcy plans They are for the most part individuals who have been engaged with Mr Morse in different ventures speculative and otherwise who are to file the bankruptcy petition to day however are keen to have it on record ' before the close of business for the assignment to O'Brien Boardman Platt ' of valuable collateral on their claim was made on Oct 19 and if the bankruptcy proceedings went over until to morrow it would not be possible to have this assignment Invalidated under the fourmonth clause in the bankruptcy law prohibiting preferred payments to creditors Some of the Assignments The assignment to Mr O'Brien 's firm covers 667 shares of the stock of the National Bank of North America 500 shares of the stock of the Fourteenth Street Bank 500 shares of the New Amsterdam National Bank and 100 shares of Garfield National Bank stock B A C Smith who had a transaction in the stock of the National Bank of North America similar to that with Mr O'Brien also comes in on this block of collateral and ft is provided in the agreement between the Parties that Mr Boardman shall have a claim on two thirds of services and disbu sements The assignment to the Fourteenth Street Bank and Mr Britt covers whatever equity may remain in the collateral pledged by Mr Morse to secure the 243 000 debt to the National Bank of North America the 572 000 debt to John E Berwind and", 'not a word to say for themselues But it might as well out of the originall be translated thus Kaphetzah Hebr Ithcassemath Chald Omnis iniquilas contrahit os suum Muscul Oppilabit in margine Oppilauit Vulg The mouth of all wickednes is stopped For foolish men are plagued for their offences and because of their iniquitiesVers 17 Because they rebell against the words of the Lord and lightly regard the councell of the most highVers 11 Therefore many times their fruitfull land maketh he barren for the wickednes of them that dwell thereinVers 34 Yet so foolish are they that they will not once open their mouth to confesse either their owne wickednes or Gods goodnes Their mouthes are so stopped that they will neither crie to the Lord in their trouble that so they may be deliueredfrom their distresse nor yet when they are deliuered praise the Lord for his goodnes and declare the wo ders that he doth for the childre of men The stopping of their mouth the is a double both sinne in them and punishment to the A double sinne because they open it not to crie the Lord for deliuerance or to reioyce in the Lord and to praise him after deliuerance A double punishment because for their not praysing God their mouthes shall be so stopt that yet they shall not blaspheme him and for their not dispraising themselues and confessing their sinnes and repenting and crying to God for pardon they shall nothing though they would neuer so faine at the last to say for themselues Wherby we see that wicked me s mouths shall be stopped because they bin stopped Seeing if they had bin open in this life to accuse their own selues for their sinns then they should be open also at the day of iudgment beeing excused by the Lord But because they bin stopt here to couer their sinne therefore they shall be stopt hereafter to discouer their shame Now if the wicked shall hard hap hereafter whe their mouths shall be stopped because they had hard hearts here where their mouths bin stopped then consequently the godly must at no time stop either their mouthes from confessing or their eyes from bewayling their sinnes Tertulliande Poenitenti In fine saith of himselfe that he isOmnium notarum peccator a notorious sinnerEt nulli rei nisi poenitentiae natus and borne for nothing but for repentance He that isOmniumnotarum peccator soiled with euery sinne must beOmnium horarum poenitens ass y ed euery hower of his sinne And he that is b ne for nothing but for repentance must practise repentance as long as he liues in this world into which he is borne Not sayes HilaryIn Psal 135 Quod peccandum semper sit v semper si confitendum as though we should continually sinne that we might continually repentSed quia peccati veteris antiqui vtilis sit ind f ssa co fessio but because it is very be oofefull for vs that that sinne which we knowe well is alreadie released by the Lord should yet still be confessed by vs For by this means the merits of Christ are continually imputed vs which wee by our sinnes had iustly deserued to be depriued of And moreouer though in some sort we be sure of pardon alreadie yet the daily exercise of true repentance maketh our vocation and election more and more sure vs2 Pet 1 10 In this sense the Psalmist sayes againePsalm 32 5 Notum facia non abscondi I will acknowledge my sinne mine iniquitie I not hid I not stopt my mouth and I will not stop my mouth I not hid mine iniquity I wil not hide mine iniquity a co tinual repentance As it is here also I bin weary and I will be wearie I watered and I will water I water my couch with my teares The other point which we may hence learn is this That our repentance must alwaies be ioyned with a purpose of new obedience I bin wearie of my gronings sayes he That he is sure of and that is past But though he bin weary yet indeed he is not wearie seeing he purposeth twice as much as he hath performed For for one performanceLaboraui that is past here are two purposes LauaboandRigabo that are to come I done it allready saies he so so but if I liue longer I will doe it oftner and better I will wash my bed andI will', "Dismission of a Former upon any other cause except for fornication is no less than Adultery thereby inferring That upon a Just Dismission for Fornication a second Marriage cannot be branded with Adultery Besides thePharisee's Question Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause was not without a plain implication of Liberty to marry another whichour Saviourwell knowing gives a full Answer as well to what he meant as what he said which had not been perfectly satisfactory if he had only determined that one part concerning Dismission and not the other concerning Marriage which Clause if TwoEvangelistsexpress not yet it must be fetch'd necessarily from the Third since it is a sure and irrefragable Rule That all Four Evangelists make up one perfect Gospel TheRhemistsand College ofDowayurge for thePopishDoctrine Rom 7 2 The woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband as long as he liveth But1 This place is to be Expounded byChrist's Words 2 St Paulhath no occasion here to speak ofDivorce but ofMarriage whole and sound as it stands byGod's Ordinance 3 He speaks of a Woman who is under an Husband so is not she that is divorced from him 4 St Pauluseth this to his purpose of the Law being dead to which we are not bound Nor is their Doctrine more favoured by 1Cor 7 10 Let not the woman depart as being in her Choice whether she would depart or not But in the Case ofFornication she was to depart or rather beput away whether she would or not The Bond of the Marriage is to be enquired into what it properly is Being a Conjugal Promise Solemnly made between a man and his Wise That each of them will live together according toGod's Holy Ordinance notwithstanding Poverty or Infirmity or such other things as may happen during their Lives Separation from Bed and Board which is part of their Promise so to live together doth plainly break that part of the Bond whereby they are tied to live together both as to Bed and Board The distinction betwixt Bed and Board and the Bond is new never mentioned in the Scripture and unknown in the Ancient Church devised only by theCanonistsand theSchoolmenin theLatin Church for theGreek Churchknows it not to serve thePope'sturn the better till he got it established in theCouncil of Trent at which time and never before he laid hisAnathemaupon all them that were of another Mind forbidding all men to marry andnot to make any use of Christ's Concession Bed and Board or Cohabitation belong to the Essence and Substance of Matrimony which madeErasmusand BishopHallsay That the distinction of those two from the Bond is merely Chimerical and Fancy The promise of Constancy and mutual Forbearance if it hinders Divorce as to theBond hinders it also as to Bed and Board because the same Bed and the same Table were promised in the Marriage Contract but the Promise does not extend even to ToleratingAdultery orMalicious Desertion which according toGod's Ordinance Dissolves the Marriage Our Saviourspeaks of Divorces Instituted by theMosaical Law but they were no other than Divorces from theBond The Form of theBill of Divorce among theIewswas this Be Expelled from me and free for any Body else To give the Bill of Divorce is from theHebrewRoot in non Latin alphabet which is to break or cut off the Marriage With this agree the AncientCanons Councils andFathersof the Church Concil Neocaesar Elib forbid the retaining an Adulterous Wife Concil Eliber Aurelian Arelatens give Liberty in such Case to marry again Clemens's Constitution Tertullian St Basilin his Canons approved by a General Council are for Marrying again Concil Venet If they marry in any other Case than Fornication they are to beExcommunicated and not otherwise Concil Wormat gives Liberty to the Innocent Party to Marry after Divorce Concil Lateran gives leave for the Innocent Party after a Year to marry again Concil Lateran If any one take another Wife while a Suit is depending and afterwards there be a Divorce between him and the First he may remain with the Second Lactantius St HieromandEpiphanius are for allowance of Marriage after Divorce Chrysostom Hom 19 1 Cor 7 says Thatthe Marriage is dissolved by adultery and that the husband after he hath put her away is no longer her husband Theophylacton the16th of St Luke says That St Lukemust be interpreted by St Matthew St Hillaryis for marrying", 'builded the wall and those that bare burdens and those that laied on the burdens with the one hand wrought their worke and with the other held their dartes 18 And euery one of the builders girded their Swords vppon their loynes and so they built but he that blew the Trumpet was by me 19 And I said to the Nobles and to the rulers and to the rest of the people this worke is great and large and we are scatteredon the walls farre euery one from other 20 In what place soeuer ye shall heare the sound of the Trumpet thither come togither to vs our God will fight for vs 21 And we will labour at the worke the halfe of them held their Speares from the day spring vntill the starres did rise 22 And at that time also I saied the people let euerie one with his seruant lodge in the middest of Ierusalem that in the night we may watch and in the day labour 23 As for me my breethren my seruants and the watch men that followed me we put not of our cloathes any of vs but onely to wash them in water ALthoughSanballatand his fellows were fled and retired back yetNehemiahlike a wise Captaine fearing some new practise and lest they might hide them selues for a time and come againe on the sodaine and ouerthrow them deuideth all the yong men into 2 partes the one half followeth their worke and the other standeth readie in armour to defend the if any sodaine assault should be made against them So must good Captaines not be negligent nor careles when the enemie is fled for many times they will retire for a time for pollicie sake to see whether the other parte wil be careles and negligent yet come againe on a sodaine or els to draw them into the field fro the defense of their towne there ioyne battel with them and hauing some ambush of souldiers lying priuily who should inuade the towne being left without sufficient defense might sack and burne it at their pleasure as we reedethe Isralites did against Gibea of Beniamin Iudg 20 in reuenging that horrible abusing of the Leuites Concubine Such other policies ye shal read diuers both in the scriptures and other histories a good captaine therfore as he must not be a coward and fearfull so he must not be to careles and negligent but stil prouide for the safety of his people though he had good successe of late and seemed to vanquished his enemies So must the preacher not be careles when he seeth that God hath blessed his labour moued the peoples hearts to the receiuing of his doctrine and that a reforming of life and loue to the trueth doeth appeare but he must water his gardens pluck vp the weeds and labour continuallie for Sathan neuer ceaseth and though he be once cast out yethe will returne to his old house and if he finde it swept and made cleane he will come with 7 other deuils worsse then him selfe and then the end shall beLuk worsse then the beginning as the gospell teacheth Christ our sauiour saith also thatwhen tares and darnell appeered among the good Corne that it was done by the enemie when men were on sleepe Watch thereforeand pray continually that we be not taken napping These yong men stood not naked but had Armour of all sorts both to defend them selues and to hurt the enemie to shoot and smite farr of and keepe them that they drew not neere so must euerie christian in his spirituall battell against Sathan and his membersput on the whole spirituall armour of God which S Paul teacheth him that he may quench the sierie dartes of Sathan and not stand naked of Gods grace trusting in his owne strength It is maruell to see howNehemiah being so long a Courtier is now become so cunning a souldier on the sodaine being not vsed to it afore he setteth the yong men before to beare the brunt of the battell as most strong and able to beare it andthe rulers come behinde as being wise men to direct teach the yonger sort what they should doe how to be them selues yong heads of them selues are vnskilful and therefore it is necessarie they should be directed by others so that', '  He abhors buttons  and the uniform of the officers is made to conform to their tastes  On the lower deck of the boat was a squad of soldiers  under command of a sergeant  who had probably been to Cronstadt on some official duty  and were now returning  Fred called attention to the singular hats worn by the soldiers  each hat having a high plate of brass in front  and reminding the youths of the hats worn by the soldiers in the comic opera of the Grandduchess of Gerolstein  It is not unlike a coalscuttle in shape  said Fred  and must be an uncomfortable piece of headgear  That is a regiment which was organized in the time of the Emperor Paul  said the Doctor  and the design of the hat was made by himat least that is what a Russian officer told me  Observe that there is a perforation in the brass of each hat  as though made by a bullet  and some of the hats have two or three holes  The tradition is  continued the Doctor  that the regiment once showed cowardice when brought face to face with the French invaders during the war of  In the next battle they were put in the front  and kept there  half their number were killed  and nearly every hat was perforated by a bullet  Since that time the helmets are preserved just as they were when the battle ended  When a new helmet is ordered to replace an old one  it is perforated just as was its predecessor  Hence the curious appearance of the soldiers of the grenadier regiment organized by Paul  The discipline of the Russian army is severe  and there are no better regiments  either for parade or fighting purposes  than those stationed in the neighborhood of the great cities  Reviews of the army are held frequently  When the Emperor goes in person to the grand review every year the sight is a magnificent one  The Russian Imperial family is full of soldierly qualities  which is not at all strange when we remember their training  Sometimes it is pushed to an extreme degree  The Grandduke Michael  brother of the Emperor Nicholas  is said to have been one of the most rigid disciplinarians ever known  and whenever he inspected a division  not a button  or even the point of a mustache  escaped his notice  Parades were his delight  and he could ride at full gallop along the front of a line and detect the least irregularity  He used to say I detest war  it interferes with parades  and soils the uniforms  He disliked the Cossacks because they did not appear well at reviews  in his eyes their excellent fighting qualities were of minor importance  The Cossacks carry their cartridges in a row of pockets on the breasts of their coats  and not in cartridgeboxes  as do other soldiers  The Grandduke thought a soldiers uniform was incomplete without a cartridgebox  probably for the reason that it gave him a certain amount of work to keep it clean and bright  This was another reason for his dislike of the irregular troops  which form such an effective arm of the service in time of war     ', "by occasion of their nobilitie and holdeth more by their meanes in regard of their authoritie And this is the reason that God of his infinit goodnes hath called manie of these also to Religious courses to the end he may not seemeto abandoned the powerful as Iob speaketh himself being powerful and that Religion might not want the grace of Secular Nobilitie Iob36 5 25 and finally that the force and efficacie of the Grace of God might shew itself the more in breaking through such mayne obstacles as stand in great mens wayes betwixt them and heauen To which purposeS Bernardin a certain Epistle of his directed to a companie of yong Noble men S Bernar p that had newly put themselues into the Cistercian Order write h thus I read that God chose not manie noble men not manie wise men not ma ie powerful but now by the wonderful power of God contrarie to the ordinarie course a multitude of such people is conuerted The glorie of this present life waxeth contemptible the flower of youth is trodden vnder foot nobilitie not regarded the wisdome of the world accounted follie fl sh and bloud reiected the affection to friends and kinsfolk renounced fauour honour dignitie esteemed as dung that Christ may be gayned AndS Hieromeadmired the same in his time in these words In our Age Rome hath that S H rome 26 which the world knew not before In old time among Christians there were but few wise men few great men few noble men now there be manie Monks that are wise and great and noble 2 This is therefore the subiect which we now in hand to set downe the names of those out of ancient Records that forsaking the honours and titles which the world doth so much admire triumphed ouer it and to vse SBernard'sword by the contempt of glorie are more gloriously exalted and more sublimely glor fyed And first we wil speake of Emperours then of Kings and lastly of inferiour Princes wherein if our discourse proue of the longest I hope the pleasantnes therof wil so alay and temper it that it wil rather seeme too short and concise 3 Manie of the Grecian Emperours Grecian Emperoura Religious as we find recorded lead a Monastical life asAnastasiusin the yeare Seauen hundred and fifteen Theodosiusnot long after Michaelin the yeare Eight hundred and an otherMichaelin One thousand and fourtie Isaacius Commenusin One thousand and threescore and diuers others But because some of them were in some sort forced to that course of life others though they freely chose and professed it yet liued not in that vnion with the Latin Church as they ought to done we wil not insist vpon anie of them but passe to the Emperours of the West established in the yeare Eight hundred by PopeLeothe Third in the person ofCharlesthe Great King of France 4 The first therefore of the Latin Emperours that professed a Religious life Western Emperours wasLotharius from whom the Prouince of Lotharingia orLorraineis so called Lothariu wheras before it was calledAustrasia He gouerned the Empire fifteene yeares and was a iust and vertuous Prince and remembring as it is thought the speach whichLew his father had held him while he lay a dying of the vanitie of this World himself hauing found it true by his owne experience he resolued to quit al earthlie things and to betake himself into the quiet n of Religion from the tempestuous toiles of the Empire And to the astonishment of the whole world he retired himself into the Monasterie of Pr m leading the rest of his life in Pouertie and Obedience He liued about the yeare Eight hundred threescore and fiue 5 In the yeare Nine hundred and twentie Hugo HugoKing of Prouence and Emperour hauing gotten much renowne for Martial affaires and being glorious for manie victories builded a great Monasterie wherin himself embrasing the humilitie of CHRIST exchanged his Imperial Robes and Dominions with a solitarie Celle and the poore Habit of a Monke 6 chisiuswas the first king in Italie that I know of that became a Monk king of Italie He was a Lombard and so powerful that he had a great part of Italie sub ct him It is conceaued that this change began in him vpon a pa ley which he had with PopeZacharie who held the Sea of Rome in the yeare Seauen hundred fourtie", "Rica Mr Lewis Einstein a young diplomatist of wide experience and recognized intelligence was replaced by Mr E J Hale a in consular and other capacities belongs to the last generation and was acquired practically everywhere except in Latin America In Honduras a diplomatist trained largely in Latin America has been replaced by a gentleman whose life has been passed in petty offices in Mobile and in newspaper work in New Orleans In Guatemala a trained diplomatist has been replaced by a Presbyterian pastor whose only en t ure into statesmanship was to vote for free silver In the Caribbean one finds that in Cuba Mr Arthur Beaupr6 who had passed a long time in Latin American diplomatic work is succeeded by a South Carolina newspaper man who it is true did go to Cuba as a volunteer during the war In Santo Domingo another trained diplomatist is succeeded by Mr James Mark Sullivan a Tammany retainer and criminal lawyer in New York who has already brought unsavory rumor to roost in his legation More important still the personnel of the American customs administration established by Mr Roosevelt has been upset in a way which smacks of the spoils system favorable impression of ' American methods ' or of the possibilities of a somewhat similar financial protectorate such as the President advocates over Nicaragua and perhaps other Caribbean countries In Haiti there has been a change of ministers of no particular importance In Panama one finds American interests in the hands of a law professor from Kentucky instead of a diplomatist with thirteen years of Latin American experience behind him The Colombian legation is occupied by a Texas rancher vice Mr Dubois who after some service as a consul had been a clerk in the State Department for over a decade In Ecuador an ex Congressman a Republican who left his party to become a bimetallist has succeeded a diplomatist de carri e To Bolivia an obscure lawyer from Missouri has been sent in the place of a man who had already held two Latin American legations Only in Brazil the Argentine and Chile do Mr Taft 's appointees remain V The situation in the State Department is even worse It is to be feared that there is Passing over for a moment Mr Bryan one finds that he has for Assistant Secretary Mr J E Osborne ex Congressman ex Governor of Wyoming and a member of the Democratic Committee an excellent politician no doubt but a very different kind of assistant from Mr Huntington Wilson a diplomatist trained in the Far East and of consid 442 THE LAST REFUGE OF THE SPOILSMAN erable cosmopolitan knowledge The Second Assistant Secretary of State is still Mr Adee who after twenty five years in the office is invaluable in matters of routine and etiquette but his position does not give him powers of direction The post of Third Assistant has been vacant since the departure for New York of Mr Dudley Malone the son in law of Senator O'Gorman His predecessor was Mr Chandler Hale who if he owed the place to the influence of his father ex Senator Hale was a passable routine diplomatist The subordinate offices such as chiefs of divisions and bureaus are however really more important for the years the majority of European Countries will overhaul their commercial arrangements It is certain that the United States will need intelligent diplomacy if she is not to be left out in the cold Under Mr Taft the trade adviser to the department was Mr Charles M Pepper a trained thinker and writer upon commercial subjects To his skill was largely due among other things the Canadian reciprocity agree men t which Canada refused on the plea that her representatives had given too much One of Mr Bryan 's first acts was to replace Mr Pepper by Mr R F Rose a newspaper man and skilled shorthand writer whose only qualification for the post seems to have been the sympathetic skill with which he took Mr Bryan 's winged words during the campaigns of 1900 and 1908 The most important State Department division is that of Latin America Under Mr Taft its chief was Mr Doyle Mr Doyle had been counsel for the United States in an arbitration case with Mexico in 1902 assistant agent in the Venezuela secretary during his South American tour in 1906 repre sentative of the Department of State at the Central American Peace Conference of 1907", 'was thus purposed newes came thatAntigonehad sent two armies for the reliefe of theCalandians to saye Lycon Lyconby the sea ofPont andPausanieby lande Pausane who alreadie was encamped at a place calledSacre With whiche newesLysimacheverie sore troubled left so many of his armie as he thought would suffise for the siege and him selfe with the greater parte marched on to encounter the enimie which came by land But when he wascome to the foote of the MountEmus thought to passe he was aduertised thatSeuthesthe King ofThracewas reuolted from him Seuthes and ioyned withAntigone and garded and kept the passage with a great numbre of men Wherefore he was enforced to gyue him battaill in which many of his people were lost But in yeend after great slaughter he draue the enimie from the passage And al sodenlie he so lustelie chargedPausaniehis bande which was fled to the straights of the mountaine on the other side that he slew the greater part amongs whom wasPausanie and some of the prisoners he ransomed and sent awaye and retained the rest and deuided them amongs his bandes Thelesphoreone ofAntigonehys captaynes restoreth the greater number of the cities ofPeloponneseto libertie AndPhillipa Captayne ofCassanders vanquisheth theEtholiansand the King ofEpirewhich came to their ayde The xxxv Chapter ASLysimachehis affaires stood in this astate Antigoneapperceyuing him selfe frustrate of his purpose sent L sayle manned with suche numbre of men as he thought good intoPeloponnese vnderThelesphore and gaue him in charge to restore the cities of the same countrey to libertie thinking to get suche credit thereby amongs theGrecians that they woulde firmelie bel eue how he vnfainedlie desired nothing more than the restoring of them to their libertie and popular gouernement He sent also his intelligencers to learne whatCassanderdid And shortly after thatThelesphorearriued inPeloponnese he deliuered all the citizens from the garrisons ofAlexander exceptSycioneandCorinth whichPolisperconwith a great armie helde and kept whome he coulde not expulse considering the great strength of the places The same season Phillip PhillipwhomeAlexanderhadde sent as Lieutenaunt Generall against theEtholians after his comming intoCarnanie beganne to make incursions and robberies in the countrey ofEtholie But soone after he was aduertised thatEacide who had ben expulsed the realme ofEpyre was thyther returned and had assembled a great armie Wherefore he departed thence and marched forth meaning to encountre him before he ioyned with the armie of theEtholians But he found at his first comming theEpirotesall prest readie to battaile who he so forcibly assayled y he them discomfited slew many and tooke a great nu bre prisoners and amongst yerest L of those which had bene the causers ofEacidehis returne intoEpire Eacide which L he sent bou d toCassander But they escaped wtEacide ioyned agayne with theEtholians to fight a freshe whomePhilliplikewise discomfited and slew the greater part togyther wtKingEacidehim self ThusPhilipby reason of his two great victories in so short time put theEtholiansin suche terrour and feare of him that they abandoned the playne countrey and vndefensable places and with their wyues and children got vp to the straights in the mou taines And so much as touching the affaires ofGrece Antigoneapperceyuing that he is byCassanderdeceyued taketh certen cities inCarie and after commeth to a parle withCassander And vppon little or no agreement they beginne the warre inGrece The xxxvj Chapter DUring the time that these things were exploited inGrece Cassander Lieutenaunt toPtolome other his Allies inAsie byAntigoneoppressed came to an agr ement wthim Wherein these articles were concluded vpon First that he should put away and deliuer hys armie toAntigone Item that he should set the CitiesGreciansinAsieat libertie Item that he shoulde retayne and hold theSatrapieshe had first gyuen him And lastlie that he should become and remayneAntigonesentier and deare friend For suertie and performaunce of which things he gaue him in ostage his brotherAgathon Agathon Notwithstanding before many dayes past he repented him of that alliaunce and founde the meanes by stealth to get awaye his brother And incontinent after he sent towardesPtolome Seleuke andCassander to send aide for his defence and suertie WhereofAntigoneaduertised in great despite sent both by sea and lande a mightie armie to set theGreciansCities at libertie to saie Medius Medehis Admirall by sea andDecimeby land And when they arriued before the citie ofMylese Decimus they denounced to the Citizens Mylese that they were come to restore them to their auncient libertie and to expulse the garrison in the Castle In this meane while Antigonetooke be force the citie ofTrallesTralles From thence he marched by', "forms affliction had touch'd her looks with something that was scarce earthly still she was feminine and so much was there about her of all that the heart wishes or the eye looks for in woman that could the traces ever be worn out of her brain and those of Eliza out of mine she shouldnot only eat of my bread and drink of my own cup but Maria should lie in my bosom and be unto me a daughter Adieu poor luckless maiden Imbibe the oil and wine which the compassion of a stranger as he journeyeth on his way now pours into thy wounds the Being who has twice bruised thee can only bind them up forever The BourbonnoisThere was nothing from which I had painted out for myself so joyous a riot of the affections as in this journey in the vintage through this part of France but pressing through this gate of sorrow to it my sufferings have totally unfitted me in every scene of festivity I saw Maria in the background of the piece sitting pensive under her poplar and I had got almost to Lyons before I was able to cast a shade across her Dear sensibility source inexhausted of all that's precious in our joys or costly in our sorrows thou chainest thy martyr down upon his bed of straw and 'tis thou who lift'st him up to Heaven Eternal fountain of our feelings 'tis here I trace thee and this is thy'divinity which stirs within me' not that in some sad and sickening moments 'my soul shrinks back upon herself and startles at destruction' mere pomp of words but that I feel some generous joys and generous cares beyond myself all comes from thee great greatSENSORIUMof the world which vibrates if a hair of our heads but falls upon the ground in the remotest desert of thy creation Touch'd with thee Eugenius draws my curtain when I languish hears my tale of symptoms and blames the weather for the disorder of his nerves Thou giv'st a portion of it sometimes to the roughest peasant who traverses the bleakest mountains he finds the lacerated lamb of another's flock This moment I beheld him leaning with his head against his crook with piteous inclination looking down upon it Oh had I come one moment sooner it bleeds to death his gentle heart bleeds with it Peace to thee generous swain I see thou walkest off with anguish but thy joys shall balance it for happy is thy cottage and happy is the sharer of it and happy are the lambs which sport about you The SupperA shoe coming loose from the forefoot of the thill horse at the beginning of the ascent of mount Taurira the postillion dismounted twisted the shoe off and put it in his pocket as the ascent was of five or six miles and that horse our main dependence I made a point of having the shoe fasten's on again as well as we could but the postillion had thrown away the nails and the hammer in the chaise box being of no great use without them I submitted to go on He had not mounted half a mile higher when coming to a flinty piece of road the poor devil lost a second shoe and from off his other fore foot I then got out of the chaise in good earnest and seeing a house about a quarter of a mile to the left hand with a great deal to do I prevailed upon the postillion to turn up to it The look of the house and of every thing about it as we drew nearer soon reconciled me to the disaster It was a little farmhouse surrounded with about twenty acres of vineyard about as much corn and close to the house on one side was apotagerieof an acre and a half full of every thing which could make plenty in a French peasant's house and on the other side was a little wood which furnished wherewithal to dress it It was about eight in the evening when I got to house so I left the postillion to manage his point as he could and for mine I walk'd directly into the house The family consisted of an old grey headed man and his wife with five or six sons and sons in law and their several wives and a joyous genealogy out of them They were all", "The country wife a comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1675 creation of machine readable versionBurnard LouBurnard LouOxford University Computing ServicesOxfordOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxford UKOX2 6NNlou burnard oucs ox ac ukUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 303811060003749781106000378Revised version ofThe country wife a comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1675 Scolar PressMenston1969Facsimile reprint of 1st ed London printed for Thomas Dring at the Harrow at the Corner of Chancery Lane in Fleet street 1675 University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishEnglish drama Comedy Header normalisedThe Country Wife a Comedy Acted at the Theatre RoyalWritten byMr Wycherley Indignor quicquam reprehendi non quia crass Compositum illepid ve putetur sed quia nuper Nec veniam Antiquis sed honorem pr mia possi Horat LONDON Printed forThomas Dring at theHarrow at the Corner ofChancery LaneinFleet street 1675 PROLOGUE spoken by MrHart Poets like Cudgel'd Bullys never doAt first or second blow submit to you But will provoke you still and ne're have done Till you are weary first with laying on The late so basted Scribler of this day Though he stands trembling bids me boldly say What we before most Playes are us'd to do For Poets out of fear first draw on you In a fierce Prologue the still Pit defie And e're you speak likeCastril give the lye But though ourBaysesBatles oft I've fought And with bruis'd knuckles their dear Conquests bought Nay never yet fear'd Odds upon the Stage In Prologue dare not Hector with the Age But wou'd take Quarter from your saving hands ThoughBaysewithin all yielding Countermands Says you Confed'rate Wits no Quarter give Ther'fore his Play shan't ask your leave to live Well let the vain rash Fop by hussing so Think to obtain the better terms of you But we the Actors humbly will submit Now and at any time to a full Pit Nay often we anticipate your rage And murder Poets for you on our Stage We set no Guards upon our Tyring Room But when with flying Colours there you come We patiently you see give up to you Our Poets Virgin nay our Matrons too The Persons Mr Horner Mr Hart Mr Harcourt Mr Kenaston Mr Dorilant Mr Lydal Mr Pinchwife Mr Mohun Mr Sparkish Mr Haynes Sir Jaspar Fidget Mr Cartwright Mrs Margery Pinchwife Mrs Bowtel Mrs Alithea Mrs James My Lady Fidget Mrs Knep Mrs Dainty Fidget Mrs Corbet Mrs Squeamish Mrs Wyatt Old Lady Squeamish Mrs Rutter Waiters Servants and Attendants A Boy A Quack Mr Schotterel Lucy Alithea's Maid Mrs Cory The SCENELondon The Country WifeAct 1 Scene 1 EnterHorner andQuackfollowing him at a distance HorA Quack is as fit for a Pimp as a Midwife for a Bawd they are still but in their way both helpers of Nature aside Well my dear Doctor hast thou done what I desired Qu I have undone you for ever with the Women and reported you throughout the whole Town as bad as anEunuch with as much trouble as if I had made you one in earnest HorBut have you told all the Midwives you know the Orange Wenches at the Playhouses the City Husbands and old Fumbling Keepers of this end of the Town for they'l be the readiest to report it Qu I have told all the Chamber maids Waiting women Tyre women and Old women of my acquaintance nay and whisper'd it as a secret to'em and to the Whisperers ofWhitehal so that you need not doubt 'twill spread and you will be as odious to the handsome young Women as HorAs the small Pox Well Qu And to the married Women of this end of the Town as HorAs the great ones nay as their own Husbands Qu And to the City Dames as Annis seedRobinof filthy and contemptible memory and they will frighten their Children with your name especially their Females HorAnd cryHorner'scoming to carry you away I am only afraid 'twill not be believ'd you told'em 'twas by anEnglish Frenchdisaster and anEnglish FrenchChirurgeon who has given me at once not only a Cure but an Antidote for the future against that damn'd malady and that worse distemper love and all other Womens evils Qu Your late journey intoFrancehas made it the more credible and your being here a fortnight before you appear'd in publick looks as if you apprehended the shame which I wonder you do not", "dangerous voyage I told her what money I had saved for our design but that we would certainly have occasion for more if we were obliged to go to Spain That was one of the reasons said she why I wanted to confer w you it is in my power procure a considerable sum and though it is not so much as I have lost by the captain yet I have even a scruple to take clandestinely from him what I may say is my own justly I soon removed her scruples and then she farther told me what was in her power to take was chiefly in jewels which would be better for concealment and carriage than money By this time she observed the other ladies coming towards her which she informed me of upon that I took my leave and absconded When they were gone off the walks Mirza came to me to tele se me as he called it and told me the ladies were mighty well pleased with the view of my work and materials I told him I hoped they would not give me that trouble often he answered he would take care for the future Now the crisis of my project was very near I went to the town the next day and took Mustapha for more water and farther added I should want him a night or two hence to procu e water by moon light He wondered at my proceeding but his master told him that I was something very extraordinary and suspected me of magic but he also informed him that I was using my art for his benefit I told him I had several materials to wash in the sea water in the ll of the moon which was at that time and then I should give him no farther trouble From them thence I went to my Jew's again and privately procured several sorts of dried provisions as eats' tongues biscuits dried fish wine and a small puncheon of water and several other necessaries all to be ready at a moment's warning When I had provided every thing I went home again and got an opportunity the same day to speak with my mistress I desired she would be ready about twelve o'clock at night with every thing she has a mind to take with her She told me she could not tell how to escape the vigilance of the eunuch for said she they lock me up every night when they go to bed Nay every day when they are not with me I desired her to leave that to me I invited Mirza and Achmet to sup with me that night for I told them I was obliged to sit up to watch my work seeing it was coming to a head and that I was to go to town before day They complied with my request with a great deal of joy and the hour drawing near they locked up the doors the house and came with a great deal of contentment in looks We sat down and I plied them with wine till they thought they had enough For the finishing stroke I desired them to drink one cup of a liquor of my own distilling whi they soon complied with I went and fetched a bottle brandy that I had procured on purpose in which I had conveyed a large quantity of Laudanum to be ready for this occasion I gave them each a large cup which they swallowing but did not very well like the taste I told them I had tilled that liquor on purpose to keep the fumes of the or cordial as Achmet would have it out of the need Th were very well pleased if it would have that effect yet desire another glass of wine to put the taste out of their mo which I complied with The liquor soon had its desired sect and a profound sleep locked up all their senses I some fear took the keys out of Achmet's pocket and directly to the house and at last found the right key that opened the place where my treasure was reposed Though she herself at liberty yet she shook with unorou apprehensions I encouraged her all I could and brought her the disguise which I had provided for her While she was getting re dy I retired out of decency and horses and Italian slave", "exception of the fine extravaganza on that subject in Twelfth Night '' I do not recollect more than one thing said adequately on the subject of music in all literature it is a passage in the Religio Medici 14 of Sir T Brown and though chiefly remarkable for its sublimity has also a philosophic value inasmuch as it points to the true theory of musical effects The mistake of most people is to suppose that it is by the ear they communicate with music and therefore that they are purely passive to its effects But this is not so it is by the reaction of the mind upon the notices of the ear the matter coming by the senses the form from the mind that the pleasure is constructed and therefore it is that people of equally good ear differ so much in this point from one another Now opium by greatly increasing the activity of the mind generally increases of necessity that particular mode of its activity by which we are able to construct out of the raw material of organic sound an elaborate intellectual pleasure But says a friend a succession of musical sounds is to me like a collection of Arabic characters I can attach no ideas to them Ideas my good sir There is no occasion for them all that class of ideas which can be available in such a case has a language of representative feelings But this is a subject foreign to my present purposes it is sufficient to say that a chorus c of elaborate harmony displayed before me as in a piece of arras work the whole of my past life not as if recalled by an act of memory but as if present and incarnated in the music no longer painful to dwell upon but the detail of its incidents removed or blended in some hazy abstraction and its passions exalted spiritualized and sublimed All this was to be had for five shillings And over and above the music of the stage and the orchestra I had all around me in the intervals of the performance the music of the Italian language talked by Italian women for the gallery was usually crowded with Italians and I listened with a pleasure such as that with which Weld the traveller lay and listened in Canada to the sweet laughter of Indian women for the less you understand of a language the more sensible you are to the melody or harshness of its sounds For such a purpose therefore it was an advantage to me that I was a poor Italian scholar reading it but little and not speaking it at all nor understanding a tenth part of what I heard spoken These were my opera pleasures but another pleasure I had which as it could be had only on a Saturday night occasionally struggled with my love of the Opera for at that time Tuesday and Saturday were the regular opera nights On this subject I am afraid I shall be rather obscure but I can assure the reader not at all more so than Marinus in his Life of Proclus or many other biographers and autobiographers of fair reputation This pleasure I have said was to be had only on a Saturday night What then was Saturday night to me more than any other night I had no labours that I rested from no wages to receive what needed I to care for Saturday night more than as it was a summons to hear Grassini True most logical reader what you say is unanswerable And yet so it was and is that whereas different men throw their feelings into different channels and most are apt to show their interest in the concerns of the poor chiefly by sympathy expressed in some shape or other with their distresses and sorrows I at that time was disposed to express my interest by sympathising with their pleasures The pains of poverty I had lately seen too much of more than I wished to remember but the pleasures of the poor their consolations of spirit and their reposes from bodily toil can never become oppressive to contemplate Now Saturday night is the season for the chief regular and periodic return of rest of the poor in this point the most hostile sects unite and acknowledge a common link of brotherhood almost all Christendom rests from its labours It is a rest introductory to another rest and", '  Porpoises have no skin  that is hide  the blubber or coating of lard which encases them being covered by a black substance as thin as tissue paper  The porpoise hide of the boot maker is really leather  made from the skin of the BELUGA  or white whale  which is found only in the far north  The cover was removed from the tryworks amidships  revealing two gigantic pots set in a frame of brickwork side by side  capable of holding gallons each  Such a cooking apparatus as might have graced a Brobdingnagian kitchen  Beneath the pots was the very simplest of furnaces  hardly as elaborate as the familiar copperhole sacred to washing day  Square funnels of sheetiron were loosely fitted to the flues  more as a protection against the oil boiling over into the fire than to carry away the smoke  of which from the peculiar nature of the fuel there was very little  At one side of the tryworks was a large wooden vessel  or hopper  to contain the raw blubber  at the other  a copper cistern or cooler of about gallons capacity  into which the prepared oil was baled to cool off  preliminary to its being poured into the casks  Beneath the furnaces was a space as large as the whole area of the tryworks  about a foot deep  which  when the fires were lighted  was filled with water to prevent the deck from burning  It may be imagined that the blubber from our twenty porpoises made but a poor show in one of the pots  nevertheless  we got a barrel of very excellent oil from them  The fires were fed with scrap  or pieces of blubber from which the oil had been boiled  some of which had been reserved from the previous voyage  They burnt with a fierce and steady blaze  leaving but a trace of ash  I was then informed by one of the harpooners that no other fuel was ever used for boiling blubber at any time  there being always amply sufficient for the purpose  The most interesting part of the whole business  though  to us poor halfstarved wretches  was the plentiful supply of fresh meat  Porpoise beef is  when decently cooked  fairly good eating to a landsman  judge  then  what it must have been to us  Of course the titbits  such as the liver  kidneys  brains  etc    could not possibly fall to our lot  but we did not complain  we were too thankful to get something eatable  and enough of it  Moreover  although few sailors in English ships know it  porpoise beef improves vastly by keeping  getting tenderer every day the longer it hangs  until at last it becomes as tasty a viand as one could wish to dine upon  It was a good job for us that this was the case  for while the porpoises lasted the harness casks  or salt beef receptacles  were kept locked  so if any man had felt unable to eat porpoisewell  there was no compulsion  he could go hungry  We were now in the haunts of the Sperm Whale  or Cachalot  a brilliant lookout being continually kept for any signs of their appearing     ', 'Sobab and Ardon But wha Asuba dyed Caleb toke Ephrat which bare him Hur Hur begat Vri Vri begat Bezaleel Afterwarde laye Hesrom with yedoughter of Machir the father of Gilead he toke her wha he was thre score yeare olde and she bare him Segub Segub begat Iair which had thre twentye cities in the londe of Gilead And he toke out of the same Iesur and Aram the townes of Iair and Kenath with the vyllages therof thre score cities All these are the children of Machir yefather of Gilead After yedeath of Hesrom in Caleb Ephrata lefte Hesrom his wife Abia which wife bare him Ashur yefather of Thecoa Ierahmeel the first sonne of Hesrom had children the first Ram Buna Oren and Ozem and Ahia And Ierahmeel had yet another wife whose name was Athara she is yemother of Onam The childre of Ram the first sonne of Ierahmeel are Maaz Iamin and Eker Onam had children Samai and Iada The children of Samai are Nadab Abisur Abisurs wife was called Abihail which bare him Ahban and Molid The childre of Nadab are Seled and Appaim And Seled dyed without children The children of Appaim Iesei The children of Iesei Sesan The childre of Sesan Ahelai The childre of Iada yebrother of Samai are Iether Ionathan But Iether dyed without childre The children of Ionathan are Peleth and Sasa These are the children of Ierahmeel As for Sesan he had no sones but a doughter And Sesan had a seruau t an Egipcian whose name was Iatha And Sesan gaue his doughter Iatha his seruau t to wife which bare him Athai Athai begat Nathan Nathan begat Sabad Sabad begat Ephal Ephal begat Obed Obed begat Iehu Iehu begat Asaria Asaria begat Halez Halez begat Elleasa Elleasa begat Sissemai Sissemai begat Sallum Sallum begat Iekamia Iekamia begat Elisama The children of Caleb the brother of Ierahmeel are Mesa his first sonne which is the father of1 Re 23 Siph and of the children of Maresa the father of Hebron The children of Hebron are Corah Thapuah Rekem Sama Sama begat Raham yefather of Iarkaam Rekem begat Samai The sonne of Samai was called Maon Maon was yefather of Bethzur Epha Calebs concubyne bare Haram Mosa Gases Haram begat Gases The childre of Iahdai are Rekem Iotham Gesan Pelet Epha and Saaph Maecha Calebs concubyne bare Seber and Thirhena And she bare Saaph also yefather of Madmanna and Scheua the father of Machbena and the father of Gibea ButIosu 15 d Iud 1 cAchsa was Calebs doughter These were the children of Caleb Hur yefirst sonne of Ephrata Sobal the father of Kiriath Iearim Salma yefather of Bethleem Hareph yefather of Beth Sader And Sobal the father of Kiriath Iearim had sonnes namely the halfe kynred of Manuhoth The kynreds at Kiriath Iearim were yeIethites Puthites Sumathites Misraites From these came forth the Zaregathites Esthaolites The children of Salma are Bethleem the Netophathites the crowne of the house of Ioab and the halfe of the Manahites of the Zareite And yekynreds of the scrybes which dwelt at Iabes are yeThireathites Simeathites Suchothites Iud 1 d these are the Kenites ytcame of Hamath the father of Beth Rechab TheIII Chapter THese are the childre of Dauid which were borne him in Hebron Reg aThe first sonne Amnon of Ahinoam the Iesraelitisse the seconde Daniel of Abigail the Carmelitisse the thirde Absalom yesonne of Maecha yedoughter of Thalmai kynge of Gesur the fourth Adonias the sonne of Hagith the fifth Saphathia of Abital the sixte Iethream of his wife Egla These sixe were borne him at Hebron for he reigned there vij yeare sixe monethes But at Ierusale reigned he thre thirtie yeare Reg cAnd these were borne him at Ierusalem Simea Sobab Nathan Re 12 cSalomo these foure of Bethseba yedoughter of Ammiel And Iebear Elisama Eliphalet Noga Nepheg Iapia Elisama Eliada Eliphelet these nyne These all are yechildren of Dauid besyde those ytwere the childre of yeco cubynes Re 13 aAnd Thamar was their sister Salomons sonne was Roboam whose sonne was Abia Iat 1 awhose sonne was Asa who sonne was Iosaphat whose sonne was Ioram whose sonne was Ahasia whose sonne was Ioas whose sonne was Amasias whose sonne was Asaria whose sonne was Iotham whose sonne was Achas whose sonne was Ezechias whose sonne was Manasses whose sonne was Amon whose sonne was Iosias The sonnes of Iosias were yefirst Iohanna the seconde Ioachim', "do you laugh at me ELIZA What would the man have you may marry my cousin if you like it BELVIL I never shall be so happy I should be distracted with joy did I imagine she would forgive me Dear dear good Sir Harry be instrumental to my happiness Offers to embrace him ELIZA Stand off I am afraid you will bite me for you are mad mad by this light walks away from him If he had kissed me I should have been a woman at once aside What then you really are ready to hang yourself about Eliza hey BELVIL I never lov'd any woman but your cousin Oh if you knew her ELIZA I know her d' ye see just as well as I know myself faith ha ha faith I ca n't help laughing so she ha ha let me see she gives you her picture you give it away and ha ha upon my credit as pretty a couple of ninnies as ever I read of BELVIL Goes up to her in a fury I will have it d' ye hear I will do you hear Sir Harry or it shall cost you your life to keep it ELIZA Not so loud sir you crack the drum of my ear these country gentlemen are so robust You will then by Jove you shall not have it for should she be cruel and not surrender I shall shew this picture to the whole world and swear she has and that will do as well BELVIL Then you are a villain ELIZA With all my spirit a rascal a coxcomb a puppy and you the worthy Mr Belvil But seriously now Bilvil you will be a lucky man to have such a gallant as myself to escort your wife about for I shall appear in every public place with her close to her ear always at her elbow always BELVIL This usage is not to be borne ELIZA Well takes snuff and stares at him BELVIL Aside What is there in that boy that quite unmans me goes up to him I expect Sir Harry that you will give me satisfaction ELIZA Oh sir I expect satisfaction likewise but this is not a proper place to shew our courage in Tomorrow if you please Mr Belvil if you will meet me at the end of the chesnut tree walk at seven o ' clock we will decide this matter with any arms you please till then I keep the picture to morrow the conqueror shall wear it BELVIL Bravely spoken Sir Harry with swords we will decide this point and if you fall I shall proclaim to the world that in your serious moments you are a contrast to your usual character which I must inform you Sir Harry is one of the most profligate and debauched I ever met with If you survive me all I ask of you is to justify me to your cousin it is to do justice to her honour that I expose my life ELIZA I 'll answer for your justification Aside I die to undeceive him Well sir one of us will live to lay our laurels and our person at her feet BELVIL I have a serious affair to settle therefore I must leave you going returns Remember the hour ELIZA Yes yes Exit Belvil Now I have sufficiently punished him I shall give him satisfaction but in a much pleasanter way than he expects Here is then at last returned to me the copy of a very foolish original and were the fate of it to be well described in a modern play I fancy it would teach many giddy girls like myself not to part with the one till the other was secured as fast as a lawyer and parson could bind it End of the SECOND ACT 3 ACT III 3 1 SCENE Miss Loveless 's Garden Miss Loveless crossing the stage meets Mr Camply and starts Miss LOVELESS HA he here Aside Mr CAMPLY Confus'd I came I came to Pray Miss Loveless where is your aunt Miss LOVELESS So this visit is not to me I find aside My aunt is in the house I believe Lord I thought you were in London for as we give a ball to night the gravity of such a very sober creature as you are will quite discompose our dancing Mr CAMPLY Your aunt has done", "said I Pray what do you here Or what are you pleased to laugh at I desire you to go about your business and send me up Handyside I want him to bring me something to drink '' Ye sanna want a drink maister '' said the fellow Tak a hearty ane and see if it will wauken ye up something sae that ye dinna ca ' for ghaists through your sleep Surely ye haena forgotten that Andrew Handyside has been in his grave these six months '' This was a stunning blow to me I could not answer further but sunk back on my pillow as if I had been a lump of lead refusing to take a drink or anything else at the fellow 's hand who seemed thus mocking me with so grave a face The man seemed sorry and grieved at my being offended but I ordered him away and continued sullen and thoughtful Could I have again been for a season in utter oblivion to myself and transacting business which I neither approved of nor had any connection with I tried to recollect something in which I might have been engaged but nothing was portrayed on my mind subsequent to the parting with my friends at a late hour the evening before The evening before it certainly was but if so how came it that Andrew Handyside who served at table that evening should have been in his grave six months This was a circumstance somewhat equivocal therefore being afraid to arise lest accusations of I know not what might come against me I was obliged to call once more in order to come at what intelligence I could The same fellow appeared to receive my orders as before and I set about examining him with regard to particulars He told me his name was Scrape that I hired him myself of whom I hired him and at whose recommendation I smiled and nodded so as to let the knave see I understood he was telling me a chain of falsehoods but did not choose to begin with any violent asseverations to the contrary And where is my noble friend and companion '' said I How has he been engaged in the interim '' I dinna ken him sir '' said Scrape but have heard it said that the strange mysterious person that attended you him that the maist part of folks countit uncanny had gane awa wi ' a Mr Ringan o ' Glasko last year and had never returned '' I thanked the Lord in my heart for this intelligence hoping that the illustrious stranger had returned to his own land and people and that I should thenceforth be rid of his controlling and appalling presence And where is my mother '' said I The man 's breath cut short and he looked at me without returning any answer I ask you where my mother is '' said I God only knows and not I where she is '' returned he He knows where her soul is and as for her body if you dinna ken something o ' it I suppose nae man alive does '' What do you mean you knave '' said I What dark hints are these you are throwing out Tell me precisely and distinctly what you know of my mother '' It is unco queer o ' ye to forget or pretend to forget everything that gate the day sir '' said he I 'm sure you heard enough about it yestreen an ' I can tell you there are some gayan ill faurd stories gaun about that business But as the thing is to be tried afore the circuit lords it wad be far wrang to say either this or that to influence the public mind it is best just to let justice tak its swee I hae naething to say sir Ye hae been a good enough maister to me and paid my wages regularly but ye hae muckle need to be innocent for there are some heavy accusations rising against you '' I fear no accusations of man '' said I as long as I can justify my cause in the sight of Heaven and that I can do this I am well aware Go you and bring me some wine and water and some other clothes than these gaudy and glaring ones '' I took a cup of wine and water put on", 'discharged him of that place and bestowed it uponMontesclarosFor ine owne particular I protest unto you the rate that I am forced to live at is such and the necessity of those preparations that I must make at the disposorios for that our Nationbeginneth to loose much reputation for the anner they l ve in without Liveries or Coaches or orses so that I am orced tobolner por la honra de la nation and will make the best Lyvery in Spaine and if his Majesty take not consideration of me I am undone I l ave all to the negociation and if you settle not somewhat for me I will dispaire of any good I hope we shall shortly see you for I never longed more for any thing God blesse yo and send you as much happinesse as I wish unto you and so I rest Ma SaintIames day S ilo Novo 1623 Your faithfull friend to s rve youBRISTOLL Yet notwithstanding the SpanishMachiavilsto puzzle the busines pretended that the dispensation The vocall Forest p 126 127 Mercure Francois An 1623 p 539 An 1624 p 8 9 30 31 32 to 39 which the PopsNuntiohad in his hands atMadridwas suspended by the Popes death and that there was a necessity to attend the election of a new Pope who ought to ratify it Moreover the Spanish Divins firmly insisted that the espousals consummation of the mariage ought to be deferred till the following yeare proposing so many dificulties that it was impossible for his Highnesse to condiscend unto them Besides theKing of Spainedemanded certaine Ports and Fortresses inEngland or further security of performing those Articles then what was formerly given which seemed very unreasonable Further the extraordinary Embassadors of the Emperor and of the King ofPolandproffered a marriage with theInfantafor the sonnes of their Masters which gave some retarding to this affaire The Conde ofOlivares the grand favorite of Spaine and the Duke ofBuckingham I need not mention the occasion so well knowne embraceingNubem pro Iunone entered into ill intelligence one with another The Prote tant party and Parliament inEngland disliking the match opposed it all they could here and some of the Princesfollowers who were Zealous Protestants did the like inSpaine SirEdmond Verniestruck an English Sorbon Doctor calledMaillard a blow under the eare or visiting one of the Princes Pages sicke of a mortall eaver whereof he died and labouring to pervert him which gave great offence insomuch that they had much adoe to keepe him out of the Spanish Inquisition Other of the English derided and mocked the Catholique Ceremonies and fashions of the Spaniard which much retarded the businesse and helped forward to dissolve the match Besides the Secretary of the Prince Palatine a iving atMadridunder pretence of praying the Duke to be Godfather to one of his Highnesse Children laboured to ingage the Duke disgusted ormerly by Olivares against the mariage to promote the Palatines affaires In fine the Prince himselfe discovers that the Spaniard really intended nothing else but to abuse and tire him out with delayes without hopes of any successe at last whereupon he contrived how to get himselfe fairely off and returne forEnglandwith convenient speedMercure F ancois An 1623 p 524 to 564 The Spaniards pressed the Prince to espouse the Infanta presently but to delay the consummation of the mariage and the carying of her over intoEnglandtill some further time the ensuing yeare The Prince on the contrary was advised not to espouse her at all unlesse the mariage were presently consummated and he might instantly transport her intoEngland which the Spainards not yeelding unto KingIamesdispatched two Posts one after another to the Prince to hasten his returne intoEngland upon just and necessary reason with which the King of Spaine and his Councell being acquainted after some debate condescended that thePrince should depart t ence the ninetenth ofSeptemberfollowing upon oath first given as well by his Catholique Majesty as by the Prince to accomplish the mariage and to make the espousals ten dayes after the receit of the dispensation fro his holinesse Vrbanthe 8 elected Pope after many divisions then new among the Cardinalls about his election to which end the Prince made a Pro uration to the King of Spaine andDonne C loshis brother to make the espousalls accordingly which we left in the Earle ofBristollshands the Copy whereof I shall here insert IN nomine Patris Filii Spiritus Sancti c Relatione notitia hujus Instrumenti omnibus cujuscunque gradus et', "well as any pony in the land and boxing as scientifically as the deaf ' un He could owe everybody with a grace peculiar to himself kick up the noisiest of all possible rows at the theatre invariably timed with such judgment as to make a tumultuous rush at the most interesting part of the play he could extemporize a fracas at church stove The most accomplished young man about town was Tippleton Tipps and every year increased his acquirements Time rolled on the elder Tippses left the world for their offspring to bustle in and Tippleton reaching his majority called by a stretch of courtesy the age of discretion received a few thousands as his outfit in manhood He therefore resolved to set up for himself determined to be a whole souled fellow all the time instead of as before acting in that capacity after business hours Now said Tipps exultingly I 'll see what fun is made of now I 'll enjoy life now I 'll be a man And acting on that common impression which however is not often borne out by the result that when the present means are exhausted something miraculous will happen to recruit the finances Tippleton commenced operations stylish lodgings a high trotting horse buggy and all other he was under weigh and plenty of friends forth with clustered around him volunteering their advice and lending their aid to enable him to support the character of a whole souled fellow in the best and latest manner Wherever his knowledge happened to be deficient Diggs put him up to this Twiggs put him up to that and Sniggs put him up to t' other and Diggs Twiggs and Sniggs gave him the preference whenever they wanted a collateral security or a direct loan Thus Tippleton not only had the pleasure of their company at frolics given by himself but had likewise the advantage of being invited by them to entertainments for which his own money paid Clever is hardly a name for you Tippleton said Diggs using the word in its cis atlantic sense No back out in him mumbled Sniggs with unwonted animation The whole souled'st fellow I ever saw chimed Twiggs Tippleton had just furnished his satellites for then he was yet rather flush Give me Tippleton anyhow said Diggs he 's all sperrit And no mistake chimed Sniggs He wanted it himself I know he did ejaculated Twiggs but whole souled fellow and Twiggs buttoned his pocket on the needful and squinted through the shutters at the tailor 's boy and the bootmaker 's boy who walked suspiciously away from the door as if they did n't believe that Tippleton Tipps Esq Dr To sundries as per account rendered was not in Tailors ' boys and shoemakers ' boys and indeed bill bearing boys in general are matter of factish incredulous creatures at best and have no respect for the poetic licenses they are not aware that wholesouled people like the mysterious ball of those ingenious artists the thimble riggers who figure upon the sward on parade days race days hanging days and other popular of the case require But what would not Tippleton do to maintain his reputation While he had the means let borrowers be as plenty as blackberries they had only to pronounce the open sesame to have their wishes gratified even if Tippleton himself were obliged to borrow to effect so desirable an object The black looks of landlords and landladies the pertinacities of mere business creditors what are they when the name of a whole souled fellow is at stake Would they have such a one sink into the meanness of giving the preference to engagements which bring no credit except upon books Is selfishness so predominant in their natures If so they need not look to be honoured by the Tippleton Tippses with the light of their countenance or the sunshine of their patronage There is not a Tipps in the country who would lavish interviews upon men or the representatives of men who have so little sympathy with the owners of whole souls To such the answer will invariably be an idea said Diggs Surprising said Tippleton moodily A splendid idea a fortune making idea for you continued Diggs Now it so happened that Tippleton was just in that situation in which the prospect of a fortune is a splendid idea even to a whole souled fellow His funds were exhausted his credit pumped", "town lead most neare That she might part from France with out delay Where onceRenaldosname she might not heare The frier that could enchaunt doth all he may To comfort her and make her of good cheare And to her safetie promising to looke Out of his bag forthwith he drew a booke 15A booke of skill and learning so profound That of a leafe he had not made an end But that there rose a sprite from vnder ground Whom like a page he doth of arrants send This sprite by words of secret vertue bound Goes where these knights their combat did intend And while they two were fighting verie hard He enters them betweene without regard 16Good sirs quoth he for courtsie sake me show When one of you the tother shall slaine And after all the trauell you bestow What guerdon you expect for all your paine Behold Orlandostriking nere a blow This away Not breaking staffe while you striue here in vaine To Paris ward the Ladie faire doth carie While you on fighting vndiscreetly tarie 17I saw from hence a mile or thereabout OrlandowithAngelicaalone And as for you they iest and make a flout That fight where praise and profit can be none Twer best you quickly went to seeke them out Before that any farther they be gone Within the walls of Paris if they get Your eye on her againe you shall not set 18When as the knights this message had receiued They both remaind amazed dumbe and sad To eareOrlandohad them so deceiued Of whom before great iealosie they had But goodRenaldoso great griefe conceiued That for the time like one all raging mad He sware without regard of God or man That he will killOrlandoif he can 19And seeing where his horse stood still vntide He thither goes such hast he make away He offers not the Pagan leaue to ride Nor at the par ng once adieu doth say Now Bayard felt his maisters spurres in side And gallops maine ne maketh any stayNo riuers rocks no h dge nor ditches wide Could stay his course or make him step aside 20Nor maruell ifRenaldomade some hast To mount againe vpon his horses backe You heard before how many dayes had past That by his absence he had felt great lacke Bayard i The horse that had of humane wit some tast Ran not away for any iadish knacke His going onely was to this intent To guide his master where the Ladie went 21The horse had spide her when she tooke her flight First from the tent as he thereby did stand And followd her and kept her long in fight The B on a who depe As then by hap out of his master hand His master did not long before alight To combat with a Baron hand to hand The horse pursude the damsell all about And holpe his master still to find her out 22He followd her through valley hill and plaine Through woods and thickets for his masters sake Whom he permitted not to touch the raine For feare lest he some other way should take By whichRenaldothough with mickle paine in book Twise found her out twise she did him forsake For firstFerraw thenSacrapantwithstood That by twise finding her he did no good 23Bayardo trusting to the lying sprite Whose false but likely tale so late he hard And doubting not it was both true and right He doth his dutie now with due regard Renaldoprickt with loue and raging spite Doth pricke apace and all to Paris ward To Paris ward he maketh so great shift The wind it selfe seemes not to go to swift 24Such hast he madeOrlandoout to find That scant he ceast to trauell all the night So deeply stacke the storie in his mind That was of late deuised by the sprite Betimes and late as first he had assignd He rode vntill he saw the towne insight WhereCharleswhose chance all christned hearts did rew With the small relikes of his powre withdrew 25And for he lookes to be assaulted then Or else besieg'd he vseth all his care To store himselfe with victuall and with men The walls eke of the towne he doth repare And take aduice both how and where and when For his defence each thing he may prepare An armie new to make he doth intend And for new souldiers into England send", 'any good desires or good purposes at any time remember that the being of them comes fromGod Hence it comes to passe that good purposes oft times doe come to nothing and like sparkes goe out againe because we remember not that they are fromGod wee thinke that if wee have good purposes to day if wee be spiritually minded to day we shall be so tomorrow and thus you deceive your selves you must consider that the being of them comes fromGod that place is remarkeable 1Chron 29 18 whenDavidhad rejoyced that the people had offered willingly 1 Chro 29 18 he prayes that GODwould keepe it in the imagination of the thoughts of their hearts If we would thus hang upon him and depend on him when the Spirit hath breathed in us at any time when we have any sparks of truth and are warmed with any holy affections if we would give him the glory of this that he gives a being if we would make this prayer thatDaviddoth you would finde it a meanes to make you more equall and more even in grace And what I say of this I say of all other things It is the fault of us all we are subject to the which is said of wicked men Isai 56 12 Isai 56 12 Come yee say they I will fetch wine and we will fill our selves with strongdrinke and to morrow shall be as this day and much more abundant Now whence comes this let a man have health to day he thinkes he shall have it to morrow let him have peace and friends to day hee thinkes it will be so still This is every mans thought and it ariseth from hence that we forgetIehovah he that continues the being of every thing If we did remember this we should say I doe not know whether it be his pleasure that gives being to them I know that if he withdraw his hand they will come to nothing It is a great fault to boast of to morrow hereby you detract fromGod and dishonour him exceedingly you see how he complains of it Iam 4 13 14 you enter upon his royall prerogatives Iames 4 13 14 It is as if a man should challenge many 100 acres of ground and hath not one foot for future times are properly theLords Now when we will anticipate things in our thoughts and rejoyce in our projects before hand as if they were come to passe this is a sinfull rejoycing And thence it is that pride goes before a fall because that when a man begins to lift himselfe upon a creature and to build upon that which is but vanity then theLordbegins to take away our foundation and hinder our purposes and then he falls and perisheth Why doest thou boast of to morrow Knowest thou what is in the wombe of the day thou knowest no more than they know what is in the wombe of a woman till they see it Now Godhath an over ruling hand in allthese and therefore he doth disappoint us because wee are readie to give to the creature that which belongs to himselfe therefore if thou wouldest have any thing to continue depend upon him because all things else are subject to vanity and he only gives being and continuance to them all The Attributes ofGODin generall NOw we come to declare to you how thisEssenceofGodis made knowne It is by hisAttributes and they are of two sorts The Attributes ofGod are of two sorts 1 Either such as describeGodin himselfe 2 Or else such as declareGodas he is to us Other divisions there are but this is the best that I can finde because it agrees with the scope of all the Scripture For the first those Attributes that shewGodin himselfe as when the Scripture saith thatGodisperfect as Be yee perfect as I am perfect So when the Scripture saith that hee isunchangeable almightie eternall these shew what he is in himselfe then his other Attributes shew what he is to you as that he ismercifull patient abundant in mercie and truth and that he isall sufficientto you c The firstAttributeofGOD FIrst then we will take this out of the Text I AMhath sent me unto you ThatGodisperfect God is perfect he hath all the kindes degrees and extents of being in him There be divers', 'his title Michel more then a man Angell diuine Yet I may say thus much without partialitie for the honor of my country as mine author hath done for the honour of his that we with vs at this day one that for limming which I take to be the very perfection of that art is comparable with any of any other countrey M Hilliard And for the praise that I told you ofParrhasiusfor taking the true lines of the face I thinke our countryman I meaneM Hilliard is inferiour to none that liues at this day as among other things of his doing my selfe seene him in white and black in foure lines only set downe the feature of the Queenes Maiesties countenance that it was euen thereby to be knowne and he is so perfect therein as I heard others tell that he can set it downe by the Idea he hath without any patterne which for allApellespriuiledge was more I beleeue then he could done forAlexander But I am entred so far into pictures that I know not how to get out againe and though there be so much other story in this xxxiij booke as wil aske some time yet I thought better to set downe this of these not able men here altogether for those that a mind to reade it then to turned them ouer to the Table where they must looke one in one place and another in another according as the names would fall out in order of Alphabet But now to the French storie 12 staffe Clodoueuswas the first king of France after thatClodoueusthat first receaued the Christian Religion This Prince what timeGrimoaldoDuke of Beneuent had ciuill warres in Lombardy withPerderiteandGondibertotwo brothers taking this oportunity made warre onGrimoaldo butGrimoaldodoubting his strength to meet them in the field with a notable stratagem vanquished them he fained as if he fled and forsook his tents leauing them ful of vittall and strong wines which the French men so eagerly deuoured and dranke so deuoutly of the wine that it made them sleepe more soundly that night then was for their safetie for the Duke of Beneuent set on them in the dead of the night and so more by force of his wine then of his weapons vanquished them 18 staffe In the time of PopeVrbanthe fourth mentioned couertly in the 18 staffe oneCharlesDuke of Aniou was called into Italy by the said Pope and pronounced King of Sicily But in a short time hauing done many great feats the Sicilians conspired against him by the meanes of oneIohnof Procida and murdered them all with great crueltie at the sound of an euensong belleso as it is to this day a by word vsed in Italy if any notable crueltie be done that is withall sodainly executed they call it the Sicilians euensong for they did at one euensong kill not onely all the Frenchmen but also all the women they thought to be with child by them 21 staffe The Earle of Marca mentioned in the 21 staffe maried QueeneIoanof Naples the matter for the strangenes of the president I thought worth the noting thisIoanbeing sister toCharlesthe third and heire generall to the Crowne of Naples was contented for auoiding the foule infamie that she had by her ouer great familiaritie and the too much inward acquaintance of onePandolfoa meane man to marry with oneIamesEarle of Marca and of the bloud royall of France but first she indented with him that he should onely the bare title of King but she would the gouernement wholly in her hands he being once in possession brake his couenant and would needs gouerne all but she by the help ofFrancis sforse in the end depriued him of the whole and sent him backe into his country againe where the poore Gentleman was glad to make himselfe an Hermit 28 staffe Lodwike Sforsespoken of in the 28 staffe for emulation of the king of Naples first broughtCharlesthe eight into Italy and made him so strong that in the end he was not able to get him out againe ThisLodwikehis manner was still to be plotting of new deuices to set other Princes at variance now taking part with one side openly and feeding the other with money secretly neuer fast friend to any neuer so proud as when with his smooth tongue and faire promises he had beguiled some plaine and open man not so', '  Now Rabelais is a perpetual fount of inspiration  an inexhaustible magazine of patterns to the most serious novelist whose seriousness is not of the kind designated by that term in dissenting slang  That abounding narrative faculty which has been so much dwelt on touches so many subjects  and manages to carry along with it so many moods  thoughts  and even feelings  that it could not but suggest to any subsequent writer who had in him the germ of the novelists art  how to develop and work out such schemes as might occur to him  While  for his own countrymen at least  the vast improvement which he made in French prose  and which  with the accomplishment of his younger contemporaries Amyot and Montaigne  established the greatness of that prose itself  was a gain  the extent of which cannot be exaggerated  Therefore it has seemed not improper to give him a chapter to himself  and to treat his book with a minuteness not often to be paralleled in this History  FOOTNOTES A complete argument on this much vexed subject can hardly be wished for here but it may be permitted to say that nearly fifty years consideration of the matter has left less and less doubt in my mind as to the genuineness of the Quart or Quint Livre as it is variously calledaccording as Gargantua is numbered separately or not  One of the apparently strongest arguments against its genuinenessthe constant presence of Je in the narrativereally falls  with the othersthe fiercer and more outspoken character of the satire  the somewhat lessened prominence of Pantagruel  etc  etc  before one simple consideration  We know from the dates of publication of the other books that Rabelais was by no means a rapid writer  or at any rate that  if he wrote rapidly  he held up what he did write long  and pretty certainly rewrote a good deal  Now the previous Book had appeared only a short time before what must have been the date of his death  and this could not  according to analogy and precedent  have been ready  or anything like ready  when he died  On the other hand  time enough passed between his death and the publication even of the Ile Sonnante fragment for the MS  to have passed through other hands and to have been adulterated  even if it was not  when the Masters hands left it  in various  as well as not finally finished form  I can see nothing in it really inconsistent with the earlier Books  nothing unworthy of them especially if on the one hand possible meddling  and on the other imperfect revision be allowed for  and much  especially the Chats Fourres  the Quintessence part  and the Conclusion  without which the whole book would be not only incomplete but terribly impoverished  I may add that  having a tolerably full knowledge of sixteenthcentury French literature  and a great admiration of it  I know no single other writer or group of other writers who could  in my critical judgment  by any reasonable possibility have written this Book  Francois Rabelais could have done it  and I have no doubt that he did it  though whether we have it as he left it no man can say     ', "Suspicion that they did it Great care there was taken and great means used as no doubt there would be to Apprehend the Malefactors and by great Providence it was found out at last that this CaptainVratz according to his Word had altered his Lodging and was got to a Doctors House that lived I think inLeicester Fields Being there surprized and coming upon his Examination he did not deny but he was there one of the three that was at the place when and where Mr Thynnewas Murdered but he pretended he did intend to Fight him in a Duel and kill him fairly as he called it But Gentlemen I must Observe this to you in my small time of Experience of the World I never knew a Man go to Fight a Duel and carry out with him a Second with a Blunderbuss 'Tis not possible he should go with such a Design as he would insinuate but rather with an intention of Murder For thePolander he came intoEnglandbutthe Friday before and so we shall prove to you that which will stick hard upon the Count Upon Friday he being landed he inquires for the young Count's Tutor which was at an Academy of one MonsieurFauberts and there he inquires for the Count's Secretary he lay there I think that Night and upon Saturday he was conveyed to the Count's Lodgings There also he was lodged for one Night The Count was pleased to be speak him a very good Sword and a Coat for him that he might be well armed and there he lay Saturday night as I said the night before the Murder was committed Upon Sunday Gentlemen there being a Message sent to this Doctor whereVratzlay the night following that the Count would speak with the Doctor the Doctor came and the Doctor and thePolanderwent away to Capt VratzLodging and from thence toHolborn to theBlack Bull and the Captain was carried in as much secresie as he could for he was carried in a Sedan and I think we shall be able to prove by the persons that carried him that this was the Man For the other Gentleman Stern the Lieutenant as they call him he was an antient Acquaintance of Capt Vratz's had known him long ago inEngland and complained to him that Lodgings might be very dear but the Captain told him he had a Design that if he would assist him as a brave fellow would maintain him and he should not want Money to bear all his Charges But we shall prove that this was the third person that rid out with thePolander and the Captain in this Garb that I told you of this night that the Fact was done And indeed Gentlemen upon their Examination they have every one confessed the Fact even thePolanderconfessed that he did shoot off the Blunderbuss andVratzconfessed that he was there and the LieutenantSterns so that if there had been no more Evidence it would have been sufficient to maintain the Issue and in our Circumstances it is more perhaps than could be expected This Gentlemen is the principal Sum of the Evidence that will be given against the three Principals For the fourth Gentlemen CountConingsmark he is a person of great Quality and I am extraordinary sorry to find the Evidence so strong against him as my Brief imports I wish his Innocence were greater and our Evidence less for he is a person of too great Quality one would hope to be concerned in a thing of this nature but that he was the maid Abettor and Procuror of this Barbarous Business we shall prove upon these grounds First That he had a Design upon Mr Thynne's Life for Gentlemen coming intoEngland about three Weeks before this Matter was transacted first he lies in disguise and lies private and removes his Lodging from place to place frequently That he sent a person to inquire of theSwedishResident Whether or no if he should Kill Mr Thynnein a Duel he could by the Laws ofEnglandafterwards Marry the LadyOgle So that Mr Thynne's Death was in prospect from the beginning Gentlemen We shall prove to you as I did in some measure open before that the Count himself was pleased to give express order that thePolandershould have a good Sword bought him That before he came intoEngland he was very much troubled by reason of the stormy Weather for fear he should", "was conducted to the place he persuaded the garrison to defend it to the last extremity Upon this lord Broghill caused him to be hanged tho ' Mr Morrice says the soldiers hanged him without orders and then commanded his heavy artillery to be brought up which astonished his own army exceedingly they knowing he had not so much as a single piece of battering cannon He caused however several large trees to be cut and drawn at a distance by his baggage horses the besieged judging by the slowness of their motion they were a vast size capitulated before they came up as his lordship advised threatening otherwise to give them no quarter He relieved Cromwell at Clonmell and assisted both him and his father in law Ireton in their expedition but because he could not moderate the fury of one and mitigate the cruelty of the other he incurred the displeasure of both and Ireton was heard to say that neither he nor Cromwell could be safe while Broghill had any command Notwithstanding the aversion of Ireton to his lordship yet he took care not to remit any of his diligence in prosecuting the war he marched to that general 's assistance at the siege of Limerick and by his conduct and courage was the means of that town 's falling into the hands of the Commonwealth and till Ireland was entirely reduced he continued active in his commission When Oliver rose to the dignity of Lord Protector he sent for lord Broghill merely to have his advice and we are told by Oldmixon in his history of the Stewarts that he then proposed to Cromwell to marry his daughter to King Charles II and that as the Prince was then in distress abroad he doubted not but his necessity would make him comply with the offer he represented to the Protector the great danger to which he was exposed by the fickle humour of the English who never doat long upon a favourite but pull that man from eminence to day whom they had but yesterday raised out of the dust that this match would rivet his interest by having the lawful prince so nearly allied to him and perhaps his grandchild the indisputed heir of the crown That he might then rule with more safety nor dread either the violence of the Royalists or the insidious enemies of his own government Upon hearing this Cromwell made a pause and looking stedfastly in my lord 's face he asked him if he was of opinion that the exiled prince could ever forgive his father 's murderer he answered as before that his necessity was great and in order to be restored to his crown would even sacrifice his natural resentment to his own ease and grandeur but Cromwell could not be induced to believe that ever Charles could pardon him Whether lord Broghill was serious in this proposal can not be determined but if he was it is certain he had a mean opinion of Charles to have capitulated upon any terms with Cromwell would have been betraying the dignity of his birth and his right to reign but to have stooped so low as to take to his arms a child of his who had murdered his father and driven him to his exile would have been an instance of the most infamous meanness that ever was recorded in history and all the blemishes of that luxurious Prince 's character and the errors of his reign collected do not amount to any thing so base as would have been those nuptials In the year 1656 it was proposed to his lordship by the Protector to go down to Scotland with an absolute authority either because he suspected Monk or was willing to give the people of that country some satisfaction who complained of his severity but he was very unwilling to receive the charge and took it at last upon these conditions 7 The first was that he should be left to himself and receive no orders and the second that no complaints should find credit or procure directions in his absence and the third that he should be recalled in a year He was very acceptable to the Scotch and gained a great influence over them by speaking and acting with moderation After his return he was with Whitlock and Thurloe admitted into all the confidence that could be expected from a person in the", "desperate arme and in that furie Committed treason on the lawfull bed And with my sword een rac'd my fathers bosome For which I was within a stroake of death Hip Alack Ime sorry sfoote iust vpon the stroakeIars in my brother twill be villanous Musick Enter VIND Vind My honored Lord Luss Away pre thee forsake vs heereafter weele not know thee Vind Not know me my Lord your Lordship cannot choose Lus Begon I say thou art a false knaue Vind Why the easier to be knowne my Lord Lus Push I shall prooue too bitter with a word Make thee a perpetuall prisoner And laye this yron age vpon thee Vind Mum for theres a doome would make a woman dum Missing the bastard next him the winde's come about Now tis my brothers turne to stay mine to goe out Exit VIN Lus Has greatly moou'd me Hip Much to blame ifaith Lus But ile recouer to his ruine twas told me lately I know not whether falslie that you'd a brother Hip Who I yes my good Lord I a brother Lus How chance the Court neere saw him of what nature How does he apply his houres Hip Faith to curse Fates Who as he thinkes ordaind him to be poore Keepes at home full of want and discontent Lus There's hope in him for discontent and wantIs the best clay to mould a villaine off Hippolito wish him repaire to vs If there be ought in him to please our bloud For thy sake weele aduance him and builde faireHis meanest fortunes for it is in vsTo reare vp Towers from cottages Hip It is so my Lord he will attend your honour But hees a man in whom much melancholy dwels Lus Why the better bring him to Court Hip With willingnesse and speed Whom he cast off een now must now succeed Brother disguise must off In thine owne shape now ile prefer thee to him How strangely does himselfe worke to vndo him Exit Luss This fellow will come fitly he shall killThat other slaue that did abuse my spleene And made it swell to Treason I putMuch of my heart into him hee must dye He that knowes great mens secrets and proues slight That man nere liues to see his Beard turne white I he shall speede him Ile employ the brother Slaues are but Nayles to driue out one another Hee being of black condition sutableTo want and ill content hope of prefermentWill grinde him to an Edge The Nobles enter 1 Good dayes your honour Luss My kinde Lords I do returne the like 2 Sawe you my Lord the Duke Luss My Lord and Father is he from Court 1 Hees sure from Court But where which way his pleasure tooke we know not Nor can wee heare ont Luss Here come those should tell Sawe you my Lord and Father 3 Not since two houres before noone my Lord And then he priuately ridde forth Lus Oh hees rod forth 1 Twas wondrous priuately 2 Theres none ith Court had any knowledge ont Lus His Grace is old and sudden tis no treasonTo say the Duke my Father has a humor Or such a Toye about him what in vsWould appeare light in him seemes vertuous 3 Tis Oracle my Lord Exeunt Scene 4 2Enter VINDICE and HIPPOLITO VIND out of his disguise Hip So so all's as it should be y'are your selfe Vind How that great villaine puts me to my shifts Hip Hee that did lately in disguize reiect thee Shall now thou art thy selfe as much respect thee Vind Twill be the quainter fallacie but brother Sfoote what vse will hee put me to now thinkst thou Hip Nay you must pardon me in that I know not H'as some employment for you but what tisHee and his Secretary the Diuell knowes best Vind Well I must suite my toung to his desires What colour so ere they be hoping at lastTo pile vp all my wishes on his brest Hip Faith Brother he himselfe showes the way Vind Now the Duke is dead the realme is clad in claye His death being not yet knowne vnder his nameThe people still are gouernd well thou his sonneArt not long liu'd thou shalt not ioy his death To kill thee then I should most honour thee For twould stand firme", '  Do you remember how we used to come here to see grandmamma  he said  Yes  but I should have thought you were too small to recollect it  I remember it  perfectly  You used to be desired to keep Jem and me from walking on the grass  and you obeyed implicitly  You may walk on the grass now  if you like  said Hugh  It was a nice old garden  And  I declare  Hugh  there are the cats  Cats  I havent got a cat  The velvet cats on the mantelpiecethe first works of art I ever appreciated  And he pointed out two cats cut out in black velvet  and painted into tortoiseshell  with fierce eyes and long whiskers  objects of delight to the infant mind of any generation  I declare I never noticed them  You had better find out some more old friends  while I go over to Redhurst  The experiment proved very successful on both sides  It gave Arthur the rest he needed  the absence of association without the strain of novelty  His cheerfulness revived  and  perhaps  Hugh had rarely found life more pleasant for  though he was tenderly desirous of making his cousin comfortable  of saving him fatigue  and amusing without oppressing him  it was really Arthur who twisted the things about till the room looked homelike and cheerful  found out how cool and shady the garden was  and how pretty a few changes might make it  and started agreeable subjects of conversation  Though not so amusing and argumentative as Jem  he was a wonderfully pleasant person to live with  even when languid and only half himself  and Hugh  delighted to find that the companionship suited Arthur  grew quite lively himself under its influence  They saw James whenever he came to Oxley  and frequently Mrs Crichton  and Hugh dutifully went over  at short intervals  to Redhurst  and  though he avoided without regret many summer gaieties  was obliged to share in a few  and  among others  went to a large musical party given by Mrs Dysart  There had been some croquet and archery in the afternoon  but Hugh did not make his appearance till just as the music was going to begin  How late you are  Hugh  said his mother  as he came up and joined her  And no Arthur  No  he was tired with the heat  I never meant to let him come  I am sure Im early enough  Theyre just going to begin  And Hugh sat down by his mother  and listened decorously to an instrumental piece  It was still early  some of the company were still wandering in the gardens  and the windows were open  letting in the soft evening air  But some wax candles were lighted at one end of the drawingroom  where the performers were gathered  and as Hugh  after listening to one or two songs and to a violin solo  was politely suppressing a yawn  a young lady stepped into the light  It was ViolanteViolante  the same as when she had stood in the hot Italian sunlight  and sung to her fathers pupils  The same  and yet different     ', "I A Camp Artaxerxes Lysimachus Arta ANd they have them put off with such disgrace As if their pow'rs they never durst outface SeleuchusandNearchuscould not brookSuch high contempts but has their side forsook Lysim How ere to day Fate gave their Arms success It made no future conquests ore by lease No they will find the next ensuing war Shall bring their triumphs to the last despair Arta Yes our Assurance of those friends is such That from their Arms we may expect it much For their resentments swell them up so high They are resolv'd to conquer or to die And who dare Fate but seldom vanquish'd are They prove Victorious through their brave despair Lysim Lysimachus my Lord can never doubtThe Victory since you're to lead us out Heav'n has determin'dBabilonshould bow And for that purpose has made choice of you For our too morrows Leader where you'll moveIn Paths of Honour and Commanding Love Arta 'Tis True too morrow's the decisive day That will the ruin of one side display The Laws of Honour I shall then fulfil And yet obey myBerenice'sWill Our Souldiers shall too day be all my care To animate their Spirits for the War Which will I hope conclude these Martial Toils And load our Lawrels withLuxuriantSpoils Exit Arta SCENE II Lysim Whil'st on the Army you your care bestow Lysimachusa greater work must do The thoughts of high plac'd Love so swiftly rowlThorow each passage of his Captive Soul That he can take no rest till he does prove Himself confirm'd inParisatisLove But in this enterprize How many dangers must I undergo I may be taken by my greatest Foe Or else expect but Coward as I am To shew such Fears and wear a Lovers Name Let Dangers fright weak Souls True Lovers should Despising Dangers wade through Seas of Blood The desp'rat'st Acts do meet the bravest end And when Love calls Glory does still attend Well to my Princess then my steps I'll guid I'll leap the Foord though it be ne're so wide And Let what will be the intent of Fate This Resolution nothing shall rebate SCENE III Statira's Apartment Statira Parisatis Attendants Par Repell these doubtful Sentiments of yours Fate may be kind to your unseign'd amours Perdiccassaid he to the Queen would sue ThatOroondatesmight come wait on you You know his power is with her so great That her Compliance mayn't be hard to get Sta These Fears which have such Empire o'r my mindWill prove to be but too too just you'll find The Queen 'tis true Perdiccasdoes esteem But ne'r in that request will yield to him Since to her rising jealousies 'twill prove Contriv'd but for the ruin of her Love You cannot then condemn the pain I bear Till I the Queen's reception of it hear Par Ah If such Fears can make you to despair You'll never be victorious in Loves War Resume your Courage and take firmer hold You'll out brave Fortune if you dare be bold How canRoxanahis desires blame When all his sufferings are with hers the same Nor can you think she will her fury turn'Gainst him for whom she does so fiercely burn For though Revenge and Pride in her do sway She'll not her Reason and her Love betray Sta IfOroondateshad requested it She to oblige him might perhaps submit But when it threats her Love so great a wreck She'll shun the danger of it by the check Par Lovers like Gamesters Sister ne'r are seen To count their losses o'r but what they winn And you like them all thoughts of Fear should hide And always reckon on th' advantage side Sta Sister 'tis true but yet we must not be So blind to fall into Temeritie Delib'rate Reason should our Actions mark Who walk without it walk but in the dark SCENE IV Enter aServant Serv Madam my LordPerdiccashas obtain'dThe Queen's Compliance to your last demand And a Diversion has design'd to show Till he can bring the Prince to wait on you He has prepar'd it in the usual place And hopes you'll with your Presence give it Grace Sta Go and inform your Lord I will be thereExit Serv SCENE V Surprizing Joyes does all my Blood allarm And gives to ev'ry Sense a Conqu'ring Charm Fortune her greatest kindness now has shown And I'm all happy in one moment grown Shall I once more my Belov'd Lord Embrace", "the rude produce of land are in this system represented as a class of people altogether barren and unproductive Their labour it is said replaces only the stock which employs them together with its ordinary profits That stock consists in the materials tools and wages advanced to them by their employer and is the fund destined for their employment and maintenance Its profits are the fund destined for the maintenance of their employer Their employer as he advances to them the stock of materials tools and wages necessary for their employment so he advances to himself what is necessary for his own maintenance and this maintenance he generally proportions to the profit which he expects to make by the price of their work Unless its price repays to him the maintenance which he advances to himself as well as the materials tools and wages which he advances to his workmen it evidently does not repay to him the whole expense which he lays out upon it The profits of manufacturing stock therefore are not like the rent of land a neat produce which remains after completely repaying the whole expense which must be laid out in order to obtain them The stock of the farmer yields him a profit as well as that of the master manufacturer and it yields a rent likewise to another person which that of the master manufacturer does not The expense therefore laid out in employing and maintaining artificers and manufacturers does no more than continue if one may say so the existence of its own value and does not produce any new value It is therefore altogether a barren and unproductive expense The expense on the contrary laid out in employing farmers and country labourers over and above continuing the existence of its own value produces a new value the rent of the landlord It is therefore a productive expense Mercantile stock is equally barren and unproductive with manufacturing stock It only continues the existence of its own value without producing any new value Its profits are only the repayment of the maintenance which its employer advances to himself during the time that he employs it or till he receives the returns of it They are only the repayment of a part of the expense which must be laid out in employing it The labour of artificers and manufacturers never adds any thing to the value of the whole annual amount of the rude produce of the land It adds indeed greatly to the value of some particular parts of it But the consumption which in the mean time it occasions of other parts is precisely equal to the value which it adds to those parts so that the value of the whole amount is not at any one moment of time in the least augmented by it The person who works the lace of a pair of fine ruffles for example will sometimes raise the value of perhaps a pennyworth of flax to 30 sterling But though at first sight he appears thereby to multiply the value of a part of the rude produce about seven thousand and two hundred times he in reality adds nothing to the value of the whole annual amount of the rude produce The working of that lace costs him perhaps two years labour The 30 which he gets for it when it is finished is no more than the repayment of the subsistence which he advances to himself during the two years that he is employed about it The value which by every day 's month 's or year 's labour he adds to the flax does no more than replace the value of his own consumption during that day month or year At no moment of time therefore does he add any thing to the value of the whole annual amount of the rude produce of the land the portion of that produce which he is continually consuming being always equal to the value which he is continually producing The extreme poverty of the greater part of the persons employed in this expensive though trifling manufacture may satisfy us that the price of their work does not in ordinary cases exceed the value of their subsistence It is otherwise with the work of farmers and country labourers The rent of the landlord is a value which in ordinary cases it is continually producing over and above replacing in the most complete manner the whole consumption the", '  Look at the hounds  they are closing us in  The way to the turret is already cut off  Have a care  I pray  The tone of alarm had instant effect  How  Cut off  sayst thou  lad  And Alvarado sprang up  his hand upon his sword  He swept the circle with a falcons glance  then turning once more to the girl  he said  resuming the tenderness of voice and manner  By what name may I know my love hereafter  Nenetzin the princess Nenetzin  Then farewell  Nenetzin  Ill betide the man or fortune that keepeth thee from me hereafter  May I forfeit life  and the Holy Mothers love  if I see thee not again  Farewell  He kissed his mailed hand to her  and  facing the array of scowling pabas  strode to them  and through their circle  with a laugh of knightly scorn  At the door of the turret of Huitzil he said to the page  The love of yon girl  heathen no longer  but Christian  by the cross she weareth her love  and the brightness of her presence  for the foulness and sin of this devils den what an exchange  Valgame Dios  Thou shalt have the ducat  She is the glory of the world  CHAPTER VI  THE IRON CROSS  My lord Maxtla  go see if there be none coming this way now  And while the chief touched the ground with his palm  the king added  as to himself  and impatiently  Surely it is time  Of whom speak you  asked Cuitlahua  standing by  Only the brother would have so presumed  The monarch looked into the branches of the cypresstree above him  he seemed holding the words in ear  while he followed a thought  They were in the grove of Chapultepec at the time  About them were the famous trees  apparently old as the hill itself  with trunks so massive that they had likeness to things of cunning labor  products of some divine art  The sun touched them here and there with slanting yellow rays  by contrast deepening the shadows that purpled the air  From the gnarled limbs the gray moss drooped  like listless drapery  Nesting birds sang from the topmost boughs  and parrots  flitting to and fro  lit the gloaming with transient gleams of scarlet and gold yet the effect of the place was mysterious  the hush of the solitude softened reflection into dreaming  the silence was a solemn presence in which speech sunk to a whisper  and laughter would have been profanation  In such primeval temples men walk with Time  as in paradise Adam walked with God  I am waiting for the lord Hualpa  the king at last replied  turning his sad eyes to his brothers face  Hualpa  said Cuitlahua  marvelling  as well he might  to find the great king waiting for the merchants son  so lately a simple hunter  Yes  He serves me in an affair of importance  His appointment was for noon  he tarries  I fear  in the city  Next time I will choose an older messenger  The manner of the explanation was that of one who has in mind something of which he desires to speak  yet doubts the wisdom of speaking     ', "justly expected Besides this an inverted Order a well proportion'd Dose a proper preparation of the Body and Medicine a right Choice a select Combination with many other Things of the like kind have an immense Power to increase the Virtues of Remedies Here then is an almost inexhaustible fountain of useful Varieties put into our Hands which we can manage as we please and if they were properly employ'd 't is not to be said what Effects they might produce in obstinate or reputed incurable Cases That this may the better be apprehended let it be consider'd by way of Illustration that when the Cortex has prov'd ineffectual for the cure of an Ague being given before the Body was rightly dispos'd it will succeed when exhibited after due Preparation that Opiates mixed with Purgatives will take effect which administred single might fail that Solids will purge when Fluids will not that lenient Purgatives will open the Body where strong Catharticks wou'd loose their force that some Medicines succeed when given in small quantities at long Intervals which administred otherwise would have a contrary effect and in short that all possible Combinations Doses Preparations c have never yet been try'd nor perhaps ever can be exhausted From all which it appears that the cures of some reputed incurable Diseases may be justly expected either from a discovery of new powerful Remedies or a more apposite use of the old ones Our Method therefore ought to have regard to both these Desiderata In order to acquire new Remedies let us suppose the true and immediate Cause of a stubborn disorder to be found which in all bodily Diseases is commonly material our Method of proceeding directs us to obtain this material Cause where ever it can be come at and to make the proper Experiments upon that very Matter out of the Body which being included in it was the Parent of the Disorder An Example or two will make all plain The cretacecus Matter or chalky Stones which are often thrown out in a Fit of the Gout appear to have been the immediate cause of that Fit A proper quantity of these therefore being obtain'd and the Nature of them discover'd from the Symptoms of the Distemper c we are hence directed to try any Preparation that we know has a power to act upon and dissolve Matter of the like kind But in case such a Dissolvent be unknown to us then are we to contrive some Compositions after the same manner as if we were prescribing to an inveterate case of a Patient afflicted with the Distemper and try their Virtues upon these Stones till at length we arrive at a Preparation that proves a real Dissolvent at the same time that it may be safely administred some convenient way in such a quantity as to be able to effect the like dissolution of that cretaceous Matter whilst it is circulating in the Fluids of the Body Such a Composition 't is reasonable to expect wou'd prove a grand Remedy and perhaps a Specifick that is such a Medicine as will effect a Cure without causing any sensible Evacuation Understand the like Experiments to be made upon the Stones which are apt to lodge in the Bladder or Kidneys till a proper Dissolvent be found which if it can not safely effect the desired dissolution in the Body may at least be so managed as to prevent the future Generation of a Stone Again supposing the case of an Hydrophobia occasion'd by the Bite of a mad Dog where we know the Fluids are contaminated by an actual Poyson which being contagious by a Communication of any of those Fluids a way may very easily be contriv'd to obtain a quantity of the infected Saliva or any other of the animal Juices in order to make the proper Experiments upon it till an Antidote for the Venom were by that means discover'd This Antidote might thus be known to be found Supposing two equal Portions of the contaminated Fluid to be procured and the presumed Antidote to be mix'd in one of them let both be communicated by Injection or otherwise to two sound Dogs and if that wherein the presum'd Antidote was contain'd proves harmless and the other noxious and the same Consequence attends the same Experiment in two or three Repetitions it would be reasonably to expect that the Cure of this cruel Disease", "For there he lay as whole As if his body were Touched by th ' immortal soul Low in his sepulchre Thus lay while saints looked on The immortal Son of Him Whose light through Washington No sepulchre can dim And thus when stars shall fade And when the sun shall die Thy form shall be arrayed In immortality Philadelphia Jan 8th 1837 Chivers T VISION from The lost pleiad 1845 If I be sure I am not dreaming now I should not doubt to say it was a dream Shelley She met me in the spring time of my years Where suns set golden in the azure west The sight of her dissolved my heart to tears It seemed she came from Heaven to make me blest A golden Harp was in her snow white hand And when she touched the strings so softly prest The music seemed as from some Heavenly Band As though she came from Heaven to make me blest Her eyes were of that soft celestial blue Which Heaven puts on when Day is in the West Whose words were soft as drops of evening dew It seemed she came from Heaven to make me blest Long had we parted long had she been dead When late one night when all had gone to rest Her spirit stood before me near my bed She As some fond Dove unto her own mate sings So sang she unto me in my unrest Who lay beneath the shadow of her wings Of Heaven wherein she told me she was blest My spirit had been longing here for years To know if that dear creature was at rest When just as my poor heart lost all its tears She came from Heaven to tell me she was blest I then grew happy for with mine own eyes I had beheld that being whom my breast Had pillowed here for years fresh from the skies Who came from Heaven to tell me she was blest I wept no more from that sad day to this I have been longing for the same sweet rest Where my fond soul shall dwell with her in bliss Who came from Heaven to tell me she was blest Middletown Conn Dec 25th 1841 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 TO SHAKSPEARE Good night sweet prince And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest Horatio to Hamlet Dying By the shore of time now lying On the inky flood beneath Patiently thou soul undying Waits for thee the Ship of Death In thy body 's temple shining Like a star in srne night Thy pure soul to us repining Burns to reach the Land of Light He who on that vessel starteth Sailing from the sons of men To the friends from whom he parteth Never more returns again From her mast no flag is flying To denote from whence she came She is known unto the dying Azrael is her captain 's name Not a word was ever spoken On that dark unfathomed sea Silence there is so unbroken She herself seems not to be Silent thus in darkness lonely Does the soul put forth alone While the wings of Angels only Waft her to a Land unknown Soul will be short Wings of Angels soon shall bear thee Onward to thy destined port Music for a thousand ages Made on earth by thee for men Now transcribed on Angel 's pages Thou shalt sing in Heaven again Just as he is home forsaking Angels tending him in love Light above his soul is breaking Streaming from the heavens above Far away the Fields Elysian Burst upon his raptured sight Angels shining on his vision Come to welcome him to light Yonder is the Throne of Glory On that sapphire mount on high Christ who once on earth was sorry Seated there no more to die Like Elijah full of wonder In his fiery chariot driven Through the parting clouds of thunder From th ' astonished world to Heaven So from out that ship returning Back again to earth he rode On the wings of Angels burning With their swiftness up to God Angels now in joy are bringing while loudly singing Mightiest of the Mighty Dead Oaky Grove Ga Nov 1st 1844 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 MY SOUL 'S JEWEL from The lost pleiad 1845 In death 's cold casket lies alone The purest gem that ever", '  He here  cried she  in broken Spanish  Take me away  I will tell you no more  I have told you all  and lies enough beside  Oh  why is he come again  Did they not say that I should have no more torments  The monk turned pale but like a wild beast at bay  glared firmly round on the whole company  and then  fixing his dark eyes full on the woman  he bade her be silent so sternly  that she shrank down like a beaten hound  Silence  dog  said Will Cary  whose blood was up  and followed his words with a blow on the monks mouth  which silenced him effectually  Dont be afraid  good woman  but speak English  We are all English here  and Protestants too  Tell us what they have done for you  Another trap  another trap  cried she  in a strong Devonshire accent  You be no English  You want to make me lie again  and then torment me  Oh  wretched  wretched that I am  cried she  bursting into tears  Whom should I trust  Not myself no  nor God  for I have denied Him  O Lord  O Lord  Amyas stood silent with fear and horror  some instinct told him that he was on the point of hearing news for which he feared to ask  But Jack spokeMy dear soul  my dear soul  dont you be afraid  and the Lord will stand by you  if you will but tell the truth  We are all Englishmen  and men of Devon  as you seem to be by your speech  and this ship is ours  and the pope himself shant touch you  Devon  she said doubtingly  Devon  Whence  then  Bideford men  This is Mr  Will Cary  to Clovelly  If you are a Devon woman  youve heard tell of the Carys  to be sure  The woman made a rush forward  and threw her fettered arms round Wills neck Oh  Mr  Cary  my dear life  Mr  Cary  and so you be  Oh  dear soul alive  but youre burnt so brown  and I be most blind with misery  Oh  who ever sent you here  my dear Mr  Will  then  to save a poor wretch from the pit  Who on earth are you  Lucy Passmore  the white witch to Welcombe  Dont you mind Lucy Passmore  as charmed your warts for you when you was a boy  Lucy Passmore  almost shrieked all three friends  She that went off withYes  she that sold her own soul  and persuaded that dear saint to sell hers  she that did the devils work  and has taken the devils wages after this fashion  and she held up her scarred wrists wildly  Where is Dona deRose Salterne  shouted Will and Jack  Where is my brother Frank  shouted Amyas  Dead  dead  dead  I knew it  said Amyas  sitting down again calmly  How did she die  The Inquisitionhe  pointing to the monk  Ask himhe betrayed her to her death  And ask him  pointing to the bishop  he sat by her and saw her die  Woman  you rave  said the bishop  getting up with a terrified air  and moving as far as possible from Amyas     ', 'or is not the tongue geven for this ende that one might know what another meaneth And what unlearned man can tell what half this letter signifieth Therfore either we must make a difference of Englishe and saie some is learned Englishe and other some is rude Englishe or the one is courte talke the other is countrey speache or els we must of necessitee banishe al suche affected Rhetorique and use altogether one maner of language When I was in Cambrige and student in the kynges College there came a man out of the toune with a pinte of wine in a pottle pot to welcome the provost of that house that lately came from the court And because he would bestow his present like a clerke dwellyng emong the schoolers he made humbly his thre curtesies and said in this maner Cha good even my good lorde and well might your lordship vare Understandyng that your lordeship was come and knowyng that you are a worshipfull Pilate and kepes a bominable house I thought it my duetie to come incantivantee and bryng you a potell a wine the whiche I beseche your lordeship take in good worthe Here the simple man beyng desirous to amende his mothers tongue shewed hymself not to bee the wisest manne that ever spake with tongue Another good felowe in the countrey beyng an officer and Maiour of a toune and desirous to speake like a fine learned man havyng just occasion to rebuke a runnegate felow saidafter this wise in a greate heate Thou yngram and vacacion knave if I take thee any more within the circumcision of my dampnacion I will so corrupte thee that all vacacion knaves shall take ilsample by thee Another standyng in muche nede of money and desirous to have some helpe at a jentlemans hand made his complaint in this wise I praie you sir be so good unto me as forbeare this halfe yeres rent For so helpe me God and halidome we are so taken on with contrary Bishoppes with revives and with Southsides to the kyng that al our money is cleane gone These wordes he spake for contribucion relief and subsidie And thus we see that poore simple men are muche troubled and talke oftentymes thei kowe not what for lacke of wit and want of Latine and Frenche wherof many of our straunge woordes full often are derived Those therefore that will eschue this foly and acquaint themselfes with the best kynd of speache muste seke from tyme to tyme suche wordes as are commonly received and suche as properly maie expresse in plain maner the whole conceipte of their mynde and looke what woordes wee best understande and know what thei meane thesame should sonest be spoken and firste applied to the utteraunce of our purpose Now whereas wordes be received aswell Greke as Latine to set furthe our meanyng in thenglishe tongue either for lacke of store or els because wee would enriche the language it is well doen to use them and no man therin can be charge for any affectacion when all other are agreed to folowe thesame waie There is no man agreved when he heareth letters patentes and yet patentes is latine and signifieth open to all men The Communion is a felowship or a commyng together rather Latine then Englishe the Kynges prerogative declareth his power royall above all other and yet I knowe no man greved for these termes beeyng used in their place nor yet any one suspected for affectacion when suche generall wordes are spoken The folie is espied when either we will use suche wordes as fewe man doo use or use theim out of place when another might serve muche better Therfore to avoyde suche folie we maie learne of that mostexcellent Orator Tullie who in his thirde booke where he speaketh of a perfect Oratoure declareth under the name of Crassus that for the choyse of wordes foure thinges should chiefly be observed First that suche wordes as we use shuld be proper unto the tongue wherein wee speake again that thei be plain for all men to perceive thirdly that thei be apt and mete moste properly to sette out the matter Fourthly that woordes translated from one significacion to another called of the Grecians Tropes bee used to beautifie the sentence as previous stones are set in a ryng to commende the golde Aptnesse what it', 'call him I went over to Ireland after this and taught school at Cork for that one suit ruined me again and I lay seven years in Winchester jail Well said Allworthy pass that over till your return to England Then sir said he it was about half a year ago that I landed at Bristol where I staid some time and not finding it do there and hearing of a place between that and Gloucester where the barber was just dead I went thither and there I had been about two months when Mr Jones came thither He then gave Allworthy a very particular account of their first meeting and of everything as well as he could remember which had happened from that day to this frequently interlarding his story with panegyrics on Jones and not forgetting to insinuate the great love and respect which he had for Allworthy He concluded with saying Now sir I have told your honour the whole truth And then repeated a most solemn protestation That he was no more the father of Jones than the Pope of Rome and imprecated the most bitter curses on his head if he did not speak truth What am I to think of this matter cries Allworthy For what purpose should you so strongly deny a fact which I think it would be rather your interest to own Nay sir answered Partridge for he could hold no longer if your honour will not believe me you are like soon to have satisfaction enough I wish you had mistaken the mother of this young man as well as you have his father And now being asked what he meant with all the symptoms of horror both in his voice and countenance he told Allworthy the whole story which he had a little before expressed such desire to Mrs Miller to conceal from him Allworthy was almost as much shocked at this discovery as Partridge himself had been while he related it Good heavens says he in what miserable distresses do vice and imprudence involve men How much beyond our designs are the effects of wickedness sometimes carried He had scarce uttered these words when Mrs Waters came hastily and abruptly into the room Partridge no sooner saw her than he cried Here sir here is the very woman herself This is the unfortunate mother of Mr Jones I am sure she will acquit me before your honour Pray madam Mrs Waters without paying any regard to what Partridge said and almost without taking any notice of him advanced to Mr Allworthy I believe sir it is so long since I had the honour of seeing you that you do not recollect me Indeed answered Allworthy you are so very much altered on many accounts that had not this man already acquainted me who you are I should not have immediately called you to my remembrance Have you madam any particular business which brings you to me Allworthy spoke this with great reserve for the reader may easily believe he was not well pleased with the conduct of this lady neither with what he had formerly heard nor with what Partridge had now delivered Mrs Waters answered Indeed sir I have very particular business with you and it is such as I can impart only to yourself I must desire therefore the favour of a word with you alone for I assure you what I have to tell you is of the utmost importance Partridge was then ordered to withdraw but before he went he begged the lady to satisfy Mr Allworthy that he was perfectly innocent To which she answered You need be under no apprehension sir I shall satisfy Mr Allworthy very perfectly of that matter Then Partridge withdrew and that past between Mr Allworthy and Mrs Waters which is written in the next chapter Chapter 7 Continuation of the historyMrs Waters remaining a few moments silent Mr Allworthy could not refrain from saying I am sorry madam to perceive by what I have since heard that you have made so very ill a use Mr Allworthy says she interrupting him I know I have faults but ingratitude to you is not one of them I never can nor shall forget your goodness which I own I have very little deserved but be pleased to wave all upbraiding me at present as I have so important an affair to communicate to you concerning this young man to', '  And did he  said Lucian  I suppose every Amelot must answer that question for himself  said Sylvester  He never did  if there was a chance of getting the girl herself  said Lucian  Syl  when are you going to the Haredales  Well  I must ask after Una  in common politeness  and Ill get in if I can  Its twelve oclock  I can go now  What will you do  Wait  He paused a moment  then said  rather piteously  I dont know why it should seem so hard  when yesterday I never thought I should see her again  Poor old boy  did you think about her yesterday  before I came  I always thought about her  except when I was thinking of something else  said Lucian  But now theres nothing else to think of  Well  I wont leave you long in suspense  if I can help it  said Syl  taking his hat  and going off  He was himself intensely eager to see Amethyst  must she not know  now  the confession that he had made to Una  She would know at what cost he brought Lucians message  Why it should seem harder to give her back to his friend  than to see her marry a man whom he detested  he could not tell  except that every day  every hour  increased his restless misery  He would be loyal to Lucian  and then he felt that he did not know what would become of him  There was never much difficulty in getting into Lady Haredales house  and he was at once admitted  and told that some of the ladies were at home  As he came into the drawingroom he saw that  with better fortune than he could credit  Amethyst was there alone  She was sitting in a low chair with her hat on  and a parcel or two on the table near  as if she had just come in from doing some little errands  There was something dejected in her attitude  and  when she heard Sylvesters name  she blushed intensely  while he was very pale  My sister has been doing too much  she is overtired  and will have to rest now  she said  in answer to his stammering inquiry for Una  Miss Haredale  said Sylvester  standing up before her  I dare say your sister has told you of her kindness the other night  I do not dare even to apologise for the mistake which I made  My eyes were deceived  but my mindnever  It was of course my first duty to undeceive my friend  whom I so cruelly injured  By a strange chance  Lucian came back from America two days ago  He is in London  and he begs to be allowed to ask your pardon in person  It was not his fault  There was a dead silence  Amethysts deep blush slowly faded  Either she could not speak or did not know what to say  Then  after what seemed minutes  she spoke  That is all a very old story  Mr Riddell  As you may have seen  we do not wish to look back on it in a tragical manner     ', "diplomatist de carrire In England Mr Whitelaw Reid deceased has been succeeded by Mr W H Page a publisher but it must be said at once a worthy incumbent of the greatest American diplomatic post The appointment to Rome of Mr T N Page is also an excellent one and compensates for the enforced resignation of Mr O'Brien Berlin too should profit by the change between Mr Leishman and Mr James IV Gerard a member of the New York Bar and a Democratic politician Guthrie a prominent Pittsburger though here again there is no reason to apprehend that disaster will follow the change Indeed so far as ambassadors go the only thing in regard to which the administration is open to severe censure is the acceptance of Mr Rock hill 's resignation While his successor Mr Morgenthau is up to the average of Constantinople appointments from outside the service Mr Rockhill 's loss is a really great one With nearly thirty years of diplomatic experience behind him with a charming personality and unfailing tact he is a diplomatist of whom the most polished service might well be proud Yet his resignation was accepted offhand But for this even there was a precedent in Mr Taft 's treatment of Mr Henry White The President 's critics in a word can not afford to he too severe on his ambassadorial appointments IV A different story is told by the appointments to heads of legations There are thirty two ministers in the American service including the minister to of 1912 fifteen of these had worked their way up from the grade of secretary for which some of them had passed the examination Several of the remainder had had previous diplomatic experience of one sort and another though they had not adopted the service as a career All but eight of the thirty two have ' resigned ' Of the survivors curiously enough only three are of the class of trained diplomatists Not one of the ministers appointed by the President is from the service At least one gossip says has provoked smiles and even worse abroad Thus instead of fifteen more or less trained diplomatists at the head of legations the United States has to day but three Nor is that the worst For practical purposes the European legations even when so inaptly filled as the one at Lisbon may be dismissed It is the legations in Latin America and China that count Doubtful as it is on paper the President 's appointment to China seems to be turning regard to Latin America The necessity for a good Latin American service is obvious Mr Wilson himself has admitted the major premise His action in regard to Mexico Mr Bryan 's draft treaty for the imposition of something tantamount to a financial protectorate over Nicaragua his interest in the commercial and social work of the Pan American Union everything proves that the administration realizes the political responsibilities of the United States in regard to the less stable Latin republics and the advantage of good relationship with the great countries of the South Everything that is to say except its diplomatic appointments It is an astounding situation The simplest way to gauge it is to take the different countries separately In Mexico Mr Wilson found a trained diplomatist as ambassador he dismissed him and for practical purposes replaced him by Mr John Lind a Scandinavian from the Northwest a man of impeccable character but utterly ignorant of diplomacy of the Spanish language and of the Mexican temperament To criticise Mr Henry Lane Wilson 's retained He backed t he wrong horse none too tactfully Nor does it matter whether the President 's alternative policy be right or wrong Mr Lind also seems to be acquitting himself with dignity and tact The point is whether there was any justili cation for sending apparently upon the recommendation of Mr Bryan an untried politician from the Northwest to deal with and to inform the President about a politico diplomatic situation of quite unusual difficulty and delicacy Next come the Central American Republics Salvador is the only country in which the Republican appointee remains as minister In Nicaragua a diplomatist who had in 1907 entered the service after examination and who had spent his active career in Mexico and Central America has been succeeded by Mr Benjamin Lafayette Jefferson of Steamboat Springs Colorado a politician whose highest office has been one term in the House of Representatives In Costa", "finding a home for life When again I reflect on the returns 1 have made for so much kindness my heart sinks within me I feel that I have misused all the favors and privileges I have enjoyed and though never under so great obligation was never so guilty so unworthy so unqualified to serve him But I renewedly commend myself to his mercy and implore him to forgive my sins to cleanse him and to him alone Dec 30 Very light winds for several days Make slow progress Shall probably arrive at the Isle of France in the most dangerous season when there are frequent hurricanes and storms on the coast I have been trying to feel willing to die at any time and under any circumstances that God shall appoint But I find my nature shrinks from the idea of being shipwrecked and sunk amid the waves This shows me how unlike 1 am to those holy martyrs who rejoiced to meet death in the most horrid forms I have enjoyed religion but little on board this ship feeling an uncommon degree of sloth fulness and inactivity Spent some time last evening in prayer for awakening and restoring grace I greatly feel the need of more confidence in God and reliance on the Saviour that when danger and death approach I may composedly resign myself into his hands and cheerfully wait his will nearly six weeks and are within a week 's sail of the Isle of France It is a long passage but we have had contrary winds and much rough weather There are four passengers besides ourselves and the Captain 's wife None of them in the least seriously inclined We three have worship twice every Sabbath and prayers in our room every evening The other passengers spend their Sabbaths q m deck in playirhg cards and chess and trifling convem tion It is very trying to us to see the Sabbath profaned in such a way But we can not present it Though they treat us with respect yet I presume they consider us as superstitious enthusiastic unsocial creatures But we know it is our great business to serve our heavenly Father and prepare for usefulness among the heathen In order to do this we must take those methods which make us appear contemptible in the eyes of the men of this world We continue to attend to Jan 17 Have at last arrived in port but O what news what distressing news Harriet is dead Harriet my dear friend my earliest associate in the Mission is no more O death thou destroyer of domestic felicity could not this wide world afford victims sufficient to satisfy thy cravings without entering the family of a solitary few whose comfort and happiness depended much on the society of each other Could not this infant Mission be shielded from thy shafts But thou hast only executed the commission of a higher power Though thou hast come clothed in thy usual garb thou wast sent by a kind Father to release his child from toil and pain Be still then my heart and know that God has done it Just and true are thy ways O thou King of saints Who would not fear thee Who would not love thee 18 Brother Newell has just been on board Poor disconsolate alone without a single Christian friend to comfort his heart His feelings allow him to give us a fewi broken hints only of Harriet 's death Soon after they left Calcutta in consequence of contrary winds and storms the vessel was found to be in a leaky sinking condition which obliged them to put into Choringa to repair Before the vessel got in Harriet was seized with the bowel complaint which was extremely distressing in her situation She however was considerably recovered before they put to sea again and was in hopes of getting to the Isle of France before she was confined The Isle of France is situated in the Indian Ocean in fifty eight degrees twenty seven mintUes east longitude and twenty degrees south latitude It is about thirty three miles long and twenty four broad from east to west It was captured from the French by the English who still retain possefision of it z But they again had contrary winds which made their passage so much longer was safely and very comfortably delivered of a little girl a fortnight before the vessel arrived She was", "stone lurketh a Scorpion ready to sting vs to death if wee bee not vigilantand constant in prayer Thirdly the benefites redounding to vs hereof should set vs forward to this dutie as namely first we shall liue righteously and glorifie God in all our dealings 1 secondly we shall be as in compleate2 harnesse appointed against Sathan the world sinne and our owne concupiscences thirdly be helpfull to3 men fourthly hurtfull to none fifthly Blessed of God in this life sixthly 4 most happie in the life to come c 5 which the Lord of glory grant vs all to doe The first vse we are to make of thisVse1 Is to declare how weare to watch sad doctrine serues to instruct vs wherein we are not to watch and wherein according to our Sauiours will we must watch where we are to vnderstand that our Sauiours minde is not in watching we should forbeare naturall sleep which is as needfull and profitable for vs as is our food vnlesse it be for some part of the night that we awake to God and in that silent and solitarie time giue our selues to prayer SoDauidsaith he remembred God in hisbedde and thoughtvpon him when he was waking Psal 63 1 7 At midnight rose vp to giue God thankes Psal 119 62 And euery night washed his bedde and watered his couch with teares Psal 6 6 and good reason had he so to doe For this was the most conuenient time to speake without interruption and talke at large and most familiarly with his God which worke in truth was to be preferred before any sleepe Then in the day time He was so taken vp with the affaires of the kingdome that he often had no time to call vpon God in priuate and therefore would rise at midnight to pray praise the Lord So our Sauiour when for the presse of the people and his indefatigable labour in preaching and teaching the people and working of miracles he could not talke with his God in prayer He would goe out to the mount to pray and spend the whole night therein Luk 6 12 and 21 37 And so shou'd we doe for the night is the fittest time for this holy worke for then may wee elbow roome inough without any disturbance of wife children family orfriends nor yet of secular affaires to examine our hearts if Christ called vs atmidnightto iudgement or atcockecrowing orin the dawning Mark 13 35 we might euery way be ready prepared and waking yea walking with our God and also to powre out our hearts to our good and mercifull God in prayer and be heard And yet this is no warrant for swinish wretches who if they pray at all neuer pray but in their beds and that so drunken drowsiely and sleepingly that in the middest of their lip labour deuotion they fall asleepe and withall ioy and comfort themselues yea bragge it out that they euer fall asleepe in a good worke that is as if they said they were ouertaken with sleepe in abusing Gods Maiestie with their lippe labour prayer taking his name in vaine and offering him the sacrifice of fooles Eccle 5 17 and 6 1 But by watching When we are to watch the Lord warneth vs to be vigilant and carefull ouer our whole liues and euery part thereof that Satan with his subtilties and sleights nor yet the worldWe must watch ouer our selues with the enticements thereof nor sinnewith his deceitfulnesse nor our owne nature with the lusts and corruptions therof draw vs from our faith and profession or from our loyall obedience to the Lord and so defeate vs of our ioyfull victory and hopefull triumph in that great day ouer all gods and our enemies and withall depriue vs of our vncorruptible crowne of glory and for this cause must wee euer imitate the Hare who though shee sleepeth yet neuer closeth her eyes together but euer pricketh vp her cares to listen if any dog barke or trace after her so though wee sleepe our hearts euer must bee awake Cant 5 2 Iob 9 28 and withIobmust feare and examine all our waies and know that in this holy worke we no greater enemy then our selues and therefore as our houshold and euer flattering foe we must watch and distrust all our", 'kept for our Lord Psal 58 10 and seeke to place himself with an Armie of manie fighting togeather And when he hath chosen to be in companie of others shal he choose to be Maister before he been a Scholler and teach that which he neuer learned Let the day therefore of Temperance shine vpon him seeking to alay and bridle the loose motions of voluptuousnes the beastlie motions of curiositie the head strong motions of pride and haughtines let him choose to be abiect in the house of God Psal 3 11 vnder a Maister by whom his wil may be broken and his inordinate desires tamed by the curbe of Obedience Thus farre S Bernard Wherefore certainly a Religious state can neuer be sufficiently loued or praysed in regard it bringeth vs out of the dangerous seas of this world to a quiet n and disarmeth the Diuel of the three weapons with which he assaulteth euerie bodie It entrencheth vs within a triple defence and rampire and blocketh vp al the wayes wherby the Enemie may anie hope of passage For in what thing can this outragious Lion or Dragon hurt a Religious soule He cannot hooke him in with desire of gold siluer or lands possessions nor catch him by vnlawful bargains nor put him vpon anie other kind of vniust dealing because he hath forsaken al his owne that he might not couet that which belongeth to an other He cannot moue him by beautie to intemperancie because his mind is bound from it by the bonds of his Vow and his eyes which are the conduits of lust and his whole body is fenced by the verie walles within which he liueth Neither is there anie danger that through ambition he wil flatter or lye or enuie and vndermine others for preferment sake because he hath cut from himself al these things and is so farre from desiring to be aboue that his whole contentment is placed in being vnder others 6 This State therefore is euerie way safe strongly fenced and impregnable and guarded from the enemie on euery side and consequently there can be no doubt made but as al things considered the best meanes to attaine to Saluation is to forsake the world so the world cannot be moreeffectually and perfectly forsaken then by betaking ourselues to Religious Inclosure which whosoeuer shal vnderstand and sink into what bands or chaynes wil be able to with hold him from taking his flight into this Castle of Saluation into this Fortification of Angels into this Heauen vpon earth For if a traueller should be certainly told that there were a wood pestered with theeues lying vpon his way he would do his best endeauour not to passe that way be glad to choose anie other though it were farther about and more troublesome Now since we know for certain that this world is so ful of Diuels and of their snares and ambushes how is it possible there should be found a Soule who had rather runne the hazard of eternal perdition amidst al these treacheries deceits then walke the way of a Religious life specially seing a Religious life is not so ful of difficulties but much more pleasant and easie Of the benefit of a Religious life in regard it strippeth vs of al things created CHAP VIII THe benefit and commoditie of a Religious State doth not shew itself only in keeping vs from sinne fro things connexed with sinne as from scraping vp worldlie wealth fro places of honour and preferment and such like but in debarring vs of al things created euen of these which may perhaps be had without sinne And the benefit is the greater in regard it is a thing of so high value and perfection For by it we shake of al impediments and become more nimble actiue to performe whatsoeuer spiritual worke The Apostle declareth it by the exa ple of those that runne a race 1 Cor 9 24 For if we co sider with ourselues the life of man fro the beginning to the end it is a continual race and course to life euerlasting and the eternal rewards which are prepared for vs This is the onlie End for which we were created to this End al our actions al our endeauours al our labours must be directed and he that at last arriueth not hither hathreceaued his soule', 'though a licenser should happen to be judicious more than ordinary which will be a great jeopardy of the next succession yet his very office and his commission enjoins him to let pass nothing but what is vulgarly received already Nay which is more lamentable if the work of any deceased author though never so famous in his lifetime and even to this day come to their hands for licence to be printed or reprinted if there be found in his book one sentence of a venturous edge uttered in the height of zeal and who knows whether it might not be the dictate of a divine spirit yet not suiting with every low decrepit humour of their own though it were Knox himself the Reformer of a Kingdom that spake it they will not pardon him their dash the sense of that great man shall to all posterity be lost for the fearfulness or the presumptuous rashness of a perfunctory licenser And to what an author this violence hath been late done and in what book of greatest consequence to be faithfully published I could now instance but shall forbear till a more convenient season Yet if these things be not resented seriously and timely by them who have the remedy in their power but that such iron moulds as these shall have authority to gnaw out the choicest periods of exquisitest books and to commit such a treacherous fraud against the orphan remainders of worthiest men after death the more sorrow will belong to that hapless race of men whose misfortune it is to have understanding Henceforth let no man care to learn or care to be more than worldly wise for certainly in higher matters to be ignorant and slothful to be a common steadfast dunce will be the only pleasant life and only in request And as it is a particular disesteem of every knowing person alive and most injurious to the written labours and monuments of the dead so to me it seems an undervaluing and vilifying of the whole Nation I cannot set so light by all the invention the art the wit the grave and solid judgment which is in England as that it can be comprehended in any twenty capacities how good soever much less that it should not pass except their superintendence be over it except it be sifted and strained with their strainers that it should be uncurrent without their manual stamp Truth and understanding are not such wares as to be monopolised and traded in by tickets and statutes and standards We must not think to make a staple commodity of all the knowledge in the land to mark and licence it like our broadcloth and our woolpacks What is it but a servitude like that imposed by the Philistines not to be allowed the sharpening of our own axes and coulters but we must repair from all quarters to twenty licensing forges Had anyone written and divulged erroneous things and scandalous to honest life misusing and forfeiting the esteem had of his reason among men if after conviction this only censure were adjudged him that he should never henceforth write but what were first examined by an appointed officer whose hand should be annexed to pass his credit for him that now he might be safely read it could not be apprehended less than a disgraceful punishment Whence to include the whole Nation and those that never yet thus offended under such a diffident and suspectful prohibition may plainly be understood what a disparagement it is So much the more whenas debtors and delinquents may walk abroad without a keeper but unoffensive books must not stir forth without a visible jailer in their title Nor is it to the common people less than a reproach for if we be so jealous over them as that we dare not trust them with an English pamphlet what do we but censure them for a giddy vicious and ungrounded people in such a sick and weak state of faith and discretion as to be able to take nothing down but through the pipe of a licenser That this is care or love of them we cannot pretend whenas in those popish places where the laity are most hated and despised the same strictness is used over them Wisdom we cannot call it because it stops but one breach of licence nor that neither whenas those corruptions which it seeks to prevent', "human that it was painful and startled the imagination for the moment with the idea that Pythagoras was indeed correct and that the souls of former men were imprisoned in the bodies of animals for it was easy in contemplating this remarkable dog to suppose that she was possessed of a hidden intelligence not properly belonging to brute life And yet Juno was only one of the many intelligent beings so frequently to their humble sphere teach us lessons of devotion disinterestedness and friendship India is remarkable for wild dogs among which is the poor Pariah an inhabitant of the confines of civilization and yet is never fairly adopted into human society This dog naturally gentle a British officer relates was caught by the natives in great numbers and used to feed a tiger kept in the garrison for the amusement of visitors On one occasion a pariah instead of yielding to fear stood on the defensive and as the tiger approached he seized him by the upper lip This continued to be done several days when the tiger not only ceased his attacks but divided his food with the poor dog and became his friend and the two animals occupied the same cage for many years An old lion in the Tower of London conceived a liking for a little dog that accidentally got into his care and the two animqls became inseparable It was a little puppy who would bark at visitors while the old lion would look dignifiedly on seemingly determined to assist his little friend out of any difficulties his presumption might lead to At the battle of Palo Alto there were two dogs belonging to the officers of Ringold 's battery which amused themselves in the battle by watching at the mouths of the pieces for the discharge of the balls and then chased them across the plain as long as they were in sight Things got a little too hot finally for one of them and he retreated back to Point Isabel The soldiers in that intrenchment saw Carlo coming across the prairie and indulged the idea that he had brought a letter of how fared the day A French officer engaged in the war of Algiers owned a dog who conceived a great taste for the carnage of battle and watched his m ster 's gun and ran among the enemy to find the victim the same as if the wounded man another of holding on the game with a determined tooth when found cost the dog his life An Arab chief happened only to be winged by his master 's weapon and when the dog seized the son of the desert be was instantly stabbed to the heart Some years ago it was not uncommon in Connecticut to employ dogs as motive power to light machinery A Mr Brill had a pair of dogs which he employed together on a sort of tread mill After a while the motion of the machinery was noticed from time to time to be considerably retarded when the tender would go to the mill to see if the dogs were doing their duty and every thing appeared to be right Another and another interruption would occur and so continued until the owner began to suspect that his dogs were playing some trick upon him Accordingly he I laced an observer where all the movements of the animals could be seen and the mystery was thus explained After one of them was seen to step off the tread mill and seat himself where he could catch the first warning of any approaching footstep After he had rested awhile he took his place at the wheel again and allowed his associate to rest thus these sagacious creatures continued to bear each other 's burdens A Miss Cliilds a keeper of a tavern in London quite recently possessed a black and white spaniel which performed tricks almost surpassing belief This dog could play at games of whist cribbage and dominoes In playing these games the dog was placed behind a screen and had the cards all arranged before him over this screen he watched his antagonist and reached with his mouth the suite required Out of a pack of cards he would instantly select the best cribbage and whist On the names of any city county or town being placed by printed cards before him the dog would without hesitation fetch the one requested and at the bidding of", "Two sermons The Christians behaviour under severe and repeated bereavements and The fatal consequence of a peoples persisting in sin by John Barnard A M Approx 115 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 74 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2004 08 N01403N01403Evans 1665APY1180166599028245This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 1665 Evans TCP no N01403 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 1665 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 1665 Two sermons The Christians behaviour under severe and repeated bereavements and The fatal consequence of a peoples persisting in sin by John Barnard A M 2 68 2 p 15 cm 8vo Printed by B Green for Benj Eliot and sold at his shop on the north side of King's Street Boston in N E 1714 Preach'd to the very Reverend Dr Mather's church in the time of the measles p 1 2d count Advertisement for books sold by Nicholas Buttolph and Benjamin Eliot p 69 70 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as", 'at her meleAnd slepe in beddes fayre and feleSo they seme nowe in myndeMore Englysshmen than walssh kyndeYf men are why they now do soMore than they wonte to doThey lyuen in more peesBycause of theyr rychesFor theyr catell sholde slakeYf they vsed ofte wrakeDrede of losse of her goodMake them nowe styll of modeAll in one it is broughtHaue nothynge and drede noughtThe poete sayth a sawe of preef The foot man syngeth tofore the theefAnd is bolder on the wayeThan the hors man ryche and gaye Of yemeruayls wondres of wales ca xx THere is a pole at BrechnokTherin of fyssh is many aflokOft he chaungeth his hewe on copAnd bereth aboue a gardyn cropOft tyme howe it beShape of hous there shalt thou seWhan the pole is frore it is wonderOf the noyse that is ther vnderYf the prynce of the londe hoteByrdes synge well mery noteAs merily as they canAnd syngyn for none other manBesydes CaerleonTwo myle fro the townIs a roche well bryght of leemRyght ayenst the sonne beemGoldclyf that roche hyghtFor it shyneth as god full bryghtSuche a flour in stoon is noughtWithout fruyt yf it were soughtIf men coude by craft vndoThe vaynes of therth and come thertoMany benytece of kyndeBen nowe hyd fro man es yndeAnd ben vnknowe yet For defaute of mannes wytteGrete tresour is hyd in groundeAnd after this it shall be foundeBy grete studye and besynesOf hem that comen after vsThat olde men had by gr te nedeWe by besy dede Treuisa In bokes ye may redeThat kynde fayleth not at nedeWhan noman had crafte in myndeThen of craft halpe god and kynde Whan no techer was in londeMen of craft by goddes hondeThey that had craft so thenneTaught forth craft to other menSome craft that yet come not in place Some man shall by gods grace R An ylonde is with noyse stryfe In west wales at KerdyfFaste by Seuarne strondeBarry hyght that ylondeIn that hyther syde in a chen Shalt thou here wonder deneAnd dyuerse noys alsoYf thou put thyn cere toNoys of leues and of wyndeNoys of metals thou shalt fyndeFrotynge of yren westones y shalt hereHetynge of ouens then with fyreAll this may well beBy wawes of the seeThat breketh in thareWith suche noys and fareAt Pendrok in a stedeFeudes do oft quedeAnd throweth foule thynge inneAnd despyseth also synneNeyther craft ne bedes mayDo thens that sorow awayWhan if greueth sooTo the men it bodeth wooAt crucynar in west walesIs a wonder butyalsEuery man that cometh it toseSemeth it euen as moche as heHoole wepen there a nyghtShall be broken er daye lyghtAt nemyn in north walesAlytell ylonde there isThat is called bardysayMonkes dwell there alwayMen lyue so longe in that hurstThat the oldest deyeth fyrsteMen saye that Merlyn there buryed is That hyght also syluestrisThere were Merlyns tweynsAnd prophecyed beyneOne heet Ambrose an MerlynAnd was y goten by gobelynIn demicia at carmerthynVnder kynge VortygerynHe tolde his prophecyeEuen in snowdonye Atte heed of the water of conewayIn the syde of mount eryryDynas embreys in walsshe Ambrose hylle in EnglyssheKynge Vortygere sate onThe watersyde and was fulle of wone Then Ambrose Merlyn prophecyed Tofore hym ryght the TreuisaWhat wytte wolde weneThat a fende myght gete a chyldeSome men wolde meneThat he may no suche werke weldeThat fende that goth a nyghtWymmen full ofte to gyleIncubus is named by ryghtAnd gyleth men otherwhyleSuccubus is that wyghtGod graunt vs none suche vyleWho that cometh in hyr gyleWonder hap shall he smyleWith wonder dedeBothe men and wymmen sedeFendes woll kepeWith craft and brynge an hepe So fendes wyldeMay make wymmen bere chyldeYet neuer in myndeWas chylde of fendes kyndeFor withoute eyeTher myght no suche chylde deye Clergy maketh myndeDethe sleeth no fendes kyndeBut deth slewe MerlynMerlyn was ergo no gobelynAn other Merlyn of Albyn londeThat nowe is named Scotdonde alsoAnd he has nemes twoSiluestris and Calidonius alsoOf that woode CalidonieFor there he tolde his prophecyeAnd heet Syluestris as wellFor whan he was in batellAnd sawe aboue a grysly kynde And fyll anone out of his myndeAnd made no more aboodBut ran anone the wood Treuisa Siluestris is woodeOther wylde of mode Other ellesThat atte wood he dwelles R Siluestris Merlyn Tolde prophecye well and fynAnd prophecyed well sureVnder kynge ArthureOpenly and not so doseAs Merlyn AmbroseThere ben hylles in snowdonyeThat ben wonderly hyeWith hyght as grete a wayeAs a man may go adayeAnd heet eryry in walssheSnowy hylles in Englysshe In these hylles ther isLeese inough for all berstes', 'one mans sonnes we are vnfayned and thy seruauntes were neuer spyes He sayde the No but ye are come to se where the lande is open They answered him We thy seruauntes are twolue brethren the sonnes of one man in the la de of Canaan and the yongest is with oure father as for one he is awaye Ioseph sayde them This is it that I sayde you spyes are ye Here by wyll I proue you By the life of Pharao ye shall not yet hence excepte youre yongest brother come hither Sende awaye one of you to fetch youre brother but ye shalbe in preson Thus wyll I trye out yorwordes whether ye go aboute wttrueth or not for els by the life of Pharao ye are spyes And he put the together in warde thre dayes longe Vpon the thirde daye he sayde the Yf ye wil lyue the do thus for I feare God Yf ye be vnfayned let one of youre brethren lye bounde in youre preson but go ye youre waye and cary home the necessary foode brynge me youre yongest brother so wyll I beleue youre wordes that ye shall not dye And so they dyd And they sayde one to another This we deserued against oure brother in that we sawe the anguysh of his soule whan he besought vs and we wolde not heare him therfore co meth now this trouble vpon vs Ruben answered them and saide Tolde not I you yesame whan I sayde Ge 37 dO synne not agaynst yelad but ye wolde not heare Now is his bloude requyred But they knew not that Ioseph vnderstode it for he spake the by an interpreter And he turned him from them and wepte Now whan he had turned him to them agayne and talked wtthem he toke Symon from amonge them bounde him before their eyes and commaundedto fyll their sackes wtcorne and to put euery mans money in his sack and to geue euery one his expenses by the waye And so was it done them And they laded their corne vpon their Asses and departed thence But whan one opened his sacke to geue his Asse prouender in the Inne he spyed his money in his sack mouth and sayde his brethren My money is restored me agayne lo it is in my sack Then their hertes fayled them and they were afrayed amonge them selues and sayde Wherfore hath God done this vs Now whan they came home to Iacob their father in the la de of Canaan they tolde him all that had happened them sayde The man that is lorde of the londe spake roughly to vs and toke vs for spyes of the countre And whan we answered we are vnfayned were neuer spyes but are twolue brethren the sonnes of oure father one is awaye and the yongest is yet this daye wtoure father in the lande of Canaan He sayde Hereby wyl I marke that ye are vnfayned Leaue one of youre brethren with me take foode necessary for youre houses go youre waye and brynge youre yongest brother me so shal I knowe that ye are no spyes but vnfayned the shal I delyuer you youre brother also and ye maye occupie in the lande And whan they opened their sackes eueryman founde his boundell of money in his sacke And wha they and their father sawe that it was the bundels of their money they were afrayed Then sayde Iacob their father Ye robbed me of my children Ioseph is awaye Simeon is awaye and ye will take Ben Iamin awaye It goeth all ouer me Ruben answered his father sayde Yf I brynge him not to the againe then slaye my two sonnes delyuer him but in to my hande I wyl brynge him agayne the He sayde my sonne shal not go downe with you for his brother is deed and he is left alone Yf eny mysfortune shulde happen him by the waye ytye go ye shulde bringe my graye hayre with sorowe downe the graue TheXLIII Chapter BVt the derth oppressed yelande And whan all the vytales that they had brought out of Egipte were spent Iacob their father sayde them Go agayne and bye vs a litle foode The Iuda answered him and sayde The man sware vs and sayde ye shal not se my face excepte youre brother be with', 'to Hierusalem to seeke out the wood of the holie Crosse Ignat epist ad Tarsen Cyprian l 2 epist 11 Ruffinus Theodores S Hierome found Virgins there consecrated to God AndS Hieromein manie places of his Works but specially in the life ofMalcus whome he knew a very old man when himself was very yong doth often make mention of Monasteries and Fathers of monasteries and of the liuing of manie Brethren togeather Finally there is scarce one of the ancient Writers in whome we shal not meete with certain marks or rather with most euident testimonies and proofes of this kind of course 9 If a man aske whether the manner of liuing of Religious people in those ancient times were the self same which now is held Religious Orders anciently the same as now they are there is no doubt to be made but that they are both alike and altogeather the same and to denye it were Heresie or very neer it For in those dayes they did not only professe Pouertie and Chastitie Obedience to their Gouernours as we shewed out ofPhilo but al of them or in a manner al did oblige themselues by Vow so as to go back from that state was both vnlawful and wicked The difference was if there were anie that those Monastical Vowes carried not as then hat authoritie or as Diuines doe speake had not that Solemnius which now they 10 Besides that in those beginnings it is more probable that they did make their Vowes expresly and publikly but Profession was so annexed to a Religious life by the general acceptance and opinion of euery bodie that though by word of mouth they made no promise yet they made account that whosoeuer did enter vpon that state did oblige himself to professe it much after the same manner as I take it as now adayes the Vow of Chastitie is included in the receauing of Holie Orders which we may gather out of a certain passage ofS Basil S Basil Epist 2 ad Phil cap 19 where he sayth that they who did enter into the Order of Monks did tacitly admit of a Single life Which custome stood as long as that ancient pietie and bashfulnes was sufficient to keepe men in awe afterwards it was thought more conuenient asS Basilordayneth in the same place to exact an expresse promise of Continencie The obligation of the Vow of Chastitie in ancient times but so as at first if a man breaking his Vow had married he had committed a great offence yet his marriage held In which kindS Cyprianin his Epistle toPomponius andS HierometoDemetriasdoe speake of Nunnes aduising them to marrie if they cannot liue continently as they had made Profession because marriage by legal dispensation obtayned of the Bishop S Cyprian lib 2 was at that time no sinne And we meete with the same aduice inS Epiphanius andS Augustindoth expresly dispute against those that denyed the marriage of such people to be good marriage Epist 11 S Hierome Epist 8 S Epiph 11 And wheras PopeInnocentthe First who liued in those times and some Councels doe command that such marriage should be broken of it is to be vnderstood that they appointed for the punishment of the parties that they should not liue togeather which doubtles they might with good reason ordayne but they say not Her 2 1 Apostol S August de Bono vid c 9 10 that the marriage itself was not valide and yet this punishment was not euen in those dayes generally receaued and established in the Church For PopeLeothe First who liued litle more then twentie yeares after PopeInnocent Conc Tol t 27 q1 c vidu teacheth that it was a sinne to marrie but sayth nothing of breaking the marriage And PopeGelasius who sate in the yeare Foure hundred ninetie two exhorteth such Nunnes to resume the s ate from which they were fallen S Leo Epist 92 c 24 but doth not compel them nor disannulle their marriages S Gregoriehimself who was more exact in this kind then anie of his Predecessours in diuers of his Epistles and Decrees commanding such Gelasius lib 17q1 c de vidu as were thus contracted to be separated and put into t eir Monasteries againe yet doth not say anie thing which enforceth vs to vnderstand that their marriage was inualide S Gregori vid c 27 q 2 But rather we', '  I know  said Tommy  Shes in a regular muddle  So she is  said Johnnie  But thats rather fun  I think  And they went to sleep  Day after day went by  and still the Brownies stuck to it  and did their work  It is no such very hard matter after all to get up early when one is young and lighthearted  and sleeps upon heather in a loft without windowblinds  and with so many broken windowpanes that the air comes freely in  In old times the boys used to play at tents among the heather  while the Tailor did the housework  now they came down and did it for him  Size is not everything  even in this material existence  One has heard of dwarfs who were quite as clever not to say as powerful as giants  and I do not fancy that Fairy Godmothers are ever very large  It is wonderful what a comfort Brownies may be in the house that is fortunate enough to hold them  The Tailors Brownies were the joy of his life  and day after day they seemed to grow more and more ingenious in finding little things to do for his good  Nowadays Granny never picked a scrap for herself  One days shearings were all neatly arranged the next morning  and laid by her knittingpins  and the Tailors tape and shears were no more absent without leave  One day a message came to him to offer him two or three days tailoring in a farmhouse some miles up the valley  This was pleasant and advantageous sort of work  good food  sure pay  and a cheerful change  but he did not know how he could leave his family  unless  indeed  the Brownie might be relied upon to keep the house together  as they say  The boys were sure that he would  and they promised to set his water  and to give as little trouble as possible  so  finally  the Tailor took up his shears and went up the valley  where the green banks sloped up into purple moor  or broke into sandy rocks  crowned with nodding oak fern  On to the prosperous old farm  where he spent a very pleasant time  sitting level with the window geraniums on a table set apart for him  stitching and gossiping  gossiping and stitching  and feeling secure of honest payment when his work was done  The mistress of the house was a kind good creature  and loved a chat  and though the Tailor kept his own secret as to the Brownies  he felt rather curious to know if the Good People had any hand in the comfort of this flourishing household  and watched his opportunity to make a few careless inquiries on the subject  Brownies  laughed the dame  Ay  Master  I have heard of them  When I was a girl  in service at the old hall  on Cowberry Edge  I heard a good deal of one they said had lived there in former times  He did housework as well as a woman  and a good deal quicker  they said  One night one of the young ladies that were then  theyre all dead now hid herself in a cupboard  to see what he was like     ', 'saied oyle is excellent good principallie for all maner of contractions and shrinkinges of the members of a mans bodie and of woundes as well olde as fresshe against Fistules Cankers and the disease called in latinStruma whiche is a swelling in the throte of gathered matter and bloud whiche wee call in English the Kinges euil or the Quinses whan the place of the sore is rubbed with it or when Towe weate in the sayde oyle is laied it and beginnyng in the first quarter of the wane or decreasynge of the Moone with the grace of God the sayd accidentes shalbe healed before the new Moone Also the saied oyle is good against all maner of venim or poyson beyng annointed about the hart if the Poyson be taken at the mouth and if a man be bitten with anie venimous beast or hurte with anie intoxicated weapon ye must wryng well the bloud out of the wounde and than rubbe the place and round aboute it with the saied oyle It is also good for anie me ber that is stiffe and nomine and almost for all diseases that can chaunce mans bodie wherunto anie outward application is made of it A verie true and proued remedie agaynst a Quartayne ague 1 page missing iij or iiij graynes of Frankensence of the male kynde otherwise calledOlibanum than couer agayne the saied hole with the litle peece that you toke of first roste it so vpon the embers so that it burne not but that it may waxe tender Than take it from the fire and breake it into iiii partes with all the Frankensence in it and so giue it the pacient to eate it will by and by make the Apostume to breake heale him cleane The foresaied Smith had al readie shutte his teeth so that men were fayne to open them with a spoone or knife and so they put of it into his mouthe as well as they coulde and straight way he tourned with his breast vpon the beddes side and spitte out a great parte of the matter that was come forth of the Apostume broken and therupon slept more than ix houres and whan he waked he called for meate found him self thorowlie whole which was a thyng worthie to giue God thankes for Another secret or remedie agaynst the saied disease of the Pleuresye TAke the flower that sticketh on the bourdes and walles of a Mille and make therof paste with water and so make litle cakes of the bignesse of a grote or somewhat more and hauing baked or fried them in an yron ladie or in a friyng pan with the oyle of Scorpions lay one of them so vpon the place where the patient feeleth his greef and that as hote as he maie endure rubbynge and annoyntyng it with the saied oyle of Scorpions and whan one of the cakes is almost colde Lay to another very hote heate the first againe in the saied oyle and so consequentlie take awaie one and put to another x or xv times and shortlie after the Apostume shal breake and in spitting the matter oute the patient with Gods ayde shall be healed Another good secret agaynst the same disease OPen a white lofe new baket in the middle and spread it well with good Triacle on bothe the halfes on the crommie side and heate it at the fyre than laie one of the halfes vpon the place of the disease and the other half on the tother side of his body directly and so binde them that they sturre not leauynge them so a daie and a night or vntill the Apostume breake which I sometime seen doen in ij houres or lesse And than take awaie the breade and immediatlie the patient will begyn to spit and voide the putrifaction of the Apostume and after he hath slept a litle ye shal giue him some meate and with the helpe of God he shall be shortlie healed Another remedie against the same disease TAke a toothe of a wilde Bore and if the payne holde him in the right syde ye muste take the tooth of the right iawe if otherwise ye must take the lefte tooth yet not withstandynge it hath been founde by experience to be all one of whiche iawe so euer it were Scrape the saied tooth', 'be driuen out againe without great murder bloudeshed Hereupon his friendsdyd counsell him to choose rather the fortune of battell alledging him that he was the stronger in men a great waye that the MACEDONIANS would fight lustely with all the corage they could considering that they fought for the safety of their wiues and children also in the presence of their King who should both see euery mans doing and fight him selfe in persone also for them The King moued by these persuasions determined to venter the chau ce of battell Persons pitched his ca pe before the cittie of Pydne So he pitched his campe and viewed the situation of the places all about and deuided the companies amongest his captaines purposing to geue a whotte charge vpon the enemies when they should drawe nere The place and countrie was suche as being all champion there was a goodly valley to raunge a battell of footemen in and litle prety hilles also one depending vpon another which were very co modious for archers naked men and such as werelightly armed to retire them selues being distressed also to enuiro ne their enemies behind There were two small riuers also AEsonandLeucusthat ra ne through the same The riuers of AEson and Leucus the which though they were not very deepe being about the later ende of the sommer yet they would annoye the ROMAINES notwithstanding Now whenAEmyliuswas ioyned withNasica he marched on straight in battell raye towards his enemies But perceyuing a farre of their battell marched in very good order and the great multitude of men placed in the same he wondred to behold it and sodainly stayed his armie considering with him selfe what he had to doe Then the young captaines hauing charge vnder him desirous to fight out presently went him to praye him to geue the onset butNasicaspecially aboue the rest hauing good hope in the former good lucke he had at his first encounter AEmyliussmiling aunswered him so would I doe AEmylius aunswer to Scipio Nisca for geuing charge apon the enemies The skill and foresight of a wise captaine if I were as young as thou But the sundry victories I wonne heretofore hauing taught me by experience the faultes the vanquished doe commit doe forbid me to goe so whottely to worke before my souldiers rested which dyd returne but now to assault an armie set in suche order of battell When he had aunswered him thus he commaunded the first bands that were now in viewe of the enemies should imbattell them selues shewing a countenaunce to the enemie as though they would fight and that those in the rereward should lodge in the meane time and fortifie the campe So bringing the foremost men to be hindemost by chaunging from man to man before the enemies were ware of it he had broken his battell by litle and litle and lodged his men fortified within the campe without any tumult or noyse and the enemies neuer perceyuing it But when night came and euery manhad supped The eclipse of the moon as they were going to sleepe and take their rest the moone which was at the full and of a great height beganne to darken to chaunge into many sortes of cullers losing her light vntill suche time as she vanished awaye and was clipsed altogether Then the ROMAINES beganne to make a noyse with basons and pannes The superstitio of the Romaines when the moone is eclipsed as their facion is to doe in suche a chaunce thinking by this sound to call her againe and to make her come to her light lifting vp many torches lighted and firebrands into the ayers The MACEDONIANS on thother side dyd no suche matter within their campe but wereall together striken with an horrible feare and there ranne straight a whispering rumour through the people that this signe in the element signified the eclipse of the King ForAEmyliuswas not ignoraunt of the diuersities of the eclipses and he had heard saye the cause is The cause of an eclipse of the moone by reason that the moone making her ordinariecourse about the world after certen reuolutions of time doth come to enter into the round shadowe of the earth within the which she remaineth hidden vntill suche time as hauingpast the darke region of the shadow she co meth afterwards to recouer her light which she taketh of', "you shall find them to have a clear body of six seven eight or ten foot high I only ask my Opponent whether such a length of Timber had Knots on it or no I hope they will grant it had well then how comes it to be so clear without Knots Now I tell you 'tis Cattle that crop off the boughs whilest they be young and that makes it clear from boughs and the sap mounts up higher and there breaks out which if it were but taken off as it is below it then would be as clear sixty foot as it is at six and as straight This very Reason possess'd me so much that it told me an Elm which is the most subject of any Tree to break out side boughs might be made clear Timber sixty foot high as well as ordinarily they be six by early often and Summer pruning This my Experience hath proved true Again a Thorn or VVhite bush growing in a Park and kept under by Dear cropping of it for eight ten or more years so that it hath got a hundred little boughs if it once get but a leading shoot and that out of the Dears reach all shall unite in that one and that shall come to be a straight body and straight grained notwithstanding it was so crooked below for the lower ones will all die by the Dear cropping them and the saps free ascending into the leading shoot But as to the second Objection I grant that sometimes cutting off boughs especially great ones and of Old trees makes more but then they be small for the more a River is divided into small Rivulets the easier those little ones are stopped and brought into one for a great River must have a great Damme and taking off a great bough is a great Damme to the sap for the Tree falling suddenly narrow upwards and the sap being used to spend it self there and having free passage thither when it is got into that place it breaks out on each side of the Knot into many little boughs but if you take off these little boughs thatMidsommer the Summer after there will be but a small quantity in comparison of the Spring sap And the bark being then loose it makes the easier way for the Sap to ascend into the head and not to break out into Boughs and so having prepared the way by the Sap thatMidsommer shoot will not be at a stand so much the Spring following Or if the Spring after you have taken off the Boughs you take off the little ones that were shot out the year before and slit the bark above each Knot that is somewhat great down to the Knot by so doing you may bring your Tree to have a clear Body by a few yearspruning for I have Observed it usual in many Trees the Year they have been pruned up for the Bark to have cracked an Inch or more which tells you most plainly that the pruning of Trees doth make them swell in Body therefore help the pent places by slitting the Bark you may often see this on your Ash c Pray you how comes it that in your Coppices you shall have Timber trees ten or twelve Foot high clear without Bough and then the Tree break out all into head It is I am confident the under wood which smothers and beats off the side boughs as high as that grows and so makes the Timber clear so high also if you mark where high Timber trees are that have clear Bodies a great height they do or did stand thick together and so one draws up another smothering the side boughs and beating them off sometimes by their Motion in great Winds Thus by what has been said of Cattels Cropping Trees standing in Coppices and by Trees standing thick together you may Learn that you may do the same and have Timber by pruning as clear from Knots as it is by those Accidents Thirdly Whereas they say it makes a tree decay sooner I grant this that to prune off great Boughs from an Old tree makes it decay sooner for the Wounded place being great and the Tree slow of growth is a long time covering over", 'before God the mariage yea that it is meritorious and a type of the perfection of eternall life and here vpon they forbid their Bishoppes Ptiests Deacons Monkes Iesuits c to marry tollerating notwithstanding and allowing the Stewes concubines hatlots and all manner of vncleannesse They vrge and commend Virginity with as much conscience and equity as the theefe doth truth the drunken man sobriety and the glutton abstinence For it is notoriously knowne to the world not onely what vnchaste hearts they carry and in what lusts they burne but how filthily they liue that amongst the rest would be accounted the most holy exquisite But briefly to refute their error wee thus prooue that virginity is not a state more holy in it selfe before God then marriage much lesse meritorious First God in the old Testament and Christ in the New allowed and permitted marriage to Priests Prophets Patria kes Apostles Euangelists and Ministers aswell as any others If there had beene any vnholinesse in their marriage or virginity estate for them so incomparably better or more necessary God in his wisedome would otherwise ordered it Secondly marriage is honorable in all men it hath his chastity it is for the comfort of man the medicine of incontinence the meane to preserue the world and the seminary of the faithfull therefore in it selfe not inferiour to a single life Thirdly if single life were so holy and meritorious a state before GOD as they would make it then all vnmarried persons should be so But the examples ofAbsolon Adoniah Iudas c euince the contrarye Secondly itshould bee without the least taint of concupiscence Thirdly the Scriptures would auerre and auouch it Fourthly albeit virginity and single life in times of generall persecution be more to be wished and more conuenient then marriage yet thenPaulrather wisheth that all men in respect of the time present were such then commandeth and inioyneth them 1 Cor 7 7 For he leauerh them to their liberties And this occurrence of affliction and trouble seemeth to bee a principall cause why Bishops Ministers so sparingly were married in the Primitiue church for some 200 yeares after the Apostles decease Lastly I conclude with Saint Augustine Melius est humile coniugium qu m superba virginitas Secondly in that the true Church is called by the name ofVirgin 2 Obser in respect of her sound faith and pure affection to Christ wee are first admonished hereby to beware of and to shunne as the very plague or poison of our soules the dangerous and damnableerrous and heresies of alPapists Turkes Anabaptists Schismatikes P gans For these like a gangrene cankar eate into corrupt our soules they put out the light of our vnderstanding and wound the vitall parts of spirituall life Mathew 6 23 2 Pet 2 vers 2 3 Apoc 13 verse 7 and 8 2 Thessa 2 vers 9 and 10 Secondly wee must entirely and vnfainedlyloue Christ Ioh 21 Hee must be our loue asIgnatiussaith in non Latin alphabet that is thatChrist his loue was crucified he alone must our hearts Pro 23 ver 26 We must account al things but losse and dung in comparison of gayning him Phil 3 8 Hee is the pretious margarite or pearle wee must sell all that we to purchase it Mat 13 46 Finally our loue or affection to Christ his word and Sacraments must bee so feruent so fi y and so vehementthat no water should quench it nor the floudes drowne it and we should greatly contemne al substa ce in respect of it Cant 8 6 7 This meeteth with those that a forme and shew of godlines Vse yet they would serue God and Mammon two co trary maisters if they be worldlings or if they be licentious they are in non Latin alphabet 1 louers of pleasures more then God Wherfore let vs auoide all hipocrisie and loue Christ sincerely for as Christ himselfe is simple sincere in his nature and in his promises loue and workes towards vs so let vs labor in some good conformity to be and carry our selues to him And thus much touching the first branch viz that there is such a contract and of the vses of it 2 The secondpoint to be considered in this spiritual co tract or vnion is thedefinition nature and formeof it This contract therfore is that mistical spiritual yet real substantial vnion coniunction between Christ', "with me than with some nauseous Clown Chlo I'de have you know if I were so inclin'd I have bin wo'd by many a wealthy Hind But never found a Husband to my mind Daph But they are absent all and I am here Chlo The matrimonial Yoke is hard to bear And Marriage is a woful word to hear Daph A scar Crow set to frighten fools away Marriage has joys and you shall have a say Chlo Sour sawce is often mix'd with our delight You kick by day more than you kiss by night Daph Sham stories all but say the worst you can A very Wife fears neither God nor Man Chlo But Child birth is they say a deadly pain It costs at least a Month to knit again Daph Dianacures the woundsLucinamade Your Goddess is a Midwife by her Trade Chlo But I shall spoil my Beauty if I bear Daph But Mam and Dad are pretty names to hear Chlo But there's a Civil question us'd of late Where lies my jointure where your own Estate Daph My Flocks my Fields my Wood my Pastures take With settlement as good as Law can make Chlo Swear then you will not leave me on the common But marry me and make an honest Woman Daph I swear byPan tho' he wears horns you'll say Cudgell'd and kick'd I'le not be forc'd away Chlo I bargain for a wedding Bed at least A house and handsome Lodging for a guest Daph A house well furnish'd shall be thine to keep And for a flock bed I can sheer my Sheep Chlo What Tale shall I to my old Father tell Daph 'Twill make him Chuckle thou'rt bestow'd so well Chlo But after all in troth I am to blameTo be so loving e're I know your Name A pleasant sounding name's a pretty thing Daph Faith mine's a very pretty name to sing They call meDaphnis Lycidasmy Syre Both sound as well as Woman can desire Nomaeabore me Farmers in degree He a good Husband a good Houswife she Chlo Your kindred is not much amiss 'tis true Yet I am somewhat better born than you Daph I know your Father and his Family And without boasting am as good as heMenelaus and no Master goes before Chlo Hang both our Pedigrees not one word more But if you love me let me see your Living Your House and Home for seeing is believing Daph See first youCypressGrove a shade from noon Chlo Browze on my goats for I'le be with you soon Daph Feed well my Bulls to whet your appetite That each may take a lusty Leap at Night Chlo What do you mean uncivil as you are To touch my breasts and leave my bosome bare Daph These pretty bubbies first I make my own Chlo Pull out your hand I swear or I shall swoon Daph Why does thy ebbing blood forsake thy face Chlo Throw me at least upon a cleaner place My Linnen ruffled and my Wastcoat soylingWhat do you think new Cloaths were made for spoyling Daph I'le lay my Lambskins underneath thy backChlo My Head Geer'es off what filthy work you make Daph ToVenusfirst I lay these offrings by Chlo Nay first look round that no body be nigh Methinks I hear a whisp'ring in the Grove Daph TheCypressTrees are telling Tales of love Chlo You tear off all behind me and before me And I'm as naked as my Mother bore me Daph I'le buy thee better Cloaths than these I tear And lie so close I'le cover thee from Air ChloY' are liberal now but when your turn is sped You'l wish me choak'd with every crust of Bread Daph I'le give thee more much more than I have told Wou'd I cou'd coyn my very heart to Gold Chlo Forgive thy handmaid Huntress of the wood I see there's no resisting flesh and blood Daph The noble deed is done my Herds I'le cull Cupid be thine a Calf Venus thine a Bull Chlo A Maid I came in an unlucky hour But hence return without my Virgin flour Daph A Maid is but a barren Name at best If thou canst hold I bid for twins at least Thus did this happy Pair their love dispenceWith mutual joys and gratifi'd their sense The God of Love was there a bidden Guest And present", "is rugged it is like the cup in Pindar which Telamon stretches out to Alcides Greek chruso pephrkuan rough with gold and embost with curious imagery A lover of the ancients would perhaps be offended if the birth day ode beginning Within what fountain 's craggy cell Delights the goddess Health to dwell were compared as to its subject with that of the Theban bard on the illness of Hiero which opens with a wish that Chiron were yet living in order that the poet might consult him on the case of the Syracusan monarch and in its form with that in which he asks of his native city in whom of all her heroes she most delighted Among the odes some of which might more properly be termed idylliums The Hamlet is of uncommon beauty the landscape is truly English and has the truth and tenderness of Gainsborough 's pencil Those To a Friend on his leaving a Village in Hampshire and the First of April are entitled to similar praise The Crusade The Grave of King Arthur and most of the odes composed for the court are in a higher strain In the Ode written at Vale Royal Abbey is a striking image borrowed from some lent verses written by Archbishop Markham and printed in the second volume of that collection High o'er the trackless heath at midnight seen No more the windows ranged in long array Where the tall shaft and fretted arch between Thick ivy twines the taper'd rites betray Prodidit areanas arcta fenestra faces His sonnets have been highly and deservedly commended by no less competent a judge than Mr Coleridge They are alone sufficient to prove if any proof were wanting that this form of composition is not unsuited to our language One of our longest as it is one of our most beautiful poems the Faerie Queene is written in a stanza which demands the continual recurrence of an equal number of rhymes and the chief objection to our adopting the sonnet is the paucity of our rhymes The lines to Sir Joshua Reynolds are marked by the happy turn of the compliment and by the strength and harmony of the versification at least as far as the formal couplet measure will admit of those qualities They need not fear a comparison with the verses addressed by Dryden to Kneller or by Pope to Jervas His Latin compositions are nearly as excellent as his English The few hendecasyllables he has left have more of the vigour of Catullus than those by Flaminio but Flaminio excels him in delicacy The Mons Catharinae contains nearly the same images as Gray 's Ode on a Prospect of Eton College In the word cedrinae '' which occurs in the verses on Trinity College Chapel he has we believe erroneously made the penultimate long Dr Mant has observed another mistake in his use of the word Tempe '' as a feminine noun in the lines translated from Akenside When in his sports with his brother 's scholars at Winchester he made their exercises for them he used to ask the boy how many faults he would have one such would have been sufficient for a lad near the head of the school His style in prose though marked by a character of magnificence is at times stiff and encumbered He is too fond of alliteration in prose as well as in verse and the cadence of his sentences is too evidently laboured FOOTNOTES 1 There is a little memoir of James St Amand in the preface that will interest some readers He was of Lincoln College Oxford about 1705 where he had scarcely remained a year before his ardour for Greek literature induced him to visit Italy chiefly with a view of searching MSS that might serve for an edition of Theocritus In Italy before he had reached his twentieth year he was well known to the learned world and had engaged the esteem of many eminent men among others of Vincenzo Gravina Niccolo Valletto Fontanini Quirino Anton Maria Salvini and Henry Newton the English Ambassador to the Duke of Tuscany Their letters to him are preserved in the Bodleian By his researches into the MSS of Italian libraries he assisted his learned friends Kuster Le Clerc Potter Hudson and Kennet and other literary characters of that time in their several pursuits He then returned to England by way of Geneva and Paris well laden with treasures derived", '  Many were glad of his death  and few sorrowed for it  for  fair as his young body was  he was a cruel tyrant  Therewith were they come to the hostel of the Lamb which was the very same house wherein Ralph had abided aforetime  and as he entered it  it is not to be said but that inwardly his heart bled for the old sorrow  Ursula looked on him lovingly and blithely  and when they were within doors Richard turned to the Sage and said Hail to thee  reverend man  wert thou forty years older to behold  outworn and forgotten of death  I should have said that thou wert like to the Sage that dwelt alone amidst the mountains nigh to Swevenham when I was a little lad  and fearsome was the sight of thee unto me  The Sage laughed and said Yea  somewhat like am I yet to myself of forty years ago  Good is thy memory  greybeard  Then Richard shook his head  and spake under his breath Yea  then it was no dream or coloured cloud  and he hath drank of the waters  and so then hath my dear lord  Then he looked up brightfaced  and called on the servingmen  and bade one lead them into a fair chamber  and another go forth and provide a banquet to be brought in thither  So they went up into a goodly chamber high aloft  and Ursula went forth from it awhile  and came back presently clad in very fair womans raiment  which Ralph had bought for her at Goldburg  Richard looked on her and nothing else for a while  then he walked about the chamber uneasily  now speaking with the Sage  now with Ursula  but never with Ralph  At last he spake to Ursula  and said Grant me a grace  lady  and be not wroth if I take thy man into the window yonder that I may talk with him privily while ye hold converse together  thou and the Sage of Swevenham  She laughed merrily and said Sir nurse  take thy bantling and cosset him in whatso corner thou wilt  and I will turn away mine eyes from thy caresses  So Richard took Ralph into a window  and sat down beside him and said Mayhappen I shall sadden thee by my question  but I mind me what our last talking together was about  and therefore I must needs ask thee this  was that other one fairer than this one is  Ralph knit his brows I wot not  quoth he  since she is gone  that other one  Yea  said Richard  but this I say  that she is without a blemish  Did ye drink of the Well together  Yea  surely  said Ralph  Said Richard And is this woman of a good heart  Is she valiant  Yea  yea  said Ralph  flushing red  As valiant as was that other  said Richard  Said Ralph How may I tell  unless they were tried in one way  Yet Richard spake Are ye wedded  Even so  said Ralph  Dost thou deem her true  said Richard  Truer than myself  said Ralph  in a voice which was somewhat angry     ', 'y was a stronge towne a fayre a ryall castell therin anone he sent his Heraudes to the Capytayne charged hym to delyuer y towne his castell or els he wolde gete the with strength of honde And they answered sayd ythe toke them none too kepe ne none they wolde delyuere hym And so anone he layde his syege y towne and layd gonnes on euery syde and betetowne bothe walles and toures and slewe moche people in theyr houses and also in stretes And the good duke of Clarence layde downe the walles on his syde the bare grounde And so with in a whyle the kynge by his counseylle assauted the towne all about And anone the duke of Clarence was entred into the towne and slewe downe ryght tyll he come too the kynge and spared nothere man ne chylde and euere they cryed a Clarence a Clarence and saynt George And there was deed on the walles on y kynges syde a worthy man y was called Sprynges y whiche the kynge co maunded to be buryed in the abbaye of Canefast by wyllyam conqueroure on whos soule god mercy Amen And than the kynge came into the towne with his broder y duke of Clare ce many ot er worthy lordes with moche solemp myrthe And thanne the kynge com ded the Capytayne for to delyuere his castell and he besought the kynge to gyue hym xiiii daye of respytey cowe wolde come yf none wolde come to delyuer hym the keyes and the at his co maundemente And vn er this composycyon was the towne and castell of Bayous with other towne tresses and vyllages in to the nomb xiiii vpon the hylle before the castell Cane our kynge pyght all his tentes semed a towne as moche as the by that tyme came tydynges that non rescowe wolde come there And so xiiii dayes ende the Capytayne of y castell came out and delyuered the the castell to oure kynge Bayous and the other xiiii townes were delyuered hym also anone the kynge delyuered the keyes to the duke of Clarence made hym Capytayne bothe of the towne and also of yecastell and made hym Capytayne of Bayours of all the other townes also And soo he entred the towne y castell there he helde saynt Georges feeste and there he made xv knyght of y bathe ther was syr Lowys Robert Salyn Chaynye Mougomerye many other worthy men and y kynge commau ded them for to put out all the Frensshmen and women and no man so hardy to defoule no woman ne takeno maner of good awaye frame theym but lette them passe in peas on payne of dethe And there passed out of the towne in one daye mo than xv hondred wome And than the kynge lete stuffe the towne and castell with Englysshe men and ordeyned there two Capytayns that one for the towne and an other for yecastell and charged them vpon theyr lyues too kepe well the towne and the castell And or that oure kynge wente thens he gate Valeys Newelyn and layde a syege too Chyrburgh and y seyge layde y duke of Gloucestre with a stronge power and a myghty and by processe of tyme made the a Capytayne of the same towne And this same tyme the good erle of Warwyk layde a syege Dounfro te and gate if and put therin a Captayne And for to speke more of the erle of Marche that the kynge ordeyned tho for to scomme the se to kepe the costes of Englonde for all maner of enemyes yewynde arose vppon them that they wende all to ben loste but thrughe the grace of almyghty god goode gouernau ce they rodden afore the yle of wyght all that storme And there was loste two Carackes two Balyngers with marchau dyse other grete goodes all yepeple ytwere within theym and an othere Caracke droke vp before Hampton and threwe his maste ouer the walles of the towne and this was on saynt Bartholomeus daye And whan all this storme was cessed this worthy erle of Marche toke his shyppes with his menye went to the see and londed in Normandye at Hogges and soo roden forth towardes y kynge and euer as he came the Frenssh men fledde And there came to them anthony pygge and folowed the hoost all the waye tyll they came', "  NONE KILLED IN 10 YEARS   The Times Will Gladly Print Any Record That Matches the Lackawanna 's   From time to time recently you have referred to the published statements of certain railroad companies with respect to their enviable records of safety   during the last fiscal year   Your readers will be interested to learn that during the entire decade   Jan  1   1900   to Jan  1   1910   not one passenger has been killed as the result of e  train accident on the Lackawanna Railroad   During this period of ten years this road has transported 193 787 224 passengers   a number equivalent to more than twice the entire population of the United States   or the combined populations of England   Germany   France   Spain   and Italy   Each passenger has been transported an average of 19 01   miles   The number   of mile run by passenger trains during this time amounts to 65 540 908  which is equal to operating 19 927 separate trains all the way from New York to San Francisco   or a daily train service across                                       ", '  Ill take every precautionExcept the proper one of staying away  she interrupted  Youre struggling for a Crown  man  and mad rashness has no place in the game  Play it like Lotzen  in the modern way  not like the Middle Ageshe uses its methods  true enough  but lets others execute his plans and face the perils  She put out her hand to him  Come  dear  be reasonable  she begged  be kind  even the wildest idea of leadership does not obligate you to go  He took her hand and held it  with the firm  soft pressure of abiding affection  looking the while into her fair face  flushed now with the impetuous earnestness of her fear for him  I think it does  Dehra  he said gravely  It is our duty to the country to find the Laws and settle the Succession at the quickest possible momentYes  it is  butAnd there are but three in the Kingdom who have ever seen the Book  you and Lotzen and myself  and there must be no question as to its absolute identification  before you as Regent resort to force to recover itforce that may necessitate the taking of the Ferida by assault  Therefore  dear  I must go  for I must see the Book  Assume  just for illustration  that Colonel Moore brings a description that seems to correspond to the Laws  you  as Regent  formally accuse the Duke of Lotzen of having the Book and demand its instant surrender  and upon his indignant denial that he has it  and his offered readiness to have his Palace searched  you order me  as Governor of Dornlitz  to have my rivals residence invaded and subjected to the ignominy of a mandat de perquisition  or  again  he may deny the Book without demanding a search  and submit to it only under protest  or he may refuse to permit the search and oppose it by force  And whichever the case may be  the Book will not be foundhe will take very careful precaution  as to that  you may be sure  And what will my position be then  with the House of Nobles  when our only explanation  for such fruitless insult  is that some one saw a book  which he described to us  and which we thought was the Laws  Indeed  though it hadnt occurred to me before  it may be just such a condition that he is playing forBut  my dear Armand  the Princess interrupted  would it be any advantage even if we could say that you saw it  An incalculable advantage  Dehra  I know the Bookthere could not be any chance for mistake  and it would then be my word against Lotzens  an even break  as it were  whereas  otherwise  it will be his word against our guess  Yet  indeed  in this aspect  its very doubtful if we ought to resort to open measures against him  even if I saw the Book  It would be a question for careful consideration and counsel with all our friendsand it is but right that I should be able to assure them that I  myself  saw it  and recognized it beyond a doubt     ', 'full of horror asIerusalem Math 23 37 Babel Isa 13 19 BozrainEdom Isa 34 11 12 Niniueh Z ch 2 13 14 c much more hell wherevpon light all Gods curses 3 If worldly prisons and dungeons become so fulsome that in short time men lose therein their health and liues for the stinch want of contentments much more in hell for all prisons be paradises to this and the horror thereof passeth all horrors so that the very deuils desire respit not to be sent thither Luke8 31 4 Here are all the torments of Gods wrath as fire brimstone and such fire as burneth euen spirits surpassing all fires Oh what anguish and torment sustaineth he that is subiect to these instruments 5 This further aggrauateth the terror and horror of the place in that it containeth not onely all the tortures and instruments of Gods fearfull vengeance but is a place of vtter darkenesse and blackenesse that is voyd of all comfort farre beyondPharachsplague of 3 daies palpable darkenesse Exod 10 21 but this for euer the soarest punishmentthat can be inflicted vpon man is to cast him to a dungeon or darke place and yet this is nothing to that a plague of plagues fitting such as sinne in darknes and that call darkenesse light Iohn3 19 Ezech 8 12 Isa 5 20 Ephes 5 8 11 c 6 Then the company they finde there be the Deuill and his Angelis all Reprobates and badde people as full of malice hatred and all villeny as euer they were when they liued vpon earth albeit the close prison keepes them from practising it and what a death is it for a man to bee constrained to liue euer in such a company where Satan and his Angells hatred to man is now greater then euer it was for now to their eternall confusion they feele the full reward of their wickednesse wrought to man who might stood in their Angelllike state had it not beene for man and therefore ceaseth not in all they can to maligne all Reprobates and the like do one Reprobate to another as agents of one anothers misery 7 Their exercise in hell isweeping and gnashing of teeth so that they cannotspeake nor thinke any one good thing Thus we see both the name nature and circumstances of this fearefull place and therefore being so terrible it were wisedome for all men to beware of it and labour for heauen to dwell in euer The other sort of the paines positiueThe inward positiue painesbee called the internall paines inflicted vpon both soule and body which may bee guessed partly by that which hath beene spoken of the prison and partly by the punishment which shall be layed vpon the soule it selfe and all the faculties thereof as the cogitation memory vnderstanding will and affections c then of the body and of euery member therof for wherein euery man sinneth therein is he tormented But these torments are partly vnknown and so I pray God they may euer be and partly so lamentable that no Christian heart can abide to dwell long vpon so dolefull a subiect and therefore I referre you to others that writ largely thereupon beseeching Almighty God to giue vs all grace to consider wisely and in time of all that hath beene said and tomake a ready vse thereof to Gods glory and our saluation and not to run sottishly vpon Gods iudgements denying there is an hell as doe Sadduces Atheists Ideots Infidels and Nullifidians and vngodly liuels whose liues proclaime it and 2 such as deny there is any heauen as Epicures Belly gods Worldlings Sodomites Inordinate liuers idlers out of a calling c 3 all Theeues Oppressors Sacriledgers poore Cony catchers 4 all Protestants at large Christians without faith or good workes Selfe louers Hypocrites Mis cordists Origenists c but let vs watch and pray The first vse wee are to make of this thirteenth Motine serues to shew how necessary it is for all men to know this principle concerning hell the reward of the wicked that in these respects 1 It bringeth the wicked to theVse 1 Rea ons prouing it necessary to know that re is an hell knowledge and feare of God for when they consider the vnspeakeable power that is in the mildest word proceeding from Gods mouth they must needs accuse the hardnesse of their owne hearts vpon', 'her charge Within which most spatious boundShe enuirons her people round Retaining them by oth and liegeance Within the pale of true obeysance Holding imparked as it were Her people like to heards of deere Sitting among them in the middesWhere she allowes and bannes and bidsIn what fashion she list and when The seruices of all her men Out of her breast as from an eye Issue the rayes incessantlyOf her iustice bountie and mightSpreading abroad their beames so bright And reflect not till they attaineThe fardest part of her domaine And makes eche subiect clearely see What he is bounded for to beTo God his Prince and common wealth His neighbour kinred and to himselfe The same centre and middle pricke Whereto our deedes are drest so thicke From all the parts and outmost sideOf her Monarchie large and wide Also fro whence reflect these rayes Twentie hundred maner of wayesWhere her will is them to conueyWithin the circle of her suruey So is the Queene of Briton ground Beame circle center of all my round Of the square or quadrangle equilater The square is of all other accompted the figure of most solliditie and stedfastnesse and for his owne stay and firmitie requireth none other base then himselfe and therefore as the roundell or Spheare is appropriat to the heauens the Spire to the element of the fire the Triangle to the ayre and the Lozange to the water so is the square for his inconcussable steadinesse likened to the earth which perchaunce might be the reason that the Prince of Philosophers in his first booke of theEthicks termeth a constant minded man euen egal and direct on all sides and not easily ouerthrowne by euery litle aduersitie hominem quadratum a square man Into this figure may ye reduce your ditties by vsing no moe verses then your verse is of sillables which will make him fall out square if ye go aboue it wil grow into the figureTrapezion which is some portion longer then square I neede not giue you any example bycause in good arte all your ditties Odes Epigrammes should keepe not exceede the nomber of twelue verses and the longest verse to be of twelue sillables not aboue but vnder that number as much as ye will The figure Ouall This figure taketh his name of an egge and also as it is thoughthis first origine and is as it were a bastard or imperfect rounde declining toward a longitude and yet keeping within one line for her periferie or compasse as the rounde and it seemeth that he receiueth this forme not as an imperfection by any impediment vnnaturally hindring his rotunditie but by the wisedome and prouidence of nature for the commoditie of generation in such of her creatures as being not forth a liuely body as do foure footed beasts but in stead thereof a certaine quantitie of shapelesse matter contained in a vessell which after it is sequestred from the dames body receiueth life and perfection as in the egges of birdes fishes and serpents for the matter being of some quantitie and to issue out at a narrow place for the easie passage thereof it must of necessitie beare such shape as might not be sharpe and greeuous to passe as an angle nor so large or obtuse as might not essay some issue out with one part moe then other as the rounde therefore it must be slenderer in some part yet not without a rotunditie smoothnesse to giue the rest and easie deliuerie Such is the figure Ouall whom for his antiquitie dignitie and vse I place among the rest of the figures to embellish our proportions of this sort are diuers ofAnacreonsditties and those other of the Grecian Liricks who wrate wanton amorous deuises to solace their witts with all and many times they would to giue it right shape of an egge deuide a word in the midst and peece out the next verse with the other halfe as ye may see by perusing their meetres Of the deuice or embleme and that other which the Greekes call Anagramma and we the Posie transposed And besides all the remembred points of Metricall proportion ye yet two other sorts of some affinitie with them which also first issued out of the Poets head and whereof the Courtly maker was the principall artificer hauing many high conceites and curious imaginations with leasure inough to attend his', "of persuasion admonition remonstrance menace punishment and reward that we engage in the labours of education All the studies of the natural philosopher and the chemist all our journeys by land and our voyages by sea and all the systems and science of government are built upon this principle that from a certain method of proceeding regulated by the precepts of wisdom and experience certain effects may be expected to follow Yet at the same time that we admit of a regular series of cause and effect in the operations both of matter and mind we never fail in our reflections upon each to ascribe to them an essential difference In the laws by which a falling body descends to the earth and by which the planets are retained in their orbits in a word in all that relates to inanimate nature we readily assent to the existence of absolute laws so that when we have once ascertained the fundamental principles of astronomy and physics we rely with perfect assurance upon the invariable operation of these laws yesterday to day and for ever As long as the system of things of which we are spectators and in which we act our several parts shall remain so long have the general phenomena of nature gone on unchanged for more years of past ages than we can define and will in all probability continue to operate for as many ages to come We admit of no variation but firmly believe that if we were perfectly acquainted with all the causes we could without danger of error predict all the effects We are satisfied that since first the machine of the universe was set going every thing in inanimate nature has taken place in a regular course and nothing has happened and can happen otherwise than as it actually has been and will be But we believe or more accurately speaking we feel that it is otherwise in the universe of mind Whoever attentively observes the phenomena of thinking and sentient beings will be convinced that men and animals are under the influence of motives that we are subject to the predominance of the passions of love and hatred of desire and aversion of sorrow and joy and that the elections we make are regulated by impressions supplied to us by these passions But we are fully penetrated with the notion that mind is an arbiter that it sits on its throne and decides as an absolute prince this may or that in short that while inanimate nature proceeds passively in an eternal chain of cause and effect mind is endowed with an initiating power and forms its determinations by an inherent and indefeasible prerogative Hence arises the idea of contingency relative to the acts of living and sentient beings and the opinion that while in the universe of matter every thing proceeds in regular course and nothing has happened or can happen otherwise than as it actually has been or will be in the determinations and acts of living beings each occurrence may be or not be and waits the mastery of mind to decide whether the event shall be one way or the other both issues being equally possible till that decision has been made Thus as was said in the beginning we have demonstration all the powers of our reasoning faculty on one side and the feeling of our minds an inward persuasion of which with all our efforts we can never divest ourselves on the other This phenomenon in the history of every human creature had aptly enough been denominated the delusive sense of liberty 27 '' 27 The first writer by whom this proposition was distinctly enunciated seems to have been Lord Kaimes in his Essays on the Principles of Morality and Natural Religion published in 1751 But this ingenious author was afterwards frightened with the boldness of his own conclusions and in the subsequent editions of his work endeavoured ineffectually to explain away what he had said And though the philosopher in his closet will for the most part fully assent to the doctrine of the necessity of human actions yet this indestructible feeling of liberty which accompanies us from the cradle to the grave is entitled to our serious attention and has never obtained that consideration from the speculative part of mankind which must by no means be withheld if we would properly enter into the mysteries of our nature The necessarian has paid it very", "a great distance from each other by repairing at a certain fixed hour to look at the moon thus pleasing themselves with the thought that they were both employed in contemplating the same object at the same time Those lovers added he must have had souls truly capable of feeling all the tenderness of the sublimest of all human passions Very probably cries Partridge but I envy them more if they had bodies incapable of feeling cold for I am almost frozen to death and am very much afraid I shall lose a piece of my nose before we get to another house of entertainment Nay truly we may well expect some judgment should happen to us for our folly in running away so by night from one of the most excellent inns I ever set my foot into I am sure I never saw more good things in my life and the greatest lord in the land cannot live better in his own house than he may there And to forsake such a house and go a rambling about the country the Lord knows whither per devia rura viarum I say nothing for my part but some people might not have charity enough to conclude we were in our sober senses Fie upon it Mr Partridge says Jones have a better heart consider you are going to face an enemy and are you afraid of facing a little cold I wish indeed we had a guide to advise which of these roads we should take May I be so bold says Partridge to offer my advice Interdum stultus opportuna loquitur Why which of them cries Jones would you recommend Truly neither of them answered Partridge The only road we can be certain of finding is the road we came A good hearty pace will bring us back to Gloucester in an hour but if we go forward the Lord Harry knows when we shall arrive at any place for I see at least fifty miles before me and no house in all the way You see indeed a very fair prospect says Jones which receives great additional beauty from the extreme lustre of the moon However I will keep the lefthand track as that seems to lead directly to those hills which we were informed lie not far from Worcester And here if you are inclined to quit me you may and return back again but for my part I am resolved to go forward It is unkind in you sir says Partridge to suspect me of any such intention What I have advised hath been as much on your account as on my own but since you are determined to go on I am as much determined to follow I pr sequar te They now travelled some miles without speaking to each other during which suspense of discourse Jones often sighed and Benjamin groaned as bitterly though from a very different reason At length Jones made a full stop and turning about cries Who knows Partridge but the loveliest creature in the universe may have her eyes now fixed on that very moon which I behold at this instant Very likely sir answered Partridge and if my eyes were fixed on a good surloin of roast beef the devil might take the moon and her horns into the bargain Did ever Tramontane make such an answer cries Jones Prithee Partridge wast thou ever susceptible of love in thy life or hath time worn away all the traces of it from thy memory Alack a day cries Partridge well would it have been for me if I had never known what love was Infandum regina jubes renovare dolorem I am sure I have tasted all the tenderness and sublimities and bitternesses of the passion Was your mistress unkind then says Jones Very unkind indeed sir answered Partridge for she married me and made one of the most confounded wives in the world However heaven be praised she's gone and if I believed she was in the moon according to a book I once read which teaches that to be the receptacle of departed spirits I would never look at it for fear of seeing her but I wish sir that the moon was a looking glass for your sake and that Miss Sophia Western was now placed before it My dear Partridge cries Jones what a thought was there A thought which I am certain could never have entered", "A treatise of schemes tropes very profytable for the better understanding of good authors gathered out of the best grammarians oratourscreation of machine readable versionNagy AndreaUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 318411060018349781106001832Revised version ofNot recorded Continuation of title of the original edition 1550 whereunto is added a declamacion that chyldren even strayt fr their infancie should be well and gently broughte up in learnynge written fyrst in Latin by the most excellent and famous clearke Erasmus of Roterodame Sherry's translation of Erasmus' Declamatio de pueris statim ac liberaliter instituendis has not been electronically transcribed University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishTextbooks England 16th centuryHeader normalisedA treatise of Schemes Tropesvery profytable for the better understanding of good authors gathered out of the best Grammarians OratoursbyRychard SherryThe Epystle To the ryght worshypful Master Thomas Brooke Esquire Rychard Shyrrey wysheth health euerlastynge Doubt not but that the title of this treatise all straunge unto our Englyshe eares wil cause some men at the fyrst syghte to maruayle what the matter of it should meane yea and peraduenture if they be rashe of iudgement to cal it some newe fangle and so casting it hastily from them wil not once vouch safe to reade it and if they do yet perceiuynge nothing to be therin that pleaseth their phansy wyl count it by a tryfle atale of Robynhoode But of thys sorte as I doubte not to fynde manye so perhaps there wyll be other whiche moued with the noueltye thereof wyll thynke it worthye to be looked upon and se what is contained therin These words SchemeandTrope are not used in our Englishe tongue neither bene they Englyshe wordes No more be manye whiche nowe in oure tyme be made by continual use very familier to most men and come so often in speakyng that aswel is knowen amongest us the meanyng of them as if they had bene of oure owne natiue bloode Who hath not in hys mouthe nowe thys worde Paraphrasis homelies usurped abolyshed wyth manye otherlyke And what maruail is it if these words not bene used here tofore seyinge there was no suche thynge in oure Englishe tongue where unto they shuld be applyed Good cause we therefore to gyue thankes unto certayne godlye and well learned men whych by their greate studye enrychynge our tongue both wyth matter and wordes endeuoured to make it so copyous and plentyfull that therein it maye compare wyth anye other whiche so euer is the best It is not unknowen that oure language for the barbarousnes and lacke of eloquence hathe bene complayned of and yet not trewely for anye defaut in the tongue it selfe butrather for slackenes of our countrimen whiche alwayes set lyght by searchyng out the elegance and proper speaches that be ful many in it as plainly doth appere not only by the most excellent monumentes of our auncient forewriters Gower Chawcer and Lydgate but also by the famous workes of many other later in especially of the tyght worshipful knyght syr Thomas Eliot which first in hys dictionarye as it were generallye searchinge oute the copye of oure language in all kynde of wordes and phrases after that setting abrode goodlye monumentes of hys wytte lernynge and industrye aswell in historycall knowledge as of eyther the Philosophies hathe herebi declared the plentyfulnes of our mother tounge loue toward hys country hys tyme not spent in vanitye and tryfles What shuld I speake of that ornamente Syr Thomas Wyat which beside most excellente gyftes bothe of fortune and bodye so flouryshed in the eloquence of hys natiue tongue that as he passed therin those wyth whome he lyued so was he lykelye to bene equal wyth anye other before hym had not enuious death to hastely beriued us of thys iewel teachyng al men verely no filicitie in thys worlde to be so suer and stable but that quicklye it may be ouerthrowen and broughte to the grounde Manye other there be yet lyuyngewhose excellente wrytynges do testifye wyth us to be wordes apte and mete elogantly to declare oure myndes in al kindes of Sciences and that what sentence soeuer we conceiue the same to Englyshe oracion natural and holpen by art wherby it may most eloquently be uttered Of the whych thynge as I fortuned to talke wyth you Master Brooke among other matters this present", "the next of taking him in her Arms and devouring him with Kisses but the latter Passion was far more prevalent Then she thought of revenging his Refusal on herself but whilst she was engaged in this Meditation happily Death presented himself to her in so many Shapes of drowning hanging poisoning etc that her distracted Mind could resolve on none In this Perturbation of Spirit it accidentally occurred to her Memory that her Master's Bed was not made she therefore went directly to his Room where he happened at that time to be engaged at his Bureau As soon as she saw him she attempted to retire but he called her back and taking her by the hand squeezed her so tenderly at the same time whispering so many soft things into her Ears and then pressed her so closely with his Kisses that the vanquished FairOne whose Passions were already raised and which were not so whimsically capricious that one Man only could lay them though perhaps she would have rather preferred that one The vanquished Fair One quietly submitted I say to her Master's Will who had just attained the Accomplishment of his Bliss when Mrs Tow wouse unexpectedly entered the Room and caused all that Confusion which we have before seen and which it is not necessary at present to take any farther Notice of Since without the Assistance of a single Hint from us every Reader of any Speculation or Experience though not married himself may easily conjecture that it concluded with the Discharge of Betty the Submission of Mr Tow wouse with some things to be performed on his side by way of Gratitude for his Wife's Goodness in being reconciled to him with many hearty Promises never to offend any more in the like manner and lastly his quietly and contentedly bearing to be reminded of his Transgressions as a kind of Penance once or twice a Day during the Residue of his Life of divisions in authors THERE are certain Mysteries or Secrets in all Trades from the highest to the lowest from that of Prime Ministring to this of Authoring which are seldom discovered unless to Members of the same Calling Among those used by us Gentlemen of the latter Occupation I take this of dividing our Works into Books and Chapters to be none of the least considerable Now for want of being truly acquainted with this Secret common Readers imagine that by this Art of dividing we mean only to swell our Works to a much larger Bulk than they would otherwise be extended to These several Places therefore in our Paper which are filled with our Books and Chapters are understood as so much Buckram Stays and Stay tape in a Taylor's Bill serving only to make up the Sum Total commonly found at the Bottom of our first Page and of his last But in reality the Case is otherwise and in this as well as all other Instances we consult the Advantage of our Reader not our own and indeed many notable Uses arise to him from this Method for first those little Spaces between our Chapters may be looked upon as an Inn or Resting Place where he may stop and take a Glass or any other Refreshment as it pleases him Nay our fine Readers will perhaps be scarce able to travel farther than through one of them in a Day As to those vacant Pages which are placed between our Books they are to be regarded as those Stages where in long Journeys the Traveller stays some time to repose himself and consider of what he hathseen in the Parts he hath already past through a Consideration which I take the Liberty to recommend a little to the Reader for however swift his Capacity may be I would not advise him to travel through these Pages too fast for if he doth he may probably miss the seeing some curious Productions of Nature which will be observed by the slower and more accurate Reader A Volume without any such Places of Rest resembles the Opening of Wilds or Seas which tires the Eye and fatigues the Spirit when entered upon Secondly What are the Contents prefixed to every Chapter but so many Inscriptions over the Gates of Inns to continue the same Metaphor informing the Reader what Entertainment he is to expect which if he likes not he may travel on to the", "it must be to the Pastors and Curez of your Metropolis to see that some particular persons among the Jesuits should make it their business to stop their mouth and to divert them from preaching the truth of sound doctrine and to oppose the extravagances of an erroneous Morality while it is suffered that those very particular person should publickly countenance and maintain them as is done dayly by the said FatherBrisacier as well by writing as discourse as we shall finde it no hard matter to prove if he dares deny it Nor does he do this himself but as if his example were contagious the same thing h th been done and that with more scandal and danger by Fatherde Bois Regent in Divinity in your Archi episcopal Colledge who not thinking it enough that he had beaten down and endeavoured to destroy as he hath done this last year that point of Ecclesiastical and Hierarchical discipline that is the best established in your Diocess as having made several set discourses to his Scholers who are in a manner all Priests well known and respected in our parishes against the obligation of hearing parochial Masses and against the Authority which the Prelates have to oblige the people thereto hath within this moneth forborn his ordinary Lectures out of a design to excuse nay indeed to maintain the pernicious doctrin of the most disallowed Casuists of his Order as having among others undertaken to justifie that book of FatherBauny's entituled The Summary of Sins and to make his doctrin pass or sound and innocent though that very book had been censured atRome as also by our Lords the Bishops in a general Assembly It was also with the same excess of confidence that the said Fatherde Boishath presumed to vindicate FatherAmicus a divine of his Socie y upon the subject ofMurther to be committed on those who either calumniate or threaten to calumniate Priests or Religious men ev nto that height as that in the last Lectures he read to his Schollers within these few dayes he hath clearly maintained that it was lawful for Priests and Religious men to defend etlam cum morte inva oris the reputation they have acquired by their vertue and prudence when there is no other course to be taken to divert the detractor All which when your grace hath taken into serious consideration we humbly desire you will be pleased to order the said Regent publickly to retract and disclaim the propositions he hath advanced as well against good manners as against the order and discipline of your Diocess and that of the whole Church and that a prohibition be issued out that he may not for the future spread abroad any such scandalous doctrines upon pain of those canonical chastisements incurrible by the contrary And in the mean time we shall pray unto God who is the great Master of all good and wholsome doctrine that he would preserve your grace to he end that puri ie may be reestablished in his Church and prosper y u in all your undertakings And at the bo tome were their Seals with the names ensuing iz Turgis Dean of Chris endome and Cur of St Vivian Du Tour Cu of St Maclou Du Perroy Cur of St Stephen Les Tonneliers Sancier Cu of St Deny's Voisin Cur of St Michael's Thierry Cur of St John's Chretien Cu of St Patrick's Le Clerc Cur of St Andrew's Picquais Cur of St Saviour's Lorrain Cur of St Martinle pont Avice Cu of St Lo De Sahurs Cur of St Peter'sdu chastel Le Febure Cur of St Vincent's De La Vigne Cur of St Peter'sle Portier Nicolas Tallebot Cur of St Andrew'spres Canchoise De La Fosse Dean and Cur of ourLady' Church dela Ronde De La Haye Cur of St Amand Mar Cur of St Martinsur Renelle Tirel Cur of theHoly Cross des Pelletiers Le Prevost Cur of StHerbeland's Artus Cur of St Vigor Gueroult Cur of St Nicalse Des Marets Cur of theHoly Cross St Owen's Cotteret Cur of St Candusthe younger De Fieux Cur of St Laurence's Teveneau Cur of St Stephen'sthe great Church Le Cuiller Cur of St Mary'sthe Lesser Faucillon Cur of St Nicholu The said Petition was communicated to the Proc or according to the order of his race the Arch Bishop ofRoven made at his Archi episcopal Palace ofG lllon August 28 1656 A CATALOGUE of the PROPOSITIONS Contained in an", "and barren wildernesse therto by danger driues Our skins be scortcht as though they had bin in an ouen dride With famine and the penury which here we doo abide Our wiues and maides defloured are by violence and force OnSion and inIudaland sans pity or remorce Our kings by cruel enimies with cordes are hanged vp Our grauest sage and ancient men tasted of that cup Our yoong men they put to sword not one at al they spare Our litle boyes vpon the tree sans pitie hanged are Our elders sitting in the gates can now no more be found Our youth leaue off to take delight in musicks sacred sound The ioy and comfort of our heart away is fled and gone Our solace is with sorrow mixt our mirth is turn'd to mone Our glory now is laid full low and buried in the ground Our sins ful sore do burthen vs whose greatnes doth abound Oh holy blessedSionhill my heart is woe for thee Mine eies poure foorth a flood of teares this dismal day to see Which art destroied and now lieth wast from sacred vse trade Thy holie place is now a den of filthy Foxes made But thou the euerliuing Lord which doost remaine for aye Whose seat aboue the firmament full sure and still doth stay Wherefore dost thou forsake thine owne shal we forgotten be Turne vs good Lord and so we shall be turned thee Lord cal vs home from our erile to place of our abode Thou long inough hast punisht vs oh Lord now spare thy rod The Song ofDeborahandBaracke The fift Chap of Iudges PRaise ye the Lord the which reuenge on Israels wrongs doth take Likewise for those which offered vp themselues for Israels sake Heare this ye kings ye princes al giue eare with one accord I wil giue thanks yea sing the praise of Israels liuing Lord When thou departedst Lord fromSeir and out ofEdomfield The earth gan quake the heauens rain the cloudes their water yeeldthe mou tains hie before the Lord melted euery del AsSynaydid in presence of the Lord of Israell In time ofSangar Anathssonne and in oldIaelsdaies the paths were al vnoccupied men sought forth vnknown waies The townes cities there lay wast and to decay they fel TilDeborah a matrone graue became in Israell They chose the gods then garboils did within their gates abou dA spear or shield in Israel there was not to be found In those which gouern Israel my heart doth take delight And in the valiant people there oh praise the Lord of might Speak ye that on white Asses ride that byMiddendwell And ye that daily trade the waies see forth your minds you tell The clattering noise of archers shot when as the arrowes flew Appeased was amongst the sort which water daily drew The righteousnesse of God the Lord shal be declared there And likewise Israel righteousnes which worship him in feare The people with reioicing hearts then all with one consent I mean the Lords inheritante the gates they went Deborahvp arise and sing a sweet and worthy song Baracke lead them as Captiues forth which thee belong For they which at this day remaine do rule like Lords alone The Lord ouer the mightie ones giues me dominion The roots ofEphraimarose gainstAmaleckedo fight And so likewise didBeniamin with all their power and might FromMachercame a company which chiefest sway did beare FromZebulon which cunning clarks famous writers were The kings which came ofIsacherwere withDeborahtho YeaIsacherandBarackboth attend on her also He was dismounted in the vale for the deuisions sake OfRubenthe people there great lamentation make GileadbyIordenmade abode andDanon ship boord lay AndAsherin the Desart he vpon the shore doth stay They ofZebulonandNepthaly like worthy valiant wightes Before their foes euen in the field aduanc'd themselues in fight The kings themselues in person fought the kings ofCanaan InTanachplaine wheras the streame of swiftMegidoran No pay no hyer ne coine at all not one did seem to take They serued not for greedy gain nor filthy lucre sake The heauens hy and heauenly powers these things to passe broughtThe stars against proudSisera euen in their course foughtThe stream ofkishonsancie t brook hath ouerwhelm'd the thereMy soule sith thou hast done thy part be now of harty cheare The hardened hooues of barbed horse were al in peeces broke By force of mightie men which met with many a sturdy stroke", "thus with a sort of tranquillity and quiet of mind This can not be upon a thorough consideration and full resolution that the pleasures and advantages they propose are to be pursued at all hazards against reason against the law of God and though everlasting destruction is to be the consequence This would be doing too great violence upon themselves No they are for making a composition with the Almighty These of His commands they will obey but as to others why they will make all the atonements in their power the ambitious the covetous the dissolute man each in a way which shall not contradict his respective pursuit Indulgences before which was Balaam 's first attempt though he was not so successful in it as to deceive himself or atonements afterwards are all the same And here perhaps come in faint hopes that they may and half resolves that they will one time or other make a change Besides these there are also persons who from a more just way of considering things see the infinite absurdity of this of substituting sacrifice instead of obedience there are persons far enough from superstition and not without some real sense of God and religion upon their minds who yet are guilty of most unjustifiable practices and go on with great coolness and command over themselves The same dishonesty and unsoundness of heart discovers itself in these another way In all common ordinary cases we see intuitively at first view what is our duty what is the honest part This is the ground of the observation that the first thought is often the best In these cases doubt and deliberation is itself dishonesty as it was in Balaam upon the second message That which is called considering what is our duty in a particular case is very often nothing but endeavouring to explain it away Thus those courses which if men would fairly attend to the dictates of their own consciences they would see to be corruption excess oppression uncharitableness these are refined upon things were so and so circumstantiated great difficulties are raised about fixing bounds and degrees and thus every moral obligation whatever may be evaded Here is scope I say for an unfair mind to explain away every moral obligation to itself Whether men reflect again upon this internal management and artifice and how explicit they are with themselves is another question There are many operations of the mind many things pass within which we never reflect upon again which a bystander from having frequent opportunities of observing us and our conduct may make shrewd guesses at That great numbers are in this way of deceiving themselves is certain There is scarce a man in the world who has entirely got over all regards hopes and fears concerning God and a future state and these apprehensions in the generality bad as we are prevail in considerable degrees yet men will and can be wicked with calmness and thought we see they are There must therefore be some method of making it sit a little easy upon their minds which in the superstitious is those indulgences and atonements before mentioned and this self deceit of another kind in persons of another character And both these proceed from a certain unfairness of mind a peculiar inward dishonesty the direct contrary to that simplicity which our Saviour recommends under the notion of becoming little children as a necessary qualification for our entering into the kingdom of heaven But to conclude How much soever men differ in the course of life they prefer and in their ways of palliating and excusing their vices to themselves yet all agree in one thing desiring to die the death of the righteous This is surely remarkable The observation may be extended further and put thus even without determining what that is which we call guilt or innocence there is no man but would choose after having had the pleasure or advantage of a vicious action to be free of the guilt of it to be in the state of an innocent man This shows at least the disturbance and implicit dissatisfaction in vice If we inquire into the grounds of it we shall find it proceeds partly from an immediate sense of having done evil and partly from an apprehension that this inward sense shall one time or another be seconded by a higher judgment upon which our whole being depends Now to suspend and drown", 'to bee ascribed mee as to their owne licenciousnesse and vices Secondly That these euils if they be euils are not so grieuous but farre more tolerable then either they will or imagine And thirdly that I am the cause of much good and do bring many and great commodities men Bee you not therefore O Iudges bee you not I say perturbed in mind or carried away with passions but quietly as you begun heare me I pray you with patience For if I proue not plainely what I promised it lieth in your power to condemne mee so shall you acquit your selues of all partiality and blame and for my part if I bee conuicted I will contentedly vndergoe whatsoeuer punishment you shall inflict vpon me But if I make good all that I spoken I desire that you will not so much respect me as be mindfull of your place and office that I may receiue such vpright sentence as the equity of my cause by law and right requireth But before I addresse my selfe to dissolue my aduersaries obiections I thinke it fit to answere first to euill report and rumor of the people For Ob if thou be good will my enemies say and the cause of so much good men what then is the cause that all men so egerly hate Sol detest and abhorre thee For though Fame doth very often yet is it not wont alwaies to erre especially beeing so inueterate and euery where so frequent in the world And I againe would aske these iolly fellowes mine accusers Why doe Children hate their Schoole masters though neuer so wise and learned Why doe wicked men contemne good Lawes Is it not because the Schoole master laboureth to furnish the minds of his Schollers with good Arts and discipline that they may hereafter become the better men And Lawes are a bridle to curbe the insolencie of badde men to restraine them within the limits of their duty that they dare not commit what villanie they would Epict Epictetuswas wont to say Aegrisernator est medieus iniuriam passi lex The Physicion is a preseruer of the sick and the refuge for the wronged is the Law Except the Lawes asAnacharsisonce said may bee compared to the Spiders webbe Anacharsis which catch and insnare onely the little weake flies when the great Drones and strong ones break the net and escape a thing much to bee lamented But to returne from whence I digressed it followeth not that the Schoole master should be euill because hee is hated of Children neither that the Lawes should be blamed and reiected because they are abhord of lewd Luskes and vaine Varlets euen the worst kind of men but wee must hold that children want iudgement and do censure of Discipline and good Institution as they whose Palate is corrupt and infected with a feuer are wont to doe of their meat and drinke and vicious men polluted with all filthinesse wish that there were no Lawes that there might bee no hinderance to with hold them from running boldly in their execrable and desperate courses Hee is not therefore to be reputed euill which of a multitude but he that is iustly and that of good men condemned neither is he presently to be counted a good man who by many voices is extolled but he that deserueth praise from the mouth of honest and wise men And the witnesse of Conscience is more comfortable then the vulgar breath but herein I rest satisfied with this saying of the ReuerendSeneca De remed fortuiterum Mal de me loquuntur sed mal mouerer si de me Marcus Cato si Lalius sapiens si duo Scipienesista loquerentur nunc malis displicere laudari est They speake euill of me but they are euill men ifMarcus Cato WiseLalius the twoScipt s should speake this of me I should be moued but to be dispraised of the wicked is a praise to a man For seeing the number of wicked men doth euery where exceed none by their iudgement shall be good for they will commend none but such as are like themselues but so far off should wise men be from accounting the iudgement of the insulse vulgar sort to be of any moment that in their estimate they should bee of the best men of whom the multitude speake worst and traduce most as contrariwise they the vilest men and', '  This confirmation of the hope that my bearing is not that of the selfflattering lunatic is given me in ample measure  My acquaintances tell me unreservedly of their triumphs and their piques  explain their purposes at length  and reassure me with cheerfulness as to their chances of success  insist on their theories and accept me as a dummy with whom they rehearse their side of future discussions  unwind their coiledup griefs in relation to their husbands  or recite to me examples of feminine incomprehensibleness as typified in their wives  mention frequently the fair applause which their merits have wrung from some persons  and the attacks to which certain oblique motives have stimulated others  At the time when I was less free from superstition about my own power of charming  I occasionally  in the glow of sympathy which embraced me and my confiding friend on the subject of his satisfaction or resentment  was urged to hint at a corresponding experience in my own case  but the signs of a rapidly lowering pulse and spreading nervous depression in my previously vivacious interlocutor  warned me that I was acting on that dangerous misreading  Do as you are done by  Recalling the true version of the golden rule  I could not wish that others should lower my spirits as I was lowering my friends  After several times obtaining the same result from a like experiment in which all the circumstances were varied except my own personality  I took it as an established inference that these fitful signs of a lingering belief in my own importance were generally felt to be abnormal  and were something short of that sanity which I aimed to secure  Clearness on this point is not without its gratifications  as I have said  While my desire to explain myself in private ears has been quelled  the habit of getting interested in the experience of others has been continually gathering strength  and I am really at the point of finding that this world would be worth living in without any lot of ones own  Is it not possible for me to enjoy the scenery of the earth without saying to myself  I have a cabbagegarden in it  But this sounds like the lunacy of fancying oneself everybody else and being unable to play ones own part decentlyanother form of the disloyal attempt to be independent of the common lot  and to live without a sharing of pain  Perhaps I have made selfbetrayals enough already to show that I have not arrived at that nonhuman independence  My conversational reticences about myself turn into garrulousness on paperas the sealion plunges and swims the more energetically because his limbs are of a sort to make him shambling on land  The act of writing  in spite of past experience  brings with it the vague  delightful illusion of an audience nearer to my idiom than the Cherokees  and more numerous than the visionary One for whom many authors have declared themselves willing to go through the pleasing punishment of publication  My illusion is of a more liberal kind  and I imagine a faroff  hazy  multitudinous assemblage  as in a picture of Paradise  making an approving chorus to the sentences and paragraphs of which I myself particularly enjoy the writing     ', "Exeunt END OF SECOND ACT 3 ACT III Enter HARDCASTLE solus HARDCASTLE WHAT could my old friend Sir Charles mean by recommending his son as the modestest young man in town To me he appears the most impudent piece of brass that ever spoke with a tongue He has taken possession of the easy chair by the fire side already He took off his boots in the parlour and desired me to see them taken care of I 'm desirous to know how his impudence affects my daughter She will certainly be shocked at it Enter Miss HARDCASTLE plainly dress'd HARDCASTLE Well my Kate I see you have changed your dress as I bid you and yet I believe there was no great occasion Miss HARDCASTLE I find such a pleasure Sir in obeying your commands that I take care to observe them without ever debating their propriety HARDCASTLE And yet Kate I sometimes give you some cause particularly when I recommended my modest gentleman to you as a lover to day Miss HARDCASTLE You taught me to expect something extraordinary and I find the original exceeds the description HARDCASTLE I was never so surprized in my life He has quite confounded all my faculties Miss HARDCASTLE I never saw any thing like it And a man of the world too HARDCASTLE Ay he learned it all abroad what a fool was I to think a young man could learn modesty by travelling He might as soon learn wit at a masquerade Miss HARDCASTLE It seems all natural to him HARDCASTLE A good deal assisted by bad company and a French dancing master Miss HARDCASTLE Sure you mistake papa a French dancing master could never have taught him that timid look that aukward address that bashful manner HARDCASTLE Whose look whose manner child Miss HARDCASTLE Mr Marlow 's his meanvaise Loute his timidity struck me at the first sight HARDCASTLE Then your first sight deceived you for I think him one of the most brazen first sights that ever astonished my senses Miss HARDCASTLE Sure Sir you rally I never saw any one so modest HARDCASTLE And can you be serious I never saw such a bouncing swaggering puppy since I was born Bully Dawson was but a fool to him Miss HARDCASTLE Surprizing He met me with a respectful bow a stammering voice and a look fixed on the ground HARDCASTLE He met me with a loud voice a lordly air and a familiarity that made my blood freeze again Miss HARDCASTLE He treated me with diffidence and respect censured the manners of the age admired the prudence of girls that never laughed tired me with apologies for being tiresome then left the room with a bow and madam I would not for the world detain you HARDCASTLE He spoke to me as if he knew me all his life before Asked twenty questions and never waited for an answer Interrupted my best remarks with some silly pun and when I was in my best story of the Duke of Marlborough and Prince Eugene he asked if I had not a good hand at making punch Yes Kate he ask'd your father if he was a maker of punch Miss HARDCASTLE One of us must certainly be mistaken HARDCASTLE If he be what he has shewn himself I 'm determined he shall never have my consent Miss HARDCASTLE And if he be the sullen thing I take him he shall never have mine HARDCASTLE In one thing then we are agreed to reject him Miss HARDCASTLE Yes But upon conditions For if you should find him less impudent and I more presuming if you find him more respectful and I more importunate I do n't know the fellow is well enough for a man Certainly we do n't meet many such at a horse race in the country HARDCASTLE If we should find him so But that 's impossible The first appearance has done my business I 'm seldom deceived in that Miss HARDCASTLE And yet there may be many good qualities under that first appearance HARDCASTLE Ay when a girl finds a fellow 's outside to her taste she then sets about guessing the rest of his furniture With her a smooth face stands for good sense and a genteel figure for every virtue Miss HARDCASTLE I hope Sir a conversation begun with a compliment to my good sense wo n't end with a sneer at my understanding", "and nine sonnets of different measures There are in this volume two letters the one to an honourable Lady containing directions how to behave in a married state the other addressed to his cousin Grevil Varney then in France containing Directions for Travelling His lordship has other pieces ascribed to him besides those published under his name The Life of Sir Philip Sidney printed at the beginning of the Arcadia His Remains or Poems of Monarchy and Religion printed in 8vo London 1670 Philips and Winstanley ascribe a play to him called Marcus Tullius Cicero but this is without foundation for that play was not written at least not printed 'till long after his lordship 's death Having now given some account of his works I shall sum up his character in the words of Mrs Cooper in her Muses Library as it is not easy to do it to better advantage I do n't know says she whether a woman may be acquitted for endeavouring to sum up a character so various and important as his lordship 's but if the attempt can be excused I do n't desire to have it pass for a decisive sentence Perhaps few men that dealt in poetry had more learning or real wisdom than this nobleman and yet his stile is sometimes so dark and mysterious that one would imagine he chose rather to conceal than illustrate his meaning At other times his wit breaks out again with an uncommon brightness and shines I 'd almost said without an equal It is the same thing with his poetry sometimes so harsh and uncouth as if he had no ear for music at others so smooth and harmonious as if he was master of all its powers '' The piece from which I shall quote some lines is entitled A TREATISE of HUMAN LEARNING The mind of man is this world 's true dimension And knowledge is the measure of the minde And as the minde in her vast comprehension Contains more worlds than all the world can finde So knowledge doth itself farre more extend Than all the minds of men can comprehend A climbing height it is without a head Depth without bottome way without an end A circle with no line invironed Not comprehended all it comprehends Worth infinite yet satisfies no minde 'Till it that Infinite of the God head finde Footnote 1 Fuller 's Worthies of Warwickshire p 127 Footnote 2 Travels third Edition p 114 JOHN DAY This author lived in the reign of King James I and was some time student in Caius College in Cambridge No particulars are preserved concerning this poet but that he had connection with other poets of some name and wrote the following plays 1 Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green with the Merry Humour of Tom Stroud the Norfolk Yeoman several times publicly acted by the Prince 's Servants printed in 4to London 1659 for the plot as far as it concerns history consult the writers in the reign of King Henry VI 2 Humour out of Breath a Comedy said to have been writ by our author but some have doubted his being the real author of it 3 Isle of Gulls a Comedy often acted in the Black Fryars by the children of the Revels printed in 4to London 1633 This is founded upon Sir Philip Sidney 's Arcadia 4 Law Tricks or Who Would Have Thought It a Comedy several times acted by the children of the Revels and printed in 4to 1608 5 Parliament of Bees with their proper characters or a Bee Hive furnished with Twelve Honey Combs as pleasant as profitable being an allegorical description of the ancients of good and bad men in those days printed in 4to London 1641 6 Travels of Three English Brothers Sir Thomas Sir Anthony and Mr Robert Shirley a History played by her Majesty 's Servants printed in 4to London 1607 and dedicated to Honour 's Favourites and the entire friends of the family of the Shirleys In the composition of this play our author was assisted by William Rowley and Mr George Wilkins the foundation of it may be read in several English Writers and Chronicles and it is particularly set down in Dr Fuller 's Worthies in his description of Sussex When our author died can not be justly ascertained but Mr Langbaine has preserved an elegy written on him by his friend Mr Tateham which", '  A few comforts had been added to his prison furniture  for Mrs  Gray was always bringing some cherished thing from her household stores  A breadth of carpet lay before the bed  a swing shelf hung against the wall  upon which two cups and saucers of Mrs  Grays most antique and precious china  stood in rich relief  while a pot of roses struggled into bloom beneath the light which came through the narrow loophole cut through the deep outer wall  Altogether that prisoncell had a homelike and pleasant look  The old man believed that it might prove the gate to death  but he was not one to turn gloomily from the humble flowers with which God scattered his way to the grave  He lifted his eyes gratefully to every sunbeam that came through the wall  and when darkness surrounded him  and that blessed old woman was forced to leave him alone  he would sit down upon his bed  and murmur to himself  Oh  it is well God can hear in the dark  Thus as I have said  the time of trial drew near  The prisoner was prepared and tranquil  The wife and grandchild were convinced of his innocence  and full of gentle faith that the laws could never put a guiltless man to death  Thus they partook somewhat of his own heavenly composure  Mrs  Gray was always ready to cheer them with her genial hopefulness  and Robert Otis was prompt at all times with such aid as his youth  his strength  and his fine  generous nature enabled him to give  One morning  just after Mrs  Gray had left the cellfor she made a point of accompanying the timid old woman to the prison of her husbandMr  Warren was disturbed by a visitor that he had never seen before  It was a quiet demure sort of personage  clothed in black  and with an air halfclerical  halfdissipated  that mingled rather incongruously upon his person  He sat down by the prisoner  as a hired nurse might cajole a child into taking medicine  and after uttering a soft good morning  with his palm laid gently on the withered hand of the old man  he took a survey of the cell  Mrs  Warren stood in one corner  filling the old china cup from which her husband had just taken his breakfast  with water  two or three flowers  gathered from the plants in Mrs  Grays parlor windows  lay on the little table  whose gentle bloom this water was to keep fresh  To another man it might have been pleasant to observe with what care this old woman arranged the tints  and turned the cup that its brightest side might come opposite her husband  But the lawyer only saw that she was a woman  and reflected that the sex might always be found useful if properly managed  Instead of being struck by the womanly sweetness of her character  and the affection so beautifully proved by her occupation  he began instantly to calculate upon the uses of which she might be capable  Rather snug box this that they have got you in  my good friend  said the lawyer  turning his eyes with a sidelong glance on the old mans face  and keeping them fixed more steadily than was usual with him  for it was seldom a face like this met his scrutiny within the walls of a prison     ', "of the excellent Poet as when it is gallantly arrayed in all his colours which figure can set vpon it therefore we are now further to determine of figures and figuratiue speeches Figuratiue speech is a noueltie of language euidently and yet not absurdly estranged from the ordinarie habite and manner of our dayly talke and writingand figure it selfe is a certaine liuely or good grace set vpon wordes speaches and sentences to some purpose and not in vaine giuing them ornament or efficacie by many maner of alterations in shape in sounde and also in sence sometime by way of surplusage sometime by defect sometime by disorder or mutation also by putting into our speaches more pithe and substance subtiltie quicknesse efficacie or moderation in this or that sort tuning and tempring them by amplification abridgement opening closing enforcing meekening or otherwise disposing them to the best purpose whereupon the learned clerks who written methodically of this Arte in the two master languages Greeke and Latine sorted all their figures into three rankes and the first they bestowed vpon the Poet onely the second vpon the Poet and Oratour indifferently the third vpon the Oratour alone And that first sort of figures doth serue th'eare onely and may be therefore calledAuricular your second serues the conceit onely and not th'eare and may be calledsensable not sensible nor yet sententious your third sort serues as well th'eare as the conceit and may be calledsententious figures because not only they properly apperteine to full sentences for bewtifying them with a currant pleasant numerositie but also giuing them efficacie and enlarging the whole matter besides with copious amplifications I doubt not but some busie carpers will scorne at my new deuised termes auricularandsensable saying that I might with better warrant vsed in their steads these words orthographicallorsyntacticall which the learned Grammarians left ready made to our hands and do import as much as th'other that I brought which thing peraduenture I deny not in part and neuerthelesse for some cause thought them not so necessarie but with these maner of men I do willingly beare in respect of their laudable endeuour to allow antiquitie and flie innouation with like beneuolence I trust they will beare with me writing in the vulgar speach and seeking by my nouelties to satisfie not the schoole but the Court whereas they know very well all old things soone waxe stale lothsome and the new deuises are euer dainty and delicate the vulgar instruction requiring also vulgar and comunicable termes not clerkly or vncouthe as are all these of the Greeke and Latine languagesprimitiuely receiued vnlesse they be qualified or by much vse and custome allowed and our eares made acquainted with them Thus then I say thatauricularfigures be those which worke alteration in th'eare by sound accent time and slipper volubilitie in vtteraunce such as for that respect was called by the auncients numerositie of speach And not onely the whole body of a tale in poeme or historie may be made in such sort pleasant and agreable to the eare but also euery clause by it selfe and euery single word carried in a clause may their pleasant sweetenesse apart And so long as this qualitie extendeth but to the outward tuning of the speach reaching no higher then th'eare and forcing the mynde little or nothing it is that vertue which the Greeks callEnargiaand is the office of theauricularfigures to performe Therefore as the members of language at large are whole sentences and sentences are compact of clauses and clauses of words and euery word of letters and sillables so is the alteration be it but of a sillable or letter much materiall to the sound and sweetenesse of vtterance Wherefore beginning first at the smallest alterations which rest in letters and sillables the first sort of our figuresauricularwe do appoint to single words as they lye in language the second to clauses of speach the third to perfit sentences and to the whole masse of body of the tale be it poeme or historie written or reported Of auricular figures apperteining to single wordes and working by their diuers soundes and audible tunes alteration to the eare onely and not the mynde A word as he lieth in course of language is many wayes figured and thereby not a little altered in sound which consequently alters the tune and harmonie of a meeter as to the eare And this alteration is sometimes", 'Salomon your kyng Who may alone your soules to glory bring The ende of the thyrde Chapter The fowerth Chapter OHow fayre art thou my loue how fayre art thou thou hast doues eyes beside that which lyeth hyd within Thy heary lockes are like the wull of a flocke of goates that be shorne vpon Mount Gilead Thy teeth are like shepe of the same bignesse whiche went vp from the washyng place where euerye one beareth two twyns and not one vnfruytfull among them Thy lyppes are lyke a rose coloured rybonde thy wordes are louely thy chekes are like a piece of a Pomgranat within thyne heares Thy necke is lyke the tower of Dauid builded with costly stones lying out on the sides wher vpon there hang a thousande shieldes yea all the weapons of the Gyauntes Thy two breastes are lyke two twyns of young Roes which fede among Roses O that I might go to the mountayne of Myrre and to the hyl of frankencense tyll the daye breake and tyll the shadowes be past awaye Thou art all fayre O my loue and no spot is there in thee Come to me fro Libanus O my spouse come to me from Libanus loke from the top of Amana from the toppe of Sanir and Hermon from the Lyons dennes and from the mountaynes of the Leopardes Thou hast with loue bewitched my heart O my Sister my spouse thou hast bewitched my heart with one of thyne iyes and with one cheyne of thy necke O how fayer are thy brestes my syster my spouse Thy brestes are more pleasant than wyne and the smel of thyne oyntmentes passeth all spices Thy lippes o my Spouse drop as the hony combe yea mylke and honye is vnder thy toung and the smel of thy garments is lyke the smel of Libanus A gardeyne well locked is my sister my spouse a garden wel locked and a sealed well The fruites that are planted in the are lyke a verye Paradise of Pomegranates with swete frutes as Camphor Nardus and Saffron Calamus and Synamom with all swere smellyng trees Mirrhe Aloes and all the best spices a well of gardeyns a well of liuyng waters which rendoune from Libanus Up thou Northewynde cum thou South wynde and blow vpon my gardeyn that the smel therof may be caried on euery syde yea and that my beloued maye cum in to his garden eat of the swete fruites that grow therin The fowerth Chapter LOe thou art fayer my Loue The Texte thou arte fayer thou hast doues iyes besyde the tyer thervpon Thy heares are flockes of Goates whiche are shorne from of mount Gileal Thy lyppes are lyke the red scarlet threde and thy spech is swete Thy chekes be lyke to an halfe pomegranade besyde thy fyllet Thy Necke is lyke to Dauids tower whiche is buylded with his bulwarkes whervpon hang a thousande shyeldes the armour of most valiant men Thy two teates are lyke a gotes two double twinnes whiche are fed among lilies tyl the day breake and tyll the shadoes passe awaye The Argument WHan the perfect Preachers declared the humanitie of Christe in whiche he made satisfaccion to his father for the sinnes of the whole worlde he praysyng them agayn for all his gyftes in them syngeth Christe to his perfect Spouse xxix LOe thou art fayer loe thou art fayer my Loue Doues iyes thou hast in iudgement simplenes Besydes thy paste that standes thyne iyes aboue Thy goodly attyre of fayth and humblenes Thy heares also thy truthes moste principalAre lyke a flocke of Goates moste quicke and pure Whiche rounded are from of mount Gileal The Byble boke an heape of witnes sure Thy teath also thyne argumentes most strongWith whiche thou doest all heresies deuour Are lyke the flocke whiche shorne cum vp alongThe washyng place Gods wurd that doeth them scour Of whiche eche one in it two twinnes doeth bear Gods wurd and truth and not so muche as oneJs voyde therof with these teeth thou doest tearAbuses byg that thynke to rule alone Thy lyppes thy speche is lyke the skarlet red Whiche for the elect thy sauiour Christ doest preache Afflicte in fleshe with bloud his crosse bebled To faythfull folke a swete and pleasaunt speache Thy Chekes thy wurkes are louely fayre and goodLyke to a broken', 'is therefore the object of some regards The imperfection of our virtue joined with the consideration of His absolute rectitude or holiness will scarce permit that perfection of love which entirely casts out all fear yet goodness is the object of love to all creatures who have any degree of it themselves and consciousness of a real endeavour to approve ourselves to Him joined with the consideration of His goodness as it quite excludes servile dread and horror so it is plainly a reasonable ground for hope of His favour Neither fear nor hope nor love then are excluded and one or another of these will prevail according to the different views we have of God and ought to prevail according to the changes we find in our own character There is a temper of mind made up of or which follows from all three fear hope love namely resignation to the Divine will which is the general temper belonging to this state which ought to be the habitual frame of our mind and heart and to be exercised at proper seasons more distinctly in acts of devotion Resignation to the will of God is the whole of piety It includes in it all that is good and is a source of the most settled quiet and composure of mind There is the general principle of submission in our nature Man is not so constituted as to desire things and be uneasy in the want of them in proportion to their known value many other considerations come in to determine the degrees of desire particularly whether the advantage we take a view of be within the sphere of our rank Whoever felt uneasiness upon observing any of the advantages brute creatures have over us And yet it is plain they have several It is the same with respect to advantages belonging to creatures of a superior order Thus though we see a thing to be highly valuable yet that it does not belong to our condition of being is sufficient to suspend our desires after it to make us rest satisfied without such advantage Now there is just the same reason for quiet resignation in the want of everything equally unattainable and out of our reach in particular though others of our species be possessed of it All this may be applied to the whole of life to positive inconveniences as well as wants not indeed to the sensations of pain and sorrow but to all the uneasinesses of reflection murmuring and discontent Thus is human nature formed to compliance yielding submission of temper We find the principles of it within us and every one exercises it towards some objects or other i e feels it with regard to some persons and some circumstances Now this is an excellent foundation of a reasonable and religious resignation Nature teaches and inclines as to take up with our lot the consideration that the course of things is unalterable hath a tendency to quiet the mind under it to beget a submission of temper to it But when we can add that this unalterable course is appointed and continued by infinite wisdom and goodness how absolute should be our submission how entire our trust and dependence This would reconcile us to our condition prevent all the supernumerary troubles arising from imagination distant fears impatience all uneasiness except that which necessarily arises from the calamities themselves we may be under How many of our cares should we by this means be disburdened of Cares not properly our own how apt soever they may be to intrude upon us and we to admit them the anxieties of expectation solicitude about success and disappointment which in truth are none of our concern How open to every gratification would that mind be which was clear of these encumbrances Our resignation to the will of God may be said to be perfect when our will is lost and resolved up into His when we rest in His will as our end as being itself most just and right and good And where is the impossibility of such an affection to what is just and right and good such a loyalty of heart to the Governor of the universe as shall prevail over all sinister indirect desires of our own Neither is this at bottom anything more than faith and honesty and fairness of mind in a more enlarged sense indeed than those words are commonly used And as', "may be such a man if it be so he is no longer a brother of mine I renounce him I disclaim him For the man who can break through the laws of hospitality and seduce the wife or daughter of his friend deserves to be branded as a pest to society Sir Peter And yet Joseph if I was to make it public I should only be sneered and laughed at Joseph Why that 's very true No no you must not make it public people would talk Sir Peter Talk They 'd say it was all my own fault an old doating batchelor to marry a young giddy girl They 'd paragraph me in the news papers and make ballads on me Joseph And yet Sir Peter I ca n't think that my Lady Teazle 's honour Sir Peter Ah my good friend what 's her honour opposed against the flattery of a handsome young fellow But Joseph she has been upbraiding me of late that I have not made her a settlement and I think in our last quarrel she told me she should not be very sorry if I was dead Now I have drafts of two deeds for your perusal and she shall find if I was to die that I have not been inattentive to her welfare while living By the one she will enjoy eight hundred pounds a year during my life and by the other the bulk of my fortune after my death Joseph This conduct is truly generous I wish it may n't corrupt my pupil Aside Sir Peter But I would not have her as yet acquainted with the least mark of my affection Joseph Nor I if you could help it Sir Peter And now I have unburthened myself to you let us talk over your affair with Maria Joseph Not a syllable upon the subject now alarmed Some other time I am too much affected by your affairs to think of my own For the man who can think of his own happiness while his friend is in distress deserves to be hunted as a monster to society Sir Peter I am sure of your affection for her Joseph Let me intreat you Sir Peter Sir Peter And though you are so averse to Lady Teazle 's knowing it I assure you she is not your enemy and I am sensibly chagrined you have made no furthur progress Joseph Sir Peter I must not hear you The man who enter servant What do you want sirrah Servant Your brother sir is at the door talking to a Gentleman he says he knows you are at home that Sir Peter is with you and he must see you Joseph I 'm not at home Sir Peter Yes yes you shall be at home Joseph after some hesitation Very well let him come up Exit servant Sir Peter Now Joseph I 'll hide myself and do you tax him about the affair with my Lady Teazle and so draw the secret from him Joseph O fie Sir Peter what join in a plot to trepan my brother Sir Peter Oh aye to serve your friend besides if he is innocent as you say he is it will give him an opportunity to clear himself and make me very happy Hark I hear him coming Where shall I go Behind this screen What the devil here has been one listner already for I 'll swear I saw a petticoat Joseph Affecting to laugh It 's very ridiculous ha ha ha a ridiculous affair indeed ha ha ha Hark ye Sir Peter pulling him aside though I hold a man of intrigue to be a most despicable character yet you know it does not follow that one is to be an absolute Joseph either Hark ye 't is a little French milliner who calls upon me sometimes and hearing you were coming and having some character to loose she sliped behind the screen Sir Peter A French milliner smiling cunning rogue Joseph fly rogue But zounds she has over heard every thing that has passed about my wife Joseph Oh never fear Take my word it will never go farther for her Sir Peter Wo n't it Joseph No depend upon it Sir Peter Well well if it will go no farther but where shall I hide myself Joseph Here here slip into this closet and you may over hear every word", "the King had then named they call it a new and intire nomination which they neither could nor would have done if they had not judged the Vacancy to be total and yet three of the Lords then nominated by Charles the Second viz H C and L had been Lords of Session and had sate in the College of Justice before that nomination Fourthly if S N and M's having been once Lords of Session be enough to hinder the late Vacation of the Session from being total then I challenge all the World to tell me what can either make a single or a total Vacancy yea if those Gentlemens Places were not voided after what had befallen them and the placing others for several years in their room I do much question whether their death can make their Places Vacant and whether they may not be as well said to remain Lords of the Session when they are rotting in their Graves as to have continued so in the State they were before His Majesties late nomination of them For as they all had their Commissions during pleasure so S's and N's were recalled and reassumed by King Charles of whom they had received them And I take it for an undoubted Maxim that he who hath Power and Authority to give and giveth not during life may by the same Authority take away at Pleasure what he hath given And as for M who had his Commission from King James if his Place be not rendered Vacant by his Masters having forefaulted the Crown nothing will or can render it so Fifthly If these Gentlemen having heretofore Lords of the College of Justice hindreth the late Vacancy from being accounted total then His Majesties nominating them afresh was not only superfluous in it self but an injury unto them For it was the bringing them to hold that by a new Title which they had a claim unto and ought to have been accounted possessed of by an ancient Right Nor are they obliged for their Places to His Majesties Grace and Bounty but to his Justice Sixthly The very form of the presentation by which their nomination is signified shews that the Vacancy was taken to be total For it being the constant Custom in all single vacancies that the name of the Person succeeded unto as well as his who is to succeed be equally expressed in the Presentation and there being no such form but the contrary observed in these Gentlemens Case it is an Argument that His Majesty took the Vacancy to be total whatsoever his President Secretary and Advocate do Seventhly In all Cases where the Vacancy is not Universal the Presentation of those named by the King is directed to the College of Justice or the Actual Lords of Session and so our Laws ordain and provide it should be But the Presentation of those now named to be received and advanced unto the Administration of Justice or at least of most of them was directed to the Earl of C who never was a Lord of the Session nor yet is Which is an Evidence that the holding the late Vacancy not to have been total was not an Opinion they were led into by truth but by necessity and that they have only espoused it to justifie what hath been illegally done It is yet further alledged by these cunning Men that have first endeavoured to mislead His Majesty and now seek by what pretences they may best defend that which they have done That though by the Ancient Laws the King was only trusted with the nomination of the Lords of the Session and the tryal and approbation of them was lodged elsewhere Yet that by Act 11 Parl 1 Charles the Second the sole choice and appointment of the Lords of the College of Justice is given unto and setled upon the King But surely they who make the exception must be Men either of very weak understandings or of very bad consciences and they must think they have to do with a very credulous sort of People whom they may bubble into the belief of any thing though never so false and unreasonable otherwise they would never talk at so ridiculous and impertinent a Rate For First there is nothing granted unto the Crown by that Act but what was its ancient and undoubted right", "little while they quickly forget and 'tis certain that their want of Time and assurance to play off Hand at sight as they call it makes them often when the Eyes of Parents and Tutors leave them give it quite off and indeed there is a great deal of reason for their so doing seeing in every new Lesson Division or Song they must not only puzzle their Fancies and Intellectuals but still be under the Tutorage of a Master which is tedious and burdensom to the most industrious besides the Learning and Playing the same Lesson over and over again tires and dulls the Ears and all the Airy Intellectual Powers belonging to that noble Sense of Hearing But altogether the contrary is to be understood on the other side with the Person that has obtained the assurance of Time who can readily Play at sight and consequently in Consorr which is the highest Pleasure and the Fancy and airy Motions of the Mind are always united and pleased and such a Person never can forget by neglect but whensoever he pleases all his Powers and Faculties are ready and a small practise will bring him in again so great are the advantages of a proper and right Method of learning this noble Science Now the proper Age or Time for sowing the Seeds of Arts and Sciences and of all Trades also except such as are hard and robustick and so of this Science in particular is early while the Plants are young green and tender of which God and his Hand maid Nature gives us a Precedent in all Vegetables and therefore such as would have their Children to be excellent Proficients in any Art or Science let them begin early with them And for all such as are fitted by Nature for Musical Harmony the best time for them to begin is at four or five years of Age their Youthfulness giving them great command of Hand and they will draw forth curious mellow graceful Sounds far beyond such as begin at ten or twelve years of Age And the like is to be understood of several other Branches of the Mathematicks as Writing Drawing and Reading the last whereof we have set forth in several of our Tracts so that it is possible by such a proper Method and constant Practice to advance Musical Harmony still to a far higher degree than it is at this day tho' I must confess there are great things done in this Science but being the numbers are but small that clips the Wings of its higher flight for no Sciences Arts Trades or Employments do in any Place or Country arrive to their pitch or utmost bounds of Perfection but in such alone where they have not only numerous Practisers but also necessitous ones too Necessity according to the verity of the Proverb being the Mother of Invention but as long as our Masters of Musick or such as pretend to the teaching of that Science go on in their own common blind selfish and ignorant Road or Method I'll engage they never will have occasion to Petition the Parliament for a Charter to Prohibit such as are not qualified from Teaching for their Methods of Learning do as much even in the very Bud so that theEnglishNation hath never bred up a sufficient number of good Masters to Play upon all sorts of Instruments which hath given occasion to many Strangers to press in upon us asItalians Germans Dutch Danes FlanderkinsandFrench who many of them besides the Encouragement they have met with in the Practise of Teaching have and do daily Marry our Rich Widows and Daughters of Fortune but of that enough and to return more immediately to our Subject as I have already given you my Sentiments as to the years of the Learners of this Art I must now add that the proper time for such to practice it should be at least three hours in a day viz One in the Morning another about Two or Three in the Afternoon and one at Seven at Night and this ought to be done not only in respect to Instrumental but Vocal Musick also which last is of all others the most charming as being of a nearer Affinity to the Mind and all Real and Intellectual Faculties since it proceeds from the same Principles Man is compounded of and is the first Birth whereas", "earnest in assuring Lockhart that he had written in no spirit of travesty but only to test whether he would be likely to succeed in narrative verse of the same pattern He had adopted Crabbe 's metre and as far as he could compass it his spirit also The result is noteworthy and shows once again how a really original imagination can not pour itself into another 's mould A few lines may suffice in evidence The couplet about the vicar 's sermons makes one sure that for the moment Scott was good humouredly copying one foible at least of his original Approach and through the unlatticed window peep Nay shrink not back the inmate is asleep Sunk mid yon sordid blankets till the sun Stoop to the west the plunderer 's toils are done Loaded and primed and prompt for desperate hand Rifle and fowling piece beside him stand While round the hut are in disorder laid The tools and booty of his lawless trade For force or fraud resistance or escape The crow the saw the bludgeon and the crape His pilfered powder in yon nook he hoards And the filched lead the church 's roof affords Hence shall the rector 's congregation fret That while his sermon 's dry his walls are wet The fish spear barbed the sweeping net are there Dog hides and pheasant plumes and skins of hare Cordage for toils and wiring for the snare Bartered for game from chase or warren won Yon cask holds moonlight 5 seen when moon was none And late snatched spoils lie stowed in hutch apart To wait the associate higgler 's evening cart '' Happily for Scott 's fame and for the world 's delight he did not long pursue the unprofitable task of copying other men Rokeby appeared was coldly received and then Scott turned his thoughts to fiction in prose came upon his long lost fragment of Waverley and the need of conciliating the poetic taste of the day was at an end for ever But his affection for Crabbe never waned In his earlier novels there was no contemporary poet he more often quoted as headings for his chapters and it was Crabbe 's Borough to which he listened with unfailing delight twenty years later in the last sad hours of his decay FOOTNOTES Footnote 5 A cant term for smuggled spirits CHAPTER VII THE BOROUGH 1809 1812 The immediate success of The Parish Register in 1807 encouraged Crabbe to proceed at once with a far longer poem which had been some years in hand The Borough was begun at Rendham in Suffolk in 1801 continued at Muston after the return thither in 1805 and finally completed during a long visit to Aldeburgh in the autumn of 1809 That the Poem should have been in the making '' during at least eight years is quite what might be inferred from the finished work It proved on appearance to be of portentous length at least ten thousand lines Its versification included every degree of finish of which Crabbe was capable from his very best to his very worst Parts of it were evidently written when the theme stirred and moved the writer others again when he was merely bent on reproducing scenes that lived in his singularly retentive memory with needless minuteness of detail and in any kind of couplet that might pass muster in respect of scansion and rhyme In the preface to the poem on its appearance in 1810 Crabbe displays an uneasy consciousness that his poem was open to objection in this respect In his previous ventures he had had Edmund Burke Johnson and Fox besides his friend Turner at Yarmouth to restrain or to revise On the present occasion the three first named friends had passed away and Crabbe took his MS with him to Yarmouth on the occasion of his visit to the Eastern Counties for Mr Richard Turner 's opinion The scholarly rector of Great Yarmouth may well have shrunk from advising on a poem of ten thousand lines in which as the result was to show the pruning knife and other trenchant remedies would have seemed to him urgently needed As it proved Mr Turner 's opinion was on the whole highly favourable but he intimated that there were portions of the new work which might be liable to rough treatment from the critics '' The Borough is an extension a very elaborate extension of the topics", "of hope at these times nothing is more certain than that the powerful eloquence then displayed had smoothed the resistance to it had shortened its vibrations and had prepared it for a state of rest With respect to the West Indians themselves some of them began to see through the mists of prejudice which had covered them In the year 1794 when the bill for the abolition of the foreign Slave Trade was introduced Mr Vaughan and Mr Barham supported it They called upon the planters in the House to give way to humanity where their own interests could not be affected by their submission This indeed may be said to have been no mighty thing but it was a frank confession of the injustice of the Slave Trade and the beginning of the change which followed both with respect to themselves and others With respect to the old friends of the cause it is with regret I mention that it lost the support of Mr Windham within this period and this regret is increased by the consideration that he went off on the avowed plea of expediency against moral rectitude a doctrine which at least upon this subject he had reprobated for ten years It was however some consolation as far as talents were concerned for there can be none for the loss of virtuous feeling that Mr Canning a new member should have so ably supplied his place Of the gradual abolitionists whom we have always considered as the most dangerous enemies of the cause Mr Jenkinson afterwards Earl of Liverpool Mr Addington subsequently Lord Sidmouth and Mr Dundas afterwards Lord Melville continued their opposition during all this time Of the first two I shall say nothing at present but I can not pass over the conduct of the latter He was the first person as we have seen to propose the gradual abolition of the Slave Trade and he fixed a time for its cessation on the 1st of January 1800 His sincerity on this occasion was doubted by Mr Fox at the very outset for he immediately rose and said that something so mischievous had come out something so like a foundation had been laid for preserving not only for years to come but for anything he knew for ever this detestable traffic that he felt it his duty immediately to deprecate all such delusions upon the country '' Mr Pitt who spoke soon afterwards in reply to an argument advanced by Mr Dundas maintained that at whatever period the House should say that the Slave Trade should actually cease this defence would equally be set up for it would be just as good an argument in seventy years hence as it was against the abolition then '' And these remarks Mr Dundas verified in a singular manner within this period for in the year 1796 when his own bill as amended in the Commons was to take place he was one of the most strenuous opposers of it and in the year 1799 when in point of consistency it devolved upon him to propose it to the House in order that the trade might cease on the 1st of January 1800 which was the time of his own original choice or a time unfettered by parliamentary amendment he was the chief instrument of throwing out Mr Wilberforce 's bill which promised even a longer period to its continuance so that it is obvious that there was no time within his own limits when the abolition would have suited him notwithstanding his profession that he had always been a warm advocate for the measure '' CHAPTER XXXI Continuation from July 1799 to July 1805 Various motions within this period The question had now been brought forward in almost every possible way and yet had been eventually lost The total and immediate abolition had been attempted and then the gradual The gradual again had been tried for the year 1798 then for 1795 and then for 1796 at which period it was decreed but never allowed to be executed An Abolition of a part of the trade as it related to the supply of foreigners with slaves was the next measure proposed and when this failed the abolition of another part of it as it related to the making of a certain portion of the coast of Africa sacred to liberty was attempted but this failed also Mr Wilberforce therefore thought it prudent not to press the", 'exercised in so that he despised contemned all that were no souldiers as men good for nothing When he was come now to thirty yeares of age Cleomeneskinge of LACEDAEMON came one night vpon the sodaine and gaue an assault to the city of MEGALIPOLIS so lustely that he draue backe the watche and got into the market place and wanne it Philopoemenhearinge of it ranne immediatly to the rescue Philopoemen saued the Megalopolitans from Cleomenes king of Sparta Philopoemen very sore hurt Neuerthelesse though he fought very valliantly and did like a noble souldier yet he coulde not repulse the enemies nor driue them out of the city But by this meanes he got his citizens leasure and some time to get them out of the towne to saue them selues staying those that followed them and madeCleomenesstill waite vpon him so that in the end he had much a do to saue him selfe being the last man and very sore hurt his horse also slaine vnder him Shortely after Cleomenesbeing aduertised that the MEGALOPOLITANS were gotten into the city of MESSINA sent them to let them vndersta d that he was ready to deliuer them their city lands goods againe ButPhilopoemenseeing his contry men very glad of these newes that euery man prepared to returne againe in hast he stayd them with these perswasions shewing them thatCleomenesdeuise was not to redeliuer the their city but rather to take the togetherwith their city foreseeing well enough that he could not continue long there to keepe naked walles and empty houses and that him selfe in the ende should be compelled to goe his way This perswasion stayed the MEGALOPOLITANS but withall it gaueCleomenesoccasion to burne and plucke downe a great parte of the city and to cary away a great summe of money and a great spoyle Afterwardes when kingeAntigonuswas come to aide the AGNAIANS againstCleomenes King Antigonus came to aide the Achaiads against Cleomenes king of Lacedaemon and thatCleomeneskept on the toppe of the mountaines of Sellasia and kept all the passages and wayes them out of all those quarters kingAntigonusset his army in battel hard by him determining to set vpon him and to driue him thence if he could possibly Philopoemenwas at that time amongest the horsemen with his citizens who had the ILLYRIANS on the side of them being a great number of footemen excellent good souldiers whichdid shut in the taile of all the army Philopoenes noble fact in the against kinge Cleomenes So they were commaunded to stand stil and to kepe their place vntill such time as they did shew them a redde coate of armes on the toppe of a pyke from the other wing of the battell where the king him selfe stoode in persone Notwithstanding this straight co maundement the Captaines of the ILLYRIANS would abide no lenger but went to see if they could force the LACEDAEMONIANS that kept on the top of the mountaines The ACHAIANS contrariwise kept their place and order as they were commaunded Euclidas Cleomenesbrother perceiuing thus their enemies footemen were seuered from their horsemen sodainly sent the lightest armed souldiers lustiest fellowes he had in his bands to geue a charge vpon the ILLYRIANS behinde to proue if they coulde make them turne their faces on them bicause they had no horsemen for their garde This was done and these light armed men did maruelously trouble and disorder the ILLYRIANS Philopoemenperceiuinge that and considering howe these light armed men would be easily broken and driuen backe since occasion selfe inforced them to it he went to tell the kings Captaines of it that led his men of armes But when he saw he could not make them vnderstand it and that they made noreckening of his reasons but tooke him of no skill bicause he had not yet attained any credit or estimacion to be iudged a man that could inuent or execute any stratageame of warre he went thither him selfe and tooke his citizens with him And at his first comming he so troubled these light armed men that he made them flie and slue a number of them Moreouer to encorage the better kingAntigonusmen and to make them geue a lusty charge vppon the enemies whilest they were thus troubled and out of order he left his horse and marched a foote vp hill and downe hill in rough and stony wayes full of springs and quauemyres being heauely', "one thing than in this viz To give such unnatural and almost monstrous Directions to his Off spring or Children from one Generation to another to deny them the proper and true Use of their principal Members the Hands from whose Use proceeds most or all the principal Actions and Curiosities that Support not only the Life but Pleasure and Beauty too This selfish Ignorance of Teaching and Whipping Children principally to the Use of that which they are pleased to call the Right Hand doth at the same time disable the other Hand wrongfully called or rather nick named the Left so that it doth not only dwindle and become weak but as it were useless in comparison what it would be if it were equally used with the other for each Member doth grow strong or weak more or less useful as they are Exercised in Action which is the Root of Strength and Agility for Nature is ne r forgetful of Supporting and Supplying her Children with what is needful and proper for their Preservation and this is evident in all her Operations and Methods Are not all sorts of Cattel and Creatures that are used and accustomed to moderate Labour do not they grow strong and fit for the Labour or Exercise that they are put to as Horses is not their Strength encreased in general through their whole Bodies and also in particular Members if any one part be put to bear more Labour or Hardship than another doth not that Member or Part if not too much oppress'd grow in some proportion strong and thereby the abler to bear it The like is to be understood in all the Parts and Members of a Man he that uses any Labour wherein the Back is chiefly concerned in the performance thereof that Part grows thereby stronger than otherwise it would and he that uses to Digg as Gardeners Brick makers and the like are not their Legs and Arms much stronger than other Mens and that Leg or Arm that is most used or that the Labour lyes hardest on provided it be not too great that grows strongest and the other seems to dwindle and becomes weak or impotent Now one Member Arm Hand or Leg is not made more strong or apt for the doing and performing any kind of Labour Art or Science than the other but it is only Use and Custom that makes all that for each Part or Member of Man's Body doth contain and is endued with the true Nature Properties and Humors of the whole and is thereby rendred capable when Assaulted or Oppressed with Labour to send for Aid and extract Virtue and Power from all the adjacent Members and Parts of the whole Body and according to the nature of the Labour or Employment Strength is by this means Communicated Every particular Thing or created Being is an Image and Likeness of the whole with only this difference the Qualities and Principles are in one thing strong and in another weak following each other in degrees which is the Original of that wonderful and amazing variety of Complexions the Members of the Body are like the various Seeds Sowed in the Earth each being compleat that is endued with the nature of the whole only the four Grand Qualities differ in their degrees of Strength Weakness and Government so that every Seed is thereby made capable to attract Virtue and a suitable Juice or Nourishment to strengthen and support its self against all unequal Operations and fierce Invasions of the Elements This secret or mystical Method the most wonderful Creator hath centrally given to all created Beings according to the degrees and nature of each Thing or Creature for this cause the unequal Use of the Members be it in what kind it will proves detrimental to the Body in general but more especially to particular Parts that Part or Member that is most used doth become strong by drawing Virtue and Strength from its neighbouring Part or Partner and so render one Part more useful and the other less which is nothing else but an addition of Inequality which takes its Original Birth from Ignorance and the Inequality of the Mind nd Intellects which doth mightily hurt Mankind rendring him much more unapt in his Trade or Employment the Arms and Hands being the chief and principal Members that are employed in most or", "handsomest Creature in the Universe and for whom I had long had a Passion which I never durst disclose to her I kiss'd her Name a thousand times my Eyes overflowing with Tenderness and Gratitude I repeated But not to detain you with these Raptures I immediately acquired my Liberty and having paid all my Debts departed with upwards of fifty Pounds in my Pocket to thank my kind Deliverer She happened to be then out of Town a Circumstance which upon Reflection pleased me for by that means I had an Opportunity to appear before her in a more decent Dress At her Return to Town within a Day or two I threw myself at her Feet with the most ardent Acknowledgments which she rejected with an unfeigned Greatness of Mind and told me I could not oblige her more than by never mentioning or if possible thinking on a Circumstance which must bring to my Mind an Accident that might be grievous to me to think on She proceeded thus What I have done is in my own eyes a Trifle and perhaps infinitely less than would have become me to do And if you think of engaging in any Business where a larger Sum may be serviceable to you I shall not be over rigid either as to the Security or Interest ' I endeavoured to express all the Gratitude in my power to this Profusion of Goodness tho' perhaps it was my Enemy and began to afflict my Mind with more Agonies than all the Miseries I had underwent it affected me with severer Reflections than Poverty Distress and Prisons united had been able to make me feel For Sir these Acts and Professions of Kindness which were sufficient to have raised in a good Heart the most violent Passion of Friendship to one of thesame or to Age and Ugliness in a different Sex came to me from a Woman a young and beautiful Woman one whose Perfections I had long known and for whom I had long conceived a violent Passion tho' with a Despair which made me endeavour rather to curb and conceal than to nourish or acquaint her with it In short they came upon me united with Beauty Softness and Tenderness such bewitching Smiles O Mr Adams in that Moment I lost myself and forgetting our different Situations nor considering what Return I was making to her Goodness by desiring her who had given me so much to bestow her All I laid gently hold on her Hand and conveying it to my Lips I prest it with inconceivable Ardour then lifting up my swimming Eyes I saw her Face and Neck overspread with one Blush she offered to withdraw her Hand yet not so as to deliver it from mine tho' I held it with the gentlest Force We both stood trembling her Eyes cast on the ground and mine stedfastly fixed on her Good G what was then the Condition of my Soul burning with Love Desire Admiration Gratitude and every tender Passion all bent on one charming Object Passion at last got the better of both Reason and Respect and softly letting go her Hand I offered madly to clasp her in my Arms when a little recovering herself she started from me asking me with some Shew of Anger if she had any Reason to expect this Treatment from me ' I then fell prostrate before her and told her if I had offended my Life was absolutely in her power which I would in any manner lose for her sake Nay Madam said I you shall not be so ready to punish me as I to suffer I own my Guilt I detest the Reflection that I would have sacrificed your Happiness to mine Believe me I sincerely repent my Ingratitude yet believe me too it was my Passion my unbounded Passion for you which hurried me so far I have loved you long and tenderly and the Goodness you have shewn me hath innocently weighed down a Wretch undone before Acquit me of all mean mercenary Views and before I take my Leave of you for ever which I am resolved instantly to do believe me that Fortune could have raised me to no height to which I could not have gladly lifted you O curst be Fortune ' Do not ' says she interrupting me with the sweetest Voice Do not curse Fortune since", "much of upright purpose and generous feeling that the belief is forced on the mind that through the whole range of biographical annals few men endowed with the higher order of intellect have possessed more qualities commanding esteem than Robert Southey who so happily blended the great with the amiable or whose memory will become more permanently fragrant to the lovers of genius or the friends of virtue Nor would Southey receive a fair measure of justice by any display of personal worth without noticing the application of his talents His multifarious writings whilst they embody such varied excellence display wherever the exhibition was demanded or admissible a moral grandeur and reverence of religion which indirectly reflects on some less prodigally endowed who do and have corrupted by their prose or disseminated their pollutions through the sacred but desecrated medium of song It was always a luxury with Southey to talk of old times places and persons and Bristol with its vicinities he thought the most beautiful city he had ever seen When a boy he was almost a resident among St Vincent 's rocks and Leigh Woods The view from the Coronation Road of the Hotwells with Clifton and its triple crescents he thought surpassed any view of the kind in Europe He loved also to extol his own mountain scenery and at his last visit upbraided me for not paying him a visit at Greta Hall where he said he would have shown me the glories of the district and also have given me a sail on the lake in his own boat The Royal Noah ' After dwelling on his entrancing water scenes and misty eminences he wanted much he said to show me his library which at that time consisted of fourteen thousand volumes which he had been accumulating all his life from the rare catalogues of all nations but still he remarked he had a list of five hundred other volumes to obtain and after possessing these he said he should be satisfied Alas he little knew how soon the whole would appear to him less than the herbage of the desert At this time Mr S mentioned a trifling occurrence arising out of what happened to be the nature of our conversation although it is hardly worth naming to you who so lightly esteem human honours He said some years before when he chanced to be in London he accepted an invitation to dine with the Archbishop of Canterbury but subsequently he received an invitation for the same day from the Duchess of Kent to dine at Kensington Palace and as invitations from Royalty supersede all others he sent an apology to the Archbishop and dined with more Lords and Ladies than he could remember At the conclusion of the repast before the Ladies retired she who was destined to receive homage on proper occasions had learnt to pay respect for the young Princess our present gracious Queen Victoria came up to him and curtseying very prettily said Mr Southey I thank you for the pleasure I have received in reading your Life of Lord Nelson ' I must mention one other trait in Southey which did him peculiar honour I allude to the readiness with which he alluded to any little acts of kindness which he might have received from any of his friends in past years To the discredit of human nature there is in general a laborious endeavour to bury all such remembrances in the waters of Lethe Southey 's mind was formed on a different model The tear which dims my eye attests the affection which I still bear to poor dear Southey Few knew him better than myself or more highly estimated the fine qualities of his head and heart and still fewer can be oppressed with deeper commiseration for his present forlorn and hopeless condition My dear sir Most truly yours Joseph Cottle Rev John Foster '' I have now to present the Reader with a series of letters from Mr Coleridge to the late Josiah and Thomas Wedgewood Esqrs obligingly communicated to me by Francis Wedgewood Esq of Etruria son of Mr Josiah Wedgewood May 21st 1799 Gottingen My dear sir I have lying by my side six huge letters with your name on each of them and all excepting one have been written for these three months About this time Mr Hamilton by whom I send this and the little parcel for my wife was as", 'of sheldes ayenst the sonne glysteryng of helmes knyghtes by great company talkynge togider also they espyed the great tente of the ladyes in the heyght thereof pyght a great shinynge apple all of burned golde ladyes damoyselles there in syngynge and dauncynge Than Arthurs harte began to smyle and sayde to Hector Cosyn how saye ye is it not better to be here and to se all this noblenesse than to crepe in to our moders lappes Yes veryly sayde Hector for here nowe sh ll appere who be noble men Ye saye trouth sayde Arthur therwith retourned in to the erle of Beamens tente and wente to souper and fyrste sate downe the earle of Neuers Arthur nexte hym and than the erle of Forest and Hector the earle of Beamens and Gouernar there they were rychely serued And after souper thei plaied and sported the tyll it was tyme to goo to theyr testes and so than wente to theyr lodgynge tyll the nexte mornynge at whiche tyme they rose and harde masse and than walked talked togyder withoute theyr tentes therwyth there came to them a knyght fro the marshall of myrpoys and sayde to the erle of Beamens Syr whan so uer ye wyll begyn this tournay my lord the marshall is al redy Now as god helpe me sayde the erle of Neuers let vs go to it incontinent But syr knight I pray you tell me what company dooth your lord tournay wtall Syr sayde yeknyght he hath in his company well to the nombre of ix C redy apparayled to tournay In the name of god said the earle of Forest that is an yl partye for I thinke our company passeth not v C well syr sayd Arthur what than care not for the nombre of people therfore let vs shortly goo and se these noble men and I truste god wyll helpe vs well syr sayde the earle of Beamen as god wyll soo be it But syr wyl ye than helpe vs and be of our partye With a ryght good wyll syr sayd Arthur Hector Gouernar also And than this knyght of yemarshalles praised moche Arthur in his harte and soo retourned to hys mayster who as than was in the company of the yonge kynge of malogre and with them the erle of mountbelyal and the erle of Foys and the dolphynwho was a lytle dyseased therefore he would not as that day tournay Than the knyght sayd to the Marshall Syr the erle of Beame demaundeth of you the tournay incontynent But syr one thynge I tell you syth ye were borne ye sawe neuer thre so goodly knyghtes as syr de la lau de hath brought wyth him but I can not know of whens thei be but one of them surmounteth the other two bothe in beaute and goodlynes Ihesu sayd the kynge of malogre what knyghtes be thei In good fayth syr sayd the knyghte there can no man tell wyll they tournay this daye sayd the kynge Ye syr veryly sayd the knyght for right now whan yeerle of Beamen fered that he had not co pany sufficient to answere your power I hard y chefe of these iii knyghtes say hym Syr eare not for y for god shal helpe vs let vs shortly go se them Than it semeth sayd the kinge that he hath a good harte Ye syr sayd the Marshall he beleueth ytthere is not in all the world his pere in dedes of chyualry therfore let vs go shortly se what he can doe he sayde trulyer than he was ware of For Arthur coude ryght wel gyue great strokes as was ryght well proued after by his noble dedes Than was it co mau ded that trompettes hornes should be blowen and than knightes in euery part went to theyr harneys than the Marshal and the erle of mountbelial and the earle of Foys well to the nombre of ix hondred knyghtes were anone redy armed and the yonge kynge of malogres was ounted on a great courser and the dolphyn wyth him to the entent to se this tournay for they woulde not turnay as ytday And incontinent as the ladyes and damoyselles harde sownynge of the trompettes hornes they yssued out of theyr pauylyons and there was togither in company the counte e of Neuers and the countesse of Forest and the countesse', 'A sermon against false prophets preached in St Maries Church in Oxford shortly after the surrender of that garrison by Iasper Maine 1647Approx 84 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 16 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 05 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A50414Wing M1474ESTC R699712801553ocm 1280155394064This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A50414 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 94064 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 362 4 A sermon against false prophets preached in St Maries Church in Oxford shortly after the surrender of that garrison by Iasper Maine 3 29 p s n Oxford 1647 Place of publication from NUC pre 1956 imprints Reproduction of original in University of Michigan Libraries Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engBible O T Ezekiel XXII Sermons Sermons English 17th century', "  Grant 's name is doubtless a tower or strengtn to the Republicans   for he has a firm and abiding hold upon the confidence of the people   irrespective of parties   From the hour when   amid the thickest gloom of the war   the victory of Donelson'revived the drooping spirits of those who were struggling to preserve the Union   he has had a lodgment in the popular heart from which neither calumny   nor clamor   nor prejudice   nor faction has been able to ctrtre him   Though calculating political leaders may have averted their faces from him   the unselfish sentiment of the nation has never hesitated to regard him as the soldier   to whose genius   skill and firmness are due in large measure the salvation of the Republic   Since the close of the war his conduct in the discharge of difficult and delicate trusts has convinced reflecting minds that he is a wine and prudent connector   not prone to extreme views   but moderate and conciliatory in his policy   and   while clothed with   almost                     the country   so exercising his authority that no citizen has felt the undue pressure of his hand   Throughout this turbulent and trying Period he has been scrupulously observant of the laAVS   never seeking to evade their requirements   but always striving to fulfill their injunctions in the spirit of an urbane and considerate Magistrate   In the midst of wide spread venality and corruption   NO MAN HAS EVER DOUBTED HIS HONESTY   THOUGH HE HAS HAD ALMOST UNLIMITED CONTROL OVER MILLIONS OF THE PUBLIC MONEY   Rig administration as General in Chief of the army   and as Secretary of War ad interim   is not only marked with eminent ability   but distinguished Sfor retrenchment and economy   The President   no partial witness   in his Message of December last to the Senate   says that   salutary reforms have been introduced by the Secretary ad interim   and great reductions of expenses have been effected under his administration of the War Department   to the saving of millions to the Treasury     Gen  GRANT is not a politician   but a patriot   Ever since the                     earliest possible restoration of the insurgent States to their former relations to the Union   He has deprecated the quarrels between the Executive and Legislative departments of the Government   which have tended to retard this work   while ou his part he has labored assiduously to bring it to a successful and harmonious close   In this he has exhibited the sterling qualities of a wise and liberal statesman   If he should be elected to the   Presidency   all impartial and unprejudiced men   whether Radicals or Conservatives   and whether dwelling at the North or the South   would feel that the Union and the Constitution were safe in his hands   ", "omitted here for keeping up an interest inIreland and so to divert the King ofEnglandsArmy that way there is no less care taken to allarm the Confederates onFlandersside and they talk as if the King had an Eye uponCharleroyor some other of the frontier Towns I could wishLeigewere well looked too for however that 'tis given out that the Countde Montalhas promised the King to make him Master ofCharleroyin twelve days time with an Army of Ten Thousand strong provided he can hinder the Confederates from relieving it yet the King's Journey which is whispered will be very sudden and speedy toCampaign gives no small Umbrage to the other which upon the whole is of great concern to the Confederates I am also well assured the Guards of the body have or will shortly have orders to march to the last montioned place near which are a great number of Troops posted which can draw together in a very short time which with my humbleduty to your Lordship is all I have at this time to communicate who amMy Lord Your Honours to serve and Command whilstParis Feb 14 1690 N S LETTER XIII Of the Death of Madam theDauphiness and an account of the deportment of theFrenchCourt thereupon My Lord WHat I writ to your Lordship in my last letter concerning some design uponLeigeorCharleroy doth by the sequel now appear to have miscarried and I am desirous to attribute the same to the conduct and watchfulness of the Confederates And though the King after his return toVersailleshas publickly declared he will not take the Field this Summer which is interpreted by many to be a tacit Confession of the disappointment of his designs yet your Lordship may be satisfied from me that no diligence is omitted to get ready another Convoy and Reinforcement besides that mentioned in my last whichConvoy is not yet returned forIreland And so intent is this Court upon Business and Diversion that the Death of the Dauphiness hath not discontinued the latter and less necessary of them for above the space of two days which has afforded cause of much discourse and censure already thereupon I shall not trouble your Lordship with a long Narration of Conjectures and Opinions but content my self to inform you as the observation of a person that's my Friend who has for many Years been very critical and exact to pry into the Court Conduct and has not had the least opportunity so to do that the Dauphiness at first had been so well received by the King that some malignant Spirits made it their publick Discourse But that a terward meeting with a colder entertainment when they saw it impossible to engage the Duke ofBavariaher Brother to the interest of the Crown ofFrance the Princess her self became so sensible of the change that she grew sad and melancholy upon it till now at length Death it self has put a final period to her grief as I am forced to do to this letter through a pressing occasion who amMy LordYour Lordships most Humble and most devoted Serv Paris April 28 1690 N S LETTER XIV An exact Account of the number and strength of theFrenchFleet in1690 with some intimations of a Conspiracy formed against the Government at the same time My Lord I Cannot but express my great Sorrow to find that many things that relate to theEnglishAffairs and which should be managed in the Cabinet and only known by the Execution of them are so common in most Mens Mouths on this side There must be false Friends some where and who knows but they are the very Men who would possess the Government that the Enemy is not so formidable as is given out But I cannot believe your Lordship to be among the number of those incredulous ones tho' I am confident you'l find it an hard task to convince those who should concern themselves of their imminent danger This Court seems long since fully to be satisfyed of the King's intention to go forIreland and that much of his time and thoughts have been taken up for the work that lies before him there and therefore they are more busy here than ever in projectingmethods and carrying on designs to allarmEnglandin his absence I heartily wish your Out works may be firm and strong they are likely to be attacked by a formidable power from without and I do not question but", '  Nobody would do it so well as youhalf  But I cant do it at all  And Faith went on leafing her dishes  I dare put in no petition of my own  said the doctor then  but I will venture to ask on the part of Mr  Linden  that you will do him and the school such a service  Faiths dark eyes opened slightly  Did he ask you  sir  I cannot answer that  said the doctor  a little taken aback  I have presumed on what I am sure are his wishes  He did not know what to make of her smile  nor of the simplicity with which Faith answered  in spite of her varying colour You have been mistaken  sir  The doctor gave it up and said he was very sorry  Then who shall do it  said Miss Harrison  Miss Essie de Staff  Shell do  said the Judge  And the doctor  raising his eyebrows a little  and dropping his concern  offered his arm to Faith to go to the scene of action  So it happened that as Mr  Linden entered the hall from one side door  he met the whole party coming in from the other  the doctor carrying the basket of blue and red favours which he had taken to present to Faith  But he stood still to let them pass  taking the full effect of the favours  the doctor  the red leaves and their whiterobed wearer  and then followed in his turn  All the inhabitants of the house and grounds were now fast gathering on the other lawn  Miss Sophy and her father separated different ways  the former taking the basket to commit it to Miss de Staff  and the doctor being obliged to go to his place in the performance  left his charge where he might  But nobody minded his neighbour now  Faith did not  the boys were drawn up in a large semicircle  and the doctor taking his place in front of them  all in full view of the assembled townsmen of Pattaquasset  proceeded to his duty of examiner  He did it well  He was evidently  to those who could see it  thoroughly at home himself in all the subjects upon which he touched and made the boys touch  so thoroughly  that he knew skilfully where to touch  and what to expect of them  He shewed himself a generous examiner too  he keenly enough caught the weak and strong points in the various minds he was dealing with  and gracefully enough brought the good to light  and only shewed the other so much as was needful for his purposes  He did not catch  nor entrap  nor press hardly  the boys had fair play but they had favour too  The boys  on their part  were not slow to discover his good qualities  and it was certainly a comfort to them to know that they were acquitted or condemned on right grounds  Beyond that  there were curious traits of character brought to light  for those who had eyes to read them  The two head boysReuben Taylor and Sam Stoutenburgh  though but little apart in their scholarship were widely different in the manifestation thereof     ', '  A boat lay like a speck amid the brightness of the water  If Abigail had not been searching for it  an object so diminished by distance would have escaped observation  But she saw the floating speck  and  without a look or word for those she left behind  started off for the shore  CHAPTER XXXV  UNACCOUNTABLE SYMPATHIES  Barbara Stafford sat upon the roots of an old oak  that held the edges of forest turf together  just where they verged into the white sands of the beach  The woods had been thinned on that portion of the coast  and the oak stood out almost alone  amid a sea of whortleberry bushes  ferns  and lowvined blackberries  that covered the sparse soil with their manytinted herbage  Behind her loomed the forest  before her rolled the ocean  The sunshine lay upon both  turning one to sapphires  the other to shifting emeralds  The sunshine lay everywhere  save in her own heartthere was unutterably darkened  I do not say that all this brightness in nature fell around her like a mockery  for her soul was too heavy even for a thought of external objects  It is only sudden or light sorrows that shrink and thrill to outward things  When depression becomes the habit of a life  it weighs upon the existence  as stagnant waters sleep in a landscape  When they are disturbed  miasma starts forth  and makes the earth feel that a weight is forever upon its bosom  whose breath is poison  which no power can fathom  and brightness can warm  This great burden lay upon Barbara Stafford  Had the ocean been lashed with storms  she might have looked upon it in awe  for she was a woman full of feminine timidity  and only a few weeks before had been snatched from the waves by the very youth from whom she had just parted  She was thinking of the youth  but not of the waves from which he had rescued herthinking of him with vague yearnings and fond regrets  which seemed all of human tenderness that gleamed across the desolation of her hopes  She felt something like joy singing through the dreariness of her life  whenever the image of this young man presented itself  Why was it  she asked herself again and again  Were the blossoms of a new love springing up from her soul  after it had been laid waste for so many years  Had the ashes of dead hopes fertilized her life afresh  that she should feel this glow of affection  when the lad spoke or looked into her eyes  Barbara was no girl to wave these questions with blushes  She knew their meaning well  and searched her own heart to its depths  as the surgeon probes a wound  The unnaturalness of this attachment did not startle her pride as at first  for she was one of those who measure souls by their capacity  not the years that might have fallen upon them  Still every sensitive feeling was wounded by the very idea of love  in its broadest and most beautiful meaning  as connected with this youth     ', "A new balade or songe of the Lambes feast Another out of goodwill 1574Approx 15 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 1 1 bit group IV TIFF page image Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2004 11 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A11263STC 21529ESTC S121843998570059985700522664This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A11263 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 22664 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 421 15 A new balade or songe of the Lambes feast Another out of goodwill 1 sheet 1 p printed by N Bohmberg Cologne Anno 1574 Signed Per VV S veritatis amatorem i e William Samuel William Seres Entered under Hendrik Niclaes in STC 1st ed Two ballads printed side by side first lines I hearde one saye com now awaye and The grace from God the Father hye Printer's name from STC Also identified as STC 18559 on UMI microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 reel 421 Reproductions of the originals in the Henry E Huntington Library and Art Gallery Early English books 1475 1640 reel 421 and the British Library Early English books 1641 1700 reel 2123 Two halves split and rejoined cropped at right with loss of marginal notes Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in", "James IV xiv latter part For what is your Life it is even a Vapour that appeareth for a little time and then vanisheth away TO Understand the Design of these words we need not look any farther backwards than the preceeding Verse In which we find the Apostle Correcting the folly of those who Lay their Projects and Contrivances for Worldly Gain and Prosperity so as to leave the thoughts of God's Providence and their own Mortality out of their Schemes as if they had both Life and all its Advantages at their Command The intent therefore of this Passage is to Check the Man of Business and the World in his too eager and peremptory Determinations for the pursuit of present Things by teaching him to submit All to the Will of God who does alone dispose of our Times and our Mercies Thus much also we are Taught both by the Life and the Death of our Departed Friend as we shall see in the sequel of this Discourse A Life so Busie and so much under the Conduct of Religion together with a Death so sudden and surprizing cannot one would think fail of making very deep and useful Impressions And how exactly our Text is suited to this Melancholly Occasion will appear if you Reflect on this one Circumstance that He who to all appearance was in Health at the close of one Day lay numbred amongst the Dead in the Morning of another Well may we say with the Apostle Ye know not what shall be on the Morrow For what is your Life it is even a vapour c Every sudden Death we hear of methinks speaks no less to us than this that at the present moment for any thing we know we may be as near dying as if our Friends and all about us had given us over for Dead and therefore that it is not unfit to suppose our selves in such a Condition while we are Meditating on this Subject Thus let us set our selves seriously to Consider I Let us seriously Consider this Description of the Present Life It is even a vapour that appeareth for a little time and then vanisheth away I shall not seek after any thing that might Surprize in this Metaphor but only Enlarge a little on these Three plain and very obvious Things 1 Our Life is said to be a Vapour on the account of its shortness it appears but for a little time As an Exhalation that rises out of the Ground or the Waters may wander a while upon the Surface of the Earth or Seas 'till having spent it self it disappears and is seen no more so Life which some have called an active Spark struck out at the meeting of Soul and Body seems very sprightly and busie 'till the Vital flame is spent and then it Languishes and is Extinct And if it should reach the longest Term of its appointed Duration yet may it very well be said to be but a little time as in that known place in the XC Psalm The days of our years are threescore years and ten and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years yet is their strength labour and sorrow for it is soon cut off and we flee away How does the Scripture every where abound with affecting Representations of this Truth Sometimes Life is reduc'd to one of the least and scantiest measures Thou hast made my days as an Hands breadth And in other Places the shortness of Time is set forth by the swift motion of it My days says Job are swifter than a Weavers Shuttle which is no sooner thrown in at one side of the Web but it is out at the other If we look to the Sea our days are said to pass away as the swift Ships if upon the Earth they are swifter than a Post Or if we look into the Air the Eagle that hasteth to her Prey flyes not so swift as the wings of Time carry us Job ix beginning Now tho' a Life of Fourscore Years should be thus described by those things which are but of a few days it may be but a few minutes continuance yet there is no Impropriety or Unjustness in the Representation because that Everlasting Duration which the Scriptures all", "arrangement of the whole may be justly charged with a want of clearness and order and Dr Gaisford has since employed much greater exactness and diligence in his edition of the same author yet the praise of a most entertaining and delightful variety can not be denied to the notes of Warton In a dissertation on the Bucolic poetry of the Greeks he shews that species of composition to have been derived from the ancient comedy and exposes the dream of a golden age La bella eta dell ' or unqua non venne Nacque da nostre menti Entro il vago pensiero E nel nostro desio chiaro divenne Guidi The characters in Theocritus are shewn to be distinguished into three classes herdsmen shepherds and goatherds the first of which was superior to the next as that in its turn was to the third and this distinction is proved to have been accurately observed as to allusions and images The discrimination seems to have been overlooked by Virgil in which instance no less than in all the genuine graces of pastoral poetry he is inferior to the Sicilian 2 The contempt with which Warton speaks of those eminent and unfortunate Greek scholars who diffused the learning of their country over Europe after the capture of Constantinople and whom he has here termed Graeculi famelici '' is surely reprehensible But for their labours Britain might never have required an editor of Theocritus In 1760 he contributed to the Biographia Britannica a Life of Sir Thomas Pope twice subsequently published in a separate form with considerable enlargements in the two following years he wrote a Life of Dr Bathurst and in his capacity of Poetry Professor composed Verses on the Death of George II the Marriage of his Successor and the Birth of the Heir Apparent which together with his Complaint of Cherwell made a part of the Oxford Collections Several of his humorous pieces were soon after in 1764 published in the Oxford Sausage the preface to which he also wrote and in 1766 he edited the Greek Anthology of Cephalas In 1767 he took the degree of Bachelor in Divinity and in 1771 was chosen a Fellow of the Antiquarian Society and on the nomination of the Earl of Lichfield Chancellor of the University was collated to the Rectory of Kiddington Oxfordshire a benefice of small value Ten years after he drew up a History of his Parish and published it as a specimen of a Parochial History of Oxfordshire Meanwhile he was engaged in an undertaking of higher interest to the national antiquities and literature In illustrating the origin and tracing the progress of our vernacular poetry we had not kept pace with the industry of our continental neighbours To supply this deficiency a work had been projected by Pope and was now contemplated and indeed entered on by Gray and Mason in conjunction We can not but regret that Gray relinquished the undertaking as he did on hearing into whose hands it had fallen since he would as the late publication of his papers by Mr Mathias has shewn have brought to the task a more accurate and extensive acquaintance with those foreign sources from whence our early writers derived much of their learning and would probably have adopted a better method and more precision in the general disposition of his materials Yet there is no reason to complain of the way in which Warton has acquitted himself as far as he has gone His History of English Poetry is a rich mine in which if we have some trouble in separating the ore from the dross there is much precious metal to reward our pains The first volume of this laborious work was published in 1774 two others followed in 1778 and in 1781 and some progress had been made at his decease in printing the fourth In 1777 he increased the poetical treasure of his country by a volume of his own poems of which there was a demand for three other editions before his death In 1782 we find him presented by his college to the donative of Hill Farrance in Somersetshire and employed in publishing an Inquiry into the Authenticity of the Poems attributed to Thomas Rowley and Verses on Sir Joshua Reynolds 's painted window at New College about the same time probably he was chosen a member of the Literary Club In 1785 he edited Milton 's minor poems with very copious illustrations and", "in any case Wil I warrant you but who shall lock me in Ales That will I do thou'st kepe the key thy selfe Mos Come M Greene go you along with me See all things ready Ales against we come Ales Take no care for that send you him home Exeunt Mosbie and Greene And if he ere go forth againe blame me Come blacke Will that in mine eies art faire Next Mosbie doe I honour thee Instead of faire wordes and large promises My hands shall play you goulden harmonie How like you this say will you doe it sirs Will I and that brauely too marke my deuice Place Mosbie being a stranger in a chaire And let your husband sit vpon a stoole That I may come behind him cunninglie And with a towell pull him to the ground Then stab him till his flesh be as a sine That doone beare him behind the Abby That those that finde him murthered may supposeSome slaue or other kild him for his golde Ales A fine deuice you shall twenty pound And when he is dead you shal forty more And least you might be suspected staying heere Michaell shall saddle you two lusty geldings Ryde whether you will to Scotland or to Wales Ile see you shall not lacke where ere you be WilSuch wordes would make one kill 1000 men Giue me the key which is the counting house Ales Here would I stay and still encourage you But that I know how resolute you are Sha Tush you are too faint harted we must do it Ales But Mosbie will be there whose very lookes Will ad vnwounted courage to my thought And make me the first that shall aduenture on him Wil Tush get you gone tis we must do the deede When this doore oppens next looke for his deathAles Ah would he now were here that it might oppenI shall no more be closed in Ardens armes That lyke the snakes of blacke Tisiphone Sting me with their enbraceings mosbies armesShal compasse me and were I made a starre I would none other spheres but those There is no nector but in Mosbies lypes Had chast Diana kist him she like meWould grow loue sicke and from her watrie bower Fling down Endimion and snath him vp Then blame not me that slay a silly man Not halfe so louely as Endimion Here enters Michaell Mic Mistres my maister is comming hard by Ales Who comes with him Mic Nobody but mosbye Ales Thats well michaell fetch in the tables And when thou hast done stand before the countinghouse doore Mic Why so Ales Black will is lockt within to do the deede Mic What shull he die to night Ales I michaellMic But shall not susan know it Ales Yes for shele be as secreete as our selues MicThats braue Ile go fetch the tables Ales But michaell hearke to me a word or two When my husband is come in lock the streete doore He shalll be murthred or the guests come in Exit mic Here enters Arden Mosbie Husband what meane you to bring mosby home Althought I wisht you to be reconciled Twas more for feare of you then loue of him Black Will and Greene are his companions And they are cutters and may cut you shorte Therefore I thought it good to make you frends But wherefore do you bring him hether now You giuen me my supper with his sight Mos M Arden me thinks your wife would me gone Arden No good M Mosbie women will be prating Ales bid him welcome he and I are frends AlesYou may inforce me to it if you will But I had rather die then bid him welcome His company hath purchest me ill frends And therefore wil I nere frequent it more Mos Oh how cunningly she can dissemble Ard Now he is here you wil not serue me so Ales I pray you be not angree or displeasedIle bid him welcome seing youle it so You are welcome M Mosbie will you sit down Mos I know I am welcome to your louing husband But for your selfe you speake not from your hart Ales And if I do not sir think I cause Mos Pardon me M Arden Ile away Ard No good M Mosbie Ales We shal guests enough thogh you", 'of desture Ponthus vncle syr Patrycke yeknyght ytsaued him his xiii felawes were rysen afore day So these two knyghtes loued togyder as bretherne and they hadde saued the people from the deth made them to yelde trybute to the hethen kynge in abydynge the mercy of god of theyr delyuernaunce Soo they were vp beforeday to come on pylgrymage to that chapell that they sholde not be aspyed of yesarasynes So it befell wha Ponthus sawe yechapell he wente thyder and a lyght and wente in and it was in the sprynge of the daye so he loked and sawe two men knelynge before yeauter for the whiche he had grete Ioye for he supposed they were crysten men syth they were in yechapell in theyr prayers And whan yetwo knyghtes herde hym come they were sore aferde wende to ben aspyed of the sarasynes And Ponthus asked theym what they were name you hardely tell me what ye be what lawe ye holde of sayd Ponthus god wyll I shal not hyde my name nor my god for in good fayth I am a crysten man tha sayd his vncle ye be ryght welcome for your felawshyp pleaseth vs well also we be crysten men in herte but we pray you that ye well tell vs what ye be In good fayth sayd he my name is Ponthus I was yeky ge of galyce sone whan his vncle the erle of desture herde it he ranne to hym his armes abrode and halfed hym kyssed hym and sayd A my ryght dere neuewe blessyd be god that he hath gyuen me the grace that I may se you or I dye Whan Ponthus sawe that he was his vncle felte the good chere and the good wyll ythe made hym he had grete Ioye sayd hym For the loue of god syr what ye gyue me grete Ioy in myn herte yf it be as ye say The day began for to wexe clere so eche of them knewe other and whan they knewe they kyssed wepte bothe two neyther myght speke a worde whan they myght speke the erle sayd A fayre lorde neuewe how durst ye come hyder thus allone for yf ye be aspyed ye are lyke to be deed Fayre vncle sayd he I am not allone but I here with me more than xxviii thousande men of armes as of the floure of Englonde of Scotlonde of Irlonde of Brytayne of other countrees aboute Whan his vncle herde it he kneled downe and Ioyned his handes thanked god hyghly of his grace than he tolde hym the gouernaunce of the londe how the countre and the people were saued but that they yelde trybute to the kynge Broadas And than he shewed hym syr Patrycke the knyght that had saued hym And they twayne had saued all the countre Ponthus came to hym toke hym in his armes and sayd that he was all his So they spake ynough of dyuers thynges And Ponthus ledde theym for to se his meyny and whan they sawe them they had grete Ioy It behoueth sayd the two knyghtes that ye ordeyne you your bataylles And so he made his ordynaunce and set in a valey foure thousande men of armes that whan the kynge sholde come out of the towne for to fyght they sholde fall behynde hym that he sholde not withdrawe agayne to yetowne And also they delyuered to syr Patrycke fyue hondred men of armes for to laye in a certayne place that whan the kynge all his power were come out of the twone they sholde go in as thoughe they were sente for to kepe the towne and thus it was ordeyned amonge theym Than sayd syr Patrycke fayre lordes this assemble is made by the pourueyaunce of god that hath sente vs Ponthus the ryghtfull lorde of this countree The Erle of desture sawe his sone Polydes ytwhiche was a ryght goodly knyght so he kyssed hym and made hym grete Ioye Than sayd the erle of desture lorde sette you in ordynaunce for I shall goo tell the kynge Broad as thatcrysten men are entred for to robbe this countre he shall come out with as many men as he may shall come rennynge without ony ordynau ce wherfore he shall be the more easy for to dyscomfyte And sende ye forth a lytell balyngere for to fetche', 'bestowing so great a benefit vpon vs as to bring vs o t to the land of Aegypt that is ou of the world leauing so manie behind in h miseries thero doth make vs confident therof The obedience also of a Religious man heark ing to the voyce of God Rom 10 12in so great a matter doth seeme to deserue i and manie other causes there be why that infinit goodnes who isrich towards al that al vpon him should particularly doe Religious people this fauour 2 The ProphetDauidgiueth vs one special reason to think so Ps 33 16 when he sayth The eyes of our Lord are vpon the iust and his eares their prayers And again Ps 14 1 He wil doe the wil of those that feare him and heare their prayer Now where is more Iustice and Feare of God then in that State which b reason of this feare hath betaken itself as it were into a castle of Iustice for so we may cal Religion in regard it remoueth vs so farre from al occasions of sinne and the Diuels from hurting vs that it is a manner harder to doe eui then good the power of doing euil is so taken from vs 3 Another reason proper o Religious people God hearet the poore is Pouertie of which the same Prophet sayth Our Lord h th heard the desire of the poore Godhath heard the p pa a ion of their har s So that God do h preuent the prayers of those that a truly that is voluntarily poore and heare their verie thoughts and desi es before they v t r them in pr y r I say Ps 9 28 of those that are voluntarily poor for there be manie w os h u es and ch sts are emptie and poore but their mind is rich because it o e h and desi eth riches The Princes of the world that measure things by their faire out side fauour t ose most that are rich and powerful poore people no accesse them they wil not so much as looke vpon them God dealeth after another manner and admitteth those chiefly to his presence and granteth their requests that for his loue appeare naked before him and are bare of al human substance And how can it be otherwise but that his infinit goodnes and mercie should deale liberally with them who been so liberal towards him and grant them anie thing that giuen him al they had and al they were in possibilitie to For heer that rule takes place which himself prescribed to his liberalities What measure you measure Mat 7 1 Luc 6 37 shal be measured againe to you yea in more plentiful manner to wit ameasure pressed and shaken togeather and ouerflowing they wil giue into your bosome And if this be the reward of that which we bestow vpon our neighbour And the humble E cle35 21 Ps 101 1 what may we expect for that which we bestow vpon God A third reason is Humilitie wherof we find written that the payerof him that humbleth himself doth pierce the clowdes and in an other place Our Lord had regard to the prayer of the humble and did not reiect their prayers Now there be two sorts of Humilitie the one lasteth for a while only as for the time we are at our prayers which humilitie is so forcible to obtayne what we desire that is in a manner al in al as we find by the example ofAchab 3Reg 27 29that wicked king who notwithstanding his wickednes no sooner humbled himself in the sight of God as the Scripture speaketh but he obtained what he would Wherefore if this kind of humilitie be so forcible as to make sinners a fauourable hearing before that soueraigne Iudge certainly the hum litie which is to be seen in al our actions and in the verie manner of our life and the whole extent therof must needs be farre more effectual to giue the lust a more fauourable audience I say the humilitie of the course of life wherin Religious people liue which doth not only barre al pompe and state but placeth vs in the lowest place among the poore subiect to euerie bodie which in a worldlie eye is a great slauerie though in verie deed it be the greatest libertie', "with Prophesie thy loss of sight Well mightst thou scorn thy Readers to allureWith tinkling Rhime of thy own sense secure While theTown Bayeswrites all the while and spells And like a Pack horse tires without his Bells Their Fancies like our Bushy points appear The Poets tag them we for fashion wear I too transported by the Mode offend And while I meant to Praise thee must Commend Thy Verse created like thy Theme sublime In Number Weight and Measure needs not Rhime A M THE VERSETHE Measure isEnglishHeroic Verse without Rime as that ofHomerinGreek and ofVirgilinLatin Rime being no necessary Adjunct or true Ornament of Poem or good Verse in longer Works especially but the Invention of a barbarous Age to set off wretched matter and lame Meeter grac't indeed since by the use of some famous modern Poets carried away by Custom but much to thir own vexation hindrance and constraint to express many things otherwise and for the most part worse then else they would have exprest them Not without cause therefore some bothItalianandSpanishPoets of prime note have rejected Rime both in longer and shorter Works as have also long since our bestEnglishTragedies as a thing of it self to all judicious ears triveal and of no true musical delight which consists onely in apt Numbers fit quantity of Syllables and the sense variously drawn out from one Verse into another not in the jingling sound of like endings a fault avoyded bythe learned Ancients both in Poetry and all good Oratory This neglect then of Rime so little is to be taken for a defect though it may seem so perhaps to vulgar Readers that it rather is to be esteem'd an example set the first inEnglish of ancient liberty recover'd to Heroic Poem from the troublesom and modern bondage of Rimeing Paradise Lost Book I THE ARGUMENT This first Book proposes first in brief the whole Subject Mans disobedience and the loss thereupon of Paradise wherein he was plac't Then touchesthe prime cause of his fall the Serpent or ratherSatanin the Serpent who revolting from God and drawing to his side many Legions of Angels was by the command of God driven out of Heaven with all his Crew into the great Deep Which action past over the Poem hasts into the midst of things presentingSatanwith his Angels now fallen into Hell describ'd here not in the Center for Heaven and Earth may be suppos'd as yet not made certainly not yet accurst but in a place of utter darkness fitliest call'dChaos HereSatanwith his Angels lying onthe burning Lake thunder struck and astonisht after a certain space recovers as from confusion calls up him who next in Order and Dignity lay by him they confer of thir miserable fall Satanawakens all his Legions wholay till then in the same manner confounded They rise thir Numbers array of Battel thir chief Leaders nam'd according to the Idols known afterwards inCanaanand the Countries adjoyning To theseSatandirects his Speech comforts them with hope yet of regaining Heaven but tells them lastly of a new World and new kind of Creature to be created according to an ancient Prophesie or report in Heaven for that Angels were long before this visible Creation was the opinion of many ancient Fathers To find out the truth of this Prophesie and what to determin thereon he refers to a full Councel What his Associates thence attempt Pandemoniumthe Palace ofSatanrises suddenlybuilt out of the Deep The infernal Peers there sit in Councel OF Mans First Disobedience and the FruitOf that Forbidden Tree whose mortal tastBrought Death into the World and all our woe With loss ofEden till one greater ManRestore us and regain the blissful Seat Sing Heav'nly Muse that on the secret topOfOreb or ofSinai didst inspireThat Shepherd who first taught the chosen Seed In the Beginning how the Heav'ns and EarthRose out ofChaos Or ifSionHillDelight thee more andSiloa's Brook that flow'dFast by the Oracle of God I thenceInvoke thy aid to my adventrous Song That with no middle flight intends to soarAbove th'AonianMount while it pursuesThings unattempted yet in Prose or Rhime And chiefly Thou some copies omit the commaO Spirit that dost preferBefore all Temples th' upright heart and pure Instruct me for Thou know'st Thou from the firstWast present and with mighty wings outspreadDove like satst brooding on the vast AbyssAnd mad'st it pregnant What in me is darkIllumin what is low raise and support That to the", 'him as they saye Cocles But howsoeuer it was thisHoratius Cocleshad the courage toshew his face against the enemie to kepe the bridge vntill such time as they had cut broken it vp behind him When he saw they had done that armed as he was hurte in the hippe with a pike of the THVSCANS he leaped into the riuer of Tyber and saued him selfe by swimming the other side Publicolawoundring at this manly acte of his persuaded the ROMAINES straight euery one according to his abilitie to giue him so much as he spent in a daye Good seruice rewarded afterwards also he caused the common treasury to geue him as much lande as he could compasse about with his plowe in a daye Furthermore he made his image of brasse to be set vp in the temple ofVulcane comforting by this honour his wounded hippe whereof he was lame euer after Nowe whilest kingPorsenawas hottely bent very straightly to besiege ROME there beganne a famine among the ROMAINES to encrease the daunger there came a newe armieout of THVSCANE which ouerranne burnt and made waste all the territorie of ROME WhereuponPublicolabeing chosen Consul Publicola Consul then the third time thought he should neede to doe no more to resistPorsenabrauely but to be quiet only to looke well to the safe keeping of the cittie Howbeit spying his oportunity he secretly stole out of ROME with a power did set vpon the THVSCANS that destroyed the countrie about ouerthrew slue of them fiue thousand men As for the historie ofMutius The noble acte of Mutius Secuola many doe diuersely reporte it but I will write it in such sorte as I thincke shall best agree with the trothe ThisMutiuswas a worthie man in all respects but specially for the warres He deuising howe he might come to kill kingPorsena disguised him selfe in THVSCANS apparell and speaking Thuscan very perfectly went into his campe and came to the Kings chayer in the which he gaue audience and not knowinghim perfectly he durst not aske which was he least he should be discouered but drue his sworde at aduenture slewe him whom he tooke to be King Vpon that they layed holde on him examined him And a panne full of fire being brought for the King that ente ded to doe sacrifice the goddes Mutiusheld out his right hand ouer the fire and boldly looking the King full in his face whilest the flesh of his hand dyd frye of he neuer chaunged hewe nor contenaunce the King woundering to see so straunge a sight called to them to withdraw the fire and he him selfe dyd deliver him his sworde againe Mutiustooke it of him with his lost hand How Mutius come by the name of Secuola whereupon they saye afterwardes he had geuen him the surname ofScaeuola as much to saye as left handed and told him in taking of it Thou couldest notPorsenafor feare ouercomed me but nowe through curtesy thou hast wonne me Therefore for goodwill I willreueale that thee which no force nor extremitie could make me vtter There are three hundred ROMAINES dispersed through thy campe all which are prepared withlike mindes to followe that I begonne only gaping for oportunitie to put it in practise The lot sell on me to be the first to breake the Ise of this enterprise yet I am not sorie my hande sayled to kill so worthie a man that deserueth rather to be a friend then an enemie the ROMAINES Porsenahearing this did beleeue it euer after he gaue the more willing eare to those that treated with him of peace not so much in my opinion for that he feared the three hundred lying in waite to kill him as for the admiration of the ROMAINES noble minde and great corage All other writers call this man Matius Scaeuola howbeitAthenodorus surnamedSandon in a booke he wrote Octauia Augustussister sayeth that he was also calledOpsig onus ButPublicolataking kingPorsenanot to be so dau gerous and enemie to ROME as he should be a profitable frie d allie to the same let him understand that he was co te ted tomake him iudge of the controuersie between them Tarquine Whom he dyd many times prouoke to come his cause heard before kingPorsena Publicolae maketh Porsena iudge betwext them and the Tarquines where he would iustifie to his face that he was the naughtiest most wicked', "the poor Traveller cries he is undone and to be more flinty then Adamant not to be mov'd with sighs or tears Having ingag'd them by Oath not to follow us by Hue and Cry or by means of a general rising of the Towns adjacent these two fellows robbed rifled and amazed we left wrapt up in woes and hasted away to secure our selves I shall conclude this Chapter with a Relation how I was quit with my Comrades upon the account of fear or timorousness Neither could they justly tax me with it since they are things c tail'd upon the profession For every Crow that flies extractsa fear and every thing that doth but stir or make the bushes rush seemb'd to our fearful fancy a Constable to apprehend us for our Theft I cannot forget how strong a confusion arose amongst us by a triffle the means were so small and the occasion so ridiculous that when after I thought thereon though by my self I could not forbear laughing excessively condemn the t merity of such minds so meanly spirited 'Twas thus in short An Owle who to gain thelter from the troubles of a Sunshine day when all the aire tribe wandring flock to him screen'd himself in the obscure retired residence of an hollow tree no sooner had he cloister'd up himself but between discontent something of a pleasing satisfaction he first utter'd his amazing screeks being in a slumber and dreaming of the assaults were made at him by his feather'd enemies of all sorts and then again awaking whoopt for joy that he was delivered from them thus did he whoop and hollow incessantly which infus'd such a terrour into our distrustful minds that Whips Swiches and Spurs were all too few to expedite our hast For we absolutely thought those Hollows were the out cryes of the Country following us for what we had committed We at length took Sanctuary in an Inn where we had some interest and confidence in our security Understanding that our days work had been prosperous our Host calls lustily for Sack which the drawer doubles in the Bar the Hostler must be one of our company too and hail fellow with us who knowing what courses we take presume we dare not cavil lest they betray our practises Sicnos non nobis So we rob for them and not for our selves for by that time we have prosusely frolickt a bill whereof shall be brought in of twice as much as we called for and have bestowed our largesses to the Servants and offer'd up our expected sacrifices to our Landlady or her Daughter for some private favour received we find our selves to have the least share and so betake our selves to our trade ill apprehension take from us that liberty and the Law sentenceth us to pay our lives as a just debt we owe to Justice CHAP XXXII Scouring the Road he lights on a Farmers house which he intended to rob but desists from that resolution falling in Love with his Daughter who was exceeding beautiful gets her with Child under the pretence of Marriage but afterwards refusing it She and her Parents tax him with the undoing of the young Woman whereupon he leaveth them giving them no other satisfaction then what they could gather out of a Copy of Verses he sent them RIding along the Road I met with a young Girl with a Milk Pail on her head but I was amaz'd to see such perfection in one mortal face I rid up to her very near purposely to entertain some discourse with her introductory to a futureacquaintance considering the ground you may imagine the questions I propounded to this pretty Rural Innocent were fr volous enough as which was the readiest way to such a place c which with much respect and modest confidence she resolv'd she opening a gate to milk her Cows I followed and tying my horse to an hedge I beg'd her an excuse for being so rude and beseecht her charitable opinion of my present actions assuring her I would not offer the least injury nor prejudice to her chastity Being over perswaded with my protestations and vows to that purpose she admitted me to sit down and discourse with her whilest she performed the office of a Milk maid I could hardly contain my self within bounds", "came to the Truth of every thing for there was no concealing how Matters went Is is so cry'd he all enrag'd And am I an antedated Cuckold I 'll have no Man say I keep a Whore or Bastard of his Therefore upon the Instant he flew to the Bed first ran his Sword into the unfortunate Maria 's Breast and snatching the lovely Infant from the Nurse 's Arms threw it against the Ground and dash'd out its innocent Brains It was some time before either of us cou'd proceed in the sad Narration for Tears at the unhappy Act When the Maid had a little recover'd herself she proceeded The Wound the barbarous Wretch gave the unfortunate Maria did not immediately rob her of Life but she liv'd to make all the Hearers weep at what she related even her unkind Mother cou'd not refrain Tears wishing a thousand times she had dy'd before she had forc'd her to that unlucky Match Dear Mother reply'd the fainting Fair One do not repine but learn to forget Me and this unhappy Day Consider Fate is in every thing I beg yours and Heaven 's Forgiveness And then began to faint She wou'd see the Infant tho ' in that piteous Condition After looking upon it for some time Poor Babe said she thou hast severely paid tho ' Innocent for the Crime of thy Father and Mother which I hope is forgiven by Heaven Here she began to faint again and only said Heaven forgive me preserve and support my Dear Here her Tongue fail'd she only gave a Groan and expir'd We all suppos'd it was your Name she wou'd have utter'd but Death stept between This Relation had almost brought me to my former Despair and I often wish'd the Wretch alive once more that had been the Cause of poor Maria 's Death that I might have kill'd him again 'T was several Years before I cou'd wipe away the Thoughts of my dear Maria Nay I can never forget her nor seldom remember her without bringing Tears into my Eyes as I have at this Repetition of my former Sorrow for indeed we both cou'd not refrain from weeping but for her sake only I am resolv'd to live and die a Batchelor which said he reassuming some of his former Gaiety is the better for you Tho ' my Uncle often told me added the old Gentleman if he had known my Passion had been so strong and sincere he wou'd not have been against our Marriage Since I have assum'd a freer Air and having got acquainted in this Family rail along with 'em they having known nothing of my Story for it did not make any great Noise because my Uncle procur'd Witnesses enough that heard our Discourse and the barbarous Act spoke so much that I was never try'd for it which was in some sort too prevented by my Illness and weak Condition This Story of my Uncle 's seem'd to me an Introductory History to my Misfortunes which caus'd me much sorrowful Thinking yet I had ever some secret Hoping that kept up my sinking Spirits When we went to Dinner Madam the Housekeeper look'd very glum upon my Uncle tho ' she continu'd her Civility to me yet I took but little Notice of it After Dinner I went to Fish in a River at the bottom of the Garden and in an Hour 's time my Uncle came to me Hark you young Man said he I have a Crow to pluck with you What is the Reason good young Spark that you have disturb'd my Housekeeper with a Story of a Cock and a Bull about Marriage and I know not what with I know not who Why really Sir said I she examin'd me so strictly this Morning that I hope you will pardon me if I tell you I thought her impertinent neither did I imagine she had any Right to be angry or pleas'd at what I said tho ' I must own I saw it disorder'd her but I suppose that only proceeded from her Interest for if she imagin'd you marry'd you wou'd have no Occasion for a Housekeeper for added I smiling my Lady wou'd take that Work off her Hands Well young Spark said my Uncle I find you are a prying young Gentleman and since you resolve", "no rash dispute brothers but proceed methodically Behold the vanity of mankind pointing to the mummy Some Ptolemy perhaps Naut Who by his pyramid and pickle thought to secure to himself death immortal Fos His pyramid alas is now but a wainscot case Pos And his pickle can scarce raise him to the dignity of a collar of brawn Fos Pardon me Dr Possum The mus um of the curious is a lasting monument And I think it no degradation to a dead person of quality to bear the rank of an anatomy in the learned world Naut By your favour Dr Possum a collar of brawn I affirm he is better to be taken inwardly than a collar of brawn Fos An excellent medicine he is hot in the first degree and exceeding powerful in some diseases of women Naut Right Dr Fossile for your Asphaltion Pos Pice Asphaltus by your leave Naut By your leave doctor Possum I say Asphaltion Pos And I positively say Pice Asphaltus Naut If you had read Dioscorides or Pliny Poss I have read Dioscorides And I do affirm Pice Asphaltus Foss Be calm Gentlemen Both of you handle this argument with great learning judgment and perspicuity For the present I beseech you to concord and turn your speculations on my alligator Poss The skin is impenetrable even to a sword Naut Dr Possum I will show you the contrary Draws his sword Poss In the mean time I will try the mummy with this knife on the point of which you shall smell the pitch and be convinc'd that it is the Pice Asphaltus Takes up a rusty knife Foss Hold Sir You will not only deface my mummy but spoil my Roman sacrificing knife Enter TOWNLEY Town I must lure them from this experiment or we are discover'd Aside She looks through a telescope What do I see most prodigious a star as broad as the moon in the day time The doctors go to her Poss Only a halo about the sun I suppose Naut Your suppositions doctor seem to be groundless Let me make my observation Nautilus and Possum struggle to look first Town Now for your escape To Plotwell and Underplot They run to the door but find it lock'd Underp What an unlucky dog I am Town Quick Back to your posts Do n't move and rely upon me I have still another artifice They run back to their places Exit Townley Naut I can espy no celestial body but the sun Poss Brother Nautilus your eyes are somewhat dim your sight is not fit for astronomical observations Foss Is the focus of the glass right hold gentlemen I see it about the bigness of Jupiter Naut No phenomenon offers itself to my speculation Poss Point over yonder chimney Directly south Naut Thitherward begging your pardon Dr Possum I affirm to be the north Foss East Poss South Naut North Alas what an ignorant thing is vanity I was just making a reflection on the ignorance of my brother Possum in the nature of the crocodile Poss First brother Nautilus convince yourself of the composition of the mummy Naut I will insure your alligator from any damage His skin I affirm once more to be impenetrable draws his sword Poss I will not deface any hieroglyphick Goes to the mummy with the knife Foss I never oppose a luciferous experiment It is the beaten highway to truth Plotwell and Underplot leap from their places the doctors are frighted Foss Speak I conjure thee Art thou the ghost of some murder'd Egyptian monarch Naut A rational question to a mummy But this monster can be no less than the devil himself for crocodiles do n't walk Enter TOWNLEY and CLINKET Townley whispers Clinket Foss Gentlemen wonder at nothing within these walls for ever since I was married nothing has happen'd to me in the common course of human life Clink Madam without a compliment you have a fine imagination The masquerade of the mummy and crocodile is extremely just I would not rob you of the merit of the invention yet since you make me the compliment I shall be proud to take the whole contrivance of this masquerade upon myself To Townley Sir be acquainted with my masqueraders To Fossile Foss Thou female imp of Appollo more mischievous than Circe who fed gentlemen of the army in a hog 's stye What mean you by these gambols", 'then let vs bee vpright and sincere both in profession and practise and in continual prayer for grace and bountiful willing hearts to do good works for this is the meere gift of God and without praier cannot be obtained for we are naturally so couetous so didistrustful in Gods prouidence and promises such louers of our selues hard hearted to others that without his speciall loue and fauour to vs it is vnpossible for vs to get this great victory ouer our selues to bee mercifull no not to Christ himselfe nor to his Ministers that maintained his honour and glorie and therefore of all others ought most to be respected and releeued and yet I wote not how as a field vine subiect to euery of winde and tempest they be ofeuery body most reiected and least regarded as theout scowring of the world and sheepe appointed for the slaughter neyther can we afford thecrums from our tables to Christs poore members but rather giue them to dogges hawkes horses whoores and for Tobacco to vrge drunkennesse to make vs sober and circularly able to bee drunken so that it cannot be but the Lord hatha controuersie with the inhabitants of the Land because there is no truth nor mercy nor knowledge of God in the land but stealing and lying and whooring swearing and killing Hos 4 1 2 Ranulphus Cestrensisin hisPolichronicon Ranulphusworthy example lib 5 cap 10 andanno610 writeth ofIohn PatriarchofAlexandria that being at his prayers vpon a time as is said there appeared him a comely virgin hauing on her head a garland of Oliue leaues which named her selfe Iustice saying him and promising that if hee would take her to wife hee should prosper well whereupon he after became so liberall to the poore that he assayed to striue in a manner with the Lord whether theLord should giue him more or he should distribute more of that which was giuen and I would the maidMercyshould bee maried to more then thisAlmoner for so after he was surnamed that the maidMercyshould not liue so long a Virgin as that a few or none will marry her yet our Sauiour commands tosell what ye and giue almes make ye bagges which waxe not olde a treasure which can neuer faile in heauen Luke12 33 and to take heedthat your hearts be not oppressed with surfeting and drunkennesse and cares of this life and lest that day come on you at vnawares for as a snare it shall come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth Watch therefore and pray continually c Luke21 34 c And so farre of this twelfth Motiue The last and thirteenth Motiue toThe 13 Motiue The cution of the sentence vpon the Reprobate watchfulnesse is the consideration of the execution of the sentence vpon the Reprobates for these shallgoe into euerlasting paines Math 25 46 In vvhich words wee may see two expresse torments inflicted vpon the wicked First a departing from Christ in these wordsand they goe from Christ according to those words of the sentence invers 41 Depart from mee ye cursed And secondly the place which isto e erlasting pains agreeable to the iudge to euerlasting fire prepared for the Deuill and his Angells These two members of the execution of the sentence point out two sundry punishments to be inflicted vpon the Reprobates the one priuatiue the otherThe priu i e pai positiue The priuatiue is a depriuing of them from Christ their head and from all goodnesse from Christ so that they nothing left in them but sin as a boulter when the flowre is boulted out there remaineth nothing in it but brannes so they depriued of all Gods graces and life nothing left in them but the brannes of sinne and the second death And thereupon as formerly the badde Angells are made or rather become as diuells incarnate This priuatiue paine some terme the paine of losse or the losse of all blisse which although it inflicteth no external sensible punishment yet hath it within it a positiue effect for as the absence ofthe Sunne causeth and bringeth darkenesse Similies and the want of foode death so the absence of Christ Iesus the Sonne of righteousnesse bringeth darkenesse to the soule and the want of the food of life death eternall then which what torment greater then vtter darkenesse and euerlasting death for as the fulness of', 'or deliberating We perceive perhaps a variety of considerations or inducements some of which are in favour of gratifying the desire or exercising the affection others opposed to it We therefore proceed to weigh the relative force of these opposing motives with the view of determining which of them we shall allow to regulate our decision We at length make up our mind on this and resolve we shall suppose to do the act this is followed by the mental condition of willing or simple volition In the chain of mental operations which in such a case intervene between the desire and the volition a class of agents is brought into view which act upon the mind as moral causes of its volitions these are usually called motives or principles of action When treating of this subject as a branch of the philosophy of the intellectual powers I endeavoured to shew the grounds on which we believe that there are facts truths motives or moral causes which have a tendency thus to influence the determinations of the mind with a uniformity similar to that which we observe in the operation of physical causes For the due Pg 121 operation of moral causes indeed certain circumstances are required in the individual on whom they are expected to operate and without these they may fail in their operation It is necessary that he should be fully informed in regard to them as truths addressed to his understanding that he direct his attention to them with suitable intensity and exercise his reasoning powers upon their tendencies and that he be himself in a certain healthy state of moral feeling In all our intercourse with mankind accordingly we proceed upon an absolute confidence in the uniformity of the operation of these causes provided we are acquainted with the moral condition of the individual We can foretel for example the respective effects which a tale of distress will have upon a cold hearted miser and a man of active benevolence with the same confidence with which we can predict the different actions of an acid upon an alkali and upon a metal and there are individuals in regard to whose integrity and veracity in any situation in which they can be placed we have a confidence similar to that with which we rely on the course of nature In this manner we gra Pg 122 dually acquire by experience a knowledge of mankind precisely as by observation or experiment we acquire a knowledge of the operation of physical agents Thus we come to know that one man is absolutely to be relied on in regard to a particular line of conduct in given circumstances and that another is not to be relied on if any thing should come in the way affecting his own pleasure or interest In endeavouring to excite various individuals to the same conduct in a particular case we learn that in one we have to appeal only to his sense of duty in another to his love of approbation while on a third nothing will make any impression except what bears upon his interest or his pleasure Again when we find that in a particular individual certain motives or truths fail of the effects which we have observed them to produce in others we endeavour to impress them upon his mind and to rouse his attention to their bearings and tendencies and this we do from the conviction that these truths have a certain uniform tendency to influence the volitions of a moral being provided he can be induced seriously to attend to them and provided he Pg 123 is in that moral condition which is required for their efficiency In all such cases which are familiar to every one we recognise therefore a uniform relation between certain moral causes or motives and the determinations of the human mind in willing certain acts It is no objection to this that men act in very different ways with the same motives before them for this depends upon their own moral condition When treating of the intellectual powers I alluded to the metaphysical controversies connected with this subject and I do not mean to recur to them here Our present object is entirely of a practical nature namely to investigate the circumstances which are required for the due operation of motives or moral causes and the manner in which the moral feelings may be so deranged that these fail of producing their natural', 'hearing evidence on the general subject But alas even the body of witnesses which had been last collected was broken by death or dispersion It was therefore to be formed again In this situation it devolved upon me as I had now returned to the committee after an absence of nine years to take another journey for this purpose This journey I performed with extraordinary success In the course of it I had also much satisfaction on another account I found the old friends of the cause still faithful to it It was remarkable however that the youth of the rising generation knew but little about the question For the last eight or nine years the committee had not circulated any books and the debates in the Commons during that time had not furnished them with the means of an adequate knowledge concerning it When however I conversed with these as I travelled along I discovered a profound attention to what I said an earnest desire to know more of the subject and a generous warmth in favour of the injured Africans which I foresaw could soon be turned into enthusiasm Hence I perceived that the cause furnished us with endless sources of rallying and that the ardour which we had seen with so much admiration in former years could be easily renewed I had scarcely finished my journey when Mr Pitt died This event took place in January 1806 I shall stop therefore to make a few observations upon his character as it related to this cause This I feel myself bound in justice to do because his sincerity towards it has been generally questioned The way in which Mr Pitt became acquainted with this question has already been explained A few doubts having been removed when it was first started he professed himself a friend to the abolition The first proof which he gave of his friendship to it is known but to few but it is nevertheless true that so early as in 1788 he occasioned a communication to be made to the French government in which he recommended an union of the two countries for the promotion of the great measure This proposition seemed to be then new and strange to the Court of France and the answer was not favourable From this time his efforts were reduced within the boundaries of his own power As far however as he had scope he exerted them If we look at him in his parliamentary capacity it must be acknowledged by all that he took an active strenuous and consistent part and this year after year by which he realized his professions In my own private communications with him which were frequent he never failed to give proofs of a similar disposition I had always free access to him I had no previous note or letter to write for admission Whatever papers I wanted he ordered He exhibited also in his conversation with me on these occasions marks of a more than ordinary interest in the welfare of the cause Among the subjects which were then started there was one which was always near his heart This was the civilization of Africa He looked upon this great work as a debt due to that continent for the many injuries we had inflicted upon it and had the abolition succeeded sooner as in the infancy of his exertions he had hoped I know he had a plan suited no doubt to the capaciousness of his own mind for such establishments in Africa as he conceived would promote in due time this important end I believe it will be said notwithstanding what I have advanced that if Mr Pitt had exerted himself as the Minister of this country in behalf of the abolition he could have carried it This brings the matter to an issue for unquestionably the charge of insincerity as it related to this great question arose from the mistaken notion that as his measures in Parliament were supported by great majorities he could do as he pleased there But they who hold this opinion must be informed that there were great difficulties against which he had to struggle on this subject The Lord Chancellor Thurlow ran counter to his wishes almost at the very outset Lord Liverpool and Mr Dundas did the same Thus to go no further three of the most powerful members of the cabinet were in direct opposition to him The abolition then amidst', 'to PrinceGodefridthen Bishop ofWurtzburge wherein his Majesty was pleased to give thanks to the Bishop for the favours done NOTE as to himselfe Moreover his Majesty was pleased to take notice of us his poore Subjects commending us to the Bishops noble charity I finde also PrinceGodefridsanswer to his Majesty w it by occasionof AbbotOgilby whom the Bishop did commend to his Majesty intreating that at his request the saidAbbot Oglebymight have free passage to see his native Country out of the which he had beene 40 yeares and more The Prince who is now does truely honour his Majesty and respect his Subjects of the which my LordArundellabout two yeare agoe being here received a worthy token and likewise of this Bishops and Princes curteous respects Mr Taylor who about three months agoe on his way to England in transitu comming hither can give evident testimony both to his Majesty and to your Honour which according to your promise made to me I doubt not but he has already done Last of all my LordCravenhas reason to renound this Princes singular favours toward him by whose meanes he has not only obtained freedome but likewise being heere atWurtzburghas received particular curtisies and favours of his highnesse whichIdoubt not but at occasion his Lordship will declare at length to your Honour At divets occasions being called to the company and Counsell of the principalls heere as the best meanes to obtaine to peace I use severall inductions arguments and reasons for to advance and promoove the restitution of our Prince Palatihat against the which albeit there be strong adversaries yet further considerations may hapily move their hearts to condiscend thereunto The Catholique Bishops and Princes thirst mightily for Peace but higher powers and some Generalls and Commanders of Warrs on both sides for their privat ends by practicall inventions and factious coll tions labour to the contrary in the which they are like to continue so long Germanie can afford them maintinance of the which in most parts here there be greater scarsity and that at an extraordinary rate Of the particular miseries and desolation of the most parts in Germanie as likewise of other occurrences if I did not perswade with my selfe that your Honour had every fortnight certaine nformation I would write at length but unwilling to impesh your Honours more serious businesse I abstaine from superfluous discourse My LordCravendesired me in this my letter to salute your Honour with all respect as his singular good friend and Patrons Patron he went tom hence much of eight dayes agoe after expedition of some busines inHolland soon thereafter Godwilling he thinkes to see his wished Country and honourable friends amongst the which he esteemes your Honour most trusty of which before mentioned curtesies done to his subjects if your Honour thinke that his Majesty will be pleased to take notice by writing a kind letter to the Bishop after advertisement I shall send the aforesaid letters to your Honour I heare for certaine that matters betwixt our Kings Majesty and Scotland are God be glorified composed and agreed whereupon for conclusion of some Articles there is a Parliament Convocat atEdinborough where the Kings Majesty is said to be for the present In this accident I hope his Majesty has had a sufficient tryall of the fidelity of his Catholike Subjects who in this or any other occasion NOTE I am confident by their true service will endeavour to deserve his Majesties love and affection towards them For my owne part while as I live I will professe my fidelity to his Majesty as my dread Soveraigne obeying and honouring him above all Kings and temporall Princes on the earth Praying God to multiply upon his Majesty heavenly and temporall blessings NOTE with my best wishes for your Honours good health and prosperity I rest In the Scots Abbacie atWortzburg Your honours most humble servant and beadsman Audomarus Ioannes Abbas This 13 ofAugust1639 A Postscript P S I humbly beseech your Honour to give order that these inclosed safely be delivered in the like or any occasion I shall be alwaies most ready to serve your Hnour These contributions and this Assembly of the Papists 1639 with the Popes Nuncioes residence among us were so publikely known the Papists grew so insolently bold thereupon that the Apprentices and common people tooke notice of it whereupon they scattered these two insuingpapers in the streets ofLondon and pasted up some of', 'knowynge the man synneth not For the wyfe hath no power of her owne body but the husbande And yf the man abstayne hym fro his wyfe by suche wyse without the wyll of his wyfe and she gyue hy no leue he is cause of her synne And the wyfe is yesame caas yf she do the same to her husbande The seuen dedes of mercy THe fyrst thynge that thou sholdest knowe god by are the seuen dedes of mercy the whiche euery man is bounde by the byddy ge of god to fulfyl to do his power ytis to say fede the hungry gyue drynke to the thyrsty clothe the naked herborow the housles vysyte the seke delyuer yeprysoners bury the poore whan they be deed These be nedefull to vs plesynge to god helpynge to body soule of al the ytdo them Therfore sayeth Cryst gyue it shall be gyuen to you Almesse sayth saynt Austyn is a holy thynge for it encreaseth that yuhaste lesseth thy synne it multyplyeth thy eres no bleth the mynde It lengeth yetermes clenseth all thynge It delyuereth ytfrome dethe and ioyneth the to angelles and departe the from deuylles and is a wall inexpugnable about the soule Therfore gyue almesses all thynges shall be clene to you Thre thy ges he must consyder that shall gyue almesse Fyrst who asketh what he asketh and wherreFyrst I say that god asketh it for he loueth so moche pore men that what ye do to theym in his name he holdeth it done to hym selfe He asketh his not oures Dauyd sayth All thynges ben thy lordes And that we take of thy ha des we gyue yt He asketh it vs not for to gyue it hym but to lene it hym Wherfore he wyll yelde an hondred folde the blysse of heuen wherfore sayth saynt Gregory poore me shall not be dyspysed but prayed as faders And he that gyueth the poore shall not be poore sayth Salomon And he ytstoppeth his eeres from the crye of the poore shall crye and not be herde therfore al those that aske these he that asketh vnryghtfully gyue it not that he asketh but that that is better that is correccyon Iherom sayth gyue the poore to sustayne theyr ryches There may no man excuse hym of almesse gyuynge For an halfpeny of the poore somtyme pleaseth god more than an hondred shelynges of the ryche yf yumay not gyue hym that gyue hym wordes of co forte And what thou gyuest gyue it gladly For the glad gyuer god loueth There ben also seuen other goostly dedes of mercy The fyrst is teche the vnconnynge that he sauour ryghfully Another is gyue counceyle to hym that asketh it that he werke and do truely The thyrde chastyse hym that trespaceth that is to saye repreue or bete or doo other due correccyon The fourthe comforte the sorowfull as with gyftes wordes of comforte or suche other The fyfth forgyue them that trespace to the For yf thou wylt not forgyue the god wyll not forgyue the the rancour and the offence thou must nedes forgyue the accyon yeamendes ben at thyn owne wyll The syxte that thou suffre mekely and pacyently whan ony man or woman do ony preiudyce or offence agaynst the that they be not the more prompte and redy too synne but that they be the more feruent for to doo penaunce and good werkes and operacyons and be moore preste redy to suffre dysease and trybulacyon than for to doo it yf ony man chyde the or blame the or repreue the or doo the wronge kepe scylence And set before a sharpe worde yeshylde of suffraunce and thynke that our moost benygne sauyiour and redemptoure Ihesu Cryst was bobbed buffeted spytte vpon and scorned and euermore he helde his pease Therfore what dysease or mysfortune fal fo the beleue that it cometh to the for synne And so thou shalte suffre it lyght lyer yf thou take hede wherfore it cometh The seuenth is praye that is to saye for thyn ennemy and all those that be synfull And yf thou mayst not helpe them with one of these seuen aforesayd praye our lorde for theym Cryst sayth Loue your ennemyes and do well to them that hate you and praye for them that dooth you persecucyon that ye may be the chyldren of', 'small it will yet be proper to investigate the real effect of it that we may be sure whether it may safely be neglected or not In order to this let the annexed figure represent the back of the pendulum moving on its axis and put p weight of the pendulum a DE its breadth r AB the distance to the bottom e AC the distance to the top x AF any variable distance g distance of the center of gravity o distance of the center of oscillation v velocity of the center of oscillation in any part of the vibration h 16 09 feet the descent of gravity in 1 second c the chord of the arc actually described by the center of oscillation and c the chord which would be described by it if the air had no resistance Then o x v vx o the velocity of the point F of the pendulum and 4h 2 h v 2 x 2 o 2 v 2 x 2 4ho 2 the height descended by gravity to generate the velocity vx o Now the resistance of the air to the line DFE is equal to the pressure of a column of air upon it whose height is the same v 2 x 2 4ho 2 and therefore that pressure or weight is nav 2 x 2 4ho 2 where n is the specific gravity or weight of one cubic measure of air or n 62 850lb 5 68lb Hence then nav 2 x 2 x 4ho 2 is the pressure on DEed and nav 2 x 3 x 4ho 2 the momentum of the pressure on the same De or the fluxion of the momentum on the block of the pendulum and the correct fluent gives for the momentum of the air on the whole pendulum supposing that on the stem AC to be nothing as it is nearly both on account of its narrowness and the diminution of the momentum of the particles by their nearness to the axis Put now A the compound coefficient so shall A v 2 denote the momentum of the air on the back of the pendulum But the motion of the pendulum is also obstructed by its own weight as well as by the resistance of the air and that weight acts as if it were all concentered in the center of gravity whose distance below the axis is g therefore pg is its momentum in its natural or vertical direction and pgs its momentum perpendicular to the motion of the pendulum when s is the sine of the angle which it makes at any time with the vertical position to the radius 1 Hence pgs Av 2 is the momentum of both the resistances together namely that of the pressure of the air and of the weight of the pendulum And consequently pgs Av 2 pg s A pg v 2 is the real retarding force to the motion of the pendulum at the center of oscillation which force call f Now if z denote the arc described by the center of oscillation when its velocity is v or z o the arc whose fine is s we shall have and by the doctrine of forces But cc 2o is the versed sine or height of the whole arc whose chord is c and is the versed sine or height of the part whose sine is os therefore is their difference or the height of the remaining part and is nearly equal to the height due to the velocity v therefore nearly Then by substituting this for v 2 in the value of vv we have and the fluents give where Q is a constant quantity by which the fluent is to be corrected Now substituting v2 for v 2 and o for s their corresponding values at the commencement of motion the above fluent becomes v2 4ho Q from which the former subtracted gives And when v o or the pendulum is at the full extent of its ascent then at which point os is the sine of the whole arc whose chord is c and consequently But the value of s being commonly small in respect of c o we shall have these following values nearly true namely z os os 3 and 2o 2 c 2 2o 2 z os c 2 s 2o 2o 2 c 2 12o s 3 which values by substitution give v 2', "6 The object this day was the effect of firing the charge in different parts either before or behind or in the middle for which the means are as below Mean Veloc Nos 2 6 fired before 2020 3 7 in the middle 2124 4 8 behind 2036 Mean of all 2060 Mean recoil of gun 409 No 5 is omitted as doubtful The end of Experiments in 1784 9 8 EXPERIMENTS IN 1785 9 8 1 87 SEVERAL of the experiments of the two former years being not so regular as might be wished we have again undertaken to repeat some of them and to add still more to the stock already obtained that the mediums upon the whole may be tolerably exact the great number of repetitions counteracting the unavoidable small irregularities and deviations from the truth in experiments instituted upon so large a scale For this purpose we begin with the gun no 2 and use charges of 8 ounces of powder and have formed the resolution of firing every shot into a fresh and sound part of the block of wood and changing the block very frequently before it become too much battered that the penetration of the ball and the force of the blow may be obtained with the greater degree of accuracy It is also proposed to procure some good ranges to compare them with the initial velocities made under the same circumstances from the comparison of which we may estimate the effects of the resistance of the air and so lay a foundation for a new theory of gunnery It is rather difficult to obtain with accuracy such long ranges as our initial velocities would produce being from 1 mile to 2 miles when the projection is made at an angle of 45 degrees for in such long ranges our small balls can not be seen when they fall to the ground We were obliged therefore to have recourse to the water in which the fall of the ball can be much better perceived because the plunge of the ball in the water breaking the surface and throwing it up makes the place visible at a great distance But then another difficulty occurs how to obtain exactly the distance of the fall or length of the range as the mark made in the surface of the water is visible but for a moment This difficulty however our situation at Woolwich close by the river Thames enabled us to overcome as well as afforded us a good length of range For at our situation in the Warren the river makes a remarkable turn and forms below us the part called the Gallions Reach a map of which is here given in plate IV In this map A denotes the point where the guns were placed being the Convicts ' Wharf which is so called because it is there that the convicts or felons condemned to work on the river Thames land their gravel and upon which they usually labour From this point we have a convenient range of about a mile and a half towards B in the county of Essex where there is a private or merchant 's powder magazine The buildings near C consist of the academy and a noble range of store houses and from this point we should have had a still longer and more convenient range had not our view from hence been interrupted by four large hulks which lie for the use of the convicts in the river opposite the part between this point and the point A Having found this convenient situation for our operations we made an exact survey and map of the two sides of the river both ways beyond the extent of the ranges and fixed on convenient stations at D and E on the south side and F and G on the north side of the river to place two parties of observers who might mark the place where each ball should fall in the water as well as note down the time employed by the ball in flying through the air from the visible discharge of the gun to the plunge of the ball in the water The method of determining the place of the fall was this Two parties of observers consisting of three or four steady and intelligent young gentlemen in each party having taken their stands at D and F or E and G according to the expected length", '  People who seem to enjoy their ill temper have a way of keeping it in fine condition by inflicting privations on themselves  That was Mrs Gleggs way  She made her tea weaker than usual this morning  and declined butter  It was a hard case that a vigorous mood for quarrelling  so highly capable of using an opportunity  should not meet with a single remark from Mr Glegg on which to exercise itself  But by and by it appeared that his silence would answer the purpose  for he heard himself apostrophised at last in that tone peculiar to the wife of ones bosom  Well  Mr Glegg  its a poor return I get for making you the wife Ive made you all these years  If this is the way Im to be treated  Id better ha known it before my poor father died  and then  when Id wanted a home  I should ha gone elsewhere  as the choice was offered me  Mr Glegg paused from his porridge and looked up  not with any new amazement  but simply with that quiet  habitual wonder with which we regard constant mysteries  Why  Mrs G    what have I done now  Done now  Mr Glegg  done now  Im sorry for you  Not seeing his way to any pertinent answer  Mr Glegg reverted to his porridge  Theres husbands in the world  continued Mrs Glegg  after a pause  as ud have known how to do something different to siding with everybody else against their own wives  Perhaps Im wrong and you can teach me better  But Ive allays heard as its the husbands place to stand by the wife  instead o rejoicing and triumphing when folks insult her  Now  what call have you to say that  said Mr Glegg  rather warmly  for though a kind man  he was not as meek as Moses  When did I rejoice or triumph over you  Theres ways o doing things worse than speaking out plain  Mr Glegg  Id sooner youd tell me to my face as you make light of me  than try to make out as everybodys in the right but me  and come to your breakfast in the morning  as Ive hardly slept an hour this night  and sulk at me as if I was the dirt under your feet  Sulk at you  said Mr Glegg  in a tone of angry facetiousness  Youre like a tipsy man as thinks everybodys had too much but himself  Dont lower yourself with using coarse language to me  Mr Glegg  It makes you look very small  though you cant see yourself  said Mrs Glegg  in a tone of energetic compassion  A man in your place should set an example  and talk more sensible  Yes  but will you listen to sense  retorted Mr Glegg  sharply  The best sense I can talk to you is what I said last night as youre i the wrong to think o calling in your money  when its safe enough if youd let it alone  all because of a bit of a tiff  and I was in hopes youd ha altered your mind this morning     ', "me in the Evening I shall comply with her Request and the Result of our Conference thou shalt know tomorrow Morning for added he it will be late before I can go to her for I expect your Schoolmaster this Evening who is to stay all Night on purpose to see you as he sends me Word And accordingly before Night the good old Man came to condole with me and in some sort to chide me in neglecting to tell him of my Brother 's Want of Learning However said he I forgive you and have prevail'd on your Father that I may have you again for I should be much concern'd to lose the Flower of my Flock as he was pleas'd to call me As for your Brother Jack added he I have advis'd with your Father to prevail on your Mother to put him out to some creditable Trade and not longer to lose his Time in fruitless Endeavours to learn what he can never attain to for continu'd he I have just now been examining him in the Garden for as he had the Use of his Legs he cou'd go any where but I am in the utmost Confusion to find him such a Dunce and that I cou'd be so long impos'd on between you I begg'd my Master to mention my Folly no more for I assur'd him it was Want of Thought and Tenderness to him that occasion'd the Deceit I had sufficiently repented of it and if it was to come over again wou'd sooner die than be guilty of any such Proceedings I added It was the greatest Grief I ever did or ever shou'd feel that from so trivial a thing as I thought such Difference shou'd be created between my Father and Mother Rest contented reply'd my Master Thy Mother in law has prov'd what I always thought her a turbulent spirited Woman only she had Art enough to hide it so long from your Father Indeed her first Husband Sir Charles many Years ago hinted some such thing to me I am pleas'd she has declar'd herself upon so slight an Occasion that your good Father may be arm'd in time against her Contrivances for I am apt to believe even her Affection to him is only counterfeited and once Women can counterfeit Love I give 'em lost to all virtuous Principles their Endearments are the worst of Crimes and the greatest Affront they can put upon a Man I have known some Women who have prov'd false to their Husband 's Bed yet have carry'd it with such a Tenderness and Regard to them that if the World had not been convinc'd of their Baseness twere enough to call Truth a Lyar I interrupted my Master by telling him I thought there was no Grounds even for Suspicion of any such thing concerning my Mother I hope so too reply'd my School master After some other Discourse of the Weaknesses of Women he left me to my own Thoughts but I must own they were not very pleasing ones I began to consider my Condition If my Mother prov'd an ill Woman as I had some reason to suspect from the Hints and Discourses of my Master I shou'd certainly suffer in the end for if my Father was reconcil'd to her through her Cunning I did not doubt but she would improve it and make me the Butt of her Resentment and notwithstanding my Father 's good Sense and Knowledge of the World there was not an Impossibility but he might fall into the Snares of a subtle designing Woman The Thought of this spread a melancholy Cloud over my Face which was perceiv'd by my Father who enter'd in the midst of my Cogitations How now Will said he does thy Wound pain thee that thou look st with such a sorrowful Countenance No Sir said I I was only enter'd into thinking of what may happen for the future and the Fear of losing your Kindness made me sad Well said he as I am assur'd from your Behaviour that will never happen I hope your Concern will cease I told you continu'd my Father when I parted with you last that I wou'd not let thee know the Result of the Interview till the Morning but as we are reconcil'd I cou'd not so long delay thee thy Part of the", "almost to the top of the hill it runs down in a descent for two miles to the river Anider but it is a little broader the other way that runs along by the bank of that river The Anider rises about eighty miles above Amaurot in a small spring at first but other brooks falling into it of which two are more considerable than the rest As it runs by Amaurot it is grown half a mile broad but it still grows larger and larger till after sixty miles course below it it is lost in the ocean between the town and the sea and for some miles above the town it ebbs and flows every six hours with a strong current The tide comes up for about thirty miles so full that there is nothing but salt water in the river the fresh water being driven back with its force and above that for some miles the water is brackish but a little higher as it runs by the town it is quite fresh and when the tide ebbs it continues fresh all along to the sea There is a bridge cast over the river not of timber but of fair stone consisting of many stately arches it lies at that part of the town which is farthest from the sea so that ships without any hinderance lie all along the side of the town There is likewise another river that runs by it which though it is not great yet it runs pleasantly for it rises out of the same hill on which the town stands and so runs down through it and falls into the Anider The inhabitants have fortified the fountain head of this river which springs a little without the town so that if they should happen to be besieged the enemy might not be able to stop or divert the course of the water nor poison it from thence it is carried in earthen pipes to the lower streets and for those places of the town to which the water of that shall river cannot be conveyed they have great cisterns for receiving the rain water which supplies the want of the other The town is cormpassed with a high and thick wall in which there are many towers and forts there is also a broad and deep dry ditch set thick with thorns cast round three sides of the town and the river is instead of a ditch on the fourth side The streets are very convenient for all carriage and are well sheltered from the winds Their buildings are good and are so uniform that a whole side of a street looks like one house The streets are twenty feet broad there lie gardens behind all their houses these are large but enclosed with buildings that on all hands face the streets so that every house has both a door to the street and a back door to the garden Their doors have all two leaves which as they are easily opened so they shut of their own accord and there being no property among them every man may freely enter into any house whatsoever At every ten years' end they shift their houses by lots They cultivate their gardens with great care so that they have vines fruits herbs and flowers in them and all is so well ordered and so finely kept that I never saw gardens anywhere that were both so fruitful and so beautiful as theirs And this humor of ordering their gardens so well is not only kept up by the pleasure they find in it but also by an emulation between the inhabitants of the several streets who vie with each other and there is indeed nothing belonging to the whole town that is both more useful and more pleasant So that he who founded the town seems to have taken care of nothing more than of their gardens for they say the whole scheme of the town was designed at first by Utopus but he left all that belonged to the ornament and improvement of it to be added by those that should come after him that being too much for one man to bring to perfection Their records that contain the history of their town and State are preserved with an exact care and run backward 1 760 years From these it appears that their houses were at first low and mean like", 'to the felde And they wente out both in to yefelde And Ionathas sayde Dauid LORDEGod of Israel yf I perceaue by my father tomorow or on the thirde daye that it goeth well with Dauid sende not the and shewe the before thine eares then let theLORDEdo this and that Ionathas But yf my father delyte in euell agaynst the I wil shewe it before thine eares also and let ytgo that thou mayest departe in peace And theLORDEbe with the as he hath bene with my father Yf I do it not then do thou no mercy of theLORDEon me while I lyue no not whan I dye and plucke thy mercy fro my house for euer And whan theLORDEroteth out yeenemies of Dauid euery one out of the londe then let Dauid rote out Ionathas also with his house and theLORDErequyre it of the hande of Dauids enemies And Ionathas proceaded further and sware Dauid he loued him so well for he loued him euen es his owne soule and Ionathas sayde him Tomorow is yenew Mone and thou shalt be axed after for thou shalt be wanted where thou wast wonte to sit But on the thirde daye come downe soone go in to yeplace where thou hydest the on the worckdaye set the downe by the stone of Asel then wyl I shute thre arowes on ytside as though I wolde shute at a marck and beholde I wil sende the boye and saye him Go seke yearowes Yf I saye now the lad Lo the arowes lye hitherwarde behynde ye fetch them then come thou for it is peace and there is no parell as truly as theLORDElyueth But yf I saye the lad beholde the arowes lye yonderwarde before the then go thou thy waye for theLORDEhath let the go 1 Re 20 As for that which thou and I spoke together theLORDEis betwene me and the for euer Dauid hid himself in the felde And wha the new Mone came the kynge sat him downe at the table to eate Whan the kynge had set him downe in his place as he was wonte by the wall Ionathas stode vp but Abner sat him downe besyde Saul And Dauid was myssed in his place And Saul spake nothinge that daye for he thoughte There is somwhat happend him that he is not cleane On the seconde daye of the new Mone whan Dauid was myssed in his place Saul saide Ionathas his sonne Wherfore is not the sonne of Isai come to the table nether yesterdaye ner to daye Ionathas answered Saul He prayed me that he mighte go Bethleem and sayde Let me go for oure kynred hath a sacrifyce to do in the cyte and my brother hath sent for me himselfe yf I founde fauoure now in thy syghte I wyll go and se my brethren therfore is he not come to the kynges table Then was the kynge wroth at Ionathas and sayde him Thou wicked and vnthrifte I knowe how that thou hast chosen the sonne of Isai to the shameof thy selfe and of yeshamefull mother For as longe as yesonne of Isai lyueth vpo earth nether thou ner thy kingdome shal prospere Sende now therfore and cause him to be fetched me Re 86 cfor he is a childe of death Ionathas answered his father Saul and sayde him Wherfore shal he dye what hath he done Then shot Saul the iauelynge at him that he might smite him The perceaued Ionathas that his father was vtterly determed to kyll Dauid and he rose vp from yetable in a wrothfull displeasure and ate no bred ytsame seconde daye of the new Mone for he was vexed because of Dauid that his father had done him soch dishonor On the morow wente Ionathas forth in to the felde at the tyme appoynted of Dauid and a litle boy with him and sayde yeboy Runne and seke me the arowes which I shute Whan the boy ranne he shot an arowe ouer him And whan the boy came to the place whither Ionathas had shot yearowe Ionathas cryed after him and sayde The arowe lyeth yonder warde before the And he cryed after him agayne haist the and stonde not styll Then the boy gathered vp Ion thas arowes and brought them to his lorde And the boy knewe nothinge onely Ionathas and Dauid knewe of yematter', '  It might be remembered that I was young  Yes  you were young  very young  and your folly was condoned  You might have begun life again  for to the world at least you were a man of honour  You had not deceived the world  whatever you might have done to others  If I presume to make another remark  said the prince calmly  but pale  it is only  believe me  sir  from the profound respect I feel for you  Do not misunderstand these feelings  sir  They are not unbecoming the past  Now that my mother has departed  there is no one to whom I am attached except yourself  I have no feeling whatever towards any other human being  All my thought and all my sentiment are engrossed by my country  But pardon me  dear sir  for so let me call you  if I venture to say that  in your decision on my conduct  you have never taken into consideration the position which I inherited  I do not follow you  sir  You never will remember that I am the child of destiny  said Prince Florestan  That destiny will again place me on the throne of my fathers  That is as certain as I am now speaking to you  But destiny for its fulfilment ordains action  Its decrees are inexorable  but they are obscure  and the being whose career it directs is as a man travelling in a dark night  he reaches his goal even without the aid of stars or moon  I really do not understand what destiny means  said Mr  Wilton  I understand what conduct means  and I recognise that it should be regulated by truth and honour  I think a man had better have nothing to do with destiny  particularly if it is to make him forfeit his parole  Ah  sir  I well know that on that head you entertain a great prejudice in my respect  Believe me it is not just  Even lawyers acknowledge that a contract which is impossible cannot be violated  My return from America was inevitable  The aspirations of a great people and of many communities required my presence in Europe  My return was the natural development of the inevitable principle of historical necessity  Well  that principle is not recognised by Her Majestys Ministers  said Mr  Wilton  and both himself and the prince seemed to rise at the same time  I thank you  sir  for this interview  said his royal highness  You will not help me  but what I require will happen by some other means  It is necessary  and therefore it will occur  The prince remounted his horse  and rode off quickly till he reached the Strand  where obstacles to rapid progress commenced  and though impatient  it was some time before he reached Bishopsgate Street  He entered the spacious courtyard of a noble mansion  and  giving his horse to the groom  inquired for Mr  Neuchatel  to whom he was at once ushered seated in a fine apartment at a table covered with many papers  Well  my prince  said Mr  Neuchatel with a smiling eye  what brings such a great man into the City today     ', "who have never had an Opportunity of knowing what a Garden is For my part notwithstanding I have been about Forty Years in the Business of Gardening I find the Art so mysterious that the whole Life of a Man may be employ'd in it without gaining a true Knowledge of every Thing necessary to be done But this Mischief is no new Thing among us as we find plainly in the Preamble to the Charter granted by King James the First for establishing a Corporation and Company of London Gardeners which then had a good Effect but afterwards being somewhat neglected King Charles by Proclamation order'd the said Charter to be put in Force in order to suppress those Dealers in Plants which imposed upon his Subjects by selling them unwarrantable Goods Some People perhaps may be so illnatur'd to think that I write this to hinder them of their Business but those who know me are very sensible I am rather for promoting than discouraging those Men of the Trade who are fair Dealers nor can it be out of Self Interest that I publish this seeing already I have a Share of the Gardening Business Therefore I desire all that read it will have the same View I have in writing of it which is purely for the publick Service Tho' I have confin'd my self in these Papers to the Management or Ordering of City Gardening only yet it is not to be understood that my Practice is alone confined to that The many Experiments I am now making in my Gardens for the Improvement of all sorts of Fruits Flowers and Trees at the Request of several Gentlemen in the Country who are my Customers were I here to insert an Account of them would make a Work much larger than I design at this Time or indeed would it be very proper to joyn with my present Subject but it is likely I may find Time to offer these and some other Experiments to the Publick hereafter for the further Confirmation of the Generation of Plants and the Circulation of Sap", 'Abimelech kynge by the Oke that stondeth at Sichem Whan this was tolde Iotham he wente and stode vpon the toppe of mount Grisim and lifte vp his voyce cried and sayde Heare me ye men of Sichem that God maye heare you also2 Par 25 c4 Esd 4 bThe trees wente to anointe a kinde ouer them and sayde the Olyue tre Be thou oure kynge But the Olyue tre answered them Shall I go and leaue my fatnesse which both God and men commende in me and go to be puft vp aboue the trees Then sayde the trees the fygge tre Come thou and be kynge ouer vs But the fygge tre sayde the Shal I leaue my swetnes and my good frute and go to be puft vp aboue the trees Then sayde the trees the vyne Come thou and be oure kinge But the vyne sayde them Shal I leaue my swete wyne which reioyseth God and men and go to be puft vp aboue the trees The sayde all the trees the thorne buszshe Come thou and be kynge ouer vs And the thorne buszshe sayde the trees Yf it be true ytye anoynte me to be kynge ouer you the come and put youre trust vnder my shadowe Yf no then go fyre out of the thorne buszshe co sume yeCeder trees of Libano Yf ye done right now and iustly ytye made Abimelech to be kynge and yf ye done well Ierubaal and to his house and done him as he deserued you Which euen my father foughte for youre sakes and ioperde his lyfe to delyuer out of the Madianites ha de eue you which are rysen vp this daye agaynst my fathers house slaine his childre thre score personnes ten vpon one stone and made you a kynge euen Abimelech the sonne of his handmaide ouer the men at Sichem for so moch as he is youre brother Yf ye done right now and iustly Ierubaal and his house this daye then reioyse ouer Abimelech and let him reioyse ouer you Yf no then go fyre out from Abimelech and co sume the men of Sichem and the house of Millo And fyre go out also fro the men of Sichem and from the house of Millo and consume Abimelech And Iotha whan he had spoken this out fled and gat him out of the waye and wente Ber and dwelt there because of his brother Abimelech Now whan Abimelech had reigned thre yeare ouer Israel Esa 45 aGod sent an euell mynde betwene Abimelech and the men of Sichen for the men of Sichem despysed Abimelech and rehearsed the wr nge done to the sonnes of Ierubaal and their bloude and layed it vpon Abimelech their brother which slewe them and vpon the men of Sichem that strengthed his hande therto that he mighte slaye his brethren And the men of Sichem set an hynd watch vpon the toppes of the mountaynes and spoyled all them that walked nye them by the waye and it was tolde Abimelech But there came Gaal the sonne of Ebed and his brethren and entred in to Sichem and the men of Sichem put their trust in him and we te out in to the felde and gathered their vynyardes and pressed them and made a daunse and wente in to their gods house and ate and dranke and cursed Abimelech And Gaal yesonne of Ebed sayde Whois Abimelech and what is Sichem that we shulde serue him Is he not the sonne of Ierubaal and hath set Sebul his seruau t ouer the men of Hemor the father of Sichem Wherfore shulde we serue him Wolde God the people were vnder my ha de ytI mighte put downe Abimelech And it was tolde Abimelech Increace thine hooste and departe For Sebul the chefe ruler of the cite whan he herde the wordes of Gaal yesonne of Ebed he was wroth fully displeased and sente message secretly to Abimelech and caused to saye him Beholde Gaal the sonne of Ebed and his brethren are come to Sichem and make the cite to be agaynst the Arise therfore by nyght thou and thy people that is with the and laye wayte for the in the felde and tomorow whan the Sonne aryseth get the vp soone and fall vpon the cite and yf he and the people that is with him come out the', "and nakedness before us to try as it were the depth of our Christian principles and to awaken the sympathy of our humane feelings '' Mr Craig replied It 's a ' very true and sound what Mr Snodgrass has observed but Tam Glen 's wean is neither a stranger nor hungry nor naked but a sturdy brat that has been rinning its lane for mair than sax weeks '' Ah '' said Mr Snodgrass familiarly I fear Mr Craig ye 're a Malthusian in your heart '' The sanctimonious elder was thunderstruck at the word Of many a various shade and modification of sectarianism he had heard but the Malthusian heresy was new to his ears and awful to his conscience and he begged Mr Snodgrass to tell him in what it chiefly consisted protesting his innocence of that and of every erroneous doctrine Mr Snodgrass happened to regard the opinions of Malthus on Population as equally contrary to religion and nature and not at all founded in truth It is evident that the reproductive principle in the earth and vegetables and all things and animals which constitute the means of subsistence is much more vigorous than in man It may be therefore affirmed that the multiplication of the means of subsistence is an effect of the multiplication of population for the one is augmented in quantity by the skill and care of the other '' said Mr Snodgrass seizing with avidity this opportunity of stating what he thought on the subject although his auditors were but the session clerk and two elders of a country parish We can not pursue the train of his argument but we should do injustice to the philosophy of Malthus if we suppressed the observation which Mr Daff made at the conclusion Gude safe 's '' said the good natured elder if it 's true that we breed faster than the Lord provides for us we maun drown the poor folks ' weans like kittlings '' Na na '' exclaimed Mr Craig ye 're a ' out neighbour I see now the utility of church censures '' True '' said Mr Micklewham and the ordination of the stool of repentance the horrors of which in the opinion of the fifteen Lords at Edinburgh palliated child murder is doubtless a Malthusian institution '' But Mr Snodgrass put an end to the controversy by fixing a day for the christening and telling he would do his best to procure a good collection according to the benevolent suggestion of Mr Daff To this cause we are indebted for the next series of the Pringle correspondence for on the day appointed Miss Mally Glencairn Miss Isabella Tod Mrs Glibbans and her daughter Becky with Miss Nanny Eydent together with other friends of the minister 's family dined at the manse and the conversation being chiefly about the concerns of the family the letters were produced and read LETTER XII Andrew Pringle Esq to the Rev Charles Snodgrass Windsor Castle Inn My dear Friend I have all my life been strangely susceptible of pleasing impressions from public spectacles where great crowds are assembled This perhaps you will say is but another way of confessing that like the common vulgar I am fond of sights and shows It may be so but it is not from the pageants that I derive my enjoyment A multitude in fact is to me as it were a strain of music which with an irresistible and magical influence calls up from the unknown abyss of the feelings new combinations of fancy which though vague and obscure as those nebulae of light that astronomers have supposed to be the rudiments of unformed stars afterwards become distinct and brilliant acquisitions In a crowd I am like the somnambulist in the highest degree of the luminous crisis when it is said a new world is unfolded to his contemplation wherein all things have an intimate affinity with the state of man and yet bear no resemblance to the objects that address themselves to his corporeal faculties This delightful experience as it may be called I have enjoyed this evening to an exquisite degree at the funeral of the king but although the whole succession of incidents is indelibly imprinted on my recollection I am still so much affected by the emotion excited as to be incapable of conveying to you any intelligible description of what I saw It was indeed a scene witnessed through the medium", '  She had thought nothing of driving a wheelbarrow through the street  but now  for the first time  a feeling of mortification came over her  If Mr  Bradley would only keep quiet  A fine morning  my young friends  Rather warm  to be sure  And so you have brought rags to sell  Would you like the money for them  or do you think we can make a trade with some articles out of the store  Grandma said we could have the money between us  we three  replied Dotty  with refreshing frankness  and buy anything we please except red and yellow candy  I want a music  said Flyaway  in an eager whisper  a music  and a ollinge  and a pig  Hush  said Prudy  for the man with a piece of courtplaster on his cheek was certainly laughing  Mr  Bradley took the bag into another room to weigh it  A boy was in there  drawing molasses  James  said Mr  Bradley  run down cellar  and bring up some beer for these young ladies  There was a smile on Jamess face as he drove the plug into the barrel  Prudy saw it through the open door  and it went to her heart  The cream beer was excellent  but Prudy did not relish it  She and Dotty had been whispering together  We will take two thirds of the rags in money  if you please  said Prudy  in such a low tone that Mr  Bradley had to bend his ear to hear  Because  added Dotty  who wished to have everything clearly explained  because we want to have our tintypes taken  sir  We saw a saloon riding on wheels  and we thought wed go there  and see if the man wasnt ready to take pictures  And our little cousin may use her third  and buy something out of the store  if you please  said the blushing Prudy  CHAPTER IX  TINTYPES  Mr  Bradley said he did not often allow any one behind his counter  as all the boys in the village could testify  but these young ladies were welcome in any part of the store  That little one is the spryest child I ever saw  said the man with the courtplaster  as Flyaway hovered about the candyjars  like a butterfly over a flowerbed  She isnt a Yankee childis she  No  sir  replied Dotty  quickly  she is a westerness  She had heard Horace use the word  and presumed it was correct  I do wish Dotty would be more afraid of strangers  thought Prudy  I never will take her anywhere againwith a wheelbarrow  Flyaway fluttered around for a minute  and then alighted upon her favorite sweetmeats  pepnits  She chose for her portion a large amount of these  an harmonica  and a sugar pig  which Dotty assured her was not colored  Nothing but pink dots  and those you can pick off  The rags came to seventyfive cents  and this young lady has now had her third  here is the remainder  said Mr  Bradley  smiling as he gave each of the little Parlins some money  and bowed them out of the store  Ill put it in my portemonnaie  sir  my sister Prudy didnt bring hers     ', "would have contented them But there was no mercy to be had at their hands especially the shrill note of their Mistresses perpetually moving Tongue sounding a charge in their ears Being tyred with me they would be revenged of my cloaths They would have stript me Ithink stark naked for my Reckoning but that one said Let his cloak suffice at which another pulled so furiously at it that miraculously without renting that thin transparent garment he got it all but the cape In this condition I was brought before my new Landlady I asked her what was to pay Sirrah said she more then thou hast in thy pooket 2 s 4 d As well as I could speak I demanded how it came to be so much Why said she there is for Beef1 s for Bread4 d six pipes of Tobacco and three pots of Ale all this thou hadst in less then half an hour I would not contradict her though I knew it was near an hour I desired her to keep my Cloak for the reckoning but durst not threaten her for her abuse Being about Hay making time I walked out in to the Fields resolving to spend that night in contemplation I had now time toconsiderthe damage I sustained in this skirmish they had carried away all my Ribbands with their fingers otherwise my cloaths received the least harm My Nose resembled a black pudding before it is boyled and my Eyes were fled into my head for fear of such melancholy meat My cheeks were so puft up with swelling pride that they were resolved to close up the portals of my Opticks that they might not be eye witnesses of the height of their ambition My ears were so maulled with their fleshy Hammers that I heard a peal within my head for joy I suppose that my eyes had taken up their residence with my brains At last I felt something about my shoulders at first I thought it had been the weight of the blows but feeling found it a part of my friend that still hung about my neck and would not leave me which put me in minde of that faithful Cloak that would never leave its Master although his Master had attempted all ways imaginable to leave it I must needs say I loved my Cloak so well as that it grieved me much to be compelled to part with it It had been a servant to servants ever since the setting up of the first billiard table whence it deriv'd its Pedegree Being deprived of its imployment and dispossest of its antient habitation its heart strings were ready to break and being not able to take a nap for grief turned changling The young man I had it of told me that from the fifteenth successively it was descended to him but they were unworthy to him that having had his best days would turn him off in his extream old age I have him so fresh in my memory that I cannot but condole his loss Cloak if I may so call thee though thou artThus ravish'd from me don't abruptly part Thou didst not take distaste a o art gon Cause once I call'd thee a meer hauger on 'Twas but in jest for had I now my will I'de have thee for to hang about me still Now I may tax thee justly for I seeThat new th'art nothing else but levitie Nay when I had thee scarcely did I know Sometimes whether I had thee on or no Thou wert so thin and light that some have thoughtThee made of that same webArachnewrought And say th'art useless now unless men putThee like a Cohweb to a finger cut I love thee still for better and for worse He that divorc'd us let him have my ourse Sure'twas a red Nos'd fellow for I know He coming near it was but touch and go But let him keep thee for thou'lt useless beTo him thick cloaths suits best with knavery Day appearing I got me a stick out of a hedge and so walked inQuerpointo the City I walked up and down but met with none of my acquaintance on whom I might fasten on as abur Noon approaching my belly began to Chime I thought all the meat inEast cheap would not lay that spirit hunger had raised within", '  It may be for good  or it may be for evil  but she cannot go back  Did it never strike you then that you had got hold of a being all force and fire  a splendid goddess  altogether out of your ken  No  said Lucian  I meant to take care of her  and I hoped we should go on  and lead the right sort of lives together  Well  we are each shut up in the bounds of our own nature  said Sylvester  shortly  I think  said Lucian  after a pause  that you are trying to make me see that I never was good enough for her  Who could be  If it has been all my fault  said Lucian  in a shaken voice  it is a hard thing to know  Forit is not all right with her now  Goodnight  Syl for by this time they had reached the lodgingsIm going to bed  You think Im not enough of a fellow for her  but she has all there is of me  and its no good to her  He hurried away  and shut himself into his room  His words hardly did him justice  for his thoughts were crude and onesided  but the entire trust in the word once given  the love that had survived even the loss of faith  were feelings of heroic size  Lucian really had few faults  and such as he had  he guarded against with dutiful  if somewhat formal  technical conscientiousness  Defects of nature  as distinct from acts of sin  he did not recognise  When he found that he had been led to misjudge Amethyst  his conscience  as well as his heart  was shocked  he felt that he ought not to have been deceived  and  whether he could understand it or no  he knew that she was lost to him for ever  She was not for him  He saw too that she was changed  She was not what he had expected to find her  He was bewildered by her  and he had to live without her  Lucians religion  was as simple as his view of life  Under its dictates  he had abstained from the ordinary sins of school and college life  and had framed his view of what was becoming to a young man of property  Like the young ruler  he kept the Commandments  He distinctly believed that his life was ordered for him  and  in this fresh agony  which had brought a certainty  which  while the separation from Amethyst had been his own doing  he had never really felt  he recognised that he must not throw it away  The right thing to do  soon  was to go and live at Toppings by himself  or with his mother and sisters  There would never be any one else now  He would go for his three months cruise in the Albatross  and get over the worst of his trouble  He thought that he would rather be alone  at first  than with Sylvester  Somehow  his old companion jarred upon him  Perhaps friend  as well as love  had outgrown him  Meanwhile  Sylvester had been haunted by the echo of one of Lucians sentences  All is not right with her now     ', "on a solemn Argument by the Judges The Case thus The Sum of the Case of Bushel and the rest of Mr Pen and Mr Meads Jury At the Sessions for London Sept 1670 William Pen and William Mead two of the People commonly called Quakers were Indicted for that they with others to the number of 300 on the 14th Aug 22 Regis in Gray Church Street did with Force and Arms c unlawfully and tumultuously assemble and congregate themselves together to the disturbance of the Peace and that the said William Pen did there Preach and speak to the said Mead and other Persons in the open Street by reason whereof a great Concourse and Tumult of People in the Street aforesaid then and there a long time did remain and continue in contempt of our said Lord the King and of His Law to the great disturbance of his Peace to the great Terror and disturbance of many of His Liege People and Subjects to the ill example of all others in the like Case Offenders and against the Peace of our said Lord the King His Crown and Dignity The Prisoners Pleading Not Guilty it was proved that there was a Meeting at the time in the Indictment mentioned in Gray Church Street consisting of three or four hundred People in the open Street that William Pen was Speaking or Preaching to them but what he said the Witnesses who were Officers and Soldiers sent to disperse them could not hear Note that the Quakers have a Meetinghouse in that Street out of which they were then kept by Soldiers and therefore they met as near to it as they could in the open Street This was the effect of the Evidence which Sir John Howel the then Recorder as I find in the Print of that Tryal P 14 was pleased to sum up to the Iury in these words You have heard what the Indictment is 'tis for Preaching to the People in the Street and drawing a Tumultuous Company after them and Mr Pen was speaking if they should not be disturb'd you see they will go on there are three or four Witnesses that have proved this that he did Preach there that Mr Mead did allow of it After this you have heard by substantial Witnesses what is said against them Now we are upon the Matter of Fact which you are to keep to and observe as what hath been fully sworn at your peril This Tryal begun on the Saturday the Jury retiring after some considerable time spent in debate came in and gave this Verdict Guilty of Speaking in Gray Church Street At which the Court was offended and told them they had as good say nothing Adding Was it not an unlawful Assembly you mean he was speaking to a Tumult of People there But the Foreman saying what he had delivered was all he had in Commission and others of them affirming That they allowed of no such word as an unlawful Assembly in their Verdict They were sent back again and then brought in a Verdict in writing subscribed with all their Hands in these words We the Jurors hereafter named do find William Pen to be Guilty of Speaking or Preaching to an Assembly met together in Gray Church street the 14th of Aug 1670 And William Mead not Guilty of the said Indictment Note though this Jury for their excellent example of courage and constancy deserve the commendation of every good English man yet if they had been better advis'd they might have brought the Prisoners in Not Guilty at first saved themselves the trouble and inconveniences of these two Nights Restraint This the Court resented still worse and therefore sent them back again and Adjourned till Sunday morning but then too they insisted on the same Verdict so the Court Adjourned till Monday morning and then the Jury brought in the Prisoners generally Not Guilty which was Recorded and allowed of But immediately the Court fined them Forty Mark a Man and to lie in Prison till paid Being thus in Custody Edw Bushel one of the said Iurors on the 9th of Nov following brought his Habeas Corpus in the Court of Common Pleas On which the Sheriffs of London made Retorn That he was detained by vertue of an Order of Sessions whereby a Fine of forty Marks was set", '  In pursuing their walk around the town  our travellers were continually coming to objects so curious in their construction and use  as to arrest their attention and cause them to stop and examine them  At one place they saw a little ferry boat  which looked precisely like a little floating room  It was square  and had a roof over it like a house  with seats for the passengers below  This boat plied to and fro across the canal  by means of a rope fastened to each shore  and running over pulleys in the boat  We might take this ferry boat  said Mr  George  and go across the canal into the town again  See  it lands opposite to one of the streets  Yes  said Rollo  but I would rather keep on  and go all around the town outside  We might go over in the ferry boat just for the fun of it  said Mr  George  and then come back again  Well  said Rollo  How much do you suppose the toll is  I dont know  said Mr  George  It cant be much  it is such a small boat  and goes such a little way  and then  besides  I know it must be cheap  or else there could not so many of these girls and women go back and forth  For while they had been looking at the boat  as they gradually approached the spot  they had seen it pass to and fro with many passengers  who  though they were very neatly dressed  were evidently by no means wealthy or fashionable people  So Mr  George and Rollo went to the margin of the road where the ferry boat had its little landing place  and when it came up they stepped on board  The ferryman could only talk Dutch  and so Mr  George could not ask him what was to pay  The only thing to be done was to give him a piece of silver  and let him give back such change as he pleased  Mr  George gave him a piece of money about as big as half a franc  and he got back so much change in return that he said he felt richer than he did before  At another place they came to a bridge that led across the canal  This bridge turned on a pivot placed out near the middle of the canal  so that it could be moved out of the way when there was a boat to go by  A man was turning it when Mr  George and Rollo came along  They stopped to witness the operation  They were quite amused  not merely with the manoeuvring of the bridge  but with the form and appearance of the boat that was going through  It seemed to be half boat and half house  There was a room built in it  which rose somewhat above the deck  and showed several little windows with pretty curtains to them  There was a girl sitting at one of these windows  knitting  and two or three children were playing about the deck at the time that the boat was going through the bridge     ', "was only to make room for the too Numerous Broods of their Off spring who did as it were swarm out in huge Multitudes to take up new Dwellings where they lik'd best with no intent to erect any United Empire or to return again to their Native Countries these destroy'd drove away or opprest the Aborigines or former Inhabitants where they came and possess'd themselves of their Habitations Of this latter sort have been the AncientScythians theGoths Vandals Huns and others of their Descendents branch'd out into many other Appellations but these may by no means be said to settle Colonies because they retain'd not any dependance upon their Original Countries but erected New and Absolute Governments upon their own Foundation Of those that aim'd at the gaining and keeping together of a Mighty Empire and Vast Dominions theRomanswere the last who grew to the greatest heigth and excell'd all others in Power and Policy and the present Kingdoms and States ofEuroperetain many of their Notions and Principles of Government to this day though in many places with a large Mixture of theGothickConstitution but 'tis from them that we have principal'y learn'd the way of Settling and Managing of Colonies and to their Practice we ought to have recourse in such Matters as relate thereto And though we are not to expect that the Circumstances of other Governments and latter times were obliged to followtheRomanPattern in every particular yet I believe upon comparing them it will appear that few have trac'd it nearer than we did in the Subduing and Settling ofIreland When theRomanshad by Conquest or any other Means brought any Country under Subjection to their Government they then gave the Country the Name of aRomanProvince possess'd themselves of the most Considerable Towns and Fortresses wherein they plac'd Competent Garrisons and then withdrew the Body of their Army appointing a Governour in Chief over them whom they at any time afterwards recall'd and sent another at their Pleasure Did not theEnglishin their subduingIreland so far imitate this way of Management as that the Countrey became united to their Empire in the very Nature of aRomanProvince As the Inhabitants of the Countrey made more or less Resistance against them theRomansgranted them the more or less Liberty so that they put Considerable Tributesor Services on some and suffer'd others to enjoy great Franchises and Privileges' In like manner theIrishmaking little or no Resistance had the Laws and Liberties of Englishmen granted them This is the Nature of a Province but a Colony is yet another thing If theRomanslik'd the Province and saw it convenient for them they sent sufficient Numbers of their own People to settle in this Province divided out such Lands to them as had been gain'd to cultivate and manure for their own Advantage and the Possession thereof to remain to their Posterity the Exercise of theRomanLaws was granted them and sometimes also they had a Senate allow'd among themselves who might enact such things as the Circumstances of their own Affairs did require they and their Posterity always remain'd free Denizons ofRome and were always protected and defended by her as long as she had Power to do it but they were ever obliged to pay an intire Obedience to thepream Decrees of the Senate ofRome and were subject to be call'd home if theRomansthought fit to dissolve the Colony Let the Reader apply this to the Circumstance ofIreland and consider whether it be not a betterExample in point than Mr Molyneuxlately gave us I have taken the pains to say thus much on this Head that if possible I might open the Understandings of Mr Molyneuxand his Admirers that they may no longer lye under a Mistake in this matter If the Inhabitants of Countries and Nations can be made up of no more than these three sorts of People Aborigines swarming Invaders if I may so call them or Colonies as I think 'tis impossible to find more original Stems whatever Branches or Unions there may be I am sure the English ofIrelandwon't pretend to be Aborigines there neither can they reckon themselves to be upon the same bottom with theGothickExcursions for that was quite out of Fashion and the Practice forgotten Ages before they were born all these parts of the World were setled under Kingdoms and Polite Governments which with little alteration I don't say in their Forms of Governing but by Conquest or otherwise except by Unions continue much the same", "thoft he had been an officer himself till the serjeant told me he was but a recruit Landlady answered the lieutenant you mistake the whole matter The young man behaved himself extremely well and is I believe a much better gentleman than the ensign who abused him If the young fellow dies the man who struck him will have most reason to be sorry for it for the regiment will get rid of a very troublesome fellow who is a scandal to the army and if he escapes from the hands of justice blame me madam that's all Ay ay good lack a day said the landlady who could have thoft it Ay ay ay I am satisfied your honour will see justice done and to be sure it oft to be to every one Gentlemen oft not to kill poor folks without answering for it A poor man hath a soul to be saved as well as his betters Indeed madam said the lieutenant you do the volunteer wrong I dare swear he is more of a gentleman than the officer Ay cries the landlady why look you there now well my first husband was a wise man he used to say you can't always know the inside by the outside Nay that might have been well enough too for I never saw'd him till he was all over blood Who would have thoft it mayhap some young gentleman crossed in love Good lack a day if he should die what a concern it will be to his parents why sure the devil must possess the wicked wretch to do such an act To be sure he is a scandal to the army as your honour says for most of the gentlemen of the army that ever I saw are quite different sort of people and look as if they would scorn to spill any Christian blood as much as any men I mean that is in a civil way as my first husband used to say To be sure when they come into the wars there must be bloodshed but that they are not to be blamed for The more of our enemies they kill there the better and I wish with all my heart they could kill every mother's son of them O fie madam said the lieutenant smiling all is rather too bloody minded a wish Not at all sir answered she I am not at all bloody minded only to our enemies and there is no harm in that To be sure it is natural for us to wish our enemies dead that the wars may be at an end and our taxes be lowered for it is a dreadful thing to pay as we do Why now there is above forty shillings for window lights and yet we have stopt up all we could we have almost blinded the house I am sure Says I to the exciseman says I I think you oft to favour us I am sure we are very good friends to the government and so we are for sartain for we pay a mint of money to 'um And yet I often think to myself the government doth not imagine itself more obliged to us than to those that don't pay 'um a farthing Ay ay it is the way of the world She was proceeding in this manner when the surgeon entered the room The lieutenant immediately asked how his patient did But he resolved him only by saying Better I believe than he would have been by this time if I had not been called and even as it is perhaps it would have been lucky if I could have been called sooner I hope sir said the lieutenant the skull is not fractured Hum cries the surgeon fractures are not always the most dangerous symptoms Contusions and lacerations are often attended with worse ph nomena and with more fatal consequences than fractures People who know nothing of the matter conclude if the skull is not fractured all is well whereas I had rather see a man's skull broke all to pieces than some contusions I have met with I hope says the lieutenant there are no such symptoms here Symptoms answered the surgeon are not always regular nor constant I have known very unfavourable symptoms in the morning change to favourable ones at noon and return to unfavourable again at night Of wounds indeed it is", 'that it is all lost that men of holy chyrche for it semeth to theym that they do noo good Saynte Austyn sayeth that all the worlde is holy chirche but yet god answered for them and is theyr aduocate and so he wyll at all tymes whyle they lyue in rest and inpeas with in theym selfe But nowe se how oure blyssed Lady moder of oure sauyoure Ihesu Cryst satysfyeth both these lyues she was fyrste named Martha For there as Martha was besy to receyue oure sauyoure Ihesu cryst in her hous oure lady receyued hy into her bodyand there he was ix monethes and she fedde hym and after came poore and naked into this worlde and she gaue hym mete and drynke of her pappes and soo fedde hym And whan he was naked she clothed him and nourysshed hym and whan he was syke by kynde of his youth she heled hym and whan he was bounde honde and foot in his cradell as in pryson she came to hym and vnbou de hym toke hy and healed his sores with the mylke of her pappes and wha he was dede she holpe to burye hym in his tombe and thus she fulfylled the offyce of Martha perfourmyng the vii werkes of mercy yet she was many tymes troubled in her herte whan she must bere hym froo countre to cou tre that was ful of mawmettes and there as she knewe no man And whan that she sawe hym taken and stryped naked beten with scorges that all his body ranne wtstremes of blode nayled on the c e and so done to deth that was to her grete trouble Thus was oure lady actyue for as the gospel telleth she gaue soo grete delyte to her sones wordes that she bare in her herte all the lyfe and techynge of cryst In somoche that she taught the foure Euangelystes Marke Mathewe Luke and Iohan moche of that they wrote And namely saynt Luke For he wrote moche of the manhode of cryst and so fulfylled the offyce of Mary For it was for the best whan her sone styed vp into heuen she lefte all her besynesse and gaue her to contemplacyon tyll her sone fette her out of this worlde Thus euery man that can vnderstonde may se that this gospell is conuenyent to be redde for it toucheth the lyfe of our lady Thenne for this day is thende of her lyfe in this worlde Therfore holy chyrche redeth this gospell in example to all crysten people to perfourme the same lyuinge in as moche as they may as god wyll gyue theym grace to serue our lady I shall shewe you an ensample Narracio We fynde of a clerke that loued our lady wel for he redde of her beaute he had grete lust to se her prayed besyly that he myght ones se her or he deyed Thenne at yelast came there an aungell sayd to hym for thou seruest our lady so wel thou shalt thy prayer But one thynge I tell the yf yuse her in this worlde thou shalte lese thy syght for the grete clerenes of her Thenne sayd he I wyll well soo ytI may se her Thenne sayd the aungel come to suche a place yushal se her Thenne he was gladde thought that he wolde hyde his one eye loke with that other Soo whan he came to ytplace he layde his hande ouer yeone eye sawe her with ytother eye And so came our lady he sawe her she went a way anone he was blynde on that eye sawe with that other Thenne the syght lyked hym so well that he wolde fayne se her agayne and prayed nyght and day that he myght se her agayne Thenne sayd the aungell yf thou se her agayne thou shalte lese the syght of that other eye And he sayd I wyll well though I had a thousande eyen Then come to suche a place and thou shalte se her And so whan he came he sawe her Thenne sayd our lady my good seruaunt whan thou sawe me fyrst yulost one of thyn eyen how wylt thou do now whan yuhast loste that other eye Thenne sayd he dere lady I wyll well though I had a thousande eyen Thenne sayd our lady for thou hast so grete lykynge to', '  Here they are  So saying  Royal pointed to the figures which he had been adding  Lucy did not know a two from a three very well  so she put her head down close to the slate  and said  in a gentle  timid voice Is that a two  Yes  said Royal  Let us see  where were we  We added up to three  didnt we  and it made six  didnt it  I dont know  said Lucy  shaking her head  Yes  it was six  and two more make how many  Five  asked Lucy  timidly  No indeed  said Royal  why  Lucy  you dont know how to count  Yes I do  said Lucy  No you dont  said Royal  you dont know how to count  I verily believe  Yes I do  said Lucy  Well  lets hear you count come  begin  One  two  three  four  said Lucy  and so far she went on very well  but then she began to hesitate fourfivenineseven  Royal burst into a fit of laughter  You dont how to count  Lucy  said he  and how do you think I can teach arithmetic to a girl that dont know how to count  Well  then  give me my slate  said Lucy  and Ill go away  So she took her slate  and went away out of the room  disappointed  discouraged  and sad  As soon as she had gone  Royals feelings began to change from those of ridicule to a sentiment of pity  He sat upon the sofa silently musing  when Miss Anne terminated the pause by saying I was surprised at such ignorance  So was I  said Royal  I should have thought any body would have known that  I should have thought so  certainly  said Miss Anne  Any body five years old  added Royal  Yes  said Miss Anne  and yet you are ten  I  said Royal  yes  I am ten  but Lucy is only five  Yes  replied Miss Anne  but I was not speaking of Lucy  I was speaking of you  I thought  rejoined Royal  that you were speaking of the ignorance Lucy showed  in not knowing how to count  O no  said Miss Anne  I was speaking of the ignorance you showed  My ignorance  said Royal  surprised  I am sure I added it right  I think it very likely you added it right  said Miss Anne  it was your ignorance of human nature  I was speaking of  not your ignorance of arithmetic  Of human nature  repeated Royal  Yes  to think that you could teach Lucy arithmetic in that way  Why  I thought that that was the way  said Royal  No  said Miss Anne  you began at the end  instead of at the beginning  How  said Royal  Why  you undertook to teach her to add certain sums  and you took such sums  as difficult as it was possible to make  and got out of humor with her because she could not do them at once  O Miss Anne  they were not as difficult as could be made  Yes  replied Miss Anne  they were  I presume  as difficult sums as you could make  without having any carrying  In fact  the first attempts which you made to set sums  you got the figures so many  and of so high value  that you couldnt add them without carrying  so you reduced them by little and little  until you just got the figures barely small enough to make the amount less than ten  and thus you made the sums as difficult as they could be made  without carrying  and this you gave her for her first lesson     ', "safe he forthwith shook her from him and she must have gone to pot if a miller had not seasonably come to her relief As for Humphry he flew like lightning to the coach that was by this time filled with water and diving into it brought up the poor squire to all appearance deprived of life It is not in my power to describe what I felt at this melancholy spectacle it was such an agony as baffles all description The faithful Clinker taking him up in his arms as if he had been an infant of six months carried him ashore howling most piteously all the way and I followed him in a transport of grief and consternation When he was laid upon the grass and turned from side to side a great quantity of water ran out at his mouth then he opened his eyes and fetched a deep sigh Clinker perceiving these signs of life immediately tied up his arm with a garter and pulling out a horse fleam let him blood in the farrier stile At first a few drops only issued from the orifice but the limb being chafed in a little time the blood began to flow in a continued stream and he uttered some incoherent words which were the most welcome sounds that ever saluted my ear There was a country inn hard by the landlord of which had by this time come with his people to give their assistance Thither my uncle being carried was undressed and put to bed wrapped in warm blankets but having been moved too soon he fainted away and once more lay without sense or motion notwithstanding all the efforts of Clinker and the landlord who bathed his temples with Hungary water and held a smelling bottle to his nose As I had heard of the efficacy of salt in such cases I ordered all that was in the house to be laid under his head and body and whether this application had the desired effect or nature of herself prevailed he in less than a quarter of an hour began to breathe regularly and soon retrieved his recollection to the unspeakable joy of all the by standers As for Clinker his brain seemed to be affected He laughed and wept and danced about in such a distracted manner that the landlord very judiciously conveyed him out of the room My uncle seeing me dropping wet comprehended the whole of what had happened and asked if all the company was safe Being answered in the affirmative he insisted upon my putting on dry clothes and having swallowed a little warm wine desired he might be left to his repose Before I went to shift myself I inquired about the rest of the family I found Mrs Tabitha still delirious from her fright discharging very copiously the water she had swallowed She was supported by the captain distilling drops from his uncurled periwig so lank and so dank that he looked like Father Thames without his sedges embracing Isis while she cascaded in his urn Mrs Jenkins was present also in a loose bed gown without either cap or handkerchief but she seemed to be as little compos mentis as her mistress and acted so many cross purposes in the course of her attendance that between the two Lismahago had occasion for all his philosophy As for Liddy I thought the poor girl would have actually lost her senses The good woman of the house had shifted her linen and put her into bed but she was seized with the idea that her uncle had perished and in this persuasion made a dismal out cry nor did she pay the least regard to what I said when I solemnly assured her he was safe Mr Bramble hearing the noise and being informed of her apprehension desired she might be brought into his chamber and she no sooner received this intimation than she ran thither half naked with the wildest expression of eagerness in her countenance Seeing the squire sitting up in the bed she sprung forwards and throwing her arms about his neck exclaimed in a most pathetic tone Are you Are you indeed my uncle My dear uncle My best friend My father Are you really living or is it an illusion of my poor brain ' Honest Matthew was so much affected that he could not help shedding tears while he kissed her forehead saying", "an attempt upon his uncle 's crown Mr Tutchin wrote a political piece in his favour for which says Jacob he was so severely handled by Judge Jeffries and his sentence was so very uncommon and so rigorously executed that he petitioned King James to be hanged Soon after the revolution the people who are restless in their inclinations and loath that to day for which they would yesterday have sacrificed their lives began to be uneasy at the partiality their new King discovered to his countrymen The popular discontent rose to such a heighth that King William was obliged to dismiss his Dutch guards and though he died in possession of the crown of England yet it proved to him a crown of thorns and he spent fewer peaceful moments in his regal station than before his head was envisioned with an uneasy diadem De Foe who seems to have had a very true notion of civil liberty engaged the enemies of the new government and levelled the force of his satire against those who valued themselves for being true born Englishmen He exposes the fallacy of that prepossession by laying open the sources from whence the English have sprung Normans Saxons and Danes says he were our forefathers we are a mixed people we have no genuine origin and why should not our neighbours be as good as we to derive from and I must add B that had we been an unmixed nation I am of opinion it had been to our disadvantage for to go no farther we have three nations about us clear from mixture of blood as any in the world and I know not which of them we could wish ourselves to be like I mean the Scotch Welsh and Irish and if I were to write a reverse to the satire I would examine all the nations of Europe and prove that these nations which are the most mixed are the best and have least of barbarism and brutality amongst them ' Mr De Foe begins his satire with the following lines Wherever God erects a house of pray r The devil always builds a chapel there And twill be found upon examination The latter has the largest congregation After passing a general censure on the surrounding nations Italy Germany France c he then takes a view of England which he charges with the black crime of ingratitude He enumerates the several nations from whence we are derived Gauls Saxons Danes Irish Scots c and says From this amphibious ill born mob began That vain ill natur'd thing an Englishman This satire written in a rough unpolished manner without art or regular plan contains some very bold and masculine strokes against the ridiculous vanity of valuing ourselves upon descent and pedigree In the conclusion he has the following strong and we fear too just observation Could but our ancestors retrieve their fate And see their offspring thus degenerate How we contend for birth and names unknown And build on their past actions not our own They 'd cancel records and their tombs deface And openly disown the vile degenerate race For fame of families is all a cheat 'T is pers nal virtue only makes us great The next satire of any consequence which De Foe wrote was entitled Reformation of Manners in which some private characters are severely attacked It is chiefly aimed at some persons who being vested with authority to suppress vice yet rendered themselves a disgrace to their country encouraging wickedness by that very authority they have to suppress it Poetry was far from being the talent of De Foe He wrote with more perspicuity and strength in prose and he seems to have understood as well as any man the civil constitution of the kingdom which indeed was his chief study In the first volume of his works there is a prose essay which he entitles The Original Power of the Collective Body of the People of England Examined and Asserted this was intended to refute a very ridiculous opinion which politicians more zealous than wise had industriously propagated viz That the representatives of the people i e the House of Commons had a right to enact whatever laws and enter into whatever measures they please without any dependence on or even consulting the opinion of their constituents and that the collective body of the people have no right to call them to an account or to", "was My Lord Abbot ' said the Earl it will please you confess here that with your own consent you remain in my company because ye durst not commit yourself to the hands of others ' The Abbot answered Would you my lord that I should make a manifest lie for your pleasure The truth is my lord it is against my will that I am here neither yet have I any pleasure in your company ' But ye shall remain with me nevertheless at this time ' said the Earl ' I am not able to resist your will and pleasure ' said the Abbot in this place ' Ye must then obey me ' said the Earl and with that were presented unto him certain letters to subscribe amongst which there was a five years ' tack and a nineteen years ' tack and a charter of feu of all the lands of Crossraguel with all the clauses necessary for the Earl to haste him to hell For if adultery sacrilege oppression barbarous cruelty and theft heaped upon theft deserve hell the great King of Carrick can no more escape hell for ever than the imprudent Abbot escaped the fire for a season as follows After that the Earl spied repugnance and saw that he could not come to his purpose by fair means he commanded his cooks to prepare the banquet and so first they flayed the sheep that is they took off the Abbot 's cloathes even to his skin and next they bound him to the chimney his legs to the one end and his arms to the other and so they began to beet i e feed the fire sometimes to his buttocks sometimes to his legs sometimes to his shoulders and arms and that the roast might not burn but that it might rest in soppe they spared not flambing with oil basting as a cook bastes roasted meat Lord look thou to sic cruelty And that the crying of the miserable man should not be heard they dosed his mouth that the voice might be stopped It may be suspected that some partisan of the King 's Darnley 's murder was there In that torment they held the poor man till that often he cried for God 's sake to dispatch him for he had as meikle gold in his awin purse as would buy powder enough to shorten his pain The famous King of Carrick and his cooks perceiving the roast to be aneuch commanded it to be tane fra the fire and the Earl himself began the grace in this manner Benedicite Jesus Maria you are the most obstinate man that ever I saw gif I had known that ye had been so stubborn I would not for a thousand crowns have handled you so I never did so to man before you ' And yet he returned to the same practice within two days and ceased not till that he obtained his formost purpose that is that he had got all his pieces subscryvit alsweill as ane half roasted hand could do it The Earl thinking himself sure enough so long as he had the half roasted Abbot in his own keeping and yet being ashamed of his presence by reason of his former cruelty left the place of Denure in the hands of certain of his servants and the half roasted Abbot to be kept there as prisoner The Laird of Bargany out of whose company the said Abbot had been enticed understanding not the extremity but the retaining of the man sent to the court and raised letters of deliverance of the person of the man according to the order which being disobeyed the said Earl for his contempt was denounced rebel and put to the horne But yet hope was there none neither to the afflicted to be delivered neither yet to the purchaser i e procurer of the letters to obtain any comfort thereby for in that time God was despised and the lawful authority was contemned in Scotland in hope of the sudden return and regiment of that cruel murderer of her awin husband of whose lords the said Earl was called one and yet oftener than once he was solemnly sworn to the King and to his Regent '' The Journalist then recites the complaint of the injured Allan Stewart Commendator of Crossraguel to the Regent and Privy Council averring his having been", "but can not without great straining be drawn to fit the Egyptian Princess He then proceeds seeing we have so good reason to conclude that it was not Pharaoh 's daughter we will next endeavour to shew who she was and here we are destitute of all manner of light but what is afforded us by that little Arabian manuscript mentioned in the Philosophical Transactions of Amsterdam 1558 said to be found in a marble chest among the ruins of Palmyra and presented to the university of Leyden by Dr Hermanus Hoffman The contents of which are something in the nature of Memoirs of the Court of Solomon giving a sufficient account of the chief offices and posts in his houshold of the several funds of the royal revenue of the distinct apartments of his palace there of the different Seraglios being fifty two in number in that one city Then there is an account given of the Sultanas their manner of treatment and living their birth and country with some touches of their personal endowments how long they continued in favour and what the result was of the King 's fondness for each of them Among these there is particular mention made of a slave of more exceeding beauty than had ever been known before at whose appearance the charms of all the rest vanished like stars before the morning sun that the King cleaved to her with the strongest affection and was not seen out of the Seraglio where she was kept for about a month That she was taken captive together with her mother out of a vineyard on the Coast of Circassia by a Corsair of Hiram King of Tyre and brought to Jerusalem It is said she was placed in the ninth Seraglio to the east of Palmyra which in the Hebrew tongue is called Tadmor which without farther particulars are sufficient to convince us that this was the charming person sung with so much rapture by the Royal poet and in the recital of whose amour he seems so transported For she speaks of herself as one that kept a vineyard and her mother 's introducing her in one of the gardens of pleasure as it seems she did at her first presenting her to the King is here distinctly mentioned The manuscript further takes notice that she was called Saphira from the heavenly blue of her eyes ' Notwithstanding the caution with which Mr Croxall published the Fair Circassian yet it was some years after known to be his The success it met with which was not indeed above its desert was perhaps too much for vanity of which authors are seldom entirely divested to resist and he might be betrayed into a confession from that powerful principle of what otherwise would have remained concealed Some years after it was published Mr Cragg one of the ministers of the city of Edinburgh gave the world a small volume of spiritual poems in one of which he takes occasion to complain of the prostitution of genius and that few poets have ever turned their thoughts towards religious subjects and mentions the author of the Circassian with great indignation for having prostituted his Muse to the purposes of lewdness in converting the Song of Solomon a work as he thought it of sacred inspiration into an amorous dialogue between a King and his mistress His words are Curss'd be he that the Circassian wrote Perish his fame contempt be all his lot Who basely durst in execrable strains Turn holy mysteries into impious scenes The revd gentleman met with some remonstrances from his friends for indulging so splenetic a temper when he was writing in the cause of religion as to wish any man accursed Of this censure he was not insensible in the next edition of his poems he softened the sarcasm by declaring in a note that he had no enmity to the author 's person and that when he wished him accursed be meant not the man but the author which are two very distinct considerations for an author may be accursed that is damned to fame while the man may be in as fair a way to happiness as any body but continues he I should not have expected such prophanation from a clergyman The Circassian however is a beautiful poem the numbers are generally smooth and there is a tender delicacy in the dialogue though greatly inferior to the noble", "intermixed Happy they and we that see it For the good ofEuropebe it And heareHeauenmy deuotion Make thisRhyneandThameanOcean Tyberis the Riuer which runneth by Rome That it may with might and wonder Whelme the pride of Tybervnder Now yon Halltheir persons shroudeth Whithall Whither all this people crowdeth There they feasted are with plentie SweetAmbrosiais no deinty Groomes quaffNectar for theres meeter Yea more costly wines and sweeter Young men all for ioy go ring yee And your merriestCarollssing yee Here's ofDam'zellsmany choices Let them tune their sweetest voices Fet theMusestoo to cheare them They can rauish all that heare them Ladyes t'is theirHighnessepleasures For to see you foot theMeasures Louely gestures addeth graces To your bright andAngellfaces Giue your actiue minds the bridle Nothing worse then to be dle UUorthies your affaires forbeare yee For theStatea while may spare yee Timewas that you loued sporting Haue you quite forgot your Courting Ioythe hart ofCaresbe guileth Once a yeareApollosmileth Simel in anno ridet Appol Fellow shepheards how I pray you Can yourflocksat this time stay you Let vs also hie vs thither Lets lay all our witts together And somePastorallinuent them For to show thelouewe ment them I my selfethough meanest stated And inCourtnow almost hated Will knit vp myAbuses strip and whipt Scourge and venterIn the midst of them to enter For I know ther's no disdaining Where I looke for entertaining See me thinks the veryseason He noteth the mildnesse of the winter which excepting that the beginningwasvery windy was as temperate as the spring As if capable of Reason Hath laine by her natiue rigor The faireSunbeames more vigor They areAeolsmost endeared For theAyre'sstilld and cleared Fawnes andlambs andkiddsdo play In the honor of thisday The shrillBlacke bird and theThrusheHops about in euery bush And among the tender twiggs Chaunt their sweet harmonious ijgs Yea and mou'd by this example Most men are of opinion that this day euery byrd doth chuse her mate for that yeare They doe make eachGroueatemple Where theirtimethe best way vsing They theirSummer louesare chusing And vnles someChurledo wrong them There's not an od bird among them Yet I heard as I was walking Groues and hills byEcchoestalking Reeds the small brooks whistling Whilst they danc't with pretty rushling Then forvs to sleep twere pitty Sincedumb creaturesare so witty But ohTitan thou dost dally Hie thee to thyUesterne vally Let this night one hower borrow Shee shall pay't againe to morrow And if thou'lt that fauor do them Send thy sisterPhaebeto them But shee's come her selfe vnasked By these he meanes the 2 Masques one of them being presented by the Lords the other by the Gentry And brings GodsandHeroesmasked None yet saw or heard in story Such immortall mortall glorie View not withoutpreparation Least you faint inadmiration Say myLords and speak truth barely Mou'd they not exceeding rarely Did they not such praises merit As iffleshhad all binspirit True indeed yet I must tell them There wasOnedid far excell them But alas this is ill dealing Nightvnwares away is stealing Their delay the poorebedwrongeth That forBride withBride groomelongeth And aboue all other places Must be blest with their embraces Reuellers then now forbeare yee And your rests prepare yee Let's a while your absence borrow Sleepto night anddanceto morrow We could well allow your Courting But twill hinder better sporting They are gone andNightall lonely Leaues theBridewithBridegroomeonly Musenow tell for thou hast powerFor to fly thorough wall or tower VVhat contentments their harts cheareth And how louely shee appeareth And yet do not tell it no man Rare conceitsmay so grow common Do not to theVulgarshow them T'is enough thatthoudost know them Their ill harts are but theCenter Where all misconceauings enter But thouLunathat dost lightly Haunt our downes and forrests nightly Thou that fauor'st generation And art help to procreation See theiryssuethou so cherish I may liue to see it flourish And youPlanetsin whose power Doth consist these liues of our You that teach vsDiuinations Help with all yourConstellations For to frame inHera creature Blest inFortune witt andFeature Lastly oh youAngellsward them Set your sacredSpelsto gard them Chase away such feares or terrors As not being seeme through errors Yea let not adreamesmolesting Make them start when they are resting But THOV chiefly most adored That shouldst only be implored Thouto whom my meaning tendeth Whether er'e in show it bendeth Let them rest to night from sorrowAnd awake with ioy to morrow Oh to myrequestbe heedfull Grant themthat", "God forbid that we should any longer subject Africa to the same dreadful scourge and exclude the sight of knowledge from her coasts which had reached every other quarter of the globe He trusted we should no longer continue this commerce and that we should no longer consider ourselves as conferring too great a boon on the natives of Africa in restoring them to the rank of human beings He trusted we should not think ourselves too liberal if by abolishing the Slave Trade we gave them the same common chance of civilization with other parts of the World If we listened to the voice of reason and duty this night some of us might live to see a reverse of that picture from which we how turned our eyes with shame We might live to behold the natives engaged in the calm occupations of industry and in the pursuit of a just commerce We might behold the beams of science and philosophy breaking in upon their land which at some happy period in still later times might blaze with full lustre and joining their influence to that of pure religion might illuminate and invigorate the most distant extremities of that immense continent Then might we hope that even Africa though last of all the quarters of the globe should enjoy at length in the evening of her days those blessings which had descended so plentifully upon us in a much earlier period of the world Then also would Europe participating in her improvement and prosperity receive an ample recompense for the tardy kindness if kindness it could be called of no longer hindering her from extricating herself out of the darkness which in other more fortunate regions had been so much more speedily dispelled Nos primus equis Oriens afflavit anhelis Ill c sera rubens accendit lumina Vesper Then might be applied to Africa those words originally used indeed with a different view His dem m exactis Devenere locos laetos et amoena vireta Fortunatorum nemorum sedesque beatas Largior h c campos aether et lumine vestit Purpureo It was in this view it was as an atonement for our long and cruel injustice towards Africa that the measure proposed by his honourable friend Mr Wilberforce most forcibly recommended itself to his mind The great and happy change to be expected in the state of her inhabitants was of all the various benefits of the abolition in his estimation the most extensive and important He should vote against the adjournment and he should also oppose every proposition which tended either to prevent or even to postpone for an hour the total abolition of the Slave Trade Mr Pitt having concluded his speech at about six in the morning Sir William Dolben the chairman proposed the following questions The first was on the motion of Mr Jenkinson that the chairman do now leave the chair '' This was lost by a majority of two hundred and thirty four to eighty seven The second was on the motion of Mr Dundas that the abolition should be gradual '' when the votes for gradual exceeded those for immediate by one hundred and ninety three to one hundred and twenty five He then put the amended question that it was the opinion of the committee that the trade ought to be gradually abolished '' The committee having divided again the votes for a gradual abolition were two hundred and thirty and those against any abolition were eighty five After this debate the committee for the abolition of the Slave Trade held a meeting They voted their thanks to Mr Wilberforce for his motion and to Mr Pitt Mr Fox and those other members of the House who had supported it They resolved also that the House of Commons having determined that the Slave Trade ought to be gradually abolished had by that decision manifested their opinion that it was cruel and unjust They resolved also that a gradual abolition of it was not an adequate remedy for its injustice and cruelty neither could it be deemed a compliance with the general wishes of the people as expressed in their numerous and urgent petitions to Parliament and they resolved lastly that the interval in which the Slave Trade should be permitted to continue afforded a prospect of redoubled cruelties and ravages on the coast of Africa and that it imposed therefore an additional obligation on every friend to the cause to use all constitutional means to obtain", 'if the stomake be foule for tha the mylke corrupteth lyghtly therin The v case is whan he that hath the ethike disease abhorrethe doulce cleane mylke but nat the sower or butter mylke The iij lesso is that cowe milke and shyppe mylke are more nutratiue for they be fatter and grosser than other Aui ii ca ca de lactefor so sayth Auicen And that all beastis mylke that in bryngynge forth yonge continueth longer than a woman is vnholsome but the mylke of those that beare egallye with woman is mooste holsome as cowe mylke Rasis iii Alm cap de lacte But Rasis sayth that cowe mylke is the moste grosest mylke that any beast gyuethe and therfore hit is holsomer than other for them that desyre to be fatte The iiij lesson is that mylke hurteth them that yeague or the heed ache The cause why is before shewed atPersica poma c Lenit et humectat soluit sine febre butirum Thre propretes of butter Here the auctor sheweth iiij pretes of butter The fyrste is butter mollifieth the bealy and maketh it slyppery throughe it oylyues The ij is that butter is moyste for hit is made of the beast partis of the mylke wherfore hit muste nedes be moyste seynge that the mylke is moyst wherof it is made The iij is that hit leuseth the bealye and that is by the slypperynes that hit causeth in the guttis These iij propretes Auicen rehersethii can cap de butyro And these iij propretes butter induceth in a body nat sycke of a feuer for it hurteth them that an ague for butter with hit vnctuosite augmentethe the heate of the feuer Here is to be noted that though butter cause the forsaide propretes Yet by reason of it ouer moche humidite and vnctuosite it is vnholsome in waye of meate speciallye to eate moche therof For if one vse to eate moche therof hit engendreth lothsomnes and maketh the meate to swy me aboute the brymme of the stomake and laxeth the bealy out of measure causeth vomite Therfore butter shulde in no wyse be eaten as meate in greatte quantite and speciallye hit shulde nat be eaten after other meate but to vse hit with other meate hit is very holsome Incidit atquelauat penetrat mundat quoqueserum This texte openeth iiij pretes of whey The propretes of whey The fyrste is hit is incisiue or subtile The ij hit is washynge or scourynge The iij hit is persynge whiche proprete procedeth of the fyrste The iiij is hit clenseth or purgeth Auicen resitynge these propretes saythe that whey is subtiliatiue Auicen ii can cap de lacte Rasis iii Alma soris wasshyng leusynge and therin is no mordication Rasis saythe that whey dothe expelle ruddye coler skabbes and pushes and also pympuls in the face and also it is holsome for them that the ianders and for them that be distempered by to moche drynkynge of wyne Caseus est frigidus stipans grossus quoquedurus Caseus et panis bonus est cibus hic bene sanis Si non sunt sani tunc hunc non ungito pani Two thynges are here touched Fyrste he puttethe iiij propretes of chese Foure propretes of chese The fyrste is that chese is of a colde nature And this is to be vnderstande of grene chese whiche is colde and moyst and nat of olde chese whiche is hotte and drie as Auicen sayth Auicen ii can cap de aseo Orels hit may be vnderstande by chese that cruddeth onely of the mylke without mynglyng of any other thyng For there is some chese of hotte nature that heatethe the stomake byteth the tonge by mynglynge of other thynges there with as some chese grene in colour of whiche if one eate moche in quantite dothe heate and enflame the bodye The ij proprete is that chese maketh one costife this is of trouthe specially if hit be harde and made with moche renles The iij is that chese enge dreth grosse humours this is trouthe of all chese for all chese is made of the grosser and more erthye parte of the mylke The iiij prete is ytmylke byndeth the wombe and this and the ij is all one Farther the texte saith that though chese eate alone be vnholsome wherby cometh yll digestion yet if one eate a lyttell curtsye with breadde hit shall digest with the bread and nat other wyse this is trouth if holle', 'to theyr rule as afore is sayd and no thynge folowe theyr owne blynde conscyence For yf they folowe theyr owne conscyence it were a grete pryde in that he wolde holde his owne wytte better than the true counseyle of holy chyrche For a man that so wyll doo must nedes fall in grete errours and in to the fendes handes And yf suche an errour of co scyence made to you by your ghostly enemy makeyou thynke that other men fele not that ye fele And for that cause they can not gyue you good counseyle or remedye And therfore ye nedes must folowe youre owne fantasyes yet for all this charge not your herte therwith but put away all suche errours of co scyence as fast as they come to mynde and let them not tarye ne sinke in your soule And yf ony persone wyll saye that they may not ne can not put theym awaye they saye not truly for who so is in very wyll to doo away ony suche false suggestyon tofore god it is put awaye though they in them neuer soo false demynges and therfore ye neuer so many of them ayenst the wyll of his conscyence he nedeth not to drede them For out of doubte almyghty god wyll comforte hym or he dye and the lenger tyme that he suffreth suche vexacyon and trouble the more is he thankefull in the syght of god The nynth chapytre ALso though the fende put in you ony thought of dyspayre or make you to thynke that in the houre of deth ye shall suche euyll thoughtes and greuous sterynges and that ye than shall be but lost yet for all that byleue hym noo thynge but answere that ye fully put your truste in god and therfore for all his temptacions by the grete power of almyghty god and merytes of his passyon thynke verayly it shall be to you noo peryll of soule but tourne to the shameand confusyon of your ghostly enemye and yf ony creature man or woman speke to you sharpe or dyscomfortable wordes take it mekely and pacyently thynke that perauenture it is done by the temptacyon of the fende to trouble and lette you or that it is a chastysynge of god for some worde or dede that ye done contrarye to his wyll for our lorde god dooth lyke a kynde moder for a louynge moder that is wyse and well taught her selfe she wolde that her chyldren were vertuously and well nortured and yf she may knowe ony of theym with a defaute she wyll gyue theym a knocke on the heed and yf the defaute be more she wyll gyue hym a buffet on the cheke and yf he doo a grete faute she wyll sharpely lasshe hym with a rodde and thus dooth god that is our louynge fader from whome all vertue and goodnes cometh he wyll that his specyall chosen chyldren be vertuously and well taught in theyr soules and yf they doo a defaute he wyll knocke them on theyr hedes with some wordes of dyscomforte and dyspleasure and yf they doo a greter faute he wyll gyue them a buffet with grete sharpenes in sondry maners after the dyuerse condycyon of the defautes and yf they doo a moche greter trespas than he chastyseth theym moche more sharpely And all this our blessyd lord doth for the specyall loue he hath vs for as he sayth hymselfe them that he loueth them he chastyseth Now truly and we toke good hede of these wordes we wolde be gladder of his chastysynge than of all this worldes cherysshynge and yf we so dyde all dysease and trouble sholde tourne vs to comforte and Ioye but it isfull harde thus to doo in the tyme of sharpe heuynes whan a soule standeth naked from all ghoostly and bodely comforte to take and fynde Ioye in dysease al be it they that be in suche inwarde dures they must seke in all wayes how they may comforte themselfe in god and thynke and trust fully that god sente neuer suche chastysynge but that he wolde in longe tyme or in shorte sende comforte wherby they sholde be brought out of these heuynes For the prophete sayth many be the trybulacyons of ryght wysmen and all suche god shall delyuer and though ye fele somtymes sterynges of desyres of suche', "this be true the Prisoner is certainly guilty of aiding the King's Enemies And to prove he was guilty of this we will prove to you that even inFrance where he was at perfect Liberty he owned he was the Contriver of all this and that he had a thousand pound for his share of what was taken from our Merchants If we prove these two Facts against him I doubt not but you will find him guilty We will call our Witnesses CI of Ar T Eglington Rich Crouch Sam Oldham John Bub Noden Who appeared and were Sworn T Vaughan With submission to your Lordships and the Honourable Bench I beg that they may be put asunder out of hearing of one another L C J Holt Let it be so though you cannot insist upon it as your Right but only a Favour that we may grant Mr Cowper Set upRichard Crouch Is your NameRichard Crouch R Crouch Yes Sir Mr Cowper Give my Lord and the Jury an account of what you know of the ShipCoventrytaking of theClancarty and what you know concerning the Prisoner at the Bar in the taking of her R Crouch We weigh'd our Anchor about four a Clock Mr Cowper Where were you R Crouch At theNore Mr Cowper In what Ship R Crouch TheCoventry After we had been under Sail a matter of an hour we came to an Anchor with a little wind so Sir thisThomas Vaughanmet with a couple of Pinks they were small Vessels that he design'd to take but he saw us and so lay by all Night Mr Cowper Who lay by R Crouch Thomas Vaughan the Prisoner at the Bar Mr Cowper In what Vessel was he R Crouch In a two and twenty Oar Barge he lay by at theGunfleet the next Morning we weigh'd Anchor at day light we saw him and chac'd after him and we made them and he made us and we made what haste we could and coming up we fir'd a Gun at him and then we fir'd another and then he went ashore Mr Cowper What do you mean that he run his Vessel on the Sands R Crouch Yes and then we fired another Gun at him and then he got off again and then we fired another Gun and could not bring him to and then he got off the Sands again and when we came up to him we Mann'd our Long Boat and Pinnace and Barge and had him at last When he came on Board he said Icannot deny but I am anIrish Man and that my Design was to burn the Ships at theNore Mr Cowper Did he himself confess it R Crouch Yes he did that is the Man I know him well enough L C J Holt You took him in what Ship was you R Crouch In theCoventry L C J Holt Out of what Ship was he taken R Crouch The two and twenty Oar Barge L C J Holt What Ship did it belong to R Crouch I reckon it was my LordBarclay'sBarge L C J Holt Who did it belong to then R Crouch To the King ofFrance L C J Holt What Company was there in her how many Men had she aboard R Crouch About five and twenty hands Mr Cowper Did you ever hear him say any thing of a Commission he had R Crouch I heard he had aFrenchCommission but I did not see it Mr Cowper Did you hear him say any thing of it R Crouch No Mr Cowper But he told you his Design was to burn the Ships at theNore R Crouch Yes Mr Cowper What Ships R Crouch TheEnglishShips there were several Ships there then L C J Holt Were there noFrenchmenaboard the Barge R Crouch No that I can tell Mr Lechmere From whence did he come fromEngland orFrance R Crouch FromCaliceinFrance L C J Holt Prithee hear me this two and twenty Oar Barge did it belong to any other Ship R Crouch No not that I can tell L C J Holt Did he call that Vessel theLoyal Clancarty R Crouch Yes my Lord ThenEdmund Courtneywas call'd Mr Sol Gen Mr Courtney pray tell my Lord and the Jury what you know of the going away of aCustom HouseBoat Ed Courtney I will tell you if you please Mr Phipps My Lord", 'saithPeter 1 Pet 5 The Elders that are among you I exhort being my selfe an Elder feede the flocke of God left to your care and when the chiefe Sheepeheard shall appeare you shall receiue an incorruptible crowne of glorie They must ioyne with him in Pastorall paines before they shall receiue a Pastorall reward If it be not their function to feede it must not be their lot to be called Elders The communion of the name and charge mustgoe together The Apostles wordes toTituswill soone declare what Elders were in his dayes Tit 1 For this cause I left thee in Creete that thou should est appoint Elders in euery Citie if any be vnreprooueable for a Bishop must bee vnreprooueable as Gods Steward holding fast the faithfull worde of doctrine that hee may be able to exhorte with founde doctrine and conuince the goinesayers No Teachers no Elders by this rule For they were Gods Stewards to exhort and conuince with found doctrine before they tooke that name Elders might not be appointed in any Citie but so qualified as is heere prescribed there was no place then in Creete for your newe founde Elders And as for Lay Gouernours of the Apostolike Church to bee mentioned by SaintPaulin the 1 to the Corinthians and twelfth Chapter the ancient and learned Fathers are further from admitting any such then I am howsoeuer our late writers bee lighted on them Nazianzeneexpounding the wordes of SaintPaul which our men imagine concerne Lay Gouernours saythNazianzen de moderatione in disputationibus seruandae in non Latin alphabet Gouernements that is ouer ruling the flesh ChrysostomemakethHelpesandGouernementsall one and saith Homil 32 in1 Corinth 12 It is a great blessing of God in matters of the Spirite to an helper and exhorter Ambrosesaieth Ambros in1 Corinth ca 12 In the fift place is giuen the gift of vnderstanding For they bee Gouernours that with spirituall raines doe guide men Theophilactreferreth it to the Deacons Theophilact in1 Corinth ca 12 Helpes gouernements that is to receiue the sicke and guide and dispence the goodes of our brethren Then neither doe the Scriptures any where mention LayPresbyters nor the Fathers expounding the places that are brought for them did euer giue so much as an inkeling of any such persons The words ofPaultoTimothiebe not only cleared from them by diuers sound interpretations but produced against them For they admit no Elders but such as were for their worke sake maintained at the costes of the Church and so were neuer anie LayPresbyters The two other places name Rulers and Gouernours but expresse neyther what persons or thinges they gouerned neyther who they were that did gouerne whether Lay men or Pastours Lay men had Christian gouernements but ouer their families ouer the Church and house of God none had in the Apostles daies that wee reade saue Pastors and Teachers I meane such as did feede and watch the flocke committed to their charge And yet if wee shoulde graunt that in the Apostles time for want of a Magistrate to vpholde the discipline of the Church and punish the disorders and offences of loose brethren there were certaine graue and wise Elders ioyned with the Prophets and Pastours to admonish the vnrulie examine the guiltie and exclude infamous and scandalous persons from the common societie of Christians Is it anie consequent the like must bee vsed with vs in a Christian kingdome vnder a beleeuing Prince The Apostolike Churches were planted in populous Cities where they coulde not lacke meete men to sustaine that charge ours are dispersed in rurall Hamlets where there can bee no hope to finde so many fitte Gouernours as shall bee requisite To the first Churches came none but such as were willing and zealous without all compulsion to ours come all forces Atheistes Hypocrites and howe manie rather forced by Lawe then ledde with deuotion yea woulde God it did not often so fall out that in manie places the richer and wealthier men eyther regarde no Religion or secretely leane to the woorst Euerie Church with them had manie Prophetes Pastours and Teachers the number and neede of the people and tyme so requiring so that theirPresbyteriesmight bee indifferently weighed without ouerbearing either side Wee but one in eche Parish and to exact maintenaunce for moe at the peoples handes in euerie Uillage woulde breede that sore which no playster would heale To giue that one a negatiue', 'whereunto he hath called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ Therefore brethren stand fast and hold the traditions which ye have been taught whether by word or by our Epistle Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God even our Father who hath loved us and given us everlasting consolation and good hope through Grace comfort your hearts and stablish you in every good word and work Amen', "the Republick in Case of an immediate Attack which They had more Reason to apprehend than any of the Allies on Account of their Situation with Respect to the Imperial Garrisons in the low Countries on one Side and their being exposed on the other to the Forces of the King of Prussia who had been lately gained by the Emperor From hence it appears very plainly that England need not have courted Holland into an Allyance which was so necessary to her Defence against immediate Attacks whilst England was far removed from the Danger and I have shewn before that France was still more concern'd in Point of particular Interest to oppose the Designs of the Vienna Treaty though I hope it will prove at last that she had some Regard to the common Cause in the Augmentation of her Forces but it is certain from this very State of the Case that England being thus remotely concern'd in the Consequences of that Treaty might have hold a slower Pace and involv'd her self in fewer Inconveniences than she hath felt as well as procur'd more Advantages than she hath gain'd But let us hear the Considerer a little farther This equitable Demand says He on the Part of the States could hardly have been answer'd by the King if He had rais'd no Troops but in England Why Because the Dutch it seems are too well acquainted with the Accidents of the Sea and the Difficulties and Delays which attend the Transporting great Bodies of Troops to depend upon such Help in a Case which if it happen'd at all would be sudden and too quick to be withstood by slow Movements Therefore it is necessary to keep twelve thousand foreign Troops in constant Readiness at the Expence of Great Britain to march to their Assistance This is surely one of the most frivolous Arguments that was ever advanc'd in a Point of such Consequence Will any Man except this Author pretend to say that the Accidents of the Sea and the Difficulties of transporting Troops from England to Holland are a sufficient Reason for the Expence of maintaining such a Body of foreign Troops What Power could intercept them France was an original Ally in the Treaty of Hanover and surely Spain was not able to cope with the Fleets of England and Holland Nothing therefore but the common Accidents of the Sea could interrupt our Succours and are We to avoid them by such a constant Burthen of Expence as a Land Tax of six Pence in the Pound and what is still worse carried out of the Kingdom But even allowing That to be true against the Evidence of common Sense will it be said that these Troops are the most properly plac'd for this Purpose in case of Need Can We suppose that the Landgrave of Hesse would leave his own Dominions in a defenceless Condition in case of any sudden Attempt from the Vienna Allies and march immediately to the Assistance of Holland Or even supposing Him so honourably regardless of his own Safety as to run any Hazards in the Execution of his Engagements might not the March of these Troops into Holland be attended with many more Accidents Difficulties and Delays than the Transportation of Succours from England But there is another Consideration which renders this Argument still more ridiculous The Considerer seems to allude to the Case of Embden when He speaks of our Obligations to support Holland against the Attacks of the King of Prussia whereas the Troops of Hesse Cassel can never be employ'd to assist the Dutch to protect that Place against the Execution of a Decree of the Aulick Council It appears from the Papers in Rousset Tom 4 that the States of Holland don't pretend to dispute the Authority of that Court of Justice They only sollicited the Court of Vienna to suspend the Execution of that Decree in hopes that Matters might be amicably made up between the Prince and the States of East Friesland They exhorted the Prince to desist from the Rigour of that Decree in his Favour and say that They are interested in the Consequence of the Execution of it as it may be the Expulsion of their Garrison which They have kept there 120 Years to secure the Observation of Conventions between the Prince and States of East Friesland They say likewise that the Money lent by their Subjects", 'saying a cloth cloke was lighter for summer and warmer for winter and tooke awayAesculapiusgolden beard saying it was a sawcie part for him to a long beard and his fatherApolloto ha e none ThisDionysius that we may see how well the children of them prosper that scorne the false gods and beleeue not in the true continued his fathers tyrannie in Syracusa and was by them inforced to flye the Realme so as being a runnegate hauing no meanes to liue he went to Corinth and liued there a priuate and meane life as in the life ofTymoleoninPlutarkeis set downe at large and is verie well worth the reading for the many prettie sayings and pleasant scoffings that were giuen him and some returned by him againe as that of one that in derision comming into the roome whereDionysiussat in a blinde tauerne or alehouse shooke his gowne so they vsed to do that came to the presence of tyrants to show they had no weapons about them tush saithDionysius this was needlesse at your comming in but at your going out it would not be amisse to see if you steale nothing with you Yet this vertueDionysiushad if a tyrant can any vertue that he bare his aduersitie not onely patiently but euen pleasantly which is surely praiseworthy according to that I spake before in the Morall not to be abashed with euill fortune which alsoDionysiushimselfe confessed he had gotten by Philosophy and sure it is a point of good courage to be able to beare aduersitie according to that saying Fortiter ille facit qui miser esse potest OfMariusI need not speake much considering how largely his whole life is set downe in the forenamedPlutarkesliues onely I will adde a word ofValerius Maximusopinion of his fortune Nothing in the world saith he could be more variable then the state ofMarius For if you will place him among the vnfortunate you shall find him most miserable if among the happie you shall finde him most fortunate Two examples are alledged by mine author of this age Lewesthe12 of France andMathia Coruinoof Hungary Of these two a word Charlesthe 8 king of France conceiuing some displeasure against the Duke of Orleans father to to thisLewes cut off his head and was in some doubt and mammering if he should not do as much to his sonne yet after many hard aduentures it was his hap at last to be king of France Mathia Coruinowas kept in close prison byVladislausking of Hungarie because his elder brother had slaine the Earle of Cyglia vnckle to the said king but the king dying young and without issue thisMathiawas made of a prisoner a Prince but of this kind of sodaine change our Realme hath one example that passeth not onely these but all I thinke that bene heard of or written and that is the Queenes most excellent Maiestie that now is who from the expectation of a most vndeserued death came to the possession of a most renowned kingdome for what greater extremity could one come from or what greater felicitie might one come to She that was sent for from Asbridge with commandement to be brought either aliue or dead she that was committed to the Towre of London she that was so often and so straightly examined she that demanded if the LadyIanesscaffold were taken downe doubting to play on the same such another Pageant she that doubted murdering if her keeper had bene an ill disposed man she that sent word to her seruants that came to know how she did tanquam ouis lastly she that wrate in the window at Woodstocke with a Diamond Much suspected by me quothElizabethprisoner Nothing proued can be quothElizabethprisoner Became of the sodaine a crowned Queene with greater applause then eitherLewesin France orCoruinoin Hungarie and not onely hath raigned but doth raigne most happily All which her highnesse troubles my selfe the better cause to remember because the first worke I did after I could write Latin was to translate that storie out of the booke of Martyrs into Latin This little booke was given to her Maiestie asM Thomas Arundelland SirEdward Hobbycan tell who had their parts in the same taske being then schollers in Eaton as I was and nmaely that last verse I remember was translated thus Plurimi de me mal suspicantur Attamen de me mala non probantur Elizabethacarcere clausa And thus much for example of the change of fortunes', '  Publication in parts is nearly as old  but has a less continuous history  and has seen itself suffer an interruption of life  There are scattered examples of it pretty far back both in France and England  Marivaux had a particular fancy for it with the result that he left not a little of his work unfinished  Such volumepublication as that of Tristram Shandy  in batches really small in quantity and at fairly regular if long intervals  is not much different from partissue  As the taste for reading spread to classes with not much ready money  and perhaps  in some cases  living at a distance from libraries  this taste spread too  But I do not think there can be much doubt that the immense success of Dickensin combination with his own very distinct predilection for keeping the ring himself and being his own editorhad most to do with its prevalence during the period under present consideration  Thackeray took up the practice from him as well as others both from him and from Thackeray  The great illustrators  too  of the forties  fifties  and sixties  from Cruikshank and Browne to Frederick Walker  were partly helped by the system  partly helped to make it popular  But the circulating libraries did not like it for obvious reasons  the parts being fragile and unsubstantial and the great success of cheap magazines  on the pattern of Macmillans and the Cornhill  cut the ground from under its feet  The last remarkable novel that I remember seeing in the form was The Last Chronicle of Barset  Middlemarch and Daniel Deronda came out in parts which were rather volumes than parts  This piecemeal publication  whether in part or periodical  could not be without some effects on the character of the production  These were neither wholly good nor wholly bad  They served to some extent to correct the tendency  mentioned above  of the threevolume novel to go to seed in the middleto become a sort of preposterous sandwich with meat on the outsides and a great slab of illbaked and insipid bread between  For readers would not have stood this in instalments you had to provide some bite or promise of bite in eachif possibleindeed to leave each off at an interesting point  But this itself rather tended to a jumpy and illcomposed wholeto that mechanical shift from one part of the plot to another which is so evident  for instance  in Trollope and there was worse temptation behind  If a man had the opportunity  the means  the courage  and the artistic conscience necessary to finish his work before any part of it appeared  or at least to scaffold it thoroughly throughout in advance  no harm was done  But perhaps there is no class of people with whom the temptationcommon enough in every classof handtomouth work is more fatal than with men of letters  It is said that even the clergy are human enough to put off their sermonwriting till Saturday  and what can be expected of the profane man  especially when he has a whole month apparently before him  It is pretty certain that Thackeray succumbed to this temptation and so did a great many people who could much less afford to do so than Thackeray     ', 'rode forth talkyng til they came to the porte noyre where as they were iiii dayes in great feast ioye there eueri day Gouernar talked of his mariage passed the tyme in al honour wthis lady Iehannet the mayster in lyke wise wthis lady Margaret sayde how that it was good to serue such a lorde such lady ytso hyely rewarded theyr seruauntes frendes by that tyme duke Phylyp was retourned fro the kynges court and brought wthym the letters pate tes of the kynges there she deliuered to gouernar to the mayster the sayd letters than duke Phylyp sayd to Florence madame the kynge your fader desyreth you to make as grete haste as ye can to yecite of Argence so ytye may be there on mondaye nexte comynge for there the kynge wyll be redy agaynst your comyng than Florence made her redy on yenext mornynge betymes departed all her noble company wther dydde so moche by her iourneys ytat last she was wtin the sight of the hye walles toures of yecite of Argence tha the kynge Emendus whan he knewe of theyr comynge he called all his barons to mou t on theyr horses and the king Alexander the king of valefou de the kinge of Ismaelyte suche knyghtes of the kynge of mormalles as was a byden wtin the courte tyll suche seaso as the kyng had purueyed for them a newe king all the people of the cite of Argenton went out to mete Florence Arthur theyr lady Margaret the people of the londe of mormall cam to Gouernar receyued him as theyr lorde kynge dyd to hym homage than they desyred to see theyr newe lady and quene Who as than was in the charyot wtFlorence apparayled in vestures ryall and whan Florence knew theyr desyre she caused her to be take out of the chariot set on a goodli pa fray to thentent that euery ma might se her so than they were gladde to se her for she was a ryght fayre a goodly lady so they made to her reuerence honour as to theyr ladi quene and the people of the londe of Argenton receyued mayster Steuen for theyr souerayne lorde specyallysyr Emery and in this wyse they came to the cite of Arge ce than ther m t with them the archebishop and al yehole clergy of the cy e euery man to his power made great feest and ioye than ther alyght to Florence al her kinges quenes dukes dutchesses erles cou tesses lords ladies knightes and damoiselles than the noble king Eme dus came oute of his palais and receiued them right honourably euery person after theyr estate than ther began great feest and ioye so went vp to the palays and there this noble company were togyder in grete ioye and tryumpe How Arthur wedded yefayre Flore ce doughter to the mighty kyng Emendus with great honour triumphe kynge Gouernar wedded the fayre Iehannet and mayster Steuen wedded the fayre lady Margarete of A genton all in one daye and one houre Capitulo C xii WHan that Arthur saw so noble a seygnory company wer assembled togyder he went to king Emendus said syr and it like your grace ther is now in this cite assembled yght hie and noble people for here is now vi kinges vi dukes x erles besyde other lordes knyghtes wherfore syr may it please your grace to kepe open court for a certayne space for I beleue verily the was neuer seen in one daye so many n ble men assembled togider As god helpe me sone the king I am co tente and so shal it be therfore make ye puruayau ce therfore as ye shal thinke it b st for you honour a myn I wyll ytye wedde Florence my doughter here in this cite and Gouernar Iehannet the master the lady Margaret Syr Arthur in yename of god al this shalbe done accordynge to your co maundement syr kynge Al xander shal abyde be lodged here wt ou in the palays my lord fader the duke of brytayne all yeother kynges prynces shalbe wel l dg d in the cite in noble fayr houses and than Arthur made the t mpl to be apparayled for himselfe to be mary d in the bb y of saynct Ge mayne for Goue nar than there were I g leis gest rs mynst elles gadered togyder to a greate nombre', "to Infidelity but that from other causes such as Presumption Ignorance or Vanity like other Men Geometricians also become Infidels and that the supposed light and evidence of their Science gains credit to their Infidelity VIII YOU reproach me with Calumny detraction and artifice P 15 You recommend such means as are innocent and just rather than the criminal method of lessening or detracting from my opponents ibid You accuse me of the Odium Theologicum the intemperate Zeal of Divines that I do stare super vias antiquas P 13 with much more to the same effect For all which charge I depend on the reader's candour that he will not take your word but read and judge for himself In which case he will be able to discern though he should be no Mathematician how passionate and unjust your reproaches are and how possible it is for a Man to cry out against Calumny and practise it in the same breath Considering how impatient all Mankind are when their prejudices are looked into I do not wonder to see you rail and rage at the rate you do But if your own Imagination be strongly shocked and moved you cannot therefore conclude that a sincere endeavour to free a science so useful and ornamental to Humane Life from those subtilties obscurities and paradoxes which render it inaccessible to most Men will be thought a criminal undertaking by such as are in their right Mind Much less can you hope that an illustrious seminary of Learned Men which hath produced so many free spirited inquirers after Truth will at once enter into your passions and degenerate into a nest of Bigots IX I OBSERVE upon the Inconsistency of certain Infidel Analysts I remark some defects in the principles of the modern Analysis I take the liberty decently to dissent from Sir Isaac Newton I propose some helps to abridge the trouble of Mathematical Studies and render them more useful What is there in all this that should make you declaim on the usefulness of practical Mathematics that should move you to cry out Spain Inquisition Odium Theologicum By what figure of Speech do you extend what is said of the modern Analysis to Mathematics in general or what is said of Mathematical Infidels to all Mathematicians or the confuting an errour in Science to burning or hanging the Authors But it is nothing new or strange that Men should choose to indulge their passions rather than quit their opinions how absurd soever Hence the frightful visions and tragical uproars of Bigotted Men be the Subject of their Bigotry what it will A very remarkable instance of this you give P 27 where upon my having said that a deference to certain Mathematical Infidels as I was credibly informed had been one motive to Infidelity you ask with no small emotion For God's sake are we in England or in Spain Is this the language of a Familiar who is whispering an Inquisitor c And the page before you exclaim in the following Words Let us burn or hang up all the Mathematicians in Great Britain or halloo the mob upon them to tear them to pieces every Mother's Son of them Tros Rutulusve fuat Laymen or Clergymen c Let us dig up the bodies of Dr Barrow and Sir Isaac Newton and burn them under the Gallows X THE Reader need not be a Mathematician to see how vain all this Tragedy of yours is And if he be as thoroughly satisfied as I am that the cause of Fluxions cannot be defended by reason he will be as little surprised as I am to see you betake your self to the arts of all bigotted men raising terror and calling in the passions to your assistance Whether those Rhetorical flourishes about the Inquisition and the Gallows are not quite ridiculous I leave to be determined by the Reader Who will also judge though he should not be skilled in Geometry whether I have given the least grounds for this and a World of such like declamation and whether I have not constantly treated those celebrated Writers with all proper respect though I take the liberty in certain points to differ from them XI AS I heartily abhor an Inquisition in Faith so I think you have no right to erect one in Science At the time of writing your defence you seem to have been overcome with Passion But now", "that the most here are come with some desire that if it please God they may receive benefit by their meeting Where shall they have it They say if such a man preacheth then I can edify much by him This is a great mistake for let who will preach there is nobody can receive any benefit but it must be from the Lord as the fountain of good for the best preachers in the world are but instruments in the hands of God if God doth not bless his labours the preacher can do nothing to the souls of people he can sound the truth in their ears outwardly but he can reach no further God only speaks to the heart If thou mind the preacher and not God that made thee all his preaching will do thee no good it may indeed help thee to a notion or speculation but that comes not to the inside that will be no better the inside wants mending There are great deformities scars spots stains wounds and lameness upon the souls of men by reason of their sins lusts and corruptions and there wants a remedy and there is no physician of value but God that made us after his own image The devil hath brought in deformity he hath made one proud another cruel another wanton another an oppressor another malicious this is all the devil's work And for this end Christ Jesus came into the world that he might destroy the works of the devil He came to destroy pride malice and lust these are the devil's works that Christ came to destroy Why doth he not do it He will destroy all the devil hath wrought in every man that will be subject to him Can a chirurgeon set a bone if the patient be not subject to his hand But this is far beyond all comparison Christ hathreceived all power in Heaven and Earth yet he always looks for a willing people he sends the day of his power upon a people and he worketh upon their hearts by an invincible power he makes them willing to be helped andand healed and cured and then he cures them I dare say there is not one here that is willing to be reformed and to submit to Christ to be saved and redeemed by him but he will do it he that is willing and obedient shall eat of the good of the land and shall know the good of redemption See whether it be come to a state of redemption here is universal grace offered for thelight of Christ Jesus enlighteneth every one of you it shews you your lost state and condition When we see our condition bad that it is not as it ought to be who would not have it better What means prayer that Christian duty What shall we pray for Must not people be sensible in themselves what they should pray for before they come to pray And what is it that will make them sensible but the light and grace of God They see their own wants when God worketh faith in their hearts and they believe that God can supply those wants Why should I go to a beggar to pray him to give me an hundred pounds I believe he cannot do it therefore I will not pray to him for it Now necessity brings people to prayer but there must be faith in him to whom we pray that he is able to supply our wants and relieve our necessities Upon this account the apostle saith he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him He must first know that there is a God to come unto and then that he is a rewarder Here is the foundation of all true religion and true worship they that go to God and say their prayers and join with others in saying their prayers if they have no sense of God they had as good hold their tongues for their praying is to no purpose They that pretend to believe in God without an experimental power of God working upon their hearts their belief is not worth a straw without their respect to the power of God all their belief is nothing but if they know that God hath such an operation upon them that no man", 'the place whereAntigoneencamped WhenPtolomehad thus furnished all the passages of the Sea wtstrong garrisons and the entry ofNilewith shippes shot and men Antigonewas in great feare For onceDemetrehis Nauie at Sea serued to no purpose to enter the mouth ofPeluse being so well garded and kept ageyne the armie by land could no waye passe by reason of the swelling and rysing of the ryuer and that whiche was worse they hadde so long trauailled that they wanted victuals both for men and horses When the souldiours for the causes aboue said bega to murmur and grudge Antigoneassembled hys armie and tooke counsaill and aduise of his Captaynes whether it were more expedient to tarry and continue hys enterprise or presentlie to returne intoSyrie and come agayne at some other more conuenient tyme when he were better appointed and the ryuerNilefallen lower But when he see them all of mynde and accord he brake vp yecamp and sp edily returned intoSyrieby land hauing his Nauie sayling by him all alongest the coast As soone asPtolomehadde intelligence of their departure he was right glad making to the Goddes great sacrifices and to his friends honorable feastes and banquettes signifying alsoSeleuke LysimacheandCassanderby his letters of his aduenture and good lucke and the reuolte ofAntigonehis Souldiours to him This done thinking that he had nowe the second time by armes recouered and gotten the CountreyofEgipt and last of all that he might by iust title and conquest of warre hold and keepe it returned toAlexandrie Of certen exploites of warre betwene theRomainesandSamnites The x Chapter Dionise THe same season afterDioniseTyraunt of the citie ofHeraclein the countrey ofPont hadde raigned xxxij yeares he died Zatras and his two childrenZatras Clearchesucc eded Clearche who raigned after him xvij yeares And the selfe same yeare theSamniteswonne of theRomainesthe cities ofSoreandAcye and them sacked and spoyled Ageine theRomaineConsuls entred the Citie ofLapige and after besieged the citie ofSilue whiche theSamniteshad long kepte and garrisoned but in the ende theRomainestooke it by assault butined all their goods ransomed aboue v thousand prisoners Which done they spoyled the Region of theSamnites cut downe the wood and burnt the Townes and Uillages For theRomainesthought bycause the same Nation hadde alreadie many yeares contended with them for the Empire and rule that if they destroyed their lande they shoulde of force gyue place and yelde them For which cause they for v whole monethes togyther burnt and spoyled in their Countrey all that they could not carrie awaye in so muche that they left not standing in all the Countrey eyther house cottage tr e or bushe that might be destroyed but made the lande vtterlie voide and desolate And this yeare also they warred on theEgmettes and by composition tooke the citie ofErusin and sold the whole territorie Demetreby the commaundement of hys Eather both by Sea and land besieged the Citie ofRhodes Of the great and lustie assaultes they gaue and the maruelous and honorable defence that the Townesmen made The xj Chapter THe y ere following thatXenippegouernedAthens andLucie PosthumeandTyberie Mynutewere atRomecreated Consuls warres for these occasions were betweneAntigone theRhodiansco menced For the citie ofRhodeswas then by sea verie puissaunt and strong and was most wysely gouerned and in greater reputation than all the other Cities ofGrece By reason wherof al the Kings and Princes in those dayes hadde an eye thereunto and endeuoured them to obtayne and get their fauoure and alliaunce on their side But theRhodianswho foresaw and considered their co mon emolument and commoditie gently enterteyned al the said Princes and had with euery of the a particular league and amitie withoute entremedling at any hande with any of them in their warres Whereuppon happened that all the said Princes honoured and cherished them diuersly with great giftes remunerated and gratified them by which meane they long liued in tranquillitie and wealth Throughe whiche occasion their power so greatly encreased that they at their owne costes and charges enterprised warre for the whole state ofGrece against all Pyrats and clearely purged the Seas of all theeues and rouers But their chiefest and greatest estimation was thatAlexandersurnamed the great moste renowmed of all Princes of the worlde of whome remaineth any mention made so muche more accompte thereof than of all the other Cities ofGrece so that he gaue them the Testament of his whole estate and Empire to k epe and in all things he might honoured and greatlie aduaunced the same And although theRhodianshad in', "went to petition this third time they were not without thoughts that by often coming they might be a burden to the Prince Wherefore when they were come to the door of his pavilion they first made their apology for themselves and for their coming to trouble Emmanuel so often and they said that they came not hither to day for that they delighted in being troublesome or for that they delighted to hear themselves talk but for that necessity caused them to come to his Majesty They could they said have no rest day nor night because of their transgressions against Shaddai and against Emmanuel his Son They also thought that some misbehaviour of Mr Desires awake the last time might give distaste to his Highness and so cause that he returned from so merciful a Prince empty and without countenance So when they had made this apology Mr Desires awake cast himself prostrate upon the ground as at the first at the feet of the mighty Prince saying 'Oh that Mansoul might live before thee ' and so he delivered his petition The Prince then having read the petition turned aside awhile as before and coming again to the place where the petitioner lay on the ground he demanded what his name was and of what esteem in the account of Mansoul for that he above all the multitude in Mansoul should be sent to him upon such an errand Then said the man to the Prince 'Oh let not my Lord be angry and why inquirest thou after the name of such a dead do as I am Pass by I pray thee and take not notice of who I am because there is as thou very well knowest so great a disproportion between me and thee Why the townsmen chose to send me on this errand to my Lord is best known to themselves but it could not be for that they thought that I had favour with my Lord For my part I am out of charity with myself who then should be in love with me Yet live I would and so would I that my townsmen should and because both they and myself are guilty of great transgressions therefore they have sent me and I am come in their names to beg of my Lord for mercy Let it please thee therefore to incline to mercy but ask not what thy servants are 'Then said the Prince 'And what is he that is become thy companion in this so weighty a matter ' So Mr Desires told Emmanuel that he was a poor neighbour of his and one of his most intimate associates 'And his name ' said he 'may it please your most excellent Majesty is Wet Eyes of the town of Mansoul I know that there are many of that name that are naught but I hope it will be no offence to my Lord that I have brought my poor neighbour with me 'Then Mr Wet Eyes fell on his face to the ground and made this apology for his coming with his neighbour to his Lord 'O my Lord ' quoth he 'what I am I know not myself nor whether my name be feigned or true especially when I begin to think what some have said namely That this name was given me because Mr Repentance was my father Good men have bad children and the sincere do oftentimes beget hypocrites My mother also called me by this name from the cradle but whether because of the moistness of my brain or because of the softness of my heart I cannot tell I see dirt in mine own tears and filthiness in the bottom of my prayers But I pray thee and all this while the gentleman wept that thou wouldest not remember against us our transgressions nor take offence at the unqualifiedness of thy servants but mercifully pass by the sin of Mansoul and refrain from the glorifying of thy grace no longer 'So at his bidding they arose and both stood trembling before him and he spake to them to this purpose The town of Mansoul hath grievously rebelled against my Father in that they have rejected him from being their King and did choose to themselves for their captain a liar a murderer and a runagate slave For this Diabolus your pretended prince though once so highly accounted of by you made rebellion against my", "their turns and even girls of sixteen are not exempted from this shameful imposition There is a public ball by subscription every night at one of the houses to which all the company from the others are admitted by tickets and indeed Harrigate treads upon the heels of Bath in the articles of gaiety and dissipation with this difference however that here we are more sociable and familiar One of the inns is already full up to the very garrets having no less than fifty lodgers and as many servants Our family does not exceed thirty six and I should be sorry to see the number augmented as our accommodations wo n't admit of much increase At present the company is more agreeable than one could expect from an accidental assemblage of persons who are utter strangers to one another There seems to be a general disposition among us to maintain good fellowship and promote the purposes of humanity in favour of those who come hither on the score of health I see several faces which we left at Bath although the majority are of the Northern counties and many come from Scotland for the benefit of these waters In such a variety there must be some originals among whom Mrs Tabitha Bramble is not the most inconsiderable No place where there is such an intercourse between the sexes can be disagreeable to a lady of her views and temperament She has had some warm disputes at table with a lame parson from Northumberland on the new birth and the insignificance of moral virtue and her arguments have been reinforced by an old Scotch lawyer in a rye periwig who though he has lost his teeth and the use of his limbs can still wag his tongue with great volubility He has paid her such fulsome compliments upon her piety and learning as seem to have won her heart and she in her turn treats him with such attention as indicates a design upon his person but by all accounts he is too much of a fox to be inveigled into any snare that she can lay for his affection We do not propose to stay long at Harrigate though at present it is our headquarters from whence we shall make some excursions to visit two or three of our rich relations who are settled in this country Pray remember me to all our friends of Jesus and allow me to be still Yours affectionately J MELFORD HARRIGATE June 23 To Dr LEWIS DEAR DOCTOR Considering the tax we pay for turnpikes the roads of this county constitute a most intolerable grievance Between Newark and Weatherby I have suffered more from jolting and swinging than ever I felt in the whole course of my life although the carriage is remarkably commodious and well hung and the postilions were very careful in driving I am now safely housed at the New Inn at Harrigate whither I came to satisfy my curiosity rather than with any view of advantage to my health and truly after having considered all the parts and particulars of the place I can not account for the concourse of people one finds here upon any other principle but that of caprice which seems to be the character of our nation Harrigate is a wild common bare and bleak without tree or shrub or the least signs of cultivation and the people who come to drink the water are crowded together in paltry inns where the few tolerable rooms are monopolized by the friends and favourites of the house and all the rest of the lodgers are obliged to put up with dirty holes where there is neither space air nor convenience My apartment is about ten feet square and when the folding bed is down there is just room sufficient to pass between it and the fire One might expect indeed that there would be no occasion for a fire at Midsummer but here the climate is so backward that an ash tree which our landlord has planted before my window is just beginning to put forth its leaves and I am fain to have my bed warmed every night As for the water which is said to have effected so many surprising cures I have drank it once and the first draught has cured me of all desire to repeat the medicine Some people say it smells of rotten eggs and others compare it to the scourings", "old friend brave Sir Shark Who poising o'er the throng beneath With courtly smile and well brushed teeth Begins You all have heard my name As from dark Afric 's coast I came z Where sporting on the tainted wave I feed upon the negro slave That in some crowded vessel 's wake The desperate plunge has dared to take Headlong beneath the briny surge To free him from the oppressor 's scourge Now one thing is against my wish But who comes here The pilot fish What news bring you Come Sir explain ' Why hark Ladies and Gentlemen ' Said he ' I come direct full sail From his high majesty King Whale He 's sorry to be so delayed But he is mightily afraid He can not through the Narrows pass Because of his unwieldy mass ' T was for that reason that I told ' ' Well how 's his Highness ' health ' said one While one day basking in the sun A rascal whaler from Nantucket Happened to see his back and struck it And ever since he 's had no lack Of pains rheumatic in his back And last year coasting Norway 's shore He heard too near the Maelstrom 's roar And found himself fast wheeling round Towards the eddying gulf profound But as he circled still more near And almost overcome by fear Struggling his utmost to get free At last escaped to calmer sea z And vowed he never more would roam So far from his dear native home ' The porpoise now came tumbling in With each old friend to shake a fin Says he i I am extremely sorry To frighten you by such a hurry But really an animal I know not by what name to call Is coming to us from the ocean ' Up jumps the cod ' I make a motion The flying fish to reconnoitre ' Agreed ' then swiftly through the water On either side he cleaves the wave And leaves the bright illumined cave Who can he be ' exclaimed the shad ' I fear he comes on errand bad ' It may be ' said the Mackerel ' Another message from King Whale ' The Salmon rose I think ' said he Some steamboat from the southern sea Has scared our porpoise half to death And put his worship out of breath ' Just then the flying fish came back As if a shark was in his track ' Fly fly ' cried he in wild dismay The great Sea Serpent 's in the bay And rushing on so fast he comes The water all around him foams ' ' Stay ' said the dolphin ' not so fast He 's distant half a mile at least In order good let us adjourn In Autumn here again ' He ceased he saw he spoke in vain For half were gone he followed too And soon regained his sea of blue The serpent came but found them fled And back to ocean wave he sped A Farewell to Nantucket already noticed see page 50 concluded his lucubrations at this favorite residence The Rev Mr Mason 's labors at Nantucket were more arduous than he could sustain and he was dismissed from his people with much uncertainty hanging over him and his family not only in respect to their future prospects but even as to their immediate support Not long afterwards he obtained a temporary settlement at Collinsville a pleasant manufacturing village on Farmington River and to this place removed his family Porter spent the ensuing summer with his friends in Richmond z Enters Yale College Indications of superior mathematical powers Taste for astronomy First impressions of college life commencement of telescopic observations Symptoms of consumption Solutions of Prize Problems Rapid progress in August 1835 young Mason presented himself for examination as a candidate for the Freshman class I well remember his appearance at that time and the impression he made on me He was now in his seventeenth year but his figure complexion and whole air were those of a child of fourteen being slender in person complexion pale voice soft and whole appearance very juvenile I was immediately struck with the superiority of his mathematical powers and attainments from the full and luminous explanations he gave of the principles of arithmetical rules and from the ready and correct solutions he furnished of problems I was uncommonly impressed with his adroitness", 'eighteenth of Edward the Third contain in intrinsical value id est in pure Gold thrice as much and above a third part more than the same pound sterling in reckoning of Gold coin marks shillings etc does at this day contain And every pound sterling in reckoning of Silver coin and every part of a pound as marks shillings etc in Silver coins did in the 18th year of Edward the third contain in intrinsical value id est in pure Silver thrice as much wanting about 1 6th part as the same pound sterling in reckoning of Silver coins marks shillings etc does at this day contain There is yet another Proportion of Gold and Silver to be inquired into as necessary to be known and peradventure more necessary than either of these And that is to enquire what Proportion our Gold and Silver holds in Value being in Bullion as it is presented to the Mint by the Merchant in Comparison of the near adjoyning Countries For by this Proportion we shall discover the Reason why the Merchant Brings Gold into England rather than Silver and Silver into Holland rather than Gold or why he carries both or either of them into one Country rather than into another And for that purpose I will first begin with England and then compare it with some of the nearest neighbouring Countreys In England where the Merchant for so much Gold fine of 24 carats as makes a pound Tower weight doth receive 43 l 7s 1d according to the rate of the Mint which is 41 l 5s for a pound weight of sterling gold In France according to the Edict of this King Anno 1614 which is yet in force the Merchant receiveth at this Mint for so much Gold of 24 Carats as makes a pound of Tower weight but 426 livres and about 7 sols and one half French more at the Mint in England for the same quantity of Gold than the Merchant doth receive at the Mint in France Of Silver the Merchant at the Mint in England receives for so much fine Silver as makes a pound Tower weight 3 l 4s 6d the Merchant receives at the Mint in France for the same quantity of Silver 2 livres and 2 sols French or 4s and almost 2d half penny more than the Merchant receives at the Mint of England This Account I do make reckoning the 12 ounces Tower weight to make as by tryal it has been proved 12 ounces and 6 deniers Paris weight As for the United Provinces etc Chapter 6Of Base MoneyI do not mean by base Money Money of pure Copper which in all States and in all Ages hath almost always been used at the first for want of Gold and Silver and now since for the necessity of the poorer sort onely and not for Commerce and Trade as our farthlings have lately bin introduced But I mean that mixture of Metals wherein Silver is incorporated with other baser Metals not for Allay but to the extinction of the denomination of Silver as Wine when it is watered beyond a certain proportion looseth the name of Wine And in all the Countries of Europe as far as I can learn except England and Muscovia is used for Commerce and Trade amongst the people which mixtion of mettals however it hath been practised at times in former Ages out of the extream Necessities of the Common wealth yet I do not find that it hath been constantly embraced as now it is in all parts until about Eightscore years since about which time it was introduced into France by Charles the Seventh The pretences whereof were these First That there was no Intention thereby to raise the price or to diminish the weight of Silver but that this Money should be as good in intrinsical value as in the Money of purer Silver save only a small charge laid upon it for the coinage then that by coining small pieces of a penny two pence or three pence and thereabouts the pieces by the mixtion should have a greater bulk and so be preserved from loss which must needs frequently happen by reason of the smallness of the pieces if they were made of pure Silver so likewise they should be preserved from wearing and again that the Gold Smith should by this means be kept from melting', "'s canopy my roof This if you knew why have you not assembled your retainers to rescue those dear pledges from their danger But if you knew it not I tell you now Lazarra is the villain who has robb'd me WENSEL All this my Lord I do confess I knew and had a prudent foresight of your ruin as you shall see Hoa Forresters come forth armed men appear ALBERT How 's this In ambush Wensel What intend you WENSEL There my good Lord you see we have not slept we are not improvident but meet the times as the times should be met forewarn'd forearm'd ALBERT Is Philip amongst these Set him before me then I shall know you are with me true and loyal WENSEL You was pleas'd to say but now I had fail'd you once I neither fail'd you once nor ever will I then was what consistently I still am and ever will be your determin'd foe ALBERT Wensel remember I forgave you WENSEL Yes your vanity forgave me but your pride shew'd to the world that you had power to punish and that my spirit never will forgive You made my son your hostage haughty Lord now you are mine arrest him They close upon ALBERT and seize him ALBERT Oh thou villain WENSEL Yes you may call me villain I 'll not stop the clamour of your tongue because your railing shews me how very far you are debas'd from every manly character begone I am asham'd of you Take him away He is carried off follow'd by WENSEL Exeunt WOLF slowly enters looks around and listens WOLF Methought I heard the buzzing sound of voices No 't is a vile inhospitable desert If I cou'd jump now on a snug warm cottage a mess of milk and a clean truss of straw 't would be a blessed chance but no no no These mountaineers would break my neck to catch 'em and when I 've caught 'em they 'll not break my fast There 's Wensel 's watch tower The devil watch him I have too much respect for this old carcase tho ' bruis'd and batter'd by Lazarra 's cut throats to trust it in his keeping ugly thief If my poor master falls into his hands he might as well have fallen in the moat Good night to him Holla By ' r Lady who is this old fellow Your blessing father The HERMIT enters HERMIT Heaven 's grace be with you WOLF Amen to your grace Now if you 'll serve up supper and say Sit down with me '' I am your man HERMIT Who and what are you WOLF Not a swallow friend to feed on flies nor a cameleon to live on air but a poor hungry man infinite weary and tolerably honest therefore do you see if your pot boils and you 're in haste for supper sooner than let it cool I 'll make one with you HERMIT My cell is poorly furnish'd for the hungry yet is the stranger welcome Heaven forbid I that am fed by charity should lack the thing I live by WOLF Right you take it rightly you read your bible with a proper comment and are a very sensible old gentleman I wish your table may be as well provided as your understanding HERMIT My fare is like my fortune poor and humble WOLF Heaven mend your fortune and fortune mend your fare I now perceive grave Sir you are the Hermit so famous in these parts for your piety and learning I will not trouble you on these points at present being just now in greater need of food and rest than hymns and homilies HERMIT First tell me are you not of Wensel 's company WOLF Indeed I am not 'T is the last company I would wish to be in HERMIT Do you belong to Guntram or Lazarra WOLF If I belong'd to either you shou'd hang me I belong to Albert Lord of Thurn Wolf at your service so I am call'd by name I am not such by nature HERMIT Your name I have often heard and ever grac'd with commendations of your character Your master I am a stranger to WOLF Indeed Where have you liv'd His charities are pretty well known HERMIT I have heard of them they are gone to Heaven before him WOLF Truly I fear he 'll", "at the next Visit to let her know truly that he took it very ill and that he should not give her the Trouble of his Visits any more I heard of it and as I had begun my Acquaintance with her I went to see her upon it She enter'd into a close Conversation with me about it and unbosom'd herself very freely I perceiv'd presently that tho' she thought herself very ill us'd yet she had no power to resent it and was exceedingly Piqu'd that she had lost him and particularly that another of less Fortune had gain'd him I FORTIFY'D HER MIND AGAINST SUCH A MEANNESS AS I CALL'DIT I told her that as low as I was in the World I would have despis'd a Man that should think I ought to take him upon his own Recommendation only without having the liberty to inform myself of his Fortune and of his Character alsoI TOLD HER that as she had a good Fortune she had no need to stoop to the Dissaster of the times that it was enough that the Men could insult us that had but little Money to recommend us but if she suffer'd such an Affront to pass upon her without Resenting it she would be render'd low priz'd upon all Occasions and would be the Contempt of all the Women in that part of the Town that a Woman can never want an Opportunity to be Reveng'd of a Man that has us'd her ill and that there were ways enough to humble such a Fellow as that or else certainly Women were the most unhappy Creatures in the World I found she was very well pleas'd with the Discourse and she told me seriously that she would be very glad to make him sensible of her just Resentment and either to bring him on again or have the Satisfaction of her Revenge being as publick as possible I TOLD HER that if she would take my Advice I would tell her how she should obtain her Wishes in both those things and that I would engage I would bring the Man to her Door again and make him beg to be let in SHE SMIL'D AT THAT and soon let me see that if he came to her Door her Resentment was not so great as to give her leave to let him stand long there HOWEVER she lissened very willingly to my offer of Advice soI TOLD HER that the first thing she ought to do was a piece of Justice to herself namely that whereas she had been told by several People that he had reported among the Ladies that he had left her and pretended to give the Advantage of the Negative to himself she should take care to have it well spread among the Women which she could not fail of an Opportunity to do in a Neighbourhood so addicted to Family News as that she liv'd in was that she had enquired into his Circumstances and found he was not the Man as to Estate he pretended to be Let them be told Madam SAID I that you had been well inform'd that he was not the Man that you expected and that you thought it was not safe to meddle with him that you heard he was of an ill Temper and that he boasted how he had us'd the Women ill upon many Occasions and that particularly he was Debauch'd in his Morals C The last of which indeed had some Truth in it but at the same time I did not find that she seem'd to like him much the worse for that part As I had put this into her Head she came most readily into it immediately she went to Work to find Instruments and she had very little difficulty in the Search for telling her Story in general to a Couple of Gossips in the Neighbourhood it was the Chat of the Tea Table all over that part of the Town and I met with it where ever I visited Also as it was known that I was Acquainted with the young Lady herself my Opinion was ask'd very often and I confirm'd it with all the necessary Aggravations and set out his Character in the blackest Colours but then as a piece of secret Intelligence I added as what the other Gossips knew nothing of viz That", "life to be very rich some inconveniencies were incurred in bestowing upon him a pompous funeral which in those times was fashionable The mother of our poetess in the bloom of eighteen was condemned to the arms of this man upwards of 60 upon the supposition of his being wealthy but in which she was soon miserably deceived When the grief which so young a wife may be supposed to feel for an aged husband had subsided she began to enquire into the state of his affairs and found to her unspeakable mortification that he died not worth one thousand pounds in the world As Mrs Thomas was a woman of good sense and a high spirit she disposed of two houses her husband kept one in town the other in the county of Essex and retired into a private but decent country lodging The chambers in the Temple her husband possessed she sold to her brother for 450 l which with her husband 's books of accounts she lodged in her trustee 's hands who being soon after burnt out by the fire in the paper buildings in the temple which broke out with such violence in the dead of night that he saved nothing but his life she lost considerably Not being able to make out any bill she could form no regular demand and was obliged to be determined by the honour of her husband 's clients who though persons of the first fashion behaved with very little honour to her The deceased had the reputation of a judicious lawyer and an accomplished gentleman but who was too honest to thrive in his profession and had too much humanity ever to become rich Of all his clients but one lady behaved with any appearance of honesty The countess dowager of Wentworth having then lost her only daughter the lady Harriot who was reputed the mistress of the duke of Monmouth told Mrs Thomas that she knew she had a large reckoning with the deceased but says she as you know not what to demand so I know not what to pay come madam I will do better for you than a random reckoning I have now no child and have taken a fancy to your daughter give me the girl I will breed her as my own and provide for her as such when I die ' The widow thank'd her ladyship but with a little too much warmth replied she would not part with her child on any terms ' which the countess resented to such a degree that she would never see her more and dying in a few years left 1500 l per annum inheritance at Stepney to her chambermaid Thus were misfortunes early entailed upon this lady A proposal which would have made her opulent for life was defeated by the unreasonable fondness of her mother who lived to suffer its dismal consequences by tasting the bitterest distresses We have already observed that Mrs Thomas thought proper to retire to the country with her daughter The house where she boarded was an eminent Cloth worker 's in the county of Surry but the people of the house proved very disagreeable The lady had no conversation to divert her the landlord was an illiterate man and the rest of the family brutish and unmannerly At last Mrs Thomas attracted the notice of Dr Glysson who observing her at church very splendidly dressed sollicited her acquaintance He was a valuable piece of antiquity being then 1684 in the hundredth year of his age His person was tall his bones very large his hair like snow a venerable aspect and a complexion which might shame the bloom of fifteen He enjoyed a sound judgment and a memory so tenacious and clear that his company was very engaging His visits greatly alleviated the solitude of this lady The last visit he made to Mrs Thomas he drew on with much attention a pair of rich Spanish leather gloves embost on the backs and tops with gold embroidery and fringed round with gold plate The lady could not help expressing her curiosity to know the history of those gloves which he seemed to touch with so much respect He answered ' I do respect them for the last time I had the honour of approaching my mistress Queen Elizabeth she pulled them from her own Royal hands saying here Glysson wear them for my sake I have done", "let me conjure you to bury my crimes in the grave with me and to preserve the remembrance of my former virtues which engaged your love and confidence more especially of that ardent esteem for you which will glow till the last expiring breath of your despairingELIZA WHARTON LETTER LXX TO MR CHARLES DEIGHTON HARTFORD I HAVE at last accomplished the removal of my darling girl from a place where she thought every eye accused and every heart condemned her She has become quite romantic in her notions She would not permit me to accompany her lest it should be reported that wehad eloped together I provided amply for her future exigencies and conveyed her by night to the distance of ten or twelve miles where we met the stage in which I had previously secured her a feat The agony of her grief at being thus obliged to leave her mother's house baffles all description It very sensibly affected me I know I was almost a penitent I am sure I acted like one whether I were sincere or not She chose to go where she was totally unknown She would leave the stage she said before it reached Boston and take passage in a more private carriage to Salem or its vicinity where she would fix her abode chalking initials of my name over the door as a signal to me of her residence She is exceedingly depressed and says she neither expects nor wishes to survive her lying in Insanity for aught I know must be my lot if she should die But I will not harbor the idea I hope one time or other to have the power to make her amends even by marriage My wife may be provoked I imagine to sue for a divorce If she should she would find no difficulty in obtaining it and then I would take Eliza in her stead Though I confess that the idea of being thus connected with a woman whom I have been able to dishonor would be rather hard to surmount It would hurt even my delicacy little as youmay think me to possess to have a wife whom I know to be seducible And on this account I cannot be positive that even Eliza would retain my love My Nancy and I have lived a pretty uncomfortable life of late She has been very suspicious of my amour with Eliza and now and then expressed her jealous sentiments a little more warmly than my patience would bear But the news of Eliza's circumstances and tirement being publicly talked of have reached her ears and rendered her quite outrageous She tells me she will no longer my indifference and infidelity intends soon to her father's house and extricate herself from me intirely My general reply to all this is that she knew my character before we married and could reasonably expect nothing less than what has happened I shall not oppose her leaving me as it may conduce to the execution of the plan I have hinted above To morrow I shall set out to visit my disconsolate fair one From my very soul I pity her and wish I could have preserved her virtue consistently with the indulgence of my passion To her I lay not the principal blame as in like cases I do to the sex in general My finesse was too well planned for detection and my snares too deeply laid for any one to escape who had the least warmth in her constitution or affection in her heart I shall therefore be the less whimsical about a future connection and the more solicitous to make her reparation should it ever be in my power Her friends are all in arms about her I dare say I have the imprecations of the whole fraternity They may thank themselves in part for I always swore revenge for their dislike and coldness towards me Had they been politic they would have conducted more like the aborigines of the country who are said to worship the devil out of fear I am afraid I shall be obliged to remove my quarters for Eliza was so great a favorite in town that I am looked with an evil eye I plead with her before we parted last to forgive my seducing her alledged my ardent love and my inability to possess her in any other way How said she can that be love which", 'to doe it with godly courage and zeale as caryed with most iust hatred and indignation against sinne Unto the abating of the rage of our corrupt and degenerate nature 2 Cor 4 16 the Lord yeeldeth vs no small helpe by afflictions and aduersities which therefore are called chastisementes and corrections because we are thereby reformed as the Prophet saith before I was corrected I went astray but now I kept thy commaundements In so much as he professeth that it was good for him that hee had beene afflicted and acknowledgeth that of very trueth the Lorde had chastenedhim meaning thereby that as the Lord hath couenaunted with his people all good things so is it also a parte of his couenaunt Heb 12 6 to punish and correct his children as he knoweth to be expedient for them 1 Cor 11 31 the reason whereof is rendred by the Apostle For if wee iudged our selues we should not be punished but when we are punished we are nurtured of the Lorde that we might not be condemned with the world The ende of all is that the workes of Satan in the corruption of our nature with the fruites of the same might vtterly be abolished and that the image of God not blemished onely but euen cancelled and defaced by the fall of Adam might be renued and repaired in vs The first happeneth vs in the dissolution of this earthly tabernacle from which time we sinne no more as appeareth by that vehement and lamentable exclamation of Saint Paule Miserable man that I am Rom 7 24 would God I were deliuered from this bodie of death The second though begon increased in this life shal not be fully accomplished vntill our Sauiour Christ returne from heauen Th 1 10 be made gloriousin his Saints For albeit we are now the childre of God 1 Iohn 3 2 it hath not yet appeared what we shall bee but our life is hid with Christ in God and we knowe that whe Christ which is our life shal be made manifest we also shal be made manifest with him in glorie Colos 3 3 4 Then shall we be clothed with that glorious tabernacle not made with handes eternall in heauen then shall mortalitie be deuoured of immortalitie 2 Cor 5 1 4 then shall Christ who alreadie is crowned with glorie and honor Heb 2 9 returne our redemer from heauen and chaunge our vile bodies Phil 3 20 21 that they maye be made like his glorious bodie according that power whereby he is able to subdue all thinges him selfe Then shall it be accomplished which is written 1 Cor 15 54 death is swallowed vp in victorie O death where is thy sting O graue where is thy victorie For the stre gth of death is sinne and the strength of sinne is the lawe But thankes be God who hath giuen vs victorie by Jesus Christ our Lord Therefore let vs be strong and immoueable in the trueth abounding alwayes in the worke of the Lord seeing we know that our labour isnot in vaine in the Lorde But the day of our redemption shall once appeare wherin the trumpets shal blow and the deade shall rise those that are found aliue shall be changed 1 Thes 4 16 and wee all which beleeue shall meete the Lorde in the ayre and so reigne with him in glorie for euer which time shoulde long since come vpon the worlde 2 Pet 3 9 sauing that the Lord is pacient to vswarde and will not that anie of vs should perishe and not of vs onely which now liue but of those also which shalbe raised vp in posteritie after vs whom he hath likewise appointed saluation Heb 11 40 and will in his good time call by the ministerie of his Gospell least we without them shoulde be consecrated in that glorie where he hath redeemed vs The Lord therefore in mercie hasten the fulfiling of the number of his elect that the daies of sinne may cease and that our sauiour Christ as he appeared in the fulnes of time with a sacrifice for sinne so may now againe Heb 9 28 when al things shall be accomplished appeare without sacrifice the saluatio of al those that wait for his returne to iudge the quick and the deade 1', 'in the maner aforesaied And whan it is sodden and strained mixe all togethers and put it in a cleane vessel it is a very exquisite thing Excellent Ipocras TAke an vnce of Synamom of Ginger ii dragms Melligetta thre dragmes Cloues two deniers Nutmegges Galanga of eche of them a denier stampe all and put it in a ielley bagge or strainer than take a pint of the best redde or white wine you can get or a pint of good Malmesey or other stronge wine mixe well all togethers than take a pounde of Sugre fined and hauinge stamped it put it into the other wyne and so poure it vpon the strainoure wherin you dyd put the sayd wine with the spices than hauinge taken it oute you muste poure it on agayne so often vntyll it become as cleare as it was before styrringe it sometime in the strayner or bagge and here note that this is to make but a flagon full Wherefore if you will more you muste take a greater quantitie of the sayd thinges And for to make it verye excellente you maye bynde a lyttle Muske in a fine linnen clothe at the ende of the strayner so that all the substaunce maye passe ouer and vpon it the which by that meane wil receiue the odour and sent of the sayde Muske To make litle cusshins of parfumed Roses TAke buddes of redde Roses their heades and toppes cut awaye drie theim in the shadowe vpon a table or a linnen cloth water sprinkle the said buddes with Rose water and let theim drie doing this fiue or sixe times turning them alwais to thende they waxe not vinewed or mouldy than take the poulder of Cipre Muske and Amber made into poulder accordinge as you would make them excellent for the more you put in of it the better they shall be put to it alsoLignum Aloes well beaten in poulder Let the said poulder be put with the buddes wete wtrose water Muskt mixing wel the buddes together with the poulder to thend that al may be well incorporated so shall you leaue them so al a night couering them wtsome linnen cloth or Taffeta that the Muske may not breath or rise out The whiche thinge done take finallye lyttle bagges of Taffeta of what bignesse you wil and according to the quantitie of the buddes that you would putamonge all the poulder Than close vp the bagges and for to stoppe vp the seames you must your mixtion of Muske Amber and Ciuette made as it were to ceare with wherewith you shall rubbe all a longe the seames to stoppe the holes made with the needle in sowynge You maye also sowe some ribande of golde or sylke or of what you will ouer the saied seames These be the best that a man can make and as I sayed the more Musk Amber Ciuet and Aloe you put in the better they will be If you will make theim with lesse coste take suche buddes as are spoken of before prepared and ordered in the same sort and in steede of Muske and Amber put in the poulder of Cloues Synamom Irios and a litle Mace obseruinge suche a maner of parfuminge the buddes as before Matches or litle lightes of a very good odour TAke of Campher an vnce of white encens twoo vnces beate them into poulder and make thereof litle rounde Apples or balles with a litle waxe than put them in a vessell with rose water and lyghte them with a candell and they wyll geue a fayre lyghte and a very good sauour A composition of Muske Ciuet and Ambergrise TAke a dragme and a half of good Amber and bray it vppon a Porphyre stone with oyle of Iasemin fyrst alone and than a litle with Muske as much as shall suffise This doen adde to it Damaske roses and Bengewin of ethe of them an vnce Iriosa dragme and a halfe All these thinges beaten in poulder and strayned or syfted you shall braye with a dragme of Ciuette vntil they be brought into the fourme and maner of an oynctment This done kepe it in a Horne or vessell of glasse well closed A parfume for a Chaumber very excellent TAkeStorax Calamita Bengewine Ligni Aloes of eche of them an vnce coales of Willow well beaten', "will not be wondered at that a creature who had so strict a regard to decency in her own person should be shocked at the least deviation from it in another She therefore no sooner opened the door and saw her master standing by the bedside in his shirt with a candle in his hand than she started back in a most terrible fright and might perhaps have swooned away had he not now recollected his being undrest and put an end to her terrors by desiring her to stay without the door till he had thrown some cloathes over his back and was become incapable of shocking the pure eyes of Mrs Deborah Wilkins who though in the fifty second year of her age vowed she had never beheld a man without his coat Sneerers and prophane wits may perhaps laugh at her first fright yet my graver reader when he considers the time of night the summons from her bed and the situation in which she found her master will highly justify and applaud her conduct unless the prudence which must be supposed to attend maidens at that period of life at which Mrs Deborah had arrived should a little lessen his admiration When Mrs Deborah returned into the room and was acquainted by her master with the finding the little infant her consternation was rather greater than his had been nor could she refrain from crying out with great horror of accent as well as look My good sir what's to be done Mr Allworthy answered she must take care of the child that evening and in the morning he would give orders to provide it a nurse Yes sir says she and I hope your worship will send out your warrant to take up the hussy its mother for she must be one of the neighbourhood and I should be glad to see her committed to Bridewell and whipt at the cart's tail Indeed such wicked sluts cannot be too severely punished I'll warrant 'tis not her first by her impudence in laying it to your worship In laying it to me Deborah answered Allworthy I can't think she hath any such design I suppose she hath only taken this method to provide for her child and truly I am glad she hath not done worse I don't know what is worse cries Deborah than for such wicked strumpets to lay their sins at honest men's doors and though your worship knows your own innocence yet the world is censorious and it hath been many an honest man's hap to pass for the father of children he never begot and if your worship should provide for the child it may make the people the apter to believe besides why should your worship provide for what the parish is obliged to maintain For my own part if it was an honest man's child indeed but for my own part it goes against me to touch these misbegotten wretches whom I don't look upon as my fellow creatures Faugh how it stinks It doth not smell like a Christian If I might be so bold to give my advice I would have it put in a basket and sent out and laid at the churchwarden's door It is a good night only a little rainy and windy and if it was well wrapt up and put in a warm basket it is two to one but it lives till it found in the morning But if it should not we have discharged our duty in taking proper care of it and it is perhaps better such creatures to die in a state of innocence than to grow up and imitate their mothers for nothing better can be expected of them There were some strokes in this speech which perhaps would have offended Mr Allworthy had he strictly attended to it but he had now got one of his fingers into the infant's hand which by its gentle pressure seeming to implore his assistance had certainly outpleaded the eloquence of Mrs Deborah had it been ten times greater than it was He now gave Mrs Deborah positive orders to take the child to her own bed and to call up a maidservant to provide it pap and other things against it waked He likewise ordered that proper cloathes should be procured for it early in the morning and that it should be brought to himself as soon as he", "and from thence conveyed to St JamesHouse and Coffined in Lead About some fortnight after the Duke ofLennox Marquess ofHartford Earl ofSouthampton and Bishop ofLondon got leave to bury the Body which they conducted to the Chappel atWindsor and Interred it there in the Vault ofHenrythe Eight with this Inscription only upon his Coffin Charles King of England And herein he was more unhappy than his GrandmotherMary for whereas her Corpse were some years after her death taken up by her Son KingJames and Reposited with all theFuneral Pomp that could be in the Chappel of KingHenrythe Seventh her Great Grand Father This King's Remains notwithstanding the Commons had Voted in 1669 the Sum of 50000l for the Charge of taking it up a Solemn Funeral had of it and a Monument for it yet lay neglected as if it had been blasted by fate KingCharlesthe Second his Son they said forbidding of it A Physician that made inspection into the dissection of the Body related that nature had designed him above the most of mortal men for a long life but Providence ordered it otherwise for he was cut off in the Forty ninth year of his Age being his Climacterical and twenty fourth of his Reign leaving six Children behind him three Sons CharlesPrince ofWales JamesDuke ofYork andHenryDuke ofGloucester whereof the two Elder were Exiles and three Daughters MaryPrincess ofOrange Elizabetha Virgin who not long survived him andHenrietta Mariaborn atExeter Charleshis Eldest Son Charles StuartII assumed the Title of King upon his Father's Death Jan 30 1648 who was then at theHague when he heard of his Father's disastrous fate assumed the Title of King ofEngland c tho an Exile and without any Kingdom to command He was born at St James'sMay30 1630 it was said a Star appeared over the place where he had been born in broad day which in those times was interpreted to prognosticate hishappiness but the Ecclipse of the Sun which happened presently after was no less a presage of his future Calamities There was little remarkable in him or concerning him till the year 1639 when the unhappy disaster of breaking his Arm befell him and that not long after he was afflicted with a violent Feaver accompanied with a little of the Jaundice but having at length recovered his perfect health and the fatal differences begun long before but now daily increasing between the King his Father and the People he accompanied him into the North ofEngland where he was a Spectator of that dismall Cloud which tho small at its first gathering yet was pregnant with that dreadful storm which in a short time spread it self over him his Father and three Nations For going to take possession ofHull as they thought they were by SirJohn Hothamdenied Entrance and forced to wait several hours at the Gate all in vain From this time forward the War increasing between the King and Parliament he was first spectator of that successless Battle to his Father's Arms atEdgehill staid some time after atOxford From thence returning to the Field and the King's forces in the West under the command of the LordHopton of which the Prince was nominally General being routed by GeneralFairfax he was necessitated to retire to the Isle ofScilly and from thence betook himself intoFrance To whom his Father now depriv'd of Command himself sent a Commission of Generalissimo of those few Royalists that survived the late unhappy overthrows and this brought him to the Isle ofGuernsey where he possest himself of some Vessels that lay there and having joyned them to those he had brought with him out ofFrance he sailed from thence into theDowns where he seized several rich Merchant Ships and expected some Land forces fromHolland raised by the Prince ofOrangefor his Service But alas he was as unfortunate now in his Warlike attempts as his Father had been before and was still in his Treaties of Peace forPoyerandLanghorn who made a rising inWaleswere soon beaten so were theSurry EssexandKentishForces without any reinforcements from him as was designed and when he Landed some forces for the relief ofDeal Castle they were vanquished almost as soon as Landed This with the taking ofColchesterby SirThomas Fairfax sent him back again to his Sister the Princess ofOrangeto theHague Here it was that he was first Entertained with the horrible news of his Father's Tragical death and then saluted by the name of King but a forlorn Man and without", "it out he cannot tell 15And hearing now the noise and mournfull crieOf one with piteous voice demaunding ayd Seeing the damsell eke approching nie That nought but helpe againstRenaldoprayd What wight it was he guessed by and by Though looking pale like one that had bene frayd And though she had not late bene in his sight He thought it wasAngelicathe bright 16And being both a stout and courteous knight And loue a little kindling in his brest He promist straight to aide her all he might And to performe what euer she request And though he want a helmet yet to fightWith boldRenaldohe will do his best And both the one the other straight defied Oft hauing either others value tried 17Betweene them two a combat fierce began With strokes that might pierst yehardest rocks While they thus fight on foote and man to man And giue and take so hard and heauy knocks Away the damsell posteth all she can Their paine and trauell she requites with mocks So hard she rode while they were at their fight That she was cleane escaped out of sight 18When they long time contended had in vaine Who should remaine the maister in the field And that with force with cunning nor with paine The tone of them could make the other yeeld Renaldofirst did moue the Knight of Spaine Although he vsd such curtesie but seeld To make a truce ne was he to be blamed For loue his heart to other fight inflamed 19You thought said he to hinder me alone But you hurt your selfe as much or more You see the faireAngelicais gone So soone we leese that earst we sought so sore Had you me tane or slaine your gaine were none Sith you were ner the nere your loue therfore For while we two made this little stay She lets vs both alone and go'th her way 20But if you loue the Ladie as you say Then let vs both agree to find her out To her first will be our wisest way And when of holding her there is no doubt Then by consent let her remaine his pray That with his sword can proue himselfe most stout I see not else after our long debate How either of vs can amend his state 21Ferravv that felt small plea ure in the sight Agreed a lound and friendly league to make They lay aside all wrath aud malice quight And at the parting from the running lake The Pagan would not let the Christen knightTo follow him on foote for manners sake But prayes him mount behind his horses backe Aud so they seeke the damsell by the tracke 22O auncient knights of true and noble hart Riuals are those that be strs to one as are competitors to They iuals were one faith they liu'd not vnder Beside they felt their bodies shrewdly smartOr blowes late giuen and yet behold a wonder Through thicke and thin suspition set apart Like friends they ride and parted not asunder Vntill the horse with double spurring driuedVnto a way parted in two arriued 23And being neither able to descrieWhich way was goneAngelicathe bright Because the tracke of horses feet wherebyThey seeke her out appeare alike in sight They part and either will his fortune try The left hand one the other takes the right Ferra The Spaniard when he wandred had a while Came whence he went the way did him beguile 24He was arriu'd but there with all his paine Where in the foord he let his helmet fall And of his Ladie whom he lou'd in vaine He now had litle hope or none at all His helmet now he thinkes to get againe And seekes it out but seeke it while he shall It was so deeply sunken in the sand He cannot get it out at any hand 25Pepler a tree that groweth by the water like a Willow Hard by the b nke a tall yong P pler grew Which he cut downe thereof a pole to make With which each place in feeling and in vew To find his scull he vp and downe doth rake But lo a hap vnlookt for doth ensew While he such needlesse frutelesse paine doth take He saw a knight arise out of the brooke Breast hie with visage grim and angry looke 26The ghost of Arga The knight was arm'd at all", 'And in Marche a sowe to his gardyner And in May a foole of a wyse mans counsell he shal neuer good larder fayre gardyne nor yet well kept counsel Ferre from thy kynsmen ast thee wrath not thy neighbours next thee In a good corne countrie threste the and sit downe Robyn and rest thee Who that buyldeth his house all of salowesAnd pricketh a blynde horse ouer the falowesAnd suffereth his wife to seke many halowesGod sende him the blesse of euerlastyng galowes If these be not directed then go they at adue ture There ben foure thinges full harde to know which way that they will drawe The fyrst is the wayes of a young man The seconde is the course of a vessell in the sea The third of an adder or of a serpent sprente The fourth of a foule sittyng on any thyng Two wiues in one house two rattes and one mouse Two dogges and one bone shal neuer accorde in one Who that m nneth him with his kynAnd closeth his crofte with chery treesShall many hedges brokenAnd also lytle good seruyce The Companyes of beastes and foules AN herde of hartesan herde of al maner derean herde of swansan herde of cra esan herde of curlewesan herde of wrennesan herde of harlottesa nye of fesauntesa beuy of Ladyesa cite o grayesa ery of o yesa rychesse of martronsa besynes of fe ettesa brace of gr houndes r ii a les of rehoundes or iii a couple of spanyelsa couple of re ning houndes a lytter of wolpesa kyndell of younge cattesa beuy of r sa beuy of quaylesa sege of Heronsa sege of byttouresa sord or a sute of mallardsa mustre of pecockesa walke of suitesa congregacion of peoplean exaltyng of larkesa watch of nyghtyngalesan hoste of mena feloshyppyng of yemena cherme of goldfinchesa caste of breada couple or a payre of botelsa flyght of douesan vnkyndnes of rauensa clateryng of choughesa dissimulacion of byrdesa route of knightesa pryde of lyonsa sleuthe of bearesa draught of butler a prou e shewi g o taylersa temperaunce of o kesa stalke of fostersa boste of souldyoursa laughter of ostlersa glosyng of tauernersa malepe es of pedl rsa thraue of thresshersa squat of daubersa fyghtyng of beggersa synguler of boresa dryft of tame swynean harrasse of horsa ragge of coltes or a rakea baren of mulesa tryppe of gotesa tryppe of haresa gaggyll of geesea broode of hennesa badelynge of duckesa nonpaciens of wyuesa state of pryncesa though of baronsa prudence of vycaryesa superfluitie of nunnesa scoole of clerkesa doctrine of doctoursa conuertyng of prechoursa sentence of Iudgesa dampnyng of Iuryoursan obeisaunce of seruau tesa sete of vsshersa tygendes of pyesan hoste of sparowesa swarme of beesa caste of Haukes of the toure twoa lese of yesame haukes iii a flyght of goskaukesa flyght of swalowesa byldynge of rookesa murmuracyon of staresa route of wuluesan vntrouth of sompnersa melody of harpersa pouerty of pypersa subtiltie of sergeauntesa tabernacle of bakersa dryft of fysshersa dysgysynge of aylersa bleche of soutersa smere of coryoursa cluster of grapesa cluster of churlesa rag of maydensa rafull of knauesa blusshe of boyesan vncredibilite of kocoldesa couy of pat rychesa spryng of telesa dessarte of lapwyngesa fall of wodcockesa congregacion of plouersa couerte of cootesa dule of tur yllesa scull of freresa bominable sight of monksa sclul of fyshean example of mastersan obseruaunce of heremitesan eloquence of lawersan execucyon of officersa fayth of marchauntesa uisio of steward of housa ker e of pantersa credence of fewersa lepe of ydarde a shrewednes of a sculke of theuesa sculke of foxesa nest of rabbettesa labour of molesa mu e of houndesa kenell of cachesa sute of a lyama cowardnes of curresa sourde of wylde swynea stod of maresa pace of assesa droue of netea flocke of sheepa gagle of womena pepe of chekynsa multeplyeng of husba desa po y fycalytye of prelatesa dygnytye of chanonsa charge of curatesa discrecion of preestesa disworship of scortesExplicit Here folow yedewtermes to speake of brekyng or dressyng of diuers beastes foules c And the same is shewed of certayne fysshes ADere brokenA goose reredan embr w ng of a uersa do s portersa blast of hunters a thretenyng of courtyersa promyse o stersa lyeng of pardo ersa mysbeleue of payntersa lasshe of cartersa skolding of kewstersa wondering of tynkersa wa wa d es of ha wardsa worshyp of wrytersa neuerchryuyng of iuglersa fraunche of myllersa feast', '  Understand  Oh  yis  I can philosophize an so forth  said McSpalten  sitting on a wooden bench and looking as wise as an owl  Then here  almost on the top of the horses haunches  said Frank  are the valves  by means of which I can at any time examine either the water or the steam  and regulate accordingly  Forward of this is the place where my fire burns  the door of the furnace being in the chest  as you can see  Flues running up through the animals head will allow the smoke to pass out of his ears  while similar pipes will carry the steam out of the horses nose  Musha  musha  did yez iver hear the bate o that  murmured Patrick  In the head  continued Frank  I have arranged a clockwork contrivance that will feed coils of magnesium wire as fast as it burns to the flame of a small lamp that is set between a polished reflector and the glass that forms each eye  I shall thus have a powerful light at night time  and on the level plains shall be able to see very clearly one mile ahead  if the night was just as black as a piece of coal  Worra  worra  gasped McSpalten  Me head is turnin round  Go on  me gossoon  Of course the power is applied by means of iron rods running down the hollow limbs  and having an upward  downward  and forward motion  By reversing steam I can make the horse back  Here  at the knees  I open these slides and rake out the cinders and ashes that fall from the fire in the horses chest  The animals hoofs are sharp shod  so theres no danger of him slipping  either uphill or down  An will ye be afther ridin on the back of that crayture  Oh no  smiled Frank  I am making a wagon to ride in and carry my supplies for myself and the horse  and the animal will be harnessed to the truck  which will be constructed so as to stand the joltings of rapid travel  There  now  I guess you can understand the idea of the thing pretty well  cant you  Oh  yis  I can philosophize an so forth  an I have the ijee very foinely  said Patrick McSpalten  An now Ill be afther goin to me cousins  the OFlaherty family  hard by  Its out wist Im goin mesilf tomorrow  an I may mate you there some foine day  Ill grow wid the counthry  an whin I make a fartune loike me Cousin Shea  then its back to swate Clonakilty Ill go  an thin Ill be Esquire McSpalten  Do yez moind that  Success to you  said Frank  Youll make it out  I guess  Faith  Ill thry  said Patrick  Will yez be afther havin the nateness to sind me respects to me Cousin Shea  and tell the mon that I hope to mate him in this land  I will  said Frank  Take care of yourself  look out for sharpers  keep your weather eye skinned  and your hand on your wallet  Goodbye  Goodbye  me brave gossoon  said the Irishman  grasping the boys slender hand in a farewell shake     ', '  No    HOW TO DO PUZZLES  Containing over three hundred interesting puzzles and conundrums  with key to same  A complete book  Fully illustrated  By A  Anderson  ETIQUETTE  No    HOW TO DO IT  OR  BOOK OF ETIQUETTE  It is a great life secret  and one that every young man desires to know all about  Theres happiness in it  No    HOW TO BEHAVE  Containing the rules and etiquette of good society and the easiest and most approved methods of appearing to good advantage at parties  balls  the theatre  church  and in the drawingroom  DECLAMATION  No    HOW TO RECITE AND BOOK OF RECITATIONS  Containing the most popular selections in use  comprising Dutch dialect  French dialect  Yankee and Irish dialect pieces  together with many standard readings  No    HOW TO BECOME A SPEAKER  Containing fourteen illustrations  giving the different positions requisite to become a good speaker  reader and elocutionist  Also containing gems from all the popular authors of prose and poetry  arranged in the most simple and concise manner possible  No    HOW TO DEBATE  Giving rules for conducting debates  outlines for debates  questions for discussion  and the best sources for procuring information on the questions given  SOCIETY  No    HOW TO FLIRT  The arts and wiles of flirtation are fully explained by this little book  Besides the various methods of handkerchief  fan  glove  parasol  window and hat flirtation  it contains a full list of the language and sentiment of flowers  which is interesting to everybody  both old and young  You cannot be happy without one  No    HOW TO DANCE is the title of a new and handsome little book just issued by Frank Tousey  It contains full instructions in the art of dancing  etiquette in the ballroom and at parties  how to dress  and full directions for calling off in all popular square dances  No    HOW TO MAKE LOVE  A complete guide to love courtship and marriage  giving sensible advice  rules and etiquette to be observed  with many curious and interesting things not generally known  No    HOW TO DRESS  Containing full instruction in the art of dressing and appearing well at home and abroad  giving the selections of colors  material  and how to have them made up  No    HOW TO BECOME BEAUTIFUL  One of the brightest and most valuable little books ever given to the world  Everybody wishes to know how to become beautiful  both male and female  The secret is simple  and almost costless  Read this book and be convinced how to become beautiful  BIRDS AND ANIMALS  No    HOW TO KEEP BIRDS  Handsomely illustrated and containing full instructions for the management and training of the canary  mockingbird  bobolink  blackbird  paroquet  parrot  etc  No    HOW TO RAISE DOGS  POULTRY  PIGEONS AND RABBITS  A useful and instructive book  Handsomely illustrated  By Ira Drofraw  No    HOW TO MAKE AND SET TRAPS  Including hints on how to catch moles  weasels  otter  rats  squirrels and birds  Also how to cure skins  Copiously illustrated  By J  Harrington Keene  No    HOW TO STUFF BIRDS AND ANIMALS  A valuable book  giving instructions in collecting  preparing  mounting and preserving birds  animals and insects     ', '  Candour is a great virtue  There is a charm  a healthy charm  in frankness  Why this mystery  Why these secrets  Have they worked good  Have they benefited us  O  my friend  I would not say so to my mother  I would not be tempted by any sufferings to pain for an instant her pure and affectionate heart  but indeed  Doctor Masham  indeed  indeed  what I tell you is true  all my late illness  my present state  all  all are attributable but to one cause  this mystery about my father  What can I tell you  said the unhappy Masham  Tell me only one fact  I ask no more  Yes  I promise you  solemnly I promise you  I will ask no more  Tell me  does he live  He does  said the Doctor  Venetia sank upon his shoulder  My dear young lady  my darling young lady  said the Doctor  she has fainted  What can I do  The unfortunate Doctor placed Venetia in a reclining posture  and hurried to a brook that was nigh  and brought water in his hand to sprinkle on her  She revived  she made a struggle to restore herself  It is nothing  she said  I am resolved to be well  I am well  I am myself again  He lives  my father lives  I was confident of it  I will ask no more  I am true to my word  O  Doctor Masham  you have always been my kind friend  but you have never yet conferred on me a favour like the one you have just bestowed  But it is well  said the Doctor  as you know so much  that you should know more  Yes  yes  As we walk along  he continued  we will converse  or at another time  there is no lack of opportunity  No  now  now  eagerly exclaimed Venetia  I am quite well  It was not pain or illness that overcame me  Now let us walk  now let us talk of these things  He lives  I have little to add  said Dr  Masham  after a moments thought  but this  however painful  it is necessary for you to know  that your father is unworthy of your mother  utterly  they are separated  they never can be reunited  Never  said Venetia  Never  replied Dr  Masham  and I now warn you  if  indeed  as I cannot doubt  you love your mother  if her peace of mind and happiness are  as I hesitate not to believe  the principal objects of your life  upon this subject with her be for ever silent  Seek to penetrate no mysteries  spare all allusions  banish  if possible  the idea of your father from your memory  Enough  you know he lives  We know no more  Your mother labours to forget him  her only consolation for sorrows such as few women ever experienced  is her child  yourself  your love  Now be no niggard with it  Cling to this unrivalled parent  who has dedicated her life to you  Soothe her sufferings  endeavour to make her share your happiness  but  of this be certain  that if you raise up the name and memory of your father between your mother and yourself  her life will be the forfeit     ', "severe Cut upon our Business 'Till then if a Customer stept out of the way we knew where to have her No doubt you know Mrs Coaxer there 's a Wench now 'till to day with a good Suit of Clothes of mine upon her Back and I could never set Eyes upon her for three Months together Since the Act too against Imprisonment for small Sums my Loss there too hath been very considerable and it must be so when a Lady can borrow a handsom Petticoat or a clean Gown and I not have the least Hank upon her And o ' my Conscience now a days most Ladies take a Delight in cheating when they can do it with Safety Peachum Madam you had a handsom Gold Watch of us tother Day for seven Guineas Considering we must have our Profit To a Gentleman upon the Road a Gold Watch will be scarce worth the taking Mrs Trapes Consider Mr Peachum that Watch was remarkable and not of very safe Sale If you have any black Velvet Scarfs they are a handsom Winter wear and take with most Gentlemen who deal with my Customers 'T is I that put the Ladies upon a good Foot 'T is not Youth or Beauty that fixes their Price The Gentlemen always pay according to their Dress from half a Crown to two Guineas and yet those Hussies make nothing of bilking of me Then too allowing for Accidents I have eleven fine Customers now down under the Surgeon 's Hands what with Fees and other Expenses there are great Goings out and no Comings in and not a Farthing to pay for at least a Month 's Clothing We run great Risques great Risques indeed Peachum As I remember you said something just now of Mrs Coaxer Mrs Trapes Yes Sir To be sure I stript her of a Suit of my own Clothes about two Hours ago and have left her as she should be in her Shift with a Lover of hers at my House She call'd him up Stairs as he was going to Mary bone in a Hackney Coach And I hope for her own sake and mine she will persuade the Captain to redeem her for the Captain is very generous to the Ladies Lockit What Captain Mrs Trapes He thought I did not know him An intimate Acquaintance of yours Mr Peachum Only Captain Macheath as fine as a Lord Peachum To morrow dear Mrs Dye you shall set your own Price upon any of the Goods you like We have at least half a Dozen Velvet Scarfs and all at your Service Will you give me leave to make you a Present of this Suit of Night clothes for your own wearing But are you sure it is Captain Macheath Mrs Trapes Though he thinks I have forgot him no body knows him better I have taken a great deal of the Captain 's Money in my Time at second hand for he always lov'd to have his Ladies well drest Peachum Mr Lockit and I have a little Business with the Captain You understand me and we will satisfy you for Mrs Coaxer 's Debt Lockit Depend upon it we will deal like Men of Honour Mrs Trapes I do n't enquire after your Affairs so whatever happens I wash my Hands o n't It hath always been my Maxim that one Friend should assist another But if you please I 'll take one of the Scarfs home with me 'T is always good to have something in Hand Illustration Illustration SCENE IV Newgate Lucy Jealousy Rage Love and Fear are at once tearing me to pieces How I am weather beaten and shatter'd with Distresses AIR XLVI One Evening having lost my Way c Music I 'm like a Skiff on the Ocean tost Now high now low with each Billow born With her Rudder broke and her Anchor lost Deserted and all forlorn While thus I lie rolling and tossing all Night That Polly lies sporting on Seas of Delight Revenge Revenge Revenge Shall appease my restless Spirit I have the Rats bane ready I run no Risque for I can lay her Death upon the Ginn and so many die of that naturally that I shall never be call'd in question But say I were to be hang'd I never could be hang'd for any thing that would give", '  He knew nothing at all of the different hereditary tendencies to evil that exist in the mind  His observation had never led him to see how two persons  raised in precisely the same manner  would turn out very differentlythe one proving a good  and the other a bad citizen  His knowledge of human nature  therefore  never for a moment caused him to suspect  that in encouraging a feeling of cruelty in Dick Lawson  he might be only putting blood upon the tongue of a young lionthat there might be in his mind hereditary tendencies to evil  which encouragement to rob a birds nest  or to set two dogs to fighting  by one occupying his position and influence  might cause to become so active as to ultimately make him a curse to society  And such  in a year or two  Dick seemed becoming  He had in that time  although but fourteen years of age  got almost beyond his mothers control  His dog and himself were the terror of nearly all the dogs and boys in the neighbourhood  for both were surly  quarrelsome  and tyrannical  Even Mr  Acres had found it necessary to forbid him to appear on his premises  Rover having temporarily lamed  time after time  every one of his dogs  and Dick having twice beaten two of his black boys  farmhands  because of some slight offence  To be revenged on him for this  he robbed a fine apricottree of all its fruit  both green and ripe  on the very night before Mr  Acres had promised to send a basket full  the first produced in the neighbourhood that spring  to a friend who was very much esteemed by him  Though he strongly suspected Dick  yet he had no proof of the fact  and so made no attempt to have him punished  Shortly after  the boy was apprenticed to a tanner and currier  a severe man  chosen as his master in the hope that his rigid discipline might do something towards reclaiming him  As the tanner had as many dogs as he wanted  he objected to the reception into his yard of Dicks illnatured cur  But Dick told his mother that  unless Rover were allowed to go with him  he would not go to the trade selected for him  He was resolute in this  and at last Mrs  Lawson persuaded Mr  Skivers  the tanner  to take him  dog and all  In his new place he did not get along  except for a very short time  without trouble  At the end of the third month  for neglect of work  bad language  and insolence  but particularly for cruelties practised upon a dog that had gotten the mastery over Rover  Mr  Skivers gave him a most tremendous beating  Dick resisted  and fought with might and main  but he was but a boy  and in the hands of a strong and determined man  For a time this cowed Dick  but in the same ratio that his courage fell when he thought of resisting his master singlehanded  rose his bitter hate against him  Skivers was a man who  if he had reason to dislike any one about him  could not let his feelings remain quiescent     ', 'Iean le Preux if thou the French tongue reade also the Booke intituled Des grands redoutables iugemens punitions de dieu aduenus au monde c and there thou shalt see that punishments bine executed vpon some one or other for the violating of euerie commandement of the Lord The which and such like examples God he sendeth daie by daie that men should know consider how that maie happen euerie forsworne blasphemous wicked person which happeneth to anie Finalie God as he iudgeth particularlie some for some special sinnes so he iudgeth vniuersalie al men when he taketh them out of this worlde by death For the wages of sinne is deathRom 6 23 Of which sith euerie man is guiltie noman escapeth the punishment of sinne which is death For it is the condition of al timesEccles 14 17 Thou shalt die the death Andit is appointed men that theie shal once dieHeb 9 27 For so much as al men sinnedRom 5 12 But the law of the spirite of life which is in Christ Iesus hath freed vsRom 8 2 from the lawe of sinne and of death whie therfore doe we die and are not forth with clothed with immortalitie I aunswere with BernardBern serm ad milites Cap 11 It is that the trueth of God maie be fulfilled For seeing God loueth mercie and trueth man is to die because he prophecied that he should yet shal rise againe least God seeme to forget his mercie So therfore death although it beare not dominion alwaie yet notwithstanding it abideth for the trueth of Gods sake or for time in vs euen as sinne although it nowe raigneth not in our mortal bodies yet are wee not without the same The thirde manner of God his iudgements is both by himself by man too As when he not onelie suffreth yeMagistrate to punish the bodies but also himselfe tormenteth yeminds of malefactors by himselfe Exa ples of which his iustice I wil recite two one shalbe of murtherer executed at Vienna named Paul theother of Muntzer the traitor put to death in Germanie Paul the murtherer For Paul hauing not onelie robbed his owne master of that monie which with great paines and toile he had gathered for the reliefe of him and his in necessitie but also murthered to make his waie sure first his felowe workman then maide seruant then his master next his mistres and last of al poore young infant maiden childe and being miraculouslie by God himselfe apprehended at Ratisbone citie distant from Vienna 50 Germane miles deliuered into the hands of the magistrate by them conueied to the place where that horrible fact was perpetrated and there according to the lawes of that countrie adiudged most bitter death amid his paines which were most greeuous to fleshe and blood he openlie confessed ytal his bodilie torments did not so much afflict his flesh as the last wordes of the poore infant and innocent whome among the rest he had murthered did torment his minde For when he came with bloodie hands to kil her yesweet babe entreated him earnestlie to saue her promising yebest thinges which she had for a recompence of his mercie in these words O Paul good Paul do not thou kil me and thou shalt al my poppets whensoeuer thou wilt Those words from the time hee had murthered her were as corosies at his heart and at his death as the paines of hel to his soule so testifieth good and godlie wtiterD G Maior Tom 6 Hom fol 509 b Muntzer also Muntzer the Traitor Father of the Anabapstes being readie to be put death for raising the poore Countrie men in Germanie against their leige Lordes and gouernours was so vexed in minde that such as stoode by him when he was to be executed might sensiblie heare his heart to pant shake and beate againe so did God for his part shewe his iudgement vpon him for his wickednes as witnesseth D George MaiorD G Maior Tom 7 fol 612 b CHAP 12 Whether al the wicked are punished in this worlde and whie theie are suffered in the opinion of man to florish IF God then so fauour iustice some wil saie he should iudge and punish al the wicked in this world He should in deede No wicked man but hath his punishment and he doth For there is not wicked', 'plainly spoken without gevyng any reason to it at all When we have declared the chief poynctes whereunto wee purpose to referre all our reasons wee muste heape matter and finde out argumentes to confirme thesame to the outermoste of our power makyng firste the strongest reasons that wee can and nexteafter gatheryng all probable causes together that beeyng in one heape thei maie seme strong and of greate weighte And whatsoever the adversarie hath saied against us to answere thereunto as tyme and place beste maie serve That if his reasons be light and more good maie bee doen in confutyng his then in confirmyng our awne it were best of all to sette upon hym and putte awaie by arte all that he hath fondely saied without witte For provyng the matter and searchyng out the substaunce or nature of the cause the places of Logique muste helpe to sette it forward But when the persone shalbe touched and not the matter we must seke els where and gather these places together i The name ii The maner of livyng iii Of what house he is of what countre and of what yeres iiii The wealthe of the man v His behaviour or daily enuryng with thynges vi What nature he hath vii Whereunto he is moste geven viii What he purposeth from tyme to tyme ix What he hath doen heretofor befaulne unto hym heretofore xi What he hath confessed or what he hath to saie for hymself In well examinyng of all these matters muche maie be said and greate likelihodes maie be gathered either to or fro the whiche places I used heretofore when I spake of matters in judgement against the accused souldiour Now in triyng the truth by reasons gathered of the matter we must first marke what was doen at that time by the suspected persone when suche and suche offences were committed Yea what he did before this acte was dooen Again the tyme muste bee marked the place the maner of doyng and what hart he bare hym As thoportunitie of doyngand the power he had to do this deede The whiche all sette together shal either acquitte him or finde him giltee These argumentes serve to confirme a matter in judgement for any hainous offence But in the other causes which are occupied either in praisyng or dispraisyng in perswadyng or diswadyng the places of confirmacion be suche as are before rehersed as when wee commende a thyng to prove it thus Honest Profitable Easie Necessarie to be doen And so of other in like maner or els to use in stede of these the places of Logique Therefore when we go aboute to confirme any cause wee maie gather these groundes above rehersed and even as the case requireth so frame our Reasones In confutyng of causes the like maie be had as we used to prove if we take the contrarie of thesame For as thynges are alleged so thei maie be wrested and as houses are buylded so thei maie bee overthrowen What though many conjectures be gathered and diverse matters framed to overthrowe the defendaunt yet witte maie finde out bywaies to escape and suche shiftes maie be made either in avoydyng the daunger by plain denial or els by objeccions and reboundyng again of reasons made that small harme shall turne to the accused persone though the presumptions of his offence be greate and he thought by good reason to be faultie The places of Logique as I saied cannot be spared for the confirmacion of any cause For who is he that in confirmyng a matter wil not know the nature of it the cause of it theffect of it what is agreyng therunto what likenesse there is betwixt that and other thinges what examples maie bee used what is contrary and what can be saied aginst it Therefore I wishe that every manne should desire and seke to have his Logique perfect before he looke to profite in Rhetorique consideryng the grounde and confirmacion of causes is for the moste part gathered out of Logique Of conclusion A conclusion is the handsome lappyng up together and brief heapyng of all that whiche was saied before stirryng the hearers by large utteraunce and plentifull gatheryng of good matter either the one waie or the other There are twoo partes of a conclusion the one resteth in gatheryng together briefly all suche argumentes as', 'nay contrary to the But netheles he was agast lest it sholde be oni preiudice ayenst y pope longe tyme taryed the or ythe wolde grau t or consente therto tyll he had better cou seyll auysement wtgood delyberatyon of kyng Edwarde his fader But whan they were with hym euery daye contynually be sechynge of many noble men requyred spoken to with many prayers sente made bytwene the than prynce Edwarde sent to his fader both vy co playnyng letters also by confortable conteyny ge all theyr suggestyous causes wtall y other kyng epystles letters for to conforte helpe of y wronges not only done to y kynge of Spayn but also for suche thyng as myght fall to other kyng Also yf it were not y soner holpe amended thrughe y dome helpe of knyghthode to them y it asked desired The whiche letter whan the kynge his wyse cou seyll had seen suche a kyng spoylynge robbynge with moche merueyll And sent ayen comfortable letters to prynce Edwarde his sone to y other kyng warned them for to arme them ordeyne theym ayenst that mysdoer to withstande them by y helpe of god y were suche enmyes to kynges whan this noble prynce had receyued this letters hymself with that other kynges before sayd all theyr cou seyll called he wolde vndertake the quard he bou d knytte sore y kynge y was deposed a greate othe that is to saye y besholde euer after mayntene y and fayth of holy chirche and also with all theyr mynystreo ryghtes defende frome all theyr cum And all y were ther ayenst ly to punysshe destroble lybertees preuyleges of holy creace mayntene y were wrongfully taken wt boren a waye by hym or by ou other by cause of hym hastely to dryue and put out saras mysbyleued people our o his with all his stre gth and his po er and suffre ne admitte none suche for no manere thynge ne cause too dwelle And that whan he had taken a woman he sholde neuer come in to non other womans bedde ne none other m nes wyfe too defoyle All thyse fo sayd thynges trewely for to kepe con tynue fulfyll as all his lyfe c me be was bou de by other afore notar s in presence wytnesse of tho kynges wtother prynces And thanne that gra ous prynces Edwarde vndertoke the cause the quarell of the kynge that was deposed and behyght hym with the grace of almyghty god to restoe hy ayen to bys kyngdom lete ordeyne gadre gydforthwith in all haste his many with me of armes for to warre and fyght in hysforsayd cause And in this same yere vpon the sande of y Scottes see y many a man sawe it thre dayes togyder there were seen two Egles of y which y one come out of y southe y other out of the north cruelly strongly they foughte togyder wrastled togyder y southe Egle fyrst ouercome y north egle all to rente hym wthis bylle his clawes ythe sholde not reste ne take no brethe and after y south egle fleyth home to his owne costes And anone after there folowed was leen in y morne after y son rysynge after in y last daye of Octobre sauynge one many sterres gadred togyder on an hepe felle downe to y erthe le uynge behynde the fyre bemes in maner of lyghtnynge whos fla mes brent co sumed mens clothes mens heer walky ge on y erth as it was sene y knowen of many a man And yet y northern wy de y is euer redy destyrnate to all ylle fro saynt Katherynes eue thre dayes after lost greate good withoute nombre And in this same dayes there felle come also such lyghtnyng thondre snow yll y if wasted destroyed men bestes houses trees Of the batayll of Spayne besyde the water of Nazers ytwas bytwene prynce Edward syr Henry bastard of Spay IN y yere of our lord a M CCC lxvii and of kynge Edwarde xlii the thyrde daye of Aprylle there was a stronge batayll and a greate in a large felde called Pryazers fast by the water of Nazers in spayne bytwene syre Edwarde the prynce syr Henry y bastarde of Spayne but the vyctory fell to prynce Edwarde by the grace of god And this same prynce Edwarde had wthym syr Iohn duke of Lancastre', "for me that I have urged convincing reasons to prove he cannot be which Reasons as borrowed fromnatureand theschoolmen with whom sir I hope you are not implacably fallen out I do not urge as thesupream Iudgesof what I there prove but as subservient mediums which carry a musick and consent to that whichGodhath said of himself in the more perfectRuleof hisWord So that for doing this to charge me as you do with the Study of theLullian Art is eithernonsencein your Letter or anIllationwhich resolvs it self into a contemptible mistake which is That becauseLullius who wrote ofChymistry was calledRaymundus I who have read anotherRaymunduswho wrote ofNatural Theologie am to be called aLullianist which is aLogickas wretched as if I should say MrCheynellhath readCajetane and hath made him amarginal note Therefore he is aseekerof thePhilosophers Stone and study's to convert theOreandTinof thekingdomintoGold Sir YourLogickis not much mended when you say That the Word thereupon is sometimesIllative sometimesOrdinative For take it which way you will As it stands in your lastletter you are bound to give me thanks as aPoet that I dealt not with you as aSophister and proclaimed your infirmity for having utter'd acontradiction Whichcontradiction I confess might have been avoydedby the insertion of theomitted word or two for want of which you say mysophisticall Criticismis abortive and came but with one legg into the World In answer to your nextParagraph I shall most readily grant That 'tis ahigh fault to picture God Because any suchDraughtnot being possible to be made of him but by resembling of him tosomethingw n is able to afford aSpeciesorIdeato thesense would besides theFalsenessof it where agross material figureshould represent apure invisible Essence degrade him from the honour which he ought to hold in ourMindswhich are his Temple in whichTempleif he should hang up in aframeortable which should contract and shrink him to the finiteModelof amanor any othercreature 'twere the way to convert him into anIdoll and so as I have often said to sin against thesecond Commandement which as it may be broken by spending ourWorshipuponfalse Gods so it may also be broken by ourfalse portraitures andapprehensions andvenerationsof theTrue The case of theSaintsis far otherwise For whosepictures turn'd into Idols as I have no where pleaded For asIdolsI acknowledge they are the crime of those who worship them so asOrnaments you will never be able convincingly to prove but that they may be innocently retain'd and be lookt on by those who do only count themspeechless Colours The like may be said of alPicturesmade ofChrist which pretend to express no more of him then is capable ofRepresentation and exceed not thelinesandsymetryof hisBodyandflesh For I shal grant you that to Limb hisDivinity or to draw him in both hisNatures as he is in non Latin alphabet Godas well asman is altogether impossible and not in the power of anyPainter though we should recallApelles orParrhasiusfrom their Graves and once more putPencilsinto their Hand You know sir if amanshould have hispicturedrawn 'twould be an impossible task if he should enjoyn thePainterto limb hissoul as well as theproportionandfeatureof hisBody since theSoulis a thing so unexpressible to the sense that it scarce affords anyIdeato be understood by themind Sir if you have read Aristotles Books in non Latin alphabet you wil there find that theproper Objectsof al thesensesbesides those of theEye though much grosser thenSpiritsorSouls cannot be brought intopicture APaintermay draw aflowerbut he cannot limb ascent He may paintfire but he cannot drawheat He may furnish a table with animaginary banquet but he that should offer to taste of thisbanquetwould find himself cozen'd The Reason is becauseNatureit self makes it impossible for theproperObject ofonesenseto be theObjectofanother And finds notartorcoloursfor anything invisible But only for thoseSuperficie's Symetry's andsensible partsof Things which are first capable to beseen and then to be transcribed into apicture But why that part of Christ which after his Resurrection when it began to cease to be any longer a part of thisvisibleWorld was seen of above five hundred brethren at once may not be painted Nay why thefigureof aDove or ofcloven Tonguesoffire wherein thethird personin theglorious Trinityappeared when he descended upon our Mediator Christ and sate upon theheadsof theApostles may not be brought intoimagery I must confess to you I am not sharp witted enough to perceive Though this I shal freely say to you and pray do not call it Poetry That to maintain that Christ thus inpicturemay beworshipt is such a peece ofSupe stition as not only teaches the simple to commit", 'in their heades Consideringthat the one dyd folowe and serueDionysius after that he was driuen out of SIRACVSA and the other also was but a priuate captaine of a bande of footemen of those that came in withDion Timoleonin contrary maner was sent to be generall of the SIRACVSANS vpon their great instance and sute And he hauing no neede to seeke or hunte after it but onely to keepe the power and authoritie they dyd willingly put into his handes so soone as he had destroyed and ouerthrowen all suche as woulde vniustly vsurpe the gouernment he dyd immediately of his owne good wyll franckly resigne vp his office and charge And sure so is this a notable thyng to be commended and estemed inPaulus AEmylius who hauing conquered so great and riche a realme he neuer increased his goodes the value of one farthing nether dyd see nor handle any mony at all although he was very liberall and gaue largely others The wo derful continencie of AEmylius from bribes Imeane not in speaking this to vpbrayde or detectTimoleon for that he accepted a fayre house the SIRACVSANS gaue him in the citie and a goodly mannor also in the countrie for in such cases there is no dishonesty in receiuing but so is it greater honesty to refuse then to take But that vertue is most rare and singuler Not to take giftes commended for a singular vertue where we see they will receiue nor take nothing though they iustly deserued it And if it be so that the body is stronger better co pou ded which best abideth chaunge of parching heate and nipping cold and that the mynde is much more stronger and stable that swelleth not vp with pride of prosperitie nor drowpeth for sorowe in aduersitie Then it appeareth thatAEmyliusvertue was so much more perfect in that he shewed him selfe of no lesse graue and constant a mynde AEmylius Constancie for exceeded Timoleons in the pacience he endured for his losse and sorowe happened him losyng at one tyme in manner both his children then hehad done before in al his triumphe and greatest felicitie VVhereTimoleonto the contrarye hauing done a worthie act against his brother could with no reasone suppresse the griefe and sorowe he felt but ouercome with bitter griefe and repentaunce continued the space of twentie yeeres togeather and neuer durst once only shewe his face againe in the market place nor deale any more in matters of the common weale Truely for a man to beware to doo euil and to shonne from euil it is a verie good and comely thyng so also to be sorie and a fearde of euerye reproche and ill opinion of the worlde it sheweth a simplenesse of nature and a good and well disposed minde but no manly corage The ende of Timoleons life THE LIFE OF Pelopidas To be so bold ve turous is not good CAto the elder aunswered certaine on a time that maruelously commendeda bolde a venturous and desperate man for the warres that there was great oddes to esteeme manhodde so muche and lyfe so litle And surely it was wisely spoken of him The report goeth that kingAntigonusgaue paye to a souldier among other that was very hardie and venturous but he had a noughtie sickly bodye The king asked him one day what he ayled to be so pale and euill cullered The souldier told him he had a secret disease vpon him that he might not tell him with reuerence The king hearing him say so commaunded his Phisitions and Surgeons to looke to him and if he were curable that they should heale him with all possible speede and so they dyd After the souldier had his healthagaine he would venter no more so desperately in the warres as he dyd before Insomuch kingAntigonusselfe perceiuing his slacknes and drawing backe rebuked him and said him The aunswere of a souldier to king Antigonus that he wondred to see so great a chaunge and alteration in him The souldier neuer shrinking at the matter told him the troth plainely Your selfe and it please your maiestie is cause of my cowardlynes now by healing my disease that made my life lothsome to me Much like were a SIBARITANS wordes towching the life and manner of the LACEDAEMONIANS That it was no maruaill they had such a desire to die in the warres Diuers', 'brest and burnt the fat vpon the altare But the brest and the right shulder waued Aaron for a Waue offerynge before theLORDE as theLORDEcommaunded Moses And Aaron lift vp his ha de ouer the people and blessed them and came downe from the worke of the syn offerynge burnt offerynge and health offerynge And Moses and Aaron wente in to the Tabernacle of wytnesse And whan they came out agayne they blessed the people Then appeared the glory of theLORDE all the people For there came a fyre from theLORDE and vpon the altare it consumed the burnt offerynge and the fat Whan all the people sawe that they reioysed and fell vpon their faces TheX Chapter ANd yesonnes of Aaron Nadab andAbihu toke ether of the his censoure put fyre therin layed incense vpon it and brought straunge fyre before theLORDE which he commau ded them not Thenwente there out a fyre from yeLORDE and consumed them so that they dyed before theLORDE Then sayde Moses Aaron This is it that theLORDEsayde I wil be sanctified vpo them that come nye me and before all the people wil I be glorified And Aaron helde his peace Moses called Misael and Elzaphan the sonnes of Vsiel Aarons vncle and sayde them Go to and cary youre brethren out of the Sanctuary without the hoost And they wente and caried them forth in their albes without the hoost as Moses sayde Then sayde Moses Aaron to his sonnes Eleasar and Ithamar 14 6 aYe shall not vncouer youre heades ner rente yorclothes that ye dye not and the wrath come vpon the whole congregacion Let youre brethre of the whole house of Israel bewepe thisburnynge which theLORDEhath done As for you ye shall not go out from the dore of the Tabernacle of wytnesse lest ye dye for the anoyntinge oyle of theLORDEis vpon you And they dyd as Moses sayde TheLORDEspake Aaron sayde Thou thy sonnes wtthe shal drynke no wyne ner stronge drynke 44 d 1 bwhan ye go in to the Tabernacle of wytnesse that ye dye not Let this be a perpetuall lawe all yorposterities ytye maye knowlege to discerne what is holy and vnholy what is cleane vncleane that ye maye teach the children of Israel all the lawes which theLORDEhath spoken you by Moses And Moses sayde Aaron and Eleasar and Ithamar his sonnes that were left Take the remnaunt of the meat offerynge in the sacrifices of yeLORDE and eate it without leuen besyde the altare for it is most holy euen in the holy place shal ye eate it For it is thy dutye and thy sonnes dutye in the sacrifices of theLORDE for thus am I commaunded But the Wauebrest and the Heueshulder shalt thou eate and thy sonnes and thy doughters with the in a cleane place For this dutye is geuen the and thy children in the dead offerynges of the children of Israel For the Heueshulder and the Wauebrest to the offerynges of the fat shalbe brought in that they maye be waued for a Waue offeringe before theLORDE Therfore is it thine and thy childrens for a perpetuall dutye as theLORDEcommaunded And Moses sought for the goate of thesyn offerynge and founde it burnt And he was angrie at Eleasar and Ithamar yesonnes of Aaron which were left alyue and sayde Wherfore ye not eaten the syn offerynge in the holy place for it is most holy he hath geuen it you that ye might beare yesynne of the co gregacion to make agreme t for them before theLORDE Beholde the bloude of it came not in to the Sanctuary Ye shulde eaten it in the Sanctuary as I was commaunded Aaron sayde Moses Beholde this daye they offred their syn offerynge their burnt offerynge before yeLORDE And it is chaunsed me after this maner And shulde I eate of the syn offerynge to daye be mery before theLORDE Whan Moses herde that he was content TheXI Chapter ANd yeLORDEtalked wtMoses Aaron sayde Speake yechildre of Israel and saye Deu 14 a Act 10bThese are the beestes which ye shal eate amo ge all yebeestes vpo earth What so euer hath hoffe deuydeth it in to two clawes cheweth cud amonge the beestes that shal ye eate But loke what cheweth cud hath hoffe deuydeth it not as the Camell the same is vncleane you ye shal not eate it The Conyes chewe cud but they deuyde', "before the ratification of the was as the opinions already cited indicate that congress before the confederation possessed by the consent of the people of the United States sovereign and supreme powers for national purposes and among others the supreme powers of peace and war and as an incident the right of entertaining appeals in the last resort in prize causes even in opposition to state legislation And that the actual powers exercised by congress in respect to national objects furnished the best exposition of its constitutional authority since they emanated from the representatives of the people and were acquiesced in by the people I have here as before inserted the whole passage which relates to this remarkable opinion as to the effect of the declaration of independence both because I am unwilling u See also 1 Kent Comra Lect 10 p 196 President Monroe 's Exposition and Message 4th of May 1822 p 8 9 10 11 r Pcnhallow 90 91 94 109 110 111 112 117 Journals of Congress March 1779 p 86 to 88 1 Kent Comm 198 199 z to misstate the positions of the author and because I am well content to give to it all the benefit of that ability with which it is presented I shall now proceed to remark very succinctly upon several passages which more particularly demand our scrutiny and observation In a preceding passage 201 the learned author remarks Thus was organized under the auspices and with the consent of the people acting directly in their primary sovereign capacity and without the intervention of the functionaries to whom the ordinary powers of the government were delegated in the colonies the first national government which has been very aptly called the revolutionary government since in its origin and progress it was wholly conducted upon revolutionary principles Now here in the first place we have a misstatement of the fact as is manifest from said that in some of the states where the legislatures were in session delegates to the congress of 1774 were appointed by them that is by the functionaries to whom the ordinary powers of the government were entrusted So that this congress was composed of members chosen indifferently in the several states cither by the legislatures or conventions as each state thought proper a fact going far to establish the independent sovereign action of each state in appointing those who were to represent them in this great congress of nations But in the second place it would have made no difference as to the matter in question whether all or none of the states had made the appointment by conventions instead of by the ordinary functionaries of government For the question here is whether this appointment of delegates was state action or the action of the great body of the American people composing oik nation Now whether the appointments were made by legislatures or conventions they were equally the result of w A distinction has been taken at the bar says judge Iredell between a state and the peopli of a tn r It is a distinction 1 am not capable of comprebrnding By a state forming a republic speaking of it as a moral person I do not mum the legislature of the state the executive or the judiciary but all the citizens which coinposc that state and arc if I may so express myself integral parts of it all together forming a body politic Of course he z no more represented the individual state than the convention The convention in each state was the representative of that state quoad the matter on which it acted It represented no other state It was amenable to none other It was itself the impersonation of that sovereignty It was appointed indeed by the people acting in their primary sovereign capacity but yet as separate communities and not as forming one great whole but not beyond them Accordingly their delegates looked only to them obeyed them alone submitted to their instructions and were removable by them all which demonstrably proves that the conventions of the states were as distinct from each other as the ordinary functionaries and that the acts of each was in behalf and by authority of its own state as a distinct sovereign and not in right of any other part of the confederated states or of the whole people of America as constituting one people In accordance with this character each delegation voted together and the", "without a cause and the Governour or Governours are to use his or their power for the Common good that they give no just occasion to dis engage the people and to make them change The occasion of chusing Governours The occasion of people's chusing Governours was theCountries danger Sect 15 and the end of that choyse was thepeoples safety whichSamuelimplyed when he faulted the Israelitesfor desiring a Kingso unseasonably at a timewhen they dwelled safely and were delivered from their enemies on every side 1 Sam 12 11 Indeed Israelwere without Rulers sometimes whenall things were in peace andevery man went to his owne inheritance Judg 21 25 but whenFamineappeared orwhen Warapproached then they chose them Governoursto feed them Esa 3 5 8 orto judge them andto fight their Battels 1 Sam 8 20 when Judges ruled Ruth 1 1 Elders Kings orCaptaines and the Governours chosen performing the peoples trust did thereby oblige the people to stand by their Trustees and some by theWord preachedfor them some by the Sword fought for them some by their Pen wrotefor them and some with heart and tongue prayedfor them accordingly Againe when Kings and Rulers did faile their trust reposed in them they dissolved the bands of the peoples Allegiance towards them and the people failing of performing their fealty to such Trust breakers were spared by Gods appointment Thus when theten Tribesfell from KingRehoboamfor his roughnesse towards them and the people set upJeroboamfor their King Judahwas from God by the Prophetforbid to fight against them for the thing was of the Lord 1 King 12 16 20 24 Thus the oldRomanscast offTarquin and all Kingly Government for the pride and cruelty of that King and for the unchastity of his lecherous Sons and chose them Consuls who might better consult and provide for the Countries good Also it is said ofBrutus who was one of their Consuls That he scourged and beheaded his owne Sons for attempting to bring in Kings againe Florus lib 1 cap 9 Just Governours to be upheld by the people To the Free People of England Epist DEare Fellow Commoners it hath been declared already that the best way to settle the Common wealth in a firme and lasting peace is to looke backe to rules of equity and justice to principles of Nature and right Reason to Gods Law and good Conscience and every one of you must contribute your utmost hereunto That power lyeth in you and there is now recovered your right to use it Your Liberties have been redeemed to you at a deare rate and with great expence of Bloud and of Treasure maintaine it then as Free men anduse your Liberty not against your selves but for your selves Cease mourning forSaul the King and his Traines the Body is not destroyed by removing bad humours let your hearts be towards the Governours ofEngland who have willingly offered themselves among the people and to their Servants who have jeoparded their livesfor your sakes I meane to theCommons in Parliament theCouncell of State andtheir Armies whohave not designed upon you for their owne worldly advantage but have scoped at your welfare who by no sensible feares have suffered themselves to be perverted from impartiall Justice but have bound up your safety and theirs in one With what reason should they receive the benefits of Law who deny obedience to the Law What priviledge can a proprietary possesse by Law of the Land who denies to doe that which even the Law of Nature calls for of him The non engaging does not strip him of his priviledge of the Law but the standing by himselfe without Law who engages not brings him into danger and certainly he deserves no advantage by a Garrison who refuses to help in time of a Siedge And having performed their trust they have declared themselves willing to lay downe their power not Lording it over you but leaving the power free to you for chusinga new Representative and being set free chuse for your selves for yee need Counsellours butNunquam consilium suit in populo nunquam certa constans vitae ratio andwhere no counsell is the people fall but in the multitude of Counsellours there is safety Prov 11 14 only take heed to your choyse for a wrong choyse brings a plague as whenIsrael chose them a Captaine to goe back into Aegypt it was said They shall not see the Land of Canaan", 'Nahor Abrahams brother came forth and bare a pytcher vpon hir shulder and she was a very fayre damsell of face and yet a virgin and vnknowne of eny man She wente downe to the well and fylled hir pitcher and came vp agayne Then ranne the seruaunt to mete her and sayde Let me drynke a litle water out of yepitcher And she sayde drynke syr And haistely let she downe the pitcherin hir hande and gaue him drynke And whan she had geuen him drynke she sayde I wyll drawe for thy Camels also tyll they dronke ynough And she made haist and poured out hir pitcher in to the trough and ranne agayne to the well to drawe and drew for all his Camels The ma marueyled at her and helde his tonge tyll he knewe whether theLORDEhad prospered his iourney or not Now whan the Camels had all dronken he toke a golde earynge of half a Sycle weight and two bracelettes for hir handes weynge ten Sycles of golde and sayde Doughter whose art thou tell me Is there rowme for vs in thy fathers house to lodge in She sayde him I am the doughter of Bethuel the sonne of Mylca whom she bare Nahor Gen 22 dAnd sayde morouer him We plentye of litter and prouender and rowme ynough to lodge in Then the man bowed himself and thankedtheLORDE and sayde Praysed be theLORDEthe God of my master Abraham which hath not withdrawen his mercy and his trueth fro my master for theLORDEhath brought me the waye to my masters brothers house And the damsell ranne and tolde all this in hir mothers house And Rebecca had a brother called Laban And Laban ranne to the man without by the well syde and that came by the reason that he sawe the earynges and the bracelettes vpon his sisters handes and herde the wordes of Rebecca his syster that she sayde thus spake the man me And whan he came to the man beholde he stode by the Camels at the well syde And he sayde Come inSome reade thou be loued thou blessed of theLORDE wherfore stondest thou without I dressed the house and made rowme for yeCamels So he brought the man in to yehouse and vnbridled the Camels and gaue them litter and prouender and water to wash his fete and the mens that were with him and set meate before him Neuertheles he sayde I wil not eate tyllI fyrst tolde myne eara de 1 Re 16 They answered Tell on He sayde I am Abrahams seruaunt and theLORDEhath prospered my master richely so ythe is become greate and he hath geuen him shepe and oxe syluer and golde seruauntes and maidens Camels and Asses yee and Sara my masters wife hath borne my master a sonne in hir olde age en 21 a him hath he geuen all that he hath And my master hath taken an ooth of me and saide Thou shalt not take a wife for my sonne amonge the doughters of the Cananites in whose lande I dwell but go yewaye to my fathers house and to myne owne kynred and there take a wyfe for my sonne But I sayde my master What and the woman wyl not folowe me Then sayde he me TheLORDE before whom I walke shall sende his angell with the and prospere thy iourney that thou mayest take a wife for my sonne of myne owne kynred and of my fathers house And so whan thou commest to my kynred yf they geue her not ye thou shalt be discharged of myne oothe So I came this daye the well of water and sayde OLORDEthou God of my master Abraham Yf thou hast prospered my iourney that I go Beholde I stonde here by the well of water Now yf there come forth a virgin to draw water and I saye her g ue me a litle water to drinke out of thy pitcher and she saye me Drynke thou and I wyll drawe water for thy Camels also that the same be the woma which theLORDEhath prouyded for my masters sonne Now or euer I had spoken out these wordes in my hert beholde Rebecca commeth forth with a pitcher vpon hir shulder and goeth downe to the well and draweth Then sayde I geue me a drynke And immediatly she toke downe the pitcher fro hir', "us in the woods happily for poor Lady Julia they came in before we had done breakfast and I left them to go and look at some shellwork whilst I came up to finish my letter Harry is come back and has sent to speak with me I am really a person of great consequence at present I am in a very ill humor with him he may well be ashamed to appear however the worst of criminals deserves to be heard I will admit him he is at the door Adio 20 1 WEDNESDAY Five in the Morning GREAT heaven what a night have I past all other fears give way before that of displeasing her Yes let me be wretched but let her not suppose me unworthy let her not see me in the light of a man who barters the sentiments of his soul for sordid views of avarice or ambition and using means proportioned to the baseness of his end forges a falsehood to excuse his attendance on her seduces an heiress to give him clandestine assignations and in a place guarded doubly guarded at this time by the sacred and inviolable laws of hospitality from such unworthy purposes I will clear my conduct though at the hazard of exposing her whose love for me deserves a different treatment let her be the victim of that indiscretion by which she has ruined me and can I be thus base Can I betray the believing unsuspecting heart my mind is distracted but why do I say betray I know Lady Anne 's greatness of mind and for Lady Julia yes the secret will be as safe with them as in my own bosom Shall I own all my folly I can not though she shall never know my passion for herself support one moment the idea of Lady Julia 's imagining I love another I will go to Lady Anne as soon as she is up and beg her to convince her lovely friend my meeting this Lady was accidental I will not if I can avoid it say more I can not see her before this explanation I will ride out and breakfast with some friend I would not return till they are gone back to their apartments that I may see Lady Anne alone 20 2 Twelve o'clock Lady Anne has probed me to the quick I have trusted her without reserve as to this affair I have begged her to vindicate me to Lady Julia who is walking in the garden with some ladies of the neighborhood we are going to follow them I am to take the ladies aside whilst Lady Anne pleads my cause she calls me Farewell 20 3 Twelve at Night She forgives me and I am most happy Lady Anne has told her all and has had the goodness to introduce me to her as we walked unobserved by the ladies who were with us I have kissed her hand as a seal of my pardon That moment O Mordaunt with what difficulty did I restrain the transport of my soul Yes my friend she forgives me a sweet benign serenity reigns in her lovely eyes she approves my conduct she is pleased with the concern I show at giving pain to the heart which loves me her chearfulness is returned and has restored mine she rules every movement of my heart as she pleases never did I pass so happy a day I am all joy no sad idea can enter I have scarce room even for the tender compassion I owe to her I have made wretched I am going to bed but without the least expectation of sleep joy will now have the same effect as I last night found from a contrary cause Adieu 21 1 Thursday Morning I Have reconciled the friends the scene was amazingly pathetic and pretty I am only sorry I am too lazy to describe it He kissed her hand without her showing the least symptom of anger she blushed indeed but if I understand blushes in short times are prodigiously changed The strange misses were of infinite use as they broke the continuity of the tender scene if I may be allowed the expression which however entertaining to Les Amies would have been something sickly to my Ladyship if it had lasted And now having united it must be my next work to divide them for seriously I am", "can secure subjects and private persons much less oblige them to such a war And herein 'twill be worth your while to considerDavid's case and observe the judgment he makes upon it God had foretold and promised that the Kingdom ofIsrael Saulbeing now rejected should be Established uponDavid To which he was therefore actually anointed bySamuel Which highly exasperating the rage and madness ofSaulagainst him Sam 24 after many private attempts in vain and without success he causelesly pursues poor innocentDavid and musters up all the Trainbands and Militia of his Kingdom to destroy him ButDavidstill shifting and flying for his life takes sanctuary at last in the sides of a Cave WhitherSaul being in his march after him by chance turns aside from his Army for the easement of Nature and so falls singly and unawares intoDavid's hands ButDavid and his Men being all this while unseen or unperceiv'd by him were in Consultation what they had now to doe Davidwas design'd by God and anointed to the Kingdom most unjustly persecuted and hunted as a Partridge upon the Mountains by this verySaul who is now in his hands So far from aCrown which yet God had promised him that as long asSaulliv'd and at liberty he could not but be every day in eminent peril of death To which he might hereafter be thought accessary himself as likewise of the frustrating God's promise to him concerning the Kingdom if he should let slip this present advantage and regardless of this signal providence of God in bringingSaulso strangely and unexpectedly into his hands should suffer him to escape And to this purpose his Officers mind him how this wonderfull piece of providence was exactly in answer to a former Prophecy Wherein God had promised to bringDavid's enemy into his hand that he might doe to him what seemed good unto him But all these arguments how fair and demonstrative soever they might seem to others Davideasily discerns to be fallacious God's anointing him to the Crown did not dispence with him from obedience to his Commands or privilege him therefore to be his own Carver He that spake it had ways enough of bringing it about thoughDavidcontinued still in his integrity He shall one day descend into the Battel saysDavid and perish Wickedness proceedeth from the wicked but my hand shall not be upon him ThoughSaulbe injurious towards him and forget his duty as a King in persecuting and pursuing the bloud of an innocent Subject whom he ought rather to protect and defend Yet this will giveDavidno advantage of renouncing his Allegiance or rising up against the life of his Sovereign And therefore the Prophecy ifSaulbe the enemy intended in it is yet no command nor carries any the least shadow of allowance or dispensation with it to doe what is evilin God's Eyes Whereby it will be apparent that this great providence of God in the fulfilling and completion of this Prophecy and bringingSaulinto his hands was but for a greater trial which God was pleased to make of his Faith and Loyalty to tempt and prove him as he didAbrahambefore whether he would make use of any indirect course for the bringing about pious and religious ends Or whether as he had received the promise of the Kingdom from God's mere favour to him he could now rely and rest himself wholly upon his power and wisedom even against all the seeming difficulties and impossibilities of flesh and bloud for the enstating it upon him Wherein he so piously acquits himself as notwithstanding the Prophecy they mention to him and this Providence before his eyes together with that carnal prudence which was questionless suggested to him he letsSaulescape Not onely refuses to be his judge not onely absents himself from the sentence and execution but urges and pleads and persuades with his Men not to meddle with him Who can stretch forth his hand against the Lord's anointed and be guiltless Thus subduing the Kingdom and obtaining the promise by Faith as it is witnessed of him while he seems to undoe all Heb 11 33 to frustrate the promise and forfeit his claim to the Kingdom for God's sake or rather than be guilty of sin in the procuring of it And now let us look back a while and put your case in the same balance withDavid's and see if you fall not so much short of him in the premisses as you have", "insnared chastity Brightest Lady look on me Thus I sprinkle on thy brestDrops that from my fountain pure I have kept of pretious cure Trice upon thy fingers tip Thrice upon thy rubied lip Next this marble venom'd seatSmear'd with gumms of glutenous heatI touch with chaste palms moist and cold Now the spell hath lost his hold And I must haste ere morning hourTo wait inAmphitrite'sbowr Sabrina descends and the Lady rises out of her seatSpir Virgin daughter ofLocrineSprung of oldAnchisesline May thy brimmed waves for thisTheir full tribute never missFrom a thousand petty rills That tumble down the snowy hills Summer drouth or singed airNever scorch thy tresses fair Nor wetOctoberstorrent floodThy molten crystal fill with mudd May thy billows rowl ashoarThe beryl and the golden ore May thy lofty head be crown'dWith many a tower and terrass round And here and there thy banks uponWith Groves of myrrhe and cinnamon Com Lady while Heaven lends us grace Let us fly this cursed place Lest the Sorcerer us inticeWith som other new device Not a waste or needless soundTill we com to holier ground I shall be your faithfull guideThrough this gloomy covert wide And not many furlongs thenceIs your Fathers residence Where this night are met in stateMany a friend to gratulateHis wish't presence and besideAll the Swains that there abide With Jiggs and rural dance resort We shall catch them at their sport And our sudden coming thereWill double all their mirth and chere Come let us haste the Stars grow high But night sits monarch yet in the mid sky The Scene changes presentingLudlowTown and the Presidents Castle then com in Countrey Dancers after them the attendant Spirit with the two Brothers and the LadySONGSpir Back Shepherds hack anough your play Till next Sun shine holiday Here be without duck or nodOther trippings to he trodOf lighter toes and such Court guiseAsMercurydid first deviseWith the mincingDryadesOn the Lawns and on the Leas This second Song presents them to their father and motherNoble Lord and Lady bright I have brought ye new delight Here behold so goodly grownThree fair branches of your own Heav'n hath timely tri'd their youth Their faith their patience and their truth And sent them here through hard assaysWith a crown of deathless Praise To triumph in victorious danceO're sensual Folly and Intemperance The dances ended the Spirit EpiloguizesSpir To the Ocean now I fly And those happy climes that lyWhere day never shuts his eye Up in the broad fields of the sky There I suck the liquid ayrAll amidst the Gardens fairOfHesperus and his daughters threeThat sing about the golden tree Along the crisped shades and bowresRevels the spruce and jocond Spring The Graces and the rosie boosom'd Howres Thither all their bounties bring That there eternal Summer dwels And West winds with musky wingAbout the cedar'n alleys flingNard andCassia'sbalmy smels Iristhere with humid bow Waters the odorous banks that blowFlowers of more mingled hewThen her purfl'd scarf can shew And drenches withElysiandew List mortals if your ears be true Beds of Hyacinth and rosesWhere youngAdonisoft reposes Waxing well of his deep woundIn slumber soft and on the groundSadly sits th'AssyrianQueen But far above in spangled sheenCelestialCupidher fam'd son advanc't Holds his dearPsychesweet intranc'tAfter her wandring labours long Till free consent the gods amongMake her his eternal Bride And from her fair unspotted sideTwo blissful twins are to be born Youth and Joy soJovehath sworn But now my task is smoothly don I can fly or I can runQuickly to the green earths end Where the bow'd welkin slow doth bend And from thence can soar as soonTo the corners of the Moon Mortals that would follow me Love vertue she alone is free She can teach ye how to climeHigher then the Spheary chime Or if Vertue feeble were Heav'n it self would stoop to her THE END", "point him out to you this Evening and you shall draw upon him for the Debt The Company are met I hear the Dice Box in the other Room So Gentlemen your Servant You 'll meet me at Mary bone Illustration Illustration SCENE III Peachum 's Lock A Table with Wine Brandy Pipes and Tobacco Peachum Lockit Lockit The Coronation Account Brother Peachum is of so intricate a nature that I believe it will never be settled Peachum It consists indeed of a great Variety of Articles It was worth to our People in Fees of different kinds above ten Instalments This is part of the Account Brother that lies open before us Lockit A Lady 's Tail of rich Brocade that I see is dispos'd of Peachum To Mrs Diana Trapes the Tally Woman and she will make a good Hand o n't in Shoes and Slippers to trick out young Ladies upon their going into Keeping Lockit But I do n't see any Article of the Jewels Peachum Those are so well known that they must be sent abroad You 'll find them enter'd under the Article of Exportation As for the Snuff Boxes Watches Swords c I thought it best to enter them under their several Heads Lockit Seven and twenty Women 's Pockets complete with the several things therein contain'd all Seal'd Number'd and Enter'd Peachum But Brother it is impossible for us now to enter upon this Affair We should have the whole Day before us Besides the Account of the last Half Year 's Plate is in a Book by itself which lies at the other Office Lockit Bring us then more Liquor To day shall be for Pleasure To morrow for Business Ah Brother those Daughters of ours are two slippery Hussies Keep a watchful Eye upon Polly and Macheath in a Day or two shall be our own again AIR XLIV Down in the North Country c Music Lockit What Gudgeons are we Men Ev'ry Woman 's easy Prey Though we have felt the Hook agen We bite and they betray The Bird that hath been trapt When he hears his calling Mate To her he flies again he 's clapt Within the wiry Grate Peachum But what signifies catching the Bird if your Daughter Lucy will set open the Door of the Cage Lockit If men were answerable for the Follies and Frailties of their Wives and Daughters no Friends could keep a good Correspondence together for two Days This in unkind of you Brother for among good Friends what they say or do goes for nothing Enter a Servant Servant Sir here 's Mrs Diana Trapes wants to speak with you Peachum Shall we admit her Brother Lockit Lockit By all means She 's a good Customer and a fine spoken Woman And a Woman who drinks and talks so freely will enliven the Conversation Peachum Desire her to walk in Exit Servant Peachum Lockit Mrs Trapes Peachum Dear Mrs Dye your Servant One may know by your Kiss that your Ginn is excellent Mrs Trapes I was always very curious in my Liquors Lockit There is no perfum'd Breath like it I have been long acquainted with the Flavour of those Lips Ha n't I Mrs Dye Mrs Trapes Fill it up I take as large Draughts of Liquor as I did of Love I hate a Flincher in either AIR XLV A Shepherd kept Sheep c Music In the Days of my Youth I could bill like a Dove fa la la c Like a Sparrow at all times was ready for Love fa la la c The Life of all Mortals in Kissing should pass Lip to Lip while we 're young then the Lip to the Glass fa la c But now Mr Peachum to our Business If you have Blacks of any kind brought in of late Mantoes Velvet Scarfs Petticoats Let it be what it will I am your Chap for all my Ladies are very fond of Mourning Peachum Why look ye Mrs Dye you deal so hard with us that we can afford to give the Gentlemen who venture their Lives for the Goods little or nothing Mrs Trapes The hard Times oblige me to go very near in my Dealing To be sure of late Years I have been a great Sufferer by the Parliament Three thousand Pounds would hardly make me amends The Act for destroying the Mint was a", "abroad on nature the act was highly impressive he seemed conscious of being all alone and conversant only with God and the elements of his creation Never was there such a picture of human inadvertency a man approaching step by step to the one that was to hurl him out of one existence into another with as much ease and indifference as the ox goeth to the stall Hideous vision wilt thou not be gone from my mental sight if not let me bear with thee as I can When he came straight opposite to the muzzles of our pieces Gil Martin called out Eh '' with a short quick sound The old man without starting turned his face and breast towards us and looked into the wood but looked over our heads Now '' whispered my companion and fired But my hand refused the office for I was not at that moment sure about becoming an assassin in the cause of Christ and His Church I thought I heard a sweet voice behind me whispering to me to beware and I was going to look round when my companion exclaimed Coward we are ruined '' I had no time for an alternative Gil Martin 's ball had not taken effect which was altogether wonderful as the old man 's breast was within a few yards of him Hilloa '' cried Blanchard what is that for you dog '' and with that he came forward to look over the bush I hesitated as I said and attempted to look behind me but there was no time the next step discovered two assassins lying in covert waiting for blood Coward we are ruined '' cried my indignant friend and that moment my piece was discharged The effect was as might have been expected the old man first stumbled to one side and then fell on his back We kept our places and I perceived my companion 's eyes gleaming with an unnatural joy The wounded man raised himself from the bank to a sitting posture and I beheld his eyes swimming he however appeared sensible for we heard him saying in a low and rattling voice Alas alas whom have I offended that they should have been driven to an act like this Come forth and shew yourselves that I may either forgive you before I die or curse you in the name of the Lord '' He then fell a groping with both hands on the ground as if feeling for something he had lost manifestly in the agonies of death and with a solemn and interrupted prayer for forgiveness he breathed his last I had become rigid as a statue whereas my associate appeared to be elevated above measure Arise thou faint hearted one and let us be going '' said he Thou hast done well for once but wherefore hesitate in such a cause This is but a small beginning of so great a work as that of purging the Christian world But the first victim is a worthy one and more of such lights must be extinguished immediately '' We touched not our victim nor anything pertaining to him for fear of staining our hands with his blood and the firing having brought three men within view who were hasting towards the spot my undaunted companion took both the pistols and went forward as with intent to meet them bidding me shift for myself I ran off in a contrary direction till I came to the foot of the Pearman Sike and then running up the hollow of that I appeared on the top of the bank as if I had been another man brought in view by hearing the shots in such a place I had a full view of a part of what passed though not of all I saw my companion going straight to meet the men apparently with a pistol in every hand waving in a careless manner They seemed not quite clear of meeting with him and so he went straight on and passed between them They looked after him and came onwards but when they came to the old man lying stretched in his blood then they turned and pursued my companion though not so quickly as they might have done and I understand that from the first they saw no more of him Great was the confusion that day in Glasgow The most popular of all their preachers of morality", "my sister and me the honour of inviting us and I hastened out of town on purpose to attend her commands Miss LOVELESS Her commands I suppose you mean to dance with her too I protest Mr Camply it will be quite edifying to see her like a true maid of honour in queen Bess 's days with her hands thus and footing it demurely so her eyes rivetted upon her feet all the time lest the left foot should take place improperly of the right Mr CAMPLY Ha ha ha charming I protest Now draw my picture Miss LOVELESS Pshaw How in the name of wonder should I describe your dancing when the very sound of your voice is quite a new thing to me Mr CAMPLY Were I as vain as my cousin Sir Harry I should say that look'd like a reproach to me for not speaking to you before Miss LOVELESS Lard now do not apply general observations to particular people For heaven 's sake let us think of ourselves as little as we always have done Mr CAMPLY Yes yes I know you ever had much less regard for yourself than for any one else in the world Miss LOVELESS Myself myself again why did you ever think about myself Mr CAMPLY O no not at all never never Ha ha ha I am quite diverted Miss LOVELESS At our raillery I suppose aside That is the most provoking laugh I ever heard I 'll cure him of that affectation I 'm determined Pray excuse me Mr Camply when I tell you that nature never intended you for raillery it sits upon you just as a veil and beads would sit upon me Mr CAMPLY Indeed if raillery is as proper for me as a convent is for you I should do nothing but laugh at my own jokes for the rest of my life Besides I think you would make a very pretty nun Miss LOVELESS You are quite mistaken Mr Camply for I could give you a proof that I have too much of the woman about me to make a saint of Mr CAMPLY A proof Miss LOVELESS Yes what do you think brings me into the garden at this time of the morning Mr CAMPLY Indeed I do not know Miss LOVELESS Why curiosity Mr CAMPLY Curiosity as I have none of that ingredient in my composition I do not desire to know what is the object of yours Miss LOVELESS Provoking indifference aside What do you think then of an appointment Mr CAMPLY I should be sorry to interrupt the smallest of your amusements and if I see right the object of them is too entertaining for my gravity to relish and so will take my leave Going Miss LOVELESS O pray stay Enter lord Macgrinnon Mr CAMPLY My lord your servant Exit Miss LOVELESS Well my lord what can you possibly have to say to me Lord MACGRINNON That you are my divinity the idol of my worship see the very sun shines brighter than usual to light up your beauties and the birds make a concert to hail your charms while the very roses fade with envy at seeing themselves out done Miss LOVELESS Stop stop my lord there is so much poetry in all that that it deserves to be remembered at least From whence did you borrow or steal it Lord MACGRINNON From the brilliancy of those eyes which might inspire the dullest clod of earth those eyes that promise Miss LOVELESS Promise take care my lord my eyes and my tongue do always go together and words ought to express what the heart feels Lord MACGRINNON And so they ought most charming angel and by St Andrew 's holy cross I swear that mine are true when I profess you are the star that lights up my future hopes of happiness Miss LOVELESS Aside A northern star then for it is a very cold one Pray my lord what am I to derive from all this Lord MACGRINNON That my person and fortune are yours that if you will but consent this night we will set off for Scotland where we will live only to love all the rest of our lives Miss LOVELESS The usual way of proposing in his country my lord is accompanied by settlements and the consent of ones parents Lord MACGRINNON Augh my dear Miss Loveless settlements and consents are", 'faith in his doing My doctrine saith he is not mine but his that sent me Againe I doe nothing ofIoh 7 16 my selfe but as my father hath taught me so I speake AndIoh 8 18 again The words that thou hast giue me I giuen the How diligently then ought we to heare such a Prophet Ioh 17 8 as hath so faithfully spoken And here we all a verie good lesson taught vs in the person of Christ to what calling so euer we be called of God in the same let vs be faithfull if wee be preachers faithfull preachers if we be princes faithful princes if we be iudges faithfull iudges if we be treasurers faithful treasurers if we be merchants faithful merchants what soeuer we bee faithfulnesse must bee our praise for as Saint Paule requireth of all Hee that hath an office let him be diligent in his office so hee giueth this as yeprayse of all diligence It is requiredRom 13 1 Cor 4 2 of euerie dispenser that he be found faithfull and euerie vnfaithfull seruant shalbe condemned in his worke in the day that his accompt is called for for he that hath bene vnfaithful in things of this life which are fraile and fewe how can he thinke there shall euer be committed him eternallthings and infinite in number And we must heere also marke that it is say de ofAn accompt of our offices is to be made to God Christe He was faithfull to him that called him that is to God for God wee must make our accompt of euery worke It is true that Kinges make their vnder officers but the offices are all of God Kinges serue to appoint the persons in this ministerie of man but God alone appointeth them their work which1 Peter is the ministerie of his iustice and the safetie of his people of which he also will aske an accompte and before him we doe all that we doe When Iosaphat King of Iudah appointed his iudges and officers he giueth them this charge Remember that now you execute not the iudgeme ts of man but of the lord Ther fore in euery office thou bearest the image of God 2 Cro 19 6 nothing must make thee breake the righteousnesof it not thy profite not thy pleasure not thy kinsman not thy friend not thy Father not thy King for if thou do thou hast sinned and thy sinne will finde thee out in the day in which shalbe saide Come giue account of thy stewardshippe The Prince may sette thee in the seate of iustice but the prince must not make thee pe uert iustice he may giue thee an office but he cannot giue thee thyQuietus est for the vnfaithfulnesse of thine office if magistrates officers knew this they would not so ambitiouslie sue as they doe when they had obteined they would bee more faithfull then they are but this is a desperate disease and for me let it grow til it be rottennesse in their bones I speake not in hope of any amendment but I beare witnes of their sinne against the day of vengeance Further I say nothing they made their gaine their God and with the idol to which they are ioyned let them alone In this matter of faithfulnesse which we in hande let vs learne this that as it is necessarie in all so it is especially necessarie in the minister And to the ende that we may all learne what is the faithfulnesse of a minister let vs see what was in Christ whose faith is the example for all to followe It followeth He was faithful as Moses in all his house What was the faithfulnes commended in Moses Exod 39 42 Num 30 That he did in euerie point acording to that which God had commaunded and pretermitted nothing of all that the Lord had saide This wasThe faith fulnesse of a true minister then the faithfulnesse of Christe to doe nothing but at the will of his Father and this Saint Iohnwitnesseth expresly in many places that Christe did and saide all things according to the word and will of his Father And thus Sainct Paule when he would shewe the faithfulnesse of him selfe and his fellowes he saith He maketh no merchandize of the worde of Co 2 17God nor mingleth it', "  The leading produce markets were again very Irregular to day   Grain was generally stronger on the fact of smaller receipts   though wheat was tame   and provisions were generally higher   except on November pork   The tendency in most directions was to an advance   largely on local reasons   Provisions were irregular   with fair activity in trading   November pork was weak   declining 22S4 cents   and closed 10 cents lower than on Tuesday afternoon   Other deliveries of pork were strong in the forenoon   fell back   and improved at the close to 20 cents above the latest prices of Tuesday   Lard for this month declined 15 cents   but closed at 5 cents higher than Tuesday   while futures closed at an improvement of 5 to 10 cents   Meats were weak early   but much stronger toward 1 o'clock   November closed SO cents higher and January 20 cents higher   The packers here were supposed to have quit bearing the market   and Liverpool called lard ad  higher   but the local hog market was easier                     in pioduet   and the later strength was supposed to bo largely duo to the sympathy with corn   It was said that hogs are not being fattened rapidly yet   While there was a sharp Southern demand for meats and a poor inquiry for them on English account this afternoon   the market was firm   Only one 210 barrel lot of November pork was delivered on the floor after ' Change   and that was taken to ship East   The shrinkage of the No   vember premium to nearly zero called out a good shipping demand for pork late in the day   Wheat was moderately active and stronger   in sympathy witn corn it averaged at the close about Si cent above the latest prices of Tuesday   Liverpool and London were firm   with a fair inquiry   and our receipts were less than 200 car loads of all grades   But Milwaukee was easier   and parties connected with that city were selling rather freely here   while the buying was mostly done to fill shorts   This demand fell off later   when some private cables                     ear lots at a shade advance for No  2 Spring   which was taken to deliver In December   while buyers of other grades were not willing to p y more than they aid on Tuesday   The deferred futures were stronger in the afternoon   Corn was active and much stronger   advancing 23 cents on spot   nearly 2 cents for November   13S cents for the year and danuary   and M cent for May   all closing firm   The British markets were called steady by the public telegrams   while priva e advises quoted them as very strong   Our receipts were small   especially of No  2  and New York was buoyant   bidding SW   cents for delivery any time this month   giving a flat denial to the story of Monday that New York had got through buying fur November   This induced an extra good demand for spot No  2   while the lower grades were not so mdch wanted   and rejected fell to fully ION ents discount for the first time this year   It was stated that St  Louis had only                     weather led many to think that receipts here will be light for the next fortnight   The bearis'i tendency of the past week seemed to change round to exaggeration the other way   and the speculative demand was at times quite urgent   it be rs freely predicted that corn is going to advance sharply   The point was tuntio that we have only about 200 000 bushels of No  2 here   with scarcely any comin   in   and New York wants all that can be got   hold of up to the last moment that it can he shipped by all rail   to arrive in November   This month advanced 14 cent on the afternoon call   while other futures were steady   We are now reversing the ancient order of things in regard to cribbing corn   To day a lot was brought here to he delivered back in the country in May   It is noteworthy that no corn has yet been cribbed this year   and there are no reports of preparations for cribbing   The price is too high to tempt capital   At last November pork                     year   This is what the packers have fought for during nearly a month nest    There was a good deal more inquiry to day for freight room direct to Europe   A little corn room was wanted   but the demand was mostly for flour and wheat   the orders for watch were understood to he unusually numerous                       ", 'business which appears in every respect too mean and paltry to merit the attention of so great a magistrate Under such an administration therefore such works are almost always entirely neglected In China and in several other governments of Asia the executive power charges itself both with the reparation of the high roads and with the maintenance of the navigable canals In the instructions which are given to the governor of each province those objects it is said are constantly recommended to him and the judgment which the court forms of his conduct is very much regulated by the attention which he appears to have paid to this part of his instructions This branch of public police accordingly is said to be very much attended to in all those countries but particularly in China where the high roads and still more the navigable canals it is pretended exceed very much every thing of the same kind which is known in Europe The accounts of those works however which have been transmitted to Europe have generally been drawn up by weak and wondering travellers frequently by stupid and lying missionaries If they had been examined by more intelligent eyes and if the accounts of them had been reported by more faithful witnesses they would not perhaps appear to be so wonderful The account which Bernier gives of some works of this kind in Indostan falls very short of what had been reported of them by other travellers more disposed to the marvellous than he was It may too perhaps be in those countries as it is in France where the great roads the great communications which are likely to be the subjects of conversation at the court and in the capital are attended to and all the rest neglected In China besides in Indostan and in several other governments of Asia the revenue of the sovereign arises almost altogether from a land tax or land rent which rises or falls with the rise and fall of the annual produce of the land The great interest of the sovereign therefore his revenue is in such countries necessarily and immediately connected with the cultivation of the land with the greatness of its produce and with the value of its produce But in order to render that produce both as great and as valuable as possible it is necessary to procure to it as extensive a market as possible and consequently to establish the freest the easiest and the least expensive communication between all the different parts of the country which can be done only by means of the best roads and the best navigable canals But the revenue of the sovereign does not in any part of Europe arise chiefly from a land tax or land rent In all the great kingdoms of Europe perhaps the greater part of it may ultimately depend upon the produce of the land but that dependency is neither so immediate nor so evident In Europe therefore the sovereign does not feel himself so directly called upon to promote the increase both in quantity and value of the produce of the land or by maintaining good roads and canals to provide the most extensive market for that produce Though it should be true therefore what I apprehend is not a little doubtful that in some parts of Asia this department of the public police is very properly managed by the executive power there is not the least probability that during the present state of things it could be tolerably managed by that power in any part of Europe Even those public works which are of such a nature that they can not afford any revenue for maintaining themselves but of which the conveniency is nearly confined to some particular place or district are always better maintained by a local or provincial revenue under the management of a local and provincial administration than by the general revenue of the state of which the executive power must always have the management Were the streets of London to be lighted and paved at the expense of the treasury is there any probability that they would be so well lighted and paved as they are at present or even at so small an expense The expense besides instead of being raised by a local tax upon the inhabitants of each particular street parish or district in London would in this case be defrayed out of the general revenue of the state and', '  Well  you greasy rascal  what do you want  he asked  Heap gun  was the reply  Mebbe you give me  mebbe no kill you man  See  Ah  said Frank  with comprehension  You have got one of our men in your clutches  eh  Yep  replied the Esquimau  Come aboard this airship and Ill go with you  But this did not strike the wretchs fancy  No  mebbe not  he said  shaking his head violently  Mebbe gib me guns  Mebbe I wont  said Frank  sternly  Come over  or die  He aimed a revolver at the villain  The Esquimau knew what that meant and began to beg  Mebbe no kill me  Sabe white man  He live  no kill me  You diabolical shark  you  cried Frank  grabbing the miscreants collar  Come aboard here  and no fooling  And Frank pulled him over the rail where he lay cowering upon the deck  Now  Barney  he cried  send her up  Barney needed no second command  The airship sprang into the air  She was as steady once more as a humming top  Over the fir forest she sped  It was hardly ten minutes before the Esquimau village was in sight  The natives at sight of the airship seemed imbued with terror  They retreated with dismay into their bough huts  Frank allowed the airship to descend right on the verge of the settlement  Then he picked up the shivering wretch on the deck and hurled him over the rail  Go tell your chief I want to see him  he said  In a few moments the Esquimau chief sullenly appeared  As he stood with folded arms by his bough hut Frank addressed himYou greasy scoundrel  You thought to make a treaty with me and force me to give you firearms  did you  Why  Ive a mind to annihilate the whole tribe of you  The Esquimau flashed a leering  contemptuous glance at Frank and repliedWhite man mebbe fly in air  but Eskimo man no fraid ob him  CHAPTER XIII  THE END  Frank was amazed at the cool nerve and effrontery of the wretch  For a moment the young inventor was silent  Then he saidYou have one of our men in captivity here  I want him  The chief shook his head sullenly  What  Mebbe no  Mebbe  yes  cried Frank  angrily  Come  Ill blow you to perdition if you dont give him up  No can do dat  Why  White man killed  For a moment Frank reeled as if given a terrific blow  He turned ghastly pale  Then Gaston was dead  That is awful  he thought  But something in the Esquimau chiefs face caused him to start  He grasped the situation at once  You are lying  he hissed  leaning over the rail  Give him up  or Ill kill you and all your cowardly crew  The Esquimau chief laughed scornfully  and gave a peculiar cry  In a moment the vicinity was thronged with armed natives  Frank saw that the crisis had come  There was no use in dallying further  He picked up a bomb brought him by Barney and hurled it fairly into the midst of the murderous horde     ', "captain was Captain Damnation he was captain over the grace doubters his were the red colours Mr No Life bare them and he had for his scutcheon the black den 4 The fourth captain was Captain Insatiable he was captain over the faith doubters his were the red colours Mr Devourer bare them and he had for a scutcheon the yawning jaws 5 The fifth captain was Captain Brimstone he was captain over the perseverance doubters his also were the red colours Mr Burning bare them and his scutcheon was the blue and stinking flame 6 The sixth captain was Captain Torment he was captain over the resurrection doubters his colours were those that were pale Mr Gnaw was his standard bearer and he had the black worm for his scutcheon 7 The seventh captain was Captain No Ease he was captain over the salvation doubters his were the red colours Mr Restless bare them and his scutcheon was the ghastly picture of death 8 The eighth captain was the Captain Sepulchre he was captain over the glory doubters his also were the pale colours Mr Corruption was his standard bearer and he had for his scutcheon a skull and dead men's bones 9 The ninth captain was Captain Past Hope he was captain of those that are called the felicity doubters his standard bearer was Mr Despair his also were the red colours and his scutcheon was a hot iron and the hard heart These were his captains and these were their forces these were their standards these were their colours and these were their scutcheons Now over these did the great Diabolus make superior captains and they were in number seven as namely the Lord Beelzebub the Lord Lucifer the Lord Legion the Lord Apollyon the Lord Python the Lord Cerberus and the Lord Belial these seven he set over the captains and Incredulity was lord general and Diabolus was king The reformades also such as were like themselves were made some of them captains of hundreds and some of them captains of more And thus was the army of Incredulity completed So they set out at Hell Gate Hill for there they had their rendezvous from whence they came with a straight course upon their march toward the town of Mansoul Now as was hinted before the town had as Shaddai would have it received from the mouth of Mr Prywell the alarm of their coming before Wherefore they set a strong watch at the gates and had also doubled their guards they also mounted their slings in good places where they might conveniently cast out their great stones to the annoyance of their furious enemy Nor could those Diabolonians that were in the town do that hurt as was designed they should for Mansoul was now awake But alas poor people they were sorely affrighted at the first appearance of their foes and at their sitting down before the town especially when they heard the roaring of their drum This to speak truth was amazingly hideous to hear it frighted all men seven miles round if they were but awake and heard it The streaming of their colours was also terrible and dejecting to behold When Diabolus was come up against the town first he made his approach to Ear gate and gave it a furious assault supposing as it seems that his friends in Mansoul had been ready to do the work within but care was taken of that before by the vigilance of the captains Wherefore missing of the help that he expected from them and finding his army warmly attended with the stones that the slingers did sling for that I will say for the captains that considering the weakness that yet was upon them by reason of the long sickness that had annoyed the town of Mansoul they did gallantly behave themselves he was forced to make some retreat from Mansoul and to entrench himself and his men in the field without the reach of the slings of the town Now having entrenched himself he did cast up four mounts against the town the first he called Mount Diabolus putting his own name thereon the more to affright the town of Mansoul the other three he called thus Mount Alecto Mount Megara and Mount Tisiphone for these are the names of the dreadful furies of hell Thus he began to play his game with Mansoul and to serve it as doth the", 'tyrings absolute toAaronand the Great sacrificer in succession him be these first the side Robe secondly theEphod thirdly the Brestplate lastly the Golden plate For the Robe consider his heauen blewe or hyacinth colour and what can one behold therein butgloryorheauenly maiestie such as is represented toIohninReuel 1 13 where our great Hie priest standeth amidst the Churches clothed with Maiestie as with a state garment AsIohnsee him we should all see him in the spirit of our Minde namely to be clothed with Maiestie and renowne no more knowing Christ according to the flesh but according to his glorious immortalitie from the abolishment of corruption in all his mysticall members for to them it is finally appointed that dishonour corruption and immortalitie shalbe put off that so they may be inuested with mortalitie vncorruption and glory For as we borne the image of the earthlyAdam so shal we beare the image of the heauenly 1 Corinthians15 49 Cab lists in these72 do vnderstand72 tongues and nations arising vpon Bab ls building Archangell in Cabalist do In the Bels and Pomegranats circuiting the skirts of this garment much may thereof be spoken and all according to the analogie of faith Whereof now onely this In the golden bells making a golden sound asAaronwent in and out not onely is representedPrayerwhich powerfully was offered vp ofIesus but also and that more properly Beda d tab lib 3 c 6 Sonitus verbi the sound of the word Messiahhimselfe was theWordof theFather by whichWordthe worlds were made But the Bels here shadow not that vncreate word but that Creature word which our greatMessiahhath sounded in the eares of his people Which word should be deare vs euen as the fringe of our garment placed about our seete for directing str ight steps accordingly Yea it shadow wise preacheth that we must sound well to others for their direction also in holy duety Specially the Ministers of God must v ter this golden sound Iram bene inquit Beda contra se occultiiudicis exigit si sine praeaicationis sonitu inced t hee p ouoketh the anger of God against him who insisteth not in the sound of preaching Nor is it s fficient to pray or preach except it may be vnde stood of Gods people for1 Cor 14 8 9if the trumpet giue an vncertaine sound who shall prepare hims l e battel except aith the Apostle ye v ter words that signification how shall it be vnderstood what is spoken for yee shall speake in the ayre As Christ rung this bell before vs so wee are to ring it others specially that peale whereby people may take knowledge ofMessiahgone into the Holy of holies Heb 9 24 euen into the very heauens to appeare now in the sight of God for vs For the Pome granets consider their composition they were made of blew silke and purple scarlet Not to meddle withI sephus no not with some christians their elementall conceits grounded here vpon colours it is certaine that by these pomegranats a most excellent fruite is shadowed forthgood workes and by these dainty colours is intimat d theBeautieand comelin sse of good workes It is a frequent vse of scripture to compare Mankinde to a tree and his actions to tree fruites and as such fruit s are commaunded so a e they of the Holy ghost commended for beauteous Instance it but with one particular That loue which causeth brethren to dwell together in vnitie is it not commended forT bandN gnim comely and amiable p al 133 1 Yea good workes are the beautie of mankind Which as they abounded inMessiah so neither can be lacking in his members Was it the Leuiticall posie A Bell and a Pome granat A Bel and a Pome granat Let it also be the Christians Embleme A word and a worke A word and a worke or Faith and Frui es professionandpractise Say well and Doe well what thy wordessound let thy workes expound To make a noyse in wordes but to abolish deedes it is to weare a Bell without a pome granat a breach of the Law Let the many graines cou hed vnder one pill put vs in minde of Bedaes meditation multifaria virtutum operatio vno Charitatis munimine of the manifold operation of vertues in one bond of Charitie Such wordes such workes concurring are as the fringe of a Christians garment not onely profitable to theWearers but also to theHearers', "a young gazelle or poising on the edge of some cliff in sheer delight of his own sure footedness His body was outlined against the sky his blue eyes like those of his mother who was a maid of Bethlehem sparkled with the joy of living his long hair was lifted and tossed by the wind of April But his mother 's look followed him anxiously and her heart often leaped in her throat My son she said as they took their noon meal you must be more careful Your feet might slip Mother answered the Boy I am truly very careful I always put my feet in the places that God has made for them on the big strong rocks that will not roll It is only because I am so happy that you think I am careless The tents were pitched the first night under the walls of Bethshan a fortified city of the Romans Set on a knoll above the river Jordan the town loomed big and threatening over the little camp of the Galilean pilgrims But they kept aloof from it because it was a city of the heathen Its theatres and temples and palaces were accursed The tents were indifferent to the city and when the night opened its star fields above them and the heavenly lights rose over the mountains of Moab and Samaria the Boy 's clear voice joined in the slumber song of the pilgrims I will lift up mine My help cometh from the Lord Who made heaven and earth He will not suffer thy foot to stumble He who keepeth thee will not slumber Behold He who guardeth Israel Will neither slumber nor sleep Then they drew their woollen cloaks over their heads and rested on the ground in peace For two days their way led through the wide valley of the Jordan along the level land that stretched from the mountains on either side to the rough gulch where the river was raging through its jungle They passed through broad fields of ripe barley and ripening wheat where the quail scuttled and piped among the thick growing stalks There were fruit orchards and olive groves on the foothills and clear streams ran murmuring down through glistening oleander thickets Wild flowers sprang in every untilled corner tall spikes of hollyhocks scarlet and blue anemones clusters of mignonette rock roses and cyclamens purple iris in the moist places and many colored spathes of gladiolus growing plentifully among the wheat The larks sang grew the sun and heavier the air in that long trough below the level of the sea The song of birds melted away Only the hawks wheeled on motionless wings above silent fields watching for the young quail or the little rabbits hidden among the grain The pilgrims plodded on in the heat Companies of soldiers with glittering arms merchants with laden mules jingling their bells groups of ragged thieves and bold beggars met and jostled the peaceful travellers on the road Once a little band of robbers riding across the valley to the land of Moab turned from a distance toward the Nazarenes circled swiftly around them like hawks whistling and calling shrilly to one another But there was small booty in that country caravan and the men who guarded it looked strong and tough so the robbers whirled away as swiftly as they had come The Boy had stood close to his father in this moment of danger looking on with surprise at the actions of the horsemen What All we have answered the man But it is very little said the Boy Nothing but our clothes and some food for our journey If they were hungry why did they not ask of us The man laughed These are not the kind that ask he said they are the kind that take what they will and when they can I do not like them said the Boy Their horses were beautiful but their faces were hateful like a jackal that I saw in the gulley behind Nazareth one night His eyes were burning red as fire Those men had fires inside of them For the rest of that afternoon he walked more quietly and with thoughtful looks as if he were pondering the case of men who looked like jackals and had flames within them At sunset when the camp was made outside the gates of the new city of Archelaus on a with his hands full", 'the Citie were in such sort conde ned without order of iustice they greatly feared to come in the like da ger But forasmuch as fortune is common and mutable many of the people dispiteously agreued with the saydPhocion spake al the oultrages viltanies against him they could reproching hym of many wicked acts d edes as people commonly doe which dissimule their anger against them in authoritie But when they see fortune turne hir saile that it otherwise hapneth then wil they without reason or measure in all despiteful crueltie vtter and shew forth their priuie griefe and pestiferous malice Not long after the condemned acording to the custome of the cou trey dranke poyson and their carkaises were throwne without the limites and precinctes ofAthensvnburied and this was their ende Polyspercon besiegethCassandreinPyrey and perceiuing that he coulde not win it departeth thence and besiegeth the citie ofMegalopolis where by the wisedome and policie ofDemades he is at an assault repulsed The xxix Chapter DUring the time that these matters were done inAsia Antigonehad sentCassanderwith xxxv tall warlike gallies and foure thousand souldiours to saile intoPire whomNichanorcaptaine of the Castle receiued and rendred to him the port and castle But as forMunichie Nicanorgarded and helde that with his owne garrison WhenPolisperconwho abode and continued inPhocide vnderstoode thatCassanderhad taken and enioyedPire he came into the Countrey ofAthens and encamped beforePire with twentie thousa dMacedonians and foure thousand straungers and confederates and thr e score and fiue Elephantes and besieged the same But s eing the scarcitie and want of victuals and the siege like long to continue he left behind at the siege such number of Soldiours as the Countrey might wel vittell deputing for his lieuetenantAlexanderhis sonne and him selfe with the rest being the greater number entredPeloponess to the ende to force theMegalopolitanesto come vnder the obeisaunce of the Kings being greatly enclined toCassander and the continuation of theirOligarchie to say the gouernement of certaine particular offices and dignities whichAntipaterhad appointed them WhilePolisperconwas about this enterprise Cassanderwith his Nauie hauing alliaunce with theEginets went and besieged the Citie ofSalaminehis enimie And euery day with shot whereof he had foyson assaulteth the town bringing them in great hazarde and feare And being almost in despaire aide came fromPolisperconbothe by sea and land WherevponCassanderwas so daunted that he raised his siege and returned toPire After thatPolisperconmeaning to set and order and stay about the affaires ofPeloponese assembled before him the Deputies of all the Cities whom with gentle and gratious woordes he allured to ioyne with him and afterward sent his Ambassadoures to all the Cities commaunding them that they shouldsodainely kill all the gouernors appointed byPtolome and restore the gouernement to the people Which commaundement the people incontinently obeyed so that there were great slaughters and banishmentes throughout the Cities of the friends ofAntipater Then the commonaltie being restored to libertie and authoritie ioyned withPolispercon And bicause theMegalopolitameswould not obey but still sticke toCassander Polisperconfully determined to besiege them When they vnderstood his meaning and purpose they incontinently caused all their goodes in the Countrey to be brought into their towne and after mustered and tooke viewe of their people which were of Citizens and forainers about fiftene thousand besides their slaues all able men and deuided them into two bandes whereof some made rampiers and other workes some manned the walles so that at one instant they were all busied and occupied One companie ditched about the Towne an other companie carried woode and earth out of the fieldes to make the Rampiers other repaired and mended the walles where they were any thing at all decayed some forged harnaies and engines of Artillarie and on this sort was all the whole Citie occupied bicause that euery one was minded and disposed thereto for so muche as the power which came against them were men of inuincible courages and the Elephantes of great violence and might Not long after that they had brought all things into a readinesse and perfection Polisperconwith his whole armie arriued before the same and on both sides besieged it On the one side encampedMacedonians and on the other side his allyes and straungers He builded also many Towers of woode hygher than the curten and wall and planted them in places conuenient and thrust into them Souldioures with verie great plentie of shotte or slings who stoutly fought with them which manned the walles toures bulwarkes He vndermined likewise thr e of their', '  Halfway up the stairs  I stood for some time in the shadow  watching the approaches from the staircase window  and when  at length  I felt satisfied that I had taken every precaution that was possible  I inserted my key and let myself into our chambers  Thorndyke had already arrived  and  as I entered  he rose to greet me with an expression of evident relief  I am glad to see you  Jervis  he said  I have been rather anxious about you  Why  I asked  For several reasons  One is that you are the sole danger that threatens these peopleas far as they know  Another is that we made a most ridiculous mistake  We overlooked a fact that ought to have struck us instantly  But how have you fared  Better than I deserved  That good lady stuck to me like a burrat least I believe she did  I have no doubt she did  We have been caught napping finely  Jervis  How  Well go into that presently  Let us hear about your adventures first  I gave him a full account of my movements from the time when we parted to that of my arrival home  omitting no incident that I was able to remember and  as far as I could  reconstituting my exceedingly devious homeward route  Your retreat was masterly  he remarked with a broad smile  I should think that it would have utterly defeated any pursuer  and the only pity is that it was probably wasted on the desert air  Your pursuer had by that time become a fugitive  But you were wise to take these precautions  for  of course  Weiss might have followed you  But I thought he was in Hamburg  Did you  You are a very confiding young gentleman  for a budding medical jurist  Of course we dont know that he is not  but the fact that he has given Hamburg as his present whereabouts establishes a strong presumption that he is somewhere else  I only hope that he has not located you  and  from what you tell me of your later methods  I fancy that you would have shaken him off even if he had started to follow you from the teashop  I hope so too  But how did that woman manage to stick to me in that way  What was the mistake we made  Thorndyke laughed grimly  It was a perfectly asinine mistake  Jervis  You started up Kennington Park Road on a leisurely  jogtrotting omnibus  and neither you nor I remembered what there is underneath Kennington Park Road  Underneath  I exclaimed  completely puzzled for the moment  Then  suddenly realizing what he meant  Of course  I exclaimed  Idiot that I am  You mean the electric railway  Yes  That explains everything  Mrs  Schallibaum must have watched us from some shop and quietly followed us up the lane  There were a good many women about and several were walking in our direction  There was nothing to distinguish her from the others unless you had recognized her  which you would hardly have been able to do if she had worn a veil and kept at a fair distance     ', '  How shall we repay the obligation  Adele raised her dark eyes and looked steadily into the face of Mr  Fleetwood  There was a strange depth and beauty in those eyes  and something mournful and pleading  Mr  Fleetwood felt their appeal  What is your name  he asked  Adele  replied the girl  Adelewhat  A slight flush came into her face  but she did not answer until after a silence of several moments  She then said Adele Weir  Do you wish to return to your mother  This question disturbed the girl  There was evidently a strong mental conflict  If mother was as she used to be  ButThe feelings of Adele overmastered her  and she again covered her face  Shuddering sobs almost convulsed her frame  They were not loud  but repressed as if by the whole strength of her will  If mother was as she used to be  Selfpossession was restored  after a brief struggle  But she is not  and I am afraid never will be  Since she became a medium  she has not been like my mother of old  The spirits tell her a great many strange things  and she believes all  and does just what they say  Oh  dear  it is dreadful  I have not had a happy moment since the knockings  and writings  and strange doings began  And I dont like the people who come to our house  Some of them  I know  are not good  Theres a Mr  Dyer  His heart is full of wickedness  I am sure  for none but a wicked man ever had such greedy eyes  I was not afraid of him  but more of myself  when he came near me  I felt as if I would like to kill him  Did he ever offer you an insult  asked Mr  Fleetwood  Once  What of it  I rebuked him with such strong words that he seemed frightened for a moment  I dont know how I looked it might have been murder  for I felt it  Adele had grown excited  Who else visit at your mothers house  further inquired Mr  Fleetwood  Oh  a great many people  Circles meet there every night  and sometimes every day  But I never saw any good that came of it all  The spirits tell strange things  but I cant see that any one is made better  Mother hasnt been made better  I know  I am afraid her right reason is gone  When I was a very little girl  she belonged to the church  and used to read the Bible a great deal  She always read it aloud when I was with her  and so I got my thoughts full of verses and stories  until I could say almost chapters by heart  But mother believes now that spirits are making a higher revelation than the Bible  and that its teachings are of but small account in comparison  I am afraid that if the spirits were to tell her to do almost any thing that is forbidden in the Bible  she would do it  Isnt it dreadful  Dreadful indeed  said Mr  Fleetwood  But you believe in the Bible     ', 'better tha any other egges For the prest daughter sayde that lo ge egges and smalle were the best of all as in these verses Filia presbiteri iubet pro lege teneri Quod bona sunt oua candida longa noua Farther poched egges are better than egges rosted hard or rere and they be of great nourishement and of good and lyght digestion and enge dre bludde speciallye proportionable to the harte Wherfore they be excedynge good for suche as be recouered from sickenes for aged folke and for weake sons and specially the yolke For Auicen in the treatisede viribus cordissaith that the yolke of egges of foules whose fleshe is good to be eate as of hennes pertriches and fesantis thoughe they be nat medicinable for the harte yet they co forte ryghte moche And he addethe folowynge That they be lyghtly turned in to bludde after they be turned they small superfluite And therfore they comforte mooste specially the harte And farther he saythe that they be excellent good to restore the spiritis bludde of the harte Rere rosted egges are lyghtly digested and they ease yelonges and the breste and mollifie the bealy te perately but they nourishe nat so moche as poched egges Harde egges sodde are harde of digestio and they nourishe the body grossely descendynge slowly to the stomake slowly they entre therin Farther witteth well that egges by the dressinge of them are made better and worse Dressynge of egges For eyther they be rosted sodde or fried or sodde with some brothe Rosted egges be more grosse than sodde and more harde of digestion for the herthe or fire driethe vp theyr substanciall humidite And they be rosted ij wayes For either in the shelles they be raked in the hotte imbers orels they be broken in the shelles They that be broken be worse than the other but they that in the shelles be raked inthe hotte imbers are done ij maner of wayes either they be all raked in the imbers orels sette vpon imbers coles with parte vncouered They that be al couered be worse for by reason that the heate of the fire goth about them the fumosites are kepte styll in they that be sette vpon the ymbers parte vncouered auoyde out the fumosites and be mundified They be better sodde in water tha rosted for the humidite of the water striueth with the heate of the fire drienge their humidite And so they be dressed ij wayes For eyther they be sodde in the shelles orels broken in the water Sodden in the shelles are worse than the other For the shelles lette dissolution of fumositees and grossenes Whan they be poched the heate of the water temperately perceth in and maketh more pure theyr grossenes and takethe awaye the yll smell and sauour Wherfore poched they be most holsome and worst fried For fried they ingendre most yll humours Rasis opinio in dict vniuersa and hurte the stomake causethe fumosite and corruption and maketh one to lothe his meate But sodde in some good brothe are betwene bothe rosted and poched Also wytteth well that there is a diuersite in an egge touchynge his co ponde partis For the yolke is temperately hotte The white is colde and clammye and hardlye digesteth and the bludde also therof engendred Rasis iii Alm ca de vir ouoru is nat good And as the forsayde egges that is to say of hennes pertriches and of fesantis be more co uenable in yeregime t of helth so egges of duckes gees shouelardis suche likefoules are vnholsome in the regiment of helthe and shulde be eschewed The ij is redde wyne Red wyneWhere vpon ye shall vnderstande ytwynes differ in colours For some wynes be whyte some claret some citrine and some blacke White wyne is febler tha any other colder and lesse nourishyng but they leest hurte the heed and they make one to pysse better than other That they be weaker than other wynes appereth for after Galen su i canone iii ticule regiminis acutorum Weake wyne is hit that leest heteth or enflameth lesse greueth the brayne than other That white wynes be colder than other apperethe by Galen in the co ment of the canon iii partic reg acutoru where he saythe of white wyne thus It is impossible that white wyne shulde greatly enflame any man And after he saith White wyne enflameth or heteth leest', "live I answer'd him pretty quick that I assur'd him I had never taken that Course that I took with him but that indeed I work'd at my Needle and could just Maintain myself that sometimes it was as much as I was able to do and I shifted hard enough HE seem'd to reflect upon himself that he should be the first Person to lead me into that which he assur'd me he never intended to do himself and it touch'd him a little HESAID that he should be the Cause of his own Sin and mine too He would often make just Reflections also upon the Crime itself and upon the particular Circumstances of it with respect to himself how Wine introduc'd the Inclinations how the Devil led him to the Place and found out an Object to tempt him and he made the Moral always himself WHEN these thoughts were upon him he would go away and perhaps not come again in a Months time or longer but then as the serious part wore off the lewd Part would wear in and then he came prepar'd for the wick'd Part thus we liv'd for sometime tho' he did not KEEP as they call it yet he never fail'd doing things that were Handsome and ' sufficient to Maintain me without working and which was better without following my old Trade BUT this Affair had its End too for after about a Year I found that he did not come so often as usual and at last he left it off altogether without any dislike or bidding adieu and so there was an End of that short Scene of Life which addedNOgreat Store to me only to make more Work for Repentance HOWEVER during this interval I confin'd my self pretty much at Home at least being thus provided for I made no Adventures no not for a Quarter of a Year after he left me but then finding the Fund fail and being loth to spend upon the main Stock I began to think of my old Trade and to look Abroad into the Street again and my first Step was lucky enough I HAD dress'd myself up in a very mean Habit for as I had several Shapes to appear in I was now in an ordinary Stuff Gown a blue Apron and a Straw Hat and I plac'd myself at the Door of the three Cups Inn inST JOHN STREETThere were several Carriers us'd the Inn and the Stage Coaches forBARNET FORTOTERIDGE and other Towns that way stood always in the Street in the Evening when they prepar'd to set out so that I was ready for any thing that offer'd for either one or other The meaning was this People come frequently with Bundles and small Parcels to those Inns and call for such Carriers or Coaches as they want to carry them into the Country and there generally attends Women Porters Wives or Daughters ready to take in such things for their respective People that employ them IT happen'd very odly that I was standing at the Inn Gate and a Woman that had stood there before and which was the Porter's Wife belonging to theBARNETStage Coach having observ'd me ask'd if I waited for any of the Coaches I told her yes I waited for my Mistress that was coming to go toBARNET she ask'd me who was my Mistress and I told her any Madam's Name that came next me but as it seem'd I happen'd upon a Name a Family of which Name liv'd atHADLYJUST BEYONDBARNET I SAID no more to her or she to me a good while but by and by some body calling her at a Door a little way off she desir'd me that if any body call'd for theBARNETCoach I would step and call her at the House which it seems was an Ale house I said yes very readily and away she went SHE was no sooner gone but comes a Wench and a Child puffing and sweating and asks for theBARNETCoach I answer'd presentlyHERE DO YOU BELONG TO THEBARNETCoach SAYS SHE YES SWEETHEART SAID I what do ye want I want Room for two PassengersSAYS SHE Where are they Sweetheart SAIDI Here's this Girl pray let her go into the Coach SAYS SHE and I'll go and fetch my Mistress make hast then Sweetheart SAYS I for we may be full else the", 'sacrifice yePhilistines came to fight agaynst Israel But theLORDEthondred a thonder vpon the Philistynes the same daye disco fyted the so ytthey were smytte before Israel The wente yemen of Israel forth chaced yePhilistynes smote them till vnder Beth Car Then toke Samuel a stone set it vp betwene Mispa Sen called it yeHelp stone sayde Hither to hath theLORDEhelped vs Re 4 aThus were the Philistynes brought downe came nomore within the border of Israel And yeha de of yeLORDEwas against the Philistynes as longe as Samuel lyued S Israel gat the cities agayne that the Philistynes had conquered fro Ekron Gath with the borders therof those did Israel rescue out of the hande of the Philistynes Israel had peace wtthe Amorites Samuel iudged Israel as lo ge as he liued we te aboute euery yeare Bethel Gilgal Mispa wha he had iudged Israel in all these places he came agayne Ramath for there was his house there he iudged Israel builded an altare there yeLORDE TheVIII Chapter BVt whan Samuel waxed olde he sethis sonnes to be iudges ouer Israel His firstborne sonne was called Ioel the seco de Abia they were iudges at Bersaba Neuertheles his sonnes walked not in his wayes but enclyned couetousnes toke giftes wraysted the lawe Then all yeElders in Israel gathered the selues together came to Ramath Samuel saide him Beholde thou art waxen olde thy sonnes walke not in ytwayes set a kynge now ouer vs therfore to iudge vs as all yeHeithe The was Samuel displeased wha they sayde Geue vs a kynge to iudge as And Samuel prayed before theLORDE TheLORDEsaide Samuel Herken the voice of the people in all ytthey sayde the For they not refused the but me ytI shulde not be kinge ouer them They do the as they done euer sence the daie ytI brought them out of the londe of Egipte this daye and ha ue forsaken me and serued other goddes Herke now therfore their voyce Yet testifye them and shewe them the lawe of the kynge that shall raigne ouer them And Samuel tolde all the wordes of theLORDE yepeople that requyred a kinge of him This shal be the lawe of the kynge ytshal raigne ouer you Yorsonnes shall he take for his charettes and for horsmen to runne before his charettes and to be rulers captaynes to be plowemen to tyll his londe and to be reapers in his haruest and to make his harnesse and soch thinges as belonge to his charettes As for yordoughters he shalltake the to be Apotecaries cokes and bakers Youre best londe and vynyardes and oyle gardens shall he take and geue his seruauntes Of youre sedes also and viniardes shal he take the Tithes geue his cha berlaynes and seruauntes And youre seruau tes and youre maydes and youre best yonge men and youre asses shal he take and do his busynes withall Of youre flockes shal he take the Tithes and ye shal be his seruau tes Whan ye shal crye then at the same tyme ouer youre kynge whom ye chosen you theLORDEshall not heare you at the same tyme Neuerthelesse the people refused toheare the voyce of Samuel and sayde Not so but there shall be a kynge ouer vs ytwe maye be as all other Heithe ytorkynge maie iudge vs go forth before vs and gouerne oure warres The herkened Samuel all ytyepeople sayde tolde it before yeeares of theLORDE TheLORDEsayde the Herken thou their voyce and make them a kynge And Samuel sayde the men of Israel Go youre waye euery one his cite TheIX Chapter THere was a man of Ben Iamin named 9 aCis the sonne of Abiel the sonne of Zeor the sonne of Bethorah yesonne of Apiah the sonne of a man of Iemini a valeaunt man which had a sonne named Saul which was so goodly a yonge man that there was not a goodlier amonge the children of Israel higher by the heade then all the people Cis the father of Saul had lost his asses and he sayde Saul his sonne Take one of the children with the get the vp go thy waye and seke the asses And he wente his waye thorow mount Ephraim and thorow the lo de of Solisa and founde them not They wente thorow the lo de of Saalim there they were not They passed thorow yelo de of Iemini fou de the not But', '  That they have more in common with each other  not merely than either has with Hugo or Dumas  or even George Sand  but than either of these three has with the others  few will deny  And as a practising novelist Beyle has hardly substance enough to stand by himself  though as an influencefor a time and that no short one and still existingscarcely any writer in our whole list has been more efficacious  It is not my purpose  nor  I think  my duty  to say much about their relations to each other  indeed Beyle delayed his novelwork so long  and Balzac codified his own so carefully and so early  that the examination of the question would need to be meticulous  and might even be a little futile in a general history  though it is an interesting subject for a monograph  It is enough to say that  generally  both belong to the analytical rather than to the synthetical branch of novelwriting  and may almost be said between them to have introduced the analytical romance  that they compose their palettes of sombre and neutral rather than of brilliant colours  that actual story interest is not what they  as a rule  aim at  Finallythough this may be a proposition likely to be disputed with some heat in one case if not in boththeir conception of humanity has a certain otherworldliness about it  though it is as far as possible from being what is usually understood by the adjective unworldly and though the forms thereof in the two only partially coincide  Of the books of Henri Beyle  otherwise Stendhal  to say that they are not like anything else will only seem banal to those who bring the banality with them  To annoy these further by opposing pedantry to banality  one might say that the aseity is quintessential  There neverto be a man of great power  almost genius  a commanding influence  and something like the founder of a characteristic school of literaturewas such a habitans in sicco as Beyle  indeed his substance and his atmosphere are not so much dry as desiccated  The dryness is not like that which was attributed in the last volume to Hamilton  which is the dryness of wine it is almost the dryness of ashes  By bringing some humour of your own you may confection a sort of grim comedy out of parts of his work  but that is all  At the same time  he has an astonishing command of such reality  and even vitality  as will one cannot say survive but remain over the process of desiccation  That Beyle was not such a passionless person as he gave himself out to be in his published works was of course always suspected  and more than suspected  by readers with any knowledge of human nature  It was finally proved by the autobiographic Vie de Henri Brulard  and the other remains which were at last given to the world  nearly half a century after the authors death  by M  Casimir Stryienski  But the great part which he played in producing a new kind of novel is properly concerned with the earlier and larger division of the work  though the posthumous stuff reinforces this     ', 'promulgate his law were to be smitten through with darts so these subtile vine foes approaching the publike place of Gods presence are to besmit thorough with the lawes mysticall iaueling And as theword includingdoth so take and sease vpon them inthe publike diuiding of the word so the same word do th take them in a grinne and sna le them in ordinary discourse This appeareth againe and againe in the Ghospel Luke 20 2 c matth 22 16 when our Sauiour answered the high priests and Scribes after the Herodians and lastly the Sadduces by demanding them another question These seuerall foxes framedDilemmaes or two forked arguments wherewithall to endanger Iesus Hee teaching so his ministers yea all his members doth not answere directly with either yea or no for if he had so answered he had falne into the one danger but thereupon he propounds another question no lesse dangerous for them to answere Which perceiued of the subtill foxes they depart vnurging him to answere them because they could not without danger make answer to him If Christ could not vtterly auoide the temptings of such foxes neither can we his members 2 Cori 12 16 1 cor 3 19 Labour wee therefore to take them in a grinne as the Apostle sometimes did take the Corinths with guile and as God himselfe taketh the wise in their owne craftinesse Theword expulsing it is that vse of Gods word whereby such foxes are hunted foo th and expelled the Church like as the Incestuous was expelled of the Corinths 1 Cor 3 and 1 Cor 2 asHymen usandAlexander 1 Tim 1 20 were expelled ofPaul and asTimothieis charged of the Apostle to bridle such cancred Teachers asHymeneusandPhiletus 2 Tim 2 16 17 And this is done by putting them forth of the Churches communion lest otherwise they should leauen the whole fellowshippe or cankerfret the faithfull Aug l 3 cont Parmenian Tunc antem hoc sine labe pacis vnitatis sin laesione frumentorum fieri potest cum congregationis ecclesiae Multitudo ab eo crimine quod Anathematizatur aliena est And then this Expulsion may best be done without blot of peace and vnitie as also without harming the wheate whenas the whole multitude of the Church shall be free from ll partaking with the sinne that is to be anathematized Quando ita cuiusque crimen notum est omnibus omnibus execrabile apparet vt vel non tales habeat defensores per quos possit schisma contingere non dormiat seueritas disciplina Yea asAustinin the same place ha h when the crime shall be so cleare to all and of all held execrable so that the sinner hath either no defenders at all at least no such proctors as whereby a Schisme may fallout in the church then let not the sword of discipline any longer sleepe in the scaberd Then it is fit time to cut such workers of iniquitie from the cittie of our God for no beast that can be seuered with the Churches peace ought longer to abide in the mountaine of God his holinesse This cutting off is donepartlyorabsolutely It is done in part when either the sinner is but debarred the Lords supper the Lords steward knowing it to be a ti e fitter for him to fast then with the residue to feast and this was represented by the pollutions legall which made the body vncleane to the euening as also but done in part though in a greater part when the sinner is not onely put away from the sacrament of Communion but also from the prayer of Communion And this was represented vnder the Law when for certaine contagion they were expelled the hoste and were no more to conuerse withIsraeltill death except the Lord cleansed them And howsoeuer this excommunication be a putting forth from all communion yet it doth admit the partie some brotherly loue seeing in such estate 2 Thes 3 15 1 cor 5 4 5hee is not to be counted as an enemy but admonished as a brother Though familiaritie be gaine said him yet not brotherly admonition seeing not theSpirit but thefleshwas deliuered to Satan for beeing humbled and that for preseruation of the spirit in the Lords day of visitation for this power is not giuen vs for destruction but for edification Of this debarring from the Lords Table as also driuing forth and deliuerie to Satan Chrysostomeis pl ntifull InChrys hom 3 de Dauid Saul one place how earnestly doeth he', 'the credit I say and estimation of the Inglish ministerie for matter of learning is come to be so smale among such as iudgemente as they are very contemptible especially since they refused all disputation writing of bookes other reasonable trial offred of the other part synce they brought their ma ner of preaching to only rayling and to blouddy exaggerating of matters of treasons out of their pulpits where matters of conscience good life of sweete Christian charitie should be handled therefore he co cludeth that this firste parte of remedy hath no force in the world with the wiser sorte to retayne them in the profession of their new Ghospell but rather to cause men of discretion to run from it so would infinite multitudes do in Ingla d were it not for the only Magistrates authoritie which bindeth the against their wills to be at their Ministers Churches conuenticles to heare their wilde miserable bellowing fro their pulpits And much lesse saith he can theire example of life retayne the people stedfaste in their Ghospell seingthey themselues are so variable and changeable in the same in so few yeares are fallen to such mortal warrs among themselues about which and what is their Ghospell seing also that the liues maners of the ministers of Ingla d are so scandalous as no kind of people within the land so euill opinion among all sortes of men for wickednes loose behauiour as the ministers this may be verified snith this man not onely in the baser inferiour sorte of them which ordinarily are the scumme refuce of the Realme but also in moste of the very chief to wit of the Bishops Prelates and other gouernours of the clergie yf the late bookes of the puritanes tell trew and yf the matters printed of lecherie against Sandes late Archbishop of Yorcke of thefte other like crimes against Elmer that presently is Bishop of Londo of al beastlynes against the present Bishop of S Dauies others his compaignons lately presented to the presse by Norton beare any creditt then much lesse effectual saith he is this parte of remedy then the former To this first remedie pertaineth also that which foloweth in the same proclamatio that euery man muste pray earnestly to almighty God to assiste this so naturel honorable profitable a sernice being onely for defence of their naturall country their wiues families children goods liberties their posterities against ra ing strangers wilfull destroyers of their natille country monstrous traytours All which this awnswerer calleth M Cecils ridiculous rauing Rhetorique warring in the ayer without an enemy for that this defenda t hauing proued before as he supposeth moste euidently that there is no signe at all of any such attempte or inuasion towards by the King nor of any such intentio or least cogitatio of treason or hostility in the priests Iesuits that come into Ingland out of the Seminarles all this crying out ofFeigned pretences of M Cecis defence of naturall country against strangers traytours isbut an artificiall flourish of him that would seeme to bea frend carefull defender who in deed hath bin is the onely tyrante and destroyer of the same and hath broughte it already to that poynte that to treate onely now of restoring the old auncie te Catholique faith to the same wherein his our forefathers from the beginning of Christianitie liued died so Godly and worthely must be accompted to put in hazarde our wiues families childre la des goods liberties posterities as though our predecessours in the Catholique faith did not possesse these things farre more abounda tly then we do now synce the bringing in of new religions or as though our naturall country was not as honorably defended mayntayned then when graue noble Catholique men had the menage thereof as synce M Cecil gat vp to the stearne or as though the intentio of these feigned troubles now were meant to the good of the wealepublique not to the mayntena ce of a few onely in their ambition or as though finally the frute of this victory now intended ouer good subiects at home should not be that M Cecil without contradiction may rule all as he liste may put in keepe out of the Councell whome he pleaseth hold vp the puritanes against herMaiestie for his owne peculier purpose keepe downe the Archbishop of Canterbury the reste of the Cleargie as himself seemeth best make his eldest', '  With that outcry  and a brightened countenance  he drew back and replied to her question  Be not afraid  Tirzah  I will explain how it happened  and they will remember our father and his services  and not hurt us  He was leading her to the summerhouse  when the roof jarred under their feet  and a crash of strong timbers being burst away  followed by a cry of surprise and agony  arose apparently from the courtyard below  He stopped and listened  The cry was repeated  then came a rush of many feet  and voices lifted in rage blent with voices in prayer  and then the screams of women in mortal terror  The soldiers had beaten in the north gate  and were in possession of the house  The terrible sense of being hunted smote him  His first impulse was to fly  but where  Nothing but wings would serve him  Tirzah  her eyes wild with fear  caught his arm  O Judah  what does it mean  The servants were being butcheredand his mother  Was not one of the voices he heard hers  With all the will left him  he said  Stay here  and wait for me  Tirzah  I will go down and see what is the matter  and come back to you  His voice was not steady as he wished  She clung closer to him  Clearer  shriller  no longer a fancy  his mothers cry arose  He hesitated no longer  Come  then  let us go  The terrace or gallery at the foot of the steps was crowded with soldiers  Other soldiers with drawn swords ran in and out of the chambers  At one place a number of women on their knees clung to each other or prayed for mercy  Apart from them  one with torn garments  and long hair streaming over her face  struggled to tear loose from a man all whose strength was tasked to keep his hold  Her cries were shrillest of all  cutting through the clamor  they had risen distinguishably to the roof  To her Judah spranghis steps were long and swift  almost a winged flightMother  mother  he shouted  She stretched her hands towards him  but when almost touching them he was seized and forced aside  Then he heard some one say  speaking loudly That is he  Judah looked  and sawMessala  What  the assassinthat  said a tall man  in legionary armor of beautiful finish  Why  he is but a boy  Gods  replied Messala  not forgetting his drawl  A new philosophy  What would Seneca say to the proposition that a man must be old before he can hate enough to kill  You have him  and that is his mother  yonder his sister  You have the whole family  For love of them  Judah forgot his quarrel  Help them  O my Messala  Remember our childhood and help them  IJudahpray you  Messala affected not to hear  I cannot be of further use to you  he said to the officer  There is richer entertainment in the street  Down Eros  up Mars  With the last words he disappeared  Judah understood him  and  in the bitterness of his soul  prayed to Heaven     ', '  You are the fraction  or youd manage it  retorted Kitty  Its doubtful if she would dance with you  She will not dance with anybody this night  said Mr  Kingsland  How do you know  Said so  And what Miss Kennedy has said  she does  Why  she couldnt dance in that long train  said Molly Seaton  Little goose  said Kitty Fisher  she would hang that over her partners arm  Would she  said Mr  Kingsland  with a slight whistle  I asked her to do it once I think I shall not again  Shed rather talk to six men than dance with one  I suppose  said Miss Fisher  eyeing the girl who stood now leaning against a tree in the distance  And the post of the seventh looks so inviting  said Mr  Kingsland  rising and strolling off  Isnt it too much  said Kitty Fisher  See here  girls and boys  listen and heads and voices too went down below recognition  A little later in the evening  Gotham from his seclusion in the servants quarters was summoned to speak to a lady  He found awaiting him  not his mistress  but a wonderful pyramid of white tarletan from which issued a voice  Miss Hazel is going to spend the night with Mrs  Seaton  and she sends you word that you may go home and come back for her at eight oclock in the morning  Aint that clever  said Phinny to the cavalier on whose arm she leaned  as they retraced their way towards the lighted portion of the grounds  Now I have disposed of one trouble  All unconscious of this machination Wych Hazel kept on her walkthe only thing she could decide to do tonight  In fact the girl hardly knew her own mood  Of course the strictures that had been made were all unfounded  as touching her  but the words had given such pain at the time  that the very idea of dancing made her wince as if she heard them again  That would wear off  of course  but for the present she would walk  and had  as Molly guessed  put on her long train as a token  But when the concert began to tend towards the German  another fancy seized her to stay and look on  and get that outside view which was almost unknown  And so when the first set was forming she released Major Seaton for his partner  and again took Mr  Mays arm and walked towards the dancers  My dear  said Mme  Lasalle  coming up on the other side  are you not dancing  As you see  Madame  said Hazel  with a slight bend and laugh  You not dancing  Whats the matter  Wellyou will find it is a freak  or I tired myself last night  or I want to make a sensationaccording to whom you ask  said Wych Hazel  You are not forbidden  whispered the lady  in a lower tone  No  Madame  You seem to have so many guardians  the lady went on and guardians are selfish  my dear  horribly selfish  For that  I think all men are  whether guardians or not  Just now  said Wych Hazel  I am the selfish one keeping Mr     ', "occurred since I was there I was introduced by letter at Birmingham to Sampson and Charles Lloyd the brothers of John Lloyd belonging to our committee and members of the religious society of the Quakers I was highly gratified in finding that these in conjunction with Mr Russell had been attempting to awaken the attention of the inhabitants to this great subject and that in consequence of their laudable efforts a spirit was beginning to show itself there as at Manchester in favour of the abolition of the Slave Trade The kind manner in which these received me and the deep interest which they appeared to take in our cause led me to an esteem for them which by means of subsequent visits grew into a solid friendship At length I arrived at Bristol about ten o'clock on Friday morning But what was my surprise when almost the first thing I heard from my friend Harry Gandy was that a letter had been despatched to me to Liverpool nearly a week ago requesting me immediately to repair to this place for that in consequence of notice from the lords of the Admiralty advertised in the public papers the trial of the chief mate whom I had occasioned to be taken up at Bristol for the murder of William Lines was coming on at the Old Bailey and that not an evidence was to be found This intelligence almost paralyzed me I can not describe my feelings on receiving it I reproached myself with my own obstinacy for having resisted the advice of Mr Burges as has been before explained All his words now came fresh into my mind I was terrified too with the apprehension that my own reputation was now at stake I foresaw all the calumnies which would be spread if the evidences were not forthcoming on this occasion I anticipated also the injury which the cause itself might sustain if at our outset as it were I should not be able to substantiate what I had publicly advanced and yet the mayor of Bristol had heard and determined the case he had not only examined but re examined the evidences he had not only committed but re committed the accused this was the only consolation I had I was sensible however amidst all these workings of my mind that not a moment was to be lost and I began therefore to set on foot an inquiry as to the absent persons On waiting upon the mother of William Lines I learnt from her that two out of four of the witnesses had been bribed by the slave merchants and sent to sea that they might not be forthcoming at the time of the trial that the two others had been tempted also but that they had been enabled to resist the temptation that desirous of giving their testimony in this cause they had gone into some coal mine between Neath and Swansea where they might support themselves till they should be called for and that she had addressed a letter to them at the request of Mr Gandy above a week ago in which she had desired them to come to Bristol immediately but that she had received no answer from them She then concluded either that her letter had miscarried or that they had left the place I determined to lose no time after the receipt of this intelligence and I prevailed upon a young man whom my friend Harry Gandy had recommended to me to set off directly and to go in search of them He was to travel all night and to bring them or if weary himself with his journey to send them up without ever sleeping on the road It was now between twelve and one in the afternoon I saw him depart In the interim I went to Thompson 's and other places to inquire if any other of the seamen belonging to the Thomas were to be found but though I hunted diligently till four o'clock I could learn nothing satisfactory I then went to dinner but I grew uneasy I was fearful that my messenger might be at a loss or that he might want assistance on some occasion or other I now judged that it would have been more prudent if two persons had been sent who might have conferred with each other and who might have divided when they had reached Neath and gone to different mines", "Certain selected histories for christian recreations vvith their seuerall moralizations Brought into Englishe verse and are to be song with seuerall notes composed by Richard Robinson citizen of London1577Approx 44 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 23 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 12 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A10846STC 21118ESTC S10192599837728998377282068This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A10846 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 2068 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1033 15 Certain selected histories for christian recreations vvith their seuerall moralizations Brought into Englishe verse and are to be song with seuerall notes composed by Richard Robinson citizen of London 40 p By J Kingston for Henry Kirkha m and are to be solde at the little North dore of S Paules at the signe of the blacke Boye Imprinted at London 1577 Printer's name and publication date from STC Signatures a A B C Imperfect lacking all after leaf C1 Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented", 'present had been moved for not merely as a matter of humanity but as an act of justice for he would put humanity out of the case Could it be called humanity to forbear committing murder Exactly upon this ground did the motion stand being strictly a question of national justice He thanked Mr Wilberforce for having pledged himself so strongly to pursue his object till it was accomplished and as for himself he declared that in whatever situation he might ever be he would use his warmest efforts for the promotion of this righteous cause Mr Stanley the member for Lancashire rose and declared that when he came into the house he intended to vote against the abolition but that the impression made both on his feelings and on his understanding was such that he could not persist in his resolution He was now convinced that the entire abolition of the Slave Trade was called for equally by sound policy and justice He thought it right and fair to avow manfully this change in his opinion The abolition ho was sure could not long fail of being carried The arguments for it were irresistible The Honourable Mr Ryder said that he came to the house not exactly in the same circumstances as Mr Stanley but very undecided on the subject He was however so strongly convinced by the arguments he had heard that he was become equally earnest for the abolition Mr Smith member for Pontefract said that he should not trouble the House at so late an hour further than to enter his protest in the most solemn manner against this trade which he considered as most disgraceful to the country and contrary to all the principles of justice and religion Mr Sumner declared himself against the total immediate and unqualified abolition which he thought would wound at least the prejudices of the West Indians and might do mischief but a gradual abolition should have his hearty support Major Scott declared there was no member in the house who would give a more independent vote upon this question than himself He had no concern either in the African or West Indian trades but in the present state of the finances of the country he thought it would be a dangerous experiment to risk any one branch of our foreign commerce As far as regulation would go he would join in the measure Mr Burke said he would use but few words He declared that he had for a long time had his mind drawn towards this great subject He had even prepared a bill for the regulation of the trade conceiving at that time that the immediate abolition of it was a thing hardly to be hoped for but when he found that Mr Wilberforce had seriously undertaken the work and that his motion was for the abolition which he approved much more than his own he had burnt his papers and made an offering of them in honour of this nobler proposition much in the same manner as we read that the curious books were offered up and burnt at the approach of the Gospel He highly applauded the confessions of Mr Stanley and Mr Ryder It would be a glorious tale for them to tell their constituents that it was impossible for them however prejudiced if sent to hear discussion in that House to avoid surrendering up their hearts and judgments at the shrine of reason Mr Drake said that he would oppose the abolition to the utmost We had by a want of prudent conduct lost America The House should be aware of being carried away by the meteors with which they had been dazzled The leaders it was true were for the abolition but the minor orators the dwarfs the pigmies he trusted would that night carry the question against them The property of the West Indians was at stake and though men might be generous with their own property they should not be so with the property of others Lord Sheffield reprobated the overbearing language which had been used by some gentlemen towards others who differed in opinion from them on a subject of so much difficulty as the present He protested against a debate in which he could trace nothing like reason but on the contrary downright phrensy raised perhaps by the most extraordinary eloquence The abolition as proposed was impracticable He denied the right of the legislature to pass a law', "band starched clean for which he was reproved by the graver sort but those who knew him well took no notice of it for they have several times said that he loved to the last boy 's play very well '' He was elected 1629 Bishop of Oxford in the room of Dr Hewson translated to the See of Durham Upon the promotion of Dr White to Ely he was elected bishop of Norwich This prelate married Alice daughter of Dr Leonard Hutton vicar of Flower in Northamptonshire and he mentions that village in a poem of his called Iter Boreale or a Journey Northward Our author was in that celebrated class of poets Ben Johnson Dr Donne Michael Drayton and others who wrote mock commendatory verses on Tom Coryate 's 2 Crudities He concurred likewise with other poets of the university in inviting Ben Johnson to Oxford where he was created Master of Arts There is extant in the Mus um Ashmoleanum a funeral oration in Latin by Dr Corbet on the death of Prince Henry Anno Dom 1612 3 This great man died in the year 1635 and was buried the upper end of the choir of the cathedral church of Norwich He was very hospitable and a generous encourager of all public designs When in the year 1634 St Paul 's cathedral was repaired he not only contributed himself but was very diligent in procuring contributions from others His works are difficult to be met with but from such of his poems as we have had occasion to read he seems to have been a witty delicate writer and to have had a particular talent for panegyric Wood says a collection of his poems was published under the title of Poetica Stromata in 8vo London 1647 In his Iter Boreale or Journey Northward we meet with a fine moral reflexion on the burial place of Richard III and Cardinal Wolsey who were both interred at Leicester with which we shall present the reader as a specimen of his poetry Is not usurping Richard buried here That King of hate and therefore slave of fear Dragg'd from the fatal Bosworth field where he Lost life and what he liv'd for Cruelty Search find his name but there is none O Kings Remember whence your power and vastness springs If not as Richard now so may you be Who hath no tomb but scorn and memory And tho ' from his own store Wolsey might have A Palace or a College for his grave Yet here he lies interred as if that all Of him to be remembered were his fall Nothing but Earth on Earth no pompous weight Upon him but a pebble or a quoit If thou art thus neglected what shall we Hope after death that are but shreds of thee The author of the Biographia Britanica tells us that he found in a blank leaf of his poems some manuscript verses in honour of Bishop Corbet signed J C with which as they are extremely pretty and make a just representation of his poetical character we shall conclude this life In flowing wit if verses writ with ease If learning void of pedantry can please If much good humour joined to solid sense And mirth accompanied with innocence Can give a poet a just right to fame Then Corbet may immortal honour claim For he these virtues had and in his lines Poetic and heroic spirit shines Tho ' bright yet solid pleasant but not rude With wit and wisdom equally endued Be silent Muse thy praises are too faint Thou want st a power this prodigy to paint At once a poet prelate and a saint Footnote 1 Athen Oxon vol I col 600 I Footnote 2 Winstanley Footnote 3 Wood ubi supra fol 509 EDWARD FAIRFAX All the biographers of the poets have been extremely negligent with respect to this great genius Philips so far overlooks him that he crowds him into his supplement and Winstanley who followed him postpones our author till after the Earl of Rochester Sir Thomas Pope Blount makes no mention of him and Mr Jacob so justly called the Blunderbus of Law informs us he wrote in the time of Charles the first tho ' he dedicates his translation of Tasso to Queen Elizabeth All who mention him do him the justice to allow he was an accomplished genius but then it is in a way so cool", 'it is impossible that stonesShould euer rise and breake the battaile ray Or airie foule make men in armes to quake So is it like we shall not be subdude Or say this might be true yet in the end Since he doth promise we shall driue him hence And forrage their Countrie as they don oursBy this reuenge that losse will seeme the lesse But all are fryuolous fancies toyes and dreames Once we are sure we insnard the sonne Catch we the father after how we can Exeunt Enter Prince Edward Audley and others Pr Audley the armes of death embrace vs round And comfort we none saue that to die We pay sower earnest for a sweeter life At Cressey field our Clouds of Warlike smoke Chokt vp those French mouths disseuered themBut now their multitudes of millions hideMasking as twere the beautious burning Sunne Leauing no hope to vs but sullen darke And eie lesse terror of all ending night Au This suddaine mightie and expedient head That they made faire Prince is wonderfull Before vs in the vallie lies the king Vantagd with all that heauen and earth can yeeld His partie stronger battaild then our whole His sonne the brauing Duke of Normandie Hath trimd the Mountaine on our right hand vp In shining plate that now the aspiring hill Shewes like a siluer quarrie or an orbeAloft the which the Banners bannarets And new replenisht pendants cuff the aire And beat the windes that for their gaudinesse Struggles to kisse them on our left hand lies Phillip the younger issue of the king Coting the other hill in such arraie That all his guilded vpright pikes do seeme Streight trees of gold the pendant leaues And their deuice of Antique heraldry Quartred in collours seeming sundry fruits Makes it the Orchard of the Hesperides Behinde vs two the hill doth beare his height For like a halfe Moone opening but one way It rounds vs in there at our backs are lodgd The fatall Crosbowes and the battaile there Is gouernd by the rough Chattillion Then thus it stands the valleie for our flight The king binds in the hils on either hand Are proudly royalized by his sonnes And on the Hill behind stands certaine death In pay and seruice with Chattillion Pr Deathes name is much more mightie then his deeds Thy parcelling this power hath made it more As many sands as these my hands can hold Are but my handful of so many sands Then all the world and call it but a power Easely tane vp and quickly throwne away But if I stand to count them sand by sandThe number would confound my memorie And make a thousand millions of a taske Which briefelie is no more indeed then one These quarters squadrons and these regements Before behinde vs and on either hand Are but a power when we name a man His hand his foote his head hath seuerall strengthes And being al but one selfe instant strength Why all this many Audely is but one And we can call it all but one mans strength He that hath farre to goe tels it by miles If he should tell the steps it kills his hart The drops are infinite that make a floud And yet thou knowest we call it but a Raine There is but one Fraunce one king of Fraunce That Fraunce hath no more kings and that same kingHath but the puissant legion of one king And we one then apprehend no ods For one to one is faire equalitie Enter an Herald from king Iohn Pr What tidings messenger be playne and briefe He The king of Fraunce my soueraigne Lord and master Greets by me his fo the Prince of Wals If thou call forth a hundred men of nameOf Lords Knights Esquires and English gentlemen And with thy selfe and those kneele at his feete He straight will fold his bloody collours vp And ransome shall redeeme liues forfeited If not this day shall drinke more English blood Then ere was buried in our Bryttish earth What is the answere to his profered mercy Pr This heauen that couers Fraunce containes the mercyThat drawes from me submissiue orizons That such base breath should vanish from my lipsTo vrge the plea of mercie to a man The Lord forbid returne and tell the king My tongue is made of steele', "and a little Salt Stew these a little while and then pour over them this Sauce thicken'd with Cream and Butter and grate some Nutmeg upon the Sauce and serve them hot Snails to be drest with brown Sauce From the same Take the same sort of Snail as above mention'd and clean it as before then give them one turn when they are flour'd in some hot Butter or Lard and drain them Then pour into the Pan when the Liquor is out some strong Gravey a Glass of Claret some Nutmeg some Spices and a little Salt with a little Lemon Peel grated and when the Sauce is strong enough then strain the Sauce and thicken it with burnt Butter Then serve them up hot with a Garnish of sliced Lemon and some Sippits fry'd in Lard A Gammon of a Badger roasted From Mr R T of Leicestershire The Badger is one of the cleanest Creatures in its Food of any in the World and one may suppose that the Flesh of this Creature is not unwholesome It eats like the finest Pork and is much sweeter than Pork Then just when a Badger is killed cut off the Gammons and strip them then lay them in a Brine of Salt and Water that will bear an Egg for a Week or ten Days then boil it for four or five Hours and then roast it strewing it with Flour and rasped Bread sifted Then put it upon a Spit as you did before with the Westphalia Ham Serve it hot with a Garnish of Bacon fry'd in Cutlets and some Lemon in slices To make minc'd Pyes or Christmas Pyes From Mrs M C Take an Ox Heart and parboil it or a Neat 's Tongue boil'd without drying or salting or the Inside of a Surloin of Beef chop this small and put to each Pound two Pounds of clean Beef Suet cleaned of the Skins and Blood and chop that as small as the former then pare and take the Cores out of eight large Apples and chop them small grate then a Two penny Loaf and then add two or three Nutmegs grated half an Ounce of fresh Cloves as much Mace a little Pepper and Salt and a Pound and a half of Sugar then grate in some Lemon and Orange Peel and squeeze the Juice of six Oranges and two Lemons with half a Pint of Sack and pour this into the Mixture Take care to put in two Pounds of Currans to every Pound of Meat and mix it well then try a little of it over the Fire in a Sauce pan and as it tastes so add what you think proper to it put this in an earthen glaz'd Pan and press it down and you may keep it till Candlemas if you make it at Christmas Memorandum When you put this into your Pyes press it down and it will be like a Paste When you take these Pyes out of the Oven put in a Glass of Brandy or a Glass of Sack or White Wine into them and stir it in them Plum Pottage or Christmas Pottage From the same Take a Leg of Beef and boil it till it is tender in a sufficient quantity of Water add two Quarts of red Wine and two Quarts of old strong Beer put to these some Cloves Mace and Nutmegs enough to season it and boil some Apples pared and freed from the Cores into it and boil them tender and break them and to every Quart of Liquor put half a Pound of Currans pick'd clean and rubb'd with a coarse Cloth without washing Then add a Pound of Raisins of the Sun to a Gallon of Liquor and half a Pound of Prunes Take out the Beef and the Broth or Pottage will be fit for use Amber Rum from Barbadoes an extra ordinary way of making it from that Country Take the Preparation of the Scum and Dregs of the Sugar Canes Let them ferment and distil them with the Leaves of the Platanus or Plain Tree then put them into a Still again and hang some Amber powder'd in a Muslin Bag in the Cap of the Still and let all the Steam pass through that and it will be incomparable good Rum A boiled Goose with its Garniture From the same", 'There was that tyme in the erles courte a stewarde whyche moche loued thys Empresse aboue al thynges and oftentymes spake to her of his loue But she answered hym agayne sayd Knowe ye dere frende for certayne that I made a solempne vowe that I shall neuer loue man in suche wyse but onely hym whome I am greatly beholden to loue by goddes co maundement Than sayd the stewarde Thou wylte not than consent me My lorde quod she what nedeth the ony more to aske suche thynge the vowe that I made truly shall I kepe and holde by the grace of god And whan the stewarde herde thys he wente hys waye in greate wrathe and angre thynkynge wythin hymselfe yf I may I shall bewroken on the It befell vpon a nyght wythin shorte tyme after that the erles chambre dore was forgoten and lefte vnshette whych the stewarde had anone perceyued And whan they were all a slepe he wente and espyed by the lyght of the lampe where the Empresse and the yonge mayden laye togyder and wyth that he drewe out his knyfe cutte the throte of yeerles doughter and put the blody knyfe in to the Empresse hande she beynge a slepe nothynge knowynge therof to the entent that whan the erle awaked he sholde se yeknyfein her hande that he sholde thynke that she had cutte hys doughters throte wherfore she sholde be put to a shameful deth for his myscheuous dede And wha this damoysell was thus slayne and the blody knyfe in the Empresse hande the countesse awaked out of her slepe and sawe by the lyght of the lampe the blody knyfe in the Empresse hande wherfore she was almoost out of her mynde and sayd to the erle O my lorde beholde in yonder ladyes hande a wonderfull thynge Anone the erle awaked and behelde on the Empresse bedde sawe the blody knyfe as the countesse had sayd wherfore he was greatly moued and cryed to her and sayd Awake woman of thy slepe what thynge is thys that I se in thy hande Anone yeEmpresse thrugh hys crye awaked out of her slepe and in her wakyng the knyfe fell out of her hande and wyth that she loked by her founde the erles doughter deed by her syde and all the bedde full of blode wherfore wyth an huge voyce she cryed sayd Alas alas welaway my lordes doughter is slayne Than cryed the countesse the erle wyth a pyteous voyce and sayd A my lorde let that deuyllysshe woma be put to the moost foule deth that can be thought that thus hath slayne our onely chylde And whan the countesse had sayd thus to the erle she sayd to the Empresse in thys wyse The hygh god knoweth that thou mischeuous woman hast slayne my doughter wtthyne owne handes for I sawe the blody knyfe in thy hande and therfore thou shalt dye a foule deth Than sayd the erle in thys wyse O thou woman were it not that I drede god greatly I shold cleue thy body wyth my swerde in two partes for I delyuered the from hangynge now thou hast slayne my doughter neuertheles for me thoushalte no harme therfore go thy waye out of this ci e without ony delay for yf I fynde the here this day thou shalte dye an euyll deth Than arose thys wofull Empresse and dyd on her clothes and after lepte on her palfray rode towarde the eest alone without ony safe conduyte And as she rode thus mournynge by yewaye she espyed on the lefte syde of yewaye a payre of galous and seuen sergeauntes ledyng a man to the galous for to be ha ged wherfore she was moued wyth great pyte and smote her horse wyth the spurres and rode to them prayinge them that she myght bye that mysdo r yf he myght be saued fro deth for ony mede Than sayd they Lady it pleaseth vs well that thou bye hym Anone the Empresse accorded wyth them payed hys raunsom than he was delyuered Thus sayde she to hym Now dere frende be true tyl thou dye syth I delyuered the from dethe On my soule quod he I promyse you euer to be true And wha he had thus sayd he folowed the lady styll tyll they came nygh a cyte and than sayd the', '  The creature Anzoleto recurs  but his immediate effect is good  for it starts the heroine on a fresh elopement of an innocent kind  and we get back to reality  The better side of George Sands Bohemianism revives in Bohemia itself  and she takes Consuelo to the road  where she adopts male dress a fancy with her creatress likewise  and falls in with no less a person than the composer Haydn in his youth  They meet some Prussian crimps  and escape them by help of a coxcombical but not wholly objectionable Austrian Count Hoditz and the better Prussian Trenck  They get to Vienna meeting La Corilla in an odd but not badly managed maternityscene halfway and rejoin old Porpora there  There are interviews with Kaunitz and Maria Theresa and a recrudescence of the Venetian musical jealousies  Consuelo endeavours to reopen communications with the Rudolstadts  but Porporachiefly out of his desire to retain her on the stage  but partly also from an honest and not wholly unsound belief that a union between a gipsy girl and a German noble would itself be madnessplays false with the letters  She accepts a professional invitation from Hoditz to his castle in Moravia  meets there no less a person than Frederic the Second incognito  and by his order after she has saved his life from the vengeance of the recrimped deserter rescued with her by Hoditz and Trenck is invited to sing at Berlin  The carrying out of the invitation  which has its Fredericianities as one may perhaps be allowed to call them  is  however  interrupted  The mysterious Albert  who has mysteriously turned up in time to prevent an attempt of the other and worse Austrian Trenck on Consuelo  is taken with an apparently mortal illness at home  and Consuelo is implored to return there  She does so  and a marriage in articulo mortis follows  the supposed dead Zdenko whom we did not at all want turning up alive after his masters death  Consuelo  fully if not cheerfully adopted by the family  is offered all the heirloom jewels and promised succession to the estates  She refuses  and the book endswith fair warning that it is no ending  When her history begins again under the title she has reneged  the reader may for no short time think that the curse of the sequela curse only too common  but not universalis going to be averted  She is in Berlin alone see note above  is successful  but not at all happyperhaps least of all happy because the king  partly out of gratitude for his safety  partly out of something like a more natural kind of affection than most authors have credited him with  pays her marked attentions  For a time things are not unlively  and even the very dangerous experiment of a supperone of those at which Frederics guests were supposed to have perfectly free elbows and availed themselves of the supposition at their perila supper with Voltaire  La Mettrie  Algarotti  DArgens  Poellnitz  and Quintus Icilius presentcomes off not so badly  One of the reasons of this is that George Sand has the sense to make Voltaire ill and silent  and puts the bulk of the business on La Mettriea person much cleverer than most people who have only read booknotices of him may think  but not dangerously brilliant     ', '  From this it will be seen that he was not the most estimable of characters  and we shall have no more to do with him than we can help  but as he must appear in the story  he may as well be described  If constant selfindulgence had answered as well as it should have done  he would have been a finelooking young man  as it was  the habits of his life were fast destroying his appearance  His hair would have been golden if it had been kept clean  His figure was tall and strong  but the custom of slinking about places where he had no business to be  and lounging in corners where he had nothing to do  had given it such a hopeless slouch that for the matter of beauty he might almost as well have been knockkneed  His eyes would have been handsome if the lids had been less red  and if he had ever looked you in the face  you would have seen that they were blue  His complexion was fair by nature and discoloured by drink  His manner was something between a sneak and a swagger  and he generally wore his cap aoneside  carried his hands in his pockets and a short stick under his arm  and whistled when any one passed him  His chief characteristic  perhaps  was the habit he had of kicking  Indoors he kicked the furniture  in the road he kicked the stones  if he lounged against a wall he kicked it  he kicked all animals and such human beings as he felt sure would not kick him again  It should be said here that he had once announced his intention of turning steady  and settling  and getting wed  The object of his choice was the prettiest girl in the village  and was as good as she was pretty  To say the truth  the time had been when Bessy had not felt unkindly towards the yellowhaired lad  but his conduct had long put a gulf between them  which only the conceit of a scamp would have attempted to pass  However  he flattered himself that he knew what the lasses meant when they said no  and on the strength of this knowledge he presumed far enough to elicit a rebuff so hearty and unmistakable that for a week he was the laughing stock of the village  There was no mistake this time as to what no meant  his admiration turned to a hatred almost as intense  and he went faster to the bad than ever  It was Bessys little brother who sat by him on the stile  Beauty Bill  as he was called  from the large share he possessed of the family good looks  The lad was one of those people who seem born to be favourites  He was handsome  and merry  and intelligent  and  being well brought up  was wellconducted and amiablethe pride and pet of the village  Why did Mother Muggins of the shop let the goody side of her scales of justice drop the lower by one lollipop for Bill than for any other lad  and exempt him by unwonted smiles from her general anathema on the urchin race     ', 'to batter any wall two great and puissaunt Tortoises to helpe them In the lowermost sellers of theHelepolishe planted store of engines and ordinaunce which threw and shot stones the greater sorte waying thr e Talents In the middle stories he planted engines made like boltes shooting long sharpe shot and in the hier stages were other whiche shot lesse and lighter He placed also in the saide roomes or stories two hundred experte Souldiours to shoote off and handle the said ordinaunce and engines After he hadde placed his engines of battery against the wall he in short time beat down the toppes and batlements of the curten and after sore battered and shaked the walles Howbeit the besieged so valiauntly defended their Citie with such weapon and engines as they had prepared against the assaultes that for certen dayes no ma could iudge of the winning of the citie suche were the noble hartes and courages inuincible of the honorable Captaynes and lustie Souldiours on eyther side But to be short the wall was so sore battered and shaken and a long breach made that the citie was disfurnished of defence and no remedy but to yelde or be taken the nexte day following if there were not found some newe maner of defence that night before the assault ceassed Wherfore theMenelayanshauing great store and plenty of drie wood and suche like stuffe whiche soone would take fire about midnight so n ere approched yeengines of the enimie that with long poles and other which they had lighted they cast in fire so that in lesse tha an houre the fire grew so quicke and terrible that they had burnt the greater part of the engines and the souldiours within them which thing theDemetrianscoulde not helpe and auoide by reason of the sodainenesse therof And althougheDemetrefor that time was frustrate of hys determination purpose yet had he good hope and still vrged to take the citie continuing the siege both by Sea land not doubting but in the ende to winne it In this meane whilePtolomehauing intellige ce of the affaires and slaughter of his people departed oute ofEgipt and tooke sea with a great power sayling towardesSalamine and being dryuen into the Porte ofPaphein the Isle ofCypres he there landed and got togyther all the ships of the cities thereabout and from them made his course toSyrie distaunt fromSalaminetwo hundred furlongs He had in his Nauie an Cl Gallies wherof the greater were of v tier of ores on a side and the lesser of foure he had also aboue two hundred Barques wherein were enbarqued aboue ten thousand souldiours and the reste laden with baggage and other prouisio He sent by land likewise certen Messangers toMenelaye commaunding him if it were possible to send the lx Gallies lying in the ofSalamine which ioyned with his he thought to be much stronger at sea thenDemetre hauing two hundred Gallies or better WhenDemetrevnderstoode ofPtolomehis comming he left the siege furnished before the citie and enbarqued the rest of his Souldiours with great store of shot and engines which shot far off planting them in the noses of his Gallies and when he had arranged them all in order of battaill he enuironed the Towne and in the mouth of the n cast ancre and road there all that night withoute the daunger of the shot bothe for stopping of the Gallies which laye in the Port that they should not get out to ioyne withPtolome and also to s e what coursePtolomekept to the ende that which waye soeuer he came he would be arranged and readie in order of battaill to fight But after the day once appeared he might descry a mightie and terrible Nauie ofPtolomes sayling towards the citie whereathe was astonied Anthiston wherfore he left his AdmirallAnthistonwith ten Gallies of fiue tier of ores in the place where he laye to garde and take h ede that the Gallies of the Towne made not out commaunded hys horsemen to ryde all alongest the shoare to the end that if any mischief happened him they might saue them which were ouerthrowen into the sea and swamme to lande and him selfe in order of battaill sailed against the enemie with a Nauie of a Cviij saile with those he receyued of the cities he wanne whereof the greater were of vij tier and the rest of v tier And first in the left wing or', "other constructed by man in the intelligent exercise of the powers which his Creator has given him It is as natural for a civilized man to make a rail way or canal as for a savage to descend a river in a bark canoe or to cross from one fishing place to another by a path through the woods The city of New York no doubt owes much to the noble river that unites her to Albany but she owes vastly more to her great artificial works of internal communication The Hudson and the Mohawk of themselves unaided by art so far from gathering in the commerce of the far West would not monopo lize that of one half the region west of Albany within the State of New York How far is it from the head waters of the eastern branch of the Susquehannah in Otsego lake to the Mohawk high grounds that overlook Harrisburgh in Pennsylvania at a season of the year before the Hudson was open and seen the rafts the fiatboats the canoes the batteaux the craft of undescribed shapes and unutterable names following each other on the broad bosom of the Susquehannah from morning to night bearing the produce of the interior of New York to a market in Chesapeake Bay The same holds of the southwestern corner of New York which naturally is drained by the tributaries of the Ohio I recollect that at New Orleans I saw a flat bottomed boat loaded with shingles I asked its steersman whence he came He answered from Glean Perhaps I ought to be ashamed to confess that at that time I did not know where Glean was I found to my astonishment it was a settlement in Cattaraugus county New York on the Alle hany river a hundred and seventy or eighty miles northeast of Pittsburgh But Sir to has constructed her great artificial works In this respect Massachusetts is naturally little if any worse off than Ne v York If New York has a great navigable river Massa husetts has what New York wants a vast seacoast What both wanted was a great line of artificial communication running inward to the West New York has constructed hers and has other mighty works of the same character in progress and all that Massachusetts needs is by a work of very moderate extent not merely to recover the trade of her own territory bL4 to acquire a fair share a large a growing share of the commerce of the boundless West pp 629 632 If we were called upon to assign the palm of superiority to ' any one of the discourses in this volume we should find it a difficult task Some of them we like for one kind of excellence and some for another and some of his shorter and apparently less as his longer and more elaborate productions His Phi Beta Kappa oration delivered at Cambridge in 1824 is the most celebrated of his occasional discourses and probably comprehends the greatest amount of intellectual power In point of style argument and illustration it is lavish and splendid in the highest degree and it contains passages which may safely challenge a comparison with any thing of the kind in the English language The concluding paragraphs are magnificent stirring the blood like the sound of a trumpet and the closing one the well known address to Lafayette is full of a simple grandeur resembling the life and character of the eminent man of whom and to whom it was spoken The full and ripe scholarship too displayed in this discourse is riot among the least of its charms But with all its various and admirable merits it is open to the criticism of hem0 the production of a rhetorician rather than a philosopher an advocate rather than a judge the orator 's views than either truth or history will warrant We may venture to assert however without much fear of contradiction that this oration together with those delivered at Plymouth and at Concord being the first three in the volume stand in the first rank of his occasional productions They were his earliest efforts and they are characterized by a richness and vigor of conception a fulness of illustration and a luxuriance of imagery not surpassed if equalled by any of his later ones But it is altogether unnecessary to assign any relative rank to th6se discourses We like to think of the volume as a", 'splendor of their riches are deriued from mee let them leaue also to reproach me with anothers vice and if they repute the noblenesse and riches of their Ancestors to be a credite them let them not disdaine to succeed them also in their hereditary Maladies but if they would leuell their liues by the line of modesty they should find me farre more gentle then either the deserts of their Parents or peruersenesse of Nature requireth Galen Hier in epist or the learned interpreter ofGalen saythHierom writeth that they quorum vita ars sagina est whose whole life and skill is to cramme their bodies can neither liue long nor be healthy Wisely didAristotlewarne Aristotle that we should behold pleasuresnon venientes sed abeuntes that is not as fawningly they come vs but as they depart from vs for as they come they flatter and smile vpon vs with a false shew of goodnesse but departing they leaue behind the sharpe sting ofrepentance and sorrow LikeSyrenesthey appeare with a faire face but drawe after them a horrible taile of a Serpent For alas who is able to number theiliadesof miseries which the short pleasure of tasting the forbidden fruit hath brought vpon the world But now A preseruatiue against the Gout out of the abundance of my good nature I will prescribe mine accusers a preseruatiue against my selfe though my Clients not deserued the least kindnesse at my hands out of mine approuedRecipes as by many yeeres practice I tryed to bee of great force to preuent my Gouty habite which is this Take ofPlatoesbreake fast one dramme Pythagoras abstained from eating of flesh Plato was very moderate and frugall Codius a poore man whose fare and lodging was meane Abstemius one that abstaineth from wine ofPythagorasdinner two ounces ofAbstemiussupper as much as thou wilt and quietly take thy rest inCodrusCabine and vse vpon this daily good actiue exercise of thy body and then a strawe for DamePodagra and her disease Si salutem cupis aut pauper sis oportet aut vt pauper viuas Petrac de remed If thou desire health be a poore man or liue as a poore man Now to the second thing which I promised to proue Men little reason to accuse me of cruelty for I am not so bitter and austere to my people my impatient Patients as to giue them no remission and ease of their paine as many other diseases are wont to be which continually without intermission torment and afflict wretched men as thePhthiriasis Phthiriasis the lowsie disease Mentagra a pocke or fretting scabbe theMentagra theLeprosie and a number such like diseases which are rebellious and refuse all cure and neuer forsake a man but with his life but I am sometimes quiet I giue ouer and grant a long pause and rest to my subiects like a good Husband man who is wont to vnyoke is wearied Oxen and permitteth them to bee refreshed with rest and good pasture Againe I am so gracious them knowing them for the most part to be of an haughty and proud heart and to stand much vpon their Generositie I satisfie their humour so far that I become an Heraldesse them and doe blazetheir armes fitted to their nature and permit themOneris causa honorisI would say weFemininesbe badGrammarians to make ostentation openly of their ancient family and descent which they euer carrie in their faces and this is the cause that you should see their foreheads decked with painted pustulls their noses adorned with precious pyropes vpon their cheekes they beare curious wrought Carbuncles and such likeEscochions that you may know that their birth is not base and obscure Besides I am not so hurtfull as some affirme as it plainly appeareth by this That no man is much grieued when he heareth his friend to be taken with the Gout but is rather merrie he commeth him laugheth iesteth hee presenteth him with some pretie gifts sitteth by him talketh pleasantly and as it were congratulateth with him as doe also his kinde neighbours which come daily to visite him which surely they would neuer doe if I were so dangerous troublesome and hurtfull as they pretend for there is no man when he heareth his friend to be affected with any incurable Maladie that will laugh sport and iest but rather weepe and be sad for how can he be a friend that laugheth at the misery of a friend and if men', "him unto the expectation and dread of what the famous Mr Robert D foretold would befal them him in his Person and Family and of which having tasted the first Fruits in so many astonishing Instances he may the more assuredly reckon upon the full Harvest of it And the Method he hath lately begun to steer is the most likely way imaginable to hasten upon him and his what that Holy and I might say Prophetical Man denounced against them For whereas the Nation would have been willing upon his meer withdrawing from Business and not provoking their Justice by crouding into the Place in which he had so heinously offended to have left him to stand or fall at the great Tribunal and to have indempnify'd him as to Life Honour and Fortune here upon the consideration of his having co operated in the late Revolution and of his having attended upon his Majesty in his coming over to rescue and deliver the Kingdoms from Popery and Slavery He seems resolved to hasten his own Fate and through putting himself by new Crimes out of the Capacity of Mercy to force the Estates of the Kingdom to a punishing of him both for them and for the old But to return to what we are upon about the Right of Electing a President of the Colledge of Justice It is excepted to what hath been said in proof that the Power is by Law in the Lords of Session to choose their own President that Sir John G was upon King Charles the Second's nomination approved and confirmed in Parliament Anno 1661 which was a divesting of the Lords of Session of it and a vertual rescinding all the Laws by which that Power had been settled upon them To which I have several things to reply that will discover both the Impertinency of the Objection and the Treachery of those who have insinuated it to the King First It is acknowledged in the very Exception that the sole Choice of Sir John G as President was not in King Charles seeing the Parliament had the Approving Allowing and Admitting of him which makes that case to differ very much from the Present In which the choosing of the President is not only taken away from the Lords of Session but the approving and admitting of him is denyed to the Estates of the Nation in Parliament assembled Secondly What was done in Ordaining Sir John G President was not a repealing of the Laws by which the Choosing of the President is vested in the Lords of the Session but was at most only a dispensing with them in that extraordinary case of a total Vacancy and in reference unto a Person of a most unspotted Integrity and unparalleled Knowledge in the Laws Nor will any Man pretending to acquaintance with Parliamentary Customs and Proceedings reckon that a Law is therefore rescinded and abrogated because the Parliament hath seen reason to supersede it in a single Instance and in a particular case Laws once Enacted and established are never accounted to be abrogated unless by particular future Laws formally repealing them or by posterior general Statutes inconsistent with and destructive of them Nor do Two or Three particular Instances varying from and repugnant unto them bring them so much as into disuse and desuetude but even in order to that there must be immemorial Prescription against them and that without being disallowed or complained of in Parliament Thirdly What the Parliament did Anno 1661 in the Case of Sir John G it was not properly done by them in their Legislative capacity but as a part of the Supream Authority of the Kingdom concurring with the King in an Act and Deed of the Supremum imperium and illemited Power of the Government which the appointing of Judges for the equal administration of Justice came to be at that season and conjuncture by reason of the total Vacancy and the impossibility that thereupon ensued of Choosing and Ordaining the Lords of Session whereof the President is always one in the ordinary Legal and Established Methods What the King and the Estates of Parliament did in the case of that Vacancy of the Colledge of Justice was much of the Nature of and parallel unto what the Estates alone have done upon the late Vacancy of the Throne wherein they acted not in the way of a Legislative Body", "premised Vniversality so far as I can comprehend not consisting in the absolute positive Nature or Conception of any thing but in the relation it bears to the Particulars signified or represented by it By vertue whereof it is that things Names or Notions being in their own Nature Particular are render'd Vniversal Thus when I demonstrate any Proposition concerning Triangles it is to be supposed that I have in view the universal Idea of a Triangle which ought not to be understood as if I cou'd frame an Idea of a Triangle which was neither Equilateral nor Scalenon c But only that the particular Triangle I consider whether of this or that sort it matters not does equally stand for and represent all Rectilinear Triangles whatsoever and is in that sense Vniversal All which seems very Plain and not to include any Difficulty in it 16 But here it will be demanded how we can know any Proposition to be true of all particular Triangles except we have first seen it demonstrated of the abstract Idea of a Triangle which equally agrees to all For because a Property may be demonstrated to agree to some one particular Triangle it will not thence follow that it equally belongs to any other Triangle which in all respects is not the same with it For Example Having demonstrated that the three Angles of an Isosceles Rectangular Triangle are equal to two right Ones I can not therefore conclude this Affection agrees to all other Triangles which have neither a right Angle nor two equal Sides It seems therefore that to be certain this Proposition is universally true we must either make a particular Demonstration for every particular Triangle which is impossible or once for all demonstrate it of the abstract Idea of a Triangle in which all the Particulars do indifferently partake and by which they are all equally represented To which I answer that tho ' the Idea I have in view whilst I make the Demonstration be for instance that of an Isosceles Rectangular Triangle whose Sides are of a determinate Length I may nevertheless be certain it extends to all other Rectilinear Triangles of what Sort or Bigness soever And that because neither the right Angle nor the equality nor determinate Length of the Sides are at all concern'd in the Demonstration 'T is true the Diagram I have in view includes all these Particulars but then there 's not the least mention made of 'em in the Proof of the Proposition It is not said the three Angles are equal to two right Ones because one of them is a right Angle or because the Sides comprehending it are of the same Length Which sufficiently shews that the right Angle might have been Oblique and the Sides unequal and for all that the Demonstration have held good And for this reason it is that I conclude that to be true of any Obliquangular or Scalenon which I had demonstrated of a particular Right angled Equicrural Triangle and not because I demonstrated the Proposition of the abstract Idea of a Triangle 17 It were an endless as well as an useless Thing to trace the Schoolmen those great Masters of abstraction thr all the manifold inextricable Labyrinths of Error and Dispute which their Doctrine of abstract Natures and Notions seems to have led 'em into What Bickerings and Controversies and what a learned Dust have been raised about those Matters and what mighty Advantage has been from thence deriv'd to Mankind are things at this Day too clearly known to need being insisted on And it had been well if the ill effects of that Doctrine were confin'd to those only who make the most avow'd Profession of it When Men consider the great Pains Industry and Parts that have for so many Ages been laid out on the Cultivation and Advancement of the Sciences and that notwithstanding all this the far greater Part of them remain full of Darkness and Uncertainty and Disputes that are like never to have an end and even those that are thought to be supported by the most clear and cogent Demonstrations contain in them Paradoxes which are perfectly irreconcilable to the Understandings of Men and that taking altogether a very small Portion of them does supply any real Benefit to Mankind otherwise than by being an innocent Diversion and Amusement I say the Consideration of all this is apt to throw them", "guides me from the footsteps of dispaire Sarl A heauenly motion full of charity Your selfe to kil you selfe were such a sinneAs most diuines hold deadly Luc I but a knaue may kill one by a tricke Or lay a plot or foe or cog or prate Make strife make a mans father hang him Or his brother how thinke you goodly Prince God giue you ioy of your adoption May nor trickes be vsd Sarl Alas poore Lady Luc I thats true I am poore and yet things And gold rings and amidst the leaues greeneaLord how dee well I thanke god why thats well And you my Lord and you too neuer a one weepe Must I shed all the teares well he is gone And he dwells here ye sayd ho i'le dwell with him Death dastard Diuell robber of my lifeThou base adulterer that partst man and wifeCome I defie thy darts Fer O sweet forbeare For pitties sake a while her rage restraineLast she doe violence vpon herselfe Luc O neuer feare me there is somewhat criesWithin menoe tels me there's knaues abroadBids mee be quiet lay me downe and sleepeGood night good gentlefolkes brother your hand And yours good father you are my father now Doe but stand here I'le run a little courseAt base or barley breake or some such toye To catch the fellow and come backe againe Nay looke thee now let goe or by my trothIle tell myLodowickhow yee vse his loue Soe now god buye now god night indeede Lie furtherLodowicktake not all the roome Be not a churle thyLucibelldoth come ExitSax Follow her brother follow sonMathias Be carefull guardians of the troubled mayd Whiie I conferre with PrincelyFerdinandAbout an embassie toAustria With true reports of there disasterous haps Mat Well I will bee her guardian and her guide By me her sences bin weakned But i'le contend with charitable paine To serue her till they be restord againe ExitSarl A vertuous noble resolution Fer Worthy PrinceRodorigo when tempestuous woeAbates her violent storme I shall timeTo chide you for vnkindenes that liu'dIn solitary life with vs so long Beleue meSaxonPrince you did vs wrong Rod Would I might neuer liue in noe worse state For contemplation is the path to heauen My new conversing in the world is prou'dLucklesse and full of sorrow fare ye wellMy heauens alone all company seemes hell Exit Fer My nephew call for wine my soule is dryI am sad at sight of soe much misery Enter Ierom and Stilt with cup towell and wine Sarl Is the Dukes taster there Ier I am at hand with my office Sarl Fill for the Duke good cozen tast it first Ier I no minde to itStilt for all my antidote Stilt I warrant you Master let PrinceOthodrinke next Ier Heere cozen will you begin to my father Sarl I thanke you kindly i'le not be so bold It is your offiice fill my Lord Ier Well god be with it it's gon downe and now ile send the medicine after Father pray drinke to my cozen for hee is soe mannerly that hee'l not drinke before you Stilt Pray yee doe my Lord for PrinceOthois best worthy of all this company to drinke of that cup which and he doe I hope he shall nere drinke more Fer Good fortune after all this sorrowSaxony Sax O worthyFerdinand fortune and I are parted she has playd the minion with mee turn'd all her fauours in to frownes and in scorne rob'd mee of all my hopes and in one houre o're turnd mee from the top of her proud wheele Fer Build not on fortune shee's a fickle dameAnd those that trust her spheare are fooles Fill for his Excellence Ier Here cozen for your Excellence pray drinke you to the Duke ofSaxony Sarl Not I kind cozen I list not to drinke Ier Gods Lady I thinkeStilt wee are all vndone for I feele a iumbling worse and worse Stilt O giue the Duke some of the medicineFer What medicine talk'st thou of what ayles my son Ier O lord father and yee meane to be a liues man take some of this Fer Why this is deadly poyson vnprepar'd Ier True but it was prepar'd for you and mee by an excellent fellow a french Doctor Stilt I he is one that had great cqre of you For Villaine what was he", 'the hearer If then by Gods Law there must be Presidents ouer Presbyteries ineuitably there must be Gouernours and Superiours ouer them If some must moderate the meetings of Presbyters and execute their decrees of force they must power and authoritie ouer Presbyters and so it is mainly consequent out of their owne positions which they most refuse Againe whenPaulleftTimothieat Ephesus toTimoth 5 impose hands toTimoth 5 receiue accusations against Presbyters andTimoth 5 openly to rebuke such as sinned did hee not giue him power ouer Presbyters and euen the selfe same that is challenged at this day to belong to Bishops if it were lawful and needful at Ephesus forTimothyto that right and authority ouer the Presbyters that were ioynt Pastors with him how commeth it now to be a tyrannical and Antichristian power in his successours Timothie they will say was an Euangelist and coulde no successours If none could succeede him in that power how come their Presbyteries to it will they be Euangelists what Lay Elders and all and shall the Presbyteries of the whole world succeedeTimothiein his charge at Ephesus Thatwere newes in deede if this authority toimpose hands toreceiue accusations andrebuke sinnesmust remaine in the Church for euer as it is euident it must then was it no Euangelisticall authoritie but a generall and perpetuall function in the Church of Christ that might and did admit others to succeedeTimothiein the same place and power and the rest of the Apostolike Churches had the like order as appeareth by their successions of Bishops fet euen from the Apostles and their followers OfTimothiessuccessours if any man doubt the Councill of Chalcedon will tell him the number of them Concil Chalcedonens actio11 A sancto Timotheo vsquenunc27 Episcopi facti omnes in Epheso sunt ordinati from blessedTimothie this present the 27 Bishops that bin made bin al ordained at Ephesus OtherTertul de praescriptio bus aduers haretic Apostolike Churches asTertulliansaith had the likeorder of Bishops so deriued by succession from the beginning that the first Bishop had for his Author and Antecessor one of the Apostles or some Apostolike man which had continued with the Apostles So the Bishops ofCyprusin the third generall Councill of Ephesus did witnesse for their Iland Concil Ephesinum in suggestione Episcoporism Cyprs Troylus say they Sabinus Epiphanius and the most holie Bishops that were before them and all that beene euen from the Apostles were ordained by such as were of Cyprus IfTimothiescommissio dip too deep for the Presbyters store howbeital the ancient fathers with one consent make that Epistle a very paterne for the Episcopall power and calling yet the authoritie which so many thousand learned and godly Bishops had and vsed with the liking and allowance of all Churches Councils and Fathers euen from the Apostles times should to no reasonable man seeme intollerable or vnlawfull except we thinke that the whole church of Christ from her first planting til this our age lacked not onely religion but also vnderstanding to distinguish betwixt Pastorall moderation tyrannical domination to which humor if any man encline I must rather detest his arrogancie then stand to refute so grosse an absurditie I wil therefore set downe in a word or two the summe of that power which Bishops had aboue Presbyters euer since the Apostles times if the Disciplinarians thinke it repugnant to the worde of God I woulde gladly heare not their opinions and assertions which I often read and neuer beleeued but some quicke and sure probations out of the sacred Scriptures and those shall quiet the strife betwixt vs The Canons called Apostolike alleaged by themselues as ancient say thus Cano Apost 38The Presbyters and Deacons let them doe nothing without the knowledge or consent of the Bishop He is the man that is trusted with the Lords people and that shall render account for their soules IgnatiusBishop of Antioch almost thirtie yeres in the Apostles times agreeth fully with that Canon and saith Ignat epist 3 ad Magnesios Do you nothing neither Presbyter Deacon nor Lay man without the Bishop neither let any thing seeme in non Latin alphabet orderly or reasonable without his liking in non Latin alphabet for it is vnlawfull and displeasant to God Ang againe Idem epist 7 ad Smyrnaeos in non Latin alphabet Without the Bishop let no man do anything that pertaineth to the Church The ancient councils ofConcil Aneyraeni ca 13 Ancyra Laodicenica 56Laodicea Arelatens 1 ca 19 Arle Toletan 1 ca 20Toledo and others', '  Hes been ridin fit to split the mare i two this forenoon  Thats happen one o the symptims  John  said the facetious coachman  Then I wish he war let blood for t  thats all  said John  grimly  Adam had been early at the Chase to know how Arthur was  and had been relieved from all anxiety about the effects of his blow by learning that he was gone out for a ride  At five oclock he was punctually there again  and sent up word of his arrival  In a few minutes Pym came down with a letter in his hand and gave it to Adam  saying that the captain was too busy to see him  and had written everything he had to say  The letter was directed to Adam  but he went out of doors again before opening it  It contained a sealed enclosure directed to Hetty  On the inside of the cover Adam readIn the enclosed letter I have written everything you wish  I leave it to you to decide whether you will be doing best to deliver it to Hetty or to return it to me  Ask yourself once more whether you are not taking a measure which may pain her more than mere silence  There is no need for our seeing each other again now  We shall meet with better feelings some months hence  A  D  Perhaps hes i th right on t not to see me  thought Adam  Its no use meeting to say more hard words  and its no use meeting to shake hands and say were friends again  Were not friends  an its better not to pretend it  I know forgiveness is a mans duty  but  to my thinking  that can only mean as youre to give up all thoughts o taking revenge it can never mean as youre t have your old feelings back again  for thats not possible  Hes not the same man to me  and I cant feel the same towards him  God help me  I dont know whether I feel the same towards anybody I seem as if Id been measuring my work from a false line  and had got it all to measure over again  But the question about delivering the letter to Hetty soon absorbed Adams thoughts  Arthur had procured some relief to himself by throwing the decision on Adam with a warning  and Adam  who was not given to hesitation  hesitated here  He determined to feel his wayto ascertain as well as he could what was Hettys state of mind before he decided on delivering the letter  Chapter XXX The Delivery of the LetterThe next Sunday Adam joined the Poysers on their way out of church  hoping for an invitation to go home with them  He had the letter in his pocket  and was anxious to have an opportunity of talking to Hetty alone  He could not see her face at church  for she had changed her seat  and when he came up to her to shake hands  her manner was doubtful and constrained  He expected this  for it was the first time she had met him since she had been aware that he had seen her with Arthur in the Grove     ', "within the wind As the fish within the wave As the thoughts of man 's own mind 685 Float through all above the grave We make there our liquid lair Voyaging cloudlike and unpent Through the boundless element Thence we bear the prophecy 690 Which begins and ends in thee NOTE 687 there B edition 1839 these 1820 IONE More yet come one by one the air around them Looks radiant as the air around a star FIRST SPIRIT On a battle trumpet 's blast I fled hither fast fast fast 695 Mid the darkness upward cast From the dust of creeds outworn From the tyrant 's banner torn Gathering round me onward borne There was mingled many a cry 700 Freedom Hope Death Victory Till they faded through the sky And one sound above around One sound beneath around above Was moving 't was the soul of Love 705 'T was the hope the prophecy Which begins and ends in thee SECOND SPIRIT A rainbow 's arch stood on the sea Which rocked beneath immovably And the triumphant storm did flee 710 Like a conqueror swift and proud Between with many a captive cloud A shapeless dark and rapid crowd Each by lightning riven in half I heard the thunder hoarsely laugh 715 Mighty fleets were strewn like chaff And spread beneath a hell of death O'er the white waters I alit On a great ship lightning split And speeded hither on the sigh 720 Of one who gave an enemy His plank then plunged aside to die THIRD SPIRIT I sate beside a sage 's bed And the lamp was burning red Near the book where he had fed 725 When a Dream with plumes of flame To his pillow hovering came And I knew it was the same Which had kindled long ago Pity eloquence and woe 730 And the world awhile below Wore the shade its lustre made It has borne me here as fleet As Desire 's lightning feet I must ride it back ere morrow 735 Or the sage will wake in sorrow FOURTH SPIRIT On a poet 's lips I slept Dreaming like a love adept In the sound his breathing kept Nor seeks nor finds he mortal blisses 740 But feeds on the aereal kisses Of shapes that haunt thought 's wildernesses He will watch from dawn to gloom The lake reflected sun illume The yellow bees in the ivy bloom 745 Nor heed nor see what things they be But from these create he can Forms more real than living man Nurslings of immortality One of these awakened me 750 And I sped to succour thee IONE Behold st thou not two shapes from the east and west Come as two doves to one beloved nest Twin nurslings of the all sustaining air On swift still wings glide down the atmosphere 755 And hark their sweet sad voices 't is despair Mingled with love and then dissolved in sound PANTHEA Canst thou speak sister all my words are drowned IONE Their beauty gives me voice See how they float On their sustaining wings of skiey grain 760 Orange and azure deepening into gold Their soft smiles light the air like a star 's fire CHORUS OF SPIRITS Hast thou beheld the form of Love FIFTH SPIRIT As over wide dominions I sped like some swift cloud that wings the wide air 's wildernesses That planet crested shape swept by on lightning braided pinions 765 Scattering the liquid joy of life from his ambrosial tresses His footsteps paved the world with light but as I passed 't was fading And hollow Ruin yawned behind great sages bound in madness And headless patriots and pale youths who perished unupbraiding Gleamed in the night I wandered o'er till thou O King of sadness 770 Turned by thy smile the worst I saw to recollected gladness SIXTH SPIRIT Ah sister Desolation is a delicate thing It walks not on the earth it floats not on the air But treads with lulling footstep and fans with silent wing The tender hopes which in their hearts the best and gentlest bear 775 Who soothed to false repose by the fanning plumes above And the music stirring motion of its soft and busy feet Dream visions of aereal joy and call the monster Love And wake and find the shadow Pain as he whom now we greet NOTE 774 lulling B silent 1820 CHORUS Though Ruin now Love", '  Well  friend  said he  you see the stocks are fastened with a padlock  If you will get the key  and take me out  I will sleep well  then in the morning  before the old oneeyed lunatic is up  you can come and turn the key in the lock again  Nobody will be the wiser  And you are not thinking of escaping  I said  I have not even the faintest wish to escape  he replied  You could not escape if you did  I said  for the room would be locked  of course  But if I were disposed to do what you ask  how could I get the key  That is an easy matter  said Marcos  Ask the good senora to let you have it  Did I not notice her eyes dwelling lovingly on your facefor  doubtless  you reminded her of some absent relative  a favourite nephew  perhaps  She would not deny you anything in reason  and a kindness  friend  even to the poorest man  is never thrown away  I will think about it  I said  and shortly after that I left him  It was a sultry evening  and  the close  smoky atmosphere of the kitchen becoming unendurable  I went out and sat down on a log of wood out of doors  Here the old Juez  in his character of amiable host  came and discoursed for half an hour on lofty matters relating to the republic  Presently his wife came out  and  declaring that the evening air would have an injurious effect on his inflamed eye  persuaded him to go indoors  Then she subsided into a place at my side  and began to talk about Fernandos dreadful temper and the many cares of her life  What a very serious young man you are  she remarked  changing her tone somewhat abruptly  Do you keep all your gay and pleasant speeches for the young and pretty senoritas  Ah  senora  you are yourself young and beautiful in my eyes  I replied  but I have no heart to be gay when my poor fellowtraveller is fastened in the stocks  where your cruel husband would also have confined me but for your timely intervention  You are so kindhearted  cannot you have his poor tired legs taken out in order that he may also rest properly tonight  Ah  little friend  she returned  I could not attempt such a thing  Fernando is a monster of cruelty  and would immediately put out my eyes without remorse  Poor me  what I have to endure  and here she placed her fat hand on mine  I drew my hand away somewhat coldly  a born diplomatist could not have managed the thing better  Madam  I said  you are amusing yourself at my expense  When you have done me a great favour  will you now deny me this small thing  If your husband is so terrible a despot  surely you can do this without letting him know  Let me get my poor Marcos out of the stocks and I give you my word of honour that the Juez will never hear of it  for I will be up early to turn the key in the lock before he is out of his bed     ', "in which it was written It has in the mean while a richness of melody and a picturesqueness of action that enables it to delude and that even draws tears from the eyes of persons who can be won over by the eye and the ear with almost no participation of the understanding And this unmeaning rant and senseless declamation sufficed for the time to throw into shade those exquisite delineations of character those transcendent bursts of passion and that perfect anatomy of the human heart which render the master pieces of Shakespear a property for all nations and all times While Shakespear was partly forgotten it continued to be totally unknown that he had contemporaries as inexpressibly superior to the dramatic writers that have appeared since as these contemporaries were themselves below the almighty master of scenic composition It was the fashion to say that Shakespear existed alone in a barbarous age and that all his imputed crudities and intermixture of what was noblest with unparalleled absurdity and buffoonery were to be allowed for to him on that consideration Cowley stands forward as a memorable instance of the inconstancy of fame He was a most amiable man and the loveliness of his mind shines out in his productions He had a truly poetic frame of soul and he pours out the beautiful feelings that possessed him unreservedly and at large He was a great sufferer in the Stuart cause he had been a principal member of the court of the exiled queen and when the king was restored it was a deep sentiment among his followers and friends to admire the verses of Cowley He was the Poet '' The royalist rhymers were set lightly by in comparison with him Milton the republican who by his collection published during the civil war had shewn that he was entitled to the highest eminence was unanimously consigned to oblivion Cowley died in 1667 and the duke of Buckingham the author of the Rehearsal eight years after set up his tomb in the cemetery of the nation with an inscription declaring him to be at once the Pindar the Horace and Virgil of his country the delight and the glory of his age which by his death was left a perpetual mourner '' Yet so capricious is fame a century has nearly elapsed since Pope said Who now reads Cowley If he pleases yet His moral pleases not his pointed wit Forgot his epic nay Pindaric art But still I love the language of his heart As Cowley was the great royalist poet after the Restoration Cleveland stood in the same rank during the civil war In the publication of his works one edition succeeded to another yearly or oftener for more than twenty years His satire is eminently poignant he is of a strength and energy of thinking uncommonly masculine and he compresses his meaning so as to give it every advantage His imagination is full of coruscation and brilliancy His petition to Cromwel lord protector of England when the poet was under confinement for his loyal principles is a singular example of manly firmness great independence of mind and a happy choice of topics to awaken feelings of forbearance and clemency It is unnecessary to say that Cleveland is now unknown except to such as feel themselves impelled to search into things forgotten It would be endless to adduce all the examples that might be found of the caprices of fame It has been one of the arts of the envious to set up a contemptible rival to eclipse the splendour of sterling merit Thus Crowne and Settle for a time disturbed the serenity of Dryden Voltaire says the Phaedra of Pradon has not less passion than that of Racine but expressed in rugged verse and barbarous language Pradon is now forgotten and the whole French poetry of the Augustan age of Louis the Fourteenth is threatened with the same fate Hayley for a few years was applauded as the genuine successor of Pope and the poem of Sympathy by Pratt went through twelve editions For a brief period almost each successive age appears fraught with resplendent genius but they go out one after another they set like stars that fall to rise no more '' Few indeed are endowed with that strength of construction that should enable them to ride triumphant on the tide of ages It is the same with conquerors What tremendous battles have been fought what", '  Everything connected with Egypt is full of an impressive solemnity  A feeling of permanence  of stability  defying time and change  pervades it  The place  the people  and the monuments alike breathe of eternity  I was mightily surprised at this rhetorical outburst on the part of this dry  taciturn lawyer  But I liked him the better for the touch of enthusiasm that made him human  and determined to keep him astride of his hobby  Yet  said I  the people must have changed in the course of centuries  Yes  that is so  The people who fought against Cambyses were not the race who marched into Egypt five thousand years beforethe dynastic people whose portraits we see on the early monuments  In those fifty centuries the blood of Hyksos and Syrians and Ethiopians and Hittites  and who can say how many more races  must have mingled with that of the old Egyptians  But still the national life went on without a break  the old culture leavened the new peoples  and the immigrant strangers ended by becoming Egyptians  It is a wonderful phenomenon  Looking back on it from our own time  it seems more like a geological period than the life history of a single nation  Are you at all interested in the subject  Yes  decidedly  though I am completely ignorant of it  The fact is that my interest is of quite recent growth  It is only of late that I have been sensible of the glamor of things Egyptian  Since you made Miss Bellinghams acquaintance  perhaps  suggested Mr  Jellicoe  himself as unchanging in aspect as an Egyptian effigy  I suppose I must have reddenedI certainly resented the remarkfor he continued in the same even tone I made the suggestion because I know that she takes an intelligent interest in the subject and is  in fact  quite well informed on it  Yes  she seems to know a great deal about the antiquities of Egypt  and I may as well admit that your surmise was correct  It was she who showed me her uncles collection  So I had supposed  said Mr  Jellicoe  And a very instructive collection it is  in a popular sense  very suitable for exhibition in a public museum  though there is nothing in it of unusual interest to the expert  The tomb furniture is excellent of its kind and the cartonnage case of the mummy is well made and rather finely decorated  Yes  I thought it quite handsome  But can you explain to me why  after taking all that trouble to decorate it  they should have disfigured it with those great smears of bitumen  Ah  said Mr  Jellicoe  that is quite an interesting question  It is not unusual to find mummy cases smeared with bitumen  there is a mummy of a priestess in the next gallery which is completely coated with bitumen except the gilded face  Now  this bitumen was put on for a purposefor the purpose of obliterating the inscriptions and thus concealing the identity of the deceased from the robbers and desecrators of tombs  And there is the oddity of this mummy of Sebekhotep     ', '  It is true that she still hoped against hope  that she loved her daughter with passionate intensity  and clove to her  and was filled with a kind of terror at the thought of losing her  when Constance spoke  as she sometimes did  of leaving her home  but this love had no comfort  no sweetness  no joy in it  and it seemed to her more bitter than hate  It showed itself like hatred in her looks and words sometimes  for in spite of all her efforts to bear this great trial with the meekness her Divine Exemplar had taught  the bitter feeling would overcome her  Mother  I know that you hate me  that was the reproach that was hardest to bear from her daughters lips  the words that stung her to the quick  For although untrue  she felt that they were deserved  so cold did her anger and unhappiness make her seem to this rebellious child  so harsh and so bitter  And sometimes the reproach seemed to have the strange power of actually turning her love to the hatred she was charged with  and at such times she could scarcely refrain from crying out in her overmastering wrath to invoke a curse from the Almighty on her daughters head  to reply that it was true  that she did hate her with a great hatred  but that her hatred was as nothing compared to that of her God  who would punish her for denying His existence with everlasting fire  Unable to hide her terrible agitation  she would fly to her room  her heart bursting with anguish  and casting herself on her knees cry out for deliverance from such distracting thoughts  After one of these stormy periods  followed by swift compunction  she would be able again to meet and speak to her daughter in a frame of mind which by contrast seemed strangely meek and subdued  Now  sitting in the garden with Fan  all the old tender motherly feelings  and the love that had no pain in it  were coming back to her  and it was like the coming of spring after a long winter  and this girl  a stranger to her only yesterday  one who was altogether without that knowledge which alone can make the soul beautiful  seemed already to have filled the void in her heart  On the other side it seemed to Fan  as she looked up to meet the grave tender countenance bent towards her  that it grew every moment dearer to her sight  It was a comely face still Miss Churtons beauty was inherited from her mothercertainly not from her father  The features were regular  and perhaps that grey hair had once been golden  thought Fanand the face now pallid and lined with care full of rich colour  Imagination lends a powerful aid to affection  She had found someone to love and was happy once more  For to her love was everything  all thoughts  all feelings  all delights were its ministers and fed its sacred flame  this was the secret motive ever inspiring her  and it was impossible for her to put any other  higher or lower  in its place     ', 'drink it new in the kingdom of God And when they had said an hymn they went forth to the mount of Olives And Jesus saith to them You will all be scandalized in my regard this night for it is written I will strike the shepherd and the sheep shall be dispersed But after I shall be risen again I will go before you into Galilee But Peter saith to him Although all shall be scandalized in thee yet not I And Jesus saith to him Amen I say to thee to day even in this night before the cock crow twice thou shall deny me thrice But he spoke the more vehemently Although I should die together with thee I will not deny thee And in like manner also said they all And they came to a farm called Gethsemani And he saith to his disciples Sit you here while I pray And he taketh Peter and James and John with him and he began to fear and to be heavy And he saith to them My soul is sorrowful even unto death stay you here and watch And when he was gone forward a little he fell flat on the ground and he prayed that if it might be the hour might pass from him And he saith Abba Father all things are possible to thee remove this chalice from me but not what I will but what thou wilt And he cometh and findeth them sleeping And he saith to Peter Simon sleepest thou couldst thou not watch one hour Watch ye and pray that you enter not into temptation The spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak A going away again he prayed saying the same words And when he returned he found them again asleep for their eyes were heavy and they knew not what to answer him And he cometh the third time and saith to them Sleep ye now and take your rest It is enough the hour is come behold the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners Rise up let us go Behold he that will betray me is at hand And while he was yet speaking cometh Judas Iscariot one of the twelve and with him a great multitude with swords and staves from the chief priests and the scribes and the ancients And he that betrayed him had given them a sign saying Whomsoever I shall kiss that is he lay hold on him and lead him away carefully And when he was come immediately going up to him he saith Hail Rabbi and he kissed him But they laid hands on him and held him An one of them that stood by drawing a sword struck a servant of the chief priest and cut off his ear And Jesus answering said to them Are you come out as to a robber with swords and staves to apprehend me I was daily with you in the temple teaching and you did not lay hands on me But that the scriptures may be fulfilled Then his disciples leaving him all fled away And a certain young man followed him having a linen cloth cast about his naked body and they laid hold on him But he casting off the linen cloth fled from them naked And they brought Jesus to the high priest and all the priests and the scribes and the ancients assembled together And Peter followed him from afar off even into the court of the high priest and he sat with the servants at the fire and warmed himself And the chief priests and all the council sought for evidence against Jesus that they might put him to death and found none For many bore false witness against him and their evidences were not agreeing And some rising up bore false witness against him saying We heard him say I will destroy this temple made with hands and within three days I will build another not made with hands And their witness did not agree And the high priest rising up in the midst asked Jesus saying Answerest thou nothing to the things that are laid to thy charge by these men But he held his peace and answered nothing Again the high priest asked him and said to him Art thou the Christ the Son of the blessed God And Jesus said to him I am And you shall', "the Resin being invelop'd in a slimy Mucilage it will by being infus'd in Water part with some proportion of its Resin which the Bark will not and for ought I know its Mucilage may be of great Use in many Cases especially in young Children to obtund the Acrimony of the Bile which is apt to gripe them and so the Powder may be better for them than given any other way But this must be left to Time and further Experience What I have hitherto done till very lately has been by the means of the Powder and Infusion and great things they are If by the use of the Tincture I shall be enabled to make a farther Progress the World may expect to be inform'd of it in due time It's but a few Weeks that I have been Master of the Tincture but I already see that great things may be expected from it What I have observ'd as to the Quantities the Gentleman beforemention'd took every Night brings to my Mind what I often thought of which is that I believe many noble Medicines are laid aside as useless for want of having been given in due Quantities In recent Epilepsies and ordinary Convulsions which are Diseases that were formerly wont to give me great Uneasiness especially the Epileptical ones being conscious to myself from the most careful Observation that there was little Prospect of getting the Mastery of them I now look upon them as little more formidable than a Quartan Ague tho' in their outward Appearance and real Nature much more terrible The Cases just now recited are sufficient to demonstrate to the World that common Misletoe is a great Medicine and highly to be esteem'd As for Misletoe of the Oak I have never yet seen any Those of the Antients that were Men of Virtue and Compassion whenever they had any thing to communicate to the World that might be of publick Advantage always did it in the known and common Language And as I design this for the common Good were I able to write Latin in as elegant a Stile as Cicero did that should not induce me to send it abroad in any other way than in the homely manner in which it is done I have turned over many Books since I published the first Part of this Dissertation to see whether I could procure any farther light into the natural History of this wonderful Plant but at present see no cause to retract what I have there advanced nor indeed to add any thing or very little Johannes Bauhinus has treated more copiously of it than any of the Moderns I have read Scaliger in his way has treated it very subtlely but I think advances nothing but Paradoxes To be short there is no one that takes notice of it except Cardan but thinks there is something very extraordinary in it yet the Druids alone tho' they did not explain themselves seem to be the only Persons who understood its real Worth In other Trees that are propagated either by Grafting or Inoculating the Grafts or Buds seem to become of the very same Substance with the Stock into which they are inserted But with Misletoe it's quite otherwise as appears plainly to the naked Eye which I can shew to any one I have it from Dr Willis that it was the earnest Wish of the great Crato That a Specifick for the Cure of the Epilepsy might be discover'd before he died I do verily and indeed think from the Tryals I have made in a Multitude of Cases besides those publish'd that Misletoe is in reality a Specifick for the Cure of Epilepsies and convulsive Diseases Why it should be so I can as easily account for from the Hypothesis of Dr Willis as from that of Marcus Marci Whilst I was writing this I was called to a Gentleman in a Fever that they said was dying and indeed he appear'd so to be he had a trembling Pulse clammy cold Sweats with a Convulsion of the Tendons and a Faultring in his Speech that he was scarce able to express himself so as to be understood I gave him the Misletoe in Powder mix'd with Cochineal and the Tincture in a Julep both in large quantities This was late at Night and next Morning he was recover'd to my", '  Theuriet made particularly his ownsketches of the society of small country towns  and elaborate description of the country itself  especially woodscenery  In regard to the former  it must be admitted that  though there is plenty of scandal and not a little illnature in English society of the same kind  the latter nuisance seems  according to French novelists  to be more active with their country folk than it is with oursa thing  in a way  convenient for fiction  Of the descriptive part the only unfavourable criticism and that a rather ungracious one that could be made is that it is almost too elaborate  Of two fateful scenes of Sauvageonne  that where Francis Pommeret  the unheroic hero  comes across Denise the girls proper name sitting in a crabtree in the forest and pelting small boys with the fruit  is almost startlingly vivid  You see every detail of it as if it were on the Academy walls  In fact  it is almost more like a picture than like reality  which is more shaded off and less sharp in outline and vivid in colour  As for the characterdrawing  if it does not attain to that consummateness which has been elsewhere described and desideratedthe production of people that you knowit attains the second rank  the three prominent characters the rest are merely setsoff are all people that you might know  Denise herself is very near the first rank  and Francis Pommeretnot  as has been said  by any means a scoundrel  for he only succumbs to strong and continued temptation  but an ordinary selfish creatureis nearer than those who wish to think nobly of human nature may like  to complete reality  One is less certain about the unhappy Adrienne Lebreton or Pommeret  but discussion of her would be rather an intricate impeach  And one may have a question about the end  We are told that Francis and Denise keep together the luckless wife living on in spite of her madness because of the child  though they absolutely hate each other  Would it not be more natural that  if they do not part  they should vary the hatred with spasms of passion and repulsion  Le Fils Maugars is not only a longer book  but its space is less exclusively filled with a single situation  and the necessary prelude to it  In fact  the whole thing is expanded  varied  and peopled  Auberive  near Langres  the place of Sauvageonne  is hardly more than a large village  SaintClementin  on the Charente  though not a large town  is the seat of a judicial Presidency  of a sousprefecture  etc  Le pere Maugars is a banker who  from having been a working stonemason  has enriched himself by sharp practice in moneylending  His son is a lawyer by the profession chosen for him  and a painter by preference  The heroine  Therese Desroches  is the daughter of a Republican doctor  whose wife has been unfaithful  and who suspects Therese of not being his own child  The scene shifts from SaintClementin itself to the country districts where Poitou and Touraine meet  as well as to Paris  The time begins on the eve of the Coup dEtat  and allows itself a gap of five years between the first and second halves of the book     ', '    in Search of a Treasure at the Bottom of the Sea  Frank Reade  Jr  s Magnetic Gun Carriage  or  Working for the U  S  Mail  Frank Reade  Jr    and His Electric Ice Ship  or  Driven Adrift in the Frozen Sky  Frank Reade  Jr  s Electric Sea Engine  or  Hunting for a Sunken Diamond Mine  The Black Range  or  Frank Reade  Jr    Among the Cowboys with His Electric Caravan  Over the Andes with Frank Reade  Jr    in His New AirShip  or  Wild Adventures in Peru  Frank Reade  Jr    Exploring a Submarine Mountain  or  Lost at the Bottom of the Sea  Adrift in Africa  or  Frank Reade  Jr    Among the Ivory Hunters with His New Electric Wagon  Frank Reade  Jr  s Search for a Lost Man in His Latest Air Wonder  Frank Reade  Jr  s Search for the Sea Serpent  or  Six Thousand Miles Under the Sea  Frank Reade  Jr  s Prairie Whirlwind  or  The Mystery of the Hidden Canyon  Around the Horizon for Ten Thousand Miles  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Most Wonderful Trip  Lost in the Atlantic Valley  or  Frank Reade  Jr    and his Wonder  the Dart  Frank Reade  Jr  s Desert Explorer  or  The Underground City of the Sahara  Lost in the Mountains of the Moon  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Great Trip with the Scud  Under the Amazon for a Thousand Miles  Frank Reade  Jr  s Clipper of the Prairie  or  Fighting the Apaches in the Southwest  The Chase of a Comet  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Aerial Trip with the Flash  Across the Frozen Sea  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Electric Snow Cutter  Frank Reade  Jr  s Electric Buckboard  or  Thrilling Adventures in North Australia  Around the Arctic Circle  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Famous Flight With His Air Ship  Frank Reade  Jr  s Search for the Silver Whale  or  Under the Ocean in the Electric Dolphin  Frank Reade  Jr    and His Electric Car  or  Outwitting a Desperate Gang  To the End of the Earth  or  Frank Reade Jr  s Great MidAir Flight  The Missing Island  or  Frank Reade Jr  s Voyage Under the Sea  Frank Reade  Jr    in Central India  or  the Search for the Lost Savants  Frank Reade  Jr  Fighting the Terror of the Coast  Miles Below the Surface of the Sea  or  The Marvelous Trip of Frank Reade  Jr  Abandoned in Alaska  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Thrilling Search for a Lost Gold Claim  Frank Reade  Jr  s TwentyFive Thousand Mile Trip in the Air  Under the Yellow Sea  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Search for the Cave of Pearls  From the Nile to the Niger  or  Frank Reade  Jr  Lost in the Soudan  The Electric Island  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Search for the Greatest Wonder on Earth  The Underground Sea  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Subterranean Cruise  From Tropic to Tropic  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Tour With His Bicycle Car  Lost in a Comets Tail  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Strange Adventure With His Airship  Under Four Oceans  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Submarine Chase of a Sea Devil     ', '  Dornham  He committed a burglary  sir  and  as he had been convicted before  his sentence was a heavy one  And my daughter  you say  is living  but not well  Where is she  I will take you to her  sir  was the replyat once  if you will go  I will not lose a minute  said the earl  hastily  It is time  Mrs  Dornham  that you knew my name  and my daughters also  I am the Earl of Mountdean  and she is Lady Madaline Charlewood  On hearing this  Margaret Dornham was more frightened than ever  She rose from her knees and stood before him  If I have done wrong  my lord  she said  I beg of you to pardon meit was all  as I thought  for the best  So the child whom I have loved and cherished was a grand lady after all  Do not let us lose a moment  he said  Where is my daughter  She lives not far from here  but we cannot walkthe distance is too great  replied Margaret  Well  we are near to the town of Lyntonit is not twenty minutes walk  we will go to an hotel  and get a carriage  II can hardly endure this suspense  He never thought to ask her how she had come thither  it never occurred to him  His whole soul was wrapped in the one ideathat he was to see his child againMadalines childthe little babe he had held in his arms  whose little face he had bedewed with tearshis own childthe daughter he had lost for long years and had tried so hard to find  He never noticed the summer woods through which he was passing  he never heard the wild birds song  of sunshine or shade he took no note  The heart within him was on fire  for he was going to see his only childhis lost childthe daughter whose voice he had never heard  Tell me  he said  stopping abruptly  and looking at Margaret you saw my poor wife when she lay deadis my child like her  Margaret answered quickly  She is like her  but  to my mind  she is a thousand times fairer  They reached the principal hotel at Lynton  and Lord Mountdean called hastily for a carriage  Not a moment was to be losttime pressed  You know the way  he said to Margaret  will you direct the driver  He did not think to ask where his daughter lived  if she was married or single  what she was doing or anything else  his one thought was that he had found herfound her  never to lose her again  He sat with his face shaded by his hand during the whole of the drive  thanking Heaven that he had found Madalines child  He never noticed the woods  the highroad bordered with trees  the carriagedrive with its avenue of chestnuts  he did not even recognize the picturesque  quaint old Dower House that he had admired so greatly some little time before  He saw a large mansion  but it never occurred to him to ask whether his daughter was mistress or servant  he only knew that the carriage had stopped  and that very shortly he should see his child     ', 'these nor any other additions to this houre were euer deemed but onely of you Schismatikes contrary to the mind of Christ howsoeuer crossing his practise These additions of ours adde nothing to the substance but onely to the forme of ministring Gods Sacraments and therefore not vnlawfull nor contrary to the minde of Christ But shew how is the addition of these words contrary to his mind Schis For hee did first blesse or pray and after gaue the Elements in a Sacramentall forme of words without any addition saying Take eate c which order of administration and forme of words Matthew Marke Luke andMat 6 7 c 26 26 c Marke 14 21 Luke 2 19 c 1 Cor 11 23 24 Paul doe so constantly precisely and sincerely relate that any may perceiue the meaning of the Spirit to bee That the Sacramentall forme of words ought to be obserued without any addition and the rather becausePaulbeginneth his relation thus I receiued of the Lord that which I also deliuered c Pro We stand against the Papists wee stand likewise against you Schismatikes that in the ministration of the holy Supper we keepe vs most precisely to the institution of Christ neither shall you nor they euer proue that wee swarue therefrom There be actions to be done of Pastors after the exampleof Christ there be actions of the people after the example of the Disciples there be things necessary there be accessory there be substantiall and vnmutable there be accidentall and changeable After the example of Christ Pastors are to blesse theBeza in 1 Cor 11 23 bread and wine by calling on the Name of God and opening the institution with prayers and to breake the bread which is to be eaten and the cuppe which is to bee drunke and to deliuer both the bread and wine into the peoples hands with thankesgiuing On the other side it is the part of the flocke to examine themselues 1 To trie both their knowledge as also their faith and repentance to declare the Lords death that is by a true faith to assent his word and institution last of all to eate the bread taken from the ministers hand and to drink the wine with thanksgiuing This wasPaulsand the Apostle liturgie saiethBeza and is it not the liturgie of our Church at the administration of the Communion The taking of bread is necessary we take it thankesgiuing that is the sacrifice Eucharisticall is necessarie weezanch de lege fol 446 are thankefull the breaking of bread is necessary wee breake it the distribution of bread and wine is necessary we distribute them and that it be giuen only to the Disciples of Christ it is necessary we giue the bread and wine none but Christians For all these things pertaine the substance of the Supper saithZanchie Now what of these necessary things either want we or doe we not in our Church If any thing we adde it is but for the better setting foth of the Sacrament and stirring vp of good affections which may be done very well without offence to God after the example of Gods people Iewes and Christians asafore more than once hath beene declared Hence MasterCaluin so much saith hee as concernethInstitut l 4 43 the outward forme of doing or ministring the Sacrament whether the faithfull receiue it viz the bread in their hand or not whether they diuide it or euery one eate that which is giuen him whether they put the cup in the hand of the Deacon or deliuer it to the next whether the bread bee leauened or vnleauened whether the wine bee red or whit I might adde whether wee sit or kneele whether our payers and thankesgiuings bee long or short according to the times and occasions whether we vse prayers or no at the deliuerie and receiuing the elements it maketh no matter These things bee indifferent saithCaluin and left at the the libertie of the Church Whereas therefore you say that the very Sacramentall forme of wordes ought preciselie to bee obserued without any addition I say not to the sense and substance of matter but to the very words as if keeping vs to the same sense wee vse other words or more words or in another forme though to the same holy end and purpose were vnlawfull and an adding Christ his institution and so a sinne liable to', 'aboute the hall and had beholde the hyghe deys and sawe Guenelet that made grete Ioye and grete feest of the daunses and wayted at the table Kynge Ponthus came thyderwarde and caste awaye his dysguysynge so that euery man knewe hym and sayd to Guenelet A tryatour false and vntrue how durste thou thynke so grete treason ayenst me and the kynge and his doughter whiche nourysshed the and done the soo moche good a symple guerdon haste thou yelded theym agayne therfore but now yushalte thy payment Guenelet behelde hym the whiche was all loste wyst not what to answere for he thought he had ben deed Kynge Ponthus drewe a lytell sweede ryght sharpe smote hym so that he claue his heed the body to the nauyll after he cutte of his heed in sygne of a traytoure in two peces made hym to be drawen out co maunded ythe sholde be borne to the gallous whan the kynge and his doughter sawe the kynge Ponthus they lepte fro the table came rennynge theyr armes abrode halsed hym kyssed hym Quene Sydoyne wepte for Ioye kyssed his mouth his eyen and she myght not departe frome hym Kynge Ponthus had so grete pyte for the dysease that they had suffred that the teres fell from his eyen so sore his herte was And whan theyr hertes were somwhat lyghted the kynge sayd Fayre sone it had but lytell fayled that ye sholde loste the syght of your wyfe me Than he tolde hym of the grete treason of the false letters of the hunger that he made them to suffre Kynge Ponthus blessyd hym was all abasshed sayd that neuer erst was borne suche a traytoure nor neuer was thought suche a false treason I bethynke me sayd he of Ihesu cryst ythad xii apostles of the whiche one solde hym And so we came hyder xiii felowes as it pleased god wherof one was wors than Iudas but tha ked be god he is well payed of his rewarde A sayd the kynge yf ye had lenger abyden ye had be yet more mocked God wolde it not sayd kynge Ponthus Now lete vs leue this talkynge sayd the kynge for this mater is well fynysshed to my pleasure and lete vs thynke for to lede Ioye dysporte and also tell vs of your dede how ye spedde Ryghte well I thanke god sayd kyngePonthus Than he tolde hym of the batayll of the dyscomfyture how the countre was clensed well laboured and than there were some that tolde all the rule the maner how he was crowned They had all grete Ioye to here of the fayre auenture that god had sente hym Than they set theym downe to souper and songe daunsed ledde Ioye Quene Sydoyne was mery glad it is not to aske how in her herte she thanked god mekely to be escaped from soo grete peryll That nyght they were wel eased for both theyr hertes had ben in dystresse They talked of many thy ges had ynoughe of Ioye and dysporte togyder for they loued full well togyder They loued god and holy chirche were ryght charytable pyteuous of yepoore people That nyght the sowdyours of Guenelet fledde awaye who so myght go wente All yepeople thanked god of yecomynge of kynge Ponthus they wente on pylgrymages processyons yeldynge graces to god for euery man wende he had be deed How the erle of rychemonde toke leue of Ponthus came in to Englonde tolde the kynge of the grete dedes of armes ytPonthus had done ON the morowe after arryued the nauy of Englonde of brytayne of normandy whan they herde the treason of Guenelet they hadde moche meruayll how euer he durste thynke suche falsenesse The kynge of Brytayne receyued theym with grete Ioye And kynge Ponthus withhelde with hym the Erle of Gloucestre well a xii knyghtes more and sayd that within xv dayes he wolde go in to Englonde to se the kynge and yequene her doughter Genneuer sayd to the erle of Rychemonde reco maunde me to theymand yf my lady Genneuer be not wedded I shall bry ge her an husbonde yf it please the kynge her to take hym So he tolde hym in his ere ytit was his cosyn germayne Polydes the whiche was a ryghte goodly knyght full of good condycyons lykely to come to grete worshyppe In good fayth sayd the', "which it indifferently denotes 13 To give the Reader a yet clearer View of the Nature of abstract Ideas and the Uses they are thought necessary to I shall add one more Passage out of the Essay on Human Vnderstanding which is as follows ' Abstract Ideas are not so obvious or easy to Children or the yet unexercised Mind as particular ones If they seem so to grown Men 't is only because by constant and familiar Use they are made so For when we nicely reflect upon them we shall find that general Ideas are Fictions and Contrivances of the Mind that carry Difficulty with them and do not so easily offer themselves as we are apt to imagine For Example Does it not require some Pains and Skill to form the general Idea of a Triangle which is yet none of the most abstract comprehensive and difficult for it must be neither Oblique nor Rectangle neither Equilateral Equicrural nor Scalenon but all and none of these at once In effect it is something imperfect that can not exist an Idea wherein some Parts of several different and inconsistent Ideas are put together 'T is true the Mind in this imperfect State has need of such Ideas and makes all the haste to them it can for the conveniency of Communication and Enlargement of Knowledge to both which it is naturally very much inclin'd But yet one has reason to suspect such Ideas are Marks of our Imperfection At least this is enough to shew that the most abstract and general Ideas are not those that the Mind is first and most easily acquainted with nor such as its earliest Knowlege is conversant about ' B 4 C 7 9 If any Man has the Faculty of framing in his Mind such an Idea of a Triangle as is here describ'd it 's in vain to pretend to dispute him out of it nor wou'd I go about it All I desire is that the Reader wou'd fully and and certainly inform himself whether he has such an Idea or no And this methinks can be no hard Task for any one to perform What more easy than for any one to look a little into his own Thoughts and there try whether he has or can attain to have an Idea that shall correspond with the description that is here given of the General Idea of a Triangle which is neither Oblique nor Rectangle Equilateral Equicrural nor Scalenon but all and none of these at once 14 Much is here said of the Difficulty that abstract Ideas carry with them and the Pains and Skill requisite to the forming them And it is on all Hands agreed that there is need of great Toil and Labour of the Mind to Emancipate our Thoughts from paticular Objects and raise them to those Sublime Speculations that are conversant about abstract Ideas From all which the natural Consequence shou'd seem to be that so Difficult a thing as the forming abstract Ideas was not necessary for Communication which is so easy and familiar to all sorts of Men But we are told if they seem obvious and easy to Grown Men 'T is only because by constant and familiar use they are made so Now I wou'd fain know at what time it is Men are imploy'd in surmounting that Difficulty and furnishing themselves with those necessary helps for Discourse It can not be when they are grown up for then it seems they are not conscious of any such Pains taking it remains therefore to be the business of their Childhood And surely the great and multiply'd Labour of framing abstract Notions will be found a hard Task for that tender Age Is it not a hard thing to imagine that a couple of Children ca n't Prate together of their Sugar plumbs and Rattles and the rest of their little Trinkets till they have first Tack'd together numberless Inconsistencies and so framed in their Minds abstract general Ideas and annexed them to every common Name they make use of 15 Nor do I think them a whit more needful for the Enlargement of Knowlege than for Communication It is I know a Point much insisted on that all Knowlege and Demonstration are about universal Notions to which I fully agree But then it does not appear to me that those Notions are form'd by Abstraction in the manner", 'For sluggishe seruauntes hardened in idlenesse adread stripes and with these are incyted and dryuen to laboure partely for the smarting gr efes of the stripes and partly for contumelies reproches and nipping tauntes But praise and dispraise amongs ingenious children are farre more better and commodious tha any other chastiseme t For commendations and prayses stirre and inuite them to honest things and discommendations doth call them away restraine and terrifie them from filthie dishonest and vicious things And somtime againe diuers wayes they must be dispraised and chidden and sometime commended that after they shall nothing set by chidings and chaffings shame may restraine them and againe be made glad and reduced from the same with prayses and commendations imitating nourses and mothers which after their babes sucklings cried giue and offer them the pappe to still and aslake their cryes And heere it behoueth Parents and good fathers to be circumspect and diligently take h ede that aboue measure they doe not auaunce and extol with praises their children least they become too insolent proud arrogant and headie For dismeasured and too much praise doth infatuate and make them more fierce and leuder I known certain fathers which withtoo much loue lost and marred theirRecreations must be giuen to tender age least beeing tired and weried with labors it be ouerwhelmed not able afterwardes to conceiue any good disciplines sonnes While parents make posthast to their children excell and surmount very festinely in all things they lay such burdens vppon their shoulders as they cannot beare nor sustaine wherwith being too muche burdened and forefrushed they fal down vnder them when as being hindered and stopped with other passions molestations and gr eues they are not able rightly to co ceyue discipline and learnings lore They would them learned the first day and perfite men the first houre such too hastie Parents there be who thinking to out of hande surpassing children make them fooles dullardes through their hot festination Euen as yong plants are norished with the sprinkling of moderate water but suffocated and choked with dismeasured liquors poured vpon them Likewise a childes tender yong wit with moderate labors is augmented but with superfluous paines and immoderate toiles extinguished ouerwhelmed and drowned Wherefore some recreation breathing and refreshing from their continuall laborsmuste be permytted Children which banisheth and dryueth away irksomnesse gotten by serious toyle and doth restaurate and repaire againe their bodyes and mindes to laboure For euen as too muche bending breaketh the bow so to b e perpetually addicted to seryous things and neuer to refreshe and solace the mynde wyth honeste oblectations causeth that mannes mynd can not long endure in earnest studyes For this cause in olde tyme were solempnitiesFestiuall dayes in olde tyme were inuented for recreation and Festiuall dayes ordayned that menne b eyng called from laboures myght take delyghte in seruyngGOD whych delight without all controuersie is the moste honest of all other So studentes least they fall into the detestable vice of drunkennesse and contamynate them selues wyth filthie pleasures had their delightes musike and other bodily exercises wherewith theyr mynde being tired with study myght be moste pleasantly recreated Then Parentes ought to remember those I meane which so burden their Childrens tender mindes with suche too heauie burdens that our life consisteth of remission recreation studie labour and paine And therefore not onely wakings but sl eping is founde out not only warre but also tyme of peace not sommer and ser nitie but wynter blustryng blastes chillie colde and impetuous Tempestes peries and stormes To laborous operations and paynefull busie woorkes as I sayd before are Holly dayes inuented a remedy And finally rest and cessation is the medicine and sauce of laboureQuies laboris remediu and wearynesse and that not in lyuing creatures alone but in things deuoyde of life we by experience proue for we vnbend our bowes and let downe and slacke the Harpe and lutestrings that we may bend them agayne And generally the body is preserued wyth emptying and filling agayne and the mynde wyth remission recreation and studie And there be some Parentes worthy great blame and deserue seuere reprehension which after they once committed their childre to the tutele and custodie of the master and gouernor neuerlooke nor trie howe their children han profited and gone for warde in good litterature vnfatherly neglecting their dueties for it behoueth them a fewe dayes after to be inquisitiue and', 'of Trees and Hedges and they as much condemn ours for it is as hard to perswade them out of their self conceited Opinion and Tradition as it is to make aJewturnChristian This tree makes the very best Hedges of any Tree we have inEnglandthat sheds the leaves I mean for Ornament for you may keep it in what form you please and it will grow very thick to the very Ground Therefore to make a private Walk or to sence in Avenues at a convenient distance without the bound Range of Trees or Walks or to hedge in Ridings Causewayes or to make close Walks or Arbours this Tree is much to be commended especially on such ground which it likes You may be better satisfied about this Tree atHampton Court in his Majesties Garden which is kept by the ingenious Artist and my good Friend Mr Tobias Gatts It is good Fire wood and yieldeth good Increase both from Stubs and Pollards It encreaseth much by sowing it self therefore you that love planting get a few into your Plantations and try whether they will thrive with you or not which doubtless it will on many Grounds where now it is not and so would many other Trees doe mighty well in VVoods and Coppices to thicken them and make them the more beautifull especially those that increase from the running Roots as the Noble Elm Cherry Sarvice Abel Popler c and some others for to seed if you have them not as Ash Sycamore Line Hornbeam Maple Quickbeam c and with those which you see thrive best you may at every Fall furnish your woods where they be thin and I do assure you it will pay you for your pains with Interest CHAP XXII Of Raising the Quickbeam THE Quickbeam VVhitchen or VVild ash though very scarce in the South parts of this Land is pretty plentifull in some parts of the North as inNottingham shire c and would be there more plentifull were it suffered to grow great to bear the greater Quantity of Seed for I think it increaseth as the Ash doth onely from seed It produceth straight small and long shoots which in that Countrey they cut off while they are young to make Goads as they call them or Whips to drive their Oxen with for it is as tough a VVood as most is I do ghess the seeds lye a year in the Ground before they come up I am now about trying to raise some Let me desire some kind Planters to get some of this VVood into their bounds where it is not that it may be tryed whether it will grow in the South or not as no doubt but it will if you will but trye I shall say no more of this Tree because I cannot yet speak much on my own Knowledge CHAP XXIII Of Raising the Birch THis Tree increaseth froom the Roots or Suckers and for ought I know it may be raised of Seeds for I do suppose there are Seeds in that which it sheds in the Spring though I have not yet tryed It delights to grow on your hungry Gravel as it doth aboutCashicburyin several VVods Therefore you that have barren Ground where your VVoods be get some sets of this VVood to help to thicken your VVoods for though it be one of the worst of VVoods yet it is very usefull and the great God hath ordered it to be contented with the worst of Grounds and besides that it should not be despised by his Servants he hath endowed it with a Faculty of Attracting and preparing from the Earth a very Medicinal Liquor which is both pleasant and healthfull for man which to take from the Tree and also to prepare this Water and to demonstrate what Diseases it is good for I shall make bold to borrow out of EsquireEvelynsDiscourse of Forrest trees pag 32 c About the beginning ofMarch with a Chizzel and a Mallet cut a slit almost as deep as the very Pith under some Bough or Branch of a well spreading Birch Cut it oblique and not long wayes inserting a small Stone or Chip to keep the Lips of the Wound a little open fasten thereto a Bottle or some other convenient Vessel appendant out of this Aperture will extill a limphid and clear water retaining an', "title to divers and several countries and that he would make wars to them all at once yet should it not be needful to him to shew forth any more marks quartered in oneStandard but onely unto every several Country the Arms of that nation quartered with his own But this being the case of Kings and Princes wherein amongst others our most famous noble and worthy Kings and princes of this land have shewed themselves most prudent and wise to what purpose is it that others bring out commanders under their prince and which of themselves have neither title to country nor are able to maintain wars should in their princes service pester theirBannersandshieldswith such an infinite number as many do And in this point I cannot enough commendthe Baron ofStafford who herein sheweth his great skill and temperance for although his Ancestors have had title to quarter the marks of that valiantThomasofWoodstock youngest son of KingEdwardthe third Earl ofBuckinghamand Duke ofGlocester ofBohuneEarl ofHerefordandNorthamtonand high Cunstable ofEngland and also of that great house ofSomerset which by their ancestorsJohnEarl ofSomerset younger son toJohnofGaunt descended from the same kingEdwardthe third I omit to speak of divers Barons and others of great estate whose heires both with revenue and honor enlarged greatly his family yet the said Baron contents himself with the paternal mark of his house It were to be wished that this matter ofQuarteringshould be reformed as well for untruths therein oftentimes committed as for the titles that may be brought in question thereby to lands and Heritages And as being one of the chiefest things that bringeth honour of Armory into disgrace for not long ago heard I one speak in this manner Did I not quoth he know the grandfather of this man speaking of the owner of a Scuchion wherein were quartered many marks to purchase by plain patent although he never were man at Armes both his coat and crest within these forty years and how comes it now to pass that I see his nephew invested in all this Armory numbring many and divers several devices allin one shield by way of quartering this being a very mockery to see a man of no valour or estimation in warlike affairs and the paternal Ancestors of whom for ought that can be proved were not in any late age welders of Arms to entrude themselves into so many Badges of Armory is not the least matter to bring into contempt an order so honourable and necessary as the bearing of Arms is Differencesin Arms to younger children and their Descendents Another matter that to my understanding is also to be reformed is the manner ofdifferings which are by the younger Brothers and their posterities laid upon their marks beingcressants mollets c and that such little ones as that a man cannot discern them a very small distance from him whichdifferencesare in reason to be made fair plain and large that they may be also as easie to be discover'd as any other Devise that is in theCoat Shield orBanner otherwise they serve not to the purpose for which marks were first ordained And the inconvenience which ensueth of this error will the more easily appear if I but set you down the words of mine Author treating of an accident that happened in such a case which be these Et feist Mr Robert Baileulalter saBannieretout devant en escriantMorianneslesHenuiersqui ia estoint esthauses Aperceurent laBannieredeMoriannesqui encore estoit tout Droicte si cuiderent que ce feust la leur ou ilz se deuoient radresser car mult petitey auoit de difference de lune a l'autre car les ArmesMoriennessountBarres contre Barres d' Argent d' Azure a deux Cheverons de Gueules Et lecheverondeMr Robertauoit vne petitecrosete d'or si ne l'adviserent mye bien lesHennuiersainsi vindrent bouter de fait dessubs laBannieredeMr Robert si furent moult fierement reboutes et tous discomfis For theseHonoursbeing led by SirWilliam Baileulthought in the stir and business to have come to hisBannerhearing the surname ofMorienscalled upon and seeing as they supposed their captains ensigne and the difference ofSir Robert being the younger Brother but alittle cross upon the upper cheuron they could not appercieve so that the most of them were either slain or taken and the elder Brother the Knight their leader was glad to save himself as well as he might The Lord ofCowcieson in law to KingEdwardthe third suffered also reproch through the hard dealings of the Lord ofChine who raised hisBanneragainst certain Englishmen ofSir Hugh Caveleyscompany being either", '  Then  with a sharp blade of his pocket knife  he began to carve the chicken  The chicken was very tender  and the rolls were very nice  and as  moreover  both the travellers were quite hungry  they found the supper in all respects excellent  For drink  they had the juice of the oranges  To drink this juice  they cut a round hole in one end of the orange  and then run the blade of the knife in  in all directions  so as to break up the pulp  They could then drink out the juice very conveniently  At the close of the supper they drank the coffee  The coffee was cold  it is true  but it was very good  and it made an excellent ending to the meal  They made the supper last as long as possible  in order to occupy the time  It was three oclock before it was finished and the papers cleared away  At half past three  Rollo  in looking out at the window  saw a sort of bank by the side of the road  and on observing attentively  he perceived that there was a curve in the road itself  before them  Uncle George  said he  we have got off the marshes  I verily believe we have  said Mr  George  So now we may go to sleep  said Rollo  Yes  said Mr  George  Ill lay my head over into the corner  and you may lie against my shoulder  So Mr  George and Rollo placed themselves in as comfortable a position as possible  and composed themselves to sleep  They slept several hours  waking up  or  rather  half waking up  once during the interval  while the diligence stopped for the purpose of changing horses  When they finally awoke  the sun was up high  and was shining in quite bright through the coupe windows  CHAPTER III  THE ARRIVAL AT ROME  When Mr  George and Rollo awoke from their sleep  they found that they were coming into the environs of Rome  The country was green and beautiful  but it seemed almost uninhabited  and in every direction were to be seen immense ruins of tombs  and aqueducts  and other such structures  now gone to decay  There was an ancient road leading out of Rome in this direction  called the Appian Way  It was by this road that the apostle Paul travelled  in making his celebrated journey to Rome  after appealing from the Jewish jurisdiction to that of Caesar  Indeed  the Appii Forum and the Three Taverns  places mentioned in the account of this journey contained in the Acts  were on the very road that Mr  George and Rollo had been travelling in their journey from Naples to Rome  The remains of the Appian Way are still to be traced for many miles south of Rome  The road was paved  in ancient times  with very large blocks of an exceedingly hard kind of stone  These stones were of various shapes  but they were fitted together and flattened on the top  and thus they made a very smooth  and at the same time a very solid  pavement     ', 'may perhaps in due time prepare the way for a better CHAPTER VI OF TREATIES OF COMMERCE When a nation binds itself by treaty either to permit the entry of certain goods from one foreign country which it prohibits from all others or to exempt the goods of one country from duties to which it subjects those of all others the country or at least the merchants and manufacturers of the country whose commerce is so favoured must necessarily derive great advantage from the treaty Those merchants and manufacturers enjoy a sort of monopoly in the country which is so indulgent to them That country becomes a market both more extensive and more advantageous for their goods more extensive because the goods of other nations being either excluded or subjected to heavier duties it takes off a greater quantity of theirs more advantageous because the merchants of the favoured country enjoying a sort of monopoly there will often sell their goods for a better price than if exposed to the free competition of all other nations Such treaties however though they may be advantageous to the merchants and manufacturers of the favoured are necessarily disadvantageous to those of the favouring country A monopoly is thus granted against them to a foreign nation and they must frequently buy the foreign goods they have occasion for dearer than if the free competition of other nations was admitted That part of its own produce with which such a nation purchases foreign goods must consequently be sold cheaper because when two things are exchanged for one another the cheapness of the one is a necessary consequence or rather is the same thing with the dearness of the other The exchangeable value of its annual produce therefore is likely to be diminished by every such treaty This diminution however can scarce amount to any positive loss but only to a lessening of the gain which it might otherwise make Though it sells its goods cheaper than it otherwise might do it will not probably sell them for less than they cost nor as in the case of bounties for a price which will not replace the capital employed in bringing them to market together with the ordinary profits of stock The trade could not go on long if it did Even the favouring country therefore may still gain by the trade though less than if there was a free competition Some treaties of commerce however have been supposed advantageous upon principles very different from these and a commercial country has sometimes granted a monopoly of this kind against itself to certain goods of a foreign nation because it expected that in the whole commerce between them it would annually sell more than it would buy and that a balance in gold and silver would be annually returned to it It is upon this principle that the treaty of commerce between England and Portugal concluded in 1703 by Mr Methuen has been so much commended The following is a literal translation of that treaty which consists of three articles only ART I His sacred royal majesty of Portugal promises both in his own name and that of his successors to admit for ever hereafter into Portugal the woollen cloths and the rest of the woollen manufactures of the British as was accustomed till they were prohibited by the law nevertheless upon this condition ART II That is to say that her sacred royal majesty of Great Britain shall in her own name and that of her successors be obliged for ever hereafter to admit the wines of the growth of Portugal into Britain so that at no time whether there shall be peace or war between the kingdoms of Britain and France any thing more shall be demanded for these wines by the name of custom or duty or by whatsoever other title directly or indirectly whether they shall be imported into Great Britain in pipes or hogsheads or other casks than what shall be demanded for the like quantity or measure of French wine deducting or abating a third part of the custom or duty But if at any time this deduction or abatement of customs which is to be made as aforesaid shall in any manner be attempted and prejudiced it shall be just and lawful for his sacred royal majesty of Portugal again to prohibit the woollen cloths and the rest of the British woollen manufactures ART III The most excellent lords the', "aid she brings And holds in equal scales the rival kings Her gen rous sons in choicest gifts abound Alike in arms alike in arts renown'd The Royal Progress This poem is mentioned in the Spectator in opposition to such performances as are generally written in a swelling stile and in which the bombast is mistaken for the sublime It is meant as a compliment to his late majesty on his arrival in his British dominions An imitation of the Prophesy of Nereus Horace Book I Ode XV This was written about the year 1715 and intended as a ridicule upon the enterprize of the earl of Marr which he prophesies will be crushed by the duke of Argyle An Epistle from a Lady in England to a gentleman at Avignon Of this piece five editions were sold it is written in the manner of a Lady to a Gentleman whose principles obliged him to be an exile with the Royal Wanderer The great propension of the Jacobites to place confidence in imaginary means and to construe all extraordinary appearances into ominous signs of the restoration of their king is very well touched Was it for this the sun 's whole lustre fail'd And sudden midnight o'er the Moon prevail'd For this did Heav'n display to mortal eyes Aerial knights and combats in the skies Was it for this Northumbrian streams look'd red And Thames driv'n backwards shew'd his secret bed False Auguries th insulting victors scorn Ev'n our own prodigies against us turn O portents constru'd on our side in vain Let never Tory trust eclipse again Run clear ye fountains be at peace ye skies And Thames henceforth to thy green borders rise An Ode occasioned by his excellency the earl of Stanhope 's Voyage to France A Prologue to the University of Oxford Thoughts occasioned by the sight of an original picture of King Charles the 1st taken at the time of his Trial A Fragment of a Poem on Hunting A Description of the Phoenix from Claudian To a Lady with the Description of the Phoenix Part of the Fourth Book of Lucan translated The First Book of Homer 's Iliad Kensington Gardens Several Epistles and Odes This translation was published much about the same time with Mr Pope 's But it will not bear a comparison and Mr Tickell can not receive a greater injury than to have his verses placed in contradistinction to Pope 's Mr Melmoth in his Letters published under the name of Fitz Osborne has produced some parallel passages little to the advantage of Mr Tickell who if he fell greatly short of the elegance and beauty of Pope has yet much exceeded Mr Congreve in what he has attempted of Homer In the life of Addison some farther particulars concerning this translation are related and Sir Richard Steele in his dedication of the Drummer to Mr Congreve gives it as his opinion that Addison was himself the author These translations published at the same time were certainly meant as rivals to one another We can not convey a more adequate idea of this than in the words of Mr Pope in a Letter to James Craggs Esq dated July the 15th 1715 Sir They tell me the busy part of the nation are not more busy about Whig and Tory than these idle fellows of the feather about Mr Tickell 's and my translation I like the Tories have the town in general that is the mob on my side but it is usual with the smaller part to make up in industry what they want in number and that is the case with the little senate of Cato However if our principles be well considered I must appear a brave Whig and Mr Tickell a rank Tory I translated Homer for the public in general he to gratify the inordinate desires of one man only We have it seems a great Turk in poetry who can never bear a brother on the throne and has his Mutes too a set of Medlers Winkers and Whisperers whose business 't is to strangle all other offsprings of wit in their birth The new translator of Homer is the humblest slave he has that is to say his first minister let him receive the honours he gives me but receive them with fear and trembling let him be proud of the approbation of his absolute lord I appeal to the people as", '  We swam back together  and she took her seat on the slab  while I stretched myself on the sand by her side  Youre a very singular man  she said after a while  I have been told so of many  And rather dull  I sat up  Dont say you want me to make love to you  Not much  This emphatically  Ah  glad of a change  I suppose  There was a silence  while she eyed me suspiciously  At lengthI shall ask you to leave my cove if youre not careful  she said  Mermaid  I said  I apologize  I was unaware that I had the honour to speak to the lady of the manor  Well  if you didnt really know who I was But you mustnt be dull  I drew her attention to a sailing ship in the distance  Now  that  I said  is what I call a really good ship  Barque  Barque  I mean  It must beAbout five thousand tonsBurthen  Exactly  By the way  I never know what that really means unless it means that  if you wanted to lift it  you couldnt  Try displacement  Thank you  It was off just such an one that I was cast away two years ago come Michaelmas  We were just standing by in the offing  when she sterruck with a grinding crash  There was a matter of seventy souls aboard  and I shall never forget the look on the captains face as the ships cat stole his place in the sternsheets of the jollyboat  I was thrown up on a desert island  I was  You ought to have seen me milking the goats on Spyglass Hill  Did you wear a goatskin cap  Did I not  And two muskets  But my snake belt was the great thing  You seeWhich reminds meI think its about time I got civilized again  Not yet  Mermaid  I pleaded  the sun is yet high  You dont suppose Im going to stay here all day  do you  Were not on your precious island now  I only wish we were  I had my loaf of bread and jug of wine all right  but the one thing I wanted  Mermaid  wasA woman to keep him company without thinking he wanted to kiss her  or marry her  or something  Whatevers that  I jumped to my feet and looked towards where she was pointing  It looks rather likeforgive mea chemise  Good Heavens  Before I had time to move  she rushed into the surf and secured the floating garment  made another dart at something else  and was knocked down by a roller  I had her on her feet in a moment  but she dashed the water out of her eves and looked wildly to and fro over the sea  What is it  Mermaid  She tried to stamp her foot  but the four inches of water in which she was standing were against her  Cant you see  idiot  This is minethis chemisesos this shoe  The tides come up into my cave while Ive been making a fool of myself talking to you  and all my things are gone  Theres the other shoe     ', 'sayeth Iephthae Israel hath taken no londe nether from the Moabites ner from the children of Ammon for when they departed out of Egipte Israel walked thorow the wyldernes the reed see and came to Cades and sent messaungers to the kynge of the Edomites and sayde Let me go thorow thy londe But the kynge of yeEdomites wolde not heare the They sent lykewyse the kynge of the Moabites which wolde not also Thus Israel abode in Cades and compased the lo de of the Edomites and Moabites and came on the eastsyde of the londe of the Moabites and pitched beyonde Arnon and came no within the coaste of the Moabites For Arnon is the border of the Moabites And Israel sent messaungers Si hon the kynge of the Amorites at Heszbon and caused to saye him Let me go thorow thy londe my place Neuertheles Sihon wolde not trust Israel to go thorow the border of his londe but gathered all hispeople and pitched at Iahza and foughte with Israel Howbeit theLORDEGod of Israel gaue Sihon with all his people in to Israels ha de so that they slewe them Thus Israel conquered all the londe of the Amorites that dwelt in yesame countre And they toke possessio of all the borders of the Amorites from Arnon Iabok from yewyldernesse Iordane So yeLORDEGod of Israel droue awaye the Amorites before his people of Israel and wilt thou co quere them Is it not so yf thy God Camos gaue the oughte to possesse woldest thou not possesse it What so euer theLORDEoure God hath geue vs before vs to possesse that shal we conquere and take in possession Hast thou better right thinkest thou the 22 a 23 aBalac the sonne of Ziphor the kynge of yeMoabites Dyd he euer go to lawe or fighte agaynst Israel Though Israel dwelt now vpo a thre hu dreth yeare in Hesbon and in the vyllages therof in Aroer and in the vyllages therof and in all the cities that lye by Arnon Why dyd not ye rescue it at the same tyme I not offended the thou doest me euell to fighte agaynst me TheLORDEgeue sentence this daie betwene Israel and the children of Ammon Neuertheles the kynge of the children of Ammon wolde not heare yewordes of Iephthae which he sent him Then came yesprete of theLORDEvpon Iephthae and he wente thorow Gilea nd Manasse and thorow Mispa which lieth in Gilead and fro Mispa that lieth in Gilead yechildren of Ammon And Iephthae vowed a vowe theLORDE and sayde Yf thou wilt delyuer the childre of Ammon in to my hande what so euer commeth first out at the dore of my house in my waye whan I returne agayne peaceably from the childre of Ammon that same shalbe theLORDES and I wyl offre it for a burtn offerynge So Iephthae wente vpon the children of Ammon to fighte against them And yeLORDEgaue them in to his hande and he smote the from Ar er tyll thou comest Minnith euen twentye cities and the playne of yevynyardes a very greate slaughter and thus were the children of Ammon subdued before the children of Israel Now whan Iephthae came to Mispa his house beholde his doughter wente out to mete him with tabrettes and daunces and she was his onely childe he had els nether sonne ner doughter And whan he sawe her he rente his clothes sayde Alas my doughter thou makest my hert soroufull and discomfortest me for I opened my mouth theLORDE and can not call it agayne She sayde My father yf thou hast opened thy mouth theLORDE then do me as it is proceaded out of yemouth acordinge as theLORDEhath aue ged the of thyne enemies the children of Ammon And she sayde hir father Do this for me geue me leue to go downe vpo the mountaynes two monethes that I maye bewep my virginite with my playfeeres He sayde Go thy waye And he let her go two monethes Then wente she with her playefeeres and bewayled hir mayden heade vpon the mountaynes And after two monethes she came agayne hir father And he dyd her acordinge as he had vowed And she had neuer bene in daunger of eny man And it was a custome in Israel that the doughters of Israel shulde go euery yeare and mourne for the doughter of Iephthae the Gileadite foure dayes in the yeare', "the plan he had devised to the House of Commons and in the plan itself The first was a clear exposition of all the reasons for the education of the poor which could be expected from a human being trained from infancy under the systems in which Mr Whitbread had been instructed The plan itself evinced the fallacy of the principles which he had imbibed and showed that he had not acquired a practical knowledge of the feelings and habits of the poor or of the only effectual means by which they could be trained to be useful to themselves and to the community Had Mr Whitbread not been trained as almost all the Members of both Houses of Parliament have been in delusive theories devoid of rational foundation which prevent them from acquiring any extensive practical knowledge of human nature he would not have committed a plan for the national education of the poor to the sole management and direction of the ministers churchwardens and overseers of parishes whose present interests must have appeared to be opposed to the measure He would surely first have devised a plan to make it the evident interest of the ministers churchwardens and overseers to co operate in giving efficacy to the system which he wished to introduce to their superintendence and also to render them by previous training competent to that superintendence for which now they are in general unprepared For trained as these individuals have hitherto been they must be deficient in the practical knowledge necessary to enable them successfully to direct the instruction of others and had an attempt been made to carry Mr Whitbread 's plan into execution it would have created a scene of confusion over the whole kingdom Attention to the subject will make it evident that it never was and that it never can be the interest of any sect claiming exclusive privileges on account of professing high and mysterious doctrines about which the best and most conscientious men may differ in opinion that the mass of the people should be otherwise instructed than in those doctrines which were and are in unison with its peculiar tenets and that at this hour a national system of education for the lower orders on sound political principles is really dreaded even by some of the most learned and intelligent members of the Church of England Such feelings in the members of the national church are those only which ought to be expected for most men so trained and circumstanced must of necessity acquire these feelings Why therefore should any class of men endeavour to rouse the indignation of the public against them Their conduct and their motives are equally correct and therefore equally good with those who raise the cry against and oppose the errors of the church And let it ever be remembered that an establishment which possesses the power of propagating principles may be rendered truly valuable when directed to inculcate a system of self evident truth unobstructed by inconsistencies and counteractions The dignitaries of the church and their adherents foresaw that a national system for the education of the poor unless it were placed under the immediate influence and management of individuals belonging to the church would effectually and rapidly undermine the errors not only of their own but of every other ecclesiastical establishment In this foresight they evinced the superiority of their penetration over the sectaries by whom the unexclusive system is supported The heads of the church have wisely discovered that reason and inconsistency can not long exist together that the one must inevitably destroy the other and reign paramount They have witnessed the regular and latterly the rapid progress which reason has made they know that its accumulating strength can not be much longer resisted and as they now see the contest is hopeless the unsuccessful attempt to destroy the Lancastrian system of education is the last effort they will ever make to counteract the dissemination of knowledge which is now widely extending itself in every direction The establishment of the Rev Dr Bell 's system of initiating the children of the poor in all the tenets of the Church of England is an attempt to ward off a little longer the yet dreaded period of a change from ignorance to reason from misery to happiness Let us however not attempt impossibilities the task is vain and hopeless the Church while it adheres to the defective and injurious parts of its system", "SirCHAR HOVVARD SirIOHN GRAY SirTHO MOVNSON SirIOHN LEIGH SirROB MAVNSELL SirEDVV HOVVARD SirHEN GOODYERE SirROGER DALISON SirFRAN HOVVARD SirLEVV MAVNSELL Mr GVNTE T OPINION Earle ofSVSSEX Lo WILLOV BY Lo G RRARD Sir ROB CAR Y SirOL CRVMVVEL SirWIL HERBERT SirROB DR VVRY SirWI WOODHOVSE SirCAREY REYNOLDS SirRIC HOVGHTON SirWIL CONSTA L SirTHO GERRARD SirROB KYLLEGREVV SirTHO BADGER SirTHO DVTTON Mr DIG BIE By this time the Barre being brought vppe TRVTH proceeded TRVTH Now ioyne and if his varied Triall faile To make myTruthinWedlockspraise prevaile I will retire and in more power appeare To cease this strife and make our Question cleare Whereat OPINION insulting followed her with this speach OPINION I Doe it were not safe thou shouldst abide This speakes thyName with shame to quit thy side Heere theChampionson both sides addresst themselves for fight first Single after Three to Three and performed it with that alacritie and vigor as if MARS himselfe had beene to triumph before VENVS invented a newMusique When on a sodaine the last Six having scarcely ended a striking Light seem'd to fil all the Hall and out of it Angell or Messenger of Glorieappearing ANGEL PRinces attend a tale of height and wonder TRVTHis descended in a second Thunder And now will greete you with ludiciall state To grace theNuptiallpart in this debate And end with reconciled hands these warres Vpon her head she weares a Crowne of Starres Through which her ori nt Hayre waves to her wast By which beleevingMortallshold her fast And in those golden Chordes are carried evenTill with her breath she blowes them vp to Heaven She weares a Roabe enchas'd with Eagles Eyes To signifie her sight inMysteries Vpon each shoulder sits a milke white Dove And at her feete doe witty Serpents move Her spacious Armes doe reach fromEasttoWest And you may see her Heart shine through her breast Her right hand holds aSunnewith burning Rayes Her left a curious bunch of golden Kayes With whichHeav'nGates she locketh and displayes A Cristall Mirror hangeth at her brest By which mens Consciences are search'd and drest On her Coach wheelesHypocrisielies rackt And squint eydSlander withVaine GlorybacktHer bright Eyes burne to dust in which shinesFate AnAngelvshers hir triumphant Gate Whilst with her fingers Fannes of Starres she twists And with them beates backeError clad in mists EternallVnitybehind her shinesThatFire andWater Earth andAyrecombines Her voyce is like a Trumpet lowd and shrill Which bids all sounds inEarth andHeav'nbe still And see descended from her Chariot now In this related Pompe she visits you TRVTH Honor to all that HonorNuptialls To whose faire Lot in ustice now it falls That this myCounterfeitbe here disclos'd Who forVirginityhath her selfe oppos'd Nor though my Brightnesse doe vndoe herCharmes Let these herKnightsthinke that their equall ArmesAre wrong'd therein For Valure wins applause That dares but to maint aine the weaker Cause And Princes see tis meereOPINION That inTRVTH'Sforced Robe forTRVTHhath gone Her gaudyColours peec'd with many Folds Shew what vncer tainties she ever holds Vanish Adult'rateTRVTH and never dareWith prowdMaydesprayse to prease whereNuptiallsare AndChampions since you see theTruthI held ToSacred HYMEN reconciled yeeld Nor so to ye ld thinke it the leastDespight It is a Conquest to submit toRight ThisRoyall Iudgeof our ContentionWill prop I know what I have vnder gone To whose rightSacred HighnesseIresigneLow at his feete thisStarry Crowneof mine To shew his Rule and Iudgement is diuine TheseDovesto him I consecrate withall To note his Innocence without spot or gall TheseSerpents for his Wisedome and theseRayes To shew his piercing Splendor These brightKeyes Designing Power to ope the ported Skies And speake their Glori s to his Subjects Eyes Lastly thisHeart with which all Hearts be true AndTRVTHin him makeTreasonever rue With This they were led forth hand in hand reconciled as in Triumph and thus the Solemnities ended Vivite concordes nostrum discite munus", 'or used contrary to the true intent and meaning of this Order it shall be lawfull for the said Searchers seiz defectiveor any of them to seiz all such leather and to retain the same in their custodie untill such time as it be tryed by such Tryers and in such as in this Order i appointedviz upon the forfeiture of any leather the Officer so sei ing the shall within three dayes call to four or six men Tryers of that sei edhonest and skilfull in such ware to view the same in the presence of the partie who shal have timely notice therof or without him who shall certifie upon their oaths unto the next County Court for that Shirts or unto one of the Assistants the defect of the same leather except the partie shall before submit to their judgement The like power shall the said Searcher have to search all leather wrought into shoes and boots Searching Seal chief defaulting as also to seize all such as they finde to be made of insufficient leather not well and sufficiently wrought up And if any Searcher or Sealer of leather shall refuse with convenient speed to seal any leather sufficiently tanned wrought and used according to the true meaning of this Order or shall seal that which shall be insufficient the everie such Searcher and Sealer of leather shall forfeit for everie such offence the full value of so much as shall be insufficiently tanned And the Fees for searching and sealing of leather shall be one pennie a hyde for any parcel lesse than five Searchers Feeand for all other parcels after the rate of six pence a which the Tanner shall pay upon the sealing of the said leather from time to time payd by the Lastly it is ordered by the Authoritie aforesaid that the severall Fines and in this Order mentioned Fines shall be equally divided into three parts and distributed as viz due path to the common Treasure of the Shire wherin the offence is committed another third part the common Treasurie of the Township where such offender inhabiteth and the other third part to the Seizer or Seizers of such leather or boots as i insufficiently c rried or wrought from time to time 1640 Levies FORASMUCH as the Marshal and other Officers have complained in this they are oftentimes in great doubt how to themselves no of their offices it is ordered by the Authoritie of this Court That in case of Fines and Assessements to be levied and upon Exc ution in civil Actions the Officer shall demand the same of the partie Officer shall dem nd refuse may break open cor at his house or place of usuall abode and upon refusall or nonpayment he shall have power calling the Constable if he see cause for his assistance to break open the door of any house chest or place where he shall have that any goods lyable to such Levie or Excu tion shall be the personand if he be to take the person he may doe the like if upon shall refuse o render himself And charges the Officer shall necessarily be put unto upon any such occasion Necessarie chargehe shall have power to levie the same as he doth the debt Fine or Execution and where the Officer shall levie any such goods upon execution as cannot be conveyed to the place where the partie dwells for whom such Execution shall belevied without considerable charge he shall levie the said charge also with the Execution The like order shall be observed in le ying of Fines Provided it shall not be lawfull Things not subject to levie Officer not our estatesuch Officer to levie any man necessarie bedding apparel tools or Arms neither implements of hous hold which are for the necessarie upholding of his but in such cases he shall his land or person according to law and in case shall the Officer be put to seek out any mans estate farther then his place of us bode but if the partie will not discover his goods or lands the Officer may take his person it is also ordered and declared that if any Officer shall doe injurie to any by colour of his Office in these or any other cases he shall belyab e upon complaint of the wronged by Action or Information to make restitution 164 Liberties Common IT is ordered by this', '  Yea  thus much I remember for the first of my memories  That I lay on the grass in the morning and above were the boughs of the trees  But nought naked was I as the woodwhelp  but clad in linen white  And adown the glades of the oakwood the morning sun lay bright  Then a hind came out of the thicket and stood on the sunlit glade  And turned her head toward the oak tree and a step on toward me made  Then stopped  and bounded aback  and away as if in fear  That I saw her no more  then I wondered  though sitting close anear Was a shewolf great and grisly  But with her was I wont to play  And pull her ears  and belabour her rugged sides and grey  And hold her jaws together  while she whimpered  slobbering For the love of my love  and nowise I deemed her a fearsome thing  There she sat as though she were watching  and oer head a bluewinged jay Shrieked out from the topmost oaktwigs  and a squirrel ran his way Two treetrunks off  But the shewolf arose up suddenly And growled with her neckfell bristling  as if danger drew anigh  And therewith I heard a footstep  for nice was my ear to catch All the noises of the wildwood  so there did we sit at watch While the sound of feet grew nigher then I clapped hand on hand And crowed for joy and gladness  for there out in the sun did stand A man  a glorious creature with a gleaming helm on his head  And gold rings on his arms  in raiment goldbroidered crimsonred  Straightway he strode up toward us nor heeded the wolf of the wood But sang as he went in the oakglade  as a man whose thought is good  And nought she heeded the warrior  but tame as a sheep was grown  And trotted away through the wildwood with her crest all laid adown  Then came the man and sat down by the oakbole close unto me And took me up nought fearful and set me on his knee  And his face was kind and lovely  so my cheek to his cheek I laid And touched his cold bright warhelm and with his gold rings played  And hearkened his words  though I knew not what tale they had to tell  Yet fain was my heart of their music  and meseemed I loved him well  So we fared for a while and were fain  till he set down my feet on the grass  And kissed me and stood up himself  and away through the wood did he pass  And then came back the shewolf and with her I played and was fain  Lo the first thing I remember wilt thou have me babble again  Spake the Carline and her face was soft and kindNay damsel  long would I hearken to thy voice this summer day  But how didst thou leave the wildwood  what people brought thee away  Then said the HallSunI awoke on a time in the even  and voices I heard as I woke  And there was I in the wildwood by the bole of the ancient oak  And a ring of men was around me  and glad was I indeed As I looked upon their faces and the fashion of their weed     ', 'had almost fayled me When I fyll into a fonde angre mynde to se al thinges prosperously succede with the vngodly Thei bere no burdens but be yn al ease and riches Thei be not oppressed with mortal myserye of men nether beaten lyke other men Wherfore they are so pufte vppe with pryde that they be drowned in myscheife and iniurye So that for their wealy riches they be geuen al lustes and folowe the desyers off their owne hertis Al thinges do they abhorre saue those onely which they them selues speke ye and that so proudly Thei stretcheforth their mouthe vp into heuen but their tongue wandreth throughe the worlde Wherfore thei their flok here folowinge them and here cometh forth their so grete auau tage yea and they dare saye also howe shulde god knowe it and how shulde the highe god weit it Wherfore thus consydered I with my selfe lo these vngodly and riche men possesse ryches perpetually In vayne therfore do I purify my herte in vayne do I washe my ha des with innocencye In vayne am I beaten al the daye and chastened al the hole night Whiles I th I saye co sydered with my selfe I had almost reproued the felowship of thi childern And I thought then to knowe that thinge which was right harde and heuye for me to knowe Vntyl I was entred into the secrete holy place of god and considered the ende of these men That is to wete that thou hadst set them in a slybery place to cast them downe hedelinge Lorde how sodenly are they baneshed and destroyd co sumed with sondry myseheifes Nonotherwyse the a dreame after a man is a wake for euen so lorde thou doist awaye their ymage oute of the cite But on this maner in the mean tyme my herte consumed in bitternes and my raynes were greuously tormented Thus I brent and glowed in foleshnes and in my nowne consaight was I but a beast Whyles thou yet neuer fayledsteme but heldest me vp by my right hande Thou ledst me by thy counsell and efte sone tokest me vp honourablye Oh how grete glory is layd vppe for me in heuenreversed for as fore erthely thinges when I compare them the I contempne them My flesshe my herte and all faile me for god is the strength off my herte and my parte for euer For lo who so go farre from the thei are but loste thou destroyest al them which thy maiestye contempned playe the herlets But I thoughte it best for me to cl ne God to truste the Lorde God and preche al his noble actis The Title of the psal 74 The admonicion of Asaph The Argument A prayer of them beinge in the captiuite of Babylon liftinge vp their myndes to God that he suffer them not longe therein to be plaged WHerfore o god puttest vs awaye for euer wherfore is thy wrath thus kyndled agenste the flok of thy pasture Remember thy congregacion whom thou hadst goten the off a longe tyme paste forgete not the sceptre of thy heretage whome thou haste redemed euen thys hyll off zion wherein thou dwellest Lift vp thy fete quickly agenst theis destruccions for thy aduersary hath destroyd al thinges in thi holy place Thy enymes singe and rore in thisolempne feste dayes they set vp tokens off victorye the pinnacles So that men thought they had herde axes hewi ge of the tymber aboue a grete noyfe came vpon them lyke thonder All then grauen worke of the temple is shaken and smyten downe with twibits and hamers Thi holy temple is set on fier the house of the glory of God is prophaned and sayd smothe with the grownde And they saye wythe them selues let vs destroye them all at once let all the solempne festis off God be banesshed out off the erthe The toke s which thou somtymeshewdst oure fathers nowe we se them not there is no prophete more there is not one that can se be it neuer so litel How longe O God shall thy enimye reuyle Shall thy aduersarye blaspheme thy name thus euer Wherfore haste thou vtterlye plucked yn thy hande wherfore haste thou put thy ryght hande into thy bosome O God thou arte my gouerner euen from the beginninge and what so euer saluacion is in', "then is no other than the chandler's shop the known seat of all the news or as it is vulgarly called gossiping in every parish in England Mrs Partridge being one day at this assembly of females was asked by one of her neighbours if she had heard no news lately of Jenny Jones To which she answered in the negative Upon this the other replied with a smile That the parish was very much obliged to her for having turned Jenny away as she did Mrs Partridge whose jealousy as the reader well knows was long since cured and who had no other quarrel to her maid answered boldly She did not know any obligation the parish had to her on that account for she believed Jenny had scarce left her equal behind her No truly said the gossip I hope not though I fancy we have sluts enow too Then you have not heard it seems that she hath been brought to bed of two bastards but as they are not born here my husband and the other overseer says we shall not be obliged to keep them Two bastards answered Mrs Partridge hastily you surprize me I don't know whether we must keep them but I am sure they must have been begotten here for the wench hath not been nine months gone away Nothing can be so quick and sudden as the operations of the mind especially when hope or fear or jealousy to which the two others are but journeymen set it to work It occurred instantly to her that Jenny had scarce ever been out of her own house while she lived with her The leaning over the chair the sudden starting up the Latin the smile and many other things rushed upon her all at once The satisfaction her husband expressed in the departure of Jenny appeared now to be only dissembled again in the same instant to be real but yet to confirm her jealousy proceeding from satiety and a hundred other bad causes In a word she was convinced of her husband's guilt and immediately left the assembly in confusion As fair Grimalkin who though the youngest of the feline family degenerates not in ferocity from the elder branches of her house and though inferior in strength is equal in fierceness to the noble tiger himself when a little mouse whom it hath long tormented in sport escapes from her clutches for a while frets scolds growls swears but if the trunk or box behind which the mouse lay hid be again removed she flies like lightning on her prey and with envenomed wrath bites scratches mumbles and tears the little animal Not with less fury did Mrs Partridge fly on the poor pedagogue Her tongue teeth and hands fell all upon him at once His wig was in an instant torn from his head his shirt from his back and from his face descended five streams of blood denoting the number of claws with which nature had unhappily armed the enemy Mr Partridge acted for some time on the defensive only indeed he attempted only to guard his face with his hands but as he found that his antagonist abated nothing of her rage he thought he might at least endeavour to disarm her or rather to confine her arms in doing which her cap fell off in the struggle and her hair being too short to reach her shoulders erected itself on her head her stays likewise which were laced through one single hole at the bottom burst open and her breasts which were much more redundant than her hair hung down below her middle her face was likewise marked with the blood of her husband her teeth gnashed with rage and fire such as sparkles from a smith's forge darted from her eyes So that altogether this Amazonian heroine might have been an object of terror to a much bolder man than Mr Partridge He had at length the good fortune by getting possession of her arms to render those weapons which she wore at the ends of her fingers useless which she no sooner perceived than the softness of her sex prevailed over her rage and she presently dissolved in tears which soon after concluded in a fit That small share of sense which Mr Partridge had hitherto preserved through this scene of fury of the cause of which he was hitherto ignorant now utterly abandoned him", "the alarm A wounded companion '' he replied in great wrath and astonishment No wonder that churls and yeomen wax so presumptuous as even to lay leaguer before castles and that clowns and swineherds send defiances to nobles since men at arms have turned sick men 's nurses and Free Companions are grown keepers of dying folk 's curtains when the castle is about to be assailed To the battlements ye loitering villains '' he exclaimed raising his stentorian voice till the arches around rung again to the battlements or I will splinter your bones with this truncheon '' The men sulkily replied that they desired nothing better than to go to the battlements providing Front de Boeuf would bear them out with their master who had commanded them to tend the dying man '' The dying man knaves '' rejoined the Baron I promise thee we shall all be dying men an we stand not to it the more stoutly But I will relieve the guard upon this caitiff companion of yours Here Urfried hag fiend of a Saxon witch hearest me not tend me this bedridden fellow since he must needs be tended whilst these knaves use their weapons Here be two arblasts comrades with windlaces and quarrells 34 to the barbican with you and see you drive each bolt through a Saxon brain '' The men who like most of their description were fond of enterprise and detested inaction went joyfully to the scene of danger as they were commanded and thus the charge of Ivanhoe was transferred to Urfried or Ulrica But she whose brain was burning with remembrance of injuries and with hopes of vengeance was readily induced to devolve upon Rebecca the care of her patient CHAPTER XXIX Ascend the watch tower yonder valiant soldier Look on the field and say how goes the battle Schiller 's Maid of Orleans A moment of peril is often also a moment of open hearted kindness and affection We are thrown off our guard by the general agitation of our feelings and betray the intensity of those which at more tranquil periods our prudence at least conceals if it can not altogether suppress them In finding herself once more by the side of Ivanhoe Rebecca was astonished at the keen sensation of pleasure which she experienced even at a time when all around them both was danger if not despair As she felt his pulse and enquired after his health there was a softness in her touch and in her accents implying a kinder interest than she would herself have been pleased to have voluntarily expressed Her voice faltered and her hand trembled and it was only the cold question of Ivanhoe Is it you gentle maiden '' which recalled her to herself and reminded her the sensations which she felt were not and could not be mutual A sigh escaped but it was scarce audible and the questions which she asked the knight concerning his state of health were put in the tone of calm friendship Ivanhoe answered her hastily that he was in point of health as well and better than he could have expected Thanks '' he said dear Rebecca to thy helpful skill '' He calls me DEAR Rebecca '' said the maiden to herself but it is in the cold and careless tone which ill suits the word His war horse his hunting hound are dearer to him than the despised Jewess '' My mind gentle maiden '' continued Ivanhoe is more disturbed by anxiety than my body with pain From the speeches of those men who were my warders just now I learn that I am a prisoner and if I judge aright of the loud hoarse voice which even now dispatched them hence on some military duty I am in the castle of Front de Boeuf If so how will this end or how can I protect Rowena and my father '' He names not the Jew or Jewess '' said Rebecca internally yet what is our portion in him and how justly am I punished by Heaven for letting my thoughts dwell upon him '' She hastened after this brief self accusation to give Ivanhoe what information she could but it amounted only to this that the Templar Bois Guilbert and the Baron Front de Boeuf were commanders within the castle that it was beleaguered from without but by whom she knew not She added that there was a", "thought in armes me to embrace And that due that wiues their husbands ow My seruant standing in a secret place Which I to him did for this purpose show Affoords him to his sport but little space And with a P llax strake him such a blow That staggring straight and making little strife He left his loue his liuing and his life 38And thus this youth borne in vnhappie houre Came to his death as he deserued well In spite of all his sireCym seaspowre Whose tyranme all others did excell Whose sword my sire and brothers did deuoure And from my natiue soile did me expell And meant to enter vpon all my lands While I by marridge should be in their hands 39But when we once performed had this deed And taken things of greatest price away Before that any noise or tumult breed Out of the window we deni'd a way And packing thence with all expedient speed We came to sea before the breake of day Where as my seruant waited with a barge As he before receiu'd of me in charge 40I know not if tooke more griefe Or wrath or kindled in his mind To his torne that lay past all reliefe To find a thing of value left behind Then when his pride and glory should be chiefe Then when to make a triumph he assignd And hoping all were at a wedding glad He finds them all as at a buriall sad 41His hate of me and pittie of his sonne Sentence Horaece Torment him night and day with endlesse greefe But sith by teares no good the dead is done And sharpe reuenge as wageth malice cheese From dolefull teares to rage he straight doth runne And seeks of all his sorrow this releefe To get me in his hands with subtile traines Then me to kill with torments and with paines 42Those of my friends or seruants he could find Or that to me did any way retaine He all destroyd and left not one behind Some hang'd some burn'd and some with torment slaine To kill once he had assignd O purpose onely to procure my paine But that he thought his life would be a net The sooner me into his hands to get 43Wherefore he set a hard and cruell law ExceptByrenocould in twelue months space Find meanes by fraud or forces me to draw To yeeld my selfe a prisner in his place Such Princes are that of God no aw Then die he should without all hope of grace So that to saue his life my death aloneMust be the meanes for other can be none 44All that by paine or cost procure I could With diligence I already done Sixe castles faire in Flanders I sold The mony spent and yet no profit wonne I sought to bribe those that him kept in hold But they my craft with greater craft did shunne I also mou'd our neighbours neare and farre English and Dutch on him to make sharpe warre 45But those I sent when they long time had staid I thinke they would not or they could not speed They brought me many words but little aid My store decreast but greater grew my need And now the thought whereof makes me afraid That time drawes nie when neither force nor meed As soone as full expired is the yeare From cruell death can safe preserue my deare 46For him my father and his sonnes were slaine For him my state and liuing all is lost For him those little goods that did remaine I consum'd to my great care and cost For him with hearts disease and bodies paine With troublous waues of fortune I am tost Now last of all I must lay downe my life To saue my spouse from blow of bloudy knife 47And finding that my fortune is so bad I must to saue his life lay downe mine owne To leese mine owne I shall be faine and glad Where sorrow springs of seeds that loue had sowne This onely feare and doubt doth make me sad Because I know not how it may be knowne If I shall sure releaseByrenosbands By yeelding me into the tyrants hands 48I feare when he hath shut me in this cage If all the torments I shall then endure His fury toByrenomay asswage Whose libertie I study to", "Mansoul that had before upon a supposition of the breach thereof a curse pronounced against him for it of God can never by his obeying of the law deliver himself therefrom to say nothing of what a reformation is like to be set up in Mansoul when the devil is become corrector of vice Thou knowest that all that thou hast now said in this matter is nothing but guile and deceit and is as it was the first so is it the last card that thou hast to play Many there be that do soon discern thee when thou showest them thy cloven foot but in thy white thy light and in thy transformation thou art seen but of a few But thou shalt not do thus with my Mansoul O Diabolus for I do still love my Mansoul 'Besides I am not come to put Mansoul upon works to live thereby should I do so I should be like unto thee but I am come that by me and by what I have and shall do for Mansoul they may to my Father be reconciled though by their sin they have provoked him to anger and though by the law they cannot obtain mercy 'Thou talkest of subjecting of this town to good when none desireth it at thy hands I am sent by my Father to possess it myself and to guide it by the skilfulness of my hands into such a conformity to him as shall be pleasing in his sight I will therefore possess it myself I will dispossess and cast thee out I will set up mine own standard in the midst of them I will also govern them by new laws new officers new motives and new ways yea I will pull down this town and build it again and it shall be as though it had not been and it shall then be the glory of the whole universe 'When Diabolus heard this and perceived that he was discovered in all his deceits he was confounded and utterly put to a nonplus but having in himself the fountain of iniquity rage and malice against both Shaddai and his Son and the beloved town of Mansoul what doth he but strengthen himself what he could to give fresh battle to the noble Prince Emmanuel So then now we must have another fight before the town of Mansoul is taken Come up then to the mountains you that love to see military actions and behold by both sides how the fatal blow is given while one seeks to hold and the other seeks to make himself master of the famous town of Mansoul Diabolus therefore having withdrawn himself from the wall to his force that was in the heart of the town of Mansoul Emmanuel also returned to the camp and both of them after their divers ways put themselves into a posture fit to give battle one to another Diabolus as filled with despair of retaining in his hands the famous town of Mansoul resolved to do what mischief he could if indeed he could do any to the army of the Prince and to the famous town of Mansoul for alas it was not the happiness of the silly town of Mansoul that was designed by Diabolus but the utter ruin and overthrow thereof as now is enough in view Wherefore he commands his officers that they should then when they see that they could hold the town no longer do it what harm and mischief they could rendering and tearing men women and children 'For ' said he 'we had better quite demolish the place and leave it like a ruinous heap than so leave it that it may be an habitation for Emmanuel 'Emmanuel again knowing that the next battle would issue in his being made master of the place gave out a royal commandment to all his officers high captains and men of war to be sure to show themselves men of war against Diabolus and all Diabolonians but favourable merciful and meek to the old inhabitants of Mansoul 'Bend therefore ' said the noble Prince 'the hottest front of the battle against Diabolus and his men 'So the day being come the command was given and the Prince's men did bravely stand to their arms and did as before bend their main force against Ear gate and Eye gate The word was then 'Mansoul is won ' so", "and every body knows that the whole bench of bishops not long ago were pleased to give me a purse of guineas for discovering the erroneous translations of the Common Prayer in Portugueze Spanish French Italian c As for my genius let Mr Cleland shew better verses in all Pope 's works than Ozell 's version of Boileau 's Lutrin which the late lord Hallifax was so well pleased with that he complimented him with leave to dedicate it to him c c Let him shew better and truer poetry in The Rape of the Lock than in Ozell 's Rape of the Bucket which because an ingenious author happened to mention in the same breath with Pope 's viz Let Ozell sing the Bucket Pope the Lock the little gentleman had like to have run mad and Mr Toland and Mr Gildon publicly declared Ozell 's Translation of Homer to be as it was prior so likewise superior to Pope 's Surely surely every man is free to deserve well of his country ' John Ozell This author died about the middle of October 1743 and was buried in a vault of a church belonging to St Mary Aldermanbury He never experienced any of the vicissitudes of fortune which have been so frequently the portion of his inspired brethren for a person born in the same county with him and who owed particular obligations to his family left him a competent provision besides he had always enjoyed good places He was for some years auditor general of the city and Bridge accounts and to the time of his decease auditor of the accounts of St Paul 's Cathedral and St Thomas 's Hospital Though in reality Ozell was a man of very little genius yet Mr Coxeter asserts that his conversation was surprizingly pleasing and that he had a pretty good knowledge of men and things He possibly possessed a large share of good nature which when joined with but a tolerable understanding will render the person who is blessed with it more amiable than the most flashy wit and the highest genius without it Footnote A Jacob Footnote B Notes on the Dunciad End of the Fourth Volume VOL V M DCC LIII CONTENTS A Vol Aaron Hill V Addison III Amhurst V Anne Countess of Winchelsea III B Bancks III Banks V Barclay I Barton Booth IV Beaumont I Behn Aphra III Betterton III Birkenhead II Blackmore V Booth Vid Barton Boyce V Boyle E Orrery II Brady IV Brewer II Brooke Sir Fulk Greville I Brown Tom III Buckingham Duke of II Budgell V Butler II C Carew I Cartwright I Centlivre Mrs IV Chandler Mrs V Chapman I Chaucer I Chudleigh Lady III Churchyard I Cleveland II Cockaine II Cockburne Mrs V Codrington IV Concanen V Congreve IV Corbet I Cotton III Cowley II Crashaw I Creech III Crowne III Croxal V D Daniel I Davenant II Davies I Dawes Arch of York IV Day I Decker I De Foe IV Denham IV Dennis IV Donne I Dorset Earl of I Dorset Earl of III Drayton I Drummond I Dryden III D'Urfey III E Eachard IV Etheredge III Eusden V Eustace Budgel V F Fairfax I Fanshaw II Farquhar I Faulkland I Fenton IV Ferrars I Flecknoe III Fletcher I Ford I Frowde V G Garth III Gay IV Gildon III Goff I Goldsmith II Gower I Granville Lord Landsdown IV Green I Greville Lord Brooke I Grierson V H Harrington II Hall Bishop I Hammond V Hammond Esq IV Harding I Harrington I Hausted I Head II Haywood John I Haywood Jasper I Haywood Thomas I Hill V Hinchliffe V Hobbs II Holliday II Howard Esq III Howard Sir Robert III Howel II Hughes IV I Johnson Ben I Johnson Charles V K Killegrew Anne II Killegrew Thomas III Killegrew William III King Bishop of Chichester II King Dr William III L Lauderdale Earl of V Langland I Lansdown Lord Granville IV Lee II L'Estrange IV Lillo V Lilly I Lodge I Lydgate III M Main II Manley Mrs IV Markham I Marloe I Marston I Marvel IV Massinger II May II Maynwaring III Miller V Middleton I Milton II Mitchel IV Monk the Hon Mrs III Montague Earl of Hallifax III More Sir Thomas I More Smyth IV Motteaux IV Mountford III N Nabbes II Nash I Needler IV Newcastle Duchess of II Newcastle Duke of II O Ogilby II Oldham II Oldmixon", 'and geuen sucke more straungely and in our tender yeres were fedd by birdes and wilde beasts to whom we were cast out as a praye For a woulfe gaue vs sucke with her teates and an hitwaw they saye brought vs litle cro mes and put them in our mouthes as we laye vpon the bancke by the riuer where we were put in a troughe that at this daye remaineth whole bounde about with plates of copper vpon the which are some letters engrauen halfe worne out which peraduenture one daye will serue for some tokens of knowledge vnprofitable for our parents when it shalbe to late and after we are dead and gone Numitorthencomparing these wordes Numitors wisdome with the age the younge man seemed to be of and considering well his face dyd not reiect the hope of his imagination that smiled on him but handled the matter so that he found meanes to speake secretly with his daughter notwithstanding at that time she was kept very straightly Faustulusin the meane time hearing thatRemuswas prisoner and that the King had deliuered him already into the hands of his brotherNumitorto doe iustice went to prayeRomulusto helpe him Faustulus care to saue Remus and tolde him then whose children they were for before he had neuer opened it to them but in darcke speaches and glawnsingwise and so muche as sufficed to put them in some hope SoFaustulustaking the troughe with him at that time went Numitorin great haste as marueilously affrayed for the present daunger he thoughtRemusin The Kings souldiers which warded at the gates of the cittie beganne to gather somesuspition ofFaustulusmanner of comming and he made him selfe to be the more suspected being questioned with about the cause of his repaire thither that he faltred in his wordes besides they espied his troughe which he caried vnder his cloke Nowe amongest the warders there was by chaunce one that was the man to whom the children were committed to be cast awaye and was present when they were left on the bancke of the riuer to the mercie of fortune This man knewe the troughe by by as well by the facion as by the letters grauen vpon it who mistrusted straight that which was true in deede So he dyd not neglect the thing but went forthwith to the King to tell him the matter and ledFaustuluswith him to him confesse the trothe Faustulusbeing in this perplexitie could not kepe all close vpon examination but dyd vtter out somewhat of the matter and yet he tolde not all For he plainely iustified thechildren were aliue yet he sayed they were farre from the cittie of ALBA where they kept beastes in the fields And as for the troughe he was going to carye it toIlia bicause she had diuers times prayed him to let her see and feele it to the ende she might be the more assured of her hope who promised her that one daye she should see her children againe So it chaunced Amuliusat that time Amulius perplexed in his minde as it commonly dothe those that are troubled and doe any thing in feare or anger as a man amazed thereat to send one presently who in all other things was a very honest man but a great friende of his brotherNumitors to aske him if he had heard any thing that his daughters children were aliue This persone being come toNumitorshouse founde him ready to embraceRemus who fell to be witnes thereof and of the good happe discouered Numitor whereupon he perswaded him howe to set vpon his brother and todispatche the matter with spede So from that time forwards he tooke their parte On thother side also the matter gaue them no leisure to deferre their enterprise although they had benewilling for the whole case was somewhat blowen abroade SoRomulusthen got straight a power and drewe very neere the cittie and many of the citizens of ALBA went out to ioyne with him who either feared or hatedAmulius NoweRomuluspower which he brought ouer and besides those citizens was a good number of fighting men and they were diuided by hundreds and euery hundred had his captaine who marched before his bande carying litle bundells of grasse or of boughes tyed to the ende of their poles The LATINES call these bundels Manipulos whereof it commeth that yet at this daye in an armie of theRomaines the souldiers', "his spirits being now a little quieter he wept for what he had done The unfortunate death of Polonius gave the king a pretense for sending Hamlet out of the kingdom He would willingly have put him to death fearing him as dangerous but he dreaded the people who loved Hamlet and the queen who with all her faults doted upon the prince her son So this subtle king under pretense of providing for Hamlet 's safety that he might not be called to account for Polonius 's death caused him to be conveyed on board a ship bound for England under the care of two courtiers by whom he despatched letters to the English court which in that time was in subjection and paid tribute to Denmark requiring for special reasons there pretended that Hamlet should be put to death as soon as he landed on English ground Hamlet suspecting some treachery in the nighttime secretly got at the letters and skilfully erasing his own name he in the stead of it put in the names of those two courtiers who had the charge of him to be put to death then sealing up the letters he put them into their place again Soon after the ship was attacked by pirates and a sea fight commenced in the course of which Hamlet desirous to show his valor with sword in hand singly boarded the enemy 's vessel while his own ship in a cowardly manner bore away and leaving him to his fate the two courtiers made the best of their way to England charged with those letters the sense of which Hamlet had altered to their own deserved destruction The pirates who had the prince in their power showed themselves gentle enemies and knowing whom they had got prisoner in the hope that the prince might do them a good turn at court in recompense for any favor they might show him they set Hamlet on shore at the nearest port in Denmark From that place Hamlet wrote to the king acquainting him with the strange chance which had brought him back to his own country and saying that on the next day he should present himself before his Majesty When he got home a sad spectacle offered itself the first thing to his eyes This was the funeral of the young and beautiful Ophelia his once dear mistress The wits of this young lady had begun to turn ever since her poor father 's death That he should die a violent death and by the hands of the prince whom she loved so affected this tender young maid that in a little time she grew perfectly distracted and would go about giving flowers away to the ladies of the court and saying that they were for her father 's burial singing songs about love and about death and sometimes such as had no meaning at all as if she had no memory of what happened to her There was a willow which grew slanting over a brook and reflected its leaves on the stream To this brook she came one day when she was unwatched with garlands she had been making mixed up of daisies and nettles flowers and weeds together and clambering up to bang her garland upon the boughs of the willow a bough broke and precipitated this fair young maid garland and all that she had gathered into the water where her clothes bore her up for a while during which she chanted scraps of old tunes like one insensible to her own distress or as if she were a creature natural to that element but long it was not before her garments heavy with the wet pulled her in from her melodious singing to a muddy and miserable death It was the funeral of this fair maid which her brother Laertes was celebrating the king and queen and whole court being present when Hamlet arrived He knew not what all this show imported but stood on one side not inclining to interrupt the ceremony He saw the flowers strewed upon her grave as the custom was in maiden burials which the queen herself threw in and as she threw them she said Sweets to the sweet I thought to have decked thy bride bed sweet maid not to have strewed thy grave Thou shouldst have been my Hamlet 's wife '' And he heard her brother wish that violets might spring from her", "so completely derived down to us as to Describe the Territories by Longitude or Latitude And for the Arabick Nubian Geographie Translated into Latine by the Maronites though otherwise of a rare and pretious esteem yet is not commended for this That the Distances of Places are there set down by a gross Mensuration of Miles and John Leos Affrica is not so well But when the Learned and long promised Geographie of Abulfedea the Prince shall com to light there can bee nothing don there without this Meridian The Prince setteth down the Longitude of Mecca 67 Degrees The Greek Geographie 77 and they are both right and yet they differ 10 Degrees for so much were their Meridian set East or West one then the other Yet neither is this Meridian presently altogether unuseful for besides the Longitudes of som places noted by Saracenus Albategni and others there is a Catalogue of Cities annexed to the Astronomical Tables of the King Alphonsus accounted all from this Great Meridian but with this difference That whereas Abulfedea the Prince setteth down but 10 Degrees distance betwixt the Fortunate Isles and the Western Shore the Catalogue reckoneth upon 17 and 30 Minutes a Difference too great to bee given over to the Recesses of the Ocean from that Shore and therefore I know not as yet what can bee said thereto The Magnetical Meridian Our own Geographers the later especially have affected to transplant this great Meridian out of the Canarie Isles into the A ores or Azores for so the erilla will endure to bee pronounced They were so called from A or which in the Spanish Tongue signifie's a Goss Hawk from the great number of that Kinde there found at the first Discoverie though now utterly disappearing And it is no stranger a thing then that December should bee called by our Saxon Fore fathers olfe Monat that is Wolf Moneth for that in those Daies this Isle was mischievously pestered with such Wilde Beasts and in that Moneth more ragingly though now such a sight is grown so forreign to these parts that they are looked upon with the Strangeness of a Camel or an Elephant The Azores are otherwise termed Insul Flandric or the Flemish Isles becaus som of them have been famously possessed and first Discovered by them They are now in number Nine Tercere St Micha l S Marie S George Gratiosa Pico Fayall Corvo Flores they are situate in the same Atlantick Ocean but North West of the Canaries and trending more upon the Spanish Coast under the 39 Degree of Latitude or therebouts Through these Isles the Late Geographers will have the Great Meridian to pass upon this conceit of reconciling the Magnetical Pole to That of the World Their meaning is That the Needle of the Mariner's Compass which touched with the Magnet or Loadstone in dutie ought to point out true North and South Poles of the World in all other Places performeth it onely in these Isles whereas for the most part elswhere it swerveth or maketh a Variation from the true Meridian towards the East or West according to the tht unequal temper of the Great Magnet of the Earth therefore notwithstanding that the Greek Meridian was placed well enough in the Canaries as indeed it was and best of all becaus once fixed there yet it pleased them to think that it would bee more Artificial and Gallant to remove it into the Azores where as they would bear us in hand the Magnetical Needle precisely directeth it self towards the North and South of the Whole Frame without the least Variation which might seem to bee a Natural Meridian and therefore to bee yielded unto by that of Art wheresoever placed before This Coincidencie of the Magnetical Meridian with that of the World Som of them will have to bee in the Isles Corvo and Flores the most Western Others in S Micha l and S Marie the more Eastern of the Azores Ridly's Treatise of Magnetical Motions Chap 36 Norman's New Attrative Chap 9 'Tis true indeed that the Variation is less in these Isles then in som other Places yet it is by experience found that the Needle in Corvo North Westeth 4 Degrees in S Micha l it NorthEasteth 6 Degrees And therefore the Great Meridian should rather have been drawn through Fayal where the Variation is but 3 Degrees to the East", '  Im glad of that  said Sue  Why  Sue  Because  if father isnt sure that man is guilty I mean  that he shot Mr  Bonnycastle he wont let them do anything to him  Its well you cant be a juryman  Sue  you would never let any rogue have his rights  Yes  I would  said Sue  gravely  if I thought he deserved them  I wouldnt trust you  said Roswald  I should like to have you on the jury if I was standing a trial for my life  Youd be challenged  though  Challenged  said Sue  Yes  What is that  Why  Simon Ruffin  for instance  might say  Mr  Peg is an old enemy of minehe has a spite against me  he would not be a fair judge in my case  That would be challenging your father as an improper juryman  and he would he put out of the jury  But father isnt anybodys enemy  said Sue  No  I know he isnt  said Roswald  smiling  but thats an instance  Will you have some more pie  Sue  No  thank you  Ill put these things away  and see if mother wants anything  and then  if she dont  Ill come down  and well talk  While Sue cleared away the dishes  Roswald mended the fire  You may as well let the table stand  Sue  said he  we shall want it again  Why  are you coming to eat with me again  said Sue  laughing  I dare say I shall  if your father dont come home  said Roswald  Sue soon came downstairs  for her mother luckily did not want her  and the two drew their chairs together and had a very long conversation  in the course of which Roswald gave many details of his stay at Merrytown  and enlightened Sue as to the charms and beauties of a country village  Sue looked and listened  and questioned and laughed  till there came a knocking upstairs  and then they separated  Sue went up to her mother again  and Roswald left the house  The room did not look desolate any more  though it was left again without anybody in it  There was the chesttable  and the contentedlooking fire  and the two chairs  All this while we shoes lay in the corner  and nobody looked at us  It seemed as if we were never to get done  The fire had died  the afternoon had not quite  when Mrs  Lucy came again  Her knock brought Sue down  She had come to bring another little pail of soup  and a basket with some bread and tea and sugar  Dont spend your money  my child  she said  keep it till you want it more  This will last your mother tomorrow  and I will see that you have something stronger than porridge  O I have  Mrs  Lucy  said Sue  with a grateful little face  which thanked the lady better than words  Ive got plenty for I dont know how long  You dont look as if you were out of heart  said Mrs  Lucy  You know who can send better times  O yes  maam  said Sue  He has already  Trust him  dear  and let me know all you want     ', 'and the Church whereby they are made one flesh and by special compact consent right interest one in another yea abide and dwel one in an other In the clearing and manifestation hereof three particulars are to bee handled first that this coniunction is onely spirituall not naturall or carnall Secondly that it is reall and substantiall and lastly the order and manner of it is to be touched It is mysticall and spirituall first because the persons betweene whom it is made viz Christ as man and the Church militant are farre distant in place and therefore it cannot bee any naturall or carnall coniunction Secondly because the meanes and manner of working it are spirituall it needs must be spirituall also Now it is wrought effected not by nerues bonds inews as this naturall coniunction betweene the body and the soule is caused but by the spirit of Christ which he sendeth from heauen into vs and by our faith stirred vp by his spirit whereby we send it vp againe to him so that this coniunction must needs bee as spirituall so relatiue and mutuall First therefore that Christsendeth his spirit into vs and that the same spirit that dwelleth in his manhood and filleth it with all graces aboue measure is deriued thence and dwelleth in all the true members raising vp and working in vs faith and strength whereby we apprehend him loue whereby wee affect him and all other graces needfull for euery mans saluation it is pregnantly prooued by these places of scripture following and the like Hee giueth vs of his spirit and hereby wee know that he dwelleth in vs and we in him Iohn 4 14 God hath sent forth the spirit of his sonne into our hearts which criethAbbafather Gal 46 Lastly the church is thehabitation of God Eph 2 22 and the temple of God 1 Cor 6 19 Secondly our faith ascendeth vp to Christ Acts 7 56 doth incorporate vs into him Ephes 3 12 17 and hereby wee bothliueanddwellin him Galath 2 20 But this our faith is spirituall and inuisible for wee walke by faith and not by sight 2 Cor 5 6 And faith is theground of things that are hoped for and the euidence of things which are not seene Heb 11 1 2 Obiect But some perhaps will obiect that wee feed vpon Christ in the Sacrament we indeed eate his flesh drinke his bloud Iohn 6 55 56 Ergoour vnion is not spirituall c Ans Albeit wee really corporally and substantially receiue partake of and eare the elements and outward signes namely the bread the wine according to Christs institution in memory and representation of his body broken and his bloud shed and yet wee receiue and feede vpon Christ by faith For not euery one that eateth the bread and drinketh the wine in the Lords supper doth feede vpon Christ but onely the true beleeuers who feed of him both in the Sacrame t and also out the Sacrament as may appeare Ioh 6 17 51 Secondly as the Fathers in the time of the Lawdid all eatethe same spiritual meate that we do and drinke thesame spirituall drinke but they did it onely by faith which apprehendeth things to come as present for Christ was not then incarnate much lesse was he dead euen so we receiue and partake of Christ that is spiritually by faith and not carnally and substantiallye as the Papists imagine 1 Cor 10 3 4 Thirdly Christ is now in heauen there contayned Ioh 6 26 and his body there glorified therfore cannot he be eaten carnally corporally substantially for hee is many millions of miles distant hence SecondlyHis body is impassible not subiect to any such indignities Thirdly thenIudasand all reprobate and wicked men who receiue the Sacrament of Christs body and bloud should bee saued for they that eate of the bread of life liue for euer Ioh 5 57 They that eate his flesh drinke his bloud dwell in him he in them vers 56 But they doe not feede vpon the bodie and bloud of Christ because they want the mouth andstomack of faith to receiue and digest it Iohn 6 63 Lastly the elements of bread and wine retaine both their names and natures euen after the words of consecration as is perspicuous and euident by the Scripture 1 Cor 1 26 27 28 29 And here', "particulars of your business with my cousin Here Jones hesitated a good while and at last answered He had a considerable sum of money of hers in his hands which he desired to deliver to her He then produced the pocket book and acquainted Mrs Fitzpatrick with the contents and with the method in which they came into his hands He had scarce finished his story when a most violent noise shook the whole house To attempt to describe this noise to those who have heard it would be in vain and to aim at giving any idea of it to those who have never heard the like would be still more vain for it may be truly said Non acutaSic geminant Corybantes ra The priests of Cybele do not so rattle their sounding brass In short a footman knocked or rather thundered at the door Jones was a little surprized at the sound having never heard it before but Mrs Fitzpatrick very calmly said that as some company were coming she could not make him any answer now but if he pleased to stay till they were gone she intimated she had something to say to him The door of the room now flew open and after pushing in her hoop sideways before her entered Lady Bellaston who having first made a very low courtesy to Mrs Fitzpatrick and as low a one to Mr Jones was ushered to the upper end of the room We mention these minute matters for the sake of some country ladies of our acquaintance who think it contrary to the rules of modesty to bend their knees to a man The company were hardly well settled before the arrival of the peer lately mentioned caused a fresh disturbance and a repetition of ceremonials These being over the conversation began to be as the phrase is extremely brilliant However as nothing past in it which can be thought material to this history or indeed very material in itself I shall omit the relation the rather as I have known some very fine polite conversation grow extremely dull when transcribed into books or repeated on the stage Indeed this mental repast is a dainty of which those who are excluded from polite assemblies must be contented to remain as ignorant as they must of the several dainties of French cookery which are served only at the tables of the great To say the truth as neither of these are adapted to every taste they might both be of thrown away on the vulgar Poor Jones was rather a spectator of this elegant scene than an actor in it for though in the short interval before the peer's arrival Lady Bellaston first and afterwards Mrs Fitzpatrick had addressed some of their discourse to him yet no sooner was the noble lord entered than he engrossed the whole attention of the two ladies to himself and as he took no more notice of Jones than if no such person had been present unless by now and then staring at him the ladies followed his example The company had now staid so long that Mrs Fitzpatrick plainly perceived they all designed to stay out each other She therefore resolved to rid herself of Jones he being the visitant to whom she thought the least ceremony was due Taking therefore an opportunity of a cessation of chat she addressed herself gravely to him and said Sir I shall not possibly be able to give you an answer to night as to that business but if you please to leave word where I may send to you to morrow Jones had natural but not artificial good breeding Instead therefore of communicating the secret of his lodgings to a servant he acquainted the lady herself with it particularly and soon after very ceremoniously withdrew He was no sooner gone than the great personages who had taken no notice of him present began to take much notice of him in his absence but if the reader hath already excused us from relating the more brilliant part of this conversation he will surely be ready to excuse the repetition of what may be called vulgar abuse though perhaps it may be material to our history to mention an observation of Lady Bellaston who took her leave in a few minutes after him and then said to Mrs Fitzpatrick at her departure I am satisfied on the account of my cousin she can be", "and so secure it the better and that Litter will do well to lay round the Tree on the top of the Ground But in case the Tree be very great and the Mould about the Roots be so ponderous as not to be removed by an ordinary force you must then have a Gin or Crane such a one as they have to Load Timber with and by that you may weigh it out of its place and place the whole upon a Trundle or Sledge to convey it to the place you desire and by the afore said Engine you may take it off from the Trundle and set it in its hole at your pleasure By this Address you may transplant trees of a great stature without the least Disorder and by taking off the less of their Heads which is of great Importance where this is practised to supply a Defect or remove a Curiosity I do suppose that one of these small Cranes or Gins would be very useful to those that have a great many pretty big trees to take up in their Nurseries especially such as have strong and tough Roots for if the Ground were but well loosened round the Roots and a Rope well fastened a little above the Ground to the stemme of the tree I dare engage that this way one Man with a Lever shall draw up more than ten Men And besides this will draw upright which is better than drawing on one side as many are forced to do You must have on the lower end of the three Legs pieces of Plank to keep it from sinking too far into the loose Ground I have now one a making and hereafter I shall be able to give you a better Account of it than now the onely Inconvenience I think of at present is in fastening the Rope about the Tree so that it may not slide or gall the tree but a piece of good Leather about four or five Inches broad with three or four Straps to come through so many holes when it is fastened to the Rope they may all be strained alike this I suppose will do your work The afore said Learned Author Adviseth you before you take up trees to mark them all on one side the better to place that side to point to the same Aspect it did before For Oaks growing on the North side of an Hill are more Mossie than those that grow on the South side this I grant because that side is Colder and Wetter for it is Cold and Wet Ground that breeds Moss most and that gets from the Ground upon the Trees Also he says that Apple trees standing in a Hedge row after the Hedge was taken away the Apple trees did not thrive so well as they did before for want of the shelter of the Hedge I say that if the Hedgerow had drawn up the Apple trees so as to make them top heavy they might not thrive so well but if they were not the shelter being takenaway they would thrive the better unless by thriving he means growing in height See LordBacon'sNatural History p 113 For a tree pent up cannot spread But as for placing the South side of a tree South again this is not to the purpose for the greatest time that Trees grow in is from the Suns entring intoAriesto his entring intoLibra and all that time that is half a Year the Tree hath the Sun on the North side both Morning and Evening and the North side hath the benefit of warming it self later in the Evening and earlier in the Morning having two hours time earlier and two later in the height of Summer more than the South side Again you shall have the Cold be as much on the Southside of a Wall or Tree in the Night as on the North if the Wind blow on the South side therefore I do Judge that to place a Tree the Southside South again signifieth little though the same Author saith p 88 and the Author of the Book Called Mathematical Recreations p 75 saith That a Tree groweth more on the South side than on the North I have oft Observed the Annual Circles and have found as many nay more to the", "is agreed upon sufficient as here it is held to be doe grant the Dispensation and in the interim whilest the Pope sendeth it the which his Majesty will procure shall be done before the end ofMarchor ofAprillat the furthest the remaining temporall Articles shall be treated and concluded to the end that no time be lost but the Infanta may immediatly after the granting of the Dispensation be delivered the next spring as is the intention of his Majesty Touching the Palatinate THe forenamed Ambassadour well knoweth what his Majesty hath done therein already to the end it may appeare to the world how much he esteemes the friendship of his deare Brother the King ofGreat Brittaine and how just he acknowledgeth it to be to give him content in all things and particularly in those which concerne the conveniency of both Crownes his Majesty hopeth that by his late dispatches intoFlanders there hath been taken such course to settle all things as can be desired and those orders are now againe renewed and re inforced to the end that all may be accommodated to the satisfaction of his Majesty ofGreat Brittaine the which orders shall be shewed to the foresaidConde that he may rest satisfied of the reallity and sincerity wherewith his Catholique Majesty doth proceed in this businesse but untill it be knowne what effect these dispatches have taken and what the Emperour will reply no answer can be well given in writing to the particulars contained in the memoriall of the foresaidConde for the reasons which have been delivered unto him by word of mouth and shall be represented unto his Majesty ofGreat Brittaine byDon Carl s Coloma his Catholique Majesties Ambassadour Madrid Decemb 12 1622 Soone after this the King ofSpainesent a draught of such Articles touching Religion as he insisted on toKing Iames who together with the Prince to hasten the Dispensation accommodated them in the ensuing maner and then readily signed them The Accommodation of the differences in Religion All those Articles which came fromRome to which his Majesty tooke no exception in his directions to the Earle ofBristollunder his hand of the ninth ofSeptember passed as not disallowed by his Majesty those wherein there remained any difference are accommodated in the forme following THe forme of the Celebration is allowed in such sort as it was agreed of inEngland so likewise the oath to be taken by the Infanta's Servants The Article for the Church is thus to be understood that at one standing house SaintIames or where the houshould is to remaine there must be a Church for bu ying and marrying and christening c it being altogether unfit that all meane people belonging to her service should be married or christened in her Chappell within lier Pallace but this is not understood of any Church inLondon but one to be built adjoyning to the Pallace Whereas it is said that her Servants are precisely to be Catholiques for that it seemednot sitting to capitulate any thing that might be exclusive to the Protestants it is le t indifferent that her Servants may be Catholiques Where it is required by the Pope quod Ecclesiastici nullis legibus subjaceant nisi suorum superiorum Ecclesiasticorum The Divines unanimously delivered their opinion that this King cannot by capitulation subject the Clergy to the Civill Magistrate neither hath he that power himselfe inSpaine and they presuppose that those of the Infanta's Family are to have the same immunity as inSpaine but they have qualified the Article what is possible and they say some such course may be setled therein as may give his Majesty satisfaction either by banishing them or sending them with their processe intoSpaine or some other course which may be agreed upon and it will be in his Majesties power in any foule case to doe that by way of fact which they cannot capitulate howsoever it was not held fit to break so great a businesse upon the dispute of a case which is like never to happen Concerning the Nurses it is left indifferently without any exclusion of the Protestants as in the sixth Article Touching the Articles brought out of Spaine COncerning the security against the Divorce they are to relye on the Kings and Princes word of honour Touching the education of the Children quod educentur in Religione Catholica is absolutely omitted and whereas the Pope requires they should be in the government of the Mother the Sonnes untill fourteene", "which they were Destinated by the Mortifier but yet if that use become unlawfulex post facto so that the persons in whose favours they were Mortifi'd be dissabled to Possess I think they should fall to the King as Caduciary if the Property has been once Transfer'd and the person upon whom it was Transfer'd became thereafter uncapable forquae sunt nullius sunt Domini Regis and thus the Mortifications made to Monastries fell not back to the first Proprietars or their Heirs but to the King But if the Property was never Transfer'd but before the first acquisition the person to whom the same was left was incapable to receive the Right Mortifi'd as if a Man should leave a Legacy to his Brother who were a Capushian whose Monastry and not himself are only capable of Legacies it seems that if the Mortifier knew that his Brother was uncapable and that it would fall to the Monastry that in that case also the Mortification should belong to the King and should not be retained by his Heirs as a due punishment of his Fault But if the Mortifier knew not the same it were more reasonable to determine that the Mortifiers Heirs should retain the Right Vid Tit Cod de caduc tollend Thomas Mudiehaving left a sum to be employ'd on the building a Church in the Grass Mercat ofEdinburgh The Magistrats thereof were upon their Supplication allow'd to build a Steeple and buy a Pale of Bells with the Money because a Church was useless wanting a Stipend though this Act against inverting Pious Donations was objected for the Parliament thought that if a Mortification be left which cannot take place either because it is against Law or is useless the Parliament may allow the same to be fulfilled by an equipollency that being more suitable to the design of the Mortifier and better for the Common wealth than if the Mortification should become extinct which is consonant to the Civil Law George Heriot having appointed by one of the Statutes of his Hospital that nothing should be altered though for the better and one of the Statutes bearing none should lodge within the Hospital save Students it was doubted if some un furnisht Rooms which the Overseers could not furnish for want of Money might be set out to such as undertook to furnish them for some few years Tacks And it was thought that they might since that was no case which any wise man could think to exclude if he had hadit under his consideration and these Rooms might be separated from the Hospital for that time by a VVall ACT7 THe Act here Ratifi'd is the 27Act Par 11Ja 6 Whereby all such as trouble Ministers for seeking of their Livings or siklike quarrels and put violent hand in them are to be punish'd with the tinsel of their Moveables albeit no slaughter or mutilation follow Which Act is here extended to Arch bishops Bishops and all others having power to Preach and Administrat the Sacraments From which it is observable that Acts in favours of Ministers can not be regularly extended to Bishops though a Bishop may seem to be a Minister and more and because the former Act mentioned onlysiklike quarrels as for seeking their Stipends c and that this might have been eluded by forg'd pretexts therefore this Act extends the same to all Invasions and from both these Cases it may be urg'd That Acts of Parliament arestricti juris and cannot be extendedde casu in casum else this Act had been unnecessary Observe likewise from this Act a case wherein all Land lords Heretors and Chiefs of Clans upon whose bounds the Invaders of Ministers stay for ten dayes the same being intimat to them are to be punish'd as Connivers This Act is Ratifi'd by the 5Act Par 2Ch 2 By which it is further appointed That if any invade Ministers either in their Persons or Goods not only within their Houses but Parochs the Parochioners shall be lyable to pay his Damnage if they cannot apprehend the Malefactors The Parliament there likewise Ratifies two Proclamations of Privy Council which ordain'd the same thing formerly and which Ratification is a great proof of the Councils Power in things relating to the Government TEinds are declar'd to be the Patrimony of the Kirk and therefore were not annex'd to the Crown by the 29Act Par 11 Ja 6 But because the", "of Rome inuested in the roiall throne of Iesus Christ and made the soueraigne King of the Catholique Church 2 and of the Papall gouernment and bloodie proceedinges of the same all Antichristian TIMOTHIE Declare nowe more fully that which you said first how the Pope vsurpeth the place of Christ in th' execution of his kingly office ZELOTES You knowe what is written by sainctIohnin his Reuelationtouching our SauiourChrist that hee is Lord of Lordes and King of KingesReuel 17 14 yeathe King of Kinges and Lord of Lordes Reuel 19 16 T The Places are well known Z They now which say that the Pope is the Prince of Princes and the King of Kinges do they not enstall the Pope in the throne of Christ T That is verie true but do they so Z Yea for those be their verie wordes iudgement of the PopeIn pro Decretorium And which is equiualent with the same they say that of necessitie if men will be saued they must come vnder the subiection of the Pope D Tho in opus primo cha 66 Maioranus clyp milit eccl l 3 c 35 yea we declare say define and pronounce that it is altogether necessarie if they will bee saued that all creatures yeeld obedience to the Pope of Rome saithGregoriethe eightExtrauag de Ma obed T That is the voice not of God but of Antichrist himselfe Z So be those words wherby it is deliuered that the Pope not only hath the power of priest but also whatsoeuer power the Kinges and Emperours in any part of th' uniuersall world it is the Popes they receaue it fromhimAugust de Ancon in summa de Eccl potest q 1 ar 7 for his part himselfe is exempted from all obedience to any earthly PrinceMatoranus clyp milit eccl l 3 c 35 and is in such state that hee neither neede nor will do anie reuere ce at all to any mortall manCerem curiae Rom l 3 T Christ was of an other Spirite for he acknowledged th' auctoritie of the Magistrate ouer him and his when he paid the polle mony both for him selfe andPeter and that to auoide offenseMath 17 27 and that such as were no fauorers of the true Religion but enemies Againe of that humilitie was Christ that he is an example to all posteritie of meeknes and lowlines in hartMath 11 29 Z And the Pope is Patron on th' other side of most detestable pride For hee giueth out his feete to be kissed of men euen of Kinges and Emperours T Christ did neuer so lay forth his feet but that he washed and wiped his poore disciples feete wee do readeIohn 13 5 15 And that because they should do euen as he had done to them Z Truth it is Christ gaue no such example and the Kinges of Persia Turkie yea the most proud Calaphaes of Arabia alwayes abhorred such kinde of adorationBodinus meth hist c b T Read you euer that any Emperour was of that base minde that he would submit him selfe so seruilie to the kissing of the Pope his feet or that any Pope would suffer such maiestie so to debase himselfe Z We finde not onely that the EmperourFrederickdid so popeAlexanderthe thirdActs and monumentes Naucl Vol 3 Gen 40 andIustinia SyluesterAng Steuchus l 2 c 66 p 134 but also that it is th' office of the Emperour sometime to poure the water into the basen when the pope is to wash to carie the first dish to the table where the pope doth sit See Fieldes caucat for Parsons Howlet Let E 5 c and abroad not onely to hold the stirrop while the pope mounteth vp but to leade forth his horse also for some pretty spaceCerem curiae Rom lib 1 yea the pride of the pope of Rome is such as some well acquainted with the fashion of cou tries are driuen to sayW Thomas in his descrip of Italie p 37 b what is King what is an Emperor in his Maiestie any thing to the Bishop of Rome No surely nor I would not wish them to be T That must needes bee excessiue pompe which the greatest in the world may be ashamed to shew forth Z And so it must T What places of Scripture you tocondemne this ambitious arrogancie of the Pope of Rome Z To condemne", 'neither comprised in y praiers of the church nor confirmed by them and for that cause Aeriusis iustly traduced as frantikely impugning the religions and whole some customes of the primitiue catholike Church of which SaintAustensaith August epist 118 Siquid tota hodie per orbem frequent a Ecclesia hoc quin ita faciendum sit disputare insolentissimae insan ae est If the whole Church throughout the world at this day obserue any thing to reason for the reuersing of it is most insolent madnes If you thinke S Austenscensure too sharpe for the matterin question betwixt vs heare the iudgement of the general Councill of Chalcedon where were assembled630 Bishops and marke what they determine of your assertion PhotiusBishop of Tyrus had ordained certaine Bishops within his Prouince whomEustathiushis successour for some secret displeasure remoued from that degree and willed them to remainePresbyters This case comming before the Councill of Chalcedon the resolution ofPaschasinusandLucentius was this Ex actis Synodi Chalcedonens de Pho o Eustathi in non Latin alphabet To bring backe a Bishop to the degree of a Presbyter is sacrilege Whereto the whole Councill answered in non Latin alphabet We all say the same the iudgement of the fathers is vpright You may do wel to make more account of the Martyrs and Fathers that were in the Primitiue Church least if you condemne all men besides your selues posteritie condemne you as void of all sinceritie sobrietie for my part what I finde generally receiued in the first Church of Christ I wil see it strongly refuted before I wil forsake it God forbid I should thinke there was neuer Church nor faith on the face of the earth since the Apostles times before this miserable age wherein though I acknowledge the great blessing of God restoring vs to the trueth of his Gospell farre aboue our deserts yet I cannot but lament the dangerous factions eager dissentions and headie contempts whereby the Church of God is almost rent in sunder whiles euery man will his deuise take place and when they want proofes they fall to reproches We make that account of the primitiue Church that Caluin and other learned men before vs done You do not No learned me of any age shewed themselues like to the spiteful disdainful humors of our times And of all others you doCaluinwrong who though in some things he dissented from the Fathers of the Primitiue Church in expounding some places that are alleaged for this new discipline yet grauely wisely he giueth them that honor and witnes which is due the His words treating of this very point are these Caluinus Christianarum institutionum li 4 ca 4 It shall be profitable for vs in these matters of discipline to reuiew the forme of the ancient or primitiue Church the which will set before our eies the image of the diuine ordinance for though the Bishops of those times made many Canons in which they seeme to decree more then is expressed inthe sacred Scriptures yet with such warinesse did they proportion their whole regiment to that only rule of Gods word that you may easily see they had almost nothing in their discipline different from the word of God I could wish that such as seeme to reuerence so much his name would in this behalfe followe his steps He declared himselfe to beare a right Christian regarde to the Church of Christ before him and therefore is woorthie with all posteritie to be had in like reuerend account though hee were deceiued in some things euen asAugustineand other Fathers before him were The wisedome of God will no man come neere the perfection of the Apostles and therefore no blemish to him that wrate so much as he did to bee somewhat ouerseene in Lay Elders and other points of discipline being so busied as he was with weightie matters of doctrine and interpreting the whole Scriptures But such as had better leisure to examine this matter since his death persist still in the same opinion that he did But not in the same moderation they would else not charge the primitiue church of Christ with inuenting and vpbolding anhumane bishop this is deuised by man and not allowed by God whereasCaluingranteth the ancient regiment of bishops was agreeable to the worde of God and rule of the sacred Scriptures Caluin Institutionum lib 4 ca 4 4 If wee looke into the thing it selfe he meaneth the gouernment of the', 'gadered no wode wherwtthey myght lyue that day Than tolde he her all the processe as it befell how the stewarde fell in to yepyt also the lyon the ape the serpent that he had made in yesayd forest how he had holpen hym out wyth a corde saued hym from deuouryng of yethre venymous beestes how he sholde go to the stewarde sethe hys rewarde on yemorowe Whan hys wyfe herde this she reioyced greatly and sayd Yf it shall be so good syr aryse to morowe at a due houre go to the palays receyue your rewarde that we may be conforted therby So in the mornynge Guy arose wente to yepalays knocked at the gate Than came the porter asked the cause of his knockyng I praye the quod this Guy go to yestewarde and saye to hym that here abydeth a poore man at the gate that spake wyth hym yesterday in the forest The porter went in tolde the steward as yepoore man had sayd Than sayd the stewarde go thou agayne and tell hym that he lyeth for yesterday spake I wyth no man in the forest charge hym that he go hys waye thatI se hym there neuer after The porter went forth and tolde poore Guy how the steward had sayd charged hym to go his waye Than was this Guy sorowfull wente home whan he came home he tolde hys wyfe how the stewarde answered hym Hys wyfe conforted hym in al that she myght sayde Syr go ye agayne proue hym thryse Than on yemorow this Guy arose went to the palays agayne praying the porter ones to do hys erande agayn to the stewarde Than the porter answered sayd gladly I wyl do thyne erande but I drede me sore that it shall be thy hurte And than went he in tolde yestewarde of yeco mynge of thys poore ma Whan yestewarde herde that he went out all to bette thys sely Guy lefte hym in peryll of deth Whan hys wyfe herde thys she came wther asse ledde hym home as she myght all ytshe had she spente vpon surgyens phisyciens to helpe hym And whan he was perfytly hole he went to the forest as he was wont for to gader styckes small wode for hys lyuynge And as he went aboute in that forest he sawe a stronge lyon dryuynge before hym asses that were charged wtchaffer and marchau dyse Thys lyon droue forth the asses before Guy whyche dred sore the lyon leest he wold deuoured hym neuerthelesse whan he behelde the lyon better he knewe well that he was the same lyon ytde drewe out of the pyt This lyon lefte not Guy tyll all yeasses with the marchau dyse were entred in to hys hous and than the lyon dyd hym obeysaunce ranne to yewode Thys Guy obteyned these fardels and founde great rychesse therin wherfore he made to clayme in dyuerse chyrches yf ony man had lost suche goodes but there was none that chalenged them And whan Guy sawe thyshe toke the goodes bought therwyth hous lande so was made ryche Neuertheles e he hau ted the forest as he dyd before And after ytas he walked in the forest to gader wode he espyed the ape in the top of a tree the whyche brake bowes besyly with her tethe clawes threwe them downe so that in shorte tyme Guy had laden hys asse And whan the ape had so done she wente her waye Guy went home And on the morowe Guy went to the forest agayne as he sate byndyng hys fagottes he sawe the serpent that he drewe out of the pyt co me towarde hym bearyng in hys mouth a precyous stone of the colours the whych stone ytserpent let fall at Guyes sete an ad so done she kyssed hys fete wente her Guy toke vp the stone meruayled greatly vertue it myght be wherfore he arose went to a seller of precyous stones named Peter sayd brother I praye he tell me the vertue of this p ecyous stone I shal rewarde the well for thy labour Wha thys stone seller had well beholden and vnderstode the nature of this stone he sayd Good frende yf the ly o s ll thy stone I shal gyue the an C marke Than sayd Guy I wyll not sell my stone tyll thou tell me truly', 'a woman to be no better than snares for herself as well as for others and yet so discreet was she in her conduct that her prudence was as much on the guard as if she had all the snares to apprehend which were ever laid for her whole sex Indeed I have observed though it may seem unaccountable to the reader that this guard of prudence like the trained bands is always readiest to go on duty where there is the least danger It often basely and cowardly deserts those paragons for whom the men are all wishing sighing dying and spreading every net in their power and constantly attends at the heels of that higher order of women for whom the other sex have a more distant and awful respect and whom from despair I suppose of success they never venture to attack Reader I think proper before we proceed any farther together to acquaint thee that I intend to digress through this whole history as often as I see occasion of which I am myself a better judge than any pitiful critic whatever and here I must desire all those critics to mind their own business and not to intermeddle with affairs or works which no ways concern them for till they produce the authority by which they are constituted judges I shall not plead to their jurisdiction Chapter 3 An odd accident which befel Mr Allworthy at his return home The decent behaviour of Mrs Deborah Wilkins with some proper animadversions on bastardsI have told my reader in the preceding chapter that Mr Allworthy inherited a large fortune that he had a good heart and no family Hence doubtless it will be concluded by many that he lived like an honest man owed no one a shilling took nothing but what was his own kept a good house entertained his neighbours with a hearty welcome at his table and was charitable to the poor i e to those who had rather beg than work by giving them the offals from it that he died immensely rich and built an hospital And true it is that he did many of these things but had he done nothing more I should have left him to have recorded his own merit on some fair freestone over the door of that hospital Matters of a much more extraordinary kind are to be the subject of this history or I should grossly mis spend my time in writing so voluminous a work and you my sagacious friend might with equal profit and pleasure travel through some pages which certain droll authors have been facetiously pleased to call The History of England Mr Allworthy had been absent a full quarter of a year in London on some very particular business though I know not what it was but judge of its importance by its having detained him so long from home whence he had not been absent a month at a time during the space of many years He came to his house very late in the evening and after a short supper with his sister retired much fatigued to his chamber Here having spent some minutes on his knees a custom which he never broke through on any account he was preparing to step into bed when upon opening the cloathes to his great surprize he beheld an infant wrapt up in some coarse linen in a sweet and profound sleep between his sheets He stood some time lost in astonishment at this sight but as good nature had always the ascendant in his mind he soon began to be touched with sentiments of compassion for the little wretch before him He then rang his bell and ordered an elderly woman servant to rise immediately and come to him and in the meantime was so eager in contemplating the beauty of innocence appearing in those lively colours with which infancy and sleep always display it that his thoughts were too much engaged to reflect that he was in his shirt when the matron came in She had indeed given her master sufficient time to dress himself for out of respect to him and regard to decency she had spent many minutes in adjusting her hair at the looking glass notwithstanding all the hurry in which she had been summoned by the servant and though her master for aught she knew lay expiring in an apoplexy or in some other fit It', 'by the continual addition of b and the succeeding value of g is or g i g p b nearly or g is corrected by adding always i g p b to the next preceding value of g and lastly o is to be corrected by taking for its new values successively or by adding always or i o p b nearly to the preceding value of o so that the three corrections are made by adding always b to the value of p i g p b to the value of g i o p b to the value of o That is when b is very small in respect of p 24 But as the distance of the center of oscillation o whose square root is concerned in the theorem for the velocity v is found from the number of vibrations n performed by the pendulum it will be better to substitute in that theorem the value of o in terms of n Now by Art 20 the value of o is 11737 5 nn feet and consequently vo 108 3398 n which value of vo being substituted for it in the theorem v 5 6727 gc p b bir vo it becomes v 614 58 gc p b birn or 59000 96 p b birn gc the simplest and easiest formula for the velocity of the ball in feet where c g i r may be taken in any one and the same measure either all inches or all feet or any other measure 25 It will be necessary here to add a correction for n instead of that for o in Art 23 Now the correction for o being and the value of n 375 3 vo inches the correction for n will be by substituting the value of o instead of it Which correction is negative or to be subtracted from the former value of n The corrections for p and g being b and as in Art 23 which are both additive But the signs of these quantities must be changed when b is negative 26 Before we quit this rule it may be necessary here to advert to three or four circumstances which may seem to cause some small error in the initial velocity as determined by the formula in Art 24 These are the friction on the axis the resistance of the air to the back of the pendulum the time which the ball employs in penetrating the wood of the pendulum and the resistance of the air to the ball in its passage between the gun and the pendulum As to the first of these namely the friction on the axis by which the extent of its vibration is somewhat diminished it may be observed that the effect of this cause can never amount to a quantity considerable enough to be brought into account in our experiments for besides that care was taken to render this friction as small as possible the effect of the small part which does remain is nearly balanced by the effect it has on the number n of vibrations performed in a minute for the friction on the axis will a little retard its motion and cause its vibrations to be slower and sewer so that c the length of a vibration and n the number of vibrations being both diminished by this cause nearly in an equal degree and c being a multiplier and n a divisor in our formula it is evident that the effect of the friction in the one case operates against that in the other and that the difference of the two is the real disturbing cause and which therefore is either equal to nothing or very nearly so 27 The second cause of error is the resistance of the air against the back of the pendulum by which its motion is somewhat impeded This resistance hinders the pendulum from vibrating so far and describing so large an arch as it would do if there was no such resistance therefore the chord of the arc which is actually described and measured is less than it really ought to be and consequently the velocity of the ball which is proportional to that chord will be less than the real velocity of the ball at the moment it strikes the pendulum And although the pendulum be very heavy and its motion but slow and consequently the resistance of the air against it very', "his studies at college Which of the two universities should have the credit of perfecting instruction thus auspiciously commenced was the next subject of debate But the advice of Dr Glasse then a private tutor at Harrow prevailing over that of the head master who by a natural partiality for the place of his own education would have given the preference to Cambridge he was in 1764 admitted of University College in Oxford whither his mother determined to remove her residence either for the purpose of superintending his health and morals or of enjoying the society of so excellent a son Before quitting school he presented to his friend Parnell nephew of the poet and afterwards Chancellor of the Exchequer in Ireland a manuscript volume of English verses consisting among other pieces of that essay which some years after he moulded into his Arcadia and of translations from Sophocles Theocritus and Horace If the encouragement of Dr Sumner had not been overruled by the dissuasion of his more cautious friends he would have committed to the press his Greek and Latin compositions among which was a Comedy in imitation of the style of Aristophanes entitled Mormo Like many other lads whose talents have unfolded in all their luxuriance under the kindness of an indulgent master he experienced a sudden chill at his first transplantation into academic soil His reason was perplexed amid the intricacies of the school logic and his taste revolted by the barbarous language that enveloped it On the 31st of October he was unanimously elected to one of the four scholarships founded by Sir Simon Bennet But as he had three seniors his prospect of a fellowship was distant and he was anxious to free his mother from the inconvenience of contributing to his support His disgust for the University however was fortunately not of long continuance The college tutors relieved him from an useless and irksome attendance on their lectures and judiciously left the employment of his time at his own disposal He turned it to a good account in perusing the principal Greek historians and poets together with the whole of Lucian and of Plato writing notes and exercising himself in imitations of his favourite authors as he went on In order to facilitate his acquisition of the Arabic tongue more particularly with regard to its pronunciation he engaged a native of Aleppo named Mirza whom he met with in London to accompany him to Oxford and employed him in re translating the Arabian Nights ' Entertainments into their original language whilst he wrote out the version himself as the other dictated and corrected the inaccuracies by the help of a grammar and lexicon The affinity which he discovered between this language and the modern Persian induced him to extend his researches to the latter dialect and he thus laid the foundation of his extraordinary knowledge in oriental literature During the vacations he usually resorted to London where he was assiduous in his attendance on the schools of Angelo for the sake of accomplishing himself in the manly exercises of fencing and riding and at home directed his attention to modern languages and familiarised himself with the best writers in Italian Spanish and Portuguese thus '' he observed with the fortune of a peasant he gave himself the education of a prince '' The year after his entrance at college he accepted a proposal that was made him to undertake the education of Lord Althorpe then a child about seven years old and for that purpose spent much of his time at Wimbledon where he composed many of his English poems and studied attentively the Hebrew Bible particularly the prophetical writings and the book of Job In the summer of 1766 a fellowship of University College unexpectedly became vacant and being conferred on Jones secured him the enjoyment of that independence which he had so much desired With independence he seems to have been satisfied for on his return to Wimbledon he declined an offer made him by the Duke of Grafton then first Lord of the Treasury of the place of interpreter for eastern languages The same answer which conveyed his refusal recommended in earnest terms his friend Mirza as one fitted to perform the duties of the office but the application remained unnoticed and he regretted that his inexperience in such matters had prevented him from adopting the expedient of nominally accepting the employment for himself and consigning the profits of it to", 'victualling of Ships which brought a Trade unto them from other parts not only for Victuals but for Tallow and Hides also all which Trade by this Act is quite lost and gone 2 It is injurious to the Grasiers too in regard that these Cattel did cost less Money and would fat sooner and so did pay far better than would our English breed Cattel and by reason that so much meat was vended into other Countries from our Sea ports they always had a quick sale for their fat Cattel which is not so now 3 All men both Gentlemen Trades men and Countrey men are injured by it in that they pay at least a fifth penny more for their meat now than they did before this Act was made which if it were accounted from the time that this Act was made it would amount to many hundred thousands of Pounds in the whole Kingdom seeing then it is so much against the general good it would be happy for this Kingdom if it was repealed for there is but one little spot of the Land in comparison of the whole that receiveth any benefit by it which is only in the Northern parts for breeding of young Cattel upon their Land which as I have said would be as well improved by sowing of Hemp and Flax if in those Parts the making of Linnen Cloth was encouraged', '  Crane entered the apartment  he appeared to walk feebly  and once staggered  and nearly fell in crossing the room  Glancing angrily towards Fred  he muttered  Send that boy away  Mrs  CraneII wish to speak with you on matters of importance  Hastily dismissing her brotherpromising to write him word when to come againKate returned to her husband  You look ill and worried  she said  let me fetch you a glass of wine and a biscuit  Ill and worried indeed  I tell you  Mrs  Crane  I have this day received my deathblow  Dont reply  madam  dont mock me with any pretence of affectionI know its worth  You married me for my moneyI am not so blind as you may imagineyes  you married me for my money  and now you are rightly served  for I am a ruined man  You may well stare and look surprised  for I can scarcely believe it myself  Oh  it is too cruelhorrible  to think that I  Jedediah Crane  whose name has been good for five hundred thousand pounds any day  should die a beggar  Here he paused  and broke into a fit of childish weeping  after a time he again resumed angrily  And for this  madam  I have chiefly to thank your precious admirer  Horace DAlmayne  my money was safe enough till he led me on to speculate  and I believe your arts and allurements were the chief cause that attracted him here  But your wickedness has brought its own punishment  for you must work for your living nowyou  and all your pauper family  whom you have supported out of my pocket and as for DAlmayne  may the bitterest curses light upon himmay Here  suddenly breaking off  he stared round him wildly  raised his hand to his forehead  murmured  Oh  my head  and sank back in his chair  Greatly alarmed  Kate rang the bell violently  and whilst the butler and another servant conveyed Mr  Crane to his room  she dispatched a third in search of medical assistance  That evening Arthur Hazlehurst received the following noteIn the unpardonable pride which has been my besetting sin through life  but to which  if suffering can eradicate faults  I ought never again to yield  I requested you not to enter my house until I sent for you  deeming  when I said it  that I was pronouncing a sentence of banishment which would continue in effect as long as we should both survive  Having placed this bar between myself and the generous friendship you have always evinced for me  I dare not now ask your assistancebut if in the great strait in which I am placed you would advise me to whom I ought to apply  you will be rendering me a kindness I have little deserved at your hands  Mr  Crane returned home this evening greatly excited  and declared that he was a ruined man  while still raving almost incoherently on the subject  he was attacked with paralysis  and now lies in a state which the two physicians I have called in inform me is in the highest degree critical  He has recovered his consciousness  but his speech is so much affected that I can only collect that his mind is still troubled by business details     ', "time in receiving these letters of such sweet breath composed '' If I thought so but I wait for your reply After all what is there in her but a pretty figure and that you ca n't get a word out of her Hers is the Fabian method of making love and conquests What do you suppose she said the night before I left her H Could you not come and live with me as a friend S I do n't know and yet it would be of no use if I did you would always be hankering after what could never be '' I asked her if she would do so at once the very next day And what do you guess was her answer Do you think it would be prudent '' As I did n't proceed to extremities on the spot she began to look grave and declare off Would she live with me in her own house to be with me all day as dear friends if nothing more to sit and read and talk with me '' She would make no promises but I should find her the same '' Would she go to the play with me sometimes and let it be understood that I was paying my addresses to her '' She could not as a habit her father was rather strict and would object '' Now what am I to think of all this Am I mad or a fool Answer me to that Master Brook You are a philosopher LETTER III Dear Friend I ought to have written to you before but since I received your letter I have been in a sort of purgatory and what is worse I see no prospect of getting out of it I would put an end to my torments at once but I am as great a coward as I have been a dupe Do you know I have not had a word of answer from her since What can be the reason Is she offended at my letting you know she wrote to me or is it some new affair I wrote to her in the tenderest most respectful manner poured my soul at her feet and this is the return she makes me Can you account for it except on the admission of my worst doubts concerning her Oh God can I bear after all to think of her so or that I am scorned and made a sport of by the creature to whom I had given my whole heart Thus has it been with me all my life and so will it be to the end of it If you should learn anything good or bad tell me I conjure you I can bear anything but this cruel suspense If I knew she was a mere abandoned creature I should try to forget her but till I do know this nothing can tear me from her I have drank in poison from her lips too long alas mine do not poison again I sit and indulge my grief by the hour together my weakness grows upon me and I have no hope left unless I could lose my senses quite Do you know I think I should like this To forget ah to forget there would be something in that to change to an idiot for some few years and then to wake up a poor wretched old man to recollect my misery as past and die Yet oh with her only a little while ago I had different hopes forfeited for nothing that I know of If you can give me any consolation on the subject of my tormentor pray do The pain I suffer wears me out daily I write this on the supposition that Mrs may still come here and that I may be detained some weeks longer Direct to me at the Post office and if I return to town directly as I fear I will leave word for them to forward the letter to me in London not at my old lodgings I will not go back there yet how can I breathe away from her Her hatred of me must be great since my love of her could not overcome it I have finished the book of my conversations with her which I told you of if I am not mistaken you will think it very nice reading Yours ever Have you read Sardanapalus", 'whatPyrrussayd him but reported his message quite contrary Whereuppon they young princeHelenustaking the best fo sors he had with him and the rest of his elephantes entred into the city of helpe his father who was now geuing backe and so long as he had roome to fight at ease retyring still he valliantly repulsed those that set vpon him turning his face oft them But when he was driuen the streete that went from the market place to the gate of the city he was kept in with his ownemen that entered at the same gate to helpe him But they coulde not heare whenPyrruscried out and bad them go backe the noyse was so great and though the first had heard him and would gone backe yet they that were behinde and did stil thrust forward into the prease did not permit them Besides this moreouer the biggest of all the elephantes by misfortune fell downe ouerthwart the gate where he grindinge his teeth did hinder those also that would comen out and geuen backe Furthermore an other of the elephantes that were entred before into the city called Nicon as much to say as conquering seeking his gouernor that was striken downe to the ground from his backe with terrible blowes ran vpon the that came backe vpon him ouerthrowing frendes and foes one in an others necke The straunge loue of an Elephant to his keeper til at the length hauing founde the body of his master slaine he lift him vp from the ground with his troncke and carying him vpon his two tushes returned backe with great fury treading all vnder feete he found in his way Thus euery man being thronged and crowded vp together in this sorte there was not one that could helpe him selfe for it seemed to be masse and heape of a multitude and one whole body shut together which sometime thrust forward and sometimes gavebacke as the sway went They fought not so much against their enemies who set apon them behinde but they did them selues more hurt then their enemies did For if any drew out his sword or based his pyke he could neither scabard thone againe nor lift vp thother but thrust it full vpon his owne fellowes that came in to helpe them and so killed them selues one thrusting vpon an other WhereforePyrrusseeing his people thus troubled and harried to fro tooke his crowne from his heade which he ware apon his helmet that made him knowen of his men a farre of and gaue it one of his familiars that was next him and trusting then to the goodnes of his horse flewe vpon his enemies that followed him It fortuned that one hurt him with a pyke but the wound was neither daungerous nor great wherforePyrrusset vpon him that had hurt him who was an ARGIAN borne a man of meane condition and apoore olde womans sonne whose mother at that present time was gotten vp to the toppe of the tyles of a house as all other women of the city were to see the fight And she perceiuing that it was here sonne whomePyrruscame apon was so afrighted to see him in that daunger that she tooke a tyle Kinge Pyrrus slaine with a tyle throwen by a woman and with both her handes cast it aponPyrrus The tyle falling of from his head by reason of his head peece lighted full in the nape of his neck brake his necke bone a sunder wherewith he was sodainly so benummed that he lost his fight with the blow the raines of his bridle fell out of his hande and him selfe fell from his horse to the ground byLicymmiastombe before any man knew what he was at the least the common people Vntill at the last there came oneZopyrus that was in pay withAntigonus and two or three other souldiers also that ran straight to the place and knowing him dragged his body into a gate euenas he was comming againe to him selfe out of this traunse ThisZopyrusdrewe out a SLAVON sword he wore by his side to strike of his head ButPyrruscast such a grimme countenance on him betwene his eyes that made him so afrayed his hand so to shake therewith that being thus amazed he did not strike him right in the place where he should cut of his head but killed him', 'if there be any that are come to be fit to fell many times another man shall have them as cheap as he that Nursed them up in his Hedge Rows c or his Predecessors But I could and do wish that Owners would encourage their Tenants by allowing them so much Money for every Fruit tree and so much for every Forrest tree they plant in their Grounds and look to them well till they be past Cattles spoyling them this would help both the Owner and his Tenant and many a good Tree might be in waste places where now none is this would make the Farm much better and pleasanter and so we might have more plenty of Fruit and Timber and Knowledge in Planting would be greatly improved Now suppose you should plant on good Land and in open Fields you would be no Loser by it As if you should plant Oak Ash or Elm in Pasture ground at three or four Rod asunder they would do your Land no harm nor would you lose any ground save only just where the Trees stand now it must be a good Tree that takes up one yard square nay the Leaves and Shade may do your Cattel as much good as may countervail the loss of that Land as if your Land be worth 20s an Acre that is not a Penny a Yard as here I shall shew 160 Rod square makes an Acre and five yards and a half square is a Rod math You see that in one Rod square there are 30 yards and a quarter for the Decimal Fraction 25 is of a 100 or thus 5 times 5 is 25 and 5 halfs and 5 halfs make 5 whole Rod and a half and a half make but which is 30 yards and a quarter math math Here you see that 4840 the yards in one Acre divided by 12 the Pence in a Shilling gives 403 shillings and 4 remain that is one Acre at a Penny a yard comes to 20l 3s 4d But it may be sixty years before a Tree takes up so much ground then at half that Age it takes up but half so much ground then 60 half pence is but 2s 6d and your Tree at that Age and on such Land may be worth30s or more which is Profit and Pleasure cto the Planter But to our business Johnsontells you of some ten sorts of Pines but I know but two or three inEngland one is common and is raised of the Seed sown in good ground and in the shade in the Month ofFebruary If it be frosty put it into Earth or Sand and keep it in the house till the weather be seasonable they will not grow of Cuttings nor Laying well they be bad to be Removed when old because the Roots run far from the Body in few years and if broke or cut off they will not readily break out at sides and ends therefore Remove them young at two or three years old and at the times beforesaid and then you may expect glorious stately Trees None of all our green Trees inEnglandmay compare with them Prune them as the Firre They be fine to set round a Garden or Bowling green for the Leaves will not do any harm Of Firre trees we have two sorts they be easily Raised of Seeds sown as the Pine one sort will grow of Laying or of Slips set aboutBartholomewtide but then you must cut them one Inch or two from the Body and cut that Stump close off theMarchfollowing and cut all other Boughts that be needfull at that time and you need not fear hurting your Tree though myFrenchCurate be against it The best way to keep them is in Stories about a yard between one another but do not cut their Ends as some doe neither let them grow thick on a heap but if you keep them in Stories they will grow taper and you may take off some when you see Cause and so help them up to a great height and straight as an Arrow for they naturally grow in a good shape Lay the Clogs before the fire and they will gape so may you take out the Seeds the better Plinycalls one sort of Pine the Pinaster Johnsons', "exiled from the earth Heronimowill beare thee company Thy mother cries on righteousRadamant For just revenge against the murderers Senex Alas my L whence springs this troubled speech Hiero But let me looke on myHoratio Sweet boy how art thou chang'd in deaths black shade HadProserpineno pittie on thy youth But suffered thy fair crimson colourd spring With withered winter to be blasted thus Horatio thou art older then thy Father Ah ruthlesse Father that favour thus transformessBa Ah my good Lord I am not your yong Sonne Hit What not my Sonne thou then a furie art Sent from the emptie Kingdome of blacke night To summon me to make appearance Before grimMynosand justRadamant To plagueHieronimothat is remisse And seekes not vengeance forHoratiosdeath Ba I am a greeved man and not a Ghost That came for justice for my murdered Sonne Hie I now I know thee now thou namest my Sonne Thou art the lively image of my griefe Within thy face my sorrowes I may see Thy eyes are gum'd with teares thy cheekes are wan Thy forehead troubled and thy muttring lipsMurmure sad words abruptly broken off By force of windie sighes thy spirit breathes And all this sorrow riseth for thy Soone And selfe same sorrow feele I for my Sonne Come in old man thou shalt toIzabell Leane on my arme I thee thou me shalt stay And thou and I and she will sing a song Threeparts in one but all of discords fram'd Talke not of cords but let us now be gone For with a cordHoratiowas slaine Exeunt EnterKing of Spaine theDuke Vice roy andLorenzo Balthazar Don Pedro andBelimperia King Go Brother it is theDukeofCastilescause salute theVice royin our name Castile I go Vice Go forthDon Pedrofor thy Nephews sake And greet theDukeofCastile Pedro It shall be so King And now to meet these Portaguise For as we now are so sometimes were these Kings and commanders of the westerne Indies Welcome brave Vice roy to the Court of Spaine And welcome all his honorable traine Tis not unknowne to us for why you come Or have so kingly crost the Seas Suffiseth it in this we note the troth And more then common love you lend to us So is it that mine honorable Necce For it beseemes us now that it be knowne Already is betroth'd toBalthazar And by appointment and our condiscent To morrow are they to be married To this intent we entertaine thy selfe Thy followers their pleasure and our peace Speak men of Portingale shall it be so If I say so if not say statly no Vice Renowned King I come not as thou thinkst With doubtfull followers unresolved men But such as have upon thine articles Confirmed thy motion and contented me Know soveraigne I come to solemnizeThe marriage of thy beloved Neece FaireBel imperiawith myBalthazar With thee my Sonne whom fith I live to see Heere take my Crowne I give it her and thee And let me live a solitarie life In ceaselesse praiers To think how strangely heaven hath thee preserved King See brother see how nature strives in him Come worthy Vice roy and accompanyThy freend with thine extremities A place more private sits this princely mood Vice Or heere or where you highnes thinks it good Exeuntall butCasiandLor Caf Nay stayLorenzo let me talke with you Seest thou this entertainement of these Kings Lor I doe my Lord and joy to see the same Cas And knowest thou why this meeting is Lor For her my Lord whomBalthazardoth love And to confirme their promised marriage Cas She is thy Sister Lor WhoBel imperia I my gratious Lord And this is the day that I have longd so happily to see Cas Thou wouldst be loath that any fault of thine Should intercept her in her happines Lor Heavens will not letLorenzoerre so much Cas Why thenLorenzolisten to my words It is suspected and reported too That thouLorenzowrongstHieronimo And in his sutes towards his Maiestie Still keepst him back and seeks to crosse his sute Lor That I my Lord Cas I tell thee Sonne my selfe have heard it said When to my sorrow I have beene ashamedTo answere for thee though thou art my sonne Lorenzo knowest thou not the common love And kindenes thatHieronimohath wone By his deserts within the Court of Spaine Or seest thou not the K my brothers care In his behalfe and", "rendra aux Merchans d'un Marc d'or fine un Marc d'or ouvre et Monoye a ladit loy And by the same Reglement the Silver Money was made of 11 deniers and 12 grains fine called Argent le Roy and some others do find it a very subtile Inconvenience in the want of laying so many times a greater Charge and Tribute upon the Gold than upon the Silver as the Gold doth exceed the Silver in value proportion for proportion alledging that for one main reason why the Gold is always raised and esteemed somewhat higher than the publick Ordinance because the Gold Money is really so much more in value than the Silver Money according to their rates by how much there is less Charge and Tribute laid upon the Gold in proportion than upon the Silver But admitting the Objection made that if there should be 12 times as much charge laid upon the Gold as upon the Silver it would be too great a discouragement to the Merchant to bring his Gold to be coined it may easily be salved here in England according to the custom of our Mint by making the price of Gold fine unwrought somewhat more than 12 for one and allowing so unto the Merchant leaving the charge the same which now it is For the second point to wit whether the Proportion should be settled by raising the Silver in price unto the Gold or by reducing the Gold unto the Silver First In speaking thereof I do not mean to anticipate that Question Whether if be beneficial for the Commonwealth that the prices should at any time be raised or not which is the proper Subject of another Chapter and is indeed the most Importunate and the most difficult Question of any other in matter of Money Although it be true that the raising one of the Materials of Money doth produce all the inconveniences that are produced by raising of both the Materials which is not rais'd yet in the present Estate and Condition wherein our Silver doth now stand we shall find by the subsequent Discussion of this Question that by the raising of the Silver to a more equal Proportion to our Gold these Inconveniences have no place And First If you shall abase the Gold to hold a proportion of 12 to 1 with the Silver besides the general Objection against all Abasements which is Exportation there will this particular Inconvenience follow as we now stand That you cannot abase it to the just Proportion without new coyning of all the Gold which will produce both an extream trouble and Confusion and exceeding loss unto the Kingdom and is by the Prescripts of many excellent Roman Emperors condemned as savoring of Injustice and Envy towards the memorie of precedent Princes to deface their Coins And besides the scarcity of the Silver will still remain for their continuing still so great a disproportion between the new Silver which shall be coyned according to the antient standard weighty and good and the old Silver grown so much over light partly by the wearing but especially by that culling out and exporting that which was coined either over heavie or of just weight and that which coyned over light only remaining how will it be possible but that so much of the new Silver which shall be coined either of over heavie or of a just weight will still be culled out either to be transported or to be melted down for other uses If on the other side the Silver shall be coyned hereafter of a new standard answering to a proportion of 12 for one of the Gold as now it stands the Merchant will be encouraged to bring more in the reminting of the antient Money shall be avoided and if that supposition be true that the antient Silver be exported upon the raising of the new neither will the price of the things be raised since the new Money although in standard it differs yet in truth of weight will hold so near a Proportion with the antient and here it will be necessary to observe the Examination which we have made in several places of this Treatise First In what Proportion for the values of our Gold and Silver it is most useful for this Kingdom to stand in respect of our Neighbours neerest about us and then examine how indeed we do stand with", "remarkable In the one case nearly the whole of a large garden is turned into an open gravelled space affording ample scope for games and supplied with poles and horizontal bars for gymnastic exercises Every day before breakfast again towards eleven o'clock again at mid day again in the afternoon and once more after school is over the neighbourhood is awakened by a chorus of shouts and laughter as the boys rush out to play and for as long as they remain both eyes and ears give proof that they are absorbed in that enjoyable activity which makes the pulse bound and ensures the healthful activity of every organ How unlike is the picture offered by the Establishment for Young Ladies '' Until the fact was pointed out we actually did not know that we had a girl 's school as close to us as the school for boys The garden equally large with the other affords no sign whatever of any provision for juvenile recreation but is entirely laid out with prim grass plots gravel walks shrubs and flowers after the usual suburban style During five months we have not once had our attention drawn to the premises by a shout or a laugh Occasionally girls may be observed sauntering along the paths with lesson books in their hands or else walking arm in arm Once indeed we saw one chase another round the garden but with this exception nothing like vigorous exertion has been visible Why this astounding difference Is it that the constitution of a girl differs so entirely from that of a boy as not to need these active exercises Is it that a girl has none of the promptings to vociferous play by which boys are impelled Or is it that while in boys these promptings are to be regarded as stimuli to a bodily activity without which there can not be adequate development to their sisters Nature has given them for no purpose whatever unless it be for the vexation of school mistresses Perhaps however we mistake the aim of those who train the gentler sex We have a vague suspicion that to produce a robust physique is thought undesirable that rude health and abundant vigour are considered somewhat plebeian that a certain delicacy a strength not competent to more than a mile or two 's walk an appetite fastidious and easily satisfied joined with that timidity which commonly accompanies feebleness are held more lady like We do not expect that any would distinctly avow this but we fancy the governess mind is haunted by an ideal young lady bearing not a little resemblance to this type If so it must be admitted that the established system is admirably calculated to realise this ideal But to suppose that such is the ideal of the opposite sex is a profound mistake That men are not commonly drawn towards masculine women is doubtless true That such relative weakness as asks the protection of superior strength is an element of attraction we quite admit But the difference thus responded to by the feelings of men is the natural pre established difference which will assert itself without artificial appliances And when by artificial appliances the degree of this difference is increased it becomes an element of repulsion rather than of attraction Then girls should be allowed to run wild to become as rude as boys and grow up into romps and hoydens '' exclaims some defender of the proprieties This we presume is the ever present dread of school mistresses It appears on inquiry that at Establishments for Young Ladies '' noisy play like that daily indulged in by boys is a punishable offence and we infer that it is forbidden lest unlady like habits should be formed The fear is quite groundless however For if the sportive activity allowed to boys does not prevent them from growing up into gentlemen why should a like sportive activity prevent girls from growing up into ladies Rough as may have been their play ground frolics youths who have left school do not indulge in leap frog in the street or marbles in the drawing room Abandoning their jackets they abandon at the same time boyish games and display an anxiety often a ludicrous anxiety to avoid whatever is not manly If now on arriving at the due age this feeling of masculine dignity puts so efficient a restraint on the sports of boyhood will not the feeling of feminine modesty", 'thereby to convert the whole stock of the company into a joint stock By the same act the capital of the company in consequence of a new loan to government was augmented from two millions to three millions two hundred thousand pounds In 1743 the company advanced another million to government But this million being raised not by a call upon the proprietors but by selling annuities and contracting bond debts it did not augment the stock upon which the proprietors could claim a dividend It augmented however their trading stock it being equally liable with the other three millions two hundred thousand pounds to the losses sustained and debts contracted by the company in prosecution of their mercantile projects From 1708 or at least from 1711 this company being delivered from all competitors and fully established in the monopoly of the English commerce to the East Indies carried on a successful trade and from their profits made annually a moderate dividend to their proprietors During the French war which began in 1741 the ambition of Mr Dupleix the French governor of Pondicherry involved them in the wars of the Carnatic and in the politics of the Indian princes After many signal successes and equally signal losses they at last lost Madras at that time their principal settlement in India It was restored to them by the treaty of Aix la Chapelle and about this time the spirit of war and conquest seems to have taken possession of their servants in India and never since to have left them During the French war which began in 1755 their arms partook of the general good fortune of those of Great Britain They defended Madras took Pondicherry recovered Calcutta and acquired the revenues of a rich and extensive territory amounting it was then said to upwards of three millions a year They remained for several years in quiet possession of this revenue but in 1767 administration laid claim to their territorial acquisitions and the revenue arising from them as of right belonging to the crown and the company in compensation for this claim agreed to pay to government 400 000 a year They had before this gradually augmented their dividend from about six to ten per cent that is upon their capital of three millions two hundred thousand pounds they had increased it by 128 000 or had raised it from one hundred and ninety two thousand to three hundred and twenty thousand pounds a year They were attempting about this time to raise it still further to twelve and a half per cent which would have made their annual payments to their proprietors equal to what they had agreed to pay annually to government or to 400 000 a year But during the two years in which their agreement with government was to take place they were restrained from any further increase of dividend by two successive acts of parliament of which the object was to enable them to make a speedier progress in the payment of their debts which were at this time estimated at upwards of six or seven millions sterling In 1769 they renewed their agreement with government for five years more and stipulated that during the course of that period they should be allowed gradually to increase their dividend to twelve and a half per cent never increasing it however more than one per cent in one year This increase of dividend therefore when it had risen to its utmost height could augment their annual payments to their proprietors and government together but by 680 000 beyond what they had been before their late territorial acquisitions What the gross revenue of those territorial acquisitions was supposed to amount to has already been mentioned and by an account brought by the Cruttenden East Indiaman in 1769 the neat revenue clear of all deductions and military charges was stated at two millions forty eight thousand seven hundred and forty seven pounds They were said at the same time to possess another revenue arising partly from lands but chiefly from the customs established at their different settlements amounting to 439 000 The profits of their trade too according to the evidence of their chairman before the house of commons amounted at this time to at least 400 000 a year according to that of their accountant to at least 500 000 according to the lowest account at least equal to the highest dividend that was to be paid to their', "which by land and sea is no contemptible strength Has the disorder abated Nothing less When I see things in this situation after such confident hopes bold promises and active exertions I can not for my life avoid a suspicion that the plan itself is not correctly right Footnote 41 If then the removal of the causes of this spirit of American liberty be for the greater part or rather entirely impracticable if the ideas of criminal process be inapplicable or if applicable are in the highest degree inexpedient what way yet remains No way is open but the third and last to comply with the American spirit as necessary or if you please to submit to it as a necessary evil If we adopt this mode if we mean to conciliate and concede let us see of what nature the concession ought to be To ascertain the nature of our concession we must look at their complaint The Colonies complain that they have not the characteristic mark and seal of British freedom They complain that they are taxed in a Parliament in which they are not represented If you mean to satisfy them at all you must satisfy them with regard to this complaint If you mean to please any people you must give them the boon which they ask not what you may think better for them but of a kind totally different Such an act may be a wise regulation but it is no concession whereas our present theme is the mode of giving satisfaction Sir I think you must perceive that I am resolved this day to have nothing at all to do with the question of the right of taxation Some gentlemen start but it is true I put it totally out of the question It is less than nothing in my consideration I do not indeed wonder nor will you Sir that gentlemen of profound learning are fond of displaying it on this profound subject But my consideration is narrow confined and wholly limited to the policy of the question I do not examine whether the giving away a man 's money be a power excepted and reserved out of the general trust of government and how far all mankind in all forms of polity are entitled to an exercise of that right by the charter of nature or whether on the contrary a right of taxation is necessarily involved in the general principle of legislation and inseparable from the ordinary supreme power These are deep questions where great names militate against each other where reason is perplexed and an appeal to authorities only thickens the confusion for high and reverend authorities lift up their heads on both sides and there is no sure footing in the middle This point is the great Serbonian bog Betwixt Damiata and Mount Casius old Where armies whole have sunk '' Footnote 42 I do not intend to be overwhelmed in that bog though in such respectable company The question Footnote 43 with me is not whether you have a right to render your people miserable but whether it is not your interest to make them happy It is not what a lawyer tells me I MAY do but what humanity reason and justice tell me I OUGHT to do Is a politic act the worse for being a generous one Is no concession proper but that which is made from your want of right to keep what you grant Or does it lessen the grace or dignity of relaxing in the exercise of an odious claim because you have your evidence room full of titles and your magazines stuffed with arms to enforce them What signify all those titles and all those arms Of what avail are they when the reason of the thing tells me that the assertion of my title is the loss of my suit and that I could do nothing but wound myself by the use of my own weapons Such is steadfastly my opinion of the absolute necessity of keeping up the concord of this Empire by an unity of spirit though in a diversity of operations that if I were sure the Colonists had at their leaving this country sealed a regular compact of servitude that they had solemnly abjured all the rights of citizens that they had made a vow to renounce all ideas of liberty for them and their posterity to all generations yet I should hold myself obliged", 'be knowen to kingAlexanderthe great and hauing none acquaintance to bring him to the kings speech he came one day to the Court very strangely apparelled in long skarlet robes his head compast with a garland of Laurell and his face all to be slicked with sweet oyle and stoode in the kings chamber motioning nothing to any man newes of this stranger came to the king who cause him to be brought to his presence and asked his name and the cause of his repaire to the Court He aunswered his name wasDinocratesthe Architect who came to present his Maiestie with a platforme of his owne deuising how his Maiestie might buylde a Citie vpon the mountaine Athos in Macedonia which should beare the figure of a mans body and tolde him all how Forsooth the breast and bulke of his body should rest vpon such a flat that hil should be his head all set with foregrowen woods like haire his right arme should stretch out to such a hollow bottome as might be like his hand holding a dish conteyning al the waters that should serue that Citie the left arme with his hand should hold a valley of all the orchards and gardens of pleasure pertaining thereunto and either legge should lie vpon a ridge of rocke very gallantly to behold and so should accomplish the full figure of a man The king asked him what commoditie of soyle or sea or nauigable riuer lay neere it to be able to sustaine so great a number of inhabitants Truely Sir quothDinocrates I not yet considered thereof for in trueth it is the barest part of all the Countrey of Macedonia The king smiled at it and said very honourably we like your deuice well and meane to vse your seruice in the building of a Citie but we wil chuse out a more commodious scituation and made him attend in that voyage in which he conquered Asia and Egypt and there made him chiefe Surueyour of his new Citie of Alexandria Thus didDinocratessingularitie in attire greatly further him to his aduancement Yet are generally all rare things and such as breede maruell admiration somewhat holding of the vndecent as when a man is bigger exceeding the ordinary stature of a man like a Giaunt or farre vnder the reasonable and common size of men as a dwarfe and such vndecencies do not angre vs but either we pittie them or scorne at them But at all insolent and vnwoonted partes of a mans behauiour we find many times cause to mislike or to be mistrustfull which proceedeth of some vndecency that is in it as when a man that hath alwaies bene strange vnacquainted with vs will suddenly become our familiar and domestick and another that hath benealwaies sterne and churlish wilbe vpon suddaine affable and curteous it is neyther a comely sight nor a signe of any good towardes vs Which the subtill Italian well obserued by the successes thereof saying in Prouerbe Chi me fa meglio che non suole Traditio me ha o tradir me vuolo He that speakes me fairer than his woont was tooHath done me harme or meanes for to doo Now againe all maner of conceites that stirre vp any vehement passion in a man doo it by some turpitude or euill and vndecency that is in them as to make a man angry there must be some iniury or contempt offered to make him enuy there must proceede some vndeserued prosperitie of his egall or inferiour to make him pitie some miserable fortune or spectakle to behold And yet in euery of these passions being as it were vndecencies there is a comelinesse to be discerned which some men can keepe and some men can not as to be angry or to enuy or to hate or to pitie or to be ashamed decently that is none otherwise then reason requireth This surmise appeareth to be true forHomerthe father of Poets writing that famous and most honourable poeme called theIlliadesor warres of Troy made his commencement the magnanimous wrath and anger ofAchillesin his first verse thus menyn hia piladeou axilleiousSing foorth my muse the wrath ofAchilles Peleussonne which the Poet would neuer done if the wrath of a prince had not beene in some sort comely allowable but whenArrianusandCurtiushistoriographers that wrote the noble gestes of kingAlexanderthe great came to prayse him for many things yet for his wrath and', "Some of the lines in The Deserted Village are said to be closely copied from a poem by Welsted called the Greek Oikographia but I do not think he will be found to have levied larger contributions on it than most poets have supposed themselves justified in making on the neglected works of their predecessors The following particulars relating to this poem which I have extracted from the letter of Dr Strean before referred to can not fail to gratify that numerous class of readers with whom it has been a favourite from their earliest years The poem of The Deserted Village took its origin from the circumstance of General Robert Napper the grandfather of the gentleman who now lives in the house within half a mile of Lissoy and built by the General having purchased an extensive tract of the country surrounding Lissoy or Auburn in consequence of which many families here called cottiers were removed to make room for the intended improvements of what was now to become the wide domain of a rich man warm with the idea of changing the face of his new acquisition and were forced with fainting steps '' to go in search of torrid tracts '' and distant climes '' This fact alone might be sufficient to establish the seat of the poem but there can not remain a doubt in any unprejudiced mind when the following are added viz that the character of the village preacher the above named Henry the brother of the poet is copied from nature He is described exactly as he lived and his modest mansion '' as it existed Burn the name of the village master and the site of his school house and Catherine Giraghty a lonely widow The wretched matron forced in age for bread To strip the brook with mantling cresses spread and to this day the brook and ditches near the spot where her cabin stood abound with cresses still remain in the memory of the inhabitants and Catherine 's children live in the neighbourhood The pool the busy mill the house where nut brown draughts inspired '' are still visited as the poetic scene and the hawthorn bush '' growing in an open space in front of the house which I knew to have three trunks is now reduced to one the other two having been cut from time to time by persons carrying away pieces of it to be made into toys c in honour of the bard and of the celebrity of his poem All these contribute to the same proof and the decent church '' which I attended for upwards of eighteen years and which tops the neighbouring hill '' is exactly described as seen from Lissoy the residence of the preacher I should have observed that Elizabeth Delap who was a parishioner of mine and died at the age of about ninety often told me she was the first who put a book into Goldsmith 's hand by which she meant that she taught him his letters she was allied to him and kept a little school The Hermit is a pleasing little tale told with that simplicity which appears so easy and is in fact so difficult to be obtained It was imitated in the Ballad of a Friar of Orders Grey in Percy 's Reliques of English Poetry His Traveller was it is said pronounced by Mr Fox to be one of the finest pieces in the English language Perhaps this sentence was delivered by that great man with some qualification which was either forgotten or omitted by the reporter of it otherwise such praise was surely disproportioned to its object In this poem he professes to compare the good and evil which fall to the share of those different nations whose lot he contemplates His design at setting out is to shew that whether we consider the blessings to be derived from art or from nature we shall discover an equal portion dealt to all mankind '' And the conclusion which he draws at the end of the poem would be perfectly just if these premises were allowed him In every government though terrors reign Though tyrant kings or tyrant laws restrain How small of all that human hearts endure That part which laws or kings can cause or cure Still to ourselves in every place consign'd Our own felicity we make or find With secret course which no loud streams annoy Glides the", "the charge 8 4 11 1 Mean recoil with ball 31 9 36 4 Ditto without 19 4 24 25 Difference or c 12 5 12 15 Hence velocity by the recoil 1374 1334 Mean ditto by the pendulum 1412 1367 Difference the gun less 38 33 Or nearly the part 1 37 1 41 9 6 21 57 Tuesday August 12 1783 from 10 till 2 Table 54 The weather variable Sometimes flying and thunder showers Barometer 30 0 Thermometer 64 at 3 P M No Powder Ball 's Vibration of Point struck Plugs Values of Veloc ball wt diam gun pend p g n oz oz dr inches inches inches inches inch lb inches feet 1 2 2 55 2 2 2 50 3 2 2 50 4 16 24 6 5 16 21 8 6 16 24 5 7 16 16 12 1 96 36 0 19 6 88 3 8 663 0 77 35 40 20 1411 8 16 16 12 1 96 36 7 19 8 88 6 10 664 6 77 38 40 19 1424 9 2 2 5 10 16 28 25 11 16 26 4 12 16 24 7 13 16 16 12 1 96 39 1 23 2 87 8 11 666 3 77 41 40 19 1689 14 16 16 12 1 96 35 8 21 7 88 5 10 667 9 77 44 40 19 1572 15 16 16 12 1 96 37 9 23 3 91 1 11 669 6 77 47 40 19 1644 16 16 16 12 1 96 40 7 24 8 90 6 11 671 2 77 50 40 19 1765 17 16 16 12 1 96 42 4 24 2 91 3 10 672 9 77 53 40 18 1714 9 6 22 The GUN was no 1 in the first 8 rounds and no 2 in the rest to the end The weight c as before The PENDULUM was a new block made of sound dry elm painted and hung in the same frame as the former but turned end ways or the ends of the fibres towards the gun whereas the former was side ways It was firmly bound round with strong iron bars but neither plates of iron nor lead were put within it The dimensions of the block are Length from front to back 26 inches Depth of the face 24 Breadth of the same 18 Its weight with iron 664 lb Radius to tape as before 117 8 inches To center of gravity 77 35 Oscillations per minute 40 20 At the 7th and 15th rounds the balls struck both in firm and solid wood when their penetrations to the hinder part of the ball measured 10 and 11 inches so that the fore part penetrated 12 inches in the first case and 13 inches in the latter Gun 1 Gun 2 Mean length of the charge 11 4 11 3 Mean recoil with ball 36 35 40 03 omitting no 14 Ditto without 23 63 26 45 Difference or c 12 72 13 58 Hence velocity by the recoil 1399 1497 Mean ditto by the pendulum 1419 1676 Difference the recoil less 20 179 Or nearly the part 1 71 1 9 58 N B In this day 's experiments and those that follow as long as the same block of wood is used the theorems for correcting the place of the center of gravity and the number of oscillations per minute as laid down at Art 44 will be a little altered when the weight of the pendulum is varied at the center of the block The reason of which is that now the distance to the center is 88 7 which before was only 88 3 And by using 88 7 for 88 3 in the theorems in that article those theorems will become G 88 7 7524 p for the new value of g and N 39 646 314 p 93 for the new value of n Had i been 89 3 the new value of g and n would have been G 89 3 7920 p and N 39 51 386 p 100 And these last are the proper theorems for this day 's experiments the mean distance of the points struck being nearly 89 3 9 6 23 59 Wednesday August 13 1783 from 10 till 2 Table 57 The weather cloudy and misty but it did not rain Barometer 30 17", 'And anone came worde that syr Henry of Bolyngbroke was vp with a stronge power of people and that all the squyres of Englonde reysen vp the shyres in strengthynge of hym a yenste kynge Rycharde And thus sone he was come oute of the North countre to Brystowe and the re he met wyth sir wyllyam Scrope erle of wyltshyre tresourer of Englonde with sir Iohn Busshe and syr Henry greue and Iohn Bagot but he escaped frome theym and went ouer see into Irlonde these thre knyghtes were taken theyr hedes smyten of thus they deyed for theyr fals couetyse And than was kynge Rycharde taken brought the duke and a none the duke put hym in faste warde stronge holde his comynge to London And than was there a rumore in Lo don a stronge noyse that kynge Rycharde came to westmynster the people of London ranne thyder and wolde done moche harme hurte in ther woodnesse had notte the mayer and aldermen and othere worthy men cessed theym with fayre wordes and tornede theym home agayne London And ther was syr Iohn Slake dene of y kinges chapell of westmynster taken brought to London put in pryson in Ludgate And Iohan Bagot was taken in Irlonde and so brought to London and put in pryson in Newgate there to be kepte abyde his answere And soon after the duke brought kynge Rychard pryuely London put hym in the tour vnder sure kepynge as a prysoner And than came the lordes of the ream wyth all theyr cou seyll the Tour to kynge Rycharde sayd to hym of hys mysgouernau ce extorcyon y he hadde done made ordeyned to oppresse all the comyne people also to all y reame Wherfore all the comyne people of y reame wolde hym deposed of his kyngdome And so he was deposed at y tyme in the Toure of London by all his lordes cou sayll comune assent of all the reameAnd than he was put frome the Tour the castell of Ledes in Kent there he was kept a whyle And tha he was had frome thens the castell of Pou fret in the North cou tre to be kept in prison and ryght sone after there he made his ende And than whan kynge Rycharde was deposed and had resygned his crowne his kyngdome was keptfast in holde than all the lordes of the reame with the comyns assente by accorde chosen this worthy lorde syr Henry of Bolyngbroke erle of Derby duke of Herford duke of Lancastre by ryght lyne and herytage and for his ryghtfull manhode that the people founde in hym before all other they chose hym and made hym kynge of Englonde amonges theym INnocencyus the vii was chosen at Rome and lyued but two yere and than Gregory xii was after hym xii yere euer was debate Than was Alexander chosen in y cou seyll of Pysa he was called fyrste Petrus de Candyda so was put stryf to stryf euerychone of those thre sayd he was pope than was there a cou seyll at Pysan where they began to make a concorde there they deposed y two the thyrde stode so was worse deuysyon made than before for y they ordeyned preuayled not Roberte was Emperour after wenselaus ix yere this man was duke of Bauary erle of Palatyn a Iust man and a good was crowned of Boneface the ix This man entred ytaly with a greate hoost of Almayns ayenst Iohn the duke of Galyas but with an heuy hoost he torned aye was had worthy to suffre for his ryght wysnes Iohan the xxiii succeded Alexander iiii yere fyrste he began well for an vnyte and he was in the cou seyll at Constantis offred hym to resygne the popehode after secretly vntruly he fledde awaye but it profyted him not for he was taken constreyned to peas and was made a Cardynall and buryed at Florens Sygysmundus was Emperoure after Robert xxvii yere and he was sone to Karolus and kynge of Vngarye and moost crysten prynce and he was so deuoute to god that he deserued too be canonysed This man holpe the chirche thrugh his merueylous prudence and wytte for he spared no labour ne no thynge y he had tyll he had made a full peas amonge the clergye And he had ix batayls ayenst y Turke euer he had y vyctorye what more all thynge', '  In their eagerness and trepidation  however  they turned the tongue too short about  so as to lock one of the fore wheels under the wagon  and then  as very often happens under such circumstances  by the violence of their effort the wagon was upset  and Nathan  the fragments of the lily  the picturebook  and the cushion on which Nathan had been seated  all rolled out together upon the ground  The cow paid no attention whatever to their terror and distress  but walked by very deliberately on the other side  Nathan was not hurt  He looked a little wild when they took him up  and even began to cry a little  but Lucy soon hushed him  sitting down upon the bank  and holding him in her lap  while Rollo set the wagon up again  and replaced the things which had been thrown out  Then  while Lucy continued to amuse Nathan  Rollo went to see if he could find Royal  After going on for some distance  he found him returning slowly  with his cap upon his head  and a strangelooking thing in his hand  Have you caught him  said Rollo  Caught what  said Royal  The squirrel  replied Rollo  Ono  said Royal  but I have got a most curiouslooking thing here  What is it  said Rollo  A kind of a fungus  replied Royal  I found it growing on a tree  Royal showed Rollo the fungus  and he thought it was a very curious thing indeed  Then Rollo told him the story of the accident which had happened in the cart path  Royal was somewhat alarmed at this  and he hastened to the place  He felt somewhat condemned for having gone away and left his charge in the hands of such guardians as Rollo and Lucy  and so he very assiduously helped them replace Nathan in his wagon  and turn it round  The leaves which they had collected were all scattered upon the ground  even those which had been put into the picturebook had fallen out when the wagon had been upset  so that  when the children had got nearly home  they recollected that they had left their whole botanical collection behind them  And this was the end of Lucys attempts to pursue the study of botany  for several years  CHAPTER III  THE MAGAZINE  Neither Royal nor Lucy thought any thing more of their arithmetic for several days  Lucys slate got put up upon a shelf in the closet  and was entirely forgotten  One day  however  when Rollo and Lucy were walking in a little lane by the side of the garden  they found a beautiful flower  growing near a large  flat stone  O  what a beautiful blue flower  said Lucy  Yes  said Royal  give it to me  No  said Lucy  I want to carry it home to my mother  O  mother wont care about it  said Royal  give it to me  and I will press it in a book  No  said Lucy  And then  continued Royal  we can draw a copy of it  and paint it  We havent got our paintbox yet  said Lucy     ', 'the Parable of a great supper or bancket For in a great bancket three things doe concurre Rest in sitting downe at board delight in plentiful feeding and pleasure in conuersation with good companie What greater quiet of mind can anie bodie then a Religious man that hath forsaken al and desireth nothing in the world Rom 8 38 but contents himself in God from whomhe is certain as the Apostle speaketh that neither things present nor things to come can seuer him What food can be more delightful then the contemplation of heauenlie things which infinitly please the palate of the soule What butchers meate or fowle or delicate sauce can be compared with the dainties which from the heauenlie bancket of the Blessed do befal vs Which are yet made more sweet by the sweetnes of the companie of so manie of our Brethren and co panions as meete togeather at the bancket For as al meeting of good companie togeather is naturally delightful much more the assemblie of so manie vertuous men so neerly linked to one another This is the bancket prepared for Religious men and their whole life time is a bancket Prou 15 15 because as the Wiseman sayth A safe conscience is a continual bancket They liue without danger and anxious feare and with out thought of anie hard and troublesome busines as in al banckets that which is anie way troublesome is of purpose layd aside So that the to lesome and dangerous businesses which are incident to those that spend al their life time in buying of farmes is no way to be compared with the pleasure and securitie of a Religious life The troubles and danger of gayneful occupation 4 The second rank is of them that are wholy set vpon yoakes of oxen and lucr and gaine and traffick and encrease of worldlie substance A miserable occupation and to speake the truth a base kind of people that set their thoughts so wholy vpon so base a thing and are therefore iustly compared by our Sauiour to them that bought oxen for tillage which is the meanest trade of life among the rest For as they that goe to plough labour and toyle in earth and their eyes and their minds continually looking downe vpon the earth so they that scrape wealth togeather whatsoeuer they trade in handle nothing but earth for in truth al is but earth though people are foolishly taken with the outward seeming apparance And the dangers of sinne are so manie in buying and selling and trafficking that it is very hard to trade in anie thing without sinne specially if once a man be possessed with the greedie desire of gayne So that it is most euident that this kind of life which stand wholy vpon greedines of gaine cannot be compared with a Religious life in anie thing For that is alwayes restlesse ful of trouble and care this is euer quiet and peaceable as hauing nothing to doe with things that are subiect to so manie chances and by reason of them doe breed exceeding trouble and disquiet That is in continual hazard of eternal death this is altogeather safe and without danger In that it is a rare matter to think of anie spiritual thing this handleth and taketh delight in nothing els 5 The third sort of people are they that are married of the bonds of which state though I discoursed at large before this may be briefly sayd hat it is none of the least hindrances for coming to the bancket to which we are inuited For if the trial of oxen and the desire of wealth were forcible enough to diuert them from coming to the bancket what wil not mariage be which besides the necessitie of getting wealth brings manie other cares vpon a man concerning wife and children and familie and manie other things that depend therof An excellent s militude out of S Bernard ser de 3 Ordin which againe breeds ignorance and forgetfulnes of God and consequently ch pronesse to sinne WhervponS Bernardcomparing a Religious life with the state of Prelats and married people sayth very wel thatwe al labour to passe the great and dangerous gulf of this world but with a great deale of disaduantage in some Prelats passe as it were in a ship which is not without danger by reason of the continual tempests and stormes in which', '  He recalled the tactics of his enemy how  on his approach  they had vanished from the street and assailed him from the roofs  how  when he had passed  they poured into the street again  and flung themselves hand to hand upon the infantry and artillery  And the result ten riders and seven horses were dead  of the Tlascalans in the column nearly all had perished  every Christian footsoldier had one or more wounds  At Cempoalla he himself had been hurt in the left hand  now he was sore with contusions  He set his teeth hard at thought of the moral effect of the days work  how it would raise the spirit of the infidels  and depress that of his own people  Already the latter were clamoring to be led from the city so the blunt Captain Sandoval had said  The enemys advantage was in the possession of the houses  The roofs dominated the streets  Were there no means by which he could dominate the roofs  He bent his whole soul to the problem  Somewhere he had read or heard of the device known in ancient warfare as mantelets literally  a kind of portable roof  under which besiegers approached and sapped or battered a wall  The recollection was welcome  the occasion called for an extraordinary resort  He laid the sword gently upon the table  gently as he would a sleeping child  and sent for Lopez  That worthy came  and with him two carpenters  each as rough as himself  And it was a picture  if not a comedy  to watch the four bending over the table to follow Cortes  while  with his daggerpoint  he drew lines illustrative of the strange machine  They separated with a perfect understanding  The chief slept soundly  his confidence stronger than ever  Another day the third  From morn till noon and night  the clamor of assault and the exertion of defence  the roar of guns from within  the rain of missiles from without Death everywhere  All the day Cortes held to the palace  On the other side  the tzin kept close watch from the teocallis  That morning early he had seen workmen bring from the palace some stout timbers  and in the great courtyard proceed to frame them  He plied the party with stones and arrows  again and again  best of all the good bowmen of the valley  he himself sent his shafts at the man who seemed the director of the work  as often did they splinter upon his helm or corselet  or drop harmless from the close links of tempered steel defending his limbs  The work went steadily on  and by noon had taken the form of towers  two in number  and high as ordinary houses  By sunset both were under roof  When the night came  the garrison were not rested  and as to the infidels  the lake received some hundreds more of them  which was only room made for other hundreds as brave and devoted  Over the palace walls the besiegers sent words ominous and disquieting  and not to be confounded with the halfsung formulas of the watchers keeping time on the temples by the movement of the stars     ', 'made redy the wey ageinst the coming of Christ And for this cause did Saint Iohn sende his disciples to Iesu Christ when he shulde die to thintent that they might lerne the full perfection of him For he had but onely made them redy for to come christ for this cause reason it is al manifest that saint Iohn hath not preised the warre by these wordes but hath rather forboden it As teacheth all the gospell for as it is a thing evill agreing that the ho de fight ageinst the hede So is it a thing as evell agreing and grete sinne that one Christen warre ageinst the other Ro 12For we are all bretheren and membres of one body the body is Christe whiche in all his life preached peace and concorde to all theim that he taught Saynt Iohn in his fyrst epistle saieth 1 Ioh 4He that hateth his brother is an homicide We may hate noman we must love oure enemyes we must pray for theym and do good theym that persecute vs How can it then be possible after the gospell that we may warre without sinne wherin so many people lose theyre livis and wherby so many parsones come to wildenesse ryot and evill life There be textes in the canon lawe that suffre some warres But the reehing of Christ forbiddeth all warres It is a thing horrible and daungerous for body and soule to enterpryse move a warre For all malice reyneth in tyme of warre Neverthelesse when a cuntrey is invaded or a towne beseged whe the comon peace is troubled and grete violence is done the subiectes the lord of that cuntrey ys bounde by brotherly love to helpe hys subiectes and to defende theym to punysshe the evyll and to put hys lyfe yn ieoperdy for hys subiectes But he must alweyes beware that he do it not to revenge his owne wronge or for to enlarge his londe and lordship but onely to defende his subiectes And so mayhe vse the horrible businesse of the warre charitably and christenly But if it were possible to agre for golde or silver he is bounde to do it For the life of a chrilren is more worth then all the richesse of the worlde A lorde shall thinke alweyes that there is a king aboue him in heve bifore who me all parsones shall yeld accompte at the last day of iugement ye of the lest workes and thoughtes that he shall do be he king or Emperour nobill or ignoble yong or olde We rede that the people of Israell did warre many tymes but theire warres were1 Co 10but all figures As saieth saint Paule wherfore it betokeneth to vs that we shal likewise fight not the one ageynst the other but ageynst oure silves that is to sey ageynst oure synnes ageynst pryde wrath covitize lechery hatred envye and suche other Howe servauntes shulde lyve a doctrine after the Gospell Chaptre xxx SErvauntes that serve theyr lordes mastres ladyes and mastresses shalbe true theym as theym silves and shall alweyes do the proufit of theyre lordes and mastres as though it touched theym silves They shall nor do theyre service onely for temporall rewardes For thou mayst by the service that thou doest thy master please god as wele as though thou were no servaunt and as though thou were in the churche prayng on thy knees Therfore thou shalt do thy service by faith and love in god thus thinking in thy silf Behold dere lorde God I thanke the that thou hast not made me riche I am well content with the state that I am yn I will with a good wil for the love of the serve all the worlde And I thanke the that thou hast made me worthy to suffereny thing for thy love and that I may in this worlde be one of the lest and le t estemed when thou serve thy lorde in suche a faith with a good will thou receivest notonely the rewarde or wages of men towhome thou servest bnt that more is of God Therfore thou shalt do thy laboure diligently and ioyfully not as though thou didest sarve a man but as though thou didest serve God as truely thou doest For so doeth saint Paul teche the writing to the Ephesians where he saieth Ephe Servauntes obey youre carnall', "'Then spake my Lord Willbewill for he was one of the witnesses 'My lord and you the honourable bench and magistrates of the town of Mansoul you all have heard with your ears that the prisoner at the bar has denied his name and so thinks to shift from the charge of the indictment But I know him to be the man concerned and that his proper name is Evil Questioning I have known him my lord above these thirty years for he and I a shame it is for me to speak it were great acquaintance when Diabolus that tyrant had the government of Mansoul and I testify that he is a Diabolonian by nature an enemy to our Prince and a hater of the blessed town of Mansoul He has in times of rebellion been at and lain in my house my lord not so little as twenty nights together and we did use to talk then for the substance of talk as he and his doubters have talked of late true I have not seen him many a day I suppose that the coming of Emmanuel to Mansoul has made him change his lodgings as this indictment has driven him to change his name but this is the man my lord 'Then said the court unto him 'Hast thou any more to say ''Yes ' quoth the old gentleman 'that I have for all that as yet has been said against me is but by the mouth of one witness and it is not lawful for the famous town of Mansoul at the mouth of one witness to put any man to death 'Then stood forth Mr Diligence and said 'My lord as I was upon my watch such a night at the head of Bad Street in this town I chanced to hear a muttering within this gentleman's house Then thought I what is to do here So I went up close but very softly to the side of the house to listen thinking as indeed it fell out that there I might light upon some Diabolonian conventicle So as I said I drew nearer and nearer and when I was got up close to the wall it was but a while before I perceived that there were outlandish men in the house but I did well understand their speech for I have been a traveller myself Now hearing such language in such a tottering cottage as this old gentleman dwelt in I clapped mine ear to a hole in the window and there heard them talk as followeth This old Mr Questioning asked these doubters what they were whence they came and what was their business in these parts and they told him to all these questions yet he did entertain them He also asked what numbers there were of them and they told him ten thousand men He then asked them why they made no more manly assault upon Mansoul and they told him so he called their general coward for marching off when he should have fought for his prince Further this old Evil Questioning wished and I heard him wish would all the ten thousand doubters were now in Mansoul and himself at the head of them He bid them also to take heed and lie quat for if they were taken they must die although they had heads of gold ' Then said the court 'Mr Evil Questioning here is now another witness against you and his testimony is full 1 He swears that you did receive these men into your house and that you did nourish them there though you knew that they were Diabolonians and the King's enemies 2 He swears that you did wish ten thousand of them in Mansoul 3 He swears that you did give them advice to be quat and close lest they were taken by the King's servants All which manifesteth that thou art a Diabolonian but hadst thou been a friend to the King thou wouldst have apprehended them 'Then said Evil Questioning 'To the first of these I answer The men that came into mine house were strangers and I took them in and is it now become a crime in Mansoul for a man to entertain strangers That I did also nourish them is true and why should my charity be blamed As for the reason why I wished ten thousand of them in Mansoul I never told it to the", "and a large microscope upon it C Near it two chairs Over the mantelpiece a portrait of Will Tracy under it hung against the wall a violin As curtain rises the Professor is discovered adjusting his microscope to a specimen Enter Mrs Tracy She goes over slowly and speaks to her husband Mrs T Mrs Tracy Charles The Professor pays no attention Charles Professor still absorbed Charles Slapping table Tracy Will Tracy Starting angrily Ha What the devil What you Anna How dare you slap the table like that Here I 've been you 've knocked everything out of gear It 's enough to make an angel swear Mrs T Mrs Tracy There dear You 're an angel why do n't you swear Tracy Will Tracy By thunder I think I will Damn Damn She stops his mouth nation There now I feel better He is about to look into his microscope Mrs Tracy stops him Mrs T Mrs Tracy Charles leave that thing alone Tracy Will Tracy But my dear Mrs T Mrs Tracy No buts now leave it alone I 've something serious to say to you about Grace Tracy Will Tracy Oh Ah yes poor child How is she this morning Mrs T Mrs Tracy In a very strange condition Tracy Will Tracy Hope she 's well enough to start on her bridal tour to day Mrs T Mrs Tracy She refuses to go Tracy Will Tracy What Refuses to go with her husband Mrs him at all Tracy Will Tracy By the great Crustaceans Is the girl mad Mrs T Mrs Tracy No but she is evidently in great misery of mind Tracy Will Tracy Ah bah The child has had a tiff with her husband She 'll soon get over it Mrs T Mrs Tracy Shaking her head solemnly No I fear she wo n't get over it Tracy Will Tracy Why what 's the matter between them Mrs T Mrs Tracy She wo n't explain She sits like one turned to stone pale and deathlike with a set hard look on her face and says nothing except that she will never be John Fleming 's wife Tracy Will Tracy But confound it she is John Fleming 's wife She must n't make a fool of herself and a scandal for everyone because of some little quarrel with her husband No no Where is she I 'll give her a lecture and take the dear Charles there 's no use I tell you something terrible has happened Something that has completely changed the child She looks ten years older than she did yesterday Tracy Will Tracy But Mr Fleming will be here this morning to take her away He told me so himself last night when we found Grace ill What excuse can we give for keeping her here Mrs T Mrs Tracy I ca n't imagine Tracy Will Tracy All this is bad mother bad Mrs T Mrs Tracy Looking up at Will 's picture Ah If only our dear Will had lived things would have been different How he did love Grace Tracy Will Tracy Yes indeed The great dream of my life mother was to have them grow up and make me a grandfather Mrs T Mrs Tracy Oh yes What a husband Will would have made for her Tracy Will Tracy Yes indeed Ah I shall never get him Looking at portrait and starting Ha Mrs T Mrs Tracy What 's the matter dear Tracy Will Tracy In a tone of awe It seemed as though those eyes moved and that mouth smiled in answer to my heart Going over and laying his hand on the violin Ah mother how often he used to play this to us in the evenings as Grace sang by his side and there it has hung voiceless for four years and his dear dear hands will never never make it speak again Mrs T Mrs Tracy Sobbing Oh father father Say no more Sinks in chair up R C I can not bear it I can not bear it Tracy Will Tracy There there dear take comfort The dear boy is out of this nasty vile wicked world Mrs T Mrs Tracy Yes There 's some consolation in that Enter Jane McCarthy Jane Jane McCarthy Mr Fleming has come in you hear that What are we to do Mrs T Mrs Tracy Down C nervously I do n't know We 'll have to say we", "with its sweet excess till the pleasure gained upon her so its point stung her so home that catching at length the rage from her furious driver and sharing the riot of his wild rapture she went wholly out of her mind into that favourite part of her body the whole intenseness of which was so fervously fill'd and employ'd there alone she existed all lost in those delirious transports those extasies of the senses which her winking eyes the brighten'd vermilion of her lips and cheeks and sighs of pleasure deeply fetched so pathetically express'd In short she was now as mere a machine as much wrought on and had her motions as little at her own command as the natural himself who thus broke in upon her made her feel with a vengeance his tempestuous tenderness and the force of the mettle he battered with their active loins quivered again with the violence of their conflict till the surge of pleasure foaming and raging to a height drew down the pearly shower that was to allay this hurricane The purely sensitive idiot then first shed those tears of joy that attend its last moments not without an agony of delight and even almost a roar of rapture as the gush escaped him so sensibly too for Louisa that she kept him faithful company going off in consent with the old symptoms a delicious delirium a tremulous convulsive shudder and the critical dying Oh And now on his getting off she lay pleasure drench'd and re gorging its essential sweets but quite spent and gasping for breath without other sensation of life than in those exquisite vibrations that trembled yet on the strings of delight which had been too intensively touched and which nature had been so intensly stirred with for the senses to be quickly at peace from As for the changeling whose curious engine had been thus successfully played off his shift of countenance and gesture had even something droll or rather tragi comic in it there was now an air of sad repining foolishness super added to his natural one of no meaning and idiotism as he stood with his label of manhood now lank unstiffen'd becalm'd and flapping against his thighs down which it reach'd half way terrible even in its fall whilst under the dejection of spirit and flesh which naturally followed his eyes by turns cast down towards his struck standard or piteously lifted to Louisa seemed to require at her hands what he had so sensibly parted from to her and now ruefully miss'd But the vigour of nature soon returning dissipated the blast of faintness which the common law of enjoyment had subjected him to and now his basket re became his main concern which I look'd for and brought him whilst Louisa restor'd his dress to its usual condition and afterwards pleased him perhaps more by taking all his flowers off his hands and paying him at his rate for them than if she had embarrass'd him by a present that he would have been puzzled to account for and might have put others on tracing the motives of Whether she ever return'd to the attack I know not and to say the truth I believe not She had had her freak out and had pretty plentifully drown'd her curiosity in a glut of pleasure which as it happened had no other consequence than that the lad who retain'd only a confused memory of the transaction would when he saw her for some time after express a grin of joy and familiarity after his idiot manner and soon forgot her in favour of the next woman tempted on the report of his parts to take him in Part 10Louisa herself did not long outstay this adventure at Mrs Cole's to whom by the bye we took care not to boast of our exploit till all fear of consequences were clearly over for an occasion presenting itself of proving her passion for a young fellow at the expense of her discretion proceeding all in character she pack'd up her toilet at half a day's warning and went with him abroad since which I entirely lost sight of her and it never fell in my way to hear what became of her But a few days after she had left us two very pretty young gentlemen who were Mrs Cole's especial favourites and free of her academy easily obtain'd her consent for", "it with Salt for one Day that the Blood may come out then wipe it dry and rub it with the following Mixture Take a Pound of brown Sugar a quarter of a Pound of Salt Petre half a Pint of Bay Salt and three Pints of common Salt Mix all these together and stir them in an Iron Pan over the Fire till they are pretty hot and then rub your Ham with it Turn your Ham often and let it lie three Weeks then dry it in a Chimney with Deal Saw Dust To make artificial Anchovies From Mr James Randolph of Richmond About February you will find in the River of Thames a large quantity of Bleak or in August a much larger parcel in Shoals These Fish are soft tender and oily and much better than Sprats to make any imitation of Anchovies from Take these and clean them and cut off their Heads and lay them in an earthen glazed Pan with a Layer of Bay Salt under them and another over a single Row of them then lay a fresh row of Fish and Bay Salt over that and so continue the same Stratum super Stratum till the Vessel is full and in a Month you may use them and afterwards put Vinegar to them But they will be like Anchovies without Vinegar only the Vinegar will keep them Turn them often the first Fortnight Apple Dumplings in an extraordinary way From Mrs Johnson Take Golden Rennets ripe pare them and take out their Cores then cut the Apples into small pieces and with a large Grater grate in a Quince when it has been pared and cored for if you was to slice in a Quince to your Apples in large pieces the Quince would not be boil'd equally with the Apples for the Quince is of a tough Nature and will not boil under twice the time that the Apples will therefore to grate them will be enough to give their flavour to the Apple and make all enough at one time Put what Sugar you think proper into each Dumpling when you take it up and the necessary quantity of Butter It will then cat like a Marmalade of Quince Note The Crust or Paste for these Dumplings must be of a Puff Paste made with Butter rubb'd into Flour and for some other Parts of the Butter break them into the Paste and roll them three times and put in the Apples to the Crust tying them into a Cloth well flour'd and boiling them It may be understood before that when they are taken up hot the Ceremony of sugaring and buttering is necessary Apple Dumplings made with Sweet meats From the same Take fair Apples ripe pare them and take out the Cores then slice them thin and with a large Grater grate in some candy'd Orange or Lemon Peels and you may put in also some powder'd Clove or Cinnamon and a little grated Quince or Quince Marmalade Put these together the Apples being first cut in small pieces into a Puff Paste and tye it up in a Cloth These must be sweeten'd with Lisbon Sugar when they are taken up and melted Butter pour'd in for if you use Loaf Sugar though it is powder'd some of it will be harsh in the Mouth and the Lisbon Sugar which is the fattest sort of Sugar will not but will give a good flavour to your Fruit An Hog barbecued or broil'd whole From Vaux Hall Surrey Take an Hog of five or six Months old kill it and take out the Inwards so that the Hog is clear of the Harslet then turn the Hog upon its Back and from three Inches below the place where it was stuck to kill it cut the Belly in a strait Line down to the Bottom near the joining of the Gammons but not so far but that the whole Body of the Hog may hold any Liquor we would put into it Then stretch out the Ribs and open the Belly as wide as may be then strew into it what Pepper and Salt you please After this take a large Grid Iron with two or three Ribs in it and set it upon a stand of Iron about three Foot and a half high and upon that lay your Hog open'd as above with the Belly", 'which is the church Whereof I am made a minister according to the dispensation of God which is given me towards you that I may fulfil the word of God The mystery which hath been hidden from ages and generations but now is manifested to his saints To whom God would make known the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles which is Christ in you the hope of glory Whom we preach admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus Wherein also I labour striving according to his working which he worketh in me in power Chapter 2For I would have you know what manner of care I have for you and for them that are at Laodicea and whosoever have not seen my face in the flesh That their hearts may be comforted being instructed in charity and unto all riches of fulness of understanding unto the knowledge of the mystery of God the Father and of Christ Jesus In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge Now this I say that no man may deceive you by loftiness of words For though I be absent in body yet in spirit I am with you rejoicing and beholding your order and the steadfastness of your faith which is in Christ As therefore you have received Jesus Christ the Lord walk ye in him Rooted and built up in him and confirmed in the faith as also you have learned abounding in him in thanksgiving Beware lest any man cheat you by philosophy and vain deceit according to the tradition of men according to the elements of the world and not according to Christ For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead corporeally And you are filled in him who is the head of all principality and power In whom also you are circumcised with circumcision not made by hand in despoiling of the body of the flesh but in the circumcision of Christ Buried with him in baptism in whom also you are risen again by the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him up from the dead And you when you were dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh he hath quickened together with him forgiving you all offences Blotting out the handwriting of the decree that was against us which was contrary to us And he hath taken the same out of the way fastening it to the cross And despoiling the principalities and powers he hath exposed them confidently in open shew triumphing over them in himself Let no man therefore judge you in meat or in drink or in respect of a festival day or of the new moon or of the sabbaths Which are a shadow of things to come but the body is of Christ Let no man seduce you willing in humility and religion of angels walking in the things which he hath not seen in vain puffed up by the sense of his flesh And not holding the head from which the whole body by joints and bands being supplied with nourishment and compacted groweth unto the increase of God If then you be dead with Christ from the elements of this world why do you yet decree as though living in the world Touch not taste not handle not Which all are unto destruction by the very use according to the precepts and doctrines of men Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in superstition and humility and not sparing the body not in any honour to the filling of the flesh Chapter 3Therefore if you be risen with Christ seek the things that are above where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God Mind the things that are above not the things that are upon the earth For you are dead and your life is hid with Christ in God When Christ shall appear who is your life then you also shall appear with him in glory Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth fornication uncleanness lust evil concupiscence and covetousness which is the service of idols For which things the wrath of God cometh upon the children of unbelief In which you also walked some time when you lived in them But now put you also all away anger indignation malice blasphemy filthy speech out of', '  Lessard  if he had been blind till then  saw what was patent to methat he had gone a bit too far  that the man he had baited so savagely was primed to kill him if he made a crooked move  MacRae leaned forward  his gray eyes twin coals  the thumb of his right hand hooked suggestively in the cartridgebelt  close by the protruding handle of his sixshooter  They were a wellmatched pair  ironnerved  both of them  the sort of men to face sudden death openeyed and unafraid  A full minute they glared at each other across the desk corner  Then Lessard  without moving a muscle or altering his steady gaze  spoke to Dobson  Call the orderly  he said quietly  Dobson  mouth agape  struck a little bell on the desk and the orderly stepped in from the outer room  Orderly  disarm Sergeant MacRae  Lessard uttered the command evenly  without a jarring note  his tone almost a duplicate of MacRaes  He was a good judge of men  that eaglefaced major  he knew that the slightest move with hostile intent would mean a smoking gun  MacRae would have shot him dead in his tracks if hed tried to reach a weapon  But a man who is really gamewhich no one who knew him could deny MacRaewont  cant shoot down another unless that other shows fight  and a knowledge of that gunfighters trait saved Major Lessards hide from being thoroughly punctured that day  The orderly  a rather shaky orderly if the truth be told I think he must have listened through the keyhole  stepped up to Mac  Give me your sidearms  sergeant  he said  nervously  MacRae looked from one to the other  and for a breath I was as nervous as the trooper  It was touch and go  just then  and if hed gone the wrong way its altogether likely that Id have felt called upon to back his play  and there would have been a horrible mixup in that two by four room  But he didnt  Just smiled  a sardonic sort of grimace  and unbuckled his belt and handed it over without a word  Hed begun to cool  Reduced to the ranksthirty days in ironssolitary confinement  Lessard snapped the words out with a wolfish satisfaction  Keep a close mouth  Sarge  MacRae spoke in Spanish with his eyes bent on the floor  and dont quit the country till I get out  Then he turned at the orderlys command and marched out of the room  When I again turned to Lessard he still stood at the end of the desk  industriously paring his fingernails  An amused smile wrinkled the corners of his mouth  CHAPTER VIII  LYN  Whereas Lessard had acted the martinet with MacRae  he took another tack and became the very essence of affability toward me  Id have enjoyed punching his proud head  for all that  it was a dirty way to serve a man who had done his level best  Rather unfortunate happening for you  Flood  he began  I think  however  that we shall eventually get your money back  I hope so  I replied coolly     ', 'committed to any commonPrisonshall be conveyed thither at their own charge Their charges if they be able otherwise at the charge of the Country 1646 See Marshal Profane swearing IT is ordered and by this Court decreed than if any person within this Jurisdiction shallswearrashly and vainly either by the holy Name of God or any other 10 ss he shall forfeit to the common Treasurie for everie such severall offence ten shillings And it shall be in the power of any Magistrate byWarrantto the to call such person before him and upon sufficient proof to passe sentence and the said penaltie according to the usuall order of Justice And if such person be not able or shall utterly refuse to pay the aforesaid Fine he shal be committed to theStocksthere to continue not exceeding three hours and not lesse than one hour 1646 Protestation Remonstrance IT is ordered decreed and by this Court declared that it is and shall be the libertie of any member Freedom of dis s or members of any Court Council or civil Assemblie in cases of making or executing any Order or Law that properly concern th Religion or any cause Capital or Wars or subscription to any publick Articles or Remonstrance in case they cannot in judgement and conscience consent to that way the major or Suffrage goes to make their RemonstranceorProtestationin speech or writing and upon their request to have their dissent recorded in theRollsof that Court so it bedone christianly and respectively for the manner and the dissent only be entred without the reasons therof for avoiding tediousnes 1641 PunishmentIT is ordered Once for one offence None in humane decreed and by this Court declared that no man shall be twice sentenced by civil Justice for one and the same Crime Offence or Trespasse And the bodily punishments woe allow amongst us none that humane barbarous or cruel 1641 See Appearance Torture Rates WHERAS much wrong hath been done to the Countrie by the negligence of Constables in not gathering such Levies as they have received Warrants from the Treasure during their Office it is therefore ordered That if any Constable shall not have gathered the Levies committed to his charge by the Treasurer then being The Const levie Rates after his Off is expired If defective Treasurer distr Const goods else himself payeth Town pays for Const remedy where one suffers for townduring the time of his Office that he shall notwithstanding the expiration of his Office have power to levie by all suchRatesandLevies And if he bring them not in to the old Treasurer according to hisWarrants the Treasurer shall distrein such Constables goods for the same And if the Treasurer shall not so distrein the Constable he shall be answerable to the Countrie for the same And if the Constable be not able to make payment it shall be lawfull for the Treasurer old or new respectively to distrein any man or men of that Town where the Constables are unable for all arrerages ofLevies And that man or men upon petition to the General Court shall have order to collect the same again equally of the Town with his just damages for the same 1640 See Charges Constable Ecclesiasticall Fines Records WHERAS Records of the evidence and reasons wherupon the Verdict and Judgement in cases doth passe being duly entred and kept would be of good use for president to posterit e and to such as shall have just cause to have their causes reviewed it s therfore ordered by this Court and the Authoritie therof That henceforth everie Judgement given in any Court presidents for posteritiewith all the substantial reasons shall be recorded in a book to be kept to posteritie And that in all Towns within this Jurisdiction where there is no Magistrate Tryalls by three men their recordsthe three men appointed and sworn to end small causes not exceeding fourty shillings value shall from time to time keep a trueRecordof all such Causes as shall come before them to be determined And that everie Plaintiffe shall pay one shilling six pence for everie Cause so tryed Fees toward the charge therof And that the times of their meetings e published that all may take notice therof that are concerned therin And also that in all Towns where a Magistrate shall end such small Causes One Magistr to recordhe shall keep the likeRecord and take the like Fee of one shilling sixpence 2 Also small', "saucy behavior to Lear Caius not liking the fellow 's look and suspecting what he came for began to revile him and challenged him to fight which the fellow refusing Caius in a fit of honest passion beat him soundly as such a mischief maker and carrier of wicked messages deserved which coming to the ears of Regan and her husband they ordered Caius to be put in the stocks though he was a messenger from the king her father and in that character demanded the highest respect So that the first thing the king saw when he entered the castle was his faithful servant Caius sitting in that disgraceful situation This was but a bad omen of the reception which he was to expect but a worse followed when upon inquiry for his daughter and her husband he was told they were weary with traveling all night and could not see him and when lastly upon his insisting in a positive and angry manner to see them they came to greet him whom should he see in their company but the hated Goneril who had come to tell her own story and set her sister against the king her father This sight much moved the old man and still more to see Regan take her by the hand and he asked Goneril if she was not ashamed to look upon his old white beard And Regan advised him to go home again with Goneril and live with her peaceably dismissing half of his attendants and to ask her forgiveness for he was old and wanted discretion and must be ruled and led by persons that had more discretion than himself And Lear showed how preposterous that would sound if he were to go down on his knees and beg of his own daughter for food and raiment and he argued against such an unnatural dependence declaring his resolution never to return with her but to stay where he was with Regan he and his hundred knights for he said that she had not forgot the half of the kingdom which he had endowed her with and that her eyes were not fierce like Goneril 's but mild and kind And he said that rather than return to Goneril with half his train cut off he would go over to France and beg a wretched pension of the king there who had married his youngest daughter without a portion But he was mistaken in expecting kinder treatment of Regan than he had experienced from her sister Goneril As if willing to outdo her sister in unfilial behavior she declared that she thought fifty knights too many to wait upon him that five and twenty were enough Then Lear nigh heartbroken turned to Goneril and said that he would go back with her for her fifty doubled five and twenty and so her love was twice as much as Regan 's But Goneril excused herself and said what need of so many as five and twenty or even ten or five when he might be waited upon by her servants or her sister 's servants So these two wicked daughters as if they strove to exceed each other in cruelty to their old father who had been so good to them by little and little would have abated him of all his train all respect little enough for him that once commanded a kingdom which was left him to show that he had once been a king Not that a splendid train is essential to happiness but from a king to a beggar is a hard change from commanding millions to be without one attendant and it was the ingratitude in his daughters ' denying more than what he would suffer by the want of it which pierced this poor king to the heart in so much that with this double ill usage and vexation for having so foolishly given away a kingdom his wits began to be unsettled and while he said he knew not what he vowed revenge against those unnatural hags and to make examples of them that should be a terror to the earth While he was thus idly threatening what his weak arm could never execute night came on and a loud storm of thunder and lightning with rain and his daughters still persisting in their resolution not to admit his followers he called for his horses and chose rather to encounter the utmost fury of", '  She was but a girl  my friends  but she watched by me and fomented my shoulder and leg with warm water  until the coagulated blood dissolved  and I was easier  How I wished for the light to be put out  but they would not hear of it  I have seen death in many  many forms since  but never have I seen anything that I could compare with my remembrance of my fathers appearance  His features were pinched up  his lips drawn tightly across his mouth  showing his upper and under teeth  his eyes were wide open  for they could not be closed  and the flaring light  now rising now sinking  as it was agitated by the wind  caused an appearance as if of the features moving and gibbering  with that ghastly expression on them  I could not take my eyes off them  and lay gazing at them till the day broke  The barber  who had been absent at a neighbouring village  soon afterwards arrived  and examined my wounds  One ball had entered my shoulder and had passed into my neck  He groped in the wound for some time with a pair of pincers  and  after putting me to horrible pain  succeeded in getting hold of it and drawing it out  I was then easier the blood flowed copiously  the wound in the leg was only through the flesh  and having taken some opium I soon fell asleep  and awoke  though still in pain  yet easier than I had been  My father had by this time been buried  and I was left with the consciousness of having one enemy  and one  too  who would not forego his revenge even to the son of his victim  The old Kazee could recommend nothing  could suggest no measures to be pursued to bring the murderers to conviction  So  as he said  we sat down on the carpet of patience  to smoke the pipe of regret  and to drown our affliction in the best way we could  Matters continued to run smoothly for the period of a year  I was considered to have succeeded to my fathers rights  when  one day  the man who had been set up by Brij Lall as the real patel  in opposition to my father  arrived at the village with a body of armed men  and with orders for his installation  The villagers were too weak to resist this tyranny  and I was forced to resign all my claims to the new comer  By this time my sister had gone to the house of her fatherinlaw  and I sent my mother after her  for I had no longer a home  I left the village with an aching heart  to see if my fathers friends  the sahoukars  could do anything for me at the court  But they  too  had changed  as I might  perhaps  have expected  and would do nothing  Brij Lall  they said  was too powerful to be interfered with  and they recommended me to give up all hopes of justice  as the attempt to fix the crime of murder upon him  with the insufficient evidence I possessed  would be attended with my certain destruction     ', 'the pasch and the shedding of the blood that he who destroyed the firstborn might not touch them By faith they passed through the Red Sea as by dry land which the Egyptians attempting were swallowed up By faith the walls of Jericho fell down by the going round them seven days By faith Rahab the harlot perished not with the unbelievers receiving the spies with peace And what shall I yet say For the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon Barac Samson Jephthe David Samuel and the prophets Who by faith conquered kingdoms wrought justice obtained promises stopped the mouths of lions Quenched the violence of fire escaped the edge of the sword recovered strength from weakness became valiant in battle put to flight the armies of foreigners Women received their dead raised to life again But others were racked not accepting deliverance that they might find a better resurrection And others had trial of mockeries and stripes moreover also of bands and prisons They were stoned they were cut asunder they were tempted they were put to death by the sword they wandered about in sheepskins in goatskins being in want distressed afflicted Of whom the world was not worthy wandering in deserts in mountains and in dens and in caved of the earth And all these being approved by the testimony of faith received not the promise God providing some better thing for us that they should not be perfected without us Chapter 12And therefore we also having so great a cloud of witnesses over our head laying aside every weight and sin which surrounds us let us run by patience to the fight proposed to us Looking on Jesus the author and finisher of faith who having joy set before him endured the cross despising the shame and now sitteth on the right hand of the throne of God For think diligently upon him that endured such opposition from sinners against himself that you be not wearied fainting in your minds For you have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin And you have forgotten the consolation which speaketh to you as unto children saying My son neglect not the discipline of the Lord neither be thou wearied whilst thou art rebuked by him For whom the Lord loveth he chastiseth and he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth Persevere under discipline God dealeth with you as with his sons for what son is there whom the father doth not correct But if you be without chastisement whereof all are made partakers then are you bastards and not sons Moreover we have had fathers of our flesh for instructors and we reverenced them shall we not much more obey the Father of spirits and live And they indeed for a few days according to their own pleasure instructed us but he for our profit that we might receive his sanctification Now all chastisement for the present indeed seemeth not to bring with it joy but sorrow but afterwards it will yield to them that are exercised by it the most peaceable fruit of justice Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees And make straight steps with your feet that no one halting may go out of the way but rather be healed Follow peace with all men and holiness without which no man shall see God Looking diligently lest any man be wanting to the grace of God lest any root of bitterness springing up do hinder and by it many be defiled Lest there be any fornicator or profane person as Esau who for one mess sold his first birthright For know ye that afterwards when he desired to inherit the benediction he was rejected for he found no place of repentance although with tears he had sought it For you are not come to a mountain that might be touched and a burning fire and a whirlwind and darkness and storm And the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words which they that heard excused themselves that the word might not be spoken to them For they did not endure that which was said And if so much as a beast shall touch the mount it shall be stoned And so terrible was that which was seen Moses said I am frighted and tremble But you are come to mount Sion and to the city of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem and to', "make them weep The day itself is like the night asleep '' The essence of workhouse monotony has surely never been better indicated than here The Borough did much to spread Crabbe 's reputation while he remained doing his duty to the best of his ability and knowledge in the quiet loneliness of the Vale of Belvoir but his growing fame lay far outside the boundaries of his parish When a few years later he visited London and was received with general welcome by the distinguished world of literature and the arts he was much surprised In my own village '' he told James Smith they think nothing of me '' The three years following the publication of The Borough were specially lonely He had indeed his two sons George and John with him They had both passed through Cambridge one at Trinity and the other at Caius and were now in holy orders Each held a curacy in the near neighbourhood enabling them to live under the parental roof But Mrs Crabbe 's condition was now increasingly sad her mind being almost gone There was no daughter and we hear of no other female relative at hand to assist Crabbe in the constant watching of the patient This circumstance alone limited his opportunities of accepting the hospitalities of the neighbourhood though with the Welbys and other county families as well as with the surrounding clergy he was a welcome guest The Borough appeared in February 1810 and the reviewers were prompt in their attention The Edinburgh reviewed the poem in April of the same year and the Quarterly followed in October Jeffrey had already noticed The Parish Register in 1808 The critic 's admiration of Crabbe had been and remained to the end cordial and sincere But now in reviewing the new volume a note of warning appears The critic finds himself obliged to admit that the current objections to Crabbe 's treatment of country life are well founded His chief fault '' he says is his frequent lapse into disgusting representations '' All powerful and pathetic poetry Jeffrey admits abounds in images of distress '' but these images must never excite disgust '' for that is fatal to the ends which poetry was meant to produce A few months later the Quarterly followed in the same strain but went on to preach a more questionable doctrine The critic in fact lays down the extraordinary canon that the function of Poetry is not to present any truth if it happens to be unpleasant but to substitute an agreeable illusion in its place We turn to poetry '' he says not that we may see and feel what we see and feel in our daily experience but that we may be refreshed by other emotions and fairer prospects that we may take shelter from the realities of life in the paradise of Fancy '' The appearance of these two prominent reviews to a certain extent influenced the direction of Crabbe 's genius for the remainder of his life He evidently had given them earnest consideration and in the preface to the Tales his next production he attempted something like an answer to each Without mentioning any names he replies to Jeffrey in the first part of his preface and to the Quarterly reviewer in the second Jeffrey had expressed a hope that Crabbe would in future concentrate his powers upon some interesting and connected story At present it is impossible not to regret that so much genius should be wasted in making us perfectly acquainted with individuals of whom we are to know nothing but their characters '' Crabbe in reply makes what was really the best apology for not accepting this advice He intimates that he had already made the experiment but without success His peculiar gifts did not fit him for it As he wrote the words he doubtless had in mind the many prose romances that he had written and then consigned to the flames The short story or rather the exhibition of a single character developed through a few incidents he felt to be the method that fitted his talent best Crabbe then proceeds to deal with the question evidently implied by the Quarterly reviewer how far many passages in The Borough when concerned with low life were really poetry at all Crabbe pleads in reply the example of other English poets whose claim to the title had never been disputed He cites Chaucer who had", 'the kynges euery one from his place and set dukes in their steades and appoynte the an hoost as was that which thou hast lost horses charettes as the other were and led vs fight agaynst the in the plaine and thou shalt se that we shal the victory He co sented their voyce and dyd so Now whan the yeare was gone aboute Benadab appoynted the Sirians and wente vp towarde Aphek to fighte agaynst Israel and the childre of Israel mustured and prouyded them selues with vytailes and we te to mete them and pitched their te tes ouer against them like two litle flockes of goates but the londe was full of the Syrians And there came a man of God and sayde the kynge of Israel Thus sayeth theLORDE Because the Syrians sayde that theLORDEis a God of the mou taynes and not a God of the valleys therfore I geuen all this greate heape in to thy handes that ye maye knowe how that I am yeLORDE And they pitched their tentes right ouer agaynst them seuen dayes But vpon yeseuenth daye they wente together in to the battayll and the children of Israel smote of the Sirians an hundreth thousande fote men in one daye and the remnaunt fled to Aphek in to the cite and the wall fell vpon the other seuen and twenty thousande men And Benadab fled also the cite in to a litle chamber Then sayde his seruauntes him Beholde we herde that the kynges of the house of Israel are mercifull kinges Let vs therfore put sack cloth aboute oure loynes and halters aboute oure neckes go forth to the kynge of Israel peraduenture he shal let yesoule lyue And they put sack cloth aboute their loynes and halters aboute their neckes and came to the kynge of Israel and sayde Benadab thy seruaunt sayeth the O let my soule lyue He sayde yf he be yet alyue he is my brother And the men toke him shortly at his worde and expounded it for them selues and sayde Yee Benadab is thy brother He sayde Come and brynge him The wente Benadab forth him and he caused him to syt vpon the charet and sayde him The cities that my father toke from thy father wyl I geue the agayne And make thou stretes for thyselfe at Damasco as my father did at Samaria so wyl I let the go with a bonde of peace And he made a couenaunt with him and let him go Then spake there a man amonge the children of the prophetes his neghboure by the worde of theLORDE I praye the smite me But he refused to smite him Then saide he him because thou hast not herkened the voyce of theLORDE beholde therfore shall there a lyon smyte the whan thou goest fro me Re13 cAnd whan he wente fro him a lyon founde him and slewe him And he founde another man and sayde I praye the smyte me And the man smote him and wounded him Then wente the prophet and stepte the kynge by the waye syde and altered his face with aszshes And whan the kynge wente by he cried vpon yekynge and sayde Thy seruaunt wente forth in to the battayll and beholde there wente one asyde and broughte a man me and sayde Kepe this ma yf he be myssed thy soule shall be in steade of his soule or els thou shalt weye downe an hundreth weighte of syluer And whyle thy seruaunt had here there to do he was awaye The kynge of Israel sayde him It is thine owne iudgment thou hast geuen it thyselfe Then put he the aszshes from his face in all the haist And the kynge of Israel knewe him that he was one of the prophetes And he sayde him Thus sayeth theLORDE Because thou hast let the damned man go therfore shall thy soule be for his soule and thy people for his people And the kynge of Israel departed his house beinge troubled in his mynde and full indignacion and came to Samaria TheXXI Chapter AFter these actes it fortuned that Naboth the Iesraelite had a vyniarde at Iefreel besyde the palace of Achab kynge of Samaria And Achab spake to Naboth and sayde Geue me thy vynyarde I wyll make me an herbgarden therof because it is so nye my house I wyl geue', "inspired your till now insensible friend with the most tender ardent and hopeless love that ever yet possessed a human heart and in my breast shall that fond love lie ever buried I think it will not cease even with my life but death itself shall never force me to reveal my passion Press me no farther on this theme my friend nor cast away your useless pity on me for while I can behold her lovely form and gaze in silent rapture on her beauty I am not wretched nay in those blissful moments I feel a sort of happiness I would not change for all your joys with Margarita You may very probably have but an imperfect idea of that kind of passion which I have described but do not from thence unphilosophically conclude that it can not exist in any heart because you do not feel it in your own This I know to be a common but erroneous mode of judging we are all too apt to search in our own breasts for the motives of other people 's actions and when a want of sympathy of sentiment prevents our discovering similar principles in ourselves we are too often tempted to deny their existence in others I have particularly warn'd you my dear Hume on this subject because I am certain I could full as easily forgive your doubting my honour as the unsullied purity of my passion I most sincerely wish you every pleasure that a life of frolic and gayety can yield but beware my dear Hume of those thorns that grow spontaneous with the rose Write to Miss Cleveland I conjure you and when your leisure will permit bestow a few lines on yours sincerely LUCAN MAY I perish this moment if ever I read such a letter I shall begin to look upon Ovid 's Metamorphoses as a history of serious and natural events and not be at all surprised if I should find myself fluttering through the air in the form of a lapwing or a butterfly Surely your transformation is still more miraculous what Lucan the gay the lively Lucan changed into a melancholy timid whining love sick swain ' and death itself shall never force him to reveal his passion '' ' Why what in the name of nonsense must she be that has inspired it deaf and blind I suppose for no woman that has ears and eyes need ever be informed that a man is in love with her in those cases they are sharp sighted as the lynx and quick eared as the mole and I would lay a thousand guineas that your Dulcinea was thoroughly informed of her conquest before you were even aware of it yourself But why you are so cruelly bent upon not indulging her with a repetition of her triumph I can not for my soul conceive I have formed a million of conjectures about whom and what she is and have at length acquiesced in believing her to be the sanctified spouse of some methodist teacher or presbyterian parson for you have according to your own plan ' assumed the semblance of those virtues '' ' which such a puritan fair one might also pretend to And so poor ' Margarita is compounded of art and wants the first of female charms sensibility '' ' Beware my friend that your idol may not have one vice more at least than mine I mean hypocrisy the marquis de Richelieu is still remembered and regretted by Margarita though she did not absolutely break her heart for his loss as you may perhaps vainly imagine your dove like dame your saint trembleur whom nothing but the spirit can move would do for you In short you are welcome to make as free with me as you please the privileges of friendship permit it but neither its laws nor those of chivalry can pardon an affront or injury offered to the heroine of our romance Besides you must be but a bad philosopher Lucan if you do not know that there is such a perverseness in human nature that the abusing a mistress is the surest way of rivetting the lover 's chains '' I 'll be revenged and love her better for it '' And so you are very angry that I have not written a full and true account of my inconstancy to Miss Cleveland why how the devil can any man", 'cannot be perswaded so ill of the former as to thinke they knew what they taught was a lye and so went directly against their owne consciences nor yet so well of the latter to excuse them with you from heresie for I am yet to learne thatheresie is nothing els but to know that a lye is taught such kinde of wickednesse I shall rather terme open blasphemy then heresie when men go against the light of their owne consciences Sixtly you chalke us out a way wherein we may safely walke not only with theDonatists But with theArianand all other hereticks And that isto have Liturgies and publique formes of service so framed as that they admitted not of particular and private fancyes but contained onely such things as in which all Christians do agree and then Schismes on opinion were vtterly vanished and thus say you I may go to an Arian Church A pretty fancy indeede But first I thinke you could not prevaile with theArianparty to frame their Creede so as might not give offence to the orthodoxe side for in all Liturgies they use to have a confession of their faith And secondly if you could prevaile with them how could you perswade all our Churches to put that clause out of our Creede I believe in Christ the only begotten sonne of God begotten of his father before all worlds God of God light of light very God of very God begotten not made being of one substance with the father by whome all things were made which was a good illustration of our Creed joyned to it and made a part of it by the fathers of theNiceneCouncell against theAriansthen and will serve as a sufficient bulwarke against ourSosiniansnow which Creed hath had the generall applause of the Christian Churches since and hath thehonour to be one of the Creeds of the Catholicke Church You must prevaile with them likewise to blot out ofAthanasiusCreed which though it were made but by one man yet by generall approbation is now also become the Creed of all our Churches I say you must put out of it these clauses there is one person of the Father another of the sonne another of the Holy Ghost but the Godhead of the Father of the sonne and of the Holy Ghost is all one the glory equall the majesty coeternall the Father eternall the sonne eternall and the Holy Ghost eternall the Father is God the sonne is God and the Holy Ghost is God All which do directly overthrow these heresies And do not call these clauses particular and private fancies for they are part of the universall and publique faith of the Church which all the East and West all Popish and Reformed Churches doe unanimously professe and believe It is not a time now to add much lesse to detract from our publique Confessions of faith TRACT The third thing I named for matter ofSchismewasAmbition I meaneEpiscopall Ambition shewing it selfe especially in two heads one concerning Pluralities ofBishopsin the same Sea Another concerning the superiority ofBishopsin diverse Seas Aristotletels us that necessity causeth but small faults but Avarice and Ambition were the mother of great Crimes Episcopall Ambitionhath made this true for no occasion hath produced more frequent more continuous more sanguineousSchismes than this hath done the Seas ofAlexandria ofConstantinople ofAntioch and above all ofRome doe abundantly shew thus much and all Ecclesiasticall stories witnesse no lesse of which the greatest part consists of factionating and tumultuating of great and potentBishops SocratesApologizing for himselfe that professing to write an Ecclesiasticall story he did oft times interlace the actions of secular Princes and other Civill businesse tels us that he did this to refresh his reader who otherwise were in danger to be cloyd by reading so much of the Acts of unquiet and unruly Bishops in non Latin alphabet in which as a man may say they made butter and cheese one of another for in non Latin alphabet that I may shew you a cast of my old office and open you a mystery in Grammer properly signifies to make butter and cheese and because these are not made without much agitation of the milk hence in non Latin alphabet by a borrowed and translated signification signifies to do things with much agitation and tumult But that I may a little consider of the two heads I but now specified the', "from the Oreston caves near Plymouth The number of bones amounted to nearly two thousand Many of the specimens were lent to Professor Buckland to get engraved for a new geological work of his The major part of the collection I presented to the Bristol Philosophical Institution 68 The decrease of the remarkable young lady Sarah Saunders my niece to whom the later Mr Foster addressed a series of letters during her illness These letters are printed in Mr F 's Life and Correspondence '' 69 LIST OF ARTICLES WRITTEN BY ROBERT SOUTHEY IN THE QUARTERLY REVIEW TO APRIL 1825 No 1 Baptist Mission in India 2 Portuguese Literature 3 South Sea Missions Lord Valentia 's Travels 4 American Annals 5 Life of Nelson 6 Season at Tongataboo Graham 's Georgics 7 Observador Portuguez 8 Feroe Islands On the Evangelical Sects 11 Bell and Lancaster 12 The Inquisition Montgomery 's Poems 13 Iceland 14 French Revolutionists 15 Count Julian Calamities of Authors 16 Manufacturing system and the Poor 19 Bogue and Bennett 's History of the Dissenters 21 Nicobar Islands Montgomery 's World before the Flood 22 23 British Poets 23 Oriental Memoirs 24 Lewis and Clark 's Travels Barr Roberts 25 Miot 's Expedition to Egypt 25 Life of Wellington 26 do do 28 Alfieri 29 Me La Roche Jacqueline The Poor 30 Ali Bey 's Travels Foreign Travellers in England 31 Parliamentary Reform 32 Porter 's Travels Rise and Progress of Disaffection 33 Tonga Islands 35 Lope de Vega 37 Evelyn on the means of Improving the People 41 Copy Right Act 42 Cemeteries 43 Monastic Institutions 45 Life of Marlborough 46 New Churches 48 Life of Wm Huntington S S 50 Life of Cromwell 52 Dobrizhoffer 53 Camoens 55 Gregorie 's Religious Sects 56 Infidelity 57 Burnett 's Own Times 59 Dwight 's Travels 62 Hayley Mrs Baillie 's Lisbon Mr Southey expressed an intention of sending me a list of all his remaining papers in the Quarterly '' which intention was not fulfilled Presuming on the accuracy of the present list from Mr S himself there must be some mistakes in the account of Mr Southey 's contributions as stated in that old and valuable periodical the Gentleman 's Magazine '' for 1844 and 1845 70 Every effort was made by me both by advertising and inquiry but no tidings of the first edition of Bunyan could be obtained in these parts Very recently I learnt that the first edition had been discovered and that the particulars might be learned of E B Underhill Esq Newmarket House near Nailsworth Gloucestershire Upon my writing to this gentleman he politely favoured me with the following gratifying reply Feb 27 1847 Dear Sir In answer to your inquiry the first edition of the first part of the Pilgrim 's Progress is the property of J S Holford Esq a gentleman of large possessions in this county It was first made known I believe by the Art Union that this unique volume was in existence Some time last summer I applied to Mr H for liberty to inspect it and if agreeable to him to reprint it This he at once most liberally granted and at the request of the council of the Hanserd Knollys ' Society George Offer Esq one of our members undertook the task of editor The book is in a high state of preservation both the paper and binding being as fresh as they left the hands of the binder Mr Offer has most laboriously collated it with subsequent editions and has found many curious and singular discrepancies I remain yours most truly Edwd B Underhill Jos Cottle '' In this publication will be found all the desired information on this interesting subject Letter from Mr Offer to Mr Cottle on transmitting to him Mr O 's correspondence with Mr Southey relating to a charge of Plagiarism in John Bunyan Hackney March 6 1847 Dear sir Enclosed I send you copies of the correspondence relative to Bunyan 's Pilgrim 's Progress ' with Mr Southey About the year 1825 two gentlemen called to see my book rarities and among them a copy of Duyfken 's ande Willemynkyns Pilgrimagee ' with five cuts by Bolswert published at Antwerp 1627 the year before Bunyan 's birth The first plate represents a man asleep a pilgrim by his bed side in the perspective two pilgrims walking together they are then seen on the ground by some water in the", 'for such a villain to my face Sure madam said Sophia you put a very strange construction on my words Indeed Miss Western cries the lady I shall not bear this usage you have learnt of your father this manner of treating me he hath taught you to give me the lie He hath totally ruined you by this false system of education and please heaven he shall have the comfort of its fruits for once more I declare to you that to morrow morning I will carry you back I will withdraw all my forces from the field and remain henceforth like the wise king of Prussia in a state of perfect neutrality You are both too wise to be regulated by my measures so prepare yourself for to morrow morning you shall evacuate this house Sophia remonstrated all she could but her aunt was deaf to all she said In this resolution therefore we must at present leave her as there seems to be no hopes of bringing her to change it Chapter 9 What happened to Mr Jones in the prisonMr Jones passed about twenty four melancholy hours by himself unless when relieved by the company of Partridge before Mr Nightingale returned not that this worthy young man had deserted or forgot his friend for indeed he had been much the greatest part of the time employed in his service He had heard upon enquiry that the only persons who had seen the beginning of the unfortunate rencounter were a crew belonging to a man of war which then lay at Deptford To Deptford therefore he went in search of this crew where he was informed that the men he sought after were all gone ashore He then traced them from place to place till at last he found two of them drinking together with third person at a hedge tavern near Aldersgate Nightingale desired to speak with Jones by himself for Partridge was in the room when he came in As soon as they were alone Nightingale taking Jones by the hand cried Come my brave friend be not too much dejected at what I am going to tell you I am sorry I am the messenger of bad news but I think it my duty to tell you I guess already what that bad news is cries Jones The poor gentleman then is dead I hope not answered Nightingale He was alive this morning though I will not flatter you I fear from the accounts I could get that his wound is mortal But if the affair be exactly as you told it your own remorse would be all you would have reason to apprehend let what would happen but forgive me my dear Tom if I entreat you to make the worst of your story to your friends If you disguise anything to us you will only be an enemy to yourself What reason my dear Jack have I ever given you said Jones to stab me with so cruel a suspicion Have patience cries Nightingale and I will tell you all After the most diligent enquiry I could make I at last met with two of the fellows who were present at this unhappy accident and I am sorry to say they do not relate the story so much in your favour as you yourself have told it Why what do they say cries Jones Indeed what I am sorry to repeat as I am afraid of the consequence of it to you They say that they were at too great a distance to overhear any words that passed between you but they both agree that the first blow was given by you Then upon my soul answered Jones they injure me He not only struck me first but struck me without the least provocation What should induce those villains to accuse me falsely Nay that I cannot guess said Nightingale and if you yourself and I who am so heartily your friend cannot conceive a reason why they should belie you what reason will an indifferent court of justice be able to assign why they should not believe them I repeated the question to them several times and so did another gentleman who was present who I believe is a seafaring man and who really acted a very friendly part by you for he begged them often to consider that there was the life of a man in the case and asked', 'the waters of the sea but in the bottomlesse pit of Hel fire where death expectes a man and not corporal death but together with the death of the bodie the death of the soule who can find is strange if I refuse to expose my self so great danger 2 S Bernardcalleth the care of soules S Bernard 46 in Can a thing deposited and expresseth the worth therof by these similitudes It is a cittie sayth he Be watchful to keep it safe and in peace It is your spouse be careful to loue it they are your sheepe attend to find them pasture and runneth on discoursing at large of cuerie one of them And much more we may find euerie where in the holie Fathers to the same effect for they do often and very seuerely inculcate this truth so real and solid that no words can sufficiently expresse it Wherefore what co parison can there be betwixt the continual dangers care and trouble of this estate of Prelacie and the quiet securitie and holie retirement of a Religious life an ample Theme to discourse on S Bernard Ep 42 But me thinksS Bernardhath in few words knit vp togeather al that can be sayd in this matter When in his Epistle toHenryArchbishop ofSens he speaketh thus If I lurking in a denne and as it were vnder a bushel not giuing light but smoaking am not yet able not withstanding to auoyd the gusts of wind but wearied with continual temptations and diuers assaults am waued vp and downe like a reed shaken with euerie blast what would become of me if I were placed on high vpon a hil or set vpon a Candle stick Heer I but my self alone to saue and yet to my self alone I am offensiue I am tedious to my self I am a burthen and dangerous to my self so that I am often faine to be angrie with my owne greedie appetite and gut and my eyes that scandalize me with what vexation therefore is he turmoyled what affronts must he needs indure who though he nothing of his owne to trouble him can neuer want in behalf of others conflicts without and feare within Al this isS Bernardsdiscourse The Perfection of the State of a Bishop and a Religious man 3 Wherfore seeing no man can be so blind but that he must needs acknowledge that a Religious state is farre safer and neerer to eternal saluation then the state of a Bishop let vs consider how the case stands concerning the perfection of them both Both of them professe perfection but not after one and the same manner The dignitie of a Bishop requireth that the man be actually possessed and grounded in perfection for Bishops are Successours to the Apostles and consequently their office and function is a spiritual Maistrie one of the Apostles professing as much of himself in these words 1 Tim 2 7 I am placed a Preacher and Apostle and Teacher of nations in faith and truth and no man that is not himself perfect can be a maister of perfection as no man can teach philosophie or anie mechanical art that hath not learned the same The state of Religion requireth not perfection but leadeth a man it it is the schoole wherein perfection is learned by little and little partly by hearing them that teach it partly by practise therof Wherfore Diuines do tearme the one a state of perfection already acquired the other a state of perfection to be acquired as wherin no man of necessitie must presently be perfect but it is sufficient if he aspire it and indeauour by little and little to become perfect S Bonauent Apol parch Which is the reason as S Bonauenturedeliuers why sinners and such as are imperfect are admitted into Religion to wit S Hierome Ep 138 ad Fab that they may be reformed and become good And concerning Bishops he bringes this saying ofS Hierome The learning and condition of a Bishop must be so eminent that his verie gate and cariage and al that is in him must be as it were so manie voyces that whatsoeuer he doth whatsoeuer he sayth S Thomas op de perf c 49 be Apostolical doctrine S Thomasvery learnedly doth gather this self same difference betwixt the two States out of the words of our Sauiour for wishing a', "and mind was now truly deplorable I was hungry wounded and lame an outcast and a vagabond in society my life sought after with avidity and all for doing that to which I was predestined by Him who fore ordains whatever comes to pass I knew not whither to betake me I had purposed going into England and there making some use of the classical education I had received but my lameness rendered this impracticable for the present I was therefore obliged to turn my face towards Edinburgh where I was little known where concealment was more practicable than by skulking in the country and where I might turn my mind to something that was great and good I had a little money both Scotch and English now in my possession but not one friend in the whole world on whom I could rely One devoted friend it is true I had but he was become my greatest terror To escape from him I now felt that I would willingly travel to the farthest corners of the world and be subjected to every deprivation but after the certainty of what had taken place last night after I had travelled thirty miles by secret and by ways I saw not how escape from him was possible Miserable forlorn and dreading every person that I saw either behind or before me I hasted on towards Edinburgh taking all the by and unfrequented paths and the third night after I left the weaver 's house I reached the West Port without meeting with anything remarkable Being exceedingly fatigued and lame I took lodgings in the first house I entered and for these I was to pay two groats a week and to board and sleep with a young man who wanted a companion to make his rent easier I liked this having found from experience that the great personage who had attached himself to me and was now become my greatest terror among many surrounding evils generally haunted me when I was alone keeping aloof from all other society My fellow lodger came home in the evening and was glad at my coming His name was Linton and I changed mine to Elliot He was a flippant unstable being one on whom nothing appeared a difficulty in his own estimation but who could effect very little after all He was what is called by some a compositor in the Queen 's printing house then conducted by a Mr James Watson In the course of our conversation that night I told him I was a first rate classical scholar and would gladly turn my attention to some business wherein my education might avail me something and that there was nothing would delight me so much as an engagement in the Queen 's printing office Linton made no difficulty in bringing about that arrangement His answer was Oo gud sir you are the very man we want Gud bless your breast and your buttons sir Aye that 's neither here nor there That 's all very well Ha ha ha A by word in the house sir But as I was saying you are the very man we want You will get any money you like to ask sir Any money you like sir God bless your buttons That 's settled All done Settled setded I 'll do it I 'll do it No more about it no more about it Settled settled '' The next day I went with him to the office and he presented me to Mr Watson as the most wonderful genius and scholar ever known His recommendation had little sway with Mr Watson who only smiled at Linton 's extravagances as one does at the prattle of an infant I sauntered about the printing office for the space of two or three hours during which time Watson bustled about with green spectacles on his nose and took no heed of me But seeing that I still lingered he addressed me at length in a civil gentlemanly way and inquired concerning my views I satisfied him with all my answers in particular those to his questions about the Latin and Greek languages but when he came to ask testimonials of my character and acquirements and found that I could produce none he viewed me with a jealous eye and said he dreaded I was some n'er do weel run from my parents or guardians and he did not choose to employ", 'her eye lost His eare to drinke her sweet tongues vtterance And changing passion like inconstant clouds That racke vpon the carriage of the windes Increase and die in his disturbed cheekes Loe when shee blusht euen then did he looke pale As if her cheekes by some inchaunted power Attracted had the cherie blood from his Anone with reuerent feare when she grew pale His cheeke put on their scarlet ornaments But no more like her oryent all red Then Bricke to Corrall or liue things to dead Why did he then thus counterfeit her lookes If she did blush twas tender modest shame Being in the sacred present of a King If he did blush twas red immodest shame To waile his eyes amisse being a king If she lookt pale twas silly womans feare To beare her selfe in presence of a king If he lookt pale it was with guiltie feare To doteamisse being a mighty king Then Scottish warres farewell I feare twill prooueA lingring English seege of peeuish loue Here comes his highnes walking all alone Enter King Edward King Shee is growne more fairer far since I came thither Her voice more siluer euery word then other Her wit more fluent what a strange discourse Vnfolded she of Dauid and his Scots Euen thus quoth she he spake and then spoke broad With epithites and accents of the Scot But somewhat better then the Scot could speake And thus quoth she and answered then her selfe For who could speake like her but she her selfe Breathes from the wall an Angels note from Heauen Of sweete defiance to her barbarous foes When she would talke of peace me thinkes her tong Commanded war to prison when of war It wakened Caesar from his Romane graue To heare warre beautified by her discourse Wisedome is foolishnes but in her tongue Beauty a slander but in her faire face There is no summer but in her cheerefull lookes Nor frosty winter but in her disdayne I cannot blame the Scots that did besiege her For she is all the Treasure of our land But call them cowards that they ran away Hauing so rich and faire a cause to stay Art thou there Lodwicke giue me incke and paper Lo I will my liege K And bid the Lords hold on their play at Chesse For wee will walke and meditate alone Lo I will my soueraigne Ki This fellow is well read in poetrie And hath a lustie and perswasiue spirite I will acquaint him with my passion Which he shall shadow with a vaile of lawne Through which the Queene of beauties Queene shall see Her selfe the ground of my infirmitie Enter Lodwike Ki Hast thou pen inke and paper ready Lodowike Lo Ready my liege Ki Then in the sommer arber sit by me Make it our counsel house or cabynet Since greene our thoughts greene be the conuenticle Where we will ease vs by disburdning them Now Lodwike inuocate some golden Muse To bring thee hither an inchanted pen That may for sighes set downe true sighes indeed Talking of griefe to make thee ready grone And when thou writest of teares encouch the word Before and after with such sweete laments That it may rayse drops in a Torters eye And make a flynt heart Sythian pytifull For so much moouing hath a Poets pen Then if thou be a Poet moue thou so And be enriched by thy soueraigne loue For if the touch of sweet concordant strings Could force attendance in the eares ofhel How much more shall the straines of poets wit Beguild and rauish soft and humane myndes Lor To whome my Lord shal I direct my stile King To one that shames the faire and sots the wise Whose bodie is an abstract or a breefe Containes ech generall vertue in the worlde Better then bewtifull thou must begin Deuise for faire a fairer word then faire And euery ornament that thou wouldest praise Fly it a pitch aboue the soare of praise For flattery feare thou not to be conuicted For were thy admiration ten tymes more Ten tymes ten thousand more thy worth exceeds Of that thou art to praise their praises worth Beginne I will to contemplat the while Forget not to set downe how passionat How hart sicke and how full of languishment Her beautie makes mee Lor Writ', 'out accordingly being a vertuous child naturally merry In 1633 she was marryed in Lesno in Poland and most of the Ministers in Germany have subscribed to it for they seriously consulted about it and sent into Holland and Geneva for assistance and advise and the result of the conference which Mr Deodate shewed me at Geneva came to this in Christinaes dreame they did believe there was a divine light for first the young Lady was regenerate and very zealous for the glory of God so there was a good life in the person dreaming Secondly there was a full perswasion of heart that it was from God and it would prove true Thirdly there was a certitude in the event the party was not deceived for it proved so and it was likewise their judgements that in a time of generall persecution or some extraordinary eminent danger God might and did many times speake comfortable things to his people in dreames as in the late Bohemian warres many Calvinists were admonisht in their dreames to goe to places of security which they attending were safe from the enemy as the Angell of the Lord appeared to Ioseph in a dreame and bad him flee with Jesus Christ into Egypt Mat 2 13 and others that neglected such dreames have afterwards repented it The Lord keep us all that were made partakers of so great a mercy in an humble believing and thankfull posture that we may spend the remainder of our new lives in the zeale of his service as those that having their lives prolonged so extraordinarily are exceedingly obliged more then others to walk answerably to so great a mercy', 'DicconNay by the masse I perfectly perceiued asI came hetherThat eyther Tib her dame hath ben by the eares togetherOr els as great a matter as thou shalt shortly see HodgeNow iche beseeche our Lord they neuer better agree DicconBy gogs soule there they syt as still as stones in the streiteAs though they had ben taken with fairies or els wtsome il spriteHodgeGogs hart I durst layd my cap to a crowneChwould lerne of some prancome as sone as ich came to town DicconWhy Hodge art thou inspyred or dedst thou therof here HodgeNay but ich saw such a wonder as ich saw nat ths vii yereTome Tannkards Cow be gogs bones she set me vp her saileAnd flynging about his halfe aker fysking with her taile As thoughthere had ben in her ars a swarme of Bees And chad not cryed tphrowh hoore shead lept out of his Lees DicconWhy Hodg lies the connyng in Tom tankards cowes taile HodgeWell ich c hard some say such tokens do not fayle But canst yunot tell in faith Diccon why she frownes or wher atHath no man stolne her Ducks or Henes or gelded gyb her CatDicconWhat deuyll can I tell man I cold not one wordThey gaue no more hede to my talk then thou woldst to a lordeHodgeIche can not styll but muse what meruaylous thinge it isChyll in and know my selfe what matters are arnys DicconThen farewell hodge a while synce thou doest inward hast For I will into the good wyfe Chats to feele how the ale dooth taste The fyrst Acte The thyrd Sceane Hodge Tyb HodgeCHam agast by the masse ich wot not what to doChad nede blesse me well before ich go them toPerchaunce sonie felon sprit may haunt our house indeed And then chwere but a noddy to venter where cha no needeTibCham worse then mad by the masse to be at this stayeCham chyd cham blamd and beaton all thoures on the daye Lamed and hunger storued prycked vp all in JaggesHauyng no patch to hyde my backe saue a few rotten ragges HodgeI say Tyb if thou be Tyb as I trow sure thou bee What deuyll make a doe is this betweene our dame and thee TybGogsbreade Hodg thou had a good turne thou warte not here this while It had ben better for some of vs to ben hence a myleMy Gammer is so out of course and frantyke all at onesThat Cocke our boy I poore wench felt it on our bones HodgeWhat is the matter say on Tib wherat she taketh so on TybShe is vndone she sayth alas her ioye and life is goneIf shee here not of some comfort she is sayth but deadShall neuer come within her lyps one inch of meate ne bread HodgeBur Ladie cham not very glad to see her in this dumpeCholde a noble her stole hath fallen shee hath broke her rumpeTybNay and that were the worst we wold not greatly careFor bursting of her huckle bone or breakyng of her ChaireBut greatter greater is her grief as hodge we shall all feele HodgeGogs woundes Tyb my gammer has neuer lost her Neele rybHer Neele HodgeHer Neele ribHer neele by him that made me it is true HodgeI tell thee HodgeGogs sacrament I would she had lost tharte out of her bellieThe Deuill or els his dame they ought her sure a shameHow a murryon came this chaunce say Tib our dame TybMy gammer sat her downe on her pes bad me reach thy breechesAnd by by a vengeance in it or she had take two stitchesTo clap a clout vpon thine ars by chaunce a syde she learesAnd gyb our cat in the milke pan she spied ouer head and earesAh hore out thefe she cryed aloud swapt the breches downeUp went her staffe and out leapt gyb at doors into the towneAnd synce that time was neuer wyght cold set their eies vpon itGogs malison c Cocke and I byd twenty times light on it HodgeAnd is not then my breches sewid vp to morow ytI shuld wereTybNo in faith hodge thy breeches lie for al this neuer the nere HodgeNow a vengeance light on al yesort ytbetter shold kept it The cat the house and tib our maid ytbetter shold swept itSe where she commeth crawling come on in twenty deuils wayYe made a fayre daies worke you not pray you say The fyrste', 'once toCatoatPolybiusrequest about those that were banished from ACHAIA The matter was argued afterwardesin the Senate and there fell out diuers opinions about it That is to say vnderstanding For they iudged that the seate of reason was placed in the hart following Aristotles opinion Some would had them restored to their contrie and goodes againe other were wholly against it SoCatorisinge vp at the last sayed them It seemes we litle else to do when we stand beating of our braines all day disputing about these olde GREECIANS whether the ROMAINES or the ACHAIANS shall bury them In the end the Senate tooke order they shoulde be restored their contrie againe WhereupponPolybiusthought to make petition againe the Senate that the banished men whom they hadde restored by their order might enioy their former estates and honors in ACHAIA they had at the time of their banishment but before he would moue the sute the Senate he woulde feeleCatoesopinion first what he thought of it Who aunswered him smyling me thinkesPolybiusthou art likeVlysses that when he had scaped out ofCyclopscaue the gyant he would nedes go thither againe to fetch his hatte and girdell he had left behinde him there He sayd also that wise men did learne and profit more by fooles then fooles did by wise men For wise men sayd he do see the faults fooles commit and can wisely auoide them but fooles neuer study to follow the example of wise mens doings He sayed also that he euer liked young men better that blushed Blushinge in younge man is a better taken then palenes then those that looked euer whitely and that he woulde not him for a souldier that wagges his hande as he goeth remoues his feete when he fighteth and rowteth and snorteth lowder in his sleepe then when he crieth out to his enemy An other time when he woulde taunt a maruelous fatte man see sayed he what good can such a body do to the common wealth that from his chinne to his coddepece is nothing but belly And to an other man that was geuen to pleasure and desired to be greatwith him my frende sayedCato as refusinge his acquaintance I can not liue with him that hath better iudgement in the pallate of his mouth then in his hart This was also his sayinge that the soule of a louer liued in an others body A louer liueth in an other body and that in all his life time he repented him of three thinges The first was if that he euer tolde secret to any woman the seconde that euer he went by water when he might gone by lande the thirde that he had bene Idle a whole day and had done nothing Also when he saw a vicious olde man he would say to reproue him O gray bearde age bringeth many deformities with it helpe it not besides with your vice And to a seditious Tribune of the people that was suspected to be a poysoner and would needes passe some wicked law by voyce of the people he woulde say o young man I know not which of these two be worse to drinke the drugges thou geuest or to receiue thelawes thou offerest An other time being reuiled by one that ledde a lewde and naughty life go thy way sayd he I am no man to scolde with thee For thou art so vsed to reuile and to bereuiled that it is not daynty to thee But for my selfe I neuer vse to heare scolding and much lesse delite to scolde These be his wise sayinges we finde written of him whereby we may the easilier coniecture his maners and nature Cato and Valerius Flaccus Consuls Now when he was chosen Consull with his frendValerius Flaccus the gouernment of SPAYNE fell to his lott that is on this side of the riuer of BAETIS So Catoes doings in Spayne Catohauinge subdued many people by force of armes and wonne others also by frendly meanes sodainly there came a maruelous great army of the barbarous people against him had enuironned him so as he was in maruelous daunger either shamefully to be taken prisonner or to be slaine in the fielde Wherefore he sent presently the CELTIBERIANS to pray aide of them who were next neighbours the marches where he was These CELTIBERIANS did aske him two hundred talentes to', "for as to Mrs Blifil though we have been obliged to mention some suspicions of her affection for Tom we have not hitherto given the least latitude for imagining that he had any for her and indeed I am sorry to say it but the youth of both sexes are too apt to be deficient in their gratitude for that regard with which persons more advanced in years are sometimes so kind to honour them That the reader may be no longer in suspense he will be pleased to remember that we have often mentioned the family of George Seagrim commonly called Black George the gamekeeper which consisted at present of a wife and five children The second of these children was a daughter whose name was Molly and who was esteemed one of the handsomest girls in the whole country Congreve well says there is in true beauty something which vulgar souls cannot admire so can no dirt or rags hide this something from those souls which are not of the vulgar stamp The beauty of this girl made however no impression on Tom till she grew towards the age of sixteen when Tom who was near three years older began first to cast the eyes of affection upon her And this affection he had fixed on the girl long before he could bring himself to attempt the possession of her person for though his constitution urged him greatly to this his principles no less forcibly restrained him To debauch a young woman however low her condition was appeared to him a very heinous crime and the good will he bore the father with the compassion he had for his family very strongly corroborated all such sober reflections so that he once resolved to get the better of his inclinations and he actually abstained three whole months without ever going to Seagrim's house or seeing his daughter Now though Molly was as we have said generally thought a very fine girl and in reality she was so yet her beauty was not of the most amiable kind It had indeed very little of feminine in it and would have become a man at least as well as a woman for to say the truth youth and florid health had a very considerable share in the composition Nor was her mind more effeminate than her person As this was tall and robust so was that bold and forward So little had she of modesty that Jones had more regard for her virtue than she herself And as most probably she liked Tom as well as he liked her so when she perceived his backwardness she herself grew proportionably forward and when she saw he had entirely deserted the house she found means of throwing herself in his way and behaved in such a manner that the youth must have had very much or very little of the heroe if her endeavours had proved unsuccessful In a word she soon triumphed over all the virtuous resolutions of Jones for though she behaved at last with all decent reluctance yet I rather chuse to attribute the triumph to her since in fact it was her design which succeeded In the conduct of this matter I say Molly so well played her part that Jones attributed the conquest entirely to himself and considered the young woman as one who had yielded to the violent attacks of his passion He likewise imputed her yielding to the ungovernable force of her love towards him and this the reader will allow to have been a very natural and probable supposition as we have more than once mentioned the uncommon comeliness of his person and indeed he was one of the handsomest young fellows in the world As there are some minds whose affections like Master Blifil's are solely placed on one single person whose interest and indulgence alone they consider on every occasion regarding the good and ill of all others as merely indifferent any farther than as they contribute to the pleasure or advantage of that person so there is a different temper of mind which borrows a degree of virtue even from self love Such can never receive any kind of satisfaction from another without loving the creature to whom that satisfaction is owing and without making its well being in some sort necessary to their own ease Of this latter species was our heroe He considered this poor girl as one whose happiness", "empty and the body of that Saint was no more seene vpon the earth Whereupon it was certainly thoughtthat he was taken vp into heauen or Paradise asEnochandEliaswere Though this ofS Iohnbe not recorded in the Scripture nor no more is the assumption of the blessed virgin and consequently no man is bound to beleeue it as an article of our Creed Yet for mine owne opinion I thinke it may be verie true and I would in such cases beleeue a great deale more then I need rather then anything lesse them I ought for the tone if it be a sinne is surely pardonable but the other doubtles is verye damnable But I will briefly note the Allegorie that is meant hereby First Allegorie whereasAstolfowasheth himselfe in a christ all well of cleare water before he can fly vp to Paradise it signifieth that after a man shall by remorse and deuout consideration weigh and behold the filthinesse of his sinne he must then wash himselfe with the cleare spring water of prayer and repentance and then and not before be may mount to Paradise which may here be vnderstood the comfortable peace of conscience the onely true Paradise of this world And whereasAstolfocommeth toS Iohn whose name signifieth grace to receiue by his helpeOrlandoslost witts for so it is set downe that that was the secret cause why he was guided thither though vnawares to himselfe thereby it is to be vnderstood that no hope nor means is left for any man that hath lost his wit with following the vanities and pleasures of this world as diners carelesse christians do in forgetting and omitting their duties to God which is the verie highest point of follie I say there is no meane for them to recouer their wit againe but onely by the helpe of thisS Iohn that is this grace of God which can miraculously restore it againe In the description ofS Iohnsapparell His gowne was white but yet his Iacket red The tone was snow the tother lookr as blood c by the red is signified charitie which burneth with Zeale and seruentinesse of loue by the white is meant virginitie and purenesse of life All those things that he saines to have beene showedAstolfoin the circle of the Moone are but similitudes and likenesse of such follies as he that will marke them well shall easily discerne The old man that ran away so fast with the Printed names of men and flang them in the darke streame figureth time as in the next booke mine author verie artificially explanet bit affirming in the person ofS Iohn as if it were as our prouerbe faith as true as the Gospell that the onely defence against the malice of time is the pen of the learned and that same out lasteth and out styeth all things as the well learned Gentleman and my very good frendM Henrie Constablewrate in his Sonnet to the now king of Scotland Where others hooded with blind loue do flyA low on ground with buzzard Cupids wings A heau'nly loue from loue to loue thee brings And makes thy Muse to mount aboue the sky Young Muses be not woont to fly so hy Age taught by time such sober dittie sings But thy youth flyes from loue of youthfull things And so the wings of time doth ouerfly Thus thou disdainst all wordly wings as slow Because thy Muse with Angels wings doth leaueTimes wings behind and Cupids wings below But take thou heed least Fames wings thee deceaue With all thy speed from Fame thou canst not slee But more thou flees the more it followes thee For the punishment ofLidy asingratitude by hanging in the eternall smoke Allusion makes me call to minde a story of the EmperourSeuerusas I remember who hearing that a fauorite of his accustomed to promise many men great furtherancein their suits by his favour with the Prince and having taken their reward his promise vanished into the aire like a vapour and left the poore suters nothing but his vaine breathed words the iust Emperour caused him to be smothered to death with smoke sayingFumo percat qnifumum vendidit Let sume him choake that selleth smoke Here end the annotations vpon the xxxiiij booke THE XXXV BOOE THE ARGVMENT Saint Iohn the praise of writers doth recount Bradamant doth with good successe recouerThe prisners that were tane by Rodomount This done she", 'in that offeringe done for them and theyr synnes So that god the eternall father I saye woulde be in this their Christe their god and father and not lai their sinnes commytted to their charge to condemnacyon This doctrine the holy scripture teacheth almost eueri wher but specially in y Epistle to the Hebrues the 1 7 8 9 Chapters this is most liuely ser forth how that by one oblacion once offred by this Christ himselfe all that be gods people are sanctified For as in respecte of them that dyed in gods couenaunte and eleccionbefore Christ suffred his death offered his sacrifice one alone and omnisufficient neuer more to be offred he is called the lambe slayne fro the begynningApoca 13 of the world and the one alone mediator betwene god and man 1 Timo 2 whose forth commyng was fro the begynnyng Euen so in respectMich 3 5 of the vertue and efficacie of this one sacrifice to al gods people continually the worlds ende the holy ghoste doeth tell vs that therby he hath made holy suche as be children of saluacion And sayth not shall make holy or doth make holye leste any manne shoulde wyth the papistes in dede reiterate thys sacrifice agayne Although in wordes they saye otherwyse as anone we shallsee if here I shewe you the meane whereby to applye thys sacrifice whyche I wil do verye brefely For in the 17 of S John our sauiour doth very playnly shew thys in these wordes for theyr sakes sayeth he I sanctyfye my selfe that they also myghte bee sanctyfyed through the trueth I praye not for them alone but for those also whych shal beleue on me throughe theyr preaching Here our sauiour applyeth hys sacrifice in teachynge and prayeng for them And as he teacheth them as ministers to doe the like that is to preache and praye for the applycacyon of hys sacryfyce to y churche so doeth he teache them and al the churche to applye it themselues by beleuyng itand by fayth The whyche thing the Apostle S Paule in manye places but most playnlye in the seconde to the Corinthyans the fift chapter in the later end doth teache Reade it and se So that now as ye Chrystes one only sacrifice whych he hymselfe on the crosse offred once as sufficient for all that doe beleue and neuer more to bee reiterated so you that for the applyinge of it to hys church the ministers shoulde preache and praye that theyr preachyng myght be effectuall in Chryst And as Paul was ready him selfe to suffer death for the confirmacion of the fayth of the elect so shoulde the churche and eueri member of the same which is of yeares of discrecion by beleuyng in Chryste throughe theministers preachyng apply it to themselues As for infauntes I nede not in thys case to speake of godes eleccion It is moste certayne Thys kynde of applyinge as it killeth y papistical priests whych hate not the deuil worse then true preachyng so doeth it cast down al their soale massing and foolish foundacio s for such as be dead and past the ministerie of godes worde And also it pulleth awaye the opinion of opus operatu and of perseuera ce in impietie from such as would enioye the benefite of Chrystes death The 8 Chapter Of praying for the dead the true doctryne NOw as concerninge the thirde that is of prayeng for the dead and sacrificing for them as in the other we confesse teache and beleue accordynge to gods worde so doe we in this Namely that in holy scripture thorow out the Canonical bokes of the olde and newe testament we fynde nether precept nor ensample of prayenge for any wha they bee departed thys lyfe but that as menne dye so shall they aryse If in fayth in the Lorde towardes the south the nede theyEccle 11 no prayers then are they present lye happye and shall aryse in glorye If in vnbelefe withouteIohn 5 the lorde towarde the north the are they paste all helpe in thedamned state presently and shal ryse to eternall shame Wherefore accordynge to the scripture we exhorte men to repent And whyle they time Gal 6 to worke well Eueri man shal beare his own burthen euery man shall geue accomptCol 3 Rom 14 2 Cor 5 for hym selfe and not sir Iohn', "that was banish'd or ought they not rather to have got a new one to govern 'em to supply the Church with inferiour Clergy and the like Here Sir I shall put you in mind of those words of the great St Chrysostom which are urg'd in the Preface to the Oxford Antiquity when he was unjustly banish'd he charg'd his People That as they hop'd for Salvation they should be obedient to that Bishop who should succeed him as to himself For the Church says he cannot be without a Bishop And yet it is certain that that great Man did never resign his Bishoprick but continued to act as a Bishop of the Catholick Church during all the time of his Banishment that is as long as he liv'd I shall onely add that if the Banishment of a Bishop be no design'd to be perpetual as that of St Chrysostom was but onely for a Time then there may not be any Necessity that another should be plac'd in his See And this was the Reason why when St Athanasius the Patriarch of Alexandria was banish'd by the Emperour Constantine there was no new Patriarch created That He was banish'd onely for a Time and that the Emperour Constantine intended to recall him and to restore him to his Bishoprick is expressly attested by the Younger Emperour Constantine in his Toigaroun ei kai ta malista c Jam cum imprimis vestr in Deum pietati su que Sedi hunc Episcopum Dominus Deus noster Pater Constantinus restituere vellet humana forte preventus antequam hoc votum impleret requieverit ego mihi convenire puto ut suscepta voluntate sacr memori Imperatoris id ipsum adimpleam quod ille non potuit Apud Athanasii ad Imp Const Apolog p 806 Letter to the Church of Alexandria by which he restores him to his See Who adds that he himself by restoring him did onely fulfil his Father's Will who he says would have done it himself if he had not been prevented by Death And Pope Julius in his Synodical ho tote ou gegonen ou de eis Gallias autou apostalentos egegonei gar an kai tote ei ont s n katagn stheis amelei epanelth n scholazousan kai ekdechomen n auton t n ekkl sian he rei Ap S Athan Apol ad Imp Const p 784 Epistle to the Synod of Antioch concludes That the Emperour Constantine did not fully and perfectly condemn Athanasius because there was no one put into his Place during the time of his Banishment If says he He had fully condemn'd him his See would have been dispos'd of to another The Solution Sir of these Queries which I have propos'd will prove if I am not mistaken a work of no great Ease I should gladly see the Knot fairly untied without any Cutting and Violence We will see on the contrary if you please how easily those Knots may be loos'd which our Adversaries are wont to present us as the greatest effects of their Skill Ob 1 How does it consist with the Safety of the Church and of Religion if the Secular Governour has Authority to turn out a Bishop Then all Bishops may depend on his Sentence and the Church and Religion be precarious An Orthodox Bishop may be depos'd and a Heretick placed in his See Ans It cannot be avoided but that the Church and Religion must be always in some measure Precarious and depend upon the Civil Magistrat If the Governour be an Enemy to Religion there is no avoiding Oppression wheresoever we lodge the true Power of Depriving a Bishop Now to answer directly the Objection If the Civil Governour should turn out our Orthodox Bishops and put in Hereticks in their Places or put in none at all in their places then the Church is obliged to adhere to the old Ones turn'd out or if there be a necessity to procure new Ones that are Orthodox Thus if the Civil Magistrat should forbid the Christian Religion to be preach'd in his Country he is not to be obey'd because it is the Will of our Saviour that his Gospel should be preach'd to all Nations as far as the Preaching of it does consist with those Rules that are truly essential to Government And when Decius the Emperour aim'd to root out the Christian Religion in the City of Rome by destroying the Bishop Fabianus and forbiding that any new Bishop should be Created in", 'lest you traduce the Princes power vnder the Metropolitanes name If waspishnesse woulde suffer you soberly to consider not onely what things are changed in our times but also why and by whom you should better satisfie your selues and lesse trouble the realme then now you do Afore princes began to professe christianitie the church had no way as I noted before to discusse right and wrong in faith and other ecclesiastical causes but by Synodes and assemblies of religious wise pastors that course always continued in the church euen when the sword most sharply pursued the church from the Apostles deaths toConstantinesraigne and was euer found in the church when christian Princes were not Those Synodes were assembled and gouerned by the Bishops of the chiefe and mother churches and cities in euerie prouince who by the ancient Councils are calledMetropolitans When princes embraced the faith they increased the number of Synods and confirmed not onlie the canons of generall Councils but also the iudgements and decisions of prouinciall Synodes as the best meanes they coulde deuise to procure peace and aduance religion in euerie place for as by their lawes they referred Ecclesiasticall causes to Ecclesiasticall Iudges so lest matters shoulde hang long in strife they charged eache Metropolitane to assemble the Bishops of his Prouince twise euerie yeere and there to examine and order all matters of doubt and wrong within the Church The rules of the Nicene Councill touching that and al other things Constantine atified asEusebiuswitnesseth and like wise the sentences of Bishops in their Synodes kept according to that appointment Euseb de vita Constantins lib 3 in non Latin alphabet The decrees of the Nicene council Constantine confirmed with his consent seale or authoritie And reporting the lawes made by him in fauour ofChristians Eusebius saith Idem lib 4 de vita Constantini The determinations of Bishops deliuered in their Synodes he sealed or ratified that it might not be lawfull for the Rulers of Nations to infringe their decrees since the Priests of God as he thought were more approoued or better to be trusted then any Iudge yea whatsoeuer is done in the holie assemblies of Bishops Idem lib 3 in non Latin alphabet that saithConstantine must bee ascribed to the heauenly wil or counsell of God Concerning the foure first general Councils Iustiniansaith Nouella constitutio1 1 ca 1 de4sanctis conciliis We decree that the sacred Ecclesiastical rules which were made and agreed on in the foure first holie Councils that is in the Nicene Constantinopolitane Ephesine and Chalcedon shall the force of Empertall Lawes for the rules of the foure aboue named Councils we obserue as Lawes In tract of time when causes multiplied and Bishops coulde neither support the charge they were at in being abroade nor bee absent so long from their Churches as the hearing and concluding of euerie priuate matter would require they were constrained toassemblebut once in the yeere and in the meane space to commit such causes as could abide no such delay or were too tedious for their short meetings the hearing and iudgement of the Metropolitane or Primate of the prouince country where y strifes arose The Councill in Trullo saith Concil in Trul ca 8 The things which were determined by our sacred Fathers wee will to stand good in all points and renue the Canon which commaundeth Synodes of Bishops to be kept euery yeere in euery Prouince where the Metropolitane shall appoint But since by reason of the inuasions of the Barbarians and diuers other occasions the Gouernors of the Church cannot possibly assemble in Synode twise euery yeere wee decree that in any case there shall be a Synode of Bishops once euery yeere for Ecclesisticall questions likelie to arise in euery Prouince at the place where the Metropolitane shal make choice The second Nicene Councill Synod Nicen 2 ca 6 Where the Canon willeth iudiciall inquisition to be made twise euery yeere by the assemblie of Bishops in euery Prouince and yet for the misery and pouertie of such as should trauell the Fathers of the sixt Synode decreed it should be once in the yeere and then things amisse to bee redressed we renue this later Canon insomuch that if any Metropolitane neglect to doe it except he be hindered by necessitie violence or some other reasonable cause he shall be vnder the punishment of the Canons The Council of Affrica Concil Africani ca 138in epist ad', 'that perish folishnes but vs that are saued it is the power of God 23 We preach Christ crucified the Iewes a stumbling blocke and the Gr ekes foolishnesse 2 Cor 2 15 For we are God the sw ete sauour of Christ in them that are saued and in them that perishe 16 To the one we are the sauour of death and to the other we are the sauor of lyfe lyfe The fyfth Aphorisme THere are others besides these vvhose vnderstanding he styrreth vp to perceyne and beleeue the things which they heare 1 But this is wrought by that generall faith wherewith all the Deuylles also being indued doo notwithstanding tremble Proues out of the word of God Iam 2 19 Thou bel euest that there is one God thou doest well the Deuyls also bel eue and tremble The sixt and seuenth Aphorisme LAste of all they vvhiche are of all men moste vnhappie doo also clyme he hygher that they maye the greater fall 1 for by the benefite of a ertaine grace they are entred thus farre The verie reprobates or ofcastes sometimes doo seeme for a season to bee planted in the Church of God and do reach others the vvaie to saluation hat they are also somewhat mooued to ast of the heauenlie gift 2 in so much hat for a tyme hauing receyued the eede they doo seeme to bee planted n the Churche of God 3 and doo also hewe others the vvaie to saluati n But this is certaine that that spi ite of adoption 4 vvhich vvee saide to bee proper them vvhich are neuer caste forth 5 and vvhich are vvrit en in the secreete of the people of God vvas neuer communicated Reade Mar 7 verse 21 22 23 or imparted vvith them 6 for if they vvere of the elect or chosen they shoulde doubtlesse remaine with the electe or chosen All these therefore The cause vvhy some of the reprobates or ofcastes vvhich seemed for a time to bee of the Church of God are fynallie destroied is their vvylling departure from that state vvhich before they vvere in vvieked es and sinne 7 because n cessarylie but yet voluntarylie or vvyllynglie as they vvho are vnder the kingdome of synne 8 doo turne agayne their vomytte 9 and fall from fayth and are therefore pulled vppe by the roote to bee caste into he yre They are forsaken I saye ofGod 10 vvho being moued with h owne wyll the which no man can with stande 11 and with their corruption and wickednesse notwithstanding 12 doeth harden them maketh fatte they heart stoppeth their eares fynallie blin deth their eyes 13 and for the performaunce of this thing vseth partlie their owne euyll lustes where hee geueth them vp to the gouerned The means vvhich God vseth in dening the ofcastes 14 partlie by that same spirite of lying which keepeth them bound in chaines to wyt because of their corruption out of the which as cut of a certaine spring there yssueth out a contine wall streame of infidelytie or vnbeleefe ignoraunce and iniquitie 15 vvhereof it commeth to passe that they hauing made shipwrack as touching faith can neuer escape the daye appointed for theyr destruction 16 that God maye be glorified in their iust dampnation Proues out of the word of God Heb 6 4 For it is impossible that they which beene one lyghtened and tasted of the heauenlie gyfte and beene made partakers of the holie ghost 5 And tasted to the good worde of God and of the powers of the worlde to come 6 If they fall a waiel shoulde be renewed againe by repentaunce as who crucified againe them selues the sonne of God c Act 8 13 AndSimonalso him selfebel eued and being baptized abode withPhillip c Math 13 24 Reade the Parrable of the Sower Act 1 16 Men and brethren thisScripture must needes beene fulfylled which the holie ghost foretolde by the mouth ofDauid as concerningIudas c 17 For he was numbred with vs and had obtained part of his ministerie Ioh 6 37 Whatsoeuer my Father geuethmee shall come mee and him that co meth m e I cast not away Ezec 13 9 And mine hande shall bevpon the Prophets that s e vanity and diuine lyes they shall not b e in the assemblye of my people neither', 'lent was the turnement at Dunstable to the whiche turnement come all the yonge bachelary and chyualry of Englonde with many other erles and lordes Atte the whiche turnement kynge Edwarde hymself was the re present And the next yere folowynge in the xviii yere of his regne atte his parlement holden at westmynster the auyzeme of Paske kynge Edward y thirde made Edwarde his fyrste sone prynce of walys And in the xix yere of his regne anone after in Ianyuer before le te the same kynge Edwarde let make full noblle Iustes grete feestes in the place of his byrthe at wyndesore y there was neuer none suche seen therafore At whiche feest ryaltee were two kynges and two quenes y prynce of walys the duke of Cornewayle x Erles ix Countesses barons and many burgeys the whyche myght not lyghtly be nombred and of dyuerse londes beyonde the see were many straungers And atte the same tyme whan y Iustes were done kyng Edwarde made a grete souper in y whiche he ordened began his rou de table ordened stedfasted the daye of the rounde table to be holden there at wyndesore in y Wytsone weke euer more yerely And in this tyme Englysshmen so moche haunted and cleuyd to the woodnes foly of she straungers y frome tyme of comyngeof Henaudees xviii yere passed they ordeyned chaunged theym euery yere dyuerse shappes dysguysynge of clothynge of longe large and wyde clothes destitute dyserte frome all olde honest gode vsage And an other tyme shorte clothes strayt wastyd dagged kyt on euery syde slatered botomed with sleues tapytis of surcotes hodes ouer longe ouermoche hangynge y yf I the sothe shall saye they were more lyke too tormentours deuyls in theyr clothyng shoynge other araye than to men the wymen more nycely yet passed y me in araye and curyouslyer for they were soo strayt clothed y they lete hange foretayles sewed byneth within ther clothes for to fele and hyde theyr arses the whyche dysguysynges pryde parauenture afterwarde brought forth caused many mysshappes myscheyf in y reame of Englond The xx yere of kynge Edwarde he went ouer into Brytayne Galcoyne in whos co pany wente the erle of warwyk y erle of Suffolke the erle of Huntyngton the erle of Arundell many other lordes comune people in a greate multytude with a greate Nauye of CC xl shyppes anone after mydsomer for to auenge hym of many wronges harmes too hym done by Philyp of Valoys kynge of Frau ce ayenste the trewes before honde grau tyd the whiche trewes he falsly vntrewely by cauelaco ns losed disquatte Howe kynge Edwarde saylled intoo Normandye and arryued at Hogges wta greate hoste IN y xxi yere of his regne ky g edward thrugh cou seyll of all y grete lordes of Englonde callyd gadryd togider in his parleme t at westmestre before Ester ordeyned hym for too passe ouer y see agayne for to disease distroble the rebelles of Fraunce whan hys Nauye was come togyder made redyhe went with a greate host y xii day of Iulii saylled into Normandye and arryued at hogges And whan he hadde rested hym there vi dayes for by cause or trauaylynge of the see and for to out all his men with all theyr necessaryes out of theyr shyppes he went toward Cadomun brennynge wastynge and destroyenge all the townes that he founde in his waye And the xxvi dayes of Iuly at the brydge of Cadony manly and nobly strengthed and defended normans he had there a stronge a longe durynge thrugh whiche a multytude of peoble were slay e And there were taken of prysoners the erle of Ewe the lorde of Tankeruyll and a hundred of other knyghtes and men of armes and vi hondred of footmen bred and the towne and the subbarbes the bart walle and of all thynges that they myght bere caryen out was robbyd dyspoyled After y kynge pas sed forth by y cou tre about y brede of myle he wastyd all manere thynge that he founde whan Philyp of valors per ceyued this all though he were faste by hym with a stronge host yet he wold not come nygh hym but breke all the b dg beyonde y water of Seyn fro Ro n too Parys hymself fledde y same te of Parys withall y hast y he myght Forsothe the noble kynge Edwarde whan he come', 'he 9 Muses did name her Of Musicke MUsicke is an Arte compounded of Number Harmonie and Melodie called the mistresse of delightes the delight of Princes both auncient and honorable highly est emed and richly rewarded in all ages A singuler blessing of God sent downe from heauen as a pleasant companion to comfort our sorrowes and abbreuiat our wearinesse on earth Daintie meates are delicate to the taste Beautifull colours pleasant to the eyes And sw ete perfumes delightfull to the nose But the harmonial consent of Musicke most precious to the eares It rauisheth the sences reuiueth the spirites sharpeneth the witt inflameth the heart encourageth the valiant terrefieth the dastard relieueth the distraughted expulseth Melancolike dumps recreateth wearied mindes and stirreth vp an aptnesse vertue and godlinesse 1 kings 10 35 KingSaulby Musick was deliuered from grieuous torme ts The Prophets by Musicke was moued to prophisie 1 kings 1 10 11 OrpheusandAmphionby Musicke were saide to moue stones rockes and trees Wilde beastes by Musicke b ene tamed birdes allured fishes delighted and serpents charmed The fiercenes of the Wolfe is mitigated by the sound of the cornet the Elephant delighted with the Organe the B e with the noyse of brasse the Crane with the trumpet and the Dolphin with the harpe And such humaine creatures as can finde no pleasure nor delight in the sw ete harmoniall consent of concordes and proportions which speake them so faire must n edes be monsters in Nature hauing their bodies without sence and their heads out of proportion The Gr ekes accounted no man learned without skill in the art of Musicke the sw etenesse whereof is by Iesus Syrach compared to a Carbuncle stone set in gold Eccle 32 6 As the Lute or Bandora As pipe and trumpet As the voyce with broken consort Cassiodorus affimeth that the kinde of melidie called Dorius giueth wisedome to the minde Phrigins increaseth courage to the heart Lydius stirreth vp an aptnesse to conceiue and Aeolius pacifieth the affections A soft dolefull melody full of solome mourning sw etnesse not onely pearceth the minde maketh tender thehart and allureth the outward sences but also by the artificiall harmony of numbers and proportions it delighteth euen reason it selfe And therefore Pithagoras had his scholers brought a sl epe and waked againe with the noise of the Harpe Church Musicke And the better to moone and stirre vp mans drowsie affections to deuotion and godlinesse that the doctrine of saluation might more easily pearce the hearts and minds of the hearers Barnard It hath pleased God in all ages sayth S Augustine to his precepts of instruction August in his preface vpon the Psalmes Eccle 44 7 3 kings 10 14mingled with the delightfulnesse of Musicke his diuice seruice adorned with the sw etenesse of melody and his prayses comprehended in verses and songs after the custome of wise Phisitions who season their bitter medicines with sw ete syropes 1 Cron 23 6 2 Cron 29 fThe ordinarie seruice appointed to the Iewes was solemnely obserued with singing of Psalmes sounding of trumpets and playing vpon diuers instruments 2 kings 6 But if our Michols had seene him at this day c 2 Cronicl 5 dWhen the Arke of God was carryed home to Ierusalem Dauid himselfe did both sing and dance before it When it was brought into the temple the Leuites in white robes stood at the East end of the altar singing and playing vpon Psaltaries Symbals Shalmes Harpes And with them an hundreth and twentie Priestes sounding of Trumpets whose pleasant Harmoniall consent in their prayses and thankes giuing was so gratefully excepted of God that he filled the house with the presence of his owne glorie Apoc 5 8 Apoc 14 aIohn hard the voyce of singing harping and playing of vials from heauen The Apostle exhorteth the Ephesians to speake themselues in Psalmes Himnes and spirituall songes Ephes 5 19 making melody the Lord in their harts God is well pleased sayth Ierom with the morning and euening Himns of the faithfull Ieromvpon the 64 Psal And s eing the Prophet Dauid hath appointed his Psalmes to be song with sondry notes Psal 1 Psal 14 9 varietie of tunes and diuersitie of musicall instruments as Simbals Psalm 150 Organes Psaltaries Shambes Trumpets Harpes and Lutes c This wordSela placed in y Psalmes where the matter is most notable signifieth lift vp', "Soldier and a Sailor Music A Fox may steal your Hens Sir A Whore your Health and Pence Sir Your Daughter rob your Chest Sir Your Wife may steal your Rest Sir A Thief your Goods and Plate But this is all but picking With Rest Pence Chest and Chicken It ever was decreed Sir If Lawyer 's Hand is fee'd Sir He steals your whole Estate The Lawyers are bitter Enemies to those in our Way They do n't care that any body should get a clandestine Livelihood but themselves Enter Polly Polly 'T was only Nimming Ned He brought in a Damask Window Curtain a Hoop Petticoat a pair of Silver Candlesticks a Periwig and one Silk Stocking from the Fire that happen'd last Night Peachum There is not a Fellow that is cleverer in his way and saves more Goods out of the Fire than Ned But now Polly to your Affair for Matters must not be left as they are You are married then it seems Polly Yes Sir Peachum And how do you propose to live Child Polly Like other Women Sir upon the Industry of my Husband Mrs Peachum What is the Wench turn'd Fool A Highwayman 's Wife like a Soldier 's hath as little of his Pay as of his Company Peachum And had not you the common Views of a Gentlewoman in your Marriage Polly Polly I do n't know what you mean Sir Peachum Of a Jointure and of being a Widow Polly But I love him Sir how then could I have Thoughts of parting with him Peachum Parting with him Why this is the whole Scheme and Intention of all Marriage Articles The comfortable Estate of Widow hood is the only Hope that keeps up a Wife 's Spirits Where is the Woman who would scruple to be a Wife if she had it in her Power to be a Widow whenever she pleas'd If you have any Views of this sort Polly I shall think the Match not so very unreasonable Polly How I dread to hear your Advice Yet I must beg you to explain yourself Peachum Secure what he hath got have him peach'd the next Sessions and then at once you are made a rich Widow Polly What murder the Man I love The Blood runs cold at my Heart with the very thought of it Peachum Fie Polly What hath Murder to do in the Affair Since the thing sooner or later must happen I dare say the Captain himself would like that we should get the Reward for his Death sooner than a Stranger Why Polly the Captain knows that as 't is his Employment to rob so 't is ours to take Robbers every Man in his Business So that there is no Malice in the Case Mrs Peachum Ay Husband now you have nick'd the Matter To have him peach'd is the only thing could ever make me forgive her AIR XII Now ponder well ye Parents dear Music Polly O ponder well be not severe So save a wretched Wife For on the Rope that hangs my Dear Depends poor Polly 's Life Mrs Peachum But your Duty to your Parents Hussy obliges you to hang him What would many a Wife give for such an Opportunity Polly What is a Jointure what is Widow hood to me I know my Heart I can not survive him AIR XIII Le printems rapelle aux armes Music The Turtle thus with plaintive Crying Her Lover dying The Turtle thus with plaintive Crying Laments her Dove Down she drops quite spent with Sighing Pair'd in Death as pair'd in Love Thus Sir it will happen to your poor Polly Mrs Peachum What is the Fool in Love in earnest then I hate thee for being particular Why Wench thou art a Shame to thy very Sex Polly But hear me Mother If you ever lov'd Mrs Peachum Those cursed Play Books she reads have been her Ruin One Word more Hussy and I shall knock your Brains out if you have any Peachum Keep out of the way Polly for fear of Mischief and consider of what is proposed to you Mrs Peachum Away Hussy Hang your Husband and be dutiful Exit Polly Re enter Polly and listens behind column Mrs Peachum The Thing Husband must and shall be done For the sake of Intelligence we must take other measures and have", "undiscover'd and she reconducted me to my own room where unable to keep my legs in the agitation I was in I instantly threw myself down on the bed where I lay transported though asham'd at what I felt Phoebe lay down by me and ask'd me archly if now that I had seen the enemy and fully considered him I was still afraid of him or did I think I could venture to come to a close engagement with him To all which not a word on my side I sigh'd and could scarce breathe She takes hold of my hand and having roll'd up her own petticoats forced it half strivingly towards those parts where now grown more knowing I miss'd the main object of my wishes and finding not even the shadow of what I wanted where every thing was so flat or so hollow in the vexation I was in at it I should have withdrawn my hand but for fear of disobliging her Abandoning it then entirely to her management she made use of it as she thought proper to procure herself rather the shadow than the substance of any pleasure For my part I now pin'd for more solid food and promis'd tacitly to myself that I would not be put off much longer with this foolery from woman to woman if Mrs Brown did not soon provide me with the essential specific In short I had all the air of not being able to wait the arrival of my lord B tho' he was now expected in a very few days nor did I wait for him for love itself took charge of the disposal of me in spite of interest or gross lust It was now two days after the closet scene that I got up about six in the morning and leaving my bed fellow fast asleep stole down with no other thought than of taking a little fresh air in a small garden which our back parlour open'd into and from which my confinement debarr'd me at the times company came to the house but now sleep and silence reign'd all over it I open'd the parlour door and well surpriz'd was I at seeing by the side of a fire half our a young gentleman in the old lady's elbow chair with his legs laid upon another fast asleep and left there by his thoughtless companions who had drank him down and then went off with every one his mistress whilst he stay'd behind by the courtesy of the old matron who would not disturb of turn him out in that condition at one in the morning and beds it is more than probable there were none to spare On the table still remain'd the punch bowl and glasses strew's about in their usual disorder after a drunken revel But when I drew nearer to view the sleeping one heavens what a sight No no term of years no turn of fortune could ever erase the lightning like impression his form made on me Yes dearest object of my earliest passion I command for ever the remembrance of thy first appearance to my ravish'd eyes it calls thee up present and I see thee now Figure to yourself Madam a fair stripling between eighteen and nineteen with his head reclin'd on one of the sides of the chair his hair in disorder'd curls irregularly shading a face on which all the roseate bloom of youth and all the manly graces conspired to fix my eyes and heart Even the languor and paleness of his face in which the momentary triumph of the lily over the rose was owing to the excesses of the night gave an inexpressible sweetness to the finest features imaginable his eyes closed in sleep displayed the meeting edges of their lids beautifully bordered with long eyelashes over which no pencil could have described two more regular arches than those that grac'd his forehead which was high prefectly white and smooth Then a pair of vermilion lips pouting and swelling to the touch as if a bee had freshly stung them seem'd to challenge me to get the gloves off this lovely sleeper had not the modesty and respect which in both sexes are inseparable from a true passion check'd my impulses But on seeing his shirt collar unbutton'd and a bosom whiter than a drift of snow the pleasure of considering it could not bribe", 'its situation as upon its fertility That of a metallic mine depends more upon its fertility and less upon its situation The coarse and still more the precious metals when separated from the ore are so valuable that they can generally bear the expense of a very long land and of the most distant sea carriage Their market is not confined to the countries in the neighbourhood of the mine but extends to the whole world The copper of Japan makes an article of commerce in Europe the iron of Spain in that of Chili and Peru The silver of Peru finds its way not only to Europe but from Europe to China The price of coals in Westmoreland or Shropshire can have little effect on their price at Newcastle and their price in the Lionnois can have none at all The productions of such distant coal mines can never be brought into competition with one another But the productions of the most distant metallic mines frequently may and in fact commonly are The price therefore of the coarse and still more that of the precious metals at the most fertile mines in the world must necessarily more or less affect their price at every other in it The price of copper in Japan must have some influence upon its price at the copper mines in Europe The price of silver in Peru or the quantity either of labour or of other goods which it will purchase there must have some influence on its price not only at the silver mines of Europe but at those of China After the discovery of the mines of Peru the silver mines of Europe were the greater part of them abandoned The value of silver was so much reduced that their produce could no longer pay the expense of working them or replace with a profit the food clothes lodging and other necessaries which were consumed in that operation This was the case too with the mines of Cuba and St Domingo and even with the ancient mines of Peru after the discovery of those of Potosi The price of every metal at every mine therefore being regulated in some measure by its price at the most fertile mine in the world that is actually wrought it can at the greater part of mines do very little more than pay the expense of working and can seldom afford a very high rent to the landlord Rent accordingly seems at the greater part of mines to have but a small share in the price of the coarse and a still smaller in that of the precious metals Labour and profit make up the greater part of both A sixth part of the gross produce may be reckoned the average rent of the tin mines of Cornwall the most fertile that are known in the world as we are told by the Rev Mr Borlace vice warden of the stannaries Some he says afford more and some do not afford so much A sixth part of the gross produce is the rent too of several very fertile lead mines in Scotland In the silver mines of Peru we are told by Frezier and Ulloa the proprietor frequently exacts no other acknowledgment from the undertaker of the mine but that he will grind the ore at his mill paying him the ordinary multure or price of grinding Till 1736 indeed the tax of the king of Spain amounted to one fifth of the standard silver which till then might be considered as the real rent of the greater part of the silver mines of Peru the richest which have been known in the world If there had been no tax this fifth would naturally have belonged to the landlord and many mines might have been wrought which could not then be wrought because they could not afford this tax The tax of the duke of Cornwall upon tin is supposed to amount to more than five per cent or one twentieth part of the value and whatever may be his proportion it would naturally too belong to the proprietor of the mine if tin was duty free But if you add one twentieth to one sixth you will find that the whole average rent of the tin mines of Cornwall was to the whole average rent of the silver mines of Peru as thirteen to twelve But the silver mines of Peru are not now able', 'that saying of holyIob Take pittie of me at least you my friends because the hand of our Lord hath touched me 15 S Antoninealso hearing that PopeEugeniusthe Fourth had designed him Bishop ofFlorence coming fromNaples where he was at that time thought to fled into some desert Iland S Anton and hauing attempted it was brought back by some of his kindred toSiena where he laboured with al might and mayo by letters by intreatie and by friends also which he made to auoyd the charge til the Pope half angrie threatned to excommunicate him wherupon aduising with some learned men and finding them al to be of opinion that he could not with safe conscience withstand it any longer falling flat vpon his face and weeping bitterly he stooped to that Pastoral charge yet so as he forsooke not the burthen of Religion For he altered neither diet nor apparel and ordered his house as if it had been a Monasterie and often went into the kitchin and scoured the pots and did such like other household offices as it were to ease the troubles of his Pastoral charge with those Religious solaces What more pregnant proofe can a man that Religious humilitie is farre more to be desired then the dignitie of a Bishop then to behold so many Religious men and al of them eminent in sanctitie either constantly to refuse that degree of honour or when they could not refuse it and had trial of it alwaies to esteeme it as a heauy burthen and beare it with greefe and with al continually to retayne their Religious practises either as a solace of their charge or that they might not want the benefit wherof they knew ful wel the excessiue greatnes A Comparison betwixt a Religious life and the life of an Heremit CHAP XXXIX WE read that in Ancient time the solitarie manner of life of Hermites was in great veneration among men and much honoured of God Who called many famous men it and made them admirable to the world both by the splendour of many rare and excellent vertues and the glorie of Miracles yea the perpetual rigour and austeritie of life of many of them was a continual miracle Such wore thePauls andHilarions two or three of theSimeons the twoMacharia and many other great Lights of the deserts whose deeds and sayings and examples alwayes borne great sway in al matter of Perfection But this kind of life and way of san titie is now almost out of vse yet it wil not be a m le to compare the benefit of a Religious life such as now a dayes is more frequented with the heigt and rarenes of that kind of perfection to the end that seeing it neuer a whit inferiour to that which in al things was then so eminent but rather that in many things it hath the aduantage of it we may the easyer know what esteeme to make therof within our selues And vpon whom can we better or more assuredly ground our discourse in this kind then vpon that famousAbbot Iohn Cass coll19 c 3 who asCassianrecordeth when he had lined thirtie yeares in companie of others in a Monasterie be ooke himself afterwards into the wildernes The opinion of Abbot Iohn concerning this point and there remayned ful twentie yeares and then in his old age and ripest iudgement after so long experience of both those courses hauing liued in them both with great arenes of sanctitie returned againe to liue with others and made choyce to end his dayes in a Monasterie and being asked the reason why he did so he discoursed at large of both kinds of life as hauing made long trial of them both and concluded that a solitarie life had this commoditie that seuering the mind from al earthly things it gaue it the more freedome to vnite it self to God as neere as human infirmitie wil giue it leaue But a Monastical life had a double commoditie to wit that first it doth teach a man to mortifie or to vse his owne word to crucifie his owne wil and inclination so that he may humbly say with our Sauiour Io 6 38 I came not to do my wil but my fathers that sent me Secondly that it freeth vs from taking care of any thing that concernes the body and thinking of tomorrow', '  The picnic was a very gay one  and the bal costum all that Alices fancy had painted it and a few over  as her slang husband was pleased to express it  The young couple went dressed as Romeo and Juliet  Harry  if left to himself  would have chosen a clowns suit of motley  but Alice considered the romantic preferable to the ridiculous  and so he yielded  though it must be confessed that he afforded the most stalwart  robust  and cheerful representation of the forlorn Veronese lover that can well be imagined  Alice although she also would have looked the part better if her damask cheek had not glowed quite so brightly with health and happiness made an extremely fascinating little Juliet  and produced a sensation which delighted her husband  and bid fair to turn her own pretty head  The bal and picnic being safely accomplished  and Alice perceiving that  although he did not again openly broach the subject  Harrys thoughts were continually wandering to Coverdale Park  pretended like a loving little hypocrite as she was that she also began to feel homesick  and that  although Paris was all very charming and agreeable for a little while  she should be very sorry to stay there long  Thus  the day of their departure was fixed  so that Harry should be enabled to reach home before the first of September as Alice choosing the lesser of two evils meant to encourage his shooting occasionally for a few hours  as a bribe to induce him to give up that senseless and dangerous pastime  hunting  and she actually believed that her influence could accomplish all thisdear  innocent little Alice  On the morning before they were to start  a letter arrived from the Grange  Alice read it eagerly  Oh  Harry  she exclaimed  what do you think Emily tells me  What a strange  extraordinary  wretched thing  it seems quite impossible  What is it  little wife  returned Harry  Has your father turned freetrader  and invited Messrs  Cobden and Bright to stay with him  or has Arthur been made Lord Chancellor  Something almost as wonderful  was the rejoinder  Mr  Crane has proposed for my cousin Kates hand  and she has positively accepted him  And a very sensible thing  too  replied Harry  who  leaning over the back of his wifes chair  was wickedly and surreptitiously attaching an ornamental penwiper to the end of one of her long  silky ringlets  I dare say  now  youre bitterly repenting your own folly in having allowed her the chance  Alice  turning her head quickly to administer condign punishment for this speech  by a tug at her lord and masters ample whiskers  became aware of the scheme laid against her unconscious ringlet by reason of a twitch  which Harry  unprepared for her sudden movement  was unable to avoid giving it  You silly boy  what are you doing to me  oh  youve tied a horrid thing to my pet curl  take it off directly  sir  But seriously  now  about Kate dearest Harrydo be sensible  please  and let me talk to you  This exhortation was called forth by the fact of the incorrigible Coverdale having placed the penwiperwhich was a sort of cross between a threebarrelled cocked hat and an improbable pyramidon the top of his wifes head  just where the crossroads in the parting of her hair occurred     ', 'a runnynge yssue shall not eateof the holy thinges tyll he be clensed Who so toucheth eny vncleane thinge or whose sede departeth from him by night or who so toucheth eny worme that is vncleane him or a ma ytis vncleane him what so euer defyleth hi loke what soule toucheth eny soch is vncleane vntyll the euen shall not eate of the holy thinges but shall first bath his flesh with water And wha yeSonne is gone downe and he cleane then maye he eate therof for it is his foode Loke what dyeth alone or is rent of wylde beestes shall he not eate ythe be not vncleane theron for I am yeLORDE Therfore shal they kepe my lawe ytthey lade not synne vpon them dye therin whan they vnhalowe them selues in it For I am yeLORDE ythalowe them A straunger shal not eate of the holy thinges ner an housholde gest of the prestes ner an hyred seruau t But yf yeprest bye a soule for his money yesame maye eate therof And loke who is borne in his house maye eate of his bred also Neuertheles yf the prestes doughter be a straungers wife she shal not eate of the Heue offeringes of holynes But yf she be a wedowe or deuorced or no sede commeth agayne to hir fathers house as afore whan she was yet a mayden in hir fathers house then shall she eate of hir fathers bred But no strau ger shal eate therof Who so els eateth of the halowed thynges vnwyttingly shal put yefifth parte there and geue it the prest with the halowed thinge that they vnhalowe not yehalowed thinges of the children of Israel which they Heue vp theLORDE lest they lade them selues with myszdoinge and trespace wha they eate their halowed thynges for I am yeLORDEwhich halowe the And yeLORDEtalked wtMoses saide Speake Aaron his sonnes to all yechildre of Israel Deut 15 c and17 aWhat so euer Israelite or straunger in Israel wyll do his offerynge whether it be their vowe or of fre wyl that they wyll offre a burnt offerynge theLORDE to reconcyle them selues it shal be a male and without blemysh of the oxen or lambes or goates al 1 bWhat so euer hath eny blemish shal they not offre for they shal fynde no fauoure therwith And who so wyl offre an health offeringe theLORDEto separate out a vowe or of fre wyl oxen or shepe it shalbe without blemysh ytit maye be accepted It shal no deformite Yf it be blynde or broke or wounded or a wen or skyrvye or scabbed they shal offre none soch theLORDE ner put an offerynge of eny soch vpo the altare of theLORDE An oxe or shepe ythath myszshappe membres or no rompe mayest thou off of a fre wyll but to a vowe it maye not be accepted Thou shalt offre also theLORDEnothinge ytis brused or broken or rent or cutt out ye shal do no soch in youre londe Morouer ye shall offre no bred youre God of a straungers hande for it is marred of him and he hath a deformite therfore shal it not be accepted for you And theLORDEspake Moses sayde Wha an oxe or la be or goate is brought forth it shal be seuen dayes with the dame and vpon the eight daye therafter it maie be offered theLORDE the is it accepted Whether it be oxe or lambe it shall not be slayne with his yonge in one daye But wha ye wil offre a tha k offringe theLORDEytit maye be accepted ye shal eate it the same daye kepe nothinge ouer vntyll the mornynge for I am theLORDE Therfore kepe now my commaundementes and do them for I am theLORDE ytye vnhalowe not my holy name that I maye be halowed amonge the children of Israel For I am he that halowe you eue yeLORDE which brought you out of yelo de of Egipte ytI might be yorGod Euen I yeLORDE TheXXIII Chapter ANd theLORDEtalked with Moses sayde Speake yechildren of Israel and saye them These are yefeastes of theLORDE which ye shal call holy dayes Sixe dayes shalt thou worke Exo 2 Deu 5 bbut the seuenth daie is the rest of the Sabbath and shalbe called holy Ye shal do no worke therin for it is the Sabbath of theLORDE where so euer ye dwell These are the feastes', 'of thePell in the Receipts of the Exchequer In Pelle Recept Termino Mich An R Caroli 14 Sabbathi 15 Martii 1638Anglia A Reverendissimo in Christo patrae Willielmo Cant Archiepiscopo totius Angliae Primat Metropol 100 l de Denar per ipsum recept ex dono Thomae Rowe in sacra Theolog doctor nup defunct versus defensionem Regni 100 l sol Eodem Termino Veneris duodecimo Aprilis 1638 Cantuar Dioc A Decano Capit Eccles Cathed Christi Cant ut don suum spontaneum versus defens Regni per manus Reverendis in Christo patris Willielmi Archiep ibid solut 300 l sol Termino Pasche Anno Reg Caroli 15 Martis ultimo Aprilis 1639 A Archiepis ib per Williel Cranmer Gen 502 l 12 s 9 d de Denar per ipsum recept de diversis clericis infra Dioc pred ut don S spontan versus defensionem Regni 502 l 12 s 9 Eodem Termino Mercurii primo Maii 1639 Lincoln Dioc A Willielmo Archiep Cant coll Denar ut don spontanea Cleri infra dios predict 473 l 13 s 8 d versus defensionem Regni in hac expeditione S Majestatis in partes boreal per Mathew Leak Gen solut 473 l 13 s 8dEodem Termino Anno die A Willielmo Archiepiscopo Cant coll Denar ut don spontan cleri infra dioc predict versus defensionem Regni in hac expeditione suae Majestatis in partes boreal per William Rolf Gen solut 209 l 14 s 6dTermino Paschae Anno Reg Caroli 15 Iovis 13 die Maii 1639 Anglia A Reverendissimo in Christo patre Domino Williel Cant Archiep 500 l de Denar per ipsum recept de quadam persona cujus nomen concelari desideratur dat versus defensionem Regni 500 l sol Eodem Termino Sabbathi 4 Maii 1639 Lincoln Willielmo Archiep Cantuar col Denar ut don spontan cleri infra dioc predict versus defensionem Regni in hac expeditions S Majestatis in partes boreal per G alter Walker Gen Comiss com Bed solut 315 l 19 s 6dEodem Termino Martis 14 Maii 1639 Anglia A Reverendissimo in Christo patre Williel Archiep Cant ut don spontaneum clerici ignoti versus defension Regni 87 l sol Eodem Termino Lunae 20 Maii 1639 Cantuar Dioc A Reverendissimo in Christo patre Williel Archiep Cant 20 l ut dom spont clerici ignoti versus defens Regni 20 l sol Eodem Termino Martis 28 Maii 1639 Lincoln Dioc A Willielmo Archiep Cant coll Denar ut don spont cleri infra dioc pred versus defens Regni in hac exped S Majestatis in partes boreal per Iohan Crosse Gen solut 289 l sol Eodem Termino Mercurii 15 Iunii 1639 Cantuar Dioc A Reverendissimo in Christo patre Williel Archiep ibid ut donum spontaneum clerici ignoti versus defens Regni 20 l sol Eodem Termino Mercurii 19 Iunii 1639 Cantuar Dioc Archiep ibid per Willielmo Cranmer Gen 31 l 12 s 6 d de Denar per ipsum recept de diversis clericis infra dioc predict ut donum S spontaneum versus defens Regni 31 l 12 s 6dEodem Termino Mercurii 26 Iunii 1639 Cantuar Dioc A Reverendissimo in Christo patre Williel Archiepiscopo ibidem 500 l ut donum suum spontaneum versus defensionem Regni 500 l sol Eodem Termino Anno die Lincoln Dioc A Williel Archiep Cant coll Denar ut dona spont cleri infra dioc predict 38 l 6 s 8 d versus defens Regni in hac expedit S Majest in partes boreal per W Rolf Gen sol 38 l 6 s 8 d Eodem Termino Mercurii 3 Iulii 1639 Lincoln A Willielmo Archiepiscopo Cant coll Denar ut dona spontan Cleri infra Dioc predict versus defensionem Regni in hac expeditione S Majestatis in partes boreal per Walter Walker Gen Comiss Com Bed solut 13 l 12 s sol Eodem Termino Veneris 26 Iulii 1639 Lincoln A Willielmo Archiepiscopo Cant 3 l ut dona spontanea cleri infra dioc predict versus defensionem Regni in hac expeditione S Majestatis in partes boreal per Iohannem Farmery Iuris Civilis D ctor solut 3 l sol Summa totalis4401 l 11 s 7 d How ready the Popishly affected Clergy were to contribute to this War will evidently appear by this Letter of DoctorIohn Pocklington who wroteSunday no Sabbath to SirIohn Lamb among whose Papers I found it SIR ON Thursday and Fryday last the Clergy met atBedford before Mr Commissary Mr Thorne and my Self We found them willing to contribute as much as was propounded The poorest that gave any thing at all gave no lesse then 3 s 10 d in the pound without deduction of Tenths The most gave after 4 s some after 5 s some after 6 s in the pound Much of the money is paid in and I', "Nature of Men shou'd be so very different Every kind of the Brute Creation are much the same but Man sympathizes with every Degree of 'em and are full as various A Man had better not be than to be born with such Appetites and the Dignity of his Figure only makes him the greater Monster I own reply'd my Uncle your good Sense at so early an Age gives me the utmost Contentment and tho ' Philosophy may be learnt without practising yet I believe I have nothing to fear from your Conduct It was late in the Evening before we came home and we were inform'd by my Father that his Wife 's Indisposition increa 'd My Father seem'd so very much concern'd that he was not very inquisitive about the Journey we had made that Day We sympathiz'd with him However my Uncle inform'd him that we intended to be gone in the Morning early and all his Intreaties cou'd not prevail upon him to stay longer Well then said my Father since you will go I wou'd have you take Leave of my Wife to night which was agreed to A Message was sent to her to know if it was proper to see us and she sent Word she shou'd take it kindly When we came into the Room my Uncle and I sat on each side her Bed and neither of us spoke for some Moments At last my Mother in law broke Silence Well Sir said she to my Uncle has your Journey succeeded and am I to number this Day 's Work among the many other Obligations I have to your Virtue Madam reply'd my Uncle every thing has fell out I hope according to your Desire for I am fully persuaded Burleigh will never come more to interrupt your growing Quiet He then related the Transactions of the Day to her Well then said my Mother my Mind 's at rest and I hope Heaven will pardon me as you have done 't is all I have now to do to gain it for I find I am not long to continue in this World for the Wounds my Virtue tho ' a Conqueror has receiv'd in the sharp Combat with overgrown Vice I find will not be heal'd but by the Hand of Death therefore when you hear I am no more bury my Failings with my Body in my Grave nor never think of me but as a sincere and humble Penitent The Behaviour of my Mother in law brought Tears into my Eyes which she observ'd with a Tenderness I had never perceiv'd in her before Dry thy Tears my Child said she thy soft Disposition overwhelms me with Confusion If I survive I beg you will look upon me as thy own Mother for my Actions shall ever declare me so And if Death releases me from this troublesome World remember me as such in every thing but thy Grief I cou'd not return any Answer my Heart was so overburden'd with Sorrow which she perceiving flung her Arms about my Neck prest me to her Cheeks and we mingled our Tears together We continu'd in this sorrowful Employment till my Father came in and interrupted us Come said he no more Grieving by the Grace of God a few Days will chase away this Indisposition and then we 'll come and make my Brother a Visit I must own I parted with her in the utmost Sorrow for I found my Tenderness increase every Moment and if the Thoughts of seeing my dear Isabella had not stole into my Memory I shou'd have been inconsolable in this Parting But every thing must give way to Love We also took Leave of my Father over night that Ceremony might give us no Hindrance in the Morning When the Veil of Obscurity was drawn to let in the chearful Beams of the Sun my Uncle and I mounted and pursu'd our Journey My Uncle to make the Way less tedious told me many pleasant Stories which gave me so much Satisfaction that we got home before I thought we were half way After Dinner my Uncle ask'd me if I had Stomach enough to pay a Visit to the Ladies I told him nothing cou'd be more agreeable to me We were soon ready and soon on Horseback When we arriv'd we found a great many Female Visitors", "Box or som how or other for without this Table the Use of the Globe as to this Case of Difference is as good as none at all The last Case is remaining which is put of such Places as differ both in Longitude and Latitude for the consideration whereof the Geographers have devised several waies as the Arithmetical waie That by the Sph rical Triangles by the Semi circle c But the working by either of these is of more time and intricacie then was to bee wished The readiest of all and not much inferior to the certaintie of the rest is the Geometrical waie as Peter Appian one of the Fathers of this Art hath termed it and 'tis no more but this Let the two Places bee the Isle of St Thomas and Tenariff in the Canaries Take your Compasses and set one Foot of them Tenariff the other in S Thomas and keeping the Feet of the Compasses at the same distance remove them to the Equator or Great Meridian and see how many Degrees they set off for that number multiplied by 60 is the Distance of the two Places in Miles The ground of this Rule is that the Distance of all Places not differing onely in Longitude are to bee understood to bee in a Great Circle and it was known before that the Degrees of such a one are severally answered by 60 of our Miles upon the face of the Earth You may do the like in the Quadrant of Altitude as will bee seen in the next Invention THe Zenith is the Pole of the Horizon through which the Astronomers imagin Circles drawn as the Meridians through the Poles of the World so dividing the Degrees of the Horizon as to mark out the Site of the Stars from this or that Coast of the World And becaus these Circles are supposed to bee drawn through the Semt or Semith Alros that is The Point over the Head or Vertical Point The Arabians called them Alsemuth we cal them stil Azimuths And for that the Zenith Point still altereth with the Horizon these Circls could not have been describ'd upon the Globes but are represented there by the Quadrant of Altitude which is the 4th part of anie one of those and most properly serving the other Globe yet upon the same ground is useful to the Geographer in setting out that Angle which is made by the meeting of the Meridian of anie Place with the Vertical Circle of anie other and of the same called therefore the Angle of Position or Site To finde this out you are to elevate the Pole to the Latitude of one of the Places then bring the Place to the Meridian and it will fall out directly to bee in the Zenith of that Elevation upon this ground That the Elevation is alwaies equal to the Latitude then fasten the Quadrant of Altitude upon the Zenith and turn it about till it fall upon the other Place and the End of the Quadrant will point out the Situation upon the Horizon Let the Places bee Oxford and the Hill in Tenariff set the Globe to the Elevation of Oxford that is 51 Degrees of Elevation above the Horizon then bring Oxford to the Meridian and it falleth under 51 Degrees of Latitude from the Equator therefore it is found in it's own Vertical Point 90 Degrees equidistantly removed from the Horizon Fasten there the Quadrant and move about the Plate till it fall upon the Hill in Tenariff and the end of the Quadrant where it toucheth the Horizon will shew that the Hill in Tenariff beareth from Oxford South South West and if you multiplie the the the Degrees of the Quadrant intercepted betwixt the two Places by 60 you have the Distance in Miles which was promised before If you finde as you needs must that the Proportion of Miles upon the Globe doth not alwaies answer to that which wee reckon upon in the Earth you are desired not to think much for when it is promised that 60 of our Miles shall run out a Degree of a Great Circle above it is intended upon this Supposition as if the Earth wee tread upon were precisely round as the Globe it self is and not interrupted with Rivers Hills Vallies c which though they bear no proportion", "To show their contempt of all titular distinctions they disused the appellations of Sir Monsieur your Honor and the like and substituted the name ofcitizen which was supposed to be equally applicable to all But to express their own mostmodestopinion of themselves in the lowest of all possible terms they affected the name ofSans culotte which in plain English signifiesbare a word before this time applied only to those most contemptible of the species who were too lazy to earn enough to buy a pair of small clothes To such ridiculous lengths will people go when they suffer their enthusiastic imagination to get the better of their judgment But the wisest have their foibles and who is there that cannot recollect in the course of his life some instances of indiscretion I SHOULD not have detained your attention so long to this article had there not been a very absurd attempt made to extend the plan of fraternization to the Foresters who were already the elder brethren of the Franks both in principle and conduct and heartily wished well to their cause But of this you shall hear more in my next I WILL only further observe at this time that there has appeared in the family of the Franks a strange kind of zeal on the subject ofreligion Before these changes took place Mr Lewis and the family in general entertained a decent though partial respect for Lord Peter and were fond of buying those devotional books and trinkets in which you know he is a large dealer but since the expulsion of Lewis no notice has been taken of the old gentleman except to insult him by burning all those books and trinkets which they could find in the family and thus turning his whole trade into ridicule and contempt To shew how totally they disregarded all their formerreceived opinions both true and false they have contrived a new almanack from which all the old red letter days are expunged and even the dominical letter is omitted They have also revised their vocabulary and erased the wordsrevelation resurrectionand sundry others and by a new inscription on the family tomb they have declared their disbelief of immortality Somme eternel Yet by an unaccountable inconsistency they have dug up several corpses which were very offensive Funeral honours of Voltaire Rousseau and Mirabeau and exhibited them publickly in the same manner as the Romans performed what they called theapotheosisof their Emperors This idle attempt toannihilate soulsand todeify carcasses has not gained them any credit among men of reflection because neither one nor the other is supposed by sober people to be within the reach of human power IT is said and I hope it is true that the most considerate among them are disposed to throw a veil over these transactions and not to make themselves any more ridiculous by opposing opinions which at least are innocent and whch have some claims to respect from their antiquity ADIEU LetterXVIII Mission ofTENEGfrom the Franks to the Foresters Description of Mother Carey's Chickens Bull's Jealousy and Choler Prudence of the Foresters and its Success Impudent Attempt of the Chickens and its Defeat Bull's Message to Cang hi and his sententious Answer Peaceable Disposition of the Wild Beasts Agreement with the Ishmaelites and Lord Strut Increase of Rats DEAR SIR I HAVE already given you some idea of the fraternizing scheme of the Franks I shall now inform you of the means by which they attempted to introduce it among the foresters MANY of the Franks had been in the forest and had visited the plantations and families there not only during the law suit with Bull but after the dispute had been terminated They had kept journals and made remarks on manners economy husbandry manufactures literature and other things worthy of notice After they had effected the expulsion of their master these travellers were very fond of introducing the same family economy which they had observed among the Foresters and of extending the blessings of fraternity to them by drawing them into the controversy in which they were engaged Why should not these foresters said they bear a part of our burden as we did of their's We involved ourselves in their quarrel with Bull and helped them to terminate it in their favour One good turn deserves another and it is now time for them to enter into our controversy and help us in the same way TO execute this plan they", '  Besides  I do not want my girls to become proud  and think they are aristocratic young ladies now  because their father is commanderin chief of the Tyrol  and the emperors lieutenant  We are peasants  and will remain peasants  However  let us speak no more of myself  but of you  Lizzie  Where do you come from  what do you want here  and how did you get into the midst of the crowd in the audience room  I came to see you  father Andreas  I asked the sentinel in the passage outside where I would find you  as I had to see you on important business  The sentinel told me to enter the audienceroom  It was already crowded with persons who wished to see you  and who told me that one was admitted to you after another  but  on hearing that I had come all the way from WindischMatrey  and had walked two days and two nights without intermission  they took pity on me  and would not let me wait until my turn came  but allowed me to advance close to the door  so as to be the first to enter your room  The people of Innspruck are very kindhearted indeed  exclaimed Andreas  joyously  Then you have come all the way from Windisch Matrey  Lizzie  And where is your father  He and his sharpshooters joined Joachim Haspinger and Joseph Speckbacher  and the united forces of the three commanders marched against the Bavarians  Father and his seven hundred sharpshooters expelled the Bavarians from the Unken valley  and is now encamped near Berchtesgaden and Reichenhall  Speckbacher is stationed at Neuhauser and Schwarzbach  and Haspinger is still at Werfen  They are going to reunite their forces and advance against the Bavarians  in order  if possible  to drive them from the pass of Lueg  which the enemy has occupied with a large force  And you are not with your father  Lizzie  nor with your friend the Capuchin  who speaks of you only as a heroine  You no longer carry the wounded out of the thickest of the fight  to dress their wounds and nurse them  I have another duty to fulfil now  and my father has permitted me to come to you in regard to it  dear father Andreas Hofer  I am in great distress  and you alone  dear  allpowerful commanderinchief of the Tyrol  are able to help me  Tell me quick  Lizzie  what can I do for you  asked Andreas  eagerly  I owe you yet a reward for your heroic deed on the day of the haywagons  and I should like to discharge this debt of the fatherland  Tell me  therefore  dear girl what can I do for you  You can restore to me the dearest friend I have on earth  said Eliza  beseechingly  You can deliver a patriotic girl from Bavarian captivity  and an excellent nobleman  who has done no other wrong than that he possesses a loyal Tyrolese heart  from grief and despair  I will do so with all my heart  exclaimed Andreas  only tell me  Lizzie  whom you refer to  I refer to Baron von Hohenberg  who lived at the castle of WindischMatrey  and his daughter  my dear and only friend Elza     ', "What was Universally agreed among Senators of both sides to be one of the greatest speeches delivered in the Senate for many years was made to day by Mr Bailey Of Texas Not even the Senators who disagreed with it in principle failed to pay tribute to its greatness as a speech and a legal argument Practically the whole House of Representatives deserted their own chamber and came over to stand up in the Senate General admission to the Senate galleries was virtually suspended and admission was by card While Bailey was still speaking and about half an hour before the conclusion Senator Hale of Maine rose on the Republican side and expressed his admiration for the character of the argument to which the Senate was listening He declared that Bailey had proved his case as to the power of Congress to control all Federal courts except the Supreme Court He predicted that the Senate was about to agree on a Rate bill and declared that Bailey 's speech nad largely contributed to that near and beneficent result for he declared in favor of having the Inter State Commerce Commission 's decision stand until it was overturned by the Supreme Court Aldrich who was the picture of clisn ay pulled his coattail and hissed You mean the Circuit Court I mean the Supreme Court replied Hale taming to Aldrich and raising his voice Bailey 's argument was a strictly legal one designed to show that Congress had full power to abridge the right of the courts to ist is restraining orders The first part cf tile sceech was in answer to the speeches delivered by Messrs Kncx and Ile took the authorities el 0d by both and dissected thorn He produced the Supreme Court reports and read to the afnate the langul je which convicted both of having misled the Senate as to the law From these decisions he convicted Senator Spooner of having read dissenting opinions as if they were opinions of the court of having read an obiter dictum or essay as Bailey called it as if court of shppress ng parts of decisions V h ch contradicted or qualified the parts he read c saying that t ere was no dissent from a decision when it was specifKelly dissented from in opinions which Dailey read of reading a dissenting opin an by Story as if it were the actual deesion which was made by Marshall of reading dissenting opinions as such and not reading the part in which the dissenting Justice conceded the essential correctness of the majority opinion on the point at issue He spent an hour on this pulverization of Spooner and then turned to Knox un whom he spent another hour He proved that Knox had taken his authorities from textbooks wherein the writers bared what they said on the law as it was and not on what Congress could do with it Spooner sat throughout this speech looking thoroughly unhappy Usually he is lively and alert with interruptions and smiles at every good point He never took his eyes from Bailey 's face never spoke and never Knox was able to conceal any chagrin he may have felt He laughed at Bailey 's witticisms Spooner never smiled At the close of Bailey 's speech the galleries in utter defiance of the rules broke into prolonged applause The Vice President as in duty bound tapped mildly with his gavel but did not indulge in the usual resounding bang and warning that the outrage must not be repeated under pain of clearing the galleries There was a rush from all parts of the Chamber to congratulate Mr Bailey The Democratic Senators pressed around Senator Teller stood in tears until the rush had subsided somewhat so he could offer his covg ratulations The Republican Senators came over in a long line Foraker ' heading the procession Senator Spooner remained in his seat but Senator Knox was among the first to tender his congratulations POWER OF THE JUDICIARY The time was never so unfortunate as now for the revival of the doctrine of arbitrary Hower on the part of the courts pooner 's speech He spoke of the division of authority among the various branches of the Government but said that he could not follow those tztieringt of recant years which seem to paceeed on the theory that there shoeld be no restrictions upon the judiciary This ' he said Is the first Government that ever conferred", 'abode and gaue hir sonne sucke tyll she weened him And whan she had weened him she broughte him vp with her with thre bullockes with an Ephi of fyne floure and a bottell of wyne and broughte him in to yehouse of theLORDEat Silo Neuertheles the childe was yet but yonge And they slewe a bullocke and broughte the childe Eli And she sayde O my lorde as truly as thy soule lyueth my lorde I am the woman that stode here by ye and made intercession theLORDE whan I prayed for this childe Now hath yeLORDEgraunted me my peticion which I desyredof him therfore I geuen him ouer theLORDE as longe as he is lent theLORDE And they worshipped yeLORDEthere TheII Chapter ANd Anna prayed and sayde My hert reioyseth in theLORDE my horne is exalted in theLORDE My mouth is opened wyde vpo myne enemies for I am glad of thy saluacion There is no man holy as theLORDE for without the is nothinge and there is no co forte like oure God Let go yorgreate boostinge of hye thynges let go out of youre mouth that olde byworde for theLORDEis a God ytknoweth all thinges he hath set all workes in order The bowe of the mightie is broken and the weake are gyrded aboute with strength They that were fylled afore are solde for bred and they that were hongrie are satisfied vntyll the baren bare seuen and tyll she that had many childre was become weake eut 2 f 1 c ob 13 aTheLORDEslayeth and geueth life he ledeth hell and bryngeth out agayne TheLORDEmaketh poore and maketh riche He bryngeth lowe and exalteth al 112 aHe taketh vp the neady out of the dust and lifteth vp yepoore out of the myre that he maye set them amonge the prynces and to let them inheret the seate of honoure for the foundacions and corners of the worlde are theLORDES and he hath set the compase of the earth theron He shall preserue the fete of his sayntes but yevngodly shal be put to syle ce in darcnesse eut dFor there is no ma that can do oughte of his owne power TheLORDESenemies shal be put in feare before him he shal tho der vpo the in heaue TheLORDEshall iudge the endes of the worlde shal geue stre gth his kynge shall exalte the horne of his anoynted Elcana wente his waye to Ramath his house And the childe became theLORDESmynister before Eli the prest But Elis sonnes were the childre of Belial and knewe not theLORDE ner the dutye of the prestes the people but whan eny man wolde offre oughte the prestes boye came whyle the flesh was seethinge and had a thre forked fleshoke in his hande and thrust it in to the cauldron or ketell or panne or pot and loke what he drue forth with the fleshoke that toke the prest therof Thus dyd they all Israel which came thither Silo Like wyse or euer they burned the fatt the prestes lad came and sayde him that broughte the offerynge Geue me the flesh that I maye roste it for the prest for he wyl receaue no sodden flesh of ye but rawe Yf eny man sayde then him Let thefat burne as it oughte to do this daye and afterwarde take what thine hert desyreth then sayde he him Thou shalt geue it me euen now yf no I wyll take it from the by viole ce Therfore was the synne of yechildre very greate before theLORDE for yepeople spake euell of yemeat offerynge of yeLORDE But Samuel was a mynister before theLORDE and the childe was gyrded with an ouer body cote of lynnen His mother also made him a litle cote of sylke and broughte it vp him at co uenient tymes wha she wente vp with hir huszbande to offer yeofferynge in due season And Eli blessed Elcana his wife and sayde TheLORDEgeue the sede of this woman for this good that thou hast lent theLORDE And they we te their place And theLORDEvysited Anna so that she co ceaued and bare thre sonnes and two doughters but the childe Samuel grewe vp with theLORDE As for Eli he was very olde and herdeof all that his sonnes dyd all Israel and how they laye with the w men that serued God before the dore of the tabernacle of witnesse and he sayde them wherfore', "hardly knew what he had asked A minute 's recollection however restored an apparent composure and she talked to him of Mrs Delvile with her usual partial regard for that lady and with an earnest endeavour to seem unconscious of any alteration in his behaviour Yet to him even this trifling and general conversation was evidently painful and he looked relieved by the approach of Sir Robert Floyer who soon after joined them At this time a young lady who was sitting by Cecilia called to a servant who was passing for a glass of lemonade Cecilia desired he would bring her one also but Delvile not sorry to break off the discourse said he would himself be her cup bearer and for that purpose went away A moment after the servant returned with some lemonade to Cecilia 's neighbour and Sir Robert taking a glass from him brought it to Cecilia at the very instant young Delvile came with another I think I am before hand with you Sir '' said the insolent Baronet No Sir '' answered young Delvile I think we were both in together Miss Beverley however is steward of the race and we must submit to her decision '' Well madam '' cried Sir Robert here we stand waiting your pleasure Which is to be the happy man '' Each I hope '' answered Cecilia with admirable presence of mind since I expect no less than that you will both do me the honour of drinking my health '' This little contrivance which saved her alike from shewing favour or giving offence could not but be applauded by both parties and while they obeyed her orders she took a third glass herself from the servant While this was passing Mr Briggs again perceiving her stumpt hastily towards her calling out Ah ha my duck what 's that got something nice Come here my lad taste it myself '' He then took a glass but having only put it to his mouth made a wry face and returned it saying Bad bad poor punch indeed not a drop of rum in it So much the better Sir '' cried Morrice who diverted himself by following him for then you see the master of the house spares in something and you said he spared in nothing '' Do n't spare in fools '' returned Mr Briggs keeps them in plenty '' No Sir nor in any out of the way characters '' answered Morrice So much the worse '' cried Briggs so much the worse Eat him out of house and home wo n't leave him a rag to his back nor a penny in his pocket Never mind 'em my little duck mind none of your guardians but me t other two a 'n' t worth a rush '' Cecilia somewhat ashamed of this speech looked towards young Delvile in whom it occasioned the first smile she had seen that evening Been looking about for you '' continued Briggs nodding sagaciously believe I 've found one will do Guess what I mean 100 0000 hay what say to that any thing better at the west end of the town '' '' 100 000 '' cried Morrice and pray Sir who may this be '' Not you Mr jackanapes sure of that A 'n' t quite positive he 'll have you neither Think he will though '' Pray Sir what age is he '' cried the never daunted Morrice Why about let 's see do n't know never heard what signifies '' But Sir he 's an old man I suppose by being so rich '' Old no no such thing about my own standing '' What Sir and do you propose him for an husband to Miss Beverley '' Why not know ever a one warmer think Master Harrel will get her a better or t other old Don in the grand square '' If you please Sir '' cried Cecilia hastily we will talk of this matter another time '' No pray '' cried young Delvile who could not forbear laughing let it be discussed now '' Hate 'em '' continued Mr Briggs hate 'em both one spending more than he 's worth cheated and over reached by fools running into gaol to please a parcel of knaves t other counting nothing but uncles and grandfathers dealing out fine names instead of cash casting up more cousins than guineas '' Again Cecilia endeavoured to silence", "Knives and spoons are placed at the right the sharp edge of the knife toward the plate Forks and napkins at the left Be careful that all knives forks and spoons are at least one inch from the edge ' of the table Glasses at the top of the knives three quarters full of water and filled at the last moment Salt and pepper on the table at every meal Place the chairs at the table the last thing This is the general plan of table setting The arrangement thus far is the same for all meals The addition of the proper articles for eating the different foods varies with the different meals Any one who can set a table properly has done a good piece of work It means training the eye to see with exactness so that the least unevenness in the placing of any object will be noticed immediately as well as the training of the memory to remember everything that should be on the table must be carefully noticed Every door and drawer should be tightly closed If the meal is breakfast and the morning paper is delivered it should be placed neatly on a chair No clothing about or articles not pertaining to eating Breakfast Table A good breakfast for a family where there are children is fruit coffee for the father and mother milk or cocoa for the children cereal with milk and sugar toast and butter for all If you use this as a practice breakfast and take it for granted that there is no servant to wait you must have everything needed on the table excepting the hot food coffee hot milk cereal toast In addition to the general plan there will be needed on this breakfast table fruit plates butter plates and butter knives extra glasses for milk coffee cups two spoons at each plate bread butter sugar pitcher of milk pitcher of water When the fruit plates on it should be placed before each person Dinner Table In preparing the table for dinner follow the general table setting plan Place as many forks knives and spoons by the side of each plate as will be required during the meal Place on the table if the meal is to be served by the family all food except hot dishes On a near by side table have any extra plates or prepared cold dishes that will be needed after the first course Have space on this side table for hot dishes A shelf under the serving table on which to place soiled or emptied dishes and castors to enable you to move the serving table from place to place will be found a great convenience Before considering the dinner table as finished go over in your mind each article of food to be served and see if everything needed for that food is on the dinner table or the serving table take notice whether the arrangement of the table is attractive and whether you have by the hot dishes If one member of the family rises and serves the others she should pass all dishes from which one helps oneself on the left hand side holding the dish low for the convenience of the person served hold a napkin in the hand under the dish Go on the right side if you are placing a plate on the table or taking a used plate from the table In the absence of a servant pass as many dishes as possible without rising If the serving table is on castors or if there is a removable tray the size of the serving table all hot dishes for each course can be brought in at one time thus steps are saved and the social side of the meal is less disturbed Luncheon and Supper Table The table at these meals differs little from a breakfast table After the general table setting plan acid such articles as will be needed during the meal Just before serving dessert at any meal that will not be needed for the dessert brush the crumbs from the table with a clean napkin on to a plate See that all glasses are refilled and then bring in the dessert plates and the dessert Servants Many people have a paid employee or servant to do much or all of the housework Some have one and some many of such employees That does not mean that the work connected with homes are tasks", '  The old minister dared not resist her  with him these vagaries were solemn evidences of witchcraft with which it was sacrilege to interfere  Thus  in a little time after Barbara Stafford was led into the house  Elizabeth Parris appeared on the staircase  crowned with artificial roses that glowed crimson in her golden hair  and gathering the white muslin robe to her bosom with one pale hand  as if the inspiration of some old master  when he searched his soul for the type of a heathen priestess  had fallen upon her  Her cheeks were flushed  her eyes shone like stars  and the gliding motion with which she descended the stairs made her presence spiritual as that of an angel  Abigail Williams came after  very serious  and with a look of terrible pain upon her forehead  her eyes  dusky with trouble  watched the movements of her cousin  She seemed a dark shadow following the spirit  Then came Samuel Parris  how white his hair had become  how old and locked were those thin features  He moved like one who felt the curse of God heavy upon him and his whole house  Desolation was in every movement  Old Tituba crept after  quick and vigilant as a fox  She traced back all this trouble to her own story of the martyred Hutchinsons  From the day of her confidence with Abby Williams the curse had entered her masters house  She was the evil spirit that the people sought  She had concocted the roots into the drinks with which Elizabeth had quenched her fever thirst when the disease crept insidiously over her  True  Barbara Stafford had told her they were cooling and wholesome  but what right had she to take the word of a strange woman like that  Was not her darling witchstricken  soul and body  by the very decoctions with which she had hoped to cure her  Had not the words of her own tongue changed Abigail Williams from a calm  gentle maiden  full of thoughtful affections  to a stern prophetess  such as her people evoked when they thirsted for vengeance  Tituba had pondered these things over and over in her thoughts till she almost believed herself a witch and a demon  and this was the frame of mind in which the poor old creature followed the stricken family into the presence of the magistrates  When Elizabeth Parris entered the room that had once been the favorite retreat of her mother  she bent her slight figure with gentle recognition of her fathers friends  and moving toward the old oaken chair  which had been  time out of mind  in the family  sat down  or rather dropped into it  for her strength was giving way  But  feeling that something was expected of her  she looked around  making mournful efforts at a smile  Her glance fell on Barbara Stafford  who sat near the window  watching her movements with a look of gentle compassion  All at once her eyes dilated and shot fire  her brow began to throb heavily under the roses that bound it  and uplifting herself from the chair  she pointed at Barbara with her finger  reeling to and fro  as we remember Rachel when she sung the Marseillaise almost upon the brink of her own grave     ', "of politics or the dull formalities which so many of the pious think essential to their religious pretensions The wealthy furnish the entertainments which are always in a superior style and the ingredient of birth is not requisite in the qualifications of a member although some jealousy is entertained of professional men and not a little of merchants T to whom I am also indebted for this view of that circle of which he is the brightest ornament gives a felicitous explanation of the reason He says professional men who are worth anything at all are always ambitious and endeavour to make their acquaintance subservient to their own advancement while merchants are liable to such casualties that their friends are constantly exposed to the risk of being obliged to sink them below their wonted equality by granting them favours in times of difficulty or what is worse by refusing to grant them I am much indebted to you for the introduction to your friend G He is one of us or rather he moves in an eccentric sphere of his own which crosses I believe almost all the orbits of all the classed and classifiable systems of London I found him exactly what you described and we were on the frankest footing of old friends in the course of the first quarter of an hour He did me the honour to fancy that I belonged as a matter of course to some one of the literary fraternities of Edinburgh and that I would be curious to see the associations of the learned here What he said respecting them was highly characteristic of the man They are '' said he the dullest things possible On my return from abroad I visited them all expecting to find something of that easy disengaged mind which constitutes the charm of those of France and Italy But in London among those who have a character to keep up there is such a vigilant circumspection that I should as soon expect to find nature in the ballets of the Opera house as genius at the established haunts of authors artists and men of science Bankes gives I suppose officially a public breakfast weekly and opens his house for conversations on the Sundays I found at his breakfasts tea and coffee with hot rolls and men of celebrity afraid to speak At the conversations there was something even worse A few plausible talking fellows created a buzz in the room and the merits of some paltry nick nack of mechanism or science was discussed The party consisted undoubtedly of the most eminent men of their respective lines in the world but they were each and all so apprehensive of having their ideas purloined that they took the most guarded care never to speak of anything that they deemed of the slightest consequence or to hazard an opinion that might be called in question The man who either wishes to augment his knowledge or to pass his time agreeably will never expose himself to a repetition of the fastidious exhibitions of engineers and artists who have their talents at market But such things are among the curiosities of London and if you have any inclination to undergo the initiating mortification of being treated as a young man who may be likely to interfere with their professional interests I can easily get you introduced '' I do not know whether to ascribe these strictures of your friend to humour or misanthropy but they were said without bitterness indeed so much as matters of course that at the moment I could not but feel persuaded they were just I spoke of them to T who says that undoubtedly G 's account of the exhibitions is true in substance but that it is his own sharp sightedness which causes him to see them so offensively for that ninety nine out of the hundred in the world would deem an evening spent at the conversations of Sir Joseph Bankes a very high intellectual treat G has invited me to dinner and I expect some amusement for T who is acquainted with him says that it is his fault to employ his mind too much on all occasions and that in all probability there will be something either in the fare or the company that I shall remember as long as I live However you shall hear all about it in my next Yours Andrew Pringle On the same Sunday on which Mr", "fredda lingua ardente voglia E di sterili fa l'alme feconde Ne mai deriva altronde Soave finme d'eloquenza rara Celio Magno What comes from the heart that alone goes to the heart '' says a great writer of our own day 4 and there are few instances of this more convincing than the vehemence with which Beattie dissipates the reveries of Berkeley and refutes the absurdities of Hume In the second edition 1771 speaking of those writers of genius to whom he would send the student away from the metaphysicians he confined himself to Shakespeare Bacon Montesquieu and Rousseau Few will think that other names might not well have replaced the last of these In the fourth edition we find Johnson added to the list This compliment met with a handsome requital for Johnson soon after having occasion to speak of Beattie in his Life of Gray called him a poet a philosopher and a good man In his Essay he comforts himself with the belief that he had enabled every person of common sense to defeat the more important fallacies of the sceptical metaphysicians even though he should not possess acuteness or metaphysical knowledge sufficient to qualify him for a logical refutation of them '' It is lamentable to see at how great a cost to himself he had furnished every person of common sense with these weapons of proof In a letter to Sir William Forbes written not long after he makes the following remarkable confession How much my mind has been injured by certain speculations you will partly guess when I tell you a fact that is now unknown to all the world that since the Essay on Truth was printed in quarto in the summer of 1776 I have never dared to read it over I durst not even read the sheets and see whether there were any errors in the print and was obliged to get a friend to do that office for me '' As he proceeded he seems to have become more afraid of the faculty of reason In the second edition he had said Did not our moral feelings in concert with what our reason discovers of the Deity evidence the necessity of a future state in vain should we pretend to judge rationally of that revelation by which life and immortality have been brought to light '' In the edition of 1776 he softened down this assertion so much as almost to deprive it of meaning Did not our moral feelings in concert with what reason discovers of the Deity evidence the probability of a future state and that it is necessary to the full vindication of the divine government we should be much less qualified than we now are to judge rationally of that revelation by which life and immortality have been brought to light '' There was surely nothing except perhaps the word necessity that was objectionable in the proposition as it first stood It may be remarked of his prose style in general that it is not free from that constraint which he with much candour admitted was to be found in the writings of his countrymen Of his critical works I have seen only those appended to the edition of his Essay in 1776 Though not deficient in acuteness they have not learning or elegance enough to make one desirous of seeing more His remarks on the characters in Homer are I think the best part of them He sometimes talks of what he probably knew little about as when he tells us that he had never been able to discover anything in Aristophanes that might not he consigned to eternal oblivion without the least detriment to literature '' that his wit and humour are now become almost invisible and seem never to have been very conspicuous '' with more that is equally absurd to the same purpose The few of his poems which he thought worthy of being selected from the rest and of being delivered to posterity have many readers to whom perhaps one recommendation of them is that they are few They have however and deservedly some admirers of a better stamp They soothe the mind with indistinct conceptions of something better than is met with in ordinary life The first book of the Minstrel the most considerable amongst them describes with much fervour the enthusiasm of a boy smit with the love of song '' and wakened to a sense of rapture by all", 'referred whych the Greekes calSymeiaor sygnes For they also commonlye are not set by the wytte of hym that disputeth but are ministred otherwyse They be called signes properlye whyche rysynge of the thynge it selfe that is in question come under the sences of menne as threatninges whych be of the time that is paste cryinge herde oute of a place whyche is of the tyme presente palenesse of hym whyche is axed of the murther whyche is of the tyme folowynge or that bloud leapte oute of the bodye latelye slayne when he came that dyd the murther Also of signes some bee necessary as that he liueth whiche dothe breathe and some probably as bloude in the garmente whych myghte also come oute of the nose or otherwyse Also proues and argumentes are taken oute of circumstaunces partly of the person partlye of the cause or thyng it self and be called also of the Rethoriciansplaces neyther cleane contrarie to those that Aristotle hath taughte neyther the very same for some agree wyth them some be all one and some diuerse Onlye differeth the manour of teachynge because the Rethoricianes do teache a patrone the philosopher generally helpeth iudgement Circumstaunces of the person ben these Kinred nacion contrey kynde age bryngynge up or discipline hauioure of the body fortune condicion nature of the mynde studies affectacion wordes forespoken deedes done before commocion counsell name Kynred monisheth us to consider of what progeny a man dothe come For it is semely and happeneth commonlye that the sonnes be lyke the forefathers and thereof procedeth causes to lyue well or euyll Nacion sheweth what disposicion and maners euery nacion hath peculiarly of theyr owne The difference of kynde is knowen to euerye man To diuerse ages diuerse thyngs be conueniente It skylleth more by whom and by what wayes men bebrought up then of whom they be begotten The hauioure of the bodye comprehendeth fayrnes or foulnes strength or weaknes For more credible is the accusacion of lecherye in a fayre body then in a foule and violence more probable in the strong then in the weake Fortune perteineth to ryches kynred friendes seruitures dignities honours Condicion comprehendeth manye thynges as whether he be noble or not noble an officer or a priuate person a father or a sonne a citizen or a straunger a fre man or a seruaunt a maried manne or a single man a father or none hauinge had but one wyfe or two The nature of the mynde hath manifold varieties in men Some be fearful some strong some gentle some vehement chaste lecherous glorious modeste c Studies for other be the maners of the rustical then of the lawyer of the marchaunte then of the Soldier of the shipman then of the phisicion To these they adde affectacion For it skylleth muche what maner man euerye one wolde semeto be whether he be the same or not as ryche or eloquent iuste or mightie mery or sad a fauorer of the people or of the great men Both wordes that be spoken before time and dedes that be done be also considered For of thynges that be paste the present be estemed also thinges that be to come Commocion in thys differed from the nature of the mynde because that one is perpetuall that other for a whyle as anger is commocion rancour the nature of the mynde and feare a commocion fearefulnesse nature To these they adde the name of the person of whence many tymes an argument is taken as Cicero iesteth muche upon Verres or sweepers name because beyng a strong thief he swepte altogether Thus we shewed that much matter may be taken of thynges belongyng to a personne so maye be also of those that belonge to a thynge or cause whiche places bee so handeled of Quintiliane that he myngleth them wyth the places whyche Aristotle hathe comprehended in hys eyghtebookes of Topyckes Circumstaunces of the thynges be these Cause place tyme chaunce facultie instrumente manour And fyrste of euerye thinge there be foure causes efficient materiall formall and finall Matter is the receptacle of al formes The forme causeth it to be thys and not another thynge as the reasonable soule geueth to the body that it is a man and the soule because it is a substaunce hathe her unnamed forme whereby she is a soule and not an aungel And what soeuer is made', "stood a moment most irresolute then stepping forward took her palfrey by the rein and bent his knee before her Will the Lady Rowena deign to cast an eye on a captive knight on a dishonoured soldier '' Sir Knight '' answered Rowena in enterprises such as yours the real dishonour lies not in failure but in success '' Conquest lady should soften the heart '' answered De Bracy let me but know that the Lady Rowena forgives the violence occasioned by an ill fated passion and she shall soon learn that De Bracy knows how to serve her in nobler ways '' I forgive you Sir Knight '' said Rowena as a Christian '' That means '' said Wamba that she does not forgive him at all '' But I can never forgive the misery and desolation your madness has occasioned '' continued Rowena Unloose your hold on the lady 's rein '' said Cedric coming up By the bright sun above us but it were shame I would pin thee to the earth with my javelin but be well assured thou shalt smart Maurice de Bracy for thy share in this foul deed '' He threatens safely who threatens a prisoner '' said De Bracy but when had a Saxon any touch of courtesy '' Then retiring two steps backward he permitted the lady to move on Cedric ere they departed expressed his peculiar gratitude to the Black Champion and earnestly entreated him to accompany him to Rotherwood I know '' he said that ye errant knights desire to carry your fortunes on the point of your lance and reck not of land or goods but war is a changeful mistress and a home is sometimes desirable even to the champion whose trade is wandering Thou hast earned one in the halls of Rotherwood noble knight Cedric has wealth enough to repair the injuries of fortune and all he has is his deliverer 's Come therefore to Rotherwood not as a guest but as a son or brother '' Cedric has already made me rich '' said the Knight he has taught me the value of Saxon virtue To Rotherwood will I come brave Saxon and that speedily but as now pressing matters of moment detain me from your halls Peradventure when I come hither I will ask such a boon as will put even thy generosity to the test '' It is granted ere spoken out '' said Cedric striking his ready hand into the gauntleted palm of the Black Knight it is granted already were it to affect half my fortune '' Gage not thy promise so lightly '' said the Knight of the Fetterlock yet well I hope to gain the boon I shall ask Meanwhile adieu '' I have but to say '' added the Saxon that during the funeral rites of the noble Athelstane I shall be an inhabitant of the halls of his castle of Coningsburgh They will be open to all who choose to partake of the funeral banqueting and I speak in name of the noble Edith mother of the fallen prince they will never be shut against him who laboured so bravely though unsuccessfully to save Athelstane from Norman chains and Norman steel '' Ay ay '' said Wamba who had resumed his attendance on his master rare feeding there will be pity that the noble Athelstane can not banquet at his own funeral But he '' continued the Jester lifting up his eyes gravely is supping in Paradise and doubtless does honour to the cheer '' Peace and move on '' said Cedric his anger at this untimely jest being checked by the recollection of Wamba 's recent services Rowena waved a graceful adieu to him of the Fetterlock the Saxon bade God speed him and on they moved through a wide glade of the forest They had scarce departed ere a sudden procession moved from under the greenwood branches swept slowly round the silvan amphitheatre and took the same direction with Rowena and her followers The priests of a neighbouring convent in expectation of the ample donation or soul scat '' which Cedric had propined attended upon the car in which the body of Athelstane was laid and sang hymns as it was sadly and slowly borne on the shoulders of his vassals to his castle of Coningsburgh to be there deposited in the grave of Hengist from whom the deceased derived his long descent Many of", 'the same nor yet as cold for hot water and other hot liquors will perform it as well as cold nor yet as moist for oyl and oleaginous moistures being thrown on fire in one measure encreaseth it and in another measure will quench it as a week of a candle or lamp may be drowned with too much tallow or oyle So that in very deed the Philosophical speculation doth follow practical knowledge and experience denominates that science which else would be but bare opinion But of this I speak sufficientlyin my large Treatise calledOrganu Philosophiae novum and shall not in this place repeat what there is sufficiently proved and confirmed Therefore the effects of diseases so far as they are obvious to every observer can instruct any who make it their work to be conversant therein that are of capacity so as to be able to judge and distinguish one disease from another and by the Symptomes to discover if or no it do proceed in the ordinary course of the same malady or if by complication it doth alter and how this is as much as is absolutely requisite for a Physician in the knowledge of diseases for this knowledge doth essentially conduce to the cure but to be able to unfold the quiddity of it its efficient and continent causes the material and occasionate with other curiosities which a Philosopher doth contemplate upon and in which the intellect is occupied this adornesbut doth not constitute a Physician So then the absolute things requisite in one who would conscionably undertake the lives of the sick are first to know how to unlock those medicines which the Almighty hath created and to prepare them and after how and when and to whom to apply them and how to order and dispose the Patient so as them which by careful administration of them is expected Mistake me not I do not deny nay I confidently affirm that he who is endowed with wisdom from above to be so curious and so diligent in his search as to attain the noble medicines which the Lord hath created for mans relief and unspeakable comfort he if he prove but so observant in the administration as he was acute in the preparation cannot but so far be mightned from Natures light in these observations asto apprehend the causes of the diseases and their whole quiddity or being which may by arguments posteriori be collected from their effects as likewise he may be able to demonstrate posteriori the cause and manner of cures wrought by medicines a work most worthily performed by nobleHelmont which contemplation will wonderfully delight a true Son of this Art but yet as I said before this doth follow and adorn not precede and constitute a Physician And this I shall adde that the soul which is a I may sayipse in homine homo when once an effect is apparent and so known as to become a mechanism doth no farther any more reap content from it unless it be in reference to some deduction it gathers from it to the finding out of some new hidden truth nor doth the soul ever feed on it more as upon its object originally directly and in an absolute consideration no more then in the knowing how to make a fire or that the fire will burn boyl dry c Therefore justly saith the wise man that in much knowledge is much vanity and vexation of spirit but this only as a digression To return therefore we conclude that to a true Physician is required to know if a disease be probably curable and if so then how as for instance the plague tokens appearing are rightly judged mortal and so may any such state be reputed in which nature will admit of no remedy nor death accept of any truce The careful observer of these things will by experience learn to distinguish between dangerous and desperate cases and so may order himself accordingly but in impossible cases he shall not meddle CHAP IV ANd here me thinks I see aGalenistbeginning to frame a reply who after a few course complements doth thus out of his wonted gravity seek to defend his own faction Do not we quoth he the like in effect for we by our Art distinguish between easie dangerous and desperate diseases which we therefore undertake or leave accordingly For if there be only a light distemper as', 'the other that were sent from the kynge the prophetisse Hulda the wife of Sallum the Sonne of Thecoath the sonne of Hafra the keper of the clothes which dwelt at Ierusalem in the seco de parte and they spake this her And she sayde them Thus sayeth theLORDEGod of Israel Tell the man ytsent you me Thus sayeth yeLORDE Beholde I wil brynge plages vpo this place and the inhabiters therof eue all the curses which are wrytten in the boke that was red before the kynge of Iuda because they forsake me and bre t ince se other goddes to prouoke me with all the workes of their handes And my indignacion shal go forth vpon this cite and shal not be quenched And after this maner shal ye saye the kynge of Iuda that sent you to axe councell at theLORDE Thus sayeth yeLORDEGod of Israel concernynge the wordes that thou hast herde Because thine hert is moued and because thou hast humbled thy selfe in the sighte of God whan thou herdest his wordes agaynst this place and the inhabiters therof and hast submytted thy selfe before me and rent thy clothes and wepte before me therfore I herde the sayeth yeLORDE Beholde I wil gather the thy fathers and thou shalt be layed in thy graue with peace so ytthine eyes shal not se all the euell that I wyl brynge ouer this place and the indwellers therof And they broughte the kynge worde agayne Then sent yekynge and caused all the Elders in Iuda and Ierusalem to come together 4 Re 23 aAnd the kynge wente vp in to the house of theLORDE and all the men of Iuda and inhabiters of Ierusale the prestes the Leuites and all the people both small and greate and all the wordes in the boke of the couenaunt that was founde in the house of theLORDE were red in their eares And yekynge stode in his place and made a couenaunt before theLORDE that they shulde walke after theLORDE to kepe his co maundementes his testimonies and his statutes with all their hert and with all their soule to do acordinge all the wordes of the couenaunt that are wrytten in this boke And there stode all they that were founde at Ierusalem and in Ben Iamin And yeinhabiters of Ierusalem dyd acordinge to the couenaunt of God the God of their fathers And Iosias put awaye all abhominacions out of all the londes that were the children of Israels and caused all them that were founde in Israel to serue theLORDEtheir God As longe as Iosias lyued departed they not from theLORDEthe God of their fathers TheXXXV Chapter ANd Iosias kepte Passeouer theLORDEat Ierusalem and slewe thePasseouer on the fourtenth daye off the first moneth and set the prestes in their offices and strengthed them to their mynistracion in the house of theLORDE and sayde the Leuites that taughte in all Israel and were sanctified yeLORDE Put the holy Arke in the house that Salomon yesonne of Dauid kynge of Israel dyd buylde Ye shal beare it nomore vpon youre shulders Se that ye serue now theLORDEyoure God and his people of Israel and prepare the house of youre fathers in youre courses as it was appoynted by Dauid the kynge of Israel and by Salomo his sonne and stonde in the Sanctuary after yecourse of the fathers houses amonge youre brethren the children of the people And after the course of the fathers houses amonge the Leuites and kyll Passeouer sanctifye and prepare youre brethren that they maye do acordinge to the worde of theLORDEby Moses And Iosias gaue lambes and yonge kyddes which were males to the Heue offeryngefor the comontye all to the Passeouer for euery one that was founde in the nombre thirtye thousande and thre thousande oxen all of the kynges good And his prynces of their awne good wyll gaue to the Heue offerynge for the people for the prestes and Leuites namely Helchias Zachary and Iehiel the prynces in yehouse of God amo ge the prestes for the Passeouer two thousande and sixe hundreth And thre hu dreth oxen But Chanania Semaia Nathaneel and his brethren Gasabia Ieiel and Iosabad the chefe of the Leuites gaue the Leuites to the Heue offerynge for the Passeouer fyue thousande shepe fyue hundreth oxen Thus was the Gods seruyce prepared and the prestes stode in their place and the Leuites in their', 'she said al smyling and layde her hande vpon his heed Madame as god helpe me sayd Arthur I not as moche loue as I wold In good fayth said the quene of Orqueney yf she were right hye noble she shold be right well enployed on you Ye truly said Brisebar I wold he were beloued as wel as I would according to my wyll whan Florence herde ytshe smyled sayde syr Brysebar by the faith ytye owe the hye ordre of chyualry to saynt George what is your wyll in that case Madame sayd he I wyl not shew that for peraue ture it should displease you Nay by my soule sayd Florence I wyl not be displeased what so euerye saye therfore shewe me your mynde also I co maunde you so to doo Madame syth it is your pleasure I shal shew you I wold ytye loued hym in suche wyse that he wer your lord and husbonde for a more sweter courteyser nor a better knyght can ye not agayne in al the world for a more gentyll gracious co pani coud not be fou d again as should be of you twaine well Brisebar said Florence saye ye this wtgood herte Ye truly madame by al the saintes of paradyse well syr senesshall said Florence what shold be your mynde Madame said he I praye to god I neuer go out of this place but I would it were soo on the co dit o that it cost me as moch as I am worth Tha she demau ded the same of all other they al wtone voyce said yesame wel syrs sayd she behold wel wheder ye wysshed your profyte in this or not for ye al know wel how that this emperour demau deth me of yekinge my fader would me to his wife therfore yf it wer so that an other toke me he would grete despyte moue ayenst hym warre wherby should ensue that al ye should be put o payne trouble in peryll of your ly es for ye be al my men wherfore ye ought to defende me ayenst all myn enemyes Madame sayd Brisebar by my soule I care not for that agai st who so euer it be and it be not ayenst mylorde your fader for yf Arthur myght be euer amo ge vs we nede not to care for al the world nor any maner of payne ytI shold suffre for his sake shold neuer greue me well than Florence I se well ytye wold suffre payne peryl of your body on the condicion ytI wold hym to my husbonde than she demau ded so of all the other knightes yf they wolde in lyke wyse And they answered yes all wtone voyce And how should I be sure of this said Flore ce Madame sayd they all we faythfully assure you by the fayth of our bodyes lesynge of our londes and goodes Than Florence said to Arthur syr ye here many good fre des Madame sayd he I thanke them and god rewarde them I shall deserue it to them whan I may By my faith the maister I byleue you well for ye a large a plenteous hert and so therwith Flore ce brake their wordes of y mater fell in co munication of other maters til it was tyme to departe Than Arthur toke his leue of Florence of all other mayster Steuen conuaied him forth said to him in his ere syr be not trobled in your minde thoughe as to morow ytye here y my lady Florence be somwhat diseased for she wyll do it for suche causes as ye shal know ryght well here after well Arthur I am euer shall be content wther noble pleasure so than yemayster toke his leue of Arthur retourned agayne to Florence Arthur went streyght to the king of orqueneys tent than thei both went togyder to the king Emendus te t who as than was rysynge fro slepe so they thre sate downe togyder talked of many thinges tyll it was time to goo to theyr souper where as they were rychely serued and after souper they sported them togyder tyll it was tyme to goo to their restes Than the kynge departed al other for that nyght How the tournay the nexte daye was deferred bicause of Florence disease Capitulo lxxxi IN the nexte morning betymes the mayster rose', "pleading and to lay an attachment on the estate of Peter Bullfrog and the farm called Caesarea where they expected to gain some greater advantage partly because the tenancy was different being founded on courtesy and not on lease and partly because of the dissentions which they heard were subsisting in these families In this interval also Madam Bull's resentment was raised so high that she swore point blank that not one of these refractory scoundrels should enter her husband's doors norhave the least connexion with him but that she would drive them off from the land and re people the forest with another set of men WHEN they had heard of this resolution the heads of all the families in one of their consultations came to a determination to publish an advertisement setting forth the various abuses and grievances which they had suffered from Mr Bull his wife and her junto and declaring that they looked upon the country astheir own and themselves free from any obligations to him and at liberty to look out for other markets and invite other merchants to form connexions with them This transaction was so important an era in the controversy that thefourth of July the day on which the advertisement was dated has ever since been celebrated as a day of festivity The morning of that anniversary is ushered in with a firing of guns and fluttering of pigeons At noon you may hear some young lad spouting a declamation in favour of freetrade which is generally followed by a bowl of punch and a rump of beef and the day is concluded with a song and a dance IN the progress of the action several points of law were argued at different times with much skill and learning On one of these occasions George was reduced to a dilemma and his opponents thought him absolutely silenced but suddenly recollecting himself he rose superior to them Trenton 1776 and compelled them again to move for a continuance Thus the cause was kept suspended till thethird yearwas almost closed At length a vaunting braggadocio of a barrister on Mr Bull's side who thought to carry all before him was so completely answered and confuted in an obstinate argument that a verdict was given atSaratoga hallin favour of those plantations which had been sued for in the northern part of the manor This verdict relieved the foresters in some degree and itwas hoped would prove a good precedent for the decision of the other suits which were meditating against their brethren in the southern part THE unfortunate barrister was severely reflected on by Mr Bull's wife for not doing his duty and he was obliged to justify himself by producing his instructions and by telling a number of serious truths respecting the forest and the foresters which Mrs Bull had often heard before but would not believe The relation of these truths was so very offensive that she influenced her husband never more to employ him and as he could get no other business in the law he afterward employed himself in writing plays and romances in which he was more successful LetterXII The Foresters apply for Help to Mr LEWIS are first treated with Evasion afterward obtain their Request Alarm in Mr BULL's Family His Conference with his Wife Her Manoeuvres upon the Occasion Disappointed by the Inflexibility of the Foresters DEAR SIR YOU may well suppose that a three years law suit was a very expensive undertaking on both sides and you will wonder how the foresters circumstanced as they were could struggle with such an antagonist especially when the high way was so obstructed that they could not carry their provisions to market to procure them cash The truth is that though they wereservedgratisby their prime counsellor yet they were obliged to give promissory notes to the attornies scriveners bailiffs and messengers whom they employed under him but as the prospect of payment was distant the notes passed at a discount and the only remedy in their power was to issuemore which instead of lessening increased the difficulty THEY had early foreseen this difficulty and applied privately to Mr Lewis Mr Frog and Lord Strut to borrow money on interest These old curmudgeons though each of them looked with an envious eye on Mr Bull and secretly wished he might lose the cause yet were induced by various considerations to evade the question proposed to them by the foresters We must", 'when the proceedings in order to Judgement from first to last were directly contrary to the Law and the words of the Law themselves shall judge the Case seeing what hath been done from first to last in his Case is contrary to both meaning and intent and letter of Law as by the form of divers Statutes is visibly apparent The Judgement given upon him is void in Law and holden for errour by the Law and this is true Judgement Also in a Book called the Mirror of Justice fol 138 it is rendred a sufficient exception not to be brought to Judgement by a right course in these words the Defendant may say in exception of Bill or Indictment against him That he is not bound to answer hereunto forasmuch as he is not brought to Judgement by a right course which is the very case now in hand this Prisoner was not brought to Tryal by a right course in due Processe of Law but contrary thereunto and that was matter of exception in Law against the passing ofJudgement To this adde the very words of the Kings late Proclamation of the 17 of the eleventh Month 1660 The King CommandethThat no Officers nor Souldiers do presume to apprehend or secure any person or persons nor to search any houses without a lawful warrant under the hand and seal of one or more of the Lords of the Privy Counsel or Justices of the Peace in their respective Liberties and we will that the said warrants be directed to some Constable or other known legal Officer and we do declare that all those who shall hereafter be so hardy as to offend against this Our Proclamation shall not onely not receive countenance from us therein but shall be left to be proceeded against according to Our Laws and incur Our high displeasure as persons doing their utmost to bring scandal and contempt upon our Government c By all which it is apparent the manner ofE B his apprehending and imprisoning was contrary to both ancient Law of the Land and late Proclamation of the King and inasmuch as the Foundation to wit his imprisonment of his Tryal and so of the Judgement was so false and illegal and directly contrary to the mind of the King and the form of Law how was it possible the Judgement should be just that was laid on such a foundation of proceedings so illegal and this wasE B his case the manner of his taking and imprisonment in order to Tryal and Judgement was illegal and the Judgement passed upon him in such order and proceedings must therefore needs be illegal also and he ought to have had an arrest of Judgement not onely for a time but for ever EXCP II Concerning the incompetency of the Witnesses 2 INasmuch as the witnesses against him whose evidence was the immediate cause of the Virdict and so of the Judgement were the very persons that had thusviolated the Law of the Land and had themselves apprehended him seized upon him and imprisoned him contrary to the Law as in the first Exception is shewed and because thereof were lyable to an action at Law which might be brought against them for such their seizing upon him and violencedone to him Therefore it must needs appear to be in just unreasonable and contrary to the equity of the Common Law which is said to be by the Ancients the Law written in the heart That the very Persons who had so violated the Law evenMagna Chartait self in such seizing upon him should be the witnesses too against him and their evidence taken as the onely evidence in his tryal upon which virdict and so Judgement was procured upon him for inasmuch as what evidence was given against him by the said persons was to their own advantage and to justifie themselves in their illegal dealing and what they spoke to the prisoners disadvantage was to their own profit which proves sufficiently that they were notCompetent witnessesagainst the prisoner nor inJusticeandEquitycould their witnesse be received against him being the party themselves against him and fully concerned in the case either to get the Prisoner condemned by their Testimony against him that themselves might be justified in the wrong they had done him or else to be left liable to the justice of the Law for their violating of it and it', 'resolving it into his own essence Here is a species of cosmogony which appears to us ridiculous because a spider is a little contemptible animal whose operations we are never likely to take for a model of the whole universe But still here is a new species of analogy even in our globe And were there a planet wholly inhabited by spiders which is very possible this inference would there appear as natural and irrefragable as that which in our planet ascribes the origin of all things to design and intelligence as explained by CLEANTHES Why an orderly system may not be spun from the belly as well as from the brain it will be difficult for him to give a satisfactory reason I must confess PHILO replied CLEANTHES that of all men living the task which you have undertaken of raising doubts and objections suits you best and seems in a manner natural and unavoidable to you So great is your fertility of invention that I am not ashamed to acknowledge myself unable on a sudden to solve regularly such out of the way difficulties as you incessantly start upon me though I clearly see in general their fallacy and error And I question not but you are yourself at present in the same case and have not the solution so ready as the objection while you must be sensible that common sense and reason are entirely against you and that such whimsies as you have delivered may puzzle but never can convince us PART 8 What you ascribe to the fertility of my invention replied PHILO is entirely owing to the nature of the subject In subjects adapted to the narrow compass of human reason there is commonly but one determination which carries probability or conviction with it and to a man of sound judgement all other suppositions but that one appear entirely absurd and chimerical But in such questions as the present a hundred contradictory views may preserve a kind of imperfect analogy and invention has here full scope to exert itself Without any great effort of thought I believe that I could in an instant propose other systems of cosmogony which would have some faint appearance of truth though it is a thousand a million to one if either yours or any one of mine be the true system For instance what if I should revive the old EPICUREAN hypothesis This is commonly and I believe justly esteemed the most absurd system that has yet been proposed yet I know not whether with a few alterations it might not be brought to bear a faint appearance of probability Instead of supposing matter infinite as EPICURUS did let us suppose it finite A finite number of particles is only susceptible of finite transpositions and it must happen in an eternal duration that every possible order or position must be tried an infinite number of times This world therefore with all its events even the most minute has before been produced and destroyed and will again be produced and destroyed without any bounds and limitations No one who has a conception of the powers of infinite in comparison of finite will ever scruple this determination But this supposes said DEMEA that matter can acquire motion without any voluntary agent or first mover And where is the difficulty replied PHILO of that supposition Every event before experience is equally difficult and incomprehensible and every event after experience is equally easy and intelligible Motion in many instances from gravity from elasticity from electricity begins in matter without any known voluntary agent and to suppose always in these cases an unknown voluntary agent is mere hypothesis and hypothesis attended with no advantages The beginning of motion in matter itself is as conceivable a priori as its communication from mind and intelligence Besides why may not motion have been propagated by impulse through all eternity and the same stock of it or nearly the same be still upheld in the universe As much is lost by the composition of motion as much is gained by its resolution And whatever the causes are the fact is certain that matter is and always has been in continual agitation as far as human experience or tradition reaches There is not probably at present in the whole universe one particle of matter at absolute rest And this very consideration too continued PHILO which we have stumbled on in the course of the argument suggests a new', 'a Queene TAke Plantaine water two glassefulles Rose water a glassefull of the water of the floures of Cytrons or Orenges halfe a glasse full or lesse put all thys together in a cleane panne or violle of glasse and put to it an vnce of Sublyme that is to say quicke siluer such as commonly is founde at the Apoticaries it muste bee well beaten to pouder Then let it boyle 1 page missing his bodie as longe as he maie and he shal finde it verie excellent Another remedie against the same disease TAke half a glasse or lesse of the iuice of Barberies whan they be verie redde and ripe and put into it as muche red Corall well beaten in pouder as will lie vpon two grotes and giue the patient drinke therof Another perfect remedie against the same disease and to make a man pisse that hath bene iiij or iiij daies without makinge water and that in the space of half an hower and will breake the stone within x or xij daies TAke fine pouder ofVirga aurea and put a sponefull of it into a new laied Egge soft roste and giue the patient drinke therof in the morninge at hys breakefast and lette him not eate at the least in foure houres after and than shall he make water in lesse tha halfe an hower If ye vse this continuallie the space of x or xii daies as is a foresaid you shall make him pisse out the stone without anie paine or greefe Another remedie agaynst the Stone and payne of the raynes TAke the seedes of blew Violettes or march Violettes the seedes of common Burres with theyr litle poddes and all or ripe Burres a pounde put them to drie in an Ouen for otherwise it wil be a hard thyng to stampe them stamping them afterward with their seedes This doone take a quicke Hare strangle him with a corde to thentent there be none of the bloud lost put him so whole or in peeces into some vessel feete guttes head and all than put him to burne in an Ouen so that all as wel the bones and the skinne as the flesh bee brought to pouder this dooen ye shall stampe it well and mingle the pouder with the two other pouders aforesaied drie Oken leaues well beatento pouder iiij vnces drie Saxifrage or Sampire halfe a pounde Bay berries v vnces Let all these thynges be well beaten in pouder sifted and mixte together Giue of this pouder the pacient as much as wyll lie vpon a grote makynge him to drinke it in the mornyng to his breakefast in white wine and let him doo this often times It is the most exquisite thyng in the worlde as well for the grauell as for the stone but for the grauell you must take lesse and not so ofte as for the Stone The last and the moste excellent remedie of all agaynst the stone be it in the reignes or in the bladder of what qualite or quantite so euer it be IN the moneth of Maie when Oxen go to grasse or be at pasture ye shall take of their dunge not to fresh nor to drie than distille it faire and softlie to thende it smell not of the smoke into some vessell of glasse or earth leaded within of the whiche dunge will come a water without sauour or euill stenche whiche will be verie good to take of all maner of spottes or blemishes in the face if you washe it with it morninge and eueninge You shall keepe the saied water in a Violle wel stopped than take iij or iiij Radishes such as menne eate in salettes cut them small put them in a Violle and fill vp the violle with wine greeke or good Malmsey or other good white wine lettyng it stand so in the Sunne and in the ayre a daie and a night Than take one parte of that wine two partes of the saied water of the Oxe dunge halfe a parte of the water of Stawberies iij or iiij droppes of the iuice of Limons or Citrons and let there be of all these waters so proportioned together halfe a glasse full or some what more into the which you shall putte a peece of Suger or a litle Honnie roset', "sparrows Every one therefore that shall confess me before men I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven But he that shall deny me before men I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth I came not to send peace but the sword For I came to set a man at variance against his father and the daughter against her mother and the daughter in law against her mother in law And as a man's enemies shall be they of his own household He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me And he that taketh not up his cross and followeth me is not worthy of me He that findeth his life shall lose it and he that shall lose his life for me shall find it He that receiveth you receiveth me and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive the reward of a prophet and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man shall receive the reward of a just man And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward Chapter 11And it came to pass when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples he passed from thence to teach and preach in their cities Now when John had heard in prison the works of Christ sending two of his disciples he said to him Art thou he that art to come or look we for another And Jesus making answer said to them Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen The blind see the lame walk the lepers are cleansed the deaf hear the dead rise again the poor have the gospel preached to them And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me And when they went their way Jesus began to say to the multitudes concerning John What went you out into the desert to see a reed shaken with the wind But what went you out to see a man clothed in soft garments Behold they that are clothed in soft garments are in the houses of kings But what went you out to see a prophet yea I tell you and more than a prophet For this is he of whom it is written Behold I send my angel before thy face who shall prepare thy way before thee Amen I say to you there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence and the violent bear it away For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John And if you will receive it he is Elias that is to come He that hath ears to hear let him hear But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like It is like to children sitting in the market place Who crying to their companions say We have piped to you and you have not danced we have lamented and you have not mourned For John came neither eating nor drinking and they say He hath a devil The Son of man came eating and drinking and they say Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker a friend of publicans and sinners And wisdom is justified by her children Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein were done the most of his miracles for that they had not done penance Woe to thee Corozain woe to thee Bethsaida for if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in you they had long ago done penance in sackcloth and ashes But I say unto you it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than for you And thou Capharnaum shalt thou be exalted up to heaven thou shalt go down even unto", "and strong whereas the Parents had the Fore Horse by the Bridle and might have nipp'd Vice in the Bud But to return to our purpose what theBlacksin theEast Indiesdo in the Manufacturing of Cotton the like is perform'd by theEuropeansin the management of their Flax and Wool or the first of which we need only cast our Eye upon our Neighbour Nations inFlanders Holland GermanyandFrance where the Thread which is made into sundry sorts of Laces HollandandCambrick could never have been brought to that curious fineness had they not taught their Children very early to Spin it And as for the other which is the Manufactury ofEngland let me observe that whereas our Woollen Cloath about an Hundred and Fifty years since was all very course and came short of our common Prizes now so that there is as much differencebetween the Cloath now and then as there is between the Fustian we now make for Hammocks and Stockings andEast IndiaCallicoes As soon as Navigation Trade and Rack renting came on all Trade was encouraged and ever since the Natives have made it an Employment to get Money and their Bread thereby The management of all our Growth hath every Year and Age been advanced in more excellent performances which have been wonderfully increased within these Fifty or Sixty Years more especially as to the above mentioned Woollen Manufactury andEnglandperhaps now as much exceeds in the Spinning and Weaving of Woollen Cloth asFlanders France Holland and theEast Indiesdo in their Linnen and Callicoes and it is worth our noting and makes much for your Argument that we have attained to this Excellency since many hundreds of poor Families have thro' necessity trained up their Children in Spinning Carding and other Works about the said Cloathing Trade from Five or Six years of Age so that we find by experience they can now draw almost as fine a Thread as in Silk or Linnen from whence it is manifest that early cultivation and sowing Seed in due Season is greatly necessary to bring the same to perfection Children are like white Paper at first before it be sullied or ill Customs and Charac s stamped upon them so that you may Sow what Seed you please and according to each Childs Genius they will arrive to a happy Maturity Now Sir that theWest IndianColonies are able to cope with theEast Indies in the Manufactury of Cotton may be made to appear from many Considerations but more particularly First your Young Children can get more than their Bread as well as theirs do before they are able to perform any of the Servile Work that belongs to the making of Sugar Secondly Meat Drink and Cloathing is as cheap with you as in theEast Indies or at leastwise might be so if you did but pursue the Methods laid down for you in my former Letter Thirdly the Commodity made is of more value than in theEast Indies Goodness for Goodness Fourthly what is proposed is an easy and a soft Employment that neither hinders Growth nor wastes Strength Fifthly it preserves more especially the Females as well as their Off spring from many cruel Diseases that hard Field Labour subjects them unto which have and do prove no small detriment to your Sugar Plantations they being by nature not of so robust a Constitution as the Males besides they are naturally subject to an Hundred Weaknesses that Men are not which is the reason that all Nations by their Laws and Customs more especially those that have had regard to the Health and flourishing state of their Posterity have allotted theeasiest and finest Employments to their share And give m leave to tell you Sir nothing has been more hurtful and injurious to your Plantations than the unkind Usage and hard Labour you put your Black Women to whose preservation health and strength you ought to have made your main Study But you on the contrary have doubled their Burdens and what you unwarily design for their preservation manifestly leads to their Destruction for tho' after those intollerable Works and Fatigues you give them Rum which at present is a little refreshing yet you cannot but know it is destructive to Nature wasting the Vitals and an Enemy to Propagation So much of it in respect to the Women Kind I am loath to be particular with you Sir in respect to theNegroMen and your plying of them with this", "Lemons and bottled it up against a dear Time yet such Juice has turn'd to be of a very disageeable Sourness in a short season The Method which I have taken to preserve this Juice to be used in Punch was to express the Juice and pass it thro ' a Jelly bag with about two Ounces of double refined Loaf Sugar to each Pint of Juice and a Pint of Brandy or Arrack bottle this up and cork it well with sound Corks and you may keep it a Year Before you pass this Liquor thro ' the Bag you may put about the Rind of two Oranges to steep for two Hours into each Quart of Liquor which will give it a rich Flavour When you have occasion to use it for Punch it is at the discretion of the Maker to add what quantity of Brandy or Arrack he thinks proper only remembring that there is already a Pint in each Bottle This may be of good advantage to Inn keepers c who live remote from London and by this way they need not run the hazard of losing this sort of Fruit by bruising or rotting which they will be subject to if they are not well pack'd and have bad Roads And besides considering the vast difference that there is in the Price of Oranges so much that at some Seasons you must pay as much for one as will at another time purchase near a Dozen it is the best to consider of this when they are at the cheapest Price We may likewise use the same Method with Lemons but it is not convenient to steep any of the Peels in the Liquor for they will give it a disagreeable Flavour But it is to be understood also that Lemons are to be met with in perfection all the Year only this Season they are at the cheapest Price The Peel of an Orange or two may be put to each Quart of Juice to steep as above directed bruising every piece of Peel as you put it into the Juice Note that the Lemon and Orange Juice must not be mix'd together in the same Bottles MARCH This Month all sorts of Pond fish are in Season viz the Jack the Carp the Tench the Perch and the Eel but it must be noted that both the Males and Females of every kind of Fish are in their greatest Perfection before the Spawning time and they are sick and unwholesome for three Weeks after Spawning The Eel indeed has not yet been known to lay any Spawn but is likely to be Viviparous as I have mention'd in the Month of January The Jack or Pike this Month runs as the Sportsmen call it that is they retire into the Ditches if there are any in their way and feed upon Frogs or else in warm Days lie upon the top of the Waters and are easily taken by Snares However they are this Month full row'd and are then in their greatest Strength and in the best condition for the Table We judge those are the best which are broad back'd and deep Fish for those that are long and slender have not their Flesh firm which is reckon'd the Perfection of a Fish The way of preparing this Fish in the best manner in my Opinion if it is large is to roast it according to the following Receipt which I had from Mr John Hughs an excellent Cook in London When a Jack or Pike is discharged of its Scales and Entrails and well clean'd prepare a Mixture in the following Manner to be sew'd up in the Belly of the Fish Take of grated Bread about one third part the Rivet or Liver of the Fish cut small with Oysters chopped or the Flesh of Eels cut small mix these with three or four Eggs butter'd in a Sauce pan to which add Pepper and Salt with some dry'd Sweet Marjoram well pouder'd or such other Sweet herbs as are most grateful to the Palate an Anchovy shred small and fill the Belly of the Fish with the Preparation and sew it up When this is done cut two small Laths of Willow or any other Wood except Deal or such as has a Turpentine Juice in it of the length of the Fish and lay the Fish", 'driuen to take them of afterwards when they were within to put them on in the darke in tumulte by reason whereof they lost much time so that the citizens in the ende perceiued it and ran incontinently the castell of Aspides and into other strong places of the city Aspides the Castell in Argos And therewithall they sent with present speede Antigonus to pray him to come and helpe them and so he did and after he was come hard to the walles he remained without with the skowtes in the meane time sent his sonne with his chiefest Captaines into the towne who brought a great number of good souldiers and men of warre with them At the same time alsoarriuedAreus king of SPARTA with a thowsand of the CRETANS and most lusty SPARTANS all which ioyning together came to geue a charge vpo the GAVLES that were in the marketplace who put them in a maruelous feare hazard Pyrrusentering on that side also of the city called Cylarabis with terrible noyse cries when he vnderstoode that the GAVLES aunswered him not lustely and coragiously he doubted straight that it was the voyce of men distressed and that had their handes full Wherefore he came on with speede to relieue them thrusting the horsemen forwards that marched before him with great daunger and paine by reason of holes and sinckes and water conduites whereof the city was full By this meane there was a wonderfull confusion amongest them as may be thought fightinge by night where no man saw what he had to doe nor could heare what was commaunded by reason of the great noyse they made straying here and there vp and downe the streetes th ne scattered from the other neither could the Captaines set their men in order as wel for the darkenes of the night as also for the confused tumult that was all the city ouer for that the streetes also were very narrow And therefore they remained on both sides without doing any thing looking for day light at the dawning wherof Pyrrusperceiued the castel of Aspides ful of his armed enemies And furthermore sodainly as he was come into the market place amo gest many other goodly common workes sette out to beautifie the same he spied the images of a bull and a woulfe in copper the which sought one with an other A bull and wolfe in copper set up in the ity of Argos fighting together This sight made him afrayed bicause at that present he remembred a prophecy that had bene tolde him that his end and death should be when he sawe a woulfe and a bull fight together The ARGIVES reporte that these images were set vp in the market place for the remembraunce of a certaine chaunce that had happened in their contrie For whenDanauscame thither first by the way calledPyramia as onewould say land sowen with corne in the contry of THYREATIDE Danaus wan the ty of Argos from king Gelanor he saw as he went a woulfe fight with a bull whereupon he stayed to see what the end of their fight would come to supposing the case in him selfe that the woulfe was of his side bicause that being a straunger as he was he came to set vppon the naturall inhabitantes of the contry The woulfe in the ende obtained the victory whereforeDanausmaking his prayer Apollo Lycias Apollo Lycias followed on his enterprise had so good successe that he draueGelanorout of ARGOS Gelanor king of the Argiues who at that time was king of the ARGIVES And thus you heare the cause why they say these images of the woulfe and bull were set vp in the market place of ARGOS Pyrrusbeing halfe discoraged with the sight of them and also bicause nothinge fell out well according to his expectations thought best to retyre but fearing the straitenesse of the gates of the city he sent his sonneHelenus Helenus Pyrrus s nne whome he had left without the city with the greatest parte of his force and army commaunding him to ouerthrow a peece of the wall that his men might the more readily get out and that he might receiue them if their enemies by chaunce did hinder their comming out But the messenger whom he sent was so hasty and fearefull with the tumult that troubled him in going out that he did not well vnderstand', 'captaines of the ATHENIANS gaue chase him Thereupon he went also and sayled thither with speede to ayde the ATHENIANS and by very good fortune came with eighteene gallyes euen at the very instant whe they were both in the middest of their fight with all their shippes before the cittie of ABYDOS Battell by sea before the cittie of Abydos betweene the Athenia s and Lacedaemonians The battell was cruelly foughten betwene them from morning till night both the one and the other hauing the better in one parte of the battell and the worst in another place Now at the first discouerie ofAlcibiadescomming both partes had in deede contrarie imaginations of him For the enemies tooke harte them and the ATHENIANS beganne to be afeard ButAlcibiadesset vp straight his flagge in the toppe of the galley of hisadmirall to shewe what he was Wherewithall he set vpon the PELOPONNESIANS that had the better had certen gallyes of the ATHENIANS in chase whereupon the PELOPONNESIANS gaue ouer their chase fled ButAlcibiadesfollowed them so lustely Alcibiades victorie of the Lacedaemonians by sea that he ranne diuers of them a ground brake their shippes slue a great number of men that lept into the sea in hope to saue them selues by swimming a lande So notwithstanding thatPharnabazuswas come thither to ayde the LACEDAEMONIANS and dyd his best indeuour to saue their gallyes by the sea shore yet the ATHENIANS in the end wa ne thirtie gallyes of their enemies and saued all their owne and so dyd set vp certaine flagges of triumphe and victorie Alcibiadeshauing now happely gotten this glorious victorie would nedes goe shewe him selfe in triumphe Tisaphernes So hauing prepared to present him with goodly riche presents andappointed also a conuenient traine number of sayle mete for a generall he tooke his course directly to him But he found not that entertainment he hoped for ForTisaphernesstanding in great hazard of displeasure and feare of punishment at the Kings handes hauing long time before bene defamed by the LACEDAEMONIANS who had co plained of him that he dyd not fulfill the Kings commaundement thought thatAlcibiadeswas arriued in very happy hower whereupon he kept him prisoner in the cittie of SARDIS supposing the wrong he had done would by this meanes easely discharge and purge him to the King Yet at the ende of thirtie dayes Alcibiadesby fortune got a horse Alcibiades taken prisoner at Sardis flyeth from Tisaphernes and stealing from his keepers fled the cittie of CLAZOMENES and this dyd more increase the suspition they had ofTisaphernes bicause they thought that vnder hand he had wrought his libertie Alcibiadestoke then sea again and wentto seeke out the armie of the ATHENIANS Which when he had founde heard newes thatMindarusandPharnabazuswere together in the cittie of CIZICVM he made an oration to his souldiers declared them how it was very requisite they should fight with their enemies both by sea and by lande and moreouer that they should assault them within their fortes and castells bicause otherwise they could no money to defraye their charges His oration ended he made them immediatly hoyse sayle and so to goe lye at anker in the Ile of PROCONESVS where he tooke order that they should keepe in all the pinnases and brigantines emong the shippes of warre that the enemie might no manner of intelligence of his co ming The great showers of rayne also with thunder and darke weather that fell out sodainely vpon it dyd greatly further him in his attempt enterprise in so muche as not only his enemies but the ATHENIANS that were there before knewe nothing of his comming So some made their reckoning that they could doe litle or nothing all that daye yet he made them sodainely imbarke and hoyse sayle They were no sooner in the mayne sea but they discried a farre of the gallyes of their enemies which laye at rode before the n of CYZICVM And fearing least the great number of his fleete would make them flye and take lande before he could come to them he commaunded certaine captaines to staye behinde to rowe softely after him and him selfe with fortie gallyes with him went towards the enemies to prouoke them to fight The enemies supposing there had bene no more shippes then those that were in fight dyd set out presently to fight with them They were no sooner ioyned together butAlcibiadesshippes that came behinde', '  It would be a public scandal  Dont talk to him  Mabel  said Mrs  Hanshaw  he is incorrigible  What are you doing with yourself this morning  Lucy  Miss Haldean who had hastily set down her cup to laugh at my imaginary picture of Dr  Thorndyke in the character of a quadruped considered a moment  I think I shall sketch that group of birches at the edge of Bradham Wood  she said  Then  in that case  said I  I can carry your traps for you  for I have to see a patient in Bradham  He is making the most of his time  remarked Mrs  Haldean maliciously to my hostess  He knows that when Mr  Winter arrives he will retire into the extreme background  Douglas Winter  whose arrival was expected in the course of the week  was Miss Haldeans fiance  Their engagement had been somewhat protracted  and was likely to be more so  unless one of them received some unexpected accession of means  for Douglas was a subaltern in the Royal Engineers  living  with great difficulty  on his pay  while Lucy Haldean subsisted on an almost invisible allowance left her by an uncle  I was about to reply to Mrs  Haldean when a patient was announced  and  as I had finished my breakfast  I made my excuses and left the table  Half an hour later  when I started along the road to the village of Bradham  I had two companions  Master Freddy had joined the party  and he disputed with me the privilege of carrying the traps  with the result that a compromise was effected  by which he carried the campstool  leaving me in possession of the easel  the bag  and a large bound sketchingblock  Where are you going to work this morning  I asked  when we had trudged on some distance  Just off the road to the left there  at the edge of the wood  Not very far from the house of the mysterious stranger  She glanced at me mischievously as she made this reply  and chuckled with delight when I rose at the bait  What house do you mean  I inquired  Ha  she exclaimed  the investigator of mysteries is aroused  He saith  Ha  ha  amidst the trumpets  he smelleth the battle afar off  Explain instantly  I commanded  or I drop your sketchblock into the very next puddle  You terrify me  said she  But I will explain  only there isnt any mystery except to the bucolic mind  The house is called Lavender Cottage  and it stands alone in the fields behind the wood  A fortnight ago it was let furnished to a stranger named Whitelock  who has taken it for the purpose of studying the botany of the district  and the only really mysterious thing about him is that no one has seen him  All arrangements with the houseagent were made by letter  and  as far as I can make out  none of the local tradespeople supply him  so he must get his things from a distanceeven his bread  which really is rather odd  Now say I am an inquisitive  gossiping country bumpkin     ', "answer I conjured her to tell me the worst and kill me on the spot Any thing was better than my present state I said Is it Mr C '' She smiled and said with gay indifference Mr C was here a very short time '' Well then was it Mr '' She hesitated and then replied faintly No '' This was a mere trick to mislead one of the profoundnesses of Satan in which she is an adept But '' she added hastily she could make no more confidences '' Then '' said I you have something to communicate '' No but she had once mentioned a thing of the sort which I had hinted to her mother though it signified little '' All this while I was in tortures Every word every half denial stabbed me Had she any tie '' No I have no tie '' You are not going to be married soon '' I do n't intend ever to marry at all '' Ca n't you be friends with me as of old '' She could give no promises '' Would she make her own terms '' She would make none '' I was sadly afraid the LITTLE IMAGE was dethroned from her heart as I had dashed it to the ground the other night '' She was neither desperate nor violent '' I did not answer But deliberate and deadly '' though I might and so she vanished in this running fight of question and answer in spite of my vain efforts to detain her The cockatrice I said mocks me so she has always done The thought was a dagger to me My head reeled my heart recoiled within me I was stung with scorpions my flesh crawled I was choked with rage her scorn scorched me like flames her air her heavenly air withdrawn from me stifled me and left me gasping for breath and being It was a fable She started up in her own likeness a serpent in place of a woman She had fascinated she had stung me and had returned to her proper shape gliding from me after inflicting the mortal wound and instilling deadly poison into every pore but her form lost none of its original brightness by the change of character but was all glittering beauteous voluptuous grace Seed of the serpent or of the woman she was divine I felt that she was a witch and had bewitched me Fate had enclosed me round about I was transformed too no longer human any more than she to whom I had knit myself my feelings were marble my blood was of molten lead my thoughts on fire I was taken out of myself wrapt into another sphere far from the light of day of hope of love I had no natural affection left she had slain me but no other thing had power over me Her arms embraced another but her mock embrace the phantom of her love still bound me and I had not a wish to escape So I felt then and so perhaps shall feel till I grow old and die nor have any desire that my years should last longer than they are linked in the chain of those amorous folds or than her enchantments steep my soul in oblivion of all other things I started to find myself alone for ever alone without a creature to love me I looked round the room for help I saw the tables the chairs the places where she stood or sat empty deserted dead I could not stay where I was I had no one to go to but to the parent mischief the preternatural hag that had drugged this posset '' of her daughter 's charms and falsehood for me and I went down and such was my weakness and helplessness sat with her for an hour and talked with her of her daughter and the sweet days we had passed together and said I thought her a good girl and believed that if there was no rival she still had a regard for me at the bottom of her heart and how I liked her all the better for her coy maiden airs and I received the assurance over and over that there was no one else and that Sarah they all knew never staid five minutes with any other lodger while with me she would stay by the hour together in", "in Writ which obliges a Judge to do justly and the Probation is to be led in presence of the Pannel 4o Before the Council the Crime may be refer'd to Oath which is not suitable to the Criminal Law even where the punishment is arbitrary except the Party be by Act of Parliament oblig'd to Depone as in the case of Conventicles 5o There are no Exculpations before the Council which are necessary in Crimes 6o Several Acts of Parliament appoint that cases may be pursu'd before the Criminal Court or Council when that is intended and which were unnecessary if all Causes might naturally be pursu'd before either It being likewise Debated from this Act that a Judge for giving an unjust Decreet might be pursu'd before the Council in the first instance for oppression the Council did inJanuary1682 find that a Sheriff or other inferiour Judge could not be ursu'd before the Council until his Decreet were first reduc'd before the Judge ordinary and that because the 105Act Par 14Ja 3 Appoints all Actions to be first pursu'd before the Judge ordinary and the Lords of the Session are Judges Ordinary to Reductions and are there appointed to cognosce the wrongs done by inferiour Judges and if this were Sustain'd the Privy Council should become the Session nor would any man be a Sheriff since he might every day be pursu'd before the Council And whereas it was pretended that the Council were Judges to Oppression and there might be great Oppression committed by inferiour Judges sub sigur judicij It was answered That when the Decreet was Reduc'd they might then be punish d as oppressours if there was no colour of Justice for their Decision as the said 105 Act provided Sheriff ofBamffcontraArthur Forbes Vid Obs on the 16Act6Par Ja 2 and 16Act3Par Ch 2 WE see that the granting Reversions by the Wodsetters ACT28 were but new Inventions inAnno1469 and Reversions were only personal and did not oblige singular Successors before that Act but by this Act they affect singular Successors providing they be Registrated And though thisActspeak only of Reversions yet elks to Reversions and obligations to grant Reversions are also real Rights if Registrated 2o A Reversion though not Registrated is by our Law valid against singular Suc ssors if it be Incorporated and contain'd in the body of the Wodset it self for then the singular Successor must know the same since it is Incorporated in his own Right BY thisActpersonal Rights are ordain'd to prescryve ACT29 if no Diligence was us'd thereupon within fourty years as Heretable Rights do prescrive by theAct12Par 22Ja 6 And though thisActappoints only Obligations to prescryve and that the word Obligation does properly signifie only Bonds and C ntracts yet thisActextends to Testaments and Decreets July26 1637 and this prescription is also extended to all personal Actions for Moveable Goods and so it did defend against an action for a Kirk Bell December7 1633 For in effect all these are Obligations Whereas theActsays except document be taken thereupon the meaning is that Diligence upon the Writ that is to prescryve interrupts Prescription and thus Horning upon a Bond or Citation upon an Action interrupts July6 1671 McraecontraMcdonald and payment made by the principal Debitor interrup s as to the Cautioners It is observable that Prescription upon thisAct runs not against Minors contra non valentes agere though neither of these are excepted in thisAct because these Exceptions are warranted by the Common Law and it may be alleadg'd that it runs not against furious Persons since they are in all things compar'd to Minors albeit there is this difference that a man may feign himself to be fu ious to the end Prescription may not run against him But yet Prescription runs against things left ad pios usus nor is the time of War and Pestilence when there is no Judicature nor Session to be defalked June30 1671 Prescriptions runs only against personal Bonds from the Term of payment and not from the Date of the Bond because till then the Creditor cannot pursue Fe ruary19 1680 LutefootcontraGlencorse ACT30 IT is pretended that thisActis inDesuetude and that Magistrats may be continued for many years or at least that thisActmust be so Interpreted as to infer only a necessity of a new Election yearly but not of yearly changing the persons elected for sometimes there are few to be choosed as in small Burghs and in great Burghs", "whom we have an adequate Regard we shall lend no assistance to any such malicious Purposes Darkness had now overspread the Hemisphere when Fanny whispered Joseph that she begged to rest herself a little for that she was so tired she could walk no farther ' Joseph immediately prevailed with Parson Adams who was as brisk as a Bee to stop He had no sooner seated himself than he lamented the loss of his dear Aeschylus but was a little comforted when reminded that if he had it in his possession he could not see to read The Sky was so clouded that not a Star appeared It was indeed according to Milton Darkness visible This was a Circumstance however very favourable to Joseph for Fanny not suspicious of being overseen by Adams gave a loose to her Passion which she had never done before and reclining her Head on his Bosom threw her Arm carelesly round him and suffered him to lay his Cheek close to hers All this infused such Happiness into Joseph that he would not have changed his Turf for the finest Down in the finest Palace in the Universe Adams sat at some distance from the Lovers and being unwilling to disturb them applied himself to Meditation in which he had not spent much time before he discovered a Light at some distance that seemed approaching towards him He immediately hailed it but to his Sorrow and Surprize it stopped for a moment and then disappeared He then called to Joseph asking him if he had not seen the Light ' Joseph answered he had ' And did you not mark how it vansihed returned he tho' I am not afraid of Ghosts I do not absolutely disbelieve them 'He then entered into a Meditation on those unsubstantial Beings which was soon interrupted by several Voices which he thought almost at his Elbow tho' in fact they were not so extremely near However he could distinctly hear them agree on the Murther of any one they met And a little after heard one of them say he had killed a dozen since that day Fortnight 'Adams now fell on his Knees and committed himself to thecare of Providence and poor Fanny who likewise heard those terrible Words embraced Joseph so closely that had not he whose Ears were also open been apprehensive on her account he would have thought no danger which threatned only himself too dear a Price for such Embraces Joseph now drew forth his Penknife and Adams having finished his Ejaculations grasped his Crabstick his only Weapon and coming up to Joseph would have had him quit Fanny and place her in their Rear but his Advice was fruitless she clung closer to him not at all regarding the Presence of Adams and in a soothing Voice declared she would die in his Arms ' Joseph clasping her with inexpressible Eagerness whispered her that he preferred Death in hers to Life out of them ' Adams brandishing his Crabstick said he despised Death as much as any Man ' and then repeated aloud 'Est hic est animus lucis contemptor et illum Qui vita bene credat emi quo tendis Honorem 'Upon this the Voices ceased for a moment and then one of them called out D n you who is there ' To which Adams was prudent enough to make no Reply and of a sudden he observed half a dozen Lights which seemed to rise all at once from the Ground and advance briskly towards him This he immediately concluded to be an Apparition and now beginning to conceive that the Voices were of the same kind he called out In the Name of the L d what would'st thou have He had no sooner spoke than he heard one of the Voices cry out D n them here they come ' and soon after heard several hearty Blows as if a number of Men had been engaged at Quarterstaff He was just advancing towards the Place of Combat when Joseph catching him by the Skirts begged him that they might take the Opportunity of the dark to convey away Fanny from the Danger which threatned her He presently complied and Joseph lifting up Fanny they all three made the best of their way and without looking behind them or being overtaken they had travelled full two Miles poor Fanny not once complaining of being tired when they saw far off several", 'not to regard him And when theLordis with us from day to day will you not take notice of him Let them consider this that suffer dayes to passe without any calling upon theLord that never thinke of him nor consider that hee beholds all that they doe You know it was the onely commendation ofEnoch thathe walked with God Object But you will say What is this to walke with theLord Answ It is to see him present with us and to make our selves present with him and what that is we will easily finde out when we consider what it is to be present with any one The presence of any man is seene in three things A mans presence is seene in three thingsFirst A man that sees and heares all things that we doe he is said to be present Secondly he that speakes to us he is present with us Thirdly he that acts or doth something about us or toward us he is present In this maner is GOD present with us and so we should be with him And so is Gods with us and ours with him First we must be present with him that is we must see him as he sees us Hee that lookes upon theLord as beholding him as knowingall that he doth hee that observes all these passages of his providence toward him and about him hee makes himselfe present with theLord Secondly he that speakes to theLord and maketh knowne his secrets to him and opeens to him all his desires and all his greifes upon all occasions he makes himselfe present with him Thirdly he that pleaseth GOD in all his actions and doth what is acceptable to him that doth what he hath commanded and abstaines from what hee hath forbidnen he which behaves himselfe after this manner makes himselfe present with theLord For this last you shall see if you compare that inGenesis ofEnochswalking with GOD with that inHeb 11 5 To make our actions agreable to the rule of his will this is to walke with theLord forEnochis said towalke with God inGenesi and in theHebreweshe is said toplease of the Lord And as wee must be thus present with theLord Sosecondly wee must make him present with us As first we must looke upon him as one who obserueth all that we doe When a man hath this full perswasion in his heart not onely habitually but actually that theLordlookes upon him in all that he speakes and doth hee makes theLordpresent with him So secondly when a man shall observe theLordspeaking to him which a man doth in meditating in the word But this is not inough but youmust observe what theLordsaith to you upon every occasion and in every passage of his providence also But you will say that theLorddoth not speake to us now as he did to the Prophets Yes he doth in a manner speake to us How doth theLordspeake to us now Hee speakes to our consciences that is the immediate deputy by which he speakes to every man And also hee speakes to us by the suggestions of the Spirit and the good motions of it hee speakes to us by the good counsell of our friends and of the Ministers and others hee speakes to us by the passages of his providence for a man may make knowne his will by his actions as well as by his word I say to observe what theLordsaith to us in all these this is a part of our walking with him Lastly so consider what hee doth and what the mercies are which hee shewes to thee what corrections what judgements what turnings of his providence what hee doth to those that are neare thee forGodwould have us to take speciall notice of it as inDan 5 22 So observe what is brought to your knowledge for as the word ofGod so also his workers ought to bee sought out by them that belong to him After this manner wee should walke with theLordfrom day to day And it is one thing required whereof you are put in minde when you here that he is every where present you shouldbee present with him upon all occasions and observe his dealing towards you and your carriage to him Every man walkes with something continually now looke what a mans mind is busied about most that', 'conditional as touching the benefit of Pardon viz If they come in and cast themselves upon the mercy of God in Christ there is hope of Pardon And indeed it may appear that this is that which the Doctor did intend howsoever in the prosecution of the point his words did seem to drive farther for thus he concludeth in one of his Sermons So then notwithstanding any sinfulness which thou findest in thy self thou maist boldly come to Christ and commit thy self unto him as an All sufficient Saviour Touching the second Author who hath more covertly and more cautelously delivered himself he sets it down as a Doctrine of Antichrist to say That sin is not taken away out of the Conscience till the work of Baptism and of Repentance Particularly touching Baptism this he censureth as a Doctrine of the Man of Sin That Baptism doth take away sin out of the Conscience and out of the sight of God And well he may if it be maintained in that sense which he opposeth viz As an Ordinance which hath in it a vertue and efficacy of taking away sins not derived from and subservient to the blood of Christ In this sense if any do maintain any efficacy in that Sacrament let him beAnathema But if it be no derogation to the spirit that the Ministery of the word is said to have an effectual working power in the conversion of men and causing them by Repentance to return to God In as much as the efficacy of the Ministery is subservient to the spirit as the Instrument by which the spirit worketh Why is it derogatory to the Blood of Christ that the Sacrament hath an effectual power in this act of taking away sin out of the conscience In as much as it is intended hereby to ascribe no efficacy at all to it save only as an Ordinance of application yea and this also subservient to the spirit The blood of Christ is that that taketh away sin out of the Conscience But then doth it perform this spiritual cure when it is applyed And the Sacrament is a mean of application A mean I say by which the spirit applyeth the blood of Christ unto the Conscience In which respect by a communication of Phrases it is said To wash away Sin Act 22 16 And God is said to save usby the washing ofRegeneration Titus 3 5 And Christ is saidto cleanse his Church by the washing of water Ephesians 5 26 Not as if any vertue were in the Water which SaintPeterdenyeth 1Pet 3 21 But because the Blood of Christ which hath that vertue in it is applied in and by the Administration of that Sacrament And therefore for him to say That if Baptism taketh away sin out of the Conscience then hath not Christ finished the taking away sin by his one and alone offering This I say is not to the purpose in as much as beside the paying of the price there must also be an Application of it otherwise the work is not done A wound in the flesh is not cured by the preparation of an effectual Plaister but by the Application of it to the wound Nor can there be any perfection to the creature without the Application of this price of this Plaister This he was not ignorant of and thereupon seeketh to make his advantage for thus he argueth Is there saith he any perfection to the Creature without Application Surely no and yetHeb 10 14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified What he would hence conclude I see not Will he from the word Hath perfected conclude the Application already past viz From the very hour of Christs Passion How can that be Is there any here said to be perfected by that one sacrifice but they that are sanctified Are any sanctified but by the Communion of Christs spirit Doth not this Communion presuppose an Union Is not that Union with Christ sealed to us in our Baptism Sanctified persons then are perfected by that one sacrifice Yet how perfected All at once Not so But the ground work of their perfect consummation is laid in that one sacrifice And so laid that in due time by the vertue and power thereof without any other offering they shall be perfected', 'people ofAthens Hiperidesthen the most excellent Orator in all the Towne made an Oration in his prayse at the funerall ForDemosthenesthe Orator was in exile by reason of the money which he had gotten ofHarpale After the death ofLeosthenesthe people choseAntiphilefor their Captaine in his rowme a right and valiaunt ma and in Martiall Pollicies verie expert Certen of the Princes vpon whomPerdicasbestowed the gouernement of the Prouinces go about to seigniorize them The fifth Chapter WHile these broiles were inGrece the Princes and Gouernours ofAsieamong whom the Prouinces were deuided emo gsPtolomewho was one eftsones without resistaunce or contradictio seised onEgypt behauing him selfe to the whole cou trey wisely liberally gently And during the time of his gouernement there had gathered together about viij thousand talents by meane whereof he had leuied a great numbre of Mercenaries There also repaired to him many af his kinsfolkes and friends aswell for the bountie of his nature as also for hisliberalitie and fra knesse Againe he sent Ambassadours toAntipater to participats wthim al his affaires businesse knowing for certaine ytifPerdicascould he would expulse him the prouince of Egipt But now to returne toLisimache so soone as he was arriued in yeprouince ofThrace he found KingSouthewith xx thousand footeme and two thousand horse there encamped yet feared he not to ioyne battail with him But bycause on the one side was the greater numbre and on the other side prowesse and vertue the fight endured long and cruell wherin manyGrecianswere slaine but a farre greater numbre ofBarbarians so that eyther of them retiered into his camp not knowing who had the better and there continued a season both minded to assemble greater power Leonatecomming to the rescous ofAntipater is by theAtheniansouerthrowne and slayne but after the saidAtheniansare at Sea byCly echased and ouerhrowen The sixth Chapter DUring the time thatAntipaterwas besieged inLamie he had secretlie sent his AmbassadourEcathetowardesLeonatedesiring his ayde who promised to come And thereupon he immediatly put all things in a readinesse passedEurope vntil he came intoMacedone where repaired to him many Souldiers Macedonians so that he had assembled twentie thousand footemen and fiue thousand horse with whiche armie he intented to warre vpon theGrekesthrough the Countrey ofThessaly Who vnderstanding of his comming raised their siege and sent all their baggage and artillarie together the Paysaunts Sclaues which followed the army into the citie ofMelite The Citie of Milet bycause they might more sp edelie marche on with the soldiers aswel footemen as horsemen againstLeonate meaning to gyue him battaill before he ioyned withAntipater Now had theGrekesnot passing xxij thousand footeme for that theEtholiansand certen other regiments were licensed to goe into their Countreis and mansion places thr e thousand horse of which two thousand wereThessalians valiaunt and trained Souldiers in whose magnanimite co sisted yewhole hope of victory At last they ioyned battaill withLeonate which co tinue long and doubtful but in the ende theThessaliansthrough their hie and manlie courages obtained victorie andLeonatemanfully and stoutelie fighting in the retire fell into a ditche and there miserablie was slaine Neuerthelesse his Souldiers recouered the body and carried it to his Tent When theMacedonian Phalanges e thatMemnonGenerall of theThessalianmen at armes had wonne the victorie and fearing they woulde charge them sodenlie retired from the plaine where the battaill was fought the straightest passages they coulde finde n ere hand for their garde and strength through whiche pollicy theThessalianmen at armes charging them profited nothing The next day in the morning Antipatercomming with the rest of his power to ayde them ioyned all theMacedoniansin one campe vnder the gouernement and conduct ofAntipater who fearing theGrecianhorsemen neuer durst battaill and againe doubting his inabilite to passe through them was enforced by the straight wayes passages in those quarters faire and easelie to retire Antiphile ButAntiphilegenerall of theGrecianarmie hauing honorablie ouerthrowen theMacedoniansin battaill remayned still inThessalie alwayes attending and looking what the ennimie mente or durst to do Thus had theGreciansin all their affaires by lande prosperos successe But after theAtheniansvnderstood that theMacedonianswere of great power by sea they caused many new ships of warre to be buylt so that they had in all C xx saile Clite ButCliteAdmirall of theMacedonianNauie hauing alwais about CCxl saile twise chased and vanquishedEthionAdmirall to theAthenians Ethion slewmanie of his people about the IslesEthimades PerdicasouercommethAriarathe and restoreth toEumenesthe Countrey ofCappadoce The seauenth Chapter IN this meane timePerdicas hauing with him KingPhillipand his armie royall purposed to warre vpponAriaratheofCappadoce Who neuer during the life ofAlexander would at', "the Globes and wrote the dedication to the King prefixed to Gough 's London and Westminster Improved He seems to have been always ready to supply a dedication for a friend a task which he executed with more than ordinary courtliness In this way he told Boswell that he believed he had dedicated to all the royal family round '' But in his own case either pride hindered him from prefixing to his works what he perhaps considered as a token of servility or his better judgment restrained him from appropriating by a particular inscription to one individual that which was intended for the use of mankind Of Johnson 's interview with George III I shall transcribe the account as given by Boswell with which such pains were taken to make it accurate that it was submitted before publication for the inspection of the King by one of his principal secretaries of State In February 1767 there happened one of the most remarkable incidents in Johnson 's life which gratified his monarchical enthusiasm and which he loved to relate with all its circumstances when requested by his friends This was his being honoured by a private conversation with his Majesty in the library at the Queen 's house He had frequently visited those splendid rooms and noble collection of books which he used to say was more numerous and curious than he supposed any person could have made in the time which the King had employed Mr Barnard the librarian took care that he should have every accommodation that could contribute to his ease and convenience while indulging his literary taste in that place so that he had here a very agreeable resource at leisure hours His Majesty having been informed of his occasional visits was pleased to signify a desire that he should be told when Dr Johnson came next to the library Accordingly the next time that Johnson did come as soon as he was fairly engaged with a book on which while he sat by the fire he seemed quite intent Mr Barnard stole round to the apartment where the King was and in obedience to his Majesty 's commands mentioned that Dr Johnson was then in the library His Majesty said he was at leisure and would go to him upon which Mr Barnard took one of the candles that stood on the King 's table and lighted his Majesty through a suite of rooms till they came to a private door into the library of which his Majesty had the key Being entered Mr Barnard stepped forward hastily to Dr Johnson who was still in a profound study and whispered him Sir here is the King '' Johnson started up and stood still His Majesty approached him and at once was courteously easy His Majesty began by observing that he understood he came sometimes to the library and then mentioning his having heard that the Doctor had been lately at Oxford asked him if he was not fond of going thither To which Johnson answered that he was indeed fond of going to Oxford sometimes but was likewise glad to come back again The King then asked him what they were doing at Oxford Johnson answered he could not much commend their diligence but that in some respects they were mended for they had put their press under better regulations and were at that time printing Polybius He was then asked whether there were better libraries at Oxford or Cambridge He answered he believed the Bodleian was larger than any they had at Cambridge at the same time adding I hope whether we have more books or not than they have at Cambridge we shall make as good use of them as they do '' Being asked whether All Souls or Christ Church library was the largest he answered All Souls library is the largest we have except the Bodleian '' Ay said the King that is the public library '' His Majesty inquired if he was then writing any thing He answered he was not for he had pretty well told the world what he knew and must now read to acquire more knowledge The King as it should seem with a view to urge him to rely on his own stores as an original writer and to continue his labours then said I do not think you borrow much from any body '' Johnson said he thought he had already done his part", '  to nightblack clouds of mystery and fable  mayhap past the lands of the anthropoids  the pigmies  and the blanketeared men of whom the gentle pagan king of Karagw spoke  by leagues upon leagues of unexplored lands  populous with scores of tribes  of whom not a whisper has reached the people of other continents  perhaps that fabulous being  the dread Macoco  of whom Bartolomeo Diaz  Cada Mosto  and Dapper have written  is still represented by one who inherits his ancient kingdom and power  and surrounded by barbarous pomp  Something strange must surely lie in the vast space occupied by total blankness on our maps between Nyangw and Tuckeys Farthest  I seek a road to connect these two points  We have labored through the terrible forest  and manfully struggled through the gloom  My peoples hearts have become faint  I seek a road  Why  here lies a broad watery avenue cleaving the Unknown to some sea  like a path of light  Here are woods all around  sufficient for a thousand fleets of canoes  Why not build them  I sprang up  told the drummer to call to muster  The people responded wearily to the call  Frank and the chiefs appeared  The Arabs and their escort came also  until a dense mass of expectant faces surrounded me  I turned to them and said Arabs  sons of Unyamwezi  children of Zanzibar  listen to words  We have seen the Mitamba of Uregga  We have tasted its bitterness  and have groaned in spirit  We seek a road  We seek something by which we may travel  I seek a path that shall take me to the sea  I have found it  Ah  ahh  and murmurs and inquiring looks at one another  Yes  El hamd ul Illah  I have found it  Regard this mighty river  From the beginning it has flowed on thus  as you see it flow today  It has flowed on in silence and darkness  Whither  To the salt sea  as all rivers go  By that salt sea  on which the great ships come and go  live my friends and your friends  Do they not  Cries of Yes  yes  Yet  my people  though this river is so great  so wide and deep  no man has ever penetrated the distance lying between this spot on which we stand and our white friends who live by the salt sea  Why  Because it was left for us to do  Ah  no  no  no  and desponding shakes of the head  Yes  I continued  raising my voice  I tell you  my friends  it has been left from the beginning of time until today for us to do  It is our work  and no other  It is the voice of Fate  The One God has written that this year the river shall be known throughout its length  We will have no more Mitambas  we will have no more panting and groaning by the wayside  we will have no more hideous darkness  we will take to the river  and keep to the river  Today I shall launch my boat on that stream  and it shall never leave it until I finish my work     ', 'Biblia the Byble that is the holy Scrypture of the Olde and New Testament faithfully translated in to Englyshe Bible English Coverdale 1537 1535Approx 5905 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 590 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 12 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A10349STC 2063 3ESTC S505938160515ocm 3816051529229This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A10349 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 29229 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1909 1 Biblia the Byble that is the holy Scrypture of the Olde and New Testament faithfully translated in to Englyshe Bible English Coverdale 1537 3 v in 1 ill J Nycolson Southwark M D XXXV 1535 Illustrated t p Place and name of publisher from STC 2nd ed Contains Apocrypha Apocrypha and New Testament each have special t p with woodcut borders Colophon reads Prynted in the yeare of our Lorde M D XXXV and fynished the fourth daye of October Dedicated to King Henry VIII and preceded by a Prologe Myles Coverdale the Christian reader Signatures cross a p 2a 2v Aa Ii Aaa Rrr A O 2A 2T Imperfect stained and torn with loss of text fols a Ff TT lacking Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to', '  The time came when Sahwah and Marie both had their hands on the ball at the same time and it called for a tossup  As the ball rose in the air Marie struck out as if to send it flying to center  but instead of that  her hand  clenched  with a heavy ring on one finger  struck Sahwah full on the nose  It was purely accidental  as every one could see  Sahwah staggered back dizzily  seeing stars  Her nose began to bleed furiously  She was taken from the game and her substitute put in  A groan went up from the Washington students as she was led out  followed by a suppressed cheer from the Carnegie Mechanics  Marie met Joes eye with a triumphant gleam in her own  Sahwah was beside herself at the thing which had happened to her  The game and the championship were lost to Washington  The hope of the team was gone  The girl who took her place was far inferior  both in skill in throwing the ball and in tactics  She could not make a single basket  The score rolled up on the Mechanicals side  now it was tied  Sahwah  trying to stanch the blood that flowed in a steady stream  heard the roar that followed the tying of the score and ground her teeth in misery  The Mechanicals were scoring steadily now  The first half ended to in their favor  But if Marie had expected to be the heroine of the game now that Sahwah was out of it she was disappointed  The girl who had taken Sahwahs place required no skilful guarding  she would not have made any baskets anyhow  and there was no chance for a brilliant display of Maries powers  Marie stood still on the floor after the first half ended  listening to the cheers and expecting her name to be shouted above the rest  but nothing like that happened  The yells were for the team in general  while the Washingtons  loyal to Sahwah to the last  cheered her to the echo  The noise penetrated to the dressing room where she lay on a matAch du lieber lieber  Ach du lieber lieber  BREWSTER  No  ja  bum bum  Ach du lieber lieber  Ach du lieber lieber  BREWSTER  No  ja  Sahwah raised her head  Another cheer rent the airBRE  DOUBLEU  S  TER  BREWSTER  Sahwah sat up  BREWSTER  BREWSTER  WE WANT BREWSTER  thundered the gallery  Sahwah sprang to her feet  Like a knight of old  who  expiring on the battlefield  heard the voice of his lady love and recovered miraculously  Sahwah regained her strength with a rush when she heard the voice of her beloved school calling her  When the teams came out for the second half Sahwah came out with them  The gallery rocked with the joy of the Washingtonians  The whistle sounded  the ball went up  the machine was in working order again  Washington was jubilant  Carnegie Mechanics was equally confident now that it was in the lead  Sahwah played like a whirlwind  She shot the ball into the basket right through Maries hands     ', 'Away with this madness If you would desire a reason for the curableness of all diseases I answer the effect is to be the proof of the cause I suppose you are so good Logicians as to know that cause and effect do mutually argue each other If then all diseases in kinde have been are and may be cured then they are curable The assumption is proved by testimonies sufficient by experience and no obscure grounds from the Scripture CHAP II The insufficiency of vulgar Medicines is the cause why many Diseases are judged inourable BY the Catalogue of incurable Diseases it may appear what and how many diseases there be which the Doctor confesseth are without the reach of his medicines and method We shall take them at their word who grant indeed that they cannot cure them but that they are not therefore cureable that we have upon good ground denied Now let us consider the efficacy of their method and medicines in other cases which they do account curable and examine what they do perform there But first I shall adde a word or two of serious reproof to them in referenceto the former number of incurable maladies in that they to me seem not a little culpable If they would candidly wave the cure of such griefs and deal ingenuously with the sick Patient it were commendable in them as honesty although they should much diminish their reputation thereby But yet though they I mean the ablest of the sect do confesse their unsufficiency to cure such and such maladies yet this notwithstanding if any through ignorance of their abilities come to them in any such case they will not turn him away verifying therein the sordid saying of an unworthy Emperor Dulcis odor lucri ex re qualibet And yet for this they want no a shift and a poor one too Although say they were know not certainly to cure it yet we know the causes of it what breeds it and what feeds it these we cannot totally remove butwe can so diminish bad humors which is as fuel to it that it shall not be so dangerous nor so troublesom as else it would be also we can apply remedies to abate Symptomes and this Art will do These are good words which if they knew not how to give it is pity but they had been turned to plough when they had been first sent to the School But as good words alone will never satisfie a hungry belly so will it less profit in so difficult a case What our Doctors can do in abating the Symptomes of the Gout the Stone the Epilepsie the Palsie I desire to know and learn nay in a less case then those mentioned in the Quartan Feaver I confess that in the time of misery the Patient oft times will admit of any help real or only promised according to that old saying A drowning man will catch at a straw Butthe Doctors ready affording to them their help and counsel when called in such and other the like cases and performing nothing in lieu of great fees doth make them justly at last ridiculous so that the name of a Doctor is as contemptible to many of the most vulgar as a Pupper player and justly for who sees not how sordidly in these cases he behaves himself Let a poor man be taken Paralytical or Epileptical or Leprous or with a Cancer Lupus or the like they will very friendly advise them not to spend their money for it is in vain nay Hospitals are not to entertain such persons as being out of hope of cure and yet if a great Heroe be taken with any of the like cases no Ravens will slie more greedily to carrion then they to him in this acting very impudently and dishonestly It is not my purpose here to descend to the particulars of diseases this being only an Apology I haing elsewhere largely insisted upon many diseases in particular such to wit which are more common and truculent which I did that ingenious men which have not the happiness to attain to the greater arcanaes may yet have a Succedaneum to them which being of a more precise nature are to be used in some cases only not so commonly and universally in all To return therefore to the thing proposed namely', "of yours It is time to explain whence and at what time this Sect of Enemies to Kingship first began VVhy truly these rare Puritans began in QueenElizabethstime to crawl out of Hell and disturb not only the Church but the State likewise for they are no less plagues to the latter than to the former Now your very speech bewrays you to be a rightBalaam for where you designed to spit out the most bitter poyson you could there unwittingly and against your will you have pronounc'd a blessing For it's notoriously known all overEngland that if any endeavoured to follow the example of those Churches whether inFranceorGermanywhich they accounted best Reformed and to exercise the publick Worship of God in a more pure manner which our Bishops had almost universally corrupted with their Ceremonies and Superstitions or if any seemed either in point of Religion or Morality to be better than others such sons were by the Favourers of Episcopacy termed ans These are they whose Principles you say are so opposite to Kingship Nor are they the only persons most of the Reformed Religion that have not sucked in the rest of their principles yet seem to have approved of those that strike at Kingly Government So that hile you inveigh bitterly against theIndependents and endeavour to separate them from Christ's flock with the same breath you praise them and those Principles which almost every where you affirm to be peculiar to theIndependents here you confess they have been approved of by most of the Reformed Religion Nay you are arrived to that degree of impudence impiety and apostacy that though formerly you maintained that Bishops ought to be extirpated out of the Church Root and Branch as so many pests and limbs of Antichrist here you say the King oughtto protect them for the saving of his Coronation Oath You cannot show your self a more infamous Villain than you have done already but by abjuring the Protestant Reformed Religion to which you are a scandal Whereas you tax us with giving aToleration of all Sects and Heresies you ought not to find fault with us for that since the Church bears with such a pros igate wretch as you your self such a vain fellow such a lyar such a Mercenary Slanderer such an Apostate one who has the impudence to affirm That the best and most pious of Christians and even most of those who profess the Reformed Religion are crept out of Hell because they differ in opinion from you I had best pass by the Calumnies that fill up the rest of this Chapter and those prodigious tenents that you ascribe to theIndependents to render them odious for neither do they at all concern the cause you have in hand and they are such for the most part as deserve to be laugh'd at and despised rather than receive a serious Answer CHAP XI YOu seem to begin this Eleventh Chapter Salmasius though with no modesty yet with some sense of your weakness and trifling in this Discourse For whereas you proposed to your self to enquire in this place by what authority sentence was given against the King You add immediately which no body expected from you that'tis in vain to make any such enquiry to wit because the quality of the persons that did it leaves hardly any room for such a question Andtherefore as you have been found guilty of a great deal of Impupence and Sauciness in the undertaking of this Cause so since you seem here conscious of your own impertinence I shall give you the shorter answer To your question then by what authority the House of Commons either condemn'd the King themselves or delegated that power to others I answer they did it by vertue of the Supreme authority on earth How they come to have the Supreme Power you may learn by what I have said already when I refuted your Impertinencies upon that Subject If you believed your self that you could ever say enough upon any Subject you would not be so tedious in repeating the same things so many times over And the House of Commons might delegate their Judicial Power by the same reason by which you say the King may delegate his who received all he had from the people Hence in that Solemn League and Covenant that you object to us the Parliaments ofEnglandandScotlandsolemnly protest and engage to", '  How can I say I like those things of Mr  Henleys  Like green seaweeds on the end of a pink hayfork  And weve lots of old etchings at home  with such trees in them  Likewell  like nothing but real trees and photographs  Miss Ellen took Eleanors hand and drew her towards her  My dear  said she  you have plenty of sense  and have evidently used it to appreciate what your dear mother has shown and taught to you  Use it now  my dear  to ask yourself if it is reasonable to expect that men who could draw like the old masters would teach in ordinary girls schools  or  if they would  that schoolmistresses could afford to pay them properly without a much greater charge to the parents of pupils than they would be willing to bear  You have had great advantages at home  and have learnt enough to make you able to say very smart things  but faultfinding is an easy trade  my dear  and it would be wiser as well as kinder to see what good you can get from poor Mr  Henleys lessons  as to the use of the brush and colours  instead of neglecting your drawing because you dont like his style  which  after all  you neednt copy when you sketch from nature yourself  I will tell you  dear child  that my sister and I have talked this matter over before  Clever young people are apt to think that their stupid elders have never perceived what their brilliant young wits can put straight with halfadozen words  But I used to draw a little myself  continued Miss Ellen very modestly  and I have never liked Mr  Henleys style  But he is such a very good old man  and so poor  that my sister has shrunk from changing  Still  of course our pupils are the first consideration  and we should have had another master if a much better one could have been got  But Mr  Markham  who is the only other one within reach  is not so painstaking and patient with his pupils as Mr  Henley  and though his style is rather better  it is not so very superior as to lead us  on the whole  to turn poor Mr  Henley away for him  As to Madame  said Miss Ellen  in conclusion  she was quite right  my dear  to contrast your negligence with Lucys industry  and your smart speech was not in good taste towards her  because you know that she knows nothing of drawing  and could not dispute the point with you  There she comes  added Miss Ellen rather nervously  She was afraid of Madame  Ill go and beg her pardon  dear Miss Ellen  said Eleanor penitently  and rushing out of the room  she met Madame in the passage  and we heard her pouring forth a torrent of apology and selfaccusation in a style peculiar to herself  If in her youth and cleverness she was at times a little sharptongued and selfopinionated  the vehemence of her selfreproaches when she saw herself in fault was always a joke with those who knew her     ', 'in him because we hoped in his holy name Let thy mercifull kyndnesse oLORDE be vpon vs like as we put oure trust in the TheXXXIII A psalme of Dauid I Wil allwaye geue thankes theLORDE his prayse shal euer be in my mouth My soule shall make hir boast in theLORDE the poore oppressed shal heare therof and be glad O prayse yeLORDEwith me and let vs magnifie his name together Re dI sought theLORDE and he herde me yee he delyuered me out of all my feare They that an eye him shalbe lightened their faces shall not be ashamed This poore man cried theLORDE and he herde him yee and delyuered him out of all his troubles Re 6 19 os e5 dThe angell of theLORDEpitcheth his tente rounde aboute them that feare him and delyuereth them sal 2 bO taist and se how frendly theLORDEis blessed is the man yttrusteth in him O feare theLORDE Psal 127 a Matt 6 cye ytbe his sayntes for they that feare him lacke nothinge The rich shal want and suffre hunger but they which seke theLORDE shal wa t no maner of thinge that is good Come hither o ye children herken me I wil teach you the feare of theLORDE 3bWho so listeth to lyue wolde fayne se good dayes Let him refrayne his tonge from euell and his lippes that they speake no gyle Let him eschue euell and do good Let him seke peace ensue it For the eyes of theLORDEare ouer the rightuous and his eares are open their prayers But the face of theLORDEbeholdeth them that do euel to destroye the remembraunce of them out of the earth When the rightuous crie theLORDEheareth them and delyuereth the out of all their troubles TheLORDEis nye them ytare contrite in hert wil helpe soch as be of an hu ble sprete Pro 24 c Tim 3 bGreate are yetroubles of the rightuous but theLORDEdelyuereth them out of all He kepeth all their bones so ytnot one of them is broken But miszfortune shal slaye the vngodly and they that hate yerightuous shal be giltie TheLORDEdelyuereth the soules of his seruau tes and all they that put their trust in him shal not offende TheXXXIIII A psalme of Dauid STryue thou with them oLORDE that stryue wtme fight thou agaynst them that fight agaynst me Laye honde vpon the shylde and speare and stonde vp to helpe me Drawe out thy swearde and stoppe the waye agaynst them that persecute me saye my soule I am yihelpe Let them be co founded and put to shame that seke after my soule let the be turned back and brought to confucion that ymagin myschefe for me Let the be as yedust before the wynde and the angell of theLORDEscaterynge the Let their waye be darcke and slippery and the angell of theLORDEto persecute them For they pryuely laied their nett to destroye me without a cause yee and made a pitte for my soule which I neuer deserued Let a sodane destruccio come vpon him vnawarres and yenett that he hath layed priuely catch him self that he maye fall in to his owne myschefe But let my soule be ioyfull in theLORDE and reioyse in his helpe All my bones shal saie LORDE who is like the which delyuerest yepoore from those that are to stronge for him yee the poore and the nedy from his robbers False witnesses are rysen vp laye to my charge thinges that I knowe not They rewarde me euell for good to the greate discomforth of my soule Neuertheles when they were sick I put on a sack cloth I humbled my soule with fastinge and my prayer turned in to myne owne bosome I be d myself as though it had bene my frende or my brother I we te heuely as one yemourneth for his mother But in my aduersite they reioyse and gather them together yee yevery lame come together agaynst me vnawarres makynge mowes at me ceasse not With yegredy scornefull ypocrites theygnaszshed vpon me with theirteth LORDE whan wilt thou loke vpo this O restore my soule from yewicked rumoure of the my dearlinge from the lyons So wil I geue yethankes in the greate congregacion prayse the amonge moch people O let the not triu phe ouer me that are myne enemies for naught O let them not wyncke wttheir eyes that hate me without', "was paid in the summer of 1817 when Crabbe stayed in London from the middle of June to the end of July Crabbe 's son rightly included in his Memoir several extracts from his father 's Diary kept during this visit They are little more than briefest entries of engagements but serve to show the new and brilliant life to which the poet was suddenly introduced He constantly dined and breakfasted with Rogers where he met and was welcomed by Rogers 's friends His old acquaintance with Fox gave him the entr e of Holland House Thomas Campbell was specially polite to him and really attracted by him Crabbe visited the theatres and was present at the farewell banquet given to John Kemble Through Rogers and Campbell he was introduced to John Murray of Albemarle Street who later became his publisher He sat for his portrait to Pickersgill and Phillips and saw the painting by the latter hanging on the Academy walls when dining at their annual banquet Again through an introduction at Bath to Samuel Hoare of Hampstead Crabbe formed a friendship with him and his family of the most affectionate nature During the first and all later visits to London Crabbe was most often their guest at the mansion on the summit of the famous Northern Height '' with which after Crabbe 's death Wordsworth so touchingly associated his name in the lines written on the death of the Ettrick Shepherd and his brother poets Our haughty life is crowned with darkness Like London with its own black wreath On which with thee O Crabbe forth looking I gazed from Hampstead 's breezy heath '' Between Samuel Hoare 's hospitable roof and the Hummums in Covent Garden Crabbe seems to have alternated according as his engagements in town required But although living as the Diary shows in daily intercourse with the literary and artistic world tasting delights which were absolutely new to him Crabbe never forgot either his humble friends in Wiltshire or the claims of his own art He kept in touch with Trowbridge where his son John was in charge and sends instructions from time to time as to poor pensioners and others who were not to be neglected in the weekly ministrations At the same time he seems rarely to have omitted the self imposed task of adding daily to the pile of manuscript on which he was at work the collection of stories to be subsequently issued as Tales of the Hall Crabbe had resolved in the face of whatever distractions to write if possible a fixed amount every day More than once in the Diary occur such entries as My thirty lines done but not well I fear '' Thirty lines to day but not yesterday must work up '' This anticipation of a method made famous later in the century by Anthony Trollope may account as also in Trollope 's case for certain marked inequalities in the merit of the work thus turned out At odd times and in odd places were these verses sometimes composed On a certain Sunday morning in July 1817 after going to church at St James 's Piccadilly or was it the Chapel Royal Crabbe wandered eastward and found inspiration in the most unexpected quarter Write some lines in the solitude of Somerset House not fifty yards from the Thames on one side and the Strand on the other but as quiet as the sands of Arabia I am not quite in good humour with this day but happily I can not say why '' The last mysterious sentence is one of many scattered through the Diary which aided by dashes and omission marks by the editorial son point to certain sentimentalisms in which Crabbe was still indulging even in the vortex of fashionable gaieties We gather throughout that the ladies he met interested him quite as much or even more than the distinguished men of letters and there are allusions besides to other charmers at a distance The following entry immediately precedes that of the Sunday just quoted 14th Some more intimate conversation this morning with Mr and Mrs Moore They mean to go to Trowbridge He is going to Paris but will not stay long Mrs Spencer 's album Agree to dine at Curzon Street A welcome letter from This makes the day more cheerful Suppose it were so Well 't is not Go to Mr Rogers and take a farewell visit to Highbury Miss", '  Barker dodged  but the edge of it cut open his eyebrow as it whizzed by  and the blood flowed fast  Ill kill you for that  said Barker  leaping at Eric  and seizing him by the hair  Youll get killed yourself then  you brute  said Upton  Russells cousin  a fifthform boy  who had just come into the roomand he boxed his ears as a premonitory admonition  But  I say  young un  continued he to Eric  this kind of thing wont do  you snow  Youll get into rows if you shy candlesticks at fellows heads at that rate  He has been making the room intolerable for the last month by his filthy tricks  said Eric hotly  some one must stop him  and I will somehow  if no one else does  It wasnt I who put the thing on your head  you passionate young fool  growled Barker  Who was it then  How was I to know  You began it  You shut up  Barker  said Upton  Ive heard of your ways before  and when I catch you at your tricks  Ill teach you a lesson  Come up to my study  Williams  if you like  Upton was a fine sturdy fellow of eighteen  immensely popular in the school for his prowess and good looks  He hated bullying  and often interfered to protect little boys  who accordingly idolised him  and did anything he told them very willingly  He meant to do no harm  but he did great harm  He was full of misdirected impulses  and had a great notion of being manly  which he thought consisted in a fearless disregard of all school rules  and the performance of the wildest tricks  For this reason he was never very intimate with his cousin Russell  whom he liked very much  but who was too scrupulous and independent to please him  Eric  on the other hand  was just the boy to take his fancy  and to admire him in return  his life  strength  and pluck  made him a ready pupil in all schemes of mischief  and Upton  who had often noticed him  would have been the first to shudder had he known how far his example went to undermine all Erics lingering good resolutions  and ruin for ever the boy of whom he was so fond  From this time Eric was much in Uptons study  and constantly by his side in the playground  In spite of their disparity in age and position in the school  they became sworn friends  though  their friendship was broken every now and then by little quarrels  which united them all the more closely after they had not spoken to each other perhaps for a week  Your cousin Upton has taken up Williams  said Montagu to Russell one afternoon  as he saw the two strolling together on the beach  with Erics arm in Uptons  Yes  I am sorry for it  So am I  We shant see so much of him now  O  thats not my only reason  answered Russell  who had a rare habit of always going straight to the point  You mean you dont like the takingup system     ', "such inclinations of the Stars though it be seldome done A third cause is the Divel himself who doth often involve the wretched minds of men in this so great infirmitie in horid wickednesse And thusNero'sfury riseth not onely out his temperament but he also earnstl affecting it and being in love wit pleasures and covetousnesse is mor and more instigated of the Devil and he himself forcing it forward is become much worse then his ow nature though otherwise bad enough of it self gave him to be And an innumerable company of men who together with the helpe of th Stars are of very good natures mos horribly rush into such wickednesse whole facts and events are not to b referred to coelestial causes and th will of man 25 Whether is it possible or whether is it lawful for one to tell of one that died this very hour 100 miles off This is not a foretelling but an aftertelling but such a one as exceeds the common apprehension of man If you say it is impossible I proove it thus I teaching a School atHitchi inHartfordshere about anno 16 4 where amongst others I teaching three of one Mr Christopher Butler children ofStaplefordneerHartford who inviting me to keep my Christmas with them I being there discour ing with his wife a godly Gentlewoman she told me she was the famous DoctorFoxesgrand child that wrote the Book of Martyrs and withall told me this story of him that he being beyond Sea at the time of the death of QueenMaryas he was preaching about the midst of his Sermon he stood still a pretty while and paused in omuch that the people marveiled by and by he stands up and utters these words My Brethren I can do no lesse then impart unto you what the Spirit of God hath now revealed to me that this very hour QueenMaryis dead in England and so it proved And further she told me of an old man then alive that heard him which thing I being there at Whit suntide following meeting there with him he did constantly affirm And I fully beleeve Sr Ken elme Digbyher neer kinsman can say more in it then I have done And thus much and a great deale more isrecorded of him of the like kind in a Book intitled the lives of holy men of these latter times Now if you say that he did this by revelation our Church will condemn you for an Heritick If you say they are all deceived I ask why may not a few of you more easily be mistaken in point of Astrology then all of them in point of revelation Again if you say he did it by Astrology then you not onely confesse that you denied all this while that an Astrologer can not tell true Wendol nepage 646 but it is either by some compact with the Divel or by his secret instinct whereon he quotesAug lib 5 cap 7De civitat De I say as much credit is to be given to DoctorFoxas toAugustin Dare you orAugustineeither if he were living say DoctorFoxdid it either by compact of the Devil surely if you say that he casts out Devils throughBeelzebubwe lesser punies must not take it a mis however you raile of us 26 What I pray you is becomge ofMercury when saw you him sure he is but an ill servant to you that will scarce be feen three times in a twelve moneth he alwayes hides himself that seldome or never he will hold the Caldle unto you yet I beleeve that is all the work you have to set him on other service he doth you little They count him a great Astronomer but I doubt he will scarce tell when begins Spring Summer Autumn or Winter nor when Sunday comes nor yet whether Easter day will fall on the Sunday this year or no me thinks such a servant should be small ornament to your house and my thinks such idle Fellowes as will no wayes doe you good If you love to keep such God send you enough of them When he was my servant you see he is pictur'd with wings If I sent him presently he would fly to heaven If I were casting a Nativity he would straight bring me word whether the Child would be a goodMathematician and whether he wouldprove ingenious", "from heauen He tooke the letter in scorne and cast it away threatning besides that seingS Antonietooke vpon him to defend theMonks he would shortly to doe with him also But he quickly repented himself of his proud demeanour for some foure dayes after returning from his pleasure abroad in companie of one of his bosome friends his friend's horse who til that day was the gentlest that could be leapt suddainly vpon him in a mad humour and taking him in his teeth pulled him to the ground and trampling vpon him with his feet could by no means be beaten off and so he died soone after most miserably euerie one admiring and confessing the iust iudgement of God in it 15 That also whichS Gregorierecounteth in his Dialogues ofFlorentius Florentiu who was aduersarie to S Benedict is very strange and we touched somewhat of it before ThisFlorentiushad endeauored first to poysonS Benedict afterwards he laboured to ouerthrow some of his disciples by wanton obiects S Benedicttherefore thought it best to giue way to his wicked intentions and voyded the place taking most of his Brethren with him but he was not gone farre when the wickedFlorentiuscame to his end by the fal of a house vpon him and so lost both temporal and eternal life togeather 16 That which hapned in this kind to the Primateof ArmachinIrelandin the yeare of Christ one thousand three hundred foure score and six The Primate of Armach is very memorable and was acted vpon a great theatre For first inEngland then atA inion where at that time the Pope did sit he spake much against the Orders of Begging Friars in open Consistorie of the Cardinals And persisting obstinatly to prosecute the cause against them he dyed soone after and togeather with him al his false accusations were buried 16 About twentie yeares after this had hapned another thing fel out which is worthie to be noted Certain Prelats lead with what spirit I know not took aduise among themselues to put downe the Order ofS Fran i Another Bishop strangely punished and to effect it they appointed a meeting of certain Bishops In the windowes of the great Church of that towne there were two pictures painted vpon the glasse one ofS Paulwith a Sword in his hand an other ofS Fran is with a Crosse The Sacristan one night heard as it were S Paulsaying thus what dost thou Francis Why dost thou not defend thy Order AndS Francisanswered What shal I doe I nothing left me but the Crosse and it puts me in mind of patience S Paulwilled him not to put vp such an iniurie and offered him his sword The Sacristan was much frighted and when it was day coming into the Church he found that the two pictures had changed their weapons S Paulhad the Crosse andS Franhad the Sword al bloudie And while he was wondring at it within himself the noise was about the towne that the Bishop that had first moued the busines against the Friars was found dead and his head cut off Then he began also to relate what he had heard in the night and shewed the pictures to euerie one that came that they might the rather belieue him 17 Manie such things hapned to those that been troublesome to Religious people and few there be of them that not come to ruine God fighting for his seruants and indeed their causes are so linked togeather that he that opposeth one must needs oppose the other Wherefore others may glorie if they please in the fauour of Princes and Kings and bestow their whole time and paynes in gaining it our glorie shal be to say with the Prophet Ps 32 20 Our soule endureth with our Lord because he is our helper and protectour our hart shal reioyce in him and we wil hope in his holie name And he on the other side wil say to euerie one of vs as he sayd anciently toAbraham Gen 15 Doe not eare I am thy protectour and thy very great reward or both goe togeather and both agree to Religious people if they agree to anie bodie in this life that because they desire no other happines or reward but God therefore he is their protectour and defender The two and twentieth fruit The protection of our Blessed Ladie CHAP XXXIV BEsides the manifest and assured protection", "Radnor in dire straits at the claws o ' goblin creatures Three times did his comrade rescue him by thwacking upon the chair which did represent the dreadful beast till I was in sore dread there would be no mending of it and me mayhap dismissed from the castle for carelessness And always when ' t was all o'er and the little princess in safety I was called upon to act parson and wed my little lady to the little lord while Mistress Marian leaned on her sword to witness the doings One day in their rovings through the park they came by chance upon a door in the hill side but so o'ergrown with creeping vines that had not the little lord stumbled upon it this day without discovery Well no sooner do they see the door than they must needs open it spite o ' all my scolding and peer within ' T was but a darksome hole after all a kind o ' cave i ' th ' hill side which they did afterwards find out from thy grandfather was used in days gone by for concealing treasures in time of war And indeed it seemed a safe place for there were two rusty bolts as big as my arm one o ' th ' inside and one o ' th ' outside and the creeping things hid all As thou mightst think it grew to be their favorite coigne for playing their dragon and princess trickeries I would sit with my stitchery on a fallen log in the sunshine while they ran in and out o ' th ' grewsome hole But in all their frolicking my little lady could ne'er abide the sight o ' their swords and she pleaded ever for gentler games live to see doomsday they did crown her a queen and then my lord would have it that she dubbed him her knight She pleaded that prettily against it methought the veriest boor in Christendom would a given in to her but my little lord was stanch So they made her a throne o ' flowers and when she was seated thereon Mistress Marian handed her the great wooden sword and my lord kneeling bade her strike him on the shoulder with the flat side o ' th ' sword saying Rise Sir Ernle my knight for evermore She got out the words as he bade her but when ' t came to the stroke what with her natural fright and what with the sunlight on the silver she brought down the heavy blade edgewise on the boy 's pate laying wide quite a gash above his left eyebrow so that the blood trickled down his cheek When she saw that meseemed all the blood in turned whiter than her smock and ran and got her arm about him and saith o'er and o'er again Ernle Ernle I have killed thee He laughed to comfort her and made light of it and wetting his finger in the blood drew a cross on his brow and said Nay thou hast not killed me And moreo'er I am not only thy knight but thy Red Cross Knight into the bargain and thou my lady forever See I will seal thee with my very blood and ere she could draw back he had set also a cross on her white brow She shuddered and fell a weeping and drew her hand across her brow to wipe away the ugly stain and when she saw that she had but smeared it on her hand she trembled more than ever and it was not for some days that I could quiet her I do but relate this story to show in what Well to continue This could not last for aye and when two more years were sped his uncle sent the little lord to a place o ' learning and afterwards to travel to and fro upon the earth after the manner of Satan in the Book of Job God forgive me but ' t has ever seemed like that to me And we set not eyes on him for eight years Now in that time lo I was married and my little lady and Mistress Marian in long kirtles and their hair looped up upon their heads Mistress Marian was yet full head and shoulders above my little lady and her skin as brown as ever But my little lady was as bright and", 'comynge to assayle this cyte A my lord Arthur sayd syr Othes for goddes sake be well aduys d what ye do for they be a great multytud of people and a great part of oure men be sore wounded and as ye not thrugh ho e therfore syr by myne aduyse we shall not yssue out but let vs defende this cyte wit in A syr sayd Arthur yt god pl a ed we wyll none such proche therfore let vs yssue and go into this grea e woode Ioynynge to the or hes or oute towne ty l oure enemyes be come to the wal es than let vs assemble and fyght wyth theym And whan we shall se oure tyme we may yf nede be w draw vs a ayne into this eyee in the spite of them all Syr sayd Hector relay ryght well soo let it be done Than there was souned a greate horne by the noyse therof euery man in the cyte ranne to th yr hernayes suche as was able and soo they all yssued out and all they passed not the nombre of two hondre haubd And whan they were yssued ut they wente betwene the foreste and the dyches so that they were not espyed of none of the Du es hoost And anone Arthur appert y ed where they came foure hondred haub des well arayed for the warre and xxiiii crosbowes also he sa e a meruaylous grete baner wauerynge wyth the wynde and dyde shewe it to syr Othes And whan he sawe it he knewe it ryght well and sayde Now gentyl knyghtes be mery for this baner is pertaynynge to syr G ce broder To my lady the countesse who is come out of the londe of neorlande for to sucour my lady well good frende sayd Arthur ryde on afore knowe the trouthe whether it be he or not And than syr Othes rode for the agreate pace and approched nere syr G ce and made a token of peas And whan they sawe eche other they put of theyr helmes and made To eche other grete feest and Ioye Than syr Gace demaunded how it wente with the warre of hys syster and of the duke and who as than had th b ter As god helpe me sayd syr Othes as yet we the better and the ouer hande thank d be god and that is by the reason and ayde of thre knyghtes that god I trowe hath sente vs for aboue al other knightes they are full stro ge and myghty and yonder knyght that ye may se sytting on assyle whyche was the dukes good horse is the chefe soueraigne knyght of all the worlde for hys chyualry surmounteth all other or thys is he that one day dyd dyscomfyte the duke and also he hath taken syr Claremb u t prysoner and dyscomfyted all hys route and also hath wonne the dukes horse assyle as ye may se for he is mounted on hys backe and that other knyght that is by hym is hys cosyn and he slewe on a day Peter the cornu the dukes broder Also this knight that lytteth on assyle the good horse hathe promysed to my lady your syster a d to her doughter the head of the duke bycause he slewe by false treason my lorde her husbonde God y all thynge formed sayde syr Gace gyue hym power to accomplishe his pronesse let vs tyde to them So than they rode forth and all his route And whan Arthur sawe them he d dde of his helme and spured forth assyle his horse and came to syr Gace and eche of other made grete ioye feast Than syr Gace thauned Arthur tyght hersely of the payne ythe hath take in his systers warres Syr sayde Arthur I truste this day we shall perfourme all the matter for I knowe wel the duke is gone to assayle the cyte therefore me thynketh it were good that he were nobly withstonde therfore after my mynde let vs departe our company in twayne therefore syr yf it please you ye shall in your company my cosin Hector Gouernar and syr Othes and ye shall goo along vpon these dyches so encounter out enemyes face to face I and my company shal come in behynde thyr tentes soo that whan ye be in hande', '  You know it must be done on foot  and the fatigueHow can I think of that now  What does it matter  said Cherry  with the roughness of excessive pain  It is far worse to wait  Yes  but depend upon it  they are as anxious as you are  Certainly I shall go  and the guides  but  you see  speed is an object  Oh  I shouldnt cough and lose my breath now  said Cherry  Indeed  I can walk up hill  Mr Stanforth could hardly answer him  and he went on vehemently You know Alvar is much too fidgety  he thinks I can do nothing  But  at least  let us all ride to the foot of the mountain  perhaps we shall meet them yet  Yes  that at any rate we will do  Give your orders  and then come and get some chocolate  Miss Weston had taken care that this was ready  and Cherry sat down and ate and drank  trying to put a good face on the matter before the ladies  After they started on their ride he was very silent  and hardly spoke a word till they came to the little inn where the mules had been left the day before  Then he said very quietly to Mr Stanforth Perhaps I had better waitI might hinder you  I think it would be best  said Mr Stanforth  with merciful absence of comment  for he knew what the sense of incapacity must have been to Cherry then  The kindest thing was to start on the steep ascent at once  Miss Weston  in what Gipsy thought a coldblooded manner  took out her drawing materials  and sat down to sketch the mountain peaks  Cheriton started from his silent watch of the ascending party  and asked Gipsy to take a little walk with him and as she gladly came  they gathered plants and talked a little about the view  showing their terror by their utter silence on the real object of their thoughts  Then he exerted himself to get some lunch for them  so that the first hours of the day passed pretty well  But as the afternoon wore on  he sat down under a great walnuttree  and watched the mountainthe great pitiless creature with its steep bare sides and snowy summits  He gave no outward sign of impatience  only watched as if he could not turn his eyes away  and Miss Weston  almost as anxious for him as for the missing ones  thought it best to leave him to follow his own bent  No one was anxious about poor Gipsy  who wandered about  running out of sight in the vain hope of seeing something on the bare hillside on her return  At last  just as the wonderful violet and rose tints of the sunset began to colour the white peaks  Cheriton sprang to his feet  and pointed to the hillside  where  far in the distance  were moving figures  How many  he said  for  in the hurry of their start  they had left the fieldglasses  which would have brought certainty a little sooner  behind  Oh  there are surely a great many  said Gipsy     ', "Ship call'd the Success Capt Stokes Commander at Gravesend and then to follow his Directions As I was talking with my Uncle my Bedfellow thrust a Book into my Pocket and told me that would divert me in the Boat if I had not Company that I lik'd I did not much regard what he said but went about my Business got into the Gravesend Boat which put off upon the Instant and had the Fortune to light of good Company and one young Man that was going to the same Ship as I was We were very merry all the Way with little Stories we told among our selves We got on Board the Success about two a clock in the Afternoon and the first Person I saw was the same Man that I found with my Uncle in the Morning He took me by the Hand and carry'd me into the Cabin and set a Piece of Ship Beef before me When I had din'd he inform'd me my Things would be on Board immediately I told him it was very well not suspecting any thing Afterwards the Captain went out and left me alone in the Cabin I got up and looking out of the Cabin Window found the Ship was under Sail At first I began to be surpriz'd but yet was so ignorant that I thought we were sailing up the River While I was ruminating on the Matter the Captain came and told me my Things were ready for me whenever I wou'd I went out but how was I surpriz'd when I saw my Trunk that I left at my Uncle 's with all my Cloaths in it I was in such Confusion that I had not Power to utter one Word for some time At last recovering out of my Surprize I ask'd him the Meaning of what I saw Meaning Child reply'd the Captain Why what 's the Matter would you go such a Voyage as we are upon without Necessaries What Voyage return'd I Why to Virginia reply'd the Captain At that Answer I sat me down upon my Chest and burst into Tears and had such a Combat in my Mind that bereav'd me of the Power even of thinking for some time The Captain indeed did all he could to comfort me At last I fancy'd it might be only a Jest but to my Sorrow found by all their Discourse it was but too much in earnest The Captain declar'd that my Uncle had bargain'd with him for my Passage and that I was to be deliver'd to a Relation I had in Charles Town upon the Continent of America I ask'd he Name but he told me one that I had ne er heard of before When I found I was certainly betray'd by my arbarous Uncle I fell upon my Knees and begg'd the Captain to put me on Shore and I would find some Means to pay the Sum he was to have for my Passage He answer'd he was too well paid already to let me go on Shore again and further added I had nothing to do but to make my self easy for I was not likely to set my Foot in Europe till I had first seen America I found it was to no purpose to intreat any further It is true I had no Aversion for the Sea but rather an Inclination and if my Uncle had made any Proposals to me concerning such a Voyage and properly prepar'd 't is ten to one if I had not accepted it But in this manner to be kidnapp'd for it was no better and then the Dread of being parted with as a Slave when I came thither shock'd me prodigiously But being naturally of an easy Temper eight or ten Days pretty well wore off my Apprehensions and I began to be contented with my wretched Fate I set my self with all my Diligence to learn the Mathematicks as also the Work of a Sailor and quickly attain'd to some Knowledge I soon ingratiated my self with most of the Crew who instructed me in all they knew I mention'd a Book my Uncle 's Clerk put in my Pocket as I left the Chambers that Morning I was trepann'd which for the first three or four Days I did not remember but putting my Hand in my", "of characters to form it as it ought and perhaps somewhat might have been added to the beauty of the stile all which he would have performed with more exactness had he pleased to have given us another work of the fame nature For myself and others who came after him we are bound with all veneration to his memory to acknowledge what advantage we received from that excellent ground work which is laid and since it is an easy thing to add to what is already invented we ought all of us without envy to him or partiality to ourselves to yield him the precedence in it '' Immediately after the restoration there were two companies of players formed one under the title of the King 's Servants the other under that of the Duke 's Company both by patents from the crown the first granted to Henry Killigrew Esq and the latter to Sir William Davenant The King 's company acted first at the Red Bull in the upper end of St John 's Street and after a year or two removing from place to place they established themselves in Drury Lane It was some time before Sir William Davenant compleated his company into which he took all who had formerly played under Mr Rhodes in the Cock Pit in Drury Lane and amongst these the famous Mr Betterton who appeared first to advantage under the patronage of Sir William Davenant He opened the Duke 's theatre in Lincoln 's Inn Fields with his own dramatic performance of the Siege of Rhodes the house being finely decorated and the stage supplied with painted scenes which were by him introduced at least if not invented which afforded certainly an additional beauty to the theatre tho ' some have insinuated that fine scenes proved the ruin of acting but as we are persuaded it will be an entertaining circumstance to our Readers to have that matter more fully explained we shall take this opportunity of doing it In the reign of Charles I dramatic entertainments were accompanied with rich scenery curious machines and other elegant embellishments chiefly condufted by the wonderful dexterity of that celebrated English architect Inigo Jones But these were employed only in masques at court and were too expensive for the little theatres in which plays were then acted In them there was nothing more than a ouftain of very coarse stuff upon the drawing up of which the stage appeared either with bare walls on the sides coarsly matted or covered with tapestry so that for the place originally represented and all the successive changes in which the poets of those times freely indulged themselves there was nothing to help the spectator 's understanding or to assist the actor 's performance but bare imagination In Shakespear 's time so undecorated were the theatres that a blanket supplied the place of a curtain and it was a good observation of the ingenious Mr Chitty a gentleman of acknowledged taste in dramatic excellence that the circumstance of the blanket suggested to Shakespear that noble image in Macbeth where the murderer invokes Thick night to veil itself in the dunnest smoke of Hell Nor Heaven peep thro ' the blanket of the dark To cry hold hold It is true that while things continued in this situation there were a great many play houses sometimes six or seven open at once Of these some were large and in part open where they acted by day light others smaller but better fitted up where they made use of candles The plainness of the theatre made the prices small and drew abundance of company yet upon the whole it is doubtful whether the spectactors in all these houses were really superior in number to those who have frequented the theatres in later times If the spirit and judgment of the actors supplied all deficiencies and made as some would insinuate plays more intelligible without scenes than they afterwards were with them it must be very astonishing neither is it difficult to assign another cause why those who were concerned in play houses were angry at the introduction of scenes and decorations which was that notwithstanding the advanced prices their profits from that time were continually sinking and an author of high authority in this case assures us in an historical account of the stage that the whole sharers in Mr Hart 's company divided a thousand pounds a year a piece", "is sorry to see them give way to the reception of more general opinions '' I can not agree with you there '' said Elinor There are inconveniences attending such feelings as Marianne 's which all the charms of enthusiasm and ignorance of the world can not atone for Her systems have all the unfortunate tendency of setting propriety at nought and a better acquaintance with the world is what I look forward to as her greatest possible advantage '' After a short pause he resumed the conversation by saying Does your sister make no distinction in her objections against a second attachment or is it equally criminal in every body Are those who have been disappointed in their first choice whether from the inconstancy of its object or the perverseness of circumstances to be equally indifferent during the rest of their lives '' Upon my word I am not acquainted with the minuti of her principles I only know that I never yet heard her admit any instance of a second attachment 's being pardonable '' This '' said he can not hold but a change a total change of sentiments No no do not desire it for when the romantic refinements of a young mind are obliged to give way how frequently are they succeeded by such opinions as are but too common and too dangerous I speak from experience I once knew a lady who in temper and mind greatly resembled your sister who thought and judged like her but who from an enforced change from a series of unfortunate circumstances '' Here he stopped suddenly appeared to think that he had said too much and by his countenance gave rise to conjectures which might not otherwise have entered Elinor 's head The lady would probably have passed without suspicion had he not convinced Miss Dashwood that what concerned her ought not to escape his lips As it was it required but a slight effort of fancy to connect his emotion with the tender recollection of past regard Elinor attempted no more But Marianne in her place would not have done so little The whole story would have been speedily formed under her active imagination and every thing established in the most melancholy order of disastrous love CHAPTER XII As Elinor and Marianne were walking together the next morning the latter communicated a piece of news to her sister which in spite of all that she knew before of Marianne 's imprudence and want of thought surprised her by its extravagant testimony of both Marianne told her with the greatest delight that Willoughby had given her a horse one that he had bred himself on his estate in Somersetshire and which was exactly calculated to carry a woman Without considering that it was not in her mother 's plan to keep any horse that if she were to alter her resolution in favour of this gift she must buy another for the servant and keep a servant to ride it and after all build a stable to receive them she had accepted the present without hesitation and told her sister of it in raptures He intends to send his groom into Somersetshire immediately for it '' she added and when it arrives we will ride every day You shall share its use with me Imagine to yourself my dear Elinor the delight of a gallop on some of these downs '' Most unwilling was she to awaken from such a dream of felicity to comprehend all the unhappy truths which attended the affair and for some time she refused to submit to them As to an additional servant the expense would be a trifle Mamma she was sure would never object to it and any horse would do for him he might always get one at the park as to a stable the merest shed would be sufficient Elinor then ventured to doubt the propriety of her receiving such a present from a man so little or at least so lately known to her This was too much You are mistaken Elinor '' said she warmly in supposing I know very little of Willoughby I have not known him long indeed but I am much better acquainted with him than I am with any other creature in the world except yourself and mama It is not time or opportunity that is to determine intimacy it is disposition alone Seven years would be insufficient to make some people", "thou and I met here and parted last And yet so sluggishly the Minutes slew I thought it Ages till we met anew Gay Youth and Vigour were already sled Already envious Time began to shedA snowy White around my drooping Head As to Spring's Bravery rugged Winter yields The hoary Mountains to the smiling Fields As by the faithful Shepherd new yean'd LambsAre much less valu'd than their fleecy Damms As to wild Plumbs the Damson is preferr'd As nimble Does out strip the duller Herd As Maids seem fairer in their blooming Pride Then those whoHymen'sJoys have often try'd AsPhilomel when warbling forth her Love Excells the feather'd Quire of ev'ry tuneful Grove So much dost thou all other Youths excell They Speak not Look not Love not half so well Sweeter thy Face more ravishing thy Charms No Guest so welcom to my longing Arms When first I view'd those much lov'd Eyes of thine At distance and from far encount'ring mine I ran I flew to meet th'expected BoyWith all the transports of unruly Joy Not with such eager haste such fond Desires The Traveller when scorch'd bySyrianFires To some well spreading Beache's shade retires O that some God would equal Flames impart And spread a mutual warmth thro' either Heart 'Till men should quote our names for loving well And age to age the pleasing Story tell Two men there were cry's some well meaning tongue Whose friendship equal on Love's Ballance hung Espnilusone A test'other name Both surely fix'd in the Records of Fame Of honest ancient make and heav'nly mould Such as in good KingSaturn's dayes of oldFlourish'd and stamp'd the Age's name with Gold Grant mightyIove that after many a day While we amidst th'ElysianValleys stray Some welcom Ghost may this glad Message say Your Loves the copious theme of ev'ry tongue Ev'n now with lasting Praise are daily sung Admir'd by all but chiefly by the Young But Pray'rs are vain the ruling Pow'rs on high Whate'er I ask can grant or can deny In the mean time thee my due Songs shall praise Thee the glad matter of my tuneful lays Nor shall the well meant Verse a tell tale Blister raise Nay shou'd you chide I'll catch the pleasing sound Since the same Mouth that made can heal the wound YeMegarensians who fromNisa's ShoarPlow up the Sea with many a well tim'd Oar May all your Labours glad Success attend You who toDiocles that generous Friend Due Honours and becoming Reverence pay When rowling Years bring on the happy Day Then round his Tomb the crowded Youth resort With Lips well sitted for the wanton Sport And he whose pointed Kiss is sweetest found Returns with Laurels and fresh Garlands crown'd Happy the Boy that bears the Prize away Happy I grant but O far happier they Who from the Seats of their much envy'd Bliss Receiv'd the Tribute of each wanton Kiss Surely toGanymedtheir Pray'rs are made That while the am'rous Strife is warmly plaid He would their Lips with equal Virtues guideTo those which in the faithful Stone reside Whose touch apply'd the Artist can exploreThe baser Mettal from the shining Ore KHPIOK E TH OR THE NineteenthIDYLLIUMOF THEOCRITUS CVpid the slyest Rogue alive One day was plundring of a Hive But as with too too eager HasteHe strove the liquid Sweets to taste A Bee surpriz'd the heedless Boy Prick'd him and dash'd th' expected Joy The Urchin when he felt the SmartOf the envenom'd angry Dart He kick'd he flung he spurn'd the Ground He blow'd and then he chaf'd the Wound He blow'd and chaf'd the Wound in vain The rubbing still increas'd the pain Straight to his Mothers Lap he hyes With swelling Cheeks and blubber'd Eyes Cry's she What does myCupidail When thus he told his mournful Tale A little Bird they call a Bee With yellow Wings see Mother seeHow it has gor'd and wounded me And are not you reply'd his Mother For all the World just such another Just such another angry thing Like in bulk and like in Sting For when you aim a poys'nous Dart Against some poor unwary Heart How little is the Archer found And yet how wide how deep the Wound THE Complaint ofARIADNA OUT OF CATULLUS The ARGUMENT The Poet in theEpithalamiumofPeleusandThetis describes the Genial Bed on which was wrought the Story ofTheseusandAriadna and on that occasion makes a long Digression part of", 'be excedinge fayre and gracious withoute comparison And madame seen she shall your semblaunt and your shelde swerde I wyll that the best knight of the worlde shall her mariage And I wyl that he shall bere the white sheld and the swerde and that they shall helpe none other creature but alonely hym And I wyl that he shall achyeue the aduentures of this castel and shal put to death Malegra e the Monstour and to him I giue the sheelde and the swerde the chaplet ytthe ymage holdeth in the pauyl on And also I wyll that he shall this mayde Florence in maryage Than the fourth quene sayd wel syster syth ye gyuen this mayde to the best knight of the worlde I wil tha that yf any other be so bolde to take her that incontinent he shal die or he power to touche her And therwith all these quenes rose and wente there wayes And than the quene of Ismaelite the kyng of Orqueny and the archebysshop toke the ch de and bare it to her mother and there openly recounted to her all ytthey had harde and seen of these quenes of the fayry Than the archebysshop dyd chrysten this chylde and gaue her to name Florence And than the quene of Ismaelite and the kinge of Orquenye helde her on the founte the which childe was kept vp with foure norses And she grew and amended dayly so that she was towarde to be fayrest creature of yeworlde And whan the quene was pu ified she wente to the citie of Sabba where as the kynge Emendus was accompanied with his kinges and the seuen peres of his realme And this was at all halowentyde where as he kept a great open courte And whan the quene was come the king met her with great triumphe And she was led to the pa ays wta king and an archebysshop And there openly recounted al the destyny of the childe how that she should be giuen in maryage to the best knight of al the worlde How the kinge of Ualefounde sente his son to yecitie of sabba for to be brought vp in the co pany of Florence ca xxiIN this tyme the kinge of Ualefou de had a sone who was named Steuen and he was sent to sabba to be norysshed vp in the company of Flore ce And so these ii chyldren were brought vp togyther so longe til this childe Steuen coulde go to scole than the king Eme dus sent hym to the scole of Athenes there for to learne And by processe of tyme thys childe the e le ned so well profoundly that he became a souerayne clerke specially in astronomy and n gr omancy that in no parte there coulde e founde none like him in conninge Than the kynge Emendus dyd sende or hym to be in his court Than Florence desyred of her father that he myght be her clerke and of her counsayle and the k g wta right good wyll dyd graunte her request and florence louer him right wel for he serued her right nobly and t ulye and she had after right great nede of him as ye shal here more playnly wha time shalbe to speke therof How ytthe quene Fenice moder to florence died how she made her testame t giuinge to her doughter a inge p ttyng her therby in possession of the lene o blaunche oure Cap xxii THis quene Fenice loued greatly her doughter Flore ce who was the mooste fayrest creature that as than coude be fou de in al the worlde For there was none that euer saw her but incontinent they were rauysshed with her persaunt b au And the quene her moder kept her so derely that there were but fewe men that had any sight of her for y kynge her owne father saw her not so oft as he wolde done In this maner she was kept tyll she was xviii yere of age Than it fortuned on a season that this king Emendus helde open courte at Pantopone And to him were come al his other kinges and noble baronage at which time the quene his wyfe was ryght sore dyseased of the feuer and euerie day inpayred more and more and so the seconde day of thys feast thys noble quene Fenyce than as she lay', "constituted as a school all these were ineffectual to create so much just thought in their minds as to save them from the vainest and the vilest delusions and superstitions But indeed this very circumstance that knowledge shone on them from Him who knows all things may in part account for an intellectual perverseness that appears so peculiar and marvellous The nature of man is in such a moral condition that anything is the less acceptable for coming directly from God it being quite consistent that the state of mind which is declared to be enmity against him '' should have a dislike to his coming so near as to impart his communications by his immediate act bearing on them the fresh and sacred impression of his hand The supplies for man 's temporal being are conveyed to him through an extended medium through a long process of nature and art which seems to place the great First Cause at a commodious distance and those gifts are on that account more welcome on the whole than if they were sent as the manna to the Israelites The manna itself might not have been so soon loathed had it been produced in what we call the regular course of nature And with respect to the intellectual communications which were given to constitute the light of knowledge in their souls there can on the same principle be no doubt that the people would more willingly have opened their minds to receive them and exercise the thinking faculties on them if they could have appeared as something originating in human wisdom or at least as something which though primarily from a divine origin had been long surrendered by the Revealer to maintain itself in the world by the authority of reason only like the doctrines worked out from mere human speculation But truth that was declared to them and inculcated on them through a continual immediate manifestation of the Sovereign Intelligence had a glow of Divinity if we may so express it that was unspeakably offensive to their minds which therefore receded with instinctive recoil They were averse to look toward that which they could not see without seeing God and thus they were hardened in ignorance through a reaction of human depravity against the too luminous approach of the Divine presence to give them wisdom But in whatever degree the case might be thus as to the cause the fact is evident that the Jewish people were not more remarkable for their pre eminence in privilege than for their grossness of mental vision under a dispensation specially and miraculously constituted and administered to enlighten them The sacred history of which they are the subject exhibits every mode in which the intelligent faculties may evade or frustrate the truth presented to them every way in which the decided preference for darkness may avail to defy what might have been presumed to be irresistible irradiations every perversity of will which renders men as accountable and criminal for being ignorant as for acting against knowledge and every form of practical mischief in which the natural tendency of ignorance especially wilful ignorance is shown A great part of what the devout teachers of that people had to address to them wherever they appeared among them was in reproach of their ignorance and in order if possible to dispel it And were we to indulge our fancy in picturing the forms and circumstances in which it was encountered by those teachers we might be sure of not erring much by figuring situations very similar to what might occur in much later and nearer states of society If we should imagine one of these good and wise instructors going into a promiscuous company of the people and asking them with a view at once to see into their minds and inform them say ten plain questions relative to matters somewhat above the ordinary secular concerns of life but essential for them to understand it would be a quite probable supposition that he did not obtain from the whole company rational answers to more than three or two or even one of those questions notwithstanding that every one of them might be designedly so framed as to admit of an easy reply from the most prominent of the dictates of the law and the prophets '' and from the right application of the memorable facts in the national history of the Jews In his earlier experiments he might be", 'with floutes O heart my codpeece point is readie to flie in peeces every time I thinkeupon mistris Rose but let that passe as my Ladie Mairesse saies HODGE This matter is answerd come Rafe home with thy wife come my fine shoomakers lets to our masters the new lord Maiorand there swagger this shrove Tuesday ile promise you wineenough for Madge keepes the seller ALL O rare Madge is a good wench FIRKE And Ile promise you meate enough for simpring Susankeepes the larder Ile leade you to victuals my brave souldiers follow your captaine O brave hearke hearke Bell ringes ALL The Pancake bell rings the pancake bel tri lill my hearts FIRKE Oh brave oh sweete bell O delicate pancakes open thedoores my hearts and shup up the windowes keepe in the house let out the pancakes oh rare my heartes lets march together forthe honor of saint Hugh to the great new hall in Gratious streetecorner which our Maister the newe lord Maior hath built RAFE O the crew of good fellows that wil dine at my lord Maiorscost to day HODGE By the lord my lord Maior is a most brave man howshal prentises be bound to pray for him and the honour of thegentlemen shoomakers lets feede and be fat with my lordesbountye FIRKE O musical bel stil O Hodge O my brethren therescheere for the heavens venson pasties walke up and downpiping hote like sergeants beefe and brewesse comes marchinin drie fattes fritters and pancakes comes trowling in in wheelebarrowes hennes and orenges hopping in porters baskets colloppes and egges in scuttles and tartes and custardes comesquavering in in mault shovels Enter morePRENTISES ALL Whoop look here looke here HODGE And this shal continue for ever ALL Oh brave come come my hearts away away FIRKE O eternall credite to us of the gentle Craft march faire myhearts oh rare Exeunt SCENE IIIEnterKINGand his traine over the stage KING Is our lord Maior of London such a gallant NOBLE MAN One of the merriest madcaps in your land Your Grace wil thinke when you behold the man Hees rather a wilde ruffin than a Maior Yet thus much Ile ensure your majestie In al his actions that concerne his state He is as serious provident and wise As full of gravitie amongst the grave As any maior hath beene these many yeares KING I am with child til I behold this huffe cap But all my doubt is when we come in presence His madnesse wil be dasht cleane out of countenance NOBLE MAN It may be so my Liege KING Which to prevent Let some one give him notice tis our pleasure That he put on his woonted merriement Set forward ALL On afore Exeunt SCENE IVEnterEYRE HODGE FIRKE RAFE and otherSHOEMAKERS all with napkins on their shoulders EYRE Come my fine Hodge my jolly gentlemen shooemakers soft where be these Caniballes these varlets my officers letthem al walke and waite upon my brethren for my meaning is that none but shoomakers none but the livery of my Companyshall in their sattin hoodes waite uppon the trencher of mysovereigne FIRKE O my Lord it will be rare EYRE No more Firke come lively let your fellowe prentiseswant no cheere let wine be plentiful as beere and beere as water hang these penny pinching fathers that cramme wealth ininnocent lamb skinnes rip knaves avaunt looke to my guests HODGE My Lord we are at our wits end for roome thosehundred tables wil not feast the fourth part of them EYRE Then cover me those hundred tables againe and againe til all my jolly prentises be feasted avoyde Hodge runne Rafe friske about my nimble Firke carowse me fadome healths tothe honor of the shoomakers do they drink lively Hodge do theytickle it Firke FIRKE Tickle it some of them have taken their licour standingso long that they can stand no longer but for meate theywould eate it and they had it EYRE Want they meate wheres this swaf belly this greasiekitchinstuffe cooke call the varlet to me want meat Firke Hodge lame Rafe runne my tall men beleager the shambles beggar al East Cheape serve me whole oxen in chargers andlet sheepe whine upon the tables like pigges for want of goodfelowes to eate them Want meate vanish Firke avaunt Hodge HODGE Your lordship mistakes my man Firke he means theirbellies want meate not the boords for they have drunk so muchthey can', '  Horaces lips curled with scorn  Thats right  Gracie  run and tell  But  Horace  I ought to tell  said Grace  meekly  its my duty  Isnt there a little voice at your heart  and dont it say  youve done wicked  Theres a voice there  replied the boy  pertly  but it dont say what you think it does  It says  If your pa finds out about the watch  wont you catch it  To do Horace justice  he did mean to tell his mother  He had been taught to speak the truth  and the whole truth  cost what it might  He knew that his parents could forgive almost anything sooner than a falsehood  or a cowardly concealment  Words cannot tell how Mr  Clifford hated deceit  When a lie tempts you  Horace  said he  scorn it  if it looks ever so white  Put your foot on it  and crush it like a snake  Horace ate dry toast again this morning  but no one seemed to notice it  If he had dared look up  he would have seen that his father and mother wore sorrowful faces  After breakfast  Mr  Clifford called him into the library  In the first place  he took to pieces the mangled watch  and showed him how it had been injured  Have you any right to meddle with things which belong to other people  my son  Horaces chin snuggled down into the hollow place in his neck  and he made no reply  Answer me  Horace  No  sir  It will cost several dollars to pay for repairing this watch dont you think the little boy who did the mischief should give part of the money  Horace looked distressed  his face began to twist itself out of shape  This very boy has a good many pieces of silver which were given him to buy firecrackers  So you see  if he is truly sorry for his fault  he knows the way to atone for it  Horaces conscience told him  by a twinge  that it would be no more than just for him to pay what he could for mending the watch  Have you nothing to say to me  my child  For  instead of speaking  the boy was working his features into as many shapes as if they had been made of gutta percha  This was a bad habit of his  though  when he was doing it  he had no idea of making up faces  His father told him he would let him have the whole day to decide whether he ought to give up any of his money  A tear trembled in each of Horaces eyes  but  before they could fall  he caught them on his thumb and forefinger  Now  continued Mr  Clifford  I have something to tell you  I decided last night to enter the army  O  pa  cried Horace  springing up  eagerly  maynt I go  too  You  my little son  Yes  pa  replied Horace  clinging to his fathers knee  Boys go to wait on the generals and things  I can wait on you  I can comb your hair  and bring your slippers  If I could be a waiter  Id go a flyin     ', "were to be enjoyed or exercised in another farther than they could be in any independent foreign state They were known only as dependencies Now all this is it It is not for me indeed to attempt to reconcile it with the position already cited that they were to many purposes one people page 104 and still less with the reasoning attempted in page 196 to be founded on these narrow premises We shall have occasion however to view this matter more closely by and by At present we think judge Story 's admissions sufficiently establish that if the colonies were not sovereign communities in the most large and general sense it was because they were subjects of the British crown and not because they were subjects of or connected with each other The matter would have been more doubtful had they formed parts of the realm as York and Middlesex do subject to the same laws constituting portions of one body politic and having the commune vinculum of the same legislative authority Then indeed there might have been some pretext for considering the fragments broken off from a common mass as being homogeneous and identical but it Story to establish a unity between peoples i with different laws different systems of government different organizations in all their parts different revenues different taxation different deliberative assemblies in relation to their concerns as people and different local executives and judiciaries for the conduct of their affairs and the administration of their varied jurisprudence This leads me to observe Secondly That the states were not one but distinct from the nature of their several political societies This is apparent if we look at their origin their settlements and their forms of civil polity They were settled at very different times Virginia 150 years before Georgia and the rest at intermediate periods They came over to these desert countries under different circumstances Some of the governments were provincial some proprietary and some h I use the plural as Detoqueville very happily does o z were chartered Nay more some were conquered as were New York and Jersey and by the principles of the till changed by the stern Jiat of the conquerors These various peoples were therefore essentially distinct and separate and utterly incapable of amalgamation or oneness and we must remember that the question is not whether they were sovereign in respect of foreign nations but whether they were one in regard to each other But the several colonies were not only different in origin and in organization but they were perfectly independent in their jurisdiction No one colony had any pretence of authority or power within the bounds of another Even under the threatenings of a savage foe one could not call out the militia of another Hence the early confederations among some of the northern colonies for mutual defence and hence the abortive attempt shortly anterior to the war of 1756 to establish a more comprehensive union of the colonies i These associations and attempts at association successfully repel every notion of oneness between them If they were one already where was the necessity of any farther measure to bind them together If join in those associations Why in the language of chancellor Kent vol 1 pa 205 were they destined to remain longer separate and in a considerable degree alien commonwealths jealous of each other 's prosperity and divided by policy institutions prejudice and manners Why was the force of these considerations so strong as to have induced Dr Franklin one of the commissioners to the congress that formed the plan of Union in 1754 to have observed that a union of the colonies was absolutely impossible or at least without being forced by the most grievous tyranny and oppression Why did Gov Pownal concur in the same sentiment declaring that the colonies had no one principle of association among them and that their manner of settlement diversity of charters conflicting interests and mutual rivalships and jealousies rendered union impracticable Pownal on the Colonies 35 36 93 i 1 Kent 202 203 z The colonies indeed in from each other but to have exercised distinctly independent acts of sovereignty under the control indeed of the king of England whose subjects they were Thus anterior to the revolution many treaties were made by the respective colonies with the Indians within their boundaries all of whom were admitted to be the rightful occupants of the soil with a right to use", "the proudest of you all shallfinde when he comes home But what talke I of this Call forthNathaniel Ioseph Nicholas Phillip Walter Su gersopand the rest let their heads bee slickely comb'd their blew coats brush'd and their garters of an indiffe rent knit let them curtsie with their left legges and notpresume to touch a haire of my Masters horse taile tillthey kisse their hands Are they all readie Cur They are Gru Call them forth Cur Do you heare ho you must meete my maisterto countenance my mistris Gru Why she hath a face of her owne Cur Who knowes not that Gru Thou it seemes that cals for company to coun tenance her Cur I call them forth to credit her Enter foure or fiue seruingmen Gru Why she comes to borrow nothing of them Nat Welcome homeGrumio Phil How nowGrumio Ios WhatGrumio Nick FellowGrumio Nat How now old lad Gru Welcome you how now you what you fel low you and thus much for greeting Now my sprucecompanions is all readie and all things neate Nat All things is readie how neere is our master Gre E'ne at hand alighted by this and therefore benot Cockes passion silence I heare my master Enter Petruchio and Kate Pet Where be these knaues What no man at dooreTo hold my stirrop nor to take my horse Where isNathaniel Gregory Phillip All ser Heere heere sir heere sir Pet Heere sir heere sir heere sir heere sir You logger headed and vnpollisht groomes What no attendance no regard no dutie Where is the foolish knaue I sent before Gru Heere sir as foolish as I was before Pet You pezant swain you horson malt horse drudgDid I not bid thee meete me in the Parke And bring along these rascal knaues with thee Grumio Nathanielscoate sir was not fully made AndGabrelspumpes were all vnpinkt i'thheele There was no Linke to colourPetershat AndWaltersdagger was not come from sheathing There were none fine butAdam Rafe andGregory The rest were ragged old and beggerly Yet as they are heere are they come to meete you Pet Go rascals go and fetch my supper in Ex Ser Where is the life that late I led Where are those Sit downeKate And welcome Soud soud soud soud Enter seruants with supper Why when I say Nay good sweeteKatebe merrie Off with my boots you rogues you villaines when It was the Friar of Orders gray As he forth walked on his way Out you rogue you plucke my foote awrie Take that and mend the plucking of the other Be merrieKate Some water heere what hoa Enter one with water Where's my SpanielTroilus Sirra get you hence And bid my cozenFerdinandcome hither OneKatethat you must kisse and be acquainted with Where are my Slippers Shall I some water ComeKateand wash welcome heartily You horson villaine will you let it fall Kate Patience I pray you 'twas a fault vnwilling Pet A horson beetle headed flap ear'd knaue ComeKatesit downe I know you a stomacke Will you giue thankes sweeteKate or else shall I What's this Mutton 1 Ser I Pet Who brought it Peter I Pet 'Tis burnt and so is all the meate What dogges are these Where is the rascall Cooke How durst you villaines bring it from the dresserAnd serue it thus to me that loue it not There take it to you trenchers cups and all You heedlesse iolt heads and vnmanner'd slaues What do you grumble Ile be with you straight Kate I pray you husband be not so disquiet The meate was well if you were so contented Pet I tell theeKate 'twas burnt and dried away And I expressely am forbid to touch it For it engenders choller planteth anger And better 'twere that both of vs did fast Since of our selues our selues are chollericke Then feede it with such ouer rosted flesh Be patient to morrow't shalbe mended And for this nightwe'l fast for companie Come I wil bring thee to thy Bridall chamber Exeunt Enter Seruants seuerally Nath Peterdidst euer see the like Peter He kils her in her owne humor Grumio Where is he Enter Curtis a Seruant Cur In her chamber making a sermon of continen cie to her and railes and sweares and rates that shee poore soule knowes not which way to stand to looke to speake and sits as one new risen from a dreame A way away", "more humane usage They resolv'd they would make all their Acquaintance sensible of the generous design of the Dispensary and engage 'em to the most industrious publication of its use the only Panacea to the many Calamities of the sick That they would not doubt to convince the most hitherto obstinate or heedless opposers of it That the Apothecary must be oblig'd to keep his Shop that all his Medicines may be made at home and dispenc't with his own hand or under his careful inspection That his Apprentice may be imploy'd in the Shop to learn his Trade and to be taken of from the giddy ambition of aping a Profession a little too far remov'd from his That our Servants shall be constantly sent for the Physick the Directions being left at our Houses by the proper hand that each of us sending our Porters the hurry and confusion may be taken off from the Apothecary and his Servants by which many Patients Physick being convey'd at one time the deadly Accidents which now frequently happen may be avoided Our Messenger will find the Shop sedately forwarding their important affair every one will wait the mixture for his Master by which the possibility of a mistake will be prevented The College will be safe from the temptations they now ly under and from being in so large numbers debaucht from their vertue and their indispensable duty to their Patient which branches into every distinct regard of his Welfare And whereas the present one Thousand have 2 or 3 Apprentices each which multiplying in the same Proportion must raise the prizes of Physick and the Quantity and the Industry of giving more to the ruine at last of their credit with the People there is no other method even to preserve themselves The Families will then as formerly make choice of a Physician from the visible success of his Art and not with the greatest degree of stupidness ask the Apothecary to bring one Since from their numbers they are forc't to make the greatest profit of every Patient which strong Byass naturally inclines him to a Physician most useful in that case 'Twas resolv'd after your answer of the prizes to oblige the Physician to rate the Prescription sent to the Apothecary at the fairest Profit to be paid at farthest after the Recovery And to prevent the sipping of Cordials and Pearl Juleps as Usquebaugh at the Coffee house upon every little humour of taking promoted by the casual visit and encourag'd by the mean and vile custom of going upon Tick till Christmas A modest Gentleman gave his Assent with some doubt of success that he would at home propose these considerations to the best advantage he could Another who sees through the Town demanded what hope there may be to repell the confidence of the Men of the Bottle and Wit and Banter which admire only the childish wantonness of Thought and the pretty Deviations from good sense and therefore Character the Men of their Parts and Dress into the publick Esteem They were left to their Fortune and Experience of others more discerning and concluded that the Signature ought to be taken from other affairs of equal concern and importance The ablest Pilot is put into the Ship to be sail'd out or brought into Port The Gravity Learning Application of a Judge is observ'd when a Cause of Life or Estate is heard before him We shall then raise our Hope of Recovery from the manner our Cases will be weigh'd and consider'd before the Verdict and Judgment shall be given When you shan't be brought in durante bene placito of the Apothecary Visitants or the Physick Brokers abroad and shall not be chang'd and shifted as often as the Symptom upon the different Projects of particular Interests We shall know who merits our gratitude and applause and shall put down that Infamous Custom of accusing the Physician almost in the Burial Ticket A Practice too vile to be expos'd to impute the misfortune to the honest industry of the Physician when he has not been consulted till the extremity after many days dosing by our selves and visitants and the Apothecary not allowing the fair Inquest of Dissection which would discover the Passages of the Heart stopt the Ulcers or Gangrenes of the Viscera We were agreed to controul our Families and perswade our Friends to the same Resolutions and were about", "any elementary impurity or ferment to be transmuted but seperates and preserves all and every essential concrete whereto it is joyned from corruption and the causes of death without any diminution of its or their intire created virtue CHAP IV Of the Salt of Tartar volatized or Samec and other Elixirs I May tell thee here nevertheless That though the proper subject of this foregoing Liquor called theAlchahestbe but one Anomalous Salt or first beginning of Salts with such a noted mark andJohn Baptistlike doth such great or mighty works yet nevertheless the least Elixirated subject in the Philosophers Kingdom though the lowest perfected Salt will doe such Alchahestical effects and some beyond especially being rapt up likePaul from the Quaternary Elements into the Christalline third Heavens above the fixt Stars and Planetary Orbs ForParacelsushis high prepared Samech and every Alcalisate Incinerated wine of vegetables being brought to their full preparation and perfection are Alchahestical at least Succedaneous as aCirculatum minus and also all other Balsamick Quintessential things and Concretes in the three universal kingdoms of nature But more especially the true Mercurial Saline and Sulphurous Elixirs of Philosophers wrought up and exalted to the bright Christalline or Angelical Orbs influences in spiritual fusible liquid Forms and appearencies are so universally Alchahestical that I say they may do the same things if not greater and make better exalted Balsamick separations and preparations then the ordinary saline Alchahest But the manner of preparation modus dispositionis must be thought on to bring this to effect For the degrees of Hierarchy are much conducing to and for the Glory of Angelical powers and influences And yet the said Alchahest as a good forerunner may prepare the way or Foundation to this grand Elixir 'Tis true the Alchalizate parts of Samech and other Alcalyes after their sufficient resolutions and pure soft apparelling for their first addresses to win their beautiful Caelestial Bride and her beloved and delightful influences must have a hot and most pure affection chac'd from Adultery yet Fusibly melting with heat and then each of them with a strong clutch like a Domestick Thief nevertheless gently and at leisure will take away his beloved out of her Chariot at such a time when he nds her in her greatest beauty and most glorious pure attire and with a cleanly conveyance in the cool of the evening will carry her away with all her wealth and Jewels from her outward weak and inward close attending strong Guardians who will then by her milder advice pacifie his heat for the present but being once fully marryed and in his possession her love will be so true and intire that her tender affection will snatch and carry him on her winged embraces in her Mantle up to the highest Mountains from hers and his boisterous pedantical malicious enemies where afterwards they will live in peace upon heavenly Manna in Paradice and dress the Garden ofEdenwith new Plants and may delight in all the fruits of life having an Angelical Guardian and Gardener with a Flaming Sword to prevent and keep out all Rustick and Malevolent followers and pursuers And Reader this greater secret may be here revealed That some affirm all the Concreats and things in natures hree Kingdoms Animals Vegetables and Minerals may be reduced to such a quintessential perfection of the four Elements and three Principles as to have a community of nature and will make the matter for the Philosophers Stone in any kind but then they must be Fermented with Gold and Silver for Metals and Minerals and so may easily transmute course Metals into Gold or Silver and perfect baser Minerals and Stones as well as they may exalt their own Specifick kinds I might further enlarge with some rare Philosophick particular preparations in every kind or thing and of the universal Spirit and general PhlegmatickMenstruumor dissolvent and of some sweet oyls and spirits of Balsamick Salts Sulphurs and Mercuries c both forMenstruumsand Medicines and to set forthButlersMagnetick Mystical Physical Anodyne Stone with other Sympatheticks Magneticks c But it were against my intention of brevity and I have sufficiently done in the general for the Philosophers Stone and Elixirs instar omnium comprehends all CHAP V An Apologitical Peroration of Mans Mortality Resurrection and State for Eternity PErhaps here some may say it is not easie to find or understand all written in this short volume by solitary experiments or publick Print which I confess to be true nor could", "Secretary to ask his thoughts thereupon for my Lord was a seer in all matters concerning the King and also for the good and comfort of the town of Mansoul So he showed my Lord the note and desired his opinion thereof 'For my part ' quoth Captain Credence 'I know not the meaning thereof ' So my lord did take and read it and after a little pause he said 'The Diabolonians have had against Mansoul a great consultation to day they have I say this day been contriving the utter ruin of the town and the result of their council is to set Mansoul into such a way which if taken will surely make her destroy herself And to this end they are making ready for their own departure out of the town intending to betake themselves to the field again ' and there to lie till they shall see whether this their project will take or no But be thou ready with the men of thy Lord for on the third day they will be in the plain there to fall upon the Diabolonians for the Prince will by that time be in the field yea by that it is break of day sun rising or before and that with a mighty force against them So he shall be before them and thou shalt be behind them and betwixt you both their army shall be destroyed 'When Captain Credence heard this away goes he to the rest of the captains and tells them what a note he had a while since received from the hand of Emmanuel 'And ' said he 'that which was dark therein hath my lord the Lord Secretary expounded unto me ' He told them moreover what by himself and by them must be done to answer the mind of their Lord Then were the captains glad and Captain Credence commanded that all the King's trumpeters should ascend to the battlements of the castle and there in the audience of Diabolus and of the whole town of Mansoul make the best music that heart could invent The trumpeters then did as they were commanded They got themselves up to the top of the castle and thus they began to sound Then did Diabolus start and said 'What can be the meaning of this they neither sound Boot and saddle nor Horse and away nor a charge What do these madmen mean that yet they should be so merry and glad ' Then answered one of themselves and said 'This is for joy that their Prince Emmanuel is coming to relieve the town of Mansoul and to this end he is at the head of an army and that this relief is near 'The men of Mansoul also were greatly concerned at this melodious charm of the trumpets they said yea they answered one another saying 'This can be no harm to us surely this can be no harm to us ' Then said the Diabolonians 'What had we best to do ' and it was answered 'It was best to quit the town ' and 'that ' said one 'ye may do in pursuance of your last counsel and by so doing also be better able to give the enemy battle should an army from without come upon us So on the second day they withdrew themselves from Mansoul and abode in the plains without but they encamped themselves before Eye gate in what terrene and terrible manner they could The reason why they would not abide in the town besides the reasons that were debated in their late conclave was for that they were not possessed of the stronghold and 'because ' said they 'we shall have more convenience to fight and also to fly if need be when we are encamped in the open plains ' Besides the town would have been a pit for them rather than a place of defence had the Prince come up and inclosed them fast therein Therefore they betook themselves to the field that they might also be out of the reach of the slings by which they were much annoyed all the while that they were in the town Well the time that the captains were to fall upon the Diabolonians being come they eagerly prepared themselves for action for Captain Credence had told the captains over night that they should meet their Prince in the field to morrow This therefore made them yet", "smiles of gold Am I not fayre Why should he flye me then Faire creatures are desir'd not scornd of men How many Gallants drunk healthes to me Out of their daggerd armes thought the blest Enioying but mine eyes at prodigall feasts And doesHipolitodetest my loue Oh sure their heedlesse lusts but flattred me I am not pleasing beautifull nor young Hipolitohath spyed some vgly blemish Eclipsing all my beauties I am foule Harlot I that's the spot that taynts my soule What has he left his weapon heere behind him And gone forgetfull O fit instrumentTo let forth all the poyson of my flesh Thy M hates me cause my bloud hath rang'd But whe tis forth then heele beleeue Ime cha g'd Hip Mad woman what art doing Enter Hipo Bel Eyther loue me Or split my heart vpon thy Rapiers poynt Yet doe not neyther for thou then destroystThat which I loue thee for thy vertues here here Th'art crueller and kilst me with disdayne To die so sheds no bloud yet tis worse payne Exit Hipol Not speake to me not bid farewell a scorne Hated this must not be some meanes Ile try Would all Whores were as honest now as I Exeunt SCENA 7 Enter Candido his wife George and two Prentices in the shop Fustigo enters walking by Geor See Gentlemen what you lack a fine Holland a fine Cambrick see what you buy 1 Pr Holland for shirts Cambrick for bands what ist you lack Fust Sfoot I lack em all nay more I lack money to buy em let me see let me looke agen masse this is the shop What Coz sweet Coz how dost ifayth since last night after candlelight we had good sport ifayth had we not and when shals laugh agen Wi When you will Cozen Fust Spoke like a kind Lacedemonia I see yonders thy husband Wi her's the sweet youth God blesse him Fust And how ist Cozen how how ist thou squall Wi Well Cozen how fare you Fust How fare I troth for sixpence a meale wench as wel as heart can wish with Calues chaldron and chitterlings besides I aPunchafter supper as good as a roasted Apple Cand Are you my wiues Cozen Fust A am sir what hast thou to do with that Cand O nothing but y'are welcome Fust The Deuils dung in thy teeth Ile be welcom whether thou wilt or no I What Ring's this Coz very pretty and fantasticall ifayth lets see it WifePuh nay you wrench my finger Fust I ha sworne Ile ha't and I hope you wil not let my othes be cracktin the ring wil you I hope sir you are not mallicolly at this for all your great lookes are you angry Cand Angry not I sir nay if she can partSo easily with her Ring tis with my heart Geo Suffer this sir suffer all a whoreson Gull to Can Peace George whe she has reapt what I sown Sheele say one grayne tastes better of her owne Then whole sheaues gatherd from anothers land Wit's neuer good till bought at a deare hand Geo But in the meane time she makes an Asse of some body 2 Pren See see see sir as you turne your backe they doe nothing but kisse Cand No matter let 'em when I touch her lip I shall not feele his kisses no nor misseAny of her lip no harme in kissing is Looke to your businesse pray make vp your wares Fust Troth Coz and well remembred I would thou wouldst giue mee fiue yards of Lawne to make myPunkesome falling bands a the fashio three falling one vpon another for that's the new editio now she's out of linnen horribly too troth sha's neuer a good smock to her back neyther but one that has a great many patches in't that I'm faine to weare my selfe for want of shift to prithee put me into holesom napery bestow some cleane commodities vpo vs Wife Reach me those Cambricks the Lawnes hither Cand What to doe wife to lauish out my goods vpon a foole Fust Foole Sneales eate the foole or Ile so batter your crowne that it shall scarce go for fiue shillings 2 Pr Do you heare sir y'are best be quiet say a foole tels you so Fust Nailes I think so for thou telst me Can", 'did not vsurpe vpo their brethren nor tyrannize ouer them but were guided by Gods spirit and obeied as Christes messengers and Legates in euery place where the trueth was admitted Neither didPaulresolue conclude in such cases by number 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate of voyces or assent of thePresbyterie but as himselfe speaketh 1 Cor 7 so I teach in all Churches Gal if an Angel from heauen teach otherwise hold him accursed 1 Cor 4 some are puffed vp as if I would not come to you but I will come to you shortly by Gods leaue and know not the wordes but the power of those that swell thus 2 Thes 3 if any man obey not our sayings note him by a letter and keepe no companie with him Under the Apostles were a number of their disciples whom the Apostles caried with them as companions of their iourneis and helpers of their labours and whom when they had perfectly trained and throughly tried they left any where behind them at their departure or sent any whither in their absence to finish things imperfect to redresse things amisse to withstand or preuent false prophets and seducers to suruey the state of the Churches and to keep the in that course which was first desiuered by the Apostles These men for their better instruction serued with the Apostles as children with their fathers SoPaulsaieth ofTimothie Phil 2 Yee know the proofe of him that as a sonne with his father he hath serued with me in the Gospel Touching these the ChurcheshadCol 4 commandement if they came to receiue the that is to beleeue them trust them as men sincerely minded sent from the Apostles yea toPhil 2 admit them with all gladnesse and highly to esteeme of them From their mouthes as perfectly vnderstanding the Apostles doctrine doings and meaning by reason of their continuall societie with them were other Pastours of the Church to be directed and instructed 2 Tim 3 Persist thou saiethPaultoTimothie in those things which thou hast learned and are committed to thee knowing of whom thou hast learned them And2 Tim 2 what things thou hast heard of me in the presence of many witnesses the same deliuer to faithfull men that they may be able to teach others And againe 1 Cor 4 I sent you Timotheus which is my beloued sonne and faithfull in the Lord who shall put you in remembrance of my wayes as I teach euery where in euery Church These were charged byPaulto1 Tim 1 require and commandthe Pastours and Preachers to refraine from false doctrine and toTit 1 stop their mouthesorTit 3 reiectthem that did otherwise toTit 1 ordaine Eldersaccording to the necessitie of the places andTit 1 receiue accusations against them and1 Tim 5 sharplie 1 Tim 5 openly to rebukethemif they sinned and thatTit 2 with all authoritie These things the Apostle earnestly requireth and before Christ and his elect Angels chargethTimothieandTiteto doe It is then euident they might so doe for how vaine and friuolous were all those protestations made by S Paul ifTimothieandTitehad onely voyces amongst the rest and nothing to doe but as the rest How farre was the Apostle ouerseene to adiure them and not the wholePresbyterie to keepe his prescriptions inuiolable if the Elders might euery houre countermaund them and ouer rule them by number of voyces Since then they were willed and consequently warranted by the Apostles toordaine examine rebukeandreiectPastors Elders as iust occasion serued equal ouer equal hath no power nor preheminence It is certaine that as wel the Apostles authorizing as their disciples authorized so to do were superiors in the Church of Christ to Pastours and Elders and likewise that they might and did perfourme and execute the Apostles rules and prescriptions without expecting the consent of Pastours orPresbyteries and the Churches of Christ knew they were bound to obey and bee subiect to them in those cases guided by the Apostles mouthes or letters as well as if the Apostles had bene present and that to resist them was to resist the order which the holy Ghost had approoued in gouerning the Church CHAP VI What dominion and titles Christ interdicted his Apostles THe power and prerogatiue of the Apostles aboue Euangelists Prophets Pastours Doctors and all others in the Church would the sooner bee granted were it not that certaine places in holie Scripture seeme repugnant to it as where', "amongst you than that of making Sugar which is so laborious and destructive to the Health of Mankind I gave you Sir a hint before concerning your Manufacturing of Cotton Wool and as it is a matter I have since more seriously thought upon in respect to your present Constitution and Settlement I do not doubt but if your Legislators set upon the right Methods of employing some part of your Natives andNegroestherein but it would in a little time advance your Plantations to a higher degree of perfection both in respect to Riches Ease and Pleasure than is possible to be expected in that violent I may say cruel Art of making such large quantities of Sugar as you do And as publick Works cannot successfully be carried on without publick Authority and Encouragement it will be necessary for this end that your Government make an Act for the erecting of two Schools in every Parish or District one for the Children of theEnglishInhabitants and the other for those of theNegroes who all of them shall be taught there how to Dress Spin and Weave Cotton and where in a short time they would with the assistance of proper Instructors attain not only to make Fustians but all sorts of course and fine Callicoes yea and Muslins too for as the said Houses are to be erected by the publick so also they must find Instructors of both Sexes well Skill'd in the management of that Trade or Employment and under whose care the Children as well of the Black as White People should be kept and Dieted as well as Instructed as beforesaid as at Boarding Schools and the Inhabitants not to be left at their liberty to send them thither or not But for the more effectual carrying of the Work on every Plantation should be obliged in proportion to their numbers to send yearly so many Children of both Kinds thither and that at the Age of four or five years for as they can never begin too soon so has it never been known that the Natives of any Country have attained to any excellency in the working up of their own or the Manufactury of others but only where they have Sown proper Seeds in due Season I mean where they have begun betimes with their Children And for a very remarkable Instance hereof I referr to your consideration the practice of theBlacksin theEast Indies who do as it were Wonders in that Manufactury of Cotton Wool which in it self is no better than yours of theWest Indies and differs no more than their Sugar Canes and yours do and who have brought their Callicoes and Muslins to that perfection we see them in no other way but by putting their Children to and bringing them up in this Work very young even from four or five years of Age together with their constant Marrying them unto their own Trades that is a Weavers Son to a Weavers Daughter and so in all the rest so that a Merchant is a Merchant for ever and Marrys the Daughter of a Merchant be they poor or rich it makes no difference neither do they alter their Methods thereupon so that it is not with them as it is with us inEurope the more Children the poorer but quite the contrary the more numerous so much the richer each Child yearning his Bread under his Father's and Mothers Conduct from four or five years old and upwards whereby as a farther conveniency they have not only the Education of their own Children but do prevent and save the great Charges weEuropeansare at to put them Apprentices to others where we cannot overlook their Actions as they can but expose them to the Governance of Strangers many of whom take them more for the Money they have with them than for any real benefit they design them And here tho' it be digressive give me leave to observe Is it not a Paradox that when a Father and Mother have through their foolish Conduct Sown Seeds of Disobedience in their Children insomuch that they cannot rule nor keep them in order for them to imagine that others will take that off their Hands for a little Money and that Strangers should do more for their Children than they are willing to do themselves especially when the Seeds of mismanagement are sprouted up and grown too sturdy", "WHEN we speak of an Excise or of the Conveniency of Raising Moneys that way we mean not simply the Excise now Established and Settled upon Beer and Ale and other Liquors but the whole Duties of any kind whatsoever that are Charged upon any Goods or Commodities expended within the Kingdom The Duty of the Customs an Ancient and Honourable Revenue as also the Additional Duty when we consider either the One or the Other natur rei in the strictest Consideration of things are no other than a kind of Excise differing more in the Name than in the Nature of the things for what else are they but a Tax Imposition or Custom be they called as Men will have them upon the Commodities that are spent used or made amongst them This Notion being premised there will be a fair way made for the better apprehending the Matter in hand which is To shew the Conveniency of Raising Moneys by way of an Excise upon such Goods and Commodities as are spent among us from which we have the Experience of that which is already settled which will also give an unquestionable Testimony of the Commodiousness of such both to His Majesty and People inasmuch as those Commodities we send Abroad and those we receive Home by our Merchants Raise to the King little less than Seven Hundred Thousand Pounds per Annum and that in a very facile and easie way and to the great Satisfaction of the People Now somewhat the like Sum may be Raised from some other Commodities of the like use which is the Design of this Paper But before we mention the Particulars it may not be amiss to demonstrate very briefly wherein the Conveniency of this way of Raising doth consist And that it is so Commodious as is suggested which will appear if we consider First That there is a great Conveniency even in the very Manner of Collection and abundantly more to the Satisfaction of the People than usually is in other ways for herein is a great Conveniency inasmuch as that when this Duty is truly paid by the Body of the People who are the Spenders of the Commodities yet the Money being deposited by the Makers or Factors who take it again in the Price of them at the Sale the People pay it insensibly in the Value of the Goods they Buy for we must not think that the Merchants or Traders pay all the Money of the Customs and Excise they are but the Depositors of it and the People paying it in a way so secret and insensible it meeteth not with any Contradiction from them as it would do were they themselves to lay down the present Money We have a manifest Proof of what is now urged from the Business of the Hearth Money a Receipt had it been well managed would in a few Years have brought to the Crown very great Sums of Money and had daily increas'd it and should there now for some time the Duty of One Shilling per Room be laid upon all Useful Rooms in every House we mean Mansions or DwellingHouses excepting therein the Garrets Closets Pantries Butteries and Pasteries the Poor to be exempted from this Duty and all Persons paying either to the Poor or Church Living in Houses of Two Rooms to Pay but for One if in Houses of Three to Pay for Two and if in Houses of Four to Pay for the whole and so upward This Duty well managed will bring a Revenue greater than the Hearth Money was For since the Repealing of that Act a great many Thousands of Houses have been Built and besides there were Abundance of Houses that were Erected in the Time that Duty on Fire Hearths continued that neither had Hearths or Chimneys in them Others had Hearths that never were laid or made use of so that very great Troubles and Disputes did happen thereupon This Duty being laid as is Proposed a Law may be so effectually made that after a true survey and discharge of such that are to be freed from that Duty that Money will come in with as much Ease as any Tax now settled by Act of Parliament It is well known how that Revenue of Hearth Money grew so uneasie and vexatious to the People the ill Management of the Farmers", '  No mothers love had taught her wisdom  She had no memory of a mothers gentle warning  or sweet and tender wisdom  Her mother died when she was born  and her father  John Arleigh  of Hanton  did not long survive his wife  He left his child to the care of Lady Ridsdalehis sisterbut she died when Marion was four years old  and Lord Ridsdale  not knowing what better to do  sent his little ward to school  He thought first of having a governess at home for her  that would have necessitated a chaperon  and for that he was not inclined  Send her to school  was the advice given him by all his lady friends  and Lord Ridsdale followed it  as being the safest and wisest plan yet suggested to him  She was sent first to a ladys school at Brighton  then to Paris  with Lady Livingstones daughters  then to Miss Carletons  and Miss Carleton was by universal consent considered the most efficient finishing governess in England  Marion was very clever  she was romantic to a fault  she idealized everything and every one with whom she came into contact  She had a poets soul  loving most dearly all things bright and beautiful  she was very affectionate  very impressionable  able  generous with a queenly lavishness  truthful  noble  Had she been trained by a careful mother  Marion Arleigh would have been one of the noblest of women  but the best of school training cannot compensate for the wise and loving discipline of home  She grew up a most accomplished and lovely girl  the greatest fault that could be found with her was that she was terribly unreal  She knew nothing of the practical part of life  She idealized every one so completely that she never really understood any one  Lord Ridsdale wondered often what he was to do with this beautiful and gifted girl when her school days were ended  She must be introduced to the world then  he thought  and I fervently hope shell soon be married  But as her coming to Ridsdale House would cause so great an alteration in his way of life  he deferred that event as long as it was possible to do so  When Adelaide Lyster came as a governesspupil to Miss Carletons school Marion Arleigh was just sixteen  Miss Lyster was not long before she knew the rank and social importance of her beautiful young pupil  When you have the world at your feet  she would say to her sometimes  I shall ask you a favor  Ask me now  said Marion  and then Miss Lyster told her how she had a brothera geniusan artistwhose talent equaled that of Raphael  but that he was unknown to the world and had no one to take an interest in his fortunes  One word from you when you are a great lady will be of more value to my brother than even the praise of critics  she would say  and Miss Arleigh  flattered by the speech  would promise that word should be spoken  Adelaide Lyster spent long hours in talking of her brotherof his genius  his struggles  his thirst for appreciation  the portrait she drew of him was so beautiful that Marion Arleigh longed to know him     ', 'produce of the colonies What the Cape of Good Hope is between Europe and every part of the East Indies Batavia is between the principal countries of the East Indies It lies upon the most frequented road from Indostan to China and Japan and is nearly about mid way upon that road Almost all the ships too that sail between Europe and China touch at Batavia and it is over and above all this the centre and principal mart of what is called the country trade of the East Indies not only of that part of it which is carried on by Europeans but of that which is carried on by the native Indians and vessels navigated by the inhabitants of China and Japan of Tonquin Malacca Cochin China and the island of Celebes are frequently to be seen in its port Such advantageous situations have enabled those two colonies to surmount all the obstacles which the oppressive genius of an exclusive company may have occasionally opposed to their growth They have enabled Batavia to surmount the additional disadvantage of perhaps the most unwholesome climate in the world The English and Dutch companies though they have established no considerable colonies except the two above mentioned have both made considerable conquests in the East Indies But in the manner in which they both govern their new subjects the natural genius of an exclusive company has shewn itself most distinctly In the spice islands the Dutch are said to burn all the spiceries which a fertile season produces beyond what they expect to dispose of in Europe with such a profit as they think sufficient In the islands where they have no settlements they give a premium to those who collect the young blossoms and green leaves of the clove and nutmeg trees which naturally grow there but which this savage policy has now it is said almost completely extirpated Even in the islands where they have settlements they have very much reduced it is said the number of those trees If the produce even of their own islands was much greater than what suited their market the natives they suspect might find means to convey some part of it to other nations and the best way they imagine to secure their own monopoly is to take care that no more shall grow than what they themselves carry to market By different arts of oppression they have reduced the population of several of the Moluccas nearly to the number which is sufficient to supply with fresh provisions and other necessaries of life their own insignificant garrisons and such of their ships as occasionally come there for a cargo of spices Under the government even of the Portuguese however those islands are said to have been tolerably well inhabited The English company have not yet had time to establish in Bengal so perfectly destructive a system The plan of their government however has had exactly the same tendency It has not been uncommon I am well assured for the chief that is the first clerk or a factory to order a peasant to plough up a rich field of poppies and sow it with rice or some other grain The pretence was to prevent a scarcity of provisions but the real reason to give the chief an opportunity of selling at a better price a large quantity of opium which he happened then to have upon hand Upon other occasions the order has been reversed and a rich field of rice or other grain has been ploughed up in order to make room for a plantation of poppies when the chief foresaw that extraordinary profit was likely to be made by opium The servants of the company have upon several occasions attempted to establish in their own favour the monopoly of some of the most important branches not only of the foreign but of the inland trade of the country Had they been allowed to go on it is impossible that they should not at some time or another have attempted to restrain the production of the particular articles of which they had thus usurped the monopoly not only to the quantity which they themselves could purchase but to that which they could expect to sell with such a profit as they might think sufficient In the course of a century or two the policy of the English company would in this manner have probably proved as completely destructive as that of the', "require a Taxation which was an easie burden to the people and were chearfully granted and oftimes offered to his Majesties Royal Predecessors as an aid and subsidie when their occasions did call for the same but the Usurpers were driven to exact a considerable part of every persons Estate as a constant Tribute under the notion of Taxt and Loan Maintainance Cess and such like burdens which cannot be remembred without horrour and in order tothe same to introduce a new way by Valuation whereas his Majesty is to have an ordinary Taxation and therefore there is no reason but that the same should be rais'd in that good old and ordinary way that has ever been used in the time of his Majesties Father and his Royal Predecessour 6 The way of Cess both as to the manner and thing is so hateful to the Body of the people of this Kingdom that though exhausted in a low condition they did offer and chearfully grant to His Majesty a constant yearly Taxation and Annuity during His Majesties Life of 40000 pound Sterling upon consideration expresly mentioned in the saidAct that His Majesty had signified His Royal Resolution not to raise any more Cess it cannot be expressed how great dissatisfaction and apprehension it would beget in the hearts of the people if that unhappy way of Cess should be reviv'd under what name or notion soever now after His Majesties Restitution and that the people had just reason to think themselves secur'd by the ancient Laws and Custom of the Kingdom and His Majesties gracious Resolution so recently and solemnly expressed by His Majesties late Commissioner in Parliament and recorded in a Printed Act being the 14 of His Majesties late Parliament and first Session thereof 7 The Western Shires being only five and the remnant Shires who plead for the good old Way according to the ancient Laws of the Kingdom being five times more it is humbly represented that the interest and number of so many other Shires should weigh down the pretences and desires of so few Shires for a Novation contrary to the Law and Liberty of the Kingdom it being also considered that though the Loyalty of some Noblemen and Gentlemen within the said Western Shires be above all exception and be more eminent that there are so few of sound Principles there yet to speak modestly the generality of the Inhabitants of these Shires has not been so forward to desire or promote His Majesties Restitution and Interest that now after His Majesties happy Re establishment they should obtain what they could never effectuate in any time and should be gratifi'd to the prejudice of other Shires of undoubted and constant Loyalty and the overturning the ancient Law and Way of the Kingdom 8 As to the pretence of inequality in the old Way it is to be considered that though an Arithmetical proportion and exactness is not to be expected in any Way Yet there is more reason to presume for the justice and equity of a legal way venerable for antiquity warranted by express Laws and immemorial Custom which for any thing known had its beginning in the time of Freedom and has been continued in the best most peaceable and pureest times notwithstanding any endeavours to the contrary than for a way contriv'd and hatch'd in the Heart and fury of Trouble and Distempers and brought forth and obtruded upon the Countrey with so much partiality and factiousness that it is well known that the Shires and persons who were in opposition to His Majesty had so great and prevalent interest for the time that the valuations both as to theQuotaof Shires and proportions and Rents of private persons were carry'd on by the instruments and Commissioners most inequally to the advantage of their party and the evident prejudice and pressure of whole Shires and all persons who were sincere or had the least Affection for the Royal Interest 9 By the Common and Feudal Law and Law of the Kingdom where the Heir of the Vassal Dieth not Entered the Superiour during the None entry has right to the Duties of the Land holden of him and when the Heir of Ward lands doth Enter the Superiour hath Right to the Duties for a year under the notion of Relief which in both these Cases of Relief and Non entry are payable according to Retoures and the New", "on shore and the principal inhabitants Bonfires and illuminations concluded the day and on the morrow the volunteer cavalry drew up and saluted him as he departed and followed the carriage to the borders of the county At Ipswich the people came out to meet him drew him a mile into the town and three miles out When he was in the AGAMEMNON he wished to represent this place in parliament and some of his friends had consulted the leading men of the corporation the result was not successful and Nelson observing that he would endeavour to find out a preferable path into parliament said there might come a time when the people of Ipswich would think it an honour to have had him for their representative In London he was feasted by the City drawn by the populace from Ludgate hill to Guildhall and received the thanks of the common council for his great victory and a golden hilted sword studded with diamonds Nelson had every earthly blessing except domestic happiness he had forfeited that for ever Before he had been three months in England he separated from Lady Nelson Some of his last words to her were I call God to witness there is nothing in you or your conduct that I wish otherwise '' This was the consequence of his infatuated attachment to Lady Hamilton It had before caused a quarrel with his son in law and occasioned remonstrances from his truest friends which produced no other effect than that of making him displeased with them and more dissatisfied with himself The Addington administration was just at this time formed and Nelson who had solicited employment and been made vice admiral of the blue was sent to the Baltic as second in command under Sir Hyde Parker by Earl St Vincent the new First Lord of the Admiralty The three Northern courts had formed a confederacy for making England resign her naval rights Of these courts Russia was guided by the passions of its emperor Paul a man not without fits of generosity and some natural goodness but subject to the wildest humours of caprice and erased by the possession of greater power than can ever be safely or perhaps innocently possessed by weak humanity Denmark was French at heart ready to co operate in all the views of France to recognise all her usurpations and obey all her injunctions Sweden under a king whose principles were right and whose feelings were generous but who had a taint of hereditary insanity acted in acquiescence with the dictates of two powers whom it feared to offend The Danish navy at this time consisted of 23 ships of the line with about 31 frigates and smaller vessels exclusive of guard ships The Swedes had 18 ships of the line 14 frigates and sloops seventy four galleys and smaller vessels besides gun boats and this force was in a far better state of equipment than the Danish The Russians had 82 sail of the line and 40 frigates Of these there were 47 sail of the line at Cronstadt Revel Petersburgh and Archangel but the Russian fleet was ill manned ill officered and ill equipped Such a combination under the influence of France would soon have become formidable and never did the British Cabinet display more decision than in instantly preparing to crush it They erred however in permitting any petty consideration to prevent them from appointing Nelson to the command The public properly murmured at seeing it intrusted to another and he himself said to Earl St Vincent that circumstanced as he was this expedition would probably be the last service that he should ever perform The earl in reply besought him for God 's sake not to suffer himself to be carried away by any sudden impulse The season happened to be unusually favourable so mild a winter had not been known in the Baltic for many years When Nelson joined the fleet at Yarmouth he found the admiral a little nervous about dark nights and fields of ice '' But we must brace up '' said he these are not times for nervous systems I hope we shall give our northern enemies that hailstorm of bullets which gives our dear country the dominion of the sea We have it and all the devils in the north can not take it from us if our wooden walls have fair play '' Before the fleet left Yarmouth it was", "Morrice even by personal chastisement CHAPTER xi A NARRATION The moment Cecilia was at liberty she sent her own servant to examine into the real situation of the carpenter and his family and to desire his wife would call upon her as soon as she was at leisure The account which he brought back encreased her concern for the injuries of these poor people and determined her not to rest satisfied till she saw them redressed He informed her that they lived in a small lodging up two pair of stairs that there were five children all girls the three eldest of whom were hard at work with their mother in matting chair bottoms and the fourth though a mere child was nursing the youngest while the poor carpenter himself was confined to his bed in consequence of a fall from a ladder while working at Violet Bank by which he was covered with wounds and contusions and an object of misery and pain As soon as Mrs Hill came Cecilia sent for her into her own room where she received her with the most compassionate tenderness and desired to know when Mr Harrel talked of paying her To morrow madam '' she answered shaking her head that is always his honour 's speech but I shall bear it while I can However though I dare not tell his honour something bad will come of it if I am not paid soon '' Do you mean then to apply to the law '' I must not tell you madam but to be sure we have thought of it many a sad time and often but still while we could rub on we thought it best not to make enemies but indeed madam his honour was so hardhearted this morning that if I was not afraid you would be angry I could not tell how to bear it for when I told him I had no help now for I had lost my Billy he had the heart to say So much the better there 's one the less of you ' '' But what '' cried Cecilia extremely shocked by this unfeeling speech is the reason he gives for disappointing you so often '' He says madam that none of the other workmen are paid yet and that to be sure is very true but then they can all better afford to wait than we can for we were the poorest of all madam and have been misfortunate from the beginning and his honour would never have employed us only he had run up such a bill with Mr Wright that he would not undertake any thing more till he was paid We were told from the first we should not get our money but we were willing to hope for the best for we had nothing to do and were hard run and had never had the offer of so good a job before and we had a great family to keep and many losses and so much illness Oh madam if you did but know what the poor go through '' This speech opened to Cecilia a new view of life that a young man could appear so gay and happy yet be guilty of such injustice and inhumanity that he could take pride in works which not even money had made his own and live with undiminished splendor when his credit itself began to fail seemed to her incongruities so irrational that hitherto she had supposed them impossible She then enquired if her husband had yet had any physician Yes madam I humbly thank your goodness '' she answered but I am not the poorer for that for the gentleman was so kind he would take nothing '' And does he give you any hopes what does he say '' He says he must die madam but I knew that before '' Poor woman and what will you do then '' The same madam as I did when I lost my Billy work on the harder '' Good heaven how severe a lot but tell me why is it you seem to love your Billy so much better than the rest of your children '' Because madam he was the only boy that ever I had he was seventeen years old madam and as tall and as pretty a lad and so good that he never cost me a wet eye till I lost him He worked", "began to be persecuted in Massachussetts 1656 a committee from their yearly meeting presented an address to Congress against slavery March 1790 Queens of England Scotland and France in England at the same time 1517 REVOLT of the Pennsylvania and part of the New Jersey line of troops January 9 1781 they were however soon after reconciled to their duty Revolutions remarkable in ancient history the Assyrian empire destroyed and that of the Medes and Persians founded by Cyrus the Great 536 B C the Persian empire destroyed by Alexander the Great and the Macedonian succeeds 331 B C the Roman empire established on the ruins of the Macedonian or Greek monarchy by Julius Caesar 47 B C the eastern empire founded by Constantine the Great on the final overthrow of the Romans A D 306 the empire of the western Franks began under Charlemagne A D 802 this empire underwent a new revolution and became the German empire under Rudolph of Augsburg 1273 head of the house of Austria from whom it is also called the monarchy of the Austrians the monarchy of the Eastern empire passed into the hands of the Turks A D 1353 Revolutions in modern history in Denmark January 1661 when the king became absolute in Sweden August 1772 when the power of the king was greatly augmented revolution began in Holland 1579 and was completed 1609 in Britain when James VI having abdicated the throne William Prince of Orange succeeded 1688 in Poland May 1791This constitution was universally believed to be well calculated to remove the inveterate evils under which the unhappy Poles had for a long time laboured but by the very forcible reasoning of thebayonet employed by thehumaneempress of Russia it has been since overturned revolution in America began July 4 1776 and was completed September 1783 when its independence was acknowledged by the king of Britain in Holland a revolution was attempted 1787 but prevented by Prussia the revolution in France may be said to have commenced on the capture of the Bastille July 14 1789 royalty declared by the Convention to be for ever abolished in France September 1792 revolution in Holland January 1795 Riots remarkable in London of the Whig and Tory mobs commonly called from their leaders the Ormond and New Castle mobs immediately after the accession of George I 1715 both parties having done much mischief what is called theriot actwas passed the same year rioters in Herefordshire demolished the turnpikes and were quelled after a severe engagement with the posse comitatus 1735 of the Spittal field weavers on account of their employers having sent for workmen from Ireland when the military interfered and several lives were lost 1736 at Edinburgh the prison door was set fire to by the populace and a Captain Porteous who had wantonly ordered his soldiers to fire upon the people at a former mob for which he had beeen justly condemned and afterwards reprieved was taken out and hanged on a sign post 1736 the people peaceably retired immediately after his death of the people in all parts of England on account of the dearth of provisions 1766 and 1767 a mob havingassembled in St George's fields London to see John Wilkes in the King's Bench prison the military being imprudently called for fired upon the populace and killed several innocent persons 1768 a great riot in London June 6 1780 when a number of Roman chapels prisons and private houses were destroyed by the mob the military were at last called and fired upon the populace when many were killed and many more afterwards executed for f lony a dreadful riot in Paris when 600 people were killed before it was suppressed April 27 1789 at Paris again between the national guards and some royal companies who had assumed the white cockade when 24 of the latter were killed June 4 following at the palace of the Thuillieries to compel the king to withdraw hisvetofrom the decree against the priests c June 20 1792 in Ireland riots of the White Boys 1786 of the Peep of day Boys 1789 RiotsHappily for this country the peaceable disposition of the inhabitants the fertility of the soil and the excellence of the government render the people easy and comfortable in their situation hence there being few grounds of complaints riots mobs and insurrections seldom happen and these few have been suppressed with little orno bloodshed in America general through all the colonies on", "seuen dayes in the arke he rested And when brightVesperin the Welkin paleHad thrise and foure times drawne the clowdy vale The third time forth againe he sends the Doue She swiftly in the aire her wings doth mooue And finding food her body to sustaine And ground to rest on neuer came againe Yet restedL chsosspring in the Arke Till seuen times againe in Welkin darkeB otesguider of the greater Beare Had showne himself and then expelling feareSets ope the doore and plainely did espieFloods quite decreas'd and face of earth all dry And then the lord commandment to him gaueThat he with all things els the Arke should leaue No stay they made all things man bird aud beastes VVhomTita saw from either of his restesAliue on earth came foorth with from the arke There stre ht their limmes vnweldy yet and starke ThereEnochsofspring to his God erectedAn altar who from Floods had him protected And theron for his preseruationDid of er vp a just oblation The smell wherof his throne arose And cast a pleasant odour to his nose Expelling quite that detestable stinkeVVhich erst ascended from worldes filthy sinke Delighted therfore in this pleasant uour He blest all mankind with his gracious fauour Hencefoorth quo h he no more my wrathfull urseVpon the world or man I will disburfe For all his thoughts with wickednes are staynedFuen from his birth to time that he is wayned Hencefoorth in eason shall e plant and sow In season shall he after reape and mowe In his due course hot Sommer will I sendAnd winter till the earth shall an end Increase aboundantly bring foorth and breed And earth againe replenish with your seed Beholde your feare all creatures shall appall Rule thou as Lord and maister ouer all Whoso shall man bereaue of vitall breath His life shall be abridg'd with cruell death Blood will blood whoso shall cut manslife His also shall be cut with blooudy knife Encrease aboundantly bring foorth and breed The earth againe replenish with your seed Behold with thee I make a couenant sure A couenant which for euer shall endure With earth and all thinges which th reon remaine That I will neuer drowne the world againe And to confirme my promised decree A certaine seale therof I giue to thee This is the seale a Bowe I meane to shrowdeOf diuers collours in a pitchie clowd This is the seale and this shall be a token That this my league at no time shall be broken And when I shall all hiding heauen cloakeWith clouds foorth pouring mystie raine like smoke Then I in cloudes will place my certaine seale Mine euer during promise to reueale With surging billowes and impartiall raineThat earth shall neuer be destroy'd againe And this a signe infallible shall be Of mine eternall durable decree FINIS Dauid and Beersheba SVch time asTytanwith his fiery beamesIn highest degree made duskishLe sweat Field tilling Swains driue home their toiling teams Out wearied with ardencie of heat And country heards to seeke a shadie seate All mortall things from feruency of weather In s ing shades doe shroud themselues together wife Vri stou A Captaine vnderI abof renowne Whom princelyDauidwith a warring routHad sent to beat the pride ofA ndowne And to besiege and ra sackeRabbahtowne Betooke her selfe into a garden faire Inricht with flowers which sent a pleasant ayre On euery side this garden was beset With choise of rare delights and Arbors geason The Lentisk fig tree and Pomgranet great Grew there in order far surpassing reason The ground was deckt with Gyl flowers fine Carnations sweet and speckled sops in wine There might you heare vpon the pleasant trees The little birds melodiously to sing Vpon the blossoms wrought the painfull Bees Neere was it to the pallace of the King Within it also was a pleasant spring Whose liquid humour moystened the same A garden worthy of so worthy dame Now gathereth she the sweetest of the sweet And pretilie from flower to flower trippeth Soone after to the fountaine tu nes her feet Then daintily her hands of glo es she stiippeth And in the Chrystall waues her fingers dippeth She likes it well and calles it passing coole And minds to bath her bodie in the poole Then nimbly castes she off her Damaske frocke Her Satten stole most curiously made Her Partlet needle wrought her Cambricke smocke And on a seat", "Mediator of the new covenant as is manifest by Heb xii 22 23 24 The church of God is often in Scripture called by the name Jerusalem and the apostle speaks of the Jerusalem which is above or which is in heaven as the mother of us all but if no part of the church be in heaven or none but Enoch and Elias it is not likely that the church would be called the Jerusalem which is in heaven II The souls of true saints when they leave their bodies at death go to be with Christ as they go to dwell in the immediate full and constant sight or view of him When we are absent from our dear friends they are out of sight but when we are with them we have the opportunity and satisfaction of seeing them So while the saints are in the body and are absent from the Lord HE is in several respects out of sight 1 Pet i 8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing c They have indeed in this world a spiritual sight of Christ but they see through a glass darkly and with great interruption but in heaven they see him face to face 1 Cor xiii 12 The pure in heart are blessed for they shall see God Matt v 8 Their beatifical vision of God is in Christ who is that brightness or effulgence of God's glory by which his glory shines forth in heaven to the view of saints and angels there as well as here on earth This is the Sun of righteousness that is not only the light of this world but is also the sun that enlightens the heavenly Jerusalem by whose bright beams it is that the glory of God shines forth there to the enlightening and making happy all the glorious inhabitants The Lamb is the light thereof and so the glory of God doth lighten it Rev xxi 23 None sees God the Father immediately who is the King eternal immortal invisible Christ is the image of that invisible God by which he is seen by all elect creatures The only begotten Son that is in the bosom of the Father he hath declared him and manifested him None has ever immediately seen the Father but the Son and none else sees the Father any other way than by the Son's revealing him And in heaven the spirits of just men made perfect do see him as he is They behold his glory They see the glory of his divine nature consisting in all the glory of the Godhead the beauty of all his perfections his great majesty almighty power his infinite wisdom holiness and grace and they see the beauty of his glorified human nature and the glory which the Father hath given him as God man and Mediator For this end Christ desired that his saints might be with him that they might behold his glory John xvii 24 And when the souls of the saints leave their bodies to go to be with Christ they behold the marvellous glory of that great work of his the work of redemption and of the glorious way of salvation by him desire to look into They have a most clear view of the unfathomable depths of the manifold wisdom and knowledge of God and the most bright displays of the infinite purity and holiness of God that do appear in that way and work and see in a much clearer manner than the saints do here what is the breadth and length and depth and height of the grace and love of Christ appearing in his redemption And as they see the unspeakable riches and glory of the attribute of God's grace so they most clearly behold and understand Christ's eternal and unmeasurable dying love to them in particular And in short they see every thing in Christ that tends to kindle and inflame love and every thing that tends to gratify love and every thing that tends to satisfy them and that in the most clear and glorious manner without any darkness or delusion without any impediment or interruption Now the saints while in the body see something of Christ's glory and love as we in the dawning of the morning see something of the reflected light of the sun mingled with darkness but when separated from the", "in the sense in which the term sovereign is sometimes applied to states The term sovereign or sovereignty is used in different senses which often leads to a confusion of ideas and sometimes to very mischievous and unfounded conclusions By sovereignty in its largest sense is meant summi imperii the absolute right to govern A state or nation is a body politic or society of men united together for the purpose of promoting their mutal safety and advantage by their combined strength By the very act of civil and political association each citizen subjects himself to the authority of the whole and the authority of all over each member essentially belongs to the body politic A state which possesses this absolute power without any dependence upon any foreign power or state is in the largest sense a sovereign state And it is wholly immaterial what is the form of the government or by whose hands this absolute authority is exercised It may be exercised by the people at large as in a pure democracy or by a select few as in an absolute aristocracy or by a single person as in an absolute monarchy But sovereignty is often used in a far more limited sense than that of which we have spoken organization of the particular state or nation are to be exclusively exercised by certain public functionaries without the control of any superior authority It is in this sense that Blackstone employs it when he says that it is of the very essence of a law that it is made by the supreme power Sovereignty and legislature are z virtue of original powers derived from the people Now in this short passage there is a material misstatement even according to the learned author himself He here says that indeed convertible terms one can not subsist without the other Now in every limited government the power of legislation is or at least may be limited at the will of the nation and therefore the legislature is not in an absolute sense sovereign It is in the same sense that Blackstone says the law ascribes to the king of England the attribute of sovereignty or pre eminence t because in respect to the powers confided to him to no man and subjected to no superior jurisdiction Yet the king of England can not make a law and his acts beyond the powers assigned to him by the constitution are utterly void 208 In like manner the word state is used in various senses In in its most enlarged sense it means the people composing a particular nation or community In this sense the state means the whole people united into one body politic and the state and the people of the state are equivalent expressions Mr Justice Wilson in his Law Lectures uses the word state in its broadest sense In free states says he the people form an artificial person or body politic the highest and noblest that can be known They form that moral person which in one of my former lectures I described as a complete body of free natural persons united together for their common benefit as having an and acting as possessed of interests which it ought to manage as enjoying rights which it ought to maintain and as lying under obligations which it ought to perform To this moral person we assign by way of eminence the dignified appellation of state But there ' is a more limited sense in which the word is often used where it expresses merely the positive or actual organization of the legislative executive or judicial powers Ti Thus the actual government of a state is frequently designated by the name of the state We say the state has power to do this or that the state has passed a law ' qwq 1800 adverts to the different senses in which the word state is used He says It is indeed true that the term states ' is sometimes used in a vague sense and sometimes in different senses according to the subject to which it is applied occupied by the political societies within each sometimes the particular governments established by those societies sometimes those societies as organized into those particular governments and lastly it means the people composing those political societies in their highest sovereign capacity z the members of the congress acted not as the delegated agents of the governments de facto but in virtue of original powers", "her ill health favours my request For several days past I have been finessed into a temporary happiness by the assiduity of my friends I feel my obligations for this momentary forgetfulness of trouble Their seasonably engaging my mind in conversation was better calculated to relieve my distress than any diversion I could have pursued It is an indulgence in which I delight It does not confine us to any particular theme hence it can never cloy By affording that variety consonant to the human mind it long retains its powers of amusement I much suspect the poetic description of the golden age for such is human nature that a repetition of the same objects palls the mind and renders them insipid We are continually impatient for some new event and looking to a future period for gratification Thus Caroline anticipates the pleasing moment when the society of Maria shall consummate one of her fondest wishes Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XXXVII Havre de Grace WHEN I last addressed you I flattered myself my next letter would be dated from Philadelphia as Captain Green had consented to take the charge of Captain Clark's men But I am yet detained in this city by an unfortunate accident in which my friend the Captain is particularly concerned A few days after his arrival at Havre de Grace as he was standing at the door of the coffee house a Mr Peters went up to him and said Was my brother who served upon Rhode Island arrested for cowardice in that expedition Captain Clark with an air of indifference replied Just as you say Sir Nothing farther passed between them until the night previous to our intended departure for Philadelphia whenMrs Gardner alarmed by a knocking at the street door jumped out of bed and pushing up the window requested to know who was there A person now inquired for Captain Clark adding He must see him immediately She observed The Captain intended setting off very early in the morning for Philadelphia and she could not think of calling him at so late an hour pray Sir please to leave your name I will not omit to tell him you called Madam said he be so obliging as to step to his door and tell him Captain Peters is in waiting and must see him as an event of the utmost importance has taken place at the coffee house and his advice is wanted to settle an unhappy affair Mrs Gardner appearing to hesitate he continued I give you my honour Madam that no injury is intended him Finding she could not put him off she delivered the message to Captain Clark who ever ready to assist all who were involved in difficulty arose and putting on his clothes hurried down stairs and opening the street door foundCaptain Peters and his brother who apologized for callinghim out of bed by observing that a number of gentlemen engaged in a dispute at the coffee house had agreed to leave it with him to settle And taking him under each arm they walked on till they reached the spot intended for their pusilanimous plan when Captain Peters thus addressed him Did you Sir assert that I was arrested upon Rhode Island for cowardice No he replied I did not It is a lie Sir said Captain Peters and instantly gave him a severe stroke with his cane which brought him to the ground when like cowards they bothbeat him until he was senseless and then left him In this situation he remained all night In the morning he was taken up and carried into a house in the neighbourhood A physician was called who fortunately was the one that attended Mr Barton and having washed and dressed the wounds recollected the countenance of my friend He accordingly dispatched a person to Mrs Gardner to acquaint her with the accident As soon as she received this information she came into my chamber to inform me of the cause of ourdelay and added There was nothing to fear from the wounds no bones being broken Distressed by this circumstance I hastened down stairs and dispatched a servant to the doctor requesting to see him He soon came and begged me to entertain no fears in behalf of my friend assuring me he was greatly recovered since the dressing of his wounds and he flattered himself would in a few days be able to pursue his journey An unavoidable engagement", '  Its going to be almost as much fun as going camping together was last year  she said  burying her nose in the mug of milk which Migwan hospitably set before her  What do you call this house by the side of the road  asked Nyoda after supper  when they were all sitting on the porch  Mrs  Gardiner sat placidly rocking herself  undisturbed by the unexpected addition of three members to her family  This whole summer venture was in Migwans hands  and she washed hers of the whole affair  Tom sat on the top step of the porch  unnaturally quiet  with the air of a boy lost among a whole crowd of girls  Betty  fascinated by Nyoda  sat at her feet and watched her as she talked  It has no name  said Migwan  in answer to Nyodas question  Then we must find one immediately  said Nyoda  I refuse to sleep in a nameless place  Did the place where you used to live have a name  asked Hinpoha  banteringly  It certainly did have a name  replied Nyoda  with a twinkle in her eye  Gladys caught her eye and laughed  She was more in Nyodas confidence than the rest of the girls  What was the name  asked Betty  It was Peacock Plaza  said Nyoda  painted on a gold sign over the door  where all who read could run  That wasnt what you called it  said Gladys  No  my beloved  returned Nyoda  from the character and appearance of most of the inmates of the Widder Higgins establishment  I have been moved to refer to it as The Rookery  Now  said Gladys sternly  when the laughter over this title had subsided  tell the ladies the real reason why you had to seek a new boarding place so abruptly  I told you before  said Nyoda  that my venturesome landlady went to the Exposition and left me out in the cold  Thats not the real reason  said Gladys  severely  If you dont tell it immediately  I will  Ill tell it  said Nyoda submissively  alarmed at this threat  You see  it was this way  she began in a pained  plaintive voice  This Gladys woman over here came up to take supper with me last nightonly she smelled the supper cooking in the kitchen and turned up her nose  whereupon I was moved with compassion to cook supper for her in my chafingdish unbeknownst to the landlady  who has been known to frown on any attempts to compete with her table dhote  I never  murmured Gladys  She invited me to a chafingdish supper in the first place  Well  as I was saying  continued Nyoda  not heeding this interruption  to save her from starvation I dragged out my chafingdish and made shrimp wiggle and creamed peas  and we had a dinner fit for a king  if I do say it as shouldnt  The crowning glory of the feast was a big onion which Gladyss delicate appetite required as a stimulant  All went merry as a marriage bell until it came to the disposal of that onion after the feast was over  as there was more than half of it left     ', "kindly agreed to accept that amount and to receive the rest in instalments giving us a little book in which he would credit the sums we should pay as the payments were made This rejoicing and week after week I journeyed out to Wilton and gave Mr Elton as much money on account as I could spare My wife had a friend who had advised us to build and he offered to meet the payments neces sary for that purpose as they fell due taking a mortgage on the property as security I availed myself of his kind offer and made my contracts for building I was to pay two thousand dollars for the work I also made a contract to dig a well at seventy five cents per foot for excavating dirt and five dollars per foot if excavation should have to be made through rock When the house was under way and the first payment due my wife 's friend wrote to say that circumstances would make it impossible for him to advance the money as agreed and at the same time wo was sent to us that after digging out a few feet of earth the contractor had encountered rock in the well Here was disappointment I thought a failure but also that I should find myself deeply in debt But it ' s a long lane that has no turning a A honesty of purpose usually comes out all right in the end On explaining our position to Mr Elton he told us to go ahead with our house and that he would foot the bills He did so and thus in the spring of 1860 we were enabled to move into our new home I was happy in being able in a small way to repay Mr Elton for his kindness for I was instrumental in bringing others of my profession to Wilton Milnes Levick bought property and built there as did also Edwin Eddy Mark Smith Henry F Daly Mr and Mrs France and others I being the pioneer Mr Elton gave me the credit of bringing them all to his property We lived in Wilton for seven years part of my Winter Garden career and a great part of the time while I journey from the theater to my home was long and in those days tedious It took an hour and a half to reach Wilton by way of the Third Avenue street cars from Bleecker street to Harlem Bridge which was of itself in the old horse cars a long journey added to which was the discomfort of frequently having to stand up all the way On reaching the bridge the worst of our journey was yet to come for there being no means of conveyance on the other side of the river we had a walk of about a mile and a half before reaching our house I thought very little of it at that time but now as I look back upon those days I wonder how we ever accomplished the task We had to face this journey in all sorts of weather Mrs Stoddart for a time was also obliged to endure a like hardship but as my position improved we decided that it was better she should leave the up and down the road alone In all weathers by moonlight in darkness in rain and snow for seven years I nightly pursued my pilgrimage to and from the theater I was resolved that nothing should stand in the way of accomplishing my purpose of having a home of my own and not being able to afford it in the city this was the best thing I could do UP AND DOWN MANHATTAN ISLAND IN HORSE CAR DAYS DURING this time I encountered two very disagreeable experiences One was in the month of March 1862 I was with Laura Keene and one night there was a tremendous snow storm After the performance the storm had become so fierce and the snow so deep that no cars ran upon the Third Avenue line I stood with Charles Peters James G Burnett and Miss Couldock who all lived in Yorkville at the corner of Bleecker street and Third Avenue waiting but in vain for a car At last we but none came and we kept on until we reached Yorkville looking as though we had arrived from the arctic regions We saw Miss Couldock to her home and Burnett and", 'Iustice he that layeth wayte against these Vertues is a persecutour and he a Martyr that is resolued to maintaine them in himself and defend them in others So that in the opinion ofS Augustin inwardMartyrdomeconsisteth in this that as in theMartyrdomeof the flesh when the persecutour endeauoureth to take Christ from vs by taking away our faith he is a Martyr that resisteth to death so when the diuel who is our greatest and cruellest persecutour laboureth to take the same Christ our Sauiour from our harts by depriuing vs of other vertues as of Chastitie Temperance Humilitie and the like whosoeuer fights for our Sauiour in this kind and remaineth constant in the difficulties of this conflict is also a Martyr the one fighting against the diuel as it were in person the other hauing a man for his aduersarie In which respectClimacuscalleth a Religious State Climacus grad 4 S Hierome Epist 27 the warfare of a spiritual Martyrdome AndS Hieromewriteth thus vpon the death of Paula Not only the shedding of bloud is to be accountedMartyrdome but the vnspotted behauiour of a deuout minde is a daylieMartyrdome The former Crowne is made of roses and violets this of lillies wherupon it is written in the Canticles Voluntarie Pouertie a kind of Martyrdome My beloued is white and ruddie in peace and in warre bestowing vpon those that ouercome rewards alike 5 There be other things also which draw this commendation vpon a Religious State and if we belieueS Bernard Pouertie is none of the least S Bernard ser 1de omnib sanctis for thus he speaketh What is the matter that one and the same promise is made to Martyrs to those that be poore but that voluntarie Pouertie is in verie deed a kind ofMartyrdome What is more admirable or whatMartyrdomecan be more grieuous then to be hungrie in the midst ofdayntie fare to starue for cold in plentie of costlie apparrel to be poore in the midst of riches which the world affordeth the Diuel offereth our greedie appetite desireth Shal not he deseruedly be crowned that fighteth in this manner reiecting the World with his promises scorning the Enemie with his temptations and which is farre more glorious triumphing ouer him and crucifying al itching Concupiscence Finally the Kingdome of Heauen is therfore promised both to Martyrs and to them that be Poore because it is purchased by Pouertie but by suffering Martyrdome for Christ it is presently r ceaued without delay S Bernard ser 30 in Can And in another place comparing the incommodities of Pouertie and other corporal austerities with Martyrdome he sayth that when our Sauiour telleth vs that we must hate our life it is to be vnderstood either by laying it downe as a Martyr or by punishing it as those that be penitent doe And addeth moreouer that this kind of Martyrdome in which by spirit we mortifye the deeds of the Flesh is not in shew so terrible but in continuance more troublesome then that in which our bodie is killed And againe in another Sermon There is a kinde of Martyrdome and shedding of bloud in the daylie affliction of our bodie Where also he saith againe that it is a milder SBernard in o i Pasc Id in ser Por but a longer kind of Martyrd me 6 We may say the same of Chastitie and S Bernardamong the seueral kinds of Martyrd me without bloud reckoneth Chastitie preserued specially in the time of youth Chastitie and Obedince a k d of M rtyrd me The sacrifice of our owne wil and the binding of it so to Rule and to the pleasure of other men that it cannot winde itself as it listeth is another Martyrdome which AbbotPamb a man of great authoritie and fame among the ancient Hermits confirmeth in this manner Foure Monks coming once to him al of them rare for some one vertue or other one for vigorous fasting another for pouertie the third for charitie toward his nei hbour the fourth for that he had liued two and twentie yeares vnder Obedience he sticked not to preferre this last before them al because the rest had practised the vertues which they had according to their owne minde but this last wholy casting of his owne wil had made himself a slaue to the wil of another man and added further that they that doe so are Martyrs if they continue', "keying and markup2006 02AEL Data Chennai Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2006 09Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2006 09Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2007 02pfs Batch review QC and XML conversionINFIDELITY OR THE VICTIMS OF SENTIMENT A NOVEL IN A SERIES OF LETTERS 'TIS NOT A SIN TO LOVE YOUNG PHILADELPHIA PRINTED BY W W WOODWARD No 17 CHESNUT STREET 1797 ENTERED ACCORDING TO LAW TO Miss Ann Louisa Bingham THE FOLLOWING YOUTHFUL EFFUSION IS HUMBLY INSCRIBED AS AN ACKNOWLEDGMENT FOR THE DISTINGUISHED CANDOR WITH WHICH IT WAS PERUSED AND THE POLITENESS WITH WHICH SHE CONDESCENDED TO SANCTION ITS APPEARANCE IN THE WORLD BY HER MOST DEVOTED AND VERY HUMBLE SERVANT SAMUEL RELF SUBSCRIBERS' NAMES A MR ASHTON ALEXANDER M D Baltimore 2 copies William Allston South Carolina Mrs Charlotte Allcorn Mary Adgate Mr Samuel Anderson jun Hector Aitken Allen B Miss ANN LOUISA BINGHAM Maria M Bingham Mrs A Butler Maria Bennet Miss Mary S Barclay jun Rebecca Bridge Mr Robert Bines George Beaven Robert Barber Mr John Brannan Joseph Boswell Kentuckey Reuben Burgin Esq Sheriff of Cumberland county N J James Buchanan Allegany county Edward Bridges C Mrs MARGARET CLAYPOOLE Miss T Claypoole R Claypoole Eliza Charlton Margaret Cox Mr John Claypoole John Claiborne 2 copies John Chalk Circulating Library William Clark Abraham Cohen John Carpenter Richard Carpenter Thomas Cunningham William Cobbett 2 copies Benjamin Champneys M D Bridgetown D Mr ABNER DUNCAN Isaac Davis I H Dobelbower Silas Dinsmore Henry Donnel J Duane E Mr EBENEZER ELMER Speaker to the Assembly of New Jersey Mr Eli Elmer Esq Member of the Legislature of New Jersey John Ely Esq John Ewing Maryland Isaac Edwards F Mrs F W FRANCIS F L'Faur s Mr Samuel Fulton William Felch A Friend to the Publication G Miss MARIA GRANT General James Giles Esq Bridgetown Mr Benjamin S Gibbs Thomas Gordon James Grant State of Tenessee Miss Jane Grant H Mrs A HENDERSON Miss Ann Hawkins Mrs Hart Easton Mr Thomas Hayward Silby Hickman J Edmund Harwood Jacob Harman Robert Hardwicke Washington Hannumat Isaac Harris N J Miss Ann Hazelwood J Mr WILLIAM JOHNSON William Johnston Mr William Jones Micah Johnston Walter Jones Maryland Marshall Jones K Miss REBECCA KELSEY Catherine Keppele Mrs R Kemp 2 copies Mr William Kenner Hazen Kimball Henry L Kean Robert Kennedy L Miss ANN LILLIBRIDGE Mr Aaron Levy 2 copies Robert Lewis M Mrs ANN MILLER Anna Martin Miss Sally M'Kean Sarah Medford Maryland Abigail Musgrave Mr Ephraim Morton John Maclean Professor of Chemistry and Natural History in the College of Princeton James Milnor Esq John Malcolm Thomas C Mease Alexander M'Kenzie Bridgetown Thomas Meridith John Murdoch N Mr JAMES A NEAL Preceptor of a young Ladies' Academy Mr JOHN OTTO M D John Ormrod 12 copies Mrs Sarah Ormrod P Mr JOHN POOR A M Principal of the Young Ladies' Accademy of Philadelphia George Padmore Rowland Parry Nathaniel Potter M D David Potter Bridgetown F Pasquier Richard Perrie member of the Medical Society of Philadelphia Prince George's county Maryland Humphrey Peake Alexandria R Captain JOSIAH RICH Mr Richard Rundle Richard Relf merchant New Orleans Timothy Ryan Thomas A Richards S Miss B SWIFT Mr William Sergeant Esq Thomas Stephens 6 copies Thomas Smith Robert Sewall George Savage B T Storrs T Miss MARIA THOMPSON Major Richard B Thompson Mrs Mary Thomas Mr James Thackara Joseph Taylor William Thom Christopher S Thom V Captain JAMES VANNEMAN Mr A Vancleve Eli Vallette W Mrs MARY WHARTON Prospect Hill near Wilmington Delaware Hannah Wright Wright Mr John Woodward jun William W Woodward 12 copies Matthew Watson Samuel Wakeling Joseph Wilkinson Samuel Wood Bridgetown James D Westcott Alexandria Thomas Wignell Esq Jacob Waln Y Mr JOHN YOUNG Maryland A Young Lady ADVERTISEMENT IN order to rescue the following Production from the imputation of arrogance or presumption the Author begs leave to inform his Readers the generality of whom he anticipates will be of the mild the soft and gentle formed of soul that it was originally undertaken not with the view of forming a condensed volume for publication but merely to fill occasionally a column in some miscellaneous paper The subject however becoming more diffusive as the story was prosecuted the idea of publishing was conceived and finally confirmed by the opinions of some flattering friends to whose judgment the manuscript was submitted IF from the perusal of these juvenile sentiments one remiss husband be reclaimed to the due exercise of social virtue if it pluck from the", 'they were less willing to follow him to any considerable distance or to continue for any long time in the field When they had acquired any booty they were eager to return home and his authority was seldom sufficient to detain them In point of obedience they were always much inferior to what is reported of the Tartars and Arabs As the Highlanders too from their stationary life spend less of their time in the open air they were always less accustomed to military exercises and were less expert in the use of their arms than the Tartars and Arabs are said to be A militia of any kind it must be observed however which has served for several successive campaigns in the field becomes in every respect a standing army The soldiers are every day exercised in the use of their arms and being constantly under the command of their officers are habituated to the same prompt obedience which takes place in standing armies What they were before they took the field is of little importance They necessarily become in every respect a standing army after they have passed a few campaigns in it Should the war in America drag out through another campaign the American militia may become in every respect a match for that standing army of which the valour appeared in the last war at least not inferior to that of the hardiest veterans of France and Spain This distinction being well understood the history of all ages it will be found hears testimony to the irresistible superiority which a well regulated standing army has over a militia One of the first standing armies of which we have any distinct account in any well authenticated history is that of Philip of Macedon His frequent wars with the Thracians Illyrians Thessalians and some of the Greek cities in the neighbourhood of Macedon gradually formed his troops which in the beginning were probably militia to the exact discipline of a standing army When he was at peace which he was very seldom and never for any long time together he was careful not to disband that army It vanquished and subdued after a long and violent struggle indeed the gallant and well exercised militias of the principal republics of ancient Greece and afterwards with very little struggle the effeminate and ill exercised militia of the great Persian empire The fall of the Greek republics and of the Persian empire was the effect of the irresistible superiority which a standing arm has over every other sort of militia It is the first great revolution in the affairs of mankind of which history has preserved any distinct and circumstantial account The fall of Carthage and the consequent elevation of Rome is the second All the varieties in the fortune of those two famous republics may very well be accounted for from the same cause From the end of the first to the beginning of the second Carthaginian war the armies of Carthage were continually in the field and employed under three great generals who succeeded one another in the command Amilcar his son in law Asdrubal and his son Annibal first in chastising their own rebellious slaves afterwards in subduing the revolted nations of Africa and lastly in conquering the great kingdom of Spain The army which Annibal led from Spain into Italy must necessarily in those different wars have been gradually formed to the exact discipline of a standing army The Romans in the meantime though they had not been altogether at peace yet they had not during this period been engaged in any war of very great consequence and their military discipline it is generally said was a good deal relaxed The Roman armies which Annibal encountered at Trebi Thrasymenus and Cannae were militia opposed to a standing army This circumstance it is probable contributed more than any other to determine the fate of those battles The standing army which Annibal left behind him in Spain had the like superiority over the militia which the Romans sent to oppose it and in a few years under the command of his brother the younger Asdrubal expelled them almost entirely from that country Annibal was ill supplied from home The Roman militia being continually in the field became in the progress of the war a well disciplined and well exercised standing army and the superiority of Annibal grew every day less and less Asdrubal judged it necessary to lead the', 'it For it is wyth fayth as it is wyth a man that is sycke and begynneth by lytle and lytle to crepe vp waxe stronge The lord than expresseth and declareth to hys apostles where in they beleued not and what they wanted whyche doubtles was that they perfytly beleued not his resurrection For albeit they beleued all the rest yet in thys behalfe they remayned infideles For happely they beleued also thys that God wolde be mercyfullChrist vpbraydeth his apostles of theyr infidelitie them but yet this was not ynough For it was necessary also that they shulde beleue Christes resur rection Wherfore he vpbraydeth them of theyr infidelitie sayenge that albeit they had sene altogetheryet they beleued it not and that they yet wa ted thys article of resurrection What is it than to beleue theWhat it is to beleue the resurrec tion of Christ resurrection of Christ whych beareth so great a stro ke and is of such importaunce that yedisciples were called infideles and mysbeleuynge persones for the defaute of it Certes to beleue the resurrection of Christ is nothynge els than to beleue we a reconciler before God whych is Christ whych maketh vs at one wyth God the father and iustifyeth vs in hys syght For what so euer is in man of hys owne nature and byrth wythout regeneratio is but synne and death whereby he heapeth vpon hymselfe gods vengeaunce Agayne God is the eternal iustice and clerenes whych of hys nature hateth synne Hereof it commeth that betwene God and man is perpetuall enmitie neyther can they be frendes or agre together Christe therfore beynge incarnate dyd bothe translate our synnes vpon hymselfe and drowned yewrath of the father in himselfe to reconcile vs to his father Wythout thys fayth we be yechyldren of ve geaunce we can do no good worke that maye be acceptable to God neyther wyll God heare our prayers For thus in the xviij psalme it is wrytte They cryed and ther was no helper to the Lorde and he answered them not Yea the moost excellente worke wherby we thought to obtayne grace helpe comforte of God was imputed vs for synne as the prophete in the cix psalme sayth Oratio eius in pec catum fiat Be hys prayer counted for synne for surely we can not wyth al our powers of our owne na ture pacifie god We neded therfore Christ to be me diatour for vs to the father and to make vs at onewyth hym and finally to obtayne what so euer is ne cessary for vs By the same Christ it behoueth vs to aske of God what so euer thynge we nede as ChristIoh xvihymselfe enstructeth vs sayenge What so euer ye aske the father in my name it shalbe done you What soeuer we demaunde of God surely by thys Christ which hath satisfied for our synnes we must obteyne and get it For Christ is he whych layeth a garison about vs he is the defe ce and bukler vnderlindx whome we be hydden euen as the chekens be nouryshed and hydde vnder the wynges of the henne By him only our prayer is allowed before God By hym onely we be herde and get the fauoure grace of the father Thys is now to beleue vpon Christes resurrection yf as it is recited we beleue that Christ hath borne vpon hym aswell our synnes as the syn nes of the hole worlde hath drowned in hymselfe the one and the other and also the yre of the father wherby we be reconciled to God and made ryghtuouse before hym Now ye se your selues howe fewe christian men and wemen there be whych thys fayth wherby all men be delyuered from theyr synnesAll out warde christen men beloue not in the re surrection and be made ryghtuouse For they beleue not in the resurrection of Christe that theyr synnes be taken awaye also by Christe but go about to be iustifyed by theyr owne workes Thys man entreth into the cloyster is made a monke or freer she a nonne some one thynge some another that they may be de lyuered from theyr synnes and yet they saye they be leue in the resurrection of Christe where theyr workes do shew cleane contrary Wherfore thys article the holy fathers preached and inculked specially before other For thus saynt Paule in the xv chapter of hys fyrste', "quantities nor in any thing preceding or following it is any mention so much as once made of the increment of the rectangle of such flowing quantities Now I affirm the direct contrary For in the very passage by you quoted in this same page from the first case of the second lemma of the second Book of Sir Isaac's Principles beginning with Rectangulum quodvis motu perpetuo auctum and ending with igitur laterum incrementis totis a et b generatur rectanguli incrementum a B x b A Q E D In this very passage I say is express mention made of the increment of such rectangle As this is matter of fact I refer it to the Reader's own eyes Of what rectangle have we here the Increment Is it not plainly of that whose sides have a and b for their Incrementa tota that is of AB Let any Reader judge whether it be not plain from the words the sense and the context that the Great Author in the end of his demonstration understands his incrementum as belonging to the Rectangulum quodvis at the beginning Is not the same also evident from the very Lemma it self prefixed to the Demonstration The sense whereof is as the Author there explains it that if the moments of the flowing quantities A and B are called a and b then the momentum vel mutatio geniti rectanguli AB will be aB x bA Either therefore the conclusion of the demonstration is not the thing which was to be demonstrated or the rectanguli incrementum formula belongs to the rectangle AB XXVIII ALL this is so plain that nothing can be more so and yet you would fain perplex this case by distinguishing between an increment and a moment But it is evident to every one who has any notion of Demonstration that the incrementum in the Conclusion must be the momentum in the Lemma and to suppose it otherwise is no credit to the Author It is in effect supposing him to be one who did not know what he would demonstrate But let us hear Sir Isaac's own words Earum quantitatum scilicet fluentium incrementa vel decrementa momentanea sub nomine momentorum intelligo And you observe your self that he useth the word moment to signify either an increment or decrement Hence with an intention to puzzle me you propose the increment and decrement of AB and ask which of these I would call the moment The case you say is difficult My answer is very plain and easy to wit Either of them You indeed make a different answer and from the Author's saying that by a moment he understands either the momentaneous increment or decrement of the flowing quantities you would have us conclude by a very wonderful inference that his moment is neither the increment nor decrement thereof Would it not be as good an inference Because a number is either odd or even to conclude it is neither Can any one make sense of this Or can even your self hope that this will go down with the Reader how little soever qualified It must be owned you endeavour to obtrude this inference on him rather by mirth and humour than by reasoning You are merry I say and P 46 represent the two mathematical quantities as pleading their rights as tossing up cross and pile as disputing amicably You talk of their claiming preference their agreeing their boyishness and their gravity And after this ingenious disgression you address me in the following words Believe me there is no remedy you must acquiesce But my answer is that I will neither believe you nor acquiesce there is plain remedy in common sense and to prevent surprise I desire the Reader always to keep the controverted point in view to examine your reasons and be cautious how he takes your word but most of all when you are positive or eloquent or merry XXIX A PAGE or two after you very candidly represent your case to be that of an Ass between two bottles of hay it is your own expression The cause of your perplexity is that you know not whether the velocity of AB increasing or of AB decreasing is to esteemed the Fluxion or proportional to the moment of the rectangle My opinion agreeably to what hath been premised is that either may be deemed the Fluxion But you tell us P 49 that you think the venerable", "Macadam which was a sore task but I was spared from the performance For her ladyship had come to herself and thinking on her own rashness in sending away Kate and the captain in the way she had done she was like one by herself All the servants were scattered out and abroad in quest of the lovers and some of them seeing the chaise drive from Mrs Malcolm 's door with them in it and me coming out jealoused what had been done and told their mistress outright of the marriage which was to her like a clap of thunder insomuch that she flung herself back in her settee and was beating and drumming with her heels on the floor like a madwoman in Bedlam when I entered the room For some time she took no notice of me but continued her din but by and by she began to turn her eyes in fiery glances upon me till I was terrified lest she would fly at me with her claws in her fury At last she stopped all at once and in a calm voice said But it can not now be helped where are the vagabonds '' They are gone '' replied I Gone '' cried she gone where '' To America I suppose '' was my answer upon which she again threw herself back in the settee and began again to drum and beat with her feet as before But not to dwell on small particularities let it suffice to say that she sent her coachman on one of her coach horses which being old and stiff did not overtake the fugitives till they were in their bed at Kilmarnock where they stopped that night but when they came back to the lady 's in the morning she was as cagey and meikle taken up with them as if they had gotten her full consent and privilege to marry from the first Thus was the first of Mrs Malcolm 's children well and creditably settled I have only now to conclude with observing that my son Gilbert was seized with the smallpox about the beginning of December and was blinded by them for seventeen days for the inoculation was not in practice yet among us saving only in the genteel families that went into Edinburgh for the education of their children where it was performed by the faculty there CHAPTER XVI YEAR 1775 The regular course of nature is calm and orderly and tempests and troubles are but lapses from the accustomed sobriety with which Providence works out the destined end of all things From Yule till Pace Monday there had been a gradual subsidence of our personal and parochial tribulations and the spring though late set in bright and beautiful and was accompanied with the spirit of contentment so that excepting the great concern that we all began to take in the American rebellion especially on account of Charles Malcolm that was in the man of war and of Captain Macadam that had married Kate we had throughout the better half of the year but little molestation of any sort I should however note the upshot of the marriage By some cause that I do not recollect if I ever had it properly told the regiment wherein the captain had bought his commission was not sent to the plantations but only over to Ireland by which the captain and his lady were allowed to prolong their stay in the parish with his mother and he coming of age while he was among us in making a settlement on his wife bought the house at the Braehead which was then just built by Thomas Shivers the mason and he gave that house with a judicious income to Mrs Malcolm telling her that it was not becoming he having it in his power to do the contrary that she should any longer be dependent on her own industry For this the young man got a name like a sweet odour in all the country side but that whimsical and prelatic lady his mother just went out of all bounds and played such pranks for an old woman as can not be told To her daughter in law however she was wonderful kind and in fitting her out for going with the captain to Dublin it was extraordinary to hear what a paraphernalia she provided her with But who could have thought that in this kindness a sore", "would flatter virtue as though her true origin were not good enough for her but she must have a lineage deduced as it were by spiritual heralds from some stock with which she has nothing to do Virtue 's true lineage is older and more respectable than any that can be invented for her She springs from man 's experience concerning his own well being and this though not infallible is still the least fallible thing we have A system which can not stand without a better foundation than this must have something so unstable within itself that it will topple over on whatever pedestal we place it The world has long ago settled that morality and virtue are what bring men peace at the last Be virtuous '' says the copy book and you will be happy '' Surely if a reputed virtue fails often in this respect it is only an insidious form of vice and if a reputed vice brings no very serious mischief on a man 's later years it is not so bad a vice as it is said to be Unfortunately though we are all of a mind about the main opinion that virtue is what tends to happiness and vice what ends in sorrow we are not so unanimous about details that is to say as to whether any given course such we will say as smoking has a tendency to happiness or the reverse I submit it as the result of my own poor observation that a good deal of unkindness and selfishness on the part of parents towards children is not generally followed by ill consequences to the parents themselves They may cast a gloom over their children 's lives for many years without having to suffer anything that will hurt them I should say then that it shows no great moral obliquity on the part of parents if within certain limits they make their children 's lives a burden to them Granted that Mr Pontifex 's was not a very exalted character ordinary men are not required to have very exalted characters It is enough if we are of the same moral and mental stature as the main '' or mean '' part of men that is to say as the average It is involved in the very essence of things that rich men who die old shall have been mean The greatest and wisest of mankind will be almost always found to be the meanest the ones who have kept the mean '' best between excess either of virtue or vice They hardly ever have been prosperous if they have not done this and considering how many miscarry altogether it is no small feather in a man 's cap if he has been no worse than his neighbours Homer tells us about some one who made it his business a e a ste e a pe e e a a always to excel and to stand higher than other people What an uncompanionable disagreeable person he must have been Homer 's heroes generally came to a bad end and I doubt not that this gentleman whoever he was did so sooner or later A very high standard again involves the possession of rare virtues and rare virtues are like rare plants or animals things that have not been able to hold their own in the world A virtue to be serviceable must like gold be alloyed with some commoner but more durable metal People divide off vice and virtue as though they were two things neither of which had with it anything of the other This is not so There is no useful virtue which has not some alloy of vice and hardly any vice if any which carries not with it a little dash of virtue virtue and vice are like life and death or mind and matter things which can not exist without being qualified by their opposite The most absolute life contains death and the corpse is still in many respects living so also it has been said If thou Lord wilt be extreme to mark what is done amiss '' which shows that even the highest ideal we can conceive will yet admit so much compromise with vice as shall countenance the poor abuses of the time if they are not too outrageous That vice pays homage to virtue is notorious we call this hypocrisy there should be a word found for the homage which", '  To Bobs palate  the Hedley Vicarsian type of literature is as distasteful as to any other young man of sound head and good digestion  but he succumbs to it meekly  to please his mother  if Sunday came twice a week  I think he would be constrained to rebel  From the kitchen  the servants voices sound faintly audible above the howling wind  singing psalms  The family are divided between prose and poetry  Miss Brandon is reading a sermon  her sister a hymn  Here it isTHE FIRM BANK  I have a neverfailing bank  A more than golden store  No earthly bank is half so rich  How can I then be poor  Tis when my stock is spent and gone  And I without a groat  Im glad to hasten to my bank  And beg a little note  Sometimes my banker  smiling  says  Why dont you oftener come  And when you draw a little note  Why not a larger sum  Why live so niggardly and poor  Your bank contains a plenty  Why come and take a onepound note When you might have a twenty  Yea  twenty thousand  ten times told  Is but a trifling sum To what your Father hath laid up  Secure in God his Son  Since  then  my banker is so rich  I have no cause to borrow Ill live upon my cash today  And draw again tomorrow  Ive been a thousand times before  And never was rejected  Sometimes my banker gives me more Than asked for or expected  Sometimes Ive felt a little proud  Ive managed things so clever But  ah  before the day was done Ive felt as poor as ever  Sometimes with blushes on my face Just at the door I stand  I know if Moses kept me back  I surely must be damned  I know my bank will never break No  it can never fall  The FirmThree Persons in one God  JehovahLord of All  A charming mixture of the jocose and familiar  isnt it  Mother  says Bob  rather abruptly  looking up from a civilspoken  pleasant little work  entitled Thou Fool  which he is perusing it is generally an understood thing that conversation is not to be included among the Sabbath evening diversions at Plas BerwynMother  do you know I dont think I shall try for extension  after all  The goldrimmed spectacles make a hasty descent from their elevation upon Mrs  Brandons high thin nose  Dear Bob  why not  Because I dont see why I should  he answers  frankly  Im perfectly well why should I shirk work any more than any other fellow  I might say that I prefer a cool climate to a hot vapourbath  English winds to oily calms  but I dont suppose that I am singular in that  My dear boy  says the old woman  tremulously  stretching out her withered hand across the table to him why did you ever go into that dreadful profession  Why did not you enter the ministry  like your dear father  as I so much wished you to do  Im very glad I didnt  mother  replies the young man  bluntly  I should have been a fish sadly out of water  and  after all  I hope that Heaven will not be quite so full of black coats that there will not be room for one or two of our colour     ', '  It was suppressed and overborne by a hostile murmur  and the farther the king advanced  the louder grew these mutterings  till at last  from hundreds and hundreds of throats  the thundering cry resounded  Abdication or death  Long live Petion  Resignation or death  The king turned hastily around  and  with pale face and forehead covered with drops of cold sweat  he returned to the palace  All is lost  cried the queen  bitterly  Nothing more remains for us than to die worthily  But soon she raised herself up again  and new courage animated her soul  when she saw that new defenders were constantly pressing into the hall  and that even many grenadiers of the National Guard mingled in the ranks of the nobility  But these noblemen  these Chevaliers of the Dagger  excited mistrust  and a major of the National Guard demanded their removal with a loud voice  No  cried the queen  eagerly  these noblemen are our best friends  Place them before the mouth of the cannon  and they will show you how death for ones king is met  Do not disturb yourselves about these brave people She continued  turning to some grenadiers who were approaching her  your interests and theirs are common  Every thing that is dearest to you and themwives  children  propertydepends upon your courage and your common bravery  The grenadiers extended their hands to the chevaliers  and mutual oaths were exchanged to die for the royal family  to save the throne or to perish with it  It was a grand and solemn moment  full of lofty eloquence  The hearts of these noblemen and these warriors longed impatiently for death  With their hands laid upon their weapons  they awaited its coming  The populace rolled up in great masses to the palace  Wild shrieks were heard  the thunder of cannon  the harsh cries of women  and the yells of men  Within the palace they listened with suspended breath  The queen straightened herself up  grasped with a quick movement the hands of her children  drew them to herself  and  with head bent forward and with breathless expectation  gazed at the door  like a lioness awaiting her enemy  and making herself ready to defend her young with her own life  The door was suddenly opened  and the attorneygeneral Roderer burst in  Sire  cried he  with impassioned utterance  you must save yourself  All opposition is vain  Only the smallest part of the National Guard is still to be trusted  and even this part only waits the first pretext to fraternize with the populace  The cannoneers have already withdrawn the loading from the cannon  because they are unwilling to fire upon the people  The king has no time to lose  Sire  there is protection for you only in the National Assembly  and only the representatives of the people can now protect the royal family  The queen uttered a cry of anger and horror  How  she cried  What do you say  We seek protection with our worst enemies  Never  oh  never  Rather will I be nailed to these walls  than leave the palace to go to the National Assembly     ', "3 Doct It is so Sir but it seems they have the experience the practical part and truly it seems rational Doct Why Sir if we can but get her to sleep in the belief that she is married toLeander my life for yours she wakes i'th' morning in her right senses 2 Doct And sure this back will put me into my wrong senses Ger Ha ha ha I laugh to think poor Girl how she'l be cozen'd into her wits again Nur Master as I live they'r married in earnest I'l be sworn with the very same words that I and my husband was Ger Let them alone 'tis all but jest Nurse why the Apothecary's married fool and has four children Hur 'Tis true that he is married but no four children Sir but we will have four and four to that Girl Olin What shall we have but eightLeander Hur Fiftie fiftie Sons to vie withPriam besides Girls shall be reckon'd but as by blows Nur Fiftie besides Girls when shall a poor woman get such a husband Hur Olin Now Sir we both crave your blessing Ger Well said Apothecary thou acts it to the life i'faith Gentlemen Doctors does he not do it well Hur I shall do it better yet Nurse make a Sack posset and let's to bed presently Ger No no no no Nurse no going to bed there you over act it Pothecary Olin Sir he is no Apothecary but realLeander and my lawful husband therefore we must of necessity go to bed Sir Ger Why Doctor this Girl is stark mad still Doct No indeed she speaks sensibly what would you have a young woman do but go to bed when she's is married Ger Why Doctor thou over acts thy part too Doct In troth Sir this is neither Apothecary Operator norHurnatio but veryLeander neither is this his manStirquilutio but his Brother and a Minister in orders who has lawfully made 'em man and wife Ger How Villain didst not thou say he was married and had four children and bid me degrade thee of the dignitie of a Doctor if it were not so Doct I did so Sir and therefore I'l degrade my self there goes the Doctors and here's honestRobin Drenchthe Farrier All How a Farrier 2 Doct Did not I tell you he must be a cheat Hur You have found him so 'tis much that a Doctor weded to Rules and Method should be cozen'd by a Farrier for you have no disease 'twas onely a little Cow itch put down your back 2 Doct A pex upon you and all your cheats Ger O this cursed Farrier this cursed Villain then you are not mad Ladie Olin No Sir neither was I mad or dumb but counterfeited both to cozen the Squire and you Sir Ger And you Sir wereLeander when you brought me the Letter fromLeander Lea Yes Sir Ger And you told me thatLeanderwould steal my daughter and gave me good counsel to look to her Lea I did so Sir Ger 'Twas good counsel if I could have taken it that cursed Letter feigned fromLeandercozen'd me that got them credit with me spite of my jealousie thou art a pretty fellow I confess but the most impudent and audacious Villain to marry my Child against my will and before my face too Gentlemen Olin Do you think I'd have been married but in my Fathers presence not for all the world Lea 'Twas love forc'd us to make this shift Sir Ger A pox of love for that's the end on't did not I tell thee all along that thou wouldst cozen me Lea You did so Sir but love can take no warning Ger For my revenge I'l to bed and fall desperately sick make my will and dye and leave thee ne'er a groat that thou and thy issue may starve and perish ExitGer Olin Fear notLeander when this fit is over he's to be reconciled fear not Doct Gentlemen Doctors I hope 'tis no disparagement to you that a poor Farrier by a combination with Nurse has cured a mad woman Nur but w e is my reward for it Doct Nurse if thou wilt accept of a Farrier instead of a Doctor I'l love thee still Nur A pox on you for me my heart is so set upon the white Periwig that I shall", "have had The navigation here being dangerous on account of the sand shoals sea was high and kept the vessel in continual motion About ten the mate came down and told us the cable had parted and z the anchor gone I thought all hope of oar safety was entirely gone and immediately began to inquire into my pre paredness for an entrance into another world The thought of being shipwrecked was exceedingly distressing and I could not but think the providence of God would preserve us on account of this infant Mission In him I confided and he preserved us They got the ship under way and the pilot being well acquainted with the shoals we met with no difficulty 1 slept none at all in consequence of the continual noise and profane language on deck The Captain has never used any profane language since we have been with him but the pilot much more than we have ever heard before The scene is now truly delightful We are sailing up the river Hoogly a branch of the Ganges distinctly discover objects On one side of us are the Sunderbunds islands at the mouth of the Ganges The smell which proceeds from them is fragrant beyond description We have passed the mango trees and some large brick houses Wednesday I have never my dear sister witnessed at read any thing so delightful as the present scene On each side of the Hoogly where we are now sailing are the Hindoo cottages as thick together as the houses in our sear ports They are very small and in the form of hay stacks without either chimneys or windows They are situated in the midst of trees which hang over them and appear truly romantic The grass and fields of rice are perfectly green and herds of cattle are every where feeding on the banks of the river and the natives are scattered about dii ferentiy employed Some are fishing some driving the team and many are sitting indolently on the banks of the river The pagodas the houses Notwithstanding the scene is so pleasant on account of the works of nature yet it is truly melancholy when we reflect that these creatures so numerous so harmless have immortal souls and like us are destined to the eternal world and yet have none to tell them of Christ I suppose the natives that live on these shores for many miles have never seen a Missionary I should be happy to come and live among them in one of their little houses if it was as large a field for usefulness as some others There are many elegant English seats near the shore We are within four or five miles of Calcutta When we get there I will write you again O what reason have we to be thankful for so pleasant so q prosperous a voyage There is seldom a voyage so short as ours we have not yet been out four months I hope God will make us useful and keep us near here we are safe in Calcutta harbor and almost stunned with the noise of the natives Mr Judson has gone on shore to find a place for us to go This city is by far the most elegant of any 1 have ever seen Many ships are lying at anchor and hundreds of natives all around They are dressed very curiously with white hanging loosely over their shoulders But I have not time to describe any thing at present We have plenty of fruit on board The bananas are a very delicious fruit they taste much like a rich pear ' ' Thursday Harriet and T are yet on board the vessel and have not been on land Mr Judson did not return yesterday until the evening and had not gained permission from the Police office to live in the country consequently we could not go on shore Mr J and Mr Newell are gone again to day and what will be their success I know not The East barely given liberty to their own countrymen to settle here as preachers We have nothing to expect from man and every thing from God I think 1 never have felt more confidence in God to protect and direct this Mission than this morning If he has any thing for us to do here he will doubtless open a door for our entrance if not he will send us", 'eschewed Yet neuer the lesse in tyme of pestylence whan the aier chancethe to be enfected the shutte aier is to be chosen Therfore at suche seasons hit is good for vs to abyde within our houses and to kepe our wyndowes fast shutte lest the putrified aier enter in But elles the open aier is beste Farther in the regiment of helthe the aier shulde be eschewed whiche is myxed with vapours of lakes and depe pittis conteinynge stynkynge waters and of certeyne herbes as colewortes homlockes and suche lyke and of trees as fygge trees walnutte trees Farther the aier is to be chosen wherin the wynde blowethe from highe or egall gronde And also we ought to take good heed that the aier excede nat in any of his fyrste qualitees that is in heate colde moystute and droughte whiche if hit chance hit muste be tempered by craft as moche as is possible These thynges Auicen teacheth ii primi doct ii de diuersis St tibi serotina noceat potatio vina Hora matutina rebibas et erit medicina This texte teacheth one doctrine whiche is if a ma be diseased by dry kynge of wyne ouer nyght He muste on the morowe a freshe drynke wyne agayne For either drynkynge of wyne ouer nyght causeth dronke nes thyrst in the mornynge or infla mation of the body If hit infla me the bodye than hit is ryghte vnholsome agayne in the mornynge to drinke wyne a freshe for that were to lay fyre to fire But if one happe to be dronke there with parbrake a lyttell than hit were holsome to drynke wyne agayne a freshe in the mornynge For the drynkynge of wyne agayne than dothe lyghtly cause one to vomite wherby the stomake is clensed For by that clensynge the hurt of dro kennes and parbrakynge gothe lyghtly awaye And therfore Hippocrates counsayleth to be dronken ones a moneth that of the dronkennes may come vomite whiche thynge preserueth vs from yll diseases of longe continuance If drynkynge of wyne ouer eue hurte one and that by reason heis nat accustomed to drynke wyne than he maye drinke wyne in the mornynge to accustome hym and so the drinkynge of wyne shal lesse hurt hym For as Hippocrates sayth Hipp ii aphorismo Ex multo te pore c of a customable thyng cometh lesse grefe But in case that thyrstynes in the mornynge foloweth on drynkynge of wyne ouer eue than to drynke water in the mornynge shulde coole his thirst better For as moche as we spoken of hurte commynge by drynkynke of wyne witteth well that a sone hauynge a feble brayne and eke of what so euer other condicion he be he oughte moste circumspectly to beware of dronkennes For ofte dronke nes as Auicen saith Auic iii i ca de regi de aque vini Sixe inco ueniences engendred of dronkennes causeth vj inconueniences Of whom the fyrste is corruption of the lyuers co plection For wyne excessiuely taken comynge to the lyuer resolueth the heate therof wherby the lyuer loseth his naturall generation of bludde and in stede of blud engendreth wattrishenes causynge the dropsye or hit cuttethe the lyuer or the humours therof wherby lepre or wodnes is engendred The ij is corruption of the braynes complection throughe thycke and continuall assendynge of fumes of the wyne therto disposynge the hotte brayne to wodnes and frenesye the colde to the fallynge yuel forgetfulnes and palsey The iij is weakes of the senowes For we se that these dronkerdes as well in youth as in age the palsey in yeheed other theyr me bres The iiij is diseases of the senowes as the crampe palsey For su fluous drynkynge of wyne oftymes tourneth to vinegerin the stomake whiche hourtethe the senowes Also often tymes for faute of digestion hit tourneth in to vndigested wattrishenes whiche mollifieth the senowes And often tymes it enduceth grosse humours to the senowes wherby they be stretched out or drawen to gether The v is the palsey through humidites of the brayne encreased by the wyne so ytthey stoppe holly the wayes of the lyfely spiritis procedynge from the brayne to the other membres The vj is sodeyne dethe for whyle the dronkerde snortethe or slepethe his wynde pipes through abunda ce of wyne or humidites therof engendred are closed wherby he is sodaynly strangled And though the immoderate drynkynge of wyne causeth yeforsaid inco uenie ses Yet', 'shal se TheLORDEshal smyte the with a myscheuous botch in yeknees legges so that thou canst not be healed euen from the sole of thy fote the crowne of thy heade TheLORDEshal brynge the and thy kynge which thou hast set ouer the a nacion whom thou knowest not nether thy fathers and there shalt thou serue other geddes euen wodd and stone and thou shalt go to waist and become a byworde a laughinge stocke amo ge all nacions whither yeLORDEhath caryed the Thou shalt cary out moch sede in to yefelde and shalt gather but litle in for the greshoppers shal destroye it Thou shalt plante vynyardes and dresse the but thou shalt nether drynke of the wyne ner gather of yegrapes for yewormes shal consume it Thou shalt Olyue trees in all yecoastes but shalt not be anoynted with the oyle for thyne Oliue trees shalbe roted out Thou shalt get sonnes and doughters and yet not them for they shal be caried awaye captiue All thy trees and frutes of thy londe shall be marred with blastinge The straunger that is with ye shal clymme vp ouer the and be allwaye aboue the but thou shalt come downe alowe and lye euer beneth He shal lende the but thou shalt not lende him He shalbe before but thou shalt be behynde And all these curses shall come vpon the and folowe the and ouertake yt tyll thou be destroyed because thou herkenest not yevoyce of theLORDEytGod to kepe his commaundeme tes and ordinaunces which he hath commaunded the Therfore shal there betokens and wonders vpon the vpon thy sede for euer because thou hast not serued yeLORDEthy God with a ioyfull and good hert whan thou haddest abundaunce of all thinges And therfore shalt thou serue thine enemye which theLORDEshal sende vpon the in hunger and thyrst in nakednesse and neade of all thinge he shal put a yocke of yron vpon thy necke vntyll he broughte the to naughte TheLORDEshal brynge a nacion vpon the from farre euen from the ende of yeworlde as a flyenge Aegle a people whose speache thou canst not vnderstonde an harde fauoured people which regarde not the personne of the olde ner compassion on the yonge And they shal eate vp yefrute of thy catell the frute of thy londe tyll they destroyed the and shall leaue the nothingein corne wyne oyle in the frute of yeoxen and shepe vntyll they broughte the to naughte and shal laye sege the wtin all thy gates tyll they cast downe thy hye and stronge walles wherin thou trustest thorow out all thy londe And thou shalt be beseged within all thy portes thorow out all thy londe which theLORDEthy God hath geuen the Re 6 f en 4 b aThou shalt eate the frute of thine awne body the flesh of thy sonnes and of thy doughters which theLORDEytGod hathgeue the in that straytnesse and sege wherwith thine enemye shall besege the so that it shal greue the man ytafore hath lyued tenderly and in voluptuousnes amonge you to loke vpon his brother and vpon his wife ytlyeth in his bosome and on the sonne that is left ouer of his sonnes lest he shulde geue eny of them of the flesh of his children that he eateth in as moch as there is nothinge left him in that straytnesse and sege wherwith thine enemye shal besege ytwithin all thy gates And the woman that afore hath lyued so tenderly and voluptuously amonge you that she durste not set the sole of hir fote vpon the grounde for tendernes and voluptuousnes shal be greued to loke vpon hir huszbande that lieth in hir bosome and on hir sonne and on hir doughter euen because of hir doughters which she hath norished betwixte hir legges in hir lappe and because of hir sonnes that she hath borne For she shall eate them secretly for very scarcenesse of all thinges in the straytnesse and sege wherwith thine enemye shal besege ytwith in thy gates Yf thou wilt not be diligent to do all the wordes of this lawe which are wrytten in this boke that thou mayest feare this glorious and fearfull name euen theLORDEthy God then shal theLORDEentreate yewonderously with plages vpon yeand thy sede yee with greate and continuall plages with euell and contynuall sicknesses and shal brynge vpo yeall yesicknesses of Egipte wherof thou wast afrayed and they shalcleue the', "with Orders from the Queen EnterGardiner and Attendants Pem Ha Winchester Gar The Queen whose Days be many By me confirms her first accorded Grace But as the pious Princess means her MercyShou'd reach e'en to the Soul as well as Body By me she signifies her Royal Pleasure That thou LordGuilford and the LadyJane Do instantly renounce abjure your Heresy And yield Obedience to the See ofRome L Jane What turn Apostate Guil Ha Forgo my Faith Gar This one Condition only seals your Pardon But if thro Pride of Heart and stubborn Obstina With wilful Hands you push the Blessing from you And shut your Eyes against such manifest LightKnow ye your former Sentence stands confirm'd And you must die to day Pem 'Tis alse as Hell The Mercy of the Queen was free and full Think'st thou that Princes merchandize their Graces AsRomanPriests their Pardons Do they barter Skrew up like you the Buyer to a Price And doubly sell what was design'd a Gift Gar My Lord this Language ill beseems your Nobleness Nor come I here to bandy Words with MadmenBehold the Royal Signet of the Queen Which amply speaks her Meaning You the Pri 'ners Have heard at large its Purport and must instantlyResolve upon the Choice of Life or Death Pem Curse on But wherefore do I loiter here I'll to the Queen this moment and there knowWhat 'tis this mischief making Priest intends Exit Gar Your Wisdom points you out a proper Course A Word with you Lieutenant Talks with Lieut Guil Must we part then Where are those Hopes that flatter'd us but now Those Joys that like the Spring with all its Flowers Pour'd out their Pleasures ev'ry where around us In one poor Minute gone at once they wither'd And left their Place all desolate behind 'em L Jane Such is this foolish World and such the Certa Of all the boasted Blessings it bestows Then Guilford let as have no more to do with it Think only how to leave it as we ought But trust no more and be deceiv'd no more Guil Yes I will copy thy Divine Example And tread the Paths are pointed out by thee By thee instructed to the fatal BlockI bend my Head with Joy and think it HappinessTo give my Life a Ransom for my Faith From thee thou Angel of my Heart I learnThat greatest hardest Task to part with thee L Jane Oh gloriously resolv'd Heaven is my Witness My Hea t rejoices in thee more ev'n now lant as thou art in Death thus Faithful the holy Priest first join'd our Hands And the sacred Knot of Bridal Love GarThe Day wears fast LordGuilford have you thought Will you lay hold on Life Guil at are the Terms Gar Death or the Mass attend you Guil'Tis determin'd Lead to the ScaffoldGar him to his Fate Guil Oh let me fold thee once more in my Arms Thou est Treasure of my Heart and printA dying Husband's Kiss upon thy Lip Shall we not live again ev'n in these Forms Shall I not gaze upon thee with these Eyes L Jane O wherefore dost thou sooth me with thy Softness Why dost thou wind thy self about my Heart And make this Separation painful to us Here break we off at once and let us now Forge Ceremony like two FriendsThat a little Bus'ness to be done Take a short Leave and haste to meet again Guil Rest on that Hope my Soul my Wife L Jane No more Guil My Sight hangs on thee Oh support me Heav'n In this last Pang and let us meet in Bliss Guilfordis led off by the Guards L Jane Can Nature bear this Stroke Wom Alas she faints SupportingL Jane Wou't thou fail now the killing Stroke is past And all the Bitterness of Death is over Gar Here let the dreadful Hand of Vengeance stay Have pity on your Youth and blooming Beauty Cast not away the Good which Heaven bestows Time may have many Years in store for you All crown'd with fair Prosperity Your HusbandHas perish'd in Perverseness L Jane Cease thou Raven Nor violate with thy profaner MaliceMy bleedingGuilford's Ghost 'tis gone 'tis flown But lingers on the wing and waits for me The Scene draws and discovers a Scaffold hung with Bl Executioner and Guards And see my Journey's End 1 Wom My dearest Lady", "the Operation was fairly and equally perform'd on all And I can with great Truth declare that I had no Intention to make any Difference in the Incisions nor was there indeed any made The Doctor not having seen Evans the Man who had had the Small Pox before till next Day when they were partly heal'd this might occasion his Mistake Nor was the Matter taken from a violent Flux kind but from a full distinct Coherent kind and at the proper Time Mrs Tompions Boil as he call's it on her Arm was not the same from the first Day of the Eruption nor the only one she had But was a fair regular Pustule of the Small Pox of which also she had others if he had been pleas'd to examine Alcock who had the Goal Distemper had also 60 Pustules at least of the Genuine Small Pox with a gentle Fever before the Eruption As to all of them having had but few Eruptions I hope that is no Objection against the Practice And as to the Time and Manner of their Pustules going off they were much the same as in the gentler Sort of Small Pox Only that Alcock opening his with a Pin made them fall off sooner The Doctor might have taken Notice that Eliz Harrison who had them as gently at least as any of them has been employ'd since in Nursing above 20 People in the Small Pox and never has catch'd them Which any impartial Person will judge to be a better Proof of the Genuinness of the Distemper than all his Observations can evince to the contrary As to Mr H n's Case it is true But the Inference is only that there was one Person on whom the Inoculation did not take place I hope the Doctor has not forgot that he own'd to me that Mr Colt's Children had the true Small Pox tho' their Case differ'd in nothing from those in Newgate but in the Degrees of the Distemper As to the Experiment in St Thomas's Hospital after two vastly large Incisions and an immoderate Quantity of the Matter applied applay'd three Days and Nights Confinement of the Patient to his Bed without opening his Bandage a warm Regimen in a hot Season I visited him to know the Truth of the Noise that was made on the sixth Day after the Operation and saw no Eruptions nor had he any nor were his Incisions digested I took the Freedom to ask Doctor Wadsworth then present whether the Sores pointing at them were like those he saw at Newgate And he fairly own'd he cou'd not say they were I again saw this Patient a Week after but still no Eruption If any Eruptions happen'd between these Times they could not be the Small Pox And I believe none who saw and attended both Experiments can truly say they were like those in Newgate I own that it seem'd probable that the six Persons in Mr Batt's Family might have catch'd the Small Pox of the Girl that was Inoculated but it is well known that the Small Pox were rife not only at Hertford but in several Villages round it many Months before any Person was Inoculated there Witness Mr Dobb's House in Christ's Hospital Buildings where he himself died of the worst Sort with Purples and his Children had it Some other Families there and particularly Mrs Moss's where the above named Elizabeth Harrison Inoculated in Newgate attended several Persons under it to prove whether she would catch the Distemper by Infection Both Latin BoardingSchools Mr Stout's and Mr Loyd's Families Mr John Dimsdale's Coachman and his Wife and Mr Santoon's Maid Servant who was brought to the same House and died of the Confluent kind of the Small Pox I took Matter from the said Coachman to Inoculate Mr Batt's Daughter in the Country Farm House the first Ingrafted in that Country After this I took Matter also from Mr Stout's Maid Servant to Inoculate Mrs Heath's two Sons which were all I Inoculated in that Town Besides all these there were a great many more whose Names I cannot at present call to mind both in Town and Country about it who had the Small Pox and several died of it the Summer before I began this Practice These are Matters of Fact which the Doctor's Author cannot disprove To charge", "the people in the world most famous for frugality the number of the frugal and industrious surpasses considerably that of the prodigal and idle The only people to whom stock is commonly lent without their being expected to make any very profitable use of it are country gentlemen who borrow upon mortgage Even they scarce ever borrow merely to spend What they borrow one may say is commonly spent before they borrow it They have generally consumed so great a quantity of goods advanced to them upon credit by shop keepers and tradesmen that they find it necessary to borrow at interest in order to pay the debt The capital borrowed replaces the capitals of those shop keepers and tradesmen which the country gentlemen could not have replaced from the rents of their estates It is not properly borrowed in order to be spent but in order to replace a capital which had been spent before Almost all loans at interest are made in money either of paper or of gold and silver but what the borrower really wants and what the lender readily supplies him with is not the money but the money 's worth or the goods which it can purchase If he wants it as a stock for immediate consumption it is those goods only which he can place in that stock If he wants it as a capital for employing industry it is from those goods only that the industrious can be furnished with the tools materials and maintenance necessary for carrying on their work By means of the loan the lender as it were assigns to the borrower his right to a certain portion of the annual produce of the land and labour of the country to be employed as the borrower pleases The quantity of stock therefore or as it is commonly expressed of money which can be lent at interest in any country is not regulated by the value of the money whether paper or coin which serves as the instrument of the different loans made in that country but by the value of that part of the annual produce which as soon as it comes either from the ground or from the hands of the productive labourers is destined not only for replacing a capital but such a capital as the owner does not care to be at the trouble of employing himself As such capitals are commonly lent out and paid back in money they constitute what is called the monied interest It is distinct not only from the landed but from the trading and manufacturing interests as in these last the owners themselves employ their own capitals Even in the monied interest however the money is as it were but the deed of assignment which conveys from one hand to another those capitals which the owners do not care to employ themselves Those capitals may be greater in almost any proportion than the amount of the money which serves as the instrument of their conveyance the same pieces of money successively serving for many different loans as well as for many different purchases A for example lends to W 1000 with which W immediately purchases of B 1000 worth of goods B having no occasion for the money himself lends the identical pieces to X with which X immediately purchases of C another 1000 worth of goods C in the same manner and for the same reason lends them to Y who again purchases goods with them of D In this manner the same pieces either of coin or of paper may in the course of a few days serve as the Instrument of three different loans and of three different purchases each of which is in value equal to the whole amount of those pieces What the three monied men A B and C assigned to the three borrowers W X and Y is the power of making those purchases In this power consist both the value and the use of the loans The stock lent by the three monied men is equal to the value of the goods which can be purchased with it and is three times greater than that of the money with which the purchases are made Those loans however may be all perfectly well secured the goods purchased by the different debtors being so employed as in due time to bring back with a profit an equal value either of coin or of paper", "overgrown beard upon his cheeks which was rather of a yellow or amber hue One part of his dress only remains but it is too remarkable to be suppressed it was a brass ring resembling a dog 's collar but without any opening and soldered fast round his neck so loose as to form no impediment to his breathing yet so tight as to be incapable of being removed excepting by the use of the file On this singular gorget was engraved in Saxon characters an inscription of the following purport Gurth the son of Beowulph is the born thrall of Cedric of Rotherwood '' Beside the swine herd for such was Gurth 's occupation was seated upon one of the fallen Druidical monuments a person about ten years younger in appearance and whose dress though resembling his companion 's in form was of better materials and of a more fantastic appearance His jacket had been stained of a bright purple hue upon which there had been some attempt to paint grotesque ornaments in different colours To the jacket he added a short cloak which scarcely reached half way down his thigh it was of crimson cloth though a good deal soiled lined with bright yellow and as he could transfer it from one shoulder to the other or at his pleasure draw it all around him its width contrasted with its want of longitude formed a fantastic piece of drapery He had thin silver bracelets upon his arms and on his neck a collar of the same metal bearing the inscription Wamba the son of Witless is the thrall of Cedric of Rotherwood '' This personage had the same sort of sandals with his companion but instead of the roll of leather thong his legs were cased in a sort of gaiters of which one was red and the other yellow He was provided also with a cap having around it more than one bell about the size of those attached to hawks which jingled as he turned his head to one side or other and as he seldom remained a minute in the same posture the sound might be considered as incessant Around the edge of this cap was a stiff bandeau of leather cut at the top into open work resembling a coronet while a prolonged bag arose from within it and fell down on one shoulder like an old fashioned nightcap or a jelly bag or the head gear of a modern hussar It was to this part of the cap that the bells were attached which circumstance as well as the shape of his head dress and his own half crazed half cunning expression of countenance sufficiently pointed him out as belonging to the race of domestic clowns or jesters maintained in the houses of the wealthy to help away the tedium of those lingering hours which they were obliged to spend within doors He bore like his companion a scrip attached to his belt but had neither horn nor knife being probably considered as belonging to a class whom it is esteemed dangerous to intrust with edge tools In place of these he was equipped with a sword of lath resembling that with which Harlequin operates his wonders upon the modern stage The outward appearance of these two men formed scarce a stronger contrast than their look and demeanour That of the serf or bondsman was sad and sullen his aspect was bent on the ground with an appearance of deep dejection which might be almost construed into apathy had not the fire which occasionally sparkled in his red eye manifested that there slumbered under the appearance of sullen despondency a sense of oppression and a disposition to resistance The looks of Wamba on the other hand indicated as usual with his class a sort of vacant curiosity and fidgetty impatience of any posture of repose together with the utmost self satisfaction respecting his own situation and the appearance which he made The dialogue which they maintained between them was carried on in Anglo Saxon which as we said before was universally spoken by the inferior classes excepting the Norman soldiers and the immediate personal dependants of the great feudal nobles But to give their conversation in the original would convey but little information to the modern reader for whose benefit we beg to offer the following translation The curse of St Withold upon these infernal porkers '' said the swine herd after blowing", 'aldirme of the same cite for the tyme beyng and this youshallnot leue so god you helpe The ordinaunce for the assise of talewod and belet in the cyte of london by the mair and aldirmenFIrst that talewode shuld hedde and conteyne in le giht iiij fote of assise be syde the carf Itm euery taleshide of one be in gretnes i the middis xx ynches of assise Itm euery taleshide named of ij contayne in gretnes in the middis xxvi yneges of assiseItm euery taleshide named of iij co tayn in gretnes in the middis xxxij ynches of assise Itm euery taleshide named of iiij co tayn in gratues in yemiddis xxxviij ynches Itm euery taleshide named of v contayne in gretnes in the middis xliiij ynches of the assiseAnd that noo pece of talewod hereafter be made ony moo only of he self in nowyse be markid with a nother et ceteraItm that euery eser belet of one contayn in lengith with the carf iij fore and half of assise and in gretnes in yemiddes xv ynthes and that euery essex belet of more than one shide be of resonable proporcio and gretnes after the nombre of shyde that it be tolde fore also the rate of the sayd belet of one shyde c The marchaundises wherof scauage ought to taken in london and how wyche It is conteyned of such marchaundises comyng to london wherof scauage aught to betake and how mych ought to be taken of y h Of which custume yehalfendel appartayneth the sherefs and yeotherhalfendell the hostis in whoes houses where that the marchaunt ben lodged or herboured that brynge marchau dises wherof Scauage cometh But be it prouided that those hostis ben of the fraunches of the Cite And it is to wet that scauage is the shewe by cause that marchauntis shewen the sherefs marchaundises of the which custumes ought to be taken or that any thing therof be sold And it is to knowe that alle the wares wherof shalbe taken custume bi Cayk or carkshallwey iiij C owtake greyne The kark therof shal wey iij C Peper the cark therof shal wey iij C di Carke of greyn iij C allonly shalyene di a mark karke of alom of yeweyght of iiij C shal yeue xvid Karke of Peper xijdkark of gyngerxijdkark of Sugerxijdkark of Comynxijdkark of almand xijdkark of brasilexijdkark of quyksiluerxijdkark of cetwalexiidkark of brymstonxijdkark of lycorysxijdkark of lake linin clothxijdkark of vermelonxijdkark of glassexijdkark of figgesxijdkark of reysynsxijdkark symakxijdkark of yuoryxijdkark ofcanellxijdkark of prunexijdkark of anneis xijdkark of datisxijdkark of chesten xijdkark of orpementxijdkark of oyle olyuexijdkark of grene gingerxijdkark of sope xijdkark of termenteyne xijdkark of cottonxijdkark of baleynexijdkark of auri puri xijdkark of cluoesxijdkark of greynes of adise and ofallother spiceris socil xijdkark of canuasxijdkark of bale woedxijdkark of madirxijdThe skyue caselsxijdTheponntellwoldeThe karke of greyniij C lliijliiijd And whooso leeste of oon charge shal gyue after the quantite of the thinge And it is to remembre that oonly of marchau dises comy g from beyond the see ought to be take the aboue said scauag But of the marchaundises here vnder wreten nothing ought to be take os of war of argoile of brasse co Tyme of grey wrought nor of other marchaundyses ytmarchaunt of almayne Bringen without they Gryngen thooseaboue wreten that is to wet ytowen scauage as it is aboue noted And it is to wet that scauage aught to be take of the marchaundises that come in to the Cite by the marchauntis ytowen custume Cimiterij quodvocatnoi cimita m Caput ille qicolligit sca age ad op vicicom I marc anu ad quatuor aniu terminos De firma salamensum capitur a num rl s scil ad festa pasche sancti micha lis Thoos thing that longith to tronage and pou dage of our soueraine lord the kynge in the cite of london HEre bethe specified tho thing whiche ap teynen to poundage Tronage Of our lord kyng in the cite of london To poundage teynen that euery marchaundise that shalbesoldbe weight brought in to london i marchauntis straungers yf it be solde in gret by the Cor by the half Cought to be weyed bi the kyng beame and thanshallthe byar geue yesherefs for yetweyght ob of dyuers hunderd weyght moo shallno more geue AM and than shal he geue of that M id and of xi C shallgeue id oband noo more ij M tha shallhe geue for tho ij M ijd so from', "himself has established Pleasing at first sight Has this piece the least title even to that or if we compare it to the only pattern as he thinks of just writing in this kind Ovid is there any thing in De Tristibus so wild so childish so flat what can the ingenious Dr mean or at what time could he write these verses half of the poem is a panegyric on a Lord Treasurer in being and the rest a compliment of condolance to an Earl that has lost the Staff In thirty lines his patron is a river the primum mobile a pilot a victim the sun any thing and nothing He bestows increase conceals his source makes the machine move teaches to steer expiates our offences raises vapours and looks larger as he sets nor is the choice of his expression less exquisite than that of his similies For commerce to run 4 passions to be poized merit to be received from dependence and a machine to be serene is perfectly new The Dr has a happy talent at invention and has had the glory of enriching our language by his phrases as much as he has improved medicine by his bills ' The critic then proceeds to consider the poem more minutely and to expose it by enumerating particulars Mr Addison in a Whig Examiner published September 14 1710 takes occasion to rally the fierce over bearing spirit of the Tory Examiner which he says has a better title to the name of the executioner He then enters into the defence of the Dr 's poem and observes that the phrase of passions being poized and retrieving merit from dependence cavilled at by the critics are beautiful and poetical it is the same cavilling spirit says he that finds fault with that expression of the Pomp of Peace among Woes of War as well as of Offering unasked ' This general piece of raillery which he passes on the Dr 's considering the treasurer in several different views is that which might fall upon any poem in Waller or any other writer who has diversity of thoughts and allusions and though it may appear a pleasant ridicule to an ignorant reader is wholly groundless and unjust Mr Addison 's Answer is however upon the whole rather a palliation than a defence All the skill of that writer could never make that poetical or a fine panegyric which is in its own nature removed from the very appearance of poetry but friendship good nature or a coincidence of party will sometimes engage the greatest men to combat in defence of trifles and even against their own judgment as Dryden finely expresses it in his Address to Congreve Vindicate a friend '' In 1711 Dr Garth wrote a dedication for an intended edition of Lucretius addressed to his late Majesty then Elector of Brunswick which has been admired as one of the purest compositions in the Latin tongue that our times have produced On the accession of that King to the throne he had the honour of knighthood conferred upon him by his Majesty with the duke of Marlborough 's sword 5 He was likewise made Physician in ordinary to the King and Physician General to the army As his known services procured him a great interest with those in power so his humanity and good nature inclined him to make use of that interest rather for the support and encouragement of men of letters who had merit than for the advancement of his private fortune his views in that respect having been always very moderate He lived with the great in that degree of esteem and independency and with all that freedom which became a man possessed of superior genius and the most shining and valuable talents His poem entitled Claremont addressed to the duke of Newcastle printed in the 6th volume of Dryden 's Miscellanies met with great approbation A warm admirer of the Doctor 's speaking of Claremont thus expresses himself It will survive says he the noble structure it celebrates and will remain a perpetual monument of its author 's learning taste and great capacity as a poet since in that short work there are innumerable beauties and a vast variety of sentiments easily and happily interwoven the most lively strokes of satire being intermixed with the most courtly panegyric at the same time that there appears the true spirit of enthusiasm which distinguishes the", 'that are with him are called and elect and faithful And he said to me The waters which thou sawest where the harlot sitteth are peoples and nations and tongues And the ten horns which thou sawest in the beast these shall hate the harlot and shall make her desolate and naked and shall eat her flesh and shall burn her with fire For God hath given into their hearts to do that which pleaseth him that they give their kingdom to the beast till the words of God be fulfilled And the woman which thou sawest is the great city which hath kingdom over the kings of the earth Chapter 18And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven having great power and the earth was enlightened with his glory And he cried out with a strong voice saying Babylon the great is fallen is fallen and is become the habitation of devils and the hold of every unclean spirit and the hold of every unclean and hateful bird Because all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her and the merchants of the earth have been made rich by the power of her delicacies And I heard another voice from heaven saying Go out from her my people that you be not partakers of her sins and that you receive not of her plagues For her sins have reached unto heaven and the Lord hath remembered her iniquities Render to her as she also hath rendered to you and double unto her double according to her works in the cup wherein she hath mingled mingle ye double unto her As much as she hath glorified herself and lived in delicacies so much torment and sorrow give ye to her because she saith in her heart I sit a queen and am no widow and sorrow I shall not see Therefore shall her plagues come in one day death and mourning and famine and she shall be burnt with the fire because God is strong who shall judge her And the kings of the earth who have committed fornication and lived in delicacies with her shall weep and bewail themselves over her when they shall see the smoke of her burning Standing afar off for fear of her torments saying Alas alas that great city Babylon that mighty city for in one hour is thy judgment come And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her for no man shall buy their merchandise any more Merchandise of gold and silver and precious stones and of pearls and fine linen and purple and silk and scarlet and all thyine wood and all manner of vessels of ivory and all manner of vessels of precious stone and of brass and of iron and of marble And cinnamon and odours and ointment and frankincense and wine and oil and fine flour and wheat and beasts and sheep and horses and chariots and slaves and souls of men And the fruits of the desire of thy soul are departed from thee and all fat and goodly things are perished from thee and they shall find them no more at all The merchants of these things who were made rich shall stand afar off from her for fear of her torments weeping and mourning And saying Alas alas that great city which was clothed with fine linen and purple and scarlet and was gilt with gold and precious stones and pearls For in one hour are so great riches come to nought and every shipmaster and all that sail into the lake and mariners and as many as work in the sea stood afar off And cried seeing the place of her burning saying What city is like to this great city And they cast dust upon their heads and cried weeping and mourning saying Alas alas that great city wherein all were made rich that had ships at sea by reason of her prices for in one hour she is made desolate Rejoice over her thou heaven and ye holy apostles and prophets for God hath judged your judgment on her And a mighty angel took up a stone as it were a great millstone and cast it into the sea saying With such violence as this shall Babylon that great city be thrown down and shall be found no more at', "But when any such Drinks are weak and the sweet Quality has but a small share or government in them they a ter they have attained to the highest Degree and Ripeness for drinking which they do in a shorter time than those Liquors wherein the sweet Quality is strong very frequently fall into a Flatness which is called dead Beer whereas wherethis great sweet Quality is prevalent the original Salts are in proportion and consequently the principle of Heat and Fire is powerful which appears as soon as the Bodies of such Fruits are opened or put into Motion by the Art of Fermentation But to confine my self as nigh as may be to the two main Things I mean Sugar and Brandies intended by this Letter give me leave to tell you Sir all sorts of Sugar are so highly graduated both by Nature and Art that the same is become the greatest Preserver and the best Cordial in the World there being nothing found that will so long preserve Crude or raw Fruits Herbs Liquors and many other things as Sugar more especially the first and second sort Sal Nitreor common Salt coming short thereof so that it seems to have obtained the Ascenden over all other things in the Vegetable Kingdom And as to its Sweetness or Operations in many sorts of Foods it is endued with many charming Properties whereby it mollifies and as it were unites all the unequal Motions and predominate Powers of the other three domineering Qualities I mean the As ringent or Saltish Bitter and Sour and melts them down unto a degree of Equality so that by the help hereof many Crude raw Fruits and others otherwise in a manner useless become beneficial of which there are made many brave wholsom exhileratings Foods and Liquors too tho' by the by I am to observe that such Foods wherein Sugar is mixed or compounded ought not to be frequently eaten more especially not by Children or young People since it never fails to operate and act like it self I mean to heat and warm the Blood generating many powerful brisk Sprits that for the most part prove of no small prejudice to them whereas on the contrary to most that are of advanced years the proper Mixture of Sugar in some part of their Food especially spoon Meat mightily inspires them with a chearing warming Quality giving as it were a youthful Life and Vigour to aged drooping Natures and heavy dull Spirits and are to be preferred before all spirituous Cordials and strong Drinks whatever which most aged People affect and which seldom fails to pinch and heat the Ureters to obstruct the Passages as also the free Circulation of the Blood by drying up and consuming the thin moist Vapours and dewy Qualities which old Age generally wants in a great proportion the Preservation and Support of which depends most upon spoon Meats which sweetned as already entioned more suitable and homogeneal than any of those Liquors taken for that purpose And as Sugar used in Meats and Preserves is thus so very excellent the Spirits or Brandies made thereof are no so and must have the first place allowed it of all others in a manner upon all accounts tho' I must say all Brandies are useful and have as it were a kind of Operation which is an hot fiery warming restoring reviving and penetrating the whole Body with its powerful and rapid Motion which is the innate and unnatural Disposition thereof These Liquors being as it were spiritual Powers by Art divested from their natural Cloathing or crude phlegmy Bodies and therefore at the very first intermission of them into the Body penetrate to the very Center of all the Principles and Powers of Nature and joining and incorporating with the original Fire and natural Spirits makes the Person the same moment he drinks to feel a brisk lively Fire to kindle which upon some occasions proves of great Benefit as in fainting Fits Swoundding over Dulness of the natural Spirits also after hard Labour and so forth and here give me leave to note that those Brandies that are thin and less Cordial such as are distill'd from thin small Wines and old clean Cyder are more penetrating and digesting as proceeding from a meaner thinner and weaker Original and therefore their Operations are good and may be taken on Foulness and Surfeits", 'of his house The Argument It is a thankis geuinge wherby the godly are taught al thinges to be suer committed god It appereth it to be writen after some syknes WIth highe prayses oh lorde shal I extol the for that thou hast taken me vp to preserue me nether haste thou suffred my enimies to triumpheouer me Lorde my god the I c yed and thou hast healed me Lorde thou hast called me agene fro my graue thou hast restored my soule from goynge downe into the pitte Singe ye the lorde you that be his sayntis geue tha kis in the holy remembraunce of him For whyle he is wrathe for a lytel space through his fauour yet geueth he lyfe althoughe the eueninge be turned into wepinge yet is gladnes restored in the morninge Verely when I sayde in my flowers I shall neuer fall nor suffer hurt For thou Lorde of thy goodnes hadst geuen strengthe myhil anon as thou hadst hyden thy face I was troubled But here the oh lorde I cryed the my lorde made I my prayer What I saye profiteth my blode if I be corrupte shal my duste magnifye the shall it prayse thy trowthe Heare me therfore lorde and mercye on me Oh Lorde helpe me Then thou turnedest my moornynge into ioye thou vnlacedest my sake and gyrdedste me wythe gladnes Wherfore thy glorye shal be songe incessantly for I lorde my god shal magnifie the for euer The Title of the Psal 31 Dauids songe adhortatorye The Argument It is a prayer in grete tribulacion a gra youse hearinge and than esgeuinge IN the oh lorde do I truste let me neuer I beseche the be shamed but for thy mercyes sake delyuer me Bowe downe thy eare me spede the to delyuer me be my stronge rocke and wel defenced house wheryn thou wilt saue me For thou arte my stonney rocke my castel for thy names sake therfore be my goyd and nourysshe me Lede me forth of the nette which thei hyd for me for thou art my defender Into thy handis I comme de myspirit redeme me Lorde god which art so trwe For I hate them that embrase vanite but in the Oh Lorde do I truste I shal be glad and reioyse in thy mercy for thou wilt loke vpo my adfliccion when thou espieste my soule in distresse Nether wilt thou yild it into the power of my aduersarye but wilt set my fete at large Haue mercy vpon me lorde for I am in trouble my eyes rimple a d waxe dimme for heuynes my soule my bellye My lyfe is consumed with sorowe and my yearis in sighinge my strength is fallen awaye in calamite and my bones are consumed I was obprobriously defamed of al my enimyes my neighbours and siche as knewe me I was grete fear Who so sawe m thei fled out awaye fro me Out of mynde I fyl forgoten as dead man I was gone lyke a rye broken potsherde For my selfe herde the obloquye nd threatis of the multitude ga hered about me thei consented al agenst me thei conspired to take awaye my lyfe But in the oh lorde do I truste and I saye thou art my god In thi hande are my destenes deliuer me from the power of my e imes and persuers Shew thi graciouse countenance thi seruaunt a d saue me for thi mercys sake Lorde let me not be confounded for the do I call but let the vngodly be shamed and layd a sleape in their graues Let lyinge lippes be sewed vp togither which craftely prowdly spightfully speke agenste the iuste Oh how grete goodes sayst thou vp for the fearers of the whiche good thou doist the that truste in the euen in the presence of al mortal men Thou hiddest these men preuelye in thy syght from the prowde me thou hiddest them in thy tabernacle from virulent tongues Tha kis be the Lorde for his highe goodnes towarde me defended as I were in the moste stronge cyte For I some tyme without al hope sayd I am cast out of thy sight and yet thou herdest thy supplyaunt cryinge the Loue ye the lorde therfore all hys saints for the lorde defendeth his faithfull but these prowde doers he rewardeth plentuously Be constant and the', "his own and as thus interested his profit or loss often depends on his knowledge of the sciences bearing on this other occupation Here is a mine in the sinking of which many shareholders ruined themselves from not knowing that a certain fossil belonged to the old red sandstone below which no coal is found Numerous attempts have been made to construct electromagnetic engines in the hope of superseding steam but had those who supplied the money understood the general law of the correlation and equivalence of forces they might have had better balances at their bankers Daily are men induced to aid in carrying out inventions which a mere tyro in science could show to be futile Scarcely a locality but has its history of fortunes thrown away over some impossible project And if already the loss from want of science is so frequent and so great still greater and more frequent will it be to those who hereafter lack science Just as fast as productive processes become more scientific which competition will inevitably make them do and just as fast as joint stock undertakings spread which they certainly will so fast must scientific knowledge grow necessary to every one That which our school courses leave almost entirely out we thus find to be that which most nearly concerns the business of life Our industries would cease were it not for the information which men begin to acquire as they best may after their education is said to be finished And were it not for this information from age to age accumulated and spread by unofficial means these industries would never have existed Had there been no teaching but such as goes on in our public schools England would now be what it was in feudal times That increasing acquaintance with the laws of phenomena which has through successive ages enabled us to subjugate Nature to our needs and in these days gives the common labourer comforts which a few centuries ago kings could not purchase is scarcely in any degree owed to the appointed means of instructing our youth The vital knowledge that by which we have grown as a nation to what we are and which now underlies our whole existence is a knowledge that has got itself taught in nooks and corners while the ordained agencies for teaching have been mumbling little else but dead formulas We come now to the third great division of human activities a division for which no preparation whatever is made If by some strange chance not a vestige of us descended to the remote future save a pile of our school books or some college examination papers we may imagine how puzzled an antiquary of the period would be on finding in them no sign that the learners were ever likely to be parents This must have been the curriculum for their celibates '' we may fancy him concluding I perceive here an elaborate preparation for many things especially for reading the books of extinct nations and of co existing nations from which indeed it seems clear that these people had very little worth reading in their own tongue but I find no reference whatever to the bringing up of children They could not have been so absurd as to omit all training for this gravest of responsibilities Evidently then this was the school course of one of their monastic orders '' Seriously is it not an astonishing fact that though on the treatment of offspring depend their lives or deaths and their moral welfare or ruin yet not one word of instruction on the treatment of offspring is ever given to those who will by and by be parents Is it not monstrous that the fate of a new generation should be left to the chances of unreasoning custom impulse fancy joined with the suggestions of ignorant nurses and the prejudiced counsel of grandmothers If a merchant commenced business without any knowledge of arithmetic and book keeping we should exclaim at his folly and look for disastrous consequences Or if before studying anatomy a man set up as a surgical operator we should wonder at his audacity and pity his patients But that parents should begin the difficult task of rearing children without ever having given a thought to the principles physical moral or intellectual which ought to guide them excites neither surprise at the actors nor pity for their victims To tens of thousands that are killed add", "againstLipsius and presented the same Apollo charging him with the same delict or crime of impiety whereof he had accusedTacitus giuing his Maiestie to vnderstand that hee loued notTacitusas a friend that he honoured not him as a Master and regardfull Patron but adored him as hisApolloandDeitie This accusation which as in crimes of capitall treason by reason of it's hainous outragiousnesse needeth no other proofe than the bare testimony of any one man did enter so deepely intoApollo's minde as hee deemed himselfe offended byLipsiusin the highest degree caused him forthwith to bee brought before hisMaiestie by thePretorian band of the Lyrick Poets fast bound in chaines and gyues and staring on him with a fierce wrathfull countenance and with death threatning gestures demanded of him What his genuine opinion or conceit was of a certaine fellow calledCornelius Tacitus borne of an oyle monger of Terni Lipsiusvndismaiedly answeredApollo That hee deemedTacitusto be the chiefe Standard bearer of all famousHistorians the Father of humane wisdome the Oracle of perfect reason ofState the absolute Master ofPoliticians the stoutCoripheusof those writers that attained the glory in all their compositions to vse more conceits than words the perfect and absolute forme to learne to write the actions of greatPrinces with the learned apparent light of the essentiallsource and occasion of them a most exqusite artifice and which was onely vnderstood by the sublimest master of the Historian Art as that which greatly yeelded him glorious that knew how to manage it and him truly learned that had the iudgment duly to consider the same the perfectIdea of Historicall veritie the trueDoctor of Princes thePedagogueof Courtiers the superfine paragon on which the world might try the alloy of theGenius of Princes the iust Scale with wchany man might exactly weigh the true worth of priuate men the Volume which those Princes should euer in their hands that desire to learne the skill and knowledge absolutely to command as likewise those subiects who wished to possesse the science dutifully and rightly to obey By this so affectedEncomium and by so earnestly exagerated commendations Apolloeasily perceiued and came to know thatLipsiusdid manifestly idolatrizeTacitus wherupon in minde enraged thus he bespake him In what esteeme wilt thou then OhLipsius mee that am the father of all good letters soueraigne Lord of the Sciences absolute Prince of the liberall Arts Monarke of all vertues if with such impiety and shamelesse impudency thou doest idolatrize a Writer so hatefull all good men and an author so detestable the professors of the Latinetongue both for the nouelty of his phrase for the obstruse obscurity of his speech for the vicious breuity of his discourses for the cruell and tyrannous politicall doctrine which he teacheth by and with which he rather frameth cruell Tyrants than iust Princes rather wicked and depraued Subiects than endowed with that vntainted probity which so greatly auaileth and facilitates in Princes the way how to gouerne their states mildly and vprightly It being most apparent that with his impious documents and abominable precepts he peruerteth lawfull Princes into cruell Tyrants he transformeth natural Subiects which should be as milde and harmelesse Sheep into most pernicious Foxes and from creatures whom our common mother Nature with admirable wisdome hath created toothlesse and hornelesse he conuerteth them into rauenous Wolues and vntamed Bulls Who sheweth himselfe a lye cunning Doctor of false simulations the only subtile artificer of treacherous tyrannies a newXenophonof a most cruell and execrableTiberipedia the wily forger of the euer to be detested mystery how leeringly to smile and therewith deceiue how with facility to vtter and affirme that which a man neuer meaneth or intends effectually to perswade that which one beleeueth not instantly to craue that which one desireth not and to seeme to hate that which one loueth who is a sublimePedagogueto instruct others in that most villanous doctrine to smother and suppresse the conceits and meanings of a true meaning heart and yet to speake with a false lying tongue the ingenious Architect of fallacies and deceits and so singular and excellent an author of rash and fond hardy iudgments that he hath often most shamefully attributed holy interpretations to most impious and to bee abhorred actions And on the other side hath cannonized sacred ones as Diabolicall And wilt thou OhLipsius among so many my liege and trusty vertuous men euen before my face adore and worship as thyGod a man that in all his compositions hath manifestly declared that", '  To make her keep to it  when with tears and prayers she is begging him to let her resume it  And if not  if notwith what a heartsinking does he face the suggestionmust he again bow his neck to the yoke  Must he again put on his gyves  God save him from that hard alternative  And so  in the fear of it  he goes day and night  For weeks it takes the edge off his bliss  for weeks he never glances at the addresses of his letters without a pang of dread  for weeks he never turns the handle of his door on his return home from his work without a shiver of apprehension  But not once does his eye alight on that feared handwriting  always his room is empty of that once so longedfor  and now dreaded presence  Ah  he is not so indispensable to her as he had fancied  She can do better without him than in his selfvalue had appeared possible  He need not be afraid that her fingers will ever again trace his name upon paper  or hurriedly lift his latch  As he realises this  so unaccountable is human nature  a slight pang of irrational regret mingles with the profundity of his relief and joy  But as the days  lengthening and brightening in their advance toward spring  go by  the pang vanishes as the fear had done  only yet more quickly  and his visions possess him wholly  Whenwhen may he make them realities  How soon  without appearing brutally unfeeling towards  prematurely forgetful of  his old sweetheart  may he take his new one by her white hand under the Judastree  saying  in the lovely common words that all the world uses and none can improve upon  merely  I love you  CHAPTER XXIIINo one can be in profounder ignorance than is Peggy of the fact of any one breathing passionate sighs towards her from Downing Street  The only news that she has heard of John Talbot is a casual mention by Freddy of the fact of his having invited him to spend his Christmas at the Manor  and of his having refused without giving any particular reason  He does not care for our simple pleasures  I suppose  says Freddy  with a smile  and  on the whole  I am not sorry  He is a good fellow  but we are really much more comfortable by ourselves  I like to have you two dear things all to myself  As he speaks he extends a hand apiece impartially to his betrothed and her sister  Peggy is in these days in possession of one of Freddys hands oftener than she altogether cares about  but  since he is always reminding her that he is now a more than brother to herin fact  as he has long been in feelingshe decides that it is not worth making a fuss about  and lets her cool and careless fingers lie in that fraternal hand without paying any attention to it  For her the winter has passed tant bien que mal  Christmas had brought her love to Prue  and the mumps to the Evanses  and both events have supplied Peggy with plenty of work     ', "and so consented to be by his Majesty and so declared a little after in the same Parliament in the Petition of Right Poultons Statutes 3 Car I cap I The third is the Commission of Excise issued to 33 Lords and others of the Privy Councel in which they are commanded to raise Moneys by impositions or otherwise as in their judgements they shall find to be most convenient Rushw Hist collect 30 Car The Suggestions here were for the most part the same with those in the above mentioned Commission of Loane and yet adjudged by both Houses contrary to Law and the Lords desired his Majesty that this Commission of Excise might be canceld and shortly after it was canceld by the King and thereupon brought so canceld into the Lords House by the Lord Keeper and by the Lords so sent to the Commons In the last place I shall cite the Statute of 17 Car 1 cap 14 For the Reversal of the Judgement in the case of the Ship writs I am not willing as well of brevity as other reasons to recite this Statute at large but I dare engage that no man shall read that Law but will say it is a most direct Judgement in the point against the violation of propriety in case of National danger If any man however shall for reasons best known to himself Arraign or Calumniate this Act of Parliament I shall say no more then this If it be Law why may I not vouch it If it be not why is it not Repeald why doth it still cumber our Statute Books I am heartily sorry to have had so invincible an occasion administred to me here of disturbing the Rest of these sleeping Muniments of propriety but this presumption also must be added to the black train of those Calamities which follow this pernicious Councel It is but natural to mankind to bring in what Arguments they can to preserve their undoubted Rights especially when irritated by that unhappy Thing which renders men not only miserable but as the Poet saith Ridicule and contemn'd Juvenal Saty 3 versus 151 Neither have I here I hope invaded the just Regalities of his Sacred Majesty Malesty for which no person hath an higher veneration then my self but rather confirm'd them For as Sir Francis Bacon then Atturney General said whilst the Pr rogative runs within its ancient and proper Banks the main Channel thereof is so much the stronger for Overflowes he adds evermore hurt the River I Refusutario fo 65 If any man after all this Evidence be yet unsatisfyed in this point I will send him to France for I would rather find a President there and advise Guilme Fermyes Commentary on the Customier of Normandy him to consider the case of Normandy That Dutchy had been for some time rak'd with Exactions contrary to their Franchise and Customes and thereupon complain to Lewis the 10th the then French King he by his Charter in the year 1314 recognizing the Right Priveledges of these people and the injustice of their Grievances grants that from that time forward they shall be discharged from all Subsidies and Impositions to be laid upon them by him or his Successors yet with this deadly sting in the tail of all Si necessitie grand ne le requiret Unless in cases of great necessity which Minute and almost insensible exception we see hath eaten up upon the matter all their immunities for though these States do annually assemble yet their Convention is little better then the carkass of a Parliament and they are become but the necessary Executioners of the Royal pleasure Comines Hist of France Lib 13 Fortescue cap 35 Obj Ay but did not our Ed 1 and Edw 3 do greater things then stopping the Exchequer are not our Chronicles full of their breaking even into the Churches and Abbies and ravishing the Treasure of the Subject for Supply of their Warrs Admitting this Allegation to be true I Answer Sol First we discourse not here what hath been done de facto but what may be done de Jure And to counterballance these we may put other Princes of this Realm of a contrary complexion into the other Scale Edward the Confessor restored the Danegeld Money a grievous Taxe formerly in use here to the persons from whom it was exacted it seeming to him", 't no man coulde be satysfyed with lokynge on her how be it the fres he beaute o Florence was inco parable therto and so there were pyght vp x tentes xiiii pauylyons all peratyning to the noble Florence besyde all other ytwere perta nynge to her noble lordes knightes for she had there at that tyme out of her owne realme to the no bre of xv C knyghtes A so syr Neuelon caused his tent to be pight vp who was senesshall to the ge tyll Flore ce chefe of her co seyle nexte mayster Steuen she trusted moche in hym for he was a wyse man and a good knyght no yll sayer and his pauylyon was set next to the forest ferthest fro the ladi s pau lyon and nexte to the ladyes tent was syr Ancelles pauylyon neuew to the senesshall who was a ryght hardy and a valyaunt knyght the thyrde pauylyon was partaynynge to the archebysshop of Cornyte who was vncle to Florence brother to the king of Soroloys father to Flore ce the fourth was syr Myles of va efounde the fyft was syr Peter brysebar a redoubted knygh Also than thither was come s r Rowland of bygor who was one of Florence knyghtes but he was right enu ous and he was cosin germayne o the u e of ygor he caused his pauylyon also to be pyght vp the whych was right goodly fresshe to beholde he was not in the cou tre whan the batayle was bytwene Arthur the duke of bygors neuewe and whan he knewe the dyscomfyture of hys cosyn he was so sorowfull that he dyd neyther eate nor drynke but lytle of three dayes after ythe knew therof and whan he had somwhat passed hys so owe than he made auowe and promise that if he might se or knowe the knyght that had slayne hys cosyn syr Isembart y he wold be auenged of hym yf euer it lay in is power and he myght well be descended of the lygnage of the duke of bygor for he was fell spytefull and proude and the chefe cause was he came to the tournay was to thentent to encountre Arthur if he came thyther So these vi pyghte vp theyr tentes round aboute Florence pauylyon Than vpon a daye Florence yssued out o Cornyte all her chyualry wyth her and soo wente into her owne pauylyon and all other lordes and knyghtes ladyes and damoyselles went eche of them into their owne tentes and pauylyons the whyche were to the nombre of two thousand and Florence co maunded that euery body should make as great feest Ioy as they coulde doo so than there began greate feest and Io e Than kn ght s began to Iust and tournay to assaye theym selfe a so the ladyes and damoyselles dydde sende theym chaplettes streame s to set on theyr helmes speres some company of knyghtes sported them in the forest and some wente to the fayre ryu r with sparhawkes and gerfowcons on th yr handes some e elde the hye tournes ournynges of the sakers gerfawcons squyers and variettes were furbusshynge scou ynge of theyr maysters harneys okelyng of sheldes and helmes knockynge on hedes burres on myghtye speres ladyes and damoyse les did ca le sing and daunce w t lusty knightes and clerkes sange balades and knightes and ladyes talked of loue some enbraced and some kyssed shewed synge of loue suche as were s cke or hurte were shortely made hole Than Florence behelde these lusty damoyselles playnge laughynge wyth these fr sshe yonge lusty knightes clappynge theym on the backes wttheyr whyte handes shewyng theym greate sygne of loue and geuynge eche to other laces gyrdels gloues k uercheu ynges aplettes and garlondes of fresshe flour s Than Florence cast out a great sygh and sayd to mayster Steuen syr se ye not how these ladyes and damoyse les laughe play eche of theyr louer A mayster what I deserued that I canno my louer to sporte me with him as wel as they do wyth theyrs for I loue with al my hole herte yet I wo e nor what he is for my hert lyeth on hym that I neuer sawe so thus I am in the sonne without hauynge of ony lyght I am in loue wythout Ioy A dere maister what I deserued more than', '  And my lady fell back in her carriage with a low cry of Heaven have mercy on us  CHAPTER LV  WAR TO THE KNIFE  Lucia  Countess of Lanswell  was in terrible trouble  and it was the first real trouble of her life  Her sons marriage had been rather a difficulty than a troublea difficulty that the law had helped her over  Now no law could intervene  and no justice  Nothing could exceed her surprise in finding Madame Vanira  the Queen of Song  the most beautiful  the most gifted woman in England  positively the dairymaid  the tempestuous young person  the artful  designing girl from whom by an appeal to the strong arm of the law she had saved her son  She paused in wonder to think to herself what would have happened if the marriage had not been declared null and void  In that case  she said to herself  with a shrug of the shoulders  in all probability the girl would not have taken to the stage at all  She wondered that she had not sooner recognized her  She remembered the strong  dramatic passion with which Leone had threatened her  She was born an actress  said my lady to herself  with a sneer  She determined within herself that the secret should be kept  that to no one living would she reveal the fact that the great actress was the girl whom the law had parted from her son  Lord Chandos  the Duke of Lester  the world in general  must never know this  Lord Chandos must never tell it  neither would she  What was she to do  A terrible incident had happenedterrible to her on whose life no shadow rested  Madame Vanira had accepted an engagement at Berlin  the fashionable journals had already announced the time of her departure  and bemoaned the loss of so much beauty and genius  Lord Chandos had announced his intention of spending a few months in Berlin  and his wife would not agree to it  You know very well  she said  that you have but one motive in going to Berlin  and that is to be near Madame Vanira  You have no right to pry into my motives  he replied  angrily  and she retorted that when a husbands motives lowered his wife  she had every reason to inquire into them  Hot  bitter  angry words passed between them  Lord Chandos declared that if it pleased him to go to Berlin he should go  it mattered little whether his wife went or not  and Lady Chandos  on her side  declared that nothing should ever induce her to go to Berlin  The result was just what one might have anticipateda violent quarrel  Lady Chandos threatened to appeal to the duke  Her husband laughed at the notion  The duke is a great statesman and a clever man  he replied  but he has no power over me  If he interfered with my arrangements  in all probability we should not meet again  I will appeal to him  cried Lady Marion  he is the only friend I have in the world  The ring of passionate pain in her voice startled him  a sense of pity came over him     ', "poverty had driven to despair and who occupied the forests in such large bands as could easily bid defiance to the feeble police of the period From these rovers however notwithstanding the lateness of the hour Cedric and Athelstane accounted themselves secure as they had in attendance ten servants besides Wamba and Gurth whose aid could not be counted upon the one being a jester and the other a captive It may be added that in travelling thus late through the forest Cedric and Athelstane relied on their descent and character as well as their courage The outlaws whom the severity of the forest laws had reduced to this roving and desperate mode of life were chiefly peasants and yeomen of Saxon descent and were generally supposed to respect the persons and property of their countrymen As the travellers journeyed on their way they were alarmed by repeated cries for assistance and when they rode up to the place from whence they came they were surprised to find a horse litter placed upon the ground beside which sat a young woman richly dressed in the Jewish fashion while an old man whose yellow cap proclaimed him to belong to the same nation walked up and down with gestures expressive of the deepest despair and wrung his hands as if affected by some strange disaster To the enquiries of Athelstane and Cedric the old Jew could for some time only answer by invoking the protection of all the patriarchs of the Old Testament successively against the sons of Ishmael who were coming to smite them hip and thigh with the edge of the sword When he began to come to himself out of this agony of terror Isaac of York for it was our old friend was at length able to explain that he had hired a body guard of six men at Ashby together with mules for carrying the litter of a sick friend This party had undertaken to escort him as far as Doncaster They had come thus far in safety but having received information from a wood cutter that there was a strong band of outlaws lying in wait in the woods before them Isaac 's mercenaries had not only taken flight but had carried off with them the horses which bore the litter and left the Jew and his daughter without the means either of defence or of retreat to be plundered and probably murdered by the banditti who they expected every moment would bring down upon them Would it but please your valours '' added Isaac in a tone of deep humiliation to permit the poor Jews to travel under your safeguard I swear by the tables of our law that never has favour been conferred upon a child of Israel since the days of our captivity which shall be more gratefully acknowledged '' Dog of a Jew '' said Athelstane whose memory was of that petty kind which stores up trifles of all kinds but particularly trifling offences dost not remember how thou didst beard us in the gallery at the tilt yard Fight or flee or compound with the outlaws as thou dost list ask neither aid nor company from us and if they rob only such as thee who rob all the world I for mine own share shall hold them right honest folk '' Cedric did not assent to the severe proposal of his companion We shall do better '' said he to leave them two of our attendants and two horses to convey them back to the next village It will diminish our strength but little and with your good sword noble Athelstane and the aid of those who remain it will be light work for us to face twenty of those runagates '' Rowena somewhat alarmed by the mention of outlaws in force and so near them strongly seconded the proposal of her guardian But Rebecca suddenly quitting her dejected posture and making her way through the attendants to the palfrey of the Saxon lady knelt down and after the Oriental fashion in addressing superiors kissed the hem of Rowena 's garment Then rising and throwing back her veil she implored her in the great name of the God whom they both worshipped and by that revelation of the Law upon Mount Sinai in which they both believed that she would have compassion upon them and suffer them to go forward under their safeguard It is not for myself that", '  The expression of his face was that of stern decision  yet there was a softness in his smile as he observed the astonished landlady  which made it almost winning  He advanced into the room with a courteous ease  which Aunt Polly could feel much better than understand  I hope I am not mistakenat least  you will not refuse me a portion of this tempting dish  he said  laying his hat and ridingwhip on the bed  By this time Aunt Polly had recovered her speech  There is no mistake  this is a tavern that advertises feed for man and hoss  and does all it promises  she said  with an accession of pompous hospitality  so set by  and help yourself to such as there is  Ive kept public house here these ten years  Dont stand to be axed  if you want supperits all ready  I began to think that I had cooked it for nothing  You take tea I spose from the looks of your coat  The stranger seated himself at the table  and took the proffered cup  You have prepared for other guests  he observed as she arose to get another cup and saucer from the closet  YesCaptain Butler will be in purty soon  I reckon  but theres no calculating when  The stranger looked up with a degree of interest when the name was pronounced  Is it of Captain Walter Butler you speak  he inquired  Yes  his names Walter  and an awful smart feller he is  toobut the worst sort of a Tory  Do you know him  if I may be so bold  Can you tell me how he escaped from confinement  and by what means he reached the valley  inquired the stranger  without seeming to heed her question  Aunt Polly broke into a crackling laugh  one of those sharp cachinnations which sometimes frightened her poultry from the roost  How did he escape  I only wondered how anybody managed to keep him  Why  hes a fox  an eel  a weasel  Of all them Hudson and Mohawk Valley chaps that hive at Wintermoots Fort hes the cutest  They says hes made lots of money lately in making believe he married one of the handsomest little squaws that you ever sot eyes on  some say that he is married in rale downright arnest  but I dont believe all I hearits been a kind of Indian scrapea jumping over the broomstick  I spose  He rode through the valley with her this afternoon as bold as a lion  followed by a lot of wild Injuns  The hull biling on em may be acoming down on us  for all I know  But the mother of this Indian girlis she in the valley  Catharine Montour  is that the person you want to ask about  cause if it is  I saw that identical woman once  and a rale  downright lady she is  Ive got the gold guinea she gave me in my puss yet  And you saw her  Yes  with these two eyes  and thats more than most folks can say  She came out on Gineral Washington and Ithats my hoss  sir  not the commanderinchiefjest as the angel stood before Balaam     ', "narrow isthmus which at every spring tide is overflowed The whole is a great curiosity from the quality and form of the rock as well as from the nature of its situation We now crossed the water of Leven which though nothing near so considerable as the Clyde is much more transparent pastoral and delightful This charming stream is the outlet of Lough Lomond and through a tract of four miles pursues its winding course murmuring over a bed of pebbles till it joins the Frith at Dunbritton A very little above its source on the lake stands the house of Cameron belonging to Mr Smollett so embosomed in an oak wood that we did not see it till we were within fifty yards of the door I have seen the Lago di Garda Albano De Vico Bolsena and Geneva and upon my honour I prefer Lough Lomond to them all a preference which is certainly owing to the verdant islands that seem to float upon its surface affording the most inchanting objects of repose to the excursive view Nor are the banks destitute of beauties which even partake of the sublime On this side they display a sweet variety of woodland cornfield and pasture with several agreeable villas emerging as it were out of the lake till at some distance the prospect terminates in huge mountains covered with heath which being in the bloom affords a very rich covering of purple Every thing here is romantic beyond imagination This country is justly stiled the Arcadia of Scotland and I do n't doubt but it may vie with Arcadia in every thing but climate I am sure it excels it in verdure wood and water What say you to a natural bason of pure water near thirty miles long and in some places seven miles broad and in many above a hundred fathom deep having four and twenty habitable islands some of them stocked with deer and all of them covered with wood containing immense quantities of delicious fish salmon pike trout perch flounders eels and powans the last a delicate kind of fresh water herring peculiar to this lake and finally communicating with the sea by sending off the Leven through which all those species except the powan make their exit and entrance occasionally Inclosed I send you the copy of a little ode to this river by Dr Smollett who was born on the banks of it within two miles of the place where I am now writing It is at least picturesque and accurately descriptive if it has no other merit There is an idea of truth in an agreeable landscape taken from nature which pleases me more than the gayest fiction which the most luxuriant fancy can display I have other remarks to make but as my paper is full I must reserve them till the next occasion I shall only observe at present that I am determined to penetrate at least forty miles into the Highlands which now appear like a vast fantastic vision in the clouds inviting the approach of Yours always MATT BRAMBLE CAMERON Aug 28 ODE TO LEVEN WATER On Leven 's banks while free to rove And tune the rural pipe to love I envied not the happiest swain That ever trod th ' Arcadian plain Pure stream in whose transparent wave My youthful limbs I wont to lave No torrents stain thy limpid source No rocks impede thy dimpling course That sweetly warbles o'er its bed With white round polish'd pebbles spread While lightly pois'd the scaly brood In myriads cleave thy crystal flood The springing trout in speckled pride The salmon monarch of the tide The ruthless pike intent on war The silver eel and motled par Devolving from thy parent lake A charming maze thy waters make By bow rs of birch and groves of pine And hedges flow'r'd with eglantine Still on thy banks so gayly green May num rous herds and flocks be seen And lasses chanting o'er the pail And shepherds piping in the dale And ancient faith that knows no guile And industry imbrown'd with toil And hearts resolv'd and hands prepar'd The blessings they enjoy to guard The par is a small fish not unlike the smelt which it rivals in delicacy and flavour To Dr LEWIS DEAR DOCTOR If I was disposed to be critical I should say this house of Cameron is too near the lake which approaches on one side", '8great citie which noteth the largenes of that politie and kingdom It cometh upRev 13 11 out of the earth as being of this world which Christs kingdom thatRev 21 2co meth down from heaven is not and therfore is caled2 Thes 2 3 a man of syn and aRev 17 1 great whore whose head isRev 9 11AbaddonorApollyon the destroyer of others and himself the son2 Thes 2 3of perdition and they that follow him are the children ofverse 12 damnation This wicked generation warrethRev 17 14 6 13 7 againstthe LambChrist and against the saincts verse 6 blasphemeth Gods name tabernacle and them that dwel in heaven hat is the true Church whosePhil 3 20conversation is heavenly Yet doo they all this mischeif under shew of Christian religion therfore this beast hath hornsRev 13 11 like the Lamb Christ this whore isRev 17 4 arayed with purple skarlet guilded with gold precious stones and pearles as if she were thePsal 45 9 13 Ezek 16 10 13 Song 5 Queen and spowse of Christ she hathProv 7 14 peace offrings Vovves as if she were devowt inpsal 66 13 Gods service Prov 9 16 17 bread and waters as ready to refresh the weary sowls Her doctrinesProv 5 3 1 Tim 4 2 sweet amiable lye spoken in hypocrisie but yet confirmed with2 Thes 2 9 Rev 13 13 14 signes and miracles as if they came from heaven her power and efficacie great Prov 7 21 26 Rev 17 2 18 23 prevayling over the many and the mighty the Kings Princes of world deceiving al nations with her inchantments andif it were possible Mat 24 24 Gods very elect her continuance and outward prosperitieRev 13 5 1 7 20 2 4 long her endRev 18 19 21 19 20 21 2 Thes 2 8 miserable consumed with the spirit of the Lords mouth and abolished with the brightnes of his co ming and for her destruction theRev 18 20 19 1 2 heavens shall rejoyce and sing praises to God Now for to find the accomplishment of these things we are directed by the now Romish religion to a Catholik or Vniversal church one part wherof lives on earth an other under the earth and a third part in heaven 1 On earth is the whole multitude of such as are named Christians through the world united as a catholik body under one visible head the Pope who with his 2 hornsRev 13 11 like the Lamb pretendeth to be Christs Vicar in the Kingdom Preisthood and is professed of his vassals Bellarm pref in ll de summo Pont to be that tri d precious corner stone that sure foundation in Sion Jsa 28 16 and it isExtra com l 1 de major obed c vna sancta declared defined and pronounced that it is of necessity to salvation for al men to be subject unto him Vnder this Captain are three bands of souldiers Bell pref in ll de membr eccles milit the first clergie men as Bishops Preists Deacons Subdeacons and the rest of those shavelings the second Lay men as Kings Pinces Nobles Citizens and Commons of al sorts and vocations the third sort is both of the Clergie and Laitie caled Monks or Regulars 2 Vnder the earth or in Purgatorie fyre are the sowles they say of al suchBellarm de purg l 2 c 1 as dye with venial synns whose payns are to be holpen by prayers and masses sayd for them by such as are alive on earth 3 In heaven are the sowls of men departed in the popish fayth and delivered from purgatorie some of which the PopeBell de Sanct beat l 1 c 7 8 c canonizeth for Saincts whom the people on earth are religiously to honour and pray unto as their mediators with God This church on earth Idem d eccles m lit l 3 c 14 cannot err in things which it commandeth men to beleev o doo whither they be expressed in scripture or not therfore men mustTest Rhe in 1 Tim 3 s 9 beleev in her and trust her in al things for the truth of the faith as touching us relyeth upon herBell ibid authoritie and she hath powerBell de Ro Pont l 4 c 14 to make lawes which doo bind and constreyn mens consciences These things premissed I come to our Opposites arguments Their first reason from2 Thes', 'of the Duchesse and her Daughter they could not preuaile so much ouer the weake and feminine nature but must plainely shew by apparent tokens the sorrow and discontent which this departure did cause their spirits especiallyGridonia who for all the demonstration of her anguish prayde the Soueraigne aboue to safegard preserue him from mortall danger for that the Emperour and his people were in all their affaires most fortunate Perrequincomforted her as well as he could and s eing the teares distilling from her faire eyes d emed himselfe beloued of her vnfaignedly which encreased so much the more his force and courage then embarking himselfe and setting sayle h e came ere long after to surge in the Roade ofConstantinople where hee commaunded to strike sayle to goe a shore and Campe himselfe in the Playne as did the other Knights It was now the sixt day ofPrimaleonsIousts when thePolonianvnderstoode by all men that he did maruelous Actes of Chiualry behauing himselfe like aHectorin middest of the field which was a cooling to him fearing least he should not at his ease his will of him Yet hee encouraged himselfe and prayed his fifteene confederates to bende their eyes and heart only vponPrimaleon caring not a rush for the rest and that hee would doo the like to set him quickly packing out of this world in such sort that this night he would not go to the Pallace for feare lest the inchaunted Byrde should reueale by some token the plot of his treason the nature of that creature being well knowne thorough out all the Countries and Frontiers of the Empire On the morrow arming himselfe with a rich and prowde Harnesse hee entred with fift ene Knights within the field beeing shewed Primaleonby the deuise of his Armes whom hee knewe otherwise before hee had b ene long within the Barriers by his great Prowesse For so soone as the Clarions and Trumpets had founded the Alarme hee began to doo strange and maruelous d eds of Armes Which the two Knights ofPerrequins eing they crept n ere him before hee was aware and had hee not had his uy race of proofe well tempered with the finest st ele they had wounded him sore Neuerthelesse hee who felt himselfe thus outraged as a Lion assailed with two bloud hounds turned towards them full of furious choller and reaching either of them a downeright knocke vpon the Helmet sent them soone to the ground Then beganPrimaleonso fell a fight skirmishing on the right hand and on the left thatPerrequincould no longer suffer this braue but taking a Launce without euer speaking worde ran with all his force at his backe behinde so that hee made him loose his stirrops and piercing his Armour scrateht his flesh a little You n ede not demaund whetherPrimaleonfound himself more ashamed of this encounter than sorry not to know who might be the Knight who set vpon him in this cowardly sort So that turning bridle he after him brauely beaking him lust ly In the meane whilePerrequinstood not still but did the like to him as he who desired nothing els but to make him quickly loose his life Recindeswho perceaued this sharpe and cruell battell stepping betweene them parted them for that time and on the morrow also when they renued the like WhereatPerrequingrew wrath that he might not his will albeit he feared much the sturdy and beauy blowes of his aduersary Then beganPrimaleonto take it in dudgeon finding him alwaies before him offering such fashion of Combat feeling rather a mortal bloudy fight than an excercise of ioy pastime wherefore he swore to be reuenged of him if h e encountredhim any more in the Tourney which fell out euen so for that vpon the morrow s eing him with his Launce in his rest to come amaine vpon him snatcht another out of his Squiers hands quickly saying alowd in great indignation Discurteous Knight I know not who you are who filled with such a fury and mallice against m e will not suffer me to be one minute of an houre at quiet Neuerthelesse I will see now whether I can vncase this fellowe who thinkes to dispatch him who neuer as farre as bee knoweth offended him in his life Finishing these sp eches he went to charge him with his sword which he thrust so right into the middest of his', "find also many of our Candles Bought by Foreigners and besides all these the great Quantity of Tallow that is spent in making of Soap All which will equal the Expence of private Houses and in the whole may produce Eighty Thousand Pounds per Annum Another way for the Advancing this Excise is that the respective private Families in the several Counties in England may pay an Excise for their Beer as all the Families in the City of London and all other great Towns do where the People take their Beer from the Common Brewer Now to bring all Families to the same Standard is surely no hard matter save only the difficulty will be how to Collect it since it will so unfit to give such a Liberty to Officers as to enter all private Houses to take the Inspection but this is easily prevented by putting it into another way viz That every Malster or Maker of Malt shall give a true Entry of all the Malt he shall Sell and whatsoever is Sold to any Private House to Pay Six Pence per Bushel This is one Way and may be of great Advantage for other Purposes than what we are now speaking of Or else a Second way may be to charge the whole Consumption of Malt with a low Duty that is at Three Pence per Bushel to be paid by the Maker and at this low Rate may be Raised Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand Pounds Annually because of the vast Expence of it We know it will be presently Objected That by reason there is an Excise on Beer this will be somewhat hard To which we answer No not at this time when Malt is at so moderate a Price to what it was formerly which is such as that all Persons would notwithstanding this Duty Brew their Beer at little more than one Third part of the Price they did Pay at that time Could it be discerned that those that Brew Beer for Sale who will be the chief Persons that make the Objection did upon Consideration of the great Plenty Sell twice as much for Money as they did before or make it answerably good in the Quality which indeed cannot well be there would not a Word be said more of this kind but finding no such thing as this done it cannot be taken amiss to Plead that the King may have a little share in this Publick Benefit and their Fellow Subjects also in being somewhat eased in other Payments When the Parliament had Granted that Noble Royal Aid of Five and Twenty Hundred Thousand Pounds and afterwards seeing the King's Necessities require more Moneys did they not very chearfully make an Addition by Increasing those Rates formerly settled when they saw their Rents in a manner falling And shall these Men stumble at this small Addition when their Profits are so Increasing they may well take Notice how indulgent Authority hath been in not holding them to the Strictness of those Statutes all along which did enjoyn them to such Rates Prices and Measures in Selling their Beer as should they have been held to observe it would have hindered them more in One Year than this would do in Two So that from the whole we cannot but Propose that while the Blessing of this great Plenty continueth and the Prices of Malt not rising it may for some time at least be submitted to this small Imposition The Inspection of this being easily made for all coming to the Cistern it is as easie to see what Barley is steeped in a Cistern and take an Account of it as to know what Beer is set to work in a Tun This small Duty being laid upon Malt will be of the same Advantage as the Charging the Duty upon the Coffee Berry Tea and Chocolate at the Custom House is found to be Another Commodity of great Universal and Necessary Expence is our Leather or Hydes There are spent near Ten Thousand every Week we are sure there are as many great Cattle Kill'd from whence we take the Estimation This Commodity is spent several ways as in Coaches Boots Saddles Shoes Holsters c A Duty of Two Shillings per Hyde on each great Hyde One Shilling upon lesser Hydes and One Shilling a Dozen upon Calves Skins Tann'd will at that", '  But this also is an illustrative companion or reinforcement of the Genie  With that book the whole body of Chateaubriands fiction is thus directly connected  and the entire collection  not a little supported by the Voyages  constitutes a deliberate literary offensive  intended to counterwork the proceedings of the philosophes  though with aid drawn from one of themRousseau and only secondarily designed to provide pure novelinterest  If this is forgotten  the student will find himself at sea without a rudder  and the mere reader will be in danger of exaggerating very greatly  because he does not in the least understand  the faults just referred to  and of failing altogether to appreciate the real success and merit of the work as judged on that only criterion  Has the author done what he meant to do  and done it well  on the lines he chose  Of course  if our reader says  I dont care about all this  I merely want to be amused and interested  one cannot prevent him  He had  in fact  as was hinted just now  better read nothing but Atala and Rene  if not  indeed  Atala only  immense as is the literary importance of its companion  But in a history of the novel one is entitled to hope  at any rate to wish  for a somewhat better kind of customer or client  According to Chateaubriands own account  when he quitted England after his not altogether cheerful experiences there as an almost penniless emigre  he left behind him  in the charge of his landlady  exactly folio pages of MSS  enclosed in a trunk  and by a combination of merit on the custodians part and luck on his own recovered them fifteen years afterwards  Atala  Rene  and a few other fragments having alone accompanied him  These were published independently  the Genie following  Les Martyrs was a later composition altogether  while Les Natchez  the matrix of both the shorter stories  and included  as one supposes  in the waifs  was partly rewritten and wholly published later still  A body of fiction of such a singular character is  as has been said  not altogether easy to treat  but  without much change in the method usually pursued in this History  we may perhaps do best by first giving a brief argument of the various contents and then taking up the censure  in no evil sense  of the whole  Atala is short and almost entirely to the point  The heroine is a halfbreed girl with a Spanish father and for mother an Indian of some rank in her tribe  who has subsequently married a benevolent chief  She is regarded as a native princess  and succeeds in rescuing from the usual torture and death  and fleeing with  a captive chief of another nation  This is Chactas  important in Rene and also in the Natchez framework  They direct their flight northwards to the French settlements it is late seventeenth or early eighteenth century throughout  and of course fall in love with each other  But Atalas mother  a Christian  has  in the tumult of her early misfortunes  vowed her daughters virginity or death  and when  just before the crucial moment  a missionary opportunely or inopportunely occurs  Atala has already taken poison  with the object  it would appear  not so much of preventing as of avenging  of her own free will  a breach of the vow     ', 'patience but helpe such by cordials and sweate And here you shall vnderstand that vnlesse Phlebetomy be done at the first VVhen bloud is to be drawn that is with in sixe or eight houres at most it wilbe too late to attempt it neither may you doe it if the sore doe appeare vp in ight ten ing to suppuration for th n shoulde you hinder na re which like a diligent workeman ha h discharged and thru forth that venimous matter which otherwise woulde kilde vs A good caueat And here touching Phlebetomy or bloud letting you must this speciall care that you drawe not bloud on the opposit side as if it b on the le side the sore appeare then draw not loud on the right side if it appeare in the flancke then drawe not bloud in the arme but in the foote for otherwise you shal draw t at venimous matter from the ignoble the noble partes and so kill the body And although the partie complaine not more in the one side then the other A good obse uation yet by the pulse shall you perceiue on which side the venem lyeth hidden for on that side where nature is opprest there shall you finde the pulse more weake fe ble and vneuen greatly differing from the other side And here you shall vnderstand that in some it hath bene se ne that nature of it selfe at the first Note hath thru out that venimous matter in some place of yebody with a botch appearing high and tending to suppuration or a carbunckle or spots called purples Now here if you draw bloud you do then greatly endanger the body but in this case you must only giue Cordials and vse all the meanes you can to bring it outwarde either by maturation or euaporation as hereafter shalbe shewed you And here you shall farther vnderstand that where the age constitution nor strength of the partie will permit that Phlebetomy be done yet for the better helpe of nature you must apply Uentoses with resonable deepe scarification the next place adioyning Ventoses whe and where to applie them where the partie complayneth therby the more spe dily to draw the venimous matter the super ciall partes and there to applie the rumps of Chickens as before is taught you and so applie to the place some strong maturatiue and attractiue plaster or Cataplasme as hereafter shalbe shewed you If the greife be in the head or throte then applie Uentoses to the necke if it be in the emunctuaries of the harte then applie them to the shoulders if in the emunctuaries of the liuer then applie them to the buttockes or thies now when this is done either by Phlebetomy or Uentoses then within an houre or two at the most after it yo must giue the sicke some good Cordiall medicine which hath power to comfort the harte resist the venimous matter and also procure sweat which here following you maye make choyse as you list An excellent good pouder to expell the plague and prouoketh sweat Take Rootes of Gentian Bittaine Petasitis of either one dramme Roots of Tormentil Dittander of either three drammes Red sanders halfe a dramme Fine Pearle and been of both sor es of either one scruple Fine Bolarmoniack prepard fine Terra sigillata of either sixe drammes Rindes of Citrons Red Correll Roots of Zedoiar Shauing of Ebory bone of a Stagges harte of either sixtene graines Fragments of the 5 pretious stones of either halfe a scruple Shauing of a Vnicorns horne Succini of either halfe a scruple Leaues of Golde and Siluer of either one and halfe in number Make all these in fine pouder euery one seuerall by him selfe and then mixe them all together and giue thereof onedramme or foure scruples more or lesse as occasion requi reth either in Sorrell Scabios or Cardus benedictus water two or thre ounces Bolarmoniake how for to prepare it whereunto you must adde a little syrrop of Lymons or sowre Citrons giue it warme the Bolarmoniake must bee pounded small then washt in Scabios water and so dried An other good pouder Take Leaues of Dittander called dictami cretici Roots of Tormentil Bittaine Pimpernell Gentian Zedoair Terra lemnia Alloes Cicatrin ine Myrre Rindes of sowre Citrons of either one drammeMasticke Saffron of either halfe a dramme Bolarmoniacke prepared as beforesaide two drammes All', 'Arthur on his knyghthode that he wolde Iust with hym an other course But all that euer herde hym thought he played the proude fole and counseyled hym the countrary but all that auayled not for he sayde he wolde nedes yet Iuste ones agayne And whan ytArthur herde hym of that mynde he had greate dysdayne thereat wexed angry in his herte to considre his folysh presumptuous mynde and sayde well if he wyll nedes abyde the seconde I thynke he wyll gladlye let the thyrde passe So than they toke muche greater speares than they had before and in grete yre ranne togyther so egerly that it semed the earth enfoundred vnder theym and the Marshall stroke Arthur ryghte rudely for he was a good knyghte and sheuered his spere all to peces But Arthur hyt him with his spere the which was great and bygge so that the sadell paytrell girthes and all brast and hors and man wente to the grou de so rudely that wyth the fall that the Marshal had one of his armes broken and also two of his rybbes and his body sore brused so that he laye styl a greate season with out mouynge and than all the knyghtes that sawe the stroke were gretely abasshed and sayd eche to other how that the Marshall was beten downe to the erth both horse and man and in greate ieopardy of his lyfe Howe that Arthur was crowned to be kynge of all the knyghtes of the tournay And they promysed hym fayth and trouth to serue hi in dedes of armes alwayes and in euery place where as it semed him best and the yonge kynge of ma gres did crowne hi Capit xxxi THan wha the Marshal was thus ouerthrowe the ladies dyd laughe sayde Blesse be god pryde alwayes ouerthroweth his maister Than the lady of Rosst on sayd the lady blaunche Madame now it semeth that your brother hath l ste the wager it had bene better for hym that he had bene in your chaumbre he speketh no o word s he hath lytell care now for the flyes beholde how that he aketh h s legges Than al the other cou cesses and ladyes that were there present did laughe an sayd the pryde of him is now wel abated god kepe defende suche a knyghte that can gyue suche valyaunte strokes As god helpe me said the lady Rossi onthe Marshall is now in good rest I trowe he hath lytell lust to remount againe let him be wel apayed for now he hathe that he sought for And so eche of theym spake theyr verdyte Than the yonge kynge and the other Earles came to the Marshall and demaunded of hym howe he dyd And he answered and saide ryght yll for I two of my rybbes broken and one o my armes I praye you howe dooth Arthur In good trouth sayde the erle of Beauieu he is yet in the fyelde where as he entendeth yf ye wyll goo to hym and breke the thyrde spere Alas sayd the Marshall I beleued this daye in the mornynge that I had bene the best knyght of yeworld for I thoughte that there was none that had ony power in comparison me but nowe I founde my mayst r therfore I requyre you cause hym to come to me Than the erle of Beauieu toke Arthur by the hande and sayd Syr the Marshall woulde fayne speake wyth you In the name of god sayd Arthur let vs goo to hym By that tyme the Marshall was layde on a lytell couche that was broughte to hym And whan he sawe Arthur he sayde that all myghte here hym Syr ye be to me ryghte hertely welcome as he that is the ch fe floure of all chyualrye and syr I crye you mercy of the greate pryde that I was in the hyche moued me to Iuste with suche a knyght as ye be verely I was enuious and sorowfull of the noblenes that I herte spoken of you and therfore I toke on me to Iuste wyth you to the entent to abate your praise and renowne but suche there be that thynketh to greue other and the hurte and gryefe tourneth theym selfe god hath done to me ryghte accordynge to my thoughte for he hathe broughte me in to the', '  A long platform covered with cloth  an old armchair  black  worn  and rusty  a canopy covered with black cloth  faugh  it looks like a crow with his wings spread  Can this be the throne of a king who receives for the first time the homage of his subjects  A contemptuous mocking smile was on the lips of Pollnitz as he saw the king and his three brothers enter the room  Pollnitz could hardly suppress a cry of horror  as he looked at the king  What  no embroidered coat  no ermine mantle  no crown  nothing but the simple uniform of the guard  no decorationsnot even the star upon his breast  to distinguish him from the generals and officials who surrounded him  Nevertheless  as Frederick stood upon that miserable platform with the princes and generals at his side  there was no one that could be compared with him  he seemed  indeed  to stand alone  his bearing was right royal  his countenance beamed with a higher majesty than was ever that lent by a kingly crown  the fire of genius was seen in the flashes of his piercing eye  proud and fearless thoughts were engraved upon his brow  and an indescribable grace played around his finelyformed mouth  There stood  indeed  Frederick the Great  he did not need the purple mantle  or the star upon his breast  God had marked him with elevated kingly thoughts  and the star which was wanting on his breast was replaced by the lustre of his eye  The solemn address of the minister of state  and the reply of President Gorner  were scarcely listened to  Frederick  though silent  had said more than these two ministers  with all their rounded periods  his glance had reached the heart of every one who looked upon him  and said  I am thy king and thy superior  they bowed reverently before him  not because chance had made him their sovereign  they were subdued by the power of intellect and will  The oath of allegiance was taken with alacrity  The king stood motionless upon his throne  betraying no emotion  calm  impassive  unapproachable  receiving the homage of his subjects  not haughtily but with the composed serenity of a great spirit accepting the tribute due to him  and not dazzled by the offering  The coronation was at an end  Frederick stepped from the throne  and nodded to his brothers to follow him  the servants hastily opened the doors which led to the balcony  and carried out the bags filled with the gold and silver coins  The air resounded with the shouts of the populace  The king drew near to the iron railing  and greeted his subjects with a cordial smile  You are my children  he said  you have a right to demand of your father love  sympathy  and protection  and you shall have them  Then taking a handful of coin he scattered it amongst the crowd  Shouts of merriment and a fearful scuffling and scrambling was seen and heard below  each one wished to secure a coin thrown by the king himself  and they scarcely noticed the silver and gold which the young princes were scattering with liberal hands  all these were worthless  as long as it was possible to secure one piece which had been touched by Frederick     ', "Thoughts are of apiece and that This particular Tenet falls in with Their Systeme For their account of theNewCreation by Jesus Christ is much like That they give of theOldone It was a Lucky Hit of concurring Causes that propagated Christianity And it was a Lucky Hit also in the several motions of innumerable Atoms that at first made the World And 'tis the same Lucky Hit that still preserves and governs it too And They who assert the Last of these Opinions may consistently enough be supposed to entertain the former too But surely no other Creature but anAtheist by Complexioncan ever take up with suchpittifulAccounts of things Well then The Christian Religion from small and weak beginnings spread itself farr and wide after a sudden and strange manner and this it did against all probability and contrary to all the Rules of success that all other Rising Opinions have ever set up with It had no One of those great Advantages some of which recommend every new Sect that stands and prevails and as for all other Lesser Helps and Assistances toward its increase which the Wit of Man can assign they are apparently tooweak to sustain the weight that is lay'd on them It remains therefore that This wondrous Effect sprang undoubtedly from the immediate Influence of the First Cause actuating after an Extraordinary manner the Industry and blessing the Endeavours of the Apostles stirring up the Minds of Men to attend to and disposing Their Hearts to imbrace the Truths of the Gospel in a word accompanying all they said and did with mighty Signs and Wonders with theDemonstration of the Spirit and of Power FINIS Advertisement PRinted forTho Bennet A Sermon onPraise an Thanksgiving before the Queen atWhite Hall' May29 1692 The Power of Charity to cover sin A Sermon before the Governours ofBridewellandBethlehem August16 1694 Both by the same Author", 'they doe not so much hurt nor breake so many commandements Therfore let them consider this that live under good families good Tutours or in good company co monly they are as wolves tied up they cannot break forth so into outward acts it may be they are restrained by reason of some bodies favour that they would not lose or the like but yet they give way to the spirit within that rangeth and lusteth up and downe and this is therefore defiled inGodssight Consider that these lusts of the Spirit are full of the spawne and egges of sinne that is they are the mother sinne it is pregnant with actuall sinne Iam 4 1 Iames 4 1 From whence come warres and fightings among you come they not hence even of your lusts that warre in your members Concupiscence is but as the lust of the Spirit which concupiscence is full of actuall sinnes and brings them forth when occasion is given Iam 1 15 Iames 1 15 And therfore it is more hated than an act is which is but one which hath not so much spawne in it and therefore you ought to cleanse your spirit from this pollution Quest But how shall we doe this to get our spirits thus cleansed Answ 1You must search out the pollution of the spirit Directions for cleansing the spirit For the spirit of a man is a deepe thing and hidden full of corners and cranne a lust and pollution will easily hide it selfe in therefore thou must finde it out and confesse it Doe asDavid d goe toGod and say Lord search and try me see if there be any wickednesse in me as if he should say if I could I would search my owne heart but I cannot doe it enough therefore doe thou come and doe it I will open the doores as a man useth to say to the officers that come to looke for a traytour Doe you come in and search if there be any here I will set open my doores so faithDavidhere So when a man would cleanse his heart from the pollutions of his spirit let him doe on that manner remember that to hide a traytour is to be a traytour himselfe therefore labour to finde it and when it is found confesse it to the Lord and lay a just weight upon it What though it never breakes forth into outward actions say to the Lord O Lord I know that thou lookest to the spirit and art conversant about it to have a polluted spirit is an abomination to thee This is a thing that we would doe and wee are oftentimes to blame in this in our prayers for we confesse our actuall sinnes and doe not confesse the pollution of our spirits to the Lord Quest But you will say We would faine have some directions to finde out this uncleanesse of our spirits Answ Consider what ariseth in thy spirit when it is stirred at any time and there thou shalt finde what the pollution of the spirit is Set a pot on the fire and put flesh into it while it is colde there is nothing but water and meat but set it a boyling and then the scumme ariseth It is asimilitude used inEzek 24 11 12 Ezek 24 11 12 I say observe what ariseth in thy spirit at any time whe there is some commotion when thy spirit is stirred more than ordinary now every temptation is as it were a fire to make the pot boyle any injurie that is offered to us this makes the scumme to arise now see what ariseth out there and when any object comes to allure thee to sinne see what thoughts arise in thy heart as the thoughts of profit or preferment so that when such an opportunity comes it stirres the spirit and sets it on boyling consider what then ariseth in thy heart and thou shalt see what thy spirit is And that which thou art to doe when thou findest it is to confesse it to the Lord and suffer it not to come into outward act cast it out suffer it not to boyle in Ezek 24 13 Ezek 24 13 When thou hast done this thou must not stay here but thou must labour to loathe and hate that pollution of spirit There', "of escaping the Distemper and that of escaping in the Distemper If 1 2 of Mankind have the Distemper it is 1 2 of 1 5 or 1 10 If 3 4 of Mankind have the Distemper then it is 1 4 X 2 15 or 6 60 or 1 10 c Still all Mankind must be consider'd with the Seeds of a Distemper within them which has the Chance of 1 to 9 to cut them off Then surely they don't merit such hard Names of Homicides and Spreaders of Infection who do but attempt to lessen the Dread and Danger of this terrible Pestilence By the Accounts of the Inoculation in England and the Plantations tho' it is an early Practice and has not been manag'd with due Care and Circumspection out of about 500 on whom it has been perform'd the Enemies of the Practice have not produc'd the Names of above 3 Persons that have died allowing their Deaths chargeable on this Practice which I believe is not in Fact true A Practice which brings the Mortality of the Small Pox from one in ten to one in a hundred if it obtain'd universally would save to the City of London at least 1500 People yearly and the same Odds wou'd be a sufficient prudential Motive to any private Person to proceed upon abstracting from the more occult and abstruse Causes which seem to favour this Operation It is a self evident Proposition that a Person who receives the Infection by Inoculation has a much fairer Chance for his Life than he who takes it the natural Way unless it can be affirmed that the having the Election of all the Circomstances of the Disease is of no manner of Advantage For Example it must be of some Benefit to know that one is to have the Distemper nine or ten Dayes before it comes rather than to be surpris'd or perhaps mistaken in it To have it at an Age when it is not so mortal To take it when the Body is in a temperate and cool State rather than in a contrary one When the Constitution of the Air is favourable rather than malignant After a cool Dyet and other due Preparations rather than after a Surfeit or a drunken Bout For if the principal Strokes towards the Cure are in the Regimen in the Beginning of a Distemper it must be still more so in a Regimen before it begins If the Doctor will deny these Truths I have done But if the having all the Circumstances abovemention'd in one's Power be of some Advantage then the Practice of Inoculation cannot be hurtfull but beneficial to Mankind in general Then why must an Experiment already practis'd with Success in another Country that bids fair to save the Lives of Multitudes be entirely laid aside and crush'd in the Bud Cannot the learned Physicians who so zealously oppose it have a little Patience and Time will clear up many Things in it which perhaps may be now doubtful Therefore since this Practice cannot be hurtful but beneficial to Mankind in general it ought not to be discouraged As to the Inconsistencies and Mistakes the Doctor is pleas'd to charge me withall I shall always be so ingenuous as to own such as my Inadvertency or Want of Experience have subjected me to What I wrote was according to the best Information or Experience I had at that Time General Propositions in practical Matters are not to be understood in the Strictness of a Logical Universality The Symptoms from which I exempted the Inoculated Small Pox are to be understood in a Comparative Sense with regard to those of the natural Sort the Word usual will justify this Meaning in which any Reader not quite Captious will interpret them If with all these Restrictions I cannot be favourably understood I beg Pardon and as I said before I shall be always willing to recant any Mistake But as on the one hand I study to keep myself free from Prejudices so far as to be susceptible of any future Conviction which may arise from Experience so I wou'd not submit a Point already establish'd to the silly Cavils of those who have none I am sure I am not mistaken in the Account of the Inoculation at Newgate but the Doctor is I referr the Reader to my printed Journal whereby it appears that", '  Lane is said to have brought home that divine weed as Spenser well names it from Virginia  in the year  it is hereby indisputable that full four years earlier  by the bridge of Putford in the Torridge moors which all true smokers shall hereafter visit as a hallowed spot and point of pilgrimage first twinkled that fiery beacon and beneficent lodestar of Bidefordian commerce  to spread hereafter from port to port and peak to peak  like the watchfires which proclaimed the coming of the Armada or the fall of Troy  even to the shores of the Bosphorus  the peaks of the Caucasus  and the farthest isles of the Malayan sea  while Bideford  metropolis of tobacco  saw her Pool choked with Virginian traders  and the pavement of her Bridgeland Street groaning beneath the savory bales of roll Trinadado  leaf  and pudding  and her grave burghers  bolstered and blocked out of their own houses by the scarce less savory stockfish casks which filled cellar  parlor  and attic  were fain to sit outside the door  a silver pipe in every strong right hand  and each left hand chinking cheerfully the doubloons deep lodged in the auriferous caverns of their trunkhose  while in those fairyrings of fragrant mist  which circled round their contemplative brows  flitted most pleasant visions of Wiltshire farmers jogging into Sherborne fair  their heaviest shillings in their pockets  to buy unless old Aubrey lies the lotusleaf of Torridge for its weight in silver  and draw from thence  after the example of the Caciques of Dariena  supplies of inspiration much needed  then as now  in those Gothamite regions  And yet did these improve  as Englishmen  upon the method of those heathen savages  for the latter so Salvation Yeo reported as a truth  and Dampiers surgeon Mr  Wafer after him  when they will deliberate of war or policy  sit round in the hut of the chief  where being placed  enter to them a small boy with a cigarro of the bigness of a rollingpin and puffs the smoke thereof into the face of each warrior  from the eldest to the youngest  while they  putting their hand funnelwise round their mouths  draw into the sinuosities of the brain that more than Delphic vapor of prophecy  which boy presently falls down in a swoon  and being dragged out by the heels and laid by to sober  enter another to puff at the sacred cigarro  till he is dragged out likewise  and so on till the tobacco is finished  and the seed of wisdom has sprouted in every soul into the tree of meditation  bearing the flowers of eloquence  and in due time the fruit of valiant action  With which quaint fact for fact it is  in spite of the bombast I end the present chapter  CHAPTER VIIIHOW THE NOBLE BROTHERHOOD OF THE ROSE WAS FOUNDEDIt is virtue  yea virtue  gentlemen  that maketh gentlemen  that maketh the poor rich  the baseborn noble  the subject a sovereign  the deformed beautiful  the sick whole  the weak strong  the most miserable most happy  There are two principal and peculiar gifts in the nature of man  knowledge and reason  the one commandeth  and the other obeyeth these things neither the whirling wheel of fortune can change  neither the deceitful cavillings of worldlings separate  neither sickness abate  neither age abolish     ', "written more particularly of this subject that there never was any sensible Parallax discovered by the best observations of this supposed annual motion of the Earth about the Sun as its center though moved in an Orb whose Diameter is by the greatest number of Astronomers reckoned between 11 and 12 hundred Diameters of the Earth Though some others make it between 3 and 4 thousand others between 7 and 8 and others between 14 and 15 thousands and I am apt to believe it may be yet much more each Diameter of the Earth being supposed to be between 7 and 8 thousand English miles and consequently the whole being reduced into miles if we reckon with the most amounting to 120 millions of English miles It cannot I confess but seem very uncouth and strange to such as have been used to confine the World with less dimensions that this annual Orb of the Earth of so vast a magnitude should have no sensible Parallax amongst the fixt Stars and therefore 'twas in vain to indeavour to answer that objection For it is unreasonable to expect that the fancies of most men should be so far streined beyond their narrow dimensions as to make them believe the extent of the Universe so immensly great as they must have granted it to be supposing no Parallax could have been found The Inquisitive Jesuit Riccioli has taken great pains by 77 Arguments to overthrow the Copernican Hypothesis and is therein so earnest and zealous that though otherwise a very learned man and good Astronomer he seems to believe his own Arguments but all his other 76 Arguments might have been spared as to most men if upon making observations as I have done he could have proved there had been no sensible Parallax this way discoverable as I believe this one Discovery will answer them and 77 more if so many can be thought of and produced against it Though yet I confess had I fail'd in discovering a Parallax this way as to my own thoughts and perswasion the almost infinite extension of the Universe had not to me seem'd altogether so great an absurdity to be believed as the Generality do esteem it for since 'tis confessedly granted on all hands the distance of the fixt Stars is meerly hypothetical and not founded on any other ground or reason but fancy and supposition and that there never was hitherto any Parallax observed nor any other considerable Argument to prove the distances supposed by such as have been most curious and inquisitive in that particular I see no Argument drawn from the nature of the thing that can have any necessary force in it to determine that the said distance cannot be more then this or that whatever it be that is assigned For the same God that did make this World that we would thus limit and bound could as easily make it millions of millions of times bigger as of that quantity we imagine and all the other appearances except this of Parallax would be the very same that now they are To me indeed the Universe seems to be vastly bigger then 'tis hitherto asserted by any Writer when I consider the many differing magnitudes of the fixt Stars and the continual increase of their number according as they are looked after with better and longer Telescopes And could we certainly determine and measure their Diameters and distinguish what part of their appearing magnitude were to be attributed to their bulk and what to their brightness I am apt to believe we should make another distribution of their magnitudes then what is already made by Ptolomy Ticho Kepler Bayer Clavius Grienbergerus Piff Hevelius and others For supposing all the fixt Stars as so many Suns and each of them to have a Sphere of activity or expansion proportionate to their solidity and activity and a bigger and brighter bodied Star to have a proportionate bigger space or expansion belonging to it we should from the knowledge of their Diameters and brightnesses be better able to judge of their distances and consequently assign divers of them other magnitudes then those already stated Especially since we now find by observations that of those which are accounted single Stars divers prove a congeries of many Stars though from their near appearing to each other the naked eye cannot distinguish them Such as those Stars which are called Nebulous and", '  The sight of her recalled him to a sense of his degradation  and all that he had lost by his unhappy connexion with her  and he secretly wished that she had died instead of her father  Mary  he said  coldly  what do you want with me  The morning is damp and raw  you had better go home  What do I want with you  reiterated the girl  And is it come to that  Can you  who have so often sworn to me that you loved me better than anything in heaven or on earth  now ask me  in my misery  what I want with you  Hotheaded rash young men will swear  and foolish girls will believe them  said Godfrey  putting his arm carelessly round her waist  and drawing her towards him  So it has been since the world began  and so it will be until the end of time  Was all you told me  then  false  said Mary  leaning her head back upon his shoulder  and fixing her large beautiful tearful eyes upon his face  That look of unutterable fondness banished all Godfreys good resolutions  He kissed the tears from her eyes  as he replied Not exactly  Mary  But you expect too much  I only ask you not to cease to love menot to leave me  Godfrey  for another  Who put such nonsense into your head  William told me that you were going to marry Miss Whitmore  If such were the case  do you think I should be such a fool as to tell William  Alas  I am afraid that it is only too true  And Mary burst into tears afresh  You do not love me as you did  Godfrey  when we first met and loved  You used to sit by my side for hours  looking into my face  and holding my hand in yours  and we were happytoo happy to speak  We lived but in each others eyes  and I hopedfondly hopedthat that blessed dream would last for ever  I did not care for the anger of father or brotherwoe is me  I never had a mother  One kiss from those dear lipsone kind word breathed from that dear mouthsunk from my ear into my heart  and I gloried in what I ought to have considered my shame  Oh  why are you changed  Godfrey  Why should my love remain like a covered fire  consuming my heart to ashes  and making me a prey to tormenting doubts and fears  while you are unmoved by my anguish  and contented in my absence  You attribute that to indifference  which is but the effect of circumstances  returned Godfrey  somewhat embarrassed by her importunities  Perhaps  Mary  you are not aware that the death of my father has left me a poor and ruined man  What difference can that possibly make in our love for each other  And Marys eyes brightened through a cloud of tears  I rejoice in your loss of fortune  for it has made us equals  Not quite  cried the young man  throwing her from him  as if stung by an adder  Birth  education  the prejudices of society  have placed an eternal barrier between us     ', 'Samaria he smote all that remayned of Achab at Samaria tyll he had destroyed him acordynge to the worde of theLORDE 3 Re 21 cwhich he spake Elias And Iehu gathered all the people together and saide them 3 Re 16 Achab did Baal but litle seruyce Iehu wyll serue him better Call me now therfore all Baals prophetes all his seruau tes and all his prestes that there be none wantynge for I a greate sacrifyce to do Baal Who so euer is myssed shal not lyue But Iehu dyd it craftely that he mighte destroye all the mynisters of Baal And Iehu sayde Sanctifie yefeast Baal and proclame it And Iehu sent in to all Israel and caused all Baals ministers to come so that there was noma lefte behynde which came not And they came in to Baals house so that the house of Baal was full from one corner to another Then sayde he him that had the rule of the vestrye Brynge forth rayment for all Baals mynisters And he broughte forth the rayment And Iehu wente in to Baals house with Ionadab the sonne of Rechab and sayde Baals mynisters Search and se that there be not here amo ge you eny mynyster of theLORDE but onely Baals mynisters And whan they came in to offer sacrifycesand burnt offerynges Iehu appoynted him foure score men without sayde Yf eny of these men escape whom I delyuer vnderyoure handes then shal the same mans soule be for his soule Now wha he had made an ende of the burnt offerynge Iehu sayde the fotemen and knyghtes Go in smyte euery man let noman go forth And they smote the with the edge of the swerde And the fote men and knightes threw the awaie and we te the cite of Baals house and brought forth the piler in yehouse of Baal and brent it and brake downe Baals pyler with the house of Baal and made a preuy house therof this daie hus Iehu destroyed Baal out of Israel But Iehu lefte not of from the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat which caused Israel to synne namely from the golden calues at Bethel and at Dan And theLORDEsayde Iehu Because thou hast bene wyllinge to do that which was righte in my sighte hast done Achabs house all that was in my hert Re 15 btherfore shall thy children syt vpon yeseate of Israel the fourth generacion Neuerthelesse Iehu was not diligent to walke in the lawe of theLORDEGod of Israel with all his hert for he lefte not of fro the synnes of Ieroboam which made Israel to synne At the same time beganne theLORDEto be greued at Israel Re aFor Hasael smote them in all the borders of Israel from Iordane Eastwarde and all the londe Gilead of the Gaddites Rubenites and Manassytes from Aroer that lyeth on the ryuer by Arnon and Gilead and Basan What more there is to saye of Iehu and all that he dyd and all his power beholde it is wryten in the Cronicles of the kynges of Israel And Iehu fell on slepe with his fathers they buryed him in Samaria And Ioahas his sonne was kynge in his steade The tyme that Iehu reigned ouer Israel is eight and twentye yeares at Samaria TheXI Chapter AThalia the mother of Ochosias wha she sawe that hir sonne was deed Pa 22 dgat her vp and destroyed all the kynges sede But Ioseba kynge Iorams doughter the syster of Ochosias toke Ioas the sonne of Ochosias and stale him awaye with his norse in the chamber from amonge the kynges children which were slayne and she hyd him from Athalia so that he was not slayne And he was hyd with her in the house of theLORDEsixe yeares But Athalia was quene in the londe Pa 24 aNeuertheles in the seuenth yeare sent Ioiada and toke the rulers ouer hu dreds with the captaynes and fote men and caused the to come to him in to the house of theLORDEand made a couenaunt with them and toke an ooth of them in the house of theLORDE and shewed them the kynges sonne and co maunded them and sayde This is it that ye shall do One thirde parte of you which enter on the Sabbath shall kepe the watch in the kynges house and one thyrde parte shal be at the porte of Sur and', '  This creature was made up of vanity and selfconceit  She would talk to others of her splendid headher beautiful high foreheadher pretty hands and feet  It was hardly possible to think her in earnest  and for a long while Dorothy imagined this selfadulation arose out of the intense contradiction in her character  her mind being as illassorted as her body  But no  it was a sober fact  Her audacity gave her an appearance of frankness and candour she did not possess  but which often imposed upon others  for a more cunning  mischiefloving  malicious creature never entered a house to sow dissension and hatred among its inhabitants  Clever she wasbut it was in the ways of eviland those who  from the insignificance of her person  looked upon her as perfectly harmless  often awoke too late to escape the effects of her malignity  She had watched with keen attention the meeting between the Rushmeres  while she stood apparently as indifferent as a block to the whole scene  with the white poodle hanging over her arms  She guessed  by the sad expression that passed over the sick mothers face  when introduced to her mistress  that she read that ladys character  and was disappointed in her sons wife  The girl was perfectly aware how weak and arrogant her mistress was  and she laughed in her sleeve at the quarrels she saw looming in the future  For Dorothy  she felt hatred at the first glance  Young  good and beautifulthat was enough to make her wish to do her any ill turn that lay in her power  How easy it would be to make her vain proud mistress jealous of this handsome girl  What fun to set them by the ears together  Had she only known that Gilbert had recently been the lover of the girl  whose noble appearance created such envy in her breast  the breach between him and his wife would sooner have been accomplished than even her cunning anticipated  She was rather afraid of old Rushmere  whom she perceived was as obstinate and contradictory as herself  But he could be flattered  She had proved that the hardest and coldest natures are more vulnerable to this powerful weapon than others  Martha Wood  the damsel whose portrait we have attempted to draw  stepped down into the kitchen to perform a task she abhorred  and wash the pampered pet  whose neck she longed to wring  and some day  when a favourable opportunity occurred  she had determined to do it  Are you the kitchen girl  she said to Polly  who she saw was an easy going  goodnatured creature  Thats what Ise be  What queer English you speak  said Martha  dropping her fat bulk into a chair  Its the fashion here  Your master and mistress speak the same  I doant know what a means  said Polly  pouring the water off the potatoes  My master an mistress are moighty kind folk  I can tell yer  Oh  I dare say  but London is the place for girls to live well  and get well paid  I doant care for the pay  so I be well fed an comfortable  responded Polly     ', '  UNDER THE CLOAK  UNDER THE CLOAK  If there is a thing in the world that my soul hateth  it is a long night journey by rail  In the old coaching days I do not think that I should have minded it  passing swiftly through a summer night on the top of a speedy coach with the star arch blackblue above ones head  the sweet smell of earth and her numberless flowers and grasses in ones nostrils  and the pleasant trot  trot  trot  trot  of the four strong horses in ones ears  But by railway  in a little stuffy compartment  with nothing to amuse you if you keep awake  with a dim lamp hanging above you  tantalizing you with the idea that you can read by its light  and when you try  satisfactorily proving to you that you cannot  and  if you sleep  breaking your neck  or at least stiffening it  by the brutal arrangement of the hard cushions  These thoughts pass sulkily and rebelliously through my head as I sit in my salon  in the Ecu at Geneva  on the afternoon of the fine autumn day on which  in an evil hour  I have settled to take my place in the night train for Paris  I have put off going as long as I can  I like Geneva  and am leaving some pleasant and congenial friends  but now go I must  My husband is to meet me at the station in Paris at six oclock tomorrow morning  Six oclock  what a barbarous hour at which to arrive  I am putting on my bonnet and cloak  I look at myself in the glass with an air of anticipative disgust  Yes  I look trim and spruce enough nowa not disagreeable object perhapswith sleek hair  quick and alert eyes  and pinktinted cheeks  Alas  at six oclock tomorrow morning  what a different tale there will be to tell  dishevelled  dusty locks  halfopen weary eyes  a disordered dress  and a greencoloured countenance  I turn away with a pettish gesture  and reflecting that at least there is no wisdom in living my miseries twice over  I go downstairs  and get into the hired open carriage which awaits me  My maid and man follow with the luggage  I give stricter injunctions than ordinary to my maid never for one moment to lose her hold of the dressingcase  which contains  as it happens  a great many more valuable jewels than people are wont to travel in foreign parts with  nor of a certain costly and beautiful Dresden china and gold Louis Quatorze clock  which I am carrying home as a present to my people  We reach the station  and I straightway betake myself to the firstclass Salle dAttente  there to remain penned up till the officials undo the gates of purgatory and release usan arrangement whose wisdom I have yet to learn  There are ten minutes to spare  and the salle is filling fuller and fuller every moment  Chiefly my countrymen  countrywomen  and country children  beginning to troop home to their partridges  I look curiously round at them  speculating as to which of them will be my companion or companions through the night     ', 'y townes Tho came out the Danys for to yeue batayll to Edelf at that batayll was slayne an erle of the Danys that was called Sidiak Vpon the morowe came kynge Eldred and his brother Alured with a stronge power and a grete hoste And the kynge Edelf came agayne that had foughten the daye before to that bataylle And the Danyo tho came out for to fyght with theym And the bataylle was wonder stronge for many a man was there slayne andthe Danys that daye had the vyctorye And the kynge Eldred his broder Alutrd ytdaye were dyscomfyted But the fourth daye afterwarde the Danys y Englysshe fought togyder an other tyme vpon Elkedene there was slayne a kynge of Denmarke ytwas called Rafin foure erles of grete power And ytdaye had the Danys shame for they we redryue Engilfelde And the xv daye after the Danys the Englysshe men fought an other tyme at Rafynge there were the Englysshmen dyscomfyted from thens a dane that was called Roynt wente to redynge wthis hoste destroyed all that he myght take And kynge Eldred faught with hym but he was wounded sore wherfore he deyed And he regned but v yere and lyeth at Womborn Circa annu dm iiij C xlix LEo the fyrst was Emperour after Marcianus xvij yere In his tyme were the Rogacyon dayes ordeyned afore the Ascensyon of saynt Marmet bysshop of vyenne The pope of Rome at that tyme hyght Leo a noble clerke and with hym had many clerkes Hellari was pope after Leo vij yere This man ordeyned ytno bysshop sholde ordeyne his successary vt p viij lx i Simplicius was pope after hym whiche ordeyned that no clerke sholde take no garment to be clothed in after the seculer maner of a laye man by the reason of his offyce or of his benefyce Ze no was Emperour after Leo xv yere this man was an heretyke and cruell ayenst crysten men And in this mannes dayes the bodyes of saynt Mathewe the Euangelyst saynt Barnaby were fou de with them the gospell that saynt Mathewe wrote About this tyme there was a certayne comyn woman bare vij childern at oo byrth of the whiche one was made after kynge of Lomb dye Felix the thyrde was pope after Simplicius thre yere viij monethes This man ordeyned that respyte sholde be yeuen to a man that was accused that be myght auyse hym how he sholde answere And that the Iuges the accusers sholde be suche ytthey sholde take all suspeccyon spotte Gelasius a Romayne was pope after Felix v yere this man ordeyned the Canon of the masse with the Preface ympnes tractes orysons as saynt Ambrose made them that ordres sholde be yeuen foure tymes in the yere Anastasi was Emperour after Zeno xxvij yere he was a cursyd man an heretyke and hatefull to god man And he was slayne with lyghtnynge And in his tyme deyed saynt Patryk the fyrst bysshop of Irlonde in the L xxij yere of his aege And his felowe was yeabbot of Columba saynt Brygyda whom saynt Patryk made a No ne And they were buryed in one tombe at dyuers tymes this is the Epitaphi Hij tres in gelido tumulo tumulantur in vno Brigida patricius atquecolumba pius Anastasius a Romayne was pope after Gelasius two yere and thre monethes The whiche ordeyned ytno preest for wrath ne hate sholde leue of to saye his dyuyne seruyce in the chirche excepte the masse And he cursyd themperour Anastasius for he was an heretyke it is wryten of hym that afterwarde he torned for drede to y opynyon of the Emperour And he is called the seconde euyll famed pope that is in Catholico pontificu And afore hym was Liberius famed in heresye Anno dm iiij C lxxxiiij SImachus was pope after hym xv yere with hym was ordeyned an other pope that was called Laurencius and betwixt them was a gretedyscencyon And they bothe put them to the Iugement of Theodoria the kynge he Iuged that he ytwas fyrst ordened that moost men of the chirche helde wtsholde be pope And Symachus preualid the whiche loued the clergy poore men for Paschalius the deaken Cardynall helde ayenst Symachus with the parte of Laurence to his dethe Therfore he was put to the paynes of purgatory to kepe the batthes after his deth as Gregory sayth in his booke of Dyalogis This', "of Mr Baker after his health c c were answered with the fawning air of one who feels himself much obliged by the notice of a superior and he then turned to the President as if waiting his commands These were communicated by putting into his hands the letters of Mr Hugh Trevor and his son which he was requested to read While he read the President turning to Mr Baker said While I thought of ordering a court martial on the case of Lieutenant Trevor I into intending if any thing were amiss to make it the subject of a distinct charge Then turning to the other he added You have I presume acquainted yourself with the state of the young man 's accounts I have sir was the reply They have been all settled punctually Then there is nothing to prevent the acceptance of his resignation Nothing of that sort certainly sir But has your Excellency observed the date of this letter of his You may see that he does not date from his father 's house I happen to know this place Truro to be the residence of that pestilent traitor his uncle Now if the charge be well founded I submit to your Excellency whether the offender should be permitted to escape prosecution by resigning If it be not exactly capable of being substantiated yet his readiness to resign on so slight an intimation renders his nearly certain Might it not then be advisable to retain the hold we have upon him The court martial being once ordered additional charges might be preferred and I much mistake the temper of the country where he is if he does not furnish matter for additional charges before the month of April passes by Why the month of April asked the President Because then the elections come on and there is little doubt that exertions will be made to obtain a majority in the Legislature of men disposed to secede and join the southern confederacy In that county in particular I am well advised that such exertions will be made A hen hearted fellow has been put forward as the candidate of the malcontents who can be easily driven from the canvass by his personal fears Let the affair once take that shape and immediately the fantastic notions of what southern men call chivalry which infest the brain of this old drawcansir will push him forward as a candidate Excellency 's approbation I had proposed to carry into effect for accomplishing this result in the hope of bringing him into collision with the law of treason and so getting rid at once of a dangerous enemy Now if this young man 's resignation be rejected and a court martial be ordered the part he will act in the affair can hardly fail to be such as to make his a ball cartridge case Your plan is exceedingly well aimed said the President but on farther reflection my good friend Mr Baker is led by feelings of delicacy to wish to withdraw his charges I am loth to deny any thing to one who merits so much at my hands but still there are difficulties in the way which will not permit us to pursue that course The acceptance of this resignation will effectually remove them and indirectly gratify the wish of Mr Baker Now what do you advise In the act of asking this question the President shifted attention to the motion He looked up and saw his master 's face averted from Mr Baker and thought he read there an intimation that he should press his former objection This he therefore did expressing his reluctance to give advice unfavorable to the wishes of one so much respected as Mr Baker and highly complimenting the delicacy of his scruples But suppose asked the President we press the passage of the law authorizing a court to sit here for the trial by a jury of this District of offences committed in Virginia In that case should our young cock crow too loud we might find means to cut his comb without a court martial That Congress will pass such a law can not be doubted said the other were it not vain to do so when it seems to be understood that none of the judges would be willing to execute it I am tired of hearing of constitutional scruples I am meekly But I really do not see the", "is this Year after Year It is enough to make one tremble to think what a Load of Guilt lies upon this Nation on this Account and that the Blood of Thousands of poor innocent Creatures murdered every Year in carrying on this cursed Trade cry aloud to Heaven for Vengeance Were we to hear or read of any other Nation in the World that did destroy every Year in some other Way or on some other Account as many human Creatures as are destroyed by this Trade we should look upon them as a very bloody cruel barbarous People We to this Day exclaim against the Cruelty of theSpaniards in destroying so many of the Inhabitants ofMexicoandPeru when they unjustly invaded those Countries though it is a Question whether theEnglishhave not destroyed as many of the Inhabitants ofAfrica since the Commencement of this villainous Man Trade among us and of our Popish QueenMary whose Reign is looked upon as the most cruel and inhuman of any in all theEnglishHistory though there were not above Three Hundred burnt for Heresy in the five Years of her Reign and you know that the Papists believe or prosess to believe that they ought to put Hereticks to Death at least they did then Whereas theEnglishhave for many Years past put to Death Ten or Twelve Thousand a Year in carrying on this Trade which they still continue for the Sake of getting Money and furnishing themselves with the Superfluities of Life which shews a greater Degree of Barbarity and many of thosepoor Wretches have endured more Pain before they died than those Hereticks did in being burnt There is nothing that shews the Degeneracy of Mankind more that casts a greater Blemish on human Nature or exposes it in a more disadvantageous Light than this Consideration that whole Nations Christians as well as Heathens profess to believe the greatest Absurdities and Contradictions and justify the most wicked and vilest Practices If it be said that I charge the Legislature because they have encouraged and still do encourage this Trade what I have asserted I think I can defend No Legislature on Earth which is the Supreme Power in every civil Society can alter the Nature of Things or make that to be lawful which is contrary to the Law of GOD the Supreme Legislator and Governor of the World Mischief may be framed and established by a Law but if it be it is Mischief still as much so as it was before it was established though its being so may make Men insensible of their Guilt or bold and fearless in the Perpetration of it for too many among Christians are contrary to CHRIST's Exhortation more influenced by the Fear of Man than by the Fear of GOD It is really a serious Subject and I own it raises a serious Concern in my Mind that such Barbarity should be suffered in Christian Nations It is enough to make a Man's Heart ach unless he has lost all Love and Regard to his Kind to think that so many Thousands of the humanRace should be sacrificed every Year to that greedy voracious GodMammon Nor is it less shocking to hear or read the Accounts we have of the barbarous Treatment that those black Men who stand and survive the Seasoning as it is called meet with According to the Accounts in the forementioned Author it is inhuman and unmerciful SirHans Sloan in his History ofJamaica says That a rebelliousNegroe or he that twice strikes a white Man is condemned to the Flames being chained flat on his Belly at the Place of Execution and his Arms and Legs extended Fire is then set to his Feet and he is burnt gradually up to his Head They starve others to Death with a Loaf hanging before their Mouths so that some gnaw the very Flesh off their own Shoulders and expire with all the frightful Agonies expressing the most horrid Tortures For Crimes of a less Nature they geld the Offender and chop off Half of his Foot with an Ax for Negligence only they whip him till his Back is raw and then scatter Pepper and Salt on his Wounds to heighten the Smart and some Planters will drop melted Wax on their Skins which puts them to intolerable Pain Now must not the human Nature in those People be changed into the Devilish who can put these poor Creatures to", "servant lived with the duke in the forest Orlando arrived in the forest not many days after Ganymede and Aliena came there and as has been before related bought the shepherd 's cottage Ganymede and Aliena were strangely surprised to find the name of Rosalind carved on the trees and love sonnets fastened to them all addressed to Rosalind and while they were wondering how this could be they met Orlando and they perceived the chain which Rosalind had given him about his neck Orlando little thought that Ganymede was the fair Princess Rosalind who by her noble condescension and favor had so won his heart that he passed his whole time in carving her name upon the trees and writing sonnets in praise of her beauty but being much pleased with the graceful air of this pretty shepherd youth he entered into conversation with him and be thought he saw a likeness in Ganymede to his beloved Rosalind but that he had none of the dignified deportment of that noble lady for Ganymede assumed the forward manners often seen in youths when they are between boys and men and with much archness and humor talked to Orlando of a certain lover who '' said she haunts our forest and spoils our young trees with carving Rosalind upon their barks and he hangs odes upon hawthorns and elegies on brambles all praising this same Rosalind If I could find this lover I would give him some good counsel that would soon cure him of his love '' Orlando confessed that he was the fond lover of whom he spoke and asked Ganymede to give him the good counsel he talked Of The remedy Ganymede proposed and the counsel he gave him was that Orlando should come every day to the cottage where he and his sister Aliena dwelt And then '' said Ganymede I will feign myself to be Rosalind and you shall feign to court me in the same manner as you would do if I was Rosalind and then I will imitate the fantastic ways of whimsical ladies to their lovers till I make you ashamed of your love and this is the way I propose to cure you '' Orlando had no great faith in the remedy yet he agreed to come every day to Ganymede 's cottage and feign a playful courtship and every day Orlando visited Ganymede and Aliena and Orlando called the shepherd Ganymede his Rosalind and every day talked over all the fine words and flattering compliments which young men delight to use when they court their mistresses It does not appear however that Ganymede made any progress in curing Orlando of his love for Rosalind Though Orlando thought all this was but a sportive play not dreaming that Ganymede was his very Rosalind yet the opportunity it gave him of saying all the fond things he had in his heart pleased his fancy almost as well as it did Ganymede 's who enjoyed the secret jest in knowing these fine love speeches were all addressed to the right person In this manner many days passed pleasantly on with these young people and the good natured Aliena seeing it made Ganymede happy let him have his own way and was diverted at the mock courtship and did not care to remind Ganymede that the Lady Rosalind had not yet made herself known to the duke her father whose place of resort in the forest they had learned from Orlando Ganymede met the duke one day and had some talk with him and the duke asked of what parentage he came Ganymede answered that he came of as good parentage as he did which made the duke smile for he did not suspect the pretty shepherd boy came of royal lineage Then seeing the duke look well and happy Ganymede was content to put off all further explanation for a few days longer One morning as Orlando was going to visit Ganymede he saw a man lying asleep on the ground and a large green snake had twisted itself about his neck The snake seeing Orlando approach glided away among the bushes Orlando went nearer and then he discovered a lioness lie crouching with her head on the ground with a catlike watch waiting until the sleeping man awaked for it is said that lions will prey on nothing that is dead or sleeping It seemed as if Orlando was sent by Providence to", 'officers about him By this meanes the kingdome of CRETA fell by inheritance into the handes of his sisterAriadne Theseusmade league with her and caryed away the yong children of ATHENS which were kept as hostages and concluded peace and amytie betweene the ATHENIANS and the CRETANS who promised and sware they woulde neuer make warres against them They reporte many other things also touching this matter Diuers opinions of Ariadne and specially ofAriadne but there is no trothe nor certeintie in it For some saye thatAriadnehonge her selfe for sorowe when she sawe thatTheseushad caste her of Other write that she was transported by mariners into the Ile of NAXOS were she was maryed OEnarus the priest ofBacchus and they thincke thatTheseuslefte her bicause he was in loue with another as by these verses shoulde appeare AEgles the Nymphe vvas loued of Theseus vvhich vvas the daughter of Panopeus HereastheMegariansayeth that these two verses in olde time were among the verses of the PoetHesiodus howbeitPisistratustooke them awaye as he dyd in like manner adde these other here in the description of the helles inHomer to gratifie the ATHENIANS Bolde Theseus and Pirithous stovvte descended both from godds immortall race Triumphing still this vvearie vvorlde abouteinfeats of armes and many acomly grace Other holde opinion thatAriadnehad two children byTheseus the one of them was named OEnopion O Enopion Staphylus Theseus sonnes and the otherStaphylus Thus amongest others the PoetIonwriteth it who was borne in the Ile of CHIO and speaking of his cittie he sayeth thus O Enopion vvhich vvas the sonne of vvorthy Theseusdid cause men buylde this stately tovvne vvhich novve triumpheth thus Nowe what things are founde seemely in Poets fables there is none but dothe in manner synge them But onePaenonborne in the cittie of AMATHVNTA reciteth this cleane after another sorte and contrarie to all other saying thatTheseusby tempest was driuen with the Ile of CYPRVS hauing with himAriadne which was great with childe and so sore sea sycke that she was not able to abide it Theseus leaueth Ariadne in Cyprus In so muche as he was forced to put her a lande and him selfe afterwards returning abourde hoping to saue his shippe against the storme was forthwith compelled to loose into the sea The women of the countrye dyd curteously receyue and intreateAriadne and to comforte her againe for she was marucilously oute of harte tosee she was thus forsaken they counterfeated letters as ifTheseushad wrytten them to her And when her groninge time was come and she to be layed they did their best by all possible meanes to saue her but she dyed notwithstanding in labour and could neuer be deliuered So she was honorably buried by the Ladies of CYPRVS Ariadne dieth wish childe in Cyprus Theseusnot long after returned thither againe who tooke her death maruelous heauily and left money with the inhabitantes of the countrie to sacrifice her yearely and for memorie of her he caused two litle images to be molten the one of copper and the other of siluer which he dedicated her This sacrifice is done the seconde day of September on which they doe yet obserue this ceremonie The ceremonie of the sacrifice done to Ariadne in Cyprus Venus Ariadne Two Minoes and two Ariadnees Corcyna Ariadnes nurce they doe lay a young childe vpon a bed which pitiefully cryeth and lamenteth as women trauellinge with childe They saye also that the AMATHVSIANS doe yet call thegroue where her tombe is sette vp the wodde ofVenus Adriadne And yet there are of the NAXIANS that reporte this otherwise saying there were twoMinoes and twoAdriadnees whereof the one was maried toBacchusin the Ile of NAXOS of whomeStaphyluswas borne and the other the youngest was rauished and caried away byTheseus who afterwardes forsooke her and she came into the Ile of NAXOS with her nurce calledCorcyna whose graue they doe shewe yet to this day This secondeAdriadnedyed there also but she had no such honour done to her after her death as to the first was geuen For they celebrate the feaste of the first with all ioye and mirthe where the sacrifices done in memorie of the seconde be mingled with mourninge and sorowe Theseusthen departing from the Ile of CRETA arriued in the Ile of DELOS Theseus returneth out of Creta into the Ile of Delos where he did sacrifice in the temple ofApollo and gaue there alitle image ofVenus the which he', '  They just missed me by a hairs breadth  Are you sure your head isnt hurt  Sherry continued anxiously  You were unconscious when we lifted the car off of you  you know  Katherine solemnly felt her head all over  There is a bump thereno  thats my bump of generosity  it belongs there  Anyway  it doesnt hurt when I press it  so it must be all right  she assured him  I must have fainted  I guess  when the car came on top of me  It came so suddenly  and it made such a terrible noise  You cant think how awful it was  It must have been  A shudder went quivering through Sherrys frame at the thought of it  I cant get it out of my mind  I thought those wheels went right over you  Its nothing short of a miracle that they went on each side of you instead of over you  he said  repeating the sentiment he had just uttered a moment before  It all happened so quickly the driver didnt have a chance to turn aside  There was no one in sight one minute  and the next minute we were right on top of you  That driver out theres so scared he cant stand up on his legs yet  How did you happen to be in that taxicab  Katherine inquired curiously  Were on our way home  replied Sherry  We missed the Pennsylvania out of New York and had to take the Nickel Plate  which meant we had to change from one station to the other here in Philadelphia  We were going across in a taxi  So you were too late to catch Dr  Phillips  said Katherine soberly  Yes  replied Sherry gloomily  The boat had gone yesterday  How did Hercules stand the disappointment  asked Katherine  with quick sympathy  Hes pretty badly cut up about it  replied Sherry  He had quite a bad spell with his heart on the train  He says hes had a token that hell never see Marse Tad  as he calls him  again  Im afraid he wont  myself  Even Ive got a gloomy hunch that fate has the cards stacked against us this time  From Hercules account  I dont think Dr  Phillips will live to reach South America  How unutterably tragic that would be  sighed Katherine  beginning to feel a load of worldsorrow pressing on her heart  What a dismal business life was  to be sure  Sherry interrupted her doleful reverie  But tell me  Katherine  what  in the name of all thats fantastic  were you doing here in this neighborhood at this time of night  Katherine explained briefly  and in her overwrought state  burst into tears at the mention of the watch  And you say there was a footpad actually following you  asked Sherry in consternation  You were running away from this man when you fell under the car  Where is he now  Katherine shook her head  I dont know  He slipped and fell just before I did  and I dont know what became of him after that  Sherry gave a long whistle  and  thrusting his head out of the taxi  gave a look around     ', '  The hottempered gentlemans treatment of his young friends was very different  One day he was talking to Polly  and making some kind inquiries about her lessons  to which she was replying in a quiet and sensible fashion  when up came Master Harry  and began to display his wit by comments on the conversation  and by snapping at and contradicting his sisters remarks  to which she retorted  and the usual snapdialogue went on as usual  Then you like music  said the hottempered gentleman  Yes  I like it very much  said Polly  Oh  do you  Harry broke in  Then what are you always crying over it for  Im not always crying over it  Yes  you are  No  Im not  I only cry sometimes  when I stick fast  Your music must be very sticky  for youre always stuck fast  Hold your tongue  said the hottempered gentleman  With what he imagined to be a very waggish air  Harry put out his tongue  and held it with his finger and thumb  It was unfortunate that he had not time to draw it in again before the hottempered gentleman gave him a stinging box on the ear  which brought his teeth rather sharply together on the tip of his tongue  which was bitten in consequence  Its no use speaking  said the hottempered gentleman  driving his hands through his hair  Children are like dogs  they are very good judges of their real friends  Harry did not like the hottempered gentleman a bit the less because he was obliged to respect and obey him  and all the children welcomed him boisterously when he arrived that Christmas which we have spoken of in connection with his attack on Snap  It was on the morning of Christmas Eve that the china punch bowl was broken  Mr  Skratdj had a warm dispute with Mrs  Skratdj as to whether it had been kept in a safe place  after which both had a brisk encounter with the housemaid  who did not know how it happened  and she  flouncing down the back passage  kicked Snap  who forthwith flew at the gardener as he was bringing in the horseradish for the beef  who stepping backwards trode upon the cat  who spit and swore  and went up the pump with her tail as big as a foxs brush  To avoid this domestic scene  the hottempered gentleman withdrew to the breakfastroom and took up a newspaper  Byandby  Harry and Polly came in  and they were soon snapping comfortably over their own affairs in a corner  The hottempered gentlemans umber eyes had been looking over the top of his newspaper at them for some time  before he called  Harry  my boy  And Harry came up to him  Shew me your tongue  Harry  said he  What for  said Harry  youre not a doctor  Do as I tell you  said the hottempered gentleman  and as Harry saw his hand moving  he put his tongue out with all possible haste  The hottempered gentleman sighed  Ah  he said in depressed tones  I thought so  Polly  come and let me look at yours  Polly  who had crept up during this process  now put out hers     ', '  However  he does something of the kind himself  To think that it should be such a stripling  he says  looking with a halfpensive smile at the straight young trunk  hardly out of the petticoat age  and wehe and Isuch a couple of old wrecks  It never occurs to me that it would be polite  and even natural  to contradict him  Why should not he call himself an old wreck  if it amuses him  I suppose he only means to express a gentleman decidedly in the decline of life  which  in my eyes  he is  so I say kindly and acquiescinglyYes  it is rather hard  is it not  Fortyonefortytwoyes  fortytwo years since I first saw him  he continues  reflectively  running about in short  stiff  white petticoats and bare legs  and going bawling to his mother  because he tumbled up those steps to the halldoor  and cut his nose open  I lift my face out of my muff  in which  for the sake of warmth  I have been hiding it  and  opening my mouth  give vent to a hearty and undutiful roar of laughter  Cut his nose open  repeat I  indistinctly  How pleased he must have been  and what sort of a nose was it  already hooked  It never could have been the conventional button  that I am sure of  yours was  I dare say  but hisnever  Good Heavens  with a sudden change of tone  and disappearance of mirth here he is  Come to look for you  no doubt  IIthink I may go now  may not I  Go  repeats he  looking at me with unfeigned wonder  Why  It is more likely you that he has missed  you  who are no doubt his daily companion  Not quite daily  I answer  with a fine shake of irony  which  by reason of his small acquaintance with me  is lost on my friend  Two  you know  is company  and three none  Yes  if you do not mind  I think it must be getting near luncheontime  I will go  So I disappear through the dry  knotted tussocks of the park grass  CHAPTER IV  Friends  Romans  and countrymen  say I  on that same afternoon  strutting into the schoolroom  with my left hand thrust oratorically into the breast of my frock  and my right loftily waving  I wish to collect your suffrages on a certain subject  Tell me  sitting down on a hard chair  and suddenly declining into a familiar and colloquial tone  have you seen any signs of derangement in father lately  None more than usual  answers Algy  sarcastically  lifting his pretty  disdainful nose out of his novel  If  as the Eton Latin Grammar says  ira is a brevis furor you  will agree with me that he is pretty often out of his mind  in fact  a good deal oftener than he is in it  No  but really  Of course not  What do you mean  Put down all your books  say I  impressively  Listen attentively  Bobby  stop seesawing that chair  it makes me feel deadly sick  Ah  my young friend  you will rue the day when you kept me sitting on the top of that wallI break off     ', 'yet what wordes were spoken too you by me were also spoken to you by the lorde Aburgauenye and all the gentilmen here present The sh riffes spech to the multitude in whose persons I then spake and now require at your handes a plaine and resolute aunswere Will you nowe therfore ioyne with suche as you s e euidentlie to be arra t traitors orels with the lorde Aburgauenie and suche gentilmen as you see here present that wil lyue dye with you in defense of oure rightfull quene againste these traitors The people with one voice defied Wyat and his complices The peoples a swee to the sheriffe as arrant traitours and saied that they nowe well espied they hadde but abused them Wherfore in defense of queneMarie they woulde dye vpon them expressinge their mindes with suche earnest shoutes and cries as shewed to procede vnfainedly fro their hartes which after was confirmed by a better experience the day folowing as ye shall anone here But by the waye ye shall vnderstande that Wyat heringe of this proclamation saied I knowe that Barram well Wyates promise of barrams rewarde but yet I neuer tooke him to so wyde a throte if I lyue I maye happen to make him crowe a higher note in a nother place What trowe ye should then become of the authour In the Sundaye followinge the lorde Aburgaueny the shiriffe and the rest of the gentilmen were determined to merched inthe morninge earelye towardes Rochester to aided the duke of Norfolke and sir Henrye Gerningham captain of the garde then being at Grauesend towardes Wyat with a certain bande of whitecotes to the nomber of vi C sent them fro London The duke of Norf sir Henrye Gerni gha s comminge to Grauesende wherof Breet and others were their captaines Roger Ap ulton and Thom s Swa rustie ge tilme Roger Appulton gentilman was also at Grauesende with the duke attendant to serue where in lykewyse was Thomas Swan gentilman This satterdaye at night the lorde Aburgaueny suspectinge that Wyat and hys complices liynge within foure myles of them and beinge so muche prouoked in that they were in the day so rightly set forthe in theircoloures at Malling would for reue ge worke some anoyau ce to the or his bande ytnighte either by a ca masado or by some other meane did therfore to preuent the same set a strong watche in in the market place at Malling and other partes of entrie into the towne The lorde Aburgaueny set the watch i persone and gaue the watch word him selfe before he would take any rest But betwene one two of the clocke in the night when euerie bodye was taken to rest sauing the watche there happened a larom A larom at Malling sundry cryeng treason treason we are all betraied in such a sort that such as were in their beddes or newlye rissen thought verely that either Wyat with his band had been in the towne or verie nere The thing was so soden happenedin suche a tyme as men not acquainted wtlike matters were so amased that some of them knewe not well what to do and yet in thend it proued to nothing for it grewe by a messenger that came verie late in the night desiringe too speake with the lorde Aburgaueny or maister shiriffe to giue them certaine aduertisme t that sir Henrie Isleie the twoo Kneuetes and certaine other with v C weldishe menne were at Seuenocke and would merche in the morning from thence earlye towardes Rochester for the aide of Wyat againste the duke of Norff and in theire way burne and destroy the house of George Clarke aforesaied A meaning of yerebels to burne maister George Clarkes house Wherupon the lorde Aburgaueny and thesheriffe by thaduice of the gentilme afore named for that the saied Clarke had bene a painful and seruisable gentilman chau ged their purposed iourney fro Rochester to incounter with Isley and his bande to cutte them from Wyat saue Clarke from spoyle And so in the morninge earely beinge sundaye The lorde Aburgaueny the shiriffe The merching of the lord Aburgaueny and the shiriffe too incounter Isleye Warram Sentleger Richarde Couert Thomas Roydon Anthony Weldon Henrye Barnei George Clarke Iohan Dodge Tho Watton Heughe Catlyn Thomas Henley Christopher Dorrell Heughe Cartwright Iohan Sybyll Esquiers Thomas Chapman Iames Barram Iasper Iden Iohan Lambe Walter Heronden', '11 3 4 ad12 Lastly we must in the day time especially if our sicknes will suffer vs diligently honestly and conscionably walke in our lawfull callings Eccles 5 v 1and wee shall experience of Gods gratious blessing euen this way The4 Obiection Q I am as it were a close prisoner in my earthly house and I am not able to goe to Gods house that I may behold the beauty of it Psal 27 4 and visite his temple how then shall J comfort my selfe A First though thy body be bound yet thy soule is at liberty Psal 41 Esa 38 Act 9 33 Luc 5 18 19 and kept vnpolluted of sinne and errour Secondly Dauid Ezechias Aeneas many others against their will by sicknes b ene kept from Gods house Thirdly God in this case accepteth the will for the d ede and requireth the heart and the affection onely Lastly in this estate thou must reade the scriptures and godly treatises and muse and meditate vpon that thou hast heard read learned The fift Obiection Q Alas we want friends kinsfolks and good neighbours to relieue direct and comfort vs what instructions can you yeeld vs A First our case is not singular and without example forIob Dauid c yea and our blessed Sauiour in this case were neglected Math 27 42 43 misiudged forsaken Secondly we must learne to beare our friends death and therefore much more their absence for this absence will not appall them whom death doth notdismay Thirdly it may be that we in our health made small account of and were offended at them and therefore now wee are iustly depriued of them For as in all things so in friendship too much aboundance doth dull the appetite whereas want doth sharpen it and hunger is the best sauce Fourthly though they bee absent in place when that their eyes eares hands and f et performe not their office yet they may be with vs in their mind and affection and thusPaulwas present with the Colossians Col 2 v 5 and with the Corinthians 1 Cor 5 4 Lastly let vs not be discouraged nor faint harted Ios 1 9 Heb 13 5 but trust in the liuing God and bee content with those thinges that we for hee will neuer faile nor forsake vs Q What duties are wee to performe in this distresse A First we must not trust in men who are lighter then vanity it selfe Psal 62 7 they are like a broke staffe that wil faile them that leane on it Iob 13 15 and like a r ede that will breake in a mans hand but wee must trust in the liuing God thogh he should kill vs and liue by faith and then wee shall the recompence of reward Heb 2 4 Secondly when God raiseth vp friends and kind neighbours vs let vs be more thankefull God for them and them in more request and estimation Q What if the violence and continuance of sicknes want of friends andgood neighbours lacke of sleepe concurre or at least we faint vnder some one or more of them how then shal we practise patience A By obseruing and practising those instructions and conclusions following First that many of Gods Saints asIob Psal Dauid c encountred with all these temptations and yet by faith and patience ouercome them and though these men may seeme vsPhoenicesand rare birds yet we must the rather take notice of them and endeauour to imitate them Secondly if our minds bee armed with faith in God our bodies shall be the better enabled to beare them all yea and to ouercome all temptations Thirdly God is a present helpe in trouble Psal 46 v 1 where mans helpe endeth there his beginneth and his power is perfited in mans infirmitie Fourthly Psal 22 1 Luk 22 41 43 44 Christ our Sauiour God blessed for euermore endured for our saluation and that most patiently exquisite torments of soule and body yea the pangs and paines of hell though his soule was neuer in the place appointed for the damned in comparison whereofours are but light and easie nay sw ete and pleasant and therefore we may the better endure them Fifthly we must not iudge of the euill of our paine Psal 73 16 17 by our deceitfull senses but by Gods word the true touchstone and', 'any that professeth Christ as in the case of his necessity to neglect him to reckon him no better then a Turk I should doubt whether the Spirit of Christ dwelled in me or not Is he a man that would not succor a man though a Heathen or Turk against a Lyon or a Bear And is he a Christian that will not succor a Christian though perhaps a Papist or a Sectary against a Turk Is not the Text of StPaulplain Do good to all but especially to the Houshold of Faith And why to them especially But because they embrace the Gospel and so profess themselves the subjects and servants of Christ Truth it is that among them there is some difference also by a different measure of the Spirit And as each is before other in it so theespeciallyfalls upon him We say that God himself is the first and chief Beloved other things are loved for Gods sake viz All the Creatures but especially Man because there is in him more of God then in the rest All men but especially Christians Because they profess subjection to Christ All Christians but especially them in whom the work of the Spirit is most eminent This it is to love the Brethren But now if beyond all this there must beAliquid nostriin them some special Relation to us or else no love extended to them This is not to love the Brethren Of such St Iohnaddeth He that loveth not his Brother abideth in Death The second Proposition That the new way of evidencing our Adoption and Iustification only by the Spirit and Faith cannot lay the Ground of a firm setled Peace except the work of the Sanctifying Spirit also do come in to give Testimony For the manifestation of which I shall shew 1 What is delivered touching each 2 Wherein I conceive it to fail of the Truth See Dr Crisps Sermons uponIsa53 First Touching the Spirit It is termed The Revealing evidence which speaks to a mans own Spirit saying Be of good cheer thy sins are forgiven Christ administred this Comfortonly in general But the Spirit cometh home to every man in particular Whence he is called The Comforter because he so speaks to the Soul that the Judge is also satisfied And when men do fear My sin is not pardoned The Spirit speaks to the Soul and saith They are pardoned Till this be revealed all the World shall never satisfie the Soul all signs and marks are meer riddles The Spirit of Adoption teacheth as to cryAbbaFather The Spirit it self i e the immediate voice of the Spirit without any instrument what God hath determined of this or that man is not set down in the scripture But it is revealed by the Spirit Hence the Spirit is the seal and the earnest To this effect the Antinomian Doctor And hereupon he expostulateth Why do men scorn and cry out of them that teach and profess this as of Enthusiasts men that have Revelations Is not saith he the Spirit of God the Spirit of Revelation Is he not given to reveal these things And to confess the truth In all this I see not what can be denyed or much doubted of though all his proofs are not convincing that one Text ofRom 8 16 doth speak home to the point That the Spirit of God is the Revealing evidence The voice of the Spiritis the chief though not theonly Testimonyof our Adoption But all the failing is when he cometh to answer that Question How shall I know that this is the voice of the Spirit A needful Question Because Satan may and doth transform himself into an Angel of light and deceive the soul This is saith he the usual way of men if the Word did bear witness to this particular voice of the Spirit in me then I could be satisfied But if the Word do not bear witness to this voice of the Spirit I dare not trust it The usual way Nay is it not the only way In the Old Testament thus it was all Revelations were to be examined by the written word Deut 13 1 Isa 8 20 And is it not so also in the New Testament See that Text of our Savior Ioh 16 13 He that is the Spirit shall lead you into all Truth', '  I dont believe thisll suit him thoughand it dont me  not a bit  Im as proud as a Lucifer match for anybody I love  But Ill make you proud of your work in no time  Whatll you do first  embroider or stitch or cut out or baste or fit  What you pleasewhat you think best  But Miss Bezac  what are you proud about  O Ive my ways and means  like other folks  said Miss Bezac  And you can do something more striking than aprons for people that dont need em  But Im not going to give you this apron  FaithI shant have her wearing your work all round town  and none the wiser  Seethis is nice and light and prettylike the baby its for you like green  dont you  and so will your eyes  Id as lieve have Miss Essie wear my work as eat my butter  said Faith  But  she added more gravely I think that what God gives me to do  I ought to be proud to do and I am sure I am willing  He knows best  Yes  yes  my dearI believe that and so I do most things you say  answered Miss Bezac  bringing forth from the closet a little roll of green calico  Now do you like this  because if you dont  say so  Ill take this  said Faith  and the next time Ill take the apron  I must do just as much as I can  Miss Bezac  and you must let me  Would you rather have the apron done first  I want Miss Essies apron  Miss Bezac  Well you cant have it  said Miss Bezac and what you cant  you cantall the world over  Begin slow and go on fastthats the best way  And Ill take the best care of you  lay you up in lavender like my work when its done and isnt gone home  So laughingly they parted  and Faith went home with her little bundle of work  well contented  A very few days had seen the household retrenchments made  Cindy was gone  and Mr  Skip was only waiting for a boy to come  Mother and daughter drew their various tools and conveniences into one room and the kitchen  down stairs  to have the less to take care of  abandoning the old eatingroom except as a passageway to the kitchen  and taking their meals  for greater convenience  in the latter apartment  Faith did not shut up her books without some great twinges of pain  but she said not one word on the matter  She bestowed on her stitching and on her housework and on her butter the diligent zeal which used to go into French rules and philosophy  But Mrs  Stoutenburgh had reckoned without her host  for there was a great deal more of the butter than she could possibly dispose of  and Judge Harrisons family and Miss De Staffs became joint consumers and paid the highest price for it  that Faith would take  But this is running ahead of the story  Some days after Faiths appeal to Mr  Stoutenburgh had passed  before the Squire presented himself to report progress     ', "that after his decesse or when it shall pleas his highness to ley from him the said Corones c or thereofceasseth c their Arms got a liberty for 'em to enter their protestations that this was upon the express condition that the King performed his part but if he should compass or imagine the death or destruction of theDuke or his Blood shouldforfeitthe Crown And indeed it seems that the first acts of Hostility after this agreement were committed by the Queen and others of the King's Party who in attempting to rescue him out of the custody of theDukeofYork put an end to his pretensions with his life But his SonEdwardStow f 413 having routed the Earl ofPembrokeand other the King's Loyal Subjects in a Battle nearLudlow march'd up toLondon where he was received with joy on the 28thofFebruary Then he calls aGreat Council of Peers to whom he opens his claim upon the King's breach of the Articles After the Lords had considered of the matter theyVid Notes upon the Earl ofStamford's Speech An 1692 determinedbyAuthority of the said Council thatforasmuch as KingHenry contrary to his Oath Honor and Agreement hadviolated and infringed the order taken andenacted in the last Parliament CittingGrafton's Chron f 652 653 658 Speed f 851 Stow f 414 415 and also because he was insufficient to rule the Realms and unprofitable to the Common wealth he was therefore by the aforesaid Authority deprived and dejected of all Kingly Honor and Regal Sovereignty and incontinentEdwardEarl ofMarch was by the Lords in the said Counseil assembled named elected and admitted for King and Governour of the Realm After this the same day the consent of theIb common Peoplewas ask'd in St John'sFields where a great number were assembled TheLordsbeing informed of the consent of theCommons acquainted thesaid Earlwith theirelection and admission and the loving assent of the Commons The next day he went toWestminster where his Title and Claim to the Crown was declared 1 As Son and Heir toRichardhis Father right Inheriter to the same 2 By Authority of Parliament 3 3d Not mentioned in those Notes but inHollinsheadf 663 And forfeiture committed byH 6 TheNotes upon the Earl ofS's Speech Sup Commons being again demanded if they would admit and take thesaid Earl as theirSovereign Lord all with one voice criedyea yea whichagreement concluded he was then proclaimed Here it is observable 1 ThatEdwarddid not claim upon any Title Prior to the Settlement in Parliament 39H 6 and therefore in effect claimed as adopted Heir toH 6 asH 2 had been toKing Stephen 2 He alledges againstH 6 forfeiture by breach of theContrac testablish'd inParliament and aMoral incapacityin him to Reign 3 Notwithstanding this he does not set up as King before a solemn judgment pronounced againstH 6 and in favour of him and the formallity of a publick election 4 It appears that tho' he came toLondon and was possessed of the head and strength of the Kingdom andHen 6 had in effect abdicated he who according to the modern notion of theSuccessionaries should have been King upon the death of his Father was not King nor so reputed by his own Party till all those accustomed ceremonies were over the last of which wasHollinshead 663 on the 4thofMarch Now if it shall prove After the Earl ofMarchhad taken upon him the Government that in the judgment of KingEdward's own Parliament his right ot turnH 6 out of Possession was founded inH 6thsbreach of theContract establish'd in Parliament thatE 4 was not King till the 4thofMarch and that no Act committed against him before that day was Treason nor was there or could there be Treason against his Father who never had been King then it will appear that someconsent orelection of theStates orPeople was essentially necessary to make a King even of one who had or at least was suppos'd to have all the right that descent could give him and that the other King must haveforfeited orceased to be King before such right could be duely claimed But 1 The Act of Parliament declaringRot Parl 1 E 4 m 8 E 4thsTitle is held to be arestitutionto the same so that the veryTitle orRightwas as if it had been extinguished Declaratio tituli regii restitutio ad eandem 2 It is in that ActIb particularly insisted on thatH 6 had declared before witness that he would not keep thecontract establishedin Parliament and is expresly charged with the breach of it 3 E", "sine die for his determination had hardly been formed and he had not gone more than a hundred yards in the direction of Mrs Jupp 's house when a woman accosted him He was turning from her as he had turned from so many others when she started back with a movement that aroused his curiosity He had hardly seen her face but being determined to catch sight of it followed her as she hurried away and passed her then turning round he saw that she was none other than Ellen the housemaid who had been dismissed by his mother eight years previously He ought to have assigned Ellen 's unwillingness to see him to its true cause but a guilty conscience made him think she had heard of his disgrace and was turning away from him in contempt Brave as had been his resolutions about facing the world this was more than he was prepared for What you too shun me Ellen '' he exclaimed The girl was crying bitterly and did not understand him Oh Master Ernest '' she sobbed let me go you are too good for the likes of me to speak to now '' Why Ellen '' said he what nonsense you talk you have n't been in prison have you '' Oh no no no not so bad as that '' she exclaimed passionately Well I have '' said Ernest with a forced laugh I came out three or four days ago after six months with hard labour '' Ellen did not believe him but she looked at him with a Lor ' Master Ernest '' and dried her eyes at once The ice was broken between them for as a matter of fact Ellen had been in prison several times and though she did not believe Ernest his merely saying he had been in prison made her feel more at ease with him For her there were two classes of people those who had been in prison and those who had not The first she looked upon as fellow creatures and more or less Christians the second with few exceptions she regarded with suspicion not wholly unmingled with contempt Then Ernest told her what had happened to him during the last six months and by and by she believed him Master Ernest '' said she after they had talked for a quarter of an hour or so There 's a place over the way where they sell tripe and onions I know you was always very fond of tripe and onions let 's go over and have some and we can talk better there '' So the pair crossed the street and entered the tripe shop Ernest ordered supper And how is your pore dear mamma and your dear papa Master Ernest '' said Ellen who had now recovered herself and was quite at home with my hero Oh dear dear me '' she said I did love your pa he was a good gentleman he was and your ma too it would do anyone good to live with her I 'm sure '' Ernest was surprised and hardly knew what to say He had expected to find Ellen indignant at the way she had been treated and inclined to lay the blame of her having fallen to her present state at his father 's and mother 's door It was not so Her only recollection of Battersby was as of a place where she had had plenty to eat and drink not too much hard work and where she had not been scolded When she heard that Ernest had quarrelled with his father and mother she assumed as a matter of course that the fault must lie entirely with Ernest Oh your pore pore ma '' said Ellen She was always so very fond of you Master Ernest you was always her favourite I ca n't abear to think of anything between you and her To think now of the way she used to have me into the dining room and teach me my catechism that she did Oh Master Ernest you really must go and make it all up with her indeed you must '' Ernest felt rueful but he had resisted so valiantly already that the devil might have saved himself the trouble of trying to get at him through Ellen in the matter of his father and mother He changed the subject and the pair warmed to one another", "rest of the zecchins and then continued his interrogation Who is thy master '' The Disinherited Knight '' said Gurth Whose good lance '' replied the robber won the prize in to day 's tourney What is his name and lineage '' It is his pleasure '' answered Gurth that they be concealed and from me assuredly you will learn nought of them '' What is thine own name and lineage '' To tell that '' said Gurth might reveal my master 's '' Thou art a saucy groom '' said the robber but of that anon How comes thy master by this gold is it of his inheritance or by what means hath it accrued to him '' By his good lance '' answered Gurth These bags contain the ransom of four good horses and four good suits of armour '' How much is there '' demanded the robber Two hundred zecchins '' Only two hundred zecchins '' said the bandit your master hath dealt liberally by the vanquished and put them to a cheap ransom Name those who paid the gold '' Gurth did so The armour and horse of the Templar Brian de Bois Guilbert at what ransom were they held Thou seest thou canst not deceive me '' My master '' replied Gurth will take nought from the Templar save his life 's blood They are on terms of mortal defiance and can not hold courteous intercourse together '' Indeed '' repeated the robber and paused after he had said the word And what wert thou now doing at Ashby with such a charge in thy custody '' I went thither to render to Isaac the Jew of York '' replied Gurth the price of a suit of armour with which he fitted my master for this tournament '' And how much didst thou pay to Isaac Methinks to judge by weight there is still two hundred zecchins in this pouch '' I paid to Isaac '' said the Saxon eighty zecchins and he restored me a hundred in lieu thereof '' How what '' exclaimed all the robbers at once darest thou trifle with us that thou tellest such improbable lies '' What I tell you '' said Gurth is as true as the moon is in heaven You will find the just sum in a silken purse within the leathern pouch and separate from the rest of the gold '' Bethink thee man '' said the Captain thou speakest of a Jew of an Israelite as unapt to restore gold as the dry sand of his deserts to return the cup of water which the pilgrim spills upon them '' There is no more mercy in them '' said another of the banditti than in an unbribed sheriffs officer '' It is however as I say '' said Gurth Strike a light instantly '' said the Captain I will examine this said purse and if it be as this fellow says the Jew 's bounty is little less miraculous than the stream which relieved his fathers in the wilderness '' A light was procured accordingly and the robber proceeded to examine the purse The others crowded around him and even two who had hold of Gurth relaxed their grasp while they stretched their necks to see the issue of the search Availing himself of their negligence by a sudden exertion of strength and activity Gurth shook himself free of their hold and might have escaped could he have resolved to leave his master 's property behind him But such was no part of his intention He wrenched a quarter staff from one of the fellows struck down the Captain who was altogether unaware of his purpose and had well nigh repossessed himself of the pouch and treasure The thieves however were too nimble for him and again secured both the bag and the trusty Gurth Knave '' said the Captain getting up thou hast broken my head and with other men of our sort thou wouldst fare the worse for thy insolence But thou shalt know thy fate instantly First let us speak of thy master the knight 's matters must go before the squire 's according to the due order of chivalry Stand thou fast in the meantime if thou stir again thou shalt have that will make thee quiet for thy life Comrades '' he then said addressing his gang this purse is embroidered with Hebrew characters and I well believe the", "abolition as a mere annual measure but to allow members time to digest the eloquence which had been bestowed upon it for the last five years and to wait till some new circumstances should favour its introduction Accordingly he allowed the years 1800 1801 1802 and 1803 to pass over without any further parliamentary notice than the moving for certain papers during which he took an opportunity of assuring the House that he had not grown cool in the cause but that he would agitate it in a future session In the year 1804 which was fixed upon for renewed exertion the committee for the abolition of the Slave Trade elected James Stephen Zachary Macaulay Henry Brougham Esqrs and William Phillips into their own body Four other members also Robert Grant and John Thornton Esqrs and William Manser and William Allen were afterwards added to the list Among the reasons for fixing upon this year one may be assigned namely that the Irish members in consequence of the union which had taken place between the two countries had then all taken their seats in the House of Commons and that most of them were friendly to the cause This being the situation of things Mr Wilberforce on the 30th of March asked leave to renew his bill for the abolition of the Slave Trade within a limited time Mr Fuller opposed the motion A debate ensued Colonel Tarleton Mr Devaynes Mr Addington and Mr Manning spoke against it however notwithstanding his connection with the West Indies said he would support it if an indemnification were offered to the planters in case any actual loss should accompany the measure Sir William Geary questioned the propriety of immediate abolition Sir Robert Buxton Mr Pitt Mr Fox and Mr Barbara spoke in favour of the motion Mr William Smith rose when the latter had seated himself and complimented him on this change of sentiment so honourable to him inasmuch as he had espoused the cause of humanity against his supposed interest as a planter Mr Leigh said that he would not tolerate such a traffic for a moment All the feelings of nature revolted at it Lord de Blaquiere observed it was the first time the question had been proposed to Irishmen as legislators He believed it would be supported by most of them As to the people of Ireland he could pledge himself that they were hostile to this barbarous traffic '' An amendment having been proposed by Mr Manning a division took place upon it when leave was given to bring in the bill by a majority of one hundred and twenty four to forty nine On the 7th of June when the second reading of the bill was moved it was opposed by Sir W Yonge Dr Laurence Mr C Brook Mr Dent and others Among these Lord Castlereagh professed himself a friend to the abolition of the trade but he differed as to the mode Sir J Wrottesley approved of the principle of the bill but would oppose it in some of its details Mr Windham allowed the justice but differed as to the expediency of the measure Mr Deverell professed himself to have been a friend to it but he had then changed his mind Sir Laurence Parsons wished to see a plan for the gradual extinction of the trade Lord Temple affirmed that the bill would seal the death warrant of every White inhabitant of the islands The second reading was supported by Sir Ralph Milbank Messrs Pitt Fox William Smith Whitbread Francis Barham and Grenfell and Sir John Newport Mr Grenfell observed that he could not give a silent vote when the character of the country was concerned When the question of the abolition first came before the public he was a warm friend to it and from that day to this he had cherished the same feelings He assured Mr Wilberforce of his constant support Sir John Newport stated that the Irish nation took a virtuous interest in this noble cause He ridiculed the idea that the trade and manufactures of the country would suffer by the measure in contemplation but even if they should suffer he would oppose it Fiat justitia ruat coelura '' Upon a division there appeared for the second reading one hundred and against it forty two On the 12th of June when a motion was made to go into a committee upon the bill it was opposed by Messrs Fuller", "her home after marrying her to her husband to see her fairly settled in her new dwelling He addressed her several times by her new name Mrs Colwan but she turned away her head disgusted and looked with pity and contempt towards the old inadvertent sinner capering away in the height of his unregenerated mirth The minister perceived the workings of her pious mind and thenceforward addressed her by the courteous title of Lady Dalcastle which sounded somewhat better as not coupling her name with one of the wicked and there is too great reason to believe that for all the solemn vows she had come under and these were of no ordinary binding particularly on the laird 's part she at that time despised if not abhorred him in her heart The good parson again blessed her and went away She took leave of him with tears in her eyes entreating him often to visit her in that heathen land of the Amorite the Hittite and the Girgashite to which he assented on many solemn and qualifying conditions and then the comely bride retired to her chamber to pray It was customary in those days for the bride 's man and maiden and a few select friends to visit the new married couple after they had retired to rest and drink a cup to their healths their happiness and a numerous posterity But the laird delighted not in this he wished to have his jewel to himself and slipping away quietly from his jovial party he retired to his chamber to his beloved and bolted the door He found her engaged with the writings of the Evangelists and terribly demure The laird went up to caress her but she turned away her head and spoke of the follies of aged men and something of the broad way that leadeth to destruction The laird did not thoroughly comprehend this allusion but being considerably flustered by drinking and disposed to take all in good part he only remarked as he took off his shoes and stockings that whether the way was broad or narrow it was time that they were in their bed '' Sure Mr Colwan you wo n't go to bed to night at such an important period of your life without first saying prayers for yourself and me '' When she said this the laird had his head down almost to the ground loosing his shoe buckle but when he heard of prayers on such a night he raised his face suddenly up which was all over as flushed and red as a rose and answered Prayers Mistress Lord help your crazed head is this a night for prayers '' He had better have held his peace There was such a torrent of profound divinity poured out upon him that the laird became ashamed both of himself and his new made spouse and wist not what to say but the brandy helped him out It strikes me my dear that religious devotion would be somewhat out of place to night '' said he Allowing that it is ever so beautiful and ever so beneficial were we to ride on the rigging of it at all times would we not be constantly making a farce of it It would be like reading the Bible and the jestbook verse about and would render the life of man a medley of absurdity and confusion '' But against the cant of the bigot or the hypocrite no reasoning can aught avail If you would argue until the end of life the infallible creature must alone be right So it proved with the laird One Scripture text followed another not in the least connected and one sentence of the profound Mr Wringhim 's sermons after another proving the duty of family worship till the laird lost patience and tossing himself into bed said carelessly that he would leave that duty upon her shoulders for one night The meek mind of Lady Dalcastle was somewhat disarranged by this sudden evolution She felt that she was left rather in an awkward situation However to show her unconscionable spouse that she was resolved to hold fast her integrity she kneeled down and prayed in terms so potent that she deemed she was sure of making an impression on him She did so for in a short time the laird began to utter a response so fervent that she was utterly astounded and fairly driven from the", 'hee wasnot namely that he was not so aged asAbraham And to this purpose they had spoken well inough if they had saide thou art not yet a 1000 yeares old where asAbrahamdied aboue 1770 yeares since Object Gabrielsaith not alone that there should be seauen seauens to that building but also to the Annointed and your selues grant that Iesus the annointed then came not Answere I answer the words And to the Messiahor Annointed they are ioyned to the 62 seauens following secondly they that would byMessiahvnderstand the Iewish body of gouernement they neither can deny but that they had a Messiah shadowing Gouerner Zorobabelthe Lords signet in their first returne With the AncientClem Alex strom 1 Clemens whom infinite troopes followed I conclude this thus Quod in septem bebdomadib aedificatum sit Templum hoc clarum est It is as cleare as the Sunne that the Temple was aedified in the seauen seauens of yeares that is in the first 49 yeares following the Edict ofCyrus And so dothDauid Chytr on Ioh 2Dauid Chytreusconclude fromMetasthenesthe Persians accompt as of all most probable For the 62 seauens that is 434 yeares they stand as anintervallumof time betweene the materiall temple which was the shadow and that holy of Holies Christ Iesus the Temple shadowed who after to the Iewes thus saide Destroy this Temple pointing at himselfe and in three daies I will raise it vp againe For the last 7 of yeares therein our Sauiour was baptized publiquely preached and died And that his death put an end to this seauen and so to the 490 yeares I see no otherwise from the Angels speach For howsoeuer he speak of their Citties finall desolation byVespasiansarmy yetBedaconfesseth that thusQuod autem se quitur ciuitatem sanctuarium dissipabit c Non ad70 hebdomadas pertinet lib de natura rerum cap 9 he brings it not within the compasse of the former Seauens but precisely placeth it after Messiahs death it being a iudgement vpon them and their Children for preferring the MurdererBarabas to the Lord of lifeIesus And as hee precisely affirmes that Messiah in the halfe of that last Seauen shold cause sacrifice and oblation to cease and that was by this death he himselfe preaching that in his last speach it is finished so the Angel in his first speach saith that 70 seauens were cut out c for consuming iniquity making reconciliation for bringing in eternall iustice for sealing vp vision and Prophet and for annointingthe Holy of Holies TheEpocheor period of all which most probably can be fastned to our Sauiours death euen that time of offring vp himselfe vpon the crosse the time of Euening sacrifice whereinGabrielcame first toDanielfor enforming him of these Seauens If any of these yeares should ouer reach his death I would then thinke with diuerse ancient and moderne writers holy Christians that it should be three yeares and an halfe giuen the Apostles for full conuincing the Iewes by the Gospel And hereto the Text seemeth to lend a looke when as the hebrew readeth Halfe the seauen shall cause oblation and sacrifice to ease Where the wordChatsiis one with the latinDimidium chatsisignifyingHalfeorMiddle and it is generally held that our Sauiour preached halfe seauen yeares it hath caused some to thinke it to be the first halfe rather than the second But the former is to me most probable Notwithstanding if any in this or the former parts of number be otherwise minded I meane not thereabouts to be contentious Only herein let vs at least accord that the Angell hath spoken properly and plainely but our sinnes hinder vs from conceiuing many things rightly And this so briefely and plainely as I can in so intricate a question 1 DidCyrusthe annointed Shadow send forth thatEdictor word wherebyIerushalemand the Temple were builded O but the annointed Substance Christ Iesus sent forth aWordefor building his Church and framing Temples to the Holy ghost things greater than that ofIerushalemand the Temple inIudea All the commaundements comming forth from Princes for furthering the Churches worke they must receiue their Authori e and their due reference to thewordof ourCyrusthe substantial Annointed For of his word much more than that ofMedesandPersians it may be said It admitteth no alteration As Princes would not be thought to alter the word of our great Monarch let them bridleTheSeculars Iesuitesthat still from beyond sea desire hither to come for hindering the Lords worke the enemies beyond the Riuer that so the foundation of', '  I hope we shall get on well together  and that you will like me a little  she said  Oh  yes  I know I shall like you ifif you will not think me very stupid  I know so little  and you know so much  Must you always call me Miss Affleck  Not if you would prefer me to call you Frances  I should like that better  That would seem so strange  Miss Churton  I have always been called Fan  Just then the others were seen coming out to the garden  and Miss Churton and Fan went back to meet them  Mr  Churton  polite and bareheaded  hovered about his visitor  smiling  gesticulating  chattering  while she answered only in monosyllables  and was blackerbrowed than ever  Mrs  Churton  silent and pale  walked at her side  turning from time to time a troubled look at the dark proud face  and wondering what its stormy expression might mean  Fan  said Miss Starbrow  without even a glance at the lady at Fans side  my time is nearly up  and I wish to have three or four minutes alone with you before saying goodbye  The others at once withdrew  going back to the house  while Miss Starbrow sat down on a garden bench and drew the girl to her side  Well  my child  what do you think of your new teacher  she began  I like her so much  Mary  Im sureI know she will be very kind to me  and is she not beautiful  I am not going to talk about that  Fan  I havent time  But I want to say something very serious to you  You know  my girl  that when I took you out of such a sad  miserable life to make you happy  I said that it was not from charity  and because I loved my fellowcreatures or the poor better than others  but solely because I wanted you to love me  and your affection was all the payment I ever expected or expect  But now I foresee that something will happen to make a change in youI can never change  or love you less than now  Mary  So you imagine  but I can see further  Do you know  Fan  that you cannot give your heart to two persons  that if you give your whole heart to this lady you think so beautiful and so kind  and who will be paid for her kindness  that her gain will be my loss  Fan  full of strange trouble  put her trembling hand on the others hand  Tell me how it will be your loss  Mary  she said  I dont think I understand  I was everything to you before  Fan  I dont want a divided affection  and I shall not share your affection with this woman  however beautiful and kind she may be  or  rather  I shall not be satisfied with what is over after you have begun to worship her  Your love is a kind of worship  Fan  and you cannot possibly have that feeling for more than one person  although you will find it easy enough to transfer it from one to another     ', "Thus on went he till him the way did bringVnto a shadie caue and pleasant spring 82This was a place wherein aboue the rest This louing paire leauing their homely host Spent time in sports that may not be exprest Here in the parching heate they tarrid most And hereMedore that thought himselfe most blest Wrote certaine verses as in way of bost Which in his language doubtlesse sounded prittie And thus I turne them to an English dittie 83Ye pleasant plants greene herbs and waters faire And caue with smell and gratefull shadow mixt Where sweetAngelica daughter and heireOfGalafronne on whom in vaine were fixtFull many hearts with me did oft repaireAlone and naked lay mine armes betwixt I pooreMedore can yeeld but praise and thanks For these great pleasures found amid your banks 84And pray each Lord whomCupidholds in pray Each knight each dame aud eu'ry one beside Or gentle or meane sort that passe this way As fancie or his fortune shall him guide That to the plants herbs spring and caue he say Long may the Sun and Moon maintaine your pride And yefaire crew of Nymphs make such purueyance As hither come no heards to your annoyance 85It written was there in th'Arabian toong Which toongOrlandoperfect vnderstood As hauing learnt it when he was but yoong And oft the skill thereof had done him good But at this time it him so deeply stoong It had bin well that he it neuer coud And yet we see Sentenceto know men still are glad And yet we see much knowledge makes men mad 86Twise thrise yea fiue times he doth reade the time And though he saw and knew the meaning plaine Yet that this loue was guiltie of such crime He will not let it sinke into his braine Oft he peruled it and eu'ry timeIt doth increase his sharp tormenting paine And ay the more he on the matter mused The more his wits and senses were confused 87Eu'n then was he of with welnigh bestraught So quite he was giu'n ouer griese And sure if we beleeue as proofe hath taught Sentence This torture is of all the rest the chiefe His prite was dead his courage quaild with thought He doth despaire and looke for no reliefe And sorrow did his senses so surprise That words his toong and teares forsooke his eyes 88The raging pang remained still within That would burst out all at once too fast Eu'n so we see the water tarry inA bottle little mouthd Simile and big in wast That though you topsie tur y turne the brim The liquor bides behind with too much hast And with the striuing oft is in such taking As scant a man can get it out with shaking 89At last he comes himselfe anew And in his mind another way doth frame That that which there was written was not trew But writ of spite his Ladie to defame Or to that end that he the same might vew And so his heart with iealousie inflame Well be't who list quoth he I see this clearly He hath her hand resembled passing nearly 90With this small hope with this poore little sparke He doth some deale reuiue his troubled sprite And for it was now late and waxed darke He seekes some place where he may lie that night At last he heares a noise of dogs that barke He smels some smoke and sees some candle light Virgill th the like But described with more particulars E iam summa pro ul vill rum culmina sumat He takes his Inne with will to sleepe not eate As fild with griefe and with none other meate 91But lo his hap was at that house to host Where faireAngelicahad layne before And where her name on eu'ry doore and post With true loue knots was ioyned toMedore That knot his name whom he detested most Was in his eye and thought still euermore He dares not aske nor once the matter tuch For knowing more of that he knowes too much 92 But vaine it was himselfe so to beguile For why his host vnasked by and by That saw his guest sit there so sad the while And thinks to put him from his dumps thereby Beginneth plaine without all fraud or guile Without concealing truth or adding lie To tell that tale to him without regard Which diuers had before", "never forget the savage looks which these people gave me which indeed were so remarkable as to occasion the eyes of the whole court to be turned upon me They looked as if they were going to speak to me and the people looked as if they expected me to say something in return They then got round the mayor and began to whisper to him as I supposed on the business before it should come on One of them however said aloud to the former but fixing his eyes upon me and wishing me to overhear him Scandalous reports had lately been spread but sailors were not used worse in Guineamen than in other vessels '' This brought the people 's eyes upon me again I was very much irritated but I thought it improper to say anything Another looking savagely at me said to the mayor that he had known Captain Vicars a long time that he was an honourable man A and would not allow such usage in his ship There were always vagabonds to hatch up things '' and he made a dead point at me by putting himself into a posture which attracted the notice of those present and by staring me in the face I could now no longer restrain myself and I said aloud in as modest manner as I could You sir may know many things which I do not but this I know that if you do not do your duty you are amenable to a higher court '' The mayor upon this looked at me and directly my friend Mr Burges who was sitting as the clerk to the magistrates went to him and whispered something in his ear after which all private conversation between the mayor and others ceased and the hearing was ordered to come on Footnote A We may well imagine what this person 's notion of another man 's honour was for he was the purser of the Brothers and of the Alfred who as before mentioned sent the captains of those ships out a second voyage after knowing their barbarities in the former and he was also the purser of this very ship Thomas where the murder had been committed I by no means however wish by these observations to detract from the character of Captain Vicars as he had no concern in the cruel deed I shall not detain the reader by giving an account of the evidence which then transpired The four witnesses were examined and the case was so far clear Captain Vicars however was sent for On being questioned he did not deny that there had been bad usage but said that the young man had died of the flux But this assertion went for nothing when balanced against the facts which had come out and this was so evident that an order was made out for the apprehension of the chief mate He was accordingly taken up The next day however there was a rehearing of the case when he was returned to the gaol where he was to lie till the Lords of the Admiralty should order a sessions to be held for the trial of offences committed on the high seas This public examination of the case of William Lines and the way in which it ended produced an extraordinary result for after this time the slave captains and mates who used to meet me suddenly used as suddenly to start from me indeed to the other side of the pavement as if I had been a wolf or tiger or some dangerous beast of prey Such of them as saw me beforehand used to run up the cross streets or lanes which were nearest to them to get away Seamen too came from various quarters to apply to me for redress One came to me who had been treated ill in the Alexander when Mr Falconbridge had been the surgeon of her Three came to me who had been ill used in the voyage which followed though she had then sailed under a new captain Two applied to me from the Africa who had been of her crew in the last voyage Two from the Fly Two from the Wasp One from the Little Pearl and three from the Pilgrim or Princess when she was last upon the coast The different scenes of barbarity which these represented to me greatly added to the affliction of my mind", "out of our intended course and had it not been for a French vessel bound for Malta who took us up we had certainly perished And happy for me had it been my fate to have had a wave for my winding sheet for two days after we were on board a Corsair of Barbary who met with us and took us all prisoners I made no extraordinary appearance seeing I was always disguised when I went to the house where my mistress lay indisposed Hamet the name of our Irish renegado valued my ransom but at two hundred pounds I wrote to both my sisters several times and laid before them my unhappy condition but never could hear from them So that I either feared my letters had miscarried or they were willing to forget an unhappy wretch like myself Though to say the truth I never received any hard usage from Hamet therefore if the Divine Being will favour us in our escape I'll faithfully send him my ransom When he had ended his story we condoled with one another for our misfortunes had a resemblance By this time the day began to dawn and Mustapha told us we should reach Magazan before night We were all mightily overjoyed because we expected to be a day longer in our voyage I begged the favour of Miss Villars to let me cleanse her face win the omb e which she consented to I was filled with contemplation of her beauty but was roused from these pleasing thoughts by the appearance of several lowering clouds that seemed to threaten us with a hurricane frequent in those parts and though they seldom last long yet they might prove dangerous to our small vessel Mustapha advised to make to shore but I could by no persuasion agree to that but ordered him to hold on his course for Magazan But the tempest rose so suddenly and so violent that we were obliged to leave ourselves to the mercy of the waves and we did not know which way we drove for the dark clouds had almost formed another night Our boat was a new stout boat and bore the weather very well but it frightened Miss Villars very much and I had no other regard but for her The tempest continued for near half the day and when it grew calm and cleared up we were not in sight of land By good fortune I had provided a compass and I ordered Mustapha to steer due south the same course we kept before the storm began which was before the wind But though we had sailed several hours south we could not discover any land Mustapha advised us to put to windward back for he did not doubt but we had overshot Magazan in the storm We were preparing to tack about when we discovered a sail whin half a league of us for it was hazy weather notwithstanding the storm was over or we should have perceived her time enough to have avoided her We kept upon a wind and it freshening upon us our sail split and we found it was impossible to avoid the ship who gained upon us every moment We thought it our wisest course to lay by and wait for her Now all the hope we had was that the vessel would prove a ship of Europe I desired Miss Villars to conceal her sex and begged the favour of the Italian and Mustapha to keep the secret The ship was near us and to our surprising joy hoisted French colours We immediately put on board because they lay by on purpose We were soon informed that Monsieur Pidau de St Olon was on board the ambassador from the King of France to the Emperor of Morocco to treat of peace between the two crowns I immediately begged to be brought to the ambassador's presence who received us very kindly I told him all our stones but conceded that of Miss Villars for fear of any accident He used us very civilly and promised us protection He said his affair would not detain him long and be would be sure to gain safe conduct for us into our own country I returned him thanks for his generous proffer and begged he would command my life to see how readily I would obey him He told me since I was willing to oblige him he would soon", "glosse the worst man may have a very faire one and the best bee published with a harsh comment I shall therefore assayEurialus and expresse all dilligence in the service with these words her flame advanced and her wavering minde anchord upon stronger hopes but his purpose went not with his tongne for he only intended to extenuate her heat by delayes and put her off with false loves untill either the Emperour should leave the Citie or she her resolution Least upon her refusall she might get her death or a new agent he often feigned to have bin withEurialus and that hee thought himselfe infinitely happie in her love and laidwaite for all occasion to have some conference with her sometime he told her hee could have no accesse to him sometime upon pretence of businesse hee absented himselfe from home and so frustrated her ficke soule with dilatorie evasions But that hee might have one truth among so many lies he once gaveEurialusa light intimation O said hee how extremely are you beloved Then sodainely withdrew himselfe and left the poore Gentleman unsatisfied but certainelyEurialuscould give himselfe no rest a stealthy fire consuming his veines which did incinerate his marrow yet little did hee knowSosias and lesse did hee thinke that hee came fromLucretia So incident is it to man never to have his hopes planted in so high a mounture as his desires but at last seeing himselfe to be indeede in love he severely beganne thus to call his judgement into question Thou knowestEurialushow Tyrannicall the Scepter of love is a fit of laughter with the penance of many a teare a minute of joy bought at the deare expence of a moneths feare and a continuall dying without a death but at last instructed with many a triall how vaine it was to struggle with his passion hee cried for quarter and yeelded comsorting himselfe with the consideration of the company who before him had sought under the banner of Love Hee remembers some of the great Masters in Phylosophy admitted in his Schoole and Princes made subject to his Empire denying that assertion which denies That Majestie and Love In the same spheare can move Hercules said hee the indubiate seede of the Gods disarmed himselfe at the command of his Mistresse and changing his Clubbe for a Distaffe drew a thread with the same hand with which hee drew blood for it is a passion naturally implanted in all the airie regiments are galled with this arrow For the Turtle's lov'd they say Of the greene Poppinjay And the cold inhabitants of the water have thishie Bores by whetting their teeth Lyons by shaking their manes and the Harts by their bellowings give signalls of this furie nothing is loveproofe nothing impregnable to love Why then should I rebelliously oppose a prescript of nature No since love is so universall a Conquerour I am content to be his spoile being now confirmed hisQu reis for some good old woman that might carry a paper to the Lady one at last by the assistance ofNisas an excellent professour in that Science was procured to convey his Letter which spake thus Eurialus to Lucretia Lady these lines should bring you health if the Writer had any but his health and the hope of it have a necessary dependance upon your goodnesse Above life I love you nor can I thinke you a stranger to this truth foryou might see my love in my teares and heare it in my sighes Take it graciously if I give you the Table of my thoughts That beautie which hath seated you above comparison hath surprised mee and theVenusof your face hath brought mee into captivitie I beene ever ignorant of this same love untill you taught mee the lesson and although I long contended to defend my selfe from this servitude yet were my attempts ever subdued by your splendour and the beames of your eyes more powerfull than those of the Sunne mollified mee to an obedience I am therefore your Captive and follow the triumphant Chariot of your excellencies you have taken from me the use of repose and repast nay my selfe from my selfe you are the subject of my meditations and the center of all my passions it is you whom I feare and love hope and weepe for you have al that I am so that whilst I am divided from", "if that gives you any offence I shall as soon as I am able look for another lodging I am sorry we must part then sir said she but I am convinced Mr Allworthy himself would never come within my doors if he had the least suspicion of my keeping an ill house Very well madam said Jones I hope sir said she you are not angry for I would not for the world offend any of Mr Allworthy's family I have not slept a wink all night about this matter I am sorry I have disturbed your rest madam said Jones but I beg you will send Partridge up to me immediately which she promised to do and then with a very low courtesy retired As soon as Partridge arrived Jones fell upon him in the most outrageous manner How often said he am I to suffer for your folly or rather for my own in keeping you is that tongue of yours resolved upon my destruction What have I done sir answered affrighted Partridge Who was it gave you authority to mention the story of the robbery or that the man you saw here was the person I sir cries Partridge Now don't be guilty of a falsehood in denying it said Jones If I did mention such a matter answers Partridge I am sure I thought no harm for I should not have opened my lips if it had not been to his own friends and relations who I imagined would have let it go no farther But I have a much heavier charge against you cries Jones than this How durst you after all the precautions I gave you mention the name of Mr Allworthy in this house Partridge denied that he ever had with many oaths How else said Jones should Mrs Miller be acquainted that there was any connexion between him and me And it is but this moment she told me she respected me on his account O Lord sir said Partridge I desire only to be heard out and to be sure never was anything so unfortunate hear me but out and you will own how wrong fully you have accused me When Mrs Honour came downstairs last night she met me in the entry and asked me when my master had heard from Mr Allworthy and to be sure Mrs Miller heard the very words and the moment Madam Honour was gone she called me into the parlour to her 'Mr Partridge ' says she 'what Mr Allworthy is it that the gentlewoman mentioned is it the great Mr Allworthy of Somersetshire ' 'Upon my word madam ' says I 'I know nothing of the matter ' 'Sure ' says she 'your master is not the Mr Jones I have heard Mr Allworthy talk of ' 'Upon my word madam ' says I 'I know nothing of the matter ' 'Then ' says she turning to her daughter Nancy says she 'as sure as tenpence this is the very young gentleman and he agrees exactly with the squire's description ' The Lord above knows who it was told her for I am the arrantest villain that ever walked upon two legs if ever it came out of my mouth I promise you sir I can keep a secret when I am desired Nay sir so far was I from telling her anything about Mr Allworthy that I told her the very direct contrary for though I did not contradict it at that moment yet as second thoughts they say are best so when I came to consider that somebody must have informed her thinks I to myself I will put an end to the story and so I went back again into the parlour some time afterwards and says I upon my word says I whoever says I told you that this gentleman was Mr Jones that is says I that this Mr Jones was that Mr Jones told you a confounded lie and I beg says I you will never mention any such matter says I for my master says I will think I must have told you so and I defy anybody in the house ever to say I mentioned any such word To be certain sir it is a wonderful thing and I have been thinking with myself ever since how it was she came to know it not but I saw an old woman here t'other day", 'is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engMaurice Prince of Orange 1567 1625 Early works to 1800 2005 05TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005 06AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2005 07Simon CharlesSampled and proofread2005 07Simon CharlesText and markup reviewed and edited2005 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHE Confession of Michael Renichon of Templeu Parson of Bossier in the County of NamoursConcerning The bloudy enterprise which by him should bene committed vpon the person of CountyMaurice Prince of Orange as also The sentence denounced against hym for that d ede in the Haghe on the third of Iune 1594 Printed at Vtrecht by Salomon de Roy ordinary Printer of the Estates in their language and now truely translated into english by R R LONDON Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe 1594 MIchael Renichon of Templeu and Parson ofBossierin the County ofNamuraforesaid dispatched with Letters of the Earle ofBarlaymont in the habite of a Souldier fromBrussel the tenth day of March last was by Convoy conducted thence toLouen Diest Herentals andTuernoult from whence accompanied onely with one of the garrison of the sayd Towne he was guided to the Towne ofBredau where being entred he deliuered certaine close sealed Letters the Gouernour there which were addressed from the Earle ofBarlaymont CaptayneLarigonCommaunder of the Castle ofTuernoult importing that the bringer thereof was sent thither by expresse commaundement of ArchdukeErnestusofAustria to communicate him a certaine enterprise to be done vpon the towne ofBredau The Gouernour desirous to be by him further instructed as well of the cause of his comming thither as of the particularities of the said enterprise Renichonfirst humbly besought him that it would please him to entertaine him into his seruice and then persisting though differing and dubling in his assertions which sauored of manifest vntruethes that his matter was iust and perfect Affirmed that for certaine yeares he had bene Secretary to the Abbot ofMalonne and for his knowledge and experience he was by him aduaunced to the same place with the Earle ofBarlaymont from whome hee had after thys manner withdrawen himselfe onely for the feruent desire h had to doe him seruice with such other the like accomplements The Gouernour finding small probability in hys filed speeches feared greatly some pretence of waightier matter and for that cause caused him forthwith to be conveighed to theHaghe Where vpon the first of Aprill fearing what would ensue he attempted to strangle himselfe with a corde made of points and stringes of his Armes fastened to a certayne iron in the Gaole vnder which he was found all be blouded and speechlesse Reuiued now and come to his speech agayne one demaunded for what cause he would committed this acte vpon himselfe whereunto replying hee confessed volontarily withoutproffer of any torture or constraint as well by word of mouth on the second of Aprill as also afterward by his owne hand writing at sundry times as namely on the twentieth day of Aprill and last of May the very absolute trueth of hys comming thither affirming the speeches vttered by him and fathered vppon the Abbot ofMalonne and Earle ofBarlaymont to bee false and forged acknowledging further That hauing had long processe in Law against his Parishioners ofBossier touching the reuenues of his Parsonage as also endamaged through the dayly incursions of the vnbrideled souldiours he was enforced by meere necessity about some two yeares sithence to abandon his Parsonage and committing the cure thereof a Chaplaine retired himselfe the Towne ofNamours where he supplied the roome of a Scholemaster The Earle of Barlaymont hauing had some intelligence of my being there entreated me by some of hys gentlemen on an Euening to suppe with him supper being ended the Earle retired himselfe into hys Chamber and commaunded me to bee brought in to him where his people withdrawen', 'further sent him thither against his will to the ende that if he dyd no notable exploite in this seruice that they might then the more iustly suspect his goodwill to the LACEDAEMONIANS Moreouer whilest he liued he dyd euer what he could to keepeCimonschildren backe from rysing bicause that by their names they were no naturall borne ATHENIANS but straungers For the one was calledLacedaemonius the otherThessalus and the thirdElius and the mother to all them three was an ARCADIAN woman borne Cimo s sonnes ButPericlesbeing blamed for that he sent but renne gallyes only which was but a sle der ayde for those that had requested them and a great matter to them that spake ill of him he sent thither afterwardes a great number of other gallyes which came when the battell was fought But the CORINTHIANS were maruelous angrie and went complained to the counsell of the LACEDAEMONIANS where they layed open many grieuous complaints and accusations against the ATHENIANS and so dyd the MEGARIANS also The Athenians accused as Lacedaemo alledging that the ATHENIANS had forbidden them their ns their staples and all trafficke of marchaundise in the territories vnder their obedience which was directly against the common lawes and articles of peace agreed vpon by othe among all the GRECIANS Moreouer the AEGINETES finding them selues very ill and cruelly handled dyd send secretly to make their moue complaintes to the LACEDAEMONIANS being afeard openly to complaine of the ATHENIANS While these things were a doing the cittie of POTIDAEA subiect at that time the ATHENIANS and was built in olde time by the CORINTHIANS dyd rebell and was besieged by the ATHENIANS which dyd hasten on the warres Notwithstanding this ambassadours were first sent ATHENS vpon these complaints Archidamus king of the LACEDAEMONIANS dyd all that he could to pacifie the most parte of these quarrells and complaints intreating their friendes and allies So as the ATHENIANS had had no warres at all for any other matters wherewith they were burdened if they would graunted to reuoked the decree they had made against the MEGARIANS Whereupon Pericles that aboue all other stood most against the reuocation of that decree that dyd sturre vp the people made the to stand to that they had once decreed ordered against the MEGARIANS was thought the only original cause author of the PELOPONNESIAN warres For it is sayed that the LACEDAEMONIANS sent ambassadours ATHENS for that matter only And whenPericlesalledged a lawe Pericles author of the warres against Pelopo nesus that dyd forbid them to take away the table whereupon before time had bene written any co mon law or edict Polyarces one of the LACEDAEMON Ambassadours sayed him Well said he take it not awaye then but turne the table onely your lawe I am suer forbiddeth not that This was pleasauntly spoken of the ambassadour butPericlescould neuer be brought to it for all that And therefore it seemeth he had some secret occasion of grudge against the MEGARIANS yet as one that would finely conuey it vnder the co mo cause cloke he tooke fro them the holy la ds they were breaking vp Pericles malice against the Megarians For to bring this to passe he made an order that they should send an herauld to summone the MEGARIANS to let the land alone that the same herauld should goe also the LACEDAEMONIANS to accusethe MEGARIANS the It is true that this ordinance was made byPericlesmeanes as also it was most iust reasonable but it fortuned so that the messenger they sent thither dyedand not without suspition that the MEGARIANS made him awaye WhereforeCharinusmade a lawe presently against the MEGARIANS that they should be proclaimed mortall enemies to the ATHENIANS for euer without any hope of after reconciliation And also if any MEGARIAN should once put his foote within the territories of ATTICA that he should suffer the paynes of death And moreouer that their captaines taking yerely their ordinary othe should sweare among other articles that twise in the yere they should goe with their power and destroy some parte of the MEGARIANS lande And lastly that the herauldeAnthemocritusshould be buried by the place called then the gatesThriasienes and nowe called Dipylon But the MEGARIANS stowtely denying that they were any cause of the death of thisAnthemocritus dyd altogether burdenAspasiaandPericleswith the same alledging forproofe thereof Aristophanesverses the Poet in his comedie he intituled theAcharnes which are so common as euery boye hath them at', "Hands I did not acquaint her with my Intention of seeking this Villain but I made it my only Business I went to the Place the poor Maid had directed me where I had Information that he had left the Place and now resided in Lima I was very sorry he had chang'd his Habitation because I should find it a more difficult thing to execute my Resentment with Safety in Lima But however I sent him the following Letter THY Usage to me is not to be born therefore if thou hast that Spirit which I much question from thy Villany for Villains are always Cowards meet me in St Justin 's Field to morrow at six in the Morning as I imagine there is no Second in thy Villany I shall expect thee alone and I hope thou wilt not fail to meet the injur'd Alonzo de Castro I chose St Justin 's Field for the Conveniency of a small Publick house which over look'd it where I went before Day that I might discover if he came alone for I had but little reason to expect fair Play from such a Villain When the time came I saw him go by the House alone I let him pass by me to see if he was not follow'd by any of his cursed Crew but finding none I hasted after him into the middle of the Field and call'd to him he turn'd about and with the Image of Hell in his Face he cry'd I thought your Resentment would have brought you first into the Field But as I am here before you it speaks me no Coward tho ' your vile Scrawl would intimate as much Come said I no Words thy Breath is Poison to me it will insect the Air Only this Sir said he as you had not nam'd any particular Weapon I have made bold to bring a pair of Pistols with me and to let you see I have some Honour you shall take your Choice I gave him no Answer but took one and we agreed to stand at such a Distance As I was going to Fire he cry'd out Hold I will tell you one Secret more before we engage and that 's this Your Pistol is only charg'd with Powder but mine with Ball which I put in since you made the Choice and now prepare for Death be assur'd this is the last Moment of thy Life I did not give my self time to answer but fir'd my Pistol and then hurl'd it at him and had the good Fortune to cut him in the Face with it and in the Confusion and Surprize his Pistol went off without hurting me Now said I thou Wretch we are once more on equal Terms and Heav'n I hope will favour the justest Cause We drew and in a few Passes I laid him for dead on the Ground tho ' in the Encounter I had receiv'd a dangerous Wound in the Breast I went home notwithstanding my Hurt and sent secretly for a Surgeon of my Acquaintance who dress'd me and told me I was in no Danger My Wife was very much griev'd at the Accident tho ' she could not but be pleas'd at Roderigo 's Death yet her Fears increas'd as imagining I should suffer for it by the violent Temper of the Vice roy But her Grief began to blow over when in several Days after no Enquiry was made nor even any Notice taken of his Death I was very much surpriz'd at it imagining I had really kill'd him Assoon as my Wound was well I went to the little House to enquire if they knew any thing of the Body for the Owner of the House was formerly my Servant and a Man of much Probity who knew all my Story he inform'd me that a little while after I past by his House home again five Persons ran that way and coming to the Body seem'd to mourn over it and went the Road that leads to St Dominick a Village about half a Mile from the Place where we fought I imagin'd they had bury'd him privately in that Village and went home to acquaint my Wife who shar'd my Contentment I now went abroad as I was wont and all the Discourse was of Don Roderigo", 'a visible crucifying of him in our sight And though it be counted of the worlde foolishnesse and esteemed as ouer weake a meanes to so great a woorke Rom 1 16 yet is it the mightie power of GOD saluation 1 Cor 1 21 and the highewisedome of the Lorde by the foolishnes whereof 1 Cor 1 those shalbe saued that beleeue It is the Gospel of Christ and the same preached wherewith it pleaseth the Father to beget vs againe himselfe Iac 1 18 that we might be yefirst fruites of his creatures being borne a newe 1 Pet 1 23 25 not of mortal seede but of immortall by the woorde of God which woorde abideth for euer and the same is it saith S Peter which is preached This is that moste excellent forme of Doctrine where the Lorde hath committed vs to be taught Rom 6 17 that being obedient ther we might be deliuered not onely from the guiltines of sinne but also from the seruitude and bondage of the same As the Spirit of God first beginneth to work faith in our hearts by the woord of the Gospell preached so doeth he continue nourish confirme encrease faith in vs by the self same meanes Wherfore S Peter exhorteth vs that as newe borne babes wee shoulde long after that sincere milke of the woord that by it wee may growe vp and comming Christ which is the liuely stone 1 Pet 2 2 5 our selues also as liuing stones may be builte vp aspirituall house God 1 Pet 2 2 5 and made an holy priesthoode to offer vp spirituall sacrifices acceptable God through Jesus Christ And when wee are passed the age of our infancie in Christ the same word preached is our sound fast meate wherwith the Lord still feedeth vs in his familie 1 Cor 3 2 vntill that Heb 5 13 14 hauing finished the course of this life and ended the daies of our pilgrimage and warrefare in this worlde hee take vs home into his owne kingdome Unto the worde of the Gospell preached Sacraments for the more strengthening confirming of our faith in the assura ce of our saluatio by Christ it hath pleased God in like wisedom and goodnesse towards vs knowing our weakenes and pittying our infirmitie to adde the vse of two holy Sacramentes Baptisme and the Supper of the Lord The Sacrame t of Baptisme Babtisme is an holy signe seale Iohn 1 33 annexed by God himself the promises of the Gospel to witnesse and pledge vs the forgiuenes and washing away of our sinnes in the sacrifice of the death of Christ Act 2 38 and our iustification before the Maiestie ofGal 3 27 God in the perfection of his obedience also our ingrafting into that bodie wherof Christ is the head Ephesi 4 16 from whom streameth the fountaines of life and grace into all his members Further that being baptized into his death Rom 6 3 wee shall by the power thereof die sinne and by the power of his rising againe be our selues raised vp in a newe creature to walke before him in true holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our life Luke 1 75 and that we shall be raised vp in the last day out of the dust of earth 1 Cor 15 29 23 and meete the Lorde in the aire and dwell with him for euer In the meane time that as we are by one Sacrament of Baptisme Ephe 4 4 coupled one heade so we should consent together in vnitie of spirite preseruing the same by the bond of peace endeuouring those things which first appertaine the glorie of God and then not seeking euery one his owne in priuate 1 Cor 10 24 but as members of one body mutually the edifying and profite one of another The Supper of the Lorde The Supper of our Lord being a seale of the same promises Iohn 6 51 further witnesseth and sealeth our consciences that Christ is that breade of life Iohn 6 51 which came downe from Heauen and fountaine of saluation of which who so tasteth shall liue for euer And that as truely as our bodies by natural meanes are made partakers of the creatures of bread wine the nourishment of this present life so our soules by the hande and mouth of', "He answered I am satisfied and left me We dined t te t te and were tolerably chearful in the evening some company came I exerted my spirits to the utmost of my power and retired to rest rejoicing that the impending storm was blown over and flattering myself with a succeeding calm Yesterday we dined at Lord H 's and did not return 'till pretty late in the evening my brother received a parcel of letters the moment we came home and retired to read them I amused myself with playing on the harpsichord 'till I was informed that supper was served On my entering the saloon I saw no one but the servants and enquired where their master was I was told his Lordship was writing and did not chuse to sup I sat down for form sake and in a few minutes desired them to take away During the short time I sat at table I heard a little bustle in the hall and the sound of a chaise driving off I felt somewhat like curiosity upon this occasion but asked no questions When the servants were withdrawn I took up a book and waited with an anxious kind of expectation for my brother 's coming into the room till I heard the clock strike twelve then rang the bell for Watson to attend me to my chamber When she came into the room I fancied she had been crying but as I could not guess for what I made no enquiry but on my dressing table I found a letter directed to me and knowing the address to be my brother 's hand I opened it with infinite perturbation the contents were as follow I have received the strongest confirmation of your falshood Mr Evelyn lives Lives to detest a woman who lost to all sense of her own and her family 's honour is become as much an object of contempt to him as to her injured brother R P S I have quitted my house to avoid seeing you nor will I ever receive a line from your contaminated hand Now Lucy judge what I must have felt what I still feel from this envenomed dart yet I know not the shaft from whence it came for heaven so help me at my greatest need as I with truth affirm I do not know a person living that I have ever injured Yet I will own my punishment is just and would with patience bear all that the hand of malice can inflict were I the only sufferer but my loved brother he is wounded too even in the nicest point Wretch that I am I have undone his peace Do not write to me Lucy the moment I have sealed this I shall quit this house for ever Watson is a perfect Niobe I can not prevail on her to go to bed though it is five in the morning With the dawn I shall depart I have left a few lines for my brother I intreat you to conceal my distress from Mr Evelyn I know it would afflict him The morning breaks While night even in the zenith of her dark domain is sunshine to the colour of my fate ' Adieu my truly valued friend J HARLEY DEAR Maria the men say that the purport of a lady 's letter is always contained in the postscript and were it not for that part of your last favour I could not have forgiven the matronly airs you assumed in the rest of it but the kind assurance you give me of mortifying that hateful prude my sister in law has bound me for ever to you I am persuaded if we were acquainted with her real history we need not be obliged to invention to blacken her character but she is a consummate hypocrite and has cunning enough to keep her own secrets so that a shrewd guess is all we have for it and I think we have a right to make free with that Do not spare her Maria I entreat you I am sure if she was to be married to Lord Somners it would break my heart Tho ' I shall soon be entitled to be called your Ladyship as well as she you see I am resolved to take your advice and not like Jephtha 's daughter continue to bewail my virginity any longer Tho '", "live a while in Peace BraveOroondates's taken Perd How Is He Rox Yes and become a pris'ner too to me On us kind Fortune equallydoes shine For I your Rival have as you have mine Forget not our agreement then what e'reOf claim you have in him I have in her As I have never yet a trouble been To you in your designs upon the Queen So I expect you should as little beMine in what may concern the Prince and Me Perd He who with hazad of his life would doYou service Madam ne'r will trouble you Nor can I less thenOroondatesgive To Her who me does fairStatiraleave May Heav'n make him to you be much more kind Then yet to me I can the Princess find She after all does unrelenting prove But may he have a value for your Love Rox If you are generous you will forbearA Visit to him and a while defer His presence may in you a passion move He is your Rival but he's one I love Perd To your commands I due regards shall give And will not see him till I have your leave SCENE IV Enteran Officer Offic Madam our foes have greatSeleucussentAnd with him ValorousNearchus They wait without Rox Go goodPerdiccas and to them declare We earnestly desire to see them here ExitPerdiccas SCENE V Re enterPerdiccas withSeleucusandNearchus They kneel and kiss the Queen's hands Rox You'r welcome back my Lords your Chains I see Are now struk off Sel Thanks to the Enemy Rox We solemnly vow'd your deliverance But were controul'd by the meer spight of chance Which ne'r to us would so much pow'r allow As to inable us to perform that Vow Sel Yes Madam wishes do suppose a want But idle pow'r betrayes the will is scant Rox Our will was strongly for your int'rest bent Near Small force is strong where that is violent Rox We had design'd too morrow for the day Sel Great ills might come by such a long delay Too day is only ours too morrow light Might see us buried in eternal night Rox We in your cause it seems have mov'd too slow Near Much danger from protracting time does grow We have great Reason Madam to resent Rox Well you shall have your wishes complement Sit down my Lords and tell us your desires And what of us the Enemy requires Sel We do demand the Prince your pris'ner And Madam that's the business brings us here Rox CruelSelucus you more Barb'rous prove Than can our foes thus for the Prince to move Perd Madam I think their satisfaction mustNot be despis'd but given them 'tis just And though you know how much my int'rest doesDecline his freedom and his fetters choose Yet is their Virtue and high Merit such To grant all they can ask is not too much And Madam if you please I willinglyConsent theOroondatesshould be free Rox Begin with yours Perdiccas and let goStatira you don't know what I may do Perd Madam for her release they do not treat Rox No if they did I'd easily submit She would as weak before our walls appear As now she does being your close prisoner ButOroondatesisa Scythianborn And One our absolute defeat has sworn The greatest of our enemies will be And we are ruin'd if we set him free But whilst as pris'ner we the Prince detain We may an advantagious Treaty gainFrom their extremity and let their fateMore slow I'm sure Necessity can't wait Perd By keeping him we may more damage doUnto our selves than did we let him go Madam Rox It is my pleasure that He stay Perd If you decree it so then I obey Sel Do you no more our services regard Are slights for loyalty the due reward Is it because among the dead we lay Mangled with wounds and neer as cold as they Whilst those who now dispose of us did flie And found these Walls their only sanctuary When all their spirits droop'd and almost dead Against a conqu'ring Army to make head Alone I rallied our defeated Troops And flesh'd their flagging courage with fresh hopes Did e'reSeleucussuch a fear declare As might perswade his flight in either war He singsly did against your foes dispute And Conquest made to waver in a doubt Are his deep wounds grown shallow in your eyes His bleeding scars how eas'ly you", 'Romayns Ro 1 1 Pe and 3 Saint Petre in his first epistle and in many other places Wherfore it se eth that the swerd of iustice shuld be for bode in the new testame t emo g the christe Then thirdly for to vnderstond thys well we must fyrst knowe that thereare wo sortes of people in the worlde The first belong the kingdome of god The other to the kingdome of the worlde They that belong the kingdome of God be all true faythfull people in Iesus Christ and vnder him For Christ is king and lord in the kingdome of God As techeth vs the secunde Psalme and also all the olde and newe testame t He came also in to the worlde to begyn and to lest vp the kingdome of god in the worlde Therfore saide he to Pylate My kingdome is not of this worlde And whosoever is of the trouth hereth my voice Iohn 18And in saint Marke sayeth he that the tyme is fulfilled and the kingdome of God shall approche Mar 1 And in Saynt Mathewe sayeth he Mat 16 Seche first the kingdome of God He calleth the Gospell a gospell of the kingdome of god bycause the Gospell teacheth governeth and kepeth the same kingdome Then they that are stedfast in the faithe in the love of god yf they obey his co mau deme tes have nought to do with the swerd of iustice nor of the seculer power to make theym rightuous And yf all the worldewere true and verey Christen that is to sey veri feithfull there nede no governoure king lord sworde nor iustice For wherto shulde they sarve seyng that all true christe shulde the holy goost whiche governeth and teacheth theym to do no wronge to love all the world to suffre and endure the evell and iniurye of all the worlde willingly and ioyfully ye also the deth And where as all persones are content willingly to suffre wrong and iniurye And where as there is none that doth wronge nor iniurye but where as all persones do ryght there is no dyscord hatred envie nor other discencion And there nedeth no ryght nor punycyon Wherfore it were i possible that the swerd of iustice shuld ought to do emong the verey true christen seyng they do moche more of theym silves then eny man ca commaunde theym or then eny lawe or worldly doctrine can teche theym As sayth sai t Paule Timoth the ryghtuous there is no lawe sette but the vnryghtuous 1 Tim And this is thus bicause that the iugement and ryght of a verey true christen fordereth and avauncethmore then all other ryghtes a d lawes for it procedeth from the holy goost whiche possesseth and inhabiteth the hart of a verey christen But the vnryghtuous do ryght to no man therfore they nede of ryght and of lawes wherby they be taught and constreyned to do well A good tree nedeth not that one teche hym to bryng forth good frute for his nature gyveth it without ony reching Likewise are all the verey true christen natured by the holy goost and saith that they do all thinges well and as it aperteyneth more then eny man can commaunde theym by all the co maundementes in the worlde And for theym silves they no nede nether of lawe nether of ryght But some man myght axe whye then hath god gyve men so many commaundementes yn the olde and newe testament I answerethe Saint Paule seith as it is sayde byfore the ryghtuous there is set no lawe but to the vnrightuous that is to sey to theym that are not yet true christe And forbicause that none is true and verey christe or good of nature but be all synnars and evill As witnesseththe prophete sayng God hath loked from heven vppon the children of me that he mought se if there be eny vnderstondingPsat 3 Rom 3 or seching god All are fallen and are become abhominable there is none that doeth good no not one Therfore god refreyneth the malice of the people by the lawe that they dare not accomplisshe hit outwardly by worke and dede according to theyre evill will Mereover saint Paule gyveth the lawe an other office that is that it letneth vs to knowe oure synnes by the whiche knowelege a man is made meke and yeldeth hym', "the interests of one or more of which are probably linked with those of the person threatened and their power is thus enlisted in his defence King Lords Commons the Judiciary the Church it will be strange indeed if all these separate powers are combined for his destruction In one or another from community of interest he will be stands between the individual citizen and his sovereign the majority of the people but the majesty of the law and the independence of the courts Here too as has been wisely remarked persecution especially of a political nature becomes the cause of the community against one It is the more violent and unrelenting because it is deemed indispensable to attain power or to enjoy the fruits of victory The innocent may well tremble if the power of the dominant faction is to extend by influence even into the courts if the same party is to be not only the prosecutor but the judge Another function of the judiciary is to interpret and uphold the constitution and the laws and in this respect also the independence of the judges is more needed in this country than in Great Britain The theory of her government is that parliament embodying the three estates of the realm is omnipotent and can pass any law that it sees fit Hence though the judges may sometimes be called upon as in the two cases already mentioned to oppose some illegal proceedings of the legislature it can never be required to declare that any law properly ratified by the two houses is unconstitutional and void In the case of Wilkes for instance the court of King 's Bench decided in opposition to the opinion of both Lords and Commons that general warrants were not authorized by the principles of the common law nor by any statute already enacted But if parliament had thought proper to pass a new law expressly authorizing them in future the court could only have submitted and have lent its aid to carry the new statute into effect But in this country we have a written constitution expressly restricting the power of the legislature to certain subjects and even on those confining it within certain bounds If these restrictions are really to amount to any thing if the constitution is to be engrossed then there must be some tribunal in the state which shall have the power of enforcing them and of putting a final stop to legislative usurpation This duty belongs to the courts and they are consequently required at times to interpose a peremptory negative to the proceedings of the legislature How could the judges be expected to execute this responsible and delicate task if the legislature as the first token of its displeasure could deprive them of the larger portion of their salaries What would be the value of the constitution if the department which has it in charge and whose duty is to enforce its several provisions were at the mercy of the two other departments in the state whose rights and powers are defined and limited in these very provisions But leaving the comparison so frequently made though generally deceptive of English institutions with our own it may be asked on what grounds does the governor of Ma ryland invite the legislature to limit the judges ' term argument to show the necessity or even the expediency of the proposed alteration He urges indeed with what success we have already seen that the example of England ought to have no weight in America But he does not show that the practice both of England and America is faulty in any degree or that it is productive of evils which might he avoided under a different tenure of office After admitting that a judiciary independent of all the evil passions that may influence at intervals the mass of the community is certainly desirable he affirms there is no evidence that a tenure for life will in itself exempt the occupant of a seat on the bench from the possibility of feeling in a greater or less degree a sympathy in the passions that sometimes sway to and fro our popular assemblies True but will a periodical reappointment to office lessen this evil Is it probable that the judges will be more conscientious and inflexible confront an angry legislature or an excited populace if their salaries and their offices are held only at the pleasure of those bodies whom they are", '  A mountebanks too ordinary  I want our party to be one of the features of the ball  Would it be asking you too much to shut your face  said Berry  Nobody spoke to you  Nobody wants to speak to you  I will go further  NobodyCould he go as a cook  dyou think  said Daphne  A chefthing  I mean  They had cooks  of course  Or a winebutler  They must have hadOr a birthright  said Berry  We know they had birthrights  And Id sooner be a birthright than a winecooler any day  Besides  Jonah could go as a mess of pottage  Theres an idea for you  Talk about originality  Originality  said his wife contemptuously  Studied imbecility  you mean  Anyone can originate drivel  Its in the blood  said Jonah  One of his uncles was a Master in Lunacy  I laid down my pen and leaned back in my chair  It comes to this  said I  Whatever he goes as  hell play the fool  Am I right  sir  Yes  said every one  A voice  Shame  said Berry  Consequently he must be given a part which he can clown without queering the whole scene  Exactly  said Daphne  What dyou mean  talking about parts and scenes  said Berry  I thought it was going to be a ball  So it is  said his wife  But people are taking parties  and every partys going to represent some tale or picture or play or a bit of it  Ive told you all this once  Twice  corrected her husband  Once last night with eclat  and once this morning with your mouth full  Jillys told me three times  and the others once each  Thats seven altogether  Eight  with this  Im beginning to get the hang of the thing  Tell me again  His voice subsided into the incoherent muttering  which immediately precedes slumber  This was too much  In silence Jonah handed Daphne his cigarette  By stretching out an arm  as she lay on the sofa  my sister was just able to apply the burning tobacco to the lobe of her husbands ear  With a yell the latter flung his feet from the clubkerb and sat up in his chair  When he turned  Jonah was placidly smoking in the distance  while Daphne met her victims accusing eye with a disdainful stare  her hands empty in her lap  The table  at which I was writing  shook with Jills suppressed merriment  The stakes upstairs  said Berry bitterly  Or would you rather gouge out my eyes  Will you flay me alive  Because if so  Ill go and get the knives and things  What about after tea  Or would you rather get it over  You shouldnt be so tiresome  said Daphne  Berry shook his head sorrowfully  Listen  he said  The noise you hear is not the bath running away  No  no  My heart is bleeding  sister  Better sear that  too  said his wife  reaching for Jonahs cigarette  It was just then that my eyes  wandering round the library  lighted on a copy of Don Quixote  The very thing  said I suddenly  What  said Jill  Berry can go as Sancho Panza     ', 'and ful of those orders and practises which must necessarily be admirable to the beho ers For the greater part of the world being so much carried away with the loue and desire of honour and wealth and pleasure and other commodi ies they cannot but admire those that they beholdso high flowne aboue them that they doe not only not seeke after earthlie things but contemne and despise them Which contempt is not secret in the mind and hart only but is to be seen in their verie habit and whole course of life so that euerie ordinarie man must needs discouer it and needes no great reflexion to make him in loue with it 3 Secondly to God makes them respected the neere relation which they to God being consecrated to him and dealing familiarly with him as his domestical seruants or rather friends doth naturally breed a great veneration towards them In so much that we see that it hath alwayes been the custome not only among Christians but among Infidels and those that not had the true knowledge of God to deale with more respect with them that particularly deuoted themselues to the seruice of God then with anie others For as there is no nation so barbarous but doth in some sort acknowledge that there is a Soueraigne Nature so powerful that al good things are to be asked of it and punishment expected for offences committed in which respect they worship that Nature with particularities and ceremonies so there is no bodie that doth not think that they are particularly to be respected and reuerenced that particular relation to that Nature and so we see the practise of al Antiquitie For as we reade inGenesis Gen 47 it was a custome in Aegypt that the Priests should be maintayned at the common charge which was the reason why their possessions were not taxed nor seazed in that dearth And atRomenot only the Priests but the Southsayers and diuers other inferiour Sacrificers were in so great veneration that those Offices being in the guift of the people they were sought after and conferred with great concourse and emulation and it was held to be so worthie and magnifical a function to Sacrifice that when the Kings were put downe and the name of a King was so odious among them that nothing more it remayned notwithstanding to the Priest without enuie or distaste People God among al Nations And we reade that the Priest ofIupiterbore such sway that people flocked him as to a Sanctuarie For if a prisoner fel at his feet he was instantly released and if he were guiltie he was pardoned TheV ssal Virgins which among them were as our Nunnes are among vs were held to be so holie that no bodie must touch them and they had two Sergeants went alwayes before them and if by chance they had met anie man that had been going to execution he was presently set at libertie And to speake of these our dayes what honour and power do not theIaponiansyeald to theirBonz who imitating euerie thing which our Monks professe but Chastitie and vertuous behauiour their habit and singing and liuing in common and the like are reported to be in so great veneration that they are like earthlie Gods among them they rule in a manner al and oftimes giue and take away Kingdomes at their pleasure And to conclude it is most certain that al that euer acknowledged anie Diuine Nature as al done also borne particular respect to them that dedicated and consecrated themselues to this Nature and this opinion is bred not by perswasion of others or by law or statute but by the light of Nature without anie teaching or instructing which general consent of al nations in whatsoeuer it be is to be accounted the voice of Nature itself 4 Wherefore if not only the foolish but wicked Superstition and beleef of false Gods was anciently and is yet so powerful in this kind certainly the true Religion and worship of the true and Soueraigne God must needes be much more powerful For the greater knowledge and esteeme Christians now of the great Maiesty of God more then the Infidels had of their false Gods cannot but breed also a greater veneration of them that are neer to so great a God SDominick in his lifetime 5 We reade ofS Dominick that the more he', "the first English in America planted on the island of Roanoke in Virginia 1585 Commemoration of Handel the first performed in Westminster abbey by 600 performers May 26 1784 Commissioners to the court of France appointed by Congress Sept 26 1776 Commissioners resolved by Congress to be sent to the courts of Vienna Madrid Prussia and Tuscany Dec 28 1776 Commissioners viz William Eden George Johnstone and the Earl of Carlisle appointed by the court of Britain to treat with America arrive at Philadelphia June 1778 with whom Congress refuse to treat unless their independence should be admitted or the British fleets and armies withdrawn Commissioners from several States agreeably to the recommendation of James Madison of Virginia met at Annapolis Maryland for the purpose of effecting a more efficient government for the United States 1786 Confederation articles of for mutual defence agreed upon by the four New England colonies 1643 Confederation articles of and perpetual union agreed on between the American colonies May 20 1775 Confederation at Paris in commemoration of the capture of the Bastille July 14 1790 Congress a met at New York to consult on measures necessary to be taken for the mutual assistance and defence of the colonies May 1 1690 Congress a of Governors met at New London to adjust the measures necessary to be taken for the Canada expedition 1711 Congress a met at Albany to concert a plan for the union of all the colonies 1754 Congress a met at New York to consult upon measures for obtaining the redress of grievances 1765 Congress the met at Philadelphia Sept 5 1774 dissolved Oct 26 following met again at Philadelphia May 10 1775 signed a petition to the king and addressed the inhabitants of Britain and Ireland July 8 1775 abolished the authority of Britain over the then colonies May 15 1776 and on July 4 following declare the colonies to befree sovereign and independent under the name of theUnited States The following is a list of those patriots who subscribed this important instrument viz JOHN HANCOCK PRESIDENT New Hampshire Josiah Bartlett William Whipple Mathew Thornton Massachussetts Bay Samuel Adams John Adams Robert Treat Paine Eldridge Gerry Rhode Island Stephen Hopkins William Ellery Connecticut Roger Sherman Samuel Huntington William Williams Oliver Wolcott New York William Floyd Philip Livingston Francis Lewis Lewis MorrisNew Jersey Richard Stockton John Witherspoon Francis Hopkinson John Hart Abraham Clark Pennsylvania Robert Morris Benjamin Rush Benjamin Franklin John Morton George Clymer James Smith George Taylor James Wilson George Ross Delaware Caesar Rodney George Read Thomas M'Kean Maryland Samuel Chase William Paca Thomas Stone Charles arroll of Carleton Virginia George Wythe Richard Hen y Lee Thomas Jefferson Benjamin Harrison Thomas Nelson junior Francis Lightfoot Lee Carter Braxton North Carolina William Hooper Joseph Hewes John Pen South Carolina Edward Rutledge Thomas Heyward junior Thomas Lynch junior Arthur Middleton Georgia Button Gwinnett Lyman Hall George Walton Congress first meeting of under the federal constitution at New York March 4 1789 met at Philadelphia Dec 6 1790 Conspiracies insurrections and assassinations the most remarkable in ancient or modern history A conspiracy was formed against the infant republic of Rome to restore Sextus Tarquin and the regal government in which the two sons of Junius Brutus the first consul being concerned were condemned and put to death by order of their father 507 before Christ conspiracy of Cataline and his associates to murder the consul and Roman senate and to burn the city of Rome discovered by Cicero consul for that year 62 of the Gunpowder plot in England which was discovered Nov 4 1605 of the Bishop of Ely and others to restore king James 1691 of Lord Lovat in favour of the pretender 1703 of Layer and others to bring in the pretender 1722 at Lisbon by several of the nobility who attempted to shoot the king 1758 at Madrid when the king was obliged to banish the Marquis Squillaci 1769 by five Frenchmen to kill the king of Spain after which all Frenchmen were expelled the Spanish dominions 1793 The unfortunate victims of this mandate were said to be upwards of 70 000 of Ankerstrom who killed Gustavus III king of Sweden March 16 1792 an attempt to assassinate Louis XV was made by Francis Damien 1757 an attempt to assassinate the king of Poland by Thorinski Pulaski and others Sept 3 1771 to assassinate George III by Margaret Nicholson a lunatic August 2 1786 Conspiracies and insurrections in America of the", "with a lion let her beware of his paw I say At present I wish innocently to enjoy her society it is a luxury which I never tasted before She is the very soul of pleasure The gayest circle is irradiated by her presence and the highest entertainment receives its greatest charm from her smiles Besides I have purchased the seat of Capt Pribble about a mile from her mother's and can I think of suffering her to leave the neighborhood just as I enter it I shall exert every nerve to prevent that and hope to meet with the usual success ofPETER SANFORD LETTER XXIX TO MISS ELIZA WHARTON HARTFORD YOU desire me to write to you my friend but if you had not I should by no means have refrained I tremble at the precipice on which you stand and must echo and re echo the seasonable admonition of the excellentMrs Richman Beware of the delusions of fancy You are strangely infatuated by them Let not the magic arts of that worthless Sanford lead you like anignis fatuusfrom the path of rectitude and virtue I do not find in all your conversations with him that one word about marriage drops from his lips This is mysterious No it is characteristic of the man Suppose however that his views are honorable yet what can you expect what can you promise yourself from such a connection A reformed rake you say makes the best husband a trite but a very erroneous maxim as the fatal experience of thousands of our sex can testify In the first place I believe that rakes very seldomdoreform while their fortunes and constitutions enable them to pursue their licentious pleasures But even allowing this to happen can a woman of refinement and delicacy enjoy the society of a man whose mind has been corrupted whose taste has been vitiated and who has contracted a depravity both of sentiment and manners which no degree of repentance can wholly efface Besides of true love they are absolutely incapable Their passions have been too much hackneyed to admit so pure a flame You cannot anticipate sincere and lasting respect from them They have been so long accustomed to the company of those of our sex who observe no esteem that the greatest dignity and purity of character can never excite it in their breasts Theyare naturally prone to jealousy Habituated to an intercourse with the baser part of the sex they level the whole and seldom believe any to be incorruptible They are always hard hearted and cruel How else could they triumph in the miseries which they frequently occasion Their specious manners may render them agreeable companions abroad but at home the evil propensities of their minds will invariably predominate They are steeled against the tender affections which render domestic life delightful strangers to the kind the endearing sympathies of husband father and friend The thousand nameless attentions which soften the rugged path of life are neglected and deemed unworthy of notice by persons who have been innured to scenes of dissipation and debauchery and is a man of this description to be the partner the companion the bosom friend of my Eliza Forbid it heaven Let not the noble qualities so lavishly bestowed upon her be thus unworthily sacrificed You seem to be particularly charmed with the fortune of Major Sanford with the gaiety of his appearance with the splendor of his equipage with the politeness of his manners with what you call the graces of his person These alas are superficial ensnaring endowments As to fortune prudence economy and regularity are necessary to preserve it when possessed Of these Major Sanford is certainly destitute unless common same which more frequentlytells truth than some are willing to allow does him great injustice As to external parade it will not satisfy the rational mind when it aspires to those substantial pleasures for which yours is formed And as to the graces of person and manners they are but a wretched substitute for those virtues which adorn and dignify human life Can you who have always been used to serenity and order in a family to rational refined and improving conversation relinquish them and launch into the whirlpool of frivolity where the correct taste and the delicate sensibility which you possess must constantly be wounded by the frothy and illiberal sallies of licentious wit This my dear is but a faint picture of the situation to which you", "what you have said however least you should think I wait only for a Recantation of it I shall answer you plainly NONOT I my Business is of another kind with you and I did not expect you would have turn'd my serious Application to you in my own distracted Case into a Comedy WHY MADAM SAYS HE my Case is as distracted as yours can be and I stand in as much need of Advice as you do for I think if I have not Relief some where I shall be mad my self and I know not what course to take I protest to you WHY SIR SAYS I 'tis easie to give Advice in your Case much easier than it is in mine speak then SAYS HE I beg of you for now you encourage me WHY SAYS I if your Case is so plain as you say it is you may be legally Divorc'd and then you may find honest Women enough to ask the Question of fairly the Sex is not so scarce that you can want a Wife WELL THEN SAID HE I am in earnest I'll take your Advice but shall I ask you one Question seriously before hand ANY QUESTION SAID I but that you did before NO THAT ANSWER WILL NOT DO SAID HE for in short that is the Question I shall ask You may ask what Questions you please but you have my Answer to that already SAID I BESIDES SIR SAID I can you think so Ill of me as that I would give any Answer to such a Question beforehand Can any Woman alive believe you in earnest or think you design any thing but to banter her WELL WELL SAYS HE I do not banter you I am in earnest consider of it BUT SIR SAYS I A LITTLE GRAVELY I came to you about my own Business I beg of you let me know what you will advise me to do I WILL BE PREPAR'D SAYS HE against you come again NAY SAYS I you have forbid my coming any more WHY SO SAID HE and look'd a little surpriz'd BECAUSE SAID I you can't expect I should visit you on the account you talk of WELL SAYS HE you shall promise me to come again however and I will not say any more of it till I have gotten the Divorce but I desire you will prepare to be better condition'd when that's done for you shall be the Woman or I will not be Divorc'd at all Why I owe it to your unlooked for kindness if it were to nothing else but I have other Reasons too HE could not have said any thing in the World that pleas'd me better however I knew that the way to secure him was to stand off while the thing was so remote as it appear'd to be and that it was time enough to accept of it when he was able to perform it so I said very respectfully to him it was time enough to consider of these things when he was in a Condition to talk of them in the mean time I told him I was going a great way from him and he would find Objects enough to please him better We broke off here for the present and he made me promise him to come again the next Day for his Resolutions upon my own Business which after some pressing I did tho' had he seen farther into me I wanted no pressing on that Account I CAME the next Evening accordingly and brought my Maid with me TO LET HIM SEEthat I kept a Maid but I sent her away as soon as I was gone in He would have had me let the Maid have staid but I would not but order'd her aloud to come for me again about Nine a Clock but he forbid that and told me he would see me safe Home which by the way I was not very well pleas'd with supposing he might do that to know where I liv'd and enquire into my Character and Circumstances However I ventur'd that for all that the People there or thereabout knew of me was to my Advantage and all the Character he had of me after he had enquir'd was THAT I WAS A WOMAN OF FORTUNE and that I was", "next turn will go off the Line therefore you must seek 12 at the beginning of the Line to the left hand and then turn from that 12 note this in all Cases wherein your Compasses go off the Line Thus having shewed you the Root being given readily to find the Cube I will now shew you the Cube being given how to find the Root and though this and some other Examples before be not done by Multiplication yet because they depend one upon another I do here shew them To extract the Cube Root the Rule is divide the space betweenthe Cube given and 1 into 3 equal parts and the distance of one of these 3 parts from 1 is the Root Example 11 The Cube 64 being given what is the Root divide the Distance from 64 to one into 3 equal parts one third part of that distance will reach from one to 4 the Root for the first third part will reach from 64 to 16 the square the 2d third part from 16 to 4 the Root the third part from 4 to one for 4 times 4 is 16 and 4 times 16 is 64 the same Rule observe for any other number Thus may you find the square of any Circle or the end of a tree the square equal to that Circumference and so measure it as is before shew'd Example12 Having the Circumference of a Tree you would know the side of a Square equal to that Circumference as in the 10th Example the Circumference was 60 Inches now to find the Content in superficial Inches of such a Circle the Rule is as is before shewd as 22 is to 7 so is the Circumference to the Diameter now if you Extend your Compasses from 22 to 7 that Extent will reach from 60 to 19 and 2 22 the Diameter this Fraction may be turned into a Decimal Fraction and so wrought but being so small it is not worth minding in such operations as this then if you take half the Diameter and the Circumference and multiply one by the other or if you Extend your Compasses from one to 9 and that Extent will reach from 30 to 285 the superficial content in Inches then to find the square by the Line of Numbers that is to finde a Number which if Multiply'd in its self makes this Summe the Rule is Extend your Compasses from 285 to one and the middle between these 2 Numbers is 16 882 1000 very near as here you may see but first note that if your Rule have but the Lines on it that most of your ordinary Rules have that is but 2 Lines on it as 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 and 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 then this Question may be some trouble to work on such a Rule but if your Rule hath 4 parts or 6 parts as a 6 foot Rule may have then this Question may be performed very readily as you may hereafter better perceive for if you take 285 in the second part of the Rule then is the middle figure one a 100 and the figure one at the end is 10 and the Rule is that you must take the middle between 1 and 285 which here you cannot for if you count the first one one the middle one is then 10 and the end one is 100 so then 285 is off from the Line whereas if your Rule had another part added to it then might you work and read it very readily But to work it by this Rule you must take the distance from 100 to 285 that is from the middle one to 285 then take half of this distanceand add it to half the length of the Line and the Compasses will reach from 10 in the middle to near 17 the side of a square equal to 285 as you may see it here proved by the pen Here you may see that 16 882 1000 Multiplyed math by 16 882 1000 gives 285 and 001924 1000000 which Fraction being so small is not considerable Many other wayes there be to measure a Cyllinder but this after you have found the side of a square equal to the Circumference", "C sar seruice BLeaue our Courtings We are in purpose Macro to departThe Citty for a time and see Campania Not for our pleasures but to dedicateA paire of Temples one to IupiterAt Capua The other at Nola to Augustus In which great worke perhaps our stay will beBeyond our will produc't Now since we areNot ignorant what danger may be borneOut of our shortest absence in a StateSo subiect enuie and embroildWith hate and faction we have thought on thee Amongst a field of Romanes worthiest Macro To be our Eye and Eare to keepe strict watchOn Agrippina Nero Drusus Aye And on Seianus Not that we distrustHis Loyalty or do repent one Grace Of all that heape we have conferd on him For that were to disparage our Election And call that Iudgement now in doubt which thenSeem'd as vnquestion'd as an Oracle But Greatnesse hath his Cankers Wormes and Moaths Breed out of too much humor in the thingsWhich after they consume transferring quiteThe substance of their Makers into themselues Macro is sharpe and apprehends Besides I know him subtle close wise and well readIn Man and his large Nature He hath studiedAffections passions knowes their springs their ends Which way and whether they will worke it is proofeInough of his great merit that we trust him Then to a point because our conferenceCannot be long without suspition Here Macro we assigne thee both to spie Informe and chastice Think and vse thy meanes Thy ministers what where on whom thou wilt Explore plot practise All thou doost in this Shall be as if the Senate or the LawesHad giu'n it priuiledge and thou thence stil'dThe Sauiour both of C sar and of Rome We will not take thy answer but in Act Whereto as thou proceed'st we hope to heareBy trusted Messengers If it be enquir'd Wherefore we calld you Say you have in chargeTo see our Chariots ready and our Horse Be still our lou'd and shortly honor'd Macro DI will not aske why C sar bids do this But ioy that he bids me It is the blisseOf Courts to be imploy'd No matter how' A Princes power makes all his actions Vertue We whom he workes by are dumbe Instruments To do but not enquire His great intentsAre to be seru'd not search'd Yet as that BowIs most in hand whose owner best doth knowTo affect his aymes so let that States man hopeMost vse most prise can hit his Princes scope Nor must he looke at what or whom to strike But loose at all Each marke must be alike Were it to plot against the same the lifeOf one with whom I twin'd remoue a WifeFrom my warme side as lou'd as is the ayre Practise away each Parent draw mine HeireIn compasse though but one worke all my KinTo swift perdition leaue no vntraind engin For Friendship or for Innocence nay makeThe Gods all guilty I would vndertakeThis being imposd me both with gaine and ease The way to rise is to obey and please He that will thriue in State he must neglectThe troden paths that Truth and Right respect And proue new wilder wayes For Vertue there Is not that narrow thing she is elsewhere Mens Fortune there is Vertue Reason their Will Their Licence Law and their Obseruance Skill Occasion is their foile Conscience their staine Profit their lustre and what else is vaine If then it be the Lust of C sars power To have raisd Seianus up and in an houreOre turne him tumbling downe from height of all We are his ready Engine And his FallMay be our Rise It is no vncouth thingTo see fresh Buildings from old Ruines spring MV CHORVS VYou must have patience royall Agrippina LI must have vengeance first and that were NectarVnto my famish'd spirits O my Fortune Let it be sodaine thou prepar'st against me Strike all my powers of vnderstanding blind And ignorant of Destinie to come Let me not feare that cannot hope VDeare Princesse These Tyrannies on yourselfe are worse then C sar's LIs this the happinesse of being borne Great Still to be aim'd at Still to be suspected To liue the subiect of all iealousies At least the colour made if not the groundTo every painted danger who would notChoose once to fall then thus to hang forever VYou might be safe if you would LWhat my Gallus Be lewd Seianus Strumpet", "is concerned in their actions such as are in the exercise of their office and power benefactors to society Such they are described to be throughout this passage Thus it is said that they are not a terror to good works but to the evil that they are God's ministers for good revengers to execute wrath upon him that doth evil and that they attend continually upon this very thing St Peter gives the same account of rulers they are for a praise to them that do well and the punishment of evildoers It is manifest that this character and description of rulers agrees only to such as are rulers in fact as well as in name to such as govern well and act agreeably to their office And the Apostle's argument for submission to rulers is wholly built and grounded upon a presumption that they do in fact answer this character and is of no force at all upon supposition to the contrary If rulers are a terror to good works and not to the evil if they are not ministers for good to society but for evil and distress by violence and oppression if they execute wrath upon sober peaceable persons who do their duty as members of society and suffer rich and honorable knaves to escape with impunity if instead of attending continually upon the good work of advancing the public welfare they attend only upon the gratification of their own lust and pride and ambition to the destruction of the public welfare if this be the case it is plain that the Apostle's argument for submission does not reach them they are not the same but different persons from those whom he characterizes and who must be obeyed according to his reasoning Let me illustrate the Apostle's argument by the following similitude it is no matter how far it is from anything which has in fact happened in the world Suppose then it was allowed in general that the clergy were an useful order of men that they ought to be esteemed very highly in love for their work's sake and to be decently supported by those whom they serve the laborer being worthy of his reward Suppose farther that a number of Reverend and Right Reverend Drones who worked not who preached perhaps but once a year and then not the Gospel of Jesus Christ but the divine right of tithes the dignity of their office as ambassadors of Christ the equity of sinecures and a plurality of benefices the excellency of the devotions in that prayer book which some of them hired chaplains to use for them or some favorite point of church tyranny and antichristian usurpation suppose such men as these spending their lives in effeminacy luxury and idleness or when they were not idle doing that which is worse than idleness suppose such men should merely by the merit of ordination and consecration and a peculiar odd habit claim great respect and reverence from those whom they civilly called the beasts of the laiety and demand thousands per annum for that good service which they never performed and for which if they had performed it this would be much more than a quantum meruit Suppose this should be the case it is only by way of simile and surely it will give no offense would not everybody be astonished at such insolence injustice and impiety And ought not such men to be told plainly that they could not reasonably expect the esteem and reward due to the ministers of the Gospel unless they did the duties of their office Should they not be told that their title and habit claimed no regard reverence or pay separate from the care and work and various duties of their function And that while they neglected the latter the former served only to render them the more ridiculous and contemptible The application of this similitude to the case in hand is very easy If those who bear the title of civil rulers do not perform the duty of civil rulers but act directly counter to the sole end and design of their office if they injure and oppress their subjects instead of defending their rights doing them good they have not the least pretense to be honored obeyed and rewarded according to the Apostle's argument For his reasoning in order to show the duty of subjection to the higher powers is as was before observed built", "only while eight men could hardly hold the impatient balloon in restraint The inflation in spite of the fact that the fuel chosen was scarcely the best for the purpose was conducted remarkable expedition and on being released the craft travelled one and a half miles into the air attaining a height estimated at over 6 000 feet From this time the tide of events in the aeronautical world rolls on in full flood almost every half year marking a fresh epoch until a new departure in the infant art of ballooning was already on the point of being reached It had been erroneously supposed that the ascent of the Montgolfier balloon had been due not to the rarefaction of the air within it which was its true cause but to the evolution of some light gas disengaged by the nature of the fuel used It followed therefore almost as a matter of course that chemists who as stated in the last chapter were already acquainted with so called inflammable air '' or hydrogen gas grasped the fact that this gas would serve better than any other for the purposes of a balloon And no sooner had the news of the Montgolfiers ' success reached Paris than a subscription was raised and M Charles Professor of Experimental Philosophy was appointed with the assistance of M Roberts to superintend the construction of a suitable balloon and its inflation by the proposed new method The task was one of considerable difficulty owing partly to the necessity of procuring some material which would prevent the escape of the lightest and most subtle gas known and no less by reason of the difficulty of preparing under pressure a sufficient quantity of gas itself The experiment sound enough in theory was eventually carried through after several instructive failures A suitable material was found in lustring '' a glossy silk cloth varnished with a solution of caoutchouc and this being formed into a balloon only thirteen feet in diameter and fitted without other aperture than a stopcock was after several attempts filled with hydrogen gas prepared in the usual way by the action of dilute sulphuric acid on scrap iron The preparations completed one last and all important mistake was made by closing the stop cock before the balloon was dismissed the disastrous and unavoidable result of this being at the time overlooked On August 25 1783 the balloon was liberated on the Champ de Mars before an enormous concourse and in less than two minutes had reached an elevation of half a mile when it was temporarily lost in cloud through which however it penetrated climbing into yet higher cloud when disappearing from sight it presently burst and descended to earth after remaining in the air some three quarters of an hour The bursting of this little craft taught the future balloonist his first great lesson namely that on leaving earth he must open the neck of his balloon and the reason of this is obvious While yet on earth the imprisoned gas of a properly filled balloon distends the silk by virtue of its expansive force and in spite of the enormous outside pressure which the weight of air exerts upon it Then as the balloon rises high in the air and the outside pressure grows less the struggling gas within if allowed no vent stretches the balloon more and more until the slender fabric bursts under the strain At the risk of being tedious we have dwelt at some length on the initial experiments which in less than a single year had led to the discovery and development of two distinct methods still employed and in competition with each other of dismissing balloons into the heavens We are now prepared to enter fully into the romantic history of our subject which from this point rapidly unfolds itself Some eleven months only after the two Montgolfiers were discovered toying with their inflated paper bag the younger of the two brothers was engaged to make an exhibition of his new art before the King at Versailles and this was destined to be the first occasion when a balloon was to carry a living freight into the sky The stately structure which was gorgeously decorated towered some seventy feet into the air and was furnished with a wicker car in which the passengers were duly installed These were three in number a sheep a cock and a duck and amid the acclamations of the multitude rose", "honest that when a minister once called at his lodgings to tamper with him about his vote he found him in mean apartments up two pair of stairs and though he was obliged to send out that very morning to borrow a guinea yet he was not to be corrupted by the minister but denied him his vote The printer of these poems being discovered he was sentenced to stand in the pillory for the same We have met with no authors who have given any account of the moral character of Sir John Denham and as none have mentioned his virtues so we find no vice imputed to him but that of gaming to which it appears he was immoderately addicted If we may judge from his works he was a good natur'd man an easy companion and in the day of danger and tumult of unshaken loyalty to the suffering interest of his sovereign His character as a poet is well known he has the fairest testimonies in his favour the voice of the world and the sanction of the critics Dryden and Pope praise him and when these are mentioned other authorities are superfluous We shall select as a specimen of Sir John Denham 's Poetry his Elegy on his much loved and admired friend Mr Abraham Cowley Old mother Wit and nature gave Shakespear and Fletcher all they have In Spencer and in Johnson art Of slower nature got the start But both in him so equal are None knows which bears the happiest share To him no author was unknown Yet what he wrote was all his own He melted not the ancient gold Nor with Ben Johnson did make bold To plunder all the Roman stores Of poets and of orators Horace 's wit and Virgil 's state He did not steal but emulate And he would like to them appear Their garb but not their cloaths did wear He not from Rome alone but Greece Like Johnson brought the golden fleece And a stiff gale as Flaccus sings The Theban swan extends his wings When thro ' th ' thereal clouds he flies To the same pitch our swan doth rise Old Pindar 's flights by him new reach'd When on that gale his wings are stretch'd Footnote 1 Ath Oxon vol ii Footnote 2 Wood Footnote 3 In the preface to 2d edition 1736 4to THOMAS KILLEGREW A Gentleman who was page of honour to king Charles I and groom of the bed chamber to king Charles II with whom he endured twenty years exile During his abode beyond sea he took a view of France Italy and Spain and was honoured by his majesty with the employment of resident at the state of Venice whither he was sent in August 1651 During his exile abroad he applied his leisure hours to the study of poetry and the composition of Several plays of which Sir John Denham in a jocular way takes notice in his copy of verses on our author 's return from his embassy from Venice I Our resident Tom From Venice is come And hath left the statesman behind him Talks at the same pitch Is as wise is as rich And just where you left him you find him II But who says he was not A man of much plot May repent that false accusation Having plotted and penn'd Six plays to attend The farce of his negotiation Killegrew was a man of very great humour and frequently diverted king Charles II by his lively spirit of mirth and drollery He was frequently at court and had often access to king Charles when admission was denied to the first peers in the realm Amongst many other merry stories the following is related of Killegrew Charles II who hated business as much as he loved pleasure would often disappoint the council in vouchsafing his royal presence when they were met by which their business was necessarily delay'd and many of the council much offended by the disrespect thrown on them It happened one day while the council were met and had sat some time in expectation of his majesty that the duke of Lauderdale who was a furious ungovernable man quitted the room in a passion and accidentally met with Killegrew to whom he expressed himself irreverently of the king Killegrew bid his grace be calm for he would lay a wager of a hundred pounds that he", 'that this battell was geuen and this dust also made the ROMAINES the bolder and kept them that they could not see the innumerable multitude of their enemies farre from them And eueryman runninge to set apon them that came against them they were ioyned together in fight before that the sight of their enemies could make them afrayed And furthermore they were so good souldiers and so able to take paines that how extreame soeuer the heate was no man was sene sweate nor blow though they ranne at the first to set apon them this hathCatulus Luctatiushim selfe left in wryting the praise of his souldiers So were the most parte of the barbarous people and specially of the best souldiers slaine in the field And bicause they should not open nor breake their rancks the foremest rancks were all tyed bound together with girdells leather thongs long chaynes of iron and they that fled were chased followed into their campe by the ROMAINES where they met with horrible and fearefull thinges to beholde For their wiues being apon the toppe of their cartes apparelled all in blacke slueall those that fled without regarde of persones some their fathers Horrible cruelty of women other their husbandes or their brethren and strangling the litle young babes with their owne handes they cast themvnder the carte wheeles and betwene the horse legges and afterwards slue them selues And they say that there was a woman hanged at the ende of a carte ladder hauing hanged vp two of her children by the neckes at her heeles And that the men also for lacke of a tree to hang them selues on tyed slipping halters about their neckes the hornes feete of the oxen and that they did pricke them afterwardes with goades to make them fling and leape so long that dragging them all about and treading them vnder feere at the length they killed them Now though nu bers were slaine by this meanes yet were there three score thowsand of them taken prisoners and the number of them that were slaine came to twise as many moe Prisoners60 thowsand Men slaine six score thowsand In this mannerMariussouldiers spoyled the campe of the CIMBRES but the spoyles of dead men that were slaine in the fielde with their ensignes and trompets were all brought as it is sayd Catuluscampe which was a plaine testimonie to shewe thatCatulusand his souldiers had wonne the field Strife rising thus betwene the souldiers of both campes about it that the matter might be tryed frendly betwene them they made the Ambassadors of PARMA their arbitrators who were by chaunce at that time in the army Catulus Luctatiussouldiers led the Ambassadors to the place where the ouerthrowe was geuen shewing them the enemies bodies pearsed through with their pykes which were easie to be knowen bicauseCatulushad made them graue his name apon their pykes For all this Mariuswent away with the honor of this great victory as well for the first battell he wanne alone when he ouerthrewe the TEVTONS and the AMBRONS as for his great calling hauing bene Consul fiue times Might ouerco meth right And furthermore the common people at ROME called him the third fou der of the city of ROME thinking themselues now deliuered from as great a dau ger as before time they had bene from the auncient GAVLES And euery man feasting at home with his wife and children offered the best dishes of meate they had to supper the goddes and Marius and would needes him alone to triumphe for both victories But he would not in any case but triumphed into the city withCatulus Luctatius meaning to shew himselfe curteous and moderate in so great prosperity and peraduenture also fearingCatulussouldiers who were in readinesse and prepared ifMariuswould depriued their Captaine of that honor to let him also of his triumphe And thus you see howe he passed his fift Consulshippe After that he made more earnest sute for the sixt Consulshippe then euer any other did for his first seeking the peoples goodwilles by all the fayer meanes he could to please them humbling him selfe them not only morethen became his estate and calling but directly also against his owne nature counterfeating a curteous populer manner being cleane contrarie to his disposition His ambition made him timerous to deale in matters of the state concerning the city For that corage and boldenesse which he', 'hable in personto serue his kyng countrey according to the tenour of his dede and the co dicion of his purchase This lawe was receiued by the same Keneth in Scotlande and aswell there as in Englande is obserued to this daie whiche proueth also that Scotlande was then vnder his obeisau ce This Edgar reigned in this state xxvi yeres Edward the sonne of this Edgar was next kyng of England in whose tyme this Keneth kyng of Scottes causedMalcolmeprince of Scotland to be treasonably poysoned whervpon this Edwarde made warre vpo him whiche ceassed not vntil this Keneth submitted himself offered to receiue prince of Scotlande whom king Edward would appoint where vpon this Edward proclaymed oneMalcolmeto be prince of Scotlande who immediatly came into England here did homage to the same Kyng Edwarde This Edwarde reigned in this state by some writers xii yeres and by some others but ii yeres Etheldredbrother of this Edwarde succeded next king of Englande against whom Swayn kyng of De marke co spired with this lastMalcolmethen kyng of Scottes But shortly after thisMalcolmesorowfully submitted himselfe into the defe ce ofEtheldred who consideryng that that whiche could not be amended must onely be repe ted benignely receiued him by helpe of whose seruice at lastEtheldredrecoueredhis realme againe out of the ha des of Swayn reigned ouer yewhole Monarchy xxxviii yeres Edmund surnamed Ironside sonne of thisEtheldredwas next kyng of England in whose tymeCanuta Dane inuaded yerealme with warres but at lastCanutmaried withEmesomtyme wife ofEtheldredand mother of this Edmund thisEmeas arbitrice betwene her naturall loue to the one matrimoniall duetie to the other procured suche amitee betwene theim that Edmund was contented to deuide the realme withCanut kepyng to himselfe all England on thisside Humber gaue al the rest beyond Humber with the seignorie of Scotland to thisCanut wherevponMalcolmethen kyng of Scottes aftera litle customable resistence did homage to yesameCanutfor the kyngdom of Scotla d thisCanutheld the same ouer of this Edmund kyng of Englande by the like seruices ThisCanutin memory of his victory glorye of his seignorie ouer the Scottes commaunded thisMalcolmetheir kyng to builde a churche in Buchquhan in Scotlande where a fielde betwene him theim was fought to be dedicate toOlanuspatron of Norway Denmarke which Churche was by the sameMalcolmebuilded accordyngly Edward called the confessourAn M lvi soonne ofEtheldredand brother to Edmund Ironside was nexte kyng of al England he receiued the homage of the sameMalcolmkyng of Scottes for the kyngdome of Scotlande This Edwarde perused the olde lawes of the realme somewhat added to some of theim as to the law of Edgar for yewardship of the landes vntil the heire should acco plishe the age of xxi yeres he added that the mariage of suche heire shuld also belong to the lord of whom the same la d should be holden Also that euery woman mariyng a freman should notwithsta dyng she had no children by that husband enioy the third parte of his inheritaunce duryng her life with many other lawes whiche yesameMalcolmeking of Scottes obeyed whiche aswell by theim in Scotlande as by vs in Englande be obserued to this daie whiche directly proueth yewhole to be then vnder his obeysau ce But here to make some digressio though yemore parte of theseEldredeslawes be both godly politique yet this addicion to Edgars law touchyng the mariage of the heire except in cases of pri ces in whose persons the commo weale of people and countreys depende among men either ciuil or politique semeth to depende more of lucre then godlynes for that thereby he to whose yeres nature doeth not geue discrecion to refuse must take that a wife and she peraduenture of the like age or vnder in whiche choise euery of them must iudge by another mans affeccion see with another mans iye say yea with another mans tong and finally co sentwith another mans heart for none of these senses be pertited to the parties in that minoritie and so the eleccion beyng vnfree and the yeres vnripe eche of the almost of necessitee must hate other whom yet they had no iudgement to loue To declare what innumerable inconueniences deuorces yea and some murders of these vngodly mariages or rather no mariages at all proceded the present tyme sheweth so many examples as we may see sufficient cause to bewaile the tyme present but the greatest iniury is to God the redresse onely belongeth to a kyng in whom like as the', "represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engNovels Poems 1794 2005 12TCPAssigned for keying and markup2006 03AEL Data Chennai Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2006 10Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2006 10Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2007 02pfs Batch review QC and XML conversionMENTORIA OR THE YOUNG LADY'S FRIEND IN TWO VOLUMES BY MRS ROWSON OF THE NEW THEATRE PHILADELPHIA AUTHOR OFTHE INQUISITOR FILLE DE CHAMBER VICTORIA CHARLOTTE c c Detested be the pen whose baneful influenceCould to the youthful docile mind conveyPernicious precepts tell loose tales And paint illicit passion in such colours As might mislead the unsuspecting heart And vitiate the young unsettled judgment I would not for the riches of the Past Abuse the noblest gifts of heaven thus Or sink my Genius to such prostitution VOL I PHILADELPHIA PRINTED FOR ROBERT CAMPBELL BY SAMUEL HARRISON SMITH M DCC XCIV PREFACE OF all the foolish actions a person can commit I think that of making an apology for a voluntary error is the most ridiculous therefore tho' I have taken up my pen to write a preface I am utterly at a loss what to say If it is true that Good wine needs no bush and a good play no Epilogue then must it be equally certain that a good book requires no preface and this assertion acknowledged to be true in what an awkwardpredicament do I stand since to publish this work without a preface will be tacitly to infer that it is good and needs no recommendation and so be deservedly censured as a conceited scribler Should I write a preface and condemn the performance confess it has innumerable faults and request the reader's pity and patience I not only prepossess them against it but acknowledge myself an idiot for suffering it to meet the public eye in such an imperfect state What then am I to say or how fill up those few pages necessary to be placed at the beginning of a book Shall I tell the reader my design in publishing these volumes I will It was an anxious desire to see all my dear country women as truly amiable as they are universally acknowledged beautiful it was a wish to convincethem that true happiness can never be met with in the temple of dissipation and folly she flies the glare of fashion and the midnight revel and dwells only in the heart conscious of performing its duty and is the constant companion of those who content with the station in which it has pleased Providence to place them entirely free from envy or malice make it their whole study to cultivate those amiable virtues which will render them at once beloved admired and esteemed by all who know them Whether I have executed this design well or ill must be hereafter determined not only by those partial friends whose kind encouragement prompted me to submit these pages to the inspection of the public but a well a day for me I must also be judged by some sage critic who with spectacle on nose and pouch by's side withlengthened visage and contemptuous smile sits down to review the literary productions of awoman He turns over a few pages and thenCatching the Author at some that or therefore At once condemne her without why or wherefore Then alas what may not be my fate whose education as a female was necessarily circumscribed whose little knowledge has been simply gleaned from pure nature and who on a subject of such importance write as I feel with enthusiasm I have taken the liberty of placing a poem at the beginning of the work which was published some few years since in the novel Victoria and as many parents utterly forbid their daughters reading any of that species of writing I thought I should readily be excused for introducing it here I must confess I have neither sufficient conceit or fortitude to enable me to hear unmoved the decision ofjudiciouscriticism yet conscious that I never wrote a line that would convey a wrong idea to the head or a corrupt wish to the heart I sit down satisfied with the purity of my intentions and leave it to the happy envied class of mortals who have received a liberal education to", 'wordes of degree first this wanteth much in accompt to make ix orders then I say and it can hardly bee confuted that wheresoeuer the name Archangel is mentioned it signifieth our Sauiour Christ and no creature Or if it be attributed to a creature he that in one work is called an Angel in another woorke of greater glorie in our eyes he may be there called an Archangel yet I wil not define any thing neither dare I affirme that all Gods Angels are of equall glorie I not climed into the Heauens to knowe such thinges but this I knowe that all this proueth nothing a diuersitie of thus manie orders Therefore now to leaue to speake of things vnprofitable to seeke after let vs see what true comfort God giueth vs in this place The Angels of whome so muche we spoken and whose honour is such that seeing our Sauiour Christ exceedeth them the Apostle here proueth he is the GOD of glorie In that I say these Angels serue for our safetie how great is our saftie And what shall we render God for this saluation It were exceeding loue to giue to any man a garde of men about him it were more to giue him a garde of princes But what are men what are princes what are Kinges in respect of Angels whome God hath made to pitche about vs Not one of vs this day that are Christes but his Angels to keepe vs in our way What princes glorie can now dazell our eyes except we knowe not our selues Howe can wee enuie earthly blessinges of houses lands seruaunts to abound our brethren except we be ignoraunt what God hath done for vs How can we fil our liues with any straunge concupiscence of thinges whiche God hath holden back from vs if we beleeue what excellent treasure of his angels he hath giuen vs If his Angels be ours how truely may we say with Paule Let vs not hereafter glorie in men for whether if be Paule or whether Apollo or whether Cephas whether it bee the1 Cor 3 12 worlde whether life or else death whether they be things present or else to come all is oures And why should we now feare to be shodd with the preparation of the Gospel of peace and go boldly whether trueth fayth holinesse duetie calleth vs What if the world breake with hatred or men swell in malice againste vs are the Angels driuen back with vaine threatenings Or what if we doe fall before the enimie and he preuaile against vs as it happened to our Sauiour Christ him selfe is this a want in Angels that watch ouer vs Or is it not rather the good wil of God that we should dye with Christ the sooner to reigne with him Last of all now let vs knowe how this glorie is giuen vs not of our selues but as wee are members of Christ for to him it doth properly belong who is our head He is the ladder which Iacob sawe in aGen 28 12 dreame reaching from Heauen to Earth and the Angels ascending and descending by it as him selfe plainely expoundeth it saying to Nathaniel that he should see the heauens open and the Angels ascending and descending vppon the sonne of man so that this honour is ours as we be Christes to him it apperteineth and to vs it is giuen as we be made me bers of his bodie by faith And thus far of angels Nowe let vs praye that it would please God our heauenly father of his gratious goodnesse to lighten our vnderstanding into all knowledge wisdome of his worde that we may be carefull because of our enimies lest at any time we fall into temptation and that we may be bolde in Iesu Christ who sitteth at the right hand of his father till he make all our enimies his fotestoole and who hath giuenvs his good guard of Angels that we might see his loue and know our honour that so we may consecrate our selues to set forth his praise and walke before him in holinesse righteousnes al the dayes of our life who is our only Sauiour to whom with the father the holie ghost be glorie for euer Ame The seuenth Lecture vpon the 1 2 3 4', '  The twilight perspective was far more witching than the sunlight full view  How pretty that is  said Faith delightedly  Thank you  Mr  Linden  I dont believe Dr  Harrison will shew me any effect so good as this  How pretty and odd it is  Dont you know  he said  that you never should thank me for doing pleasant things  Why  Mr  Linden  she said in a tone a little checked  Why  because I like to do them  Well  she said laughing slightly  that makes me want to thank you more  It dont make me deserve the thanks  however  Do you perceive the distant blue of Miss Cecilias dress  does it make you think of the blue ether over your head  Not the least  said Faith much amused  What makes you ask me that  Mr  Linden  I should like to hear why it does not  The two things are so very  very far apart  Faith said  after a moments consideration  I dont see what could make me think of them together  The only thing is that both are blue  but I should have to think to remember that  You havent answered me yet  he said smiling  Why are they far apart  your blue gentians there  are as far below the sky in number of milesyet from them to the sky the transition is easy  Yes said Faith looking down at her blue gentian  Why is it  Mr  Linden  But this is Gods work too  she added softly  I suppose that is the deep root of the matter  The ruined harp of mans nature yet answers to a breath from heaven as to no other touch  Then blue has been so long the emblem of truth  that separated from truth one can scarce  as you say  realize what colour it is  Then Mr  Linden  said Faith after a moments silence  with the tone and the look of quick pleasure is this what you mean by reading things  Yes he said with a smile To rightly spell Of every star that heaven doth shew  And every herb that sips the dew  But how far can you read  said Faith  And I never thought of such reading tilltill a little while ago  How far can you read  Mr  Linden  I dont know  he said because I dont know how far I cannot read  Yet if the invisible things of God may be known by the things which are seen  there is at least room for ample study  To some people  Miss Faith  the world is always with the change of one adjective an incomprehensible little green book  while others read a few pages now  and look forward to knowing the whole hereafter  There was a pause  a little longer than usual  And you say I must not thank you  Faith said very low  I say I think you have no cause  She was silent  Has the day been pleasant  Mr  Linden asked  as they walked up and down  Yes  very pleasant  I liked what you didnt like  Mr  Lindenall that examination business  And I was very glad for Reuben and little Johnny     ', "WON AT LAST On February 8 1877 from his New York home 13 West 30th Street Lester Wallack wrote My dear MacKaye If you can come to my house tomorrow Friday morning at eleven o'clock I will hear the first three acts of your comedy and sincerely hope something may be done about it This comedy was my father 's play Won at Last which though still unfinished Wallack thereupon accepted and produced at his theatre the following season with H J Montague founder and first Shepherd of the Lambs Club as its leading juvenile My dear MacKaye wrote Montague April 19 1877 from Washington D C Will you like a good fellow seriously think of finishing my piece I want it very badly In response to this urgent reminder my father completed the play hurriedly at Stamford where the whole last act was written in one has recorded he never stirred from his chair till it was finished During the following summer at Dublin N H he revised the play and gave a final reading of it to Wallack in New York on November 9th which led at once to some weeks of elaborate preparation for the play 's production On December 5th my mother wrote to him Ca n't you get Wallack to forget that he ever had a play called How He Loved Her and call ours How He Won Her I like that best of all On the same date Montague wrote to my father Wallack tells me you want to call the piece John Fleming 's Wife For heaven 's sake do n't Even Tangled is better than that A Life and a Love is much better So up to the last minute the play 's title was unsettled till on December 10 1877 it was first performed at Wallack 1kb JOHN FLEMING MR H J MONTAGUE Professor Tracy Mr John Gilbert Dr Sterling Mr W R Floyd Will Tracy Mr Eben Plympton Major Bunker Mr E M Holland Baron Von Spiegel Mr J W Shannon Captain Maudle Mr W A Eytinge Jack Driscoll Mr J W Leonard Grace Fleming Miss Rose Coghlan Mrs Tracy Mme Ponisi Sophy Bunker Miss Gabrielle Du Sauld Flora Fitzgiggle Mrs John Sefton Jane McCarthy Miss E Blaisdell The New York Dramatic News wrote of the play It is unquestionably the best of all the American comedies thus far produced and the author has risen at one bound to front rank It is the most original play produced in New York for many years It not only delighted a large audience but it gave a practical definition to Mr Boucicault who sat in a stage box of what constitutes a comedy William Winter wrote The Wallack audience is usually cool last night it was full of flame Won at Last is a thorough and really brilliant success There are reasons best judgment of the time The production of a new play by an American author wrote The Stage is an event of such rare occurrence that it provokes a vast degree of curiosity Laid in an American setting on the coast of New England as in his earlier play Marriage 1872 Won at Last was welcomed for its indigenous characters and scenes Montague contracted to pay 15 000 for the English rights During several years after its first run at Wallack 's it was widely acted throughout the United States including three revivals The first of these was a spring road tour in which Miss Blanche Meda and Miss Ida Gray both pupils of MacKaye in his School of Expression acted Grace Fleming and Jane McCarthy C W Couldock acting Professor Tracy The tour opened at Worcester Mass April 22 1878 After three weeks of short stands in New England towns it closed with a week in Philadelphia after second act last night wrote home my father May 4th Everywhere the play was acclaimed with special emphasis on its author 's directorship as teacher of dramatic art Its second revival under the title of Aftermath in which MacKaye himself acted John Fleming took place April 23 1879 at the first opening of the Madison Square Theatre MacKaye 's tiny Thtre Franais closing there May 20th Developed in less than a month wrote the New York Mail May 17th the Madison Square Theatre is today regarded as one of the leading houses The third revival in which MacKaye acted John Fleming and F F MacKay Professor Tracy ran one week at", "great desire And for the lookes he gaue her then for euery one she sent him ten Whereby the King perceaued plaine his loue and lookes were not in vaine Vpon a time it chanced so the King he would a hunting goe And into Horse wood he did ride the Earle of Horse wood by his side And there the storie telleth plaine that with a shaft the Earle was slaine And when that he had lost his life the King soone after tooke his wife And married her all shame to shunne by whom he did beget a sonne Thus he which did the King deceaue did by desert his death receaue Then to conclude and make an end be true and faithfull to your friend FINIS OfEdwardthe third and the faire Countes ofSalisburie setting forth her constancie and endlesse glorie Cant 11WHen King Edward the third did liue that valiant King Dauid of Scotland to rebell did then begin The towne of Barwicke suddenlyfrom vs he won And burnt Newcastle to the ground thus strife begun To Rookes borrow castle marcht he then And by the force of warlike men besiedged therein a gallant faire Lady While that her husband was in France His countries honour to aduance the noble and famous Earle of Salisburie Braue Sir William Montague rode then in post Who declared the King the Scotchmans hoast Who like a Lyon in a rage did straight prepare For to deliuer that faire Ladyfrom wofull care But when the Scotchmen did heare say Edward our king was come that day they rais'd their siedge and ran away with speed So that when he did thither come With warlike trumpets fife and drume none but a gallant Lady did him grreete Which when he did with greedy eyes beholde and see Her peareles beautie straight inthral'd his Maiestie And euer the longer that he lookt the more he might For in her onely beautie was his harts delight And humbly then vpon her knee She thankt his royall Maiestie that thus had driuen danger from the gate Lady quoth he stand vp in peace Although my warre doth now increase Lord keepe quoth she all hurt from your annoy Now is the King full sad in soule and wot you why All for the loue of the faire countesse of Salisburie She little knowing his cause of griefe doth come to see Wherefore his highnes sate alone so heauily I beene wronged faire dame quoth he Since I came hither thee now God forbid my Soueraigne she said If I were worthy for to know The cause and ground of this your woe it should be helpt if it doe lie in me Sweare to performe thy words to me thou Lady gay To thee the sorrow of my heart I will be wrayI sweare by all the Saints in heauen I will quoth shee And let my Lord no mistrust at all in mee Then take thy selfe aside he said And say thy beauty hath betraid and wounded a king with thy bright shining eye If thou doe then some mercy shew Thou shalt expell a princes woe so shall I liue or else in sorrow die You your wish my Soueraigne Lord effectually Take all the loue that I may giue your Maiestie But in thy beauty all my ioyes theire abode Take then my beauty from my face my gratious Lord Didst thou not sweare to graunt my will All that I may I will fulfill then for my loue let thy true loue be seeneMy Lord your speech I might reproue You can not giue to mee your louefor that alone belongs your QueeneBut I suppose your grace did this onely to try Whether a wanton tale might tempt dame Salisbury Not from your selfe therefore my liege my steps doe stray But from your tempting wanton tale I goe my way O turne againe thou Lady bright Come me my hearts delight gone is the comfort of my pensiue heart Here comes the Earle of Warwicke he The father of this faire Lady my minde to him I meane for to impart Why is my Lord and soueraigne King so grieu'd in minde Because that I lost the thing I cannot finde What thing is that my gratious Lord which you lost It is my heart which is neere dead twixt fire and frost Curst be that frost and fire", "bookseller with more in it to offend than there is at present ' Now there is nothing in this work relating to myself of the slightest consequence but the worst enemy of S T C could not have done so much injury to his character as this injudicious friend has done who be it observed was also a friend of Cobbet 's He calls on Mr Green his presumed editor not to conceal Coleridge 's real opinions from the public and certainly represents those opinions as being upon most if not all subjects as lax as his own Coleridge 's nephews the Bishop and Judge are wantonly insulted by this person and contemptuous speeches of his are reported concerning dead and living individuals for whom he professed friendship and from whom he had received substantial proofs of kindness Heaven preserve me from such a friend as Mr Alsop But I never could have admitted such a person to my friendship nor if I had would he have any such traits of character to record Now then to your narrative or rather to mine referring to incidents which took place before Coleridge 's and my own acquaintance with yourself by which you will perceive on what small points you were misinformed and in what your memory has deceived you In the summer of 1794 S T Coleridge and Hucks came to Oxford on their way into Wales on a pedestrian tour Allen introduced them to me and the scheme of Pantisocracy was introduced by them talked of by no means determined on It was subsequently talked into shape by Burnet and myself at the commencement of the long vacation We separated from Coleridge and Hucks they making for Gloucester Burnet and I proceeding on foot to Bath After some weeks Coleridge returning from his tour came to Bristol on his way and stopped there I being there Then it was that we resolved on going to America and S T C and I walked into Somersetshire to see Burnet and on that journey it was that we first saw Poole Coleridge made his engagement with Miss Fricker on our return from this journey at my mother 's house in Bath not a little to my astonishment for he had talked of being deeply in love with a certain Mary Evans I had been previously engaged to her sister my poor Edith whom it would make your heart ache to see at this time We remained at Bristol till the close of the vacation several weeks During that time we again talked of America The funds were to be what each could raise Coleridge by his projected work Specimens of Modern Latin Poems ' for which he had printed proposals and obtained a respectable list of Cambridge subscribers before I knew him I by Joan of Arc ' and what else I might publish I had no rich relations except one my uncle John Southey of Taunton who took no notice of his brother 's family nor any other expectation He hoped to find companions with money Coleridge returned to Cambridge and then published The Fall of Robespierre ' while Lovell who had married one of the Miss Frickers and I published a thin volume of poems at Bath My first transaction with you was for Joan of Arc ' and this was before Coleridge 's arrival at Bristol and soon after Lovell had introduced me to you Coleridge did not come back again to Bristol till January 1795 nor would he I believe have come back at all if I had not gone to London to look for him for having got there from Cambridge at the beginning of winter there he remained without writing either to Miss Fricker or myself At last I wrote to Favell a Christ 's Hospital boy whose name I knew as one of his friends and whom he had set down as one of our companions to inquire concerning him and learnt in reply that S T Coleridge was at The Cat and Salutation ' in Newgate Street 100 Thither I wrote He answered my letter and said that on such a day he should set off for Bath by the waggon Lovell and I walked from Bath to meet him Near Marlborough we met with the appointed waggon but no S T Coleridge was therein A little while afterward I went to London and not finding him at The Cat and Salutation ' called", "duos contineat intellectus Domini Regis erit expectanda interpretatio et voluntas cum ejus sit interpretari cujus est concedere et etiam siomnino sit falsa propter rasuram vel quia fort signum appositum est adulterinum melius et tutius est quod coram ipso Rege procedatur ad judicium Curia coram Rege Cons But of the King's Charters and of the Deeds of Kings the Justices or private Persons neither ought nor can dispute nor if any doubt arises therein can they interpret it and in doubtful and obscure things or if any word contain two meanings the King's Interpretation and Will is to be expected since it belongs to him to interpret who made the Grant and also if it be wholly false by reason of Rasure or because perhaps a counterfeit Seal is put to it 'tis best and safest that Judgment should be proceeded to before the King himself Here was a Court for these matters held before the King that is before him and his Council And thus 18Ed 1 The Bishop ofCarlisleproduces the Charter ofRichardthe First Ryleyplacita Parl f 20 about theAdvowsonof the Church ofBurgh this was beforeThomas de Weyland and his Companions Justices of the King's Bench but because they did not do them Right he Petitionsthat the King would do him Remedy and Grace upon it because none but Kings themselves ought to judge of Kings Charters This is received before the King and his Counsel in Parliament and because there was need of a Certificate to be made in the Case 'tis referred to the next Parliament that is when it relates to any Judgment to be given Counsel then to sit But the Business as I find many of the like kind upon the Parliament Rolls was properly brought before the KingsCounselin Parliament who Jani Anglorum facies nova p 190 as I before observed succeeded into the places of the Tenants in theCuria and indeed I see not what other Account can be given of the Lords Jurisdiction As this Counsel acted in Parliament with the same Power which the Tenants had exercised before so we find them sometimes acting like the Tenants in theCuria in the Intervals of Parliament as in the 33 ofEd 1 after theParliamentwas dissolved and all sent home Ryley f 241 f 256 but theBishops Earls andBarons Justices and others of theKings Counsel Several things are transactedcoram toto Consilio and Judgments givensecundum consuetudinem Curiae Indeedwe often find that when Matters of Publick Concern or which as they say concern'd theTreaty came before them they never undertook to determine upon them but left them to the nextParliament But there is yet a farther Evidence in that as the same Matters were handled in the one and the other sometimes in conjunction with the great Council sometimes separate from it so 'twas in the same manner And thusThomas de Berkley who was a Lord in the4thofEdw 3 was Tryed in Parliament by a Common Jur Rot Parl 4Edw 3 De bono malo ponit se super Patriam upon which a Jury of Knights was returned And this to be sure was according to the Common Law the way of Tryal in the ordinaryCuria which doubtless Glanvil lib 2 c 7 was thatAssizementioned byGlanvil Clementi Principis de Concilio Procerum populis indultum Where there alwayes was a Jury of twelve at the least Farther Before the Itinerant Judges were setled and before the Courts fixed atWestminster Pleas must needs ordinarily have beencoram ipso Rege he being personally present And that the Tenants in Chief appears by theConstitutionofClarendon which requires it in affirmance of the Common Law Archiepiscopi Episcopi universi personae regni qui de Rege tenent in Capite debent interesse Judiciis Curiae Regis c Our Adventurer in Antiquities who treats the Author ofJani Anglorum Facies novawith much contempt has this passage p 26 Notwithstanding he sayes it is agreed on all hands the ordinary Curia was held thrice a year I never heard of any one of his opinion but himself He would make the great Court held at these times he mentions and the great Confluence of Nobility then to the Kings Court to be the King's ordinary Court for this Dispatch of ordinary Business and Controversies between the King and his Subjects or between man and man I will not deny but often Petitions might be put up and Complaints made to them about private matters such as alwayes have been to the House of Lords and many more of antient times than have been for a", "the 18th of Henry the VIII The French livre contained in the time of Charlemagne a pound Troyes weight of silver of a known fineness The fair of Troyes in Champaign was at that time frequented by all the nations of Europe and the weights and measures of so famous a market were generally known and esteemed The Scots money pound contained from the time of Alexander the First to that of Robert Bruce a pound of silver of the same weight and fineness with the English pound sterling English French and Scots pennies too contained all of them originally a real penny weight of silver the twentieth part of an ounce and the two hundred and fortieth part of a pound The shilling too seems originally to have been the denomination of a weight When wheat is at twelve shillings the quarter '' says an ancient statute of Henry III then wastel bread of a farthing shall weigh eleven shillings and fourpence '' The proportion however between the shilling and either the penny on the one hand or the pound on the other seems not to have been so constant and uniform as that between the penny and the pound During the first race of the kings of France the French sou or shilling appears upon different occasions to have contained five twelve twenty and forty pennies Among the ancient Saxons a shilling appears at one time to have contained only five pennies and it is not improbable that it may have been as variable among them as among their neighbours the ancient Franks From the time of Charlemagne among the French and from that of William the Conqueror among the English the proportion between the pound the shilling and the penny seems to have been uniformly the same as at present though the value of each has been very different for in every country of the world I believe the avarice and injustice of princes and sovereign states abusing the confidence of their subjects have by degrees diminished the real quantity of metal which had been originally contained in their coins The Roman as in the latter ages of the republic was reduced to the twenty fourth part of its original value and instead of weighing a pound came to weigh only half an ounce The English pound and penny contain at present about a third only the Scots pound and penny about a thirty sixth and the French pound and penny about a sixty sixth part of their original value By means of those operations the princes and sovereign states which performed them were enabled in appearance to pay their debts and fulfil their engagements with a smaller quantity of silver than would otherwise have been requisite It was indeed in appearance only for their creditors were really defrauded of a part of what was due to them All other debtors in the state were allowed the same privilege and might pay with the same nominal sum of the new and debased coin whatever they had borrowed in the old Such operations therefore have always proved favourable to the debtor and ruinous to the creditor and have sometimes produced a greater and more universal revolution in the fortunes of private persons than could have been occasioned by a very great public calamity It is in this manner that money has become in all civilized nations the universal instrument of commerce by the intervention of which goods of all kinds are bought and sold or exchanged for one another What are the rules which men naturally observe in exchanging them either for money or for one another I shall now proceed to examine These rules determine what may be called the relative or exchangeable value of goods The word VALUE it is to be observed has two different meanings and sometimes expresses the utility of some particular object and sometimes the power of purchasing other goods which the possession of that object conveys The one may be called value in use ' the other value in exchange ' The things which have the greatest value in use have frequently little or no value in exchange and on the contrary those which have the greatest value in exchange have frequently little or no value in use Nothing is more useful than water but it will purchase scarce any thing scarce any thing can be had in exchange for it A diamond on the contrary has scarce any value in", "Huskes A mad fellow met me on the way and told me I had vnloaded all the Gibbets and prest thedead bodyes No eye hath seene such skar Crowes Ilenot march through Couentry with them that's flat Nay and the Villaines march wide betwixt the Legges as ifthey had Gyues on for indeede I had the most of themout of Prison There's not a Shirt and a halfe in all myCompany and the halfe Shirt is two Napkins tackt to gether and throwne ouer the shoulders like a HeraldsCoat without sleeues and the Shirt to say the truth stolne from my Host of S aint Albones or the Red NoseInne keeper of Dauintry But that's all one they'le findeLinnen enough on euery Hedge Enter the Prince and the Lord of Westmerland Prince How now blowneIack how now Quilt Falst WhatHal How now mad Wag what a Deuilldo'st thou in Warwickshire My good Lord of West merland I cry you mercy I thought your Honour had al ready beene at Shrewsbury West 'Faith SirIohn 'tis more then time that I werethere and you too but my Powers are there alreadie The King I can tell you lookes for vs all we must awayall to Night Falst Tut neuer feare me I am as vigilant as a Cat tosteale Creame Prince I thinke to steale Creame indeed for thy thefthath alreadie made thee Butter but tell me Iack whosefellowes are these that come after Falst Mine Hal mine Prince I did neuer see such pittifull Rascals Falst Tut tut good enough to tosse foode for Pow der foode for Powder they'le fill a Pit as well as better tush man mortall men mortall men Westm I but SirIohn me thinkes they are exceedingpoore and bare too beggarly Falst Faith for their pouertie I know not where theyhad that and for their barenesse I am sure they neuerlearn'd that of me Prince No Ile be sworne vnlesse you call three fingerson the Ribbes bare But sirra make haste Percyis alreadyin the field Falst What is the King encamp'd Westm Hee is SirIohn I feare wee shall stay toolong Falst Well to the latter end of a Fray and the begin ning of a Feast fits a dull fighter and a keene Guest Exeunt Scoena Tertia Enter Hotspur Worcester Dowglas andVernon Hotsp Wee'le fight with him to Night Worc It may not be Dowg You giue him then aduantage Vern Not a whit Hotsp Why say you so lookes he not for supply Vern So doe wee Hotsp His is certaine ours is doubtfull Worc Good Cousin be aduis'd stirre not to night Vern Doe not my Lord Dowg You doe not counsaile well You speake it out of feare and cold heart Vern Doe me no slander Dowglas by my Life And I dare well maintaine it with my Life If well respected Honor bid me on I hold as little counsaile with weake feare As you my Lord or any Scot that this day liues Let it be seene to morrow in the Battell Which of vs feares Dowg Yea or to night Vern Content Hotsp To night say I Vern Come come it may not be I wonder much being me n of such great leading as you areThat you fore see not what impedimentsDrag backe our expedition certaine HorseOf my CousinVernonsare not yet come vp Your VnckleWorcestersHorse came but to day And now their pride and mettall is asleepe Their courage with hard labour tame and dull That not a Horse is halfe the halfe of himselfe Hotsp So are the Horses of the EnemieIn generall iourney bated and brought low The better part of ours are full of rest Worc The number of the King exceedeth ours For Gods sake Cousin stay till all come in The Trumpet sounds a Parley Enter SirWalter Blunt Blunt I come with gracious offers from the King If you vouchsafe me hearing and respect Hotsp Welcome SirWalter Blunt And would to God you were of our determination Some of vs loue you well and euen those someEnuie your great deseruings and good name Because you are not of our qualitie But stand against vs like an Enemie Blunt And Heauen defend but still I should stand so So long as out of Limit and true Rule You stand against anoynted Maiestie But to my Charge The King hath sent to knowThe nature of your Griefes and whereuponYou coniure from the Brest of Ciuill", "for Persons of Rank or Figure where five Dishes are serv'd at a Course From S G Esq The Tables I shall speak of are so order'd as to save a great deal of trouble to the Mistress of the Family as well as to the Guests for with this Table every one helps himself by turning any Dish he likes before him without interrupting any body You must have first a large Table with an hole in the Middle of an Inch Diameter wherein should be fix'd a Socket of Brass well turn'd to admit of a Spindle of Brass that will turn easily in it The Table I speak of may be I suppose five or six Foot diameter and then have another Table board made just so large that as it is to act on the Centre of the first Table there may be near a foot vacancy for Plates c on every side Then fix the Spindle of Brass in the Centre of the smaller Table which Spindle must be so long as that when one puts it in the Socket of the great Table board the smaller turning Table may be about four Inches above the lower Board so that in its turning about no Salt or Bread or any thing on the Places may be disturb'd These Tables have Cloths made to each of them the upper or smaller Table to have an whole Cloth to cover it tight and fasten'd close so that none of the Borders hang down and the Cloth for the under Table or great Table must have an hole cut in the middle of it for the Spindle of the upper Table to pass thro ' into the Brass Socket and when this is rightly order'd and every necessary Furniture of the great or lower Table set by every Plate then the upper Table which will turn may be furnish'd with Meats It remains only then in some Places for the Lady of the House to offer the Soup but after that every one is at liberty to help themselves by turning the upper Table about to bring what they like before them I am Yours S G The Manner of killing and salting Oxen in the hottest Months for the Sea that the Beef may keep good From a Contractor with the Commissioners of the Royal Navy Sir I have often read your Books and particularly your Lady 's Monthly Director relating to the Management of the several Products of a Farm but you have not taken notice of the Preservation of Flesh as I expected I send this therefore to inform you that upon the setting out of a Fleet in June it was thought difficult to salt the Beef but it was done to full Satisfaction by the following Method We killed an hundred Oxen in June towards the Close of the Evening and let them hang up whole till the next Evening then when the Cool comes on cut out the Messes and by every Stand have a Punchin of Brine and throw them into it as soon as they are cut and in about three Minutes after that take them out and salt them well Note These Pieces will by these means lose their bloody Parts in great measure and be capacitated to receive the Salt much better than otherways and then put them up Memorandum We had not out of all this quantity above three Pieces fail'd though the Weather was extreme hot Cheshire Pye with Pork From Mr R J Take some salt Loin of Pork or Leg of Pork and cut it into Pieces like Dice or as you would do for an Harsh If it be boiled or roasted it is no matter then take an equal quantity of Potatoes and pare them and cut them into dice or in slices Make your Pye Crust and lay some Butter in pieces at the bottom with some Pepper and Salt then put in your Meat and Potatoes with such seasoning as you like but Pepper and Salt commonly and on the Top some pieces of Butter Then close your Pye and bake it in a gentle Oven putting in about a Pint of Water just before it is going into the Oven for if you put in your Water over Night it will spoil your Pye To bake Herrings in an extraordinary manner From Mrs M N of Shrewsbury Take fresh", "of sea and land And wils me do as he should me aduise Whose faith he nothing doubteth to be found As one to him by benefits much bound 12This firme and fast and sure obliged frend Of proued courage value and of skill Against the time appointed he doth send And I that for their comming looked still Against the time appointed did descend To giue him scope to worke his masters will And he accordingly came vnespide With armed men vnder the garden side 13I seeing them my selfe most fearfull saine They seeing me soone of their purpose sped Those that resistance made forthwith were slaine And some afraid and faint like cowards fled The rest with me as prisners do remaine Then straight we were the gally led And gone so farre we could not be recouered Before my father had the fact discouered 14Of this departure I my selfe was glad In hope ere long myZerbinto found But lo a sodaine tempest made vs sad And neare to Rochell almost had vs dround The master of the ship no cunning had To keepe the keele from striking on the ground It booted not against the waues to striue Vpon sharpe rockes the tempest doth vs driue 15In vaine it was to pull downe all our sailes And on the foreboord close to couch the mast No paine against the raging sea preuailes On land we looke each minute to be cast Diuine helpe oft doth come when humane failes And when in reason all releese is past For doubtlesse I do deeme by powre diuine We were preserued in this dang'rous time 16The Byskin that the danger well doth note Doth meane a desprate remedy to trie He straightway launcheth out the little bote He and two more go downe therein and I This done he cuts the rope and lets her flore Threatning with naked sword that he should die That durst presume to giue so bold aduenter Against our wils into the bote to enter 17The rope now cut away the bote was carriedBy force of waues the shallow shore And by geat fortune none of vs miscarried So great a plunge I neuer scapt before But they poore soules that in the gally tarried Were drownd the vessell quite in peeces tore Where though my losse of stuffe and iewels greeu'd me My hope to see myZerbinstill releeu'd me 18Now being come to land in lucklesse houre And trusting onelyOderikesdirection Loue that doth euer loue to shew his power In tempring and distempring our affection My good to ill my sweet doth turne to sower My hope to hurt my health into infection He in whose trustZerbinso much relieth Freezeth in faith and in new fancie frieth 19Now whether first at sea this humor grew Or else he moued was with new occasion To me here alone with so small crew As from his will I could not make euasion He bids all faith and honestie adew And yeelds himselfe this foule perswasion And that he may his pleasure surely warrant He sends the seruants of a sleeuelelle arrant 20Two men there were that had so luckie lot With vs into the shipbote to descend One hightAlmonio by birth a Scot A valiant man andZerbiustrustie frend Odriketels him that it beseemed not So few vpon a Princesse to attend And that the daughter of the King of Spaine Should go on foote and with so small a traine 21Wherefore he wisheth him to go beforeTo Rochell there a palfrey to prouide And hire some men a dozen or a score Me to my lodging mannerly to guide Almoniowent then was there left no more ButCoreb one of wit and courage tride In whom the Byskin put the more affiance Because that he was one of his alliance 22Yet long he seemd in doubtfull mind to houer Faine if he could he would rid him thence At last he thinks so fast a friend and louer Will with his friends iniquitie dispence Wherefore he doth to him his mind discouer In hope that he would further his offence Sentence And do as friends in our dayes a fashion Aduance their pleasure more then reputation 23But he whose honest mind could not suppose ThatOderikehad had so little grace The fact not onely threatens to disclose But cals him false and traitor to his face From bitter words more bitter bloes They came and fought", '  Yes  and if the empress will not present me with the star of this order  I shall enter into no further arrangements  Madame von Brandt  still laughing  replied This is a most edifying idea  Le Tourbillon desires to become a member of the Order of Virtue  The beautiful Morien  whose greatest pride was to despise the prudish  and to snap her fingers at morality  now wishes to be in the train of modesty  Dear friend  said Madame von Morien  with a bewitching smile  which displayed two rows of the most exquisitely white teeth  dear friend  you should always leave open a way of retreat  even as Aesop in descending the mountain was not happy in the easy and delightful path  but already sighed over the difficulties of the next ascent  so should women never be contented with the joys of the present moment  but prepare themselves for the sorrows which most probably await them in the future  A day must come when we will be cut off by advancing years from the flowery paths of love and pleasure  and be compelled to follow in the tiresome footsteps of virtue  It is wise  therefore  to be prepared for that which must come as certainly as old age  and  if possible  to smooth away the difficulties from this rough path  Today I am Le Tourbillon  and will remain so a few years  but when the roses and lilies of my cheek are faded  I will place the cross of the Order of Virtue on my withered bosom  and become the defender of the Godfearing and the virtuous  The two ladies laughed  and their laughter was as gay and silvery  as clear and innocent as the tones of the lark  or the songs of children  Le Tourbillon  however  quickly assumed an earnest and pathetic expression  and said  in a snuffling  preaching voice Do I not deserve to be decorated with the star of the Order of Virtue  Am I not destined to reunite with my weak but beautiful hands two hearts which God himself has joined together  I tell you  therefore  procure this decoration for me  or I refuse the role that you offer me  I promise that your caprice shall be gratified  and that you will obtain the star  said Madame von Brandt  earnestly  Excuse me  my dear  that is not sufficient  I demand the assurance  in the handwriting of the Empress of Austria  the exalted aunt of our princess royal  that this order shall be established  and that I shall become a member  It would do no harm for the empress to add a few words of tenderness and esteem  I shall inform the empress of your conditions immediately  and she will without doubt fulfil them  for the danger is pressing  and you are a most powerful ally  Good  thus far we are agreed  and nothing fails now but the most important part  said Madame von Morien  with a mischievous smile  that is to discover whether I can accomplish your wisheswhether the prince royal considers me any thing more than Le Tourbillon  the pretty Morien  or the Turkish music to which he listens when he is gay     ', "she let me share in your affliction impart your distress acquaint me what new circumstance allays your happiness I could not speak Mr Gilet stepping to the door pushed it too andreturning to her said A suspicion occasions the present thoughtfulness of your friend It must replied she be a well grounded suspicion thus to overcome her fortitude He then related the circumstance Duty to the distracted Lucretia called for my resolution and I studied to conquer the exquisite sensations of my breast but my reflections were doubly painful from the insupportable idea of being the innocent cause of her sufferings Fanny prevailed upon me to dissipate my tears and resuming as composed a countenance as I possibly could I returned to Lucretia The anodyne she had taken having produced a sleep she did not notice our entering the chamber The night was tedious The hours seemed uncommonly retarded I was impatient for the return of day sleep was a stranger and my heart familiar with sorrow Early in the morning the doctor was with us and advised my sending for the partner of Mr Wilkins resigning to his care the keys c and going himself to Mrs Gardiner's engaged a room for Lucretia He then sent his carriageto convey us to our old lodgings We at first found it difficult to prevail upon her to get up and be dressed but fortunately in her greatest paroxisms of dejection I had not lost my influence and she finally submitted to my persuasions Having got her in the coach melancholy so veiled her ideas that she appeared entirely inattentive and when we reached Mrs Gardner's she suffered us to take her out of the carriage and carry her up stairs without any opposition and from this distressing state of depression and insensibility no exertions can renovate this unhappy woman When I take the retrospect how severe my reflections The thought that Lucretia the innocent the amiable Lucretia should by me be thus involved in distress strikes daggers to my heart The idea is fraught with extreme wretchedness Let the cordial of your friendship be poured into the wounded bosom ofCAROLINE LETTER XXII Havre de Grace IN this my distressed situation how do I wish your much loved society to beguile my grief Fanny possessed of feelings which render her valuable to the children of misfortune is unwearied in her endeavours to alleviate my misery The soft voice of her friendship excites many grateful reflections in the woe fraught mind of real sorrow She unites with me her attention in restoring tranquillity to the distracted breast of my dear Lucretia My so suddenly quitting the house of Mr Wilkins prevented the execution of any plans which the malice of our enemies had suggested against us Worlds would not have prevailed upon me to have remained there after the information I had received To think we were calling upon a man and a man by interest an enemy to my peace I recoil at the idea Since we have been at Mrs Gardner's Lucretia has at intervals been a little more composed She once asked me why I removed her from her own house I replied to cheer her spirits You are kind Caroline said she but that is impossible my situation is worse than death To suffer innocently is indeed hard This is the most connected conversation I have had with her since the week after the unhappy event took place By the next post I expect to hear from New York In this period of my affliction fail not to pray for the support of your friend The source of my sufferings is uncommon and new plans of destruction yet await me To suffer thus in a state of seeming banishment racks my health and shatters my resolution But the tears I shed are not barbed with guilt This consolation enables me to attend my distressed friend When I consider how much our characters and happiness is in the power of those around us I shudder at every step I take Our sex are indeed peculiarly exposed to the ill natured remarks of a censorious world Possessing in general great vivacity we are led into many little errors which although they cannot be called errors of the heart too frequently shade our virtues nor will the plea of youth be sufficient to ward off the stigma of imprudence When I consider our critical situation and the many delicate points upon which", "Society of Friends Doctrines 2005 11TCPAssigned for keying and markup2006 03SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2006 05Mona LogarboSampled and proofread2006 05Mona LogarboText and markup reviewed and edited2006 09pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionA LETTER TO THE Author of a Book ENTITULED An Answer to W P's KEY About the Quakers LIGHT WITHIN c ByEdmund Elys a Servant of Jesus Christ SIR I Consider that the Controversie that you and I are ingaged in is of infinitely greater concern to all Men than all the Contests of all the Kings and other Potentates in the World about Temporal Power and Dominion Forthe Nations are as a drop of a Bucket andare counted as the small Dust of the Balance But THE TRUE LIGHT concerning whose Influence upon the Souls of Men we are now to Dispute is The High and Lofty One that inhabiteth Eternity Lord of Lords and King of Kings I beseech you therefore to consider that you must give account at the Day of Judgment of every word you shall return in Answer to what I shall here say in vindication of the Truth concerningThe Light within Asserted byW P in his small Treatise Entituled The Key c You say p 12 Never was any Nation or any Generation or any one Man instructed bythatLight that is in the Conscience of every Man that there ever was such a one as Jesus ofNazareth much less that he was theLord and least of all what he required of his Servants and Attendants Therefore no light within common to all Mankind can be the Rule of the Christian Religion So that the notorious Experience of all Men confutes the pretence of the Quakers since it was never possible for any Man to learn the least part of the Christian Religion by the Light within that is in every Man's Conscience Answ Whoever did notRebel against the Light which is in the Conscience of every Man did believe that there wassuch a one as Jesus of Nazareth as soon as this Truth wasDeclar'dunto him byChrist orHis Apostles or any other that had receiv'dAuthorityfrom CHRIST toPreach the Gospel In a sincere Conformity to the Law of GODwritten in the Heart is implyed aVirtualAssent to all Truth You say p 26 That Our Conscience is an inward Sense perceiving immediately nothing but our own Thoughts which thoughts are therefore its Notices and the Minds perceptive Power presenting these in it self is the Light in the Conscience of every Man Answ CONSCIENCE is the KNOWLEDGEof the Law of God inConjunction with the KNOWLEDGE of theConformity or Difformity ofour own Actions or Omissions thereunto ByKnowledgehere I mean theInward Man orthe Heartconsider'd asKnowing the Law of God c The Truth of what I say is evident from these Texts ofScripture Rom 2 15 1John3 20 21 This is a gross Falshood thatConscience perceives nothing immediately but our own Thoughts For it immediately perceivesthe Law of God viz Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul and thy Neighbour as thy self after that it perceives the Conformity or Difformity of our own Actions or Omissions thereunto In theLaw of God written in the Heart is manifestly imployed theIdea of God for we cannot have any Perception of the Law of God without some Perception Notion orIdeaof His Existence ThisInnate Idea Notion or Perception of the Divine Being the one being absolutely infinite is that peculiar Participation ofEternalREASON The WORD which was in the beginning with God and which was God with which our Blessed Creator the Fountain of all Goodness has endued all Rational Souls This I suppose is that whichW P meansbyHis own Light viz the immediate Emanation of the WORD or REASON ESSENTIAL uponAll Rational Souls 'Tis excellently observ'd byW P Key p 2 that This Light is something else than the bare nderstanding Man hath as a Rational Creature For as such Man cannot be a Light to himself but has only a capacity of seeing by means of the Light with which Christ the Word enlighteneth him TheHumane Intellect or nderstandingis calledReason because it is the power or faculty of perceiving the Emanations of theEssential Reason the Fountain of all Truth and Goodness You tell us thatThe Mind's perceptive Power presenting these our Thoughts in it self is the Light in the Conscience of every Man I suppose upon second thoughts you will retract this What is the Power or Faculty", "and of whose elegance whose tolerable gentility even she could have no proof for the assurances of her husband and mother on that subject went for nothing at all Their being her relations too made it so much the worse and Mrs Jennings 's attempts at consolation were therefore unfortunately founded when she advised her daughter not to care about their being so fashionable because they were all cousins and must put up with one another As it was impossible however now to prevent their coming Lady Middleton resigned herself to the idea of it with all the philosophy of a well bred woman contenting herself with merely giving her husband a gentle reprimand on the subject five or six times every day The young ladies arrived their appearance was by no means ungenteel or unfashionable Their dress was very smart their manners very civil they were delighted with the house and in raptures with the furniture and they happened to be so doatingly fond of children that Lady Middleton 's good opinion was engaged in their favour before they had been an hour at the Park She declared them to be very agreeable girls indeed which for her ladyship was enthusiastic admiration Sir John 's confidence in his own judgment rose with this animated praise and he set off directly for the cottage to tell the Miss Dashwoods of the Miss Steeles ' arrival and to assure them of their being the sweetest girls in the world From such commendation as this however there was not much to be learned Elinor well knew that the sweetest girls in the world were to be met with in every part of England under every possible variation of form face temper and understanding Sir John wanted the whole family to walk to the Park directly and look at his guests Benevolent philanthropic man It was painful to him even to keep a third cousin to himself Do come now '' said he pray come you must come I declare you shall come You ca n't think how you will like them Lucy is monstrous pretty and so good humoured and agreeable The children are all hanging about her already as if she was an old acquaintance And they both long to see you of all things for they have heard at Exeter that you are the most beautiful creatures in the world and I have told them it is all very true and a great deal more You will be delighted with them I am sure They have brought the whole coach full of playthings for the children How can you be so cross as not to come Why they are your cousins you know after a fashion You are my cousins and they are my wife 's so you must be related '' But Sir John could not prevail He could only obtain a promise of their calling at the Park within a day or two and then left them in amazement at their indifference to walk home and boast anew of their attractions to the Miss Steeles as he had been already boasting of the Miss Steeles to them When their promised visit to the Park and consequent introduction to these young ladies took place they found in the appearance of the eldest who was nearly thirty with a very plain and not a sensible face nothing to admire but in the other who was not more than two or three and twenty they acknowledged considerable beauty her features were pretty and she had a sharp quick eye and a smartness of air which though it did not give actual elegance or grace gave distinction to her person Their manners were particularly civil and Elinor soon allowed them credit for some kind of sense when she saw with what constant and judicious attention they were making themselves agreeable to Lady Middleton With her children they were in continual raptures extolling their beauty courting their notice and humouring their whims and such of their time as could be spared from the importunate demands which this politeness made on it was spent in admiration of whatever her ladyship was doing if she happened to be doing any thing or in taking patterns of some elegant new dress in which her appearance the day before had thrown them into unceasing delight Fortunately for those who pay their court through such foibles a fond mother though in pursuit of praise for her children the", 'fray that it was pitie to beholde than kyng Godyfer was remounted agayne and Hector layde on round about hym and he went so muche forward that he was closed in among hys enemis howe be it he gaue amonge them so great strokes that all yteuer he attayned wente to the deth but his enemis dyd cast at hym knyues and dagers so that at the last therbi they slewe his horse vnder him than he lept on his fete with his swerde in his hand but his enemies oppressed him gretely Therwith Gouernar came to hym all in a gret rage he was also at his comyng so beset with his enemies that his horse was slayne vnder him and than Hector Gouernar were in that case ytit was harde for them to escape tyll at laste syr Clarembalt al his rou e came to them and so than there began so sore a batayle that it was wonder to beholde and than Hector and Gouernar dyd so valiantly that eche of them gate hym a newe horse and soo in the spyte of all theyr enemyes they were agayne remounted and than they dasht into the prese gaue so myghty strokes that they confounded all that euer they attayned than the kynge Godyfer came on them with so greate a prese that they drewe by clene force Gouernar and syr Othes out of the prese closed them so rounde aboute and gaue them so many grete strokes ytthey slewe theyr horses vnder them and than they defended them selfe as valiaunte knightes ought to do and oftentymes they called for Hector to helpe to rescowe them but the prese was so great and thycke ytHector in no wise could get to them and yet there he did maruailes with his handes for he all to frusshed sheldes and vnbarred helmes and ket downe knightes but Gouernar syr othes were so ouer laden that they were bothe taken prysone s and ledde out of the batayle Than Gouernar sayde a dere mayster Arthur to god I you commend he that al thyng fourmed kepe and saue thy noble bodye But whan Hector knewe that they weretaken prysoners he was soo sore displeased that nye he enraged for sorow soo habandoned hym selfe amonge hys enemies gaue so grete heuy strokes that euery man fled before hym for he strake none but that they lost their lyues or elles sore wounded And in the meane season Gouernar and syr Othes wer ledde forth towarde themperour who was comyng after and as thei were thus ledde forth they mette with syr Brysebar and Clemenson senesshal to duke Phylyp of sabary and Brysebar knew Gouernar as soone as he sawe him than Brysebar escryed sayd saynt mary saue Arthur the good knight for I se wel that Gouernar is taken therfore ge tle knight helpe to socoure these two knyghtes who are pertayninge to the gentyll Arthur than all his company set fyersly on them and within a litle whyle they were all slayne and hewen in smal peces than Gouernar syr Othes were remou ted agayne and they sayd to syr Brysebar A syr for goddes sake haste you as fast as ye can for ye shal finde here before in a grete valey the noble Hector cosin to Arthur fighting with king Godifer who hath with him a grete company wherefore I fere me gretely that this noble duke Hector hath to moche in hande easely to escape Saint mary sayd Clemenson yonder I se them Brysebar folowe me than they all togyder in a fronte wente togyder as faste as they might they were all well to the nombre of xx thousande fyghting m nne than Clemenson dasht in to the prese with his swerd in his hande than he strake the fyrste that he encountred in suche wyse that he made his heed to flye fro his sholdres and syr Brisebar mette so with an other that he claue his heed to his tethe and they dyd so moche at theyr coming that they two bette downe and slewe mo than xx knyghtes And whan Hector saw that he said saint mari what knyghtes be these or fro whens are they come Than Gouernar who the same time came into the prese answered Hector and sayd syr I trust that I one so moche that ye shall noble socour whan Hector sawe Gouernar his herte reioysed and', "gratify these propensities By some of his powerful friends he had been urged to obtain a seat in Parliament and addict himself to a public life but he valued his tranquillity too highly to comply with their solicitations A sonnet addressed to him by his friend Edwards author of the Canons of Criticism and which is not without elegance tended to confirm him in his resolve In the year 1 of his removal to Twickenham the Scribleriad was published a poem calculated to please the learned rather than the vulgar and with respect to which he had observed the rule of the nonum prematur in annum To The World the periodical paper undertaken soon after by Moore and continued for four years he contributed twenty one numbers Though determined against taking an active part in public affairs yet he shewed himself to be far from indifferent to the interests of his country Her maritime glory more peculiarly engaged his attention Anson Boscawen and indeed nearly all the distinguished seamen of his day were among his intimates or acquaintance and he assisted some of the principal navigators in drawing up the relations which they gave to the world of their discoveries In 1761 he was prompted by his apprehensions that the nation was not sufficiently on her guard against the endeavours making by the French to deprive her of her possessions in the East to publish a History of the War upon the Coast of Coromandel The great work undertaken by Mr Orme prevented him from pursuing the subject Continuing thus to pass his days in the enjoyment of domestic happiness and learned ease surrounded by a train of menials grown grey in his service exercising the rites of hospitality with uniform cheerfulness and performing the duties of religion with exemplary punctuality respected by the good and admired by the ingenious he reached his eighty third year with little inconvenience from the usual infirmities of age His faculties then declining he was dismissed by a gradual exhaustion of his natural powers and resigning his breath without a sigh on the seventeenth of September 1802 Like ripe fruit he dropp'd Into his mother 's lap for death mature Having always lived in an union of the utmost tenderness with his family he exhibited a pleasing instance of the ruling passion strong in death '' Having passed '' says his son a considerable time in a sort of doze from which it was thought he had hardly strength to revive he awoke and upon seeing me feebly articulated How do the dear people do ' When I answered that they were well with a smile upon his countenance and an increased energy of voice he replied ' I thank God ' and then reposed his head upon his pillow and spoke no more '' He was buried at Twickenham where on inquiring a few years ago I found that no monument had been raised to his memory He left behind a widow a daughter and two sons From the narrative of his life written by one of these the Reverend Archdeacon Cambridge and prefixed to a handsome edition of his poems and his papers in The World the above account has been chiefly extracted Chesterfield another of the contributors to The World inserted in it a short character of him under the name of Cantabrigiensis introduced by an encomium on his temperance for he was a water drinker That he was what is commonly termed a news monger appears from the following laughable story told by the late Mr George Hardinge the Welch Judge I wished upon some occasion to borrow a Martial He told me he had no such book except by heart I therefore inferred that he could not immediately detect me Accordingly I sent him an epigram which I had made and an English version of it as from the original He commended the latter but said that it wanted the neatness of the Roman When I undeceived him he laughed and forgave me It originated in a whimsical fact Mr Cambridge had a rage for news and living in effect at Richmond though on the other side of the Thames he had the command of many political reporters As I was then in professional business at my chambers I knew less of public news than he did and every Saturday in my way from Lincoln 's Inn to a villa of my own near him called upon him for", 'were come to such a pass that our former Footnote 6 methods of proceeding in the House would be no longer tolerated that the public tribunal never too indulgent to a long and unsuccessful opposition would now scrutinize our conduct with unusual severity that the very vicissitudes and shiftings of Ministerial measures instead of convicting their authors of inconstancy and want of system would be taken as an occasion of charging us with a predetermined discontent which nothing could satisfy whilst we accused every measure of vigor as cruel and every proposal of lenity as weak and irresolute The public he said would not have patience to see us play the game out with our adversaries we must produce our hand It would be expected that those who for many years had been active in such affairs should show that they had formed some clear and decided idea of the principles of Colony government and were capable of drawing out something like a platform of the ground which might be laid for future and permanent tranquillity I felt the truth of what my honorable friend represented but I felt my situation too His application might have been made with far greater propriety to many other gentlemen No man was indeed ever better disposed or worse qualified for such an undertaking than myself Though I gave so far in to his opinion that I immediately threw my thoughts into a sort of Parliamentary form I was by no means equally ready to produce them It generally argues some degree of natural impotence of mind or some want of knowledge of the world to hazard plans of government except from a seat of authority Propositions are made not only ineffectually but somewhat disreputably when the minds of men are not properly disposed for their reception and for my part I am not ambitious of ridicule not absolutely a candidate for disgrace Besides Sir to speak the plain truth I have in general no very exalted opinion of the virtue of paper government Footnote 7 nor of any politics in which the plan is to be wholly separated from the execution But when I saw that anger and violence prevailed every day more and more and that things were hastening towards an incurable alienation of our Colonies I confess my caution gave way I felt this as one of those few moments in which decorum yields to a higher duty Public calamity is a mighty leveller and there are occasions when any even the slightest chance of doing good must be laid hold on even by the most inconsiderable person To restore order and repose to an empire so great and so distracted as ours is merely in the attempt an undertaking that would ennoble the flights of the highest genius and obtain pardon for the efforts of the meanest understanding Struggling a good while with these thoughts by degrees I felt myself more firm I derived at length some confidence from what in other circumstances usually produces timidity I grew less anxious even from the idea of my own insignificance For judging of what you are by what you ought to be I persuaded myself that you would not reject a reasonable proposition because it had nothing but its reason to recommend it On the other hand being totally destitute of all shadow of influence natural or adventitious I was very sure that if my proposition were futile or dangerous if it were weakly conceived or improperly timed there was nothing exterior to it of power to awe dazzle or delude you You will see it just as it is and you will treat it just as it deserves The proposition is peace Not peace through the medium of war not peace to be hunted through the labyrinth of intricate and endless negotiations not peace to arise out of universal discord fomented from principle in all parts of the Empire not peace to depend on the juridical determination of perplexing questions or the precise marking the shadowy boundaries of a complex government It is simple peace sought in its natural course and in its ordinary haunts It is peace sought in the spirit of peace and laid in principles purely pacific I propose by removing the ground of the difference and by restoring the former unsuspecting confidence of the Colonies in the Mother Country to give permanent satisfaction to your people and far from a scheme of ruling by discord to reconcile', 'the desyre of thy soule for theLORDEsearcheth all hertes and vnderstondeth all thoughtes ymaginacions Yf thou seke him thou shalt fynde him but yf thou forsake him he shall refuse the for euer Take hede now for theLORDEhath chosen the to buylde an house to be the Sa ctuary be stronge and make it And Dauid gaue Salomon his sonne patrone of the Porche and of his house and of the celles and perlers and ynnermer cha bers and of the house of the Mercyseate of all that he had in his mynde namely of the courte of theLORDEShouse and of all the oratories rounde aboute the treasures in yehouse of God and of the treasures of soch thinges as were halowed of the ordinaunces of the prestes and Leuites and of all yebusynesse of the offyces in the house of theLORDE Golde gaue he him after yegolde weigh for all maner of vessels of euery offyce and all siluer ornamentes after the weight for all maner of vessell of euery offyce and weigh for the golden candilstickes and golden lampes for euery candilstycke and his lampes his weight likewyse for the siluer candilstickes gaue he the weight to the candilsticke his lampes acordynge as was requyred for euery candilstycke He gaue golde also for yetables of the shewbred for euery table his weight and syluer lykewise for the syluer tables And pure golde for the fleshokes b sens and censors and for the golden cuppes euery cuppe his weight and for the s uer cuppes euery cuppe his weighte and for the altare of incense his weighte of the most pure golde And a patrone of the charett of the golden Cherubins that they mighte sprede out them selues and couer the Arke of the couenaunt of theLORDE All this is geuen me in wrytinge of the hande of theLORDE to make me vnderstonde all the workes of the patrone And Dauid sayde Salomo his sonne Be thou manly and stronge and make it feare not and be not fayntharted theLORDEGod my God shal be with the and shall not withdrawe his hande ner fayle the tyll thou fynished euery worke for the seruyce in the house of theLORDE Beholde the courses of the prestes and Leuites to all the offyces in the house of God are with the in euery worke and are willinge and wisdome to all the offyces and so the prynces and all the people for euery thinge that thou hast to do TheXXX Chapter ANd kynge Dauid sayde all the congregacion God hath chosen Salomon one of my sonnes which yet is yonge and tender But the worke is greate for it is not a mans palace but theLORDEGods Yet I after all my abilite prep red the house of God golde for the vessels of golde syluer for them of syluer brasse for them of brasse yron for the of yron wod for them of wod Onix stones set Rubyes stones of dyuerse coloures all precious stones Marble stones in multitude Besydes this for the good wyl ytI to the house of God I of myne awne proper good thre M tale tes of golde of Ophir seuen M tale tes of pure syluer which I geue the holy house of God besyde all ytI prepared to ouerlaye yewalles of the house ytthe same which ought to be of golde maye be of golde that it which ought to be of syluer maye be of syluer and for all maner of worke by the hande of the craftesmen And who is now fre wyllinge to fyll his hande this daye theLORDE Then were the prynces of the fathers yeprynces of the trybes of Israel the captaynes ouer thousandes ouer hundreds the rulers ouer the kynges busynes fre wyllinge gaue to yemynistracion in the house of God fyue M talentes of golde and ten M guldens and ten M talentes of syluer eightene M tale tes of brasse and an hundred M tale tes of yron And by whom so euer were fou de stones they gaue them to the treasure of the house of theLORDE vnder the ha de of Iehiel the Gersonite And yepeople were glad that they were fre wyllinge for they gaue it wta good wyll euen with all their hert theLORDE And Dauid also yekynge reioysed greatly and praysed God and sayde before the whole congregacion Praysed be thou OLORDEGod of Israel oure father the belongeth worshippe and power', "Weak thou art not yet not enough on guard Where wit and humour keep their watch and ward Men gay and noisy will o'erwhelm thy sense Then loudly laugh at Truth 's and thy expense While the kind ladies will do all they can To check their mirth and cry The good young man ' '' Meantime there were alleviations of the poet 's lot If the guests of the house were not always convinced by his arguments and the servants did not disguise their contempt the Duke and Duchess were kind and made him their friend Nor was the Duke without an intelligent interest in Crabbe 's own subjects Moreover among the visitors at Belvoir were many who shared that interest to the full such as the Duke of Queensberry Lord Lothian Bishop Watson and the eccentric Dr Robert Glynn Again it was during Crabbe 's residence at Belvoir that the Duke 's brother Lord Robert Manners died of wounds received while leading his ship Resolution against the French in the West Indies in the April of 1782 Crabbe 's sympathy with the family shown in his tribute to the sailor brother appended to the poem he was then bringing to completion still further strengthened the tie between them Crabbe accompanied the Duke to London soon after to assist him in arranging with Stothard for a picture to be painted of the incident of Lord Robert 's death It was during this visit that Crabbe received the following letter from Burke The letter is undated but belongs to the month of May for The Village was published in that month and Burke clearly refers to that poem as just received but as yet unread Crabbe seems to have been for the time off duty and to have proposed a short visit to the Burkes Dear Sir I do not know by what unlucky accident you missed the note I left for you at my house I wrote besides to you at Belvoir If you had received these two short letters you could not want an invitation to a place where every one considers himself as infinitely honoured and pleased by your presence Mrs Burke desires her best compliments and trusts that you will not let the holidays pass over without a visit from you I have got the poem but I have not yet opened it I do n't like the unhappy language you use about these matters You do not easily please such a judgment as your own that is natural but where you are difficult every one else will be charmed I am my dear sir ever most affectionately yours EDMUND BURKE '' The unhappy language '' seems to point to Crabbe having expressed some diffidence or forebodings concerning his new venture Yet Crabbe had less to fear on this head than with most of his early poems The Village had been schemed and composed in parts before Crabbe knew Burke One passage in it indeed as we have seen had first convinced Burke that the writer was a poet And in the interval that followed the poem had been completed and matured with a care that Crabbe seldom afterwards bestowed upon his productions Burke himself had suggested and criticised much during its progress and the manuscript had further been submitted through Sir Joshua Reynolds to Johnson who not only revised it in detail but re wrote half a dozen of the opening lines Johnson 's opinion of the poem was conveyed to Reynolds in the following letter and here at last we get a date March 4 1783 Sir I have sent you back Mr Crabbe 's poem which I read with great delight It is original vigorous and elegant The alterations which I have made I do not require him to adopt for my lines are perhaps not often better than his own but he may take mine and his own together and perhaps between them produce something better than either He is not to think his copy wantonly defaced a wet sponge will wash all the red lines away and leave the pages clean His dedication will be least liked it were better to contract it into a short sprightly address I do not doubt of Mr Crabbe 's success I am Sir your most humble servant SAMUEL JOHNSON '' Boswell 's comment on this incident is as follows The sentiments of Mr Crabbe 's admirable poem as to the false notions of rustic", '  DAlmayne  by continuing to address to me language which I should have thought you had known me sufficiently to feel sure could excite in me no other feelings than those of contempt and disgust  Leave me  sir  I am disappointed in you  I believed you were too much of a gentleman to have presumed upon Mr  Cranes mistaken confidence in you  and dared thus to insult me  I shall now  however  feel it my duty to enlighten him as to the true character of the man he has so injudiciously trusted  As Kate thus reproached him  a look of fiendlike malignity  compounded of disappointed passion  baffled rage  and an eager thirsting for revenge  passed across DAlmaynes usually unmoved countenance  it came and went in an instant  but not so quickly as to escape Kates keen glance  and  from that time forth  she know that he was a man to be feared  as well as to be disliked  CHAPTER XLVIII  MAGNANIMITY  The malevolent glance with which DAlmayne favoured Kate passed away in a moment  and was succeeded by his usual expression of quiet  contemptuous sarcasm  If you choose thus to resent the warmth of expression into which my sympathy for your trials has betrayed me  he said  at the same time that you inform Mr  Crane of my delinquencies  pray tell him of the attentions which you have accepted from me  as well as of the one you reject  Tell him of the scroll wrapped round the rosestalk  asking a private interview  which you instantly granted  tell him of the ostensible visits to the portraitpainter  undertaken to conceal the secret expedition to Mrs  Leonard  tell him that this expedition was made in a carriage hired by me to convey you to meet me by appointment at a house in an obscure quarter of London  and ask him  as a man of the world  whether he imagines you went there simply out of pure benevolence  and whether that benevolence to the wife of a man whom he supposes to have defrauded him  meets with his approval  or rather  I will ask him all this when he applies to me for an explanation of my conduct  He paused  then perceiving from Kates look of embarrassment and annoyance that she recognized and was disconcerted by the force of his remarks  he continued You now see the absurdity  as well as the danger  of threatening me  Were Mr  Crane to break with me tomorrow  it would only be the loss of a dull acquaintanceIndeed  interrupted Kate  with quiet but cutting irony I should rather have compared it to the fact of your banker failing  DAlmaynes cheeks grew pale  and his lips quivered with suppressed anger  but he continued as if she had not spokenHis vengeance does not greatly alarm me  A man who can snuff a candle with a bullet at twelve paces need not fear an old gentleman  he sneered as he pronounced the wordwho probably never saw a pistol levelled in his life  and would not easily be brought to face one  Finding that Kate made no reply  he resumed in a more conciliatory tone I think your quick intelligence has by this time shown you the folly of quarrelling with me  let there be truce between us     ', '  One might rather suppose  that he had already gained sufficient experience  perhaps in his Irish Secretaryship  to make him pause in that career of superficial success which education and custom had hitherto chalked out for him  rather than the creative energies of his own mind  A thoughtful intellect may have already detected elements in our social system which required a finer observation  and a more unbroken study  than the gyves and trammels of office would permit  He may have discovered that the representation of the University  looked upon in those days as the blue ribbon of the House of Commons  was a sufficient fetter without unnecessarily adding to its restraint  He may have wished to reserve himself for a happier occasion  and a more progressive period  He may have felt the strong necessity of arresting himself in his rapid career of felicitous routine  to survey his position in calmness  and to comprehend the stirring age that was approaching  For that  he could not but be conscious that the education which he had consummated  however ornate and refined  was not sufficient  That age of economical statesmanship which Lord Shelburne had predicted in  when he demolished  in the House of Lords  Bishop Watson and the Balance of Trade  which Mr  Pitt had comprehended  and for which he was preparing the nation when the French Revolution diverted the public mind into a stronger and more turbulent current  was again impending  while the intervening history of the country had been prolific in events which had aggravated the necessity of investigating the sources of the wealth of nations  The time had arrived when parliamentary preeminence could no longer be achieved or maintained by gorgeous abstractions borrowed from Burke  or shallow systems purloined from De Lolme  adorned with Horatian points  or varied with Virgilian passages  It was to be an age of abstruse disquisition  that required a compact and sinewy intellect  nurtured in a class of learning not yet honoured in colleges  and which might arrive at conclusions conflicting with predominant prejudices  Adopting this view of the position of Mr  Peel  strengthened as it is by his early withdrawal for a while from the direction of public affairs  it may not only be a charitable but a true estimate of the motives which influenced him in his conduct towards Mr  Canning  to conclude that he was not guided in that transaction by the disingenuous rivalry usually imputed to him  His statement in Parliament of the determining circumstances of his conduct  coupled with his subsequent and almost immediate policy  may perhaps always leave this a painful and ambiguous passage in his career  but in passing judgment on public men  it behoves us ever to take large and extended views of their conduct  and previous incidents will often satisfactorily explain subsequent events  which  without their illustrating aid  are involved in misapprehension or mystery  It would seem  therefore  that Sir Robert Peel  from an early period  meditated his emancipation from the political confederacy in which he was implicated  and that he has been continually baffled in this project  He broke loose from Lord Liverpool  he retired from Mr     ', '  Three other witnesses gave evidence of expressions used by the prisoner  tending to show the character of the acts with which he was charged  Two were Treby tradesmen  the third was a clerk from Duffield  The clerk had heard Felix speak at Duffield  the Treby men had frequently heard him declare himself on public matters  and they all quoted expressions which tended to show that he had a virulent feeling against the respectable shopkeeping class  and that nothing was likely to be more congenial to him than the gutting of retailers shops  No one else knewthe witnesses themselves did not know fullyhow far their strong perception and memory on these points was due to a fourth mind  namely  that of Mr  John Johnson  the attorney  who was nearly related to one of the Treby witnesses  and a familiar acquaintance of the Duffield clerk  Man cannot be defined as an evidencegiving animal  and in the difficulty of getting up evidence on any subject  there is room for much unrecognized action of diligent persons who have the extra stimulus of some private motive  Mr  Johnson was present in Court today  but in a modest  retired situation  He had come down to give information to Mr  Jermyn  and to gather information in other quarters  which was well illuminated by the appearance of Esther in company with the Transomes  When the case for the prosecution closed  all strangers thought that it looked very black for the prisoner  In two instances only Felix had chosen to put a crossexamining question  The first was to ask Spratt if he did not believe that his having been tied to the post had saved him from a probably mortal injury  The second was to ask the tradesman who swore to his having heard Felix tell the rioters to leave Tucker alone and come along with him  whether he had not  shortly before  heard cries among the mob summoning to an attack on the winevaults and brewery  Esther had hitherto listened closely but calmly  She knew that there would be this strong adverse testimony  and all her hopes and fears were bent on what was to come beyond it  It was when the prisoner was asked what he had to adduce in reply that she felt herself in the grasp of that tremor which does not disable the mind  but rather gives keener consciousness of a mind having a penalty of body attached to it  There was a silence as of night when Felix Holt began to speak  His voice was firm and clear he spoke with simple gravity  and evidently without any enjoyment of the occasion  Esther had never seen his face look so weary  My Lord  I am not going to occupy the time of the Court with unnecessary words  I believe the witnesses for the prosecution have spoken the truth as far as a superficial observation would enable them to do it  and I see nothing that can weigh with the jury in my favor  unless they believe my statement of my own motives  and the testimony that certain witnesses will give to my character and purposes as being inconsistent with my willingly abetting disorder     ', "to his advantage but yet with all the tenderness due to Sir William 's good intentions and of that long and intimate acquaintance that had subsisted between them which is the more worthy the reader 's notice as it has entirely escaped the observation of all those who have undertaken to write this gentleman 's Memoirs though the most remarkable passage in his whole life The King in retiring to the Scots had followed the advice of the French ambassador who had promised on their behalf if not more than he had authority to do at least more than they were inclined to perform to justify however his conduct at home he was inclined to throw the weight in some measure upon the King and with this view he by an express informed cardinal Mazarine that his Majesty was too reserved in giving the Parliament satisfaction and therefore desired that some person might be sent over who had a sufficient degree of credit with the English Monarch to persuade him to such compliances as were necessary for his interest The Queen says the noble historian who was never advised by those who either understood or valued her Husband 's interest consulted those about her and sent Sir William Davenant an honest man and a witty but in all respects unequal to such a trust with a letter of credit to the King who knew the person well enough under another character than was likely to give him much credit upon the argument with which he was entrusted although the Queen had likewise otherwise declared her opinion to his Majesty that he should part with the church for his peace and security ' Sir William had by the countenance of the French ambassador easy admission to the King who heard patiently all he had to say and answered him in a manner which demonstrated that he was not pleased with the advice When he found his Majesty unsatisfied and not disposed to consent to what was earnestly desired by those by whom he had been sent who undervalued all those scruples of conscience with which his Majesty was so strongly possessed he took upon himself the liberty of offering some reasons to the king to induce him to yield to what was proposed and among other things said it was the opinion and advice of all his friends his Majesty asked what friends to which Davenant replied lord Jermyn and lord Colepepper the King upon this observed that lord Jermyn did not understand any thing of the church and that Colepepper was of no religion but says his Majesty what is the opinion of the Chancellor of the Exchequer to which Davenant answered he did not know that he was not there and had deserted the Prince and thereupon mentioned the Queen 's displeasure against the Chancellor to which the King said The Chancellor was an honest man and would never desert him nor the Prince nor the Church and that he was sorry he was not with his son but that his wife was mistaken ' Davenant then offering some reasons of his own in which he treated the church with indignity his Majesty was so transported with anger that he gave him a sharper rebuke than he usually gave to any other man and forbad him again ever to presume to come into his presence upon which poor Davenant was deeply affected and returned into France to give an account of his ill success to those who sent him Upon Davenant 's return to Paris he associated with a set of people who endeavoured to alleviate the distresses of exile by some kind of amusement The diversion which Sir William chose was of the literary sort and having long indulged an inclination of writing an heroic poem and having there much leisure and some encouragement he was induced to undertake one of a new kind the two first books of which he finished at the Louvre where he lived with his old friend Lord Jermyn and these with a preface addressed to Mr Hobbs his answer and some commendatory poems were published in England of which we shall give some further account in our animadversions upon Gondibert While he employed himself in the service of the muses Henrietta Maria the queen dowager of England whose particular favourite he was found out business for him of another nature She had heard that vast improvements might be made in the loyal", '  This indorsement by the people of the war measures and the manner of their execution was cheering to our loyal people  as well as to the armies and their commanders  Soon after the election Sherwood abandoned pursuing Head  leaving the States of Tennessee and Kentucky  with Heads army scattered along the main thoroughfares  to be looked after by Papson  with his forces  preferring himself to take the Armies of the Tennessee and Georgia and cut loose and march unobstructed to the Sea  On the march  food for the troops and animals was found in abundance  making this march really a picnic the most of the way  While Sherwood was making this march  matters of great interest were going on in Tennessee  On the last day of November the enemy  maddened by disappointment in their failure in the North to carry the election and have their Confederacy recognized  concluded to risk their all in a great battle for the recapture of the State of Tennessee  Head  then in command of an army increased to nearly   moved across Goose Run and against our forces at Franktown  where he at once assaulted Scovens  who had been sent to oppose his advance  Our troops were behind intrenchments  He attacked with fearful desperation  At no time during the war did any commander on either side make a more furious and desperate assault than was made by Head  After forming his lines in double column  he moved right up to our works  where his men were mowed down by the hundreds  Gen  Pat Cleber charged time and again with his division  and hurled them against our works only to be as often driven back with great slaughter  At last  in a fit of desperation  he led his men up to the very mouths of our cannon and the muzzles of our muskets  He drove his spurs into his horse until his forefeet rested on our parapet  In this position he and his horse were riddled with bullets and fell into the trench  which was literally running with blood  The desperation of the enemy was such that they continued their murderous but ineffectual assaults until their men were exhausted as well as dismayed at their great loss  Thirteen of his commanding officers fell killed and wounded  Night forced him to desist  The next morning his men could not be brought to the slaughter again  The bloody battle ended and Scovens men withdrew to Nashua  three miles to the South of which place Papsons army was intrenched  Wellston  in command of about  cavalry  covered both flanks of our forces  It was now getting along in December  The enemy moved forward and intrenched in the front and within two miles of Papson  The weather became very bad for any kind of movement  It rained  hailed  and sleeted until the country around and about them became very muddy and swampy  and at times covered with a sheet of sleet and ice  Papson hesitated to attack and Head could not retreat  so there the two armies lay shivering in the cold  suffering very greatly  both fearing to take any decisive steps     ', '  Sometimes for a whole day together he keeps his hearts door triumphantly barred against her  For a dayyes  but at night  willynilly  she lifts the latch  and cool and tall walks in  In the night she has her revenge  In the day he may think of nations clashing  of party invectives  of discordant Cabinets  and Utopian Reforms  but at night he thinks of Mink  and of the little finches swinging and twittering on his ladder  of the mowingmachines whir  and the pallid sweet lavender bush  As the winter nears  and such considerable and growing portion of the world as spend some part at least of the cold season in London  refill their houses  he goes a good deal into society  and when there he seems to enjoy himself  How can each woman to whom he offers his pleasant  easy civilities know that he is saying to his own heart as he looks at herYour skin is not nearly so fine grained as Peggys  your ear is double the size of hers  your smile comes twice as often  but it is not nearly so worth having when it does come  And so he seems to enjoy himself  and to a certain extent really does so  It is quite possible not only to do a great deal of good and thorough work  but to have a very tolerable amount of real  if surface pleasure  with a dull ache going on in the back of your heart all the time  He has as little nourishment on which to feed his remembrance of her as she has hers of him  nay  less  for he has about him no persistent little Harborough voices to ask him whether he would not like Peggy to come and live with him always  Sometimes it strikes him with an irrational surprise that no one should ever mention her name to him  though a moment later reason points out to him that it would be far more strange if they did  since her very existence is absolutely unknown to all those who compose his surroundings  Of no one were Wordsworths lines ever truer than of herA maid whom there were none to praise  And very few to love  One day he meets Freddy at Boodles  and rushes at him with a warmth of affectionate delight that surprises that easygoing young gentleman  However  as Freddy is himself always delighted to see everybody  he is delighted to see Talbot now  and immediately gives him a perfectly sincere  even if the next moment utterly forgotten  invitation to spend Christmas at the Manor  He has forgotten it  as I have said  next halfhour  he does not in the least perceive the lameness of his friends stuttered excuses  and he would be thunderstruck were he to conjecture the tempest of revolt  misery  and starved longing that his few careless words  Could not you run down to us for Christmas  no party  only ourselves and the Lambtons  have awoke in that unhappy friends breast  Christmas  yes  Christmas is drawing nearChristmas  the great feast that looses every galleyslave from his oar     ', 'spiritual exercises or we must take some Maister and gouernour to direct vs therin wherof Religion affordeth best commoditie by meanes of thosewhom God hath placed ouer his Familie to giue them measure of orne in due seas n in regard they doe not only point vs out the way with their singer but they walk along with vs and leade vs on our way and sometimes carrie vs yea they often carrie vs on by comfort counsel admonition exhortation perswading themselues as the truth is that they not vassals to gouerne but their fellow seruants and brethren and that al are the sonnes of God committed to their charge and trust by God himself and consequently that they owe them not only loue but honour and seruice insomuch that no nurse can be more careful of her nurs ing nor no mother of her onlie child then they are of those whom God hath commended them with so much loue and affection continually instructing and teaching and directing them how they may rid themselues of sinne and imperfection purchase vertue and withstand al the assaults of the Diuel they leade them along by the hand they carrie them in their armes through al their exercises and bring them vp by litle and litle to al perfection safely without danger of erring and in a most sweet and easie manner God di th vs Supe euen and 10 The last commoditie in this kind i that besides the exercises of vertue and perfection al other occurrences of our life and actions are likewise guided by direction of Superiours or rather by God in them Manie doubtful passages certainly do happen in this life as when there is question where we shal fixe our dwelling what we shal take to doe in what kind of busines we shal employ our time and after what manner in these things we meete with manie difficulties and are subiect to manie errours Howsoeuer can we desire it should be better with vs then if God be our guide in them for so long as he guides vs we cannot go amisse Now I proued before that whatsoeuer our Superiours ordayne of vs is the wil and appointment of God himself so long as they order not anie thing expresly contrarie to his Diuine Law which God forbid they should For what skilleth it saythS Bernard whether God declare his pleasure vs by himself Bernard de prae C p or by his ministers either men or Angels You wil say that men may be easily mistaken in manie doubtful occurrences concerning the wil of God But what is that to thee that art not guiltie therof specially the Scripture teaching thee thatthe lips of the Priest keepe knowledge and they shal require the law from his mouth because he is the Angel of the Lord of hoasts Ba a h 2 Finally whom should we aske what God determines of vs but him to whom the dispensation of the Mysteries of God is committed Therefore we must heare him as God whom we in place of God in al such things as are not apparently contrarie to God Thus saythS Bernard Wherefore if it be profit and commoditie which we seeke what can be more profitable or commodious in this life then to God for gouernour of al our actions and be ruled not by our owne iudgement but by his wisdome and succoured by his ayde and assistance The thirteenth fruit written Rules CHAP XXV NExt to the liuelie voice of Superiours is the written word of the Rules as it were the bones and sinewes of Religion without which it is impossible it should subsist and as by the counsel direction of Superiours we reape al the commodities of which I lately spoken so by the Rules we receaue no lesse benefit First by that general reason which asAristotlewriteth is found in euerie Law to wit that they are without passion and particular affectio s Aristotle 1 Pol 11 and speake to al alike neuer varying from themselues neither for loue nor hatred Whervpon he concludeth that where the Law takes place Where La takes place God gouerne there God doth gouerne who is neither subiect to passion nor euer changed Besides the Rules somewhat more then Superiours and gouernours because al gouernours must follow the intention of the Law and rule themselues by it to gouerne wel Wherefore the same Philosopher sayth', "saith nothing more of ' t good or bad In three weeks ' time th ' child is born and as sound and as pretty a babe as e'er I clapt eyes on and Keren a dangling of him as natural as though she herself had been a mother time and again What say'st thou now lass Is he sound verily saith the poor little dame looking shyly upon him Never a spot so big as the splash on a guinea flower saith Keren And ears like sea shells So after a kissing of them both and th ' top o ' th ' babe 's head as ' t was permitted me to do I steals out and leaves them together Well ne'er saw thou a child grow as did that child Meseemed he sprouted like corn after a rain and in five months a was waxed so strong a could stand on ' s feet a holding to his mother 's kirtle But strange to say or not as thou wilt have ' t he did seem to love Keren more than he did th ' mother that bore him a crying for her did she but so much as turn her back and not sleeping unless that she would croon his lullabies to him Mayhap it was because her strong him than did th ' breast and arms o ' his little dam but so was ' t and nearly all o ' her time did th ' lass give to him Neither did it seem to rouse aught o ' jealousy in Ruth 's heart she was too busy a looking for th ' return o ' ' s father to bother her pretty pate o'ermuch concerning him And she would sit and talk o ' Robin and o ' Robin 's goodness and o ' Robin 's sweet ways and words and doings until I thought sometimes my poor lass 's heart would just break within her if ' t had not been broken already these two years And one day as she kneels beside th ' cradle Ruth having gone to see her folks for th ' day I come in unknown to her and stand to watch th ' pretty sight There kneels she and Ruth 's red shawl o'er her head to please th ' child Keren ne'er had any there kneels she I say beside the cradle and kittles him with her nimble fingers and digs him i ' th ' ribs after a fashion that would sure ' a ' run me crazy though it hath ne'er yet been proven what a young babe can not endure at the hands o ' women and punches and pokes and worries him for all th ' world like a kitten worrying a flower And he lying on his back kicks with both feet at her face and winds all his hands in her long hair and laughs and bubbles and makes merry after the fashion o ' a spring stream among many stones And by and by a change falls o'er her and she waxes very solemn and sits down on th ' floor by th ' edge o ' th ' cradle with one arm upon ' t and her head on her hand and she looks at the babe In vain doth he clutch at her hair and at as of water through crowding roots after his little bare toes never so much as a motion makes she towards him But at last up gets she to her knees and takes him fiercely into her strong hands and holds him off at arm's length looking at him and she saith in a deep voice such as I had not heard her use for two years saith she For that thou art not mine saith she I hate thee but and here came a change o'er all her face and voice and manner like as when April doth suddenly wake in the midst o ' a wintry day in springtide but saith she for that thou art his I love thee And she took him to her bosom and bowed down her head over him so that he was hidden all in her long hair but the bright shawl covered it so that what with her stooping and suddenly at the door might ' a ' easily mistaken her for Ruth It was thus with th ' man who at that", "poor body would speak with him Such of all others he lov'd not to delay and so much he desired that others should doe the same that when the Lady of the House diverted either by the attractives of his discourse or some other occasion delay'd the clients of her Charity in Almes or that other most commendable one in Surgery he in his friendlyway would chide her out of the room As Poverty thus recommended to theDoctor'scare and kindness in an especial manner it did so whenPietywas added to it upon which score a mean person in the Neighbourhood oneHouseman a Weaver by trade but by weakness disabled much to follow that or any other employment was extremely his favorite Him he us'd with a most affectionate freedome gave him several of his Books and examined his progress in them invited him nay importun'd him still to come to him for whatever he needed and at his death left him ten pounds as a Legacy A little before which fatal time Heand theLady P being walking Housemanhappen'd to come by to whom after theDoctorhad talked a while in his usual friendly manner he let him pass yet soon after call'd him with these words Houseman if it should please God that I should be taken from this place let me make a bargain between my Lady and you that you be sure to come to her with the same freedome you would to me for any thing you want and so with a most tender kindeness gave his benediction Then turning to the Lady said Will you not think it strange I should be more affected for parting fromHousemanthen from you His treating the poor man when he came to visit him inhis Sickness was parallel hereto in all respects Such another Acquaintance he had atPensehurst oneSexton whom he likewise remembred in his Will and to whom he was us'd to send his more practical Books and to write extreme kind Letters particularly enquiring of the condition of himself and Children and when he heard he had a boy fit to put out to School allow'd him a pension to that purpose and also with great contentment receiv'd from him his hearty though scarce legible returns Nor will this treatment from theDoctorseem any thing strange to them that shall consider how low a rate he put upon those usualdistinctives Birth or Riches and withal how high a value on the Souls of men for them he had so unmanageable a passion that it often broke out into words of this effect which had with them still in the delivery an extraordinary vehemence O what a glorious thing how rich a prize for the expence of a man's whole life were it to be the instrument of rescuing any one Soul Accordingly in the pursuit of this designe he not onely wasted himself in perpetual toil of study but most diligently attended the Offices of his Calling reading daily the Praiers of the Church Preaching constantly every Sunday and that many times when he was in so ill a condition of health that all besides himselfthought it impossible at least very unfit for him to doe it His Subjects were such as had greatest influence on Practice which he prest with most affectionate tenderness making tears part of his Oratory And if he observ'd his documents to have fail'd of the desired effect it was matter of great sadness to him where in stead of accusing the parties concern'd he charg'd himself that his Performances were incompetent to the designed End and would sollicitously enquire what he might doe to speak more plainly or more movingly whether his extemporary wording might not be a defect and the like Besides this he liberally dispens'd all other spiritual aids from the time that the Children of the Family became capable of it till his death he made it a part of his daily business to instruct them allotting the intervall betwixt Praiers and Dinner to that work observing diligently the little deviations of their manners and applying remedies unto them In like sort that he might ensnare the Servants also to their benefit on Sundaies in the afternoon he catechiz'd the Children in his Chamber giving liberty nay invitation to as many as would to come and hear hoping they haply might admit the truths obliquely level'd which bashfulness persuaded not to enquire for lest they thereby should own the fault of", '  The scheme was not perfectly satisfactory  still  the more she thought of it the more she became convinced that it was the only way of escape from the present emergency  Lord Alfred  she felt pretty sure  would act as she wished  if she made his compliance the condition on which her forgiveness of the past and friendship for the future must depend  Then she trusted a good deal to the chapter of accidents to help her  and at some indefinite epoch  when Horace DAlmayne should have gone abroad  and be out of Harrys way  she would show him the letter  explain why she had not done so sooner  confess the words she had overheard at Lady Tattersall Trottemouts party  the history she had been told in regard to Arabella Crofton  and in fact to use an inelegant but graphic expression make a clean breast of it  and trust to his affection to pity and forgive her  So she sat down and scribbled off a hurried but eloquent letter to Lord Alfred  which she flattered herself would produce the effect she desired  Having completed it  she indited a few lines to Harry  telling him she had thought the matter over calmly and seriously  and with the strongest desire to do as he wished her  she yet felt it her duty to adhere to her former decision  In the meantime Coverdale sat in gloomy meditation why would not Alice let him see that letter  he could not  he did not imagine it contained anything to lessen his respect and affection for her  but if not  what could it contain to make her so resolute not to show it to him  He perceived with pleasure  though it added to his perplexity  that she was not swayed by any ebullition of temper  but was acting from a sense however mistaken of duty  he saw the pain it gave her to refuse him  and appreciated and rejoiced in the good resolutions she had formed at the Grange  It was strange  certainly  how events seemed to militate against the happiness of his married life  he had forfeited his domestic felicity by his own selfish addiction to his bachelor pursuits and habits  and it appeared impossible to regain it  Then he commenced a minute and painful review of all the occurrences of his matrimonial career  endeavouring to trace out the causes which had led to each several result  and carefully scrutinising his own conduct  to discover how far he had acted up to the rules he had laid down for himself  He was thus engaged when Alices note was brought to him  he read it  and his resolution was formed he would go to London by the first train the next morning  see Lord Alfred Courtland  and learn the contents of his letter  either by fair means or foul  he would try fair means first  and be patient  and for Alices sake endeavour to avoid a quarrelyes  that was decided on  So he sat down and wrote a couple of notes to put off engagements in the neighbourhood  then rang the bell     ', "advancement as an ordination of Providence when a well ordered constitution and management of the community might enlarge those limits At least it is so in the justifiers of that social system those who deplore and condemn it may properly speak of the appointment of Providence but in another sense as they would speak of the dispensations of Providence in consolation to a man iniquitously imprisoned or impoverished Let the people then be advanced in the improvement of their rational nature as far as they can A greater degree of this progress will be more for their welfare than a less This might be shown in forms of illustration easily conceived and as easily vindicated from the imputation of extravagance by instances which every observer may have met with in real life A poor man cultivated in a small degree has acquired a few just ideas of an important subject which lies out of the scope of his daily employments for subsistence Be that subject what it may if those ideas are of any use to him by what principle would one idea more or two or twenty be of no use to him Of no use when all the thinking world knows that every additional clear idea of a subject is valuable by a ratio of progress greater than that of the mere numerical increase and that by a large addition of ideas a man triples the value of those with which he began He has read a small meagre tract on the subject or perhaps only an article in a magazine or an essay in the literary column of a provincial newspaper Where would be the harm on supposition he can fairly afford the time in consequence of husbanding it for this very purpose of his reading a well written concise book which would give him a clear comprehensive view of the subject But perhaps another branch of the tree of knowledge bends its fruit temptingly to his hand And if he should indulge and gain a tolerably clear notion of one more interesting subject still punctually regardful of the duties of his ordinary vocation where we say again is the harm Converse with him observe his conduct compare him with the wretched clown in a neighboring dwelling and say that he is the worse for having thus much of the provision for a mental subsistence But if thus much has contributed greatly to his advantage why should he be interdicted still further attainments Are you alarmed for him if he will needs go the length of acquiring some knowledge of geography the solar system and the history of his own country and of the ancient world Footnote These denominations of knowledge so strange as they will to some person appear in such a connection we have ventured to write from observing that they stand in the schemes of elementary instruction in the Missionary schools for the children of the natives of Bengal But of course we are to acknowledge that the vigorous high toned spirits of those Asiatic idolaters are adapted to receive a much superior style of cultivation to any of which the feeble progeny of England can be supposed to be capable Let him proceed supply him gratuitously with some of the best books on these subjects and if you shall converse with him again after another year or two of his progress and compare him once more with the ignorant stunted cankered beings in his vicinity you will see whether there be anything essentially at variance between his narrow circumstances in life and his mental enlargement You are willing perhaps that he should know a few facts of ancient times and can though with hesitation trust him with some such slight stories as Goldsmith 's Histories of Greece and Rome But if he should then by some means find his way into such a work as that of Rollin of moral and instructive tendency however defective otherwise or betray that he covets an acquaintance with those of Gillies or even Thirlwall it is all over with him for being a useful member of society in his humble situation You would consent may we suppose to his reading a slender abridgment of voyages and travels but what is to become of him if nothing less will content him than the whole length story of Captain Cook He will direct it is to be hoped some of his best attention to the supreme subject of religion", 'remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engAlmanacs English Anecdotes 2002 12TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 02Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2003 04Emma Leeson HuberSampled and proofread2003 04Emma Leeson HuberText and markup reviewed and edited2003 06pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionThe Owles Almanacke Prognosticating many strange accidentswhich shall happen to this Kingdome of Great BRITAINE this yeere 1618 Calculated as well for the Meridian mirth ofLondon as any other part of Great BRITAINE Found in an Iuy bush written in old Characters and now published in English by the painefull labours of MrIocundary Merry braines LONDON Printed byE G forLawrence Lisle and are to be sold at his shop inPauls Church yardat the signe of theTygres head 1618 TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVLL AND generous minded Gentleman Sir TIMOTHY THORNHILLKnight SIR IS it not strange that an Owle should write an Almanacke Yet why not as well as a Crow speake Latin to Caesar And why not an Owle prognosticate wonders which are sure to happen this yeere as for Astrologicall wizzards to shoot threating Calenders out of their inke pots at the world and yet when they hit their fillups hurt nothing Lyes are as well acquainted with Astronomers as othes are with Souldiers or as owing money is familiar to Courtiers But Madge Owlet fetches her predictions out of an vpper roome in Heauen whereneuer any common star catcher was garretted before Had I a bird of Paradice I should gladly send her flying to you and therefore I hope that your acceptance of this Owle though shee be none of mine but hiding her broad face vnder my Eeues by chance will keepe petty idle birds from wondring about her I wish euery yeere you are to liue to begin and end with you as merrily as this Prognostication takes her ayme to make you and that I may cease to be when I giue ouer from beingDeuoted euer at your Worships disposing L L The Contents of this Worke 1 AN Epistle of the OWLE to a certaine RAVEN an Almanacke maker 2 The beginnings and endings of the 4 Termes in the yeere 3 Annuall Computations of time 4 The beginning and ending of the Yeere 5 English Tides 6 Computation Diurnall and Astrologicall 7 A Moone clocke 8 The Anotomy of mans body gouerned by the 12 signes 9 The Signes of the Zodiacke 10 How the Signes came to be hung vp in the Zodiacke 11 A generall Kalendar for the common motion of the Moone in all the moneths of the Yeere 12 The disposition of the Planets for this Yeere 13 Rules for Health and Profit 14 The 4 Quarters of the Yeere with the diseases incident to each of them 15 Generall diseases to reigne this Yeere 16 Invndations and most strange ouer flowings of Waters 17 Of a Dearth 18 A briefe and merry Prognostication presaging good fortunes to a Set of fundamentall Trades viz 1 Mercers 2 Grocers 3 Drapers 4 Fishmongers 5 Goldsmiths 6 Skinners 7 Taylors 8 Haberdashers 9 Salters 10 Ironmongers 11 Vintners 12 Clothworkers 13 Dyers 14 Brewers 15 Lether sellers 16 Pewterers 17 Barber surgions 18 Armorers 19 Bakers 20 Chandlers 21 Girdlers 22 Cutlers 23 Sadlers 24 Butchers 25 Carpenters 26 Shoemakers 27 Painters 19 Faires in England 20 The high waies 21 Good and bad Daies THE OWLES EPISTLE to the Rauen BRotherRauen I did euer enuy the happines of other Birds when I saw them freely enioying Woods Fields Parks Forrests Cities Kingdomes and all that the mouing canopy of heauen can couer as their proper cages to sing in all the day drawing thereby audience to their bewitching musicke Lectures when poore I hauing more knowledge except in song than the proudest of them durst neuer or seldome gad abroad in', "on the bad effects of that practice is but an indifferent evidence that opium either kills people prematurely or sends them into a madhouse But for my part I see into this old gentleman and his motives the fact is he was enamoured of the little golden receptacle of the pernicious drug '' which Anastasius carried about him and no way of obtaining it so safe and so feasible occurred as that of frightening its owner out of his wits which by the bye are none of the strongest This commentary throws a new light upon the case and greatly improves it as a story for the old gentleman 's speech considered as a lecture on pharmacy is highly absurd but considered as a hoax on Anastasius it reads excellently 14 I have not the book at this moment to consult but I think the passage begins And even that tavern music which makes one man merry another mad in me strikes a deep fit of devotion '' c 15 A handsome newsroom of which I was very politely made free in passing through Manchester by several gentlemen of that place is called I think The Porch whence I who am a stranger in Manchester inferred that the subscribers meant to profess themselves followers of Zeno But I have been since assured that this is a mistake 16 I here reckon twenty five drops of laudanum as equivalent to one grain of opium which I believe is the common estimate However as both may be considered variable quantities the crude opium varying much in strength and the tincture still more I suppose that no infinitesimal accuracy can be had in such a calculation Teaspoons vary as much in size as opium in strength Small ones hold about 100 drops so that 8 000 drops are about eighty times a teaspoonful The reader sees how much I kept within Dr Buchan 's indulgent allowance 17 This however is not a necessary conclusion the varieties of effect produced by opium on different constitutions are infinite A London magistrate Harriott 's Struggles through Life vol iii p 391 third edition has recorded that on the first occasion of his trying laudanum for the gout he took forty drops the next night sixty and on the fifth night eighty without any effect whatever and this at an advanced age I have an anecdote from a country surgeon however which sinks Mr Harriott 's case into a trifle and in my projected medical treatise on opium which I will publish provided the College of Surgeons will pay me for enlightening their benighted understandings upon this subject I will relate it but it is far too good a story to be published gratis 18 See the common accounts in any Eastern traveller or voyager of the frantic excesses committed by Malays who have taken opium or are reduced to desperation by ill luck at gambling 19 The reader must remember what I here mean by thinking because else this would be a very presumptuous expression England of late has been rich to excess in fine thinkers in the departments of creative and combining thought but there is a sad dearth of masculine thinkers in any analytic path A Scotchman of eminent name has lately told us that he is obliged to quit even mathematics for want of encouragement 20 William Lithgow His book Travels c is ill and pedantically written but the account of his own sufferings on the rack at Malaga is overpoweringly affecting 21 In saying this I mean no disrespect to the individual house as the reader will understand when I tell him that with the exception of one or two princely mansions and some few inferior ones that have been coated with Roman cement I am not acquainted with any house in this mountainous district which is wholly waterproof The architecture of books I flatter myself is conducted on just principles in this country but for any other architecture it is in a barbarous state and what is worse in a retrograde state 22 On which last notice I would remark that mine was too rapid and the suffering therefore needlessly aggravated or rather perhaps it was not sufficiently continuous and equably graduated But that the reader may judge for himself and above all that the Opium eater who is preparing to retire from business may have every sort of information before him I subjoin my diary", 'good may it do theim we woulde not come by gooddes in suche sorte to wynne al the worlde For the Devill and they saie wee shall parte stakes with theim one daie And thus wee can never bee content to geve our neighbour a good woorde Yea though they have served right well and deserved a greate rewarde wee muste needes finde some faulte with theim to lessen their praises and saye that though their desertes bee great yet their natures are nought none so proude though fewe bee so hardy none so enviouse though fewe so faithfull none so covetouse though fewe so liberall none so gluttonouse though fewe kepe suche an house And thus thoughe wee graunt them one thyng yet we will take another thyng as fast againe from them Suche a man is an excellent felowe saieth one he can speake the tongues wel he plaies of instrumentes few men better he feyneth to the Lute marveilouse swetely he endites excellently but for all this the more is the pitie he hath his faultes he will be droncke ones a daie he loves women well he will spende Goddes coope if he had it he will not tarye longe in one place and he is somewhat large of his tongue That if these faultes were not surely he were an excellent fellowe Even as one shoulde saie If it were not for liyng and stealyng there were notan honester man than suche a one is that perchaunce hath some one good qualitie to set hym forwarde These buttes bee to brode and these barres be over bigge for looke what is geven to one by commendyng the same is streight taken away by buttyng Therfore suche are not to be lyked that geve a man a shoulder of mutton and breake his heade with the spitte when thei have doen And yet this is many a mans nature especially where envie hath any grounded dwellyng place whose propertie is alwaies to speake nothyng of other without reproche and slaunder In movyng affections and stirryng the judges to be greved the weight of the matter must be so set forth as though they saw it plaine before their iyes the report must be suche and the offence made so hainouse that the like hath not been seene heretofore and al the circumstaunces must thus be heaped together The naughtines of his nature that did the dead the cruel orderyng the wicked dealyng and maliciouse handelyng the tyme the place the maner of his doyng an the wickednesse of his wil to have doen more The man that susteined the wrong how litle he deserved how wel he was estemed emong his neighbours howe small cause he gave hym how great lacke men have of hym Now if this be not reformed no good man shal lyve saufe the wicked wil overflowe al the worlde and best it were for savegard to be nought also and to take parte with them for no good man shal goe quiet for them if there be not spedie redresse found and this faulte punished to thexample of al other Quintiliane coucheth together in these few wordes the ful heape of such an heanouse matter by gatheryng it up after this sorte i What is doen ii By whome iii Against whome iiii Upon what mynde v At what tyme vi In what place vii After what sorte viii How muche he would have doen If one bee beaten blacke and blewe wee take it grevously but if one be slain we are muche more troubled Again if a slave or ruffine shall do suche a dede we are displeased but if an officer a preacher or an hed jentleman should use any slaverie wee are muche more agreved Yea or if a very notable evill man commit suche an horrible offence we thynke hym worthy to have the lesse favor If a sturdy felowe be stroken we are not so muche disquieted as if a child a woman an aged man a good man or a chief officer should be evil used If the offence be committed upon a prepensed mynde and wilfulle wee make muche more a do then if it were doen by chaunce medly If it be doen upon an holy daie or els upon the daie of Assise or upon the daie of a kynges coronacion or about suche a solumpne tyme or if it bee', 'the dayes of his life Furthermore the people hauing proued other captaines and gouernours and finding by experience that there was no one of them of iudgement and authoritie sufficient for so great a charge In the ende of them selues they called him againe to the pulpit for orations to heate their counsells and to the state of a captaine also to take charge of the state But at that time he kept him selfe close in his house as one bewayling his late grieuous losse and sorowe HowbeitAlcibiades and other his familiar friendes persuaded him to shewe him selfe the people who dyd excuse them selues him for their ingratitude towardes him Periclesthen taking the gouernment againe vpon him the first matter he entred into was that he prayed them to reuoke the statute he had made for base borne children fearing least his lawfullheires would fayle and so his house and name should fall to the grounde But as for that lawe thus it stoode A lawe as Athens for base borne childre Pericleswhen he was in his best authoritie caused a lawe to be made that they only should be compted cittizens of ATHENS which were naturall ATHENIANS borne by father and mother Not long time after it fortuned that the king of EGYPT hauing sent a gifte the people of ATHENS of forty thousand bushells of corne to be distributed among the cittizens there many by occasion of this lawe were accused to be base borne and specially men of the baser sorte of people which were not knowen before or at the least had no reckoning made of them and so some of them were falsely and wrongfully condemned Whereupon so it sell out that there were no lesse then fiue thousand of them conuicted and solde for slaues and they that remained as free men and were iudged to benaturall cittizens amownted to the number of fourteene thousand and fortie persones Now this was much misliked of the people that a lawe enacted and that had bene of suche force should by the selfe maker and deuiser of the same be againe reuoked and called in HowbeitPericleslate calamitie that fortuned to his house dyd breake the peoples hardened hartes against him Who thincking these sorowes smarte to be punishment enough him for his former pryde and iudging that by goddes diuine iustice and permission this plague and losse fell vpon him and that his request also was tollerable they suffered him to enrolle his base borne sonne in the register of the lawfull cittizens of his familie geuing him his owne name Pericles It is the self samePericles who after he had ouercome the PELOPONNESIANS in a great battell by sea neere the Iles ARGINVSES was put to death by sentence of thepeople with the other captaines his companio s Pericles the base borne put to death Now wasPericlesat that time infected with the plague Pericles sicknes but not so vehemently as other were rather more temperatly by long space of time with many alterations and chaunges that dyd by litle and litle decaye and consume the strength of his bodie and ouercame his sences and noble minde ThereforeTheophrastusin his moralles declareth in a place where he disputeth whether mens manners doe chaunge with their misfortunes and whether corporall troubles and afflictions doe so alter men that they forget vertue and abandon reason A philosophicall question touching change of mens ma ners by misfortunes thatPericlesin this sicknes shewed a friende of his that came to see him I cannot tell what a preseruing charme the women had tyed as a carkanet about his necke to let him vnderstand he was very ill since he suffered them to apply suche a foolishe bable to him In the ende Periclesdrawing fast his death Pericles death the Nobilitieof the cittie and such his friendes as were left aliue standing about his bed beganne to speake of his vertue and of the great authoritie he had borne considering the greatnes of his noble actes and counting the number of his victories he had wonne for he had wonne nine foughten battells being generall of the ATHENIANS and had set vp so many tokens and triumphes in honour of his countrie they reckoned vp among them selues all these matters as if he had not vnderstoode them imagining his sences had bene gone But he contrarilie being yet of perfect memorie heard all what they had sayed and', "'tis to be hop'd all Men of Sense will infer that he who is against all Alterations must be for the present Establishment and that whoever goes about to obviate the Possibility of introducing another Constitution demonstrates his sincere Inclinations to this Which makes it almost superfluous to say that the Design of this Discourse cannot fairly be drawn to favour in the least any other Pretensions or made to plead for any other Cause besides that of our most Excellent Queen the Succession happily Establish'd in the Protestant Line and the ancient and invaluable Freedom of the Parliament of England And being perfectly conscious of this I have little Fear of disgusting any but those whom a private Interest and Gain has made implicit Votaries to the Bank or those whom the Prospect of a favourable Turn to their Party has engag'd so far as to become Zealous Patrons of this Bank and loud Advocates for it But I will not despair that this little Tract may find some Friends even in Grocer's Hall those I mean whom it may incline to part with so much of their own Power as they themselves wou'd be very unwilling to see fatally perverted But how such Thoughts will operate upon any of that Society I must not offer to say nor does I hope the Success of what I say depend there But if on the contrary it shall provoke an Answer I expect and justly that their own Cause be fairly clear'd of the Consequences charg'd upon it before any other are imputed to this Discourse and then I promise to debate that Point too But if without any such Regard there appears for Answer only unwarrantable Reflections and unfair Insinuations I will give this my final Answer to all Arguments of that Kind beforehand I grant it such Methods are well enough calculated to lead the credulous and unwary Multitude into Designs which they do not foresee or to divert them from looking into those they shou'd But these are Amusements too trifling to mislead your better Judgments they will rather have the contrary Effect for Wise Men when they hear much empty Noise in a Case of great Moment always suspect that this Clamour is rais'd only to stifle such just Complaints as those loud Gentlemen wou'd by no means have others hear I hope I have set no Example of this kind and that no disrespectful Word to the Person of any had drop'd from my Pen that wou'd have been not only unbecoming but foreign to my Design which was to make a just Representation of a Case I judg'd to be of Universal Concern and to set the matter in that Light to others by which I first receiv'd Conviction my self but in Conclusion to submit the whole as it is the Duty of every Private Person to do with all deference to the Wisdom of the Nation", 'Lordships great Clemency Justice and Compassion', "TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engNovels Booksellers' advertisements Pennsylvania Philadelphia 2005 12TCPAssigned for keying and markup2006 03AEL Data Chennai Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2006 10Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2007 02AEL Data Chennai Re keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2007 10Alexis JakobsonSampled and proofread2007 10Alexis JakobsonText and markup reviewed and edited2008 02pfs Batch review QC and XML conversionTHE INQUISITOR OR INVISIBLE RAMBLER IN THREE VOLUMES By Mrs ROWSON author of Victoria THE FIRST AMERICAN EDITION VOLUME I PHILADELPHIA PRINTED AND SOLD BY WILLIAM GIBBONS No 144 NORTH THIRD STREET 1793 TO LADY COCKBURNETHE FOLLOWING PAGES ARE MOST HUMBLY INSCRIBED AS A SMALL MARK OF THE GRATITUDE WHICH WILL EVER GLOW UNDIMINISHED while life remains IN THE BREAST OF HER LADYSHIP's MUCH HONOURED OBLIGED HUMBLE SERVANT SUSAN ROWSON THE PREFACE I CANT for my life see the necessity of it said I there are numbers of books published without prefaces But you do not consider said my friend that this book absolutely requires a preface it is the adventures of a gentleman who possessed a magic ring and seemingly those adventures are written by himself but you give no account how they came into yourhands Why they came into my hands through my brain friend said I These adventures are merely the children of Fancy I must own that the best part of them originated in facts But why do you make your Inquisitor a man said he For a very obvious reason I replied A man may be with propriety brought forward in many scenes where it would be the height of improbability to introduce a woman I might to be sure continued I have introduced the following pages by saying I had found them in a hackney coach or met with part of them by accident at a pastry cook's or cheese monger's and being interested by the narrative I sent back for the remainder or they might have been left in a lodging by some eccentric old gentleman who had lived there for many years and thinkingthe world would be greatly obliged to me for suffering such a valuable manuscript to be printed I was prevailed on by the earnest entreaties of my friends to commit it to the hands of the bookseller I know Sir this is the usual method of ushering these kind of publications into the world but for my own part I will honestly confess that this work was written solely for my amusement As to the motives that induced me to publish it they can be of no consequence for the reader to be informed of therefore they shall remain a secret But sure said my friend you will make some apology for attempting to write in the style of the inimitable Sterne Is the person required to make an apology who copies a portrait painted by an eminent master said or should he fail of retaining in his copy the fine strokes the beautiful and striking expression in the features of the faultless original is he to tear his picture or commit it to the flames because he has not the genius of the artist whose work he copied Or suppose a man admired his Sovereign's exalted virtues and with a laudable ambition strov to imitate them is he because he is conscious of not having the abilities to shine in the most eminent degree not to endeavour to imitate them at all to hide from the world the progress he makes No certainly said my friend but have you vanity to suppose that your writings are the least with that spirit and fire which are so conspicuous in the works of your bright original By no means said I but I think as the stars shine brightest when neither the sun nor moon are in the firmament so perhaps when the works of Sterne are not at the Inquisitor may be read with some small degree of attention and afford the reader a little amusement but should Maria or Le Fevre make their appearance its weak rays will be extinguished by the tear of sensibility which the lovelorn virgin and dying soldier would excite Then you do not intend to write a preface said my friend Upon my word I replied I have begun several but I never could write one to please me so I have at last determined to publish it without and leave it to", 'with a thousande knyghtes in his company I shal set one of my knightes ayenst him with as many in his company and so let vs do all foure daies one after an other and I thinke this is a better waye than all to fyght at ones Certaynly syr sayde themperour ye saye ryght well all this pleaseth me Tha stepte forth the erle of the yle perdue whereas Gouernar had ben with the countesse all night he desyred of themperour that he might the tournay the fyrste daye the whyche themperour dyde graunt him wta good herte Than came forth the kinge of Orqueney and he desyred of kynge Emendus to answere the erle the same daye he had grau t of his request And the king of orqueney toke Arthur Gouernar by theyr handes and sayde syrs I retayne you ayenst to morowe to be on my party And whan therle of the yle perdue sawe Gouernar he made to hym ryghte greate chere Than kynge Emendus toke leue of themperour so euery man departed in to theyr owne tentes Than the kynge of orqueney wente aboute and dyde chose oute suche knyghtes as he wold tyl it was tyme to go to their dyner Than was water brought forth so than euery an wente to the courte who ytwould Than the king Emendus and the other foure kynges were set at the great table and duke Phylyp Arthur were set next them there they were richely serued and made great feest and ioye And whan all the clothes were taken vp than kynge Emendus the other foure kynges sate them downe togyder on a clothe of sylke And the kynge of orqueney toke Arthur by the hande to whome he made ryghte greate ioye and bare to him moch honour And as they thus talked togyder there came to theim the archebysshop Than mayster Steuen stode before the kynge sayde syr my lady Florence your doughter hath se te me to you for she hath herde saye howe that the kynge of Orqueney hath taken on him the tournay as to morowe ayenst the Erle of the yle perdue syr bycause she knoweth well how tha themperour hath many good knyghtes therfore syr yf it please you she wold lepe on her palfrey as to morow and come and se the tournay playe of these goodknyghtes In the name of God sayde the king of valefou de my lady shal do right well in her so doynge and I am sute the kynge wyll gyue her lycence Syr truly with a ryght good wyll sayd the kynge syth it pleaseth you but I doubte me moche that the hete shall anoy her and also the grete prese of horses knyghtes shal trouble her Well syr sayd the mayster of that she shall be taken good hede of and syr my lady des reth also that Arthur her newe retayned knyght myghte tournay to morowe ayenst them without for she wyll se hym tournay she wyll sende to be of his route her senesshall syr Brysebar syr Ansell syr Miles of valefoude and so she wyll knowe to morowe what all these knyghtes wyll do It pleaseth me ryght Well sayd the kinge And whan Arthur herde that he had great ioye and sayde I am all at the commaundement of my lady and I thanke her grace that it hath pleased her to retayne m for one of her knyghtes for in dede so I am wyll be euermore well sayd the mayster sythe it is so that Arthur shall be omorowe in my ladyes route it shall be good that he go sporte him with them to be acquented with them to sp ke and comyn togyder for by kepynge of company togyd r moche loue is attayned In the nam o God said the kyng of orqueney all this is but well sayd go your waye wyth him and acqueynt ye him with these other noble knyghtes he thought in himselfe ytFlorence would gladly se hym and that he perceyued wel syth yetime ythe caused hym to syt downe by her for than he perceyued somwhat her lowly countenau ce to hymwarde and also kynge Emendus was content ythe shold go howbeit the mayster made noo great haste bycause ytnone shold mystrust him Than the king of orqueney said to Arthur syr take your leue of the king and of other so he dyde', '  When the gloom of the burial was nigh gone  on the ninth day after the healing  the law being fulfilled  BenHur brought his mother and Tirzah home  and from that day  in that house the most sacred names possible of utterance by men were always coupled worshipfully together GOD THE FATHER AND CHRIST THE SON  About five years after the crucifixion  Esther  the wife of BenHur  sat in her room in the beautiful villa by Misenum  It was noon  with a warm Italian sun making summer for the roses and vines outside  Everything in the apartment was Roman  except that Esther wore the garments of a Jewish matron  Tirzah and two children at play upon a lion skin on the floor were her companions  and one had only to observe how carefully she watched them to know that the little ones were hers  Time had treated her generously  She was more than ever beautiful  and in becoming mistress of the villa  she had realized one of her cherished dreams  In the midst of this simple  homelike scene  a servant appeared in the doorway  and spoke to her  A woman in the atrium to speak with the mistress  Let her come  I will receive her here  Presently the stranger entered  At sight of her the Jewess arose  and was about to speak  then she hesitated  changed color  and finally drew back  saying  I have known you  good woman  You areI was Iras  the daughter of Balthasar  Esther conquered her surprise  and bade the servant bring the Egyptian a seat  No  said Iras  coldly  I will retire directly  The two gazed at each other  We know what Esther presenteda beautiful woman  a happy mother  a contented wife  On the other side  it was very plain that fortune had not dealt so gently with her former rival  The tall figure remained with some of its grace  but an evil life had tainted the whole person  The face was coarse  the large eyes were red and pursed beneath the lower lids  there was no color in her cheeks  The lips were cynical and hard  and general neglect was leading rapidly to premature old age  Her attire was ill chosen and draggled  The mud of the road clung to her sandals  Iras broke the painful silence  These are thy children  Esther looked at them  and smiled  Yes  Will you not speak to them  I would scare them  Iras replied  Then she drew closer to Esther  and seeing her shrink  said  Be not afraid  Give thy husband a message for me  Tell him his enemy is dead  and that for the much misery he brought me I slew him  His enemy  The Messala  Further  tell thy husband that for the harm I sought to do him I have been punished until even he would pity me  Tears arose in Esthers eyes  and she was about to speak  Nay  said Iras  I do not want pity or tears  Tell him  finally  I have found that to be a Roman is to be a brute  Farewell  She moved to go     ', 'wherof we before spoken atLumina mane manus Panis non calidus nec sit nimis inueteratus Sed fermentatus oculatus sit bene coctus Modice salitus frugibus validis sit electus Non comedas crustam coleram quia gignit adustam Panis salsatus fermentatus bene coctus Putus sit sanus qui non ita sit tibi vanus This texte toucheth ij thinges concernynge the choyce of breadde The fyrste is heate For breadoughte nat to be eaten hotte Eatyng of hotte breadHotte bread is hurtfull to mans nature as Auicen saith ii ca de pane Hotte bread is nat conuenient for mans nature and bread that cometh hotte from the ouen is vnholsome The reaso is bicause it stoppeth moche And agayne after he saith Hotte bread throughe hit heate causeth thyrstynes and swymmeth by reason of his vapourous humidite is of quicke digestion and of slowe discence And all thoughe hotte breadde in the regiment of helthe be vnholsome to eate yet yesmell therof is ryght holsome hit relyuethe one in a sownde and hit is possible that some folkes maye lyue by the smelle of newe breadde The ij is we ought nat to eate breadde very stale or mouldy for suche breadde is vnholsome for the nourishement of mans nature for it driethe the body and engendrethe melancoly humours wheron hit folowethe that bread shulde nat be to newe nor to stale but a day olde Farther the texte declarethe v propretes of good breadde v pretes of good bread The fyrst hit muste be well leuende as Gal i alimentorum ca ii sayth The beste breadde for digestion is hit that is verye well leuende and baked in an ouen hatte with moderate fire And agayne in the same chap he saythe Vnleuende bread is holsome for no body And after the mynde of Auicen Breadde made with littel leuen Auicen ii can cap de pane nourishethe moche but the norishement therof is a stopper outcepte they eate it that labour moche The ij is that bread ought to be light for therby is knowen that the cla mynes is goone Yet neuer thelesse this bread after the mynde of Auicen in the chap and place before sayd is a swefte entrer and of lesse and worse nourisheme t as bread is made of moche branne The iij is that bread oughte to be well baked for breadde yll baked is of yll digestion and engendrethe grefe in the stomake And Auicen in the forsaide canon and chap saith That the bread yll baked norisheth very moche but the norishement causeth opilations outcepte they labour moche that eate it And bread baken on a stone or in a panne is of the same fashion for hit is neuer well baked with in The iiij is that bread oughte to be temperately salted For bread ouer swete is a stopper ouer salte a dryer But bread moderately salted norisheth beste so it the other conditions The v is that it shulde be made of the beste grayne that is to say of yebeste wheate More ouer the texte warnethe vs to beware of crustis eatynge for they engendre adust coler or melancolye humours by reason they be burned and drie And therfore great estates whiche of nature be colerike cause the crustis aboue and benethe to be chypped awaye Wherfore the pithe or the cru me shulde be chosen whiche is of more and swyfter norysheme t than the cruste Yet nat withstandynge crustis are holsome for them that be holle and theyr stomake moyst and desire to be leane but they muste eate them after they dyned For they enforce the meate to discende and co forte the mouthe of the stomake Farther in the ij and laste verses is mencioned that good bread ought to these v co ditions that is yehit be salted leuende well baked made of good corne that is that yecorne be pure reapt gethered shefte and housed in due season And these conditions Auicen reme breth in the forsayde place sayenge Hit behoueth that bread be pure salted leuende well baked and a day olde And here is to be noted that if one desire to norishe his bodye he muste his breadde made of pure flower the branne clene taken out if one wyll be leaner leaue some branne therin For branne norishethe but lyttell and vnlosethe the bealye and flower dothe contrarye wise Est caro porcina sine vino peior ouina Si tribuis vina tunc est cibus medicina Here', "invention Some of the noblest exertions of the human mind have been set in motion by the necessity of satisfying the wants of the body Want has not unfrequently given wings to the imagination of the poet pointed the flowing periods of the historian and added acuteness to the researches of the philosopher and though there are undoubtedly many minds at present so far improved by the various excitements of knowledge or of social sympathy that they would not relapse into listlessness if their bodily stimulants were removed yet it can scarcely be doubted that these stimulants could not be withdrawn from the mass of mankind without producing a general and fatal torpor destructive of all the germs of future improvement Locke if I recollect says that the endeavour to avoid pain rather than the pursuit of pleasure is the great stimulus to action in life and that in looking to any particular pleasure we shall not be roused into action in order to obtain it till the contemplation of it has continued so long as to amount to a sensation of pain or uneasiness under the absence of it To avoid evil and to pursue good seem to be the great duty and business of man and this world appears to be peculiarly calculated to afford opportunity of the most unremitted exertion of this kind and it is by this exertion by these stimulants that mind is formed If Locke 's idea be just and there is great reason to think that it is evil seems to be necessary to create exertion and exertion seems evidently necessary to create mind The necessity of food for the support of life gives rise probably to a greater quantity of exertion than any other want bodily or mental The Supreme Being has ordained that the earth shall not produce good in great quantities till much preparatory labour and ingenuity has been exercised upon its surface There is no conceivable connection to our comprehensions between the seed and the plant or tree that rises from it The Supreme Creator might undoubtedly raise up plants of all kinds for the use of his creatures without the assistance of those little bits of matter which we call seed or even without the assisting labour and attention of man The processes of ploughing and clearing the ground of collecting and sowing seeds are not surely for the assistance of God in his creation but are made previously necessary to the enjoyment of the blessings of life in order to rouse man into action and form his mind to reason To furnish the most unremitted excitements of this kind and to urge man to further the gracious designs of Providence by the full cultivation of the earth it has been ordained that population should increase much faster than food This general law as it has appeared in the former parts of this Essay undoubtedly produces much partial evil but a little reflection may perhaps satisfy us that it produces a great overbalance of good Strong excitements seem necessary to create exertion and to direct this exertion and form the reasoning faculty it seems absolutely necessary that the Supreme Being should act always according to general laws The constancy of the laws of nature or the certainty with which we may expect the same effects from the same causes is the foundation of the faculty of reason If in the ordinary course of things the finger of God were frequently visible or to speak more correctly if God were frequently to change his purpose for the finger of God is indeed visible in every blade of grass that we see a general and fatal torpor of the human faculties would probably ensue even the bodily wants of mankind would cease to stimulate them to exertion could they not reasonably expect that if their efforts were well directed they would be crowned with success The constancy of the laws of nature is the foundation of the industry and foresight of the husbandman the indefatigable ingenuity of the artificer the skilful researches of the physician and anatomist and the watchful observation and patient investigation of the natural philosopher To this constancy we owe all the greatest and noblest efforts of intellect To this constancy we owe the immortal mind of a Newton As the reasons therefore for the constancy of the laws of nature seem even to our understandings obvious and striking if we return to the principle of population", 'kindes of being in the world some have more some lesse some have a more excellent being some have a lesse excellent some have a larger being some a lesser and yet all are in him and this is his perfection Imperfection is a want of some being Perfection is to have all the degrees of being that belong to a thing in his kind but all this is inGod NowGodis said to be perfect Because hee being before any thing was and therfore he must needs be ful without them and whatsoever they have they receive it from him You shall see this inAct 17 25 Act 17 25 Neither is he worshipped with mens hands as though hee needed any thing seeing he giveth to all life and breath and all things He proves there thatGodis perfect because he needs nothing seeinghee gives to all life and breath and all things That which is said of man may be said of every thing else What hast thou that thou hast not received Therefore hee that gives it must needs be full of it It is said that he made man after his owne Image and so he makes every thing else hee is the life of them all Now the sampler and the life hath more in it than the image and therefore the life and firstoriginall the realty and first beginning must needs be perfect in himselfe There is none that can set limits toGod that can set land markes or bounds to his entitie or being Every creature hath his severall bounds and limits thus farre shall they goe and no further but who hath set bounds to him When he had set forth his Essence inIsai 40 he addes Isai 40 To whom will you likenGOD or what likenesse will you compare unto him There be these differences betweene the perfection that is inGod and that which is in any creature Five differences betweene the perfection that is inGod and which is in the creatures All creatures have perfection within their own kinde only and in such a degree but he is simply and absolutely perfect without all respect without all comparison he is a mightie sea of being without banke and bottome therefore his being is absolute They have all some imperfection mingled with it as take all the creatures the Angels take all the Saints when they are in the highest top and full of all their blessednesse yet they have some imperfection asIobsaith he hath charged you with folly Object But you will say they are perfect in their kinde how then are they imperfect Answ They have a negative imperfection though not a privative they are not deprived of that which should be in them yet there is a negative imperfection that is there be many perfections which they have not it cannot be said of anycreature as 1Ioh 1 1 Iohn 1 That in it there is light and there is no darknesse at all Of him only can it be said there is no creature so perfect but it hath some imperfection The creature though it be perfect yet it is capable of sinne and misery and it is in possibilitie to lose that perfection it is in butGodis not in possibility to lose that perfection he hath neither can he be capable of sinne Take the best and most exquisite creatures the Angels their perfection is made up by some things that are no substances by circumstances which are not substances which may be separated though they are not there is something in them which is better something which is worse a substance and an accident and every accident is separable it may be lost you see the evill Angels they fell they lost that they had butGodis a perfect substance wholly substance there is nothing him by reason of which it may be said there is something in him that is best something that is worse Though they have perfection yet they have alwayes need of something nowGodhath need of nothing The creatures though full of perfection in their kinde yet still they have exceeding great need of something As you say of a river you will say it hath need though it be full it hath need of the fountaine to maintaine it so may I say of the creatures though they be full of perfection in their kinde yet they have need of that fountaine', "vessels were little better than pestilential gaols Mr Robert Hume one of these witnesses had made a certain voyage he had made it in thirty three days he had shipped two hundred and sixty five slaves and he had lost twenty three of them If he had gone on losing his slaves all of whom were under twenty five years of age at this rate it was obvious that he would have lost two hundred and fifty three of them if his passage had lasted for a year Now in London only seventeen would have died of that age out of one thousand within the latter period After having exposed the other voyages of Mr Hume in a similar manner he entered into a commendation of the views of the Sierra Leone company and then defended the character of the Africans in their own country as exhibited in the Travels of Mr Mungo Park He made a judicious discrimination with respect to slavery as it existed among them he showed that this slavery was analogous to that of the heroic and patriarchal ages and contrasted it with the West Indian in an able manner He adverted lastly to what had fallen from the learned counsel who had supported the petitions of the slave merchants One of them had put this question to their Lordships If the Slave Trade were as wicked as it had been represented why was there no prohibition of it in the Holy Scriptures '' He then entered into a full defence of the Scriptures on this ground which he concluded by declaring that as St Paul had coupled men stealers with murderers he had condemned the Slave Trade in one of its most productive modes and generally in all its modes And here it is worthy of remark that the word used by the apostle on this occasion and which has been translated men stealers should have been rendered slave traders This was obvious from the scholiast of Aristophanes whom he quoted It was clear therefore that the Slave Trade if murder was forbidden had been literally forbidden also The learned counsel too had admonished their lordships to beware how they adopted the visionary projects of fanatics He did not know in what direction this shaft was shot and he cared not It did not concern him With the highest reverence for the religion of the land with the firmest conviction of its truth and with the deepest sense of the importance Of its doctrines he was proudly conscious that the general shape and fashion of his life bore nothing of the stamp of fanaticism But he begged leave in his turn to address a word of serious exhortation to their lordships He exhorted them to beware how they were persuaded to bury under the opprobrious name of fanaticism the regard which they owed to the great duties of mercy and justice for the neglect of which if they should neglect them they would be answerable at that tribunal where no prevarication of witnesses could misinform the judge and where no subtlety of an advocate miscalling the names of things putting evil for good and good for evil could mislead his judgment At length the debate ended when the bill was lost by a majority of sixty eight to sixty one including personal votes and proxies I can not conclude this chapter without offering a few remarks And first I may observe as the substance of the debates has not been given for the period which it contains that Mr Wilberforce upon whom too much praise can not be bestowed for his perseverance from year to year amidst the disheartening circumstances which attended his efforts brought every new argument to which either the discovery of new light or the events of the times produced I may observe also in justice to the memories of Mr Pitt and Mr Fox that there was no debate within this period in which they did not take a part and in which they did not irradiate others from the profusion of their own light and thirdly that in consequence of the efforts of the three conjoined with those of others the great cause of the abolition was secretly gaining ground Many members who were not connected with the trade but who had yet hitherto supported it were on the point of conversion Though the question had oscillated backwards and forwards so that an ordinary spectator could have discovered no gleam", "will not mine deny For that will but reverse her doom to die Oroon You for your safety may consult your Breast toSta And take the way which shall displease you least But to be just I must my Life pursue For if it reach not me 'twill light on you Sta Hold Oroondates I'm resolv'd to die Statirameans that Justice to supply But though I would have you my Death survive 'Tis not that you should forRoxanalive Oroon Her Tyrant passion I as much despise As myStatira's generous Love I prize And if so base I prove t'out live your Fate May Heav'n my sin the more to aggravate Curse me and joyn me to the Queen I hate Rox Captive desist and with my Love comply Or by the Gods Oroon Before I'll love I'll die Rox Offers to stabSta Then thus rash Man my just revenge I'll take Sta And I with joy Welcome my Death forOroondatessake Per Gods but that must not be Per preventsRox Rox Traytor how dareY' oppose my will be prudent and forbear Or thus expect in my revenge to share Presents the Dagger toPer Breast Per Thy Female rage I slight and with this hand To guard her Life I'll all your arms withstand Rox GuardsAs the Guards go to seizePer he draws and his party sides with Him they retire Arb Ah Do not such apparant dangers run By thus dividing you are both undone Your Common Foes will at a breach so great An easie Conquest in your Ruins get Your Kingdom too will feel a killing smart For you your selves do stab it at the heart Rox Conduct the Prince to his Apartment strait After a Pause And then Arbates for our Orders wait Oroon Farewell my Love Yet e're I go this solemn Oath I make Never to live but forStatira'ssake Sta The same make I to you death shall relieve Us both if in our Loves we cannot live Then shall our Souls together mounting fly Into the Regions of Eternity And in those Aery Circles as we go We'll reap that Love we could not here below And in that Heav'nly Orb like Stars we'll move To teach the World true constancy in Love Oroon Oh MyStatira They are parted and taken off severally with Guards Sta My Soul my Life my Love Exeunt SCENE X Enter aSouldier Soul Oh Madam Fly our Foes like Torrents come Rouling upon us to our certain doom SeleucnsandNearchusboth are met The Pallace with their Forces to beset Besides without the City's to be seenLong Troops of Horse and glittering Armour'd Men And all do seem as if they would ingageGainst us the sharpn'd fury of their rage Rox My Lord Resume your Loyalty your Rage defer And 'gainst approaching Foes let us appear Per No Queen Revenge my Boiling Breast controuls Hence Loyalty the Curb of fearing Fools When Monarchs Tyrants prove their Subjects rageIs justified by th' Gods 'Gainst Tyrant Force they will their power ingage Rox Rebels to mask their Treasons want no plea They'll with Religion cloak their Infamy And cry 'Tis Zeal for Heav'n to pull down Tyrany But in th' affront to Crowns Heav'n bears a part The Gods by us Redress their wrongs upon disloyal hearts In vain proud Lord All mighty Aids you boast Per To me and all the WorldRoxana'slost Urg'd by your Tyrant Will and Fury too What is it thatPerdiccasdares not do Rox I can do more by my Resentments led Strike with my looks thy slender Squadrons dead Defend my Rival with thy utmost pow'r Yet she and you shall find a Conqueror For from your Captives boasted Pow'r and Charms I'll borrow strength to kili her in thy Armes Per Retire proud Queen and for the Fight prepare Rox You for your Fate I for the Spoils of War ExeuntseverallyFinis Actus Quarti ACT V SCENE I A Room in Roxana's Pallace where Oroondates his Armour hangs Roxana Hesione Roxana HOw am I now to all good Fortune lost Which way so e're I turn I still am crost My Enemies together do combine And for my Ruin all their Forces joyn Their Standards planted on each side my Walls Call me and mine to Deaths and Funerals GreatArtaxerxesat my Gate is seen And PowerfulLysimachns withinPerdiccasandCassanderdo ingage Against me with a Rival's utmost rage There's StrongSeleucusandNearchustoo To all I am become the hated Foe Such Oppofition I", '  Well  therell be no end of a row  youll see  During this conversation  Dr Rowlands came in with Mr Rose  He read the paper  frowned  pondered a moment  and then said to Mr RoseWould you kindly summon the lowerschool into the hall  As it would be painful to Mr Gordon to be present  you had better explain to him how matters stand  Hulloa  heres a rumpus  whispered Montagu  he never has the lowerschool down for nothing  A noise was heard on the stairs  and in flocked the lowerschool  When they had ranged themselves on the vacant forms  there was a dead silence and hush of expectation  I have summoned you all together  said the Doctor  on a most serious occasion  This morning  on coming into the schoolroom  the masters found that the noticeboard had been abused for the purpose of writing up an insult to one of our number  which is at once coarse and wicked  As only a few of you have seen it  it becomes my deeply painful duty to inform you of its purport  the words are theseGordon is a surly devil  A very slight titter followed this statement  which was instantly succeeded by a sort of thrilling excitement  but Eric  when he heard the words  started perceptibly  and coloured as he caught Montagus eye fixed on him  Dr Rowlands continuedI suppose this dastardly impertinence has been perpetrated by some boy out of a spirit of revenge  I am perfectly amazed at the audacity and meanness of the attempt  and it may be very difficult to discover the author of it  But  depend upon it  discover him we will at whatever cost  Whoever the offender may be  and he must be listening to me at this moment  let him be assured that he shall not be unpunished  His guilty secret shall be torn from him  His punishment can only be mitigated by his instantly yielding himself up  No one stirred  but during the latter part of this address Eric was so uneasy  and his cheek burned with such hot crimson  that several eyes were upon him  and the suspicions of more than one boy were awakened  Very well  said the headmaster  the guilty boy is not inclined to confess  Mark  then  if his name has not been given up to me by today week  every indulgence to the school will be forfeited  the next whole holiday stopped  and the coming cricketmatch prohibited  The handwriting may be some clue  suggested Mr Ready  Would you have any objection to my examining the notebooks of the Shell  None at all  The Shell boys are to show their books to Mr Ready immediately  The headboy of the Shell collected the books  and took them to the desk  the three masters glanced casually at about a dozen  and suddenly stopped at one  Erics heart beat loud  as he saw Mr Rose point towards him  We have discovered a handwriting which remarkably resembles that on the board  I give the offender one more chance of substituting confession for detection  No one stirred  but Montagu felt that his friend was trembling violently     ', "upon the hedge '' CHAPTER XXI THE COMING OF THE FLYING MACHINE In the early nineties the air ship was engaging the attention of many inventors and was making important strides in the hands of Mr Maxim This unrivalled mechanician in stating the case premises that a motive power has to be discovered which can develop at least as much power in proportion to its weight as a bird is able to develop He asserts that a heavy bird with relatively small wings such as a goose carries about 150 lb to the horse power while the albatross or the vulture possessed of proportionately greater winged surface can carry about 250 lbs per horse power Professor Langley of Washington working contemporaneously but independently of Mr Maxim had tried exhaustive experiments on a rotating arm characteristically designated by Mr Maxim a merry go round '' thirty feet long applying screw propellers He used for the most part small planes carrying loads of only two or three pounds and under these circumstances the weight carried was at the rate of 250 lbs per horse power His important statements with regard to these trials are that one horse power will transport a larger weight at twenty miles an hour than at ten and a still larger at forty miles than at twenty and so on that the sustaining pressure of the air on a plane moving at a small angle of inclination to a horizontal path is many times greater than would result from the formula implicitly given by Newton while whereas in land or marine transport increased speed is maintained only by a disproportionate expenditure of power within the limits of experiment in aerial horizontal transport the higher speeds are more economical of power than the lower ones '' This Mr Maxim is evidently ready to endorse stating in his own words that birds obtain the greater part of their support by moving forward with sufficient velocity so as to be constantly resting on new air the inertia of which has not been disturbed Mr Maxim 's trials were on a scale comparable with all his mechanical achievements He employed for his experiments a rotating arm sweeping out a circle the circumference of which was 200 feet To the end of this arm he attached a cigar shaped apparatus driven by a screw and arranged in such a manner that aero planes could be attached to it at any angle These planes were on a large scale carrying weights of from 20 lbs to 100 lbs With this contrivance he found that whatever push the screw communicated to the aero plane the plane would lift in a vertical direction from ten to fifteen times as much as the horizontal push that it received from the screw and which depended upon the angle at which the plane was set and the speed at which the apparatus was travelling through the air '' Next having determined by experiment the power required to perform artificial flight Mr Maxim applied himself to designing the requisite motor I constructed '' he states two sets of compound engines of tempered steel all the parts being made very light and strong and a steam generator of peculiar construction the greater part of the heating surface consisting of small and thin copper tubes For fuel I employed naphtha '' This Mr Maxim wrote in 1892 adding that he was then experimenting with a large machine having a spread of over 100 feet Labour skill and money were lavishly devoted henceforward to the great task undertaken and it was not long before the giant flying machine the outcome of so much patient experimenting was completed and put to a practical trial Its weight was 7 500 lbs The screw propellers were nearly 18 feet in diameter each with two blades while the engines were capable of being run up to 360 horse power The entire machine was mounted on an inner railway track of 9 feet and an outer of 35 feet gauge while above there was a reversed rail along which the machine would begin to run so soon as with increase of speed it commenced to lift itself off the inner track In one of the latest experiments it was found that when a speed of 42 miles an hour was attained all the wheels were running on the upper track and revolving in the opposite direction from those on the lower track However after running about 1 000", "operation within the heart of the community itself and not to be attributed to the insidious attacks from without Goldsmith for example drew an immortal picture of the village pastor closely modelled upon Chaucer 's poor parson of a town '' his piety humility and never failing goodness to his flock Thus to relieve the wretched was his pride And even his failings leaned to virtue 's side But in his duty prompt at every call He watched and wept he prayed and felt for all And as a bird each fond endearment tries To tempt its new fledged offspring to the skies He tried each art reproved each dull delay Allured to brighter worlds and led the way '' Crabbe remembered a different type of parish priest in his boyhood and this is how he introduces him He has been describing with an unmitigated realism the village poorhouse in all its squalor and dilapidation There children dwell who know no parents ' care Parents who know no children 's love dwell there Heart broken matrons on their joyless bed Forsaken wives and mothers never wed '' The dying pauper needs some spiritual consolation ere he passes into the unseen world But ere his death some pious doubts arise Some simple fears which bold bad men despise Fain would he ask the parish priest to prove His title certain to the joys above For this he sends the murmuring nurse who calls The holy stranger to these dismal walls And doth not he the pious man appear He passing rich with forty pounds a year ' Ah no a shepherd of a different stock And far unlike him feeds this little flock A jovial youth who thinks his Sunday 's task As much as God or man can fairly ask The rest he gives to loves and labours light To fields the morning and to feasts the night None better skilled the noisy pack to guide To urge their chase to cheer them or to chide A sportsman keen he shoots through half the day And skilled at whist devotes the night to play Then while such honours bloom around his head Shall he sit sadly by the sick man 's bed To raise the hope he feels not or with zeal To combat fears that e en the pious feel '' Crabbe 's son after his father 's death cited in a note on these lines what he hold to be a parallel passage from Cowper 's Progress of Error beginning Oh laugh or mourn with me the rueful jest A cassocked huntsman and a fiddling priest '' Cowper 's first volume containing Table Talk and its companion satires appeared some months before Crabbe 's Village The shortcomings of the clergy are a favourite topic with him and a varied gallery of the existing types of clerical inefficiency may be formed from his pages Many of Cowper 's strictures were amply justified by the condition of the English Church But Cowper 's method is not Crabbe 's The note of the satirist is seldom absent blended at times with just a suspicion of that of the Pharisee The humorist and the Puritan contend for predominance in the breast of this polished gentleman and scholar Cowper 's friend Newton in the Preface he wrote for his first volume claimed for the poet that his satire was benevolent '' But it was not always discriminating or just The satirist 's keen love of antithesis often weakens the moral virtue of Cowper 's strictures In this earliest volume anger was more conspicuous than sorrow and contempt perhaps more obvious than either The callousness of public opinion on many subjects needed other medicine than this Hence was it perhaps that Cowper 's volume which appeared in May 1782 failed to awaken interest Crabbe 's Village appeared just a year later it had been completed a year or two earlier and at once made its mark It was praised '' writes his son in the leading journals the sale was rapid and extensive and my father 's reputation was by universal consent greatly raised and permanently established by this poem '' The number of anonymous letters it brought the author some of gratitude and some of resentment for it had laid its finger on many sores in the body politic showed how deeply his touch had been felt Further publicity for the poem was obtained by Burke who inserted the description of the Parish", "sad would it be If I could find a man stronger than this tyrant and that would kill him I should be his servant and have a better master No man can kill this tyrant that hath led me captive and made me a slave if he say be drunk I must be drunk if he bid me swear I must swear This is the slavery that the devil hath got his servants into that whatsoever he saith that they must do if he bids them do it O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me I cannot deliver myself and no man can deliver me I would be acquainted with all Christians if they could help me I would try all religions that are this day in the world to see if there be help for me Many are oppressed with sin and they go to and fro to see what help can be given them to free them from the bondage that the devil hath them in This sort of people are to be pitied and the souls of all good people will pity them for such as these seek the living among the dead they seek that to redeem them that cannot redeem them We have sought say they for power and strength from them that hadnot enough for themselves they were captivated as well as we and all this because we came not to him that is stronger than the devil You will take the same course and stay till grey hairs come and you go down to the grave with sorrow unless you come to one stronger than the devil and then trust in him believe in him and expect deliverance by him The reason why people do not expect deliverance is because these two things are shut out of their belief I They believe not that a sinful life will carry them to destruction II They think there is not any possibility in this world to live any other than a sinful life The devil hath brought men to this pass that they live as easily in a sinful life as a fish in the stream We are in the way say they when we were baptized we were initiated into the Christian church we were baptized with the sign of the cross that shews we are soldiers of Christ and bear his badge and banner upon us and the man said at that time I was made a child of God and an inheritor of the kingdom of Heaven if this be not true then I am cheated and deceived for I am to believe this to be true the church hath affirmed that these things are to be believed and to question the veracity of the church is to question all I would question whether thousands find the truth of it When thou wert baptized there was a kind of covenant and bargain made for this child of God and heir of eternal life that he should forsake the devil and all his works and the pomps and vanities of this wicked world and the sinful lusts of the flesh And there is security given that this child shall never serve the devil and sinful lusts and never be proud but serve God and keep his commandments Now this security being taken then they suppose that this child will certainly be an heir of the kingdom of God It is very true stand to thy church if this security that is taken for a child be but effectual then there is no doubt of being a child of God and an inheritor of the kingdom of Heaven But if this security fail is the church to blame if men's hopes to eternal life fail Was it not my condition that thou shouldestforsake the devil and all his works and the pomps and vanities of this wicked world and the sinful lusts of the flesh and if thou break the bargain and thy part of the covenant and miss of eternal life who is to blame Look to the security see that thou forsake the devil and all his works and the pomps and vanities of the world But thou mayest rather say I have enjoyed as many of them as I could and for the lusts of the flesh I have enjoyed as much of them as I can and what dost thou believe thyself to be a child of", '  The bushes and trees made the walk that they were going in very cool and shady  There were plenty of raspberries upon the bushes  but they were not yet ripe  Phonny said that when the raspberries were ripe he meant to come out to Mary Erskines again and get some  Presently the children turned a sort of a corner which was formed by a group of trees  and then they came in sight of the haymaking party  Oh  they have got the horse and cart  said Phonny  So saying he set off as fast he could run  toward the haymakers  Malleville following him  The horse and cart were standing in the middle of the field among the numerous winrows of hay  The two children of Mrs  Forester  Bella and Albert  were in the cart  treading down the hay as fast as Thomas pitched it up  As soon as Phonny and Malleville reached the place  Malleville stood still with her hands behind her  looking at the scene with great interest and pleasure  Phonny wanted to know if Thomas had not got another pitchfork  so that he might help him pitch up the hay  Thomas said  no  He  however  told Phonny that he might get into the cart if he pleased  and drive the horse along when it was time to go to a new place  Phonny was extremely pleased with this plan  He climbed into the cart  Bella helping him up by a prodigious lift which she gave him  seizing him by the shoulder as he came up  Malleville was afraid to get into the cart at all  but preferred walking along the field and playing among the winrows  Phonny drove along from place to place as Thomas directed him  until at length the cart was so full that it was no longer safe for the children to remain upon the top  They then slid down the hay to the ground  Thomas receiving them so as to prevent any violent fall  Thomas then forked up as much more hay as he could make stay upon the top of his load  and when this was done  he set out to go to the barn  The children accompanied him  walking behind the cart  When the party reached the barn  the children went inside to a place which Phonny called the bay  Thomas drove his cart up near the side of the barn without  and began to pitch the hay in through a great square window  quite high up  The window opened into the bay  so that the hay  when Thomas pitched it in  fell down into the place where the children were standing  They jumped upon it  when it came down  with great glee  As every new forkful which Thomas pitched in came without any warning except the momentary darkening of the window  it sometimes fell upon the childrens heads and half buried them  each new accident of this kind awakening  as it occurred  loud and long continued bursts of laughter  After getting in two or three loads of hay in this manner  dinner time came  and the whole party went in to dinner     ', "THE Earth was in the Beginning by Command of the Most High created out of a Chaos or a confused Heap which before had no Form and was made a Habitation for Man to dwell upon that for a time he might Contemplate upon the inferiour Works of his Creator The Description of this Earth is termed Geography and the Figure that the Earth and Water do together Constitute is by many Observations and Experiments prov'd to be round or in form of a Globe hanging by nothing in the Air and by the most Accurate Observations its Circumference is found near 24971 English Miles and consequently its Diameter 7291 of the said Miles as has been found by the late Experiments of several Nations The greatest part of this Globe is covered with Water for ought we yet know which at the Creation by the Almighty Decree was gathered into one place call'd the Sea This Ball or Globe of Earth and Water is covered with a thin subtile matter call'd Air by which it is rendred Habitable in the Center of this Globe is an Attractive Actractive Power by vertue whereof all heavy Bodies though loosed from it will again return and cling to it by which faculty 'tis defended from Dissolution in not permiting the least part thereof to be seperated from it This Globe by its or the Suns twofold motion enjoys the grateful Vicissitudes of Day and Night Winter and Summer the first by turning upon its own Axis once in 24 Hours and the second by having the said Axis carried about the Sun in the space of one Year by some unknown principle of Nature during the time of its other Revolution and this Axis not being perpendicular to the plain in which the said Annual Motion is performed causeth one Hemisphere to have more of the Sun's Light for one half Year and the other Hemisphere for the other A Globe or Sphere is a perfect round solid Body contained under one Surface in the midst of which is a point call'd the Center from whence all Lines drawn to the out side are equal these Lines are termed Semidiameters Of this Form and Figure is the whole Earth and Sea as we have reason to conclude from several undoubted Observations and Experiments the principal of which follows First Eclipses of the Moon which are caused by the Earths coming betwixt the Sun and Her for the Moon having no light but what she receives from the Sun is hindred of it by the Opaque Body of the Earth who interposing betwixt the Sun and Moon casts her shaddow upon the Moon which to us appears Circular thereon and therefore according to Optick Principles the Earth from whence it proceeds is a Spherick or Globular Body Secondly Eclipses of the Sun which are caused by the Moon's passing betwixt him and those places where he appears Eclipsed for unless the Earth were Globular as Astronomers have assumed it the time when and place where Solar Eclipses should happen could not be determin'd but seeing both time and place is nicely limited their supposition of the Earth's roundness must needs be true Thirdly Because of the Phenomenaelig do Rise Culminate and Set sooner to the Eastern then to Western Inhabitants as has been observed by those who have carried correct Time keepers to Sea and this proportionally according to the roundness of the Earth Fourthly Viewing from the shoar a Ship a good distance from you at first you shall only perceive her Top sails but as she approaches nearer you shall see her Lower sails and at last her Hull which I think is an Evident Proof of the Earth's Sphericity for did not the Globosity of the Water interpose betwixt our sight and the Ship we might more easily see her Hull than her Top sails at first Fifthly Our Modern Navigators in their Voyages especially those that have been made round the World by Drake and Cavendish make it very apparent for sailing Eastward they have without turning back arived to the place from whence they first set Sail only they came short home by one Day and Night that is they were absent 24 Hours more by their own reckoning than by the account of them kept at Home which thing further Confirms the Earth's Sphericity Sixthly It is found by daily Practice that the Degrees of every parallel", 'Israel the He sayde Wel I wyll make a couenaunt with the but one thynge I desyre of the that thou se not my face excepte thou brynge me first Michol Sauls doughter whan thou commest to se my face Dauid sent messaungers also Iszboseth the sonne of Saul sayenge Re 1 gGeue me my wyfe Michol whom I maried with an hundreth foreszkinnes of the Philistynes Iszboseth sent and caused for to take her from the man1 Re 25 gPalthiel the sonne of Lais And hir huszbande wente with her and wepte behynde her Bahurim Then sayde Abner him Turne backe agayne and go thy waye And he turned backe agayne And Abner talked with the Elders in Israel and sayde Youre myndes bene set afore tyme and longe a goo vpon Dauid that he mighte be kynge ouer you do it now therfore for yeLORDEhath sayde of Dauid I wil delyuer my people of Israel by the ha de of Dauid my seruaunt from the hande of the Philistynes and from the hande of all their enemies Abner spake also before the eares of Ben Iamin and wente to speake before the eares of Dauid at Hebron all that Israel and the whole house of Ben Iamin was contente withall Now whan Abner came to Hebron Dauid and twe ty men with him Dauid made them a feast And Abner sayde Dauid I wyll get me vp and go gather all Israel together to my lorde the kynge and that they maye make a couenaunt with the that thou mayest be kynge at thy soules desyre So Dauid let Abner go from him in peace And beholde Dauid seruau tes and came from the men of warre and brought a greate spoyle with them And Abner wa not now with Dauid at Hebron for he had sent him from him so that he was gone his waye in peace But whan Ioab and all the hoost with him was come it was tolde him that Abner the sonne of Ner came to the kynge and how he had sent him fro him so that he was gone his waye in peace Then wente Ioab in to the kynge and sayde What hast thou done Beholde Abner came to the why hast thou sent him from the that he is gone his waye Knowest thou not Abner the sonne of Ner For he came to the to disceaue th that he mighte knowe thy outgoynge and ingoynge and to spie out all that thou doest And whan Ioab wente out from Dauid he sent messau gers after Abner to fetch him agayne from Boharsira and Dauid knew not therof Now whan Abner came agayne Hebron Ioab brought him in to yemiddes vnder yegate to talke wthim secretly and thrust him there in to yebely that he dyed because of his brother Asahels bloude Whan Dauid knewe of it therafter he sayde I am vngiltye and so is my kyngdodome for euer before theLORDEconcernynge the bloude of Abner yesonne of Ner but vpon the heade of Ioab fall it and vpon all his fathers house and in the house of Ioab there ceasse not one to a renninge yssue and a leprosy and to go vpon a staffe and fall thorow the swerde and to scarnesse of bred Thus Ioab and his brother Abi a slewe Abner because he had slayne their brother Asahel in the battaill at Gibeon Dauid sayde Ioab and to all yepeople ytwas with him Rente youre clothes and gyrde sack cloth aboute you and make lamentacion for Abner And the kynge wente after the Bere And whan they buryed Abner at Hebron the kynge lifte vp his voyce and wepte besyde Abners graue and all the people wepte also And the kynge mourned for Abner and sayde Abner is not deed as a foole dyeth Thy handes were not bounde thy fete were not vexed with fetters thou art fallen as a man falleth before wicked vnthriftes The all the people bewayled him yet more Now whan all the people came in to eate with Dauid whyle it was yet hye daye Dauid sware and sayde God do this and that me yf I taist ether bred or oughte els afore the So ne go downe And all yepeopleknewe it and it pleased them well all that yekynge dyd in the sighte of all the people And all the people and all Israel perceaued the', "the Blessings for which you ought to be rever'd Such Birth Beauty and Vertue were never intended only for a private enjoyment therefore the most infinite Wise and Indulgent Heaven has been pleas'd to make on purpose a Person of peculiar Charms to be fitting for You and for the last completion of happiness saw nothing more worthy than to contract the greatest nion that ever was between the two most Illustrious Houses ofYorkandNassau in the Persons of yourHighness and the Great Prince ofOrange two such Glorious Characters as that the largest Account of Romantick Story has never yet presum'd to say were match'd together Both your Divine and Goodly Qualities are so numerous and yet united that like a Deity you can never be ador'd but in all your Altributes And Madam both of you must continually expect to receive the Prayers and Wishes of all Mankind for the renew'd Accessions of your if possible more flourishing Felicities But Madam Heaven has not only been consulting to make You and your Prince happy it has likewise been considering the happiness of the wholeKingdomofENGLAND as also that of all the High and MightyNeighbour Statesin this Affair We are in some measure sharers of your Glory and if yourHighnesswill bear with me in the Expression on the general behalf will not give you the whole Monopoly of it no our Hearts must have the priviledge of rejoycing too for the lighting of this Nuptial Torch is such a Blessing bestow'd upon us all as is incapable of Addition and nothing in the World can dare to pretend to any equality with it unless it be the greatness of that Joy which every moment grows new and increases more upon us For YourHighnessis joyned to a Prince that seems as it were to be divested of his Humanity he is so God like in his Vertues and all his Actions a Prince of such dazeling Brightness in his Glory and Renown as is impossible to be exprest except we set down what ever is accounted excellent and that He is A Prince that knew how to Conquer before the World conld reasonably imagine he was capable of weilding His Sword His Countenance is so Martial that it plainly expresses the great Courage he hath not to know what Fear is in himself and yet can strike a General Dread and Consternation in others so that he needs not be obliged to the use of Arms to Conquer his Enemies for he can easily gain the Victory over them when ere he pleases but to imploy the Terror of his Looks But yet withal He has such Grace full and Winning Charms as none is able to behold him without Admiration Such Justness and Regularity is in his Shape and Meen such Sweetness in his Motions and such a Generous Condescention in all His ways that he does not so much make to himself Slaves by the Force of His Valour as he does cause all Hearts to become Tributary to him by His Obliging and Familiar Address But Madam I find how insufficient I am to speak of either of your Princely Vertues as I ought and therefore fear I have already too much offended yourHighnessin what I have said of them being so vastly inferiour to their particular Merit that methinks this small Attempt has made me guilty of a very high profanation The Honour of so extraordinary an Employment ought to be reserved for some more happy Genius that can ascend to your Excellencies and my temerity would not be excusable if I did not bound it with my earnest Prayers for both your present and eternal Felicities beingOf Your HIGHNESS The most Humble and most Obedient Servant EDWARD COOKE ACTORS NAMES Oroondates Prince ofScythia in love withStatira Artaxerxes Prince ofPersia in love withBerenice Lysimachus in love withParisatis Alexander's Successors Perdiccas Cassander Seleucus Nearchus Arbates Roxana's Confident WOMEN Widdows ofAlexander in love withOroondates and slighted by him Statira Roxana Parisatis Statira's Sister Berenice OroondatesSister Confident toCleone Apamia Hesione Statira Parisatis Roxana Souldiers Officers Messengers Guards andAttendants SCENE BABILON in the PALLACE of ROXANA Loves Triumph OR The Royal Union A Tragedy ACT I SCENE I The Pallace Royal Roxana Hesione Attendants Rox THus the Repose which I but now enjoy'd Is by the malice of my Fate destroy'd And it is falsePerdiccas who has beenThat Traitor to the quiet of his Queen Hes But are these Sisters then preserv'd alive", "that he would find himself miserably disappointed for the justice and his myrmidons were determined to admit of no interloper in this branch of business and that he did not at all doubt but that they would find matter enough to shop the evidence himself before the next gaol delivery He affirmed that all these circumstances were well known to the justice and that his severity to Clinker was no other than a hint to his master to make him a present in private as an acknowledgment of his candour and humanity This hint however was so unpalatable to Mr Bramble that he declared with great warmth he would rather confine himself for life to London which he detested than be at liberty to leave it tomorrow in consequence of encouraging corruption in a magistrate Hearing however how favourable Mr Mead 's report had been for the prisoner he is resolved to take the advice of counsel in what manner to proceed for his immediate enlargement I make no doubt but that in a day or two this troublesome business may be discussed and in this hope we are preparing for our journey If our endeavours do not miscarry we shall have taken the field before you hear again from Yours J MELFORD LONDON June 11 To Dr LEWIS Thank Heaven dear Lewis the clouds are dispersed and I have now the clearest prospect of my summer campaign which I hope I shall be able to begin to morrow I took the advice of counsel with respect to the case of Clinker in whose favour a lucky incident has intervened The fellow who accused him has had his own battery turned upon himself Two days ago he was apprehended for a robbery on the highway and committed on the evidence of an accomplice Clinker having moved for a writ of habeas corpus was brought before the lord chief justice who in consequence of an affidavit of the gentleman who had been robbed importing that the said Clinker was not the person who stopped him on the highway as well as in consideration of the postilion 's character and present circumstances was pleased to order that my servant should be admitted to bail and he has been discharged accordingly to the unspeakable satisfaction of our whole family to which he has recommended himself in an extraordinary manner not only by his obliging deportment but by his talents of preaching praying and singing psalms which he has exercised with such effect that even Tabby respects him as a chosen vessel If there was any thing like affectation or hypocrisy in this excess of religion I would not keep him in my service but so far as I can observe the fellow 's character is downright simplicity warmed with a kind of enthusiasm which renders him very susceptible of gratitude and attachment to his benefactors As he is an excellent horseman and understands farriery I have bought a stout gelding for his use that he may attend us on the road and have an eye to our cattle in case the coachman should not mind his business My nephew who is to ride his own saddle horse has taken upon trial a servant just come from abroad with his former master Sir William Strollop who vouches for his honesty The fellow whose name is Dutton seems to be a petit maitre He has got a smattering of French bows and grins and shrugs and takes snuff a la mode de France but values himself chiefly upon his skill and dexterity in hair dressing If I am not much deceived by appearance he is in all respects the very contrast of Humphry Clinker My sister has made up matters with lady Griskin though I must own I should not have been sorry to see that connexion entirely destroyed but Tabby is not of a disposition to forgive Barton who I understand is gone to his seat in Berkshire for the summer season I can not help suspecting that in the treaty of peace which has been lately ratified betwixt those two females it is stipulated that her ladyship shall use her best endeavours to provide an agreeable help mate for our sister Tabitha who seems to be quite desperate in her matrimonial designs Perhaps the match maker is to have a valuable consideration in the way of brokerage which she will most certainly deserve if she can find any man in his senses who", 'all And the voice of harpers and of musicians and of them that play on the pipe and on the trumpet shall no more be heard at all in thee and no craftsman of any art whatsoever shall be found any more at all in thee and the sound of the mill shall be heard no more at all in thee And the light of the lamp shall shine no more at all in thee and the voice of the bridegroom and the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee for thy merchants were the great men of the earth for all nations have been deceived by thy enchantments And in her was found the blood of prophets and of saints and of all that were slain upon the earth Chapter 19After these things I heard as it were the voice of much people in heaven saying Alleluia Salvation and glory and power is to our God For true and just are his judgments who hath judged the great harlot which corrupted the earth with her fornication and hath revenged the blood of his servants at her hands And again they said Alleluia And her smoke ascendeth for ever and ever And the four and twenty ancients and the four living creatures fell down and adored God that sitteth upon the throne saying Amen Alleluia And a voice came out from the throne saying Give praise to our God all ye his servants and you that fear him little and great And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude and as the voice of many waters and as the voice of great thunders saying Alleluia for the Lord our God the Almighty hath reigned Let us be glad and rejoice and give glory to him for the marriage of the Lamb is come and his wife hath prepared herself And it is granted to her that she should clothe herself with fine linen glittering and white For the fine linen are the justifications of saints And he said to me Write Blessed are they that are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb And he saith to me These words of God are true And I fell down before his feet to adore him And he saith to me See thou do it not I am thy fellow servant and of thy brethren who have the testimony of Jesus Adore God For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy And I saw heaven opened and behold a white horse and he that sat upon him was called faithful and true and with justice doth he judge and fight And his eyes were as a flame of fire and on his head were many diadems and he had a name written which no man knoweth but himself And he was clothed with a garment sprinkled with blood and his name is called THE WORD OF GOD And the armies that are in heaven followed him on white horses clothed in fine linen white and clean And out of his mouth proceedeth a sharp two edged sword that with it he may strike the nations And he shall rule them with a rod of iron and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of God the Almighty And he hath on his garment and on his thigh written KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS And I saw an angel standing in the sun and he cried with a loud voice saying to all the birds that did fly through the midst of heaven Come gather yourselves together to the great supper of God That you may eat the flesh of kings and the flesh of tribunes and the flesh of mighty men and the flesh of horses and of them that sit on them and the flesh of all freemen and bondmen and of little and of great And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make war with him that sat upon the horse and with his army And the beast was taken and with him the false prophet who wrought signs before him wherewith he seduced them who received the character of the beast and who adored his image These two were cast alive into the pool of fire burning with brimstone And the rest were slain by the sword of him that sitteth upon the horse', 'gave us the victory and made our enemies flie before us that we kept the field all night The Lord Generall deserves perpetuall honor by his wise valiant and worthy managing of this dayes battle as also no lesse praise and commendation commendatlon to the rest of the councel of war Many more particular passages might here be inserted but I proceed Thursday Sept 21 after we had buried our dead we marched fr this field with our whole army to a town called the Veal 11 miles and 4 miles from Redding where in our march this day our enemy pursuing of us fell upon our reer in a narrow lane about a mile and a halfe from a village called Aldermason they came upon us with a great body of foot and horse our London Briggade marched in the reer and a forlorn hope of 600 Muskettiers in the reere of them besides a great number of our horse but our horse which brought up our reere durst not stand to charge the enemy but fled running into the narrow lane routed our own foot tampling many of them under their horse feet crying out to them Away away every man shift for his life you are all dead men which caused a most strange confusion amongst us We fired 10 or 12 Drakes at the enemy but they came upon us very feircely having their foot on the other side of the hedges many of our waggons were overthrowne and broken others cut their traces and horse harnesse and run away with their horses leaving their waggons carriages behind them our foot fired upon the enemies horse very bravely and slew many of them some report above 100 and not 10 of ours some that we took prisoners our men were so inraged at them that they knockt out their braines with the butt end of their Muskets in this great distraction and rout a waggon of powder lying in the way overthrowne some spark of fire or match fell among it which did much hurt 7 men burnt and 2 kild the enemy had got 2 of our drakes in the reer had not our foot played the men and recovered them againe this was about 4 or 5 aclock at night many of our men lost their horses and other things which they threw away in haste wee marched on and came to the Veal about 10 aclock at night Fryday Sept 22 we advanced from the Veal and came to Reading foure miles where we refreshed our Souldiers after our hard service and wearisome marchings We stayed here fryday saterday and sabbath day saterday night about 20 of the enemies horse came and gave us an alarm Sabbath day was celebrated a day of thanksgiving we marched away hence on munday morning Monday Sept 25 wee advanced from Reading to Madenhead our Briggade was quartred here But the Lord Generall with his Army and all his train marched to Windsor Tuesday Sept 26 we advanced from Maidenhead about 4 aclock in the morning having some intenti of marching to London that night but came no farther then Brainford where we stayed the next day also being Fast day Thursday Sept 28 we marched from Brainford to London where we were joyfully received home of all our friends and all that wish well to the Parliament and to the vexation of heart of all wicked malignants who had raised reports that we were all routed and slaine the Lord Mayor together with the Aldermen of the Citie met us at Temple barr and entertained us joyfully many 1000 bidding us wellcome home and blessing God for our safe returne Thus God that called us forth to doe his worke brought us through many straits dilivered us from the rage and insolency of our adversaries made them turne their backs with shame giving us victory and causing us to return home joyfully Mon i The i doxa', 'eyes to see with Good Liquor is his Life and Soul and he is never musty but for want of it He will drink till he be filled up to the very throat and gape whilst others put it in He will bear as much Sack as any man inEnglandof his bulk yet he will be soon drunk in Company But if you will give him leave to vomit he will take his Liquor and drink fresh till all the Company be forced to leave him Drinking is his hourly exercise seldome lying out of a Tavern He is the main Upholder of Club meetings without fear of being broke He picks mens pockets yet is never made more reckoning of than by such persons As forhis Estate I can onely say this That all he hath he carries about him yet generally he is reputed rich What he hath he holds upon courtesie but what he gives others is heldin Capite What he possesseth is commonly upon Sale yet more for plenty than for want and if you can purchase him you purchase all I could never indure Idleness I was ever in action either writing or contriving or putting in execution my contrivances I thought it bettermale agere quam nibil agere my brains or hands were continually working and very soldom but effectually My pen was generally so happy in discoveries that my wit was much applauded by the most censorious much respected I was and my company much importuned by the Tanker barers of Helicon by which meanes I so swelled with pride that I thought my self little inferior toApollo I calledMercuryPimp the nine Sisters Whores whom I had frequently layn with and might when I pleased the best title I could bestow onPegasuswas Hackny Jade In the height of this my opinionativeness my Cooler our Masters mayd came to me where I was alone and after many heart fecht sighs told me she found her self with childe which news had like to have deprived me of my understanding but knowing that Vexation never remedies but rather adds to trouble I was resolved to bear it patiently and study some means to preserve her and my Credit I framed a Letter as from her Father desiring her to come down into the Country speedily if she intended to see him alive and according as we had laid the Plot she shews it her Mistress desiring her leave to shewher duty to her dying Father Our Mistress most willingly consented thereunto as knowing that there was more than ordinary love between us the maid had staid as long as possibly she might without discovery Lacing her self very streight and keeping down her belly with three Busks but now she made haste to rub off I had provided a Midwife that should be her Bawd too but this could not be done without extraordinary cost After her Delivery I found the keeping of her and the Child very expensive then did I begin to consider what a vast charge and how many various troubles this momentary lecherous pleasure draws upon a man how furiously he is upon the onset and how quickly satisfied loathing that Object he a little before longed for Well I bethought my self how to be rid both of Cow and Calf I told her I would get together what moneys I could and so marry her upon this condition she would be willing to travel with me whither I went which I knew was her onely desire I informed her of my intention to go forVirginia and the reasons that induced me thereunto First her disgrace would not be known there Next my Master could have no power over me insisting further on the pleasantness of that Continent and the plenty of every thing c She assented to all I propounded relying her self solely on me to dispose of her as I pleased To palliate my design I went with her toGravesend pretending as if I was then going with her beyond Sea for no other end but to clear my self from her there knowing that after she had past examination or search of the Block House she would meet with no more Being aboard I suddenly seemed to haveforgot something ashore having well laid my Plot upon the Basis of a good Sum of money I had distributed among the Sea men with a considerable present to the', "his fellow creatures is fed with the same food hurt with the same weapons warmed and cooled by the same summer and winter '' He will therefore when narrowly observed be unquestionably found betraying human weaknesses and falling into fits of ill humour spleen peevishness and folly No man is always a sage no bosom at all times beats with sentiments lofty self denying and heroic It is enough if he does so when the matter fits his mighty mind '' The literary genius who undertakes to produce some consummate work will find himself pitiably in error if he expects to turn it out of his hands entire in all its parts and without a flaw There are some of the essentials of which it is constituted that he has mastered and is sufficiently familiar with them but there are others especially if his work is miscellaneous and comprehensive to which he is glaringly incompetent He must deny his nature and become another man if he would execute these parts in a manner equal to that which their intrinsic value demands or to the perfection he is able to give to his work in those places which are best suited to his powers There are points in which the wisest man that ever existed is no stronger than a child In this sense the sublimest genius will be found infelix operas summa nam ponere totum nescit And if he properly knows himself and is aware where lies his strength and where his weakness he will look for nothing more in the particulars which fall under the last of these heads than to escape as he can and to pass speedily to things in which he finds himself at home and at his ease Shakespear we are accustomed to call the most universal genius that ever existed He has a truly wonderful variety It is almost impossible to pronounce in which he has done best his Hamlet Macbeth Lear or Othello He is equally excellent in his comic vein as his tragic Falstaff is in his degree to the full as admirable and astonishing as what he achieved that is noblest under the auspices of the graver muse His poetry and the fruits of his imagination are unrivalled His language in all that comes from him when his genius is most alive has a richness an unction and all those signs of a character which admits not of mortality and decay for ever fresh as when it was first uttered which we recognise while we can hardly persuade ourselves that we are not in a delusion As Anthony Wood says 4 By the writings of Shakespear and others of his time the English tongue was exceedingly enriched and made quite another thing than what it was before '' His versification on these occasions has a melody a ripeness and variety that no other pen has reached 4 Athenae Oxonienses vol i p 592 Yet there were things that Shakespear could not do He could not make a hero Familiar as he was with the evanescent touches of mind en dishabille and in its innermost feelings he could not sustain the tone of a character penetrated with a divine enthusiasm or fervently devoted to a generous cause though this is truly within the compass of our nature and is more than any other worthy to be delineated He could conceive such sentiments for there are such in his personage of Brutus but he could not fill out and perfect what he has thus sketched He seems even to have had a propensity to bring the mountain and the hill to a level with the plain Caesar is spiritless and Cicero is ridiculous in his hands He appears to have written his Troilus and Cressida partly with a view to degrade and hold up to contempt the heroes of Homer and he has even disfigured the pure heroic affection which the Greek poet has painted as existing between Achilles and Patroclus with the most odious imputations And as he could not sustain an heroic character throughout so neither could he construct a perfect plot in which the interest should be perpetually increasing and the curiosity of the spectator kept alive and in suspense to the last moment Several of his plays have an unity of subject to which nothing is wanting but he has not left us any production that should rival that boast of Ancient Greece in the conduct of a plot", 'it nomore foloweth then to saye that oure englyshe seruice doeth alowe it where it doth not For ye muste note that there is a memorial for the dead aswel in geuing thanks to god for them as in praying for them for to saye to praye for the dead is a generall worde includyng in it geuyng of thankes And therfore whan we read inthe aunciente fathers of the primitiue church of the memorials for the dead or prayinge for the dead it is not to be vnderstand that they prayed for to delyuer them from purgatory for y was not founde out then or fro hell as oure papistes doe in theyr prayers of the masse forther is no redempcion or for pardon of theyr synnes as thoughe they had it not for if thei depart with out it they are damned or for to get them a hier place in heauen for that wer iniurious to christ that we should purchase places and hyer rowmes in heauen for others But eyther for the desyer of the more spedy co ming of Christ to hasten the resurreccio either y thei might not be thoght negligent or careles ouer y deed tyther that the liuing myght beoccasioned to increase in loue to the church here in earth who stil foloweth with good wil loue euen men wha thei be departed eyther to admonish the churche to be diligent ouer such as lyue and careful to extende her loue if it were possible euen to the deed On this wise shoulde we expounde not only the former but also y later fathers as Austen Chrisosto e and others Whyche though in some places they seme very manifestli to alow praying for y deed yet they are not to be vndersta d otherwise the I said for them For neuer knewe they of our merites purgatory for if thei had but drea ed thero surely thei would be much more circu spect in their speakigs writinges of this the theiwer Where they saye that beecause thys sacrifice is the sacryfice of the whole churche whereof the dead be members therfore they should be prayed for as beefore I shewed that we must put a difference betwene the me bers of the churche militaunte here on earth and those whyche bee now in rest and peace with god so wold I you to note here that they should pray for none other dead then suche as be members of Chrystes Churche Nowe in that al such dye in the lord and therfore are happye I would gladly learne what good such prayer doeth to those so departed As for purgatory pyke pursse they passe not vpon it But that thys is a sacrifice applycatorye or propiciatory the papistes ca neuer proue Where they saye charitie requireth it I answer that in asmuche as charitie foloweth fayth and wyll not goe a fote farther then fayth sheweth the waye seyng fayth is not but of the worde of god and goddesRoma 10 woorde for thys they not easy it is to perceaue that thys praying thus for the dead is not of Christian charitie But be it y charitie r quired it I then meruail why thei ar so vncharitable that wyll doe nothyng herein wtout money Whye wyll they not pray without pens If the pope and his prelates were charitable they woulde I trowe make swepe stake at once wyth purgatorye Where they alledge the sentence of the Machabees as all men of learnynge knowe the fathers 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate alowe not that booke to be gods spirite or catholike so doe I wonder that in al the olde testamente this sacrificing for the dead was neuer spoke of before In all the sacrifices that God appoynted we reade of neuer one for the dead Thys geer came not vp till the religion was wonderfullye corrupte among the Iewes As wyth vs it was neuer founde out til horrible corrupcion of religion and ignoraunces of Godes worde came into the churche of god whan preachyng was putte downe and massynge came vp Then fayth in Christ was colde penaunce became popyshe and trust was taughte in creatures ignoraunce abounded and lokewhat the clergi said that was beleued Then came vp visions miracles dead sprites walkynge and talkynge how they myghte bee releued by thys masse by that pylgremage gate goynge And so came vp this pelfe of prayinge', 'ar wont orderly to set their yo ge olyue trees Beholde thus is that man blessed whiche worshipith the lorde Thus shal the lorde fro zion enryche the that thou mightst se Ierusalem to prospere al thy lyfe And that thou moughtst also se thy chylders chyldern and peace in Israel Israelis euer troubled and euer delyuered OFten tymes thei faughten agenst me eue fro my yougth let Israel I praye you tel it Often tyme thei faughtenagenst me euen fro my yougthe but yet did thei not ouercome me Thei droue their ploughe vpon my bak at their plesure did cutforth their vorows But the rightwyse Lorde did cut in sondre their trayses that al ythate zion shulde go home agen whith shame and confusion Thei be made lyke sedge to thek howses whiche is witherd ere yesyithe be redye Of the whiche nether the mower fil his hande nor yet the gatherer his bosome withe the handefuls Where the goers fore by bid them not once god spede sayng the lorde sende you encrease the name of the Lorde be your fortherance A feruent prayer for the remission of synnes OWte of the botomlesse pitte of my heuy trouble I call the oh Lorde Lorde hear my prayer Let thy ears be atttent the voice of my complaynt For if thou Lorde imputest mennis sonnes them Lorde who shall not fall But thou art mercyful and easy to entreat that we might reuere ce and fear the The Lorde is my hope who my soull cleaueth and I beleue his worde My soull is set vpon the lorde from the one morning watche the totherLet Israel truste the Lorde for with the Lorde is ther bothe infinite mercy and plentuouse redempcion For it is he that redemeth Israel from al their synnes The faitheful studieth to be meekLOrde I exalt not my herte nether extolle I my eyes I take not vpo me grete stoute thingis to be woundred at But I represse and refrayne my mynde as the weaned chylde towerd his mother I am a weanlinge in very dede But Israel trusteth in the Lorde from now and euer A deliberacion of thedifying of the temple LOrde remember Dauid with al his affliccions How he hathe sworne a d vowed the Lorde God of Iacob Saying I wil not entre into the tabernacle of my house nether clyme vp into my bedde I wil not slepe with my eyes nether yet once slomber withe my eye liddis Vntil I prepare a place for yelorde eue a tabernacle for the mighty God of Iacob This place lo we herde in Ephrata we fownde it in yebusshy felde Let vs therfore entre into his tabernacles let vs fall downe before his fote stole Aryse Lorde thy mansion thou the arke of thy strength Let thy preistis do on rightwisnes and thy faithful reioyse For thy serua t dauids sake differre not yecoming of thy anoynted For the Lorde hathe made a faithful othe Dauid himselfe whiche he wil not cha ge Of the sead of thy bellye shal I set one in thy seat royal If thy childern wyl kepe my couenaunt my ordinances which I shal teche them then shal the sonnes of them sit in thy seat roial from age to age For yeLorde hath chosen zion he hath chosen her for his habitacio This quyet place shalbe my perpetual reste here wil I dwel for she delyghteth me I wil augment her yearly frutes and satisfye hir pore me with fode ynoughe I shal clothe hyr preistis withhelthe and hir faithful shal reioyse incessauntly There shal I first setforthe the flouresshing empyre of Dauid and prepare the lanterne for my anoynted His enimes shal I clothe with confusion but vpon him shal I set his flouresshing corone An exhortacion charite BEholde how honest ioyouse a thi ge it is brethern to dwel togither being of one mynde It is lyke that preciouse oyntme t powered vpon the head and berde of Aaron running downe the skirtes of his vesture It is lyke the dewe of the hil of Hermon which descendeth into the hilles of zion For there hath the Lorde promised aboundaunce and long lyfe to continewe An exhortation to watche prayeATtende ye al oh seruau ts of the Lorde whiche stande be night in the house of the Lorde and prayse the Lorde Lyft vp your handes before that secrete holy place and', 'and is figured inEzech 37 2 3 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate rich and poore olde and young none shall bee priuiledged the Priests shall not claime sanctuary nor the people begge exemptions nor the bidden ghuests coyne excuses no bribing of the Angells and Summoners no answering by Proctor no appearing by Atturney the Iudges themselues must this day stand below to be iudged the Lawyers are put out of Plea the Popes who absolued prodigally all others must now begge for pardons for themselves no demurres admitted nor appealing to Generall Councells or higher Courts this being the highest of all others the husband shall not answere for his wife nor the father for his son nor the mother for her daughter nor the nurce for her babe in the swathes all must personallie appeare yea euen those which were burned to dust ashes and after their ashes were scattered abroad with the winde and part spread vpon the waters that they should neuer rise again asEuseb Eccles lib 5 c 1 yet all shall rise and that daySeeEuseb Eccles h st lib 5 c 1 onelyAdamshall see all his posterity And if but one had beene exempted from this appearance thou mightest conceiue some hope to bee absent but seeing all must appeare prepare to meete thy God O Israell Am s4 12 for vvho that day hath oyle enough for himselfe or is so iust that he may entreat for others this vvere not only supererogation but superarrogancy and what place dare habour aSheb againstDauid a traitor against his King a runnagate from his Master and aIonahfrom the Lord if the Angels be iudged shall men looke to escape nay asIael Sisera euery creature is ready to take part with the Lord of Hosts against his enemies insomuch that the graue sea death and hell vvill that day deliuer vp their dead and conceale not any from him and which is worse and mark it O thou wicked man thou must rise and when thou appearest in iudgement thou shalt shew thy selfe as sinfull and wicked a man in the presence of God and all the world as presently thou liuest here shalt be at the time of thy death shalt bring with thee al theabhominations of thy sinfull life and death to iudgement so that all that shall behold thee shall pointing at thy filthinesse say behold the man and his workes for thy body dying shall rise an vng orious base and shamefull bodie full of corruption yet immortall and thy wretched soule as it departed out of thy body full of sinne and shame Reu 14 13 so shall it rise againe and therfore consider if thou wouldest now bee loth to be rapt thus in thy ragges of sinne and in the case thou presently standest to iudgement then fall not now to amend thy life else thy abhominations all as a dogge his Master will trace yea goe before thy face to Gods tribunall for it is not the graue nor any fire but onely the bloud of Christ that shall clense thee from thy sinnes and make thee accepted of God 1 Ioh 1 7 now is the acceptable time now is the day of saluation now is ife eternall by thee eyther gotten or quite lost thinke vpon it and watch for it But here against the reprobate cauilleth and saith ushObiect this is a tale the case is not so hard but aman may make some shift I am but low of stature I will couch downe and hide me and how then can I be seene or missed in such a throng and multitude and in so busie a time Yet consider thou Gods word inPsal 139 1 6 7 Ierem 23 24 Obad 6 3 4 Amos 9 1 2 3 Reuel 6 15 16 17 and 20 13 Ecclus16 17 and thou shalt finde this fancie vnpossible and that nothing will nor can hide thee from the all seeing eye of the Lord and seeing nothing workes thee this dayes shame and sorrow but thy sinnes then amend now whiles thou art here in this life by true repentance faith and new obedience and he will both cure couer all thy sinnes for Christ alone is the place to hide thee in he will preserue thee from trouble he will informe and teach thee in the way', "every where rambling riding rolling rushing justling mixing bouncing cracking and crashing in one vile ferment of stupidity and corruption All is tumult and hurry one would imagine they were impelled by some disorder of the brain that will not suffer them to be at rest The foot passengers run along as if they were pursued by bailiffs The porters and chairmen trot with their burthens People who keep their own equipages drive through the streets at full speed Even citizens physicians and apothecaries glide in their chariots like lightening The hackney coachmen make their horses smoke and the pavement shakes under them and I have actually seen a waggon pass through Piccadilly at the hand gallop In a word the whole nation seems to be running out of their wits The diversions of the times are not ill suited to the genius of this incongruous monster called the public Give it noise confusion glare and glitter it has no idea of elegance and propriety What are the amusements of Ranelagh One half of the company are following at the other 's tails in an eternal circle like so many blind asses in an olive mill where they can neither discourse distinguish nor be distinguished while the other half are drinking hot water under the denomination of tea till nine or ten o'clock at night to keep them awake for the rest of the evening As for the orchestra the vocal music especially it is well for the performers that they can not be heard distinctly Vauxhall is a composition of baubles overcharged with paltry ornaments ill conceived and poorly executed without any unity of design or propriety of disposition It is an unnatural assembly of objects fantastically illuminated in broken masses seemingly contrived to dazzle the eyes and divert the imagination of the vulgar Here a wooden lion there a stone statue in one place a range of things like coffeehouse boxes covered a top in another a parcel of ale house benches in a third a puppet show representation of a tin cascade in a fourth a gloomy cave of a circular form like a sepulchral vault half lighted in a fifth a scanty flip of grass plat that would not afford pasture sufficient for an ass 's colt The walks which nature seems to have intended for solitude shade and silence are filled with crowds of noisy people sucking up the nocturnal rheums of an aguish climate and through these gay scenes a few lamps glimmer like so many farthing candles When I see a number of well dressed people of both sexes sitting on the covered benches exposed to the eyes of the mob and which is worse to the cold raw night air devouring sliced beef and swilling port and punch and cyder I ca n't help compassionating their temerity white I despise their want of taste and decorum but when they course along those damp and gloomy walks or crowd together upon the wet gravel without any other cover than the cope of Heaven listening to a song which one half of them can not possibly hear how can I help supposing they are actually possessed by a spirit more absurd and pernicious than any thing we meet with in the precincts of Bedlam In all probability the proprietors of this and other public gardens of inferior note in the skirts of the metropolis are in some shape connected with the faculty of physic and the company of undertakers for considering that eagerness in the pursuit of what is called pleasure which now predominates through every rank and denomination of life I am persuaded that more gouts rheumatisms catarrhs and consumptions are caught in these nocturnal pastimes sub dio than from all the risques and accidents to which a life of toil and danger is exposed These and other observations which I have made in this excursion will shorten my stay at London and send me back with a double relish to my solitude and mountains but I shall return by a different route from that which brought me to town I have seen some old friends who constantly resided in this virtuous metropolis but they are so changed in manners and disposition that we hardly know or care for one another In our journey from Bath my sister Tabby provoked me into a transport of passion during which like a man who has drank himself pot valiant I talked to her in such", "man become a show himself now and a curiosity to whom all these things were sights and wonders a hundred and seventy five years ago When curious idlers from the country and from foreign lands came here to look he showed them old Sebert 's tomb and those of the other old worthies I have been speaking of and called them ancient and venerable and he showed them Charles II 's tomb as the newest and latest thing he had and he was doubtless present at the funeral Three hundred years before his time some ancestor of his perchance used to point out the ancient marvels in the immemorial way and then say This gentlemen is the tomb of his late Majesty Edward the Third and I wish I could see him alive and hearty again as I saw him twenty years ago he has been lying there well on to eight hundred years they say And three hundred years before this party Westminster was still a show and Edward the Confessor 's grave was a novelty of some thirty years ' standing but old Sebert was hoary and ancient still and people who spoke of Alfred the Great as a comparatively recent man pondered over Sebert 's grave and tried to take in all the tremendous meaning of it when the toome shower said This man has lain here well nigh five hundred years It does seem as if all the generations that have lived and died since the world was created have visited Westminster to stare and wonder and still found ancient things there And some day a curiously clad company may arrive here in a balloon ship from some remote corner of the globe and as they follow the verger among the monuments they may hear him say This is the tomb of Victoria the Good Queen battered and of magnificence but twelve hundred years work a deal of damage to these things As we turned toward the door the moonlight was beaming in at the windows and it gave to the sacred place such an air of restfulness and peace that Westminster was no longer a grisly museum of mouldering vanities but her better and worthier self the deathless mentor of a great nation the guide and encourager of right ambitions the preserver of fame and the home and refuge for the nation 's best and bravest when their work is done THE NOTORIOUS JUMPING FROG OF CALAVERAS COUNTY In compliance with the request of a friend of mine who wrote me from the East I called on good natured garrulous old Simon Wheeler and inquired after my friend 's friend Leonidas W Smiley as requested to do and I hereunto append the result I have a lurking suspicion that Leonidas W Smiley is a myth that my friend never knew such a personage and that him it would remind him of his infamous Jim Smiley and he would go to work and bore me to death with some exasperating reminiscence of him as long and tedious as it should be useless to me If that was the design it succeeded I found Simon Wheeler dozing comfortably by the bar room stove of the dilapidated tavern in the decayed mining camp of Angel 's and I noticed that he was fat and bald headed and had an expression of winning gentleness and simplicity upon his tranquil countenance He roused up and gave me good day I told him a friend of mine had commissioned me to make some inquiries about a cherished companion of his boyhood named Leonidas W Smiley Rev Leonidas W Smiley a young minister of the Gospel who he had heard was at one time a resident of Angel 's Camp I added that if Mr Wheeler could tell me anything about this Rev Leonidas W Smiley I would feel under many obligations to him Simon Wheeler backed me into a corner sat down and reeled off the monotonous narrative which follows this paragraph He never smiled he never frowned he never changed his voice from the gentle flowing key to which he tuned his initial sentence he never betrayed the slightest suspicion of enthusiasm but all through the interminable narrative there ran a vein of impressive earnestness and sincerity which showed me plainly that so far from his imagining that there was anything ridiculous or funny about his story he regarded it as a really important matter and admired its two heroes", '  They represented the finished result of all that the world could produce in seductive art  Such actors  originally selected for their beauty and genius  made it the effort of their lives to express by the poetry of movement every burning passion and soft desire which can agitate the breast  Their rhythmic action  their mute music  their inimitable grace of motion in the dance  brought home to the spectator each scene which they impersonated more powerfully than description  or painting  or sculpture  Carried away by the glamour of involuntary delusion  the gazers seemed to see before them every incident which they chose to represent  Nothing was neglected which seemed likely to add to the pleasure of the audience  The rewards of success were splendidwealth  popularity  applause from numberless spectators  the passionate admiration of society  the partiality even of emperors and empresses  and all the power which such influence bestowed  A successful mimic actor  when he sprang on the stage in his glittering and closefitting dress  knew that if he could once exercise on the multitude his potent spell he might easily become the favourite of the rulers of the world  as Bathyllus was of Mcenas  and Mnester of Caligula  and another Paris was of the Empress Domitia  Paris was a Greek  and his face was a perfect example of the fine Greek ideal  faultless in its lines and youthful contour  Aliturus was by birth a Jew  and was endowed with the splendid beauty which still makes some young Arabs the types of perfect manhood  Both of them danced after supper on the day which succeeded their arrival  and it was hard to say which of them excelled the other  First Paris danced  in his fleshings of the softest Canusian wool  dyed a light red  His dress revealed the perfect outline of a figure that united fineness with strength  He represented in pantomimic dance the scene of Achilles in the island of Scyros  He brought every incident and person before their eyesthe virgins as they spun in the palace of their father  Lycomedes  the fair youth concealed as a virgin in the midst of them  and called Pyrrha from his golden locks  the maiden Deidamia  whom he loved  the eager summons of Ulysses at his gate  the earshattering trumpet of Diomedes  the presents brought by the disguised ambassadors  the young warrior betraying himself by the eagerness with which he turns from jewels and ornaments to nodding helmet and bright cuirass  the doffing of his feminine apparel  the leaping forth in his gleaming panoply  Nothing could be more marvellous than the whole impersonation  So vivid was the illusion that the guests of Nero could hardly believe that they had seen but one young man before them  and not a company of varied characters  Yet hardly less subtle was the kindling of the imagination when Aliturus danced  as it was called  the Death of Hector in the tragic style which had first been introduced by the celebrated Bathyllus of Alexandria  They seemed to see the hero bid farewell to his Andromache  and go bounding forth to meet the foe  to see enacted before them the flight of Hector  the deceitful spectre of Deiphobus  the combat  the dying prophecy  the corpse of the gallant Trojan dragged round the walls of Troy  Priam and Hecuba tearing their grey locks     ', "began to repeat some Verses which he said were made extempore The following is a Copy of them procured with the greatest difficulty An extempore Poem on Parson Adams Did ever Mortal such a Parson view His Cassock old his Wig not over new Well might the Hounds have him for Fox mistaken In Smell more like to that than rusty Bacon But would it not make any Mortal stare To see this Parson taken for a Hare Could Phoebus err thus grossly even heFor a good Player might have taken thee At which Words the Bard whip'd off the Player's Wig and received the Approbation of the Company rather perhaps for the Dexterity of his Hand than his Head The Player instead of retorting the Jest on the Poet began to display his Talents on the same Subject He repeated many Scraps of Wit out of Plays reflecting on the whole Body of the Clergy which were received with great Acclamations by all present It was now the DancingMaster's Turn to exhibit his Talents he therefore addressing himself to Adams in broken English told him he was a Man verwell made for de Dance and he suppose by his Walk dat he had learn of some great Master He said it was ver pretty Quality in Clergyman to dance ' and concluded with desiring him to dance a Minuet telling him his Cassock would serve for Petticoats and that he would himself be his Partner ' At which Words without waiting for an Answer he pulled out his Gloves and the Fiddler was preparing his Fiddle The Company all offered the Dancing Master Wagers that the Parson outdanced him which he refused saying he believed so too for he had never seen any Man in his Life who looked de Dance so well as de Gentleman ' He then stepped forwards to take Adams by the Hand which the latter hastily withdrew and at the same time clenching his Fist advised him not to carry the Jest too far for he would not endure being put upon The Dancing master no sooner saw the Fist than he prudently retired out of it's reach and stood aloof mimicking Adams whose Eyes were fixed on him not guessing what he was at but to avoid his laying hold on him which he had once attempted In the mean while the Captain perceiving an Opportunity pinned a Cracker or Devil to the Cassock and then lighted it with their little smoaking Candle Adams being a Stranger to this Sport and believing he had been blown up in reality started from his Chair and jumped about the Room to the infinite Joy of the Beholders who declared he was the best Dancer in the Universe As soon as the Devil had done tormenting him and he had a little recovered his Confusion he returned to the Table standing up in the Posture of one who intended to make a Speech They all cried out Hear him Hear him and he then spoke in the following manner Sir I am sorry to see one to whom Providence hath been so bountiful in bestowing his Favours make so ill and ungrateful a Return for them for tho' you have not insulted me yourself it is visible you have delighted in those that do it nor have once discouraged the many Rudenesses which have been shewn towards me indeed towards yourself if you rightly understood them for I am your Guest and by the Laws of Hospitality entitled to your Protection One Gentleman hath thought proper to produce some Poetry upon me of which I shall only say that I had rather be the Subject than the Composer He hath pleased to treat me with Disrespect as a Parson I apprehend my Order is not the Object of Scorn nor that I can become so unless by being a Disgrace to it which I hope Poverty will never becalled Another Gentleman indeed hath repeated some Sentences where the Order itself is mentioned with Contempt He says they are taken from Plays I am sure such Plays are a Scandal to the Government which permits them and cursed will be the Nation where they are represented How others have treated me I need not observe they themselves when they reflect must allow the Behaviour to be as improper to my Years as to my Cloth You found me Sir travelling with two of my Parishioners I omit", "into a challenge when Mr Coleridge advanced at once to the charge by saying Sir you give up so much that the little you retain of Christianity is not worth keeping '' We looked in vain for a reply After a manifest internal conflict the Unitarian minister very prudently allowed the gauntlet to remain undisturbed Wine he thought more pleasant than controversy Shortly after this occurrence Mr Coleridge supped with the writer when his well known conversational talents were eminently displayed so that what Pope affirmed of Bolingbroke that his usual conversation taken down verbatim from its coherence and accuracy would have borne printing without correction '' was fully and perhaps more justly applicable to Mr C Some of his theological observations are here detailed He said he had recently had a long conversation with an Unitarian minister who declared that he could discover nothing in the New Testament which in the least favoured the Divinity of Christ to which Mr C replied that it appeared to him impossible for any man to read the New Testament with the common exercise of an unbiassed understanding without being convinced of the Divinity of Christ from the testimony almost of every page He said it was evident that different persons might look at the same object with very opposite feelings For instance if Sir Isaac Newton looked at the planet Jupiter he would view him with his revolving moons and would be led to the contemplation of his being inhabited which thought would open a boundless field to his imagination whilst another person standing perhaps at the side of the great philosopher would look at Jupiter with the same set of feelings that he would at a silver sixpence So some persons were wilfully blind and did not seek for that change that preparation of the heart and understanding which would enable them to see clearly the gospel truth He said that Socinians believed no more than St Paul did before his conversion for the Pharisees believed in a Supreme Being and a future state of rewards and punishments St Paul thought he ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth The saints he shut up in prison having received authority from the High Priest and when they were put to death he gave his voice against them But after his conversion writing to the Romans he says ' I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ for it is the power of God to salvation unto every man that believeth to the Jew first and also to the Gentiles ' He then referred to the dreadful state of the literati in London as it respects religion and of their having laughed at him and believed him to be in jest when he professed his belief in the Bible Having introduced Mr Davy to Mr C some years before I inquired for him with some anxiety and expressed a hope that he was not tinctured with the prevailing scepticism since his removal from Bristol to London Mr C assured me that he was not that his heart and understanding were not the soil for infidelity 84 I then remarked During your stay in London you doubtless saw a great many of what are called the cleverest men ' how do you estimate Davy in comparison with these '' Mr Coleridge 's reply was strong but expressive Why Davy could eat them all There is an energy an elasticity in his mind which enables him to seize on and analyze all questions pushing them to their legitimate consequences Every subject in Davy 's mind has the principle of vitality Living thoughts spring up like the turf under his feet '' With equal justice Mr Davy entertained the same exalted opinion of Mr Coleridge Mr C now changed the subject and spoke of Holcroft who he said was a man of but small powers with superficial rather than solid talents and possessing principles of the most horrible description a man who at the very moment he denied the existence of a Deity in his heart believed and trembled He said that Holcroft and other Atheists reasoned with so much fierceness and vehemence against a God that it plainly showed they were inwardly conscious there was a GOD to reason against for a nonentity would never excite passion He said that in one of his visits to London he accidentally met Holcroft in a public office without knowing his", 'sayled which way them best did please Who counsayle none nor no aduise would heare For warning good did euer them displease Still trusting to their owne deceyued wit From whose aduise they would not stirre a whit Ne cast they here themselues away alone But cause great number more their course to misse Perswading them that neare this stone Doth lie the way to euerlasting blisse Assuring them that daunger there is none And that themselues are well assured of this By which vaine words they cause the simple men To cast away themselues by following them This daungerous place that hath so many lostAnd thus beguiled is called Heresie A hurtfull place a most pernicious cost A wofull rocke a wretched ieoperdie Which oft hath hurt and quite consumed almostThe Nauie faire of Christianitie Which gorgeous fleete had long time since bene drent If mightie Ioue had not them succour sent Who pitying them of his accustomed grace When as they were with stormes and tempests tost And euen at point to fall vpon this place Where as they had bene altogither lost Lamenting as it were their wretched case To see them die that him so dearely cost Rebuked the winds and tooke the helme in hand And brought them safe the assured land A happie guide in these so dreadfull seas Whose blessed aide if all men carst had sought With humble minde in seeking him to please And setting all their owne deuise at nought They had not purchased thus their owne disease Nor wretchedly themselues to mischiefe brought Ne had they left behind them such a fame As hitherto the world resound with shame Cherinthus had not cast himselfe awaye Upon this rocke in miserable plight Nor Eutyches had passed this wretched way If seruing God had bene his chiefe delight Nonatus had not sayled here astray Nectorius had not on this mischiefe light Nor Arrius with his Arrians here had dide Nor all the swarme of Manicheys beside With thousands more that here I loth to name Who might scaped this dredfull place full well That brought them euerlasting shame And threw them headlong to the pit of hell Whereas they waile in neuer ceassing flame And for their sinnes continually doe yell If that they had sought this safe assured aide And him for helpe had alwayes praide Take thou good heede that trauailest hereby Least that thou fallest vpon this hurtfull place Beware of schisme beware of heresie And pray to God continually for grace That he may keepe thee from this miserie And bring thee safe the resting place In giuing thee a quicke and watchfull eie Whereby thou mayst such couert daungers flie Looke well about and trust not euerie sprite That seemes to teach the safe assured waye Be well assured he teach the way aright Or walke not thou else after him astraye The deuill himselfe can seeme an angell bright The simple soule the ea ier to betraye But Christ hath left you here his scriptures plaine A touchstone true to trie religion vaine By these examine euerie prating sprite By these go trie what thee is tought Let these be iudge who teacheth wrong or right Let these discerne the good things from the nought Of these in darkenesse borrow all the light Of these still let thy wauering minde be tought So shalt thou well be able thy selfe to trie Where shadowes false and where deceit doth lie Beleue not those same slaundrous mouthes vntrue Who make report how that the bookes deuine Corrupted are with false translations newe Of only malice these enuions beasts repyne They see the spirite of God will them subdue That in these sacred letters bright doth shine And therefore for to bring them in contempt These slaundrous lyes maliciously they inuent As he that late such needlesse paines did take In culling out the faults he could espie Of euerie tittell straight accompt doth make In noting where he thinkes they run awrie And as he thought profoundly thereof spake But if thou shalt his worthy iudgement trie Thou well shalt see his fonde and foolish braineHath taken all his trauaile here in vaine Beside another marke there is to knowThese wretched sprites that leades men thus to hell Though clad in pelts of sheepe they simple show And many tales of God and heauen tell Yet malice doth their mindes so ouerflow That all things can', "sensible of each Person must fall into the Practice for there is no other way or method to make it Essential for so long asMens Knowledge and Philosophy remains in the Magia Notions and Words such Wisdom as they call it is altogether uncertain and unbounded passing and repassing through the a y Fancies unlimited and therefore all or most such Notions become altogether obliterated and changed into other Notions of differing Qualities and Natures never fix'd neither indeed can they be because they were not founded on the Principles of Nature nor by Practice made material And for this cause all Imaginations and Knowledge that reside in the Fancy or in Notions are Incorporeal or Invisible Powers and consequently not demonstrated and they do remain almost as unknown to them that talk of them or others that would understand them as the invisible Powers Imaginations and Thoughts of one Man is unknown to another and therefore every one that would understand and know the Truth must retire and go home and practice and then every Notion becomes as it were Mathematical that is demonstrable and without these material motions of the Body no Knowledge Notion nor Imagination can be made a Man's own nor become Essential to him so great is the necessity of good Methods and a prudent Practice of Life to which I referr you for true Knowledge Wisdom and Understanding cannot be obtained but only by a proper Method viz The same way that Arts and Sciences are that is by Labour and a continual Practice which by degrees opens and unlocks all the secret Doors and inward Cabinets of the Intellect and thereby the invisible Powers become manifest and visible which is strangely and as it were wonderfully done and perform'd in all Sciences Arts and Trades so that by and through the Motions and Actions of the Body and Members the Magical Births of the Imaginative Faculties and Thoughts become manifest and material and so that which was Incorporeal becomes Corporeal and therefore Motion Action and Practice is endued with a most wonderful Power and Energy it commands the unbounded Fancy and encircles the wandring imaginative Power fixing and limitting those high lofty Spirits that lead most Men into Delusions and Errors and all this and a thousand more Calamities and great Miseries attend Mankind for want of a true Method and Practical Life and the true fixing all things on their Basis and Principles from whence true distinguishing Knowledge of the Signature of each thing arises and proceeds which we recommend to you and to all Mankind with our hearty wish of yours and Familys Well fare desiring a Line or two the next Ship that is bound forEngland In theinterimI Subscribe Your Friend and Servant T T LETTER XXXII To a Planter of SUGAR SIR IN our foregoing we have laid down some Methods how you may preserve your selves and Posterity to which I shall add something more which if put into practice will not only advance and encourage your Plantations but render the Inhabitants extreamly happy both in the present and future Ages and stem the Current of Groans Sighs Melancholly Lamentations and Turmoil of your Servants into a pleasant calm serene Life of happy Employments and the Masters of each Family shall enjoy many degrees more quiet and be freed from those continual troubles and cares they now labour under and do and will unavoidably encrease upon your selves and Posterity if some other more easy and profitable Method be not put into practice Which please to take as followeth viz 1 SInce the employing of the Natives of each Country in the most usual improvement and manufacturing the Growth and Productions hath always been of the greatest moment and value to that place or Country and on the other side the neglect thereof hath never failed to produce the contrary therefore it will be highly necessary that your Law makers should think of some easier less chargeable way to employ some part of their Natives and also theirNegroesin improving the Cotton which in a little time proper Methods being taken by the publick would advance all the Sugar Plantations to a higher degree of perfection both of Riches Ease and Pleasure than is possible to be effected in that violent and cruel Art of making such large quantitys of Sugar First let there be an Act of your Parliament that there be two Schools or proper Houses erected", "the same strain He then shows the kind of power which has supported this execrable trade He throws out the idea of a general compact by which all the European nations should agree to abolish it and he indulges the pleasing hope that it may take place even in the present generation In the same year we find other coadjutors coming before our view but these in a line different from that in which any other belonging to this class had yet moved Mr George White a clergyman of the established church and Mr John Chubb suggested to Mr William Tucket the mayor of Bridgewater where they resided and to others of that town the propriety of petitioning parliament for the abolition of the Slave Trade This petition was agreed upon and when drawn up was as follows The humble petition of the inhabitants of Bridgewater showeth That your petitioners reflecting with the deepest sensibility on the deplorable condition of that part of the human species the African Negroes who by the most flagitious means are reduced to slavery and misery in the British colonies beg leave to address this honourable house in their behalf and to express a just abhorrence of a system of oppression which no prospect of private gain no consideration of public advantage no plea of political expediency can sufficiently justify or excuse That satisfied as your petitioners are that this inhuman system meets with the general execration of mankind they flatter themselves the day is not far distant when it will be universally abolished And they most ardently hope to see a British parliament by the extinction of that sanguinary traffic extend the blessings of liberty to millions beyond this realm held up to an enlightened world a glorious and merciful example and stand in the defence of the violated rights of human nature '' This petition was presented by the Honourable Ann Poulet and Alexander Hood Esq afterwards Lord Bridport who were the members for the town of Bridgewater It was ordered to lie on the table The answer which these gentlemen gave to their constituents relative to the reception of it in the House of Commons is worthy of notice There did not appear '' say they in their common letter the least disposition to pay any further attention to it Every one almost says that the abolition of the Slave Trade must immediately throw the West Indian islands into convulsions and soon complete their utter ruin Thus they will not trust Providence for its protection for so pious an undertaking '' In the year 1786 Captain J S Smith of the royal navy offered himself to the notice of the public in behalf of the African cause Mr Ramsay as I have observed before had become involved in a controversy in consequence of his support of it His opponents not only attacked his reputation but had the effrontery to deny his facts This circumstance occasioned Captain Smith to come forward He wrote a letter to his friend Mr Hill in which he stated that he had seen those things while in the West Indies which Mr Ramsay had asserted to exist but which had been so boldly denied He gave also permission to Mr Hill to publish this letter Too much praise can not be bestowed on Captain Smith for thus standing forth in a noble cause and in behalf of an injured character The last of the necessary forerunners and coadjutors of this class whom I am to mention was our much admired poet Cowper and a great coadjutor he was when we consider what value was put upon his sentiments and the extraordinary circulation of his works There are few persons who have not been properly impressed by the following lines My ear is pain'd My soul is sick with every day 's report Of wrong and outrage with which earth is fill'd There is no flesh in man 's obdurate heart It does not feel for man The natural bond Of brotherhood is sever'd as the flax That falls asunder at the touch of fire He finds his fellow guilty of a skin Not colour'd like his own and having power To inforce the wrong for such a worthy cause Dooms and devotes him as his lawful prey Lands intersected by a narrow frith Abhor each other Mountains interpos'd Make enemies of nations who had else Like kindred drops been mingled into one Thus man devotes his brother and", 'while they thinke to kepe it secret of what religion they are this their dissimulation proclameth it lowder then the blast of a trumper that they be of no religion at all at all I say touching any religion of God for if it were of him it would shew foorth his praise and what their heart beleued their mouth wold co fesse it But these Laodicoeans that be neither hott nor colde nor what God they loue you cannot tel y Lord hath appointed a day when he will spue them out of his mouth Let vs learne a better profession I wil declare thy na my brethren let vs hold it with ioy and gladnes that in the middes of the congregation we will singe prayses to him And note how expresly i is saide in the middes of the congregation as shewing y no feare of man should keepe him backe from it for before one we will peraduenture speake or before two or three we wil be bolde to rebuke swearers or other vngodly doings but if it be before many in solemne assemblies and one impudent man alowde blaspheme the name of God where is he that in the middes of the congregation will praise the Lorde how squeamish we be heere and full of good manner not to speake openly for feare of offence But poore wretched men that we be who taught vs this modestie to be ashamed of Christ before manie What is this else but to keepe the honour of God for holes and corners and solitarie places and offer vp sacrifice to the diuell in our dyning chambers and in the market places We are not ashamed at open feastes to fill our tables worse th with sp ng that is with ope blasphemie of the name of God with many vnclean wordes but we are ashamed of the sweete incense y makes all the house full of pleasure that is brotherly to reproue y lewd sinner that he may to before the lord A maruelous affection of mans corrupt minde I cannot tell how to it for it is tenne thousand times woo then y madnesse Wee are ashamed to exho men to doe well wee are no ashamed to provoke them sinne We are ashamed to minister talke of saith religion we are not ashamed of rotten vncleane works of wanto nes We are ashamed to speake to the praise of God we are not ashamed to blaspheme his name We ar ashamed of Christ we are not ashamed of the diuel But such sinnes the Lord confou d them It is no reason in many wordes to co fute the for where so euer they any louers I am sure without any mans words their own hearts wil confute them when they go to bed Our sauiour Christ is our scholemaister and hath taught vs thus In the midds of the congregation I will prayse thee The prophet Dauid was a good scholer in this doctrine when he opened his mouthe God and vowed I will speake of thy name before kings and will not be ashamed Psa 145 21 Psa 119 46 Pray dearely beloued that we may bee partakers of the same grace What can they say of vs The woorst report they can giue vs is that we be godly men if they account this a reproche let vs be content to beare it for when their iudgement is done we shall reape the fruite of a better sentence It followeth nowe in the 13 verse And againe I wil put my trust in him This Psalme the prophet made when he was deliuered from the layinges of way to of Saule and from all his enimies wherein as he was a figure of Christ so it is most properly truly verified in Christ that he said of himselfe Besides this many sentences in the Psalme are plaine agreeing onely to Christe S Paule in the 15 to the Romanes alledgeth this as spoken of the mercie of God in calling the Gentiles by our Sauiour Christ I will confesse thee among the gentiles sing prayses thy name And in the 43 verse of the same Psalme the prophet saith Thou hast made me the head of the heathe a people who I not knowen shal serue me by which it apeareth how this psalme is aptly aplied to Christ for these words were', "all Free holders were oblig'd to compear in Parliament as the Kings Head Court nor can any now Vot in the election of the Commissioners except they hold a 40 shilling Land of the King immediatly or hold ten Chalders of Victual or a 1000 pound Feu dewty all deducted off a Bishop or Abbot formerly and hold the same now of the King Act35Par 1Ch 2 But now again since the restitution of Bishops the Bishops represent their own Land in particular and so their Vassals are not allow'd to sit in Parliament vid Act21Par 3Ch 2 ACT76 THe negligence so severely punish'd in Judges by thisAct must benegligentia dolosa supina and the distinction here observ'd betwixt the punishment of Heretable Officers and others is ordinary amongst the Doctors Bald ad l 1 ff de serv fugitiv where he says thatpro negligentia Judex removetur ab officio sed hoc non tenet in judice perpetuo Farin Q 3 num 423 says thatMajores Officiales non removentur sed minores facile removentur by th cap 14 Stat Rob 2 A negligent Judge viz a Baillie of Regality is to be punish'd by escheating his Moveables and their life is to be in the Kings will A faulty Judge is also punishable by thisAct in the same way as a negligent Judge which must not be mean'd of the meanest fault seing the punishment is so great but whereas by thisActthe punishment is the loss of Office for ever if it be not Heretable yet by the 26Act Parl 5 Ja 3 The Heretable Officer lose his Office for three years whereas thisActbears this being lawfully prov'd and notorly kend we must not conclude that a Judge may be convict upon this notoriety without probation for these two are only exegetick of one another and the sense is they being convict upon notor probation Vid supra observ onAct16Parl 6Ja 2 ACT78 THe Form now to be follow'd in case any man should masterfully possess another mans Lands is that if violence was us'd at the entering then the Council upon a Complaint will restore the party dispossess'd but if the Intrant entredin vacuam possessionem though without any Right he behov'd to be pursu'd before the Session by an action of Intrusion K JAMES III Parliament I BY this Act ACT2 the third of the KING'S Rents of Assyse that is to say the third of His Lands and Customes belong to the Queen as her Dowrie or Terce allenarly which is conform to the Common Law of this Kingdom by which the Wife has right to a Third of all the Lands in which a man dies Infest and that though she be otherwise provided if she be not expresly secluded from it by her Contract of Marriage so that it seems the Queen would have had right to a Terce of proper Lands belonging to the King though this Act had not been made But now by the 10Act Parl 3Ch 2 If a Wife be provided to a particular Provision though never so small either in her Contract of Marriage or in any other Write she will be secluded from a Terce except her Terce be expresly reserv'd to her by and attour the particular Provision Nota The Rents of Assize comprehends the Kings Customes and Lands as was found Decemb 9 1466 andMarch11 1500 OgilviecontraGray It may be doubted whether this Act was Temporary relating only to this Queen or if any Queen ofGreat britainwill haveright as Queen ofScotland to a third of the Property conform to this Act since the Act seems to be reasonable in it self and that the Queen is founded in this right by the Common Law and if this had been only a Temporary Right relating only to this Queen it would not have been inserted amongst the general Laws or at least it would not have been generally conceiv'd as this Act is in these Terms The Dowrie of the Queen forterminus indefinitus aequi ollet universali I find that in the 191Act Parl 13Ja 6 QueenAnnis provided to the third of the Property but not to the third of the Customes but that being by express paction derogats not from this Law ACT3 SOmetimes Benefices Ecclesiastick were bestow'd upon secular persons who were call'd Commendators because the Benefice was commended and intrusted to their oversight andthey were Procuratores in r m s am habebant tantum detentionem poss ssionem but were not Proprietars and so could", '  The tree under which I sat was an old friend  There was a hole at its base that I knew well  Two roots covered with exquisite moss ran out from each side  like the arms of a chair  and between them there accumulated year after year a rich  though tiny store of dark leafmould  We always used to say that fairies lived within  though I never saw anything go in myself but woodbeetles  There was one going in at that moment  How little the wood was changed  I bent my head for a few seconds  and  closing my eyes  drank in the delicious and suggestive scents of earth and moss about the dear old tree  I had been so long parted from the place that I could hardly believe that I was in the old familiar spot  Surely it was only one of the many dreams in which I had played again beneath those trees  But when I reopened my eyes there was the same hole  and  oddly enough  the same beetle or one just like it  I had not noticed till that moment how much larger the hole was than it used to be in my young days  I suppose the rain and so forth wears them away in time  I said vaguely  I suppose it does  said the beetle politely  will you walk in  I dont know why I was not so overpoweringly astonished as you would imagine  I think I was a good deal absorbed in considering the size of the hole  and the very foolish wish that seized me to do what I had often longed to do in childhood  and creep in  I had so much regard for propriety as to see that there was no one to witness the escapade  Then I tucked my skirts round me  put my spectacles into my pocket for fear they should get broken  and in I went  I must say one thing  A wood is charming enough no one appreciates it more than myself  but  if you have never been there  you have no idea how much nicer it is inside than on the surface  Oh  the mossesthe gorgeous mosses  The fretted lichens  The fungi like flowers for beauty  and the flowers like nothing you have ever seen  Where the beetle went to I dont know  I could stand up now quite well  and I wandered on till dusk in unwearied admiration  I was among some large beeches as it grew dark  and was beginning to wonder how I should find my way not that I had lost it  having none to lose  when suddenly lights burst from every tree  and the whole place was illuminated  The nearest approach to this scene that I ever witnessed above ground was in a wood near the Hague in Holland  There  what look like tiny glass tumblers holding floating wicks  are fastened to the trunks of the fine old trees  at intervals of sufficient distance to make the light and shade mysterious  and to give effect to the full blaze when you reach the spot where hanging chains of lamps illuminate the Pavilion and the open space where the band plays  and where the townsfolk assemble by hundreds to drink coffee and enjoy the music     ', "word for articles of agreement were drawn up between them and I had leave to visit the lady when I thought fit But I was obliged to go back to Seville and put myself in an equipage suitable to the occasion and Don Lewis followed after with his daughter I must confess I was charmed with her person at the first interview and the day was fixed for the nuptials which rejoiced the whole city of Seville that two of the noblest houses were going to put an end to their enmity I took the privilege of an intended husband in my visits to my designed bride and in her conversation found she had no aversion for me at least I thought so and I promised myself the utmost felicity in her enjoyment One morning about a week before the intended wedding I came early to wait on her but was informed she was not come out of her chamber therefore I resolved to take a walk in the great piazza of the city to give her time to dress herself but as I was going out I observed my mistress's maid conferring with a country fellow the sight of me I observed gave the woman some confusion My heart told me I was concerned in their interview therefore I went to the corner of the street and waited till their dialogue was over which did not keep me long for the fellow soon parted with the woman and went out of the gate that leads to Cordova I had my man with me whom I acquainted with my fears ordering him to dog the fellow and get out of him by fair means or foul his business at Don Lewis's house and I would follow him on horseback Away ran my man and I soon got my horse and overtook them about a league and a half from Seville When my man got sight of me I observed he took a little basket from the countryman and ran away over the fields with it I fancied by that he had succeeded in his commission so turned my horse and followed him When I had overtaken him we went behind a tuft of trees a little out of the road where he told me he had made the fellow believe he was sent by Teresa the name of the maid he was conferring with to give him notice that he would be pursued by a cavalier and forced to deliver what he had received from her and perhaps be in danger of losing his life and that he had orders to consult with him for his safety The countryman being none of the wisest soon discovered the whole affair to my man and at sight of me delivered the basket to him and ran to a publick house in the next village to wait till he could get clear of me where my man was to bring him his basket again In the basket were four melons and in one of them we found a letter very artificially put up which I took out and with terror of mind read the contents which were as follows LIFE of my life and treasure of my soul I received yours which gave me all the consolation my disconsolate heart was capable of receiving But the fatal moment is approaching when I must give up this body to another person but without a heart which always dwells with you and be assured unless ill usage force it thence shall ever dwell in the mansion of your breast But my soul grieve not for ma gre my tyrant husband I will find time to see the darling of my eyes and in the pleasure of those dear arms forget the dull embraces of a husband Let ten be the latest this evening when you shall find at the usual place with long expecting love yourISABELLA I was thunderstruck at the reading of this letter yet blestmy providential stars that guided me to this black secret before the priest had joined our hands And though a Spaniard my resentment did not rise to jealousy but my fancy ran upon the enjoyment of this false fair one without the marriage chain And what prompted me the more to it was a postscript to her letter wherein she bade him come in his usual disguise and in the dark In order to the accomplishment of my design", '  These ropes  each thirty feet in length  were knotted and then doubled to insure strength  For the last twentyfive feet at the bottom the landing ladder of the balloon was used  The rungs  two feet apart  were of pine from a felled tree  and were thirtyeight in number  For anchorage  the sixfoot length of tree was dragged to the mouth of the tunnel and  five feet from the opening  wedged between the floor and roof of the tunnel  slightly inclined forward  The strain on the bottom would thus only fix the supporting section more firmly in place  From the bottom of the pine shaft a loop of four of the suspension cords reached just out of the tunnel opening  To this loop the top rang of the ladder was tied  with a separate hundredfoot length of cord  After the ladder had been made firm with a running slip knot the hundredfoot length of cord was dropped to the ground  This arrangement had been provided in order that the rope ladder might be removed after the descent  By a jerk of the cord the slip knot would be loosened and the ladder  released  would fall of its own weight  Another length of rope had been prepared  this one somewhat over a hundred feet long and also doubled for strength  This was for the lowering of the packs and other articles by one of the boys after the other had descended  To insure its free running and to prevent its wearing through on the edge of the cliff  a six inch section of the pine tree had been prepared  flattened on one side and having a wide smooth groove in the top  This  attached to a short length of rope  which was made fast with the ladder loop to the upright shaft in the tunnel  was fixed on the verge of the opening  Finally everything had been arranged and made fast  Each of the two boys insisted that he should go down first  To solve the dispute  they cast lots and the risk of testing the rope fell to Ned  Slipping off his shoes and socks  which he hung about his neck  he sprang to the ladder  Alan hung over the edge and watched him with apprehension  but Ned  feeling his way carefully  was soon on the ground  His shout was the signal to begin the work of lowering the packs  And down they came  one after another  provisions  revolvers  blankets  water bottles  and even the money belt  for Ned had made himself as light as possible for his descent  At last it was Alans turn  The last load had descended  the lowering line had been released  drawn up and stowed away  The slip knot was examined anew and then Alan followed Ned down the slender  fragile swaying rope ladder  When he had reached the ground by Neds side and the strain was over  the boys shook hands jubilantly  And now  shouted Ned with a laugh  last chance  If you want to go back for a new load say so before it is too late     ', "An apolgye made by George Ioye to satisfye if it maye be w Tindale to pourge defende himself ageinst many sclaunderouse lyes fayned vpon hi m in Tindals vncharitable a n d vnsober pystle so well worthye to be prefixed for the reader to induce him into the vnderstanding of hys new Testame n t diligently corrected printed in the yeare of oure lorde M CCCCC and xxxiiii in Nouember 1535Approx 116 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 53 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2004 11 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A04693STC 14820ESTC S120468998556649985566421166This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A04693 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 21166 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 64 15 An apolgye made by George Ioye to satisfye if it maye be w Tindale to pourge defende himself ageinst many sclaunderouse lyes fayned vpon hi m in Tindals vncharitable a n d vnsober pystle so well worthye to be prefixed for the reader to induce him into the vnderstanding of hys new Testame n t diligently corrected printed in the yeare of oure lorde M CCCCC and xxxiiii in Nouember 104 p J Byddell London 1535 Imprint from STC A response to William Tyndales's translation of the New Testament that was published in 1534 STC 2826 Signatures A F G Reproduction of the original in the Cambridge University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear", "to believe that the Devil really was in the printing office '' Oo Gud bless you sir Saw him myself gave him a nod and good day Rather a gentlemanly personage Green Circassian hunting coat and turban Like a foreigner Has the power of vanishing in one moment though Rather a suspicious circumstance that Otherwise his appearance not much against him '' If the former intelligence thrilled me with grief this did so with terror I perceived who the personage was that had visited the printing house in order to further the progress of my work and at the approach of every person to our lodgings I from that instant trembled every bone lest it should be my elevated and dreaded friend I could not say I had ever received an office at his hand that was not friendly yet these offices had been of a strange tendency and the horror with which I now regarded him was unaccountable to myself It was beyond description conception or the soul of man to bear I took my printed sheets the only copy of my unfinished work existing and on pretence of going straight to Mr Watson 's office decamped from my lodgings at Portsburgh a little before the fall of evening and took the road towards England As soon as I got clear of the city I ran with a velocity I knew not before I had been capable of I flew out the way towards Dalkeith so swiftly that I often lost sight of the ground and I said to myself Oh that I had the wings of a dove that I might fly to the farthest corners of the earth to hide me from those against whom I have no power to stand '' I travelled all that night and the next morning exerting myself beyond my power and about noon the following day I went into a yeoman 's house the name of which was Ellanshaws and requested of the people a couch of any sort to lie down on for I was ill and could not proceed on my journey They showed me to a stable loft where there were two beds on one of which I laid me down and falling into a sound sleep I did not awake till the evening that other three men came from the fields to sleep in the same place one of whom lay down beside me at which I was exceedingly glad They fell all sound asleep and I was terribly alarmed at a conversation I overheard somewhere outside the stable I could not make out a sentence but trembled to think I knew one of the voices at least and rather than not be mistaken I would that any man had run me through with a sword I fell into a cold sweat and once thought of instantly putting hand to my own life as my only means of relief may the rash and sinful thought be in mercy forgiven when I heard as it were two persons at the door contending as I thought about their right and interest in me That the one was forcibly preventing the admission of the other I could hear distinctly and their language was mixed with something dreadful and mysterious In an agony of terror I awakened my snoring companion with great difficulty and asked him in a low whisper who these were at the door The man lay silent and listening till fairly awake and then asked if I heard anything I said I had heard strange voices contending at the door Then I can tell you lad it has been something neither good nor canny '' said he It 's no for naething that our horses are snorking that gate '' For the first time I remarked that the animals were snorting and rearing as if they wished to break through the house The man called to them by their names and ordered them to be quiet but they raged still the more furiously He then roused his drowsy companions who were alike alarmed at the panic of the horses all of them declaring that they had never seen either Mause or jolly start in their lives before My bed fellow and another then ventured down the ladder and I heard one of them then saying Lord be wi ' us What can be i ' the house The sweat 's rinning off the poor beasts like water ''", "where fell without any priviledge That the 3dAct is Temporary only appears from these words That are now killed in pursuing or defending in time of Weir against our auld enemies ofEngland for that enmity ceas'd by the Union Observ From both these Acts that the receiving a deadly wound isequiparatedto the being killed KingIAMESthe fifth Parliament3 BY this Act the Porteous Roll was to be deliver'd to the Crowner ACT5 but now it is deliver'd to the Sheriff when Justice Airs are to be held though these who are Crowners do still protest against this Innovation When the Crowner got the Porteous Roll containing the names of those who were to be cited to the Justice Airs he was obliged to cite them at their dwelling houses and Paroch Kirks by this Act for by the word Arrestmentin this Act and many of our old Laws is meant Citation but if they can be apprehended personally this manner of citation is unnecessary though that be not here exprest By the present Practique if they cannot be apprehended personally they are to be cited at their dwelling houses and at the Mercat Cross of the Head Burgh of the Shire where they live 2 By this Act if the persons to be cited can be found the Crowner is to take Surety of them for their appearance which the Sheriff yet does but if they be notStrein ieable that is to say if they cannot be apprehended then the Crowner was to arrest their Goods like to theannotatio bonorumin the Civil Law 3 If they have no Goods to be arrested they were to be put in the Kings Castles that is to say the Kings Prisons 4 If the King has no Castles within that Shire they were to be deliver'd to the Sheriffs who are bound to keep them securely By this Act the Crowner is to be answerable for the Caution he takes for the Act says That they shall take sicker Surety sik as they will stand for to the Kings Grace and it is pretended that the Clerk of the Justiciary is not bound for the Surety he accepts though the Crowner and Sheriff be because the Crowner is oblig'd to know who areSolvendoin the Shire which the Clerk of the Criminal Court cannot know through allScotland but I think that both are equally oblig'd viz to do exact diligence to know the solvency of these they take and since the punishment of taking insufficient Caution is not here exprest it seems to be Arbitrary and in effect to take Surety that is notorly insufficient seems the same guilt with letting a Malefactor escape THe Master here is only oblig'd to present such Tennents as dwell within the Shire with him ACT6 but by theAct2 Par 1 Ja 5 If the Complainer would attach the Tennent the Master be required to deliver him up whether he liv'd in the Shire with the Tennent or not he was to be punish'd as Art and Part in case he refused to deliver him up and by this Act he is only to pay the Unlaw But this last Act is not well observ'd for now no man is lyable for his Tennent except Highland Heretors and Chiefs of Clanns who are to findCaution to the Council for that effect vid Acts92 93 94 c Par 11 Ja 6 But by this Act it is clear that the King may make Masters still lyable for their Tennents who live upon their Ground and that in any Court though this Act appoints them to be presented to Justice Airs sinceeadem est ratio and this Act was adduc'd for justifying the Proclamation that appointed Masters to be lyable for their Tennents vid Act2 Par 1 Ja 5 And the Acts there cited where Masters are lyable for Servants vid tit 55 lib 2 Feud where Vassals are oblig'd to present their servants to their Superiors if they have offended them But since by this Act Masters are only to be lyable for the Tennents unlaw if he present them not It may be doubted what this unlaw is since in Justice Airs if the Tennent was absent he was ordinarly denunced Fugitive for the Justice Court does not unlaw an absent Defender and therefore by this unlaw may be mean't what the Tennent would be unlaw'd in if he had been present vid Stat Will Regis cap 7 8 BY", "or three hours in a day When that is done then teach them to strike the Notes with the Bow or Finger according to what Musick it is and be sure to make them keep and constantly beat the time of each Note with the foot and never suffer them to neglect the motion of it or of the Hand and as soon as they can strike the Strings any thing clear and firm then proceed to some easy Lesson not to strike one Note or Bar without measuring of them with the motion of the foot and Voice too and tho' the Child cannot Sing them yet in Speaking of them in time together with the fore mentioned motion of the foot will not only confirm them in the dividing of the time but also beget a natural motion and habit both in the Members of the Body and Intellect or Mind too Or else you may teach Children to strike the Strings then make them to do it in time always using the motion of the Foot or Hand and so proceed never suffering them to neglect the said motion of the Foot and Speaking or Voice which is a double confirmation and will give the Learner assurance making them to understand the dividing of time much sooner Now by either of these Methods you may learn any Child of Six Seven or Eight years of Age to play any indifferent Lesson Base or Division at sight within the space of one year which I caused one to do in less than Ten Months and when he could do that learned to Sing and take out all indifferent Songs without a Master in four Months space for the greatest difficulty in learning of this noble Science consists chiefly in understanding of the Time since by the wonderful and secret Art of dividing it all Musical Harmony is performed and without it there is none either in Man or Birds but only a Voice Tone or Noise undistinguishable and therefore Musical Harmony is nothing else but a proper and most natural method of Talking in Tune or a kind of a Simpathetical agreement between Words Tones and Sounds divided into longer or shorter Sentences which can never be nicely or properly performed either in Vocal orInstrumental Musick but only by the motion of the Members of the Body as well as the Intellectual part of Man For all Arts Sciences and Trades whatsoever are learnt by a three fold Method or Birth the first whereof is done by opening the hidden or Magick powers in us vulgarly called Thoughts or Imaginations the second is when those Thoughts or Desires are formed into Words or Sentences and the third Birth is the putting of these two into Motion and Action whereby Thoughts and Words become in a kind Essential Substantial or Material which so long as the Art or Science remains in the Magia only could never obtain Essentiality but continued as an Ideal power and as it were unknown easily cut off lost or forgot But when the Thoughts or Magick Powers are formed into Words they then become more External and do thereby obtain as I may say a Sidaereal or Airy Body which is much more difficult to be obliterated than that which is retained in the Thoughts or Magia of the Mind but still Words being no more than a composition of the Airy Powers can by no means become really substantial but only by being put into Action which is clearly demonstrated and understood in the learning of all Arts Sciences Trades and Employments not but that the Five Senses may be made capable of great Distinguishings and Understandings by being accustomed to hear Musical Harmony but they can never perform or do any thing except such do midwife the Magick Powers of Hearing into Words Motion and Action which Crowns the whole with Essentiallity and gives it an existence and therefore its almost impossible for any Person to be a compleat Artist in any common Trade Art or Science by the use of the Sense only except such things be performed by the Motions and Actions of the Body and Members thereof for while any Art remains in the Magia only of Thoughts or Words it can never be performed from that very reason or constitution of such Bodies if I may call them so which are invisible and as it were Aethereal and", '  As they ran  tall hats and wizened faces were popped out on all sides of the haycocks  like blanched almonds on a tipsy cake  and whenever the dwarf pinched Amelia  or trod on her heels  the goblins cried Ho  ho  ho  with such horrible contortions as they laughed  that it was hideous to behold them  Here is Amelia  shouted the dwarf when they reached the first haycock  Ho  ho  ho  laughed all the others  as they poked out here and there from the hay  Bring a stock  said the dwarf  on which the hay was lifted  and out ran six or seven dwarfs  carrying what seemed to Amelia to be a little girl like herself  And when she looked closer  to her horror and surprise the figure was exactly like herit was her own face  clothes  and everything  Shall we kick it into the house  asked the goblins  No  said the dwarf  lay it down by the haycock  The father and mother are coming to seek her now  When Amelia heard this she began to shriek for help  but she was pushed into the haycock  where her loudest cries sounded like the chirruping of a grasshopper  It was really a fine sight to see the inside of the cock  Farmers do not like to see flowers in a hayfield  but the fairies do  They had arranged all the buttercups  c    in patterns on the haywalls  bunches of meadowsweet swung from the roof like censers  and perfumed the air  and the oxeye daisies which formed the ceiling gave a light like stars  But Amelia cared for none of this  She only struggled to peep through the hay  and she did see her father and mother and nurse come down the lawn  followed by the other servants  looking for her  When they saw the stock they ran to raise it with exclamations of pity and surprise  The stock moaned faintly  and Amelias mamma wept  and Amelia herself shouted with all her might  Whats that  said her mamma  It is not easy to deceive a mother  Only the grasshoppers  my dear  said Papa  Let us get the poor child home  The stock moaned again  and the mother said  Oh dear  oh dearrRamelia  and followed in tears  Rub her eyes  said the dwarf  on which Amelias eyes were rubbed with some ointment  and when she took a last peep  she could see that the stock was nothing but a hairy imp  with a face like the oldest and most grotesque of apes  and send her below  added the dwarf  On which the field opened  and Amelia was pushed underground  She found herself on a sort of open heath  where no houses were to be seen  Of course there was no moonshine  and yet it was neither daylight nor dark  There was as the light of early dawn  and every sound was at once clear and dreamy  like the first sounds of the day coming through the fresh air before sunrise  Beautiful flowers crept over the heath  whose tints were constantly changing in the subdued light  and as the hues changed and blended  the flowers gave forth different perfumes     ', "grounds for them in such a case as this I beg pardon Judge Baker I know it is against rule to ask a judge 's opinion out of court But I beg you to enlighten me so far as to explain to me what are the scruples which the bench are supposed to feel on this subject I make the enquiry because I am anxious to accept this young fellow 's resignation if in doing so I shall not lose the means of punishing the offences which there is too much reason to think he medidates To try him in Virginia would be vain Indeed I doubt whether your court could sit there in safety I fear it could not replied the Judge and have therefore no difficulty in saying that the necessity of the case should overrule all constitutional scruples I have no delicacy in answering your Excellency 's question out of court It is merely an enquiry do my duty I trust it is not doubted that I would and should I be honored with your Excellency 's commands in that behalf I should hold myself bound to execute them To speak more precisely should the court be established and I appointed to preside in it I should cheerfully do so That then removes all difficulty said the President The young man 's resignation therefore will be accepted and measures must be taken to distribute troops through the disaffected counties in such numbers as may either control the display of the malcontent spirit at the polls or invite it to show itself in such a shape as shall bring it within the scope of your authority and the compass of a halter Some desultory conversation now arose on various topics more and more remote from public affairs On these Mr Baker would have been glad to descant and perhaps to hear the thoughts of the President and his minister But all his attempts effectually baffled by the address of the former All this was so managed as to wear out the evening without giving the gentleman the least reason to suspect that he was in the way or that the great men who had seemed to admit him to their confidence placed themselves under the least constaint in his presence At length he took his leave CHAPTER XVII That just habitual scorn which could contemn Men and their thoughts ' t was wise to feel Byron As the door closed behind him the countenance of the President relaxed into a smile indicative of great satisfaction and self applause along with an uncontrollable disposition to merriment The smile soon became a quiet laugh which increased in violence without ever becoming loud until he lay back against the arm of the sofa and covered his face with his handkerchief At length his mirth exhausted itself and he sat erect looking at the Minister with the countenance of one about to make some amusing communication remained silent His minion took the hint and addressing himself to what he supposed to be passing in his master 's mind said I beseech your Excellency to tell me by what sleight by what tour de main this hard knot about jurisdiction has been made to slip as easily as a hangman 's noose I feared we should have had to cut it with the sword and behold it unties itself How can you ask such a question said the President with mock gravity Did you not hear the elaborate and lucid argument by which the Judge proved incontestibly that it could not be unconstitutional to do his duty The wonder is how they ever contrived to make a difficulty Surely none who shall ever hear that demonstration can doubt again But may I be permitted to ask by what means such a flood of light has been poured upon his mind But yesterday he was dark as the moon in its perihelion Has the golden No said the President No new emoluments to him or his None at all was the laughing answer No new honors None but the honor of doing additional duty for the first time in his life without additional compensation In the name of witchcraft then what has wrought upon him That I shall not tell you said the President still laughing That is my secret That part of my art you shall never know It is one of the jokes that a man enjoys the better for having it", '  Better late than never  Fairlegh  Mrs  Mildman  this is Fairlegh  he can sit by you  Coleman For what we are going to receive  etc   Thomas  the carvingknife  Such was the address with which my tutor greeted my entrance  and  during its progress  I popped into a seat indicated by a sort of half wink from Thomas  resisting by a powerful act of selfcontrol a sudden impulse which seized me to bolt out of the room  and do something rash but indefinite  between going to sea and taking prussic acid  not quite either  but partaking of the nature of both  Take soup  Fairlegh  said Dr  Mildman  Thank you  sir  if you please  A pleasant journey  had you  inquired Mrs  Mildman  Not any  I am much obliged to you  I replied  thinking of the fish  This produced a total silence  during which the pupils exchanged glances  and Thomas concealed an illicit smile behind the breadbasket  Does your father  began Dr  Mildman in a very grave and deliberate manner  does your father shoot  boiled mutton  my dear  I replied that he had given it up of late years  as the fatigue was too much for him  Oh  I was very fond of carrying a gunpepperwhen I wasa spoonat Oxford  I could hit amashed potatobird as well as most men  yes  I was very sorry to give up my doublebarrelale  Thomas  You came inside  I believe  questioned Mrs  Mildman  a lady possessing a shadowy outline  indistinct features faintly characterised by an indefinite expression  long ringlets of an almost impossible shade of whitybrown  and a complexion and general appearance only to be described by the term washed out  Yes  all the way  maam  Did you not dislike it very much  it creases ones gown so  unless it is a merino or mousselinedelaine  but one cant always wear them  you know  Not being in the least prepared with a suitable answer  I merely made what I intended to be an affirmative ahem  in doing which a crumb of bread chose to go the wrong way  producing a violent fit of coughing  in the agonies of which I seized and drank off Dr  Mildmans tumbler of ale  mistaking it for my own small beer  The effect of this  my crowning gaucherie  was to call forth a languid smile on the countenance of the senior pupil  a tall young man  with dark hair  and a rather forbidding expression of face  which struggled only too successfully with an attempt to look exceedingly amiable  which smile was repeated with variations by all the others  Im afraid you do not distinctly perceive the difference between those important pronouns  meum and tuum  Fairlegh  Thomas  a clean glass  said Dr  Mildman  with a forced attempt at drollery  but Thomas had evaporated suddenly  leaving no clue to his whereabouts  unless sundry faint sounds of suppressed laughter outside the door  indicating  as I fancied  his extreme appreciation of my unfortunate mistake  proceeded from him  It is  I believe  a generally received axiom that all mortal affairs must sooner or later come to an end  at all events  the dinner I have been describing did not form an exception to the rule     ', "from the foreign libraries all which with a large collection of valuable books he bequeathed to the Bodleian He died about 1750 He desisted from his intention of publishing Theocritus either from ill health or weariness of his work or some fear about its success His preparations for this edition together with some notes on Pindar an edition of which he also meditated Aristophanes the Argonautics of Apollonius Rhodius Demosthenes and others remain in the Bodleian Dr Shaw in his edition of Apollonius Rhodius has since made use of his notes on that poet and pays a tribute to his critical abilities in the preface 2 Warton 's distinction between them is well imagined Sinillis est Theocritus amplo cuidam pascuo per se satis foecundo herbis pluribus frugiferis floribusque pulchris abundanti dulcibus etiam fluviis uvido similis Virgilius horto distincto nitentibus areolis ubi larga floruni copia sed qui studiose dispositi curaque meliore nutriti atque exculti diligenter olim hue a pascuo illo majore transferebantur '' JOSEPH WARTON The Memoirs of Joseph Warton by Dr Wooll the present Head master of Rugby school is a book which although it contains a faithful representation of his life and character by one who had been his pupil and though it is enriched with a collection of letters between some of the men most distinguished in literature during his time is yet so much less known than it deserves that in speaking of it to Mr Hayley who had been intimate with Warton and to whom some of the letters are addressed I found him ignorant of its contents It will supply me with much of what I have to relate concerning the subject of it There is no instance in this country of two brothers having been equally celebrated for their skill in poetry with Joseph and Thomas Warton What has been already told of the parentage of the one renders it unnecessary to say more in this respect of the other He was born at Dunsfold in Surrey under the roof of his maternal grandfather in the beginning of 1722 Like his brother he experienced the care of an affectionate parent who did the utmost his scanty means would allow to educate them both as scholars but with this difference that Joseph being three and twenty years old at the time of Mr Warton 's decease whereas Thomas was but seventeen was more capable of appreciating as it deserved the tenderness of such a father To what has been before said of this estimable man I have to add that his poems of which I had once a cursory view appeared to me to merit more notice than they have obtained and that his version of Fracastorio 's pathetic lamentation on the death of his two sons particularly engaged my attention Suavis adeo poeta ac doctus is the testimony borne to him by one 1 who will himself have higher claims of the same kind on posterity Having been some time at New College school but principally taught by his father till he was fourteen years old Joseph was then admitted on the foundation of Winchester under Dr Sandby Here together with two of his school fellows of whom Collins was one he became a contributor to the Gentleman 's Magazine Johnson who then assisted in editing that miscellany had sagacity enough to distinguish from the rest a few lines that were sent by Collins which though not remarkable for excellence ought now to take their place among his other poems In 1740 Warton being superannuated at Winchester was entered of Oriel College Oxford and taking his bachelor 's degree in 1744 was ordained to his father 's curacy at Basingstoke Having lost his father about a year after he removed to the curacy of Chelsea in February 1746 Near this time I suppose a letter that is without date of time or place to have been written to his brother As it informs us of some particulars relating to Collins of whom it is to be wished that more were known I am tempted to transcribe it Dear Tom You will wonder to see my name in an advertisement next week so I thought I would apprize you of it The case was this Collins met me in Surrey at Guildford races when I wrote out for him my Odes and he likewise communicated some of his to me and being both in very high spirits we took courage resolved to join our forces", '  Here comes Dr  Grierson  and Sophy is with him  shouted Jack  putting his head in at the door of the best sittingroom  and Pam uttered a little cry of thankfulness  for she had wanted Sophy that afternoon more than words could express  It was dreadful to feel so helpless and to be able to do so little  Broken leg  said the Doctor  You will have your work cut out  Miss Walsh  but there is no help for it  he cant be moved  Sophy will stay  though  and the neighbours will do what they can  The trouble is that the boy has no reserve strength  poor child  He has been so nearly starved  too  that a shock of this kind will certainly make things go hard with him  You dont think that he will die  do you  demanded Pam with blank dismay on her face  If Reggie died her grandfathers name could not be cleared  Such an issue to the boys present condition was too dreadful to be thought of  his life must be saved somehow  Doctors never think their patients are going to die  replied Dr  Grierson curtly  I said that the boy had no reserve of strength  so that he would be more ill than an ordinary case of fracture would warrant  that is to say  he will be very feverish  and he will wander in his mind a great deal  He will need a great deal of nursing  too  and I expect he will be very badtempered and difficult to manage  As I said before  you are going to have your hands full  Anything more  she asked with a comical gesture of pretended despair  But you have not frightened me yet  and he is going to be nursed back to strength if care and painstaking can accomplish it  He told me today he could prove that Grandfather was here at Ripple at the time when Sam Buckle was so knocked about  If he can clear the name of the poor old man  neither Jack nor myself will grudge the work of nursing him  If he can do that  why has he not done it already  asked the Doctor  He was in the kitchen now  sitting by the stove  and drinking a cup of tea that Jack had made for him while he was busy with Reggie  He was angry with Grandfather  who had not treated him well  explained Pam  and then she plunged into the story which the boy had told her of how he came to Ripple to warn Wrack Peveril of the surprise party that was coming  and did not get even thanks for his trouble  It hurt her considerably to have to tell of that part  but she must be just  and the old mans treatment of the boy had not been fair  or kind either  Told on the surprise party  did he  chuckled the Doctor  I am not so very much surprised at his keeping quiet about it  for Galena would certainly have been very wrathful if she had known  she was the head and front of the affair  and she is spirited  too     ', "blind product of delusion and habit into the mere sensation of proceeding life nisus vitalis associated with the images of the memory this same process must be repeated to the equal degradation of every fundamental idea in ethics or theology Far very far am I from burthening with the odium of these consequences the moral characters of those who first formed or have since adopted the system It is most noticeable of the excellent and pious Hartley that in the proofs of the existence and attributes of God with which his second volume commences he makes no reference to the principle or results of the first Nay he assumes as his foundations ideas which if we embrace the doctrines of his first volume can exist no where but in the vibrations of the ethereal medium common to the nerves and to the atmosphere Indeed the whole of the second volume is with the fewest possible exceptions independent of his peculiar system So true is it that the faith which saves and sanctifies is a collective energy a total act of the whole moral being that its living sensorium is in the heart and that no errors of the understanding can be morally arraigned unless they have proceeded from the heart But whether they be such no man can be certain in the case of another scarcely perhaps even in his own Hence it follows by inevitable consequence that man may perchance determine what is a heresy but God only can know who is a heretic It does not however by any means follow that opinions fundamentally false are harmless A hundred causes may co exist to form one complex antidote Yet the sting of the adder remains venomous though there are many who have taken up the evil thing and it hurted them not Some indeed there seem to have been in an unfortunate neighbour nation at least who have embraced this system with a full view of all its moral and religious consequences some who deem themselves most free When they within this gross and visible sphere Chain down the winged thought scoffing ascent Proud in their meanness and themselves they cheat With noisy emptiness of learned phrase Their subtle fluids impacts essences Self working tools uncaus'd effects and all Those blind omniscients those almighty slaves Untenanting creation of its God Such men need discipline not argument they must be made better men before they can become wiser The attention will be more profitably employed in attempting to discover and expose the paralogisms by the magic of which such a faith could find admission into minds framed for a nobler creed These it appears to me may be all reduced to one sophism as their common genus the mistaking the conditions of a thing for its causes and essence and the process by which we arrive at the knowledge of a faculty for the faculty itself The air I breathe is the condition of my life not its cause We could never have learned that we had eyes but by the process of seeing yet having seen we know that the eyes must have pre existed in order to render the process of sight possible Let us cross examine Hartley 's scheme under the guidance of this distinction and we shall discover that contemporaneity Leibnitz 's Lex Continui is the limit and condition of the laws of mind itself being rather a law of matter at least of phaenomena considered as material At the utmost it is to thought the same as the law of gravitation is to loco motion In every voluntary movement we first counteract gravitation in order to avail ourselves of it It must exist that there may be a something to be counteracted and which by its re action may aid the force that is exerted to resist it Let us consider what we do when we leap We first resist the gravitating power by an act purely voluntary and then by another act voluntary in part we yield to it in order to alight on the spot which we had previously proposed to ourselves Now let a man watch his mind while he is composing or to take a still more common case while he is trying to recollect a name and he will find the process completely analogous Most of my readers will have observed a small water insect on the surface of rivulets which throws a cinque spotted shadow fringed with prismatic", "Dickens is naturally among the novelists brought out for the holiday season Of the quarto Old Curiosity Shop Doran 5 net the distinguishing feature is the illustrations in color by Frank Reynolds R I It is not every novel that admits of being elaborately illustrated to the satisfaction of those who treasure their own mental images of its characters and when the thing does admit of being done there are still a hundred ways of going astray in the execution But Dickens 's story of Little Nell and her grandfather and Sampson Brass and Sally Brass and Quilp and Dick Swiveller is precisely of the kind which good pictures can not hurt and Mr Reynolds has made capital ones at once good to look at and chiming in with our notion of the characters Mrs Gaskell of Cranford was not a towering genius but her work was sterling and it has worn well Dodd Mead Co have issued her Wives volume of 641 pages with many illustrations The print is small but remarkably clear There is an interesting analytical and critical preface by Thomas Seccombe sketching and estimating Mrs Gaskell 's literary career as a whole but devoted chiefly to this work The characters says Mr Seccombe in closing are as difficult as ever novelist attempted the success as great as ever novelist achieved Very slender are the princesses and much bewigged are their suitors in Kay Nielsen 's illustrations of the fairy tales which retold by Sir Arthur quiller Couch form the text of the happily named volume In Powder and Crinoline Doran Sir Arthur complains of a plentiful lack of fairy stories of the age of crinoline but has made shift to find three including one of his own A charming book from Doran 'S is Barrie 's Quality Street 5 net Here we have owing to the brevity of the work a quarto sumptuous in its heavy some in color and some in black and white of a rare delicacy and piquancy Those to whom the play as given by Maude Adams is a delightful memory will enjoy having that memory refreshed by the text and pictures of this attractive volume Two essays believed to be hitherto unpublished one by Charles Dudley Warner and the other by Walt Whitman are put forth by the Carteret Book Club of Newark in editions limited to one hundred copies Warner 's essay is a short appreciation of Charles Dickens of whom it remarks that half an hour is worth a lifetime of his self conscious analyzers Whitman begins his essay which is on Criticism by suggesting that he may be going to write upon something that does not exist But he thinks that It might ex ist and if of the right kind might arrest hold up to scorn and in due time thoroughly exterminate a false and vicious school of current writers and might crops of noble writers and even poets instead But this he also thinks is supposing a stature of Critics and Criticism far higher than British or European literature has even yet afforded Robert Haven Schauffler has written a Romantic America Century 5 net There is a robust text to carry the handsome illustrations which is not always the case with your volume de luxe It is no disparagement to the galaxy of artists who have collaborated with the writer Maxfield Parrish Joseph Pennell Andre Castaigne Anne Bosworth Greene Harry Fenn and Henry Guy Fangel among others to say that without their work the book would still be a vivid portrayal of the charm of American landscape and our older architecture Much of the material is necessarily preordained the Grand Cation the Yosemite the Yellowstone New Orleans and the colonial homes of old Virginia but the familiar stuff is freshly handled The volume is a handsomely printed quarto One of the Parsifal or The Legend of the Holy Grail Retold from Ancient Sources with Acknowledgment to the ' Parsifal ' of Richard Wagner by T W Rolleston presented by Willy Pogany Crowell 6 net The 192 pages have been reproduced by lithography in two colors each page including the lettering being the work of the artist There are sixteen plates in full color besides numerous marginal designs ThoUgh not distinguished the heroic couplets in which the legend is told move for the most part smoothly From the same publishers comes a new edition of the Rutaiyat 1 50 net in less expensive style than that issued", "Gold Ring I SAT me down and look'd upon these Things two Hours together and scarce spoke a Word till my Maid interrupted me by telling me my Dinner was ready I eat but little and after Dinner I fell into a vehement Fit of crying every now and then calling him by his Name which wasFAMES OFEMY SAID I COME BACK COME BACK I'll give you all I have I'll beg I'll starve with you and thus I run Raving about the Room several times and then sat down between whiles and then walking about again call'd upon him toCOME BACK and then cry'd again and thus I pass'd the Afternoon till about seven a Clock when it was near Dusk in the Evening beingAUGUST when to my unspeakable Surprize he comes back into the Inn but without a Servant and comes directly up into my Chamber I WAS in the greatest Confusion imaginable and so was he too I could not imagine what should be the Occasion of it and began to be at odds with myself whether to be glad or sorry but my Affection byass'd all the rest and it was impossible to conceal my Joy which was too great for Smiles for it burst out into Tears He was no sooner entered the Room but he run to me and took me in his Arms holding me fast and almost stopping my Breath with his Kisses but spoke not a Word at length I began my Dear SAID I how could you go away from me To which he gave no Answer for it was impossible for him to speak WHEN our Extasies were a little over he told me he was gone about 15 Mile but it was not in his Power to go any farther without coming back to see me again and to take his Leave of me once more I TOLD him how I had pass'd my time and how loud I had call'd him toCOME BACKagain he told me he heard me very plain uponDELAMERE FOREST at a Place about 12 Miles offI SMIL'D NAY SAYS HE do not think I am in Jest for if ever I heard your Voice in my Life I heard you call me aloud and sometimes I thought I saw you running after me why said I what did I say for I had not nam'd the Words to him you call'd aloud says he and saidO FEMY O FEMY COME BACK COME BACK I LAUGHT AT HIM MY DEAR SAYS HE do not Laugh for depend upon it I heard your Voice as plain as you hear mine now if you please I'll go before a Magistrate and make Oath of it I then began to be amaz'd and surpriz'd and indeed frighted and told him what I had really done and how I had call'd after him as above WHEN we had amus'd ourselves a while about this I said to him well you shall go away from me no more I'll go all over the World with you rather HE TOLD ME it would be a very difficult thing for him to leave me but since it must be he hoped I would make it as easie to me as I could but as for him it would be his Destruction that he foresaw HOWEVER he told me that he Consider'd he had left me to Travel toLONDONalone which was too long a Journey and that as he might as well go that way as any way else he was resolv'd to see me safe thither or near it and if he did go away then without taking his leave I should not take it ill of him and this he made me promise HE told me how he had dismiss'd his three Servants sold their Horses and sent the Fellows away to seek their Fortunes and all in a little time at a Town on the Road I know not where andSAYS HE it cost me some Tears all alone by myself to think how much happier they were than their Master for they could go to the next Gentleman's House to see for a Service whereas SAID HE I knew not whither to go or what to do with myself I TOLD him I was so compleatly miserable in parting with him that I could not be worse and that now he was come again I would not go", "of the commissioners of the customs in which post he distinguished himself by his skill and fidelity Of the latter of these qualities we have an instance in his treatment of a man who sollicited to be a tide waiter Somebody had told him that his best way to succeed would be to make a present The advice had been perhaps good enough if he had not mistaken his man For understanding that Mr Maynwaring had the best interest at the board of any of the commissioners with the lords of the treasury he sent him a letter with a purse of fifty guineas desiring his favour towards obtaining the place he sollicited Afterwards he delivered a petition to the board which was read and several of the commissioners having spoke to it Mr Maynwaring took out the purse of fifty guineas and the letter telling them that as long as he could prevent it that man should never have this or any other place in the revenue 2 Mr Maynwaring was admitted a member of the Kit Kat Club and was considered as one of the chief ornaments of it by his pleasantry and wit In the beginning of queen Anne 's reign lord treasurer Godolphin engaged Mr Donne to quit the office of auditor of the imprests his lordship paying him several thousand pounds for his doing it and he never let Mr Maynwaring know what he was doing for him till he made him a present of a patent for that office worth about two thousand pounds a year in time of business In the Parliament which met in 1705 our author was chosen a burgess for Preston in Lancashire 3 He had a considerable share in the Medley and was author of several other pieces of which we shall presently give some account He died at St Albans November the 13th 1712 having some time before made his will in which he left Mrs Oldfield the celebrated actress his executrix by whom he had a son named Arthur Maynwaring He divided his estate pretty equally between that child Mrs Oldfield and his sister Mr Oldmixon tells us that Mr Maynwaring loved this actress for nine or ten years before his death with the strongest passion It was in some measure owing to his instructions that she became so finished a player for he understood the action of the stage as well as any man and took great pleasure to see her excell in it He wrote several Prologues and Epilogues for her and would always hear her rehearse them in private before she spoke them on the stage His friends of both sexes quarrelled with him for his attachment to her and so much resented it that Mrs Oldfield frequently remonstrated to him that it was for his honour and interest to break off the intrigue which frankness and friendship of hers did as he often confessed but engage him the more firmly and all his friends at last gave over importuning him to leave her as she gained more and more upon him In honour of our author Mr Oldmixon observes that he had an abhorrence of those that swore or talked profanely in conversation He looked upon it as a poor pretence to wit and never excused it in himself or others I have already observed that our author had a share in the Medley a paper then set up in favour of the Hanoverian succession in which he combats the Examiner who wrote on the opposite or at least the High Church Interest He also wrote the following pieces 1 Remarks on a late Romance intitled the Memorial of the Church of England or the History of the Ten Champions 2 A Translation of the second Ode of the first book of Horace 3 A Translation of the fifth Book of Ovid 's Metamorphoses 4 A Character of the new Ministers 1710 5 Several Songs Poems Prologues and Epilogues 6 There was a Manuscript given him to peruse which contained Memoirs of the duke of Marlborough 's famous march to Blenheim It was written by a chaplain of the duke 's with great exactness as to the incidents but was defective in form Mr Maynwaring was desired to alter and improve it which he found too difficult a task but being greatly pleased with the particular account of all that pass'd in that surprizing march he resolved that it should not be lost", 'ope ly ex pt you had beleued y as it was told you so you should e reduced to the perfite state of A true Religion euen as it was to be foundin the Primitiue Church how mis rably are ye nowe deceaued where your M sters doe not in deede regarde the Example and practise of the same Churche for loue and des er of which you folowed them leading you quite awaie from the Obedience of the present Church How wel maie euerie one of you whome M Iewel hath peruerted aie hym Syr you put me in this hope that in folowing of you I should goe in the safe waie of the primitiue Church of holy Fathers of Auncient Councels And my mynde geauing me that al was not wel in this present Church in which you and I both were baptised and that the neerer one might come to the beginninges of the Christian Faith he should find it the more surer and purer ha e you serued my humour therein and promising to reforme al thinges according to the paterne of the Auncient Catholike Church are you proued in the e d to neglect those selfe same orders which were obserued in the most best and most Auncient tymes Spake you faire me vntil I was come you from theCumpanie where I lyned and doe ye not those thinges me for hop of whiche I brake from my cosse I know or a curtaine Or A in the Church are not essential an without them we maie be saued But yet if in the pure and Primitiue Churche such thinges were alowed you not done wel to make me contemne the Pax or vestmentes or distinction of places such as were vsed in the Church from which I departed And yet If these thinges be bu light and Ragges as some wil saie of the Religion was the building of Monasteries a light mater in the primitiue Church And that Rule of lyfe which Monkes then folowed was it of smal importance by the Iudgement of that worlde so nigh to Christ You made me beleue that to lyue in such Order should be a derogation to the merites of Christe A trusting to our owne workes A ondage of conscience a promise of thinges impossible A Superstitio s and fashion and at one worde that Monkerie should be Trumperie And yet doth it appeare by our owne allegations that Monkes and Abbates were in the Primitiue Church and that they were also in greate rep ation What shal I saie of the most highe and dreadful Mysterie the Sacrament of the bodie and Bloud of Christ whereas the witnesses that yo bring in for other purposes doe testifie me that the Cuppe of the Lord was mingled with wine and water can I take in good part and with a quiet Conscience that you put no water at al in the Cup of the Lord If you had not chalenged if you had not prouoked if you had not geauen most infallible tokens as me thought that al Antiquitie had gone smothe with you or if you had refused at y beginning al other Authoritie bysides the Expresse Scriptures I might deliberated whether I would folowed you or no But now making so large goodly promises that you would not take my Religion awaie from me but that you would only reforme it that you would not denie the Faith whiche the whole world professeth bu require it to be reduced the order of the Primitiu Church I yelded quickly therein you and thought that these surely be the men of God whiche shall purge the Church of al Superfluites and leaue it in as good health constitution as euer it was in her florisshing tyme And are you not ashamed that the very printes and steppes of papistry are found euen within that age which you warranted me to be altogether for the Gospel And that in those selfsame testimonies which your selfe vpon occasion doe bring out against the Papistes what were not they themselues lykely to shew if they might be suffered to vtter what diuersitie there is betwixt this Late welfauored Gospel and the Catholike old Religion seeing that you can not so order the mater in reciting of Auncient Fathers Councels but it must be straite wayes perceaued that your procedings are not conformable the Primitiue Church O', 'be chosen they sholde gouerne the cyte y people for this cause these two were chosen y yf ony of them wolde make ony excesse the other sholde gouerne hy For ther was no thynge obeyed but yf they consented both Also they sholde not stonde in ther dygnyte passynge one yere for this cause That for dominacion of longe tyme they sholde not vsurpe vpon them more than was ryght In all this tyme the Empyre of Rome was not dylated passynge xij myle The fyrst Consules y were made they called Luciu the other Brutu these two men dyde grete thynges in ther tyme But yet the people bare heuy of theyr domynacyon Wherfore they chose an other man the whiche sholde more auctoryte than they they called hym Dictator In this same tyme ther was a grete dyscen cyon betwixt the people and the Senate wherfore they chose Trybunas wtther Iuges ouer the people defended them fro wronge as saythYsyd For the Dictator whan he was chose he lasted v yere the Trybunas were remeued euery yere But ye must vnderstonde y ye shall not here after all the Consules named y gouerned Rome bytwene y sessynge of the kyng the begynnyng of themperours For it were to longe to wryte specyally whan euery yere were newe syn y one man myght be chosen so oftentymes as we rede also for the endurynge of ther gouernaunce For they were gouernours of Rome v C yere lxvij So the moost famous men of these shall be reherced after the fourme of Cronycles as they stonde in the boke was echeone after other Incipie historia libri Esdre Anno mundi iiij M vi C lix Et ante xp i natiuitate v C xl ZOorobabell after the co maundement of god fou ded the Temple and made it parfyte but it was longe after vt p Esdre vi After the people of Ierusalem came fro Babylon these two ruled Ihesus the hyghe preest as go uernour and Zorobabell as duke And this maner of guydynge was kepte Herodes tyme that the hyghe preestes sholde be pryncypall and the dukes vnder theym But the dukes were euer of the trybe of Iuda after the prophecye of Iacob And vnder that good gydynge of preestes it is not redde the people to receded fro y very true fayth as they dyde afore in the tyme of Iewes and of kynges For then many tymes they tanne to ydolatrye Eldras the preest of the kynrede of Aron this tyme exceded men in holynes thorugh whose grete wysedome all the Iewes state was holpen Cambyses the sone of Siri regned on the kyngdome of Persarum the whiche co maunded myghtely the Temple of Ierusalem sholde not be buyldedayen His fader co maunded it sholde be buylded This Cambyses made a cursyd Iuge to be fleyed or hylte a lyue made his sone to sytte on his faders shynne that thrugh that drede he sholde drede falshede Iuge ryghtwysly This Ca byses had many names in holy scripture in the boke of Esdre Arthaxerses or Assurus in historia Iudith ytwas done vnder hym he called Nabugodonosor or Olyfernes the prynce of his chyualry subdued many londes to his lorde And at the last he came Bethuleem there was slayne of Iudith a woman vt p Iudith ij et xiij Enereydes regned in Perses half a yere Darius regned at the Persees the whiche by the mocyon of Zorobabell co maunded the werke of the Temple to be taken ayen And co maunded his prynces that on no wyse they sholde lette it but sholde helpe it in all that they coude Vide plura in Esdre vode votempore ambiguu pter diuersitate doctorum Circa a nu mu di iiij M vij C xxxiiij Et ante xp i natiuitate iiij C lxv ABiuth sone to Zorobabell of the lyne of Cryste was aboute this tyme For of hym and of other folowyn ge Ioseph no thynge is hadde in scrypture but that Math theuangelyst nombreth theym in the Genelogy and therfor the certayn tyme of them duely can not be knowe Ioachim this tyme bysshop after Iosephus was called Iosedech vnder whome Ierusalem was buylded ayen vt dicit et hoc idem patet Neemie xij In the ij hondred and xliiij yere after that Rome was made the Romayns ordeyned two Consules in the stede of theyr kynge the whiche sholde gouerne one yere alone leest that by taryenge they', 'the rote swete droppes and as it spryngeth in stalke vnder sette it with some thyng that it breake nat and alway kepe it clene from weedes Semblable ordre will I ensue in the fourmynge the gentill wittes of noble mennes children who from the wombes of their mother shalbe made propise or apte to the gouernaunce of a publike weale Fyrste they whom the bringing vp of suche children apperteineth oughte againe the time that their mother shall be of them deliuered to be sure of a nourise whiche shulde be of no seruile condition or vice notable For as some auncient writers do suppose often times the childe soukethe the vice of his nouryse with the milke of her pappe And also obserue that she be of mature or ripe age nat vnder xx yeres or aboue xxx her body also beinge clene from all sikenes or deformite and hauing her complection most of the right and pure sanguine For as moche as the milke therof comminge excelleth al other bothe in swetenes and substance More ouer to the nourise shulde be appointed an other woman of approued vertue discretion and grauite who shall nat suffre in the childes presence to be shewed any acte or tache dishonest or any wanton or vnclene worde to be spoken and for that cause al men except phisitions only shulde be excluded kepte out of the norisery Perchance some wyll scorne me for that I am so serious sainge that ther is no suche damage to be fered in an infant who for tendernes of yeres hath nat the vnderstanding to decerne good from iuell And yet no man wyll denie but in that innocency he wyll decerne milke from butter and breadde from pappe and er he can speake he wyll with his hande or countenaunce signifie whiche he desireth And I verily do suppose that in the braynes and hertes of children whiche be membres spirituall whiles they be tender and the litle slippes of reaons begynne in them to burgine ther may happe by iuel custome some pestiferous dewe of vice to perse the sayde membres and infecte and corrupt the softe and tender buddes wherby the frute may growe wylde and some tyme conteine in it feruent and mortal poyson to the vtter destruction of a realme And we in daily experience that litle infantes assayeth to folowe nat onely the wordes but also the faictes and gesture of them that be prouecte in yeres for we daylye here to our great heuines children swere great othes and speake lasciuious and vnclene wordes by the example of other whom they hare wherat the leude parentes do reioyce sone after or in this worlde or else where to theyr great payne and tourment Contrary wise we beholde some chyldren knelynge in theyr gamebefore images and holdyng vp their lyttel whyte handes do moue theyr praty mouthes as they were prayeng other goynge and syngynge as hit were in procession Wherby they do expresse theyr disposition to the imitation of those thynges be they good or iuell whiche they vsually do se or here Wherfore nat only princis but also all other children from their norises pappes are to be kepte diligently from the herynge or seynge of any vice or euyl tache And incontinent as sone as they can speake it behoueth with most pleasaunt allurynges to instill in them swete maners and vertuouse custome Also to prouide for them suche companions and playfelowes whiche shal nat do in his presence any reprocheable acte or speake any vncleane worde or other ne to aduante hym with flatery remembrynge his nobilitie or any other like thyng wherin he mought glory onlas it be to persuade hym to vertue or to withdrawe him from vice in the remembryng to hym the daunger of his iuell example For noble men more greuously offende by theyr example than by their dede Yet often remembrance to them of their astate may happen to radycate in theyr hartes intolelrable pride the moost daungerous poyson to noblenes Wherfore there is required to be there in moche cautele and sobrenesse The ordre of lernynge that a noble man shulde be trayned in before he come to thaige of seuen yeres Some olde autours holde opinion that before the age of seuen yeres a chylde shulde nat be instructed in letters but those writers were either grekes or latines amonge whom all doctrine sciences were in their', "but a fool may be answered according to his folly Paracelsus Basilius Valentine Quercetan Suchten Phaedro Helmont c were men for learning and worth as eminent as any the most eminent chieftains on the adverse side and though of Artists I confess my self the meanest and most unworthy to encounter yet so far as concerns the controversie in hand I will not give back an inch for the stourest of the contrary party Are they Physicians by profession so am I educated in the Schools as well as they graduated as well as they nor was my time idly spent but in the Tongues and course of Philosophy usually taught in Logick and other Arts read in the Schools though I will not boast my self into comparison with any yet if any be desirous to assay what I am therein I suppose I shall give such an account as not to render my self the repute of an idle mis spender of my time and years 'Tis not because I never read the usual Philosophy that I do not embrace it nor because I am a stranger to the usual Method of Medicine that I speak and write against it andrather choose the true Chymical way then it For the vulgar Logick and Philosophy I was altogether educated in it though never satisfied with it at lengthAristotlesLogick I exchanged for that ofRamus and found my self as empty as before and for Authors in Medicine FerneliusandSennertus were those I most chiefly applyed my self to andGalen Fucksius Ayicen and others I read and with diligence noted what I could apprehend useful and accounted this practical knowledge a great treasure till practical experience taught me that what I had learned was of no value and then was I to seek for a new path in which I might walk with greater certainty and by Gods blessing by the tutorage of the fire I attained true Medicines taught obscurely byParacelsus but only explained by labour and diligence in the Art of Pyrotechny And that I am a litle severe in reproving abuses in the common way committed I appeal to themselves if what I write be not rather too milde then to invective if so be that what I reprove be true and that it is true all the world knows and my Reasons to prove by charge willstand firm till by some of their champions overthrown which I doubt will never be I would some of their side would dare to enter into the lists and maintain if possible their rotten building their declaimed Method to whom I shall give a short survey of his task That all Diseases in kinde are curable that I affirm and they deny That the vulgar Medicaments according as they are allowedly prepared are not true Medicaments for want of a right Philosophical preparation That he that is a Master of true Medicaments may cure any Disease safely speedily and certainly without Vesications Fontinels Phlebotomy Catharticks or Emeticks That all Feavers continual may be cured in three daies or four at most and also Pleuresies and he who cannot do that ordinarily without bloud letting or purging is no Physician That all Agues yea though Quartans may be cured in three Fits four at most unlesse that some Hectical addition be and make the disease harder of cure or the extreme debility of the Patientmake him not capable of so speedy recovery and yet so in no long time may the Disease be restored That salivation in the Lues or Tubbing is a dotage and that that Disease may be cured though old in few weeks without either That Gonorrhoea's though virulent may be cured by killing the venome by antidotary remedies in few daies without any purgation save by urine and a gentle sweat That all Fluxes though bloudy may be cured in three or four daies without anyClyster or Purge or the like by appeasing the inraged Archeus of the place which is soon done and the peccant occasional matter will be avoided by urine and ordinary siege as also by gentle sweat insensibly That the true preparation of all Vegetals takes away all the purging virulency and the vomitive quality of them except only in Opium whose deleteriall quality is turned into a strong Diaphoretick curing the Cough and all Feavers and Agues except of the highest graduation which require as powerfulArcana's as the Hereditary Gout or inveterate Epilepsie That", 'do ye this For I heare of youre euell conuersacion of all this people Not so my childre this is no good reporte that I heare ye cause the people of theLORDEto offende Yf eny ma synne agaynst a man the iudge ca redresse it But yf eny ma synne agaynst yeLORDE who can redresse it Neuertheles they herkened not the voyce of their father for theLORDESwyll was to slaye them But the childe Samuel wente and grewe vp was accepted of theLORDE of me There came a man of God to Eli and sayde him Thus sayeth theLORDE I shewed my selfe thy fathers house whan they were yet in Egipte vnder yehouse of Pharao and chose him there my selfe before all the trybes of Israel for the presthode that he shulde offer vpon myne altare and burne incense and weere the ouerbody cote before me and thy fathers house I gaue all the offeringes of the children of Israel Why layest thou thy selfe then agaynst my sacrifices and meat offeringes which I commaunded to offer in the habitacion and thou honourest thy sonnes more then me that ye mighte fede youre selues with the firstlinges of all the meat offerynges of my people of Israel Therfore sayeth theLORDEGod of Israel I spoken that thy house and thy fathers house shulde walke before me for euer But now sayeth theLORDE That be farre fro me But who so euer honoureth me him wil I honoralso as for those ytdespyseme they shal not be regarded Beholde 2 dthe tyme shal come that I wyll breake thyne arme in two and the arme of thy fathers house so that there shal no oldeman be in thy house And thou shalt se thine aduersaries in the habitacion in all the good of Israel and there shal neuer be olde man in thy fathers house Yet wyll I not rote out euery man of the fro myne altare but ytthyne eyes maye be consumed that yesoule maye be sory 22 d a greate multitude of thy house shal dye whan they are come to be men And this shalbe a token the that shal come vpon thy two sonnes Ophni and Phineas They shall both dye in one daye 4 c 3 cBut my selfe I wyll rayse vp a faithfull prest which shal do acordinge as it is in my hert in my soule him wyll I buylde a sure house that he maye allwaye walke before myne anoynted And who so euer remayneth of thy house shall come and worshipe him for a syluer peny and for a pece of bred and shall saye I praye the leaue me to one prestes parte that I maye eate a morsell of bred TheIII Chapter ANd whan the childe Samuel mynistred theLORDEvnder Eli the worde of yeLORDEwas deare at the same tyme nether was there eny sure manifest vision And it fortuned at the same tyme that Eli laye in his place 4 cand his eyes beganne to be dymme so that he coulde not se And Samuel had layed him downe in yetemple of theLORDE where the Arke of God was before yelampe of God was put out And theLORDEcalled Samuel He answered Beholde here am I And he ranne Eli sayde Beholde here am I thou hast called me But he saide I not called the go thy waye agayne and laye the downe to slepe And he wente his waye and layed him downe to slepe TheLORDEcalled againe Samuel And Samuel arose wente Eli sayde Beholde here am I thou hast called me Neuertheles he sayde My sonne I not called the So thy waye agayne and laye the downe to slepe As for Samuel he knewe not theLORDEas yet the worde of yeLORDEwas not yet shewed him And yeLORDEcalled Samuel yethirde tyme And he arose wente Eli sayde Beholde here am I thou hast called me Then perceaued Eli yttheLORDEcalled yechilde he sayde him Go thy waye agayne laye the downe to slepe and yf theLORDEcall the eny more then saye SpeakeLORDE for yeseruaunt heareth Samuel we te his waye and layed him downe in his place The came yeLORDE stode and called like as afore Samuel Samuel And Samuel sayde Speake LORDE for thy seruaunt heareth And theLORDEsaide Samuel Beholde I do a thinge in Israel ytwho so euer shall heare it both his eares shal glowe In ytdaie will I rayse vp vpon Eli1 Re', "the empty vessel It is truly delicious At regular meal times we all use it and sometimes drink it in preference to other beverages but never in public You will never see a citizen of Mizora eating in public Look all over this market and you will not discover one person either adult or child eating or drinking unless it felt keenly mortified at my mistake Yet in my own country and others that according to our standard are highly civilized a beverage is made from the juice of the corn that is not only drank in public places but its effects which are always unbecoming are exhibited also and frequently without reproof However I said nothing to my companion about this beverage It bears no comparison in color or taste to that made in Mizora I could not have distinguished the latter from the finest dairy cream The next place of interest that I visited were their mercantile bazars or stores Here I found things looking quite familiar The goods were piled upon shelves behind counters and numerous clerks were in attendance It was the regular day for shopping among the Mizora ladies and the merchants had made a display of their prettiest and richest goods I noticed the ladies were as elegantly dressed as if for a reception and learned that it was the custom They would meet honor the occasion It was my first shopping experience in Mizora and I quite mortified myself by removing my glove and rubbing and examining closely the goods I thought of purchasing I entirely ignored the sweet voice of the clerk that was gently informing me that it was pure linen or pure wool so habituated had I become in my own country to being my own judge of the quality of the goods I was purchasing regardless always of the seller 's recommendation of it I found it difficult especially in such circumstances to always remember their strict adherence to honesty and fair dealing I felt rebuked when I looked around and saw the actions of the other ladies in buying In manufactured goods as in all other things not the slightest cheatery is to be found Woolen and cotton mixtures were never sold for pure wool Nobody seemed to have heard of the art of glossing muslin cuffs and collars and selling them for pure linen Fearing that I had wounded I hastened to apologize by explaining the peculiar methods of trade that were practiced in my own country They were immediately pronounced barbarous I noticed that ladies in shopping examined colors and effects of trimmings or combinations but never examined the quality Whatever the attendant said about that was received as a fact The reason for the absence of attendants in the markets and the presence of them in mercantile houses was apparent at once The market articles were brought fresh every day while goods were stored Their business houses and their manner of shopping were unlike anything I had ever met with before The houses were all built in a hollow square enclosing a garden with a fountain in the center These were invariably roofed over with glass as was the entire building In winter the garden was as warm as the interior of the store It was adorned with flowers and shrubs I often saw ladies and children promenading in these pretty inclosures or sitting on their rustic sofas conversing while their perfect light and comfort to both clerks and customers and the display of rich and handsome fabrics was enhanced by the bit of scenery beyond In summer the water for the fountain was artificially cooled Every clerk was provided with a chair suspended by pulleys from strong iron rods fastened above They could be raised or lowered at will and when not occupied could be drawn up out of the way After the goods were purchased they were placed in a machine that wrapped and tied them ready for delivery A dining room was always a part of every store I desired to be shown this and found it as tasteful and elegant in its appointments as a private one would be Silver and china and fine damask made it inviting to the eye and I had no doubt the cooking corresponded as well with the taste The streets of Mizora were all paved even the roads through the villages were furnished an artificial cover durable smooth and elastic For this purpose a variety", 'heart and of thy purposes Therefore thou must thinke with thy selfe and make this use of theunchangeablenesseofGod that hee onely can make theeunchangeable Therefore when a man wants direction hee must goe to GOD Iam 1 5 he is onely wise and can shew a man what to doe when he is in a strait And upon the same ground when thou seest that thou art unconstant goe to him that isunchangeable that can make thee constant and desire him to fixe thy quicke silver to ballance thy lightnesse and that he would settle and fill that vaine and empty heart of thine with something that may stay and establish it There is no other way all the meanes that can be used all the motives that can be put upon a man all the reasons that can be brought are not able to make us constant till GOD worke it in us and for us Therefore the onely way is to give GOD the glory of hisimmutability to goe to him in a sense of thine owne unconstancy and say so Lord thou hast revealed thy selfe to beunchangeable that wee may seeke it of thee and finde it in thee thou alone art originally and essentially so no creature is any further than thou doest communicate it to it Therefore doe thou LORD make mee stable and constant in well doing Grace it selfe of it selfe is notimmutable for it is subject to ebbing and flowing and the reason why we doe not quite lose it is not from the nature of grace as if it wereimmutable but because it comes from and stickes close to Christ Therefore goe to him he is the roote that communicates sappe and life to thee because thou abidest ingrafted in him Object But theLorddoth this by meanes it is not enough to pray and to seeke to him to make meunchangeable so much as humane infirmity can reach but I must use the meanes also Answ It is true he doth it by meanes and if you say what are those meanes I will shew it you briefly You shall finde that there two causes of unconstancy Two causes of inconstancy and two means to procure constancy or mutability or ficklenesse and if you finde out what the causes are you will easily see the way to helpe it First Strength of lust that causeth men to be unconstant Iames4 8 Lusts get them mortified Iam 4 8 Cleanse your hands ye sinners and purge your heart you wavering minded what is the reason that the Apostle bids them topurge their hearts that werewavering minded but because that corruption and those unruly affections that are within cause us to be unconstant to waver even as an arrow shot with a strong hand that the winde makes to fly unconstantly so a man that resolves upon a good course and takes to himselfe good purposes and desires he having some lust in him these thrust in and make him unstable therefore purge your hearts you wavering minded As if he should say the reason why you are not stable is because you are not cleansed from these corruptions which are the cause of this unconstancy SoPsal 5 9 There is no faithfulnesse in their mouth their inward part is very filthinesse c The reason why there is no constancie in their speech life and actions is because within they are very corruption that is the sinne that is within is the cause of all the wavering that is in the life of man were it not for it there would be no such unevennesse in our lives Therefore if this be the cause of it there is no way to helpe it but to get this corruption mortified to be cleansed from all pollution of flesh and spirit as much as may be Take a man that sayes hee will amend his course that intends to be diligent in his calling and thinkes not to turne to such evill courses but to serveGodwith a perfect heart observe now what is the reason that this man breakes his purposes and falls off againe it is because there is some strong lust that comes like a gust of a contrary winde and breakes him off fromhis course Therefore the first way is to cleanse thy heart if thou wilt be constant The second cause of unconstancy is weakenesse Vnconstancy comes from weaknesse', "Inscriptions do from the year 1607 and downwards Many Acts in this and the ensuing Parliament bear With advice of the Regent three Estates and hail Body of the Parliament which words the hail Parliament seems superfluous for the King and the three Estates are the hail Parliament But this was probably inserted either to show the unanimity of the Parliament or to include the Officers of State because they are not comprehended under any of the three Estates and this may be adduc'd to redargue their opinion who think that the Officers of State did not sit in Parliament till the Parliament 1633 nor do they yet sit as such in the Parliament ofEngland For I find them marked in the Sederunts very anciently but differently for though now they are called and are also marked down in the Sederunts after theLord Barons and are therefore calledLords yet sometimes the Sederunt adds after the Burghs Together with the Officers of State and the Sederunt of thePar 15 bear That the Kings Majesty and Officers of State declare the Parliament to run and ordain the Articles to meet ACT36 IT is fit to know that all Alienations and Dispositions made by persons who were thereafter forfeited for Crimes of Treason are null if they be madepost commissum crimen though they be made before Sentence or Declarator and that though it may be pretended that in some latent Crimes of Treason such as where Treason is inferr'd for concealing and not revealing Treason the Subjects could not know the Committers guilt and so might bargain with them or take rights from them but yet such Heretable Rights are declar'd null because the King having Feued out his Lands he is not obliged to acknowledge any singular Successors except their Rights were confirm'd sibi imputent who did not confirm This Act is ratified by the 65Act 5Par Ja 6 and all former practiques contrary thereto are rescinded which clause in that Ratification was necessary because asSinclairobserves in his oldPractiques there had been several Decisions past in favours of the Earl ofMortounsCreditors sustaining Rights made by the Earl ofMortoun who was after 20 years latent guilt convict for concealing the design of murthering the Earl ofLennoxQueenMariesHusband As these Acts strike against Heretable Rights made by forfeited persons so by the 202Act 14Par Ja 6 all Bonds Obligations Factories Pensions and Assignations granted by forfeited persons are declared null except these Rights be confirmed by the King or authorized by a Decreet of the Judge before the citing of the persons forfeited from which Act it may be inferr'd Arg legis that such Rights grantedpost commissum crimen but before citation are valid though not confirmed by a Decreet if they were granted for true debts prior to the committing of the Crime since this Act runs only against fraudulent Dispositions as also for the same reason it may be urg'd that where such personal Rights are granted meerly to defraud the Fisk they would be null though confirmed as said is for else a man being to commit the Crime of Treason might purposely dispone his Moveables to prejudge the Fisk Nota That such Moveable Rights Confirmed as said is will only be a ground for diligence against the forefaulted persons Moveables even as if the saids Moveables had fallen to the King by single Escheat but they will not be a ground of diligence against a forefaulted persons real Estate Nota That as Gifts of forefaulted Lands can only be past under the great Seal so the forefaulted persons Moveables should be regularly Gifted under the Privy Seal being as to the King the same way of Transmission that an Assignation is to a privat party but in the Earl ofArgil's case it was found that the Moveables of the forefaulted person might be likewise transmitted under the Great Seals THough by this Act the Superiors forefaulture does not prejudge the Vassals who are innocent ACT37 yet this Act is expresly abrogated by the 201Act14Par Ja 6 and by our Law the Vassals Rights are null except they be Confirmed or unless he has originally consented to them or unless the Feus be set in the Terms of theAct71Par 14Ja 2 From this Act it may be urg'd that since by a special Law Vassals of persons forefaulted in this Parliament are secured notwithstanding of the forefaulting of their Superiors yet thereforeregulariterthe Sub vassals Right falls to the King by the forefaulture of", 'vpon them were come agayne for they soughte them thorow euery strete yet they founde them not So the two men turned agayne and departed from the mountaynes and passed ouer Iordane and came to Iosua the sonne of Nun and tolde him euery thinge as they had founde it they sayde Iosua TheLORDEhath geue vs all the londe in to oure handes and all they that dwell in the londe are sore afrayed of vs TheIII Chapter ANd Iosua rose vp early and they departedfrom Setim came Iordane he and all the children of Israel and remayned there all night afore they we te ouer But after thre dayes wente the officers thorow yehoost and commaunded the people and sayde Whan ye se the Arke of yecouenaunt of theLORDEyoure God and the prestes from amo ge the Leuites bearinge it departe ye then out of youre place and folowe after but so that there be rowme betwene you and it by two thousande cubites that ye come not nye it ytye maye knowe what waye ye shulde go for ye neuer wente that waye afore And Iosua sayde the people Haloweyoure selues for tomorow shal yeLORDEbringe wonderous thinges to passe amo ge you And the prestes he sayde Beare ye the Arke of yecouenau t and go before the people Then bare they the Arke and wente before the people And theLORDEsayde Iosua This daye wyl I begynne to make the greate in the sighte of all Israel that they maie knowe how that like as I was with Moses so am I with the also And commaunde thou the prestes that beare the Arke and saye Whan ye come before in the water of Iordane stonde styll And Iosua sayde the children of Israel Come hither heare the worde of theLORDEyoure God He sayde morouer By this shal ye perceaue that the lyuynge God is amonge you and that he shall dryue out before you yeCananites Hethites Heuites Pheresites Girgosites Amorites and Iebusites Beholde the Arke of the couenaunt of him ythath domynion ouer all londes shall go before you in Iordane Take now therfore twolue men out of yetrybes of Israel out of euery trybe one And whan the soles of the fete of the prestes that beare yeArke of theLORDEthe gouernoure of all londes are set in the water of Iordane then shal yewater of Iordane withdrawe it selfe from the water that floweth from aboue that it maye stonde on a heape Now whan the people departed out of their tentes to go ouer Iordane the prestes bare the Arke of the couenaunt before the people and came in to Iordane dypte their fete before in the water as for Iordane on all his banckes it was full of all maner waters of the londe then the water that came downe fro aboue stode straight vp vpon one heape very farre from the cite of Adom that lyeth on the syde of Zarthan But the water that ranne downe to the see euen to the salt see fell awaye and decreased 65 aSo yepeople wente thorow ouer agaynst Iericho And the prestes that bare the Arke of theLORDEScouenaunt stode drye in yemyddes of Iordane readye prepared all Israel we te thorow drye shod vntyll yewhole people were all come ouer Iordane TheIIII Chapter ANd yeLORDEsayde Iosua Take you twolue men out of euery trybe one co maunde them saye 7 aTake vp twolue stones out of Iordane from the place where the fete of the prestes stode in their araye cary them with you ytye maie leaue them in yelodginge where ye shal lodge this night The Iosua called twolue me which were prepared of the children of Israel out of euery trybe one sayde the Go youre waye ouer before the Arke of theLORDEyoure God in the myddes of Iordane take euery man a stone vpon his shulder after the nombre of the trybes of yechildren of Israel ytthey maye be a token amonge you And whan youre children axe their fathers here after and saye What do these stones there That ye maye then saye them how that the water of Iordane claue in sunder before the Arke of theLORDEScouenaunt whan it wente thorow Iordane that these stones are set for a perpetuall remembraunce the children of Israel Then dyd the children of Israel as Iosuacommaunded them and bare twolue stones out of the myddes of Iordane as theLORDEhad sayde Iosua 1 Re', "is however a good natured inoffensive lively showy animal and does not flatter disagreeably He owns Belmont not absolutely shocking and thinks lady Julia rather tolerable if she was so happy as to have a little of my spirit and Enjouement Adio O Ciel what a memory this is not post day You may possibly gain a line or two by this strange forgetfulness of mine 13 3 SATURDAY Nothing new but that La Signora Westbrook who visited here yesterday either was or pretended to be taken ill before her coach came and Harry by her own desire attended her home in lady Julia 's post chaise He came back with so grave an air that I fancy she had been making absolute plain down right love to him her ridiculous fondness begins to be rather perceptible to every body really these city girls are so rapid in their amours they wo n't give a man time to breath Once more Adieu June 13th I Have just received a letter which makes me the most unhappy of mankind 't is from a lady whose fortune is greatly above my most fanguine hopes and whose merit and tenderness deserve that heart which I feel it is not in my power to give her The general complacency of my behaviour to the lovely sex and my having been accidentally her partner at two or three balls has deceived her into an opinion that she is beloved by me and she imagines she is only returning a passion which her superiority of fortune has prevented my declaring How much is she to be pitied my heart knows too well the pangs of disappointed love not to feel most tenderly for the sufferings of another without the additional motive to compassion of being the undesigned cause of those sufferings the severest of which human nature is capable I am embarrassed to the greatest degree not what resolution to take that required not a moment 's deliberation but how to soften the stroke and in what manner without wounding her delicacy to decline an offer which she has not the least doubt of my accepting with all the eager transport of timid love surprised by unexpected success I have wrote to her and think I shall send this answer I enclose you a copy of it her letter is already destroyed her name I conceal the honor of a lady is too sacred to be trusted even to the faithful breast of a friend To Miss NO words madam can express the warmth of my gratitude for your generous intentions in my favor tho ' my ideas of probity will not allow me to take advantage of them To rob a gentleman by whom I have been treated with the utmost hospitality not only of his whole fortune but of what is infinitely more valuable a beloved and amiable daughter is an action so utterly inconsistent with those sentiments of honor which I have always cultivated as even your perfections can not tempt me to be guilty of I must therefore however unwillingly absolutely decline the happiness you have had the goodness to permit me to hope for and beg leave to subscribe myself Madam with the utmost gratitude and most lively esteem your most obliged and devoted servant H Mandeville I ought perhaps to be more explicit in my refusal of her but I can not bring myself to shock her sensibility by an appearance of total indifference Surely this is sufficiently clear and as much as can be said by a man sensible of and grateful for so infinite an obligation You will smile when I own that in the midst of my concern for this lady I feel a secret and I fear an ungenerous pleasure in sacrificing her to lady Julia 's friendship tho ' the latter will never be sensible of the sacrifice Yes my friend every idea of an establishment in the world however remote or however advantageous dies away before the joy of being esteemed by her and at liberty to cultivate that esteem determined against marriage I have no wish no hope but that of being for ever unconnected for ever blest in her conversation for ever allowed uninterrupted unrestrained by nearer ties to hear that enchanting voice to swear on that snowy hand eternal amity to listen to the unreserved sentiments of the most beautiful mind in the creation uttered with the melody of angels Had", 'Mars Saturne doe employ their forces And suche men are commonly theues and robbers and when they their breast onely hearie it is a signe of heate of a great courage When all the body is couered wtheare it is rather a signe of yecourage a fowerfooted beast then of a ma when the nod of yenecke is couered wtheare euen from the heade it is a sygne of strength and of courage and in that the man is like to the lion The Iudgement of the forehead THe face is the onelye partie where the man onely becommeth They that a great forehead are co monly slouthfull and are compared to oxen They that a broad forehead commonly chang their minde and yf it be very great they be fooles of lytle discretion and rude of witte Vnderstand take this brodnes wtthe iust quantitye of the length and largenes They that a rounde forehead are subiecte to wrath and anger specially if their forehead be open plaine And they be also insensible like Asses They yt a litle forehead and narrow be fooles doltes not easely to be taught slouens deuourers lyke swine They ye a metly long forehead good wits ar easely to be taught but yet they are som what veheme t as dogs be They yt square forehed of a meane greatnes for mall to the heade are vertuous wyse and couragious like Lions They that a plaine and flatte forehead and wtout wrinkle will not bowe be wtout wytte contumelious and much subiect anger obstinate and full of contention They that a longe and stretched oute foreheade be flatterers and such their parte of passions They that a darcke and couered foreheade be audatious and terrible A lowe forehead and obscure maketh the man readye to weepe and in that he folowethe the pecockes The forehead that is great hath euer muche grosse fleshe and contrarye the lytle forehead hath fine thinne fleshe The lytle forehead and finesse of the skynne betoken a fyne wytte and wauerynge Nowe than the spirite or wytte is a fyne body engendred of the vapours of the bloode And this spirite or wytte beareth the vertues of the soule to the spirituall me bers And therfore where there be grosse humours there a good wytte cannot be When a foreheade isto much wrinkled it is a signe of a man wythout shame and this wrinkling co meth of to much moysture although that sometime it proceedeth of drieth if the same be not in all yeforehead it declareth the man to be full of anger and very subiect to anger and kepeth longe hys anger and hatred wythoute cause They that a shorte foreheade the temples and the checkes flatte preste downe large chawbones he subiecte to the disease called the kinges euyll They that as it were a litle cloud on yetoppe of their nose or in yemiddes as narrowe are coumpted angry men as bulles and Lions A hygh forehead large and longe signifieth encrease of goods A low foreheade is no signe of a manly ma The forehead that is some what swelling vp aboute the temples wyth a grossenes of fleeshe wyth the Iawes also full of fleeshe declareth a greate courage anger pryde and a grosse vnderstanding The Iudgement of the eyebrowes THE eyebrowes are places in the ioynture of the bones and therefore they growe in manye men when they be olde The eyebrowes that be very heary declare folyshnes of maners and mischeife The eyebrowes thicke with abundance of heare ioyned to the beginning of the nose do sygnifye a great adustion such men are of an euyl nature If the eyebrows ytbe hygh vpward do descend to the begynning of the nose and aboue are rysyng to the te ples it is a signe that heat drougth do rule and such men be crafty malefactours If yeeyebrows descend downwardon yeside of the nose rysyng vpward on the syde of the temples they declare men to be without shame and dulle and that bycause of a furyous heate The eyebrows thinne and of a competent greatnes declare the temperature and goodnes of the humoursand they that them so are of a greate wytte The eyebrowes longe shewe the man to be arrogant and wythout shame but when they be longe wyth much heare they sygnifye the man to thinke and to hys mynde vppon great thynges The eyebrowes whyche descende downewarde on', 'manufactured produce of their own country It can never be the interest of the unproductive class to oppress the other two classes It is the surplus produce of the land or what remains after deducting the maintenance first of the cultivators and afterwards of the proprietors that maintains and employs the unproductive class The greater this surplus the greater must likewise be the maintenance and employment of that class The establishment of perfect justice of perfect liberty and of perfect equality is the very simple secret which most effectually secures the highest degree of prosperity to all the three classes The merchants artificers and manufacturers of those mercantile states which like Holland and Hamburgh consist chiefly of this unproductive class are in the same manner maintained and employed altogether at the expense of the proprietors and cultivators of land The only difference is that those proprietors and cultivators are the greater part of them placed at a most inconvenient distance from the merchants artificers and manufacturers whom they supply with the materials of their work and the fund of their subsistence are the inhabitants of other countries and the subjects of other governments Such mercantile states however are not only useful but greatly useful to the inhabitants of those other countries They fill up in some measure a very important void and supply the place of the merchants artificers and manufacturers whom the inhabitants of those countries ought to find at home but whom from some defect in their policy they do not find at home It can never be the interest of those landed nations if I may call them so to discourage or distress the industry of such mercantile states by imposing high duties upon their trade or upon the commodities which they furnish Such duties by rendering those commodities dearer could serve only to sink the real value of the surplus produce of their own land with which or what comes to the same thing with the price of which those commodities are purchased Such duties could only serve to discourage the increase of that surplus produce and consequently the improvement and cultivation of their own land The most effectual expedient on the contrary for raising the value of that surplus produce for encouraging its increase and consequently the improvement and cultivation of their own land would be to allow the most perfect freedom to the trade of all such mercantile nations This perfect freedom of trade would even be the most effectual expedient for supplying them in due time with all the artificers manufacturers and merchants whom they wanted at home and for filling up in the properest and most advantageous manner that very important void which they felt there The continual increase of the surplus produce of their land would in due time create a greater capital than what would be employed with the ordinary rate of profit in the improvement and cultivation of land and the surplus part of it would naturally turn itself to the employment of artificers and manufacturers at home But these artificers and manufacturers finding at home both the materials of their work and the fund of their subsistence might immediately even with much less art and skill be able to work as cheap as the little artificers and manufacturers of such mercantile states who had both to bring from a greater distance Even though from want of art and skill they might not for some time be able to work as cheap yet finding a market at home they might be able to sell their work there as cheap as that of the artificers and manufacturers of such mercantile states which could not be brought to that market but from so great a distance and as their art and skill improved they would soon be able to sell it cheaper The artificers and manufacturers of such mercantile states therefore would immediately be rivalled in the market of those landed nations and soon after undersold and justled out of it altogether The cheapness of the manufactures of those landed nations in consequence of the gradual improvements of art and skill would in due time extend their sale beyond the home market and carry them to many foreign markets from which they would in the same manner gradually justle out many of the manufacturers of such mercantile nations This continual increase both of the rude and manufactured produce of those landed nations would in due time create a greater capital than', "road to Mequinez the present capital of Morocco The next port northward is Larache a town of a pleasant situation and strongly fortified but to the eternal infamy of the Spaniards delivered up to Ismael after a siege of five moons two thousand soldiers and a hundred officers being taken prisoners a sufficient force to have defended it against the whole powers of Muiley Ismael for they neither wanted provisions nor ammunition But we shall leave them and their cowardice and go on toArzillah or Azillath about twelve leagues more north A place only famed for tobacco which they seldom trade abroad for having sufficient vent for it among the natives of Morocco and as we have but little business with it we'll come toTangier as fast as we can a fine large well fortified city when in the hands of the English but since they have left it and razed the fortifications the Moors have thought fit to repair it The next Zaffarina is a place of very little note and therefore we shall make no observation concerning it The last is Tetuan a town six miles within land without any fortification The inhabitants came originally from the province of Andalusia in Spain as indeed did most of the Moors on the sea coast of Africa They are white men pretty well civilized very kind to strangers and Christians and pay but little regard to the emperor of Morocco As to the nature of the inhabitants they are most of a tawny complexion of a lazy idle disposition and cursed with all the vices of mankind mistrustful to the last degree false jealous and the very picture of ignorance They stile themselves Mussulme or true believers yet their word is not to be relied on upon any occasion The Moors are generally but indifferent soldiers and but seldom brave They are often famed in the Spanish histories for men of gallantry but I could never find them inclined that way They manage a horse it must be confessed with a great deal of dexterity They abominate the Christians for the very word signifies in their language dog and are continually seeking means to destroy them Mahomet has taught them in his Alcoran that all of his faith who die fighting against the Christians immediately enter into Paradise in triumph nay even their horses if they die in battle are immediately translated into heaven for they hope to have the pleasure of riding there as well as on earth Though polygamy is allowed yet they must marry but four wives and must settle a dowry upon them and if ever they put them away they must return their dowry along with them But they may keep as many concubines as they think fit though they have this privilege when they can please them no longer they sell them to the best bidd so that the women of Morocco in my opinion have but a sad time on't Yet the husband is obliged to keep all their children They esteem ideots and naturals to be saints if they are men for they believe the women have no fouls and are only formed for propagation They will not allow them to enter their mosques because they esteem them incapable of being received into heaven yet they say their prayers at home and on Friday resort to the places of burial to weep over the graves of their deceased friends clothed in blue which is their mourning They hire professed mourners to grieve and at the graves of l tions and howl over them as I have seen the Irish asking them why they would die when they were provided with every thing that was necessary in this world Their time is spent in eating drinking sleeping dallying with their women horses and prayers for they never learn to read and are forbid gaming and even their prayers are hurried over as slothfully as if they were asleep They have usually a string of beads in their hands like the Roman Catholicks and to every bead they have a short prayer which as they repeat they drop through their fingers The prayer consists only in the different attributes of God as God is great God is good God is infinite God is merciful The emperor of these wretches only differs from his subjects in a larger propensity to their ill qualities with the addition of degree of cruelty and avarice I was told", "was a ship in miniature about a yard long and little wooden men and women which were painted black to represent the slaves were seen stowed in their proper places But while the distribution of these different articles thus contributed to make us many friends it called forth the extraordinary exertions of our enemies The merchants and others interested in the continuance of the Slave Trade wrote letters to the Archbishop of Aix beseeching him not to ruin France which he would inevitably do if as then president he were to grant a day for hearing the question of the abolition Offers of money were made to Mirabeau from the same quarter if he would totally abandon his motion An attempt was made to establish a colonial committee consisting of such planters as were members of the National Assembly upon whom it should devolve to consider and report upon all matters relating to the Colonies before they could be determined there Books were circulated in abundance in opposition to mine Resort was again had to the public papers as the means of raising a hue and cry against the principles of the Friends of the Negroes I was again denounced as a spy and as one sent by the English minister to bribe members in the Assembly to do that in a time of public agitation which in the settled state of France they could never have been prevailed upon to accomplish And as a proof that this was my errand it was requested of every Frenchman to put to himself the following question How it happened that England which had considered the subject coolly and deliberately for eighteen months and this in a state of internal peace and quietness had not abolished the Slave Trade '' The clamour which was now made against the abolition pervaded all Paris and reached the ears of the king Mr Necker had a long conversation with him upon it the latter sent for me immediately He informed me that His Majesty was desirous of making himself master of the question and had expressed a wish to see my Essay on the Impolicy of the Slave Trade he desired to have two copies of it one in French and the other in English and he would then take his choice as to which of them he would read he Mr Necker was to present them He would take with him also at the same time the beautiful specimens of the manufactures of the Africans which I had lent to Madame Necker out of the cabinet of Monsieur Geoffroy de Villeneuve and others as to the section of the slave ship he thought it would affect His Majesty too much as he was then indisposed All these articles except the latter were at length presented the king bestowed a good deal of time upon the specimens he admired them but particularly those in gold He expressed his surprise at the state of some of the arts in Africa He sent them back on the same day on which he had examined them and commissioned Mr Necker to return me his thanks and to say that he had been highly gratified with what he had seen and with respect to the Essay on the Impolicy of the Slave Trade that he would read it with all the seriousness which such a subject deserved My correspondence with the Comte de Mirabeau was now drawing near to its close I had sent him a letter every other day for a whole month which contained from sixteen to twenty pages he usually acknowledged the receipt of each hence many of his letters came into my possession these were always interesting on account of the richness of the expressions they contained Mirabeau even in his ordinary discourse was eloquent it was his peculiar talent to use such words that they who heard them were almost led to believe that he had taken great pains to cull them for the occasion But this his ordinary language was the language also of his letters and as they show a power of expression by which the reader may judge of the character of the eloquence of one who was then undoubtedly the greatest orator in France I have thought it not improper to submit one of them to his perusal in the annexed note A I could have wished as far as it relates to myself that it had been less complimentary It", 'shall build our Ships Rigge our Fleets and pay our Armies for publick Defence If this be our only Sanctuary I doubt we are very unsafe But were Interest of Money considerably abated All such Gentlemen as are not already free of the Prison would soon be free from it For admitting Debtors to owe one with another each a third part of the present value of his Estate And upon that account there will be in effect one third part of the Capital dead and lopped off as it were from the Commonwealth If then he that hath 600l per annum owe 3 or 4000l Surely he may Interest being reduced at least readily clear himself with the sale of 200l per annum And his 400l remaining shall not only in a short time advance to as much in the real value and Purchase as the whole would have yeilded before But his Pressure will be relieved his Gangrene stopped his Rents secured by the Ease and Encouragement of his Tenants and his Estate must lie very unhappily if his yearly Income likewise with time improve not TO make Money easie to be borrowed we must make it plentiful in the Land And that I am sure is only to be done by the Importation of Bullion upon the Ballance of Trade Other Importation than this viz upon Loan is worse if possible then that of Dutch Cloaths French Stuffs Stumme or Logwood as bad as would be the bringing in and cherishing of Wolves again The only sound hope we have of importing Money this way is by advancing the Manufacture of our own improved growth to such degree as we may afford at least in those Commodities to undersel all our Neighbours That so the Spaniard in the Canaries may not pinne his Wines upon us at his own rate which we dare not refuse Knowing That otherwise he can have the trade of our growth as cheap perhaps cheaper from others And that even the French may not gain of us at least half in half in Commerce and presently melt down the Monies so gotten as I believe they have done most part of our Gold least we should perceive how much we lose by the pernicious trade we drive with them If this were Effected which only low Interest can produce Our Native Commodities which though not so fine sumptuous as those in Southern parts are yet more solid and useful would redeem their value and we might soon grow rich Obj But will not uot low Interest carry all our Money into Countries where more is given Answ 1 By that Rule Those Countries where Interest is high should draw all the Money to them whereas I hear they have very little 2 The Hollander were then dull indeed who never yet discovered this Mystery Surely the Fool hath had great fortune with it For he commands more Money than some that have twenty time his real Estate 3 Interest is now near double in Scotland and Ireland to what it is here In the Barbadoes treble And yet I suppose there are few Usurers none that I have heard of whom it hath tempted to dispose their Monies there to so great advantage Obj But how shall we do for the Present Commerce will be interrupted and Borrowers undone For men will not lend Money at low Interest They will rather keep it by them Answ Twice before to my knowledge the Usurer hath set up the very same scare crow And now we fear it not But rather hope that in time he may be perswaded to lend out of pure Charity 2 We know him too well to believe that he will be perswaded to keep his stock dead and live upon the Main if he can help it 3 When he hath done swaggering which will not last above an hour or two at most he will sit down and consider his own behoof And if he find a better vent for his Wares as certainly he may that Market he will chuse 4 He will have his choice of three Purchasing Building and Trading which are the proper Channels into which we desire to turn the Current of his thoughts 5 Till he have resolved and fitted himself he may probably by agreeing with the Borrower for their Interests I suppose may therein jump the Law so permitting', '  I will take you to a lady who has daughters  said Deronda  immediately  He felt a sort of relief in gathering that the wretched home and cruel friends he imagined her to be fleeing from were not in the near background  Still she hesitated  and said more timidly than ever Do you belong to the theatre  No  I have nothing to do with the theatre  said Deronda  in a decided tone  Then beseechingly  I will put you in perfect safety at once  with a lady  a good woman  I am sure she will be kind  Let us lose no time you will make yourself ill  Life may still become sweet to you  There are good peoplethere are good women who will take care of you  She drew backward no more  but stepped in easily  as if she were used to such action  and sat down on the cushions  You had a covering for your head  said Deronda  My hat  She lifted up her hands to her head  It is quite hidden in the bush  I will find it  said Deronda  putting out his hand deprecatingly as she attempted to rise  The boat is fixed  He jumped out  found the hat  and lifted up the saturated cloak  wringing it and throwing it into the bottom of the boat  We must carry the cloak away  to prevent any one who may have noticed you from thinking you have been drowned  he said  cheerfully  as he got in again and presented the old hat to her  I wish I had any other garment than my coat to offer you  But shall you mind throwing it over your shoulders while we are on the water  It is quite an ordinary thing to do  when people return late and are not enough provided with wraps  He held out the coat toward her with a smile  and there came a faint melancholy smile in answer  as she took it and put it on very cleverly  I have some biscuitsshould you like them  said Deronda  No  I cannot eat  I had still some money left to buy bread  He began to ply his oar without further remark  and they went along swiftly for many minutes without speaking  She did not look at him  but was watching the oar  leaning forward in an attitude of repose  as if she were beginning to feel the comfort of returning warmth and the prospect of life instead of death  The twilight was deepening  the red flush was all gone and the little stars were giving their answer one after another  The moon was rising  but was still entangled among the trees and buildings  The light was not such that he could distinctly discern the expression of her features or her glance  but they were distinctly before him neverthelessfeatures and a glance which seemed to have given a fuller meaning for him to the human face  Among his anxieties one was dominant his first impression about her  that her mind might be disordered  had not been quite dissipated the project of suicide was unmistakable  and given a deeper color to every other suspicious sign     ', '  Keep out of sight as much as you can  It shall be done  replied I  Old Peter paused for a moment  then  raising his hand to his forehead with a military salute  turned away and left me  Eight oclock struck  a girl brought me in breakfast  nine and ten sounded from an old clock in the bar  but the viands remained untasted  At a quarter past ten I rang the bell  and asked for a glass of water  drained it  and  pressing my hat over my brow  sallied forth  The morning had been misty when I first started  but during my sojourn at the inn the vapours had cleared away  and as  by the assistance of an old tree  I climbed over the paling of Barstone Park  the sun was shining brightly  wrapping dale and down in a mantle of golden light  Rabbits sprung up under my feet as I made my way through the fern and heather  and pheasants  their varied plumage glittering in the sunlight  ran along my path  seeking to hide their long necks under some sheltering furze brake  or rose heavily on the wing  scared at the unwonted intrusion  At any other time the fair scene around me would have sufficed to make me lighthearted and happy  but in the state of suspense and mental torture in which I then was  the brightness of nature seemed only to contrast the more vividly with the darkness of soul within  And yet I could not believe her false  Oh  no  I should see her  and all would be explained  and as this thought came across me  I bounded eagerly forward  and  anxious to accelerate the meeting  chafed at each trifling obstacle that opposed itself to my progress  Alas  one short hour from that time  I should have been glad had there been a lion in my path  so that I had failed to reach the fatal spot  With my mind fixed on the one object of meeting Clara  I forgot the old mans recommendation to keep out of sight  and flinging myself at full length on the bench  I rested my head upon my hand  and fell into a reverie  distorting facts and devising impossible contingencies to establish Claras innocence  From this train of thought I was aroused by a muffled sound as of footsteps upon turf  and in another moment  the following words  breathed in silvery accents  which caused my every pulse to throb with suppressed emotion  reached my earIt is indeed an engagement of which I now heartily repent  and from which I would willingly free myself  butBut  replied a mans voice  in the cold sneering tone of which  though now softened by an expression of courtesy  I had almost said of tenderness  I instantly recognised that of Stephen Wilford but  having at one time encouraged the poor young man  your womans heart will not allow you to say No with sufficient firmness to show that he has nothing further to hope  Indeed it is not so  replied the former speaker  who  as the reader has doubtless concluded  was none other than Clara Saville  you mistake me  Mr     ', "times which is singular enough One day Mr Wycherley riding in his chariot through St James 's Park he was met by the duchess whose chariot jostled with his upon which she looked out of her chariot and spoke very audibly You Wycherley you are a son of a whore '' and then burst into a fit of laughter Mr Wycherley at first was very much surprized at this but he soon recovered himself enough to recollect that it was spoke in allusion to the latter end of a Song in his Love in a Wood When parents are slaves Their brats can not be any other Great wits and great braves Have always a punk for their mother During Mr Wycherley 's surprize the chariots drove different ways they were soon at a considerable distance from each other when Mr Wycherley recollecting ordered his coachman to drive back and overtake the lady As soon as he got over against her he said to her Madam you was pleased to bestow a title upon me which generally belongs to the fortunate Will your ladyship be at the play to night Well she replied what if I should be there Why then answered he I will be there to wait on your ladyship though I disappoint a fine woman who has made me an assignation So said she you are sure to disappoint a woman who has favoured you for one who has not Yes he replied if she who has not favoured me is the finer woman of the two But he who will be constant to your ladyship till he can find a finer woman is sure to die your captive '' The duchess of Cleveland in consequence of Mr Wycherley 's compliment was that night in the first row of the king 's box in Drury Lane and Mr Wycherley in the pit under her where he entertained her during the whole play and this was the beginning of a correspondence between these two persons which afterwards made a great noise in the town This accident was the occasion of bringing Mr Wycherley into favour with George duke of Buckingham who was passionately in love with that lady but was ill treated by her and who believed that Mr Wycherley was his happy rival The duke had long sollicited her without obtaining any favour Whether the relation between them shocked her for she was his cousin german or whether she apprehended that an intrigue with a person of his rank and character must necessarily in a short time come to the king 's ears whatever was the cause she refused so long to admit his visits that at last indignation rage and disdain took place of love and he resolved to ruin her When he took this resolution he had her so narrowly watched by his spies that he soon discovered those whom he had reason to believe were his rivals and after he knew them he never failed to name them aloud in order to expose the lady to all those who visited her and among others he never failed to mention Mr Wycherley As soon as it came to the knowledge of the latter who had all his expectations from court he apprehended the consequences of such a report if it should reach the King and applied himself therefore to Wilmot earl of Rochester and Sir Charles Sedley entreating them to remonstrate to the duke of Buckingham the mischief he was about to do to one who had not the honour to know him and who had not offended him Upon opening the matter to the duke he cried out immediately that he did not blame Wycherley he only accused his cousin Ay but they replied by rendering him suspected of such an intrigue you are about to ruin him that is your grace is about to ruin a man whose conversation you would be pleased with above all things ' Upon this occasion they said so much of the shining qualities of Mr Wycherley and the charms of his conversation that the duke who was as much in love with wit as he was with his cousin was impatient till he was brought to sup with him which was in two or three nights After supper Mr Wycherley who was then in the height of his vigour both in body and mind thought himself obliged to exert his talents and the duke was charmed to", 'vyllages therof Timna wtthe vyllages therof Gimso with the vyllages therof and dwelt therin For yeLORDEsubdued Iuda for Achas sake yekynge of Iuda because he made Iuda naked and rebelled agaynst theLORDE And Teglatpilnesser the kynge of Assur came agaynst him and beseged him he was not mightie ynough for him For Achas spoyled the house of theLORDE and the kynges house and of the rulers to geue yekynge of Assur but it helped him not Morouer kinge Achas trespaced yet more against theLORDEeuen in his trouble and dyd sacrifyce the goddes of them of Damascon which had smitten him sayde The goddes of the kynges of Syria helpe them therfore wil I offre them that they maye helpe me also where as the same yet were a fall him and to all Israel And Achas gathered the vessels of yehouse of God together and brake the vessels in yehouse of God Pa shut the dores of the house of yeLORDE and made him altares in all corners at Ierusalem and euery where in the cyties of Iuda made he hye places to burne incense other goddes and prouoked yeLORDEGod of his fathers wrath What more there is to saye of him and of all his wayes both first and last beholde it is wrytten in the boke of the kynges of Iuda and Israel And Achas fell on slepe with his fathers and they buried him in yecite of Ierusalem for they brought him not amonge the sepulcres of the kynges of Israel And Ezechias his sonne was kynge in his steade TheXXIX Chapter EZechias was fyue twentye yeare olde whan he was made kynge reignednyne twentye yeares at Ierusalem 4 Re 1 His mothers name was Abia yedoughter of Zachary And he dyd that which was right in the sight of theLORDE as did his father Dauid 2 Pa He opened the dores of yehouse of theLORDEin the first moneth of yefirst yeare of his raigne made them stronge brought in the prestes and Leuites and gathered them together the East streate and sayde them Herken me ye Leuites sanctifye youre selues now ytye maye halowe the house of theLORDEGod of yorfathers and put fylthines out of the Sanctuary for oure fathers trespaced and done ytwhich was euell in the sighte of theLORDEoure God and forsaken him For they turned their faces from the habitacio of yeLORDEoure God turned their backes on it and shut the dores of the Porche and put out the lampes and brent no incense offred no burntsacrifyces in the Sanctuary the God of Israel Therfore is the wrath of theLORDEcome ouer Iuda and Ierusalem and hehath geuen them ouer to be scatred abrode desolate and to be hyssed at as ye se with yoreies For beholde euen for the same cause fell oure fathers thorow the swerde oure sonnes doughters and wyues were caryed awaye captyue Now am I mynded to make a couenaunt with theLORDEGod of Israel ythe maye turne awaie from vs his wrath indignacion Now my sonnes be not ye negligent um 18 afor theLORDEhath chosen you to sto de before him and to be his mynisters and to burne incense him Then rose the Leuites Mahath the sonne of Amasai and Ioel the sonne of Asaria of the children of the Rahathites Of the children of Merari Cis the sonne of Abdi Asaria the sonne of Iehaleleel Of the children of the Gersonites Ioah the sonne of Simma and Eden the sonne of Ioah And of the childre of Elizaphan Simri Ieiel And of the childre of Assaph Sachary and Mathania And of the chidren of Heman Iehiel and Simei And of the children of Iedithun Semaia and Vsiel And they gathered their brethren together and were sanctified and wente in acordinge to the kynges commaundement at the worde of theLORDE to clense the house of yeLORDE And the prestes entred within in the house of theLORDEto purifye and put out all the vnclennes that was founde in the te ple of theLORDE in the courte of theLORDEShouse and the prestes toke it vp and caryed it out in to the broke Cedron The fyrst daye of the fyrst moneth beganne they to sanctifye them selues and on the eight daye of the moneth wente they in to the porche of theLORDE and halowed the house of yeLORDEeight dayes and fynished it on the sixtenth daye of the fyrst moneth And they we te in to the kynge Ezechias', '  Or the moon  anywaysyou aint but the half of my Zodiack  What did you want to see the moon for  Mr  Simlins  said Faith willing to interrupt him  Wellyou see  Ive been a kind of a latudinarian too  said Mr  Simlins doubtfully  It pulls a mans mind down  as well as his fleshand I got tired of thinkin today and concluded Id send for you to stop it  His look confessed more than his words  Faith had little need to ask what he had been thinking about  What shall I do to stop it  sir  Well  you can readcant you  or talk to me  There was a strange uneasy wandering of his eye  and a corresponding unwonted simplicity and directness in his talk  Faith noted both and silently went for a Bible she saw lying on a table  She brought it to Mr  Simlins side and opened its pages slowly  questioning with herself where she should read  Some association of a long past conversation perhaps was present with her  for though she paused over one and another of several passages  she could fix upon none but the parable of the unfruitful tree  Do you mean that for me  said the farmer a minute after she had done  Yes sirand no  dear Mr  Simlins  said Faith looking up  Why is it yes and no  how be I like that  he growled  but with a certain softening and lowering of his growl  The good trees all do the work they were made for  God calls for the same from us  Faith said gently  I know what youre thinkin of  said he but haint I done it  Who ever heerd a man say I had wronged him  or that I have been hardhearted either  I never was  It was curious how he let his thoughts out to her  but the very gentle  pure and true face beside him provoked neither controversy nor mistrust  nor pride  He spoke to her as if she had only been a child  Like a child  with such sympathy and simplicity  she answered him  Mr  Simlins  the Bible says that the fruits of righteousness are by Jesus Christ  Do you know him  are you in his service  I dont know as I understand you  said he  I cant make you understand it  sir  Why cant you  who can  said he quickly  It is written  Mr  Simlins They shall be all taught of God  She shewed him the place  And it is written  Come  and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord  and to the house of the God of Jacob  and he will teach us of his ways  and we will walk in his paths  That is it  If you are willing to walk in his paths  he will shew them to you  Faith looked eagerly at the farmer  and he looked at her  Neither heart was hid from the other  But supposin I was willinwhich I be  so furs I knowI dont know what they be no moren a child  How am I goin to find em out     ', "ofOrmond and concerned for his Grace and his Sons at such times when those additional Honours were conferr'd upon them inEnglandandIreland So that unless I be allowed time to receive his Lordships answer I dare not take upon me to speak to the point in question so as to justifie the printing thereof I Am Your most humble Servant RICHARD MULYSETo my best remembrance I have heard my LordLansbroughsay thatThomas Butlerthe late Earl ofOssoryhad his place in the Parliament ofIrelandby the Kings Writ as Earl ofOssory and to precede all other Earls but not to be a President for the future and inEnglandasThomas ButlerBaron ofMoore Park And that by vertue thereofJames Butlerthe present Earl ofOssorywas to succeed to his Father in the same places and Honours However I will send this night toIrelandfor better information A true and perfectCatalogueof theGreat OfficersofState Nobility Lords SpiritualandTemporalof theKingdomofIreland according to their respective precedencies TheLord LievtenantorCheif GovernorJames DukeofOrmond Princesof theBlood Royal His Royal HighnessJames EarlofUlster DukeofYorkin England andAlbanyin Scotland Arch Bishops IV and Great Officers II who in respect of their Offices precede all the Nobility except those of the Blood Royal The Lord Arch Bishop of ArmaghPrimateofAll IrelandDr MichaelBoyle LordArch bishopofArmaghThe Lord ChancellorMichaclLordArch bishopofArmaghbeforementionedThe otherArch bishopsThe LordArch bishop of DublinPrimateofIrelandDr FrancisMarshLord Arch bishopofDublinThe LordArch bishop of CashelsDr ThomasPriceLord Arch bishopofCashelsThe LordArch bishop of TuamDr JosephVeseyLord Arch bishopofTuam The LordTreasurerRichard EarlofCorkDukes JamesButlerDukeofOrmondLordLievtenantofIreland andEarlofBrecknockinEngland MarquessesRandolphMacdonnelMarquessofAutrimEarls XXX JohnFitz GeraldEarlofKildareHenryO BryenEarlofThomondWilliamBurghaliasBourkeEarlofClanrickardJamesTouchetEarlofCastlehaven andBaron AudleyinEngland RichardBoyleEarlofCorkLordTreasurerofIreland by inheritance andEarlofBurlingtoninEngland ThomasNugentEarlofWestmeathWentworthDillonEarlofRoscomonRobert Ridgway EarlofLondon DerryWilliamFieldingEarlofDesmond andDenbighinEngland WilliamBrabazonEarlofMeathRichardBarryEarlofBarrimoreRichardVaughanEarlofCarbery andBaron VaughaninEngland LukePlunketEarlofFingallThomasCromwelEarlofArglas andBaron CromwelinEngland ArthurChichesterEarlofDonnegallLambertEarlofCauanWilliamO BrienEarlofInchequinDonnughMacartyEarlofClancartyRichardBoyleEarlofOrreryCharlesCootEarlofMontrathHenryMooreEarlofDroghedaCharlesTalbotEarlofWaterfordandWexford andShrewsburyinEngland HughMontgomeryEarlofMount AlexanderRogerPalmerEarlofCastlemainRichardButlerEarlofArran andBaron ButlerofWestoninEngland NicholasTaafEarlofCarlingfordRichardPowerEarlofTyroneRichardJonesEarlofRannelaghFrancisAungierEarlofLongfordCharles HenryKirkhovenEarlofBellomont andBaron WottoninEngland Uiscounts XLIX JenicoPrestonViscount GormanstonDavidRochViscount FermoyRichardButlerViscount MountgarretWilliamViliersViscount GrandisonArthurAnneslyViscount Valentia andEarlofAngleseyinEngland ThomasDillonViscount DillonofCostillogallenNicholasNettervileViscount NettervileofDowthArthurLuftusViscount LuftusofElyeBeaumontViscount BeaumontofSwordsArthurMagenisViscount MagenisofEvaghThomasNeedhamViscount KilmurryDavidSarsfeildViscount SarsfeildofKilmallockEdwardConwayViscount Killultagh andEarlofConwayinEngland MilesBurghViscount BurghofMayoGeorgeSandersonViscount CastletonPatrickeChaworthViscount ChaworthofArmaghJohnScudamoreViscount ScudamoreofSlygoeRichardLumleyViscount LumleyofWaterford andBaron LumleyinEngland ThomasSmithViscount StrangfordPhilipWenmanViscount WenmanofTuamCarolMolineuxViscount MolineuxofMarybourghWilliamFairfaxViscount FairfaxofEmmelyJamesButlerViscount IkerineThomasFits WilliamsViscount Fits WilliamsofMerionLewisOdempsiViscount GlanmaleyraBrienCockainViscount CullenTracyViscount TracyFrancisSmithViscount CaringtonofBarrefore andBaron CaringtoninEngland RichardBulkleyViscount BulkleyofCashellsWilliamBrounkerViscount BrounkerofLyonsRichardOgleViscount OgleofCatherloughPeircyButlerViscount GalmoyHenryBarnwellViscount KinglandHenryBoyleViscount ShannonJohnSkeffingtonViscount MasareneHughCholmondleyViscount CholmondleyofKellisEvelynFanshawViscount FanshawofDromoreWilliamDunganViscount ClaineDanielO BrienViscount ClareLewisTrevorViscount DungannonCharlesBoyleViscount Dungaruan and beareth the title inEnglandofLord Clifford MauriceBerkleyViscount FitzhardingofBeerhavenWilliamCaulfeildViscount CharlemountFoliutWingfeildViscount Powers CourtMurroghBoyleViscount BlesingtonArthurForbesViscount GranardGeorgeLaneViscount LanesbroughJohnDawneyViscount DowneRichardPersonsViscount RosBishops XVIII Dr AnthonyDoppinL B ofMeathDr WilliamMortonL B ofKildareDr HughGoreL B ofWaterfordDr EdwardWolleyL B ofClonfertDr JohnHudsonL B ofElphinDr RichardBoyleL B ofFernesandLaghlinDr RogerBoyleL B ofClogherDr EssexDigbyL B ofDromoreDr ThomasOtwayL B ofOssoryDr EzekielHopkinsL B ofDerryDr ThomasHacketL B ofDownDr JohnRoanL B ofKillallowDr EdwardWettenalL B ofCorkeDr SimonDigbyL B ofLimerickeDr PatrickeSheridanL B ofCloyneDr TenisonL B ofKillallaDr SmithL B ofRaphoDr WilliamSheridanL B ofKilmoreThe Bishop ofMeathin respect of his Bishoprick is always a Privy Counseller and he and the Bishop ofKildarehave constantly precedency before the rest of the Bishops who take place according to the seniority of their Consecrations Barons XXXII FrancisBerminghamLord BerminghamofAthenryAlmericusCeurcyLord CourcyofKingsaleWilliamFitz MorriceLordofKerryandLixnawRandolphFlemmingLord SlaneThomasSt LaurenceLordofHowthRobertBarnwellBaronofTrimlestonChristopherPlunketLordofDunsanyPeircyButlerLordofDunboyneBrienFitz PatrickeLordofUpper OssoryMatthewPlunketLordofLowthWilliamBourkeLord BourkeofCastle ConnelTheobaldButlerLordofCahireTobyBourkeLord BourkeofBrittasStewardLord StewardofCastle StewardFoliotLord FoliotofBalishannonWilliamMaynardLord MaynardofWickelow andBaron MaynardinEngland RichardGeorgeLord GeorgeofDandalkSimonDigbyLord DigbyofGeashilWilliamFitz WilliamsLord Fitz WilliamsofLifford HenryBlanyLord BlanyofMonaghanHenryHerbertLord HerbertofCastle Island andBaron HerbertofChirburyinEngland JohnCalnertLord BaltimoreWilliamBreretonLord BreretonofLaghlinHenryHareLord ColraneBenedictSherardLord SherardofLetrimClaudHamiltonLord HamiltonofStrabaneFrancisHawlyLord HawlyofDonamoreWilliamAllingtonLord AllingtonofKillardJohnKingLord KingstonRichardCootLord ColonelRichardBarryLord SantryAlthamAneslyLord AlthamA List of all theShires CityesandBurroughsofIrelandwhich make returns of Parliament with the number how many each place returnsComitatusArmagh2Burrough ofArmagh2Bur ofCharlemount26Com Antrim2Bur ofBelfast2Bur ofCarickfergus2Bur ofLishbon2Bur ofAntrim210Com Catherlaugh2Bur Catherlaugh2Bur Old Leighlin26Com Corke2City ofCorke2Bur ofMallow2Bur ofBaltimore2Bur ofCloghnekilty2Bur ofBandon Bridge2Bur ofKingsale2Bur ofYounghall216Com Cavan2Bur ofCavan2Bur ofBelturbet26Com Clare2Bur ofInish24Com Dublin2City ofDublin2University ofDublin3Bur ofNew Castle2Bur ofSwords211Com Downe2Bur ofDowne2Bur ofNewtown2Bur ofNewry2Bur ofBalkillaleagh2Bur ofBangor2Bur ofHilsborough214Com Donegal2Bur ofLifford2Bur ofBallyshannon2Bur ofKillbeggs2Bur ofDonegal2Bur ofSir Johns town212Villa de Drogheda22Com Gallway2Bur ofGallway2Bur ofAthenry2Bur ofTuam28Com Fermanagh2Bur ofEniskilling24Com Kerry2Bur ofTraley2Bur ofDingleicough2Bur ofArdfart28Com Kilkenny2Civit Kilkenny2Bur ofCullen2Bur ofThomas Town2Bur ofGowran2Bur ofEnisteoge2Bur ofKnoctopher2Bur of St Kennis216Com Kildare2Bur ofKildare2Bur ofNaas2Bur ofAthy28Com Regis2Bur ofPhilips Town2Bur ofBanagher26Com Letrim2Bur ofJames Town2Bur ofCarricdrumrasck26Com Lymerick2Civit Lymerick2Bur ofKilmallock2Bur ofAskeaton28Com Longford2Town ofLongford2Bur ofSir Johns Town2Bur ofLanesborough28Com Lowth2Bur Carlingford2Bur ofDundalke2Bur ofAtherdee28Com London Derry2Civit London Derry2Bur ofColraine2Bur ofLimauddy28Com Mayo2Bur ofCastlebarr24Com Meath2Bur ofTrym2Bur ofKells2Bur ofNavan2Bur ofAthbay2Bur ofDuleeke2Bur ofRatooth214Com Monaghan2Bur ofMonaghan24Com Reginae2Bur ofBallinakin2Bur ofMaryborough26Com Roscomon2Bur ofRoscomon2Bur ofTulske26Com Sligoe2Bur Sligoe24Com Tipperary2Bur ofClonnel2Bur ofFetherd2Town ofCashells28Com Tyrone2Bur ofDonegal2Town ofClogher2Bur ofAgber2Bur ofStrabane210Com Waterford2Civit Waterford2Bur ofDungaruan2Bur ofLismore2Bur ofTallow210Com Westmeath2Bur ofAthlone2Bur ofFower2Bur ofKilbegan2Bur ofMolingra210Com Wicklow2Bur ofWicklow2Bur ofCaresford2Bur ofBaltinglass28Com Wexford2Town ofWexford2Town ofRoss2Bur ofEniscourthy2Bur ofFeathard2Bur ofBanow2Bur ofCloghmaine2Bur ofTughman2Bur ofNewborough218The total of Parliament Men returned in the whole Kingdom ofIreland 275A CATALOGUE of BOOKS Printed at theTheaterinOxford since the first Printing there which was in the Year 1672 to 1682 With several others and sold inLondon byMoses Pittat theAngelagainst the Great North door of St Pauls Church 1682 IN FOLIO BIble for Churches with Chronology and an Index TheEnglishAtlas Vol 1st containing the description of theNorth Pole as alsoMuscovy Poland SwedenandDenmork The second Vol of the Atlas containing half the Empire ofGermany The fourth Vol containing the 17 rovinces And the third Vol containing the other half of the Empire ofGermany now in the Press in non Latin alphabet sive Pandectae Canonum", "they have imported no less into the Port of London in the Year 1730 than 17077 Hogsheads and 256 Barrels of Sugar from that Island only beside the Quantity imported to the Out Ports which I will only allow to be one Third of the Hogsheads imported to London viz 5692 Hogsheads in all 22769 Hogsheads each Hogshead Weight in Barbadoes 13 Hund will amount to 295997 Hund which at 1l 3s per Hund in Barbadoes must amount to 340391l 11s no inconsiderable Sum when we consider the Smallness of that Island which is not much bigger than the Isle of Wight and the Number of People which the Gentlemen of that Island assure us are very few amongst whom this Sum is to be divided But when we consider that all this is clear Profit because those very Gentlemen have already proved before the Honourable Committee that the Rum and Molosses pays all the Charges of the Plantation and if we farther allow what we reasonably may that but one twentieth Part of their Sugar was taken off their Hands by the Northern Colonies the whole Amount of their Profits in the Year 1730 only comes to 360306l 18s a Sum so prodigious when considered as clear Profit that it may seem incredible whenever it shall be related that a few People very few as they themselves say were so bad Oeconomists that they could not live upon such a mighty Income but petitioned like People in Distress and under the greatest Calamities for the Means of getting more from a People unacquainted with their Luxury and Excess from a People who work and labour hard for their Living from a People who have but few if any Slaves who inhabit Soils less fruitful who are obliged to be Oeconomists or starve Yes such has been the monstrous Effect of the Luxury and bad Oeconomy of some People that they have been intoxicated to so great a Degree as to persuade themselves that for only asking they could oblige those who used not only to take all the Commodities they produced off their Hands but were under the Necessity of taking from others to supply themselves not to take for the future any such Commodity from any other whereby they might be capable of making them pay double the Price for all Things which they produced and the other wanted the real Consequence of which would be that the People on our Sugar Islands would get more Money for their Rum and Molosses and Sugar than they used to do But who would they get it from Either from our Northern Colonies or England or both If that be the Case as it undoubtedly is how shall we be able when they have advanced upon us to supply those Markets we now supply so cheap But if we are by this Means to have no more than will just supply our selves and the Northern Colonies where will the Advantage be to this Kingdom to pay more for their own Consumption Or what Reason can be given why we should oblige the Northern Colonies to pay more for their Consumption which in Effect would be taking from the Northern Colonies to give to the Sugar Colonies none of which could tend to increase the Trade and Navigation of this Kingdom but on the contrary that Number of Men and Quantity of Shipping now employed to the French and Dutch Sugar Islands supposing all other Trades sufficiently supplied would be useless the King and this Kingdom would lose the Duty Custom and Excise of a proportionable Quantity of these Commodities as there could not possibly be so much imported here From what hath been said I would persuade myself that few who read this will want to be convinced as I really am that there is no Occasion for any other Regulation in this Trade than that which I proposed about permitting our Sugar Colonies to carry their clay'd Sugar directly to any Part of Europe South of Cape Finisterre And if a small Duty not exceeding 5l per Cent were laid on all French Goods permitted to be imported into any of our Colonies and that Money so arising which I would have applied as a Bounty for the sending of Hemp and Flax from them to us I say such a Duty upon French Goods together with the Bribes given to Governours c could not make them be", '  There was to be no journey  both Mellen and Elizabeth wished to go quietly to the beautiful spot which was to be their future home  and spend the first weeks of their happiness in complete seclusion  The drive was a charming one  and the brightness of the Spring day would have chased even a deeper gloom from Mellens mind than the shadow which Mrs  Harringtons careless words had brought over it  From the eminence along which the road wound  they caught occasional glimpses of the silvery beach and the long sparkling line of ocean beyond  then a sudden descent would shut them out  and they drove through beautiful groves with pleasant homesteads peeping through the trees  and distant villages nestled like flocks of birds in the golden distance  The appletrees were in blossom  and the breeze was laden with their delicious fragrance  the grass in the pastures wore its freshest green  the young grain was sprouting in the fields  troops of robins and thrushes darted about  filling the air with melody  and over all the blue sky looked down  flecked with its white  fleecy clouds  The sunlight played warm and beautiful over this lovely scene  and through the early loveliness of the season  the married pair drove on towards their new life  At a sudden curve in the road  they came out full upon the ocean  and Elizabeth  unacquainted with the scene  uttered an exclamation of wonder at its dazzling loveliness  Below them stretched a crescentshaped bay  with a line of woodland running far out into the sea  away to the right  at the extremity of the bay  a little village peeped out  its picturesque dwellings were dotted here and there  giving a home look to the whole scene  At the end of the shady avenue into which they had turned  the tall roofs and stately towers of the Piney Cove mansion were visible through the trees  The dear old house  cried Elsie  clapping her hands  The dear old house  Grantley Mellen was watching his wife  and a pleased smile lighted his face when he saw how thoroughly she appreciated the beauty of the place  He did not speak  but clasped her hand gently in his  and held it  while Elsie uttered her wild exclamations of delight  They drove up to the entrance of the house  Welcome home  exclaimed Mellen  and his face glowed with tenderness as he lifted his wife from the carriage and conducted her up the steps  Elsie following  and the servants pressing forward with their congratulations  headed by Clorinda and for the first few moments  Elizabeth was conscious of nothing but a pleasant confusion  From the hall where they stood  she could look out upon the ocean which rolled and sparkled under the sunshine  She could even hear the waves lapsing up to the grounds which sloped down to the waters edge in a closely shaven lawn  broken by stately old trees and blossoming flowerbeds  The view so charmed her with its loveliness  that at first she hardly heeded the magnificence of the different apartments through which they led her     ', 'of extraordinary scarcity many people were willing to work for bare subsistence In the succeeding years of plenty it was more difficult to get labourers and servants The scarcity of a dear year by diminishing the demand for labour tends to lower its price as the high price of provisions tends to raise it The plenty of a cheap year on the contrary by increasing the demand tends to raise the price of labour as the cheapness of provisions tends to lower it In the ordinary variations of the prices of provisions those two opposite causes seem to counterbalance one another which is probably in part the reason why the wages of labour are everywhere so much more steady and permanent than the price of provisions The increase in the wages of labour necessarily increases the price of many commodities by increasing that part of it which resolves itself into wages and so far tends to diminish their consumption both at home and abroad The same cause however which raises the wages of labour the increase of stock tends to increase its productive powers and to make a smaller quantity of labour produce a greater quantity of work The owner of the stock which employs a great number of labourers necessarily endeavours for his own advantage to make such a proper division and distribution of employment that they may be enabled to produce the greatest quantity of work possible For the same reason he endeavours to supply them with the best machinery which either he or they can think of What takes place among the labourers in a particular workhouse takes place for the same reason among those of a great society The greater their number the more they naturally divide themselves into different classes and subdivisions of employments More heads are occupied in inventing the most proper machinery for executing the work of each and it is therefore more likely to be invented There me many commodities therefore which in consequence of these improvements come to be produced by so much less labour than before that the increase of its price is more than compensated by the diminution of its quantity CHAPTER IX OF THE PROFITS OF STOCK The rise and fall in the profits of stock depend upon the same causes with the rise and fall in the wages of labour the increasing or declining state of the wealth of the society but those causes affect the one and the other very differently The increase of stock which raises wages tends to lower profit When the stocks of many rich merchants are turned into the same trade their mutual competition naturally tends to lower its profit and when there is a like increase of stock in all the different trades carried on in the same society the same competition must produce the same effect in them all It is not easy it has already been observed to ascertain what are the average wages of labour even in a particular place and at a particular time We can even in this case seldom determine more than what are the most usual wages But even this can seldom be done with regard to the profits of stock Profit is so very fluctuating that the person who carries on a particular trade can not always tell you himself what is the average of his annual profit It is affected not only by every variation of price in the commodities which he deals in but by the good or bad fortune both of his rivals and of his customers and by a thousand other accidents to which goods when carried either by sea or by land or even when stored in a warehouse are liable It varies therefore not only from year to year but from day to day and almost from hour to hour To ascertain what is the average profit of all the different trades carried on in a great kingdom must be much more difficult and to judge of what it may have been formerly or in remote periods of time with any degree of precision must be altogether impossible But though it may be impossible to determine with any degree of precision what are or were the average profits of stock either in the present or in ancient times some notion may be formed of them from the interest of money It may be laid down as a maxim that wherever a great deal can be made by', '  She is a nice baby  but I spose you dont know there are some playhouses in this yard  and shell get into mischief if I dont watch her  Why  all these playhouses are ours  said little curlyhaired Emily  whose did you think they were  Yours  asked Dotty  in surprise  can you play  Emily laughed merrily  Why not  Did you think we were sick  Dotty did not answer  I am Mrs  Holiday  added Emily  that is  I generally am  but sometimes Im Jane  Didnt you ever read Rollo on the Atlantic  Dotty  who could only stammer over the First Reader at her mothers knee  was obliged to confess that she had never made Rollos acquaintance  We have books read to us  said Emily  In the workhour we go into the sittingroom  and there we sit with the beadboxes in our laps  making baskets  and then our teacher reads to us out of a book  or tells us a story  That is very nice  said Dotty  people dont read to me much  No  of course not  because you can see  People are kinder to blind childrendidnt you know it  Im glad I had my eyes put out  for if they hadnt been put out I shouldnt have come here  Where should you have gone  then  I shouldnt have gone anywhere  I should just have staid at home  Dont you like to stay at home  Emily shrugged her shoulders  My paw killed a man  I dont know what a paw is  said Dotty  O  Flyaway Clifford  youve broken a teapot  No matter  said Emily  kindly  twas made out of a gonetoseed poppy  Dont you know what a paw is  Why  its a pawIn spite of this clear explanation  Dotty did not understand any better than before  It was the man that married my maw  only maw died  and then there was another one  and she scolded and shook me  O  I spose you mean a father n mother  now I know  I want to tell you  pursued Emily  who loved to talk to strangers  She didnt care if I was blind  she used to shake me just the same  And my paw had fits  The other children  who had often heard this story  did not listen to it with great interest  but went on with their various plays  leaving Emily and Dotty standing together before Emilys babyhouse  Yes  my paw had fits  I knew when they were coming  for I could smell them in the bottle  Fits in a bottle  It was something he drank out of a bottle that made him have the fits  You are so little that you couldnt understand  And then he was cross  And once he killed a man  but he didnt go to  Then he was guilty  said Dotty  in a solemn tone  Did they take him to the courthouse and hang him  No  of course they wouldnt hang him  They said it was the third degree  and they sent him to the States Prison  O  is your father in the States Prison  Dotty thought if her father were in such  a dreadful place  and she herself were blind  she should not wish to live  but here was Emily looking just as happy as anybody else     ', "was a thing I had no mind to venture at neither any more than I had at the Coining Trade I offer'd to go along with two Men and a Woman that made it their Business to get into Houses by Stratagem and with them I was willing enough to venture but there was three of them already and they did not care to part nor I to have too many in a Gang so I did not close with them but declin'd them and they paid dear for their next Attempt BUT at length I met with a Woman that had ofen told me what Adventures she had made and with Success at the Water side and I clos'd with her and we drove on our Business pretty well One Day we came among someDUTCHPeople at St CATHERINES where we went on pretence to buy Goods that were privately got on Shore I was two or three times in a House where we saw a good Quantity of prohibited Goods and my Companion once brought away three Peices ofDUTCHblack Silk that turn'd to good Account and I had my Share of it but in all the Journeys I made by myself I could not get an Opportunity to do any thing so I laid it aside for I had been so often that they began to suspect something and were so shy that I saw nothing was to be done THIS baulk'd me a little and I resolv'd to push at something or other for I was not us'd to come back so often without Purchase so the next Day I dress'd myself up fine and took a Walk to the other End of the Town I pass'd thro' theEXCHANGEIN THESTRAND but had no Notion of finding any thing to do there when on a sudden I saw a great Clutter in the Place and all the People Shop keepers as well as others standing up and staring and what should it be but some great Dutchess come into theEXCHANGE and they said the Queen was coming I set myself close up to a Shop side with my back to the Compter as if to let the Crowd pass by when keeping my Eye upon a parcel of Lace which the Shop keeper was showing to some Ladies that stood by me the Shop keeper and her Maid were so taken up with looking to see who was a coming and what Shop they would go to that I found means to slip a Paper of Lace into my Pocket and come clear off with it so the Lady Millener paid dear enough for her gaping after the Queen I WENT off from the Shop as if driven along by the Throng and mingling myself with the Crowd went out at the other Door of theEXCHANGE and so got away before they miss'd their Lace and because I would not be follow'd I call'd a Coach and shut myself up in it I had scarse shut the Coach Doors up but I saw the Milleners Maid and five or six more come running out into the Street and crying out as if they were frighted they did not cry stop Thief because no body ran away but I cou'd hear the Word robb'd and Lace two or three times and saw the Wench wringing her Hands and run staring too and again like one scar'd the Coachman that had taken me up was getting up into the Box but was not quite up so that the Horses had not begun to move so that I was terrible uneasy and I took the Packet of Lace and laid it ready to have dropt it out at the Flap of the Coach which opens before just behind the Coachman but to my great satisfaction in less than a Minute the Coach began to move that is to say as soon as the Coachman had got up and spoken to his Horses so he drove away without any interruption and I brought off my Purchase which was worth near twenty Pound THE next Day I dress'd me up again but in quite different Cloths and walk'd the same way again but nothing offer'd till I came into St JAMES'S PARK where I saw abundance of fine Ladies in thePARK WALKING IN THEMALL and among the rest there was a little Miss a young Lady of about 12 or 13 Years old and", 'Lord Generalls quarters at a little poore village called Chizelton where wee could get no accommodation either for meat or drink but what we brought with us in our snapsacks most of us quartred in the open feild it being a very cold frosty night wee marched away hence the next morning Munday Septemb 18 we advanced from this village about two miles to a place called Abern chase where newes was brought to the Lord Generall that the enemy was coming upon us with a great body of horse which caused the Lord Generall to make a stand our whole Army being in a deep valley and the enemy upon the hills on our left flank we drew up all our Army into a body to the top of the hill where we had a full view of the enemy over against us there appeared a great body of their horse it was conceived there was 7 or 8000 but no foot that we could discerne we stood a while and faced them then one small body of horse as a forlorn hope marched up the hill to them and fired upon them and then retreated to their main body in the valley the enemy followed our horse in their retreat firing at them all the way very feircely then we fired some Drakes at their horse but did little execution then our body of foot was drawne downe from this hill to the top of another high hill where we stood and faced the enemy having a full view of all that was don between our horse and theirs our foot were not ingaged at all in this fight except two Regiments onely Then Collonell Meldrams and Colonell Harvies troops drew up in a body gave the enemy a very feirce charge which was performed with as brave courage and valour as ever men did and then wheeled about to a Regiment of our foot that stood in the reer of them the enemy pursued them in their retreat skirmishing one at another all the way what number was slain in this fight is not yet known here Cap Willet received a shot from the enemy of which wound he is since dead we lost no other man of note in this fight one man of great note and esteem of the enemies partie was here slaine Marquesse de la Veel his father is Lord high Marshall of France and chiefe Commander in the feild we took up his body and carried it to Hungerford I viewed his wounds he received three shot in his body from us one in his right pap another in the shoulder and a third in the face from this place all their horse gathered into a body when it begun to be dark and so ours likewise and wee marched away that night to Hungerford 5 miles our red Regiment with some other Regiments were quartred a mile on this side Hungerford at a little village called Skelton those that marched in the reer of the Army were marching this 5 miles all night we were much distressed for want of sleep as also for all other sustenance it was a night of much raine we were wet to the skin this day we took 25 Cavaliers at Hungerford whereof one was slaine Tuesday Septemb 19 we advanced from Hungerford to a village called Embry about a mile and halfe from Nubury the Lord Generall had intent to have quartered at Nubury that night but the King got into the Town that day before and so we were prevented This morning a Trumpetter came from the King to the Lord Generall to desire that Chyrurgions and Doctors might have free accesse from them to the Marquesse that we had taken But the Messenger came to late for the Marquesse was past their cure The Lord Generall told him if they pleased to send for his body they might have it The death of this Marquesse hath much inraged the enemy being one whom they did highly esteem This night our whole Army quartered in the open field we had no provision but what little every one had in his Snapsack We had now marched many dayes and nights with little food or any sustenance and little sleep This night the King sent a challenge to the Lord Generall to give him battell the next morning which accordingly was performed and in the', 'The summe of the holye scripture and ordinarye of the Christen teachyng the true Christen faithe by the whiche we be all iustified And of the vertue of baptesme after the teaching of the Gospell and of the Apostles with an informacyon howe all estates shulde lyve accordynge to the Gospell Summa der godliker Scrifturen English1529Approx 282 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 125 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A16122STC 3036ESTC S114463998496889984968814850This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A16122 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 14850 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1476 02 The summe of the holye scripture and ordinarye of the Christen teachyng the true Christen faithe by the whiche we be all iustified And of the vertue of baptesme after the teaching of the Gospell and of the Apostles with an informacyon howe all estates shulde lyve accordynge to the Gospell Summa der godliker Scrifturen English 256 p S n Antwerp Anno M CCCCC XXIX 1529 Attributed to Henricus Bomelius A translation probably by Simon Fish of a French version of Summa der godliker Scrifturen Place of publication suggested by STC Signatures A Q Prohibited by proclamation see STC 7775 STC Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by', '  A dog is supposed to have died of fright at Blow End  but even that rumour has not been verified yet  said Eunice  smiling bravely up at Bertha  who was so much the taller  You are wonderful  just wonderful  cried Bertha  choking back a sob  But then  so is Tom  poor fellow  I have not heard one word of murmuring from him  or from Grace either  Murmuring is of no use  and only a waste of breath  What we have got to do is to learn the lesson the disaster was sent to teach  and try to manage our affairs more wisely next time  said Eunice briskly  then she asked abruptly  What will Mr  Ellis do  Will he go away to work next winter  do you expect  I dont know  said Bertha  and there was surprise and dismay in her tone  But how could he go away with Grace in such a condition  Very easily  seeing that he has you for an understudy  answered Eunice  with a laugh  My dear Bertha  how truly modest you are  I dont believe you have the slightest idea of the power there is in you  or how really capable you are  Why dont you get a better opinion of yourself  I dont know  answered Bertha ruefully  I never seem to be able to do things unless I am pushed into them  and I never want to be pushed either  Again Eunice laughed softly  and then she said I expect you are one of those people who unconsciously always measure their own capacity by what other people think that they can do  You have lived with two elder sisters who could never be brought to realize that you were grown up and able to do anything properly  and so it has come about that you feel you cannot do things unless you are absolutely forced into the work or endeavour  or whatever it is that wants doing  I expect that you are right  But oh  dear  I am always sighing for a quiet lifeI mean one that runs on peaceful lines and has no upheavals in itbut somehow I do not seem able to get what I want  said Bertha  with a sigh  for she saw very plainly that this disaster which had overtaken Grace and Tom would be sure to involve her in heavier responsibility  Happily for her peace of mind  however  she had not the dimmest idea as yet how heavy her burden was likely to prove  Then plainly a peaceful life  as you call it  would not be good for you  said Eunice  But I wish that you would ask Mr  Ellis to come over tomorrow if he has nothing very important to do  Tell him to be here by noon  for a man is coming over from Rownton to see my brother  and it might be useful for Mr  Ellis to meet him  I will tell him  said Bertha  and then she went out and mounted the wagon  to drive back along the trail through those ruined stretches of wheat which not a week ago had promised such a bountiful harvest     ', "The fact of conferences between Burr and the Federalists respecting the election rests upon strong evidence the real merits of which the denial of Ogden and Livingston published by Mr Davis does not touch It was first directly asserted on the authority of two resident and highly respectable clergymen of New York Dr Linn and Mr Abed and Burr was so conscious of the importance of their evidence that he sent to them a request that they would sign for him a written form of certificate to the effect that they had the information from common report This they refused on the ground that they knew it from particular information not from common report Had they put their names to such a declaration we should no doubt have had it here along with the rest of Mr Davis 's evidence to settle the question A letter was also received in New York by a leading democratic gentleman from a distinguished member of Congress in Washington and desiring them to put the Jefferson party on their guard This letter was dated January 29th 1801 and mentioned among other things that the information was received at Washington by a letter from a leading federalist in New York addressed to a member of Congress in that city and that Mr Ogden was deputed to ascertain Burr 's views in the matter Ogden did see Burr on the business as he acknowledged in his letter to TrYing and the leading federalist was said to be General Hamilton The name of the writer of the letter was withheld when it was published in the American Citizen for fear lest it might produce a duel between him and Burr When the controversy however waxed hot it was announced by Denniston and Cheetham that the writer 's name would be given up on the application of General Hamilton or on his public denial of having written such a letter This was on the 11th of December 1802 page 94 amounting at best to nothing more than that Hamilton had not personally knowledge of the negotiation was published the 13th of October previous Mr Cheetharn 's Nine Letters on the subject of Aaron Burr 's political defection A etter to a friend on the conduct of the adherents of Burr page 66 Aristides page 82 Davis does not give any denial from Hamilton dated after this remarkable publication two months subsequent which was again still more formally repeated in the fall of 1803 and Burr challenged to the test of requiring a public denial from Hamilton of the fact The letter of Dr Irving and Mr D A Ogden 's reply published by Mr Davis page 95 were in like manner made the subjects of very searching scrutiny and criticism by the Democratic press They were shown to have artfully hut completely evaded the points at issue and were pronounced gross impositions on the public The page 97 is withheld Livingston was a Member of Congress and was said to be the gentleman to whom Burr had referred the Federal negotiator for an explanation of his views This certificate which merely states that Burr held no communication with him inconsistent with his letter to General Smith was given to Burr on his own solicitation and was dated July 27th 1802 when the publication of the View had directed general attention to his conduct but was not published until April 24 1803 when it leaked out in the Evening Post on the last day of the New York election and was circulated in handbills and placards all over the city Mr Livingston was then Mayor of New York and promptly published an explanation in which he did away with the impression created by that use of his certificate denying that he had ever given Burr authority to refer any one to him for an explanation of his views or wishes that a Federal gentleman had called on him to whom he made the same remark and explicitly avowed his intention to vote for Jefferson and his belief that a majority of the electors would do the same Coupling this with the unsatisfactory nature of Ogden 's visit to Burr as expressed itt his letter to Irving the inference is very strong that Burr whose reputation for address would seem abundantly verified by the skill with which he managed to have the chances of his position tested to the fullest extent without direct personal implication was not unwilling that the", "keying and markup2006 09SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2008 07Taryn HakalaSampled and proofread2008 07Taryn HakalaText and markup reviewed and edited2008 09pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHE Arraignment OF REBELLION OR THE IRRESISTIBILITY OF Sovereign Powers Vindicated and Maintain'd in aREPLYto aLETTER ByJOHN A CHER M A Ejected Fellow of St Peter's College inCambridge Now D D and Canon of Christ ChurchCant My Son fear thou the Lord and the King and meddle not with them that are given to change Prov 24 21 Aetas autem tua incidit in id bellum cujus altera pars sceleris nimium habuit altera faelicitatis parum Cic lib 2 De Off LONDON Printed byM F forWilliam Abington withinLudgate 1684 TO THE Chance Customer OR Casual Reader THAT thou mayst not lose thy Time or thy Money in the purchase or perusal of this Pamphlet I think my self bound in Justice to acquaint thee before hand that thou wilt meet with nothing New in it Both theLetter andReply being written in the time ofOliver's Usurpation TheLetterwas sent to me from a Friend with whom I had a long and intimate acquaintance He was a Gentleman of that worth and Candour and Nobleness of mind as was not I believe to be match'damong all his Party To whom yet he came in but late insomuch that evenBarnabasalso was carried away with their Dissimulation though I could never say he was truly Theirs having utterly refus'd to sit in Judgment upon the King though he was nominated and appointed by them But he still preserved his particular regard and esteem for me whereby we continued our former conversation and correspondence Nay we were grown to such a mutual confidence in each other that as I could freely write or speak to him what I thought fit without any fear of being betrayed So He being of a free and plentifull Fortune gave me Commission to his Cashier inLondonto take up money as often as I pleased not exceeding Ten pounds at a time to bestow where I saw need Which accordingly I often made use of and alwaysbestow'd it as he knew I would upon the most needy and best deserving of our suffering Clergy ThisLetterhere printed was the last I received from him Which abating onely the Complements and Civilities wherewith it was inclosed I give thee whole and entire as it came to my hands While I was writing myReply and had almost finished it News was brought me that my Friend was dead Notwithstanding this I went on with it and having brought it to an issue communicated it immediately to my honoured Friend and acquaintance Dr Hammond Who bestowing many kind words upon it yet not without animadverting on a Phrase or two which was soon amended press'd me earnestly to make it publick Hereupon I went presently toLondon and addressed my self among theBooksellers to see if I could meet with any among them that would adventure with me so far as to get it printed I went first to a Stationer whom I could name then living under St Dunstan's Church inFleetstreet who having formerly printed two or three Sheets of mine against the Engagement I hoped might be persuaded to attempt this also But he having perus'd the Papers for some time delivered them to me again as too perillous for him to engage in Then I went to another whom I will not name of whom yet I less doubted chiefly as having Dr Hammond's Recommendation But he having had the perusal of them likewise for some time found them belike too hot or too heavy too dangerous or too dull for him to meddle with So that I was forced to return home with my Papers Re infect Wherethrowing them aside I never had them from that time to this in my eye or in my thoughts to my best remembrance not since his Majesty's Restauration I am sure till the 30th ofJanuary1682 3 When searching for a Paper I had formerly writ on the occasion of that sad day These likewise fell into my hands I was strangely surprized at it and hastily running them over I streight delivered them to a Learned and Judicious Neighbour of mine to see if there was any thing in them that might yet be usefull to the publick He tells me quickly that these times having likewise a strong tendency to Rebellion nothing that had been said or could be", '  You say well  he replied  but I love not to dismount before checking my horse and taking my toes from the stirrups  That is only as it should be  said I  nevertheless  when you come to a friends house  you need not alight at such a distance from the gate  For what you say  I thank you  he answered  My faults are more numerous than the spots on the wild cat  but not amongst them is precipitancy  That is what I like  said I  for I do not love to go about like a drunk man embracing strangers  But our acquaintance is not of yesterday  for we have looked into and know each other  even to the bowels and to the marrow in the bones  Why  then  should we meet as strangers  since we have never had a difference  or any occasion to speak ill of each other  And how should we speak ill  replied Manuel  since it has never entered into either of us  even in a dream  to do the other an injury  Some there are  who  loving me badly  would blow up your head like a bladder with lies if they could  laying I know not what things to my charge  whenheaven knowsthey themselves are perhaps the authors of all they so readily blame me for  If you speak  said I  of the cattle I have lost  trouble not yourself about such trifles  for if those who speak evil of you  only because they themselves are evil  were listening  they might say  This man begins to defend himself when no one has so much as thought of drawing against him  True  there is nothing they will not say of me  said Manuel  therefore I am dumb  for nothing is to be gained by speaking  They have already judged me  and no man wishes to be made a liar  As for me  I said  I never doubted you  knowing you to be a man  honest  sober  and diligent  If in anything you had given offence I should have told you of it  so great is my frankness towards all men  All that you tell me I firmly believe  said he  for I know that you are not one that wears a mask like others  Therefore  relying on your great openness in all things  I come to you about these horses  for I love not dealing with those who shake you out a whole bushel of chaff for every grain of corn  But  Manuel  said I  you know that I am not made of gold  and that the mines of Peru were not left to me for an inheritance  You ask a high price for your horses  I do not deny it  he replied  But you are not one to stop your ears against reason and poverty when they speak  My horses are my only wealth and happiness  and I have no glory but them  Frankly  then  I answered  tomorrow I will tell you yes or no  Let it be as you say  but  friend  if you will close with me tonight I will abate something from the price     ', 'many of them are recorded and in MasterGlinsreport 1 Dec 1640 in the Commons Journall who reported to theCommons Housefrom the Committee concerning SecretaryWindebanke that there were 64 Letters of grace to stay prosecution against Papists directed to severall Officers and Iudges short entries whereof were made in the Signet Office and that his house was the place of resort for Priests and Iesuits Many of these letters ofgraceand discharges of Priests were gained upon petitions to the King or Queene presented to them by this Secretary in whose Trunks they have since been found Among others I find a petition of the LordViscount Mountgarret now one of the principal Rebels inIreland and of his Ladies with a draught of a letter of grace inclosed therin for the discharge of all proceedings against them upon an inditement for Recusancy found against them both atCoventry with other petitions of Recusants as namely of MasterRichard Foster MasterTankredand others for the abatement of their compositions made with the King for Recusancy in the North where the compositions of the Lord ViscountDunbarr MasterAnthony MetcalfeandWilliam Greenhad formerly been abated Besides those Recusants who compounded at low rates in the North as you have seen got them abated lower afterwards and obtained speciall protections from the Commissioners against all future prosecutions of which I shall give you but one president at large in the case of SirHenry Merry OM DERBY WHereas SirHenry Merryof Barton in the Country ofDerbyKnight being a convicted Recusant hath personally appeared before his Majesties Commissioners authorized to compound for the forfeitures of the lands and goods of Recusants convicted within this and other Counties at the Mannour of SaintMary neare the wals ofYorke the 15 day of August instant and hath made composition for an annuall rent to be paid unto his Majesty for all his Mannours Lands Tenements and Hereditaments with the appurtenances within the severall Counties ofDerbyandLeicester and for all arrerages due for the same and therefore by his Majesties instructions is no further to be disquieted or troubled with vexatio s informations upon any lawes made against Recusants for his Recusancy onely so long as he shall duly pay unto his Majesty the rent so compounded for therefore his Majesties said Commissioners by force of the said composition aforesaid doe herby require you to take notice of the composition aforesaid and of his Majesties pleasure in that behalfe Dated at the Mannour aforesaid the said 15 day ofAugust1634 per Warrant Commissionar Cha Radcliffe Clericus Commiss To the Sheriffs of the County ofDerbyandLeicester and to his Majesties Commissioners of inquiry of lands and goods of Recusants convicted within these Count es to all other his Majesties Officers and Ministers whom the premses may concerne and to every of them For staying proceedings upon inditements I shall give you but two or three instances here omitted in myPopish Royall Favourite to wit theLord chiefe Iustice RichardsonsWarrant to the Clerk of the Crown in the Kings Bench for stay of an Inditement against theLady Parkins andIohn Gibbons for sending her Daughter beyond sea to be a Nunne the Copy whereof was sent toWindebanke who procured it Mr Fanshaw and Mr Keeling ACcording to his Majesties gracious command to me NOTE signified by Master SecretaryWindebanke that no further proceedings shall be had upon an inditement against DameMary ParkinsandIohn Gibbons in Michaelmas Terme last for sending or carrying MistressePenelope Parkins thesaid DameMary ParkinsDaughter beyond seas to be a Nunne contrary to the Statute These are to will and require you to make the Roll of the Record thereof and to enter aCesset processusthereupon that nofurther proceedings be had upon the said Inditement accordingly for which this shall be your warrant and so I restYour loving friend Thomas From Innethis13 of MayTo this I shall adde the same chiefe Iustice his letter toSecretary Windebanke concerning his staying of Processe against oneLovet May it please your Honour IT is most true that the businesse concerningLovetwas recommended to my care NOTE I have done therin whatsoever was in my power to performe and there hath not been wanting in me the lest duty to either of their Majesties commands but he being indited of felony for receiving and harbouring of a Priest and the Priest himselfe of treason in the same inditement I cannot discharge him thereof but in a legall way which is either by exception to the inditement for insufficiency or by a legall tryall or by his Majesties gracious pardon that which was in', '  Fred thought the dress of the dancers was not particularly graceful  as each woman wore stout boots instead of shoes  They had already observed that the oldfashioned boot is not by any means confined to the sterner sex among the Russian peasantry  Some of the women wore flowers in their hair  but the majority of the heads were covered with handkerchiefs  Doctor Bronson explained to the youths that a woman may wear her hair loosely while she is unmarried  but when she becomes a wife she wraps it in a kerchief  or encloses it in a net  Naturally this explanation by the Doctor led to a question about marriage customs in Russia  Courtship in Russia is not like the same business in America  remarked the Doctor  in reply to the query  A good deal of it has to be done by proxy  How is that  When a young fellow wishes to take a wife  he looks around among the young women of his village and selects the one that best pleases him  Then he sends a messengerhis mother  or some other woman of middle ageto the parents of the girl  with authority to begin negotiations  If they can agree upon the terms of the proposed marriage  the amount of dowry the bride is to receive  and other matters bearing on the subject  the swain receives a favorable report  Sometimes the parents of the girl are opposed to the match  and will not listen to any proposals  in such case the affair ends at once  the girl herself having nothing to say in the matter  Quite likely she may never know anything about it  The whole business is arranged between the elders who have it in charge  The custom seems to be largely Oriental in its character  though partaking somewhat of the marriage ways of France and other European countries  Supposing the negotiations to have resulted favorably  the young man is notified when he can begin his visits to the house of his beloved  He dresses in his best clothes very much as an American youth would do under similar circumstances  and calls at the appointed time  He carries a present of some kindand the longestablished custom requires that he must never make a call during his courtship without bringing a present  One of the gifts must be a shawl  In that case  said Fred  the young men are probably favorable to short courtships  while the girls would be in no hurry  If every visit must bring a present  a long courtship would heap up a fine lot of gifts  That is quite true  Doctor Bronson replied  and instances have been known where the match was broken off after the patience and pocket of the suitor were exhausted  But he has a right to demand a return of his presents in such an event  And  as has happened in similar cases in America  Frank retorted  he does not always get them  Quite true  said the Doctor  with a smile  but the family playing such a trick would not find other suitors very speedily     ', "fellow prisoners and the guilt of the archbishop See the Appendix to this volume Footnote 50 This is the most tremendous lampoon as far as I am aware in the whole circle of literature Footnote 51 Cortesia fu lui esser villano '' This is the foulest blot which Dante has cast on his own character in all his poem short of the cruelties he thinks fit to attribute to God It is argued that he is cruel and false out of hatred to cruelty and falsehood But why then add to the sum of both and towards a man too supposed to be suffering eternally It is idle to discern in such barbarous inconsistencies any thing but the writer 's own contributions to the stock of them The utmost credit for right feeling is not to be given on every occasion to a man who refuses it to every one else Footnote 52 La creatura ch ebbe il bel sembiante '' This is touching but the reader may as well be prepared for a total failure in Dante 's conception of Satan especially the English reader accustomed to the sublimity of Milton 's Granting that the Roman Catholic poet intended to honour the fallen angel with no sublimity but to render him an object of mere hate and dread he has overdone and degraded the picture into caricature A great stupid being stuck up in ice with three faces one of which is yellow and three mouths each eating a sinner one of those sinners being Brutus is an object for derision and the way in which he eats these his everlasting bonnes bouches divides derision with disgust The passage must be given otherwise the abstract of the poem would be incomplete but I can not help thinking it the worst anti climax ever fallen into by a great poet Footnote 53 This silence is at all events a compliment to Brutus especially from a man like Dante and the more because it is extorted Dante no doubt hated all treachery particularly treachery to the leader of his beloved Roman emperors forgetting three things first that C sar was guilty of treachery himself to the Roman people second that he Dante has put Curio in hell for advising C sar to cross the Rubicon though he has put the crosser among the good Pagans and third that Brutus was educated in the belief that the punishment of such treachery as C sar 's by assassination was one of the first of duties How differently has Shakspeare himself an aristocratic rather than democratic poet and full of just doubt of the motives of assassins in general treated the error of the thoughtful conscientious Platonic philosopher Footnote 54 At the close of this medley of genius pathos absurdity sublimity horror and revoltingness it is impossible for any reflecting heart to avoid asking Cui bono What is the good of it to the poor wretches if we are to suppose it true and what to the world except indeed as a poetic study and a warning against degrading notions of God if we are to take it simply as a fiction Theology disdaining both questions has an answer confessedly incomprehensible Humanity replies Assume not premises for which you have worse than no proofs II THE JOURNEY THROUGH PURGATORY Argument Purgatory in the system of Dante is a mountain at the Antipodes on the top of which is the Terrestrial Paradise once the seat of Adam and Eve It forms the principal part of an island in a sea and possesses a pure air Its lowest region with one or two exceptions of redeemed Pagans is occupied by Excommunicated Penitents and by Delayers of Penitence all of whom are compelled to lose time before their atonement commences The other and greater portion of the ascent is divided into circles or plains in which are expiated the Seven Deadly Sins The Poet ascends from circle to circle with Virgil and Statius and is met in a forest on the top by the spirit of Beatrice who transports him to Heaven THE JOURNEY THROUGH PURGATORY When the pilgrims emerged from the opening through which they beheld the stars they found themselves in a scene which enchanted them with hope and joy It was dawn a sweet pure air came on their faces and they beheld a sky of the loveliest oriental sapphire whose colour seemed to pervade the whole serene hollow from earth to heaven The", 'ruthlesse floud Vntill their lofty tops were seene no more All shifts were tried both for defence and hurt And now the effect of vallor and of force Of resolution and of a cowardize We liuely pictured how the one for fame The other by compulsion laid about Much did theNom per illa that braue ship So did the blacke snake of Bullen then whichA bonnier vessel neuer yet spred sayle But all in vaine both Sunne the Wine and tyde Reuolted all our foe mens side That we perforce were fayne to giue them way And they are landed thus my tale is donne We vntimly lost and they woone K Io Then rests there nothing but with present speede To ioyne our seueral forces al in one And bid them battaile ere they raingetofarre Come gentle Phillip let vs hence depart This souldiers words perst thy fathers hart ExeuntEnter two French men a woman and two little Children meet them another Citizens One Wel met my masters how now whats the newes And wherefore are ye laden thus with stuffe What is it quarter daie that you remoue And carrie bag and baggage too Two Quarter day Iand quartering pay I feare Haue we not heard the newes that flies abroad One What newes Three How the French Nauy is destroyd at Sea And that the English Armie is arriued One What then Two What then quoth you why ist not time to flie When enuie and destruction is so nigh One Content thee man they are farre enough from hence And will be met I warrant ye to their cost Before they breake so far into the Realme Two Iso the Grashopper doth spend the time In mirthfull iollitie till Winter come And then too late he would redeeme his time When frozen cold hath nipt his carelesse head He that no sooner will prouide a Cloake Then when he sees it doth begin to raigne May peraduenture for his negligence Be throughly washed when he suspects it not We that charge and such a trayne as this Must looke in time to looke for them and vs Least when we would we cannot be relieued One Be like you then dispaire ofillsuccesse And thinke your Country will be subiugate Three We cannot tell tis good to feare the worst One Yet rather fight then like vnnaturall sonnes Forsake your louing parents in distresse Two Tush they that already taken armes Are manie fearfull millions in respectOf that small handfull of our enimies But tis a rightfull quarrell must preuaile Edward is sonne our late kings sister Where Iohn Valoys is three degrees remoued Wo Besides there goes a Prophesie abroad Published by one that was a Fryer once Whose Oracles many times prooued true And now he sayes the tyme will shortly come When as a Lyon rowsed in the west Shall carie hence the fluerdeluce of France These I can tell yee and such like surmises Strike many french men cold the heart Enter a French man Flie cuntry men and cytizens of France Sweete flowring peace the roote of happie life Is quite abandoned and expulst the lande In sted of whome ransackt constraining warre Syts like to Rauens vppon your houses topps Slaughter and mischiefe walke within your streets And vnrestrained make hauock as they passe The forme whereof euen now my selfe beheld Vpon this faire mountaine whence I came For so farofas I directed mine eies I might perceaue fiue Cities all on fire Corne fieldes and vineyards burning like an ouen And as the leaking vapour in the wind Itourned butaside I like wise might disserne The poore inhabitants escapt the flame Fall numberles vpon the souldiers pikes Three waies these dredfull ministers of wrath Do tread the measuers of their tragicke march Vpon the right hand comes the conquering King Vpon the lefte his hot vnbridled sonne And in the midst our nations glittering hoast All which though distant yet conspire in one To leaue a desolation where they come Flie therefore Citizens if you be wise Seeke out som habitation furtherof Here if you staie your wiues will beabused Your treasure sharde before your weeping eies Shelter you your selues for now the storme doth rise Away away me thinks I heare their drums Ah wreched France I greatly feare thy fal Thy glory shaketh like a tottering wall Enter King Edward and the Erle of Darby With', "THis Question may easily be resolved by considering the Office or Duty of Godfathers and Godmothers and we shall understand that better if we first briefly consider the nature of Baptism Now Baptism is the admission of a Person into the Covenant of the Gospel and as in all Covenants there are Parties who mutually stipulate so in this the Parties are Almighty God who graciously condescends to admit his Creature into this Covenant with him and on his part confers on him the great benefits of it And the Person to be baptised who on the other side engages to perform all the Conditions of it But because God doth not visibly act in his Church but by the Ministry of Men the Priest by Commission from him acts in his Name and because Children by reason of their tender age cannot act for themselves they especially have Godfathers and Godmothers appointed by the Church First then Godfathers and Godmothers are appointed by the Vid Rubrick before the the the Office of baptism and the 29th Canon Accommodat illis Mater Ecclesia aliorum pedes ut veniant aliorum Cor ut credant aliorum linguam ut stipulent Aug Serm 10 de verb Apostol Offeruntur quippe Parvuli ad percipiendum Spiritualem gratiam non tam eis quorum gestuntur manibus si ipsi boni fideles sunt quam ab universa societate sanctorum atque fidelium Aug Kp 23 Church Which shews that Schismaticks are not to be received because the Church can never be suppos'd to have appointed them For they having broken off their relation to her and ceasing to be her Members she hath no more to do with them unless it be to endeavour to reduce them into her bosom by earnest Exhortations or by charitable Censures but she never calls them to any Office or commits any trust to them till they are restored and if any of her Priests doth it he exceeds his Commission and is accountable to her as will farther appear if we consider those ends for which Sureties are appointed 1st To It is to the Godfathers and Godmothers that the Priest saith Ye have brought this Child here to be baptized as bas you may see in the Rubrick Rurick And they are called prospherontes by the Author of Respons ad Orthodoxos present them to Baptism that is to be admitted into the Christian Society But are those Persons who have themselves revolted from this Society proper to present others to be admitted into it At least can any Man believe that this Society would ever appoint them 2dly To stipulate with God and his Church for the performance of the conditions of this Covenant This Contract always was and is still made in a very solemn manner by Question and Answer according to the ancient forms of stipulation as may be seen in the Office and for this reason Godfathers and Godmothers were call'd anadochoi by the Greeks Sponsores susceptores and fide jussores by the Latins and Sureties by our Church in her Catechism And St Austin in one of his Sermons tells all Godfathers and Godmothers Quicunq viri qu cunq mulieres de sacro fonte filios spiritualiter exceperunt cognoscant se pro ipsis fidejussores apud Deum extitisse Serm de Temp 116 that they were Sureties to God for their Godchildren Now the conditions for the performance of which they are Sureties are in three words Repentance Faith and Obedience To pass over the first of these conditions and come to Faith which is the second How can a Priest admit a Schismatick to be a Surety to God and his Church for the Child's Faith whom he knows to err practically at least in two great Articles of it The Holy Catholick Church and The Communion of Saints Especially since as an ancient Author saith Axiountai t n dia tou Baptismatos agath n ta breph t pistei t n prospheront n Resp ad Orthod Q 56 Children are esteemed worthy of the benefits of Baptism for the Faith of those that present them to it The Priest however demands whether he believes these Articles as well as the rest and he answers that he stedfastly believes them all and yet it is evident that the Question understands them in one Sense and the Answer is made in another for the Church and her Minister who puts the Question understand them in the Catholick Sense and the Schismatick answers in his own that is according to the Principles of his Schism", "of each throughout the year The shipping which could only fairly be brought into this account did but just exceed half that which had been mentioned In a similar manner had the islands themselves been overrated Their value had been computed for the information of the privy council at thirty six millions but the planters had estimated them at seventy The truth however might possibly lie between these extremes He by no means wished to depreciate their importance but he did not like that such palpable misrepresentations should go unnoticed An honourable member Colonel Tarleton had disclaimed every attempt to interest the feelings of those present but had desired to call them to reason and accounts He also desired though it was a question of feeling if any one ever was to draw the attention of the committee to reason and accounts to the voice of reason instead of that of prejudice and to accounts in the place of idle apprehensions The result he doubted not would be a full persuasion that policy and justice were inseparable upon this as upon every other occasion The same gentleman had enlarged on the injustice of depriving the Liverpool merchants of a business on which were founded their honour and their fortunes On what part of it they founded their honour he could not conjecture except from those passages in the evidence where it appeared that their agents in Africa had systematically practised every fraud and villany which the meanest and most unprincipled cunning could suggest to impose on the ignorance of those with whom they traded The same gentleman had also lamented that the evidence had not been taken upon oath He himself lamented it too Numberless facts had been related by eye witnesses called in support of the abolition so dreadfully atrocious that they appeared incredible and seemed rather to use the expression of Ossian like the histories of the days of other times '' These procured for the trade a species of acquittal which it could not have obtained had the committee been authorised to administer an oath He apprehended also in this case that some other persons would have been rather more guarded in their testimony Captain Knox would not then perhaps have told the committee that six hundred slaves could have had comfortable room at night in his vessel of about one hundred and forty tons when there could have been no more than five feet six inches in length and fifteen inches in breadth to about two thirds of his number The same gentleman had also dwelt upon the Slave Trade as a nursery for seamen But it had appeared by the muster rolls of the slave vessels then actually on the table of the house that more than a fifth of them died in the service exclusive of those who perished when discharged in the West Indies and yet he had been instructed by his constituents to maintain this false position His reasoning too was very curious for though numbers might die yet as one half who entered were landsmen seamen were continually forming Not to dwell on the expensive cruelty of forming these seamen by the yearly destruction of so many hundreds this very statement was flatly contradicted by the evidence The muster rolls from Bristol stated the proportion of landsmen in the trade there at one twelfth and the proper officers of Liverpool itself at but a sixteenth of the whole employed In the face again of the most glaring facts others had maintained that the mortality in these vessels did not exceed that of other trades in the tropical climates But the same documents which proved that twenty three per cent were destroyed in this wasting traffic proved that in West India ships only about one and a half per cent were lost including every casualty But the very men under whose management this dreadful mortality had been constantly occurring had coolly said that much of it might be avoided by proper regulations How criminal then were they who knowing this had neither publicly proposed nor in their practice adopted a remedy The average loss of the slaves on board which had been calculated by Mr Wilberforce at twelve and a half per cent had been denied He believed this calculation taking in all the circumstances connected with it to be true but that for years not less than one tenth had so perished he would challenge those concerned in the traffic to", '    And then  then for the black agate  Was the end of her speech a bathos  Perhaps not  for as she spoke the last word  she drew from her bosom  where it hung round her neck by a chain  a broken talisman  exactly similar to the one which she coveted so fiercely  and looked at it long and lovinglykissed itwept over itspoke to itfondled it in her arms as a mother would a childmurmured over it snatches of lullabies  and her grim  withered features grew softer  purer  grander  and rose ennobled  for a moment  to their longlost mighthavebeen  to that personal ideal which every soul brings with it into the world  which shines  dim and potential  in the face of every sleeping babe  before it has been scarred  and distorted  and encrusted in the long tragedy of life  Sorceress she was  pander and slavedealer  steeped to the lips in falsehood  ferocity  and avarice  yet that paltry stone brought home to her some thought  true  spiritual  impalpable  unmarketable  before which all her treasures and all her ambition were as worthless in her own eyes as they were in the eyes of the angels of God  But little did Miriam think that at the same moment a brawny  clownish monk was standing in Cyrils private chamber  and  indulged with the special honour of a cup of good wine in the patriarchs very presence  was telling to him and Arsenius the following historySo I  finding that the Jews had chartered this pirateship  went to the master thereof  and finding favour in his eyes  hired myself to row therein  being sure  from what I had overheard from the Jews  that she was destined to bring the news to Alexandria as quickly as possible  Therefore  fulfilling the work which his Holiness had entrusted to my incapacity  I embarked  and rowed continually among the rest  and being unskilled in such labour  received many curses and stripes in the cause of the Churchthe which I trust are laid to my account hereafter  Moreover  Satan entered into me  desiring to slay me  and almost tore me asunder  so that I vomited much  and loathed all manner of meat  Nevertheless  I rowed on valiantly  being such as I am  vomiting continually  till the heathens were moved with wonder  and forbore to beat me  giving me strong liquors in pity  wherefore I rowed all the more valiantly day and night  trusting that by my unworthiness the cause of the Catholic Church might be in some slight wise assisted  And so it is  quoth Cyril  Why do you not sit down  man  Pardon me  quoth the monk  with a piteous gesture  of sitting  as of all carnal pleasure  cometh satiety at the last  And now said Cyril  what reward am I to give you for your good service  It is reward enough to know that I have done good service  Nevertheless if the holy patriarch be so inclined without reason  there is an ancient Christian  my mother according to the fleshCome to me tomorrow  and she shall be well seen to  And mindlook to it  if I make you not a deacon of the city when I promote Peter     ', "particulars I am told also there is aManifestoorDeclarationa contriving and designed to be Published when things are ripe for it importing the late King's Resolutions to attempt the recovery of his Crown with what forces of his own Subjects he has with him in conjunction with as few Auxiliary Troops as may be that theEnglishmay take no Umbrage thereat Shewing the justness of his Cause the great reason his People have to receive him that they cannot be happy till his re establishment promising mighty things for the Nation in respect to the settlement of Religion andgrandeur of theEnglishMonarchy and also a general Amnesty to all those that shall return quickly to their Duty excepting a few whose Names I could not yet learn I do not question my Lord but there has been much discourse inEnglandconcerning the late Queen's Pregnancy I can give no manner of account of it any otherwise than that the reality of it is not doubted here and that I am told it has been projected to direct a Letter to all theEnglishNobility to invite them to come intoFranceand be present at the Delivery which is thought will be in less than two Months according to custom and to alledge they may do it with the greatest safety in regard theFrenchKing will give his Royal Word they shall return without Let or Molestation so soon as the said Queen shall be Delivered But as I do not expect to see your Lordship here on this occasion so I hope you may be very useful to keep our Countrymen that are on this side here still and disappoint their designs which none is more desirous of thanMy Lord Your Humble Servant St GermainsMarch 1 1692 N S LETTER XXV TheFrenchArtifices to raise a mistrust inEngland of the Officers of theEnglishFleet in1692 My Lord I do not question but your Lordship by this time is fully convinced of the intended Invasion as I hinted in my last And it may be you have already felt the effects in some measure of the evil Seeds that are sown amongst you by those that are in this Courts Interest in order to divide and make you jealous of one another in this ticklish juncture If your Lordship will give me leave to put in my sentiment hereupon I say were I to advise the Government and I have good grounds for what I say I would have it hold a watchful Eye over the affairs and motions of the Officers of the Fleet for there have been measures concerted to raise a mistrust and suspicion of the fidelity of the said Naval Officers and for ought I know are by this time near begun to be put in Execution They would have it here believed that several of them have a design to favour the late King's Descent and that others are disaffected and not hearty in the service Such a belief inEnglandmust be very pernicious if not fatal at present especiallyif once the Officers be so far imposed upon as to fear being discharged of their Imployments which apprehension seems to be the main design ofEngland's Enemies to propagate But I must be abrupt as I have been short and beg your Lordship's Pardon who am in hast My Lord Your Humble Servant Paris April 17 1692 N S LETTER XXVI Of theFrenchmagnifying their power at Sea after the fight inMay 1692 c and of the late QueenMary'sbeing brought to Bed at St Germansof a Daughter My Lord THO' there is nothing more grievous to both Courts here than the late defeat of theFrenchFleet yet the Ministers have endeavoured to dissemble it with much Application and would make the drooping People believe it was a thing so inconsiderable as that it is in a manner quite repaired already and that their Fleet is already so reinforced as to be in condition notonly to obviate the attempts of the Enemies Navy But after they have taken on board some Necessaries to put out to Sea and provoke them to a second Engagement To which end they have Published a List of Seventy Men of War besides F ig s c that they pretend to have ready which I shall not trouble your Lordship with a Coppy of because I know it to be false And if theFrenchMinisters are thus put to it to support their Master's Credit at this Juncture they are almost past all hopes at St Germans", '  At this she toiled  unremittingly  until the falling twilight admonished her to stop  The childrens supper was then prepared  She would have applied to Mrs  Grubb for a loaf of bread  but was so certain of meeting a refusal  that she refrained from doing so  For supper  therefore  they had only the salt fish and potatoes  It was one oclock that night before exhausted nature refused another draft upon its energies  The garment was not quite finished  But the nerveless hand and the weary head of the poor seamstress obeyed the requirements of her will no longer  The needle had to be laid aside  for the finger had no more strength to grasp  nor skill to direct its motions  CHAPTER II  HOW A NEEDLEWOMAN LIVES  IT was about ten oclock on the next morning  when Mrs  Gaston appeared at the shop of Berlaps  the tailor  Here is the other pair  she said  as she came up to the counter  behind which stood Michael  the salesman  That person took the pair of trowsers  glanced at them a moment  and then  tossing them aside  asked Mrs  Gaston if she could make some cloth roundabouts  At what price  was inquired  The usual pricethirty cents  Thirty cents for cloth jackets  Indeed  Michael  that is too little  You used to give thirtyseven and a half  Cant afford to do it now  then  Thirty cents is enough  There are plenty of women glad to get them even at that price  But it will take me a full day and a half to make a cloth jacket  Michael  You work slow  thats the reason  a good sewer can easily make one in a day  and thats doing pretty well these times  I dont know what you mean by pretty well  Michael  answered the seamstress  How do you think you could manage to support yourself and three children on less than thirty cents a day  Havent you put that oldest boy of yours out yet  asked Michael  instead of replying to the question of Mrs  Gaston  No  I have not  Well  you do very wrong  let me tell you  to slave yourself and pinch your other children for him  when he might be earning his living just as well as not  Hes plenty old enough to be put out  You may think so  but I dont  He is still but a child  A pretty big child  I should say  But  if you would like to get him a good master  I know a man over in Cambridge who would take him off of your hands  Who is he  He keeps a store  and wants just such a boy to do odd trifles about  and run of errands  It would be the very dandy for your little follow  Hell be in here today  and if you say so  I will speak to him about your son  I would rather try and keep him with me this winter  He is too young to go so far away  I could not know whether he were well or ill used  Oh  as to that  maam  the man I spoke of is a particular friend of mine  and I know him to be as kindhearted as a woman     ', "get it myself the mail became an obsession with me 1 used to think about it at school There were clays when I could out in hot haste down the long road to the Vests ' to see if perhaps somebody had not gone to Camp Verde to day And when I found that no body had for the Verde ites are a contented lot not much excited over conditions outside of the Valley what a terrible feeling of desolation used to settle down over me I would go savagely at my work on those nights filling my pitchers and my lamp and my oil stove in a spirit of animated gloom I would look off desperately over the long cold brown stretches of country feeling myself a very little prisoner in its bigness little and helpless and hopeless and very young As I have said I was really older by several years than most girls who teach their first schools but I could not remember it surrounded by these very old very relentless mountains Now I am newly impressed with the fact that I am not making myself out to be anything of a heroine human and I suppose that human homesick girls have tried before to teach and that they will try again Let me go on frankly with my shameful story The mail was an obsession I lost no chance to get it and many were the adventures for which it was responsible There was for instance the time when I ' rode around ' for it on Sunday with Ethel Baker There had been a rain storm which had sent the river booming Nobody could cross for the mail Nobody had been able to cross for clays The situation was growing intolerable And then Ethel suggested that she and I ride around ' on Sunday We sent word to her sister in Camp Verde to get our mail from the office on Saturday and on Sunday morning we set out We could do this because we were really on the same side of the river as Camp Verde but across a great bend from it Normally we would ride about three miles each way more than twice the usual distance and we must besides open a dozen gates going and the same number coming back Since almost all of these gates were of the fatuous barbed wire and pole variety and since the roads were very muddy this was no small task I was not a good rider on the slippery roads I hardly dared go out of a walk so we moped along monotonously for something more than two hours I suppose before we reached Camp Verde The hope that was set before us buoyed us up For myself I was tired of course when we got to the Post but I should soon have my mail now We hastened to Ethel 's sister and found that although she had taken Ethel 's mail from the office she had not got mine Did you ever have a great disappointment Crown person school ma'am though I was 1 greatly desired for a few minutes to weep openly in the face of several but my woe must have been evident The strangers made a vigorous effort to get hold of a man who had the keys of the office They failed and I went wearily back over the miles of inud and gates mail less and melancholy Sometimes I had real adventures when on my quests Once when the river had been up but was falling I decided that I must get to the post office after school They told me that it would be safe if I crossed carefully and at the right spot To impress upon me how very unsafe it might lie to cross Rio Verde at the wrong spot they had before told me various gruesome tales of happenings along the river There was the story of a young soldier who before the Post was the Post only in name had tried to cross the Verde during high water and had been seen no more There was the story of a young cowboy who only a few years before this had been lost of the Wests and of several other people He had gone down suddenly into the quicksand Some of those who watched him were unable to swim others lost their heads for a minute or two He was gone when help", 'work is not well and rightly understood if he be no way guilty of that fault nor can I betroubled to see an Authour read that hath not known the truth when I see that his readers do receive no hurt nor prejudice thereby wherefo e there is one kind that is most approved and is most purged and cleansed from errour which is when not onely good works are set forth but are also well and rightly understood by their readers yet notwithstanding that also is divided into two kinds and it is not wholly free from errour for it happeneth oftentimes that the writer hath a good meaning and the reader hath so too but another then he and oftentimes a better conceit oftentimes a lower and yet one that is commodious and profitable but when as we attain to the true sense and meaning of the Authour which we reade and the work much conduceth to the leading of a good life the truth appears abundantly therein and there is nogap nor passage that lies open to falshood and deceit This kind is very seldome to be found when the discourse is about things that are extremely hard and obscure neither in my opinion can it be clearly and manifestly known but onely be believed for by what proofs or arguments can I so perfectly gather what the will of a man is that is absent or dead that I can swear and take my oath what it is when as if he were asked even being present there might be many things which he might most officiously conceal and hide although he wer not a wicked man but to know the quality of the Authour I think it no hing avails to the knowledge of the matter yet neverthelesse he highly deserves to be reputed and esteemed to be a good man who by his books and writings affords great assistance unto mankind and to posterity Now I wouldhave the Manichees to tell me in which kind they place the errour which they conceive of the Catholick Church If in the first it is a grievous fault indeed but we need not seek farre to know how to defend it for it is sufficient to deny that we understand it as they conceive when they inveigh against it If in the second it is no lesse grievous but the same words will serve to confute it If in the third it is no fault at all Go to then and hereafter consider the Scriptures themselves for what do they object against the books which are called the Old Testament do they say that they are good but that we do not well and rightly understand them but they themselves receive them not Do they say that they are neither good nor rightly understood by us but this is sufficiently onvinced by the former defense or will they say that we rightlyunderstand them but that the books be naught what is this but to acquit and absolve their living adversaries with whom they are in debate and to accuse those that are formerly dead with whom they have no contention nor strife VerilyIdo believe that all the works which those men left to posterity were profitably written and that they were great and very holy men and that that Law was made and published by Gods will and command and although my skill and knowledge be but very little in books of that kind yet thisIcan easily prove to be true unto one that bears an equall and an impartiall and not an obstinate and a refractory mind andIwill do it when thou wilt afford me an attentive and a courteous hearing and mine own occasions will permit But now is it not sufficient for me howsoever that businesse goes not to have been beguiled nor deceived CHAP VI That the holy Scripture is first to be loved before it can be learned OHonoratus I call mine own conscience and God who inhabits pure souls to witnesse thatIjudge and esteem nothing to be more nothing more chaste nothing more rel gious then all those Scriptures be which under the name of the Old Testament are held and embraced by the Catholick Church Iknow thou admirest to hear me talk thus forIcannot disguise nor dissemble the matter we have been exhorted and perswaded to believe far otherwise but truly a rasher act cannot be committed rashnesse being a', "And cheeks are as round As round and as red as a cherry 1st Shep What are you always thus Lin Ay or Heav'n help me What would you have me to do as you do walking with your arms across thus heighho'ing by the brook side among the willows Oh fye for shame lasses young and handsome and sighing after one fellow a piece when you should have a hundred in a drove following you like like you shall have the simile another time 2d Shep No prithee Linco give it us now Lin You shall have it or what 's better I 'll tell you what you are not like you are not like our shepherdess Sylvia she 's so cold and so coy that she flies from her lovers but is never without a score of them you are always running after the fellows and yet are always alone a very great difference let me tell you frost and fire that 's all 2d Shep Do n't imagine that I am in the pining condition my poor sister is I am as happy as she is miserable Lin Good lack I 'm sorry for t 2d Shep What sorry that I am happy Lin Oh no prodigious glad 1st Shep That I am miserable Lin No no prodigious sorry for that and prodigious glad of the other 1st Shep Be my friend Linco aud I 'll confess my folly to you Lin Do n't trouble yourself 't is plain enough to be seen but I 'll give you a receipt for it without fee or reward There 's friendship for you 1st Shep Prithee be serious a little Lin No Heav'n forbid If I am serious 't is all over with me I should soon change my roses for your lilies 2d Shep Do n't be impudent Linco but give us your receipt AIR Lin I laugh and sing I am blithsome and free The rogue 's little sting It can never reach me For with fal la la la And ha ha ha ha It can never reach me II My skin is so tough Or so blinking is he He ca n't pierce my buff Or he misses poor me For with fal la la la And ha ha ha ha He misses poor me III O never be dull By the sad willow tree Of mirth be brim full And run over like me For with fal la la la And ha ha ha ha Run over like me 1st Shep It wo n't do Lin Then you are far gone indeed 1st Shep And as I ca n't cure my love I 'll revenge it Lin But how how shepherdess 1st Shep I 'll tear Sylvia 's eyes out Lin That 's your only way for you 'll give your nails a feast and prevent mischief for the future Oh tear her eyes out by all means 2d Shep How can you laugh Linco at my sister in her condition Lin I must laugh at something shall I be merry with you 2d Shep The happy shepherd can bear to be laugh'd at Lin Then Sylvia might take your shepherd without a sigh tho ' your sister would tear her eyes out 2d Shep My shepherd what does the fool mean 1st Shep Her shepherd pray tell us Linco Eagerly Lin 'T is no secret I suppose I only met Damon and Sylvia together 2d Shep What my Damon Lin Your Damon that was and that would be Sylvia 's Damon if she would accept him 2d Shep Her Damon I 'll make her to know a wicked slut a vile fellow come sister I 'm ready to go with you we 'll give her her own if our old governor continues to cast a sheep 's eye at me I 'll have her turn'd out of Arcadia I warrant you 1st Shep This is some comfort however ha ha ha 2d Shep Very well sister you may laugh if you please but perhaps it is too soon Linco may be mistaken it may be your Dorilas that was with her Lin And your Damon too and Strephon and Colin and Alexis and Egon and Corydon and every fool of the parish but Linco and he With fal la la And ha ha ha 1st Shep I ca n't bear to see him so merry when I am so miserable Exit 2d Shep", "the world has not left her olde fashions but there are ten thousand such repaire hither Neuer knocke you that striue to beNinny hammer but with your f ete spurne open the doore and enter into our Schoole you shall not n ede to buy bookes no scorne to distinguish a B from a battle doore onely looke that your eares be long enough to reach ourRudiments and you are made for euer It is by heart that I would you to con my lessons and therefore be sure to most deuouring stomaches Nor be you terrified with an opinion that ourRulesbe hard and indigestible or that you shall neuer be goodGraduatesin these rare sciences ofBarbarisme andIdiotisme Oh fie vppon any man that carries that vngodly minde Tush tush Tarleton Kemp norSinger nor all the litter of Fooles that now come drawling behinde them neuer plaid the Clownes more naturally then the arrantest Sot of you all shall if hee will but boyle my Instructions in his brainepan And lest I my selfe like somePedanticall Vicar stammering out a most false and crackt latine oration to maiesterMaiorof the towne and his brethren should cough and hem in my deliueries by which meanes you my Auditors should be in danger to depart more like woodcockes then when you came to me O thou venerable father of antient and therefore hoary customes Syluanus I inuoke thy assistance thou that first taughtest Carters to weare hob nailes and Lobs to play Christmas gambols and to shew the most beastly horse trickes O do thou or if thou art not at leasure let thy Mountibancke goat footedFauni inspire me with the knowledge of all those silly and ridiculous fashions which the old dunsticall world woare euen out at elbowes draw for me the pictures of the most simple fellowes then liuing that by their patterns I may paint the like Awake thou noblest drunkerdBacchus thou must likewise stand to me if at least thou canst for r eling teach me you soueraigne Skinker how to take theGermanies vpsy freeze the DanishRowsa the Switzers stoap ofRhenish theItalians Parmizant the Englishmans healthes his hoopes cans halfe cans Gloues Frolicks and flap dragons together with the most notorious qualities of the truest tospots as when to cast when to quarrell when to fight and where to sl epe hide not a drop of thy moist mystery from me thou plumpest swil bowle but like an honest red nosed wine bibber lay open all thy secrets yemysticalHierogliphickofRashersath coales Modicums Shooing hornes and why they were inuented for what occupations and when to be vsed Thirdly because I will more then two strings to my bow Comus thou Clarke ofGluttoniesKitchen doe thou also bid me proface and let me not rise from table till I am perfect in all the generall rules ofEpicuresandCormorants Fatten thou my braines that I may f ede others and teach them both how to squat downe to their meat and how to munch so like Loobies that the wisestSolonin the world shall not be able to take them for any other If there be any strength in th e thou beggerly monarke ofIndians and setter vp of rotten lungd chimney sw epers Tobacco I beg it at thy smoaky hands make me thine adopted heire that inheriting the vertues of thy whiffes Imay distribute them amongst all nations and make the phantastickEnglishmen aboue the rest more cunning in the distinction of thyRowle Trinidado LeafeandPudding then the whitest toothd Blackamoore in allAsia After thy pipe shal ten thousands be taught to daunce if thou wilt but discouer to me the sw etnesse of thy snuffes with the manner of spawling slauering spetting and driueling in all places and before all persons Oh what songs will I charme out in praise of those valiantly strong stinking breaths which are easily purchast at thy hands if I can but get th e to trauell through my nose All the foh's in the fairest Ladies mouth that euer kist Lord shall not fright me from thy browne presence for thou art humble and from the Courts of Princes hast vouchsafed to be acquainted with penny galleries and like a good fellow to be drunke for company with Water men Carmen and Colliers wheras before and so still Knights and wis Gentlemen were are thy companions Last of all thou Lady of Clownes and Carters Schoolemistres of fooles and wisacres thou hemely but harmelesse Rusticity Oh breath thy dull", 'be done Not longe after it fortuned ytthis stewarde rode to thys forest agayne to se yf these pyt es were made as he rode he be thought hym how great a man how myghty he was made how all thynge in yeEmpyre obeyed to hym and was redy at his wyll And as he rode thus thynkynge he sayd to hymselfe There is no saue onely I and wyth that he smote hys horse wyth his spur es sodeynly he fell in to one of yedepe pyttes that he had ordeyned before hymselfe for the wylde beestes and for yegreat depnes therof he myght not aryse agayne by no maner of crafte wherfore he mourned greatly And anone after hym came a hu gry lyon and fell in to yesame pyt after the lyon an ape and after yeape a serpent And whan the stewarde was thus walled wtthese thre beestes he was greatly moued and dred sore There was that tyme dwellyng in the cyte a poore man named Guy that had no good saue onely an asse wherwtdayly he caryed styckes and fallen wode suche as he coude gete in yeforest those he brought to yemarket and solde the in this wyfe he susteyned hymselfe hys wyfe as well as he myght It fortuned that this poore Guy went to this forest as he was wont and as he came by yedepe pyt he herde a man crye saye O dere frende what art yu for goddes sake helpe me I shall quyte the so well that yushalte euer after be the better Whan thys poore Guy herde ytit was yevoyce of a man he meruayled greatly stodestyll on the pyttes brynke sayd Lo good frende I am co me for yuhast called me Than sayde the knyght dere frende I am stewarde of all the Emperours landes thus by fortune I am fallen in to thys pyt here be wtme thre beestes that is to say a lyon an ape an horryble serpent whych I drede moost of all I wote not of whych of them I shall be fyrst deuoured therfore I praye the for goddes sake gete me a longe corde wherwyth thou mayst drawe me out of this depe pyt and I shall warau t yeto make the ryche in all thynge for euer more hereafter but I yerather helpe I shall be deuoured of these beestes Than sayd this poore Guy I may ful yll entende to helpe ye for I nothynge to lyue on but that I g der wode cary it to yemarket to sell wherwyth I am susteyned neuerthelesse I shal leue my labour fulfyl thy wyl yf ye rewarde me not it shall be great hyndraunce to me to my wyfe Than the stewarde made a great othe and sayd that he wolde mote hym al his to great rychesse Than sayd Guy yf thou wylt fulfyll thy promesse I shall do ytye byd me And with that went agayn to the cyte brought with hym a longe rope came to yepyt sayd Syr stewarde lo I let downe a rope to the bynde thyselfe aboute the myddle therwyth that I may pull the vp Than was the steward glad sayd Good frende let downe yerope And with ythe cast the ende of the rope downe into the pyt And whan the lyon sawe that he caught the rope helde it fast Guy drewe yelyon vp wenynge to hym he had drawen vp the stewarde whan he had so done the lyon thanked hym in his maner ranne to yewode The seconde tyme this Guy let downe the rope the ape lepte to it caught it fast whan he was drawen vphe thanked Guy as he coude ranne to the wode The thyrde tyme he let downe the rope drewe vp yeserpent whyche thanked hym went to yewode The stewarde cryed wyth an hye voyce O dere frende now am I delyuered of thre venymous beestes now let downe the corde to me that I may co me vp And thys poore Guy let downe the rope the stewarde bou de hymselfe fast abouthe the myddle anone Guy drewe hym vp And whan he was thus holpe he sayde to Guy Co me to me at thre of the clocke to the palays than I shal make the ryche for euer Thys poore Guy reioyced therof went home wythout ony rewarde Than hys wyfe demaunded hym why he', "not so with all her faults the poor old woman was perfectly honest I told her that Pryer had taken all Ernest 's money and run away with it She hated Pryer I never knew anyone '' she exclaimed as white livered in the face as that Pryer he has n't got an upright vein in his whole body Why all that time when he used to come breakfasting with Mr Pontifex morning after morning it took me to a perfect shadow the way he carried on There was no doing anything to please him right First I used to get them eggs and bacon and he did n't like that and then I got him a bit of fish and he did n't like that or else it was too dear and you know fish is dearer than ever and then I got him a bit of German and he said it rose on him then I tried sausages and he said they hit him in the eye worse even than German oh how I used to wander my room and fret about it inwardly and cry for hours and all about them paltry breakfasts and it was n't Mr Pontifex he 'd like anything that anyone chose to give him And so the piano 's to go '' she continued What beautiful tunes Mr Pontifex did play upon it to be sure and there was one I liked better than any I ever heard I was in the room when he played it once and when I said Oh Mr Pontifex that 's the kind of woman I am ' he said No Mrs Jupp it is n't for this tune is old but no one can say you are old ' But bless you he meant nothing by it it was only his mucky flattery '' Like myself she was vexed at his getting married She did n't like his being married and she did n't like his not being married but anyhow it was Ellen 's fault not his and she hoped he would be happy But after all '' she concluded it ai n't you and it ai n't me and it ai n't him and it ai n't her It 's what you must call the fortunes of matterimony for there ai n't no other word for it '' In the course of the afternoon the furniture arrived at Ernest 's new abode In the first floor we placed the piano table pictures bookshelves a couple of arm chairs and all the little household gods which he had brought from Cambridge The back room was furnished exactly as his bedroom at Ashpit Place had been new things being got for the bridal apartment downstairs These two first floor rooms I insisted on retaining as my own but Ernest was to use them whenever he pleased he was never to sublet even the bedroom but was to keep it for himself in case his wife should be ill at any time or in case he might be ill himself In less than a fortnight from the time of his leaving prison all these arrangements had been completed and Ernest felt that he had again linked himself on to the life which he had led before his imprisonment with a few important differences however which were greatly to his advantage He was no longer a clergyman he was about to marry a woman to whom he was much attached and he had parted company for ever with his father and mother True he had lost all his money his reputation and his position as a gentleman he had in fact had to burn his house down in order to get his roast sucking pig but if asked whether he would rather be as he was now or as he was on the day before his arrest he would not have had a moment 's hesitation in preferring his present to his past If his present could only have been purchased at the expense of all that he had gone through it was still worth purchasing at the price and he would go through it all again if necessary The loss of the money was the worst but Ellen said she was sure they would get on and she knew all about it As for the loss of reputation considering that he had Ellen and me left it did not come to much I saw the house", 'was bruied through the Court Primaleonreturned from who woondre greatly to heare such a marmuring stirre whereof when he heard the occasion hee waxed a little angrie as euery one might by these wordes which to his Father I woonder that you who hath you wil cleane opinion of your Knights who s eme to feare of a beast beeing an enemie to God wherein I beseech you of your especiall sauour that you will suffer rather your Sonne to dye than she least act of cowardize should bee reproched and Giue permission to Combat with mee and to all those hereafter who shall came to mee vppon will as him who neuer thought to him offended will The Emperour and that 1 paragraph 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate Which when the Giant vnderstande because it was alreadie late would in no wise that Euening goe a short but beeing made priuse of all that which hapned in the Pallace vpon this sodaine did but laugh and make a scotte thereat saying that ifPrimalcondid shew himselfe hardie and of great courage if would stand him in good st ede on the more before the conflict was ended so that to prouoke him the more and to the end he should not saile to enter the field with him hee sent his Squier backe incontinent with a letter of destance which be wrote with great expedition to this effect A Letter of Defiance vvritten by the GiantLurcon toPrimalconof Greece TO th ePrimalconofGrecce the most soolish and cowardly defender of Cournyes the GiantLurconSonne toDermaquus who will eternize his renowne by thy death sendeth this destance for so much as the hauing fauoured th e so much as to make th e he borne of Noble and Royal blood thou hast stayned that famous marks of nature beside all the reputation which thou maiest her aster in military discipline beginning thy ertise by a most absurd dishonour able and villanous murder I meane by the death of the gentle KnightPorrequinofD s Son to the king ofPoland whom thou e west felloniously in the Turney which then heldest at the marriage of thy sister where he would faine be present the more to honour her myselfe thou shalt not dare to denie to confesse manifestly the reason but that thou hast shamefullie and massacred him vnder the pretence of the assuraunce which thou gauest to all commers Wherein I know not what excuse thou mayest pretend except it be a sp die and liberall offer to giue in recompence and satisfaction of his life the dead of him who hath committed so disloyall an ouersight The which I am now come to fetch to offer it vp her who remendeth vengeaunce therefore aduising thee that when with thy good wil thou wouldest not consent to so iust and reasonable a thing I hope to constraine th e by force of Armes if thou hast so much courage as to enter the close field with me there to trie it out by single combat So soone as this Destance was quickly read ouer byPrimaleon hee returned to the Squire who brought the whome verie ough and in great choller hee a nswered that if it had not beene so late hee woulde verie willing hir Combatted his Master that ight without any longer attendaunce Wherevppon the Emperour his Father gaue him aduise by reasons that though are not to bee done vppon a hotte spurre should bee the best way to see a little what the Giant woulde say further But the Empresse and her Daughters beeing troubled without measure by the remembrance thereof could not all that night once close their eyes to take a little And lesse was the inconuenient of the which did importunately and trouble the Emperours spirke quite contrarie toPrimaleons who for all that did not forbeare his sl pe neuer a whitte the more but tooke his rest well enough as her that before Annin himselfe verie strongly the morning beeing as merrie and not if he should gone but to for she of soone amiable Ladie But the Giant assoone as the day appeared went a sho re and mounting vpon a strong and mightie armes at a po tes except his head tooke his way with his people toward the Cittie where by reason of the brute of the arriuall of this which was alreadye spreade abroade euerie where bothe', "thy God From which glorie and excellentie the commodities also doe follow which are there mentioned Thou shalt no longer be called the forsaken and thy land shal be no more called desolate but thou shalt be called My wil in it Which glorious name and much more the thing it self to whome doth it more fitly agree then to a Religious man who by obedience is so wholy as I sayd in God's possession that the Diuine wil is in him alwayes most perfectly performed in al things Men therefore may reioice if they wil in whatsoeuer other titles of honour and be called Kings and Princes and Cardinals A Religious soule hath farre more solid ground of ioy in this name which God hath imposed and wherein is briefly comprized al that is Good My wil is in it That a Religious man is aboue al earthlie things and how glorious this is CHAP VI IF the dignitie of euerie one of these Vowes by itself be so very great as we shewed what splendour and dignitie must needs arise of them al when they meet togeather as they do in a Religious state it consisting wholy of these three Vowes concurring in one with al that which is good and excellent in them to make vphold and adorne the nature substance and essence of Religion The generous minde of a Religious man which once set on foot and vndertaken besides the seueral greatnesses and ornaments which rise of seueral things in it it hath one general operation rare and admirable to wit that it breedes in him that embraces it so generous so noble and so loftie a disposition of minde that seated aboue al worldlie things he beholds them as things vnworthie to be regarded he despiseth them he sets them at naught and contemnes them and doth not only not hunt after them as worldlings who wholy employ themselues in the pursuit of them and runne into so manie debates and differences among themselues about them but when they are offered he refuseth them when he had plentie of them he cast them away he spurnes at them as dirt or as we sayd before out of the Apostle Philip 3 he loathes them asdung which as base and stinking is hateful How proper this disposition of minde is to a Religious state and how naturally and how deeply it is ingrafted in it S Gregoriewil tel vs S Gregorie 5 describing his owne state of minde in both his changes when first he was Religious and afterwards chosen Pope of Rome These are his words Desi ing nothing in this world nor fearing anie thing from it I seemed to myself to stand as it were vpon the top of al things in so much that I did almost think that fulfilled in me 8 14 which by the promise of our Lord I had learned out of the Prophet I wil lift thee vp aboue the heighths of the earth for he is lifted aboue theheighths of the earth who by contempt of minde treades vnder foot the things which seeme in the world high and glorious But suddenly blowne off by the tempest of this temptation from the heighth I was in I am fallen into feares and tremblings for though in behalf of my self I doe not feare yet of those that are committed to my charge I greately stand in feare 1 paragraph 2 Which is not the sense of S Gregorieonly but S Gregoriehauing taken it from Religion it is the general perswasion of al Religious people that liue according to their Rule and indeed of Religion itself Al this spirit infused into them togeather with the minde and reso ion which is giuen them to forsake the world For they could not forsake it but that they contemne it nor could they contemne it but that theyare raysed in minde aboue it And they forsake not only that which they in present which oftimes is but a smal matter but the desire and greedines of hauing which hath a great extent or rather hath no bounds at al but reacheth absolutly to al things Wherefore no Religious man must think so meanely of this his oblation as to conceaue that it is little which he offers to God when he barres himself by the Vow of Pouertie from possessing anie thing vpon earth because he doth", "their home life paragons of religious conviction He will not tolerate you He will suspect that you are making a plea for your secret cannibalistic inclinations But the real difficulty is not that people can be go astray Who are good This difficulty is created by the fact that it is necessary to fight them Believing them kind of heart and completely sincere the natural thing is to veil or condone their error It takes considerable imagination to remember they are good and yet attack them for going astray If a man hasnever lived among cannibals it is easy enough to denounce them The same is true of the man who has never lived among Presbyterians or Douk hobors or single taxers or Tammany men or high tariff men But the difficult thing is having lived among them having got to like them personally to realize their point of view their kind heart and complete sincerity still to believe them deeply and shockingly wrong Spanking one 's own child is a pleasant pastime compared to opposing a really fine man who is whole heartedly in error As was said before a good man gone astray whether cannibal or verslibrist is the most troublesome man alive This reflection Mr Edward Bok of the Ladies ' Home Journal a book entitled Why I Believe in Poverty To those who hate poverty as they hate deformity or disease this title will at once be ar resting It will sound about as attractive as a title saying Why I Favor Whooping Cough or Why I Advocate Glass Eyes It will probably lead them to remember their misgivings about the Ladies ' Home Journal to recall with pleasure what one observer said of such journals excellent in workmanship and deficient in intelligence and sub stantial originality What is encouraged and cul tivated is adroitness of style and a piquant presenta tion of commonplaces Harmlessness not to say pointlessness and an edifying gossipy optimism are the substantial characteristics The first impulse on reading Why I Believe in Poverty will un doubtedly be a desire to demolish Mr Bok But if one has charity for the kind heart and simple faith of a cannibal Mr Bok In our opinion he is an excellent example of the good man gone astray not to be maligned on that account and equally not to be condoned In this little book published in the Riverside Uplift Series uplift is now a catchpenny word Mr Bok tells us of his own hard climb out of poverty He speaks unaffectedly of his stern early experience of daytime work as an office boy evening work as a reporter and stenography studied into the night It meant effort of course un tiring ceaseless and unsparing and it meant work hard as nails But having climbed up and out Mr Bok exults in his adventure the greatest blessing in the way of the deepest and fullest experience that can come to a boy For think of what Mr Bok believes he can as cribe to poverty he ascribes himself and more than this can no man Out of the effort the experience the up building the development the capacity to under stand and sympathize the greatest heritage that can come to a boy Out of the material Mr Bok of", "whom he had married after his second sickness was very assuming and insisted on havingherhand in the management ofallhis affairs She visited the compting house and made the clerks shew her their books she overhauled the steward's accounts and inspected his correspondence she not only looked after the rents and incomes of the forest but even intruded into the householdconcerns of the tenants and affected to call herselftheir mother because she had taken some care of one or two of them in their first setting out although most of them scarcely ever had seen her face or had any acquaintance with her but by hearsay IT must be observed also that this woman had engaged Mr Bull in some expensive law suits and speculations which had got him deeply intodebt and he was obliged to hire money of usurers to carry her schemes into execution Had she at the same time introduced that frugality and economy into the family which her duty ought to have prompted her to this debt might have been kept down but the swarm of harpies which were continually about her and the course of gambling which was carried on under her connivance and direction swallowed up all the profits of the trade and incomes of the land while the luxury and dissipation of the family increased in proportion as themeans of discharging the debt decreased In short Mr Bull was reduced to that humiliating condition which by whatever fashionable name it may now go was formerly calledpetticoat government DURING the law suit with Lewis and Lord Strut War of 1756 concerning the forest there had been a great intercourse with the tenants Many of Bull's servants and retainers who were employed as bailiffs and attornies and their deputies had been very conversant with them and were entertained at their houses where they always found wholesome victuals jolly fire sides and warm beds They took much notice of every thing that passed asked many questions and made many remarks on the goodness of the land the pleasant situation of the houses the clean and thriving condition of the children who were always ready to wait on them to clean their boots hold their stirrups open and shut the gates for them and the like little necessary services as well bred children in the country are wont The remarks which these persons made when they got home favored rather of envy than of gratitude or affection Some of them would say Those fellows live too well in the forest they thrive too fast the place is too good for them they ought to know who is their master they can afford to pay more rent they ought to pay for the help they have had if it had not been for Master Bull and the assistance which he has lent them they would have been turned out of doors and now they are to reap the benefit of his exertions while he poor man is to pay the cost THERE were not wanting some in the families of the Foresters themselves who had the meanness to crouch to these fellows and supplicate their favour and interest with Mr Bull to recommend them to some posts of profit as under stewards collectors of rent clerks of receipts and the like petty offices These beggarly curs would repeat the same language and holdcorrespondence with the bailiffs attornies c after they had got home Whenever any trifling quarrel happened in the families of the tenants they would magnify it and fill their letters with complaints of the licentiousness of the people and plead for a tighter hand to be held over them SUGH speeches as these were frequently made and such letters read in the hearing of Mr Bull's wife and steward Their language grew by degrees to be the current language of the family and Bull himself listened to it His choler rose upon the occasion and when his hangers on observed it they plied him with stronger doses till his jealousy and hatred were excited and a complete revolution in his temper with regard to his tenants took place agreeably to the most sanguine and malevolent wishes of his and their enemies THE first effect of this change was that his clerks were ordered to charge not only the prices of the goods which the tenantsshould purchase but to make them pay for thepaperStamp act 1765 on which their bills of parcels and notes of hand were written", 'saue his life howbeit the professedVestallmust affirme by othe that she met him vnwares not of set purpose If any man presume vnder their chayer whereupo they are caried through the cittie he shall die for it Also whatthey them selues doe any faulte The punishment of the Vestall Nunnes they are corrected by the great byshoppe who somtimes dothwhippe them naked according to the nature and qualitie of their offence in a darcke place vnder a curte But she that hath deflowred her virginity is buried quicke by one of the gates of the cittie which they callCollinagate where within the cittie there is a mount of earth of a good length with the LATINES is sayed to be raised Vnder this forced mount they make a litle hollowe vawte and leaue a hole open whereby one maye goe downe and with in it there is set a litle bed a burning lampe and some vitells to susteine life withall As a litle bread a litle water a litle milke and a litle oyle and that for honours sake to the ende they would not be thought to famishe a bodie to deathe which had bene consecrated by the most holy and deuoute ceremonies of the worlde This done they take the offender and put her into a litter which they couer strongely and close it vp with thicke leather in suche sorte that no bodiecanne so much as heare her voyce so they carie her thus shut vp through the market place Euery one draweth backe when they see this litter a farre of and doe geue it place to passe by then follow it mourningly with heauy lookes speake neuer a word They doe nothing in the citie more fearefull to behold then this neither is there any daye wherein the people are more sorowful then on such a daye Then after she is come to the place of this vawte the sergeants straight vnlose these fast bounde couerings and the chiefe byshoppe after he hath made certen secret prayers the godds and lift his handes vp to heauen taketh out of the litter the condemnedVestallmuffled vp close and so putteth her vpon the ladder which conueyeth her downe into the vawte That done he withdraweth and all the priestes with him and when the seely offendour is gone downe they straight plucke vp the ladder cast aboundaunceof earthe in at the open hole so that they fill it vp to the very toppe of the arche And this is the punishment of theVestallswhich defile their virginitie They thincke also it wasNumathat buylt the round temple of the goddesseVesta in which is kept the euerlasting fire meaning to represent not the forme of the earth which they saye isVesta but the figure of the whole world The temple of Vesta represenseth the figure of the worlde VVhere the fire abideth in the middest whereof according to thePythagoriansopinion remaineth the proper seate and abiding place of fire which they callVesta and name it the vnitie For they are of opinion neither that the earth is vnmoueable not yet that it is set in the middest of the world neither that the heauen goeth about it but saye to the contrarie that the earth hanged in the ayer about the fire as about the center there of Neither will they graunte that the earth is one of the first and chiefest partes of the world asPlatohelde opinion in that age that theearthe was in another place then in the very middest and that the center of the world as the most honorablest place did apperteine to some other of more worthy substaunce than the earthe Furthermore the byshoppes office was to show those that needed to be taught all the rites The manner of buriall manners and customes of buriall whomNumataught not to beleeue that there was any corruption or dishonesty in burialles but rather it was to worshippe honour the godds of the earthe with vsuall and honorable ceremonies as those which after their death receyue the chiefest seruice of vs that they canne But aboue all other in burialles they did specially honour the goddesse calledLibitina Libitina honored at funeralls that is sayed the chiefe gouernour and preseruer of the rites of the dead or be itProserpina orVenus as the most learned men among the ROMAINES doe iudge who not without cause doe attribute the order of the beginning and endeof mans life to one self god', "agreeable Temper A Character she had ever maintained among her Intimates being of that number every Individual of which is called quite the best sort of Woman in the World But good as this Lady was she was still a Woman that is to say an Angel and not an Angel You must mistake Child ' cries the Parson for you read Nonsense ' It is so in the Book ' answered the Son Mr Adams was then silenc'd by Authority and Dick proceeded For tho' her Person was of that kind to which Men attribute the Name of Angel yet in her Mind she was perfectly Woman Of which a great degree of Obstinacy gave the most remarkable and perhaps most pernicious Instance A Day or two past after Paul's Arrival before any Instances of this appear'd but it was impossible to conceal it long Both she and her Husband soon lost all Apprehension from their Friend's Presence and fell to their Disputes with as much Vigour as ever These were still pursued with the utmost Ardour and Eagerness however trifling the Causes were whence they first arose Nay however incredible it may seem the little Consequence of the matter in Debate was frequently given as a Reason for the Fierceness of the Contention as thus If you loved me sure you would never dispute with me such a Trifle as this The Answer to which is very obvious for the Argument would hold equally on both sides and was constantly retorted with some Addition as I am sure I have much more Reason to say so who am in the right During all these Disputes Paul always kept strict Silence and preserved an even Countenance without shewing the least visible Inclination to either Party One day however when Madam had left the Room in a violent Fury Lennard could not refrain from referring his Cause to his Friend Was ever anything so unreasonable says he as this Woman What shall I do with her I doat on her to Distraction nor have I any Cause to complain of more than this Obstinacy in her Temper whatever she asserts she will maintain against all the Reason and Conviction in the World Pray give me your Advice First says Paul I will give my Opinion which is flatly that you are in the wrong for supposing she is in the wrong was the Subject of your Contention anywise material What signified it whether you was married in a red or yellow Waistcoat for that was your Dispute Now suppose she was mistaken as you love her you say so tenderly and I believe she deserves it would it not have been wiser to have yielded tho' you certainly knew yourself in the right than to give either her or yourself any Uneasiness For my own part if ever I marry I am resolved to enter into an Agreement with my Wife that in all Disputes especially about Trifles that Party who is most convinced they are right shall always surrender the Victory by which means we shall both be forward to give up the Cause I own said Lennard my dear Friend shaking him by the Hand there is great Truth and Reason in what you say and I will for the future endeavour to follow your Advice They soon after broke up the Conversation and Lennard going to his Wife asked her pardon and told her his Friend had convinced him he had been in the wrong She immediately began a vast Encomium on Paul in which he seconded her and both agreed he was the worthiest and wisest Man upon Earth When next they met which was at Supper tho' she had promised not to mention what her Husband told her she could not forbear casting the kindest and most affectionate Looks on Paul and asked him with the sweetest Voice whether she should help him to some PottedWoodcock Potted Partridge my Dear you mean says the Husband My Dear says she I ask your Friend if he will eat any potted Woodcock and I am sure I must know who potted it I think I should know too who shot them reply'd the Husband and I am convinced I have not seen a Woodcock this Year however tho' I know I am in the right I submit and the potted Partridge is potted Woodctock if you desire to have it so It is equal to me says", "been water In the October of the following year he wrote to me that he had been assailed by two of the most formidable enemies of the human frame and had been almost demolished by a fit of apoplexy and a fit of the stone the blow from the former '' he adds was so violent that my physician despaired of my revival but by the mercy of Heaven I am so far revived that I can again enjoy a social and literary intercourse with my friends and even dabble again in rhyme but as I suspect that my rhymes like the Homilies of Gil Blas ' Archbishop may savour of apoplexy I think it right to keep them in utter privacy '' His other complaint the stone terminated his life on the 12th of November 1820 Under all his sufferings says his early friend Mr Sargent he was never heard to express a querulous word and if I had not seen it I could not have thought it possible for so much constant patience and resignation to have been exhibited under so many years of grievous pain Of his severe disease he spoke with great calmness and when there seemed to be some doubt among his medical friends as to the existence of a stone in the bladder he said to me in a gentle tone I can settle the controversy between them I am sure there is for I distinctly feel it '' A very large stone was found after his decease An accidental fall from the slipping of his foot brought on his last illness and death When I came to him the day before he died he mentioned this circumstance and expressed a strong hope that God was in mercy about to put a period to his sufferings He had received the Sacrament about a fortnight before from the Rev Mr Hardy a minister in the neighbourhood towards whom he always expressed a most friendly regard To this satisfactory account of Hayley 's latter days let me be allowed to add that which is given by the son of his friend the Rev John Sargent More perfect patience than Hayley manifested under his excruciating tortures it never was my lot to witness His was not only submission but cheerfulness So far could he abstract himself from his intense sufferings as to be solicitous in a way that affected me tenderly respecting my comfort and accommodation as his guest a circumstance that might appear trivial to many but which to my mind was illustrative of that disinterestedness and affection which were so habitual to him in life as not to desert him in death That his patience emanated from principles far superior to those of manly and philosophical fortitude I feel a comfortable and confirmed persuasion not merely from the sentiments he expressed when his end was approaching but from the more satisfactory testimony of his declarations to his confidential servant in the season of comparative health Again and again before his last seizure did he read over a little book I had given him Corbett 's Self Examination in Secret and repeatedly did he make his servant read to him that most valuable little work of which surely no proud and insincere man can cordially approve and to her did he avow when recommending it for private perusal In the principles of that book I wish to die '' He also mentioned to her at the same time his approbation of the Rev Daniel Wilson 's Sermons which had been kindly sent to him He permitted me frequently to pray with him as a friend and minister and when I used the confessional in the communion service of our church and some of the verses of the fifty first psalm he appeared to unite devoutly in those acts of penitence and afterwards added I thank you heartily '' With emphasis did I hear him utter the memorable words I know that my Redeemer liveth c '' and on my reminding him that Job exclaimed also Behold I am vile '' he assented to the excellence of that language of repentance and humility Indeed I well remember his heartily agreeing with me in an observation I made some months before That a progress in religion was to be discerned by a progressive knowledge of our own misery and sinfulness '' The last words almost I heard fall from him contained a sentiment I should wish living and", "Provisional Congress in Massachussetts Dec 1774 appointed Major general of the Massachussetts forces June 14 1775 fell in the battle of Bunker's hill universally lamented June 17 1775A monument was erected to the memory of General Warren by the Free Masons of Charlestown Massachussets Jan 17 1794 WASHINGTON General George the father of his country and the friend of mankind was born in Virginia Feb 22 1732 commanded a party of about 400 Americans and defeated the French at Fort du Quesne 1754 after Braddoc's defeat and death July 9 1755 covered the retreat and saved the wreck of the American army with great abilities and prudence unanimously elected commander in chief of the American forces by Congress June 16 1775 arrived at Cambridge and took command of the army July 2 following continued as commander in chief till Dec 23 1783 when having by acts of the greatest wisdom and fortitude vanquished the enemies of his country and thus procured for it the blessings of liberty and independence he delivered his commission to the President of Congress at Annapolis unanimously elected President of the federal convention which sat at Philadelphia from May 25 to Sept 17 1787 unanimously elected President of the United States April 6 1789 again unanimously re elected 1793 Washington Lieutenant Colonel reduced the British post at Clermont in South Carolina Dec 4 1780 Wayne General Anthony was surprised in the night by General Grey in a wood and sustained great loss Sept 21 1777 took Stony point July 1779 took possession of Savannah after it was evacuated by the British July 11 1782 defeated the enemy near Savannah May 24 following appointed commander in chief of the army against the Indians 1792 whom he defeated with great loss Aug 20 1794West Sir Thomas Lord De la War appointed General of the Virginia colony 1609 received a patent and was constituted Governor and Captain General the year following Wesley the Rev John born in England June 26 1703 elected fellow of Lincoln's Inn College Oxford 1724 ordained a clergyman of the church of England 1725 sailed for Georgia Oct 14 1735 returned to England Feb 1 1738 where he soon after established the classes bands c and after a life spent in the most indefatigable labours to propagate Christianity died March 2 1791 Whitefield Rev George Father of the Methodists preached in the fields 1735 was excluded the church May 10 1739 founded the Orphan house in Georgia 1740 and after having travelled through great part of Europe and America propagating his doctrines died at Newburyport Rhode Island aged 56 White John appointed Governor of Virginia arrived at Hatteras July 22 1587 left 150 adventurers at Roanoke and returned to England set out to Virginia to recruit his colony 1590 but none were to be found as they had all either perished by famine or been killed by the Indians Wickliffe who opposed the Pope's supremacy died 1385 Willet Colonel defeats the British at Mohawk river Oct 24 1781 Wilson Samuel of London bequeathed 20 000l Sterling 88 800 dollars to be lent out in small sums to industrious tradesmen 1771 Wilson Thomas Bishop of the Island of Man who was so distinguished for piety that the French court during a war with England prohibited their privateers from committing any depredations on that island died 1755 Wingate Edward the Arithmetician died Dec 16 1656 aged 62 Witherspoone John D D born near Haddington in Scotland 1722 was taken prisoner by the Scotch rebels 1745 chosen President of Prince on college New Jersey and came to America 1769 was member of Congress at the declaration of American independence 1776 Hewrote essays on various subjects sermons c and died Nov 19 1794 Wolfe General a brave officer in the British service was killed in the battle on the plains of Abraham near Quebec Sept 13 1759 aged 33 Wollaston William of Staffordshire in England the author of the religion of nature delineated died 1724 Wolsey Minister to Henry VIII of England 1513 made Archbishop of York 1514 cardinal 1515 Chancellor Dec 24 following legate 1518 resigned the seals Oct 18 1529 and was soon after stripped of all his possessions died Nov 18 1530 aged 59 Woster General mortally wounded in the Danbury expedition April 27 1777 died a few days after Wren Sir Christopher who built St Pauls Cathedral London died 1725 aged 91 YOUNG Dr Edward the author of the Night Thoughts died 1765 aged 81", "Business of an Apothecary and which Preparation requires only the Knowledge of the Substances themselves and not of their Medicinal Virtues and Efficacies yet let us suppose an Apothecary endued with that Knowledge also and let us consider how far it will qualify him for the Practice of Physick We will then suppose him to know that this Medicine will purge this vomit and this produce other Evacuations or perhaps only Alterations in the Body But as to know what is Indicated is one thing and how to answer such an Indication another so the Knowledge of the Virtues and Efficacies of Medicines will not at all instruct or direct him in the Application of them For Medicines being Relations to Human Bodies can be only good or bad as justly or unjustly applied And therefore as I instanc'd tho' we suppose a Man to know that such a Medicine will undoubtedly Purge i e sollicit the Bowels into that Motion we call so yet whether this will be to the Advantage of the Person to whom it is given depends not on the Man's Knowledge of the Medicine's Operation but on the Fitness and Disposition of the Patients Body to receive it Again a Man may know that there are some Preparations of Antimony c which will always produce Vomiting But tho' by the Exhibition of a Vomit a Vitiated Stomach is sometimes restor'd yet when the Stomach is deprav'd from a Cause which cannot be removed by Vomiting 'tis plain that the Use of such Medicines cannot possibly effect its Recovery And a great many more Instances might be given in respect to the Operation of Medicines which only produce some Alteration in the Body The Excellency then of the Medical Art consists in a right Apprehension of the Relation between the Powers of the Medicine and the Circumstances of the Disease Now such a right Apprehension of this Relation as is sufficient to qualify a Man for the Practice of Physick cannot possibly be acquir'd by the Knowledge of Medicines their Preparation and Virtues but of all the abovemention'd Pr requisita to the Art And this single Consideration of the Relation between the Medicine and the Body as it distinguishes a Regular from an Empirical Practice so it sufficiently exposes the Vanity of confiding in Receipts or Nostrums and plainly demonstrates that the most celebrated Preparations even of the Philosophers by Fire are not capable of curing Diseases without a Judicious and Methodical Application and that there can be nothing consequently more ridiculous than to suppose an Apothecary capable of advising from seeing the Prescripts of Physicians If then the Knowledge of the Preparation of Medicines if the Knowledge of their Virtues and Efficacies nay if seeing the very Prescripts of Physicians will not amount to a Qualification it demonstratively follows that an Apothecary can no more be said to be Qualified for the Practice of Physick having no other Means or Opportunities of acquiring the rest of the Pr requisita than any other Mechanical Trades man That small Pittance of Learning which is acquir'd at School if not afterwards lost in the servile Offices of the Shop can claim no manner of Consideration No the Prolix and Laborious Study of Physick ought assuredly to commence upon a more Literate Foundation and the Knowledge of it is not possibly attainable but by an Education of a quite different Nature 'Twill be very pertinent to my present Design and not unacceptable to my Reader I hope to acquaint him how the Apothecaries first crept into Houses and introduc'd themselves into the Practice of Physick Their officious Visits were at first made under Pretence of carrying the Physick themselves which indeed might procure them the Reputation of careful Men tho' by running on the Errands 'tis plain they chang'd Offices with their Servants and left them at home to do the Duty of their Masters This gave them Opportunities of insinuating themselves into Nurses Servants and other weak Persons attending the Sick and by their Means of being admitted to give their Opinions and thence under Pretence of good Husbandry for the Patient to repeat the Physician's Bills without his Order and at last to prescribe without his Advice Yet I am not I must confess for wholly laying aside this Order of Men they being in my Opinion very useful and serviceable in their proper Station and Business which is the Preparation of Medicines according to the Prescript", '  As the engine of the clouds was completely destroyed  they could do nothing with the remains  and therefore left them  They reached the city with their prisoner  and put him in jail  But a startling surprise awaited them  The chief of police came in with little Joe Crosby  alive and well  In answer to their startled inquiries about him  they were told that Martin Murdocks bullet had failed to do its murderous work  The boy had fallen wounded and senseless  When Frank carried the detective into his house a resident of Readestown had come along in a carriage  saw the boy and took him into the vehicle  Carrying him home and summoning a doctor  he had maintained secrecy about the matter  and had the little fellow completely cured  Long after Frank had gone in pursuit of Murdock he had taken the boy back to Chicago and put his case into the hands of the police  There Joe had been ever since  If he had perished Murdock would have been hung  as it was  the villain was forced to make restitution  a new guardian was appointed for the boy  and he prospered after that  Martin Murdock was sentenced to prison for his rascality  Tom Reynard returned to his official duties  pleased at the way the affair had terminated  and Frank  Barney and Pomp went home  They had their long chase around the world for nothing  but did not regret it  as the perilous adventures they encountered just suited them  They all were in good spirits  The loss of the Pegasus incited Frank to invent another machine  and it was ultimately built and proved to be a means of bringing him and his friends into the most exciting adventures  In a future number of this weekly we will give our readers an account of them  and so  for the present  will part with our friends  THE END  Read IN THE GREAT WHIRLPOOL  OR  FRANK READE  JR  S STRANGE ADVENTURES IN A SUBMARINE BOAT  which will be the next number of Frank Reade Weekly Magazine  SPECIAL NOTICE All back numbers of this weekly are always in print  If you cannot obtain them from any newsdealer  send the price in money or postage stamps by mail to FRANK TOUSEY  PUBLISHER  UNION SQUARE  NEW YORK  and you will receive the copies you order by return mail  HAPPY DAYS  The Best Illustrated Weekly Story Paper Published  ISSUED EVERY FRIDAY  HAPPY DAYS is a large page paper containing Interesting Stories  Poems  Sketches  Comic Stories  Jokes  Answers to Correspondents  and many other bright features  Its Authors and Artists have a national reputation  No amount of money is spared to make this weekly the best published  A New Story Begins Every Week in Happy Days  OUT TODAY  OUT TODAY  Jack Wright and His Wonder of the Prairie  OR  PERILS AMONG THE COWBOYS  By NONAME  Begins in No  of HAPPY DAYS  Issued February  PRICE CENTS  For sale by all Newsdealers  or will be sent to any address on receipt of price by FRANK TOUSEY  Publisher  Union Square  New York  These Books Tell You Everything     ', "trueLiege man vpon the Crosse of a Welch hooke what aplague call you him Poin O Glendower Falst Owen Owen the same and his Sonne in LawMortimer and oldNorthumberland and the sprightlyScot of Scots Dowglas that runnesaHorse backe vp aHill perpendicular Prin Hee that rides at high speede and with a Pistollkills a Sparrow flying Falst You hit it Prin So did he neuer the Sparrow Falst Well that Rascall hath good mettall in him hee will not runne Prin Why what a Rascall art thou then to prayse himso for running Falst AHorse backe ye Cuckoe butafoot hee willnot budge a foot Prin YesIacke vpon instinct Falst I grant ye vpon instinct Well hee is there too and oneMordake and a thousand blew Cappes more Worcesteris stolne away by Night thy Fathers Beard isturn'd white with the Newes you may buy Land nowas cheape as stinking Mackrell Prin Then 'tis like if there come a hot Sunne and thisciuill buffetting hold wee shall buy Maiden heads asthey buy Hob nayles by the Hundreds Falst By the Masse Lad thou say'st true it is like weeshall good trading that way But tell meHal artnot thou horrible afear'd thou being Heire apparant could the World picke thee out three such Enemyes a gaine as that FiendDowglas that SpiritPercy and thatDeuillGlendower Art not thou horrible afraid Dothnot thy blood thrill at it Prin Not a whit I lacke some of thy instinct Falst Well thou wilt be horrible chidde to morrow when thou commest to thy Father if thou doe loue me practise an answere Prin Doe thou stand for my Father and examine meevpon the particulars of my Life Falst Shall I content This Chayre shall bee myState this Dagger my Scepter and this Cushion myCrowne Prin Thy State is taken for a Ioyn'd Stoole thy Gol den Scepter for a Leaden Dagger and thy precious richCrowne for a pittifull bald Crowne Falst Well andthe fire of Grace be not quite out ofthee now shalt thou be moued Giue me a Cup of Sacketo make mine eyes looke redde that it may be thought I wept for I must speake in passion and I will doe itin KingCambysesvaine Prin Well heere is my Legge Falst And heere is my speech stand aside Nobilitie Hostesse This is excellent sport yfaith Falst Weepe not sweet Queene for trickling tearesare vaine Hostesse O the Father how hee holdes his counte nance Falst For Gods sake Lords conuey my trustfull Queen For teares doe stop the floud gates of her eyes Hostesse O rare he doth it as like one of these harlotryPlayers as euer I see Falst Peace good Pint pot peace good Tickle braine Harry I doe not onely maruell where thou spendest thytime but also how thou art accompanied For thoughthe Camomile the more it is troden the faster it growes yet Youth the more it is wasted the sooner it weares Thou art my Sonne I partly thy Mothers Word partly my Opinion but chiefely a villanous tricke ofthine Eye and a foolish hanging of thy nether Lippe thatdoth warrant me If then thou be Sonne to mee heerelyeth the point why being Sonne to me art thou sopoynted at Shall the blessed Sonne of Heauen proue aMicher and eate Black berryes a question not to beeaskt Shall the Sonne of England proue a Theefe andtake Purses a question to be askt There is a thing Harry which thou hast often heard of and it is knowne tomany in our Land by the Name of Pitch this Pitch asancient Writers doe report doth defile so doth the com panie thou keepest forHarry now I doe not speake tothee in Drinke but in Teares not in Pleasure but in Pas sion not in Words onely but in Woes also and yetthere is a vertuous man whom I often noted in thycompanie but I know not his Name Prin What manner of man andit like your Ma iestie Falst A goodly portly man yfaith and a corpulent of a chearefull Looke a pleasing Eye and a most nobleCarriage and as I thinke his age some fiftie or byrlady inclining to threescore and now I remember mee hisName isFalstaffe if that man should be lewdly giuen hee deceiues mee forHarry I see Vertue in his Lookes If then the Tree may be knowne by the Fruit as the Fruitby the Tree then peremptorily I speake it there is Vertuein thatFalstaffe him keepe with the", 'not so lightly agayne assemble ayenst vs therfore let euery knight shewe forth the best that thei can do blessed be he that no wtshal do valiauntly syr me thinketh that it were b st that ye sende for al your people that lyeth without in the tentes let them come into the castell as pryuely as they can without any noyse conuai all theyr stuffe wtthem for now all this night themperou s people wil slepe fast bycause thei thinke to fyght to morow and whan our people be come into thys castel let vs all kepe our selfe in our harneys as pryu ly as we can and than we shal let downe the brydges set ope the gates so in the morning oure enemyes shal thynke that we be all fledde awaye this night for fere than I thynke we shal se this king Ionas a d all hys company come entre into this castell as soone as thei be entred tha we may stepe to the gate and close it fast so tha thei can not escape vs nor they that be with out shal not helpe them for yf we sholde go and yssue out fight in the p aine felde with them al we should ouer moche to doo by lyk lyhode lese many of our people for thei be in nombre an hondred ayenst one of vs whan we slayne al them that all be entred wyth in this castel than let vs set open the gates let the r menaunt entre who wyll and yf they wyl not come to vs we may go wha we wil loke on them in theyr tentes the moo that be deed the fewer enemyes we shal And whan Florence herde the maisters cou saile it pl ased her ryght wel and said how tha she would that they shold do as had deuised Madame sayde kynge Alexander youregrate not displeased we shal not do thus ye be doughter a hye and a mighty puissaunt kyng and I am also a kynge and it were shame for such people as we be to take our enemyes closed in a nette or cage for rather we shold go seke them in the open felde with b ners dysplayed Ye sa ryght wel sayd Florence but syr they done ayenst me more vylanye and trespace than this case is in for thei become hyder into my countre and hath enclosed me here in my castell withoute ny reasonable cause wherfore it is no shame to take aduauntage of them if we can In the name of god madame sayde the dolphyn ye saye but trouth for it is good polyce in warre to spye auantage on our enemies so that there be no treason in the case wh rfore let vs doo thus as is deuysed I am agreed therto sayde the duke of Britayne for tyme ynoughe here after we may issue out on the but I promyse you I wyll be the porter and kepe the gate and I shall gyue them fre entre as many as wil come without ony daunger but at the goyng out of the tauerne it shall behoue theym to paye for theyr scotte for suche shal entre ytshall not fynde agayne theyr goyng oute than euery knyght dyd laughe at this newe porter than Florence enbraced hym and sayd a myn owne dere lorde and father it appereth ryght wel how that ye be of the fyernes of Arthur your sone and so at the laste they agreed all to thys counsayle Than Brisebar mounted on hys horse and rode forth to the frenshe hoost without the castell and came to syr de la lounde who had the guydynge of them and they two togyder dyde conuay that same nyght al th yr hoost as couertly as thei coude into the castell so that none of the emperours people espyed theym and they within the castel dyd rest them al that nyght tyl that it was nere on the poynt of the daye lyght than they harde masse and after that thei ordred al their people and the duke of Brytayne and al his company kepte the gate and entred into the grete sellers and vawtes ioynynge thereto and kept themselfe priuely and close without any noyse and in the ma ket place of the towne was the dolphyn and in another strete the erle of Forest and the erle', "Paulaccounted it so 1 Tim 1 15 This is a Faithful saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Christ Jesus came into the World to save Sinners of whom I am chief When Sinners feel indeed that they have nothing to pay and so fly to Christ alone by Faith whether the debts be more or less then is Christs special season frankly to forgive them Luk 7 41 42 Here I must resolve a great Case of Conscience viz Question How shall I know that my Sins are forgiven me Answer Sincere love to Christ is an infallible Evidence that the Sins of that person in whom it is are forgiven how many so ever they have been Luke7 47 48 Her Sins which are many are forgiven her for she loved much Let me here shew 1 What an Evidence is and the sorts of them 2 What this sincere love to Christ is that is an Evidence of forgiveness 3 Whereby it will appear Thatthis love is an infallible Evidence of this forgiveness 4 Whence it is that this love is such an Infallible Evidence of forgiveness Quest 1 What an Evidence of forgiveness is Answ An Evidence of forgiveness is something that is fit to make it known to and convince the judgment of it That such an one's Sins are forgiven unto whom it was a secret before a doubt or question As here Her love to Christ was fit to prove her forgiveness by Christ Now for the sorts of Evidences Evidences are either Probable or Necessary and Infallible 1 A Probable Evidence draws an Assent of the Understanding unto it only as an Opinion that such an One's Sins are forgiven which is therefore call'd the judgment of Charity if it concerneth others as distinguished from the judgment of Certainty Now there are Arguments that bind us to this judgment of Charitythat anothers Sins are forgiven As Profession of the true faith and a Subjection to the order of the Gospel when there is nothing against it in the Life these are outward acts which ordinarily proceed from gracious Habits and yet do not necessarily conclude Saving Grace and the forgiveness of Sin because they are Arguments only probable they do only infallibly Evidence common Grace not saving Grace A visible Saint in certainty is a real Saint in charity not always in certainty many of which fell away in the days of the Apostles and do also in these our days 2 A necessary or infallible Evidence is when there is a necessary connection between the forgiveness of Sin and that which doth argue it so that the one cannot be without the other And of these infallible Evidences there are two sorts 1 That which is inherent in the Pardoned Sinner and that is a gracious qualification wrought in the heart which brings forth fruit in the Life which the Apostle callssomething accompanying Salvation such isLove Heb 6 9 10 2 That which is Adherent and consequent and that is a Divine Testimony Thus Christ Testifies saith Her Sins which are many are forgiven so Mat 9 3 Son be of good chear thy Sins are forgiven thee Both these are infallible Evidences and the Witness of the SPIRIT is never without the Evidence of some saving work in the heart but always follows it in order of Nature Qu 2 The Nature of Sincere Love what it is I shall lay it down in these five Particulars 1 The Object of this Sincere love which infallibly evidences forgiveness isChrist considered in the Excellency of his Person and of his Relation and of his Office and Work Christis the special Object of this Evidencing love He lyes next the Soul in this love And it is the Excellencyof his Person that draws forth this love of the Soul toChrist he see'sChristaltogether lovely Cant 5 10 16 He beholds all created and increated Excellency inChrist Yea the Excellency of Christs Relation and of his Office where with he is invested as personally united to our Nature and call'd ofGod to be the great high Priest of our Profession and that One only Mediator between God and us this moves the Soul to loveChrist 1Tim 2 5 Heb 5 5 6 The Soul looks not only onChristas able nor only as willing but also as obliged and ingaged by His Fathers call and his own voluntary ingagement to save to the utmost all", "that the attempt to ridicule a silly and childish poem by writing another still sillier and still more childish can only prove if it prove any thing at all that the parodist is a still greater blockhead than the original writer and what is far worse a malignant coxcomb to boot The talent for mimicry seems strongest where the human race are most degraded The poor naked half human savages of New Holland were found excellent mimics and in civilized society minds of the very lowest stamp alone satirize by copying At least the difference which must blend with and balance the likeness in order to constitute a just imitation existing here merely in caricature detracts from the libeller 's heart without adding an iota to the credit of his understanding Footnote 20 The Butterfly the ancient Grecians made The soul 's fair emblem and its only name But of the soul escaped the slavish trade Of mortal life For to this earthly frame Ours is the reptile 's lot much toil much blame Manifold motions making little speed And to deform and kill the things whereon we feed Footnote 21 Mr Wordsworth even in his two earliest poems The Evening Walk and the Descriptive Sketches is more free from this latter defect than most of the young poets his contemporaries It may however be exemplified together with the harsh and obscure construction in which he more often offended in the following lines '' Mid stormy vapours ever driving by Where ospreys cormorants and herons cry Where hardly given the hopeless waste to cheer Denied the bread of life the foodful ear Dwindles the pear on autumn 's latest spray And apple sickens pale in summer 's ray Ev'n here content has fixed her smiling reign With independence child of high disdain '' I hope I need not say that I have quoted these lines for no other purpose than to make my meaning fully understood It is to be regretted that Mr Wordsworth has not republished these two poems entire Footnote 22 This is effected either by giving to the one word a general and to the other an exclusive use as to put on the back '' and to indorse '' or by an actual distinction of meanings as naturalist '' and physician '' or by difference of relation as I '' and Me '' each of which the rustics of our different provinces still use in all the cases singular of the first personal pronoun Even the mere difference or corruption in the pronunciation of the same word if it have become general will produce a new word with a distinct signification thus property '' and propriety '' the latter of which even to the time of Charles II was the written word for all the senses of both There is a sort of minim immortal among the animalcula infusoria which has not naturally either birth or death absolute beginning or absolute end for at a certain period a small point appears on its back which deepens and lengthens till the creature divides into two and the same process recommences in each of the halves now become integral This may be a fanciful but it is by no means a bad emblem of the formation of words and may facilitate the conception how immense a nomenclature may be organized from a few simple sounds by rational beings in a social state For each new application or excitement of the same sound will call forth a different sensation which can not but affect the pronunciation The after recollections of the sound without the same vivid sensation will modify it still further till at length all trace of the original likeness is worn away Footnote 23 I ought to have added with the exception of a single sheet which I accidentally met with at the printer 's Even from this scanty specimen I found it impossible to doubt the talent or not to admire the ingenuity of the author That his distinctions were for the greater part unsatisfactory to my mind proves nothing against their accuracy but it may possibly be serviceable to him in case of a second edition if I take this opportunity of suggesting the query whether he may not have been occasionally misled by having assumed as to me he appears to have done the non existence of any absolute synonymes in our language Now I can not but think that there are many which", "The first booke of Primaleon of Greece Describing the knightly deeds of armes as also the memorable aduentures of Prince Edward of England And continuing the former historie of Palmendos brother to the fortunate Prince Primaleon Primaleon Romance English Selections 1595Approx 468 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 114 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2007 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A10109STC 20366ESTC S10293599838695998386953083This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A10109 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 3083 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1150 05 The first booke of Primaleon of Greece Describing the knightly deeds of armes as also the memorable aduentures of Prince Edward of England And continuing the former historie of Palmendos brother to the fortunate Prince Primaleon Primaleon Romance English Selections 2 201 1 p 202 206 leavesPrinted by J Danter for Cuthbert Burby and are to be solde at his shop by the Roiall Exchange London 1595 Printer's name from STC A translation by Anthony Munday of Histoire de Primale n de Gr ce a French translation of the anonymous Spanish romance Primaleon Print faded and show through pages stained Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level", "Tree to save my Cloaths from being wet and in placing them together in a Cavity of the Shore the Drops of Rain fell on a Mangineel Tree and so on my Back but in less than half an Hour my Flesh burn'd very hot and white Blisters appear'd upon my Skin insomuch that I was in a high Fever but a Native of the Place being with me ran for salt Water and wash'd me all over and afterwards got some Oil and dip'd my Shirt in it and put it on my Back which gave me Ease immediately but the Spots remain'd upon my Skin several Years afterwards I do n't doubt but my Readers will laugh at me for thus running from one Thing to another but I relate 'em just as my Memory prompts me This Island was first discover'd by Columbus Anno Dom 1499 After he had conquer'd the Natives and built a City call'd Sevilla afterwards St Jago de la Vega consisting of about seventeen Hundred Houses two Churches two Chapels and an Abbey he made his Son Diego Columbus Governor of the whole Island for his Master Ferdinand King of Spain The first Attempt made upon this Island by the English was A D 1592 under the Command of Mr Antony Shirley but after vanquishing the Spaniards they deserted it as not thinking it worth their keeping and return'd home The Spaniards again possessing it remain'd unmolested till Anno Dom 1654 when Oliver Cromwel then Lord Protector rigg'd out a Fleet of Ships to make a Descent on Hispaniola under the Command of Colonel Venables but being disappointed of their Hopes and meeting with ill Success steer'd away for Jamaica and on the 10th of May after a stout Resistance made themselves Masters of it The Island is suppos'd to contain two hundred and fifty thousand Inhabitants Slaves included The chief Towns are 1st St Jago about six Miles up the Country 2dly Passage Town six Miles from that 3dly And indeed the largest before the Earthquake destroy'd it Port Royal it contained a thousand Houses many of them eminent Buildings but as it is now built on a small Neck of Land which forms the Harbour I take it to be about the bigness of Deptford At both Ends of the Town is a large Fort known by the Name of the square and round Fort the square Fort or Castle contains a hundred Pieces of Ordnance and the other about thirty besides several Canon on the Platform which reaches from one Fort to the other so that without Treachery they need not fear an Attack either by Land or Sea About a Mile farther is another small Fort call'd Landward Fort which secures the Town from any Attempt by Land Off the Mouth of the Harbour towards the Sea lie several small Islands upon the most Western of which lying within half a League of the Town and by which all the Vessels must pass they have erected a Fort which contains eight Guns The chief Harbour after Port Royal is Port St Antony on the North a very safe commodious landlock'd Harbour only the coming in is something difficult the Channel being narrow'd by a little Island that lies off the Mouth of the Port 2d Portomorant a very capacious Harbour where Ships do conveniently Wood and Water and ride safe from all Winds 3d On the South is Port Gagway which is much the largest of all that has been mention'd it being five Leagues over in some Places it is land lock'd by a Point of Land that runs S W from the main of the Island The Road is so deep that a Ship of a thousand Tun may lay her Side to the Shore of the Point and lade or unlade at Pleasure with Planks afloat Now finding our Affairs wou'd detain us half a Year longer I got Leave of the Captain to go in a Sloop with some of my Acquaintance to get Logwood and on September the 25th we set sail for the Bay of Campeche with a fair Wind The old Manner of getting this Wood is as follows a Company of desperate Fellows get together in a Sloop well arm'd and Land by stealth but in Case of any Resistance the whole Crew attends on the Cutters ready arm'd to defend 'em indeed there 's a Colony of English that sells", "very Judicious and Sensible Man to her Father and likewise a very Ingenious young Gentleman her Brother all three to be coped with insomuch that the highest of Prudence ought to be used to manage the Amuzement and fence off all Curiosity and Enquiry which considering how near London lay might dash the whole Plot For that purpose he no sooner declares his Passion but at the same time he utterly abjures all pretensions to a Farthing of Portion if he may be so happy as to succeed in his Love that truely his Affairs and Circumstances are far above so poor a Thought Whatever her Fathers Goodness did or might have intended for her he is free to keep for the bettering the Fortune of so hopeful an Heir of the Family as the young Gentleman her Brother It is enough that the possession of her dear Person is all his Ambition and if after all his prosperous Ventures both at Sea and Land to Crown his Felicity he can but carry this last dear Prize he has all he wants in this World Nor is Beauty the only Charm he finds in his dear Mistress her Vertue is her most captivating Perfection Alas if he had sought either Face or Fortune those were to have been found nearer home and possibly where he was better known viz in his walks upon the Exchange and thereabouts whatever personal wants he had however his other Qualifications would have made him no hard Access to very considerable Fortunes But as his Natural Jealousie of Town Beauties had all along made him somewhat colder in the choice of a London Wife he declares that the vanquishing of his Heart was reserved only for some sweet Countrey Innocence which truely he had never met with till now This Declaration carries a very pleasing Face every way Here the Daughter for her part has the Heart of a Rich Merchant of such vast Estate that her inconsiderable Portion is not worth his Acceptance and consequently if she can like the Man she has all the Reason in the World to Embrace the Addresses of so qualified a Suetor Here are Father and Son likewise under no occasion of complaint for one is like to save Five Hundred Pound by the Bargain and the other to get as much And therefore 'tis a Match they ought not to oppose And to put all suspicions out of their Head what Reasons have they to mis doubt his being the Man he pretends for he had then a pretty many years upon his Back and therefore unlikely to commit so boyish a Folly to take the Luggage of a Wife with never a Groat with her unless he had wherewithal of his own to supply that Defect Besides here was all the Appearances possible both of Honour and Honesty in his Daughters Inamorato for more and above the daily management of his Discourse and his prompt Answers and Insight to all Affairs in the World which discovered a Person certainly of publick Business his Port and Figure he made amongst them together with the Grandure of his way of Living confirm'd their intire Belief and Confidence And to conclude all who cou'd suspect a Counterfeit that would Cheat for nothing During his Courtship he presented his Mistress with a very Rich Gold Watch and as he gain'd ground not only upon her but went a great stroke with the Father and Son who were mighty inclineable to the Match at last he pusht home and gain'd the Consent of all Parties concerned The Father and Son were of Opinion that they should all go to London and the Wedding and Bedding work should be all done there at his own House in the City With all his Heart replyed the Spark only one Inconvenience attended that Proposition For it would be impossible for him to Marry in London without dragging a great deal of noise and trouble at his Heels For unless he would disoblige more than a Hundred Eminent Citizens his particular Friends which in Honour he could not well do he must be forced to make a publick Wedding of it and so draw on a great deal of Ceremony and Hurry which truely might he be chuser did not agree with his Inclination Nevertheless if they so pleas'd he was ready to acquiesce to their absolute Commands But otherwise for prevention of all that", "service to prevent ill presidents from men otherwise qualified which may by degrees fatally though insensibly undermine our just Birth rights and perhaps fall heavy one day upon us or our posterity But for my own part I am fearful lest I should suffer through my ignorance of the duty and office of a Juryman and therefore on that account principally it is that I desire to be excused in my appearance which if I understood but so well as I hope many others do I would with all my heart attend the service You speak honestly and like an Englishman But if that be all your cause of scruple it may soon be removed if you will but your self a very little trouble of inquiry into the necessary provisions of the Law of Engl relating to this matter There is nothing of a temporal concern that I would more gladly be inform'd in because I am satisfied 'tis very expedient to be generally known And first I would learn how long trials by Juries have been used in this Nation Even time out of mind so long that our best Historians cannot date the Original of the Institution being indeed cotemporary with the Nation it self or in use as soon as the people were reduced to any form of Civil Government and administration of Justice Nor have the several Conquests or Revolutions the mixtures of Foreigners or the mutual feuds of the Natives at any time been able to suppress or overthrow it For Amongst the Britains 1 That Juries the thing in effect and substance though perhaps not just the number of Twelve men were in use amongst the Britains the first Inhabitants of this Island appears by the Ancient Monuments and Writings of that Nation attesting that their Free holders had always a share in all Tryals and determinations of differences Amongst the Saxons Lamb p 218 Cook 1 par Institutes fol 155 2 Most certain it is that they were practised by the Saxons and were then the only Courts or at least an essential and the greater part of all Courts of Judicature For so to omit a multitude of other Instances we find in King Ethelreds Laws In singulis Centuriis c In every Hundred let there be a Court and let Twelve ancient Free men together with the Lord or rather according to the Saxon the Greve i e the chief Officer amongst them be sworn That they will not condemn any person that is Innocent nor acquit any one that is guilty Continued by the Normans See Spelmans Glossar in the word Jurata 3 When the Normans came in William though commonly called the Conquerour was so far from abrogating this Priviledg of Juries That in the 4th year of his Reign he confirmed all King Edward the Confessors Laws and the ancient Customs of the Kingdom whereof this was an essential and most material part Nay he made use of a Jury chosen in every County to report and certifie on their Oaths what those Laws and Customs were as appears in the Proem of such his Confirmation Confirmed by Magna Charta 4 Afterwards when the Great Charter commonly called Magna Charta which is nothing else than a recital confirmation and corroboration of our Ancient English Liberties was made and put under the Great Seal of England in the 9th year of King Henry the 3d which was Anno Domini 1225 Then was this Priviledg of Tryals by Juries in an especial manner confirmed and establisht as in the 14th Chapter That no Amercements shall be assessed but by the Oath of good and honest men of the Vicinage And more fully in that Golden Nine and twentieth Chapter No Freeman shall be taken or imprisoned nor be disseized of his Freehold or Liberties or free customs or be out law'd or exil'd or any other way destroyed nor shall we pass upon him or condemn him but by the lawful judgment of his Peers c Which Grand Charter having been confirmed by above thirty Acts of Parliament the said right of Juries thereby and by constant usage and common custom of England which is the common Law is brought down to us as our undoubted Birth right and the best inheritance of every English man For as that famous Lawyer Chief Justice Cook in the words of Cicero excellently avers Major Hereditas venit unicuique nostrum a jure legibus quam", 'probability of sparing his life yet no such parcels were brought and the Narrowganset Deputies did not alledge much lesse prove that any ransom was agreed nor so much as any serious treaty begun to redeem their imprisoned Sachem And for the wampom and goods sent as they were but small parcels and scarce considerable for such a purpose so they were disposed by Miantonimo himselfe to sundry persons for curtesies received during his imprisonment and upon hope of further favour The Narrowganset Deputies saw their proofs fell far short of former preten s and were silent The Commissioners promised that upon better evidence heerafter they should have due satisfaction Wherupon a truce was made and both parties were ingaged that all hostility should cease till planting time 1645 and after that they would give thirty days either at the Massachusets or Hartford before the truce should cease Yet in February l st the Narrowgansetsby messengers sent to Boston declared that unles Uncas would render 160 fathom of wampom or come to a new hearing within weeks they would begin the warr This crossed the former agrement and the season was such as neither the Commissioners could be advised with nor could Uncas travell if notice had been given After which about or before planting Tantaq yson Mohiggin Captain who took Miantonimo prisoner dangerously and treacherously wounded in the night as he slept in his wigwam and other hostile acts were on both part attempted in a private and under hand way as they could take advantage each against other But since the Narrowgansets have at several times openly invaded Uncas so that Connectic t and New haven were forced according to ingagement to send men from those Colonies for his present defence but with expresse direction not to begin any offensive warr against the Narrowgansets or their confoederates till further order Jn the mean time messengers were sent to the Narrowgansets from the General Court in the Massachusets signif ng the Commissioners meeting promising their agrievances should be fully and justly heard and requiring a cessation of warr in the mean time but they refused and hearing probably that the English from the westerne Colonies were returned they made a new assault upon Uncas and have done him much hurt The Commissioners being met sent messengers the second time both to the Narrowganset and Mohiggin Indians minding them of the former treatise and truce desiring them to send their Deputies instructed and furnished with authority to declare and open the ground of the warr to give and receive due satisfaction and to restore and setle peace At first the Narrowganset Sache gave a reasonable and faire answer that he would send Guides with them to the Mohiggins and if Uncas consented he would send his Deputies to the Commissioners and during eight days hostility should cease but he soon repented of this moderation told the English messengers his minde was chang d sen private instructions to the Niantik Sachem after the delivery of which there was nothing but proud insole t passages the India guides which the English messengers brought with them from Pu ham and Socononoco were by frownes and threatning speeches discouraged and returned no other Guides could be obtained though much pressed they knew as they expressedthemselves by the course held at Hartford last yeare that the Commissio ers would mediate presse for peace but they were resolved to have no peace without Uncas his head it mattered not who began the warr hey were resolved to continue it the English should withdraw their Garrison from Uncas or they would take it as a breach of former covenants would procure as many Moquanks as the English should affront them with that they would lay the English cattle o heaps as high as their houses that no English man shold step out of doors to pisse but he should be killed They reviled Uncas charged him with cutting through his own arm and saying the Narrowgansets had shot him affirmed that he would now murder the English messengers as they went or returned if he had oppertunity and lay it upon the Narrowgansets The English messengers upon this rude and uncivil usage wanting Guides to proceed and fearing danger returned to the Narrowgansets acquainted Pesicus with the former passages desired Guides from him he in scorne as they apprehended it offered them an old Pequot Squaw but would afford no other Guides There also they conceived themselves', 'what is himselfe but what is his essence unlesse his essence should be annihilated which is impossible he is not subject to change Now all the creatures besides their essence have quantity in them and that may be greater or lesse in the creature and besides they have quality and therefore they may be better or worse butGodis great without quantity and good without quality and therefore in regard of his simplicity seeing there is nothing in him but what is himselfe he cannot admit of anyshadow of turning Reas 4 Because he is infinite you know an infinite thing is that which extends it selfe which fills all things to which nothing can be added and therefore seeing he is infinite at the utmost extent hee cannot extend himselfe any further Againe nothing can be taken from him wherebyhe should be changed for Infinitum est cui nec addi nec adimi potest and therefore seeing he is most infinite he is alsounchangeable For whatsoever is infinite cannot be greater or lesser nothing can be added or taken from it and thereforeunchangeable If you observe it among the creatures Reas 5 you shall find that all change ariseth from one of these two things either from something without or else from some disposition within the creature But inGodthere can be no change in either of these respects Not from any thing without him because he is the first and supreme being therefore there is no being before him that he should borrow any thing of neither is there any being above him or stronger than he that should make any impression upon him Againe not from any thing within him for when there is in any creature any change that ariseth from a principle within there must needes be something to move and to be moved something to act and to suffer in the creature else there can be no change as mans body is subject to change because there be divers principles within of which something doth act and something doth suffer and so the body is subject to change and moulders away but inGodthere are not two things there is not in him something to act and something to suffer and therefore he is not made up of such principles as can admit any change within him So then the conclusion stands sure that hee can admitof no change or variation within or without him and so needes must beunchangeable Object 1The objections against this are but two The first is That which is taken from those places of Scripture whereGodis said to repent as thatHe repented that he made Saul King 1Sam 15 11 andGen 6 6 It greived him at the heart that he made man now those that repent seeme to change their minde Answ This is attributed toGod as many other speeches are onely after the manner of men as man when he alters any thing that he did before seemes to repent so that it is but a figurative speech and a Metaphor vsed when hee doth make any change in the world as he madeSaulKing and put him downe againe he puts men in high estates and pulls them downe againe this is onely in regard of the actions done as when he shewes favour to any man and takes it away againe So that it is but a figurative kinde of speech not that there is any change in himselfe but because what he did before he undoes it now in regard of his actions he changeth not in regard of himselfe Object 2What is the reason that he is said to drawe neere to us at one time and at another time to depart from us why doth theHoly Ghostcome into one mans heart and sanctifie him when before hee was an unregenerate man what is the reason thatChristwhich was in heaven came downe and tooke our nature vpon him and lived amongst us I say what is the reasonof all this if there be no change in theLord Answ GOD is said to doe all this to come to us and to goe from us and to sanctifie them that were voide of sanctification and as you say of the Sunne you say that the Sunne comes into the house when it fils it with light but when the windowes are shut you say the Sunne is gone Yet the Sunne alters not but the change is in regard of', '  Faith knew it and could not help it  She could not besides be anything but natural  and she felt kindly towards Dr  Harrison  with a grave kindness  that yet was more earnest in its good wishes for him than any other perhaps that existed for Dr  Harrison in the world  Faith could not hide that  careful as she was in her manner of shewing it  And there was one subject upon which she dared not be unresponsive or abstracted when the doctor brought it up  He brought it up now very often  She did not know how it was  she was far from knowing why it was  but the pleasant talk with which the doctor sought to amuse her  and which was most skilfully pleasant as to the rest  was very apt to glance upon Bible subjects  and as it touched  to brush them with the wing of doubtor difficulty oruneasiness  Dr  Harrison did not see things as she didthat was of old  but he contrived to let her see that he doubted she did not see them right  and somehow contrived also to make her hear his reasons  It was done with the art of a master and the steady aim of a general who has a great field to win  Faith did not want to hear his suggestions of doubt and cavil  She remembered Mr  Lindens advice long ago given  repeated it to herself every day  and sought to meet Dr  Harrison only with the sling stone of truth and let his weapons of artificial warfare alone  Truly she had not proved these  and could not go with them  But whatever effect her sling might have upon him  which she knew not  his arrows were so cunningly thrown that they wounded her  Not in her belief  she never failed for a moment to be aware that they were arrows from a false quiver  that the sword of truth would break with a blow  And yet  in her weak state of body and consequent weak state of mind  the sight of such poisoned arrows flying about distressed her  the mere knowledge that they did fly and bore death with them  a knowledge which once she happily had not  All this would have pained her if she had been well  in the feverish depression of illness it weighed upon her like a mountain of cloud  Faiths shield caught the darts and kept them from herself  but in her increasing nervous weakness her hand at last grew weary  and it seemed to Faith then as if she could see nothing but those arrows flying through the air  But there was one human form before which  she knew  this mental array of enemies would incontinently take flight and disappear  she knew they would not stand the first sound of Mr  Lindens voice  and her longing grew intense for his coming  How did she ever keep it out of her letters  Yet it hardly got in there  for she watched it well  Sometimes the subdued I want to see you very much at the close of a letter  said  more than Faith knew it did  and she could not be aware how much was told by the tone of her writing     ', 'see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of the power of God and coming with the clouds of heaven Then the high priest rending his garments saith What need we any further witnesses You have heard the blasphemy What think you Who all condemned him to be guilty of death And some began to spit on him and to cover his face and to buffet him and to say unto him Prophesy and the servants struck him with the palms of their hands Now when Peter was in the court below there cometh one of the maidservants of the high priest And when she had seen Peter warming himself looking on him she saith Thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth But he denied saying I neither know nor understand what thou sayest And he went forth before the court and the cock crew And again a maidservant seeing him began to say to the standers by This is one of them But he denied again And after a while they that stood by said again to Peter Surely thou art one of them for thou art also a Galilean But he began to curse and to swear saying I know not this man of whom you speak And immediately the cock crew again And Peter remembered the word that Jesus had said unto him Before the cock crow twice thou shalt thrice deny me And he began to weep Chapter 15And straightway in the morning the chief priests holding a consultation with the ancients and the scribes and the whole council binding Jesus led him away and delivered him to Pilate And Pilate asked him Art thou the king of the Jews But he answering saith to him Thou sayest it And the chief priests accused him in many things And Pilate again asked him saying Answerest thou nothing behold in how many things they accuse thee But Jesus still answered nothing so that Pilate wondered Now on the festival day he was wont to release unto them one of the prisoners whomsoever they demanded And there was one called Barabbas who was put in prison with some seditious men who in the sedition had committed murder And when the multitude was come up they began to desire that he would do as he had ever done unto them And Pilate answered them and said Will you that I release to you the king of the Jews For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him up out of envy But the chief priests moved the people that he should rather release Barabbas to them And Pilate again answering saith to them What will you then that I do to the king of the Jews But they again cried out Crucify him And Pilate saith to them Why what evil hath he done But they cried out the more Crucify him And so Pilate being willing to satisfy the people released to them Barabbas and delivered up Jesus when he had scourged him to be crucified And the soldiers led him away into the court of the palace and they called together the whole band And they clothe him with purple and platting a crown of thorns they put it upon him And they began to salute him Hail king of the Jews And they struck his head with a reed and they did spit on him And bowing their knees they adored him And after they had mocked him they took off the purple from him and put his own garments on him and they led him out to crucify him And they forced one Simon a Cyrenian who passed by coming out of the country the father of Alexander and of Rufus to take up his cross And they bring him into the place called Golgotha which being interpreted is The place of Calvary And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh but he took it not And crucifying him they divided his garments casting lots upon them what every man should take And it was the third hour and they crucified him And the inscription of his cause was written over THE KING OF THE JEWS And with him they crucify two thieves the one on his right hand and the other on his left And the scripture was fulfilled which saith And with the wicked he was reputed And they that passed by blasphemed him wagging their heads and', 'states of the cyte went wtone assent to the Emperour sayd Lorde what shall we do lo our goddes our cyte is almoost destroyed ye we be in peryll to perysshe throgh these fell beestes that co sume vs therfore take we good counseyle or else we are but lost Than sayde the Emperour what saye you is best to be done in thys mater and how may we best be defended Tha answered one of yewysest sayd My lorde heare my cou seyle do therafter ye shall not forthynke it ye quod he in your place a lyon and set vp a crosse hange thys lyon ther vpon wyth nayles whan other venymous beestes se hym thus hangynge on the crosse they wyll drede so shall they forsake this cite and we shall be in rest ease Than sayd yeEmperour it pleaseth me well that he be hanged in sauynge of you Than toke they yelyon henge hym on the crosse fast nayled And other lyons venymous dragons came towarde the cyte sawe the lyon thus hangynge they fledde awaye for drede and durst co me no nere Thys emperour betokeneth the father of heuen the cyte well walled wtyebell in yemyddes betokeneth the soule walled aboute wtvertues The bell betokeneth a clene conscyence that warneth a man to batayle whan he sholde fyght agaynst the deuyll that he myght arme hymselfe before wtvertues The virgyn ytsholde ryngethys bell is reason the whyche as a virgyn declyneth all to ryghtfull clennes The venymous dragon ytbeareth fyre betoken th the flesshe of man whych beareth the fyre of glotony lechery ytwhych brent Adam our fore father whan he ete of the forboden apple The venymous be stes that poysoned the men betokeneth the fendes of hell whych for yemoost parte hath destroyed mankynde The states of the cite betoken patriarkes prophetes whyche besought god of good cou eyle remedy that mankynde myght be anone it was cou seyled for the best that a lyon ytis Chryst sholde be hanged vpon a crosse accordynge to scripture saying thus Expedi vnus mori tur homo populo et nongens peroat c That is to saye It behoueth a man to dye for the people leest all folkes be perysshed Than toke they Chryst henge hym on yecrosse for the whych the deuyll dredeth christen people and dare not ny h them And thus by the grace of god chrysten men shall co me to euerlastyng blysse Unto yewhych brynge vs he that for vs dyed on the rode tree Amen IN Rome dwelled somtyme a myghty Emperoure and a mercyfull named Menalay whych ordeyned suche a lawe that what mysdoer w re taken put in pryson yf he myght escape co me to the emperours palays he shold be there safe for all maner felony treason or ony other trespace that he had done in hys lyfe It was not longe after but it befell yta knyght trespaced wherfore he was take put in a stronge a darke pryson where he lay longe tyme had no l ght but at a lyttell wyndowe where as skante lyght shone in that lyghtned hym to eate the symple meate ytwas broughthym by hys keper wherfore he mourned greatly and made great sorowe that he was thus fast shette vp fro the syght of men Neuerthelesse whan the keper was gone there came dayly a nightyngale in at ytwyndowe sange full swetely of whose songe this woful knyght oft tyme was fedde with ioye wha thys byrde seased of her songe than wold she flye in to yeknyghtes bosom and there thys knyght fedde her many a day of the vytayle that god sente hym It befell after on a day that this knight was greatly desolate of co forte Neuerthelesse the byrde sate in his bosom eatyng nuttes thus he sayd the byrde O good byrde I susteyned the many a day what wylte thou gyue me now in my desolacyon to co forte me remembre the well that yeart the creature of god and I also therfore helpe me now in my great nede Whan the byrde herde this she flewe forth from hys bosom taryed from hym thre dayes But the thyrde day she came agayne brought in her mouth a precyous stode layde it in the knyghtes bosome And whan she had so done she toke her flyght flewe from hym agayne The knyght meruayled of yestone of the byrde therwyth he toke', "That the Romans themselves were early in no small numbers seventy thousand with their associates slain by Boadicea affords a sure account And though not many Roman habitations are now known yet some by old works rampires coins and urns do testify their possessions Some urns have been found at Castor some also about Southcreek and not many years past no less than ten in a field at Buxton not near any recorded garrison Nor is it strange to find Roman coins of copper and silver among us of Vespasian Trajan Adrian Commodus Antoninus Severus c but the greater number of Diocletian Constantine Constans Valens with many of Victorinus Posthumius Tetricus and the thirty tyrants in the reign of Gallienus and some as high as Adrianus have been found about Thetford or Sitomagus mentioned in the itinerary of Antoninus as the way from Venta or Castor unto London But the most frequent discovery is made at the two Casters by Norwich and Yarmouth at Burghcastle and Brancaster Besides the Norman Saxon and Danish pieces of Cuthred Canutus William Matilda and others some British coins of gold have been dispersedly found and no small number of silver pieces near Norwich with a rude head upon the obverse and an ill formed horse on the reverse with these inscriptions Ic Duro T whether implying Iceni Durotiges Tascia or Trinobantes we leave to higher conjecture Vulgar chronology will have Norwich castle as old as Julius C sar but his distance from these parts and its Gothic form of structure abridgeth such antiquity The British coins afford conjecture of early habitation in these parts though the city of Norwich arose from the ruins of Venta and though perhaps not without some habitation before was enlarged builded and nominated by the Saxons In what bulk or populosity it stood in the old East Angle monarchy tradition and history are silent Considerable it was in the Danish eruptions when Sueno burnt Thetford and Norwich and Ulfketel the governor thereof was able to make some resistance and after endeavoured to burn the Danish navy How the Romans left so many coins in countries of their conquests seems of hard resolution except we consider how they buried them under ground when upon barbarous invasion they were fain to desert their habitations in most part of their empire and the strictness of their laws forbidding to transfer them to any other uses Plutarch Vita Lycurgus wherein the Spartans were singular who to make their copper money useless contempered it with vinegar That the Britons left any some wonder since their money was iron and iron rings before C sar and those of after stamp by permission and but small in bulk and bigness That so few of the Saxons remain neither need any wonder because overcome by succeeding conquerors upon the place their coins by degrees passed into other stamps and the marks of after ages Than the time of these urns deposited or precise antiquity of these relics nothing is of more uncertainty for since the lieutenant of Claudius seems to have made the first progress into these parts since Boadicea was overthrown by the forces of Nero and Agricola put a full end to these conquests it is not probable the country was fully garrisoned or planted before and therefore however these urns might be of later date it is not likely they were of higher antiquity And the succeeding emperors desisted not from their conquests in these and other parts as testified by history and medal inscription yet extant the province of Britain in so divided a distance from Rome beholding the faces of many imperial persons and in large account no fewer than C sar Claudius Britannicus Vespasian Titus Adrian Severus Commodus Geta and Caracalla A great obscurity herein because no medal or emperor's coin enclosed which might denote the date of their interments observable in many urns and found in those by Spittlefields by LondonStowe's Survey of London which contained the coins of Claudius Vespasian Commodus Antoninus attended with lacrymatories lamps bottles of liquor and other appurtenances of affectionate superstition which in these rural interments were wanting Some uncertainty there is from the period or term of burning or the cessation of that practice Macrobius affirmeth it was disused in his days but most agree though without authentic record that it ceased with the Antonini most safely to be understood after the reign of those emperors who assumed the name of Antoninus extending unto", "Papismi Cent 2 Error 53 p 496 Bp Babington Notes on Exodus c 20 27 p 279 307 Euseb Pamp Eccles Hist 1 10 c 4 p 204 sta ding anciently See the Rubrick before the Communion Canon 82 Qu Eliz Iniunctions neere the end my Appendix as now it ought in the very midst not at theeast end of the Church and so the genuflection or inclining of the body to it or before it is a religious externall worship at the least which being not commanded by divine authority is no lesse than superstition or idolatry The last reason as it make more for bowing to crucifixes to Golgatha to the high Priests hal tha to Co munio tables or Altars so it is a meer ridiculous absurdity For the Communion table is not asigne of theMat 26 v 59 to 64 high Priests pallace nor yet ofMat 27 33 Mar 5 22 Golgatha nor of theMat 27 42 Heb 12 2 Crosse therefore it's no signe of the place where our Saviour was most dishonoured despised and crucified If it be any signe at all it is onely a signe of a spirituall repasting place or of an heavenly banquet where in Christ doth spirituallyMat 26 27 28 distribute his body blood with all the benefits of his passion to al who worthily receive them But that it should be asigne of the place where our Saviour suffered is as new Divinity unto me as is the very bowing to Communion tables which hath neither Scripture Law nor Canon for to warrant it Page 21 22 23 He writes thus That all the Fathers and Ancients on this place but Origen doe literally understand this text of Phil 2 9 10 and approve of this actuall bowing at the name of Iesus which we now dispute of That this bowing was the custome of St Hieroms time that it was a most ancient custome even in the beginning of the Church for proofe of which he hath vouchedBp Andrewes Bp Whitguist Zanchius the Councels of Nice and Ephesus Athanasius Cyrill and Hierom But than Gregory the 10 who lived in the yeare of our Lord 1273 was one of the first Fathers of it this writes he is fabulous and a part of the Puritans Legend This passage I dare boldly averre is as fabulous as any in thegolden Legend there being not one Father one ancient Expositor this day extant that did ever interpret this text of any corporall genuflection or bowing at the recitall of the name of Iesus in time of divine service onely to whichIewes Turkes andArriansseldomecome Which answeres his Allegation p 78 and so it's needlesse in respect of them or at other seasons I have already in myAppendixNot falsified and corrupted as hee writes p 50 60 68 truly vouched some 80 or more severall ancient and moderne Authours who reciting and descanting on this Text have found out no suchDuty orCeremony ofbowing at the naming of Iesus in time of divine service as this upstart Chymicke hath extracted I should say wrested from it even by head and shoulders against the very words and meaning as I have there largely proved To these I shall accumulate some other ancient and modern Writers who give no other interpretationof the name above every name and ofthe bowing of every knee of things in heaven and things in earth and things vnder the earth in the name of Iesus in this text of thePhilippians than that I have mentioned in myAppendix Which Writers because they are many I shall therefore onely quote their names and bookes which the learned Reader may peruse at leisure not their words Their names and workes in briefe are these Sancti Hippoliti Oratio De Consum Mundi de Antichristo Bibl Patrum Coloniae Agrip 1618 Tom 3 p 17 B Dionuysij Alexandrini Epistolacontra Paulu Samo satensem Ibid hath reference to the same Tome of Bibl Patrum quoted before it ibid p 75 B C D Zeno Veronensis Sermo in Psa 126 ibid p 97 G S Antonij Abbatis Epist 6 Bibl Patrum Tom 4 p 30 B Phaebadi Episc contra Arrianos lib ibid p 230 G Idacij advers Varimadum lib ibid p 622 A Caesarij Dialogus 1 ibid p 650 A S Marci Eremita Praecepta salutaria ibid p 959 B C D Editione Duaci 1577 Prosper Aquit De Praedictionibus Dei pars 1 c 25 pars 2 c 24 Expositio in", "at a small and mean looking house knocked at the door and without asking any question of the man who opened it beckoned her to come after him and hastened up some narrow winding stairs Cecilia again hesitated but when she recollected that this old man though little known was frequently seen and though with few people acquainted was by many personally recognized she thought it impossible he could mean her any injury She ordered her servant however to come in and bid him keep walking up and down the stairs till she returned to him And then she obeyed the directions of her guide He proceeded till he came to the second floor then again beckoning her to follow him he opened a door and entered a small and very meanly furnished apartment And here to her infinite astonishment she perceived employed in washing some china a very lovely young woman genteelly dressed and appearing hardly seventeen years of age The moment they came in with evident marks of confusion she instantly gave over her work hastily putting the basin she was washing upon the table and endeavouring to hide the towel with which she was wiping it behind her chair The old gentleman advancing to her with quickness said How is he now Is he better will he live '' Heaven forbid he should not '' answered the young woman with emotion but indeed he is no better '' Look here '' said he pointing to Cecilia I have brought you one who has power to serve you and to relieve your distress one who is rolling in affluence a stranger to ill a novice in the world unskilled in the miseries she is yet to endure unconscious of the depravity into which she is to sink receive her benefactions while yet she is untainted satisfied that while she aids you she is blessing herself '' The young woman blushing and abashed said You are very good to me Sir but there is no occasion there is no need I have not any necessity I am far from being so very much in want '' Poor simple soul '' interrupted the old man and art thou ashamed of poverty Guard guard thyself from other shames and the wealthiest may envy thee Tell her thy story plainly roundly truly abate nothing of thy indigence repress nothing of her liberality The Poor not impoverished by their own Guilt are Equals of the Affluent not enriched by their own Virtue Come then and let me present ye to each other young as ye both are with many years and many sorrows to encounter lighten the burthen of each other 's cares by the heart soothing exchange of gratitude for beneficence '' He then took a hand of each and joining them between his own You '' he continued who though rich are not hardened and you who though poor are not debased why should ye not love why should ye not cherish each other The afflictions of life are tedious its joys are evanescent ye are now both young and with little to enjoy will find much to suffer Ye are both too I believe innocent Oh could ye always remain so Cherubs were ye then and the sons of men might worship you '' He stopt checked by his own rising emotion but soon resuming his usual austerity Such however '' he continued is not the condition of humanity in pity therefore to the evils impending over both be kind to each other I leave you together and to your mutual tenderness I recommend you '' Then turning particularly to Cecilia Disdain not '' he said to console the depressed look upon her without scorn converse with her without contempt like you she is an orphan though not like you an heiress like her you are fatherless though not like her friendless If she is awaited by the temptations of adversity you also are surrounded by the corruptions of prosperity Your fall is most probable her 's most excusable commiserate her therefore now by and by she may commiserate you '' And with these words he left the room A total silence for some time succeeded his departure Cecilia found it difficult to recover from the surprise into which she had been thrown sufficiently for speech in following her extraordinary director her imagination had painted to her a scene such as she had so lately quitted and prepared her to", '  Mordecai  by a memorable answer  had made it evident that he would be keenly alive to any inadvertance in relation to their feelings  In the interval  he had been meeting Mordecai at the Hand and Banner  but now after due reflection he wrote to him saying that he had particular reasons for wishing to see him in his own home the next evening  and would beg to sit with him in his workroom for an hour  if the Cohens would not regard it as an intrusion  He would call with the understanding that if there were any objection  Mordecai would accompany him elsewhere  Deronda hoped in this way to create a little expectation that would have a preparatory effect  He was received with the usual friendliness  some additional costume in the women and children  and in all the elders a slight air of wondering which even in Cohen was not allowed to pass the bounds of silencethe guests transactions with Mordecai being a sort of mystery which he was rather proud to think lay outside the sphere of light which enclosed his own understanding  But when Deronda said  I suppose Mordecai is at home and expecting me  Jacob  who had profited by the family remarks  went up to his knee and said  What do you want to talk to Mordecai about  Something that is very interesting to him  said Deronda  pinching the lads ear  but that you cant understand  Can you say this  said Jacob  immediately giving forth a string of his rotelearned Hebrew verses with a wonderful mixture of the throaty and the nasal  and nodding his small head at his hearer  with a sense of giving formidable evidence which might rather alter their mutual position  No  really  said Deronda  keeping grave  I cant say anything like it  I thought not  said Jacob  performing a dance of triumph with his small scarlet legs  while he took various objects out of the deep pockets of his knickerbockers and returned them thither  as a slight hint of his resources  after which  running to the door of the workroom  he opened it wide  set his back against it  and said  Mordecai  heres the young swella copying of his fathers phrase  which seemed to him well fitted to cap the recitation of Hebrew  He was called back with hushes by mother and grandmother  and Deronda  entering and closing the door behind him  saw that a bit of carpet had been laid down  a chair placed  and the fire and lights attended to  in sign of the Cohens respect  As Mordecai rose to greet him  Deronda was struck with the air of solemn expectation in his face  such as would have seemed perfectly natural if his letter had declared that some revelation was to be made about the lost sister  Neither of them spoke  till Deronda  with his usual tenderness of manner  had drawn the vacant chair from the opposite side of the hearth and had seated himself near to Mordecai  who then said  in a tone of fervid certainty You are coming to tell me something that my soul longs for     ', "would have ingenious boyes of any County to be capable of it and therefore if any lad of rare parts from any place be recommended and found to be such that care be taken to maintain him and instruct him more perfectly in some eminent Schoole where the Trustees think fit and so send him to the University or that for this present time but no more the Students be picked out of the most ingenious Scholars of the first or second year that now are at the University six out of twelve and that more respect be had to their parts than learning seeing learning may be added And that for such as shall be chosen if they have any parents or such friends as have a power to dispose of them both the students and their parents or such friends shall promise in writing that they will submit to the Trustees for the education of such students both as to the manner of it and the time as both are expressed in this Model Sect 6 That the boyes to be chosen be as of eminent parts so of an ingenuous disposition not enemies to godlinesse nor such as have a sufficient maintenance any other way That they be the children of such parents as are 1 not Scoffers at godlinesse 2 Nor men of corrupt principles as to the weighty poynts of Religion 3 Such as are poor or but in a mean condition Yet if a boy be towardly and pious his parents corruption shall be no prejudice to him but godlinesse wherever it is shall be in a special manner considered Sect 7 That the boyes so chosen be sent to the University and be there placed under such Tutours as the Trustees shall choose who shall be men as near as may be eminent both for godlinesse and learning and care of their Pupils which Tutours shall have for their encouragement four pounds a year for tuition for each of these students that there they have ten or fifteen or twenty pounds a year allowed them as the Trustees shall think fit till they be Batchelars and if need require and the Trustees see fit that they be considered for their degree as also afterwards for their Master of Arts degree and after they are Batchelars if they have been very diligent c twenty or thirty pounds a year as the Trustees think fit And that they shall be obliged to study to be eminent in the Latine Greek Hebrew and other Oriental languages lauguages and in the several Arts and Sciences still reserving a power to the Trustees to consider the differences of the parts or dispositions of lads and accordingly to accommodate them as they see cause And that over and besides their ordinary Universities exercises they be tied to special exercises in those things as shall be thought fit by the Trustees and such learned men in the University as they shall advise with as the making of Speeches Verses Epistles c in the languages holding disputations and making Lectures in the Mathematick Civil Law c Sect 8 That they have their allowance continued for eight yeares and that they intend and direct their studies towards the Ministry and if contributions come in sufficiently above what shal suffice for the yearly maintenance of twenty Scholars at the University in order to the Ministry some more eminently able be pick't out of the rest whose inclinations are rather to continue at the University and who are fitter for it who shall be allowed to take fellowships if it shall please any Colledge to bestow them upon them and also have such allowance as the Trustees shall judge fit according to the excellency of their parts and learning and the nature of their work and their having or wanting other maintenance upon these conditions 1 That they be obliged to take no Pupils if they are Fellowes but by the consent of the Trustees till they are Masters of Arts and then not too many 2 That as every ones genius leads him and as he is judged fit so he principally prosecute some one kind of study one to be the Linguist and principally for Greek and for Jewish and Rabinical learning another the Historian and Antiquary another the Philosopher and Mathematician another the Polemical Divine one or more another the Practical and Casuistical Divine another the Universalist 3 That each of", 'a man as to withdraw himself and suffer another man to be dasht and hurt against the ground S Aug l 8 Cons 11 if he see that in his fal from some high place he is willing to saue himself in his armes rather the more trust and confidence a man puts in vs committing himself and his life into our hands with this hope he obligeth vs the more not to forsake him or suffer him to perish for want of anie thing that we can doe for him If therefore the nature of man euen among those that are none of the ciuilest goe against such barbarous proceeding who can suspect anie such thing of that bottomles pit of clemencie and goodness that he wil forsake vs hauing relyed ourselues wholy vpon his goodnes and prudence and vndoubted promises 21 Finally we must consider God is constant in the works of nature that wheras the works of God pert yne partly to Nature and partly to Grace no man euer had the least feare least in his natural works he should breake the vniforme order and constant course of his Diuine beneficence No man euer doubted least the Sunne should not rise euerie day and with the vsual proportion according to the times of the yeare giue light to the earth or that it would not rayne according to the seasons so that the fruits of the earth should fayle we plough we sow we plant we prune our trees and vines as if we were assured of al those things which notwithstanding if they should fayle al our labour and charges were quite lost We make great vaults and conduits to conuey the water to manie mils with excessiue cost and expence which al were in vaine if the head of the fountain should decay but it is so certain that it wil not decay that no man euer spared cost for that reason If therefore it neuer comes into our thought to misdoubt these natural things why should we not in spiritual things hope that the fountain of the Grace of Heauen wil continually flow And if it were foolish for a man to forbeare to sow his ground or plant trees or follow anie such kind of work vpon such a kind of idle feare how much more foolish is it to omit our spiritual work and such a work as is the vndertaking of a Religious course of life for the like feare least forsooth the Sunne leaue shining vpon vs at noone day or the fountain of Diuine grace dry away in the midst of the current of it Yet some bodie wil say We see diuers fal The fal of someoughe not to dismay vs SIo Chry con vit vitae c who knowes whether I shal at last be one of them S John Chrysostomepropoundeth this verie doubt in hisApologie for a Monastical life where arguing against parents that hinder their children from embracing Religious courses he bringeth them making this obiection How shal I know that my sonne shal perseuer and neuer fal from his purpose for manie fallen To whichS Iohn Chrysostome and I answer How dost thou know that he shal not perseuer for manie perseuered yea manie more then fallen so that we more cause to trust in regard of them then to distrust in regard of these And then he co uinceth them by that which they doe themselues for they send their childre to schoole are at charges with them yet few cometo be eminent in learning because it depends of manie things wheras in Religion a man needs not anie great wit or strength of bodie to perseuer to arriue to perfection but willingnes and endeauour and concludeth thus How vnreasonable therefore and vnworthie is it to runne into feare and despayre where for the most part there be manifest tokens of certain hope and saluation at hand and where there is lesse hope subiect to so manie impedime ts there not to despayre but rather to be greatly and certainly in hope of a thing which is most difficult 22 And this whichS Iohn Chrysostomesayth of learning is of force in al states employments in the world Worldlie chances do not d nt vs for people cease not to traffick because manie in traffick become bank rout neither doe they forbeare to goe to sea because manie perished by ship wrack nor they', "at once she was in love according to the present universally received sense of that phrase by which love is applied indiscriminately to the desirable objects of all our passions appetites and senses and is understood to be that preference which we give to one kind of food rather than to another But though the love to these several objects may possibly be one and the same in all cases its operations however must be allowed to be different for how much soever we may be in love with an excellent surloin of beef or bottle of Burgundy with a damask rose or Cremona fiddle yet do we never simile nor ogle nor dress nor flatter nor endeavour by any other arts or tricks to gain the affection of the said beef c Sigh indeed we sometimes may but it is generally in the absence not in the presence of the beloved object For otherwise we might possibly complain of their ingratitude and deafness with the same reason as Pasipha doth of her bull whom she endeavoured to engage by all the coquetry practised with good success in the drawing room on the much more sensible as well as tender hearts of the fine gentlemen there The contrary happens in that love which operates between persons of the same species but of different sexes Here we are no sooner in love than it becomes our principal care to engage the affection of the object beloved For what other purpose indeed are our youth instructed in all the arts of rendering themselves agreeable If it was not with a view to this love I question whether any of those trades which deal in setting off and adorning the human person would procure a livelihood Nay those great polishers of our manners who are by some thought to teach what principally distinguishes us from the brute creation even dancing masters themselves might possibly find no place in society In short all the graces which young ladies and young gentlemen too learn from others and the many improvements which by the help of a looking glass they add of their own are in reality those very spicula et faces amoris so of mentioned by Ovid or as they are sometimes called in our own language the whole artillery of love Now Mrs Waters and our heroe had no sooner sat down together than the former began to play this artillery upon the latter But here as we are about to attempt a description hitherto unassayed either in prose or verse we think proper to invoke the assistance of certain a rial beings who will we doubt not come kindly to our aid on this occasion Say then ye Graces you that inhabit the heavenly mansions of Seraphina's countenance for you are truly divine are always in her presence and well know all the arts of charming say what were the weapons now used to captivate the heart of Mr Jones First from two lovely blue eyes whose bright orbs flashed lightning at their discharge flew forth two pointed ogles but happily for our heroe hit only a vast piece of beef which he was then conveying into his plate and harmless spent their force The fair warrior perceived their miscarriage and immediately from her fair bosom drew forth a deadly sigh A sigh which none could have heard unmoved and which was sufficient at once to have swept off a dozen beaus so soft so sweet so tender that the insinuating air must have found its subtle way to the heart of our heroe had it not luckily been driven from his ears by the coarse bubbling of some bottled ale which at that time he was pouring forth Many other weapons did she assay but the god of eating if there be any such deity for I do not confidently assert it preserved his votary or perhaps it may not be dignus vindice nodus and the present security of Jones may be accounted for by natural means for as love frequently preserves from the attacks of hunger so may hunger possibly in some cases defend us against love The fair one enraged at her frequent disappointments determined on a short cessation of arms Which interval she employed in making ready every engine of amorous warfare for the renewing of the attack when dinner should be over No sooner then was the cloth removed than she again began her operations First having planted", 'be nursed by others that themselves in the meane time might satisfie their lusts by such remissenesse Truth was much smothered with a multitude of weedes that overgrew the Church 2 Selfe seeking Patrons Fourthly Selfe seeking Patrons are many times deepely accessary to the betraying of Truth in presenting most unworthy Ministers The Lord knoweth how many are so farre from considering the concurring consent of judicious Christians which was much valued in primitive times that they neglect their trust for the good of others and their own soules Plebs ispa maxime habet potestatem vel eligendi dignos Sacerdotes vel recusandi indignos quod ipsum videmus de divina autoritate descendere Cyp ep 63 They will obtrude too often one of Jeroboams Priests one of the lowest of the people 1 Kings 13 33 They would not chuse a Cooke to dresse their meate that were like to poyson them nor a Physitian though a Kinsman which would probably kill them but too often preferre a dawbing Chaplaine that will comply with their covetous or licentious humour though in the meane time the people be betrayed and the Truth be sold Will you please to consider what a sad meeting this unhappy fraternity will have at the day of Judgment if still they persist in truth betraying Scandalous professors will curse their wicked Ministers whose examples poysoned them Wicked Ministers will cry woe woe upon such Prelates who were indulgent to their unworthinesse and doubtlesse the Prelates will be as ready to complaine of many Patrons who first made the living scandalous by withholding maintenance and then by importunity thrust a scandalous Minister upon them Oh let it now appeare that you will not suffer Religion to be betrayed by the least indulgence to any of these evils Consider what Sigismond the Emperour said in the Councell of Constance where the Councell pretended to make a Reformation one stood up and said the Reformation must beginne at the Fryer Minorites No said the Emperour Non Minoritis sed Majoritis incipiendum est Let Reformation reach Patron and Prelate as well as Minister and People If you would discourage scandalous livers suppresse scandalous Ministers if you would prevent a succession of them regulate the power of the keyes tooke to ordination and jurisdiction though your Bill against scandalous Ministers were ripened and executed yet if the doore of admission into the Church continue as large as now it is the next age will swarme againe with the like Drones And for the Truthes sake that you may silence all clamours as if Reformation would discourage learning and undoe the Church make good your owne Orders For the support of an able Ministry let Patrons and others deny themselves to raise a sufficient and certaine maintenance at least open a vent to others Pietie and Charity who will concurre with you to afford oyle for burning and shining lampes by reviving the hopeful designe of the Feoffees or what other wayes your zealous wisdome shall suggest A great Civilian telleth us how Churchmaintenance came to be appropriated to the Cloysters of Monkes and how such lands as they held in sundry Parishes were freed from the payment of tithes to the Ministers thereof Sir Tho Rid View of Civill Law part 3 c 2 Sect 3 namely it sprang from this roote they insinuated that Preaching was not so necessary for the salvation of mens soules as their Praying in their Religious Houses Preaching they said breedeth Schisme Disputes in Religion c It lyeth as a blot upon them That by their undervaluing Preaching many Congregations were robbed of their Ministers maintenance Let it be Your Honour who have expressed such a high esteeme of Preaching to endevour the re endowing those places with such meanes as may encourage faithfull witnesses unto the Truth 2 Vse of direction To awaken Your compassionate affection towards many persons and places where truth is chaffered away Religion is a riddle a paradox yea a reproach among them We should appeare this day as publique mourners laying to heart not onely personall but State evills even Parliament sinnes Is not this just matter of griefe that in so many former Parliaments the liberty the purity and the power of Religion hath beene so much neglected Ancient Lawes have established Church pompe Power Dignity and Revenues these are twisted into the severall Statutes as if they would put in a politicke caveat against after alterations without shaking the very Foundation which', '  Suppose I release him from the service  I will persuade him to go back with me to Fairview  and then I know that all will be forgiven between him and his grandfather  You dont know how Mr  Lofton has failed since Mark went away  added Jenny in a tone meant to reach the feelings of her auditor  He looks many years older  Ah  sir  if you would only grant my request  Will the young man return to his family  Have you spoken to him about it  No  I wished not to create hopes that might fail  But give me his release  and I will have a claim on him  And you will require him to go home in acknowledgment of that claim  I will not leave him till he goes back  said Jenny  Is he not satisfied in the service  How could he be satisfied with it  Jenny spoke with a quick impulse  and with something like rebuke in her voice  No  It is crushing out his very life  Think of your own son in such a position  There was something in this appeal  and in the way it was uttered  that decided the Secretarys mind  A man of acute observation  and humane feelings  he not only understood pretty clearly the relation that Jenny bore to Mark and his family  but sympathised with the young man and resolved to grant the maidens request  Leaving her for a few minutes  he went into an adjoining room  When he returned  he had a sealed letter in his hand directed to the commander of the ship This will procure his dismissal from the service  said he  as he reached it towards Jenny  May heaven reward you  fell from the lips of the young girl  as she received the letter  Then  with the tears glistening in her eyes  she hurriedly left the apartment  While old Mr  Lofton was yet wondering what Jenny could want with fifty dollars  a servant came and told him that she had just heard from a neighbor who came up a little while before from the landing  that he had seen Jenny go on board of a steamboat that was on its way to New York  It cant be so  quickly answered Mr  Lofton  Mr  Jones said  positively  that it was her  Tell Henry to go to Mr  Jones and ask him  as a favor  to step over and see me  In due time Mr  Jones came  Are you certain that you saw Jenny Lawson go on board the steamboat for New York today  asked Mr  Lofton  when the neighbor appeared  Oh  yes  sir  it was her  replied the man  Did you speak to her  I was going to  but she hurried past me without looking in my face  Had she anything with her  There was a small bundle in her hand  Strangestrangevery strange  murmured the old man to himself  What does it mean  Where can she have gone  Did she say nothing about going away  Nothingnothing  Mr  Loftons eyes fell to the floor  and he sat thinking for some moments  Mr     ', 'creatures as he had recompenced the defects and imperfections of some with other equiualent endowments of vse and vertue So that in so infinite a multitude of bruit Animals there was not one that might iustly complaine to in its creation receiued any wrong at his diuine Maiesties hands But yet it seemed them that as a step sire hee had shewed great partiality onely with the Sheepe forsomuch as hauing created them with diuers imperfections it did not appeare that hee had endowed them with any equiualent vertue by or with which they might if not assure their state yet at least bee able to liue in this world with that safety and quietnesse that other creatures did For although his diuine Maiestie had created the Hare with wondrous timidity with sharpe teeth and without aheart to bite he had necerthelesse endowed her with so swift a foot as did assure her from the tushes or fangs of the fiercest beast And that the Fox could not iustly find her selfe agrieued to beene created slow of foot his Maiesty hauing endowed her with such sagacity of wit as shee could with facility auoid the wiles the snares or ambushes of any wild beast And that hee had so recompenced the slownesse of the Wolues running with so hardy an heart with so keene a tooth with so circumspect a genius as being a terrour to all beasts hee makes himselfe to bee awed and respected of men Moreouer it euidently appeared that his Maiesty had vsed the same charity the Fowle and birds of the aire since that those to whom hee had denied the speedy vse of their feet he had in recompence giuen them larger wings and a swifter flight namely to Pheasants to Partridges and to Quailes who in requitall of their short wings and traine feathers had the nimblenesse of their feet And that the silly Sheepe onely hauing bin created with so blockish a stupidity of wit heartlesse slow footed and without those keen biting teeth with which other beasts make themselues to be awed and respected They thought themselues forsaken and reiected by that diuine Maiesty and charity that had manifested so great dilection and louingnesse euen wild fierce and hurtfull Beasts The said goodly tallRamadded moreouer that to fill vp the measure of the incomparable calamity of the harmlesse and disarmed sheepe his Maiesty had allotted the Lions the Tigres the Beares the Wolues being the most cruell and blood thirsty Beasts that wander vpon earth to bee their fatall and implacable enemies So that it seemed that the poore Sheepe were created only to feed and to be a prey to those enraged and furious beasts that know not what satiety meaneth Hee said moreouer that the vnsupportable iniuries which the Sheep receiueddaily from their enemies were likewise added the outrages and misusages which their owne Shepheards continually heaped vpon them all which proceeded because they were so disarmed weaponles For if they might be so happy as but once in ten yeares if not for reuenge at least for correction vpon certaine occasions to teeth allowed them to bite certaine cruell and indiscreet Shepheards who milke them without charity and sheare them without discretion peraduenture they should bee more kindly and better dealt withall And their Shearers or rather S rs would more gently handle their Sheares and not hurt or teare their skinne And therefore the whole kinde or race of Sheepe that they may no longer bee the load stone or subiect of most wailefull oppressions doe most instantly beseech his sacred Maiesty to long teeth and sharpe hornes granted them to bite gore their enemies that so they may become more respected and better esteemed To this rammish requestApolloanswered with a blith and chearefull countenance that the Sheepe had made a request suitable and worthy their silly simplicity since they know not how among all the foure footed Creatures that liue vpon the earth no one can be found more fauoured and priuiledged than they for whereas others are with numberlesse cares and infinite dangers enforced to shift and sharke for food diuers of which are constrained to imploy the night ordained for sleep and rest to feed and sustaine themselues as not daring to beseene by day only for the Sheep euen by men who are Lords ouer all wild beasts and possessors of the earth Pastures and Fields are prouided reserued and with carefulnesse', "such a correspondence between the inward sensations of one man and those of another that disgrace is as much avoided as bodily pain and to be the object of esteem and love as much desired as any external goods and in many particular cases persons are carried on to do good to others as the end their affection tends to and rests in and manifest that they find real satisfaction and enjoyment in this course of behaviour There is such a natural principle of attraction in man towards man that having trod the same tract of land having breathed in the same climate barely having been born in the same artificial district or division becomes the occasion of contracting acquaintances and familiarities many years after for anything may serve the purpose Thus relations merely nominal are sought and invented not by governors but by the lowest of the people which are found sufficient to hold mankind together in little fraternities and copartnerships weak ties indeed and what may afford fund enough for ridicule if they are absurdly considered as the real principles of that union but they are in truth merely the occasions as anything may be of anything upon which our nature carries us on according to its own previous bent and bias which occasions therefore would be nothing at all were there not this prior disposition and bias of nature Men are so much one body that in a peculiar manner they feel for each other shame sudden danger resentment honour prosperity distress one or another or all of these from the social nature in general from benevolence upon the occasion of natural relation acquaintance protection dependence each of these being distinct cements of society And therefore to have no restraint from no regard to others in our behaviour is the speculative absurdity of considering ourselves as single and independent as having nothing in our nature which has respect to our fellow creatures reduced to action and practice And this is the same absurdity as to suppose a hand or any part to have no natural respect to any other or to the whole body But allowing all this it may be asked Has not man dispositions and principles within which lead him to do evil to others as well as to do good Whence come the many miseries else which men are the authors and instruments of to each other '' These questions so far as they relate to the foregoing discourse may be answered by asking Has not man also dispositions and principles within which lead him to do evil to himself as well as good Whence come the many miseries else sickness pain and death which men are instruments and authors of to themselves It may be thought more easy to answer one of these questions than the other but the answer to both is really the same that mankind have ungoverned passions which they will gratify at any rate as well to the injury of others as in contradiction to known private interest but that as there is no such thing as self hatred so neither is there any such thing as ill will in one man towards another emulation and resentment being away whereas there is plainly benevolence or good will there is no such thing as love of injustice oppression treachery ingratitude but only eager desires after such and such external goods which according to a very ancient observation the most abandoned would choose to obtain by innocent means if they were as easy and as effectual to their end that even emulation and resentment by any one who will consider what these passions really are in nature 5 will be found nothing to the purpose of this objection and that the principles and passions in the mind of man which are distinct both from self love and benevolence primarily and most directly lead to right behaviour with regard to others as well as himself and only secondarily and accidentally to what is evil Thus though men to avoid the shame of one villainy are sometimes guilty of a greater yet it is easy to see that the original tendency of shame is to prevent the doing of shameful actions and its leading men to conceal such actions when done is only in consequence of their being done i e of the passion 's not having answered its first end If it be said that there are persons in the world who", "de Gondomar a secretioribus ejusdem Majestatis Consiliis Aulae Praefecto Didaco Capato Comite de Barajas Commendatariae de Montealegre Ordinis Divi Iacobi Praefecturae insignito Aulae Praefecto Et manu propria subscripsit praedictus Serenis simus Princeps suo sigillo munivit Carolus P Et eg Ioannes de Cirica publicus Majestatis Catholicae Notarius in omnibus suis Regnis Dominiis supradictis omnibus intersui una cum Serenissimo Carolo Walliae Principe quem me cognoscere testor testibus supramemoratis omnium fidem facio in eorum testimonium subscripsi signavi Joannes de Citica The King of Spain likewise promised to the Prince to consummate the Marriage at Christmas if the Prince would stay so long as this Instrument manifests PHILIPPUS DEI GRATIA Hispaniarum utriusque Siciliae Hierusalem Indiarum Orientalium Occidentalium Insularum continentis Maris Oceani c Rex Catholicus Archi Dux Austriae Dux Burgundiae Mediolani c Comes Abspurgi Flandriae Tirolis c Postquam Instrumento nuper transacto concordato super futuro Matrimonio inter Serenissimum Carolum eadem Divina Providentia Magnae Britanniae Franciae Scotiae Hiber ia Principem Serenissimam Mariam Infantem Hispaniarum Sororem meam charissimam conventum stipulatum fuisset ut ea dem Sororem meam praefato Principi vel ejus Procuratori seu Procuratoribus ad id delegandis in manus tradere tene tempore pri veris Anni proxim sequentis Millesimi Sexcentesimi Vigesimi qua Idem Serenissimus Carolus Walliae Princeps a me instanter petiit ut propter quasdam rationes considerationes Termini seu Temporis praememorati compendium facerem Itaque desiderio Ipsius quantum in me est satisfacere exoptans indulsi consensi ut si Ipse proximis Festis Natalitiis hic Madriti fuerit tum Ma imonium per verba de praesenti pri s contractum consummare ad desideratum sinem possit perducere Quae autem de traeditione Serenissimae Sororis meae praefato Instrumento capitulata sunt immutata firma uti concordata sunt remanent quemadmodum extera omnia In quorum fidem hoc praesens Scriptum manu mea subsignavi Sigillo meo communiri feci Datum Ma riti Anno Domini Mille si o Sexcentessi o Vigesimo tertio Mensis Augusti die 8 Philippus Ioannes de CiricaThis being done the Prince prepares for his return into England what the solemnities and manner of his departure were and what presents were given on both sides you may read at large in thePag 554 to 560 FrenchMercury What jewels the Prince there gave away appears by these two Warrants extracted out of the originals in parchment under the Princes own hand and Seal found among the Lord Cor ingtons writing Charles P WEE will and Command you to present in our name these our Jewells and precious stones herein mentioned unto such severall persons as are in this our warrant nominated and particularly appointed that is to say To the Kings Majesty ofSpainethe rich Sword that was lately our deare Brother PrinceHenriesgarnished with Diamonds of severall bignesses To the Queene ofSpaine the Eye Diamond with a faire peare Pearle at it To DonCarlos A Ring made of a great pointed Diamond that was in the Coller of Roses and Cyphers weighing fourteene Carrats To theInfanta Cardinall A Crosse of six Table Diamonds the middle stone being the greatest in our round Jewell which was broken to supply many others herein mentioned the other five stones were taken out of the Jewell of twelve stones bought ofSir Peter Van Lore and broken for the same use and one of the round Pearles of the head attire hanging to it To theInfanta Donna Mariathe Chaine of great round Pearls to the number of two hundered threescore and sixteene weighing nine ounces the two Pendant Diamonds being the two lesser of the three were taken from a Necklace A paire of pendant Pearles of the fairest The great Table Diamond set open without foile with a pendant Jewell in forme of an Ancor made of two long sancet Diamonds without foile with a faire Diamond pendant To theConde de Olivaresa great table Diamond weighing eighteene Carrats which was the Duke of Buckinghams set in a Coller with one of the fairest pendant Pearles To the Countesse ofOlivares the Jewell in forme of the letter I set with two large table Diamonds and a Diamond cut in faucets with a small table Diamond and a faire peare Pearle pendant To theConde de Olivareshis Daughter A Ring with a faire pointed Diamond taken out of the Rose Coller To the Dutches ofGandia a Crosse of seaven table Diamonds the middle stone belonged to the Dukes Jewels the rest were taken out of the said Iewell of twelve stones and one of the round Pearles of the head attire hanging at it ToDon Maria De Lande a Crosse of ten thick table Diamonds bought of our servant SirEdmond Varney To the Ladies of theInfanta'sside", "sound his money safe his distraction began to abate I must own I wished heartily we could have cleared his money too as well as his daughter It was some time ere he missed her as having no notion of her elopement but when he found she gone his passion was insurmountable for the good made bold with writings of an estate that it seems were her by an old aunt and I was very well pleased go empty handed to my colonel for I take money to be the sinews of love as well as of war The enraged Don ran up and down like a madman with about a dozen of us at his heels and as we appro ned the ditch of the castle which happened to be free from water the tide being out but pretty well provided with mud some of the servants imagined they saw something lie on the mud The old Don being very peery was stooping down and gazing to be satisfied and the devil prompting me just at the same time I clapt my knee into his bum and down fell the poor old Don into the mud I was the first which cried out for help yet I did not make extraordinary haste to assist him but at last ropes were brought and after he had floundered about a quarter of an hour we lugged him up in a sweet pickle By good luck he did not mistrust the favour was designed him but purely accidental I had an opportunity the next day to find out the lady and the happy colonel who had brought a commission from the priest to go to bed together He was so well pleased with my service that he promised to ransom me from Don Sancho and did not doubt but he should succeed seeing the Do made money hissummum bonum But we were surprised at the refusal for he had such a strict charge from the viceroy of Peru to hold me fast that it was more his interest to keep me than to part with me Nay this proposal opened the old Don's eyes for he saw plainly I was at the bottom of his daughter's affair This so enraged him that he ordered a great wooden clog to be locked fast to my leg which I as obliged to lug along with me This proceeding drove me almost to despair and I lost all hopes of ever procuring my liberty The colonel and his lady who had recovered the fortune from Don Sancho were very much grieved at my ill usage and tried all manner of means for my liberty but to no purpose I passed three years in this uncomfortable life and had the pleasure to hear that my implacable enemy the viceroy of Peru was summoned to Spain upon the account of some mal administration At the hearing of this news my hope of freedom began to revive but it was soon clouded again for the old devil Don Sancho was resolved to keep me a martyr to his own revenge and I weathered out two years more in my wretched confinement though thanks to heaven nothing depressed my spirits quite The colonel got an opportunity to tell me that there was a vessel in the road bound for Lima and the captain being a very good friend of his he had prevailed with him to take me on board him if it was possible for me to get out of hunk's clutches I made all the efforts imaginable but to no purpose and I was once more in my imagination given up to eternal slavery The same night as I was endeavoring to compose my troubled thoughts I heard a great noise in the castle yard and was very much surprised a while after when I saw an officer and a file of soldiers come to seize me as a plotter against the state and carried me to the colonel's lodging But my surprise was turned into joy when I found he had used the stratagem to gain me my freedom I told him he had trebly repaid the obligation he was pleased to say he lay under to me and I was resolved not to accept of my liberty till I found what stir Don Sancho made about it but the colonel resolved me that he had the means in his own hands to pacify him I", 'all the waking regions Ioh But now the pompeous Sunne in all his pride Lookt through his golden coach vpon the worlde And on a sodaine hath he hid himselfe That now the vnder earth is as a graue Darke deadly silent and vncomfortable A clamor of rauensHarke what a deadly outcrie do I heare Co Here comes my brother Phillip Ioh All dismaid What fearefull words are those thy lookespresage Pr A flight a flight Ioh Coward what flight thou liest there needs no flight Pr A flight Kin Awake thy crauen powers and tell onThe substance of that verie feare in deed Which is so gastly printed in thy face What is the matter Pr A flight of vgly rauensDo croke and houer ore our souldiers heads And keepe in triangles and cornerd squares Right as our forces are imbatteled With their approach there came this sodain fog Which now hath hid the airie flower of heauen And made at noone a night vnnaturall Vpon the quaking and dismaied world In briefe our souldiers let fall their armes And stand like metamorphosd images Bloudlesse and pale one gazing on another Io Inow I call to mind the prophesie But I must giue no enterance to a feare Returne and harten vp these yeelding soules Tell them the rauens seeing them in armes So many faire against a famisht few Come but to dine vpon their handie worke And praie vpon the carrion that they kill For when we see a horse laid downe to die Although not dead the rauenous birdsSit watching the departure of his life Euen so these rauens for the carcases Of those poore English that are markt to die Houer about and if they crie to vs Tis but for meate that we must kill for them Awaie and comfort vp my souldiers And sound the trumpets and at once dispatchThis litle busines of a silly fraude Exit Pr ince Another noise Salisbury brought in by a French Captaine Cap Behold my liege this knight and fortie mo Of whom the better part are slaine and fled With all indeuor sought to breake our rankes And make their waie to the incompast prince Dispose of him as please your maiestie Io Go the next bough souldier that thou seest Disgrace it with his bodie presently For I doo hold a tree in France too good To be the gallowes of an English theefe Sa My Lord of Normandie I your passe And warrant for my safetie through this land Ch Villiers procurd it for thee did he not Sal He did Ch Andit is currant thou shalt freely passe Io Ifreely to the gallows to be hangd Without deniall or impediment Awaie with him Vil I hope your highnes will not so disgrace me And dash the vertue of my seale at armes He hath my neuer broken name to shew Carectred with this princely hande of mine And rather let me leaue to be a prince Than break the stable verdict of a prince I doo beseech you let him passe in quiet Ki Thou and thy word lie both in my command What canst thou promise that I cannot breake Which of these twaine is greater infamie To disobey thy father or thy selfe Thy word nor no mans may exceed his power Nor that same man doth neuer breake his worde That keepes it to the vtmost of his power The breach of faith dwels in the soules consent Which if thy selfe without consent doo breake Thou art not charged with the breach of faith Go hang him for thy lisence lies in mee And my constraint stands the excuse for thee Ch What am I not a soldier in my word Then armes adieu and let them fight that list Shall I not giue my girdle from mywast But with a gardion I shall be controld To saie I may not giue my things awaie Vpon my soule had Edward prince of WalesIngagde his word writ downe his noble hand For all your knights to passe his fathers land The roiall king to grace his warlike sonne Would not alone safe conduct giue to them But with all bountie feasted them and theirs Kin Dwelst thou on presidents then be it so Say Englishman of what degree thou art Sa An Earle in England though a prisoner here And those that knowe me call me Salisburie Kin Then Salisburie', "subordinate Creatures by over working them suffering t m to want and the like doth mightily excite and strengthen the seeds of Envy Hatred and Cruelty c Likewise all Jesting Bantering Jeering wanton Discourses and all other Essays of a little Wit and a large Impudence Passionate Railing bitter Invectives Calumnies Lying Swearing Nick names and spending precious time in prating of things we are not concerned in or not at all edifying all formal Complements fawning Addresses Love Stories Plays and Romances be they of what kind soever do all proceed from the same Fountain and produce the same dire effects Also all Employments and Trades that bear the marks and signatures of Violence as Butchers and all Killers of Beasts Fish or Fowl Fishers Hunters Hawkers Nets Traps and Gins with abundance of other devices to betray the innocent and let the guilty go free and all that buy or sell Dead Bodies of Creatures for Funeral Shows Embalmings c are toucht with the like pernicious Evil All Carmen Horse coursers Drivers Beastherds Swine herds Seamen Miners Brick makers and all slavish robust Employments border on the black Center which is evident from their Qualities most of them being surly rash cruel impudent Swearers and Drunkards nay even the fair Sex and most Sanguine natur'd Spirits will by the use of their gross andSaturnineEmployments be quickly tainted with the Infection of the en s and spiteful Powers by reason of the latent image and resemblance of all things in the Humane Soul It is to be observed also that all Meats and Drinks proceeding from the dark Center ought to be avoided viz Flesh and Fish which are not only gross and unclean but cannot be procured without death to the Creature and awakening the Center of Wrath and Violence Also all Spirituous and strong Liquors as is manifest by the Drinkers thereof in their preposterous Discourses and Actions also all poysonous and crude Fruits Her and Seeds ought carefully to be abstained from Moreover the Beasts over whom this dark Fountain hath gain'd the Ascendant are the Lyon Bear Crocodil Wolf c too tedious here to be enumerated with Dogs Cats Hogs and the like whoseShapes Figures Tones and Cries do sufficiently declare from what Fountain they proceed and by what Principle they are Governed And the Weather that this evil Center produces when it has got the dominion in the Elements are turbulent fierce Storms violent Winds Rain Snow and Hail and all other unkind and unseasonable Weather Now it ought to be Man's daily study and consideration that he has these contending Enemies in himself that he is beset within without and on all sides that he cannot defend himself from the forementioned Calamities if he doth not truly distinguish between the good and the evil from this it appears of what necessity it is for Man to know and understand from what Principles each Thought Inclination Word and Work have their Birth and Original from the want of this Central Knowledge doth proceed the original mischiefs in the Education of Children and all the other evils that attend them through the whole course of their Lives for without this all things are unaccountable and done either by the direction of the envious Powers or by meer casualty and chance so miserable is Mankind and so degenerated from the Union and true knowledge of himself and of God his Holy Creator Therefore my Friend turn your Contemplations inward and find God in his eternal Love and Light in your self and then you will certainly know and find him in all things else Again all Cunning Policies Stratagems and pretended fair Speeches of States men and others with a design to impose upon Man's Credulity making People believe one thing and at the same time intending another deceiving the Ignorant to bring their own base Ends and Devices to pass proceed from the same dark Stygian Lake or Fountain as also the Practises and Methods of Informers Suborners and Trapanners whose Business is to Ensnare and Betray their Neighbour out of their Lives Livelihoods or Reputation for Money these are the Sons of the Reigning Evil and deserve the blackest Character to whom is that accursed Denunciation Woe woe woe for Ever All unwholsome Airs stinking gross sulphurous Smoaks of Cities Towns Slaughter houses Markets c are of aSaturnineandMartialN ture proving very often Pernicious to Mankind by Infecting the common Air with terrible Pestilences and", 'and Iesrahia was the ouerseer And the same daye were there greate sacrificesoffred they reioysed for God had geue them greate gladnesse so that both the wyues and children were ioyfull the myrth of Ierusalem was herde farre of At the same tyme were there men appoynted ouer the treasure chestes wherin were yeHeue offerynges the firstlinges and the tithes that they shulde gather them out of yefeldes aboute the cities to destribute the the prestes and Leuites acordinge to the lawe for Iuda was glad of the prestes and Leuites that they stode and wayted vpon the office of their God and the office of the purificacion And the syngers porters stode after the commaundeme t of Dauid of Salomon his sonne for in the tyme of Dauid and Assaph were the chefe syngers founded and the songes of prayse and thankesgeuynge God In the tyme of Zorobabel and Nehemias dyd all Israel geue porcio s the syngers and porters euery daye his porcion and they gaue thinges halowed the Leuites and the Leuites gaue thinges that were sanctified the childre of Aaron TheXIII Chapter ANd what tyme as the boke of Moseswas red in yeeares of the people there was founde wrytten therin ytthe Ammonites and Moabites shulde neuer come in to the congregacion of God because they mett not the children of Israel wtbred and water and hyred Balaam against the that he shulde curse them neuertheles oure God turned yecurse in to a blessynge Now whan they herde the lawe they separated from Israel euery one that had myxte him selfe therin And before this had the prest Eliasib delyuered the chest of yehouse of oure God his kynsman Tobia for he had made him a greate chest and there had they aforetyme layed the meat offerynges frankencense vessell and the tithes of corne wyne and oyle acordinge to the commaundementgeuen to the Leuites syngers and porters and the Heue offerynges of the prestes But in all this was not I at Ierusalem for in yetwo and thirtieth yeare of Artaxerses kynge of Babilon came I the kynge and after certayne dayes optayned I lycence of the kynge to come to Ierusale And I gat knowlege of yeeuell that Eliasib dyd Tobia in that he had made him a chest in the courte of the house of God and it greued me sore and I cast forth all the vessels of Tobias house out of the chest and commau ded them to clense the chest And thither broughte I agayne the vessels of the house of God the meat offerynge and the incense And I perceaued that the porcions of yeLeuites were not geuen them for the which cause the Leuites and syngers were fled euery one to his londe for to worke Then reproued I the rulers and sayde Why forsake we the house of God But I gathered them together and set them in their place Then brought all Iuda the tithes of corne wyne and oyle the treasure And I made treasurers ouer yetreasure euen Selemia yeprest and Sadoc the scrybe of the Leuites Pedaia and vnder their hande Hanan the sonne of Sachur the sonne of Mathania for they were counted faithfull and their office was to destribute their brethren Thynke vpon me O my God here in wype not out my mercy that I shewed on yehouse of my God on the offices therof At the same tyme sawe I some tredinge wyne presses on the Sabbath and brynginge in clusters and asses laden wyth wyne grapes fygges and brynginge all maner of burthens Ierusalem vpon the Sabbath daye And I rebuked them earnestly yesame daye that they solde yevytayles There dwelt me of Tyre also therin which broughte fysh and all maner of ware and solde on the Sabbath the childre of Iuda and Ierusalem Then reproued I the rulers in Iuda and saide them What euell thinge is this that ye do and breake the Sabbath daye Dyd not oure fathers euen thus and oure God broughte all this plage vpon vs vpon this cite And ye make the wrath more yet vpon Israel in that ye breake the Sabbath And whan the portes of Ierusalem were awen vp before the Sabbath I commau ded to shutt the gates and charged that they shulde not be opened tyll after the Sabbath and some of my seruauntes set I at the gates ytthere shulde no burthe be broughte in on', 'would alleaged his owne authority only that had ben so folishe and diueli he that it was to be reserued for Luther or some other of the priuy cou sell of Antichrist Wherin then was the strife not in those two pointes which I named but in this onely that wheras Arrius would be tried by scriptures only and plentifully brought them out for a shew of his defence and wherasvnder the letter of the scripture he vttered his blasphemous sprit and went against the plain traditio s and lessons of the Apostells and fathers of Christ his Church therfore saieth the Councell Let old customes and ma ners preuaile what the Councell meaneth sayng let old customes preuaile which is to say we alow scripture and we alleage scripture but after that sort that we must not ne will admit any thing contrary the Apostolike faith receaued for as concerning your text Sir Arrius where you say Ioha 14 Pronerb The father is greater then I am And againe God made me in the beginning of his waies with such like they must be vnderstood as our decessors maisters and fathers deliuered vs neither must you bring you in neuer so many places of the old or new testame t think therfor that you may conclud a sense and meaning contrary to the old faith Away with this pride of yours submit your vnderstanding to the faith of the Churche leue of your new termes ofexta tibusandnon extantibus receaue the in non Latin alphabet and co substancialitie which word although it be not expressed in Scripture yet it isin tradition Consent and agree with the Councell of the whole world These wordes loe and such like doe expresse truly what the fathers should meane in saing Let the old customes preuaile And this being proued to be the very meaning of that worthy sentence what hath M Iuell doon in setting it before his sermon in the first shew therof is it put there to be laughed at or to be folowed and regarded If to be laughed at the Cou cell of Nice is not so simple a thing If to be folowed why are the Catholikes reproued then for defending auncient traditions and why are the heretikes honored which will nothing but he bare text onely together with their priuat comment vpon it If customes manners fashions vsages call it as you will if they must preuaile wherfore doe we all this while contend with the Protestantes vpon verities writen and vnwriten vpon traditions and vses of the Catholike Churche Euery boke almost which is of common places hath the question of Scripture and traditio mouedtherin which nedeth no more to be any question you being so well acquainted M Iuell with the Protestantes and hauing so great credit among them as they lightly can geue to such a person For at one worde you shall end the whole matter perswading them that old customes and fashions must preuaile which in my minde I thinke to be impossible but nothing is hard perchaunce to you for this is clere euen in sight the last and third communion is preferred before the second the second better estemed then the first and if a new one come furth you shall I warrant you see it plainly proued that quite against your will and against the Councell of Nice the old fashions shall not be preferred And this much hitherto I saied as co cerning old customes supposing and graunting that the Cou cell of Nice might vse that sente ce as M Iuell alleageth it for a generall conclusion and determination whereas in very dede those wordes in non Latin alphabet ar onely mentioned in the beginning of the sixt Canon as concerningone especiall matter about the prerogatiue of the sees of the Bishopp of Antioch and Alexandria and should not therfore be drawen a generall sentence But we shall meet again with M Iuell vpon this point before the end I thinke and therfore now will I turne ouer the lease and co sider his sainges and apply som answers and infer so well as I can som obiections against him VVhen so euer any ordre geuen by God is broke or abused Iuell the best redresse therof is to restore it againe into the state that it first was in at the begnining If you take the paines leisurly to consider the illation of this conclusion you', "of other men For a Prelat sayth he is no other then one that beareth the person of Christ SBernard a Mediatour betwixt God and man sacrificing to God their safetie who are vnder his charge WhervponS Bernardwas not afrayd plainly to auerre that whether God or man who is God's Vice gerent command anie thing it is to be performed with the self same care and respect with this only caution vnlesse man command that which is contrarie to God 7 Wherefore hauing proued so many wayes that God doth gouerne and direct euerie Religious man by those whom he hath placed ouer them in lawful authoritie the benefit which they reape and their continual happines must needs be exceeding great both in regard that in this mist of darknes they fallen vpon so sure a guide and met with such an excelle t maister in the ignorance of supernatural and diuine things and in their weaknes receaued so great a stay and defence Insomuch that we may say with the Royal Prophet Euerie Religious man is gouerned by God that euerie Religious man is as a trauelling beast guided with reynes and bridle by him that sits him And he that sits vs is our God our Gouernours are as it were the bridle for they likewise are in the hands of God and doe not moue but as they are moued But commonly we mistake the busines in regard that feeling the bridle because it is neerer vs we heed not him that sits vs because he is farther of that is we perceaue the voice and command of our Superiours because we heare them and see them but because God is beyond the reach of sense we consider not that euerie order which they make comes from him which very thing in my opinion doth most of al and most plainly shew the benefit and necessitie of hauing some bodie whom we may see with our eyes and heare with our eares to deliuer God Almightie's wil vs And it may be declared by that which passeth in the Sacraments instituted by him in his Church for the saluation of mankind For though we might had Grace Iustification giuen vs by Faith only The necessitie of hauing spiritual gouernours declared by that which passeth in the Sacraments by Pennance Charitie and other internal actions of our owne yet he thought it better that we should certain Sacraments as conduits of his grace some consisting in the formes of Bread and Wine some in Oyle some in the sensible Pronunciation of certain words And this for two reasons first because the nature of man consisteth of bodie and soule and consequently it was itting he should vse corporal instruments To which purposeS Iohn Chrysostomsayth If thou hadst not a bodie he would giuen thee naked incorporeal guifts SIohn Chrysostome Hom83in Matth but because thy soule is inuested in thy bodie he presenteth thee things intelligible in those which are sensible The other reason is because if the busines should been dealt between God and vs inwardly only in our mind euerie bodie would been ful of scruples and doubts whether he had sorrow enough or loue enough or done his dutie in euerie other respect and neuer been at quiet and our life would been tedious vs amidst so manie difficulties Wherefore the Diuine Wisdome did prouidently ordaine such helps for our Saluation which we might partly touch with our hands and see with our eyes and perceaue with other senses Both which reasons may be applyed to our case concerning Religious people For in regard that our bodie is one part of vs it was fitting we should be gouerned and directed by men that a bodie as we not by God only or by his holie Angels who are meerly Spirits and it belonged to the sweetnes of his Prouidence of which we spake before so to ordaine it Besides that in this life and no man must maruel that I often cal it darknes where nothing is more hard and difficult then to vnderstand what in verie deed is the wil ofGod there could not been contriued a better thing and a thing more beneficial for our soules saluation then this being thereby put into a readie way not only to conceaue but to heare and see his wil a way so plaine and euident that we can neither mistake it nor doubt of", '  But he never felt exactly easy in mind when he did think of him  Something whispered that  perhaps  he had been to blame in encouraging his wild habits  But  then  how could he have dreamed  he would argue  that the boy had in him so strong a tendency to evil as the result had proved  He had once been just as fond as Dick had shown himself to be of birdsnesting  dogfighting  c    but then  as soon as he had sown a few wild oats  he sobered down into a steady and thrifty farmer of regular habits  And he of course expected to see Dick Lawson do the same  And who knows but that he has  he would sometimes say  in an effort at selfconsolation  It was some five or six years from the time Dick left the village  that Mr  Acres was awakened one night from sleep by a dream that some one had opened the door of the chamber where he slept  So distinct was the impression on his mind that some one had entered  that he lay perfectly still  with his eyes peering into the darkness around  in order to detect the presence of any one  should the impression on his mind really be true  He had lain thus  with every sense acutely active  for only a moment or two  when a sound  as of a stealthy footstep  came distinctly upon his ear  and at the same moment  a dark body seemed to move before his eyes  as if crossing the room towards that part of it where stood a large secretary  in which was usually contained considerable sums of money  Mr  Acres was a brave man  but thus suddenly awakened from sleep to find himself placed in such an emergency  made him tremble  He continued to lie very still  straining his eyes upon the dark moving object intently  until the figure of a man became perfectly distinct  The robber  for such the intruder evidently was  had now reached the secretary  where he stood for a few moments  quietly endeavouring to open it  Finding it locked  he moved off  and passed around the room  feeling every chair and table that came in his way  This Mr  Acres could now distinctly perceive  as his eyes had become used to the feeble light reflected from the starry sky without  At last his hands came in contact with a chair upon which the farmer had laid his clothes on disrobing himself for bed  These seemed to be the objects of his search  for he paused with a quick eager movement  and commenced searching the ample pockets of a large waistcoat  The slight jingle of the farmers bunch of keys soon explained the movement  Before the robber had fairly gotten back to the secretary  Mr  Acress courage had returned  and with it no small share of indignation  He rose up silently  but  unfortunately  as his foot touched the floor  it came in contact with a chair  which was thrown over with a loud noise  Before he could reach a large cane  for which he was making  a heavy blow from the robber laid him senseless     ', 'will be held in check but he does not see any hope for it in disarmament unless Germany receives pledges which he thinks nobody can give But if this is to be the case how is Germany going to profit by the war Her military will of course assert that by their prowess they have saved the country from destruction if Germany does become more militaristic or even remains as much so as before the war her Kultur and her national ideals are going to spread throughout the world and more than ever conquer other nations in the realm of ideas seems utterly preposterous In that case Germany will indefinitely be regarded as a menace and the whole of the civilized world will watch her with suspicion and distrust Her ideas and ideals will everywhere encounter the firmest resistance If we too may do some guessing we should not expect to see the slightest gain to the nation from that exaltation of feeling and united action which has made the German nation in arms both so remarkable and so formidable There is more humbug talkedabout the purifying processes of war than about anything else Certainly one can not find in the progress of events in England to date anything that suggests that that nation is undergoing a new birth Many of the liberties of her citizens have been throttled so much so that it is questionable whether and unless there is disarmament there is every danger that the nation will be conquered by the ideals of the German militarists and itself become militaristic to the extent of its means On every hand reaction is in full tide The child labor laws have been broken down the hours of labor lengthened while the feverish prosperity of the war does infinite harm to the wage earner Every moral cause stagnates while the press gives columns to the spread of immorality and there has been no real grappling with the drink evil There as in Germany there will be no real moral gain unless certain bold spirits rise in revolt when peace comes against the whole system of war or there is a definite league for peace and long steps towards internationalism Otherwise it would appear there would be no substantial gain whatever from the fact that men of all classes have stood together in the trenches with devout patriotism Such compensations in the life of any nation as now appear by no means offset and the almost universal grief and suffering Far more substantial results must appear to offset the tide of reaction and far reaching victories for humanity must be won about the peace table in order to enable any one to assert with any basis of truth that the net result of this struggle is really to be a gain either for Germany or for mankind as a whole FRANCIS JOSEPH AND AUSTRIA Francis Joseph came to the throne of the Hapsburgs in the midst of storm and leaves it in the midst of tempest Few conspicuous lives have been bracketed between such momentous dates in world history He was born in 1830 the year of the July Revolution which saw the reemergence of the Europe created by the French Revolution from the pall of reaction after Waterloo He was brought to the throne by the revolutionary upheaval of 1848 in which the results of the French Revolution were definitely affirmed He dies on the eve of a probable world transformation It is the longest personal reign in modern history longer by fouryears of Louis XIV if we recall that Louis came to the throne a child of five while Francis Joseph assumed power at the threshold of manhood Of his career it is usual to speak as a pilgrimage of sorrow marked by national misfortunes and personal tragedy He seems to have borne up well under both He was sustained in part by an indomitable pride in an historic tradition of six hundred years of Hapsburg rule in the heart of Europe in part probably by that light Viennese temperament which asserts its will to life and to joy under the bitter lessons of time He has been commonly accepted as a man of kindly sentiments If exception is taken to that estimate one would have to go back to the early years of his reign Historians have not absolved him of responsibility for the severities visited upon the Hungarians after 1849 and the cruelties of the Austrian rule', '  And where beauty is added  the possessor has invincible charms  It did not escape the eyes of Dexter that  in the society of other men  his young wife was gayer and more vivacious than when with him  This annoyed him so much  that he began to act capriciously  as it seemed to Jessie  Sometimes he would require her to leave a pleasant company long before the usual hour  and sometimes he would refuse to go with her to parties or places of amusement  yet give no reasons that were satisfactory  On these occasions  a moody spirit would come over him  If she questioned  he answered with evasion  or covert illnature  The closer union of an external marriage did not invest the husband with any new attractions for his wife  The more intimately she knew him  the deeper became her repugnance  He had no interior qualities in harmony with her own  An intensely selfish man  it was impossible for him to inspire a feeling of love in a mind so pure in its impulses  and so acute in its perceptions  If Mrs  Dexter had been a worldlyminded womana lover ofor one moved by the small ambitions of fashionable lifeher husband would have been all well enough  She would have been adjoined to him in a way altogether satisfactory to her tastes  and they would have circled their orbit of life without an eccentric motion  But the deeper capacities and higher needs of Mrs  Dexter  made this union quite another thing  Her husband had no power to fill her soulto quicken her lifepulsesto stir the silent chords of her heart with the deep  pure  ravishing melodies they were made to give forth  That she was superior to him mentally  Mr  Dexter was not long in discovering  Very rapidly did her mind  quickened by a neverdying pain  spring forward towards its culmination  Of its rapid growth in power and acuteness  he only had evidence when he listened to her in conversation with men and women of large acquirements and polished tastes  Alone with him  her mind seemed to grow duller every day  and if he applied the spur  it was only to produce a start  not a movement onwards  Alas for Leon Dexter  He had caged his beautiful bird  but her song had lost  already  its ravishing sweetness  CHAPTER XII  THE first year of trial passed  If the young wifes hearthistory for that single year could be written  it would make a volume  every pages of which the reader would find spotted with his tears  No pen but that of the sufferer could write that history  and to her  no second life  even in memory  were endurable  The record is sealed upand the story will not be told  It is not within the range of all minds to comprehend what was endured  Wealth  position  beauty  admiration  enlarged intelligence  and highly cultivated tastes  were hers  She was the wife of a man who almost worshipped her  and who ceased not to woo her with all the arts he knew how to practise  Impatient he became  at times  with her impassiveness  and fretted by her coldness     ', 'lyve that then they knowlege theyre defautes do diligence so to lyve For els were better before god an humble publican then an holy ypocrite for God regardeth not wh te thinge thou doest outwardly but howe thou art ordeyned and disposed inwardly The table of the Chapters in generall The first fiftene chapters be of the baptesme and of the fayth Of the life of Monkes and whate it was in tymes passed chaptre xvi Whether the life of a monke be better then the life a a common Cytezyn chap xvij Howe it is that the Monkes go not forward in spirituall life but waxe o ten worsse chaptre xviij Of parentes that will put theyre childre in relygion chaptre xixOf the life of Nonnes and Chanonesses Chaptre xx Of the cloysters of Systers and of theyre life chaptre xxiHowe man and wyfe shall live to gyther a doctrine after the gospell chaptre xxijHowe the parentes shall teache and gouerne theyre chyldren after the Gospell Chaptre xxiijOf the life of the comon citezyns or housholders chaptre xxiiijHowe the riche people shulde lyve an informacion and teaching after the Gospell chaptre xxv Of two maner of regimentes or governau ces gostly seculer or worldly Ca xxviOf Rulers Iudges Balives and other like an informacion after the Gospell chaptre xxvij Howe that we must pay taxes and subsidies oure princes chaptre xxviijOf me of warre a d of the warre whether the christen may warre without sinne an informacion after the gospell chaptre xxixHowe servauntes shulde lyve a doctrine after the gospell chaptre xxxOf the lyfe of wydowes a short informacion after the Gospell chaptre xxxi Of the foundacion of Christendome a d first whate thinge the baptesme dothe signifyeTHe foundacio of Christe dome is the faithe whiche so fewe people perfectli And yet allweyes we thinke all that we the verey true fayth Saint Paul the worthy apostell doth exhorte vs to no vertue so strongly as the faith And he in all his epistles ayseth nothinge so moche as the faith Therfore it must nedes be that it be a precyous vertue for he wryteth not one epistle which is not full of faith We take the faith for the beginnynge of christen life but truely he that hath parfaith faith the same hath not onely begonne the christen lyfe but hath fulfilled it And this erroure comith because we knowe not whate the fayth is nor whate thing a good christe oughtto beleve for to be saved we thinke that when we be baptised and when we beleve that god is god that the we shalbe saved Mar 19As writeth S Marke sayi g He that shal beleve shalbe baptised shalbe saved But he that beleveth not shalbe co de pned It is truth but emong a thousand there is not one that knoweth whate thing the baptesme betokeneth nor whate thing he shall beleve The water of baptesme taketh not away oure sinne for then it were a precious water And then it be oved vs dayly to ass e vs the i Nether hath the water of the font eny more vertue in hir silf the the water that rynneth in the river of Ryne Act 8For we may aswell baptyse in Ryne as in the font When saint Phillip baptysed Eunuchus the servaunt of Candace a quene of Ethyope as wryteth saint Luke in the actes of thappostles there was then no halowed water nor candell nor salt nor creame nether whyte abite but he baptised him in the first water they came to vpon the way Hereby mayst thou perceyve that the vertue of baptesme lyeth not n halowed water or in other outward thigesthat we at the font but in the fayth to sey when any parsone he must beleve stedfastly that his to him ar pardoned that he is made the childe of God and that god is become his father and y made certayne that he shalbe saved And is made parttaker of the passion of Christ whereof the baptesme hath his vertue And when one ys baptysed he is borne agayn and getteth an other father and other bretheren for God ys made hys father and he ys made the brother of Iesus Christ as wryteth Saynt Paule the Romayns where he calleth Christ a sonne first begotten emong other Ro 8 And therfore is Christ called yn the holy scripture the sonne fyrst begotten for he ys the', "love Against thy cruel might And in this dreadful hour I have a sure defence 'T is innocence That heav nly right To smile on guilty power Urg Let me no more be tormented with her I can not bear to hear or see her Close her in the tower for ever They put Sylvia in the Tower Now let Merlin release you if he can It thunders the tower and rocks give way to a magnificent amphitheatre and Merlin appears in the place where the tower sunk All shriek and run off except Urganda who is struck with terror Mer Still shall my power your arts confound And Cymon 's cure shall be Urganda 's wound Urganda waves her wand Mer Ha ha hah your power is gone Urg I am all terror and shame in vain I wave this wand I feel my power is gone yet I still retain my passions My misery is complete Mer It is indeed No power no happiness were superior to thine till you sunk them in your folly you now find but too late that there is no magic like virtue Sound of warlike instruments Urg What mean those sounds of joy my heart forbodes that they proclaim my fall and dishonour Mer The orders of chivalry are assembled sent by Cymon 's father to celebrate and protect the marriage of Cymon with Sylvia Urg Death to my hopes then I am lost indeed Mer From the moment you wrong'd me and yourself I became their protector I counteracted all your schemes I continued Cymon in his state of ignorance till he was cured by Sylvia whom I conveyed here for that purpose that shepherdess is a princess equal to Cymon They have obtained by their virtues the throne of Arcadia which you have lost by But I have done I see your repentance and my anger melts into pity Urg Pity me not I am undeserving of it I have been cruel and faithless and ought to be wretched Thus I destroy the small remains of my sovereignty Breaks her wand May power basely exerted be ever thus broken and dispersed Throws away her wand Forgive my errors and forget my name O drive me hence with peniTence and shame From Merlin Cymon Sylvia let me fly Beholding them my shame can never die Exit Urganda Mer Falsehood is punished virtue rewarded and Arcadia is restored to peace pleasure and innocence MARCH Enter the procession of knights of the different orders of Chivalry with Inchanters c who range themselves round the amphitheatre followed by Cymon Sylvia and Merlin who are brought in triumph drawn by Loves preceeded by Cupid and Hymen walking arm in arm Then enter the Arcadian shepherds with Dorus and Linco at their head Damon and Dorilas with their shepherdesses c They sing the following Chorus Chorus Each heart and each voice In Arcadia rejoice Let gratitude raise To great Merlin our praise Long long may we share The blessings of this pair Long long may they live To share the bliss they give After the Chorus and Procession Linco comes forward Lin My good neighbours and friends for now I am not asham'd to call you so your deputy Linco has but a short charge to give you As we have turn'd over a new fair leaf let us never look back to our past blots and errors Dor No more we will Linco No retrospection Lin I meant to oblige your worship in the proposition I shall ever be a good subject bowing to Cymon and Sylvia and your friend and obedient deputy Let us have a hundred marriages directly and no more inconstancy Jealousy or coquetry from this day The best purifier of the blood is mirth with a few grains of wisdom we will take it every day neighbours as the best preservative against bad humours Be merry and wise according to the old proverb and I defy the devil ever to get among you again and that we may be sure to get rid of him let us drive him quite away with a little singing and dancing for he hates mortally mirth and good fellowship AIR Dam Each shepherd again shall be constant and kind And ev'ry stray'd heart shall each shepherdess find Del If faithful our shepherds we always are true Our truth and our falsehood we borrow from you Chorus Happy Arcadians still shall be Ever be happy while", 'prouydeth hym of thre thynges Fyrst of yegarlande whych be tokeneth pryde by thys reason for why a garla de of floures is not set vpon the arme norvpon the fote but vpon the heed that it may be seen Ryght so pryde wolde be seen agaynst proude men speketh saynt Austyn saying thus Quecu quesu b u videris filiu diaboli dicino dubitetis That is to say what proude man that yemayst se doubte ye not to call hym the sone of the deuyll Do thou therfore as the mayden dyd be wepe thy synne drawe of the garland of pryde and cast it in the dyche of contrycyon so shalte yugyue the deuyll a great buffet ouerco me hym But whan thys iugler that is to say our goostly ennemy yedeuyll seeth hymselfe ouerco me in one synne tha he returneth and tempteth a man in an other synne casteth before man the gyrdel of lechery But alas there be full many gyrde wyth the gyrdell ef lechery of the whych gyrdell speketh saynt Gregory saying thus Gyrde we our loynes wyth yegyrdell af chastyte for who so euer is gyrte wyth thys gyrdell shal not lese the course of lyfe Than casteth the iugler forth ytis to say the deuyll the purse wyth the ball The purse that is open aboue close vnder betokeneth yehert whyche euermore sholde be close vnder agaynst erthly thynges open aboue to heue ly ioye the two strynges ytopeneth shytteth the purse betokeneth the loue of god of our neyghbours The ball whych is rounde mouable to euery parte of hys dyfference betokeneth couetyse whyche moueth euer bothe in yonge in olde therfore the posey was good and true that was wryten on the purse who so playeth wyth me that is to say wyth couetyse they shall neuer be fulfylled Therfore sayth Seneca Cu oi a p ta senescunt sola cupiditas inuenescit Whan ytall synnes waxe olde than couetyse al onely waxeth yonge Therfore let vs take hede ytwe playe not wtthis bal of couetyse than wythout doubte we shall optayne wynne the game with yetenes ball in yeblysse of heuen ytneuer shall ende Unto the whyche blysse brynge vs he that shedde hys blode for vs vpon the rode tree Amen SOmtyme in Rome dwelled a myghty Emperour a wyse named Theodose whyche aboue all thynge loued best melody of harpe huntynge It befell after vpon a day as thys Emperour hunted in a forest he herde so swete a melody of harpes that thrugh the swetnes therof he was almoost rauyshed fro hym selfe wherfore he sought about the forest to fynde that melody at the last he espyed at the ende of the forest a poore man syttyng besyde a water playing on a harpe so swetely that themperour before yedaye herde neuer so swete a melody Than sayd themperour good fre de co meth this melody of thy harpe or no The poore man answered sayd My reuerende lorde I shal tell you yetrouth Besyde this water my wyfe my chylde and I dwelled xxx yere and god hath gyuen me suche grace that whan so euer I touche my harpe I make so swete melody that yefysshes of thys water co me out to my hande and so I take them wherwyth my wyfe my chylde and I ben fedde dayly in great plenty But alas welaway on the other syde of thys water there co meth a whysteler whysteleth so swetely that many tymes the fysshes for sake me go to his whysteling and therfore my reuerende lord I beseche you of helpe agaynst his hyssyng whystelyng Than sayd themperour I shall gyue the good helpe and cou seyle I here in my purse a golden hoke whyche I shall gyue yetake thou it and bynde it fast at the ende of a roode andwyth yesmyte thy harpe whan yuseest the fysshe stere drawe them vp to the lande wyth that hoke than his whystelyng ne hy syng shall not auayle Whan yepoore ma herd thys he reioysed hym greatly dyd al thynge as he had taught hym And whan thys poore man began to touche hys harpe yefysshe moued than he toke them vp wyth hys hoke lyued therby longe tyme at the last ended gracyously hys lyfe in peace and rest Thys Emperour betokeneth Iesu Chryst whyche greatly delyteth to hunte the soule of mankynde in the forest that is holy chyrche He loueth', "that had rested on a chimney piece by which he was standing For the Life of Savage 5 he received fifteen guineas from Cave About this time he fell into the company of Collins with whom as he tells us in his life of that poet he delighted to converse His next publication in 1745 was a pamphlet called Miscellaneous Observations on the Tragedy of Macbeth with Remarks on Sir T H Sir Thomas Hanmer 's Edition of Shakspeare '' to which were subjoined proposals for a new edition of his plays These observations were favourably mentioned by Warburton in the preface to his edition and Johnson 's gratitude for praise bestowed at a time when praise was of value to him was fervent and lasting Yet Warburton with his usual intolerance of any dissent from his opinions afterwards complained in a private letter 6 to Hurd that Johnson 's remarks on his commentaries were full of insolence and malignant reflections which had they not in them as much folly as malignity '' he should have had reason to be offended with In 1747 he furnished Garrick who had become joint patentee and manager of Drury Lane with a Prologue on the opening of the house This address has been commended quite as much as it deserves The characters of Shakspeare and Ben Jonson are indeed discriminated with much skill but surely something might have been said if not of Massinger and Beaumont and Fletcher yet at least of Congreve and Otway who are involved in the sweeping censure passed on the wits of Charles '' Of all his various literary undertakings that in which he now engaged was the most arduous a Dictionary of the English language His plan of this work was at the desire of Dodsley inscribed to the Earl of Chesterfield then one of the Secretaries of State Dodsley in conjunction with six other book sellers stipulated fifteen hundred and seventy five pounds as the price of his labour a sum from which when the expenses of paper and transcription were deducted a small portion only remained for the compiler In other countries this national desideratum has been supplied by the united exertions of the learned Had the project for such a combination in Queen Anne 's reign been carried into execution the result might have been fewer defects and less excellence the explanation of technical terms would probably have been more exact the derivations more copious and a greater number of significant words now omitted 7 have been collected from our earliest writers but the citations would often have been made with less judgment and the definitions laid down with less acuteness of discrimination From his new patron whom he courted without the aid of those graces so devoutly worshipped by that nobleman he reaped but small advantage and being much exasperated at his neglect Johnson addressed to him a very cutting but it must be owned an intemperate letter renouncing his protection though when the Dictionary was completed Chesterfield had ushered its appearance before the public in two complimentary papers in the World but the homage of the client was not to be recalled or even his resentment to be appeased His great work is thus spoken of at its first appearance in a letter from Thomas Warton to his brother 8 The Dictionary is arrived the preface is noble There is a grammar prefixed and the history of the language is pretty full but you may plainly perceive strokes of laxity and indolence They are two most unwieldy volumes I have written to him an invitation I fear his preface will disgust by the expressions of his consciousness of superiority and of his contempt of patronage '' In 1773 when he gave a second edition with additions and corrections he announced in a few prefatory lines that he had expunged some superfluities and corrected some faults and here and there had scattered a remark but that the main fabric continued the same I have looked into it '' he observes in a letter to Boswell very little since I wrote it and I think I found it full as often better as worse than I expected '' To trace in order of time the various changes in Johnson 's place of residence in the metropolis if it were worth the trouble would not be possible A list of them which he gave to Boswell amounting to seventeen but without the correspondent dates is", "hardly a day passed in which she did not call in Postman square where nothing in her reception was omitted that could contribute to her contentment Cecilia was glad to employ her mind in any way that related not to Delvile whom she now earnestly endeavoured to think of no more denying herself even the pleasure of talking of him with Miss Belfield by the name of her brother 's noble friend During this time she devised various methods all too delicate to give even the shadow of offence for making both useful and ornamental presents to her new favourite with whom she grew daily more satisfied and to whom she purposed hereafter offering a residence in her own house The trial of intimacy so difficult to the ablest to stand and from which even the most ' faultless are so rarely acquitted Miss Belfield sustained with honour Cecilia found her artless ingenuous and affectionate her understanding was good though no pains had been taken to improve it her disposition though ardent was soft and her mind seemed informed by intuitive integrity She communicated to Cecilia all the affairs of her family disguising from her neither distress nor meanness and seeking to palliate nothing but the grosser parts of the character of her mother She seemed equally ready to make known to her even the most chosen secrets of her own bosom for that such she had was evident from a frequent appearance of absence and uneasiness which she took but little trouble to conceal Cecilia however trusted not herself in the present critical situation of her own mind with any enquiries that might lead to a subject she was conscious she ought not to dwell upon a short time she hoped would totally remove her suspence but as she had much less reason to expect good than evil she made it her immediate study to prepare for the worst and therefore carefully avoided all discourse that by nourishing her tenderness might weaken her resolution While thus in friendly conversation and virtuous forbearance passed gravely but not unhappily the time of Cecilia the rest of the house was very differently employed feasting revelling amusements of all sorts were pursued with more eagerness than ever and the alarm which so lately threatened their destruction seemed now merely to heighten the avidity with which they were sought Yet never was the disunion of happiness and diversion more striking and obvious Mr Harrel in spite of his natural levity was seized from time to time with fits of horror that embittered his gayest moments and cast a cloud upon all his enjoyments Always an enemy to solitude he now found it wholly insupportable and ran into company of any sort less from a hope of finding entertainment than from a dread of spending half an hour by himself Cecilia who saw that his rapacity for pleasure encreased with his uneasiness once more ventured to speak with his lady upon the subject of reformation counselling her to take advantage of his present apparent discontent which showed at least some sensibility of his situation in order to point out to him the necessity of an immediate inspection into his affairs which with a total change in his way of life was her only chance for snatching him from the dismal despondency into which he was sinking Mrs Harrel declared herself unequal to following this advice and said that her whole study was to find Mr Harrel amusement for he was grown so ill humoured and petulant she quite feared being alone with him The house therefore now was more crowded than ever and nothing but dissipation was thought of Among those who upon this plan were courted to it the foremost was Mr Morrice who from a peculiar talent of uniting servility of conduct with gaiety of speech made himself at once so agreeable and useful in the family that in a short time they fancied it impossible to live without him And Morrice though his first view in obtaining admittance had been the cultivation of his acquaintance with Cecilia was perfectly satisfied with the turn that matters had taken since his utmost vanity had never led him to entertain any matrimonial hopes with her and he thought his fortune as likely to profit from the civility of her friends as of herself For Morrice however flighty and wild had always at heart the study of his own interest and though from a giddy forwardness", 'those euils and defects that are in and about the body A Deformity lamenes blindnes deafnes dumbnes c Q How shall we comfort our selues against the lothsome deformity of the body A By marking and meditating vpon these conclusions following First bodily deformity doth nothing preiudice the estate of Gods Saints before God as the examples ofIob Dauid Mephibosheth Ezechias Aza Lazarus c and of innumerable besides demonstrate Secondly they endure but for a time and at the furthest end and determine with this life Thirdly though the bodies of Gods Saints be for the time neuer so lothsome and deformed yet are their sinnes couered by the roiall roabes of Christ his righteousnesse Ps 32 1 2 and the soule in the meane time is most holy perfect beautifull Fourthly at the general resurrection this vile body of ours shall be made conformable to Christs glorious body Phil 3 20 it shall be no more mortall but immortall no more vise but honourable no more weake but alwaies strong no more heauie but light and nimble no more sinfull but holy and in a word no more earthly and n eding these outward meanes and helps of meat drinke apparell rest sl epe physicke recreation marriage c but they shall be alwaies spirituall i immediately supported by Gods omnipotent power and absolutely subiect and obedient to the spirit Fifthly God doth not hate the deformity of the body but of the soule by reason of sinne contracted and committed by it and in it Lastly we must remember that our bodies are earthly and mortall and not heauenly and eternall and therefore we must not be discontent 2 Cor 4 16if rottennes enter into them onely let vs prouide that as the outward man dieth so the inward man may be renewed daily Q What comforts against lamenesse A First lamenesse is naturall and is caused by sicknes old age or otherwise and therefore it is to be endured with the greater patience Secondly Acts9 33 Aeneas the children of God asMephibosheth Aza the cr eple whereof we reade in the fifth of S IohnsGospell and a daughter ofAbraham b en Luke18 are and shall be subiect hereunto as much as the prophane and irreligious Thirdly though the bodies of Gods Saints for their correction 2 Cor 4 16trial and exercise be subiect hereunto yet are their soules holy sound and nothing impeached by the lame body Psal 92 Fourthly death and the last iudgement which is the time of the restitution of all things will put an end to it and the body shall rise againe in farre greater integritie then euer it appeared in when it was in the best plight Fifthly physicke or surgery may possibly in time recouer the body and therefore the meanes are not to be neglected 1 Pet 1 21 22 Lastly let our faith hope be in God and our soules purified in obeying the truth through the spirit and lamenesse shall not hurt vs Q Wherein shall a blind man comfort and solace himselfe A In many things First that blindnes is a great part of innocency for the eies sinceAdamsfall are the windowes of concupiscence and the porters to let in all vices from which enticements euill and blind are fr ed Secondly the blind s e nothing to distaste their stomackes to offend their eies or to grieue their minds whereas iustLotendued with the sense ofseeing 2 Pet 2 8 vexed his righteous soule from day today ins eing the vnlawfull deeds of theSodomites c And so it fareth with Gods children that are blind who s e not the euill obiects nor wickednes of the world Thirdly blindnes is naturall and contracted by old age sicknes and the like infirmities and thereforeIsaac Bartimaeus and the blind man in the ninth ofIohnsGospell and diuers Saints of God in all generations borne their parts herein therefore this correction is so much the more patiently to be borne Fourthly though the godly no bodily eies to behold the heauens the earth and the creatures which eies the beasts birds and creeping creatures common with them yet they spirituall and Angelical eies whereby they behold God their Creator and looke vpon Christ sitting on the right hand of God his Father in heauen Fifthly the eies are not simply necessary for godlinesse for God requireth the heart and vnderstanding and yet notwithstanding they shall be restored yea and glorified at', 'enumerate the different sources of their mortality The first was the disproportion of the sexes there being upon an average about five males imported to three females but this evil when the Slave Trade was abolished would cure itself The second consisted in the bad condition in which they were brought to the islands and the methods of preparing them for sale They arrived frequently in a sickly and disordered state and then they were made up for the market by the application of astringents washes mercurial ointments and repelling drugs so that their wounds and diseases might be hid These artifices were not only fraudulent but fatal but these it was obvious would of themselves fall with the trade A third was excessive labour joined with improper food and a fourth was the extreme dissoluteness of their manners These also would both of them be counteracted by the impossibility of getting further supplies for owners now unable to replace those slaves whom they might lose by speedy purchases in the markets would be more careful how they treated them in future and a better treatment would be productive of better morals And here he would just advert to an argument used against those who complained of cruelty in our islands which was that it was the interest of masters to treat their slaves with humanity but surely it was immediate and present not future and distant interest which was the great spring of action in the affairs of mankind Why did we make laws to punish men It was their interest to be upright and virtuous but there was a present impulse continually breaking in upon their better judgment and an impulse which was known to be contrary to their permanent advantage It was ridiculous to say that men would be bound by their interest when gain or ardent passion urged them It might as well be asserted that a stone could not be thrown into the air or a body move from place to place because the principle of gravitation bound them to the surface of the earth If a planter in the West Indies found himself reduced in his profits he did not usually dispose of any part of his slaves and his own gratifications were never given up so long as there was a possibility of making any retrenchment in the allowance of his slaves But to return to the subject which he had left he was happy to state that as all the causes of the decrease which he had stated might be remedied so by the progress of light and reformation these remedies had been gradually coming into practice and that as these had increased the decrease of slaves had in an equal proportion been lessened By the gradual adoption of these remedies he could prove from the report on the table that the decrease of slaves in Jamaica had lessened to such a degree that from the year 1774 to the present it was not quite one in a hundred and that in fact they were at present in a state of increase for that the births in that island at this moment exceeded the deaths by one thousand or eleven hundred per annum Barbados Nevis Antigua and the Bermudas were like Jamaica lessening their decrease and holding forth an evident and reasonable expectation of a speedy state of increase by natural population But allowing the number of Negroes even to decrease for a time there were methods which would insure the welfare of the West India islands The lands there might be cultivated by fewer hands and this to greater advantage to the proprietors and to this country by the produce of cinnamon coffee and cotton than by that of sugar The produce of the plantations might also be considerably increased even in the case of sugar with less hands than were at present employed if the owners of them would but introduce machines of husbandry Mr Long himself long resident as a planter had proved upon his own estate that the plough though so little used in the West Indies did the service of a hundred slaves and caused the same ground to produce three hogsheads of sugar which when cultivated by slaves would only produce two The division of work which in free and civilized countries was the grand source of wealth and the reduction of the number of domestic servants of whom not less than from twenty to forty', 'xijd Custum and subsidie of wynes The Marchauntis off England and of spayne pay tomage for euery tonne iij s The marchauntis of the hause other marchauntis straungers paye for custum of euery tonne ijl And the other marchauntis strau gers paye for subside iijl The Custum and subside of euery tonne swete wyne The marchauntis of england and of spayne paye for tonnage inlThe Marchauntis of the hause andallemarchauntis straungers paye for custum ijl And the marchauntis straungers paye for subside iijl Custum and subside of tyne be yeli value The Marchauntis of England of Spayne paye for subde xijdThe hause and marchauntis strau gers paye for Custum iiid And the Marchauntis straungers for subside paye ijd Custum of pewter and subside be the li value The Marchauntis of England of spayne paye for subside xijd And the Marchauntis straungers pay for subside ij s And the same Marchaunt straungers paye for Custum iijd The custum and subside off wulle and felle shipped to caleis The marchaunt of the stapil payeth for custum of a sac vi l viij Ite he payed for subside xxxiij s iiij d Ite for euery CC xl wulle fellis for custum vil viiid Item for subside of yesame xxxiij l iiijd Custum and subside shyppyd in to other parties of wulle fell Euery marchau t payeth for custum of a sac x s Item for subside iij li vilviijd Item for yecomyng to caleis viijd Item of euery CCxl skynnes off wull fel marchau t payth for custum xl and euery marchau t aith for subside in li vi s viijd Item for deueru they pay viijd Custum and subside of ledur The marchau t of england payth for euery last ledur tanned for custu xiij s iiijd Item for the subside iij li vi viijd Item fo deuery to caleis xvid The marchaunt of spayne payed for custum xiij s iiijd Item for subside iij li vil viijd Ite deuery caleis viijd The marchau t strau gers pay for custum xx s Ite for suaside iij li xiij s iiijd Ite denery caleis xvid The charge for the coken of marchau dic Allmaner of marchau tis shal pay for his covet ijd The custum and subside of euery li value of alle other marchaundise The english in archau t payde for subside xij d the marchau t of spayne xijd The marchau t of the haus paye for subside ij d the same marchasit pay for custum iijdAllother marchau tis paye for custu iijd and for subside xijd The composicion be twene the marchauntis of england and yetowne of and warp for the costis of ther marchaundicis brought to the said towne and hauing thens The TolleFVrst to paye for the tolle off C ferendel corne of our mesure CC busshels xxd enim Item for a grete packe the tolle ij s g Item for a myddel packe the tolle xviij gret Item for a terlyng the tolle xij g Item for a fardel the tolle vi g kranage For a grete packe slo gen wtthe cheynes x g Item for a Myddel packe in the krane vi g Ite for a terling in yekrane iiij g Ite for a dellin the krane ij g Excise Thexcise of euery clothe is viij my g Rolle waynes For a grete packe for the Rolle wayne iiij gret Item for alytillpacke the Rolle wayne iij g Item a terlyng payth for the Rolle wayne ij g Costis at the ferp To pay at the fery for a man and his bagage iiij mit Item a hors the man and his bagage i g Item an en y hors only id Brokers to pay for a cloth vnder xl o the broker shal ij g Item for a cloth aboue xl l the broker hath iiij g Item C ellis Cotton cloth payth lyke a clothe iiij g c BE it right or wro g these me among on wome do co plaineAffermyng this how that it is a labour spent in vaineTo loue the wele for neuer a dele they loue a man agayneFor lete a man do what he can ther fouour to attayneYet yf a newe to them pursue ther furst trew louer thanLaboureth for nought and from her though he is a bannisshed ma I Say not nay bat thatallday it is bothe writ and saydeThat womans fayth is as who saythe allvtterly decayedBut ne theles right good witnes i this', 'part that we For in the forehead as it were vpon a piller the figure thereof ys daylie made so lykewise in the holie table so in the makinge of preistes so againe with the bodie of Christ in the misticall suppers that signe doth florishe Augustin tract 118 in Ioanne Vnto these 11 fornamed witnesses lett vs take a therde verdict of the blessed S Austyne which iudgeth of the crosse in this wyse that except it be putt either the forheades of the faithful either the water with which thei are regenerated and borne againe wither the oyle with which they are anointed either the sacrifice with which thei are norished none of them all ys well done What then shall we saye yf M Iuell hath not thorowghlie readen these awncient doctors how hardieand hastie was he in reporting that his communion and his felowes ys restored to the forme of the primitiue church deliuered by Christ practised by the Apostles co tinued by the holie fathers and if that he hath readen the holie fathers and yet co tempneth their sayinges what credit is to be geuen his preaching which plaieth the hipocrite so notoriouslie But lett vs make other exceptions In the primitiue church altars were alowed emong Christians altars vsed and halowed in the primityue church vpon which theyoffered the vnbloudie sacrifice of Christ his bodie Saynct Paule manifestlie saying we an altar of which they may not eate which communicate with Idolls The councell also called Agathense hath decreed it that Altars should be halowed not onlie with the anoynting of holie oyle but also the blessing of the preist Concil Agathen se cap 14 Yet yowr co panie M Iuell to declare what folowers thei are of antiquytie doe accompt it emong one of the kyndes of Idolatrie if one keepe an altar sta ding And in deed yow folow a certayne antiquitie not yet of the Catholykes but of desperate heretikes Optatus contra As Optatus writeth against the Donatistes saying what ys so wicked theewish as to break to rase to remoue the altars of God vpo which once you did offer Now if you be of no affinitie with the Donatistes answer for the pulling downe of altars what sprite it was which moued you there Againe in the primityue church incensing at masse was of most holie men alowed witnesses hereof are S Iames in his masse saying O Lord hesu Christ c purge vs from all spot and make vs to stand pure at thy holie altar that we may offer the a sacrifice of prayse Perfumes incense vsed in the pri itiue churche and receiue of vs thy unprofitable serua tes this present perfume for a sweet sauor c S Denise also ys a witnes which emong other thinges write co cernyng the order of church seruice in his dayes Ecel Hierarch ca 3telleth How the Byshop after he hath ended his folie praier vpon the diuine altar beginneth at it to burne incense so goeth rounde about the whole church An other witnes to lett goe the liturgies or masses of S Basile and S Chrisostome shal be S Ambrose Amb li I in csp 1 Luca which in his co templationof the comyng of the Angel the highe preist Zacharie sayeth And I wold to god that whiles we ince se the altars and bring sacrifice thither the Angel shold stand by vs and geue hymself to be seen of vs Now these testimonies M Iuell being gathered out of the fiue hu dred yeres after Christ you were not so wyse vndoubtedlye as you were bold in saying your co munion to be of that forme and fashion which the Apostles delyuered and their next folowers receiued Furthermore in the primityue churchgoodlye tapers and lightes were vsed Lyghtes mainteined in the primitiue churche how read you in the old doctors were they not If they were how be you not a shamed of the darknes which is generallie in you and your co munion If you can find no mentio of lightes in any good auncient doctor read then S Augustyne in his sermons the people August Ser 7 de tempor declaring what is the best kynd of vowe and vttering by that occasio the manner of good folke in his time of who some did vowe oyle some wax to keep light in the night some a pall or robe c Which althoughhe', 'vppon landing here is as much as I can speake in his praise he died auncient in the verie middest of his youth Charonhumde and cried well and hauing rid his boat of them directed them to those happie places which were allotted out to none but Martialists In thisInterimSirDigoneisworshippe our wandring knight is walking with the monilesse Orator in one of theEliziangardens to whom hee relates aeerbatim his masters answer and resolution which he receiues considering he was now where he would be with as few wordes as he was woont to carrie pence in his purse The Post hath as little to say to him there for casting a slight eie because he durst do no other for that place is not for him vpon all theElizianCourtiers like a disdainfull phantasticke Frenchman when he comes into a strange Countrie as though hee trauailed rather to bee seene than to obserue vp he gettes vppon one of the Diuels Hackneyes and away hee rides about his other worldly businesse about which whilest hee is sweating let mee carrie you vppe into thoseInsulae fortunatae which are imbraced about with waters sweete redolent and Cristoline the Teares of the Vine are not so precious the Nectar of the Gods nothing so sweete and delicious If you walke into the Groaues you shall see all sortes of Birdes melodiously singing Shepheardes Swaines deftly pyping and Virginsthe trees euer flourishing the fruits euer growing the flowers euer springing for the very benches whereon they sit are buds of violets the buddes whereon they lie bankes of muske roses their pillowes are hearts ease their sheetes the silken leaues of willow vpon which lest my intranced soule lie too long and forget herselfe let me heere like one started out of a golden dreame be so delighted with these treasures which I found in my sleepe that for a while I stand amazed and speake nothing Iam desine Tibia Versas FINIS', 'my power being onely to stay Processe and proceedings I have done and all his goods which were seized and taken from him I have long since caused to be restored unto him againe but nothing will please him unles e he may be actually freed and discharged of the inditement which is not in my power to doe I have directed him the best course I can but he will take no way but his owne and that is to overthrow his inditement by exception to the sufficiency of it in poynt of law to which end he hath moved me to have a copy of it which I have been willing and ready with all my heart to grant him but I could not do it without the consent of master Atturney Generall it being in a cause neerly concerning the King for felony and treason I mooved master Atturney Generall for him in his owne presence who vvished him to attend him at his Chamber but whether he hath done so or no I knovv not for he never comes at me but as it seems deales maliciously vvith me under hand I being as desirous to doe him all the good I honestly and justly may as ever I vvas to doe any man in my life for besides my humble duty and service to both their Majestyes he is a man for some reasons I doe particularly love and affect This is all that I can write and therefore vvith most humble thanks to your Honour for your favour NOTE vvhich I shall never cease to acknowledge and vvith remembrance of my most humble duty and service I humbly take my leave and restYour Honours most humble and faithfull Servant to becommanded Thomas Richard Ba king30 May 1634 Mich xiij Caroli Regis Brownlow Ordinat st per Cur Farrington querens c versus Ant Ingle ield Ar quatuordecem die Octobris quod cesset omnis prosecutio inter dictas partes super omnibus Informationibus actionibus debiti quibuscunque concernentibus Recusantiam psius Ant per Cur This yeere we began to have more intimate publike correspondency and trading withRomethen formerly and onAug 7 BishopLaudbeing nominated Archbishop of Canterbury by the King upon the death of Dr George Abbot had a serious offer made to him by one who avowed ability to performe it and therefore doubtlesse a speciall Agent from the Pope to be A CARDINALL and a second serious offer of this dignity August17 as appeares by his ownSee the Breviate of life p 1 Diary About which time MasterWalter Mountague under pretence of some disgust taken at Court departed hence privately intoFrance and from thence towardsRome by the way he professed himselfe a Papist and let fall some words that his designe was forRome to reconcile us to it upon the best and fairest termes As soone as he entredItaly he was most honourably entertained presented feasted and brought on his way towardsRomein very great state and solemnity by all the Italian Princes States neer whom he passed and arriving atRome was there magnificently received by the Pope and his Cardinals with whom he had private conferences sundry houres together taking place of all the English then inRome as a kind of extraordinary Ambassadour sent from hence he was daily courted visited feasted with much respect by the Pope and Cardinals and having dispatched his negotiation there he was sent for thence to the Court under pretence of beingVicechamberlinto theQueen which place was then voyd by death but soon after he went intoFrance and there entred into a Monastery for a time as did then SirKenelm Digby to make himself more capable of a Cardinals Cap of which it was then voyced he had a promise The Pope upon his Negotiation atRome Oct 10 1634 sent over a special Nuncio intoEngland calledSignior Gregorio Panzani to labour a reduction of us to the vassalage of the Church ofRome whoAs the Book entituledThe Popes Nuntio wri by the Ve tian Emb ssadou rel tes p 7 arrived here atLondon Dec 25 1634 He saluted first the Queen after that the King who received and treated him with much kindnesse telling him that he was very welcome his Majesty remaining uncovered during all the discourse and entertainment he was entertained treated with under the Notion of aNuncio residing in and aboutLondon he had frequent accesse to the Court and great persons to seduce and worke them to his ends how farre he preceeded in this', "of his name Youth is soon raised and a few days were sufficient to conquer the fury of my fever but what contributed most to my perfect recovery and to my reconciliation with life was the timely news that Mr Crofts who was a merchant of considerable dealings was arrested at the King's suit for nearly forty thousand pounds on account of his driving a certain contraband trade and that his affairs were so desperate that even were it in his inclination it would not be in his power to renew his designs upon me for he was instantly thrown into a prison which it was not likely he would get out of in haste Mrs Brown who had touched his fifty guineas advanc'd to so little purpose and lost all hopes of the remaining hundred began to look upon my treatment of him with a more favourable eye and as they had observ'd my temper to be perfectly tractable and conformable to their views all the girls that compos'd her flock were suffered to visit me and had their cue to dispose me by their conversation to a perfect resignation of myself to Mrs Brown's direction Accordingly they were let in upon me and all that frolic and thoughtless gaiety in which those giddy creatures consume their leisure made me envy a condition of which I only saw the fair side insomuch that the being one of them became even my ambitionP a disposition which they all carefully cultivated and I wanted now nothing but to restore my health that I might be able to undergo the ceremony of the initiation Conversation example all in short contributed in that house to corrupt my native purity which had taken no root in education whilst not the inflammable principal of pleasure so easily fired at my age made strange work within me and all the modesty I was brought up in the habit not the instruction of began to melt away like dew before the sun's heat not to mention that I made a vice of necessity from the constant fears I had of being turn'd out to starve I was soon pretty well recover'd and at certain hours allow'd to range all over the house but cautiously kept from seeing any company till the arrival of Lord B from Bath to whom Mrs Brown in respect to his experienced generosity on such occasions proposed to offer the perusal ot that trinket of mine which bears so great an imaginary value and his lordship being expected in town in less than a fortnight Mrs Brown judged I would be entirely renewed in beauty and freshness by that time and afford her the chance of a better bargain than she had driven with Mr Crofts In the meantime I was so thoroughly as they call it brought over so tame to their whistle that had my cage door been set open I had no idea that I ought to fly anywhere sooner than stay where I was nor had I the least sense of regretting my condition but waited very quietly for whatever Mrs Brown should order concerning me who on her side by herself and her agents took more than the necessary precautions to lull and lay asleep all just reflections on my destination Preachments of morality over the left shoulder a life of joy painted in the gayest colours caresses promises indulgent treatment nothing in short was wanting to domesticate me entirely and to prevent my going out anywhere to get better advice Alas I dream'd of no such thing Hitherto I had been indebted only to the girls of the house for the corruption of my innocence their luscious talk in which modesty was far from respected their description of their engagements with men had given me a tolerable insight into the nature and mysteries of their profession at the same time that they highly provok'd an itch of florid warm spirited blood through every vein but above all my bed fellow Phoebe whose pupil I more immediately was exerted her talents in giving me the first tinctures of pleasure whilst nature now warm'd and wantoned with discoveries so interesting piqu'd a curiosity which Phoebe artfully whetted and leading me from question to question of her own suggestion explain'd to me all the mysteries of Venus But I could not long remain in such a house as that without being an eye witness of more than I could conceive", 'Bridgman one of the chief Judges of the Land in arrest of Judgment and did now again move the same and thatJudgment might be staid for a time till the next Sessions or if they would not give him time till then then but till the afternoon he desired to arrest Judgment and in that time he would produce divers Statutes contrary to the Form of which these proceedings towards him were He said he was noLawyer and therefore could not now nominate to them the particularChapters of the Statuteswhich he desired to insist upon and therefore desired time till the next Sessions or but till the afternoon AldermanBrownmade answer and told him he should have time but the Recorders Deputy Judge of the Court told the Prisoner he could not have longer time they could not admit it To whichE B replied If they would not give him time in arrest of Judgment then they denied him both Law and Equity for themselves knew it was very usual in many Cases for Persons after Verdict given in to have time allowed them in arrest of Judgment and particularly himself had once at a certain place a false Verdict brought in against him and he did move the Court at that time in arrest of Judgment and it was allowed him by SergeantHatten who was then Judge of that Court and he hoped he might have the same now To which the Judge Replied He knew SergeantHattenwell but his practise was no example to them for do you think said the Judge to the Prisoner that we can give you time for you to take the Indictment and Consult withLawyers and seek this occasion and the other against it this we will not do said he but if ye have any matter or point of Law now to move we will hear you but we shall give you no longer time To whichE B again Replied Then he should say it was a surprizal of Judgment and very hard to be so dealt withal not to have time till the afternoon that he might give in his Exceptions against the false Verdict brought in against him and what if he had a mind to Consult with anyLawyersin the Case that knew the particular points of Law better then himself why should he not do this his Fact was not so Criminal nor of so large extent but that the Law would allow him Counsel if he had a mind to use it for if he were Attainted of Treason which his present Case was not comparabletoo yet in some cases of Treason he thought the Law would allow Counsel and therefore he knew not why such exceptions should be made against him as if he could not be admitted Counsel in his Case if he had a mind to use it Hereabouts the Judge interposed and told him He should not be suffered to over rule the Court and said he Ye think to over rule the Court to day again And do not ye see how he flourishes I tell you said he ye must not have time longer but if ye have any matter now to except upon we will hear you or tell us what point ye would insist upon if time were given you To whichE B Replyed It was but yesterday since he was Tryed since which time he had scarce opportunity throughly to consider and state the Matter for he was with many more of his Friends thrust up into such holes and so thronged together that he believed they would hardly suffer their dogs to lie as they were forced to lodge and therefore he desired a little more and better time to look over the Statute ofMagna Chartaand other Statutes which he should peruse in the Case and for one thing first of all he should insist upon the Matter and manner of hisbeing Illegally Apprehended and by force and not by due process at Law brought to his Tryal which by the Laws of the Land ought not to be and this is clear fromMagna Charta said he which saith No man shall be Imprisoned nor deseized of his free hold but by the Law of the Land and if any be apprehended and brought to Tryal and not by due process at Law it shall he holden for nothing The Judge made Answer he was mistaken this was not said', 'Chapter to the Hebrews we must write after that heroicall copie which our owne Worthies have set us who sacrificed their dearest lives to the crueltie of Bonners flames that they might possesse the Truth Truth seldom bought upon cheap tearmes Truth is so precious a Jewell you must never expect to have the markets cheape The Devill at first laid siege against the Truths which were most Fundamentall that so he might have ruined all the buildings he would by the subtiltie of ancient Hereticks have huckstered up those Truths which concerned the Natures and Person of Christ this cost very deare before the foure first Councells could settle Truth against the Hereticks of those times Afterwards when Poperie invaded all the Offices of Christ such a dangerous gangreen is it undermining him as the Prophet as the Priest and as the King of his Church it cost no little blood in England and Germanie to vindicate the Doctrine of Divine worship and of the Holy Sacraments from such errors as opposed the Propheticall and Priestly Office of Christ That branch of Truth about Church Government and Discipline so much concerning the Kingly Office of Christ is of rich value if the Markets should rise we must drive on the bargaine what ever it cost No price too great for the obtaining such a Purchase to see our Deare Saviour advanced in all his Offices as the Churches Prophet without being beholden to unwritten traditions as the Priest of his Church without the satisfactions of any Meritmongers without any Purgatorie any Bridewell of the Popes making as the King of his Church above Miters above Canon laws or any Church usurpations whatsoever Confirmation After the discovery of the nature of this purchase and the price of Truth its fit to consider what Reasons may engage you all to trade herein which are divers according to the various reference Truth hath to things of high concernment 1 Reason Never expect to have the spirituall and eternall good of your owne immortall souls effectually promoted unlesse you buy and be possessed of Truth 2 Reason You cannot hope to finde Gods gracious acceptance of your service nor enjoy any Soulerefreshing communion with him in the duties of his worship unlesse Truth direct and animate your spirits therein When David was engaged in a pious and plausible service in fetching the Arke from Kiriath jearim 1 Chronicles 13 he consulted vers 1 2 the people consented vers 3 4 there was much confluence and triumph vers 8 The Oxen stumbling Vzzah upon a faire pretence put forth his hand to uphold the Arke yet God would not accept of his faire intention but smote him that he dyed vers 10 the reason is rendred 1 Chronicles 15 vers 13 because God was not sought after the due order his Truth was not observed in the carrying of the Arke as vers 14 with reference to this Story Peter Martyr commends it to the care of Queene Elizabeth that Church Governors endeavour not to carry the Arke of the Gospell into England upon the Cart of needlesse Ceremonies P Martyr Ep 36 Regni Eliz The best of our Practicall Christianitie even our most solemne addresses to God upon such a day as this loose their vigour and blessing if custome only or formality act us herein and not conscience to Gods Truth What are good Christians but Rules of Truth become examples yea living walking pictures of Divine Truth When the wantonnesse of humane wisdome will multiply Will worship and Wit worship thinking to please God with better devises then his owne it turnes to grosse folly and ends in much mischiefe rather then acceptation Witnesse Gideons Ephod Iudges 8 vers 27 Yea such men take much paines to loose their labour and Matthew 15 vers 9 In vaine doe they worship God teaching for Doctrine the commandements of men 3 Reason Never expect the gracious presence of Christ in his Churches unlesse you purchase Truth and set it upon the Throne Revel 2 1 He walketh in the middest of the golden Candlesticks whose office it is to hold forth the Truth The beautie and efficacie of Church Government and Discipline depend upon their Conformitie unto Divine Truth It must Regulate Church Power and Discipline Church Administrations else they will soone loose their Lustre and Authoritie Degenerating either into emptie Formalitie or into Church Tyranny which of all other is most grievous', "table were placed two chairs more elevated than the rest for the master and mistress of the family who presided over the scene of hospitality and from doing so derived their Saxon title of honour which signifies the Dividers of Bread '' To each of these chairs was added a footstool curiously carved and inlaid with ivory which mark of distinction was peculiar to them One of these seats was at present occupied by Cedric the Saxon who though but in rank a thane or as the Normans called him a Franklin felt at the delay of his evening meal an irritable impatience which might have become an alderman whether of ancient or of modern times It appeared indeed from the countenance of this proprietor that he was of a frank but hasty and choleric temper He was not above the middle stature but broad shouldered long armed and powerfully made like one accustomed to endure the fatigue of war or of the chase his face was broad with large blue eyes open and frank features fine teeth and a well formed head altogether expressive of that sort of good humour which often lodges with a sudden and hasty temper Pride and jealousy there was in his eye for his life had been spent in asserting rights which were constantly liable to invasion and the prompt fiery and resolute disposition of the man had been kept constantly upon the alert by the circumstances of his situation His long yellow hair was equally divided on the top of his head and upon his brow and combed down on each side to the length of his shoulders it had but little tendency to grey although Cedric was approaching to his sixtieth year His dress was a tunic of forest green furred at the throat and cuffs with what was called minever a kind of fur inferior in quality to ermine and formed it is believed of the skin of the grey squirrel This doublet hung unbuttoned over a close dress of scarlet which sat tight to his body he had breeches of the same but they did not reach below the lower part of the thigh leaving the knee exposed His feet had sandals of the same fashion with the peasants but of finer materials and secured in the front with golden clasps He had bracelets of gold upon his arms and a broad collar of the same precious metal around his neck About his waist he wore a richly studded belt in which was stuck a short straight two edged sword with a sharp point so disposed as to hang almost perpendicularly by his side Behind his seat was hung a scarlet cloth cloak lined with fur and a cap of the same materials richly embroidered which completed the dress of the opulent landholder when he chose to go forth A short boar spear with a broad and bright steel head also reclined against the back of his chair which served him when he walked abroad for the purposes of a staff or of a weapon as chance might require Several domestics whose dress held various proportions betwixt the richness of their master 's and the coarse and simple attire of Gurth the swine herd watched the looks and waited the commands of the Saxon dignitary Two or three servants of a superior order stood behind their master upon the dais the rest occupied the lower part of the hall Other attendants there were of a different description two or three large and shaggy greyhounds such as were then employed in hunting the stag and wolf as many slow hounds of a large bony breed with thick necks large heads and long ears and one or two of the smaller dogs now called terriers which waited with impatience the arrival of the supper but with the sagacious knowledge of physiognomy peculiar to their race forbore to intrude upon the moody silence of their master apprehensive probably of a small white truncheon which lay by Cedric 's trencher for the purpose of repelling the advances of his four legged dependants One grisly old wolf dog alone with the liberty of an indulged favourite had planted himself close by the chair of state and occasionally ventured to solicit notice by putting his large hairy head upon his master 's knee or pushing his nose into his hand Even he was repelled by the stern command Down Balder down I am not in the", 'vs flatly thatthe number of the beast is sixe hundred sixtie sixe Irenaeussaith thatLateinosis his name which containeth iust that number Therefore heere wee his name heere hee is found For if his name beeLateinos wee neede search no further weeknow who it is we know who is meant for is not the PopeLateinos are not the succession of themLatini are they not the heads of the Latine Church and Latine Empire Haue they not all their worship and seruice in Latine Are they not Latines for what is the name of the Romane Empire butLateinos And what is the name of the Popish Hierarchie butLateinos True it is indeed which the papists say that manie names may bee inuented whose letters make this number but the Spirit of God speaketh not of fained names for thereof can come nothing but vncertaintie but he willeth vs to count the number of his name which then the beast had that is Lateinos I doe thus then conclude The beast is a kingdome and the Papacie is the kingdome of the Latines Therefore the Papacie is the beast The papacie isLateinos and containeth the number of the beast For what other monarchie can bee shewed since this Reuelation was giuen whose numeratiue letters containe this foresaid number Assuredly none And therefore out of all doubt SaintIohnpointeth at the Roman Empire and monarchie of the Popes ForLateinosdoth both containe the number of the beast according to SaintIohnscomputation and also his name which is the Latine Empire or Romane Empire And thus wee heard the description of these two huge and monstrous beasts the sea beast and the land beast which both from the Apostles times hitherto indeede played the beasts against Christ and his Church and still doe play the beasts and will neuer cease playing the beasts till their hornes and hoofes heads andbodies be cleane cut off which will be shortly as we shall heare anon CHAP XIIII WE heard in the former chapter the description of the two great and dreadfull beasts We also heard how mightily they preuailed now manie yeeres raigned as monarches of the earth Now in this chapter wee are to heare of the fall and ruine of them both So that the maine drift and scope of this chapter and all the chapters following vntill the twentith chapter is to shew that both the Roman Empire and the Papacie shall ebbe as fast as euer they did flow shall wane as fast as euer they did waxe shall decrease as fast as euer they did increase and fall downe as fast as euer they did rise vp euen vntill they come to vtter ruine and desolation This Chapter containeth seuen principal things First vers 1it sheweth that God had his Church vpon the earth euen then when it seemed to bee vtterly extinct by the preuailing of the two outragious beasts Secondly vers 2 3 4 5 it sheweth that the poore persecuted Church did sincerely zealously worship God euen in the fire and flames of afflictions Thirdly ver 6 7it sheweth that the Gospell shall be preached with great successe in these last daies throughout manie kingdoms Fourthly ver 8it sheweth that Rome shall fall downe at the preaching of the Gospell ver 9 10 11 Fiftly it sheweth that all Papists shal be condemned and cast into hell fire for euer ver 12 13 Sixtly it sheweth that it shall go well with Gods elect which hauing refused the worship of the beast do liue and die in the Lord ver 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Lastly it describeth the day of iudgement wherein all both good and bad shall according to their deserts Text ver 1Then I looked and behold a Lambe stood on mount Sion and with him an hundred fourtie and foure thousand hauing the Fathers name written in their foreheads Nowe at last the holy Ghost bringeth in Iesus Christ vpon the Theater of the world as it were to play his part in this tragedie and to helpe the poore weake woman which we heard of before against the Dragon and the two monstrous beasts which would torne her in peeces and vtterly deuoured her if this Lambe Iesus Christ had not stept in and rescued her Well now commeth in our Lord Iesus and beginneth to stirre in these matters and to take vpon him the protection and defence of the poore helplesse woman against', '  Have Zephyr packed up in a box  couriers and convoys of troops will set out today for Milan  They shall take the corpse along  and I will issue orders that a monument be erected to your Zephyr in the garden of our villa  But now  Josephine  I must leave you  life  with its stern realities  is calling me  I must go and receive the Austrian ambassadors  CHAPTER XX  THE RECEPTION OF THE AMBASSADORS  A motley crowd of gentlemen in uniforms and glittering galadresses had filled the anterooms of the French embassy ever since the arrival of General Bonaparte and Josephine  All these highborn representatives of German sovereigns and states hastened to do homage to the French lady and to commend themselves to the benevolence and favor of the victorious general of the republic  But the doors of the general and of his wife were as difficult to open as those of the French ambassadors  Bonnier  Jean Debry  and Roberjot  General Bonaparte had received the Austrian ambassadors  and returned their visit  But nobody else had been admitted to him during the first day  The ambassadors  therefore  flocked the more eagerly on this second day after his arrival to the anterooms of the French ambassadors  for every one wanted to be the first to win for his sovereign and for his state the goodwill of the French conqueror  Every one wished to obtain advantages  to avert mischief  and to beg for favors  Happy were they already who had only succeeded in penetrating into the anterooms of the French embassy  for a good deal of money had to be spent in order to open those doors  In front of them stood the footmen of the ambassadors with grave  stern countenances  refusing to admit any but those who had been previously recommended to them  or who knew now how to gain their favor by substantial rewards  And when they finally  by means of such persuasive gifts  had succeeded in crossing the threshold of the anteroom  they found there the clerks and secretaries of the French gentlemen  and these men again barred the door of the cabinet occupied by the ambassadors themselves  These clerks and secretaries had to be bribed likewise by solicitations  flatteries  and money  only  instead of satisfying them with silver  as in the case of the doorkeepers  they had to give them heavy gold pieces  Having finally overcome all these obstacleshaving now penetrated into the presence of the French diplomatiststhe ambassadors of the German powers met with a haughty reserve instead of the kindness they had hoped for  and with sarcastic sneers in lieu of a warm reception  It was in vain for Germany thus to humble herself and to crouch in the dust  France was too well aware of her victories and superiority  and the servility of the German aristocracy only excited contempt and scorn  which the French gentlemen did not refrain from hurling into the faces of the humble solicitors  The greater the abjectness of the latter  the more overbearing the haughty demeanor of the former  and both gained the firm conviction that France held the happiness and quiet of Germany in her hands  and that France alone had the power to secure to the German princes the possession of their states  to enlarge their dominions  or to deprive them thereof  just as she pleased  and without paying any deference to the wishes of the Germans themselves     ', '  Thus anigh sunset they came into a dale fairer than either of the others  and nigh to the end where they had entered it was an exceeding goodly house  Then said the damselWe are nighhand to our journeys end  let us sit down on the grass by this riverside whilst I tell thee the tale which the King would have thee know  So they sat down on the grass beside the brimming river  scant two bowshots from that fair house  and the damsel said  reading from a scroll which she drew from her bosomO Spearman  in yonder house dwelleth the woman foredoomed to love thee if thou wouldst see her  go thitherward  following the path which turneth from the riverside by yonder oaktree  and thou shalt presently come to a thicket of baytrees at the edge of an appleorchard  whose trees are blossoming  abide thou hidden by the bayleaves  and thou shalt see maidens come into the orchard  and at last one fairer than all the others  This shall be thy love foredoomed  and none other  and thou shalt know her by this token  that when she hath set her down on the grass beside the baytree  she shall say to her maidens Bring me now the book wherein is the image of my beloved  that I may solace myself with beholding it before the sun goes down and the night cometh  Now Hallblithe was troubled when she read out these words  and he said What is this tale about a book  I know not of any book that lieth betwixt me and my beloved  O Spearman  said the damsel  I may tell thee no more  because I know no more  But keep up thine heart  For dost thou know any more than I do what hath befallen thy beloved since thou wert sundered from her  and why should not this matter of the book be one of the things that hath befallen her  Go now with joy  and come again blessing us  Yea  go  faringfellow  said the Seaeagle  and come back joyful  that we may all be merry together  And we will abide thee here  Hallblithe foreboded evil  but he held his peace and went his ways down the path by the oaktree  and they abode there by the waterside  and were very merry talking of this and that but no whit of Hallblithe  and kissing and caressing each other  so that it seemed but a little while to them ere they saw Hallblithe coming back by the oaktree  He went slowly  hanging his head like a man soreburdened with grief thus he came up to them  and stood there above them as they lay on the fragrant grass  and he saying no word and looking so sad and sorry  and withal so fell  that they feared his grief and his anger  and would fain have been away from him  so that they durst not ask him a question for a long while  and the sun sank below the hill while they abided thus  Then all trembling the damsel spake to the Seaeagle Speak to him  dear friend  else must I flee away  for I fear his silence     ', "that time the Cause of the Banished Lords was hotly agitated in the Parliament House some to gratifie the Queen's Humour would have the punishment due to Traytors past upon them others stiffly contended that they had done nothing worthy to be so severely used ButDavidin the mean time went about to all of them one by one to feel their Pulses what every Man's Vote would be concerning the Exiles if he was chosen President by the rest of the Convention And he told them plainly the Queen was resolved to have them Condemned that it was in vain for any of them to struggle against it and besides who ever did should be sure to incu the Queen's Displeasure thereby His aim herein was partly to confound the weaker Minds betwixt hope and fear and partly to exclude the most resolute out of the number of the Judges Select or Lords ofthe Articles or at least that the major part might be of such a Gizzard as to please the Queen and this audacious procedure and wickedness in so mean a Fellow was feared by some and hated by all Whereupon the King by his Father's Advice sent toJames DouglasandPatrick Lindsey his Kinsmen the one by the Father and the other by the Mothers side who advise withPatrick Ruven an able man both for Advice and Execution but he was brought so low with long Sickness that for some months he could not get out of his Bed However they were willing to trust him amongst some few more in a matter of so great a Concernment both by reason of his great Prudence as also because his Children were Cousin Germans to the King But here the King was told by them what a great Error he had committed before in suffering his Kinsmen and Friends to be driven from Court in favour of such a base Rascal asRizzio yea that he himself did in effect thrust them out of the Court with his own Hands and so had advanced such a contemptible Mushroom so as that now he himself was abashed and despised of him They had also much other discourse concerning the State of the publick and the King was quickly brought to acknowledge his Fault and to promise to act nothing for the future without the Consent of the Nobility But those wise and experienc'd Counsellors thought it not safe to trust the verbal promises of an uxorious young man as believing that he might be prevailed upon in time by his Wife to deny this Capitulation to their certain Ruin and therefore they thought it adviseable to draw up the Heads of their Agreement in Writing to which he willingly and forwardly subscribed The substance whereof was That Religion should be established as it was provided for at the Queen's return intoScotland That the Persons lately Banish'd should be Recall'd because their Country could not well want their Service and thatDavidmust be destroy'd for as long as he was alive the King could not maintain his Dignity nor the Nobility live in Safety having all set their Hands to this Schedule wherein the King professed himself the Author of the Homicide they presently resolved to attempt the Fact both to prevent the Condemnation of the Nobility that were absent as also lest delay might give an opportunity to discover the design and therefore when the Queen was at Supper one evening the Earl ofArgyle's Wife andDavid sitting with her and that in a narrow private room and that there were but a few Attendants about them for the place would not hold many James DouglasEarl ofMorton with a great number of his Friends were walking in an outward Chamber their faithful Friends and Vassals werecommanded to stay below in the Yard to quiet the Tumult if any should arise The King comes out of his Chamber which was below the Queen's and goes up to her by a narrow pair of Stairs which were open to none but himself and was followed byPatrick Ruvenarmed with but four or five Companions more at most and entring into the Closet where they were at Supper and the Queen being somewhat moved at the unusual appearance of armed Men and also perceivingRuvenin an uncouth posture and meagre by reason of his late Illness but yet in his Armour asked him What was the matter for the Spectators thought that his Fever had disturbed his Head and", '  There is something almost supernatural about his acuteness and his ingenuity  but they are so kindly used  I wonder he has not brought out any playthings for us tonight  Playthings  inquired the young man  Yes  on birthdays or festivals like this he generally brings something out of those huge pockets of his  He has been all over the world  and he produces Indian puzzles  Japanese flowerbuds that bloom in hot water  and German toys with complicated machinery  which I suspect him of manufacturing himself  I call him Godpapa Drosselmayer  after that delightful old fellow in Hoffmans tale of the Nut Cracker  Whats that about crackers  inquired the tutor  sharply  his eyes changing color like a fire opal  I am talking of Nussknacker und Mauseknig  laughed the young lady  Crackers do not belong to Christmas  fireworks come on the fifth of November  Tut  tut  said the tutor  I always tell your ladyship that you are still a tomboy at heart  as when I first came  and you climbed trees and pelted myself and my young students with horsechestnuts  You think of crackers to explode at the heels of timorous old gentlemen in a November fog  but I mean bonbon crackers  colored crackers  dainty crackerscrackers for young people with mottoes of sentimenthere the tutor shrugged his high shoulders an inch or two higher  and turned the palms of his hands outwards with a glance indescribably comicalcrackers with paper prodigies  crackers with sweetmeatssuch sweetmeats  He smacked his lips with a grotesque contortion  and looked at Master MacGreedy  who choked himself with his last raisin  and forthwith burst into tears  The widow tried in vain to soothe him with caresses  he only stamped and howled the more  But Miss Letitia gave him some smart smacks on the shoulders to cure his choking fit  and as she kept up the treatment with vigor the young gentleman was obliged to stop and assure her that the raisin had gone the right way at last  If he were my child  Miss Letitia had been known to observe  with that confidence which characterises the theories of those who are not parents  I would c  c  c    in fact  Miss Letitia thought she would have made a different boy of himas  indeed  I believe she would  Are crackers all that you have for us  sir  asked one of the two schoolboys  as they hung over the tutors chair  They were twins  grand boys  with broad  goodhumored faces  and curly wigs  as like as two puppy dogs of the same breed  They were only known apart by their intimate friends  and were always together  romping  laughing  snarling  squabbling  huffing and helping each other against the world  Each of them owned a wiry terrier  and in their relations to each other the two dogs who were marvellously alike closely followed the example of their masters  Do you not care for crackers  Jim  asked the tutor  Not much  sir  They do for girls but  as you know  I care for nothing but military matters  Do you remember that beautiful toy of yoursThe Besieged City     ', 'the farmer nor those of the landlord will be much mended by this change The farmer will not be able to cultivate much better the landlord will not be able to live much better In the purchase of foreign commodities this enhancement in the price of corn may give them some little advantage In that of home made commodities it can give them none at all And almost the whole expense of the farmer and the far greater part even of that of the landlord is in home made commodities That degradation in the value of silver which is the effect of the fertility of the mines and which operates equally or very nearly equally through the greater part of the commercial world is a matter of very little consequence to any particular country The consequent rise of all money prices though it does not make those who receive them really richer does not make them really poorer A service of plate becomes really cheaper and every thing else remains precisely of the same real value as before But that degradation in the value of silver which being the effect either of the peculiar situation or of the political institutions of a particular country takes place only in that country is a matter of very great consequence which far from tending to make anybody really richer tends to make every body really poorer The rise in the money price of all commodities which is in this case peculiar to that country tends to discourage more or less every sort of industry which is carried on within it and to enable foreign nations by furnishing almost all sorts of goods for a smaller quantity of silver than its own workmen can afford to do to undersell them not only in the foreign but even in the home market It is the peculiar situation of Spain and Portugal as proprietors of the mines to be the distributers of gold and silver to all the other countries of Europe Those metals ought naturally therefore to be somewhat cheaper in Spain and Portugal than in any other part of Europe The difference however should be no more than the amount of the freight and insurance and on account of the great value and small bulk of those metals their freight is no great matter and their insurance is the same as that of any other goods of equal value Spain and Portugal therefore could suffer very little from their peculiar situation if they did not aggravate its disadvantages by their political institutions Spain by taxing and Portugal by prohibiting the exportation of gold and silver load that exportation with the expense of smuggling and raise the value of those metals in other countries so much more above what it is in their own by the whole amount of this expense When you dam up a stream of water as soon as the dam is full as much water must run over the dam head as if there was no dam at all The prohibition of exportation can not detain a greater quantity of gold and silver in Spain and Portugal than what they can afford to employ than what the annual produce of their land and labour will allow them to employ in coin plate gilding and other ornaments of gold and silver When they have got this quantity the dam is full and the whole stream which flows in afterwards must run over The annual exportation of gold and silver from Spain and Portugal accordingly is by all accounts notwithstanding these restraints very near equal to the whole annual importation As the water however must always be deeper behind the dam head than before it so the quantity of gold and silver which these restraints detain in Spain and Portugal must in proportion to the annual produce of their land and labour be greater than what is to be found in other countries The higher and stronger the dam head the greater must be the difference in the depth of water behind and before it The higher the tax the higher the penalties with which the prohibition is guarded the more vigilant and severe the police which looks after the execution of the law the greater must be the difference in the proportion of gold and silver to the annual produce of the land and labour of Spain and Portugal and to that of other countries It is said accordingly to be very', 'to abide and sustayne all mischiefs and daungers whatsoeuer But when the auncient Burgesses s e that neyther counsaill or reason could persuade to the contrary they practised an other deuise Wherefore they secretly in the night aduertisedAntigoneby their intelligencers that they would deliuerAlcetealyue or dead For accomplishing wherof they willed him after a while to approch the town and make some skirmishes and false Alarmes and sodenly to retier as though they fled which woulde be a meane to cause all the lusty young Gallaunts and Souldiers to sally out vpon them so ytthey being in the skirmishe busied the rest within would assaultAlcete being disfurnished of his said companions and with ease take him Whiche thing according to their demaund and request Antigoneperformed For while the yong and lusty Souldiers were saliedout of the towne to skyrmish and chase the enimy the old men with their sclaues and other lustie fellowes no me of warre assailedAlcetein his lodging but alyue they could not get him For he s eing the present daunger wherin he was kild him selfe rather than he would be rendred aliue to the enimy Notwithstanding they layd him dead on a beare couered ouer with a most vile robe so carried him through the gates of the towne toAntigone before the yong blouds in the skirmish knew of it By this meane yeauncient Citizens saued their Citie from desolation and spoyle But after the Souldiers vnderstood thereof they for the great loue they bare him were so agr eued and angry that they kept one parte of the towne and held a counsaill wherein they first concluded and agr ed to set fier on the towne and after to gette them out in armes to pille and destroyeAntigonehis countreis hard adioyning to the foote of the Mou taynes Howbeit after they tooke better aduise than to burne the towne but gotte them out in armes wasting and spoyling the greatest parte of the playne countrey of the enimy AfterAntigonehad gottenAlcetehis body he dyd him all the opprobries he knewe or could deuise and in the ende of thr e dayes after it began to corrupt he threw it into the fields without buriall and so departed fromPiside Howbeit the lustie yong Gallaunts ofThormesetooke him vp and honorably enterred the dead Whereby may be apperceyued that the curtesie and pleasure which men do one to an other engendreth in them whiche receyue it an indissoluble bond of loue and amitie After the death ofAntipater Polisperconis ordeyned gouernour of the Kings andCassanderenterpriseth to expulse him the gouernement The xx Chapter WHat timeAntigonedeparted fromPiside he with his armie trauailled intoPhrigie And as he laye to repose him in the Citie ofCrete there came to himAristodemetheMilesian Aristodeme aduertising him of the death ofAntipater and farther declaring that the Empire and gouernement of the Kings was gyuen toPolispercontheMacedonian Of which newesAntigonewas right ioyous determining now to establishe him selfe Lord Seigniour of alAsie But for a while we will omit speaking of him make report of al things which were done inAsie It happened at that season thatAntipaterfell into a gr euous disease and in d ed waxed so sicke that by reason of his great age all men thought it impossible for him to escape the danger wherefore theAtheniansthinkingDemadesDemades the notable Orator a m ete and necessary man for such a charge sent him in an Ambassade toAntipater to require him that he according to his former promisse should call home his garrisons from the towne ofMunichie Munychie And althoughAntipaterhad before tyme very well louedDemades notwithsta ding after yedeath ofPerdicas such letters were found inDemadeshis chest writen with his owne hand to the Kings in which he exhortedPerdicasto passe intoEuropeagainstAntipater thatAntipaterwas maruelously despited therewith Neuerthelesse he dissimuled his grudge and anger ButDemadeswith arrogant language and threatning words so stil pursued and delared his Ambassade thatAntipaterwithout aunswere caused him and his sonne ioint Ambassadours in the same Ambassade to be apprehe ded and forthwith co mitted them to the rulers and gouernours who immediatly sent them to prison and after put them to death Not long after whe Antipaterperceyued he could not escape death he nominated and appointedPolispercongouernour of the Kings Polispercon chief of all the whole power bycause he was yeauncientest Chie ayne that had serued withAlexander and of all theMacedonianshad in great honour He ordeyned alsoCassanderhis sonne Chiliarque or Captayn of a thousand men and next in authoritie Cassander The same order ofChiliarquewas first erected by the', "upon Surmises and to take upon them to do what they do but think they have a Right to when indeed they have none at all But doubtless Manking will ever have a higher Veneration for those August Assembles than to think them as subject to be mistaken in these Matters as one presuming single Gentleman But he argues forLiberty the right of all Mankind A Glorious Topick indeed and worthy of the utmost Regard especially from such great Assertors of it as anEnglishParliament But if People should ask for more then ever was their Due and challenge a Liberty of acting every thing they should think for their own profit thought it were to the Damage and Injury of others to grant this would be an Injustice and a sinful Liberty may as well be pleaded for such Expostulations as these are abominable and to assume such an equality with our Superiours as was never granted us is an Arrogance that might rather have been expected from Irishthan anEnglishMan And after all this 'tis not enough for a Man to say If the great Council ofEnglandresolve the contrary he shall then believe himself to be in an Error and with the lowest Submission ask Pardon for his Assurance and he hopes he shall not be hardly censured by them when at the same time he declares his Intention of a submissive Acquiescence in whatever they resolve for or against Such Subjects as these as I have said before are beyond the Bounds of Modesty and cannot admit of any such Apologies He comes now to tell us the Subject of his Disquisition shall be p 4 how far the Parliment ofEnglandmay think it reasonable to intermed le with the Affairs ofIreland and bind up those People by Laws made in their House This is certainly a very odd stating the Question What need has he now to enquire since he knowsalready how for the Parliament ofEnglandhave thought it reasonable to intermeddle Another Blunder as bad as this is his Talking of Laws made in their House Dot he not know that our Laws are not made without the Concurrence of Two Houses and the Assent of the King also as the Third Estate But we will take his Meaning to be to enquire how far it may be reasonable for the Parliament ofEnglandto intermeddle c and join Issue upon that Next he gives us fix Heads from which he undertakes to argue that they can have no such power For theFirst He pretends to give us the History of the first Expedition of theEnglishintoIreland his Design being to shew That the first Adventurers went over thither yet with the King's License upon a private Vndertaking p 6 in which they were successful but that afterwards when KingHenrythe2d p 8 came over with an Army theIrishgenerally submitted to him and received him to be theirKing without making any Opposition from whence he seems to suggest thatIreland subjected it self only to the King p 12 but not to the Kingdom ofEngland But he should have considered that the Government ofEnglandwas a limited Monarchy which was sufficiently acknowledg'd even byWilliamthe1st commonly call'd the Conqueror in his Swearing to preserve the Liberties and Privileges of the People at his Coronation and confirming the same to them by his Charter and though he did indeed afterwards violate them in a greater measure than ever they had been before or since yet neither he nor his Successors did ever take upon themselves to be absolute Monarchs The great Power and Prerogative of an English King then can only be due to them as to the Supream Magistrate and Head of the Kingdom and not in any seperate propriety annext to their Persons as distinct from the Common Wealth If thenHenrythe Second carried over an Army of English intoIreland it ought to be consideredas the Army of the Kingdom for it is held as a Principle with us that no King ofEnglandmay raise any Forces in this Kingdom but what are allow'd to be the Forces of the Kingdom I am not here arguing whether ever any King did or did not take upon him such an Authority but 'tis sufficient for me to offer that he could not by right and according to this Authors own way of arguing what may not be done of Right ought not to be argued or brought into President if our Rights have at at any time been", "I had a new Tempter who prompted me every Day I mean my Governess and now a Prize presented which as it came by her Management so she expected a good Share of the Booty there was a good Quantity of Flanders Lace Lodg'd in a private House where she had gotten Intelligence of it and Flanders Lace being then Prohibited it was a good Booty to any Custom House Officer that could come at it I had a full Account from my Governess as well of the Quantity as of the very Place where it was conceal'd and I went to a Custom House Officer and told him I had such a Discovery to make to him of such a Quantity of Lace if he would assure me that I should have my due Share of the Reward This was so just an offer that nothing could be fairer so he agreed and taking a Constable and me with him we beset the House as I told him I could go directly to the Place He left it to me and the Hole being very dark I squeez'd myself into it with a Candle in my Hand and so reach'd the Peices out to him taking care as I gave him some so to secure as much about myself as I could conveniently Dispose of There was near 3001 worth of Lace in the whole and I secur'd about 501 worth of it to myself The People of the House were not owners of the Lace but a Merchant who had entrusted them with it so that they were not so surpriz'd as I thought they would be I LEFT the Officer overjoy'd with his Prize and fully satisfy'd with what he had got and appointed to meet him at a House of his own directing where I came after I had dispos'd of the Cargo I had about me of which he had not the least Suspicion when I came to him he began to Capitulate with me believing I did not understand the right I had to a Share in the Prize and would fain have put me off with Twenty Pound but I let him know that I was not so ignorant as he suppos'd I was and yet I was glad too that he offer'd to bring me to a certainty I ask'd 1001 and he rise up to 301 I fell to 801 and he rise again to 401 in a Word he offer'd 501 and I consented only demanding a Peice of Lace which I thought came to about 8 or 9 Pound as if it had been for my own Wear and he agreed to it so I got 501 in Money paid me that same Night and made an End of the Bargain nor did he ever know who I was or where to enquire for me so that if it had been discover'd that part of the Goods were embezzel'd he could have made no Challenge upon me for it I VERY punctually divided this Spoil with my Governess and I pass'd with her from this time for a very dexterous Manager in the nicest Cases I found that this last was the best and easiest sort of Work that was in my way and I made it my business to enquire out prohibited Goods and after buying some usually betray'd them but none of these Discoveries amounted to any thing Considerable not like that I related just now but I was willing to act safe and was still Cautious of running the great Risques which I found others did and in which they Miscarried every Day THE next thing of Moment was an attempt at a Gentlewoman's gold Watch it happen'd in a Crowd at a Meeting House where I was in very great Danger of being taken I had full hold of her Watch but giving a great Jostle as if some body had thrust me against her and in the Juncture giving the Watch a fair pull I found it would not come so I let it go that Moment and cried out as if I had been kill'd that some body had Trod upon my Foot and that there was certainlyPICK POCKETSthere for some body or other had given a pull at my Watch for you are to observe that on these Adventures we always went very well Dress'd and I had very good Cloaths on", 'mutan dilige cia qua possimus eroffich nr id ebito spicere cupientes constituto em predca m et certa nr ascientia co firmain et appre bamus presentes at ad tollendu et iopiendu dubitato is et ois alterati nis materia intrectores et curatos eccliarumciuitatis predce et ochianos rn de de et super interpretato e sinistra constituto is pred e supradc orta ac petua quiete coru de volum et declaramus presentes quod si annua pensio domorumhospitiorumet shopparumhm oi vltra quadragintasolidsterlingorume cedat et summa quinq gintasolidatti gat tunc denarium et quadrantem Si vero vltra quadragi ta solidos ad seraginta solidos attingat denarium obolum Si autem ad septuaginta solidos atringat denarium obolum quadrantem Etsi adoctuagintasolidatti gat tunc duos denarios et sic se per decem solidos ascendendo per ratam pensio is hm oi inhi ta tes domos hospicia slue shoppas hm oi rectorib seu curatis eccsiarumin quarum och s d mus hospicia siue shoppe hm oi situa t offerre trucantur Quo circa nos is et singulos iues dce ciuitatis Londonen in visceribus xpi ihu requirim rogamus acprimoscdotertio et emtorie et subpena excomunicato io maioris in minato is maledco is eterne tenore presencium monem quarin co stituto em peedca m et declarato em rir ar cuisdem de cetero absqr sensu peruerso seu torta exposito em inuiolabiliterobseruatiset facietis q r tu in vobis est sic infuturum ab alijs obsernari alioquin rebellis vestrum et non parentes co stitutionum predicte et eius nostr declarationi si quis vr m in presentisunt aut infuturum erunt sententie exco municato is maioris ipo facto extunc prouter tunc decernimus subiacere et neignorantia constituto is predicte et declarationis nostre e usdem ab ipsius obseruantia quemq posu it auer tere seu quo libet excusare precipim vniuersis singulis rettoribr vicarijs et curatis ciuitatis Londonen predce ac virtute obedientie mandamus eisdam vt predictam constitucione et declarationem nostram eiusdem subforma su i uulgata inscriptis habea t et eam singulis annis in eccli s suis q tuor in anno palam et publice inter missarum solemnia suis ochianis legifaciant de verbo ad verbum etexponat ac volumus per presentes ordinamus quod quilibet rector seu vicarius dicte ciuitatis londonen habet plenam potestatem insua propria pochia suos ochianos hm oi constitutionis nostre declarationis eiusdem rebelles et contradictores citare siue alio quoalio mandato ad compara dis legitimecoram nobis vs officiali nr ocu retantuarien qui pro efuerit respo suros recepturos pro eorumin hac parte demeritisqdIuris fuerit et eciam racionis cui quidem officiali pro tempore existenti co mittim vices r as presentes cu c bet coherto is canonice potestate In qu rumoim testimonium et perpetuam fidem sigillum nr m p utibus apposuim data manerio nr o de lamechi gth serto die me sis a gusti anno di n Milesimo Tricentesi nonagesimo septimo et nr e translationis p mo Nulli ergo omnino hoim licet hanc dignam nr e confirmatio is co mmunionis et supplectionis infringere velei ausit temerai o contraire si quis autem hoc attemptare p iump serit indignationem op otentis dei et beatorumpetri et pauli aplo rumet se noue rit in cursuru date rome apud s m petrum decimo serto kall Man pon t catus nr i anno secundo In dei noi e Amen Auditis et plenus intellectus per nos Willm freston legu doctorem venerabilis viri magistri Thomele senr decani canonice eccli e cathedralis sanctipauli Londonen officialis et custodis spiritualitat ep anis euisdemse de ep ali ibidm vacante co missarium generalem meritis et circumstancijs negocij detecto is quisicionisqdoccasione subtractionis oblationum in festis solemnibus et festiuis sco rumStephani Iohi s et Innocentum post festum natalis dm festis circumcisionis etephi e dm tribus diebus solemnibr et festis in ebdomada pasche tribr di ebus solemnibus et festiuis in septi ana penthecostes in festo Corporis rpi assentionis dm aplo rumphilippi et Iacobi ac in quinquefestis beate Marie virginis et festo translationis s i patroni ecclie per inhabitantes cuutatem Lo donen fieri consitetis per qu dam Robertum wright ochianu ocinal eccli esci Edmundi in lumbardi ret uitatis predicte sub actarumcoram nobis ex officio nr o an r i m verteb Ipiusqueper nos matura debuc ano ne diligenter recensitisqueper acta ac titata lr asqueaplicas et alia exhibita probata et concessata in negocio predicto com imus euidenter dem ti tum wright ad offerendum tam pensionis domus sue quam ihabitat singulis diebus dominicis i f tuus et diebus prefatis efficaciter teneri ipm quesine causa oblationes in dictis diebus festis miuste ac teme resubtrarisse parco nos willm s ireston co missarius antedictus rpi no muocato et ipm solum deu preponentes de consilio niris p ritorumquib communicaumus in hac parte prefatu Robertum wryght ad offerendum dictis diebus etfestis secundum', "THE Kings Debt to the Bankers with the miserable consequences thereof hath now for little less then three years together exercised the world with matter not only of discourse but astonishment For indeed who will not be startled to see the common Faith of a Nation violated and a forcible breach made upon all that may be cal'd Religious and binding and this also in great measure to the Ruine of Orphans and Widows and several even of those who with unwearied constancy resisted unto blood and loss of whatsoever was dear unto them in defence of the Crown of England I shall not here lanch out into the story of particular cases that Theme will be infinite and of force to endue stones with speech and by a contrariety of Miracle to overwhelme the most eloquent with silence I doubt not but I have already Arrested my Reader with frequent amusements and he is by this time impatient to know what may be the reason of all these words and wherefore a private passenger in the Ship of the Common wealth should in this manner concern himself in the sayling thereof I answer First that every Subject is obliged to vindicate and propugne the Honour and Innocency of his Soveraign and to cast the Envies and Malignancy of Pestilent Councels upon the Donors and contrivers thereof and perhaps this duty could never be more seasonably exerted then in this present Case For I should be sorry that this Advisor as a person of great Honour and worth said not long since of one of them openly should like a Rabbit start out of his Borough and look about him and then run in again and hide himself and think no body observ'd him Certainly he is no good Minister or Servant that will throw the odium of his own evil actions upon his Lord and Master I answer Secondly that all men are interressed in the safety of the Vessel they are imbarqut in though all ought not to preside at the Helme And pernicious Advices like the falcities of the Turkish Alchoran oftentimes gain strength by the prohibitions of disputing them I know I shall be thought to broach a Paradox if I should affirm that some moderate freedomes of this nature have been sometimes Characters and marks of the happiest and most peaceable Ages of the world and yet if this assertion be not in some measure true we must abandon faith to all History For as the Lord Bacon well notes such Liberties give vent and discharge oftentimes to popular discontentments and besides the Prince is hereby instructed in what part the Subject is pincht and griev'd when perhaps he shall attain this information no other way Essay of Sedition and Troubles And therefore Augustus C sar one of the happiest and greatest Prince it may be that the Sun ever saw Eutropius lib 8 when he was told at any time that even his own person and his Edicts were too boldy discourst of in Rome would say Quod in Civitate libera linguas quoque civium liberas esse oportere That in a free City the Citizens discourse ought also to be free Boterus de politia lib 7 c 8 And this candid profession of his might possibly be no mean ingredient in the composition of his own felicities Thuanus writing to the great Henry the 4th of France unto other Laudatives of that Princes Reign adds this as none of the meanest Ea est Domine rara tuorum temporum f lieitas saith he in quibus unicuiq sentire qu velit qu sentiat eloqui licet Such Great Sir is the rare happiness of your times that in them every man may think what he pleaseth and speak what he thinketh Thuani Epistola ante Historiam suam ad Hen 4 Franci And of the same complexion was that serene Age in which the excellent Emperour Trajan Reign'd as Cornelius Tacitus who was then living affirms from whom the said Thuanus seems to have borrowed the very individual words before recited Taciti Hist lib 5 in proemio I write not this in countenance of clamour and scurrilities against those things which I have alwayes reverenced and held sacred but under favour in our present case where all nature is big and in travail to be delivered of speech I hope her voice shall not be stifled and supprest Thirdly I shall redargue this Objector with that principle which the Advisers of this", "you that I have the pleasure of seeing Fanny Cleveland every day Do n't envy me Lucan for I am only permitted to gaze at her across the street where we both live at present I wish I had a little of the fascinating power of the basilisk in my eyes that might make the dear girl throw herself into my arms and may I perish if I would injure her when she was folded there But how came I here in the midst of my friends alone you 'll be curious enough to ask To which I can make no other answer than to repeat the hint I gave you from Paris with regard to some mystery or other relative to Sir George 's concerns It can not be any affair of galantry or a sister would not be his confidante it can not be a business of honour or I should probably have been let into the secret we may fairly conclude then that it must certainly be some second love engagement or other of difficulty which his romantic punctilio may not leave him yet at liberty to divulge For he appeared to be one of the knights of the sorrowful countenance as well as your lordship when I met him first at Naples However that matter may be I have taken care ever since his reserved communication to me never to distress him by my visits and though we travel the same road together I may be rather said to attend on than accompany him all the way I remember when my infatuation for Margarita was at the height your telling me that I loved Fanny Cleveland notwithstanding I was surprised at an assertion then which I now find to be true But allowing this fact which I suppose she must be certain of as well as you by my hankering after her at this rate and the timid respect I treat her with from my window which is directly opposite to her 's '' Tell me my heart if this be love '' Do n't you think she uses me rather too severely But all lover 's are unreasonable and false one 's deserve mortification Though perhaps it may be my own fault that I am kept thus aloof for I am such a bashful penitent that I have not courage enough to desire leave to wait on her though surely some favourable interval might be contrived even amidst the occupation of the most secret family intercourse to afford sufficient leisure for the common decencies of friendship or politeness I would give any consideration that the rst interview was over end as it may but I do noturge it though I am convinced that Sir George knows nothing either of the engagements or the breach between his sister and me I wish I could pluck up heart of grace enough to tell him all about it For as I told you before he is a very sensible man and though he had lately some honourable attachment or other and may perhaps have entered into a new one since without any manner of imputation for constancy to the grave is both madness and folly yet I think it is at least ten to one that he has had some little gayet de coeur in the Margarita stile himself at some time of his life and therefore would not make such a fuss about a man 's having strayed a little out of his road on a common as his prudish sister might do who to be sure like all other Dianas steers exactly by rule and compass I wish you were here this moment to advise me how to conduct myself under my present difficulty for I am in confounded aukward circumstances and though you pretend to be a much modester youth than me I will be hanged were you in my situation if you would not extricate yourself much easier than I can possibly contrive to do But whither has my former undaunted spirit taken its flight to of late I had once the courage to give a bold affront and yet tremble now at the justice of asking pardon for it Thus conscience conscience Lucan makes cowards of us all If they get over to England before I have obtained leave to wait on Miss Cleveland it is all over with me for I may visit Sir George seven years and never see his sister", 'that was called wyne Some men suppose that this cyte hath y name of thys wyne is called Wynchestre as it were wyne cyte At y laste he was put out after hym come Leutherius the forsayd Agelbertes neuew After Leutheri hedda a while was bysshop there whan he was dede Theodoius the archebysshop ordeyned two bysshops to the prouynce of westsaxon Danyell at wynchestre to hym were subgette two countres Sothery and Southampshyre to hym were subget syx countrees Barkshyre Wyltshyre Somersete Dorset eshyre Deu shyre and Cornewayle Treuysa I semethe by this that westsaxon contryned sothery Southampshyre Dorseteshyre Deuenshyre Cornewayle wilhel Afterward in elder Edwardes tyme to these two sees were ordeyned by com maundement of formosus the pope thre other sees At welles for Somersete At Kyrton for Deuernshyre and At saynt Germayn for Comewayle Notte longe afterwarde the syxte see was sette At Rammebury for wiltshyre At the last by commaundement of kyng wyllyam conqueroure all these sees saue wynchestre were torned and chaunged ooute of smalle Townes in to greate Cyrees for Shyrborn and Rummesbury were torned in to Salesbury Now to that see is subgette Barbsbyre wylesbyre Dorsete The see of Welles was torned too Bathe thereto is now subge tall Somersete The sees of Ryrton and of Cornewale were chau ged to Erestre therto is subgert Deuenshyre Comewayle De orientalibus episcopis IT is knowen that the est saxons alway fro the begynnynge to nowe were subgecte to the bysshop of London But the prouynce of eest Angles ytconteyneth Norffolke and Suffolk had one bysshop at Donwyk the bysshoppe heet felyx and was Bourgon was bysshop xvii yere after hym Thomas was bysshoppe v yere After hym boniface xvii yere Thenne Bysy after warde was ordeyned by Theodorus and ruled the prouynce whyle he myght endure by hymselfe allone After hym Egbertes tyme kynge of westsaxon an hondred xliii two bysshops ruled that prouynce one at donwik and an other atte Elyngham Neuertheles after Ludeca s tyme kynge of Mercia lefte and was only one see atte Elyngham o the v yere of wyllyam conqueroure whanne Herfastus the xxiii bysshop of the estrene chaunged his see to Tetforde his successour Herbertus chaunged the se fro Tetforde to Norwhiche by leue of kynge wyllyam the reed The see of Ely y is nyghe therto the fyrst kynge Henry ordeyned the ix yere of his regne made subgect therto Cambrygges hyre that was tofore aparte of the bysshopryche of Lyncoln for quytynge therof he gaaf to the bysshop of Lyncoln a goode towne called Spaldynge De episcopis Merciorum wilhelmusDEre take hede that as the kyngdom of Mercia was alwaye gret test for the tyme so it was dealed in mobysshopryches specally by grete herte by kynge Offa whiche was xl yere kynge of Mercia he chaunged the archcbysshops see fro Caunterbury to Lychfeld by assent of Adryan the pope Thenne the prouynce of Mercia and of Lynde far in the fyrste begynnynge of her crystendom in kynge wulfrans tyme hadde one bysshop at Lychfelde the fyrste bysshop that was there heet Dwyna the se conde heet Celath and were both Scot tes after them the thyrde Trumphere the fourth Iarmuanus the fyft Chedde But in Edelfredes tyme that was wulfrans broder whan Chedde was deede Theodorus tharchebysshoppe ordeyned there Wynfrede Cheddes deken Netheles apud Hyndon after that for he was vnbuxome in some poynte he ordeyned there Sexwulf abbot of Medamstede y is named burgh But after Sexwulfus fourth yere Theodorus tharchebysshop ordeyned fyue bysshops in the prouynce of Mercia And so he ordeyned Bosel at wyrcestre Cudwyn at Lychfelde the for sayd Sexwulf at Chestre Edelwyn at Lyndeseye atte cyte Sidenia and he toke Eata monke of the abbaye of Hylde at whythy made hym bysshop of Dorchestre besyde Oxenforde Tho this dorchestre heet Dorkynge so the see of y longed to westsaxon in saynt Bytynes tyme longed to Mercia from Theodorus tharchebysshops tyme Ethelred kynge of Mercia had destroyed Kente thys bysshop Sexwulf toke Pyctas bysshop of Rochestre that come out of Kente made hym first bysshop of Herdforde at last wha Sexwulf was dede Hedda was bysshop of Lychfelde after hym wilfred flemed out of Northu berlonde was bysshop of Chestre uetheles after two yere alfrede kynge of Northu berlo d deyed wilfred torned agayne to his owne se hagulstalde so Hedda held both y bysshopriches of Lichfeld of Chestre aftby come albyn y heet wor also alt by come thre bysshops torta', "Lover I embark'd with you for Genoa without discovering myself or ever appearing before him but in the Night to observe his Sighs Going to the Post House here I found that fatal Packet directed for you and took that Opportunity to wait on you tho ' had I understood the Contents of it I should not so readily have brought it Last Night I reveal'd myself to Clerimont for I cou'd no longer bear his Sorrows and to day he has brought me to pay you the Thanks suitable to your Goodness but as I have not Words sufficient I beg you would take even my Silence for the Force of Eloquence working in my Mind That shou'd be my Task reply'd my Governor but I am as uncapable as you for I find the Torrent of Joy pour'd so unexpectedly in upon me has made such a Revolution in my Soul that my Body is not able to bear the Transport Therefore dear Sir think your self what a grateful Heart wou'd say and imagine my Thanks The good Fortune of these happy Lovers was the Balm to the extreme Sorrow I felt I was resolv'd to return for England with my Governor and his Mistress in the first Vessel of our Country that was ready but at last it was agreed to travel by Land for the better Conveniency of Eliza While we were providing for our Journey a Galley of Genoa arriv'd with a Corsair of Barbary she had taken after a bloody Resistance There were six and Thirty Slaves redeem'd from a wretched Captivity they had undergone on Board the Corsair Hearing there was one Englishman among 'em I resolv'd to relieve him and carry him home along with me after his hard Sufferings My Governor went according to my Desire and brought him to me At first Sight I was struck with a Tenderness I cou'd not give any Account for but after a little Conference I found it was my Brother Jonathan who had been absent above Eight Years I never consider'd I had met with one that wou'd take some part of my Fortune from me but the Joy I receiv'd in relieving an only Brother from Misery gave me the utmost Satisfaction He gave me his History in the following manner ' THE HISTORY OF Mr JONATHAN VAUGHAN YOU were so young my dear Brother when I left my Father 's House in order to make a Campaign in Flanders that I believe you can hardly remember it My Brother Richard and I were both Cadets at the Siege of Namur and tho ' we behav'd our selves perhaps with Courage enough we gain'd nothing more than several dangerous Wounds that confin'd us to our Quarters longer than we desir'd for our glorious Monarch King William took that Place held before as impregnable while we had the Mortification of being under the Surgeon 's Hands When we had Strength enough to go to the Field the Campaign was ended and our Money falling short we cou'd not provide Necessaries to embark for England with the King without making Figures below our Birth we wrote to our Father laying before him our Necessities and had 50 l paid us by a Banker of Amsterdam With this small Pittance we had the disagreeable News of by Father 's Second Marriage and a scurvy Hint that Money wou'd not be so ready for the future This put us almost out of our Senses for 50 l would not go far with a couple of young Fellows just coming into the World that were oblig'd to live like Gentlemen However to make the best o n't we discharg'd our Servants sold our Horses with some part of our unnecessary Equipage and rais'd our Bank to a Hundred Pistoles With this small Stock we embark'd for Ireland where we were inform'd our King intended to be at the Head of his Troops early the following Spring for it was strongly reported the Rebels had gather'd together a formidable Army there But meeting an English Vessel in the Channel this News was contradicted They gave us an Account of the Assassination Plot and that every thing was quiet in Ireland This put an end to all our Hopes of getting Employment therefore we intended to Land in England and steer our Course homeward but Providence intended otherwise The fifth Day after we put to Sea we discover'd", "wrapping vp his wounds as well as they could they conducted him the next Cittle from thence where they committed him into a Chirurgians hands who assured them of speedie recouerie WhereofRifaranowas full glad but more it chased him when each one recounting their fortunes past to one another vnderstood the outrage offered byLedefinto the PrinceArnedes He reprehended and rebuked him greatly therefore saying these were not parts be s eming knights extracted of so high Parentage and that hee reputed it a great indiscretion in him a Moore to louePhilocristabeeing a Christian and of a Law contrarie to his Moreouer he blamed much his great impudencie towards the Gentlewoman whose husband bee slew requesting him in the end verie amiably he would vse no more those trickes of youth too farre distant from the vertuous honesty of an illustrious and generous heart Ledefinashamed to heare him preaching thus on his imperfections promised to leaue all lawdnes and to follow such good counsell as it should please him to giue him And as they had determined of their voyage they concluded to sendRifaranosSquire toConstantinople to the Knights who came with them fromPersia to aduertise them that they shoulde the Maister of their ship in a readines to depart without making sp ech thereof to any man liuing So the Squire was presently sent away for this purpose whose arriualt caused great gladnes in the Persians hauing not a good while before heard any newes of their Maisters Afterward whenLedefinfelt himselfe strong inough to endure trauaile with his Armes andRifaranohad refreshed himselfe well they came both toConstantinople where they found no small number of knights arriued there before to shewe themselues in the Tourney at the which they would not be present fearing it would be some disturbance to their Nauigation but embarquedthemselues on the morrow before day which displeasedRifaranoverie much for that hee could not take his leaue of the Emperour nor ofPalmendos whom he destred to s e aboue all other Wherefore calling to him the Squire of the Countesse who followed him hee commaunded him before his departure from thence he should present himselfe before the Emperour and to tell him thatRifaranorecommended himselfe most humbly to the good grace of his Maiestie beseeching him of excuse if he could not come him selfe to doe the message for that by reason of some businesse which was of great importance he was coniured to depart in all haste to the end to arriue with more sp d in Germanie and that he would ere long returne to make amends by his humble seruice for the Honour which he had receaued in his Court Then giuing him manie rich presents as well for himselfe as his Mistris commaunded him assoone as hee had discharged his dutie towardes theEmperour he should returne to hir strait to pray her learn him shee should not thinke amisse of him if during his aboue with her he neuer told her the name of his house and linage For which he would come to make amends hauing remayned some few daies inAlmaine whether he was going withLedefinto s e the EmperourTrineushis Father and that in the meane time she should make account of him as of the most affectionate seruant shee might finde in the vniuersall world After these sp eches the Pilot began to cut with his ship the spacious pliane of salt waters leauing vppon the shore the Squire verie pensiue and sorrowfull to abandon thus his Master but after he had called his courage to him he went to do his embassage toPalmendosand the Emperour who was wil sorrie for his secret departure because he would soone sentRifaranohome to his Father wish more honour The Countesse of Islande vnderstanding by her Squier that her Paramour was an Infidell and had n eadie taken his way towardsGermanie shee had almost for sorrow So that tooing afterwardes some llere pennance for her offence after the end of nine Moneths shee brought into this world a goodlie Sonne who inherited the ar dome ofIslandafter the discease of his mother and following military Discipline did atchieue many strange thinges inFraunce whether he went to s e his Father who was Duke ofBurgundie as you shall vnderstand by the discourse of our Historie With this Childe the Countesse tooke so great comfort that by little and little she forgot the loue ofRifarano whom' wee will nowe come to finde making saile in the Adr aticke Sea where", "ofMacassetsSubjects and though the King had pardoned him yet bothEnglish HollandersandPortugalsfearing if theEnglishmanshould go unpunished the would revenge it upon some of them besought the King to put him to de which much ad being granted the King unwilling to put him to a ngring death and desirous to shew the effect of his Poyson resolved to dispatch the Criminal himself so he took a long Trunk and shot him exactly in the great Toe of the right Foot the place he particularly aimed at Two hirurgcons one anEnglishmanthe other anHollanderprovided on purpose immediately cut off his Toe but for all that the Poyson had dispersed it self so speedily that theEnglishmandied presently All the Kings and Princes of the East use strong Poysons and someEuropeanshaving tried their Arrows by shooting at Squirrels they felt down dead as soon as they were touched The English Factories inChina THis vast Kingdom was governed by Kings of their own for many Generatiens ButZunchinthe last Emperor suffering the Eunuchs by extortion to oppress the People became odious to them So that in 1640 They joined with 2 Revolted Generals one of whom namedLy overra the whole Empire in a short space and was crowned K atPequin Zunchinto prevent any Insult from the Rebels hanged himself upon a Tree in the Garden where his Empress had just before done the same the TraytorLyenjoyed his Usurpation ut a short time for the Cham ofTartaryreckoning the former League of Peace withZunchin voyd by his Death without an Heir He invadedChinawith mighty Forces and made an absolute Conquest thereof forcing the Tyrant to fly and hide himself and most of the treacherousChinoiswere cut off by theTartars the present Emperor ofChinaandTartary is the Son of him who made this prodigious Conquest TheEast IndiaCompany have 3 Factories in this Kingdom namedAmoy Canton andTunqueen from whence they bring great Quantities of Druggs and several other Commodities A late Author gives the following Lyst of the Fors Factories and Places of Trade wherein the HonourableEast IndiaCompany are concerned inAsia Bombay Castle Island AndDabulinDecan On the Coast of Cormandel Fort St George Trinity Watch Trinity Bass Porto Novo Fort St DavidCudaloor ConimereManjeckpatamArzapore Pettipolee Messulipatam Madapollam ViccegaparamIn the Gulf of Bengale BengalHugliBallasoreCassumbezarMouldaDacaChutta NuttaPattanaIn the Empire of the G eat MogolAgraCambaiaSuratAmada vdOn the Coast of Malabar CallicutCarwarGussuratCamboiaBatricullayDuno SatanamTully CheryBeataerBringenIn Arabia FaelixMuscatMochaMacku laShahareKisenDurgaDoffareAdenIn the kingdom of of Persia JSpahanGombroonBassoraIn the Isle of Sumatra AChemIndrapore BengalisJambeeEyer BarmaEyer Dickets yamong ppon amolaSelabarOn the Malay Coast PEqueTrinacoreCuddaIn the Empire of China TUnqueenCanton moyHock euSiam Camboidain the Kingdom ofSiam Mindano in the Island ofMindano Borneo in the Island ofBorneo Iudda upon the Red Sea Mucassarin the Isle ofCelebs Now Expelled BantaminIava till expelled by theDutch 1682 FINIS Books Printed forNath Crouchat theBellin thePoultrynearCheapside History 1 ENglandsMouarchs Or a Relation of the most remarkable Transactions fromIulius Caesar adorned with Poems and the Picture of every Monarch from King Willim the Conqueror to this time With a List of the Nobility and the number of the Lords and Commons in both Houses of Parliament and other useful particulars Price one Shilling 2 THE History of the House of Orange Or a Relation of the Magnanimous Atchivements of his Majesties Renowned Predecess rs and likewise of his own Heroick Actions till the ate Glorious Revolution Together with the History of K Williamand Q Mary Being an Account of the most remarkable passages to this time By R B Price one Shilling 3 THE History of the Two late Kings CharlesII andIamesII and of the most observable Passages during their Reigns and the secretFrenchand Popish Intrigues in those Times Pr 1 4 THE History ofOliver CromwelL Protector being an Impartial Account of all the Battles Seiges and Military Atchievements wherein he was ingaged in England Scotland and Ireland and of his Civil Administrations till his Death Relating matters of Fact without Reflections or Observation Price 1 Shilling 5 THE Wars in England Scotland and Ireland containing an Account of all the Battels Sieges other remarkable Transactions from the beginning of the Reign of K CharlesI 1625 to 1660 The Tryal of K CharlesI at large and his last Speech with Pictures of several Accidents Price 1 Shilling6 HIstorical Remarks and Observations of the Antient and present State of London andWestminster shewing the Foundation Walls' Gates Bridges Churches Rivers Wards Halls' Hospitals Schools Inns of Courts Charters and Priviledges thereof with the most remarkable Accidents as to Wars Fires Plagues c for above 900 years past Pr 1 Shilling 7 ADmirable Curiosities Rarities and", "out of an unaccountable Vanity of distinguishing themselves or a vain Design of making themselves fear'd After this we are entertain'd with a merry Account of Caterwauling and with such variety of Accents as are seldom heard but about Midnight But we find Ann Thorn's Fits continuing violentupon her and taking notice of no Person but when JaneWenham was brought into the Room she flew up with great Strength and Fury crying out What are you come to torment me once when all the Family had given over Anne Thorn for dead It must be allow'd that all Persons labouring under those violent Fits as Ann Thorn did have their seeing and hearing much more exquisite tho' deprav'd than others in regard of the abundance of Animal Spirits which are contain'd and engendred insomuch that it may be affirm'd that the greatest part of their Blood is spiritualiz'd or converted into animal Spirits Now we may rationally suppose that Anne Thorn having spent her Fury upon Jane Wenham in the former Encounter that long Intermission out of which she could hardly be provok'd but at the Appearance of Jane Wenham may be ascrib'd to the great Expence and Waste of Animal Spirits in her last Fit which she was forc'd to repair by giving the Remainder of her Spirits time to breed more In the next place we meet with an enchanting Pin which young Chauncy takes out of Jane Wenham's Hand and pricks her with and at last fetches out a Watry Serum by which I presume they mean a Serous Blood And truly no more could be expected from a Woman advanc'd in Years who liv'd low and perhaps might have some other reason for such a Scarcity of florid Blood But after this we find Jane Wenham goes home and passes the Night in Singing and Dancing saying the Maid should be well that Night Was there ever such a Mixture of Frenzy Simplicity and Unconcernedness Truly I am apt to think Jane Wenham her self was a little touched by being so often put to the Torture of Ill Tongues and more an Object of Pity than Revenge Now comes on a second sighted Evidence who sees Pins convey'd to Anne Thorn by an invisible Means 'Tis Pity there had been any more Depositions this is so conclusive It would puzzle a Judge whether to try the Criminal or the Evidence For the seeing an invisible Power looks very dangerous After this these Witch hunters make use of an infallible Secret of proving Jane Wenham a Witch by putting some of Anne Thorn's Urine into a Stone Bottle tying the Cork down and setting it over the Fire I presume this Experiment was made at the Instigation of Mrs Gardiner who was the prime She Undertaker in this great Affair If the Clergy were concern'd with the Maid's Urine they would oblige the World with giving them a Rationale of its working such surprising Effects In short these busie People were teising Jane Wenham upon every Occasion that they had brought her to Fits at last and it's no wonder to find her falling into the Alternatives of Grief and Joy Before Jane Wenham is sent to Goal Mr Strut and Mr Gardiner make another Effort upon her and remind her of her former Confession which she poor Creature took little Notice of being full of Evasions By which we may learn how little she knew of the Consequence of her confessing what she did to to the Parsons but she finding they improv'd it to her Disadvantage and being advis'd I presume to lie more upon her Guard was shy in answering and told them They lay in wait for her Life Being ask'd in what manner she contracted with the Devil she said an Old Man spit upon her A notable Method of Bargaining and a pretty Invitation into his Service and the newest way of Signing and Sealing between Parties that one shall hear of I have read in your Books of Demmography something that looks more solemn as that the Devil in order to make People renounce God usually makes them touch a Book which contains several abstruse Characters and then threatens to throw them in a deep Lake of Black water if they don't instantly perform the Renunciation Then at the Rendezvous of their Sabbath meetings he gives them a past of Black Millet and the Liver of an unbaptized Child", 'me the rule of Interest for in getting that I lost the principall my soule But I pray you tell mee Sayes my Setter vp of Scriueners Must I be stript thus out of all Shall my Fox furde gownes be lockt vp from me Must I not so much as a shirt vpon me Heers worse pilling polling the amongst my countrymen the Vsurers not a rag of linnen about me to hide my nakednesse No sayes the Light Horse man ofLymbo no linnen is worne here because none can be wouen strong enough to hold neither doe any such good huswiues come hither as to make cloath onely the Destinies are allowed to spin but their yarne serues to make smocks forProserpina You are now as you must euer be you shall neede no cloathes the Aire is so extreame hot besides there be no Tailors suffred to liue here because they as well as Plaiers a hell of their owne vnder their shopboard and there lye their tottered soules patcht out with nothing but ragges This Careere being ended our Lansquenight ofLowe Germanie was readie to put spurres to his horse and take leaue because hee sawe what disease hung vpon him and that his companion was hard at his heeles and was loth to proceed in his Iourney But he Qui nummos admiratur the pawn groper clingde about his knees like a Horsleech and coniurde him as euer he pittied a wretch eaten to the bare bones by the sacred hunger of gold that he would either bestow vpon him a short Table such a one as is tide to the taile of most Almanacks chalking out the hye waies be they neuer so durtie and measuring the length of al the miles between town and towne to the breadth of a haire or if this Geographicall request tooke vp too much conceald land to it granted that yet at last hee would tell him whether he were to passe ouer any more riuers and what the name of this filthy puddle was ouer which hee was lately brought by a dogged waterman because sithence he must runne into the diuels mouth hee would runne the neerest way least hee wearied himselfe Of this last request the Lacquy of this great Leuiathan promisde he should be maister but he would not bring him to a miles end by land they were too many to meddle with You shall vnderstand therefore saies our wild Irish footeman that this first water which is now cast behind you isAcheron It is the water of trouble works like a Sea in a tempest for indeede this first is the worst It hath a thousand creekes a thousand windings and turnings It vehemently boyles at the bottome like a Caldron of molten leade when on the top it is smoother then a still streame And vpon great reason is it calde the Riuer of molestation for when the soule of man is vpon the point of departing from the Shores of life and to be shipt away into another world she is vext with a conscience and an auxious remembrance of all the parts that euer she plaide on the vnruly stage of the world She repeats not by roate but by hart the iniuries done to others and indignities wrought against her selfe She turnes ouer a large volume of accounts and findes that shees runne out in pride in lustes in riots in blasphemies in irreligion in wallowing through so many enormous and detestable crimes that to looke back vpon them being so infinite and vpon her owne face being so fowle the very thought makes her desperate She neuer spake or delighted to heare spoken any bawdy language but it now rings in her eare neuer lusted after luxurious meats but their taste is now vpon her tongue neuer sed the sight with any licentious obiect but now they come all into her eye euerie wicked thought before is now to her a dagger euery wicked word a death euery wicked act a damnation If she scape falling into this Ocaean she is miraculously saued from a ship wracke hee must needs be a churlish but a cunning Waterman that steeres in a Tempest so dangerous This first Riuer is a bitter water in taste and vnsauoury in sent but whosoeuer drinks downe but halfe a draught of his remembred former follies Oh it cannot chuse but beAmarulentum', '  O  I want to see your new steamnengine  Preston  May I  if I wont do any thing naughty  Yes  And will you gi me lots o cardinnum seeds  Yes  Then Ill be just as good  said Miss Flaxie  At precisely seven oclock  Preston put a large stick of wood in the kitchen stove  and  as little sister had been very obedient  he lighted the alcohol lamp in his steamengine  and set the pretty machine puffing across the floor like a thing alive  Miss Frizzle  having eaten two suppers  was in a very quiet mood  and threw herself on her knees beside Preston  with her chin upon his shoulder  to watch the wonderful plaything  Ill tell you what it is  Flaxie  said Preston  with an air of wisdom that was not lost upon his listener  I know how this engine is put together as well as father does  and Ill bet you I could make one  if I only had the tools  and knew how to use em  Spose you could  honest  Yes  to be sure  There  Flaxie  the clock is striking eight  Now youll have to go to bed  Flaxies forehead began to pucker  and her elbows to jerk  Then you must go  too  Pres Gray  O  but I want to fix up my compersition  so I can play Saturday  Come  now  if youll go to bed first  Ill give you all my firecrackers  Miss Frizzles brows smoothed  And the pinwheels too  Firecrackers isnt much  Yees  and the pinwheels too  Ill fire em for you  Only youll have to go to bed as quick as scat  or Ill take it all back  Flaxie went  but  as for lying still  that wasnt in the bargain  Water  water  called she  when snugly tucked in  Please bring me some water  Preston  or I shall dry to death  Preston had seated himself at his work  and copied off in staring letters about three linesAPPLES  Apples is the most frout always yoused  Apples is said to grow in almost any country  His arm ached already  There  said he  carrying Flaxie a mug of water  And you just lie still  little sister  If you speak again  it will cost you a pinwheel  Then he went on  with great labor  In some climates it is so warm it is said they have been discovered by the crabapples  they was some men got the seed from the crabapple  and planted it  Prestun  cried Flaxie again  You may take one pinwheel  Ive got to speak  cause it unsleeps me not to have you come to bed  Just one pinwheel  So  there  Yes  yes  said Preston  Ill be there in just sixteen minutes  if you dont speak again  Some takes the apples  and makes cider of them  Old cider is yoused for vinegar  PRESTON S  GRAY  This ended the compersition  but  in Prestons haste to keep his word and get to bed in just sixteen minutes  he made a mistake  and wrote on the back of it  Potatoes  He smiled to see Flaxie sound asleep already  then knelt down  and prayed  Now I lay me  with a very solemn feeling     ', 'according to desire Having taken a thorow view of the Shop and Ware house I saw so many ways of advantage if assisted by a cleanly conveyance that I could snip as well as the most forward of them all The next thing I had to do was to endear my self to the chief maid who was one of those that lay covertly to see me wash my self in the Tub and as she confest since took an affection to me from that hour It required no long time to court her into a compliance her Complexion or Temperament forcing her acceptance of any thing amorously inclined The colour of her hair inclined to Red which colour though I know not for what reason I love above any This may be partly the reason because as that Complexion hath alwayes the concomitant of a very white skin so it hath two inseperable Companions Plumpness and Bucksomness Her skin as the usual attendant of Red or Flaxenish hair as I said was as white as whiteness it self Her Cheeks naturally painted withVermilion plump were her Cheeks and Lips with a mole thereon and a dimple in her Chin as the infalible marks of one that is willing to dedicate her self to the service ofVenus Having a fit opportunity after some amorous discourse I desired her she should grant me leave that night to talk with her in private having business of importance to impart to her She condescended to my proposition As soon as our Master and Mistress were gone to take their rest her impatience to hear what I would say made her soon send the rest to bed The house being thus cleared and all things silent as the Air when Winds into their hollow grors repair I acquainted her with the greatness of my affection which I delivered with all the Rhetorick I could invent still rouching that string which produced Loves harmonious concord So fervent I was in my expressions and so ardent and hot in my desires that I soon meltedthe conjealed iceness of her Chastity But first there were mutual Articles reciprocally drawn agreed unto viz That if she proved with childe I should marry her That I should devote my self to her service and nones else That we should both endeavour to make use of all opportunities for the enjoyment of each other That to prevent discovery we should often fall out before people that without suspition in private we might agree the better throwing often times bones at my head when sitting at Dinner because suspision should not deprive her of the Grizzle So great was our seeming eud sometimes that our master was called in to part us After this I gave her plenary instructions as to my affairs which she faithfully and punctually promised to observe Then did I put my hand to the instrument and sealed the Articles with two witnesses The night was come wherein I was too meet according to promise I acquainted myAmorettawith my intention of going out at twelve a clock and that my Master might not in the least suspect me I went to bed but arose again at the hour promised The first time I would not carry any Commodities with me resolving to see first what they did Being come to the house I was introduced by my NeighbourThomasinto a private back room among the associated Brethren I was much amazed to see such variety of Wares lye upon a long Table as Silks Stuffs Cloth L nnen and Woollen Stockings Ribbands Muffs Hoods Starffs and the like Some of them came to me and welcomed me as a Brother drinking to mein a Beer bowl of Sack and Sugar Most of the Company being met they truckt with each other according to their convenience furnishing themselves with what they either stood in need of themselves or their friends Several things were offered me I told them I had brought nothing to retalliate They told me my Credit was good which is the Soul of Commerce telling me they should have occasion to make use of me in the like nature another time I took with me onely such things as might be proper to bestow at home on whom I had lately engaged my affections which I presented her with accompanied with many expressions and protestations of a never dying affection She accepted of my kindness with', "your Country declare my Passion for you and not have a single Word in return I reply'd the Sight of such an unexpected Angel might well take all my Faculties away Come said she sit down and partake of a small Repast I have prepar'd for you and chear your Spirits with a Cup of Wine tho ' I drink none myself not out of any Respect to the Prophet Mahomet but that I never was accustom'd to it I know you English Gentlemen make it your common Drink I begg'd to be excus'd from either neither could I indeed for the Sight of her fill'd my Soul with a Profusion of Delight And dear Brother you must love like me before you can guess at the soft thrilling Pleasure that ran thro ' my Blood I wo n't detain you with the tender things we said to each other But sure Novels and Romances ca n't produce you a Heroe that ever was so much struck at the first Sight of his adorable Mistress 't was then I wore the double Chains of Love and Bondage In short we exchang'd our Hearts and gave one another Assurances of eternal Fidelity that can never be shaken on my Part or I believe on hers I must beg Leave to recover myself from this Tenderness not altogether becoming a Man before I can pursue the Thread of my uncomfortable Story Several Evenings were past thus delightfully during the Absence of her Brother We had many Schemes to set us at Liberty and at last agreed I should have a Sufficiency from her to pay my Ransom tho ' it shou'd amount to ten thousand Crowns and when I had got my Liberty she wou'd find Means to make her Escape to me I must own tho ' it was a Proof of the Sincerity of her Love I made many Scruples of receiving Money from her but she assur'd me she wou'd make use of none but her own She had prevail'd on her Father to settle a sufficient Fortune upon her tho ' very uncustomary that she might ever live a single Life tho ' her only Reason was she never wou'd join in Marriage with one contrary to her own Religion and her Father being infinitely fond of her not knowing her true Motive gave into her Possession secretly the Value of Twenty Thousand Pounds English Money besides several rich Jewels The Thoughts of so much unexpected Happiness gave another Turn to my Looks which I could not hide but I made the Servants and Slaves believe the Absence of my Master occasion'd the Alteration A Jew was pitch'd upon to transact the Affair who are a sort of People in that Country us'd to all manner of Business and of the utmost Secrecy when Money ties up their Tongues This Jew was to bargain with my Master for my Freedom as cheap as he cou'd and to have two hundred and fifty Crowns when the Affair was compleated He knew nothing of Fatima that is the Name of my divine Mistress for the Bargain was made by the old Woman One Day when I was pleasing myself with the Thoughts of my coming Happiness my Master arriv'd even twenty Days before he was expected The Moment he came in I was order'd before him Here said he in the Arabian Tongue to a Moor that was with him is the surly Slave I told you of he 's yours now use him like a Dog as he deserves and take him from my Sight this Moment Upon the Instant I was loaden with Chains and by several Slaves forc'd to follow my new Master I was in such a Surprise that I had not open'd my Mouth till we had got a good distance from the House I then desir'd submissively to speak to him I inform'd him there was Money come from my Friends and now in the Hands of Ben Addi the Jew to pay for my Ransom He told me he would talk with me about it when he came back from his Voyage I was thunderstruck at his Answer and endeavour'd to soften him but in vain for we never stopt till we came on Board a Galley that lay in the Road of Tunis and in two Hours afterwards put to Sea As soon as I came on Board I was chain'd to", 'to muse There standes a saint in straunge disguised sort To take it for a man or woman you may chuse For of them both it seemes to beare a port Arayed in gownes as women most do vse A Lettice ca it weares and bearde not short And thus disguised in straunge and mas ng Cotes Esteemes no other offring here than Otes A number great of such straunge pictures vaine Here mayst thou see of whom I list not tell That Priests alwayes bene a gaine And led such as them worshipped hell The Meschyts here of Mahomet remaine And all his saints to whom the Turke doth yell As Uanus and Sedichasis that victorie doth bring With Mircschinus and Ascichum Chidirell the king Before ech Image stand Tapers burning bright And odors sweets doe fume continually The people kneeling round about in sight With hands helde vp and voyces lowde doe crie Eche one complayning of his wretched plight And seking there redresse of myserie Doe call vpon their goddes with feruent minde Supposing thus a perfite helpe to finde This daungerous place is called Idolatrie Whereon are lost the Turkes and Paganes all That hither fast in monstrous flocks doe flie Not fearing mischiefe that may them befall And numbers great of Christians here doe die That leauing Christ on Idols fast doe call With great despite the almightie king That this detests aboue all other thing For nothing doth so much the minde offende Of that most sacred maiestie deuine Nor nothing makes him more his plagues to send Than when he sees his seruants to declineFrom seruing him to seeke another frende And setting vp an Idoll in his shrine This more doth him displease assuredly Than any whoredome theft or robbery Him liketh to be worshipped alone With earnest minde and with vnfeyned hart Who worships him must worship others none It is not meete for any to giue part Of honor due to him a stone For who so doth is like in the ende to smart In feeling paines and torments to them due That worship false and fained Gods vntrue This only cause did make him oft forsakeHis chosen flocke the auncient Israelites Who though with mouth he often to them spake Appointing to them sacred lawes and rites Yet euermore his ordinances they brake And worshipped sundrie false and lying sprites In euerie groue on euerie woode and hill They Idols placed contrarie to his will For which he often gaue them ouer quite Into the hands of cruell enimies Who delt with them in miserable plight Still vexing them with terror and with tyrannies Of ech man vsed with foule and great despite Compelde to suffer thousand kinds of cruelties Accounted slaues and abiects clearely lost That earst of all men were esteemed most For this poore Christians often times felt The vsage vile and force of Turkish hands That many yeares lowly with them delt Depriuing them of children wife and lands Since first the seruice of Idols out they smelt Which brought them to captiuitie and bands Decayed their vertues and lost their auncient fame And made them to the world an open shame Therefore beware and shun this filthie place Let Paule thy Pilot be vpon these seas Who sayth Idolators shall neuer see the faceOf God nor finde the ioyfull port of ease For Idoll seruers are quite depriued of grace And by no meanes the almightie Lord can please Such kinde of seruants only he desires As seeke to serue him as himselfe requires All other seruice he esteemeth as vaine And most he hates such fond religion blinde As is deuised by dreame of foolish braine That worship only doth delight his minde That he himselfe hath taught in scriptures plaine To this his seruants doth he straightly binde He suffers them to honor this or that But plainly hath himselfe appointed what Serue thou him therefore as he liketh best With all thy hart with all thy minde him loue Let him be hi st alwayes in thy brest Take heede that none be placed him aboue Esteeme no creature so aboue the rest That loue thereof shall him from thee remoue For that beside is foule Idolatrie To loue a worldly thing excessiuclie Not only Imageseruers the name Of blinde Idolatours but euerie such That inwardly with feruent loue doth flame Esteeming fading fancies here to much Preferring them before', "while I could remark with the tail of my eye that secret looks of a queer satisfaction were exchanged among the beaux before mentioned This observe when I made it led me to go up to the bailie as he was storming at the bribed and corrupt innkeeper and to say to him that if he would leave the matter to me I would settle it to the content of all present which he slackening the grip he had taken of the landlord by the throat instantly conceded Whereupon I went back to the head of the table and said aloud that the cold collection had been provided by some secret friends and although it was not just what the directors could have wished yet it would be as well to bring to mind the old proverb which instructs us no to be particular about the mouth of a gi'en horse '' But I added before partaking thereof wel 'll hae in our bill frae the landlord and settle it '' and it was called accordingly I could discern that this was a turn that the conspirators did not look for It however put the company a thought into spirits and they made the best o t But while they were busy at the table I took a canny opportunity of saying under the rose to one of the gentlemen that I saw through the joke and could relish it just as well as the plotters but as the thing was so plainly felt as an insult by the generality of the company the less that was said about it the better and that if the whole bill including the cost of Bailie Kilsyth 's wine and spirits was defrayed I would make no enquiries and the authors might never be known '' This admonishment was not lost for by and by I saw the gentleman confabbing together and the next morning through the post I received a twenty pound note in a nameless letter requesting the amount of it to be placed against the expense of the ball I was overly well satisfied with this to say a great deal of what I thought but I took a quiet step to the bank where expressing some doubt of the goodness of the note I was informed it was perfectly good and had been that very day issued from the bank to one of the gentlemen whom even at this day it would not be prudent to expose to danger by naming Upon a consultation with the other gentlemen who had the management of the ball it was agreed that we should say nothing of the gift of twenty pounds but distribute it in the winter to needful families which was done for we feared that the authors of the derision would be found out and that ill blood might be bred in the town CHAPTER XXXI THE BAILIE 'S HEAD But although in the main I was considered by the events and transactions already rehearsed a prudent and sagacious man yet I was not free from the consequences of envy To be sure they were not manifested in any very intolerant spirit and in so far they caused me rather molestation of mind than actual suffering but still they kithed in evil and thereby marred the full satisfactory fruition of my labours and devices Among other of the outbreakings alluded to that not a little vexed me was one that I will relate and just in order here to show the animus of men 's minds towards me We had in the town a clever lad with a geni of a mechanical turn who made punch bowls of leather and legs for cripples of the same commodity that were lighter and easier to wear than either legs of cork or timber His name was Geordie Sooplejoint a modest douce and well behaved young man caring for little else but the perfecting of his art I had heard of his talent and was curious to converse with him so I spoke to Bailie Pirlet who had taken him by the hand to bring him and his leather punch bowl and some of his curious legs and arms to let me see them the which the bailie did and it happened that while they were with me in came Mr Thomas M'Queerie a dry neighbour at a joke After some generality of discourse concerning the inventions whereon Bailie Pirlet who was", "much farther I have observ'd those Countries where Trade is promoted and encouraged do not make Discoveries to destroy but to improve Mankind by Love and Friendship to tame the fierce and polish the most savage to teach them the Advantages of honest Traffick by taking from them with their own Consent their useless Superfluities and giving them in Return what from their Ignorance in manual Arts their Situation or some other Accident they stand in need of Thor 'T is justly observ'd The populous East luxuriant abounds with glittering Gems bright Pearls aromatick Spices and Health restoring Drugs The late found Western World glows with unnumber'd Veins of Gold and Silver Ore On every Climate and on every Country Heaven has bestowed some good peculiar to it self It is the industrious Merchant 's Business to collect the various Blessings of each Soil and Climate and with the Product of the whole to enrich his native Country Well I have examin'd your Accounts They are not only just as I have always found them but regularly kept and fairly enter'd I commend your Diligence Method in Business is the surest Guide He who neglects it frequently stumbles and always wanders perplex'd uncertain and in Danger Are Barnwell 's Accounts ready for my Inspection he does not use to be the last on these Occasions Tr Upon receiving your Orders he retir'd I thought in some Confusion If you please I 'll go and hasten him I hope he has n't been guilty of any Neglect Thor I 'm now going to the Exchange let him know at my Return I expect to find him ready 3 2 SCENE II Maria with a Book sits and reads Ma How forcible is Truth The weakest Mind inspir'd with Love of that fix'd and collected in it self with Indifference beholds the united Force of Earth and Hell opposing Such Souls are rais'd above the Sense of Pain or so supported that they regard it not The Martyr cheaply purchases his Heaven Small are his Sufferings great is his Reward not so the Wretch who combats Love with Duty when the Mind weaken'd and dissolved by the soft Passion feeble and hopeless opposes its own Desires What is an Hour a Day a Year of Pain to a whole Life of Tortures such as these 3 3 SCENE III Trueman and Maria Tr O Barnwell O my Friend how art thou fallen Ma Ha Barnwell What of him Speak say what of Barnwell Tr 'T is not to be conceal'd Iv ' e News to tell of him that will afflict your generous Father your self and all who knew him Ma Defend us Heaven Tr I can not speak it See there Gives a Letter Maria reads Trueman I Know my Absence will surprize my honour'd Master and your self and the more when you shall understand that the Reason of my withdrawing is my having embezzled part of the Cash with which I was entrusted After this 't is needless to inform you that I intend never to return again Though this might have been known by examining my Accounts yet to prevent that unnecessary Trouble and to cut off all fruitless Expectations of my Return I have left this from the lost George Barnwell Tr Lost indeed Yet how he shou'd be guilty of what he there charges himself withal raises my Wonder equal to my Grief Never had Youth a higher Sense of Virtue Justly he thought and as he thought he practised never was Life more regular than his an Understanding uncommon at his Years an open generous manliness of Temper his Manners easy unaffected and engaging Ma This and much more you might have said with Truth He was the delight of every Eye and Joy of every Heart that knew him Tr Since such he was and was my Friend can I support his Loss See the fairest and happiest Maid this wealthy City boasts kindly condescends to weep for thy unhappy Fate poor ruin'd Barnwell Ma Trueman Do you think a Soul so delicate as his so sensible of Shame can e'er submit to live a Slave to Vice Tr Never never So well I know him I 'm sure this Act of his so contrary to his Nature must have been caused by some unavoidable Necessity Ma Is there no Means yet to preserve him Tr O that there were But few Men", '  Thats right  said Edgar  He looked up bravely  but Alwyn felt the congratulating hand tighten close upon his own  Edgars nerves were too weak now for him to be allowed to dwell on any agitating topic  and Alwyn just added a word or two of detail  and then said Now I shall read to you  youll hear enough about it all in time  no doubt  No  said Edgar  go and write your letter  I see father coming  he will tell me the news  Just lift me up a little bit and give me some drink  Yes  soI am quite comfortable  Alwyn was naturally very eager to write his letter  and went into the house  grateful to Edgar for understanding his hurry  But he did not know that Edgar had wound up all the remains of his resolute spirit to an effort he was determined to make  Poor fellow  Dont care was no easy saying to him now  His heart beat fast  and he could scarcely conquer the dread of making matters worse by speaking  Father  he began  after Mr Cunningham had said a few ordinary words about the weather  I cant say very much now  youll forgive me for being short and sudden  You know  fatherI shall never be your heirnever  You will not let any one think that you wait for the chance of finding those jewels before you set Alwyn in his right place  What can a man do but repent  I know it must come right finally  but  father  will you give me the happiness of seeing it  The jewels are neither here nor there  said Mr Cunningham  But  if they are found  it will look as if Alwyn needed that to reinstate him  Dont you see how scrupulous he isthat he will hardly pick a flower or ask a question  He puts off all his own happiness for me  he stays because I need him so much  But that wont be for so very long  Oh  father  make it right for him to stay here  make it right for yourself  I know that you know how it must be  as things have turned out  But say so  father  say so  Things get clear when one is forced to think  I know now that you really missed him  he feels how much cause for anger you had  Father  I care so very much that you should really take him back and forgive him  You distress yourself needlessly  said Mr Cunningham  stiffly still  but not unkindly  I was justified  I think  in taking time to consider  I greatly regret Alwyns American connections  But you are quite right in feeling that I should not now be justified in diverting the property from the direct line  That will I spoke of has been destroyed for some weeks  I did not mean to distrust you  father  said Edgar  I knew that you would see it so  but you will let people know that it is so  Did your brother know that you meant to speak to me  No  oh no  We have never touched on the subject     ', '  Allow me to make it clear  Here is my cardLawrence P  Van Brunt  I refer to my bankers  and  London  and to the American Minister in Great Britain  also the British Consul at Chicago  II dare say I may seem hurried  but I came over a month ago on business  and must cross again in a fortnight  He laid a row of papers and letters of introduction beside the rolls on the table  II dont care what I do to post you up in my circumstancesits all perfectly square  I assure you  And Miss Palmer allows me to hope  I see no reason why you should not apply to Miss Palmers uncle and trustee  said Guy  after a little more had passed  Yes  but Im told you have great influence with her mamma  said the young American  wistfully  I didnt know it  said Guy  but he met the strangers eyes  and they both laughed  Wont you have some breakfast  Staunton  this is a friend of Mrs Palmers  Mr Van Brunt  Have you ordered coffee  Mr Van Brunt swept up his papers  and sat cheerfully down  proceeding to make himself very agreeable  The other little tables filled  Jeanie and her mother sat at one some way off  Constancy  with her friends  watched curiously  till the stranger  as soon as he politely could  edged off towards the object of his attraction  Eh what  said Staunton  as the grave Guy for once went off into a hearty fit of laughter  Oh  I say  he said  it was quite outfacing  Fancy playing heavy father to Jeanie  Id better wire to Godfrey at once  The energetic American produced a Continental Bradshaw  and proposed to start that afternoon to interview Mr Matthew  First  however  he went to walk with Jeanie  And poor Cousin Susan  wiping her eyes  and with a heart full of feelings  of which the young ones took little enough heed  exclaimed  as she finally yielded the pointOh  Guy  dear aunt would have thought me so weak  Chicago  The party soon dispersed  Jeanie and her mother followed the ardent lover home to Rilston  Constancy and her friends pursued their intended path among the heights of the Tyrol  while the goodhearted Cuthbert managed to find sources of culture wherever he fancied that Guy was most at ease  Godfrey was evidently ashamed to express relief on paper  and simply wrote  I shall begin again  but there was new purpose in every line of his letters  and most affectionate promises of keeping everything straight  if Guy would only stay away  get strong  and enjoy himself  Guy said no more about himself  but he had little ways which showed his friend that he still had something to undergo  The steady look round in a fresh place  the shading hand over his eyes  the trick he had of finding a special corner  and of keeping to it  with his face turned one way  were significant  and he was more silent and quiet than ever  but also much more gentle  Cuthbert hardly knew how  one still bright evening  when some trifle recalled his own past  he found himself telling the story long buried even from himself     ', '  How many  many  many times  each day  did he hear these words uttered  always in that sad  halfdesponding voice that first brought them to his ears  and they kept hope in the future alive  The separation which had taken place Hendrickson regarded as one step in the right direction  When the application for a divorce was made  he hailed it with a degree of inward satisfaction that a little startled himself  It is another step in the right direction  he said  on the instants impulse  Reflection a little sobered him  Even if the divorce is granted  what will be her views of the matter  There came no satisfactory answer to this query  A thick curtain still veiled the future  Many doubts troubled him  Next  in the order of events  came the decision by which the marriage contract between Dexter and his wife was annulled  On the evening of the same day on which the court granted the petitioners prayer  Hendrickson called upon Mrs  Denison  She saw the moment he came in that he was excited about something  Have you heard the news  he inquired  What news  Mrs  Denison looked at him curiously  Leon Dexter has obtained a divorce  Has he  Yes  And so that long agony is over  She is free again  Hendrickson was not able to control the intense excitement he felt  Mrs  Denison looked at him soberly and with glances of inquiry  You understand me  I suppose  Perhaps I do  perhaps not  she answered  Mrs  Denison  said the young man  with increasing excitement  I need scarcely say to you that my heart has never swerved from its first idolatry  To love Jessie Loring was an instinct of my naturetherefore  to love her once was to love her forever  You know how cruelly circumstances came with their impassable barriers  They were only barriers  and destroyed nothing  As brightly as ever burned the firesas ardently as ever went forth loves strong impulses with every heartbeat  And her heart remained true to mine as ever was needle to the pole  That is a bold assertion  Paul  said Mrs  Denison  and one that it pains me to hear you make  It is true  but why does it give you pain  he asked  Because it intimates the existence of an understanding between you and Mrs  Dexter  and looks to the confirmation of rumors that I have always considered as without a shadow of foundation  My name has never been mentioned in connection with hers  It has  Mrs  Denison  It is true  I never heard it  Nor I but once  What was said  That you were the individual against whom Mr  Dexters jealousy was excited  and that your clandestine meetings with his wife led to the separation  I had believed  said Hendrickson  after a pause  and in a voice that showed a depression of feeling  that busy rumor had never joined our names together  That it has done so  I deeply regret  No voluntary action of mine led to this result  and it was my opinion that Dexter had carefully avoided any mention of my name  even to his most intimate friends     ', "of the State in the property of the individual are at the expense of the public I know that as punishment for crime the State may rightfully take the property of the wrongdoer Fine and confiscation have been always recognized as suitable means o punishment The object of punishment as well as its justification is to protect society and deter from crimes against it The public must use the best means therefor death imprisonment stripes or fine and confiscation Whatever may theoretically be said as to the recognized that there are many offenses against human law particularly those which are in the nature of malum prohibitum and not malum in ce in respect to which physical punishment seems a cruelty and the only other available recourse is a pecuniary infliction But this seizure of a criminal 's money or property is only by way of punishment and not because the public has any beneficial claim upon it It is not an appropriation of private property for public uses or public benefits It is therefore in no manner inconsistent with that security of property which is among the unalienable rights of man Protection to Private Property I come now to the theme of my remarks and that is THE PROTECTION OF PRIVATE PROPERTY FROM PUBLIC ATTACKS The long struggle in monarchical goverments was to protect the rights of individual against the assanits of the throne As significant and important though more peaceful in the struggle is this government of the people to secure the rights of the individual against the assaults of protecting power but weakness not so much in sustaining the ruler as in securing the rights of the ruled The true end of government is protection to the individual the majority can take care of itself Private property is sacrificed at the hands of the police power in at least three ways first when the property itself is destroyed second when by regulation of charges its value is diminished and third when its use or some valuable use of it is forbidden instances of the first are these when in the presence of a threatening conflagration a house is blown up to check the progress of the flames when a house has been occupied by persons afflicted with small pox or other infectious disease and so virulent has been the disease and so many afflicted that the public health demands the entire destruction of the house and contents by fire to prevent the spread of that disease when to prevent an overflow in one direction by which large and valuable property would be embankment and the water turned elsewhere and upon less valuable property and crops swept away in order to save buildings and lives In these and like cases there is an absolute destruction of the property the houses and crops The individual loses for the public weal Can there be a doubt that equity and justice demand that the burden of such loss shall not be cast upon the individual but should be shared by those who have been protected and benefited It may be that at common law no action could be maintained against the State or municipality by the individual whose property has been thus destroyed But the imperfections of the law do not militate against the demands of justice amp due populi suprema lex justifies the destruction But the equity of compensation is so clear that it has been recognized August by statutes in many States and provisions made for suit against a municipality to distribnte upon the public the burden which it is ineqnitable that the individual should alone bear And ought to be paid to the character of or the use to which the building or property is appropriated It is enough that property held by an individual under the protection of the law is destroyed for the public welfare Second under the guise of regulation where charges for the use are so reduced as to prevent a reasonable profit on the investment The history of this question is interesting certain occupations have long been considered of a quasi public nature among these principally the business of carrying passengers and freight Of the propriety of this classification no question can be made Without enquiring into the various reasons therefor a common carrier is described as a quasi public servant Private capital is invested and the business is carried on by private persons and through private instrumentalities Yet it is a public service", "met you out ofCloudes in yourOwneshape and like your selfe Y'have hithertoObscur'd your selfe inMistes of your owne raisingTo play the Theese in since you landed falsePrince Was't not enough you did pursue myQueeneWith yo r unnecessary expedition And when ourNuptiall Torchwas placed and kindledUpon theAltar must then quench AndLike those who do robbeTemples For to take herThus from me was plaineSacriledge must snatch herThen backe againe just when thesacred CakeWas breaking 'twixt theFlamenshands And allTheGodsofWeddingsin theirSaffron Robes But as part of your pyracy and stealth If yet the treacherous surprize of aWeake Company ofLadiesdo deserveA name not yet more Infamous must joineMysister and the beauteous part of myWholeCourt andKingdomein theRape As ifYou meant 'erect a newSeraglio orT'enlarge your old And take them prisoners first Then use them 'mongst your otherprostitutes Eurym Is this all Arch There is one thing more To shewY ur power upon thatSex which you I ee Have striv'd by all wayes to make yours And whereBy force you could not have conquer'd byPetition Was't not enough you did begin the WarreIn the suprize ofLadies but that sinceYou must co tinue it byStratagem More treacherous then the first And in your falseAnd bo owedshapes In which you nightly haveAppeared to theQueeneofAmazons must temptHer and her Ladies from their pure Affections Which made them first resolve wonne by the Justice And Goodnesse of my Cause to fight for me Untill educ'd they grewConspiratours And did resolve to fight for you Had youFirst taken and then match'tBarsene yet To be yourQueene thus had not beene aWedding But aCaptivity And to be forc'dUnto your bed with shackles on is notTo be yourPrincesse but yourslave But firstTo take her prisoner And For ought I know To use your power of Conquest on her AndTo make her first unworthy of yourNuptials And then despise her for one more entire More free and more unto cht For your newLovesMade toHippolyta and hersister Prince Have not beene so disguis' like you theLover As to escape my knowledge is such a wrong Besides my other Interest of havingMyQueenekept from me as I stand here to punish Or else to adde my fall unto my sufferings Eurym Have you Sir finisht your Oration Arch ThisOnely remaines To save th'expence of blood Which may be shed on both ides since theQuarrellIs purely ours Let's not engage ourArmiesBut here conclude the warre Theinjur'dwithTheInjurer in one faire singleCombate Theag Sir we've a Cause going too And have twoLadies Who well might thinke us two IndiffereutCowards And very cold in their Revenge should weStand peaceable Spectatours whilest you fight Mel We do beseech you Sir Let us joine ourPoore Interest with yours And since the number And quality of theCombatantsis equall T'expresse the like sense of our wrongs let itBe Three to Three Clyt We do accept the c allenge And will maintaine yourLadiesare ourPrisoners More Nobly then they were at Wi es And that we tooke them fa re Then you first married'em Pray stay a little To shewArchidamus Although I j stly might call you Prince B ing gui ty those cc sations whichYou sticke on me that we being causes As well as equal Val urs to d f nd th m Since you observ' aMethodin yourWrongs And those suspicions and imagin ry I'le use one in myAnswe s 'Tis con estI did use Art to gaine by ot what wasBy plot taken from me Roxane my best sister And if in her surprize I di recoverBut what you first ole and redeem'd my LosseWith some inforcement this deserves the nameOf aRetrivenot of aPyracy Next that I tooke yourSisterwith my owne 'Twas part of myAffectionto her LovePrompted me to the Action which doth notCease to beLove because it once put onThe shape ofForce And that force but made use of To let her know that he who tooke her wasThe greater prisoner and was first surpriz'd How I have us'd her since the Gods and she Her ow eHistorian when you see her nextWill wi nesse for me Lastly if refus'dBy you I will say by her for herConsen takes flame from yours 've beene a Suitor Where I've beene freely heard and entertained Ask't an preva ' For you to claime a Soveraignty Over th'Affections ofHippolyta Or her i eSist r or call meTheefe or treacherous nights to my disguises to them might be more is s ch a WrongTo me and T at in their Absence IScand her to make good with my sword", 'exactly the distance of two Opens then bid one of your men take one End and the other man the other End you holding exactly the Middle bid one hold at the stake one the other at the stake two then pitch you down your stake right at the Angles as the pricked Line sheweth So let your two men remove from stake to stake and you from Angle to Angle till you have staked out your Rowe and then let them come to that Row you last set out and goe on to another so proceed till you have staked out your whole Ground Thus much for planting Trees in Orchard fashion I have been the larger to shew the best way for improving your Ground presuming that every man that fenceth in a ground would plant as many Trees as he can in it let such but mind what I have delivered and what I shall deliver in the next Chapter I hope it will be satisfactory to him if it be it will be the like to me But what Order soever you plant your Trees in make your holes good before Set not your Trees too deep and keep them staked the first year covering the ground over the Roots with some Litter or Dung and over that a little Mould to keep the Sun from burning the Dung and exhausting the strength In the Spring walk over the Ground you planted in Winter and set your Trees to right and tread the Mould to the Roots especially if the Spring be drye keep all the cracks filled with Mould after your Trees be set keep your ground with digging or plowing for three or four years at first but the longer the better your Trees will run and thrive in the loose Ground much but if you do not so much mind Order in Planting but would keep your Land for Corn and yet would gladly have Fruit trees too which may very well be and you may have good store of Fruit and not much the less Corn then plant your Rowes about thirty foot asunder the longest wayes of your Ground and set the Trees in the Rows about 15 foot asunder and let the Trees in each Row stand exactly square so may you have a very fine Orchard and little or nothing the less Corn Many years may you have as much Fruit as is worth a good Crop of Corn off so much Land and not the less Corn which may well encourage you to planting if you dare believe me but if not be but so kind to your self and me as to trye whether I tell truth not Be sure to keep Cows out of your young Orchards Sheep will do no harm provided you wisp your Trees about with Thumbands whilest young which is the best way to keep them from the destructive Hares and Coneys CHAP XXXIV Of Pruning Trees some general Observations ALthough I have shewed you how to prune most sort of Trees in each Chapter where I shewed you how to raise them yet I shall say a little more and all will be too little for the Curate ofHenonvilletells you in his Book of theManner of Ordering Fruit trees That it is a Thing very rare among Gardners to Prune Trees well for the doing of it well depends more upon their Ingenuity than upon their Hand It is also very hard to give Instructions for it because it consists not in certain and general Maxims but varies according to the particular Circumstances of each Tree so that it depends absolutely upon the Gardners Prudence who ought of himself to judge what Branches must be left and which are fit to be cut away c Indeed that erroneous Custome and Saying which is among most men of Timber trees not to prune them at all or if you doe to cut off the boughs at distance from the Body hath made many a good Fruit tree lose its life sooner by many years than it would have done and also hath yielded to the Owner much less and worse Fruit than it would have done Therefore whatsoever Bough you cut off from Fruit or Forrest tree cut it close and smooth and the lowest side closest then will it not hold water and every year the Bark will surround and overgrow', "his word the diuel shall his bargaine for he was neuer yet a Breaker of Prouerbs He will giue the diuell his due Poin Then art thou damn'd for keeping thy word withthe diuell Prin Else he had damn'd cozening the diuell Poy But my Lads my Lads to morrow morning byfoureaclocke early at Gads hill there are Pilgrimes go ing to Canterbury with rich Offerings and Traders ri ding to London with fat Purses I vizards for youall you horses for your selues Gads hill lyes tonight in Rochester I bespoke Supper to morrow inEastcheape we may doe it as secure as sleepe if you willgo I will stuffe your Purses full of Crownes if you willnot tarry at home and be hang'd Fal Heare ye Yedward if I tarry at home and go not Ile hang you for going Poy You will chops Fal Hal wilt thou make one Prin Who I rob I a Theefe Not I Fal There's neither honesty manhood nor good fel lowship in thee nor thou cam'st not of the blood royall if thou dar'st not stand for ten shillings Prin Well then once in my dayes Ile be a mad cap Fal Why that's well said Prin Well come what will Ile tarry at home Fal Ile be a Traitor then when thou art King Prin I care not Poyn SirIohn I prythee leaue the Prince me alone I will lay him downe such reasons for this aduenture thathe shall go Fal Well maist thou the Spirit of perswasion and he the eares of profiting that what thou speakest may moue and what he heares may be beleeued that thetrue Prince may for recreation sake proue a false theefe for the poore abuses of the time want countenance Far well you shall finde me in Eastcheape Prin Farwell the latter Spring Farewell AlhollownSummer Poy Now my good sweet Hony Lord ride with vsto morrow I a iest to execute that I cannot man nage alone Falstaffe Haruey Rossill andGads hill shallrobbe those men that wee already way layde yourselfe and I wil not be there and when they the boo ty if you and I do not rob them cut this head from myshoulders Prin But how shal we part with them in setting forth Poyn Why we wil set forth before or after them andappoint them a place of meeting wherin it is at our plea sure to faile and then will they aduenture vppon the ex ploit themselues which they shall no sooner atchie ued but wee'l set vpon them Prin I but tis like that they will know vs by ourhorses by our habits and by euery other appointment tobe our selues Poy Tut our horses they shall not see Ile tye them inthe wood our vizards wee will change after wee leauethem and sirrah I Cases of Buckram for the nonce to immaske our noted outward garments Prin But I doubt they will be too hard for vs Poin Well for two of them I know them to bee astrue bred Cowards as euer turn'd backe and for the thirdif he fight longer then he sees reason Ile forswear Armes The vertue of this Iest will be the incomprehensible lyesthat this fat Rogue will tell vs when we meete at Supper how thirty at least he fought with what Wardes whatblowes what extremities he endured and in the reproofeof this lyes the iest Prin Well Ile goe with thee prouide vs all thingsnecessary and meete me to morrow night in Eastcheape there Ile sup Farewell Poyn Farewell my Lord Exit PointzPrin I know you all and will a while vpholdThe vnyoak'd humor of your idlenesse Yet heerein will I imitate the Sunne Who doth permit the base contagious cloudesTo smother vp his Beauty from the world That when he please againe to be himselfe Being wanted he may be more wondred at By breaking through the foule and vgly mistsOf vapours that did seeme to strangle him If all the yeare were playing holidaies To sport would be as tedious as to worke But when they seldome come they wisht for come And nothing pleaseth but rare accidents So when this loose behauiour I throw off And pay the debt I neuer promised By how much better then my word I am By so much shall I falsifie mens hopes And like bright Mettall on a sullen ground My reformation glittering o're my fault Shall shew more goodly", 'made of the adoutryes and other enormityes Y1r that the Greekes had fayned their goddes to commytted Inducinge his people to speke and also to coniecte nothinge of god but onely that whiche was in nature moste excellent whiche after was also commaunded by Plato in the firste boke of his publike weale Numa Pompilius whiche was the nexte kinge after Romulus and therto electe by the Senate all though he were a straunger borne dwellynge with his father in a litle towne of the Sabynes yet he considerynge from what astate he came to that dignitie he beinge a man of excellent wisedome and lerning thought that he had attayned the gouernaunce of so noble a people and citie He therfore nat onely increased within the citie Temples alters ceremonyes preestes sondry religions But also with a wonderfull wisedome policie whiche is to longe to be nowe rehersed he brought all the people of Rome to suche a deuocion or as I mought saye a supersticion that where all way before duryng the tyme that Romulus reigned whiche was xxxvii yeres they euer were continually occupiedin warres rauine they by the space of xliii yeres so longe reigned Numa gaue them selfe all as it were to an obseruaunce of religyon abandonynge warres and applyenge in suche wise their studie to the honouring of their goddes and increasinge their publike weale that other people adioyninge wondringe at them for their deuocion hauynge the citie in reuerence as it were a palace of god all that season neuer attempted any warres agayne them or with any hostilitie inuaded their countray many mo princes and noble men of the Romanes coulde I reherce who for the victories had againe their enemyes raysed Temples and made solempne sumptuouse playes in honour of their goddes rendringe as it were them their duetie all wayes accountynge it the firste parte of Iustyce And this parte of iustyce towarde god in honouringe him with conuenient ceremonyes is nat to be contemned example we amonge vs that be mortall For if a man beinge made riche aduaunced by his lorde or maister will prouide to receyue him a faire pleasaunt lodginge hanged with riche Aresse or tapestrie and with goodly plate and other thinges necessary most fresshely adourned but after that his maister is ones entred he wyll neuer entertayne or contenaunce him but as a straunger suppose ye that the beautie garnisshinge of the house shall onely content him but that he will thinke that his seruaunt brought hym thither onely for vayne glorie and as a beholder wonderer at the riches that he hym selfe gaue hym whiche the other vnthankefully dothe attribute to his owne fortuen or policie Moche rather is that seruaunt to be commended whiche hauinge a litle rewarde of his maister will in a small cotage make him hartie chere with moche humble reuerence Yet wolde I nat be noted that I wolde seme so moche to extolle reuerence by it selfe that churches and other ornamentes dedicate to god shulde be therfore contemned For vndoughtedly suche thinges be nat onely commendable but also expedient for the augmentacion and continuinge of reuerence For be it either after the opinion of Plato that all this worlde is the temple of god or that man is the same temple these materiall churches where repaireth the congregation of christen people the whiche is the corporall presence of the sonne of god very god aught to be lyke to the sayde temple pure clene well adourned that is to saye that as the heuyn visible is mooste pleasauntly garnisshed with planettes and sterres resplendisshinge in the moste pure firmament of asure colour the erthe furnisshed with trees herbes floures of diuers colours facions and fauours bestis foules fisshes of sondry kyndes Semblably the soule of man of his owne kinde beinge incorruptibill nete and clere the fences and powars wonderfull and pleasaunt the vertues in it contayned noble and riche the fourme excellent and royall as that which was made to the similitude of god Moreouer the body of man is of all other mortall creatures in proporcion and figure moste perfecte elegant What peruerse or frowarde opinion were it to thinke that god still beinge the same god that he euer was wolde his maiestie nowe contempned or be in lasse estimation But rather more honoured for the benefites of his glorious passion whiche may be well perceyued who so peruseth the holy', '  Suddenly a heavy shower fell  with an almost sulphurous odour  forcing them to retire  when  and as if that had been the signal  a stream of forked lightning burst from the clouds which hung  as it were  immediately over their heads  illuminating in a ghastly manner the fort  the town  the river  and hills beyond  yet but for an instant only  one which was never forgotten  for thunder crashed above them  Peal after peal broke over the ravine of the fort  and was reechoed among the rocks and wild hills with tremendous and deafening roar  which for a time was almost continuous  Brother and sister performed their evening devotions  thankful for the shelter they enjoyed  and when Francis had withdrawn to his room  Maria sat long  meditating over the events at Moodgul and their consequences  grateful for having escaped violence  the cause of which  but for Dom Diegos uncontrollable passion  she would not have been aware  thankful  too  for shelter in their trouble to both  Whether they were to be prisoners  or whether guests  she knew not  but at least they had found friends who seemed real and sincere  and anything  even a prison  would be welcome rather than the ordeal of the Inquisition  or the dangers of her own once happy home  What the end might be  whither she might be led  she had no thought  for all the future was dark  but she could rest her hopes on Jesus and his Holy Mother  and in sure faith in both  she knelt down before her crucifix and prayed fervently  As she prayed she heard the door open softly  and amidst a glare of lightning which soon ceased  the terrified face of Zora appeared  pale and anxious  Forgive me  she cried  as she entered  but I was frightened by the thunder and lightning  and have come to thee  Abba sleeps soundly  and I was alone  may I stay here with thee till the storm is past  Thou art welcome  child  said Maria  gently  lie down on my little bed  and I will be with thee presently  It is truly a fearful night  but God protects us  When I have finished my prayer I will come to thee  Then Zora lay down  and covered herself closely at first  but now and again peered out  her large eyes distended with wonder as she watched the Christian ladys simple devotions  She prays  she thought  and yet men say Christians are godless and infidel  but they are false and wicked who say so  After a little while Maria rose  combed out her silky hair  divested herself of her upper garments  and after her usual ablution  kissed the child  and lay down beside her  and though the thunder still roared and the lightning flashed  sleep came to them as they lay locked in each others arms thus they rested peacefully  while the thunder clouds passed away down the river to the east  dispensing their cooling and fertilising influences far and wide  and the stars shone out with a dewy brilliance over the fort  the river  and the evermoaning cataract     ', "his little golden receptacle of the pernicious drug '' lying beside him on the table As to the opium I have no objection to see a picture of that though I would rather see the original You may paint it if you choose but I apprise you that no little '' receptacle would even in 1816 answer my purpose who was at a distance from the stately Pantheon '' and all druggists mortal or otherwise No you may as well paint the real receptacle which was not of gold but of glass and as much like a wine decanter as possible Into this you may put a quart of ruby coloured laudanum that and a book of German Metaphysics placed by its side will sufficiently attest my being in the neighbourhood But as to myself there I demur I admit that naturally I ought to occupy the foreground of the picture that being the hero of the piece or if you choose the criminal at the bar my body should be had into court This seems reasonable but why should I confess on this point to a painter or why confess at all If the public into whose private ear I am confidentially whispering my confessions and not into any painter 's should chance to have framed some agreeable picture for itself of the Opium eater 's exterior should have ascribed to him romantically an elegant person or a handsome face why should I barbarously tear from it so pleasing a delusion pleasing both to the public and to me No paint me if at all according to your own fancy and as a painter 's fancy should teem with beautiful creations I can not fail in that way to be a gainer And now reader we have run through all the ten categories of my condition as it stood about 1816 17 up to the middle of which latter year I judge myself to have been a happy man and the elements of that happiness I have endeavoured to place before you in the above sketch of the interior of a scholar 's library in a cottage among the mountains on a stormy winter evening But now farewell a long farewell to happiness winter or summer Farewell to smiles and laughter Farewell to peace of mind Farewell to hope and to tranquil dreams and to the blessed consolations of sleep For more than three years and a half I am summoned away from these I am now arrived at an Iliad of woes for I have now to record THE PAINS OF OPIUM As when some great painter dips His pencil in the gloom of earthquake and eclipse SHELLEY 'S Revolt of Islam Reader who have thus far accompanied me I must request your attention to a brief explanatory note on three points 1 For several reasons I have not been able to compose the notes for this part of my narrative into any regular and connected shape I give the notes disjointed as I find them or have now drawn them up from memory Some of them point to their own date some I have dated and some are undated Whenever it could answer my purpose to transplant them from the natural or chronological order I have not scrupled to do so Sometimes I speak in the present sometimes in the past tense Few of the notes perhaps were written exactly at the period of time to which they relate but this can little affect their accuracy as the impressions were such that they can never fade from my mind Much has been omitted I could not without effort constrain myself to the task of either recalling or constructing into a regular narrative the whole burthen of horrors which lies upon my brain This feeling partly I plead in excuse and partly that I am now in London and am a helpless sort of person who can not even arrange his own papers without assistance and I am separated from the hands which are wont to perform for me the offices of an amanuensis 2 You will think perhaps that I am too confidential and communicative of my own private history It may be so But my way of writing is rather to think aloud and follow my own humours than much to consider who is listening to me and if I stop to consider what is proper to be said to this or that person I shall", "I remember it was in thisCoterie in the middle of a discourse in which I was shewing the necessity of afirst cause that the young Count de Faineant took me by the hand to the farthest corner of the room to tell me mysolitairewas pinn'd too strait about my neck It should beplus badinant said the Count looking down upon his own but a word Mons Yorick to the wise Andfrom the wise Mons le Count replied I making him a bow is enough The Count de Faineant embraced me with more ardour than ever I was embraced by mortal man For three weeks together I was of every man's opinion I met Pardi ce Mons Yorick a autant d'esprit que nous autres Il raisonne bien said another C'est un bon enfant said a third And at this price I could have eaten and drank and been merry all the days of my life at Paris but 'twas a dishonestreckoning I grew ashamed of it It was the gain of a slave every sentiment of honour revolted against it the higher I got the more I was forced upon mybeggarly system the better theCoterie the more children of Art I languish'd for those of Nature and one night after a most vile prostitution of myself to half a dozen different people I grew sick went to bed order'd La Fleur to get me horses in the morning to set out for Italy Moulines MariaI never felt what the distress of plenty was in any one shape till now to travel it through the Bourbonnois the sweetest part of France in the heyday of the vintage when Nature is pouring her abundance into everyone's lap and every eye is lifted up a journey through each step of which Music beats time toLabour and all her children are rejoicing as they carry in their clusters to pass through this with my affections flying out and kindling at every group before me and every one of them was pregnant with adventures Just Heaven it would fill up twenty volumes and alas I have but a few small pages left of this to crown it into and half of these must be taken up with the poor Maria my friend Mr Shandy met with near Moulines The story he had told of that disorder'd maid affected me not a little in the reading but when I got within the neighborhood where she lived it returned so strong into my mind that I could not resist an impulse which prompted me to go half a league out of the road to the village where her parents dwelt to enquire after her 'Tis going I own like the Knight of the Woeful Countenance in quest of melancholy adventures but I know not how it is but I am never so perfectly conscious of the existence of a soul within me as when I am entangled in them The old mother came to the door her looks told me the story before she open'd her mouth She had lost her husband he had died she said of anguish for the loss of Maria's sense about a month before She had feared at first she added that it would have plunder'd her poor girl of what little understanding was left but on the contrary it had brought her more to herself still she could not rest her poor daughter she said crying was wandering somewhere about the road Why does my pulse beat languid as I write this and what made La Fleur whose heart seem'd only to be tuned to joy to pass the back of his hand twice across his eyes as the woman stood and told it I beckoned to the postillion to turn back into the road When we had got within half a league of Moulines at a little opening in the road leading to a thicket I discovered poor Maria sitting under a poplar she was sitting with her elbow in her lap and her head leaning on one side within her hand a small brook ran at the foot of the tree I bid the postillion go on with the chaise to Moulines and La Fleur to bespeak my supper and that I would walk after him She was dress'd in white and much as my friend had described her except that her hair hung loose which before was twisted within a silk net She had superadded likewise to her jacket", "by fighting but could have no satisfaction and therefore because inEnglandDuels were forbid he thought to make a Rancounter of it and took these Gentlemen along with him that if so be Mr Thynnesservants should assault him or knock him on the head or hinder him from escaping that they might get him off SirFr Win I beg one favour of you Sir that you would ask him one question and that is What the Affront was that Mr Thynnegave him L C J That he apprehends he gave him The Interpreter asked him Mr Craven My Lord he says That atRichmondhe heard he spoke and gave out very ill language of CountConningsmark who was his Friend and a man he had many Obligations to and so of himself to and he would never acquaint CountConningsmarkwith it but would have satisfaction and take the Quarrel upon himself being a Gentleman he says that he heard that he called him Hector and gav such ill language as was never to be suffered SirN Johnson And the fashion inGermanyis if they won't fight to shoot them SirFr Win How can you tell that Sir the Interpreter that asked the question says no such thing L C J Pray will you ask him this Whether ever he saw Mr Thynne and how many times Mr Craven He says he has seen him several times in the Play house and riding in his Coach he did not see him atRichmond for if he had he would not have put it up so long Mr Williams I believe he never spoke to him in his life L C J Ask him that question whether he ever spoke to him Mr Craven He says he had no Friend to send to Mr Thynne and he could not speak with Mr Thynnehimself for Mr Thynnemight think that he was not a Gentleman good enough to fight with him L C J Ask him this about what time he saw him at the Play house Mr Craven He says he does not remember exactly the time when he did see him at the Play house L C J Ask him whether this Affront that he pretends was given him since he last came over or when he was inEnglandbefore Mr Craven He says 'tis eight Months agoe since he received the Affront L C J That was before he went out ofEngland Mr Craven Yes it was before SirFr Win He says he writ to Mr Thynneout ofHolland we desire to know by whom he sent his Challenge L C J Ask him if he sent a Challenge to Mr Thynne and by whom Mr Craven He says he could send no less than a Gentleman and he had never a Gentleman to send by and so he sent his Letter by the Post Mr Williams Mr Bridgman now we would ask you concerning Mr Sternethe Third man Mr Bridgman Let me have the Examination and I will look upon it and tell you Mr Williams Pray do Sir tell us what he said Mr Bridgman Upon his Examination he confessed that the Captain told him he had a Quarrel with a Gentleman and that if he would assist him in it he would make his Fortune And that the Captain gave him money to buy the Blunderbuss SirFr Win Sternedid confess that did he Mr Bridgman Yes L C J Did he confess he was at the Fact Mr Bridgman Yes he confessed he was at the Fact and he said when he came beyondCharing cross he was about ten yards before and he heard the Captain say Stop to the Coach upon which he turned about and presently saw the shot made and he saw the other persons ride away and he made away after them and the Captain further told him that he would give two or three or four hundred Crowns to find a man that would kill Mr Thynne SirFr Win What did he speak about Stabbing or about anItalian Mr Bridgman He said that the Captain desired him to get anItalianthat would Stab a man and that he would get two Ponyards for that purpose and that it was before thePoloniancame over L C J This is no Evidence against the Captain but pray will you tellSternethe Lieutenant what it is that Mr Bridgmandoes testifie against him that he acknowledged thus and thus before him And pray speak it again Mr Bridgman", "what hath been written in this kind by former gallant Instruments worthy of perpetuall honour Mr Markham did excellently for his time so did Mr Gouge in his Husbandry Mr Tuffer rimes out his experiences to good purpose and in all their bookes thou maist find out many things worth thy observation Sir Francis Bacons Naturall History is worthy high esteem it is full of rarities and true Philosophy Sir Hugh Plats Adams art revived is of good report I never yet could gain the sight of it though Mr Gabrell Plats discovery of hidden Treasure is very ingenuous and could'st thou but fathom his corn setting Engine and clear it to thine own and others apprehensions it would be of excellent use without question but for the Country Farmer Translated out of French with some two or three other little books I can find but little Edification or Addition to our own English experiences what other men can find out of them I know not but leave to thee to discover but for the rest they have been a great and clear light to our Horizon yet among some of them one is worthy reprehension which is their large observations of season signes and planets forgetting God the maker of them and blesser of all things as if Seeds Herbs and Plants were to be sowen in the Moon or Planets which should they be observed they had need produce a double profit because not half of any would be sow'd or planted These times have let in so much light as will discover the vanity hereof But I must not forget Mr Samuell Hartlips peeces lately put forth as discoveries made to him of great advancements other Countries have made unto themselves thereby both which in some particulars are naturall and suitable and experimentall in this Nation and of great advantage and merit high esteem from all and in other particulars I know not but why most of them also may be so applied and experimented too as to raise a good commendable and profitable advantage if they fall into the hands of ingenuous husbandry I have therefore endeavoured to make my thoughts as legible as I can concerning them as well as all other the aforesaid though not to so good purpose as I should yet to provoke the more Ingenuous to correct them to their own advantage although I shall render my self subject to various opinions and though doggs bark I pass not if the Ingenuous Reader will not condemn before hearing my design shall not be to contend against former mistakes New discoveries will admit some of them but I shall perswade all men to a thorough triall of what they find most probably advantageous unto them And what by my self shall be here held forth are most of them experimented to thy hand at my proper cost and charge without the assistance of any other purse or person so visible that thy own eyes shall be thy Judges and the rest shall be so clearly held forth by irrefragable demonstration and evident conviction of the places where and the persons by whom as thou needest not scruple it is time the world is full of conceits and phantasies nor can my self challenge immunity there from yea reason it self hath neer beguiled me till Experience hath concluded the question And there is a naughty generation of men that have brought an ill report upon Ingenuity through their pretences of great abilities in Enginreeship and great experience of raising and drawing water floating lands oyling corn advising strange compositions for Seed and Land pretending great advantages by Chimistry yet have or could not bring forth the fruit of their great undertakings some through want of meanes to accomplish their work not wisely forecasting at first what it would cost others indigent in their principles having seen or done something therefore thought they could doe all things and others through a base spirit of deceit and may be some for want of Patience to try the issue all which have brought a scandall upon Ingenuity Though I verily beleeve much may be done by many of the aforesaid meanes and more will be discovered by unthought of waies many men having so good inventions and very able to advise great things for the Common wealths advantage yet may not be able of themselves to bring forth the same to publique experience such may", "in such a Fright that they had forgot what they were a doing But I saw enough to convince me that my Master was in a fair way to get to Heaven purely upon my Mistress 's Account After our Surprize was over and every thing put in Order again between the Gentleman and Madam I ventur'd to tell her my Errand She gave me the Watch with a hearty good Box on the Ear and told me she wonder'd how I had the Assurance to come up without Knocking but added she I believe you rather came upon some knavish Design and had intended to rob your Master if I had not been in the Room with my Physician that came on purpose to see how I did It was plain enough what Physic she was taking yet I made my Excuse to her that I went to remove the Ladder and it fell out of my Hand against the Door and burst it open but I told her I was sorry I had disturb'd her made my Honours and walk'd off taking no Notice that I had seen any Thing I took Water at Billingsgate and follow'd my Master In the Boat I began to ruminate with my self whether I had best keep this Accident a Secret or disclose it to my Master At last with many Pro 's and Con 's with my self I resolv'd to acquaint him with it partly to be reveng'd on my Mistress for the Blow she struck me and on the other side not to let my honest Master be kept in Ignorance of her Usage of him When I came on Board the Captain commanded me with my Master 's leave to sit down at Table with 'em We din'd heartily the Wine and Punch went merrily round and my Master the Captain with two more that were Passengers began to be in high Mirth when Word was brought that the Captain 's Lady as the Messenger call'd her would be on Board in an Hour to take her Leave of him My Master upon this Message began to be merry with the Captain I wonder said he that you Seafaring Men will venture upon Wives Why so reply'd the Captain Why so return'd my Master Because in my Opinion it should put you in Mind of Cuckold 's Point as you went by Water Your Absence gives 'em such a Conveniency that I believe few let slip the Opportunity Why answer'd the Captain may n't your Wife even now be doing you the Favour has she not Time enough d' ye imagine The Thing 's soon done and if they have an Inclination Watching and Restraint will do no Good Many an Alderman has been cornuted while upon Change and I knew a Parson 's Wife that seldom went to Church but took Time by the Forelock and while the Husband good Man was taking Care of his Flock the good Woman at Home was at her Occupation with her Gallant a rich young Farmer But the Parson one Afternoon being taken suddenly ill with a Giddiness in his Head was convey'd Home before he had begun his Work and there soon found the Occasion of his Pain for he had been breeding Horns as Children breed Teeth a little unkindly But however the Parson having Witnesses enough of his Promotion in the Herd of Cuckolds went to Law with the Farmer and recover'd 500 l Damages and yet he has been heard often to say that his Wife 's Tenement was never the worse This Story occasion'd some other much to the same Purpose At last my Master and I the Tide being turn'd took our Leaves of the Company and wish'd 'em a good Voyage Coming by Cuckold 's Point my Master cry'd Robin why do n't you pull off your Hat to the Gentleman in the Window yonder I pull'd off my Hat very orderly but saw no Body at which my Master fell into a great Fit of Laughter and cry'd I had been very courteous to the Horns I then understanding his Meaning told him that it was only for marry'd Men to shew their Complaisance that way and being a little piqu'd at the Affront I thought put upon me said I believ'd most marry'd Men were or would be in the List of Cuckolds Why how now Sirrah reply'd my Master", "much fashed a small matter could do that at any time and he came up to me with a red face and an angry eye It was not my intent to speak to him for I was grown loth to enter into conversation with any body so I bowed and passed on What '' cried Mr Cayenne and will you not speak to me '' I turned round and said meekly Mr Cayenne I have no objections to speak to you but having nothing particular to say it did not seem necessary just now '' He looked at me like a gled and in a minute exclaimed Mad by Jupiter as mad as a March hare '' He then entered into conversation with me and said that he had noticed me an altered man and was just so far on his way to the manse to enquire what had befallen me So from less to more we entered into the marrow of my case and I told him how I had observed the estranged countenances of some of the heritors at which he swore an oath that they were a parcel of the damn dest boobies in the country and told me how they had taken it into their heads that I was a leveller But I know you better '' said Mr Cayenne and have stood up for you as an honest conscientious man though I do n't much like your humdrum preaching However let that pass I insist upon your dining with me to day when some of these arrant fools are to be with us and the devil 's i n't if I do n't make you friends with them '' I did not think Mr Cayenne however very well qualified for peacemaker but nevertheless I consented to go and having thus got an inkling of the cause of that cold back turning which had distressed me so much I made such an effort to remove the error that was entertained against me that some of the heritors before we separated shook me by the hands with the cordiality of renewed friendship and as if to make amends for past neglect there was no end to their invitations to dinner which had the effect of putting me again on my mettle and removing the thick and muddy melancholious humour out of my blood But what confirmed my cure was the coming home of my daughter Janet from the Ayr boarding school where she had learnt to play on the spinnet and was become a conversible lassie with a competent knowledge for a woman of geography and history so that when her mother was busy with the weariful booming wheel she entertained me sometimes with a tune and sometimes with her tongue which made the winter nights fly cantily by Whether it was owing to the malady of my imagination throughout the greatest part of this year or that really nothing particular did happen to interest me I can not say but it is very remarkable that I have nothing remarkable to record further than I was at the expense myself of getting the manse rough case and the window cheeks painted with roans put up rather than apply to the heritors for they were always sorely fashed when called upon for outlay CHAPTER XXXIV YEAR 1793 On the first night of this year I dreamt a very remarkable dream which when I now recall to mind at this distance of time I can not but think that there was a case of prophecy in it I thought that I stood on the tower of an old popish kirk looking out at the window upon the kirkyard where I beheld ancient tombs with effigies and coats of arms on the wall thereof and a great gate at the one side and a door that led into a dark and dismal vault at the other I thought all the dead that were lying in the common graves rose out of their coffins at the same time from the old and grand monuments with the effigies and coats of arms came the great men and the kings of the earth with crowns on their heads and globes and sceptres in their hands I stood wondering what was to ensue when presently I heard the noise of drums and trumpets and anon I beheld an army with banners entering in at the gate upon which the kings and the great men", '  Nonsense  returned Dinah  you will wear your wedding clothes a second time  before we put on your shroud  My mother only answered with another deepdrawn sigh  She passed a sleepless nightthe doctor was sent for in the morning  gave her a composing draught  and told her to make her mind easy  for she had nothing to fear  I always slept in the same bed with my mother  That night I had a bad cold and could not sleep  but knowing that she was not well  I lay quite still  fearing to disturb her  She slept well during the early part of the night  The clock had just struck twelve when she rose up in the bed  and called Dinah to come to her quickly  Her voice sounded hollow and tremulous  What ails you  Rachel  grumbled the hard woman  disturbing a body at this hour of the night  Be it night or morning  said my mother  I am dying  and this hour will be my last  Then in the name of God  send for the doctor  It is too late now  He can do me no good I am going fast  but there is something on my mind  mother  which I must tell you before I go  Sit down beside me on the bed  whilst I have strength left to do it  and swear to me mother  that you will not abuse the confidence I am about to repose in you  Dinah nodded assent  That will not do  I must have your solemn wordyour oath  What good will that do  Rachel  no oath can bind meI believe in no God  and fear no devil  This confession was accompanied by a hideous  cackling laugh  Rachel groaned aloud  Oh  mother  there is a Godan avenging God  Could you feel what I now feel  and see what I now see  like the devils  you would believe and tremble  You will know it one day  and like me  find out that repentance comes too late  I will  however  tell the plain truth  and your diabolical policy  will  doubtless  suggest the use which may be made of such an important secret  There was a long pause  after which some sentences passed between them  in such a low voice  that I could not distinctly hear them  at last I heard my mother say You never saw these children  or you would not wonder that my heart so clave to that fair babe  You thought that I accepted Robert Monctons bribe  and put the other child out of the way  And did you not  cried the eager old woman  breathless with curiosity  I took the bribe  But the child died a natural death  and I was saved the commission of a frightful crime  which you and your master were constantly writing to me  to urge me to commit  Now  listen  mother  What she said was in tones so low  that  though I strained every nerve to listen  as I should have done  had it been a ghost story  or any tale of horror  the beating of my own heart frustrated all my endeavours     ', 'Ochozias kyng of Israel which was a wicked doer coupled hym selfe with hym to make shyppes to go into Charlis for golde and semed by this means both to his mynde estraunged from God hys affiaunce reposed in mortal amite God deceaued him of his purpose broughte his enterprises none effecte so that hys shyppes were broken on suche sorte that they ware not able to go Charsis What shall I speake of the noble and triumphante victories whiche God gaue to Ezechias Iudith Esdras Iudas Machabe Ionathas Symon c Thus se we that it is God y fighteth for his people subduethe theyr enemies and giueth them the victory that wythout his ayde helpe socour all is but vayne frustrate what so euer man inuenteth of hys owne carnall brayne seme it neuer so polletyke and wyse Cursed be he Iere xvii sayth Ieremy that maketh flesh his arme whose harte departeth from the Lorde But blyssed is that man that trusteth in the Lorde whose hope the Lorde hym selfe is Psal For he shall be as a tree that is planted by the water syde whiche spreadethe oute the roote moystenes so that ne neadethe not to feare whan the heate commethe and hys le ues shall be grene c Wo be the sayth the Prophet Esaye Esa xxxi that go downe into Egypt for helpe trust in horses co forte them selues in charettes because they be many and in horse me because they be lusty and strong and not put theyr confide ce and trust in the holy one of Israel Agayne what presu pcio is this that yutrustest Esa xxxv Or by what cou cel or strength doste thou determyne to go to warre vpon whome doste thou trust seynge y castest thy selfe of fro me Lo thou puttest thy trust in a broke staffe of rede I meane Egipt which he that leaneth vpo it goeth into his hande shu teth hym thorow Esa xxxiii The Lorde is our captayne yeLorde is our law gyuer the Lorde is our kynge he it is that shall saue vs For he gyueth strengthe to the wery one power the faynt Esaye x Chyldren are wery faynte the strongest men aull lyke weakelynges but they yetruste in the Lorde shall be endewed with strengthe They shall wynges lyke Aegles they shall ronne not aull they shall walke not be wery Feare not saythe God Esaye xli for I am wtthe Turne not once backe for I am thy God I made the strong I holpen the the right hand of my ryghteous one hath take the Behold all they shall be confounded ashamed that fyght agaynste the Yea they shalbe as thogh they were not the me shall perysh that once speake agaynst the c Esaye xlv I wyll go before the bryng downe the proud arrogant of the earthe The brasen dores wyl I breake burst the yron barres And I wyll gyue the y hyd treasures the thynge whiche is secretly kepte that thou mayst know that I am the Lorde The vnryghteous shall perysh at one clappe as Dauid sayth Psal xxxv the remnauntes of the vngodly shall vtterly be destroyed but the health of the ryghteous is of the Lord he is theyr defe der in the tyme of trouble The Lorde shall healpe them delyuer them he shall set them free from the wycked yea he shall saue the in dede becausethey putte theyr trust in hym Agen Psal xxvi the Lorde is my lyghte my healthe whome then shall I feare The Lord is yedefender of my lyfe for whome than shall I be afrayde Wha the wycked came me for to eate my flesh they that wrought me ony wo and were myn enemies sto bled fell so that now although an hoost of men were layd agaynste me yet shall not my hart be afrayd And though there rose vp warre agaynst me yet wyll I put my trust in hym God hymselfe also sayth by the Psalmographe Psal xC for asmoche as he hath trusted in me I wyl deliuer hym yea I wyll defend hym seynge he hath knowen my name He cryed me I wyl fauourably heare hym I am wyth hym in tribulacio I wyll delyuer hym glorify hym I wyll replenyshe hym withe longe lyfe and at the last I wyll shew himmy sauyng health All the scriptures heretofore rehearsed declare', 'to others there may be difference in time to these he did it presently to others it may be he will doe it many yeares after Againe he stroke them with death but it may be there is another kinde of judgement reserved for thee as it may be he will give thee up to hardnesse of heart or the like Againe so it is in shewing mercy for the rule is as true therein also For he shewes mercy to some this way and to others that way and he humbles men after divers manners and so some men hee punisheth for their sinnes in this life some hee reserves for another world Againe some hee strikes presently and some hee forbeares with much patience And this you must remember in both these that though hee doth the same things yet hee doth them in a different manner time and way he hath divers judgements and afflictions and as there are divers meanes to attaine to the same end as some may ride some go on foot and yet all come to one journeys end So the judgements and afflictions may be different yet the end the same and that this caution being taken in thou maist be sure that the same judgements that he did execute in former time he is ready to execute them still As he hath given them up to open sinnes that did neglect him in secret so he will doe to thee as he hath stricken some men in their sinnes so the same wrath is gone out against and remaines for thee if thou doe not repent and turne to him for the kindes as whether by sicknesse or death c these we cannot determine of the wayes of GOD are infinite and exceding divers unsearchable and past finding out but though in regard of his particular wayes it doth not follow he did thus to this man therfore he will doe the very same to thee yet because he did this to them he will doe the same thing to thee in the same or in a different manner So looke what he hath done to all his Saints hee hath blessed them and heard them But thou wilt say I have prayed and I am not heard I say to thee if thy case be the same thou shalt be heard To this end are those places The Lords hand is not shortened Esay 59 1 that he cannot save nor his eare heavie that it cannot heare This is the scope of the Prophet as if he should say you wonder why you are not heard that you have not the same successe in prayer that they had but the case is not the same saith he they repented but you doe not you are mistaken for you are yet in your sinnes I am as strong to helpe you and as ready and if I doe it not it is because the case is different your sins have made a separation betweene me and you Which implies that GOD will heare if the case be the same Onely remember this that GOD may deferre it something long before he heares you yet he will doe it in the end Vse4Ifunchangeablenessebe proper to GOD for so you must understand it proper to him and common to no other then learne to know the difference betweene him and the creatures There be diverse branches of this use Containes two branches As First if this be so then every creature is and must be changeable and if so then take heed that you doe not expect more of the creature Looke on the creatures as mutable and expect not much from them then is in it for this will raise our affections to the creature and so cause griefe and vexation in the end and indeede the forgetfulnesse of this changeablenesse in the creature and unchangablenesse in GOD is the cause of all our crosses and sorrow in outward things we meet with There be these degrees to it For first The forgetfulnesse of the mutabilitieof the creature causeth us to expect more from it then is in it Secondly This expectation raiseth our affections unto the creature hence it is that we set our affections too much vpon them and delight too much in them Thirdly Strong affections when they are set vpon the creature doe alwayes bring forth strong', "dispersed '' This was not flattery for Nelson was no flatterer The letter in which this passage occurs shows in how wise and noble a manner he dealt with the prince One of his royal highness 's officers had applied for a court martial upon a point in which he was unquestionably wrong His royal highness however while he supported his own character and authority prevented the trial which must have been injurious to a brave and deserving man Now that you are parted '' said Nelson pardon me my prince when I presume to recommend that he may stand in your royal favour as if he had never sailed with you and that at some future day you will serve him There only wants this to place your conduct in the highest point of view None of us are without failings his was being rather too hasty but that put in competition with his being a good officer will not I am bold to say be taken in the scale against him More able friends than myself your royal highness may easily find and of more consequence in the state but one more attached and affectionate is not so easily met with Princes seldom very seldom find a disinterested person to communicate their thoughts to I do not pretend to be that person but of this be assured by a man who I trust never did a dishonourable act that I am interested only that your royal highness should be the greatest and best man this country ever produced '' Encouraged by the conduct of Lord Howe and by his reception at court Nelson renewed his attack upon the peculators with fresh spirit He had interviews with Mr Rose Mr Pitt and Sir Charles Middleton to all of whom he satisfactorily proved his charges In consequence if is said these very extensive public frauds were at length put in a proper train to be provided against in future his representations were attended to and every step which he recommended was adopted the investigation was put into a proper course which ended in the detection and punishment of some of the culprits an immense saving was made to government and thus its attention was directed to similar peculations in other arts of the colonies But it is said also that no mark of commendation seems to have been bestowed upon Nelson for his exertion It has been justly remarked that the spirit of the navy can not be preserved so effectually by the liberal honours bestowed on officers when they are worn out in the service as by an attention to those who like Nelson at this part of his life have only their integrity and zeal to bring them into notice A junior officer who had been left with the command at Jamaica received an additional allowance for which Nelson had applied in vain Double pay was allowed to every artificer and seaman employed in the naval yard Nelson had superintended the whole business of that yard with the most rigid exactness and he complained that he was neglected It was most true '' he said that the trouble which he took to detect the fraudulent practices then carried on was no more than his duty but he little thought that the expenses attending his frequent journeys to St John 's upon that duty a distance of twelve miles would have fallen upon his pay as captain of the BOREAS '' Nevertheless the sense of what he thought unworthy usage did not diminish his zeal I '' said he must buffet the waves in search of What Alas that they called honour is thought of no more My fortune God knows has grown worse for the service so much for serving my country But the devil ever willing to tempt the virtuous has made me offer if any ships should be sent to destroy his Majesty of Morocco 's ports to be there and I have some reason to think that should any more come of it my humble services will be accepted I have invariably laid down and followed close a plan of what ought to be uppermost in the breast of an officer that it is much better to serve an ungrateful country than to give up his own fame Posterity will do him justice A uniform course of honour and integrity seldom fails of bringing a man to the goal of fame at last '' The", "a Burman I handed him a tract and catechism both of which he instantly recognized and read here and there making occasional remarks to his follower soch as ' This is the true God this is the right way ' c I now tried to tell him some things about G and Christ and himself but anxious only to get another book I had MEMOIR OF MRS HUDSON 131 i already told him two or three times that I had finished no other book but that in two or three months I would give him a larger one which 1 was now daily employed in translating But replied he ' have you not a little of that book done which you will graciously give me now V And I beginning to think that Goal 's time was better than man 's folded and gave him the two first half sheets which contain the first five chapters of Matthew on which he instantly rose as if his business was all done and having received an invitation to come again took leave Throughout his short stay he appeared different from any Bur man I have met with He asked no questions about customs and manners with which the Burmans tease us exceedingly He had no curiosity and no desire for any thing but ' more his conduct proved that he had something on his mind and I can not but hope that I shall have to write about him again March 2L We have not yet seen our inquirer but to day we met with one of his acquaintances who says that he reads our books all the day and shows them to all who call upon him We told him to ask his friend to come and see us again ' 26 An opportunity occurs of sending to Bengal I am sorry that I can not send home more interesting letters But 1 am not yet in the way of collecting interesting matter I have found that I could not preach publicly to any advantage without being able at the same time to put something into the hands of the hearers And in order to qualify myself to do this I have found it absolutely necessary to keep at home and confine myself to close study for three or four years I hope however public entrance on my work than has yet been done But many difficulties lie in the way Our present house is situated in the woods away from any neighbors and at a distance from any road In this situation we have no visiters and no passing travellers whom we could invite to stop and hear of Christ My attempts to go out and find auditors have always occasioned such a waste of time and interruption of study as would not often be indulged in or justified We are very desirous of building a small house near the town on some public road Mrs Judson wrote thus to a friend in August 1817 Since Mr Hough 's arrival he has printed a tract of considerable length being a view of the Christian religion which Mr Judson had previously composed and also ft small catechism for children and Matthew 's Gospel These are in circulation and are well understood by those who read them Many more particularly into the new religion But we have frequently observed in these inquirers a fear lest others should discover their inclination to inquire Sometimes when two or three intimate friends have been seriously engaged in conversing on religious subjects if others with whom they were not acquainted called at the same time they would be silent and take their leave This makes us feel the importance of trying to obtain the patronage of government In a few months Mr Judson will complete a dictionary of the fiurman language after which he will perhaps go up to Ava the residence of the King If we were convinced of the importance of missions before we left our native country we now also see and feel their practicability We could then picture to ourselves the miserable situation of heathen nations but we now see a whole populous empire rational and immortal like ourselves sunk in the grossest idolatry given up to follow the wicked inclinations of their depraved the least spark of true benevolence Let those who plead the native innocence and purity of heathen nations visit Burmah Their system of religion has no power over", "actually Existing at a Distance but only admonish us what Ideas of Touch will be imprinted in our Minds at such and such distances of Time and in consequence of such or such Actions It is I say evident from what has been said in the foregoing Parts of this Treatise and in Sect CXLVII and elsewhere of the Essay concerning Vision that Visible Ideas are the Language whereby the governing Spirit on whom we depend informs us what Tangible Ideas he is about to imprint upon us in case we Excite this or that Motion in our own Bodies But for a fuller Information in this Point I refer to the Essay it self 45 Fourthly It will be objected that from the foregoing Principles it follows Things are every moment annihilated and created anew The Objects of Sense Exist only when they are Perceived The Trees therefore are in the Garden or the Chairs in the Parlour no longer than while there is some Body by to perceive them Upon shutting my Eyes all the Furniture in the Room is reduc'd to nothing and barely upon opening 'em it is again created In answer to all which I refer the Reader to what has been said in Sect III IV c and desire he will consider whether he means any thing by the actual Existence of an Idea distinct from its being perceiv'd For my part after the nicest Inquiry I cou'd make I am not able to discover that any thing else is meant by those Words And I once more intreat the Reader to sound his own Thoughts and not suffer himself to be imposed on by Words If he can conceive it possible either for his Ideas or their Archetypes to Exist without being perceived then I give up the Cause But if he can not he will acknowlege it is unreasonable for him to stand up in Defence of he knows not what and pretend to charge on me as an Absurdity the not assenting to those Propositions which at Bottom have no meaning in them 46 It will not be amiss to observe how far the receiv'd Principles of Philosophy are themselves chargeable with those pretended Absurdities It is thought strangely Absurd that upon closing my Eye lids all the Visible Objects round me shou'd be reduced to nothing and yet is not this what Philosophers commonly acknowlege when they agree on all Hands that Light and Colours which alone are the proper and immediate Objects of Sight are meer Sensations that Exist no longer than they are perceiv'd Again it may to some perhaps seem very incredible that things shou'd be every moment creating yet this very Notion is commonly taught in the Schools For the Schoolmen th they acknowlege the Existence of Matter and that the whole mundane Fabrick is framed out of it are nevertheless of Opinion that it can not subsist without the Divine Conservation which by them is expounded to be a continual Creation 47 Farther a little Thought will discover to us that th we allow the Existence of Matter or Corporeal Substance yet it will unavoidably follow from the principles which are now generally admitted that the Particular Bodies of what kind soever do none of them Exist whilst they are not perceived For it is evident from Sect XI c that the Matter Philosophers contend for is an incomprehensible Somewhat which hath none of those particular Qualities whereby the Bodies falling under our Senses are distinguished one from another But to make this more plain it must be remarked that the Infinite Divisibility of Matter is now universally allow'd at least by the most approv'd and considerable Philosophers who on the receiv'd Principles demonstrate it beyond all exception Hence it follows there is an infinite number of Parts in each Particle of Matter which are not perceiv'd by Sense The reason therefore that any particular Body seems to be of a finite Magnitude or exhibits only a finite number of Parts to Sense is not because it contains no more since in it self it contains an infinite number of Parts but because the Sense is not acute enough to discern them In proportion therefore as the Sense is render'd more acute it perceives a greater num of Parts in the Object i e the Object appears greater and its Figure varies those Parts in its Extremities which were before unperceivable appearing now to bound", '  Even with her ignorance of the world she had a vague impression that the position offered to Will was out of keeping with his family connections  and certainly Mr  Casaubon had a claim to be consulted  He did not speak  but merely bowed  Dear uncle  you know  has many projects  It appears that he has bought one of the Middlemarch newspapers  and he has asked Mr  Ladislaw to stay in this neighborhood and conduct the paper for him  besides helping him in other ways  Dorothea looked at her husband while she spoke  but he had at first blinked and finally closed his eyes  as if to save them  while his lips became more tense  What is your opinion  she added  rather timidly  after a slight pause  Did Mr  Ladislaw come on purpose to ask my opinion  said Mr  Casaubon  opening his eyes narrowly with a knifeedged look at Dorothea  She was really uncomfortable on the point he inquired about  but she only became a little more serious  and her eyes did not swerve  No  she answered immediately  he did not say that he came to ask your opinion  But when he mentioned the proposal  he of course expected me to tell you of it  Mr  Casaubon was silent  I feared that you might feel some objection  But certainly a young man with so much talent might be very useful to my unclemight help him to do good in a better way  And Mr  Ladislaw wishes to have some fixed occupation  He has been blamed  he says  for not seeking something of that kind  and he would like to stay in this neighborhood because no one cares for him elsewhere  Dorothea felt that this was a consideration to soften her husband  However  he did not speak  and she presently recurred to Dr  Spanning and the Archdeacons breakfast  But there was no longer sunshine on these subjects  The next morning  without Dorotheas knowledge  Mr  Casaubon despatched the following letter  beginning Dear Mr  Ladislaw he had always before addressed him as WillMrs  Casaubon informs me that a proposal has been made to you  and according to an inference by no means stretched has on your part been in some degree entertained  which involves your residence in this neighborhood in a capacity which I am justified in saying touches my own position in such a way as renders it not only natural and warrantable in me when that effect is viewed under the influence of legitimate feeling  but incumbent on me when the same effect is considered in the light of my responsibilities  to state at once that your acceptance of the proposal above indicated would be highly offensive to me  That I have some claim to the exercise of a veto here  would not  I believe  be denied by any reasonable person cognizant of the relations between us relations which  though thrown into the past by your recent procedure  are not thereby annulled in their character of determining antecedents  I will not here make reflections on any persons judgment  It is enough for me to point out to yourself that there are certain social fitnesses and proprieties which should hinder a somewhat near relative of mine from becoming any wise conspicuous in this vicinity in a status not only much beneath my own  but associated at best with the sciolism of literary or political adventurers     ', 'enlargement of the Service of God and conuersion of manie soules 24 Moreouer no smal number of them passed intoArmeniain the yeare One thousand three hundred thirtie two Armenia The chiefe man among them wasGonsales Sa rata a man very learned and one that hath much benefitted that Countrey both by his seruent preaching by translating manie of our bookes into their language 1 paragraph And about the same time we finde that onePaschal trauelled in the couersion of theMedes and oneGentilisamong thePersians Theformer writeth in an epistle which is yet extant that the people of the Countrey tempted him at first with diuers presents and offered him manie wiues which and manie other allurements he constantly refusing they fel to iniuries and reproches they twice stoned him and burnt his face and the soales of his feete with fire and yet he was so farre from being danted therewith that he neuer so much as altered his Habit for it Babylon nor intermitted his preaching 25 And ofGentilisthere is this notable thing recorded that liuing inBabylon and finding himself dul in learning the Arabick language he resolued to returne into Italie But as he was vpon the way there met him a yong man that hauing sifted out the cause of his iourney bad him goe back againe because God would giue him the guift of that tongue and from that houre he spake it as perfectly as if he had been borne in the Countrey Dalm tia 26 Bosnaa cittie ofDalmatiawas also in those dayes conuerted from Heresie by the meanes ofGerardGeneral of that Order as he had occasion by chance to trauel that way and afterwards sending diuers others thither he wonne also the countrey there abouts it being infected with the same Heresie and brought it within the fould of Christ 27 Odoricusof much about the selfsame time both to shunne the honour which euerie one was forward to giue him and through the burning zeale of Soules got leaue of his Superiour to goe preach to the Infidels where ma in his excursions into diuers countreys towards the East and the South in seauenteen yeares which he spent in that noble work he is reported himself alone to baptized and instructed twentie thousand Soules Cat 28 on the yeare One thousand three hundred and seauentie Hunga Wiliam being sent toCarayeto preach the Ghospel of Christ carried three score of his Friars with him And in Hungarie the King hauing lately brought diuers ioyning Provinces to his obedience sent eight Franciscan friars amongst them whos ithi the compasse of fiftie dayes brought two hundred thousand to belieue in Christ The King seing the happie successe wrote earnestly to the General of their Order to send him two thousand of his Friars assuring him they should not want employment The letter which the General wrote back is yet extant 1 paragraph wherein he deuoutly and feruently inuiteth his Religious to so withful and glorious an enterprise And among the rest we must not let passe Cap stranus who about the yeare One thousand foure hundred and fiftie brought to the bosome of the Church in one excursion twelue thousand Infidels and manie Schismatiks besides The Societie of I svs 29 We might heer speake of much more that hath been done to the excessiue benefit of the Church both by Other orders and by this our least Societie of IESVS which inItalicandSpaine where Catholick Religion doth remaine incorrupt and flourish laboureth with that fruit which euerie one seeth and knoweth and in France Germanie the Low countries Poland and in al the Northern parts infected more or lesse with Heresie employeth itself incessantly in strengthning Catholicks instructing the ignorant reducing or conuincing Hereticks by preaching teaching schooles priuate conuersation and by al manner of holesome meanes and wayes At which how much the Diuel is grieued he lately shewed as by certain Relation we heard when being vrged by Exorcisines in a possessed person among otherthings he professed that he hated no kind of people more then the Iesuits 30 But not to be too long we wil instance the matter we in hand in two only of two seueral Families by which it wil sufficiently appeare how much the whole Orders may benefitted the Church of God seing one man in an Order hath done so much good S Bernard S Bernardis one and the good which he hath wrought in the Church of God cannot', '  You will find himthat is  if he resembles his fathera highbred  noble gentleman  said Sir Oswald  complacently  Is he clever  she asked  What does he do  Do  repeated Sir Oswald  I do not understand you  Does he paint pictures or write books  Heaven forbid  cried Sir Oswald  proudly  He is a gentleman  Her face flushed hotly for some minutes  and then the flush died away  leaving her paler than ever  I consider artists and writers gentlemen  she retortedgentlemen of a far higher stamp than those to whom fortune has given money and nature has denied brains  Another time a sharp argument would have resulted from the throwing down of such a gantlet  Sir Oswald had something else in view  so he allowed the speech to pass  It will be a great pleasure for me to see my old friends son again  he said  I hope  Pauline  you will help me to make his visit a pleasant one  What can I do  she asked  brusquely  What a question  laughed Sir Oswald  Say  rather  what can you not do  Talk to him  sing to him  Your voice is magnificent  and would give any one the greatest pleasure  You can ride out with him  If he is a clever  sensible man  I can do all that you mention  if not  I shall not trouble myself about him  I never could endure either tiresome or stupid people  My young friend is not likely to prove either  said Sir Oswald  angrily  and Miss Hastings wondered in her heart what the result of it all would be  That same evening Miss Darrell talked of Captain Langton  weaving many bright fancies concerning him  I suppose  she said  that it is not always the most favorable specimens of the English who visit Paris  We used to see such droll caricatures  I like a good caricature above all thingsdo you  Miss Hastings  When it is good  and pains no one  was the sensible reply  The girl turned away with a little impatient sigh  Your ideas are all colorless  she said  sharply  In England it seems to me that everybody is alike  You have no individuality  no character  If character means  in your sense of the word  illnature  so much the better  rejoined Miss Hastings  All goodhearted people strive to save each other from pain  I wonder  said Pauline  thoughtfully  if I shall like Captain Langton  We have been living here quietly enough  but I feel as though some great change were coming  You have no doubt experienced that peculiar sensation which comes over one just before a heavy thunderstorm  I have that strange  halfnervous  halfrestless sensation now  You will try to be amiable  Pauline  put in the governess  quietly  You see that Sir Oswald evidently thinks a great deal of this young friend of his  You will try not to shock your uncle in any waynot to violate those little conventionalities that he respects so much  I will do my best  but I must be myselfalways myself  I cannot assume a false character  Then let it be your better self  said the governess  gently  and for one minute Pauline Darrell was touched     ', '  He looked up at her with both gladness and thanks in his eyes  I shouldnt have troubled you with my trouble at all  Miss Faithonly he said you were displeased with meand I was afraid it might be true  Who said I was displeased with you  An involuntary glance of Reubens eye towards the closed door  seemed to say he did not want his words to go far  Dr  Harrison  Miss Faith  At least I thought he said so  Did he speak to you  Yes maamand just pushed my word out of the way when I gave it said it might be well enough to tell people but he didnt think you liked it  And so I got vexed  Im so used to Mr  Linden  Reuben saidas if in excuse  Are you satisfied now  Reuben  said Faith  giving him a good look of her eyes  A little qualified his look wasperhaps because he had been too much troubled to have the traces go off at once  but there was no want of satisfaction in his O yes  Miss FaithI cant tell you how thankful I am to you  Goodnight  maam  Faith went back to the parlour  And then Mr  Linden  taking from his pocket a piece of broad dark blue ribband  and laying it lightly round Faiths shoulders  told her gravely  that she was entitled to wear that for the rest of the evening  Faith matched the blue with red  and stood eying the ribband which she had caught as it was falling from her shoulders  seeming for a minute as if she had as much as she could bear  Rallying  she looked up at Mr  Linden to get a little more light as to what he expected of her  or what he meant  But unless she could read a decided opinion that the two favours looked better together than separate  his face gave her no information  Then smiling he said I dont mean that you must wear itmerely that you have the right  Faith gave another glance at his face  and then without more ado tied the blue ribband round her waist  where as she still wore the white dress of yesterday  it shewed to very good advantage  She said nothing more  only as she was quitting the room now in earnest to get tea  gave him an odd  pleasant  half grateful  half grave little smile  Too many things however had been at work to admit of her coming down into quietness immediately  The red left her no more than the blue for the rest of that evening  CHAPTER XVI  Saturday was but a half holiday to Mrs  Derricks little familyunless indeed they called their work play  which some of them did  It was spent thus  By Mrs  Derrick  in the kitchen  in the bedrooms  all over the house generallywith intervals at the oven door  By Mr  Linden in the sittingroom  where Faith came from time to time as she got a chance  to begin some things with him and learn how to begin others by herself  The morning glided by very fast on such smooth wheels of action  and dinner came with the first Natural Philosophy lesson yet unfinished     ', "by James Ramsey 1794 Bible the first printed in America was by Robert Aiken of Philadelphia 1782 seeReligious Institutions Bills of exchange first mentioned 1160 the only mode of sending money from England by law 1381 Bills of mortality for London began 1538 Blankets first made in England 1340 Blister plaisters invented 60 before Christ Blood its circulation through the lungs first made public by Servetus a French physician 1553 fully demonstrated and confirmed by William Harvey an English physician 1628 Boats flat bottomed invented in the reign of William the conqueror about the year 1066 a mode of propelling boats by horses invented by Henry Voightof Pennsylvania 1791 an improvement in a machine for propelling them invented by Abijah Babcock of the Western territory 1793 Bombs first invented by a man at Venlo in France 1388 bomb vessels invented in France 1681 Books in the present form were invented by Attalus king of Pergamus 887 the first supposed to be written in Job's time who died 1553 before Christ a very large estate given for one on Cosmography by king Alfred of England about 870 Manuscript volumes were sold from 44 Dollars to 133 Dollars and 20 Cents a piece about 1400 the first printed one was the vulgate edition of the bible 1462 Cornelius Nepos was the first classic printed in Russia April 29 1762 Lucian's Dialogues the first Greek book printed in America was at Philadelphia by Joseph James 1789 Book keeping first used after the Italian method in London 1569 Boots were invented 907 before Christ an improvement in manufacturing them invented by Peter Gordon of Philadelphia 1791 Bo nties first legally granted in England for raising naval stores in America 1703 Bows and arrows introduced into England 1066 Boxing schools opened in different parts of Britain to teach the science of 1790 Brasil diamond mines discovered 1730 Bread trees 347 plants of the brought from Otaheite to Jamaica by Captain Bligh Feb 7 1793 where they are said to prosper well Bricks first used in England by the Romans about 40 A D an improvement in making them by Apollas Kinsley of New York 1794 by Christopher Colles of New York who invented a machine for tempering and moulding clay 1793 by Samuel Brower of New York who invented an improvement in manufacturing brick and pan tile the same year another improvement in manufacturing brick by David Ridgway 1792 Bridges wooden an improvement in their construction by John Stone 1791 Bridge the first of stone in England was at Bow near Strafford 1087 Westminster bridge London which if we except those of China is perhaps equal to any in the world was finished 1750 Blackfriar's bridge equally elegant erected 1770 Bridges some of the most remarkable in America Over York river in main district 270 feet long built 1761 Over Connecticut river between Walpole and Westminster 1784 Over Charles river 1503 feet in length 1787 Over Mystic river Connecticut 2420 feet long 1787 Essex Massachussetts 1500 feet long 1789 Over Merrimack river 1793 Piscataqua from Newington to Durham 1362 feet in length desinged by Timothy Palmer of Newbury port and compleated Dec 9 1794 A model of this elegant bridge may now be seen in the Philadelphia library Bridges over the Hackinsack and Passaic finished Feb 5 1795 Building with stone brought into England by Bennet a monk 670 with brick about 886 Bull fighting first introduced into Spain 1560 Bullets of stone used 1514 Iron ones being not yet invented CALENDAR first regulated by Pope Gregory 1579 Calendar As many of our readers may be unacquainted with the French mode of reckoning time we shall here subjoin their Calendar as regulated by the convention The year which consists of twelve months each month of three decades or thirty days commences on Sept 22 Names of months in French Do in English Term AUTUMN Vindemaire Vintage month fromSept 22 to Oct 21 BrumaireFog monthOct 22 to Nov 20 FrumaireSleet monthNov 21 to Dec 20 WINTER NivosSnow monthDec 21 to Jan 19 PluviosRain monthJan 20 to Feb 18 VentosWind monthFeb 19 to March 20 SPRING GerminalSprouts monthMarch 21 to April 19 FlorealFlowers monthApril 20 to May 19 PriarialPasture monthMay 20 to June 18 SUMMER MessidorHarvest monthJune 19 to July 18 FervidorHot monthJuly 19 to Aug 17 FructidorFruit monthAug 18 to Sept 16 SAMS CULOTIDES AS FEASTS DEDICATED TOLes VertusThe VirtuesSept 17 Le GenieGeniusSept 18 Le TravailLabourSept 19 Le OpinionOpinionSept 20 Les RecompensesRewardsSept 21 The intercalary day", "much as imprison'd for it Another Person of Note was shot thro ' the Back as he was making Water against a Wall This Gentleman it seems had been too busy with another Man 's Wife as the Rumour went tho ' the Adventure was forgot the next Day The Death of one Gentleman gave me some Concern having some Knowledge of him He was a Person of good Extraction but his Family was fallen to Decay He made his Addresses to a beautiful Lady and gain'd her Affection but the Parents of the Lady got him a Post to the West Indies not out of Love but to get him out of the way However the enamour'd Couple corresponded together by Letter for two Years In the mean time her Parents resolv'd to wed her against her Will to a rich Spaniard of Quality that was in Love with her The young Lady sent Word to her Lover of her unhappy Marriage that was approaching and attempted to make her Escape but was prevented by the Infidelity of her Confidant The Gentleman understanding how Matters went resign'd his Post in the Indies and arriv'd at Barcelona ten Days after the fatal Marriage was consummated The News almost broke his Heart and his Passion was so violent that he cast many ways to get a Sight of his Mistress and at last obtain'd it They had several Meetings at a Friend 's House of the Gentleman 's but I was inform'd by a Person that knew the Affair that all their Meetings were very innocent At last they were discover'd by the new Husband who hir'd several Bravos that did their Work so well the poor Gentleman was murder'd as he was just entring the Door where his Mistress waited for him Some time after the Husband met with the same Fate as he came from visiting a new Mistress Some suppos'd the Wife had a Hand in the Murder but it was never found out and the Lady went into a Monastery Before I left Barcelona I receiv'd a Letter from my dear Isabella with several from my Uncle and Father that of Isabella 's was as follows MY LIFE I THOUGHT I never shou'd have heard from you more And tho ' I allow'd of the Difficulty of sending to England at all times yet I began to have the utmost Uneasiness But now I know the Reason of it my Fears are redoubled Your Tutor has wrote an Account to your Uncle of your Engagement with a Corsair of Barbary where he declares you were their Guardian Angel Consider my Love you have two Lives to answer for that of your own and I hope of your Isabella 's tho ' yours is far more dear to me than my own If the Love you profess'd to me be not a Fiction do not trust the Sea but with the utmost Necessity You have prov'd it an unconstant Element already and more Dangers attend it than Storms and Shipwrecks you may go from Barcelona to Italy if you please by Land for I am now grown a Mistress in Geography and Love was my Teacher I thought that Face and Heart too tender to fight with any thing therefore as I am deceiv'd in that I tremble to think you may deceive me in your Love No question but France Spain and Italy have Beauties enough to put the strongest Faith to a dangerous Trial But if your Love shou'd cease do n't put an end to Pity keep it a Secret for shou'd I once know you false twill end the Life of your ISABELLA P S I am concern'd to let you know that I am persecuted afresh by him you have often call'd your Rival but be assur'd while I have my Faculties you shall never have any Rival in my Heart which is and ever shall be entirely thine This Letter was the only Joy I receiv'd all the while I was at Barcelona tho ' I was disturb'd at the Account of my Rival 's renewing his Addresses The Governor ask'd me if I had not gain'd a Mistress since my Arrival and when I answer'd him in the Negative he seem'd surpriz'd Sure said he you must have a very insensible Heart not to feel the Charms of Love in so warm a Climate where it is almost the chief Business", 'parent wold so co sume hir selfe with studie for their childrens erudition though they loue theyr children well and desire to them learned but they s eke not the way No not the father which were the fittest for such a purpose A rarePhaenixwasEurydices whose example if any wold folow then should they vndoubtedly suche vertuous sonnes asEurydiceshad TherforeThe epiloge of the translator to imbrace all these our institutions and wholsome preceptes is rather the work of prayer than of admonition how be it it is no small felicitie industrie to follow many of them Let all true pare ts which desire to bring vp their children vertuously trie and proue how muche itIt muche auaileth to imbrace these preceptes auaileth to folow these precepts no hard matter it passeth not ytpower nor reache of ma If they be diligent if they be careful if they be vigilant in the good instruction of their children let them imbrace these precepts folow them practise them and vndoutedly they shall be worthis Parents and vertuous godly honest modest discrete and painful childre endued with all good qualities and adorned with all ciuil behauior and good conditions They shall at last the guerdon of theyr trauell they shall the hire of their paine and reward of theyr diligence When they are olde and run ouer many a yeare the vertues which they espie in their well instructed children shall prolong their dayes and comfort theyr heartes wyth great delight H ere let Parentes learne to be Parents Lessons for Parentes and in the pruning of their yeares looke diligently to the good education of theyr children For those children which in the beginning be well nurtered instructed and brought vp and whose fou dation of good education is well and vertuously layd shall easily vnderstand and folow the other things which flow from the beginning But what chylde soeuer is not taught to knowe the principles of good institution shalbe ignorant in al the other duties of life which flow from the beginnings He that is seasoned with thewholesome precepts of adolescencie and after them exerciseth the course of hys lyfe he shall after wardes easily vnderstand and perceyue what rules may be anornament and furniture to all the folowing ages Ioseph in his childehodeIoseph and adolescencie was so taught the scare of God and so geuerned bothe those two ages according to the feare of God that when he was well stroken in yeares he also knewe what dueties were decent and most m ete for an olde mannes grauitie Therefore as his childehode and adolescencie so also was his olde age famous and passing in those dueties which euery age requireth Semblably whosoeuer shall honestly direct his youth stall be able to lead the action of his manhode and olde age most orderly decently and plausibly Be which in his youthe shall followe temperance and learne what conuenient meates and potions and other good exercises are to be offered to thys age shall knowe what order of lyuing he ought to vse when he is a man and an olde man and what duetyes he ought to practise So that pare ts in the beginning must be careful for this if they will be parents of good children Yet not wtstanding I know if they do all these things and practise all these fruteful lessons yet shal they hardly ouercome and vtterly eradicate the naughtinesse and prauitie of humane nature Humane nature is corruptFor our nature by ytfall of our first Parentes was so depraued and corrupted and hidde vnder the vaile of al vices so that it can hardly be made sound vices being abandoned although thou leauest nothing vndon and no wayes precepts vntride in the good and true education of thy child But if that fault and crime had not so imbroyned and defiled vs the issue of our first parentes and also had not oblitterated and obscured in vs ytfotesteps of vertue peraduenture we myght with greater facilitie bene called againe to the path of vertue in it to perseuer Euen as the Esopicall fable admonysheth The fable of Esope or the yong man and cat doth resemble mannes nature so standeth humane state although there be neuer so much labor trauel and pame exhausted and consumed in our education and institution A certaine Cat sayth Esope was the only delight of a certayneyongman which yongman desiredVenusto change hir into a woma the goddesse pitiyng the', '  And he looked wistfully after his brother as they parted at the door of the hall  and Walter walked up to the chief table where the monitors sat  while he went to find a place among the boys in his own form and house  He found that they had poured his tea into his plate over his bread and butter  so he got very little to eat or drink that evening  It was dark as they streamed out after tea to go into the Preparationroom  and he heard Elgoods tremulous voice saying to him  Oh  Evson  shall you give way tonight  and sign  Why tonight in particular  Elgood  Because Ive heard them say that theyre going to have a grand gathering tonight  and to make you  and me too  but I cant hold out as you do  Evson  I shall try not to give way  indeed  I wont be made to tell a lie  said Charlie  thinking of his interview with Walter  and the hopes it had inspired  Then I wont either  said Elgood  plucking up courage  But we shall catch it awfully  both of us  They cant do more than lick us  said Charlie  trying to speak cheerily  and Ive been licked so often that Im getting accustomed to it  And Id rather be licked  said a voice beside them  and be like you two fellows  than escape being licked  and be like Stone and Symes  or even like myself  Whos that  asked Elgood hastily  for it was not light enough to see  MeHanley  Dont you fellows give in  it will only make you miserable  as it has done me  They went in to Preparation  which was succeeded by chapel  and then to their dormitories  They undressed and got into bed  as usual  although they knew that they should be very soon disturbed  for various signs told them that the rest had some task in hand  Accordingly  the lights were barely put out  when a scout was posted  the candles were relighted  and a number of other Noelites  headed by Mackworth  came crowding into the dormitory  Now you  Nothankyou  youve got one last chanceheres this paper for you to sign  fellows have always signed it before  and you shall too  whether you like or no  Were not going to alter our rules because of you  We want to have a supper again in a day or two  and we cant have you sneaking about it  Mackworth was the speaker  I dont want to sneak  said Charlie firmly  youve been making me wretched  and knocking me about  all these weeks  and Ive never told of you yet  We dont want any orations  only Yes or Nowill you sign  Stop  said Wilton  heres another fellow  Mac  who hasnt signed  and he dragged Elgood out of bed by one arm  Oh  you havent signed  havent you  Well  we shall make short work of you  Heres the pencil  heres the paper  and heres the place for your name  Now  you poor little fool  sign without giving us any more trouble  Elgood trembled and hesitated     ', "not assign any use to it or explain any thing by it or even conceive what is meant by that Word Yet still it is no Contradiction to say that Matter Exists and that this Matter is in general a Substance or Occasion of Ideas th indeed to go about to unfold the meaning or adhere to any particular Explication of those Words may be attended with great Difficulties I answer when Words are used without a Meaning you may put them together as you please without danger of running into a Contradiction You may say for Example that twice Two is equal to Seven so long as you declare you do not take the Words of that Proposition in their usual Acception but for Marks of you know not what And by the same reason you may say there is an inert thoughtless Substance without Accidents which is the occasion of our Ideas And we shall understand just as much by one Proposition as the other 80 In the last place you will say What if we give up the Cause of material Substance and stand to it that Matter is an unknown Somewhat neither Substance nor Accident Spirit nor Idea Inert Thoughtless Indivisible Immoveable Unextended Existing in no Place For say you Whatever may be urged against Substance or Occasion or any other positive or relative Notion of Matter hath no place at all so long as this negative Definition of Matter is adhered to I answer you may if so it shall seem good use the word Matter in the same Sense that other Men use Nothing and so make those Terms convertible in your Stile For after all this is what appears to me to be the Result of that Difinition the Parts whereof when I consider with Attention either collectively or separate from each other I do not find that there 's any kind of Effect or Impression made on my Mind different from what is excited by term Nothing 81 Upon this you 'll Reply that in the foresaid Definition is included what doth sufficiently distinguish it from nothing the positive abstract Idea of Quiddity Entity or Existence I own indeed that those who pretend to the Faculty of framing Abstract General Ideas do talk as if they had such an Idea which is say they the most abstract and general Notion of all that is to me the most Incomprehensible of all Others That there are a great variety of Spirits of different Orders and Capacities whose Faculties both in Number and Extent are far exceeding those the Author of my Being has bestowed on me I see no reason to deny And for me to pretend to determine by my own few stinted narrow Inlets of Perception what Ideas the inexhaustible Power of the SUPREME SPIRIT may Imprint upon 'em were certainly the utmost Folly and Presumption Since there may be for ought that I know innumerable sorts of Ideas or Sensations as different from one another and from all that I have perceiv'd as Colours are from Sounds But how ready soever I may be to acknowlege the Scantiness of my Comprehension with regard to the endless variety of Spirits and Ideas that may possibly Exist yet for any one to pretend to a Notion of Entity or Existence abstracted from Spirit and Idea from Perceiving and being Perceiv'd is I suspect a downright Repugnancy nnd Trifling with Words It remains that we consider the Objections which may possibly be made on the part of Religion 82 Some there are who think that th the Arguments for the real Existence of Bodies which are drawn from Reason be allow'd not to amount to Demonstration yet the Holy Scriptures are so clear in the Point as will sufficiently convince every good Christian that Bodies do really Exist and are something more than meer Ideas there being in Holy Writ innumerable Facts related which evidently suppose the reality of Timber and Stone Mountains and Rivers and Cities and Human Bodies c To which I Answer that no sort of Writings whatever Sacred or Profane which use those and the like Words in the Vulgar Acceptation or so as to have a meaning in 'em are in danger of having their Truth call'd in question by our Doctrine That all those Things do really Exist that there are Bodies even Corporeal Substances when taken in the Vulgar Sense has been shewn to be agreeable", "revengefull as to remove part of theCivill Warre which hath too long imbrued ourFields into theTemple and there to answerChallenges and fightDuellsfrom thepulpit this licence was denyed me who have for divers monthes beene compelled to be aspeechless memberof this silencedVniversity Againe To sleepe over myinfamy and to dissemble mydisgrace had beene to beget anopinionin themindesof those that heard him that eitherIwanted agood cause or else mygood causewants aDefender At length something contrary I confess to thepeaceablenessof mystudies which never delighted much inthosequarrelsomeparts of Learning which raisetempestsbetween men following theScripturecounsell which is to take myoffending Brother aside in private andto tell him of his fault I resolved by thesecresieof writing to wipe off thoseCalumniesfor the future and to answer the boldChallengefor the present whichheehurl'd at me in thePulpit and having first banish'd allgall andBitternessefrom mypen sent him this followingLetter SIR THat aTextofScripturein your handling should weare twofaces and theDoctrineof it should bee made to looke one way and theuseof it another is at all no wonder to me But that pretending so much toHoliness andChristianityas you doe you should thinke thePulpita fit place to revile me in would hardly enter into my beleif were not theCongregationthat heard you onSunday morninglast atS Maryes mycloud of Witnesses From some of which I am informed that you solemnly charged me withimprudenceandimpudence for publishing a lateSermon against false Prophets SIR Thoughreport and mynameperfixt in theTitle Pagemight probably perswade you that I am theAuthorof it yet to assure you that I caused it to be publish'd or consented to theprintingofit will certainly require a moreinfallible illumination then I presume you have Besides if I should grant you that 'twasprintedwith my consent which yet I shall not yet certainely theseasonablenessof it in atimewheregodlinessis made theengineto arrive to so muchunlawfull gaine will excuse me fromimprudence though perhaps not from anunthriving in your sense wantofpolicy And as for theimpudenceyou charged me withall I am confident that all they who heardyouwith impartiallEares and have read thatSermonwith impartiallEyes have by this time assigned that want ofmodestya place in a more capableforehead I heare farther that having in a kinde ofpleasant disdaineshuffledpipes Surplices pictures in Church windowes Liturgy and Prelacytogether in one period and stiled them themusty Relickesof an at length banishtSuperstition you were pleased out of thatheapeto selectImages and to call themIdolls and then to charge me as adefenderof them SIR Had you done me but the ordinary Justice to pluck mySermonout of yourpocket as you did thePracticall Catechisme and had faithfully read to yourAuditorywhat I have there said ofImages I make no question but they would all have presently discerned that I defend notPicturesinChurch windowesas they areIdolls or have at any time beene made so but that 'tis unreasonable to banish them out of theChurchas long as they stand there meerly asOrnamentsof theplace From which innocent use having not hitherto digrest for you to call themIdols and then to charge me as if I had made themequall with God by my defence of them soformallized will I feare endanger you in themindesof youreHearers and beget anOpinionin them that you are one of theProphetswho use tosee Vanity I heare farther that when you had traduced me as aDefenderof the fore mentionedmusty Relicts of Superstition you said thatthis was the Religion to which I profest my selfe ready to fall a sacrifice Certainely Sir This is not faire dealing For if once more you had pluckt mySermonout of yourpocket and had read to theCongregationthat passage of it which endeavours to prove that 'tis not lawfull topropagate Religion how pure soever it be by thesword they would have heard fromyour mouth as they once did frommine that theReligionto which I there professe my self ready to fall aSacrifice is thatdefamed true Protestant Religion for which theholy Fathersof ourReformationdied before me In saying therefore that I professe my selfe ready to fall asacrificein the defence ofSurplices theCommon Prayer Booke orChurch Ornaments things which I have alwayes held notnecessary unlesse made so byright Authority you have incurred one danger more which is not only to be thought tosee Vanity but to be guilty of thenext part of the Text I am farther told that to deliver your selfe from the number of thefalse Prophetsthere preacht against youprophecyedin thePulpit and chose for thesubjectof yourprediction a thing which is possible enough for you to bring to passe which was that youwill have my Sermon burnt Sir I have for your sake once more severely consider'd it And can neither findeSocinianisme or any otherPoland Doctrinethere which should", "heat of zeal against Jacobinism admitted or supported principles from which the worst parts of that system may be legitimately deduced That these are not necessary practical results of such principles we owe to that fortunate inconsequence of our nature which permits the heart to rectify the errors of the understanding The detailed examination of the consular Government and its pretended constitution and the proof given by me that it was a consummate despotism in masquerade extorted a recantation even from the Morning Chronicle which had previously extolled this constitution as the perfection of a wise and regulated liberty On every great occurrence I endeavoured to discover in past history the event that most nearly resembled it I procured wherever it was possible the contemporary historians memorialists and pamphleteers Then fairly subtracting the points of difference from those of likeness as the balance favoured the former or the latter I conjectured that the result would be the same or different In the series of essays entitled A comparison of France under Napoleon with Rome under the first Caesars '' and in those which followed On the probable final restoration of the Bourbons '' I feel myself authorized to affirm by the effect produced on many intelligent men that were the dates wanting it might have been suspected that the essays had been written within the last twelve months The same plan I pursued at the commencement of the Spanish revolution and with the same success taking the war of the United Provinces with Philip II as the ground work of the comparison I have mentioned this from no motives of vanity nor even from motives of self defence which would justify a certain degree of egotism especially if it be considered how often and grossly I have been attacked for sentiments which I have exerted my best powers to confute and expose and how grievously these charges acted to my disadvantage while I was in Malta Or rather they would have done so if my own feelings had not precluded the wish of a settled establishment in that island But I have mentioned it from the full persuasion that armed with the two fold knowledge of history and the human mind a man will scarcely err in his judgment concerning the sum total of any future national event if he have been able to procure the original documents of the past together with authentic accounts of the present and if he have a philosophic tact for what is truly important in facts and in most instances therefore for such facts as the dignity of history has excluded from the volumes of our modern compilers by the courtesy of the age entitled historians To have lived in vain must be a painful thought to any man and especially so to him who has made literature his profession I should therefore rather condole than be angry with the mind which could attribute to no worthier feelings than those of vanity or self love the satisfaction which I acknowledged myself to have enjoyed from the republication of my political essays either whole or as extracts not only in many of our own provincial papers but in the federal journals throughout America I regarded it as some proof of my not having laboured altogether in vain that from the articles written by me shortly before and at the commencement of the late unhappy war with America not only the sentiments were adopted but in some instances the very language in several of the Massachusetts state papers But no one of these motives nor all conjointly would have impelled me to a statement so uncomfortable to my own feelings had not my character been repeatedly attacked by an unjustifiable intrusion on private life as of a man incorrigibly idle and who intrusted not only with ample talents but favoured with unusual opportunities of improving them had nevertheless suffered them to rust away without any efficient exertion either for his own good or that of his fellow creatures Even if the compositions which I have made public and that too in a form the most certain of an extensive circulation though the least flattering to an author 's self love had been published in books they would have filled a respectable number of volumes though every passage of merely temporary interest were omitted My prose writings have been charged with a disproportionate demand on the attention with an excess of refinement in the mode of arriving", "Julian the Apostate died 363 aged 31 Juvenal the celebrated Roman Satyrist was born 45 died 127 KALB Baron de received eleven wounds in the battle of Cambden was taken by the British and died Aug 1780 Congress resolved that a monument should be erected to his memory at Annapolis Oct 14th following Keil Dr John of Edinburgh who wrote on mathematics was born 1671 died 1721 Kempis Thomas a who wrote on devotion died 1471 Kennicot Doctor Ben amin who published the Hebrew bible c died Aug 24 1783 aged 83 Kepler John the Astronomer born at Wittemberg in Germany 1571 died 1630 Kidd the famous buccaneer seized at Boston and im risoned from whence he was carried to England 1699 King Captain the companion of Captain Cook died Nov 1784 Knox John the principal person engaged in establishing the Presbyterian religion in Scotland was born 1515 and died 1570 Knox Henry after twenty years employment in the service of his country and several years as secretary at war retired from public life Jan 1 1795 In the answer to his letter of resignation the President of the United States declared that he had deserved well of his country Kouli Khan usurped the Persian throne March 11 1732 was assassinated by his sons June 1747 LAUD Archbishop of Canterbury was beheaded Jan 10 1645 aged 71 Laurens Henry elected President of Congress Nov 1 1777 commissioned to negociate a treaty with the Dutch 1779 taken on his way to Holland by the Vestal Frigate Sept 3 1780 and committed to the tower ofLondon on a charge of high treason Oct 4 following discharged Dec 31 1782 He died at Charleston South Carolina Dec 20 1792 and his body was burnt a few days after agreeably to his will in which he stated that he considered his body to be too valuable to be consumed by worms Laurens Lieutenant Colonel John chosen special minister to France Dec 23 1780 accomplished his mission and returned Aug 25 1781 received the thanks of Congress for his good conduct Sept 5 following and was mortally wounded in an engagement with the British near Combaka ferry Aug 25 1782 Ledyard the great traveller born in Long Island state of New York after having circumnavigated the globe with Captain Cook and travelled through most parts of America and Europe and a great part of Africa died at Grand Cairo 1788 Lee Nathaniel of London who wrote a number of tragedies died 1690 Lee Arthur appointed commissioner to the court of France Sept 26 1776 Lee General taken prisoner by the British Dec 13 1776 put under an arrest for misconduct Aug 12 1778 Lee Major Commandant of horse attacked the British post at Powles hook and took the garrison prisoners July 19 1779 defeated the royalists near Hillsborough in Virginia Feb 25 1781 Leland the Reverend Doctor John of Lancashire in England who wrote an answer to Deistical writers died 1761 Leslie General evacuated Charleston South Carolina Dec 14 1782 Lilly William the famous Grammarian died 1553 aged 55 Linnaeus the botanist died at Upsal in Sweden Jan 10 1778 aged 71 Lincoln General attacked the British at Stono ferry in South Carolina June 20 1779 was repulsed in a jointattack with Count D'Estaing against the British at Savannah Oct 1779 capitulated with Sir Henry Clinton at Charleston May 12 1780 received the submission of the Royal army at York town Oct 29 1781 marched from Boston at the head of the State militia against the insurgents Jan 19 1787 who dispersed in a few days after with the loss of a very few lives Livingston William elected governor of New Jersey 1776 wrote poems essays and politics and died 1790 Livius Titus the Roman historian born 58 before Christ died in 18 Locke John of Somersetshire in England born 1632 wrote on philosophy government and theology died Nov 28 1704 Logan James of Philadelphia collected a number of rare and curious books which at his death he left for the use of the public the number was afterwards augmented by his son William Logan who died 1776 These collections are called the Loganian Library Lollard began to propagate his opinions in opposition to the church of Rome 1315 was burnt 1351 Longinus the Grecian orator was put to death by Aurelian 273 Louis XVI late king of France was born Aug 23 1754 married to Maria Antonietta of Germany April 19 1770 abolished torture", "has asked for you '' Manfred had risen at the first dawn of light and gone to Hippolita 's apartment to inquire if she knew aught of Isabella While he was questioning her word was brought that Jerome demanded to speak with him Manfred little suspecting the cause of the Friar 's arrival and knowing he was employed by Hippolita in her charities ordered him to be admitted intending to leave them together while he pursued his search after Isabella Is your business with me or the Princess '' said Manfred With both '' replied the holy man The Lady Isabella '' What of her '' interrupted Manfred eagerly Is at St Nicholas 's altar '' replied Jerome That is no business of Hippolita '' said Manfred with confusion let us retire to my chamber Father and inform me how she came thither '' No my Lord '' replied the good man with an air of firmness and authority that daunted even the resolute Manfred who could not help revering the saint like virtues of Jerome my commission is to both and with your Highness 's good liking in the presence of both I shall deliver it but first my Lord I must interrogate the Princess whether she is acquainted with the cause of the Lady Isabella 's retirement from your castle '' No on my soul '' said Hippolita does Isabella charge me with being privy to it '' Father '' interrupted Manfred I pay due reverence to your holy profession but I am sovereign here and will allow no meddling priest to interfere in the affairs of my domestic If you have aught to say attend me to my chamber I do not use to let my wife be acquainted with the secret affairs of my state they are not within a woman 's province '' My Lord '' said the holy man I am no intruder into the secrets of families My office is to promote peace to heal divisions to preach repentance and teach mankind to curb their headstrong passions I forgive your Highness 's uncharitable apostrophe I know my duty and am the minister of a mightier prince than Manfred Hearken to him who speaks through my organs '' Manfred trembled with rage and shame Hippolita 's countenance declared her astonishment and impatience to know where this would end Her silence more strongly spoke her observance of Manfred The Lady Isabella '' resumed Jerome commends herself to both your Highnesses she thanks both for the kindness with which she has been treated in your castle she deplores the loss of your son and her own misfortune in not becoming the daughter of such wise and noble Princes whom she shall always respect as Parents she prays for uninterrupted union and felicity between you '' Manfred 's colour changed but as it is no longer possible for her to be allied to you she entreats your consent to remain in sanctuary till she can learn news of her father or by the certainty of his death be at liberty with the approbation of her guardians to dispose of herself in suitable marriage '' I shall give no such consent '' said the Prince but insist on her return to the castle without delay I am answerable for her person to her guardians and will not brook her being in any hands but my own '' Your Highness will recollect whether that can any longer be proper '' replied the Friar I want no monitor '' said Manfred colouring Isabella 's conduct leaves room for strange suspicions and that young villain who was at least the accomplice of her flight if not the cause of it '' The cause '' interrupted Jerome was a young man the cause '' This is not to be borne '' cried Manfred Am I to be bearded in my own palace by an insolent Monk Thou art privy I guess to their amours '' I would pray to heaven to clear up your uncharitable surmises '' said Jerome if your Highness were not satisfied in your conscience how unjustly you accuse me I do pray to heaven to pardon that uncharitableness and I implore your Highness to leave the Princess at peace in that holy place where she is not liable to be disturbed by such vain and worldly fantasies as discourses of love from any man '' Cant not to me '' said Manfred but return and bring the Princess", "is long compared with the natural duration of human life from puberty to old age There is perhaps no art that may not with reasonable diligence be acquired in three years that is as to its essential members and its skilful exercise We may improve afterwards but it will be only in minute particulars and only by fits Our subsequent advancement less depends upon the continuance of our application than upon the improvement of the mind generally the refining of our taste the strengthening our judgment and the accumulation of our experience The idea which prevails among the vulgar of mankind is that we must make haste to be wise The erroneousness of this notion however has from time to time been detected by moralists and philosophers and it has been felt that he who proceeds in a hurry towards the goal exposes himself to the imminent risk of never reaching it The consciousness of this danger has led to the adoption of the modified maxim Festina lente Hasten but with steps deliberate and cautious It would however be a more correct advice to the aspirant to say Be earnest in your application but let your march be vigilant and slow There is a doggrel couplet which I have met with in a book on elocution Learn to speak slow all other graces Will follow in their proper places I could wish to recommend a similar process to the student in the course of his reading Toplady a celebrated methodist preacher of the last age somewhere relates a story of a coxcomb who told him that he had read over Euclid 's Elements of Geometry one afternoon at his tea only leaving out the A 's and B 's and crooked lines which seemed to be intruded merely to retard his progress Nothing is more easy than to gabble through a work replete with the profoundest elements of thinking and to carry away almost nothing when we have finished The book does not deserve even to be read which does not impose on us the duty of frequent pauses much reflecting and inward debate or require that we should often go back compare one observation and statement with another and does not call upon us to combine and knit together the disjecta membra It is an observation which has often been repeated that when we come to read an excellent author a second and a third time we find in him a multitude of things that we did not in the slightest degree perceive in a first reading A careful first reading would have a tendency in a considerable degree to anticipate this following crop Nothing is more certain than that a schoolboy gathers much of his most valuable instruction when his lesson is not absolutely before him In the same sense the more mature student will receive most important benefit when he shuts his book and goes forth in the field and ruminates on what he has read It is with the intellectual as with the corporeal eye we must retire to a certain distance from the object we would examine before we can truly take in the whole We must view it in every direction survey it '' as Sterne says transversely then foreright then this way and then that in all its possible directions and foreshortenings 13 '' and thus only can it be expected that we should adequately comprehend it 13 Tristram Shandy Vol IV Chap ii But the thing it was principally in my purpose to say is that it is one of the great desiderata of human life not to accomplish our purposes in the briefest time to consider life as short and art as long '' and therefore to master our ends in the smallest number of days or of years but rather to consider it as an ample field that is spread before us and to examine how it is to be filled with pleasure with advantage and with usefulness Life is like a lordly garden which it calls forth all the skill of the artist to adorn with exhaustless variety and beauty or like a spacious park or pleasure ground all of whose inequalities are to be embellished and whose various capacities of fertilisation sublimity or grace are to be turned to account so that we may wander in it for ever and never be wearied We shall perhaps understand this best if we take up the subject on a limited", 'Christia people should oft receiue whe very few did receiue should the dayly sacrifice fayle shold the order of Melchisedech his end should there be no priesthode any more because the people did not co muc te The rulers of Christ his church did exhort and wish that men would receiue dayly which when they could not obtain they co maunded that yet at the least euery sonday they should co municate which after a space being greuous many they brougth it 3 principall feastes of the yere Christmas Easter and Whitsontyde And those 3 at length seming to many in England for in other countries they keepe them Fabian Papa and more to this day it was last of al enacted by the churchthat he which would not receiue at Easter Inno tius 3 Extra de p e remiss a Omnis hauing no necessary impediment should not be accompted for a Christia And should we in this wicked world no oblation or seruice betwixt Easter and Easter yf in all that space none but priestes by them selves would receaue Allso doth any wise man iudge it necessary that in these dayes all orders be appointed vpon the payne of deadly synne which were in the primitiue church vsed At those dayes by the 10 Canon of the Aposteles he which had not taryed at the prayers vntill the end of masse and receiued the holy co munion was suspended therefor But now the best of euery parish doth come and goe at his pleasure and receiueth but thrise in the whole yeare to fulfill the act of parliament and is quyte owt of dawnger of so great a punishment as suspension is to be compted By S Gregory his dialoges he should depart which did not communicate and now they which receaue not doe tary in yowr church withowt fault vntil their turne of receauing commeth At thosedayes Catecumenes in the faith Chrisost Basiliu in suis Liturg s and the penitentes were co maunded to go furth and now euen those which are of a contrary religion are compelled to come in Therfor the heades of the church euer wrought wysely easyng the rigor of their statutes as it should be best for the difying and not destroying of the people Glad to receiue them euery day if that euery day they would come Glad to receiue them on sondayes if not th n yet thrise a yere once at the least or yf the people would neuer come shall their incredulitie make voyde the truth of God And maye not a priest enter in to the most holy places ofSancta Sanctorum exc pt the whole parish goe in together with hym Therfore grawnting that in the primity e church when all Christians lyued so honestly in their common behauior as a few doe liue in these dayes in the monasteries they receiued dayli throwgh the seruentnes of ther charitie it standeth yet with good reason that if none receiue now with the priest the seruice and sacrified which was in the primitiuechurch should neuer the lesse continew because the not receiuyng is imputable the fault of the people but the order of seruice and sacrifice hath been receiued of Christ the Apostles and their successors And so M Iuell yow nede not to cry owt withO Gregory O Augustine Iuell O Ierome O Chrisostome O Leo O Dionisie O Anacletus O Sixtus O Paul O Christ as though they deceiued yow and tawght yow schismes and d sions for yow saye if the people receiue not ther can be no masse at all and the fornamed saye according to the state of their tyme that yf the people wil not receiue they depart and geue place To denye obstinathe that yf a priest say masse and receiue alone it may be auayleable that is an heresie to exhort and persuade that the people prepare them selues to receiue daylie that is the doctors saying and here agree the Catholikes And now we are come to the place where the preacher doth most dilate hym selfe with crakyng and lying with prouoking of others and enforcyng hym self so abundanthe that one would loke that he should bring sumwhat Yet he talketh so co fusely that I can not tel wherwith to begyn som thinges which he asketh deseruing no answer other thinges which he denyeth requiring whole treatises They saith he herm which is the matter of', "doth not see How he is scorned but he still beleeues That he is lou'd and why because that he Saw neuer lookes but fawningly disguised Looke in the Morall Heard neuer words but fainingly deuised 76Now he was fully purposd in his landing To leaue Biserta and seeke harbour nyer Because he late had perfect vnderstanding The Nubians spoyld those parts with sword and fierWherefore for doubt of dangerous withstanding He meant to shun that port and land farre hyer And thence withall his parts addicted To bring reliefe the towne afflicted 77But loe his cruell fate doth ouerthrowHis counsell sage and quite his hope deceaues For while scant winde did make him sayle but slow StoutDudonwith that nauie made of leaues Met him full butt that no such thing did know And with a fierce assault him there receaues Enforcing him to vnexpected fight In that darke cloudie and tempestuous night 78ForAgramantno spy all had till now Of these same ships and would deemd a fable If one had told him of a little bow To make a hundred ships a man was able Wherefore he sayled on he car'd not how And doubts no foe but waue and wind vnstable And not expecting such strange sodaine stops He neuer let his watchmen in his tops 79On tother side our men that had espyde Their enemies at sea an houre ere night Came with great speed although all vndeseride For cu'tie ship kept close their fire and light At last when as they saw their time they trydeTheir vtmost force and with full sayles they lightOn their toes shipping that at first did shrinke And many did the bottome sinke 80NowDudonsmen began to play their parts Some vsing fire some heauie stones some steele Vpon the Turks fell such a storme of darts As they before the like did neuer feele On our side God with courage fill'd their harts On their side each mans hart was in his heele They stood amazd with feare and quite astonished The time now come their old sins should be punished 81ThusAgramantis closd on eu'rie side Description of a e fight With many a pike and sword and hooke and axe The stones that fell from high made breaches wide And much sea enterd at the new made cracks But most the fire which they could least abide That takes in pitched boords and wreathed flax To kindle verie quicke but slow to quench Annoyd them sore with heat smoke stench 82Some ouer boord do fall in water cold And there are drownd some take the to their swimming But on another bark while they take hold They now full fraught and fearing ouertrimming With cruell sword a foule sight to behold Cut of their bands wtwhich they now were climing The bleeding stumps all mangled there remained And with fresh blood the water salt was stained 83Some few to saue their liues that had desier Or at the least to leese them with least paine Do leape in water to escape the fier Till with new seare of drowning they againe Vnto the flaming shipwracks do retier And there with much a do are glad and faine To catch some burning boord and being loth To dye of either death they dye of both 84Some one for feare of sword or axe or pike Doth all in vaine the sea betake him For why some stone or arrow or such like Ere he be farre from thence doth ouertake him But least the reader haply may mislike My too long tale this motion I would make him That to another season he defarre To heare the sequell of this bloudy warre MorallInRogerosirresolute fighting may be noted how necessary it is for a man before he go to fight to put on a good and firme resolution and chiefly of the goodnes of his cause InAgramantsbreach of the oth and promise we may see how odious a thing it is before God and man to beFoedifragi Truce breakers which maketh them indeed to be forsaken of their frends prosecuted with great malice of their enemies lothed detested and scorned of their owne subiects and in the end breeds their vtter confusion In thatAgramantssouldiers do mutine against him and reuile him secretly and he notwithstanding thinkes himselfe to be well beloued of them and well thought of we may see in what a lamentable case those Princes are that as is said", "O' your owne lettice here Lad You my Lord But lawes of hospitality and faire rites Would made me acquainted Bea I' your owne house I doe acknowledge Else I much had trespass'd But in an Inne and publique where there is licenceOf all community a pardon o' courseMay be su'd out Lat It will my Lord and carry it I doe not see how any storme or tempestCan helpe it now Pru The thing being done and past You beare it wisely and like a Lady of iudgement Bea She is that secretaryPru Pru Why secretary My wise Lord is your braine lately maried Bea Your raigne is ended Pru no soueraigne now Your date is out and dignity expir'd Pru I am annul'd how canItreat withLovel Without a new commission Lad Thy gown's commission Host Haue patience Pru expect bid the Lord ioy Pru And this braue Lady too I wish them ioy Pei Ioy Ior Ioy Iug All ioy Hos I the house full of ioy FlyPlay the bels Fidlers crack your strings with ioy Pru But LadyLetice you shew'd a neglectVn to be pardon'd to'ards my Lady your kinswoman Not to advise with her Bea Good politiquePru Vrge not your state aduice your after wit 'Tis neare vpbraiding Get our bed ready Chamberlain And Host a Bride cup you rare conceipts And good ingredients euer an old HostVpo' the road has his prouocatiue drinks Lat He is either a good Baud or a Phyfician Bea 'Twas well he heard you not his back was turn'd A bed theGeniallbed a brace of boyesTo night I play for Pru Giue vs points my Lord Bea Here take 'hem Pru my cod piece point and all I ha' claspes myLeticea mes here take 'hem boyes What is the chamber ready speake why stare you On one another Ior No Sir Bea And why no Ior My master has forbid it He yet doubtsThat you are married Bea Aske his vicar generall HisFly here Fly I must make that good they are married Host But I must make it bad my hot yong Lord Gi' him his doublet againe the aier is peircing You may take cold my Lord See whom you ha'married Your hosts sonne and aboy Fly You are abus'd Lad Much ioy my Lord Pru If this be yourLatitia Shee'l pr ue a counterfeit mirth and a clip'd Lady Ser A boy a boy my Lord has married a boy Lat Raise all the house in shout and laughter a boy H st Stay what is here peace rascals stop your throats Act 5 Scene 5 Nurse To them That magot worme that insect O my child My daughter where's thatFly Ile fly in his face The ermin let me come to him Fly WhyNurse Shele Nur Hang thee thouParasite thou sonne of crums And ottes thou hast vndone me and my child My daughter my d are daughter Ho What meanes this Nur O Sir my daughter my deare child is tuin'd By this yourFly here married in a stable And sold a husband Host Stint thy cry Harlot if that be all did'st thou not sell himTo me for a boy and brought'st him in boyes rags Here to my doore to beg an almes of me Nur I did good Mr and I raue your pardon But 'tis my daughter and a g rle Host Why sayd'st thouIt was a boy and sold'st him then to meWith such entreaty for ten s illings Carlin Nur Because you were a charitable manI eard good Mr and would br ed him well I would ha' giu'n him you for nothing gladly Forgiue the lie o' my mouth it was to saueThe fruit o' my wombe A parents needs are vrgent And few doe know that tyrant o're good natures But you relieu'd her and me too the Mother And tooke me into your house to be the nurse For which heauen heape all blessings on your head Whilst there can one be added Host Surethou speakstQuite like another creature then th'hast liu'd Here i'the house aShelee neen Thomas AnIrishbeggar Nur So I am God helpe me Host What art thou tell The match is a good match For ought I see ring the bels once a gaine Bea Stint I say Fidlers Lad No going off my Lord Bea Nor comming on sweet Lady things thus standing Fly But what's the haynousnesse of my offence Or", "Milford Haven fell into the hands of the Roman army and her presence and deportment recommending her she was made a page to Lucius the Roman general Cymbeline 's army now advanced to meet the enemy and when they entered this forest Polydore and Cadwal joined the king 's army The young men were eager to engage in acts of valor though they little thought they were going to fight for their own royal father and old Bellarius went with them to the battle He had long since repented of the injury he had done to Cymbeline in carrying away his sons and having been a warrior in his youth he gladly joined the army to fight for the king he had so injured And now a great battle commenced between the two armies and the Britons would have been defeated and Cymbeline himself killed but for the extraordinary valor of Posthumus and Bellarius and the two sons of Cymbeline They rescued the king and saved his life and so entirely turned the fortune of the day that the Britons gained the victory When the battle was over Posthumus who had not found the death he sought for surrendered himself up to one of the officers of Cymbeline willing to suffer the death which was to be his punishment if he returned from banishment Imogen and the master she served were taken prisoners and brought before Cymbeline as was also her old enemy Iachimo who was an officer in the Roman army And when these prisoners were before the king Posthumus was brought in to receive his sentence of death and at this strange juncture of time Bellarius with Polydore and Cadwal were also brought before Cymbeline to receive the rewards due to the great services they had by their valor done for the king Pisanio being one of the king 's attendants was likewise present Therefore there were now standing in the king 's presence but with very different hopes and fears Posthumus and Imogen with her new master the Roman general the faithful servant Pisanio and the false friend Iachimo and likewise the two lost sons of Cymbeline with Bellarius who had stolen them away The Roman general was the first who spoke the rest stood silent before the king though there was many a beating heart among them Imogen saw Posthumus and knew him though he was in the disguise of a peasant but he did not know her in her male attire And she knew Iachimo and she saw a ring on his finger which she perceived to be her own but she did not know him as yet to have been the author of all her troubles and she stood before her own father a prisoner of war Pisanio knew Imogen for it was he who had dressed her in the garb of a boy It is my mistress '' thought he Since she is living let the time run on to good or bad '' Bellarius knew her too and softly said to Cadwal Is not this boy revived from death '' One sand '' replied Cadwal does not more resemble another than that sweet rosy lad is like the dead Fidele '' The same dead thing alive '' said Polydore Peace peace '' said Bellarius If it were he I am sure be would have spoken to us '' But we saw him dead '' again whispered Polydore Be silent '' replied Bellarius Posthumus waited in silence to hear the welcome sentence of his own death and he resolved not to disclose to the king that he had saved his life in the battle lest that should move Cymbeline to pardon him Lucius the Roman general who had taken Imogen under his protection as his page was the first as has been before said who spoke to the king He was a man of high courage and noble and this was his speech to the king I hear you take no ransom for your prisoners but doom them all to death I am a Roman and with a Roman heart will suffer death But there is one thing for which I would entreat '' Then bringing Imogen before the king he said This boy is a Briton born Let him be ransomed He is my page Never master had a page so kind so duteous so diligent on all occasions so true so nurselike He hath done no Briton wrong though he hath", "our cups I began to inquire after his condition He shook his head and so related to me a sad story which in effect was to this purpose in his own words Dearest Friend since last I saw you never was young man so unfortunate as my self the cause thereof I canimpute to nothing more than self conceit and over much credulity which by the sequel you will plainly understand For perceiving that my Mistress shewing me more then a common respect I concluded that she had entertained some private favour for me within her breast so that I began to be puft up with conceit neglecting my duty and now desposing the Chamber maid who was before the only Saint I made nightly my oraizons to withall I carried my self so imperiously that my Master was not very well assured whether he durst command or no My Mistress would sometimes heartily laugh to see how ridiculous I carryed my self which I looked upon as a singular favour mistaking her smiles for tokens of her love When they were no other than the apparent Symptomes of her derision Observing how affable and pleasing she was I never considered the generality of it so that my self flattering noddle supposed this carriage particular to me and thereupon interpreted this her complacencie strong affection and by reason she was frequently merry and jocose I eoncluded her salacious or Lecherous Thus by the false lights of misconstruction and easie belief I was led into Loves Laborynth My Masters affairs was less regarded than my Mistress supposed affection In fine I judged it absoleutly necessary to make her acquainted with my Amorous Passion and no expedient better than by Letter My Mistress as it is customary with Citizens Wives to light the candle of their husbands estates at both ends had her Country house to which I was sent by my Master with some bottles of Wine preparatory for a Feast intended for the accommodation of some special Friend arriving I found my Mistress had sent her maid to London about some business at which I bless'd propitious stars to direct me thither in such a foriunate and most desired hour After I had delivered my Message I began to talkvery familiar with my Mistress she with a smiling countenance ask'd ne What I meant not in the least checking my presumption which made me more arrogant and bold telling her I was her eternally devoted Servant she answered me I was bound to be her Servant for a time and that I must when commanded obey her pleasure to which last word I added in my thoughts theEpithite Venereal supposing she meant not to have left it out with that I replyed Mistress I should not deem my self worthy to be your Servant if my resolution had not ingaged me to be so perpetually as for my affection it shall dayly anticipate your desires you shall not need to lay your commands on me since my thoughts shall be solely imployed in contriving wayes how we may injoy eath other to the mutual satisfaction of us both At which words she fell into an excess of laughter which I judged the effects of joy and then asked me Whither I was Mad I answered No unless too much love had made me so Dearest Mistress read but this Paper and I hope that will better inform you Here he stopt pulling out of his pocket a copy thereof which was to my best remembrance to this purpose Dearest Mistress FRequently revolving in my thoughts the condition I now am in Despair stands ready to seize me but the consideration and knowledge of your commiserating Nature draws me out of its ruinating Jaws When I reflect again on the disparity of our Fortunes and that it is your Indentured Vassal that thus prostrates his affection at your feet I fear one blast of your just Indignation will suddainly shiprack all my hopes I confessmy error is overmuch confidence for which I may expect ruine which commonly attends rash Attempts especially daring to sail in the narrow Seas without any other Pilot than blind Love and if I should arrive at my desired Port I cannot deliver my Goods without stealing Custome But waving all difficulties of this nature consider that Love must needs be quintessential that is not drawn from any other interest than reciprocal enjoyment and it must needs", "in the hospitals or lie sick at home Yet after the halls are served no man is hindered to carry provisions home from the market place for they know that none does that but for some good reason for though any that will may eat at home yet none does it willingly since it is both ridiculous and foolish for any to give themselves the trouble to make ready an ill dinner at home when there is a much more plentiful one made ready for him so near at hand All the uneasy and sordid services about these halls are performed by their slaves but the dressing and cooking their meat and the ordering their tables belong only to the women all those of every family taking it by turns They sit at three or more tables according to their number the men sit toward the wall and the women sit on the other side that if any of them should be taken suddenly ill which is no uncommon case among women with child she may without disturbing the rest rise and go to the nurses' room who are there with the sucking children where there is always clean water at hand and cradles in which they may lay the young children if there is occasion for it and a fire that they may shift and dress them before it Every child is nursed by its own mother if death or sickness does not intervene and in that case the syphogrants' wives find out a nurse quickly which is no hard matter for anyone that can do it offers herself cheerfully for as they are much inclined to that piece of mercy so the child whom the nurse considers the nurse as its mother All the children under five years old sit among the nurses the rest of the younger sort of both sexes till they are fit for marriage either serve those that sit at table or if they are not strong enough for that stand by them in great silence and eat what is given them nor have they any other formality of dining In the middle of the first table which stands across the upper end of the hall sit the syphogrant and his wife for that is the chief and most conspicuous place next to him sit two of the most ancient for there go always four to a mess If there is a temple within that syphogranty the priest and his wife sit with the syphogrant ahove all the rest next them there is a mixture of old and young who are so placed that as the young are set near others so they are mixed with the more ancient which they say was appointed on this account that the gravity of the old people and the reverence that is due to them might restrain the younger from all indecent words and gestures Dishes are not served up to the whole table at first but the best are first set before the old whose seats are distinguished from the young and after them all the rest are served alike The old men distribute to the younger any curious meats that happen to be set before them if there is not such an abundance of them that the whole company may be served alike Thus old men are honored with a particular respect yet all the rest fare as well as they Both dinner and supper are begun with some lecture of morality that is read to them but it is so short that it is not tedious nor uneasy to them to hear it from hence the old men take occasion to entertain those about them with some useful and pleasant enlargements but they do not engross the whole discourse so to themselves during their meals that the younger may not put in for a share on the contrary they engage them to talk that so they may in that free way of conversation find out the force of everyone's spirit and observe his temper They despatch their dinners quickly but sit long at supper because they go to work after the one and are to sleep after the other during which they think the stomach carries on the concoction more vigorously They never sup without music and there is always fruit served up after meat while they are at table some burn perfumes and sprinkle about fragrant ointments and sweet waters in short they", "myself ever affectionately yours Rachel Pringle At the conclusion of this letter the countenance of Mrs Glibbans was evidently so darkened that it daunted the company like an eclipse of the sun when all nature is saddened What think you Mr Snodgrass '' said that spirit stricken lady what think you of this dining on the Lord 's day this playing on the harp the carnal Mozarting of that ungodly family with whom the corrupt human nature of our friends has been chambering '' Mr Snodgrass was at some loss for an answer and hesitated but Miss Mally Glencairn relieved him from his embarrassment by remarking that the harp was a holy instrument '' which somewhat troubled the settled orthodoxy of Mrs Glibbans 's visage Had it been an organ '' said Mr Snodgrass dryly there might have been perhaps more reason to doubt but as Miss Mally justly remarks the harp has been used from the days of King David in the performances of sacred music together with the psalter the timbrel the sackbut and the cymbal '' The wrath of the polemical Deborah of the Relief Kirk was somewhat appeased by this explanation and she inquired in a more diffident tone whether a Mozart was not a metrical paraphrase of the song of Moses after the overthrow of the Egyptians in the Red Sea in which case I must own '' she observed that the sin and guilt of the thing is less grievous in the sight of Him before whom all the actions of men are abominations '' Miss Isabella Tod availing herself of this break in the conversation turned round to Miss Nanny Eydent and begged that she would read her letter from Mrs Pringle We should do injustice however to honest worth and patient industry were we in thus introducing Miss Nanny to our readers not to give them some account of her lowly and virtuous character Miss Nanny was the eldest of three sisters the daughters of a shipmaster who was lost at sea when they were very young and his all having perished with him they were indeed as their mother said the children of Poverty and Sorrow By the help of a little credit the widow contrived in a small shop to eke out her days till Nanny was able to assist her It was the intention of the poor woman to take up a girl 's school for reading and knitting and Nanny was destined to instruct the pupils in that higher branch of accomplishment the different stitches of the sampler But about the time that Nanny was advancing to the requisite degree of perfection in chain steek and pie holes indeed had made some progress in the Lord 's prayer between two yew trees tambouring was introduced at Irvine and Nanny was sent to acquire a competent knowledge of that classic art honoured by the fair hands of the beautiful Helen and the chaste and domestic Andromache In this she instructed her sisters and such was the fruit of their application and constant industry that her mother abandoned the design of keeping school and continued to ply her little huxtry in more easy circumstances The fluctuations of trade in time taught them that it would not be wise to trust to the loom and accordingly Nanny was at some pains to learn mantua making and it was fortunate that she did so for the tambouring gradually went out of fashion and the flowering which followed suited less the infirm constitution of poor Nanny The making of gowns for ordinary occasions led to the making of mournings and the making of mournings naturally often caused Nanny to be called in at deaths which in process of time promoted her to have the management of burials and in this line of business she has now a large proportion of the genteelest in Irvine and its vicinity and in all her various engagements her behaviour has been as blameless and obliging as her assiduity has been uniform insomuch that the numerous ladies to whom she is known take a particular pleasure in supplying her with the newest patterns and earliest information respecting the varieties and changes of fashions and to the influence of the same good feelings in the breast of Mrs Pringle Nanny was indebted for the following letter How far the information which it contains may be deemed exactly suitable to the circumstances in which Miss Nanny 's lot is cast", "and failing of him to the second Son ofB which failing to the second Son ofC IfA died B being alive but having no second Son the King might nominat a Tutor to mannage the Estate till it were known whetherB would have a second Son and therefore it had been clearer to have said in the Act That no Tutor nor Curator should Exercise c Observ 2 That the words no Tutor or Curator nam'd or design'd might have been better expressed by suppressing these words nam'd or design'd for that is not the proper words of Stile Observ 3 That since the Act requires onlythe consent of the nearest of Kin of the Father and the Mothers side indefinitly This is found by Decisions to be so Interpreted as that two of the Fathers side and two of the Mothers side are only requisite conform to the 35Act Par 6 QueenM And though Tutor Datives were formerly granted summarly by the King in Exchequer yet by this Act it is appointed That the Craver of such Gifts shall cite the nearest of Kin upon both sides that is to say two of each as has been also decided THis Act is formerly Explain'd in the 14Act Par 1Sess 3Ch 2 ACT3 ACT6 ALL Law having thought fit to use more Citations than one in matters of Importance By our Forms before this Act he who Raised a Summons caused Execute the same by any person he pleased who is call'da Sheriff in that part after which he did getan Act of continuationfrom one of the Clerks anda second Summons both which were calledAct and Letters and were Sign'd by the Clerk but because that was expensive and troublesome Therefore by this Act theseAct and Lettersare taken away andtwo citations upon the first Summonsare declared to be sufficient as also because of old the Execution of Summons did only bear That the Messenger cited the parties within exprest without mentioning the particular parties therefore sometimes the Execution of another Summons at the same parties Instance was cast on upon a Summons which it may be was never Execute as for Instance if I had rais'd a summons of Reduction againstB and another againstC the Executions againstB would have been sufficient againstC thoughC had never been Cited and so would have Interrupted a Prescription or would have produced any other effect against him which being alleadged in a Case ofRowallans It is by thisActappointed in times coming That all Executions of Summons shall bear expresly The Namesand Designations of the parties pursuers and defenders and that it shall not be sufficient that the same do relate generally to the Summons otherwise the Execution shall not be sustained And though it was alleadg'd that this was only to hold in Cases of Prescription but in no other Case yet it was found to extend to all Citations indefinitly and therefore a Citation against Mr James Alexander having no Designation but Husband to such a Woman and bearing onlyrelation to the Letters within written was not sustain'd but yet the Lords thereafter upon the helping the Execution allow'd the same the Messenger having abidden by the Execution IT is fit to know that there are three Seals inScotland ACT7 the Great Seal Privy Seal and Quarter seal The Great Seal is properly design'd to be appended to Heretable Rights and the Privy Seal for Moveables and the Quarter Seal is but the Testimonial of the Great Seal and generally it is appended to Papers that are subservient to Heretable Rights such as Precepts of Seasin Presentations to Forefaultries c The Chancellour keeps the Great Seal The Lord Privy Seal keeps the Privy Seal and the Director of the Chancery keeps the Quarter Seal for as the Quarter Seal is but a Seal subservient to the Great Seal so the Director of the Chancery is an Office depending upon the Chancellour The Servants of the Chancery and Privy seal Office having been in use to give out the Papers that were to pass their Registers before they put them in a Minut book so that such as desired to know what passed those Seals could not know the same therefore they are by this Act ordain'dto Registrat all Writs that pass their Office before they give them out and to make a Minut Book Nota That in the Chancery Chamber there are two kinds of Registers one of Parchment for Charters and such", "trial was brewing for me It happened that Miss Betty Wudrife the daughter of an heritor had been on a visit to some of her friends in Edinburgh and being in at Edinburgh she came out with a fine mantle decked and adorned with many a ribbon knot such as had never been seen in the parish The Lady Macadam hearing of this grand mantle sent to beg Miss Betty to lend it to her to make a copy for young Mrs Macadam But Miss Betty was so vogie with her gay mantle that she sent back word it would be making it o'er common which so nettled the old courtly lady that she vowed revenge and said the mantle would not be long seen on Miss Betty Nobody knew the meaning of her words but she sent privately for Miss Sabrina the schoolmistress who was aye proud of being invited to my lady 's where she went on the Sabbath night to drink tea and read Thomson 's SEASONS and Hervey 's MEDITATIONS for her ladyship 's recreation Between the two a secret plot was laid against Miss Betty and her Edinburgh mantle and Miss Sabrina in a very treacherous manner for the which I afterwards chided her severely went to Miss Betty and got a sight of the mantle and how it was made and all about it until she was in a capacity to make another like it by which my lady and her from old silk and satin negligees which her ladyship had worn at the French court made up two mantles of the selfsame fashion as Miss Betty 's and if possible more sumptuously garnished but in a flagrant fool way On the Sunday morning after her ladyship sent for Jenny Gaffaw and her daft daughter Meg and showed them the mantles and said she would give then half a crown if they would go with them to the kirk and take their place in the bench beside the elders and after worship walk home before Miss Betty Wudrife The two poor natural things were just transported with the sight of such bravery and needed no other bribe so over their bits of ragged duds they put on the pageantry and walked away to the kirk like peacocks and took their place on the bench to the great diversion of the whole congregation I had no suspicion of this and had prepared an affecting discourse about the horrors of war in which I touched with a tender hand on the troubles that threatened families and kindred in America but all the time I was preaching doing my best and expatiating till the tears came into my eyes I could not divine what was the cause of the inattention of my people But the two vain haverels were on the bench under me and I could not see them where they sat spreading their feathers and picking their wings stroking down and setting right their finery with such an air as no living soul could see and withstand while every eye in the kirk was now on them and now at Miss Betty Wudrife who was in a worse situation than if she had been on the stool of repentance Greatly grieved with the little heed that was paid to my discourse I left the pulpit with a heavy heart but when I came out into the kirkyard and saw the two antics linking like ladies and aye keeping in the way before Miss Betty and looking back and around in their pride and admiration with high heads and a wonderful pomp I was really overcome and could not keep my gravity but laughed loud out among the graves and in the face of all my people who seeing how I was vanquished in that unguarded moment by my enemy made a universal and most unreverent breach of all decorum at which Miss Betty who had been the cause of all ran into the first open door and almost fainted away with mortification This affair was regarded by the elders as a sinful trespass on the orderlyness that was needful in the Lord 's house and they called on me at the manse that night and said it would be a guilty connivance if I did not rebuke and admonish Lady Macadam of the evil of her way for they had questioned daft Jenny and had got at the bottom of the whole plot and mischief", "it is certain that they all will sin To the first there can be no objection it follows from the conception of freedom ex vi ter'nini that to misuse it is possible and so also it is possible that it may be used aright Of the second that of powers in conditions privative it also may be certain that some will fall and it may be certain that others will not fall and why because while there is a possibility of non consent there is a possibility of consent But the condition privative may involve the certainty that none will consent True and it may not To say or to think that it must is to pass out of the sphere of freedom into the sphere of necessity It is to reason concerning the supernatural as though it in the argument from the high position which powers occupy by the dignity of their condition into the lower which pertains to things But you forget the tendency in the privative conditions I Not in the least but what is more to the purpose we do not forget the prerogative of freedom We set over against the allurements to sin the fact that these powers are not only gifted with supernatural freedom but are also made organically perfect set as full in God 's harmony as they can be that so far as constitution is concerned apart from any character begun in action they are organically ready with all heavenly affinities in play to break out in a perfect song We do not forget that Dr Bnshnell expressly deprecates the inference that a connection in the way of natural consequence exists between this privative condition and the certain lapse We can not however find any relief so confident an hypothesis We concede and affirm the fact upon which the argument is founded that to an innocent but untried being temptation is necessary It is necessary from the fact that lie is freenecessary in order that having overcome it by a successful resistance he may be girded with that strength and conscious security which comes only from the actual experience of the blessings of victory But though temptation may be necessary in trial and moral discipline it does not therefore give the necessity of a fall It is one thing to believe that the secure in virtue owe their strength to conflict and trial and quite another that they owe it to a purgatory Nor do the three particulars into which Dr Bushnell expands this condition privative relieve the argument And first there is indeed a necessary defect of knowledge and consequent weakness of a free person or power considered as having just begun to be He can not know indeed the excellence of good and and df cursing until he has proved them by actual experience That he has in some sense the materials by which to anticipate both we argue from the fact that he is under obligation to accept the one and avoid the other Dr Bushnell in his theory of moral distinctions finds no such necessity And yet he argues that the lack of this experience this empirical acquaintance with the sweetly bitter fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil is an element of weaknes8 50 etron as to overcome all the categorical sacredness of conscience We honor the sagacity that seems to be aware that on his theory of virtue this is exalting the 2rudential excessively more than we praise the success with which he escapes from this self involved difficulty by making curiosity the fatal impulse that casts us down As if curiosity must necessarily or even certainly be stronger than conscience We acknowledge this necessary defect of knowledge and that it arms temptation with a peculiar energy the Sz pernatural only that it is a defect necessary to temptation and discipline but that it does not bring with it a fatal fall But secondly it is urged that to the ti'aining of the soul for its establishment in virtue two economies are essential the first of law which killeth whose motives are prudential and whose result is therefore selfishness the second of liberating grace whose atmosphere is inspiration and whose victory is perfect freedom We need not expand this argument were we to do so we should be forced to prolong our own strictures upon it We dissent from this view not in every point but in those aspects which are material to", "several of these Religious pretenders that in the very act would very much inveigh against Adultery with their tongues whilst their Bloods willingly consented to the commission of that sin and then immediately after seem extremely pensive They will make it their daily discourse speakingagainst such whose natural inclinations have prompted them to unlawful satisfaction of their lusts and yet they themselves are at the same time studying how they may secretly and securely accomplish the same thing To conclude Woman in general is the very extract of inconstancy and therefore it is but a vain thing for any to think she can absolutely love one man Such who are found constant to their Husbands preferring their welfare before the indulging of their own by respects ought to be lookt on no less then Miracles of their Sex by such who are acquainted generally with Female dispositions and actions CHAP XXIII He cheats his Creditors by knavish breaking and runs away forIreland He is Shipwrackt on the Isle ofMan WHilst my Credit was good I thought good to make use of it lest that failing I should want an opportunity to march off with flying Colours To raise my repure amongst my Neighbours whom I knew would spread abroad what they had seen I caus'd a Porter whom I could intrust to carry out prlvately an hundred pound and a little while after to come with a trusty friend of mine with that and five or six hundred pound bags more on his back openly carrying them Upon my receipt hereof I presently tumbled theMoney out of the bag which had really money in it on the Counter purposely making a great noise having told it over my friend standing by the while I put it up and pretending to lay that aside and take another I took up the same again so doing till I had told it over five or six times then writing in publike view a Receipt with much civility and respect I dismist my Gentleman And thus did I thrice in a months time so that by this means without suspition I conveyed away a great quantity of my Goods which people thought I had sold therefore thought me to have a great trade Report hereby rendred me a man of vast dealing so that now I had goods dayly offer'd me some whereof I received promising to them payment at three moneths others at six whereas I intended they should stay till her had her twelve Apostles for her Jury What Wares or Moneys I could take up I did not mattering at what rate To some of the more wary sort I confest a Judgment for their security I needed not to have spoken in the Singular number for I deluded four with my Judgments What commodities I had I converted into money by a bill of Sale and so went away leaving my Creditors to sue out a Statute ofBankruptif they so pleased which I val ed not if once out of their reach To my chiefest Creditor I sent these lines to the intent he should not tax me with incivility for going away and not sending him word Credit doth strengthen such whose Trades are weak But too much Credit Sir did make me break Credit to sinking Trades men is a prop But had you kept your Wares I'de kept my Shop Pray do not blame me Sir because I showA way to pay those many debts you owe Which you may do if you'l advised be Which is in short prepare to follow me Believe me faithful Sir in what I say I went before but to shew you the way But if you will not don't lament your loss For in your Money I do bear the cross Grief will distract you and destroy your wit Good Sir preserve it for y'ave paid for it I rid post forHoly headnight and day so that I arrived there in a very short time going to dismount I tumbled off neither could I rise again continual and unaccustomed riding had almost dislocated every bone in my body notwithstanding it was swathed for that purpose The next day I made a shift to walk abroad to view the Rarities of the Town but found nothing rare but handsome Women Civility and good Drink In two days time we set Sail we had not ran above three Leagues before the Sky", "tired of it It was settled that the organ was not to be begun before the Christmas holidays were over and that till then Ernest should do a little plain carpentering so as to get to know how to use his tools Miss Pontifex had a carpenter 's bench set up in an outhouse upon her own premises and made terms with the most respectable carpenter in Roughborough by which one of his men was to come for a couple of hours twice a week and set Ernest on the right way then she discovered she wanted this or that simple piece of work done and gave the boy a commission to do it paying him handsomely as well as finding him in tools and materials She never gave him a syllable of good advice or talked to him about everything 's depending upon his own exertions but she kissed him often and would come into the workshop and act the part of one who took an interest in what was being done so cleverly as ere long to become really interested What boy would not take kindly to almost anything with such assistance All boys like making things the exercise of sawing planing and hammering proved exactly what his aunt had wanted to find something that should exercise but not too much and at the same time amuse him when Ernest 's sallow face was flushed with his work and his eyes were sparkling with pleasure he looked quite a different boy from the one his aunt had taken in hand only a few months earlier His inner self never told him that this was humbug as it did about Latin and Greek Making stools and drawers was worth living for and after Christmas there loomed the organ which was scarcely ever absent from his mind His aunt let him invite his friends encouraging him to bring those whom her quick sense told her were the most desirable She smartened him up also in his personal appearance always without preaching to him Indeed she worked wonders during the short time that was allowed her and if her life had been spared I can not think that my hero would have come under the shadow of that cloud which cast so heavy a gloom over his younger manhood but unfortunately for him his gleam of sunshine was too hot and too brilliant to last and he had many a storm yet to weather before he became fairly happy For the present however he was supremely so and his aunt was happy and grateful for his happiness the improvement she saw in him and his unrepressed affection for herself She became fonder of him from day to day in spite of his many faults and almost incredible foolishnesses It was perhaps on account of these very things that she saw how much he had need of her but at any rate from whatever cause she became strengthened in her determination to be to him in the place of parents and to find in him a son rather than a nephew But still she made no will CHAPTER XXXV All went well for the first part of the following half year Miss Pontifex spent the greater part of her holidays in London and I also saw her at Roughborough where I spent a few days staying at the Swan '' I heard all about my godson in whom however I took less interest than I said I did I took more interest in the stage at that time than in anything else and as for Ernest I found him a nuisance for engrossing so much of his aunt 's attention and taking her so much from London The organ was begun and made fair progress during the first two months of the half year Ernest was happier than he had ever been before and was struggling upwards The best boys took more notice of him for his aunt 's sake and he consorted less with those who led him into mischief But much as Miss Pontifex had done she could not all at once undo the effect of such surroundings as the boy had had at Battersby Much as he feared and disliked his father though he still knew not how much this was he had caught much from him if Theobald had been kinder Ernest would have modelled himself upon him entirely and ere long would probably have become as thorough", "'' said the Jew that Ishmaelite hath gone somewhat beyond me Nevertheless his master is a good youth ay and I am well pleased that he hath gained shekels of gold and shekels of silver even by the speed of his horse and by the strength of his lance which like that of Goliath the Philistine might vie with a weaver 's beam '' As he turned to receive Rebecca 's answer he observed that during his chattering with Gurth she had left the apartment unperceived In the meanwhile Gurth had descended the stair and having reached the dark antechamber or hall was puzzling about to discover the entrance when a figure in white shown by a small silver lamp which she held in her hand beckoned him into a side apartment Gurth had some reluctance to obey the summons Rough and impetuous as a wild boar where only earthly force was to be apprehended he had all the characteristic terrors of a Saxon respecting fawns forest fiends white women and the whole of the superstitions which his ancestors had brought with them from the wilds of Germany He remembered moreover that he was in the house of a Jew a people who besides the other unamiable qualities which popular report ascribed to them were supposed to be profound necromancers and cabalists Nevertheless after a moment 's pause he obeyed the beckoning summons of the apparition and followed her into the apartment which she indicated where he found to his joyful surprise that his fair guide was the beautiful Jewess whom he had seen at the tournament and a short time in her father 's apartment She asked him the particulars of his transaction with Isaac which he detailed accurately My father did but jest with thee good fellow '' said Rebecca he owes thy master deeper kindness than these arms and steed could pay were their value tenfold What sum didst thou pay my father even now '' Eighty zecchins '' said Gurth surprised at the question In this purse '' said Rebecca thou wilt find a hundred Restore to thy master that which is his due and enrich thyself with the remainder Haste begone stay not to render thanks and beware how you pass through this crowded town where thou mayst easily lose both thy burden and thy life Reuben '' she added clapping her hands together light forth this stranger and fail not to draw lock and bar behind him '' Reuben a dark brow'd and black bearded Israelite obeyed her summons with a torch in his hand undid the outward door of the house and conducting Gurth across a paved court let him out through a wicket in the entrance gate which he closed behind him with such bolts and chains as would well have become that of a prison By St Dunstan '' said Gurth as he stumbled up the dark avenue this is no Jewess but an angel from heaven Ten zecchins from my brave young master twenty from this pearl of Zion Oh happy day Such another Gurth will redeem thy bondage and make thee a brother as free of thy guild as the best And then do I lay down my swineherd 's horn and staff and take the freeman 's sword and buckler and follow my young master to the death without hiding either my face or my name '' CHAPTER XI 1st Outlaw Stand sir and throw us that you have about you If not we 'll make you sit and rifle you Speed Sir we are undone these are the villains That all the travellers do fear so much Val My friends 1st Out That 's not so sir we are your enemies 2d Out Peace we 'll hear him 3d Out Ay by my beard will we For he 's a proper man Two Gentlemen of Verona The nocturnal adventures of Gurth were not yet concluded indeed he himself became partly of that mind when after passing one or two straggling houses which stood in the outskirts of the village he found himself in a deep lane running between two banks overgrown with hazel and holly while here and there a dwarf oak flung its arms altogether across the path The lane was moreover much rutted and broken up by the carriages which had recently transported articles of various kinds to the tournament and it was dark for the banks and bushes intercepted the light of the harvest", "may gather that their marriages did hold by that which in one of his Homilies he relateth of his AuntGordiana that hauing consecrated herself to God togeather with two of her sisters Hom 31in after their decease forgetting as he speaketh the feare of God forgetting al shame and bashfulnes forgetting her Consecration tooke a husband and liued euer after with him12 Wherefore the first for ou ht we find recorded that did not only forbid Religious people to marrie Innocentthe Second first disannulled mariages of Religious people but make their marriages voyde if they should chance to marrie was PopeInnocentthe Second in a General Councel at Rome in the yeare of our Lord One thousand one hundred thirtie nine And yet if we search to the bottome of it we shal find that though this was at that time first of al decreed by general consent of the Church and brought into vniuersal practise diuers Bishops notwithstanding had ordayned the samebefore in their particular Dioceses for we reade in the Larger Rule ofS Basil S Basil Reg fus disp c 14 that he that hauing once consecrated himself to God and obliged himself by Vow did afterwards passe to an other kind of life did commit sacriledge And againe in his Booke of Virginitie I em n lib de Viginitate he proueth the same at large giuing this reason because as it is adulterie and not matrimonie to couple with an other while the husband or wife liueth so for one that is already espoused to Christ who liueth for euer I on Epist 2 an6 18 it is adulterie to marrie at al Now that S Bas lfirst ordayned and decreed this is euident by that which he writeth in his Epistle toAmphilochius where he sayth thus Because now by course of time the Church of God is made stronger and the number of Virgins is encreased the marriage of Canons that is of Regulars is to be disannulled and they that are polluted therwith are not to be admitted to the Blessed Sacrament before they cleered themselues of that crime S Iohn Chrysost 13 We find thatS Chrysostomedoth write to the same effect in very weightie tearmes toTheodorea Monk that was fallen And S Ambrosein like manner to a Virgin that had forsaken her purpose S Ambrose If she wil marrie sayth he as others doe she committeth adulterie she is made a slaue to death Al which layd togeather doth proue that Religious Vowes did alwayes make secular marriages vnlawful but the force which they to make them voyde which Diuines tearme the Solemnitie of the Vow was by successe of time brought in by degrees and is a great ornament and withal giues great strength and worth to Religious courses so that they not only yeald nothing to the ancient Institutes but for matter of order and forme something in them that is better and the more to be esteemed How Religious Orders descended to our times CHAP XXII HITHERTO we beheld as I may say the birth and yonger yeares of Religion and it cannot be but to our much greater contentment to see it now in the perfect growth and as it were in man's estate to which we may truly say it came about the yeare of our Lord Three hundred and fiftie when in that Golden Age ofConstantine al parts of the Church of God began to flourish and this not the least among them 1 paragraph 2 The principal Authour of this so notable encrease was that greatS Antoni whome the wisdome of God may be sayd to furnished with plentie of al heauenlie guifts for this particular end For it is euident that before his time there were Monasteries and Religious people by that whichS Ath na w iteth in his Life that he began this spiritual warfare in Monasteries vnder the conduct of others and in companie of them by whose example an limitation as e writeth he indeauoured so to benefit himself that he became more per in vertue euerie day then other and picked out of euerie oneof them some spiritual profit as bees doe their honie And stil burning with desire of greater perfection he attempted to transport himself and his disciples after him more inwardly into the Desert and further from the companie of men and his sanctitie growing conspicuous to the world it made such impression and change in mens minds through the", "always ready to vilify and censure their betters and to suspect that charity is not always pure charity but that love or some sinister intention lies hid under its disguise So discreet and attentive to appearance in all her actions was this admirable princess Ulysses as he entered the city wondered to see its magnificence its markets buildings temples its walls and rampires its trade and resort of men its harbours for shipping which is the strength of the Phaeacian state But when he approached the palace and beheld its riches the proportion of its architecture its avenues gardens statues fountains he stood rapt in admiration and almost forgot his own condition in surveying the flourishing estate of others but recollecting himself he passed on boldly into the inner apartment where the king and queen were sitting at dinner with their peers Nausicaa having prepared them for his approach To them humbly kneeling he made it his request that since fortune had cast him naked upon their shores they would take him into their protection and grant him a conveyance by one of the ships of which their great Phaeacian state had such good store to carry him to his own country Having delivered his request to grace it with more humility he went and sat himself down upon the hearth among the ashes as the custom was in those days when any would make a petition to the throne He seemed a petitioner of so great state and of so superior a deportment that Alcinous himself arose to do him honour and causing him to leave that abject station which he had assumed placed him next to his throne upon a chair of state and thus he spake to his peers Lords and councillors of Phaeacia ye see this man who he is we know not that is come to us in the guise of a petitioner he seems no mean one but whoever he is it is fit since the gods have cast him upon our protection that we grant him the rites of hospitality while he stays with us and at his departure a ship well manned to convey so worthy a personage as he seems to be in a manner suitable to his rank to his own country '' This counsel the peers with one consent approved and wine and meat being set before Ulysses he ate and drank and gave the gods thanks who had stirred up the royal bounty of Alcinous to aid him in that extremity But not as yet did he reveal to the king and queen who he was or whence he had come only in brief terms he related his being cast upon their shores his sleep in the woods and his meeting with the princess Nausicaa whose generosity mingled with discretion filled her parents with delight as Ulysses in eloquent phrases adorned and commended her virtues But Alcinous humanely considering that the troubles which his guest had undergone required rest as well as refreshment by food dismissed him early in the evening to his chamber where in a magnificent apartment Ulysses found a smoother bed but not a sounder repose than he had enjoyed the night before sleeping upon leaves which he had scraped together in his necessity CHAPTER SEVEN The Songs of Demodocus The Convoy Home The Mariners Transformed to Stone The Young Shepherd When it was daylight Alcinous caused it to be proclaimed by the heralds about the town that there was come to the palace a stranger shipwrecked on their coast that in mien and person resembled a god and inviting all the chief people of the city to come and do honour to the stranger The palace was quickly filled with guests old and young for whose cheer and to grace Ulysses more Alcinous made a kingly feast with banquetings and music Then Ulysses being seated at a table next the king and queen in all men 's view after they had feasted Alcinous ordered Demodocus the court singer to be called to sing some song of the deeds of heroes to charm the ear of his guest Demodocus came and reached his harp where it hung between two pillars of silver and then the blind singer to whom in recompense of his lost sight the muses had given an inward discernment a soul and a voice to excite the hearts of men and gods to delight began in grave and solemn strains to sing", "san guine Coward this Bed presser this Hors back breaker this huge Hill of Flesh Falst Away you Starueling you Elfe skin you driedNeats tongue Bulles pissell you stocke fish O for brethto vtter What is like thee You Tailors yard you sheathyou Bow case you vile standing tucke Prin Well breath a while and then to't againe andwhen thou hast tyr'd thy selfe in base comparisons heareme speake but thus Poin Marke Iacke Prin We two saw you foure set on foure and boundthem and were Masters of their Wealth mark now howa plaine Tale shall put you downe Then did we two seton you foure and with a word outfac'd you from yourprize and it yea and can shew it you in the House AndFalstaffe you caried your Guts away as nimbly withas quicke dexteritie and roared for mercy and still ranneand roar'd as euer I heard Bull Calfe What a Slaue artthou to hacke thy sword as thou hast done and then sayit was in fight What trick what deuice what startinghole canst thou now find out to hide thee from this openand apparant shame Poines Come let's heare Iacke What tricke hastthou now Fal I knew ye as well as he that made ye Why heareye my Masters was it for me to kill the Heire apparant Should I turne vpon the true Prince Why thou knowestI am as valiant asHercules but beware Instinct the Lionwill not touch the true Prince Instinct is a great matter I was a Coward on Instinct I shall thinke the better ofmy selfe and thee during my life I for a valiant Lion and thou for a true Prince But Lads I am glad you the Mony Hostesse clap to the doores watch to night pray to morrow Gallants Lads Boyes Harts of Gold all the good Titles of Fellowship come to you What shall we be merry shall we a Play extempory Prin Content and the argument shall be thy runingaway Fal A no more of thatHall andthou louest me Enter HostesseHost My Lord the Prince Prin How now my Lady the Hostesse what say'stthou to me Hostesse Marry my Lord there is a Noble man of theCourt at doore would speake with you hee sayes heecomes from your Father Prin Giue him as much as will make him a Royallman and send him backe againe to my Mother Falst What manner of man is hee Hostesse An old man Falst What doth Grauitie out of his Bed at Midnight Shall I giue him his answere Prin Prethee doeIacke Falst 'Faith and Ile send him packing Exit Prince Now Sirs you fought faire so did youPeto so did youBardol you are Lyons too you ranneaway vpon instinct you will not touch the true Prince no fie Bard 'Faith I ranne when I saw others runne Prin Tell mee now in earnest how cameFalstaffesSword so hackt Peto Why he hackt it with his Dagger and said heewould sweare truth out of England but hee would makeyou beleeue it was done in fight and perswaded vs to doethe like Bard Yea and to tickle our Noses with Spear grasse to make them bleed and then to beslubber our garmentswith it and sweare it was the blood of true men I didthat I did not this seuen yeeres before I blusht to hearehis monstrous deuices Prin O Villaine thou stolest a Cup of Sacke eigh teene yeeres agoe and wert taken with the manner andeuer since thou hast blusht extempore thou hadst fireand sword on thy side and yet thou ranst away whatinstinct hadst thou for it Bard My Lord doe you see these Meteors doe youbehold these Exhalations Prin I doeBard What thinke you they portend Prin Hot Liuers and cold Purses Bard Choler my Lord if rightly taken Prin No if rightly taken Halter Enter Falstaffe Heere comes leaneIacke heere comes bare bone Hownow my sweet Creature of Bombast how long is't agoe Iacke since thou saw'st thine owne Knee Falst My owne Knee When I was about thy yeeres Hal I was not an Eagles Talent in the Waste I could crept into any Aldermans Thumbe Ring a plagueof sighing and griefe it blowes a man vp like a Bladder There's villanous Newes abroad heere was SirIohnBrabyfrom your Father you must goe to the Court inthe Morning The same mad fellow of the North Percy and hee of Wales that gaueAmamonthe Bastinado and madeLuciferCuckold and swore the Deuill his", '  The sand of the shore was firm and flat  and there was plenty of room  as it was now nearly low water  I marked a spot and gave the signal for the men to take their places  I introduced the Major to Phripps and bade Barron hand him his weapon quickly to avoid unnecessary delay  for I knew his habits of inquiry  Mr  Phripps  your mother was a Robinson  I believe  if I remember correctly  said he  as Barron passed him the hilt and cast off his sword belt  I never met her as a girl  snapped Phripps  impatiently  The more honor to her  replied the Major  quietly  as he flashed out his heavy broadsword  No fear  he continued  as Phripps reached hastily for the pistol case  Ill attend to you some other time  I have to do with Dunmores heel dog first  I took up a pistol and cocked back the flint  You know the penalty  Major  Take your place and weapon  I said  He looked steadily at me for a moment  his eyes gleaming with a strange light  Then he answeredThis is a weapon Ive used for some years past  Mr  Judkins  and it is the only one I will use in this quarrel  If no one cares to meet me my mare is waiting to carry me to more important matters  Take the devil  he growled deeper  Ill take the stiffening out of somebody  Dont disturb him on my account  spoke Harrison  Let him use his weapon and talk less  I make no objection to it at all  I am ready  And he took his position  I looked at Phripps  but he nodded approval  so I gave the word to begin  I heard Barron laugh out some remark at the Majors expense  as the men stood on guard for an instant  Then the fight began  As I said before  I had already seen some sword play and indifferent marksmanship on that beach  but this affair was most uncommon  The men were at it fiercely as the weapons fell across  Harrison  with gleaming eyes and a sneer of contempt on his lips  thrust and lunged past the broad blade of the Majors with cat like quickness  But to no purpose  The Major  holding his heavy broadsword as lightly as a rapier before him  with its scabbard held high in his left hand behind his back to keep it from his knees  turned each attack by a slight  strong turn of the wrist  His face was grave and calm  but as I watched him  the gradual tightening of the muscles in his lean  bronzed jaws showed that either the strain was beginning to tell on his wind  or else his temper was rising rapidly  However  he refrained from attempting the stroke I knew must soon be made  unless Harrison jabbed him  The morning was warm and soon the perspiration was pouring down the faces of the men  Harrison eased up a moment to note his effect on the Major  and seeing that he was keeping him in hand  pressed forward again with vigor     ', 'discourage them they mocke them thei threaten to accuse them of that which would make any man afraid they lay rebellion to their charge and say they would build that City for no other cause but that they would make them selues strong aginst the King fall away from him set vp a King amongst them selues obey none but vse their olde libertie rule all about them as they did afore These men beare some authoritie in the countrie and like proud braggers dissembling malitious enemies to God his word they would hinder so much as thy could this building The world is to full at this day of such like dissembling hipocrites The one soite if they come vp of nought get a badge pricked on their sleeue though they litle yet they looke so bigg speake so stoutly that they kepe the poore vnder their feete that they dare not route All must be as they say though it be neyther true nor honest none dare say the contrarie But the dungeon dissembling Papist is more like them for he careth not by what meanes to get it by feare or by flatterie so that he can obteine his purpose These men firstmocke the Iewes and scornefully despise them for enterprising this building thinking by this meanes to discourage poore soules that they should not goe forward in this worke After thatthey charge them with rebellion These two be the old practises of Sathan in his members to hinder the building of Gods howse in al ages 2 Pet 3 Iudasin his epistle saith thatin the last daies there shal come mockers 2 Tim 3 which shal walke after their owne wicked lusts Peter Paulforetold the same Our sauiour Christ though he was most spitefullie misused many waies yet neuer worsse then when they mocked him bothHerod Pilate the Priests and the Iewes It is thought but a smale matter to mocke simple soules so withdraw them from God butProu 3 Salomonsaith he that mocketh shalbe mocked AndDauid he that dwellethPsalm 2 in the heauens shall mocke them the Lord will laugh them to scorne This shal be the iust rewarde of such scorners It is iustlie to be feared that asthe Iewes were giuen vp to Nebuchad nezzer for mocking the Prophets and Preachers of their time as it is writen so we for our bitter taunting scoffing reuiling disdaining and dispising of Gods2 Chro 36 true ministers at these daies shalbe giuen into our mortall enemies hands What is more common in these daies then when such hickscorners wilbe merie at their drunken bankets to fall in talke of some one Minister or other Nay they spare none but goe from one to another and can spie a mote in other men but cannot spie their owne abhominations Christ was neuer more spitefully and disdainfully scoft at then these Lustie Russians open there mouths against his Preachers but the same lord Christ saith of his disciples thathe which despiseth them dcspiseth him What rewarde the mockers of Christ shal I think euery man knoweth Good men with heauie harts commit them selues and their cause the Lord and pray withDauid Lord deliuer my soule from wicked lipes aud from a deceitfull tongue Salomon saith God will laugh when such shallperish Michol wife to Dauid was barren all her life for mocking her husband2 Sam 6 when he plaied on his harpe and daunced afore the arke of God The children that mockedElizeus and saied come vp thou baldepate come2 King 2 vp were all deuoured sodenly of wilde beares that came out of the wood hard by Dauid amongst many miseries that he complaineth ofsaieth that the scorners made their songes of him when they were at theirPsalm 69 drunken feasts and when he seeth no remedie how to scape their poysonfull tongues he paciently turneth him the Lord committeth all to him in the latter end of the Psalme God comfortethhim and telleth him what sundrie mischiefes shall fall on them for their despitefull dealing WhenBelsazar King of Babilon made his drunken feast to his great men and called for the vessels and Iewels whichDaniel 5 Nebuchadnezer hrought from Ierusalem that he and his harlots might eate and drinke in them in despite of the liuing God of Israell A hand appeared writing on the wall which Daniell expounded when none of his sowthsayers could doe it and said his Kingdom should be taken', "one which swallowed up several villages in the neighbourhood of Cybyra 417 one which destroyed Antioch Sept 14 458 one at Constantinople which lasted 40 days and overturned several edifices 480 another at Antioch which destroyed 4800 inhabitants 528 one which shook France Germany and Italy and threw down St Paul's at Rome April 801 one throughout all England which was afterwards followed by a scarcity 1090 one which swallowed up the city of Catania and more than 1500 hundred souls 1137 in Hungary and England 1179 one at Calabria in Sicily when a city and its inhabitants were lost in the Adriatic sea 1186 the greatest ever known in England Nov 14 1318 a dreadful one in Germany 1346 a dreadful one at Lisbon which continued eight days overthrew 1500 houses and killed 30 000 persons Feb 1531 a whole province in China was in one moment absorbed into the earth and all the towns and inhabitants buried in an immense lake of water 1556 one in Naples and Sicily which swallowed up several towns and 30 000 persons 1638 one inChili when several whole mountains sunk into the earth one after another 1646 100 000 people perished by an earthquake in Sicily Jan 1693 Palermo in Sicily nearly destroyed and 6000 persons lost their lives Sept 2 1726 in New Jersey Nov 1726 and 1732 again Dec 7 1737 Nov 18 1755 and Oct 30 1763 a remarkable one at Massachussetts and other places in New England Oct 29 1727 the whole of the kingdom of Chili swallowed up and also St Jago 1730 four provinces in China swallowed up July 31 1731 in Calabria in Sicily when the territory of Nova Casa sunk 29 feet without destroying a building April 18 1733 in Ireland which destroyed five churches and upwards of 100 houses Aug 1734 one in the beginning of the present century which laid waste the whole country of Peru in a quarter of an hour 300 leagues long and 90 wide a terrible one at Lima which entirely destroyed that city and 5000 persons lost their lives there were 74 churches 14 monasteries and 15 hospitals thrown down and the loss in effects reckoned immense This earthquake continued from Oct 27 to Nov 20 1746 and extended to Callao which was also destroyed in London Feb 8 and March 8 1750 and in several other places in the south of England April 2 1750 Grand Cairo had two thirds of the houses and 40 000 inhabitants swallowed up Sept 2 1754 the city of Quito in Peru destroyed April 24 1755 a terrible one Nov 1 1755 which did considerable damage at Oporto in Portugal and Seville in Spain but more particularly at Lisbon where in about eight minutes most of the houses and 50 000 inhabitants were destroyed the cities of Coimbra and Bruga suffered and St Ubes was swallowed up the calamities occasioned by this earthquake were immense as it extended no less than 5000 miles at the Azores islands when 10 000 were buried in the ruins and the island divided into two July 9 1757 at Bourdeaux in France Aug 11 1758 Truxillo in Peru was swallowed up by one Nov 1759 at Martinico Aug 1767 when 1600persons lost their lives Guatimala in New Spain entirely swallowed up and many thousand inhabitants perished Dec 15 1773 at Tauris in Persia when 15 000 houses were thrown down and great part of the inhabitants perished March 3 1780 great part of Calabria in the island of Sicily was destroyed and 30 000 people lost their lives Feb 25 1783 another in the same island did great damage 1784 one in the North of England Aug 11 1786 in Mexico and in other parts of New Spain April 18 1787 in Scotland Oct 1791 a slight shock perceived in Pennsylvania early in 1792 Edinburgh burnt 1544 Egg Island in the river St Lawrence eight English frigates wrecked upon and 1000 men perished Aug 23 1711 E erghan on the confines of Armenia destroyed by an earthquake with 6000 inhabitants July 18 1784 FAIRFIELD town of in Connecticut burnt by the British July 7 1779 Falmouth in New England destroyed by the British Oct 18 1775 Famine which lasted seven years 1708 B C at Rome when the distress was so great that many people threw themselves into the Tiber and were drowned 440 B C in Britain so that the wretched inhabitants were", 'penny or from five to two per cent In 1724 it was raised to the thirtieth penny or to three and a third per cent In 1725 it was again raised to the twentieth penny or to five per cent In 1766 during the administration of Mr Laverdy it was reduced to the twenty fifth penny or to four per cent The Abb Terray raised it afterwards to the old rate of five per cent The supposed purpose of many of those violent reductions of interest was to prepare the way for reducing that of the public debts a purpose which has sometimes been executed France is perhaps in the present times not so rich a country as England and though the legal rate of interest has in France frequently been lower than in England the market rate has generally been higher for there as in other countries they have several very safe and easy methods of evading the law The profits of trade I have been assured by British merchants who had traded in both countries are higher in France than in England and it is no doubt upon this account that many British subjects chuse rather to employ their capitals in a country where trade is in disgrace than in one where it is highly respected The wages of labour are lower in France than in England When you go from Scotland to England the difference which you may remark between the dress and countenance of the common people in the one country and in the other sufficiently indicates the difference in their condition The contrast is still greater when you return from France France though no doubt a richer country than Scotland seems not to be going forward so fast It is a common and even a popular opinion in the country that it is going backwards an opinion which I apprehend is ill founded even with regard to France but which nobody can possibly entertain with regard to Scotland who sees the country now and who saw it twenty or thirty years ago The province of Holland on the other hand in proportion to the extent of its territory and the number of its people is a richer country than England The government there borrow at two per cent and private people of good credit at three The wages of labour are said to be higher in Holland than in England and the Dutch it is well known trade upon lower profits than any people in Europe The trade of Holland it has been pretended by some people is decaying and it may perhaps be true that some particular branches of it are so but these symptoms seem to indicate sufficiently that there is no general decay When profit diminishes merchants are very apt to complain that trade decays though the diminution of profit is the natural effect of its prosperity or of a greater stock being employed in it than before During the late war the Dutch gained the whole carrying trade of France of which they still retain a very large share The great property which they possess both in French and English funds about forty millions it is said in the latter in which I suspect however there is a considerable exaggeration the great sums which they lend to private people in countries where the rate of interest is higher than in their own are circumstances which no doubt demonstrate the redundancy of their stock or that it has increased beyond what they can employ with tolerable profit in the proper business of their own country but they do not demonstrate that that business has decreased As the capital of a private man though acquired by a particular trade may increase beyond what he can employ in it and yet that trade continue to increase too so may likewise the capital of a great nation In our North American and West Indian colonies not only the wages of labour but the interest of money and consequently the profits of stock are higher than in England In the different colonies both the legal and the market rate of interest run from six to eight percent High wages of labour and high profits of stock however are things perhaps which scarce ever go together except in the peculiar circumstances of new colonies A new colony must always for some time be more understocked in proportion to the extent of its territory and more underpeopled in', "the white skins and clear complexions of the young Venetian nobility her suitors Their marriage which though privately carried could not long be kept a secret came to the ears of the old man Brabantio who appeared in a solemn council of the senate as an accuser of the Moor Othello who by spells and witchcraft he maintained had seduced the affections of the fair Desdemona to marry him without the consent of her father and against the obligations of hospitality At this juncture of time it happened that the state of Venice had immediate need of the services of Othello news having arrived that the Turks with mighty preparation had fitted out a fleet which was bending its course to the island of Cyprus with intent to regain that strong post from the Venetians who then held it in this emergency the state turned its eyes upon Othello who alone was deemed adequate to conduct the defense of Cyprus against the Turks So that Othello now summoned before the senate stood in their presence at once as a candidate for a great state employment and as a culprit charged with offenses which by the laws of Venice were made capital The age and senatorial character of old Brabantio commanded a most patient hearing from that grave assembly but the incensed father conducted his accusation with so much intemperance producing likelihoods and allegations for proofs that when Othello was called upon for his defense he had only to relate a plain tale of the course of his love which he did with such an artless eloquence recounting the whole story of his wooing as we have related it above and delivered his speech with so noble a plainness the evidence of truth that the duke who sat as chief judge could not help confessing that a tale so told would have won his daughter too and the spells and conjurations which Othello had used in his courtship plainly appeared to have been no more than the honest arts of men in love and the only witchcraft which he had used the faculty of telling a soft tale to win a lady 's ear This statement of Othello was confirmed by the testimony of the Lady Desdemona herself who appeared in court and professing a duty to her father for life and education challenged leave of him to profess a yet higher duty to her lord and husband even so much as her mother had shown in preferring him Brabantio above HER father The old senator unable to maintain his plea called the Moor to him with many expressions of sorrow and as an act of necessity bestowed upon him his daughter whom if he had been free to withhold her he told him he would with all his heart have kept from him adding that he was glad at soul that he had no other child for this behavior of Desdemona would have taught him to be a tyrant and hang clogs on them for her desertion This difficulty being got over Othello to whom custom had rendered the hardships of a military life as natural as food and rest are to other men readily undertook the management of the wars in Cyprus and Desdemona preferring the honor of her lord though with danger before the indulgence of those idle delights in which new married people usually waste their time cheerfully consented to his going No sooner were Othello and his lady landed in Cyprus than news arrived that a desperate tempest had dispersed the Turkish fleet and thus the island was secure from any immediate apprehension of an attack But the war which Othello was to suffer was now beginning and the enemies which malice stirred up against his innocent lady proved in their nature more deadly than strangers or infidels Among all the general 's friends no one possessed the confidence of Othello more entirely than Cassio Michael Cassio was a young soldier a Florentine gay amorous and of pleasing address favorite qualities with women he was handsome and eloquent and exactly such a person as might alarm the jealousy of a man advanced in years as Othello in some measure was who had married a young and beautiful wife but Othello was as free from jealousy as he was noble and as incapable of suspecting as of doing a base action He had employed this Cassio in his love affair with Desdemona and Cassio had been a", "that of indulging a tender esteem for an amiable man But to our conversation ' My dear Lady Anne I am convinced you love Colonel Bellville '' ' Love him Madam no I rather think not I am not sure The man is not shocking and dies for me I pity him poor creature and pity your Ladyship knows is a kin to love Will you be grave one moment A thousand if your Ladyship desires it nothing so easy to me the gravest creature in the world naturally You allow Colonel Bellville merit Certainement That he loves you To distraction And you return it Why as to that he flatters agreeably and I am fond of his conversation on that account and let me tell you my dear Lady Belmont it is not every man that can flatter it requires more genius than one would suppose You intend some time or other to marry him Marry O heavens How did such a thought enter your Ladyship 's imagination Have not I been married already And is not once enough in conscience for any reasonable woman Will you pardon me if I then ask with what view you allow his address I allow Heavens Lady Belmont I allow the addresses of an odious male animal if fellows will follow one how is to be avoided it is ones misfortune to be handsome and one must bear the consequences But my dear Lady Anne an unconected life Is the pleasantest life in the world Have not I 3000l a year am not I a widow mistress of my own actions with youth health a tolerable understanding an air of the world and a person not very disagreeable All this I own All this yes and twenty times more or you do nothing Have not these unhappy eyes carryed destruction from one climate to another Have not the sprightly French the haughty Romans confest themselves my slaves Have not But it would take up a life to tell you all my conquests But what is all this to the purpose my dear Now I protest I think it is vastly to the purpose And all this you advise me to give up to become a tame domestic inanimate really my dear Madam I did not think it was in your nature to be so unreasonable It is with infinite pain my dearest Lady Anne I bring myself to say any thing which can give you a moment 's uneasiness But it is the task of true friendship To tell disagreeable truths I know that is what your Ladyship would say and to spare you what your delicacy starts at mentioning you have heard aspersions on my character which are the consequences of my friendship for Col Bellville I know and admire the innocent chearfulness of your heart but I grieve to say the opinion of the world As to the opinion of the world by which is meant the malice of a few spiteful old cats I am perfectly unconcerned about it but your Ladyship 's esteem is necessary to my happiness I will therefore to you vindicate my conduct which though indiscreet has been really irreproachable Though a widow and accountable to nobody I have ever lived with Colonel Bellville with the reserve of blushing apprehensive fifteen whilst the warmth of my friendship for him and the pleasure I found in his conversation have let loose the baleful tongue of envy and subjected my resolution to the malice of an ill judging world a world I despise for his sake a world whose applause is too often bestowed on the cold the selfish and the artful and denied to that generous unsuspecting openness and warmth of heart which are the strongest characteristicks of true virtue My friendship or if you please my love for Colonel Bellville is the first pleasure of my life the happiest hours of which have been past in his conversation nor is there any thing I would not sacrifice to my passion for him but his happiness which for reasons unknown to your Ladyship is incompatible with his marrying me But is it not possible to remove those reasons I am afraid not Would it not then my dear Madam be most prudent tobreak off a connexion which can answer no purpose but making both unhappy I own it would but prudence was never a part of my character Will you forgive and pity me Lady Belmont", 'cher with a lynnen clothe wype it and feed her And euer more the thyrd daye geue her casting when she is fleeing if she be a goshauke or tercel in this maner Take new blanket clothe and cut fyue pellettes therof an ynche longe and takefleshe and cut fyue morcelles And with a knyues point make an hole in euerye morcell and put therin the pellettes of clothe And take a fayre dyshe with water put them therin Then take the hauke and geue her a morsel of hote meat the quantitie of half her supper Then take that that lyeth in the water and feed her for all night How you shall feed your hauke and know her infirmy ies and there be many diuerse of them IF your hauke be a sparehauke euer feed her with vnwashed meate looke that her castyng be plumage Then looke it be clene vnder the perche And on the next day ye shal finde the casting vnder the perche and therby ye shall know whether yehauke be clene or not For som pece wyl be yelow some greene some glaymous and som clere if it be yelow she enge dreth the frou ce which is an euill that wil ryse in the mouth or in the cheke yf it be greene she engendreth the rye the condicion of this euil is this It wil arise in yehead make yehead to swel in the eyen glemous darke but it helpe it wyl downe into the legges make the legges to rancle yf it goe fro the legges into yehead again thy hauke is but lost if it be glaimous roping she engendreth an euyll called the cray that is when an hauke may not muteise Marke well your medicines heare folowyng A medecine for the frounce in the mouthe Take a syluer spoone put the smal ende in the fyre tyl it be hote The let holde the hauke open her beake bren the sore anoynt it with yemary of a goose ythath laine longe she shalbe whole And if yefrounce be wexed as greate as a nutte then is therin a grubbe which ye shal cut wyth a raser in this maner Let holde the hauke and slyt the place where the sore is ye shall fynde therin asit were the mawe of a pygeon take it out al whole take a payre of sheres nit the hole of the sore and make it as fayre as ye may with a linnen clothe and wype clene the bloud awaye anoynt the sore with bawme foure dayes suyngly and afterward with pampilion tyl it be whole How the frounce commeth The frounce commeth when a man fedeth his hauke with porke or cattes fleshe foure dayes together How the rye commeth For defaut of hote meat this sicknes the rye cometh How the cray cometh The cray co meth of wasshed meat whiche is washed with hote water in the defaute of hote meat Also it commeth of thredes which ben in the fleshe that the hauke is fed with For though ye picke the flesh neuer so clene yet ye shall fynde thredes therin When your hauke shall bathe her And euermore eche third daye let your hauke bathe her duryng the sommer if it be fayre wether And once in a weke in wynter yf it be fayre wether not els And whe ye bathe your hauke euer geue her a morsell of hote meat vnwashed though she be a goshauke How ye may cause your hauke to flee with a courage in the mornyng If ye wil ytyour hauke flee in yemorning tide feed her the night before wthote meat washe the same meat in vryne wryng out yewater clene that shal make her to lust courage to flee in yemorning in yebest maner How you shall guyde you yf youre hauke be full gorged and ye wolde soone a flyght If your hauke be full gorged and that ye wolde soone vpon a flight take foure cornes of whete and putthem in a morcell of fleshe geue the same morcelles to the hauke and she wyl cast anon all that she hathe wyth in her And anon after that she hathe cast looke that ye a morcell of hote meat to geue her And yf youre hauke be ouergorged geue her the same medicine A medicine for the rye Take dasye leues and stampe them in a morter', "when I say that though I see in the strongest light my own indiscretion I am not enough mistress of my heart to break with the man to whom I have only a very precarious and distant hope of being united There is an enchantment in his friendship which I have not force of mind to break through he is my guide my guardian protector friend the only man I ever loved the man to whom the last recesses of my heart are open must I give up the tender exquisite refined delight of his conversation to the false opinion of a world governed by prejudice judging by the exterior which is generally fallacious and condemning without distinction those soft affections without which life is scarcely above vegetation Do not imagine my dear Lady Belmont I have really the levity I affect or had my prejudices against marriage been ever so strong the time I have passed here would have removed them I see my Lord and you after an union of thirty years with as keen a relish for each other 's conversation as you could have felt at the moment which first joined you I see in you all the attention the tender solicitude of beginning love with the calm delight and perfect confidence of habitual friendship I am therefore convinced marriage is capable of happiness to which an unconnected state is lifeless and insipid and from observing the lovely delicacy of your Ladyship 's conduct I am instructed how that happiness is to be secured I am instructed how to avoid that tasteless languid unimpassioned hour so fatal to love and friendship With the man to whom I was a victim my life was one continued scene of misery to a sensible mind there is no cold medium in marriage its sorrows like its pleasures are exquisite Relieved from those galling chains I have met with a heart suited to my own born with the same sensibility the same peculiar turn of thinking pleased with the same pleasures and exactly formed to make me happy I will belive this similarity was not given to condemn us both to wretchedness as it is impossible either of us can be happy but with the other I will hope the bar which at present seems invincible may be removed till then indulge me my dear Lady Belmont in the innocent pleasure of loving him and trust to his honor for the safety of mine The most candid and amiable of women after a gentle remonstrance on the importance of reputation to happiness left me so perfectly satisfied that she intends to invite Bellville down I send you this conversation as an introduction to a request I have to make you which I must postpone to my next Heavens how perverse interrupted by one of the veriest cats in nature who will not leave us till ages after the post is gone Adieu for the present it is pretily enough contrived and one of the great advantages of society that ones time the most precious of all possessions is to be sacrifised from a false politeness to every idle creature who knows not what else to do Every body complains of this but nobody attempts to remedy it Am not I the most inhuman of women to write two sheets without naming Lady Julia She is well and beautiful as an angel we have a ball to night on Lord Melvin 's return against which she is putting on all her charms We shall be at Belmont to morrow which is two or three days sooner than my Lord intended Lady Julia dances with Lord Melvin who is except two the most amiable man I know she came up just as I sat down to write and looked as if she had something to say she is gone however without a word her childish bashfulness about you is intolerable The ball waits for us I am interrupted by extreme pretty fellow Sir Charles Mellifont who has to night the honor of my hand Adio ' WE have a ball to night on Lord Melvin 's return against which she is putting on all her charms '' ' O Lady Anne can you indeed know what it is to love yet play with the anxiety of a tender heart I can scarce bear the thought of her looking lovely in my absence or in any eyes but mine how then can I", 'we wo e not where he is for syr we se wel ytthe castel is not deliuered too hym syth we se al you h re redy to batalle and he is abiden behind and al his we wote not where to seke hym Cer aynly syr the kyng your emp rour is within he castel in pryson and the chine of hys backe nye broke asonder and as for your king Ionas is dead and al tho that came with the but syr as for the respite ytye demau d I shal take counsayle in y behalfe and than gyue you an answere than the king sent for al his lordes and shewed them yerequestes of kyng Florypes and desired them to giue him counsaile in yebehalfe han the duke of Britaine desyred the master to giue fyrst his aduise than the master sayd lordes it is of troth ytthis king Floripes is a cruell prince and greatlye red ubted for throughout al the perors londe the p ople wyll do more for hym than for themperour him selfe and syrs ye may wel se before you all the bylles great va y s be ful of men of warre so that for one of our compani the e is an C of theyrs and also though themperoure were dead yet these people are not wyth out a captayne as long as they wt hem thys kynge Floripes therefore my counsayle is let vs gine them thys rulety monday syth it cometh of theyr own desyre for our people are ryghte or trauayled of the payne ytthey had this morning and theyr horses be also ryghte wery sore chafed and sir there be many of our knightes and people sore wounded so they may wel take their rest the pa of these foure dayes and so by monday euery ma and hors shal be wel refresshe how be it on the other syde I se wel that as now theyr hoost is in a maner wythout any ordenaunce and in great trouble for the myssynge of theyr emperoure soo that if we shol go on them at this point I thynke that we sholde dyscomfyt them al but we sholde no honour in that behalf for we should do but dyscom it people that were but as halfe dead therefore let vs accomplish theyr request and on monday let vs assemble ayenst them and tha yf god gyue vs the vyc ory than out prayse and honour shal be the more grete and more laudable And whan the mayster had thus deuysed they were all agreed to hys saying So than the kyng Alexander graunted the trewse too th rle tyll the monday folowynge Than the e le returned and sayd to kynge Florypes to suche other as were with hym syrs it is so the frenche men h th graunted to you trewse tyl monday nexte and as for themperour is in pryson sore wou ded and the king Ionas slain and al thei companye but of one thynge I ensur you all sythe God fyrst made mankyn there was neuer so goodly a sort of men of warre assembled togyther as they bee and as god helpe me yf we were halfe as many mo people as we be here alreadywe could not endure ayenst them they ordre theyr batayles in so goodly a maner Holde your peace syr erle sayd kyng Florypes and if ye be aferd flye away for as god helpe me as soon as mondy is come I shall neyther eate nor drynke tyll I agayne my broder themperour and put them al to deth by the sword tha he sent for al the noble men of y host chefe captaines and toke their faith and troth to helpe him in his quareil Than kynge Alexander and al his company retu ned again to the castel and alighted at yegate And there Florence m t the and co uaied them vp into the palais tha she demau ded theym the cause why they retourned agayne so soone wtout batayle Madam said the duke of britaine it is so yekynge Florypes hath desyred of vs trewse tyl monday next comyng the which we graunted him In the name of god said Florence so be it so than euery ma vnarmed the throughout al the castell after they went and vnited themperour kept him co pany how be it he was sore enpaired because of', "large to inhabit it '' It was difficult to make any sense of this prophecy and still less easy to conceive what it had to do with the marriage in question Yet these mysteries or contradictions did not make the populace adhere the less to their opinion Young Conrad 's birthday was fixed for his espousals The company was assembled in the chapel of the Castle and everything ready for beginning the divine office when Conrad himself was missing Manfred impatient of the least delay and who had not observed his son retire despatched one of his attendants to summon the young Prince The servant who had not stayed long enough to have crossed the court to Conrad 's apartment came running back breathless in a frantic manner his eyes staring and foaming at the month He said nothing but pointed to the court The company were struck with terror and amazement The Princess Hippolita without knowing what was the matter but anxious for her son swooned away Manfred less apprehensive than enraged at the procrastination of the nuptials and at the folly of his domestic asked imperiously what was the matter The fellow made no answer but continued pointing towards the courtyard and at last after repeated questions put to him cried out Oh the helmet the helmet '' In the meantime some of the company had run into the court from whence was heard a confused noise of shrieks horror and surprise Manfred who began to be alarmed at not seeing his son went himself to get information of what occasioned this strange confusion Matilda remained endeavouring to assist her mother and Isabella stayed for the same purpose and to avoid showing any impatience for the bridegroom for whom in truth she had conceived little affection The first thing that struck Manfred 's eyes was a group of his servants endeavouring to raise something that appeared to him a mountain of sable plumes He gazed without believing his sight What are ye doing '' cried Manfred wrathfully where is my son '' A volley of voices replied Oh my Lord the Prince the Prince the helmet the helmet '' Shocked with these lamentable sounds and dreading he knew not what he advanced hastily but what a sight for a father 's eyes he beheld his child dashed to pieces and almost buried under an enormous helmet an hundred times more large than any casque ever made for human being and shaded with a proportionable quantity of black feathers The horror of the spectacle the ignorance of all around how this misfortune had happened and above all the tremendous phenomenon before him took away the Prince 's speech Yet his silence lasted longer than even grief could occasion He fixed his eyes on what he wished in vain to believe a vision and seemed less attentive to his loss than buried in meditation on the stupendous object that had occasioned it He touched he examined the fatal casque nor could even the bleeding mangled remains of the young Prince divert the eyes of Manfred from the portent before him All who had known his partial fondness for young Conrad were as much surprised at their Prince 's insensibility as thunderstruck themselves at the miracle of the helmet They conveyed the disfigured corpse into the hall without receiving the least direction from Manfred As little was he attentive to the ladies who remained in the chapel On the contrary without mentioning the unhappy princesses his wife and daughter the first sounds that dropped from Manfred 's lips were Take care of the Lady Isabella '' The domestics without observing the singularity of this direction were guided by their affection to their mistress to consider it as peculiarly addressed to her situation and flew to her assistance They conveyed her to her chamber more dead than alive and indifferent to all the strange circumstances she heard except the death of her son Matilda who doted on her mother smothered her own grief and amazement and thought of nothing but assisting and comforting her afflicted parent Isabella who had been treated by Hippolita like a daughter and who returned that tenderness with equal duty and affection was scarce less assiduous about the Princess at the same time endeavouring to partake and lessen the weight of sorrow which she saw Matilda strove to suppress for whom she had conceived the warmest sympathy of friendship Yet her own situation could not help finding its", "as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engSherlock William 1641 1707 Lord's Supper Early works to 1800 2003 11TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 12AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2005 02John LattaSampled and proofread2005 02John LattaText and markup reviewed and edited2005 04pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHREE LETTERS TO Dr Sherlock CONCERNINGChurch Communion WHEREIN 'Tis enquired whether the Doctor's Notion ofChurch Communionbe not too narrow and uncharitable both to Dissenters and Men of larger Principles By aLAY MANof the Church ofEngland and in constant Communion with it LONDON Printed forJonathan Robinson at the Golden Lion in St Paul's Church yard 1683 To the Reader I Hope these Papers will not fall into any Man's Hands who counts it not a great blessing to have Kings forNursing Fathersto God's Church To have the true Religion establish'd and guarded by humane Laws And perhaps 'tis no absurdity to suppose that Men may as well continue Members of the National Church notwithstanding their breaking many positive Laws made for the outward management and ordering of it tho' not fundamental and necessary to its being As he who incurs the Penalty of any Statute of the Realm about Civil Affairs may however be a sound Member of the State if he keep from Treason or other Capital Crimes Nay possibly That there should be several Religious Assemblies living by different Customs and Rules and yet continuing Members of the National Church is not more inconsistent than that particular Places should have their particular Customs and By Laws differing from the Common Law of the Land without making a distinct Government Sure I am an outward Government in the Church is requisite if it were only for the restraining those Men who out of confidence of their own Abilities will be venting Notions which none but Men of great subtilty can make one believe to be agreeable either to Scripture or to that Doctrine to which they have subscribed and declared theirunfeigned Assent and Consent And me thinks it were enough to remove Mens prejudices against EpiscopalGovernment to consider how needful it is that some of the most learned and discreet should be chosen from among the Herd of Clergy men to oversee admonish and censure those who are apt to go beyond their due Bounds Yet even within this Government it may sometimes become the Duty of one of the Laity to take upon him to reprove his Teacher when he apprehends the Doctrine to be dangerous In which case unless he remonstrate against it he may be thought tocommunicatewith him in his Error which possibly may be as sinful ascommunicating in a Schism which Dr Sherlockfrights us with Out of respect to whom I must say that I had rather be mistaken in that sense which I conceive ought to be put upon his Sermons aboutChurch Communion than be able to justify That the Objections to which he never vouchsafed an Answer were meither impertinent to his Discourses nor frivolous His Notion of aPolitical Unionof true Believers to Christ I had long since read but the hearing of it fix'd my Attention and put me upon sending him my Objections against it in a private manner The more I think of his Sermons the more I am perswaded that they are contrary to thewhole Tenor of the Gospel and theDoctrineof ourChurch The Scripture tells us Acts 10 34 35 ThatGod is no respecter of Persons but in every Nation he that feareth him and worketh Righteousness is accepted with him But the Doctor says That theResol of Cases of Conscience c Pag 5 only visible way of forming a Church for I do not now speak of the invisible Operations of the Divine Spirit is by granting a Church Covenant which is the Divine Charter whereon the Church is founded And investing some Persons with Power and Authority to receive others into this Covenant lbid c And thento be taken intoCovenant with God and to be received into the Church is the very same thing So it seems according to him no Man is in Covenant with God who is not actually received into Covenant by avisible Church Pag 33 that is by theBishops and Ministers of the Church As he elsewhere has it speaking of whatmakes any thing in a strict sense", "great power and thou hast reigned And the nations were angry and thy wrath is come and the time of the dead that they should be judged and that thou shouldest render reward to thy servants the prophets and the saints and to them that fear thy name little and great and shouldest destroy them who have corrupted the earth And the temple of God was opened in heaven and the ark of his testament was seen in his temple and there were lightnings and voices and an earthquake and great hail Chapter 12And a great sign appeared in heaven A woman clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet and on her head a crown of twelve stars And being with child she cried travailing in birth and was in pain to be delivered And there was seen another sign in heaven and behold a great red dragon having seven heads and ten horns and on his head seven diadems And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth and the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to be delivered that when she should be delivered he might devour her son And she brought forth a man child who was to rule all nations with an iron rod and her son was taken up to God and to his throne And the woman fled into the wilderness where she had a place prepared by God that there they should feed her a thousand two hundred sixty days And there was a great battle in heaven Michael and his angels fought with the dragon and the dragon fought and his angels And they prevailed not neither was their place found any more in heaven And that great dragon was cast out that old serpent who is called the devil and Satan who seduceth the whole world and he was cast unto the earth and his angels were thrown down with him And I heard a loud voice in heaven saying Now is come salvation and strength and the kingdom of our God and the power of his Christ because the accuser of our brethren is cast forth who accused them before our God day and night And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of the testimony and they loved not their lives unto death Therefore rejoice O heavens and you that dwell therein Woe to the earth and to the sea because the devil is come down unto you having great wrath knowing that he hath but a short time And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth he persecuted the woman who brought forth the man child And there were given to the woman two wings of a great eagle that she might fly into the desert unto her place where she is nourished for a time and times and half a time from the face of the serpent And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman water as it were a river that he might cause her to be carried away by the river And the earth helped the woman and the earth opened her mouth and swallowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth And the dragon was angry against the woman and went to make war with the rest of her seed who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ And he stood upon the sand of the sea Chapter 13And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea having seven heads and ten horns and upon his horns ten diadems and upon his heads names of blasphemy And the beast which I saw was like to a leopard and his feet were as the feet of a bear and his mouth as the mouth of a lion And the dragon gave him his own strength and great power And I saw one of his heads as it were slain to death and his death's wound was healed And all the earth was in admiration after the beast And they adored the dragon which gave power to the beast and they adored the beast saying Who is like to the beast and who shall be able to fight with him And there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies and power was given to", 'characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engArthur King Early works to 1800 2000 00TCPAssigned for keying and markup2001 11SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2002 04TCP Staff Oxford Sampled and proofread2003 05SPi GlobalRekeyed and resubmitted2003 07Judith SiefringSampled and proofread2003 07Judith SiefringText and markup reviewed and edited2003 08pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionArthur of Brytayn The hystory of the moost noble and valyaunt knyght Arthur of lytell brytayne translated out of frensshe in to englushe by the noble Iohan bourghcher knyght lorde Barners newly Imprynted Here foloweth the translatours prologue FOr as moche as it is delectable to all humayne nature to rede and to here these auncient noble Hystoryes of the chyualrous Feates and marcyall Prowesses of the vyctoryous Knyghtes of tymes paste whose tryumphaunt dedes yf wrytynge were not sholde be had cleue oute of remembraunce And also bycause that ydelnesse is reputed to be the moder of al vices wherfore somwhat in eschewynge therof and in the waye of lowli erudycyon and learnynge I Iohn Bourghchere knyght lorde Berners enterprysed to translate out of frensshe in to our maternal tongue a noble hystory makynge mencyon of the famous dedes of the ryght valyaunt knyght Arthur sonne and heyre to the noble duke of Brytayne and of the fayre lady Florence doughter and heyre to the myghty Emendus kynge of the noble realme of Soroloys and of the grete trouble that they endured or they attayned to the perfourmaunce of theyr vertuous amorous desyers for fyrste they ouercame many harde strau ge aduentures the whiche as to our humayne reason sholde seme to be incredible wherfore after that I had begon this sayd processe I determined to left and gyuen vp my laboure for I thoughte it sholde be reputed but a folye in me to translate beseming suche a fayned mater wherin semeth to be so many vnpossybylytees how be it than I called agayne to my remembrau ce that I had redde and seen many a sondrye volume of dyuerse noble hystoryes wherin were contayned the redoubted dedes of the auncyent inuynsyble conquerours of other ryght famous knightes who acheued many a straunge and wonderfull aduenture the whyche by playne letter as to our vnderstandynge sholde seme in a maner to be supernaturall wherfore I thought that this present treatyse myght as well be reputed for trouth as some of those And also I doubted not but that the first auctour of this boke deuysed it not with out some maner of trouthe or vertuous entent the whiche consyderacyons and other gaue me agayne audacyte to contynue forth my fryste purpose tyll I had fynysshed this sayd boke not presumynge that I reduced it in to fresshe ornate polysshed englysshe for I knowe my selfe insuffycyent in the facondyous arte of rethoryke nor also I am but a lerner of the language of frensshe how be it I truste my symple reason hath ledde me to the vnderstandinge of the true sentence of the mater accordinge to the whiche I folowed as nere as I coude desyrynge all the reders and herers therof to take this my rude tra slacion in gre and yf ony faute be to laye it to myn vnconnynge and derke Ingnorau ce and to mynysshe adde or augmet as they shall fynde cause requysyte and in theyr so doynge I shall praye to god that after this vayne and transytory lyfe he may brynge them the perdurable Ioye of heuen Amen Thus endeth the translatours prologue Here after foloweth the table of thys present hystorie The fyrste chapyter maketh mencyon of the byrth of the noble kynght Arthur sone and heyre to the duke of Brytayne Capitulo i Folio i How yeduke of brytayne delyuered his so e Arthur to the gouernaunce of a prudent knyght named syr Gouernar who dyde ensygne hi in all goodly maners', "I laugh at all Offers of Treasure I laugh at all Offers of Pleasure Thou art all my Joy and my Store Both With thee c 3 4 SCENE IV Servants with Lights before Sir Thomas and Guzzle Sir Tho Landlord how fares it You seem to drive a humming Trade here Guz Pretty well considering the Hardness of the Times a n't please your Honour Sir Tho Better Times are a coming a new Election is not far off Guz Ay Sir if we had but an Election once a Year a Man might make a shift to pick up a Livelihood Sir Tho Once a Year why thou unconscionable Rogue the Kingdom would not be able to supply us with Malt But pr ythee whom hast thou in thy House any honest Fellows Ha Guz Here 's Lawyer Brief Sir and Dr Drench and there 's Mr Sneak and his Wife then there 's one Squire Badger of Somersetshire Sir Tho Oho give my Service to him instantly tell him I should be very glad to see him Guz Yes a n't please your Honour Exit Sir Tho This Fellow is not quite of a right Kidney the Dog is not sound at the Bottom however I must keep well with him till after the next Election Now for my Son in law that is to be whom I long mightily to see I 'm sure his Estate makes him a very advantageous Match for my Daughter if she can but like his Person and if he be describ'd right to me I do n't see how she can fail of doing that 3 5 SCENE V Sir Thomas Squire Badger Guzzle John Guz Here 's the Squire a n't please your Honour Sir Tho Mr Badger I 'm your most humble Servant you 're welcome into this Country I 've done my self the Honour Sir to meet you thus far in order to conduct you to my Daughter Badg I suppose Sir you may be Sir Thomas Loveland Sir Tho At your Service Sir Badg Then I wish when you had been about it you had brought your Daughter along with you Sir Tho Ha ha you are merry Sir Badg Ay Sir and you wou'd have been merry if you had been in such Company as I have been in My Lord Sbud where 's my Lord Sbud Sir Thomas my Lord Slang is one of the merriest Men you ever knew in your Life he has been telling me a Parcel of such Stories John I protest Sir you are so extremely well bred you put me out of countenance Sir Thomas I am your most obedient humble Servant Sir Tho I suppose this Lord ca n't afford to keep a Footman and so he wears his own Livery Badg I wish my Lord you would tell Sir Thomas the Story about you and the Dutchess of what d' ye call her Odsheart it is one of the pleasantest Stories about how she met him in the Dark at a Masquerade and about how she gave him a Letter and then about how he carried her to a to a to a John To a Bagnio to a Bagnio Badg Ay to a Bagnio Sbud Sir if I was not partly engag'd in Honour to court your Daughter I 'd go to London along with my Lord where Women are it seems as plenty as Rabbets in a Warren Had I known as much of the World before as I do now I believe I shou'd scarce have thought of marrying Who'd marry when my Lord says here a Man may have your great sort of Ladies only for wearing a broder'd Coat telling half a Dozen Lies and making a Bow Sir Tho I believe Sir my Daughter wo n't force ye against your Inclination Badg Force me No I believe not Icod I should be glad to see a Woman that should force me If you come to that Sir I 'm not afraid of you nor your Daughter neither Sir Tho This Fellow 's a great Fool but his Estate must not be lost Aside You misunderstand me Sir I believe you will have no Incivility to complain of from either me or my Daughter Badg Nay Sir for that matter when People are civil to me I know how to be civil to them again come Father in law of", "ten are to be compted from the Date of the Decreet of Apprising and not from the Date of the allowance by our practick 4o Though Superiours be not oblig'd to receive singular Successors yet they are bound to receive Comprizers upon payment of a years Dewty of the Lands Comprised and this singularity is introduc'd in favours of commerce and of poor Debitors but to ballance this speciality the Superiour is allow'd to retain the Land comprised to himself upon payment of the sums comprised for because he is also proprietar of the Lands havingdominium directum as the Vassal who is Debitor hasDominium utile vid 5 March 1634 BlackcontraPitmedine But it was lately found that the Superiour could not redeem after seven or ten years no more than the Vassal for though the legal as to the Superiour be not limited yet he comes but in place of the Vassal and so ought to have no more priviledge and this general must be restricted by the other parts of the Act 5o Though the Superiour be bound to receive the Comprisers and that without producing their Authors Right because it is not presumable that their Debitors from whom they comprised will produce their Rights to them yet where Adjudications are led for compleating Dispositions or other Rights the Superiour is not oblig'd to receive such Adjudgers until they instruct the last Vassals Right for such Adjudgers as these are not ordain'd by theActofParliamentto be received June24 1663 McneilcontraMcdougal But it may be doubted what an Adjudger who has done ulti at Diligence to recover his Debitors Writs shall do if he cannot obtain them it being very hard that he should ly out of his Right because of the contumacy of the person who is oblig'd to compleat the Right Vid obs on the 19Act Par 2Sess 2Ch 2 ACT39 THough it is said here that Justice airs need not be continu'd yet Justice courts are declar'd peremptor so that if Actions before them be not call'd the day to which the citation is given the citation is null perit instanti Act79 Par 11 Ja 6 Vid Observ on thatAct ACT40 BY thisActit is declar'd that the Rolls and Registers be put in Books and have the same strength that the Rolls had for understanding which it's fit to know that both in Parliament and Exchequer there were no Registers but Rolls And by thisActthe Rolls are ordain'd to be turn'd into Books and these Books are declar'd to be as authentick as their Originals and the Clerk is yet design'd Clerk of the Council Register and Rolls ACT41 THis is the onlyAct by which counterfeiters of Money are punish'd by death and yet thisActproperly stricks against the counterfeiters and coyners of Copper money only which in our Law is call'dblack Money It has been doubted whether the Officers of the Mint could coyn Copper Money without express permission but it was lately found they could not because coyning isex sua natura inter regalia 2o There have been several warrands expresly granted to the saids Officers themselves for coyning Copper money and determining the quantity to be coyn'd and the rates to be follow'd which had been needless if this could have been done without a Warrand 3o There is so great profit to the Coyners and so great loss to the people by coyning Copper and black Money that it was necessary the coyning should have been determin'd 4o It had been unnecessary and absurd to have discharg'd the counterfiting and currency of Black money by thisAct if it had been lawful to have coin'd without a Warrand and whereas it was alleadg'd that black money was Coin'd inEnglandwithout warrand To this it was answer'd that such farthings c past only in the place where they were coin'd inEngland but what passes in one place ofScotland passes through all Vid Annot onAct28Par 6Ja 2 Supra KingJAMESthe third Parliament6 THe design of thisActis ACT42 to shew that in Reductions of Decreets of inferiour Courts before the Parliament the Defender is not allow'd to propone Defences that were competent and omitted in the first instance and yet in Reductions of Decreets of inferiour Courts before the Session alleadgances though competent and omitted at the time of the first Decreet are receivable by the Lords especially if the Decreets be in absenceNota That Dilators might have been then propon'd separatim but now after a Dilator is repell'd all the other Dilators", "From Cologn Take good Brandy one Gallon then take two Pounds of Juniper berries fresh gather'd and full ripe Press these till you perceive a greenish Liquor come from them then put them into the Brandy and let them remain about ten Days then pour them through a Cloth of coarse Linnen and squeeze it and when you have the Liquor if you find it too strong you may add to it some more Brandy and half a Pound of fine Sugar to a Gallon Then put it in Flasks or Bottles Then take the Pressings and infuse them again in Brandy for six or seven Days and distil them This they call double Cologn 's Gin and the best is sold in Holland at three Shillings and Six pence per Quart To make Scots Snuff or pure Tobacco Snuff From Mr Hyslop Take the Leaves of good Tobacco and spread them open then dry them gently in the Sun or before the Fire and strip them from the Stalks when the leafy part will crumble between the Fingers then put it into a Mill and with a Pestle rolling about it the Tobacco will presently be ground as fine as Snuff or else if you have never a Mill when your Tobacco will break between the Fingers lay it on an oaken Table and pass the flat side of a Knife over it backwards and forwards as if you was whetting it pressing it hard and you will make fine Snuff This I mention here because sometimes the Snuff takers are without Snuff and remote from any Place where it may be had and would give any Money for it which was my Case when I learn'd this Receipt and by the last Means was presently supplied we may make it likewise of cut Tobacco dry'd before the Fire Or if we raise Tobacco in our Gardens pick the Leaves from the Stalks towards the Root when they are full grown tie six in a bunch together and hang them up to dry in the Shade then dip them in Water or some Beer or Ale and hang them up again to dry and then press the Leaves one upon another in their Bunches in a Box or Tub as hard as possible and in a few Months time they will make very good Snuff being order'd as above directed Butter turned to Oil recovered From Mrs M N There are some Lands as well as some Treatments of Butter in the Dairy that makes the Butter so very fat and greasy that it is hard to melt without running to Oil while on the other hand there is a sort of Butter which cuts as firm as Wax and even this will sometimes turn to Oil in the melting but very seldom However when it so happens pour your oil'd Butter into a Porringer and letting it stand a little melt a little fresh and as soon as it is liquid pour into it by gentle degrees at times some of the Butter that was oil'd before keeping your Sauce pan shaking all the while and if you find it any way difficult to be recovered pour in a little Milk and shake them together and it will recover Memorandum A Sauce pan that is very thin at the Bottom is apt to oil Butter let it be ever so good Orange or Lemon Cakes From the same Take some preserv'd Orange or Lemon Peels wash'd from their Syrup then beat them in a Marble Mortar to a Pulp adding a little Orange Flower Water to them and a very little Gum Arabic to it powder'd this will become a Paste then mould it into Cakes with double refined Sugar beaten fine and dry them they must then be laid in Boxes between sheets of white Paper and kept in a dry Place To dry Plums of any sort without Sugar From the same Take a Wyre Sieve and gather your Plums not too ripe nor in the heat of the Day run a Needle through the Skin of each of them and lay them on the Sieve so as not to touch one another Put your Sieve then into a declining Oven and let it stand twelve Hours then set it by and repeat the same the second and third time and if the Plums are large then it may be they will require the fourth or", "d l and all of money and I have not had him a twelvemonth Can you lend me a horse for this morning Harrel '' No I have not one that will do for you You must send to Astley '' Who can I send John must take care of this '' I 'll go sir '' cried Morrice if you 'll give me the commission '' By no means sir '' said Sir Robert I ca n't think of giving you such an office '' It is the thing in the world I like best '' answered he I understand horses and had rather go to Astley 's than any where '' The matter was now settled in a few minutes and having received his directions and an invitation to dinner Morrice danced off with a heart yet lighter than his heels Why Miss Beverley '' said Mr Harrel this friend of yours is the most obliging gentleman I ever met with there was no avoiding asking him to dinner '' Remember however '' said Cecilia who was involuntarily diverted at the successful officiousness of her new acquaintance that if you receive him henceforth as your guest he obtains admission through his own merits and not through my interest '' At dinner Morrice who failed not to accept the invitation of Mr Harrel was the gayest and indeed the happiest man in the company the effort he had made to fasten himself upon Cecilia as an acquaintance had not it is true from herself met with much encouragement but he knew the chances were against him when he made the trial and therefore the prospect of gaining admission into such a house as Mr Harrel 's was not only sufficient to make amends for what scarcely amounted to a disappointment but a subject of serious comfort from the credit of the connection and of internal exultation at his own management and address In the evening the ladies as usual went to a private assembly and as usual were attended to it by Mr Arnott The other gentlemen had engagements elsewhere CHAPTER vii A PROJECT Several days passed on nearly in the same manner the mornings were all spent in gossipping shopping and dressing and the evenings were regularly appropriated to public places or large parties of company Meanwhile Mr Arnott lived almost entirely in Portman Square he slept indeed at his own lodgings but he boarded wholly with Mr Harrel whose house he never for a moment quitted till night except to attend Cecilia and his sister in their visitings and rambles Mr Arnott was a young man of unexceptionable character and of a disposition mild serious and benignant his principles and blameless conduct obtained the universal esteem of the world but his manners which were rather too precise joined to an uncommon gravity of countenance and demeanour made his society rather permitted as a duty than sought as a pleasure The charms of Cecilia had forcibly suddenly and deeply penetrated his heart he only lived in her presence away from her he hardly existed the emotions she excited were rather those of adoration than of love for he gazed upon her beauty till he thought her more than human and hung upon her accents till all speech seemed impertinent to him but her own Yet so small were his expectations of success that not even to his sister did he hint at the situation of his heart happy in an easy access to her he contented himself with seeing hearing and watching her beyond which bounds he formed not any plan and scarce indulged any hope Sir Robert Floyer too was a frequent visitor in Portman Square where he dined almost daily Cecilia was chagrined at seeing so much of him and provoked to find herself almost constantly the object of his unrestrained examination she was however far more seriously concerned for Mrs Harrel when she discovered that this favourite friend of her husband was an unprincipled spendthrift and an extravagant gamester for as he was the inseparable companion of Mr Harrel she dreaded the consequence both of his influence and his example She saw too with an amazement that daily increased the fatigue yet fascination of a life of pleasure Mr Harrel seemed to consider his own house merely as an hotel where at any hour of the night he might disturb the family to claim admittance where letters and messages might be left for him where", "natural constitutive Powers that other Creatures have been subjected to thro' the intollerable Burdens and Slaveries Men have imposed upon them for Mankind cannot but influence all the under graduates whose Lives and Fortunes are at his Will and Pleasure with the same or the like Miseries and Depravities he has subjected himself unto which is plainly manifested by some of the winged Troops that are of grosser Compositions and familiar Dispositions such as Greese Hens Ducks Turkeys and others whose Bodies being gross in Quality and large in Quantity occasion them to lose most of their excellent Faculties and airy Qualifications and the like which they but very lamely perform in comparison of those that neither communicate with nor are fed by Men to say nothing of their being unhealthy liable to many Diseases and become short liv'd as all other Animals are which are governed by Mankind Sixthly As Birds and Fowls of the Air that do not converse with or are not fed by Men are much freer from Distempers than others so 'tis to be observ'd that naturally there are but a few particular Diseases amongst them and that if they have any they are their own Physitians and 'tis certain they have no sweeping or general Plagues amongst them so that they are not only healthy but long liv'd too and History tells us that some Birds have been observed to have lived three four or five hundred Years and yet appeared in youthful Dresses and undoubtedly their lives are very long and as unaccountable to us as their Diseases and more especially Deaths and Burial places which few or none of the Ancient Historians or Philosophers have taken notice of and that we should remain I may say wholly ignorant hereof to this very day knowing nothing in what Climate Region or World those airy Beings make theirExit is as wonderfully strange as it has been little enquired into by us For if we examine and enquire of Shepherds Cowherds Fowlers and all sorts of Field men whose Business and Employments are in the Fields Woods Mountains Valleys about and upon both Fresh and Salt Waters they will tell you it is very rare that any sorts of Birds great or small are found dead unless wounded by some way or other Besides how is it likely any of them should die and their Feathers and Carcases not to be seen for Feathers are of such a hard tough Quality that the Elements cannot destroy or wear them out under a considerable time so that they must necessarily be found by one or other as all Birds that meet with Misfortunes are to which we may add that some Birds have large Bodies which dying and falling upon the Earth must infect the common Air with the evill Smells of the Carcase and be a sufficient Direction to find them out and is it possible that Dogs Swine and other Brutes would not seek them out to devour them whichhereby as well as by the scattered Feathers could never be long concealed from Human Knowledge and Observation The like is be understood not only in our own but all other Countries of the World for if these Airy Creatures were found to die with particular Diseases or Epidemical Distempers in any other Climates or Regions of the Earth then we might have some reason to conclude that towards the approaching time of their Death they moved themselves accordingly as some say Swallows and many Birds do against Winter but to what Country Climate or Place they fly is yet to be decided that being in a manner as dark and unknown to Mankind as the place of theirExit which not having yet been determined by any I crave leave to thrust in a reasonable Conjecture viz That they are buried or swallowed up in some superior Region or World wholly unknown to us as being most suited to their Natures wherein they very much excel all other terrestrial and watry Animals these being heavy dull and melancholy like the predominant Element in them and their Tones and Cries in like proportion while the Volatiles of the Air are quick full of Life and in their common Motion have a nearer Similitude to Incorporeal Beings whose blest Harmony above they do by their Singing in some degree imitate But to expatiate a little upon the Qualifications of these Airy Creatures in respect to other kinds", "what their Lord could do would not yet be beat out of heart they therefore sent them another summons more sharp and severe than the last but the oftener they were sent to to reconcile to Shaddai the further off they were 'As they called them so they went from them yea though they called them to the Most High 'So they ceased that way to deal with them any more and inclined to think of another way The captains therefore did gather themselves together to have free conference among themselves to know what was yet to be done to gain the town and to deliver it from the tyranny of Diabolus and one said after this manner and another after that Then stood up the right noble the Captain Conviction and said 'My brethren mine opinion is this 'First that we continually play our slings into the town and keep it in a continual alarm molesting them day and night By thus doing we shall stop the growth of their rampant spirit for a lion may be tamed by continual molestation 'Secondly this done I advise that in the next place we with one consent draw up a petition to our Lord Shaddai by which after we have showed our King the condition of Mansoul and of affairs here and have begged his pardon for our no better success we will earnestly implore his Majesty's help and that he will please to send us more force and power and some gallant and well spoken commander to head them that so his Majesty may not lose the benefit of these his good beginnings but may complete his conquest upon the town of Mansoul 'To this speech of the noble Captain Conviction they as one man consented and agreed that a petition should forthwith be drawn up and sent by a fit man away to Shaddai with speed The contents of the petition were thus 'Most gracious and glorious King the Lord of the best world and the builder of the town of Mansoul we have dread Sovereign at thy commandment put our lives in jeopardy and at thy bidding made a war upon the famous town of Mansoul When we went up against it we did according to our commission first offer conditions of peace unto it But they great King set light by our counsel and would none of our reproof They were for shutting their gates and for keeping us out of the town They also mounted their guns they sallied out upon us and have done us what damage they could but we pursued them with alarm upon alarm requiting them with such retribution as was meet and have done some execution upon the town 'Diabolus Incredulity and Willbewill are the great doers against us now we are in our winter quarters but so as that we do yet with an high hand molest and distress the town 'Once as we think had we had but one substantial friend in the town such as would but have seconded the sound of our summons as they ought the people might have yielded themselves but there were none but enemies there nor any to speak in behalf of our Lord to the town Wherefore though we have done as we could yet Mansoul abides in a state of rebellion against thee 'Now King of kings let it please thee to pardon the unsuccessfulness of thy servants who have been no more advantageous in so desirable a work as the conquering of Mansoul is And send Lord as we now desire more forces to Mansoul that it may be subdued and a man to head them that the town may both love and fear 'We do not thus speak because we are willing to relinquish the wars for we are for laying of our bones against the place but that the town of Mansoul may be won for thy Majesty We also pray thy Majesty for expedition in this matter that after their conquest we may be at liberty to be sent about other thy gracious designs Amen 'The petition thus drawn up was sent away with haste to the King by the hand of that good man Mr Love to Mansoul When this petition was come to the palace of the King who should it be delivered to but to the King's Son So he took it and read it and because the contents of it pleased him well", 'holy communion These euils considered what maruell is it that the faithful not onely desire to attaine the presence of Christ and his flocke more and more but also conclude peremptorily by God his help not to turne aside to such deceiptfull companions Thus farre her Supplication Now her Beloued returneth his answere Lect IX Verse 7Imdoth so signifie when the matter requir th it Seeing thou knowest not O thou fairest of women get thee forth in the steps of the Flocke and feede thy Kids aboue the tents of the Shepheards HEerein obserue MessiahsAssumption Seeing thou knowest not c then hisDirection Get thee forth c The Assumption is a taking of the Church at her word She before pleaded Ignorance hee assumeth her Graunt and therefore in the next place granteth her Petition Hence I obserue first the Churches Ignorance in this life although come as before into Messiahs chambers of presence Which not onely is plaine from that practise of MotherZioninLeuit 4 WherePriest Magistrate People The whole Congregation sacrifices peculiar appointed for theirIgnorances but also from the Apostles expresse testimonie saying We but know in part c Yea if any were so wise asAgur who for his prudencie had his sayings ioyned Salomonsprouerbs yet if he compare the knowledge that is in him with that which ought to be in him he may say toIthiellandVcall Prou 30 1 2For I am brutish in comparison of a man and there is not the vnderstanding ofAdamin me and I not learned wisedome nor know the knowledge of holy things Which base estimateDauidhad of himselfe or else he would not in euery other verse of the 119 Psal desired direction begged knowledge and vnderstanding Secondly where with vs it is a prouerbe Confesse and be hangd we may learne how confession of our wants before God in humilitie it is so farre from condemning vs as in troth it is our beautification and bringeth with it iustification For marke Messiahs speach O fairest of women The Synagogue said she was blacke she confessed herselfe to be blacke and ignorant and loe hir beloued she is most beauteous How commeth this about By confession of wants the oldAdamwas put off and by desire of graces supply the new man is put on The condemning and killing of the first is the iustifying and quickning of the new In ourselues weeEzech 16 6 c lie sprawling in our owne wombs blood but by God his grace we are washed and by bracelets and beauty put vpon vs we become the fairest amongst theHeathen Thirdly by making his Church a Woman amongst women he would teach vs that as Wife to her Husband Eph 5 25 ceuen such wee should be toChrist who gaue himselfe for his Church that he might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word that he might make it Himselfe a glorious Church not hauing spot or wrinckle or any such thing but that it should be holy and blamelesse And to this purpose see how the Church is inReuel 12 brought in as a woman crowned with twelue starres cloathed with theSunne standing on theMoone The false Church is also compared to a woman inReuel 17 but anHarlot drunken and beastly and the seuerall parts thereof toAholahandAholibahinEzek 23 whose breasts are pressed and the teats of whose virginitie are bruised No maruell then though he pronounce his Church the fairest of women nor maruell considering this fairenesse is from him that hee expects ourholy loue and constant faithfulnesse towards him Direction it is laid downe in two parts first in that he directeth his Elect of the Gentiles into the high way of the Saints Secondly appointeth this Gentile Church the place where she was to feede her Kids The way she is to walke in it is the old tract padded forth by hisFlockebefore her The place she is directed to for feeding her yong Goates it isGn l Aboue orOuer againstthe Shepheards tents For the way she is to follow it is the steps of theFlocke or obseruing the Article of that Flocke The old Latine others but ourTremeliusand the RomistsArrias Montanus do reade it singular Some reade Flockes which sometimes my selfe did follow and indeede the wordTs nit lacketh the plurall number in forme of declension though not in sense or signification by reason whereof the number is taken for sense singularly or plurally euen as Interpreters vnderstand', "the Person of KingHenrythe Second p 10 is his own Quotations Omnes Archiepiscopi Episcopi Abbates totius Hiberniae receperunt eum in Regem Dominum Hibernieae jurantes ei haeredibus suis fidelitatem et regnandi super eos potestatem in perpetuum et inde dederunt ei Chartaes suas Exemplo autem Clericorum praedicti Reges Principes Hiberniae receperunt simili modo Henricum RegemAngliaein Dominum Regem Hiberniae et sui devenerunt et ei et Haeredibus suis fidelitatem contra omnes iuraverunt And in another Nec alicujus fere in Insula vel nominis vel ominis er at qui Regiae Majestati et debitum Domino Reverentiam non exhiberet And yet after he hath made these and more such like Quotations 'tis strange to see the same Man come and say p 17 From what forgoes I presume it appears thatIrelandcannot properly be said so to be Conquered byHenrythe Second as to give the Parliament ofEnglandany jurisdiction over us He makes out an entire Submission to the King ofEngland and yet allowsno Jurisdiction to the Parliament ofEngland Let him shew us if he can by what Right a King ofEnglandmay take to himself a separate Dominion over a Country brought into Subjection by the help of anEnglishArmy so as that it shall be no way subjected to the Parliamentary Authority ofEngland But such arguing as this must either render him very Ignorant of the Constitution of our Government which I believe he would not be thought or wilfully guilty of maintaining an Opinion destructive to the Rights and Priviledges of the People ofEngland I think him very much out in asserting the Rebellions ofIrelandto be of the same Nature with the Commotions that have happen'd inEngland However Historians may make use of the word Rebellion to please the Party that's uppermost yet there's an easie distinction to be made between a Rebellion and a Civil War when two Princes contend for the Supream Government and the Peopleare Divided into opposite Parties they fight not against the Established Government of the Kingdom the Dispute being no more but who hath most right to be in the supream administration of it Or if the People find themselves opprest and their Liberties and Properties invaded by their Prince and they take up Arms to restore the Government to its right Basis in both these Cases it may most properly be term'd a Civil War and of these kinds have been the Ruptures inEnglandwhich he instances But if People who live in a settled Commonwealth where the Laws made or consented to by their Ancestors are in force and Justice is duely administred shall take up Arms to Oppugn the Legal Authority plac'd over them to overturn the Government and assume to themselves Liberties and Priviledges prejudicial to the Common Good or to dethrone a Rightful Prince who hath govern'd justly this in its very Nature is a Rebellion I am not ignorant that all contending Parties pretendto be in the right and that they take up Arms justly and none will own themselves Rebels unle s they are forc'd to it but yet 'tis evident that there is a real Right and Wrong in these things and there have been many Instances in which the Impartial World could easily judge where the Right lay If it be not so I leave it to this Gentleman to furnish the World with some other good Reasons why the OldIrishand AncientEnglishhave been so severely handled in that Kingdom HisThirdInquiry is p 18 What Title Conquest gives by the Law of Nature and Reason Mr Molyneuxhath shewn himself a good Advocate for theIrishin what forgoes but if he had been a General in theIrishArmy I see not what more powerful Arguments he could have chosen to stir them up to fight Valiantly against theEnglish than by telling them p 18 as in effect he doth here That the first Invasion of theEnglishupon them was altogether unjust thatHenrythe second was an Agressor and Insulter whoinvaded their Nation unjustly and with his Sword at their Throats forc'd them into a Submission which he cou'd never thereby have a Right to p 22 thatPosterity can lose no Benefit by the Opposition which was given by their Ancestors p 24 which could not extend to deprive them of their Estates Freedoms and Immunities to which all Mankind have a Right p 20 that there is scarce one in a thousand of them but what are the Progeny of the ancientEnglishandBrittains p 19 If theIrishwere Conquered their Ancestors assisted in Conquering them and therefore as they were descended from these", "Megabyzus after this sort that he should not rashly speake of the things he knew not Megabizusin times past entred intoZeuxisshoppe and with great commendations praised certain rudely and grossely painted pictures with no art nor cunning polished and blamed and dislyked others which were very exquisitely wrought and finished at whose follieZeuxisseruaunts and boyes laughed andZeuxissayde OMegabyzus while thou holdest thy peace and k epest silence these boyes can but maruell at the beholding thy gay garments costly roabes thy seruauntswhich folowe thy traine but when thou vtterest and speakest of the things which pertaine to this Arte thou art a gibe and laughing stock them Beware therfore and take h ed of thy selfe by these in whose sight thou dost praise these and represse thy to g and furthermore endeuer that neuer thou rashely speake of those Artes that thou knowest not The other time is that thou mayest speake and not k epe silence when talke of things necessarily to be spoken vpon is ministred For if necessitie require th e to speake to defend either thy selfe or thy frendes it is a dishonest and vndecent thing to b e silent But if no necessitie enforce th e toIf necessitie enforce thee to speake talke is better than silence speake it is better for th e to holde thy peace Euen as it is the parte of a good man to harme or hurt no man but if contrary to Gods law and mannes lawe he be iniured of the wycked laudably taketh vp weapons and defends himselfe Likewise is that man accompted good which seldome speaketh vnlesse necessitie driue him to vse hys tongue Zenothe Prince of the Stoikes was called wyth other Philosophers by the AmbasiadorsofAntigonussent toAthens to a ba ket and when euery one of them wel whittled withPacchubarrels boasted vpon and shewed out his learning Zenohelde his peace But when the Legates asked him what they should declare toAntigonusconcerning him Hoc ipsum dixit quod vide seuen this you s e for theZenot' answer to the Legates of Antigonus talke and tong of all other is hardest to be moderated and measured Aelchinesthe scholler ofSocrates being reprehended for his silence s eing he had so goodAeschines and vertudus a master asSocrates sayd Nonloqui solum a Socrate sed etiam cere didici I not only lerned of my masterSocratesto speake but to holde my pea These kinde of talkes of things which thou knowest and when necessity constraineth containeth many commodities many vtilities bringeth great honestie But otherwise great incommodities harmes thou shalt reape if thou te per thy to g to tattling and vntimely talking Besides all these things children must be accustomed to speake and tellChildren must be fiamed to speake truthes truthes which is the best and most sacred thing of all a seruile thing it is nothingdecent for a fr e born man to lie forge which all men do abhorre and hate And not in bondmen and seruaunts to be permitted Great enormities issue of thysOf lying flow many mischeeues vile vice and most detestable wyckednesse from hence come periuries fra ds deceits violation breaking of promisse and faith and innumerable such horrible vices which sow amongs men discords debates deadly hatreds WhenDemetrius Phalereuswas asked of a certaineDemetrius Phalereus man what punishment liers were werthy of he answered vt ne dicentes quidem era digm fide haberen ur therfore as it is the duetie of iustice to k epe truthe in d edes sayings and tong so is it the part of iniustice to lie Lying greatly displeaseth God and is odious to the societie of men Aboue all things Parents must be carefull to roote out from their childrens tender breastes this vgly monster least it ouerthrowe and quyte depraue all the good qualities and carefull erudition which they from theyr infancie and youth trayned them in And neuer more n ede than now ought ParentesLying was neuer more a flote than to looke to this For it neuer so mucheraigned as now Al children almost learned to dash out loud lies and not one amongs a hundred but can inuent handsomly and mainteine cunningly a lye with suche meanes and wayes as it is a wonder to beholde they are as perfite in their Arte if they be but sixe yeares olde as if they had gone twentie yere to schole to learne some good discipline Where is the fault in parents that be so vncarefull to vertuously", "intends to translate him should endeavour to understand him that perspicuity should be studied and unusual or uncouth names sparingly inserted and that the stile of the original should be copied in its elevation and depression These are the common place rules delivered without elegance or energy which have been so much celebrated but how deservedly let our unprepossess'd readers judge Roscommon was not without his merit he was always chaste and sometimes harmonious but the grand requisites of a poet elevation fire and invention were not given him and for want of these however pure his thoughts he is a languid unentertaining writer Besides this essay on translated verse he is the author of a translation of Horace 's Art of poetry with some other little poems and translations published in a volume of the minor poets Amongst the MSS of Mr Coxeter we found lord Roscommon 's translation of Horace 's Art of Poetry with some sketches of alterations he intended to make but they are not great improvements and this translation of all his lordship 's pieces is the most unpoetical Footnote 1 Fenton END of the SECOND VOLUME VOLUME III Contains the LIVES OF Denham Killegrew Howard Behn Aphra Etherege Mountford Shadwell Killegrew William Howard Flecknoe Dryden Sedley Crowne Sackville E Dorset Farquhar Ravenscroft Philips John Walsh Betterton Banks Chudley Lady Creech Maynwaring Monk the Hon Mrs Browne Tom Pomfret King Sprat Bishop Montague E Hallifax Wycherley Tate Garth Rowe Sheffield D Buck Cotton Additon Winshelsea Anne Gildon D'Urfey Settle THE LIVES OF THE POETS Sir JOHN DENHAM An eminent poet of the 17th century was the only son of Sir John Denham knight of Little Horsley in Essex and sometime baron of the Exchequer in Ireland and one of the lords justices of that kingdom He was born in Dublin in the year 1615 1 but was brought over from thence very young on his father 's being made one of the barons of the Exchequer in England 1617 He received his education in grammar learning in London and in Michaelmas term 1631 he was entered a gentleman commoner in Trinity College Oxford being then 16 years of age where as Wood expresses it being looked upon as a slow dreaming young man and more addicted to gaming than study they could never imagine he could ever enrich the world with the issue of his brain as he afterwards did ' He remained three years at the university and having been examined at the public schools for the degree of bachelor of arts he entered himself in Lincoln 's Inn where he was generally thought to apply himself pretty closely to the study of the common law But notwithstanding his application to study and all the efforts he was capable of making such was his propensity to gaining that he was often stript of all his money and his father severely chiding him and threatening to abandon him if he did not reform he wrote a little essay against that vice and presented it to his father to convince him of his resolution against it 2 But no sooner did his father die than being unrestrained by paternal authority he reassumed the practice and soon squandered away several thousand pounds In the latter end of the year 1641 he published a tragedy called the Sophy which was greatly admired and gave Mr Waller occasion to say of our author That he broke out like the Irish rebellion threescore thousand strong when no body was aware nor in the Ieast expected it ' Soon after this he was pricked for high sheriff for the county of Surry and made governor of Farnham Castle for the King but not being well skilled in military affairs he soon quitted that post and retired to his Majesty at Oxford where he published an excellent poem called Cooper 's hill often reprinted before and since the restoration with considerable alterations it has been universally admired by all good judges and was translated into Latin verse by Mr Moses Pengry of Oxford Mr Dryden speaking of this piece in his dedication of his Rival Ladies says that it is a poem which for the Majesty of the stile will ever be the exact standard of good writing and the noble author of an essay on human life bestows upon it the most lavish encomium 3 But of all the evidences in its favour none is of greater authority or more beautiful", "flung stones amongst us My Lord we did desire them by fair means to disperse themselves and go home they told me no They would be with us ere long at VVhite hall My Lord I was forc'd to make some resistance but they flung stones very thick at us saying These Lifeguard Rogues are but a few and because I commanded one of my Officers to seize on one of them they cried Knock down the Rogue My Lord I desired them to go home their answer was that we were Rogues and Dogs and ere long they would come and pull VVhite hall down and their word was Hey now or never My Lord I had these three at the Bar but VVilde was none of them pointing to the third You say the other were Yes Pike and Gillington witnesses sworn I did see this Cotton breaking down Burlingham's house I can speak of the tall man Cotton I will swear he was one of them Sir Philip Howard saies he delivered Five to the Constable and the Constable saies he does not know whether these be the persons or no but it is the same thing if they were among those that did it Yea the thing is the same You hear your Indictment is for High Treason you are persons of the same Company what do you say for your selves We were not there The Constable swears it I cannot say these were they but two of them Farrell is one I was walking to Islington and I did march a little way with them but did nothing Where were you taken By Hollawell Lane and I was all alone and a Horseman rode after me and asked me if I were not one of them All the Constable can say is this There were men delivered to him from the Guard and this man does not deny but that the Guard took him but he did nothing but many people are walking abroad in the Holidays it is pity to take away a mans life without sufficient evidence Farrell what do you say I was with my father and mother all the Holidays Cotton What say you I came through Moorefields about noon and I was taken by one of the Life Guard But you were pulling down a house He was pulling down a House on Munday I was informed and he was commonly among the Players at Pigeon Holes and after he had been pulling down a house he was looking about to see what he could light of As I have a Soul to save he Sweares falsly Have a care what you say You Gentlemen of the Jury here are five men more that are Indicted for the same disorder that the rest were and we have now a little more discovery of their Rising and we have discovered other Colours for they thought the Duke of York had been in the Fields and that enraged them the more they taking Sir Philip Howard for the Duke of York and when they did desire them to disperse themselves and go home they said They would not for such Rogues as the Kings Life Guard were but they would soon be at Whitehall but you shall see what a Disguise is put upon it If the King will not give us Liberty of Conscience May Day shall be a Bloody day This is Gentlemen to give us an Alarum that we may not be too secure And this must be punished as High Treason else we do destroy all I think no body would have the Innocent to suffer I had rather a Guilty Person should escape then a Guiltless Person suffer You hear the Constable cannot Swear that all those were the Men and some others because in such a Hurry a particular person cannot be known except you know any of them by sight I cannot see how you can find them Guilty God forbid You Gentlemen of the Jury these three that were called last to the Barr stand Indicted as the others for Levying Warr and Rebellion in Holbourn you shall hear the Evidence and if we make good the Evidence you must find them guilty My Lord I found this Man at the head of a Party and I took him and committed him to the charge of a Company Was he leading them on", 'Auerrois sayth rapesgreatlye co forte the syghte The hurte of rapes is the continuall eatynge of them hurtethe the tethe In the laste verse he sayth rapis cause throwes or gnawyng in the bealy by reason they multiplie ventosites as sayth this verse Ventum sepe rapis si tu vis viuere rapis The tayles of rapis leusethe the bealye Farther more note that of all rootis rapis do best norishe mans body as appereth by the swetenes founde in theyr sauour For all swete meates nouryshe more the body than sower bytter or terte Therfore by cause rapes be sweteste of all rootes lesse sharpe they be moste holsome in waye of meate but yet they engendre grosse melancoly bloudde if they be nat well digested And hit is good to purifie them from the fyrst water and in no wyse to eate them rawe They stere one to bodily lust and clense the wayes that the vrine ronneth Egeritur tarde cor digeritur quoquedure Similiter stomachus melior sit in extremitates Reddit lingua bonum nutrimentum medicine Digeritur facile pulmo cito labitur ipse E t melius cerebrum gallinarum reliquorum In this passage are noted v thynges The first is that the har e of beastis is slowelye digested by reason the harte fleshe is mela colious whiche is hardly digested and slowly descendeth and as Auicen sayth is vnholsome fleshe Auicen ii can ca d nuce and as Rasis saythe hit nourisheth lyttell The ij is that the mawe lyke wyse is yll of digestion and slowe of discendynge by reason hit is a senowye membreand gristly wherfore it digesteth yll enge dreth yll blud Farther the texte saith that the extreme partis of the mawe as the bottum and brymme are better digested by reason that those tis are more fleshie and fatte The thyrde is that yeto ge is of good nouryshement and that is touchynge the rote can cap de as Auicen sayth by reason hit is fleshie and of easye digestion And amonge all other a rosted pygges tonge yeskynne scraped of is lyke braune as princis karuers knowe A netis to ge by reason of hit moystnes is nat verye holsome But for al this these delicate felowes or they rost a netis tonge they stoppe hit with cloues where by the moystnes is diminished and the meate is apter to eate The iiij is that the lyghtis are easye of digestion and easye to be voided out and this is by reason of theyr naturall softenes Yet theyr norisheme t is vnholsome for mans nature for hit is lyttell and flematike as Auicen saythe And here is to be noted Auic can cap de pu mone that thoughe the lyghtis of a tuppe be vnholsome to eate yet hit is medicinable for a kybed or a sore hele if it be layde hotte there as Auicen saythe The v is that a hennes brayne is best Auicenna anone whiche as Auicen sayth stancheth bledynge at the nose Hit must be eaten either with salte or spices for of hit selfe hit uoketh one to vomite And phisitians say that chickyns braynes augment yememorie The brayne of a hogge is vnholsome for man but the brayne of a shepe of a hare or a cony may be eaten with salte or spices And of the brayne we morelargely spoken before at Nutrit impinguat c Semen feniculi fugat spiraculi culi Here is declared one doctrine of fenell sede calledmaratrum whiche breaketh wynde Eatyng of fenel sede by reason hit is hotte and drie And here is to be noted that by eatynge of fenell sede as phisitians say are enge dred iiij co modites Fyrste hit is holsome for the ague Secondly hit auoydeth poyson Thyrdly hit clenseth the stomake Fourthly hit sharpethe the syghte These foure vtilites are rehersed in these ij verses Bis duo dat maratrum febres fugat atquevenenum Et purgat stomachum lumen quoquereddit acutum And eke Auicen rehersethe these iiij propretes Auicen ii can ca de feniculo And as touchynge the last of the iiij he saythe as folowethe Democritus demed that venomous wormes desire newe fenell sede to co forte sharpe their syght and serpentis after wynter issuynge out of theyr caues do rubbe theyr eies agaynst fenell to clere theyr syght Farther note that fenell digesteth slowly and norisheth yll and lyttell and therfore hit is vsed as a medicine and nat as meate Wherfore hit oughte nat to be vsed in the regiment', "themselves any farther then what the first part of it amounts to that of instruction or at least the second that of not being vilifyed as the sicke hath right to the Physitian to cure him and not to reproach him civilly to get him out of his malady i e to rectifie not to scoffe at his mistake For that he should challenge any right to the third part of that care that he should restrain me fr the use of my lawfull liberty because else he will sin against his own conscience do after me what he resolves unlawfull to do supposes a willfull sinne of his to be to him a foundation of dominion over me so that every man that will thus damne himselfe doth for that merit and acquire command over me which if it be supposed is sure as wilde an extravagant irregular way to power as that of its being founded in gratia or any that these worst dayes experience hath taught us sect 30 Having thus farre expatiated on this last kinde of scandall and taken in that which is proper to it and also that which is more distant from it I shall now resolve it necessary to add yet one thing more instrumentall to the understanding of this kinde of Scandall in the stricter notion of it by way of farther caution and restraint and 'tis this that sect 31 This being offended stumbling and falling in this third and last sence is not to be extended to all kinds of sinnes which a man may commit upon occasion of another mans indifferent action but only to that one kinde that consists in doing that after him either doubting or against Conscience which he did with an instructed Conscience or at most to this other kind also of doing some unlawfull thing which anothers lawfull action was yet by mistake conceived to give authority to and which that man probably would not have done had not that mistaken example thus emboldened him For if all sinnes that by any accident might be occasioned by my indifferent Action should come under the nature of being offended or scandaliz'd consequently I must be interdicted all indifferent actions at all times because at all times each of them may occasion by some accident some sinne in another and 'twill be impossible for me to foresee or comprehend all such accidents that may occasion such sinnes An action of mine may by accident produce a contrary effect my fasting from flesh may move another that dislikes me by way of opposition to me to eate flesh though in Conscience he be perswaded he ought not as in philosophy there is a thing call'd Antiperistasis by which excessive cold produces heat and quivocall generations as when living creatures are begotten of dust and slime and for such acidentall perhaps contrary productions no law makes provision no care is effectuall only for those effects that per se of their owne accord are likely to follow as transcribing a Copy is a proper consequent only to the writing of it these the law of the Apostle belongs to and to them our care and spirituall prudence must be joyned so that we do nothing though to us never so lawfull which we have reason to feare that another who thinkes it unlawfull may yet without satisfying his Conscience be likely to do after us or on occasion of which he may probably do something else which otherwise he would not venture to do sect 32 Having thus farre dealt in the retaile and gone over all the kinds of scandall single we may now ascend to the consideration of all in grosse and then also these Corollaries will be found true that from all kinds of Scandall it is cleare 1 That no man is offended or scandaliz'd but he that falls into some sinne and therefore to say I am scandalized in the Scripture sense is to confesse I have done that which I ought not to have done and then my onely remedy must be repentance and amendment sect 33 2 That to be angry grieved troubled at any action of another is not to be offended in the Scripture sense nor consequently doth it follow that I have done amisse in doing that which another man is angry at unlesse my action be in it selfe Evill For if it be not then 1", "in euery mans beliefe Thou'st a kinde child and onely dyedst with griefe Hip You fetch about well but lets talke in present How will you appeare in fashion different As well as in apparrell to make all things possible If you be but once tript wee fall for euer It is not the least pollicie to bee doubtfull You must change tongue familiar was your first Vind Why Ile beare me in some straine of melancholie And string myselfe with heauy sounding Wyre Like such an Instrument that speakes merry things sadly Hip Then tis as I meant I gaue you out at first in discontent Vind Ile turne my selfe and then Hip Sfoote here he comes hast thought vppont Vind Salute him feare not me Luss Hippolito Hip Your Lordship Luss What's he yonder Hip Tis Vindici my discontented Brother Whom cording to your will I'aue brought to Court Luss Is that thy brother beshrew me a good presence I wonder h'as beene from the Court so long Come neerer Hip Brother Lord Lussurioso the Duke sonne Snatches of his hat and makes legs to him Luss Be more neere to vs welcome neerer yet Vind How don you god you god den Luss We thanke thee How strangly such a course homely salute Showes in the Pallace where we greete in fireNimble and desperate tongues should we nameGod in a salutation twould neere be stood on't heauen Tell me what has made thee so melancholy Vind Why going to Law Luss Why will that make a man mellancholy Vind Yes to looke long vpon inck and black buckrom I went mee to law in Anno Quadragesimo secundo and I waded out ofit in Anno sextagesimo tertio Luss What three and twenty years in law Vind I knowne those that beene fiue and fifty andall about Pullin and Pigges Luss May it bee possible such men should breath To vex the Tearmes so much Vin Tis foode to some my Lord There are olde men at thepresent that are so poysoned with the affectation of law words hauing had many suites canuast that their common talke isnothing but Barbery lattin they cannot so much as pray but inlaw that their sinnes may be remou'd with a writ of Error andtheir soules fetcht vp to heauen with a sasarara Luss It seemes most strange to me Yet all the world meetes round in the same bent Where the hearts set there goes the tongues consent How dost apply thy studies fellow Vind Study why to thinke how a great rich man lies a dying and a poore Cobler toales the bell for him how he cannot departthe world and see the great chest stand before him when hee liesspeechlesse how hee will point you readily to all the boxes andwhen hee is past all memory as the gosseps gesse then thinkes heeof forffetures and obligations nay when to all mens hearings hewhurles and rotles in the throate hee's bussie threatning his pooreTennants and this would last me now some seauen yeares thinkingsome seauen yeares thinking or there abouts but I aconceit a comming in picture vponthis I drawe it my selfe which ifaith la Ile present to your honor you shall not chose but like it for your Lordship shall giue menothing for it Luss Nay you misstake me then For I am publisht bountifull inough Lets tast of your conceit Vin In picture my Lord Luss I in picture Vin Marry this it is A usuring Father to be boyling in hell and his sonne and Heire with a Whore dancing over him Hip Has par'd him to the quicke Lus The conceit's pritty ifaith But tak't vpon my life twill nere be likt Vind No why Ime sure the whore will be likt well enough Hip I if she were out ath picture heede like her then himselfe Vin And as for the sonne and heire he shall be an eyesore tono young Reuellers for hee shall bee drawne in cloth of gold breeches Luss And thou hast put my meaning in the pockets And canst not draw that out my thought was this To see the picture of a vsuring fatherBoyling in hell our richmen would nere like it Vin O true cry you heartly mercy I know the reason forsome of'em had rather be dambd indeed then dambd in colours Lus A parlous melancholy has wit enoughTo murder any man and Ile giue him", 'that a l men may contain themselves from doing evil that there were not this occasion given for punishment for war for thy people shall be all righteous thenthy officers shall be peace thine exactors righteousnesse the Lord will hasten it in his time Isa 16 17 21 But since that time is not yet and this cannot yet be yee must remember That Nation and Kingdome that will not serve thee God and his people shall be wasted v 12 impetus hostium est armis depellendus civium audacia est ferro reprimenda The boldnesse of vice must be reprooved with the couragiousnesse of vertue Our fathers of old were led by the spirit for the rebuking malefactors and we know that vengeance in a private matter becomes valour in the case of a Commonwealth Patience in personall injuryes does in Nationall wrongs assume a magnanimity invincible asJoshuadid and it was a fruitof their peace with God When our fathers undertookSanctissima Bella contra sceleratos most holy wars against notorious offenders forwhat peace so long asJezabelswhoredoms and her witchcrafts are so many 2 King 9 22 The end of war upon the wicked should be thequietnesse and peace of those that are godly and honest Humblyacquaint your selves with God andbe at peace among your selves Couragiouslyfollow the Captaine of your salvation patientlycarry his crosseafter him faithfully committhe safe keeping of your souls in weldoing to him and let uspray also for the peace of Englands Commonwealth Amen FINIS', 'C gotten by them as he affirms though should Fall 200 per C yet would afford more Gains to the East India Merchants then the Wooll or Woollen Goods to the Landed Men or Clothiers at the present Prizes and be the occasion of so great an increase of that Trade that in a short time we should see no great need of taking of the Weavers from the Silk and Linnen Manufacture to be imployed on the Woollen For the Goods from India would Supply the Markets in the room of them both abroad and at Home that so there might not be any great need of many of them especially if none must be Spent at Home as the Author would have it But we are told Page 42 that some of the Materials for Linnens may be had from our own Soil though too dear and not enough But the Author hath had the ill fortune to be misinformed in that also for the Bishoprick of Durham alone will afford as much Flax if incouragement were given for the Manufacturing of Linnen as to make sufficient to furnish all England and the County of Somerset as well as others would be found capable to supply any defect and that there are many poor People in Durham that work for 3d per Day and that they make a Thread so fine as to be worth 12s per Pound and that there is Linnen of 7s per Ell made at Malton in Yorkshire and that we could make sorts fit for Tabling Sheeting and Shifting upon which the great expence of Linnen depends very good and sufficient for such uses to furnish the Nation If cannot well be afforded so Cheap as to contest with what comes from Foreign Parts yet should not be discouraged upon a supposition that it is not the genuine off spring of this Kingdom for many Manufactures in this and several Countries from a small beginning have come to great Perfection and therefore ought to have all incouragement given to it That it is not come to more Perfection may happily upon Examination be found our own fault If the original or chief cause or means of Riches must be from the Labour of our People how do such Arguments as are used in this Tract consist with that Maxim Our Woollen Manufactures must be reduced to near one half by not spending them at Home Silk and Linnen Manufactures not convenient and if Paper and Shooes c had stood in the way of East India Goods it is probable that by the same way of arguing those would have been cryed down also And being about 40000 Fans came in the last Ships from India with some Handicrafts Wares as usual in all Ships if they should be permitted to increase with the Silks and Linnens from those parts being purchased with Bullion how shall the State imploy the People upon Profitable Objects or prevent Poverty from growing upon us unless could find out Mines of Gold and Silver And therefore we should have been told how our Industry and Stock could have been better imployed then in such Manufactures before such advice should be given for the discouragement of Woollen Silks and Linnen But upon the conclusion of this matter the Author seems to be of Opinion that Silk and Linnen may do well in process of time when England shall come to be more Peopled and when a long Peace hath increased our Stock and Wealth but the Author doth not tell us how the People we have shall live in the mean time nor of any probability how our Stock or Wealth shall increase nor how we shall then set up again promote or incourage such Manufactures if we should now permit them to be destroyed being our being in War is an advantage to the Sale of some of those Commodities neither doth he tell us by what we shall get Money to carry on this EastIndia Trade in the mean time For some are of Opinion that our Trade to India hath been carried on by Money arising from the Labour of our People imployed in other Trades and not by the Gains or Returns we make by it neither doth he tell us how we shall get Money to purchase the Linnen and Silk he would have us take from Abroad nor what incouragement will be left', "An answer to Mr Molyneux his Case of Ireland's being bound by acts of Parliament in England stated and his dangerous notion of Ireland's being under no subordination to the parliamentary authority of England refuted by reasoning from his own arguments and authorities 1698Approx 228 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 109 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 05 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A26165Wing A4167ESTC R946411665594ocm 1166559448019This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A26165 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 48019 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 9 10 2308 7 An answer to Mr Molyneux his Case of Ireland's being bound by acts of Parliament in England stated and his dangerous notion of Ireland's being under no subordination to the parliamentary authority of England refuted by reasoning from his own arguments and authorities 40 171 p Printed for Rich Parker London 1698 Sometimes attributed to William Atwood and or John Cary each of whom published similar works in 1698 Copy at reel 2308 7 identified in reel guide and on Wing CD ROM as Wing C724B Reproductions of the originals in the Harvard University Library and the Newberry Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the", "Living within the Compass and Bounds of God's Law that is to do unto the whole Creation and Creatures as a Man would be done unto and if this was done nevertheless every one would Live eternally in this World if they could because the Spirit which is the Life of the Body hath an eternal Original and would be cloathed with a proportionable Body for no Spirit nor Spiritual Power can be known to it self or be a Self subsisting Individual Creature or be capable of Joy or Sorrow neither in this World nor in that which is to come if it be not comprehended within the Circle of a Body and therefore the Philosophical ApostlePaultells us that if the Dead rise not or if there be no Resurrection that is new Bodies they were the most miserable of all Creatures which is as if he had said that if after the Death of these Mortal Bodies if the Eternal Spirit or Immortal Soul did not obtain or cloath it self with a suitable Body that is an Immortal one then their Works and good Deeds could not follow them neither could the Holy Men and Saints be capable of enjoying those eternal Blessings promised to all those that observe the Laws of their Creator and keep his Commandments for if there be no new Bodies then the Soul and all the Spiritual Powers that circled and dwelt in this gross Body must of necessity at Death mingle themselves into and with the eternal Fountain and thereby be eternally Annihilated s to Individuality or of being known to it self and consequently not capable either of Joy or Sorrow And note that according to the Disposition and Complexion of the Spiritual Powers such Bodies they are cloathed with and therefore it is not to be doubted but that every Man in the World to come shall be cloathed or obtain a suitable Body proportionable to the Spirit and Soul and such as in the time of the Body did freely immerse and enter into all kinds of Fierceness and Violence Killing those of their own kind and all under graduated Creatures their new Bodies shall obtain a Figure or Form in proportion And therefore the Scripture doth say and speak of the Heavenly City and Angelical Powers without the Gates are Bears and Dogs for the Spirit is the Original of the Body and not the Body of the Spirit and according to the Equality or Ine ality of the Spirit or Spiritual Powers such a Figure or Formthat obtains for the great and wonderful variety of Forms of Bodies and Figures of things do arise and proceed from the variety of the Spirits and Spiritual Powers which could not have been manifested but only by means of the Body nor be known to themselves It is likewise further to be noted that Death doth at once obliterate and put a period to the five great Princes or Councellors called Senses in which by and through whom the living Powers and Spirits of Eternity do manage and transact all material things in this Visible World or Corporeal Body and at the same time Buries them in the great Abyssal Mystery separating the loving Husband from the affectionate and tender Wife and all other visible things that are near and dear to the Senses and innate Affections and all that claims an interest to the outward Corporality the sensitive Body and Spirit of this World have a right unto and are necessitated to plunge or leap into the grand Mystery of Eternity and that which doth increase and multiply the fear and dread thereof and makes it so exceeding timerous to pass through or over this Sea into Eternity is First Mens living and acting contrary to Gods innocent Laws of Nature and the embracing of evil Customs and Traditions most of which do diametrically oppose all the innocent uniform Powers and Laws of Concord the ignorances thereof being the greatest evil in this World for it is almost impossible for any Person to obtain the Unity if he doth not distinguish the Power of God in himself and the Principles of his own Nature and Composition and for this cause many of the Justest and best of Men that have no only been soberly and religiously inclined but have as it were transacted all their Affairs with softness and equity according to the settled Religion and Custom of", "Tyber melt and the wide ArchOf the raing'd Empire fall Heere is my space Kingdomes are clay Our dungie earth alikeFeeds Beast as Man the Noblenesse of lifeIs to do thus when such a mutuall paire And such a twaine can doo't in which I bindeOnepaine of punishment the world to weeteWe stand vp Peerelesse Cleo Excellent falshood Why did he marryFuluia and not loue her Ile seeme the Foole I am not Anthonywill be himselfe Ant But stirr'd byCleopatra Now for the loue of Loue and her soft houres Let's not confound the time with Conference harsh There's not a minute of our liues should stretchWithout some pleasure now What sport to night Cleo Heare the Ambassadors Ant Fye wrangling Queene Whom euery thing becomes to chide to laugh To weepe who euery passion fully striuesTo make it selfe in Thee faire and admir'd No Messenger but thine and all alone to nightWee'l wander through the streets and noteThe qualities of people Come my Queene Last night you did desire it Speake not to vs Exeunt with the Traine Dem IsCaesarwithAnthoniuspriz'd so slight Philo Sir sometimes when he is notAnthony He comes too short of that great PropertyWhich still should go withAnthony Dem I am full sorry that hee approues the commonLyar who thus speakes of him at Rome but I will hopeof better deeds to morrow Rest you happy ExeuntEnter Enobarbus Lamprius a Southsayer Rannius Lucilli us Charmian Iras Mardian the Eunuch and Alexas Char L ord Alexas sweetAlexas most any thingAlexas almost most absoluteAlexas where's the Soothsayerthat you prais'd so to'th' Queene Oh that I knewe thisHusband which you say must change his Hornes withGarlands Alex Soothsayer Sooth Yourwill Char Is this the Man Is't you sir that know things Sooth In Natures infinite booke of Secrecie a little Ican read Alex Shew him your hand Enob Bring in the Banket quickly Wine enough Cleopatra'shealth to drinke Char Good sir giue me good Fortune Sooth I make not but foresee Char Pray then foresee me one Sooth You shall be yet farre fairer then you are Char He meanes in flesh Iras No you shall paint when you are old Char Wrinkles forbid Alex Vex not his prescience be attentiue Char Hush Sooth You shall be more belouing then beloued Char I had rather heate my Liuer with drinking Alex Nay heare him Char Good now some excellent Fortune Let meebe married to three Kings in a forenoone and Widdowthem all Let me a Childe at fifty to whomHerodeof Iewry may do Homage Finde me to marrie me withOctauius Caesar and companion me with my Mistris Sooth You shall out liue the Lady whom you serue Char Oh excellent I loue long life better then Figs Sooth You seene and proued a fairer former for tune then that which is to approach Char Then belike my Children shall no names Prythee how many Boyes and Wenches must I Sooth If euery of your wishes had a wombe fore tell euery wish a Million Char Out Foole I forgiue thee for a Witch Alex You thinke none but your sheets are priuie toyour wishes Char Nay come tellIrashers Alex Wee'l know all our Fortunes Enob Mine and most of our Fortunes to night shallbe drunke to bed Iras There's a Palme presages Chastity if nothing els Char E'ne as the o're flowing Nylus presageth Fa mine Iras Go you wilde Bedfellow you cannot Soothsay Char Nay if an oyly Palme bee not a fruitfull Prog nostication I cannot scratch mine eare Prythee tel herbut a worky day Fortune Sooth Your Fortunes are alike Iras But how but how giue me particulars Sooth I said Iras Am I not an inch of Fortune better then she Char Well if you were but an inch of fortune betterthen I where would you choose it Iras Not in my Husbands nose Char Our worser thoughts Heauens mend Alexas Come his Fortune his Fortune Oh let himmary a woman that cannot go sweetIsis I beseech thee and let her dye too and giue him a worse and let worsefollow worse till the worst of all follow him laughing tohis graue fifty fold a Cuckold GoodIsisheare me thisPrayer though thou denie me a matter of more waight goodIsisI beseech thee Iras Amen deere Goddesse heare that prayer of thepeople For as it is a heart breaking to see a handsomeman loose Wiu'd so it is a deadly sorrow to beholde afoule Knaue vncuckolded", 'from euerlasting 2 at that time I saie in which they thinke not of these thinges Out vvarde calling effectuall 3 as men that are verie blind and yet notwithstanding they thinke that they do most sharplie see 4 whervpon assured destruction hangeth ouer their heads 5 beholde at vnwares and sodainlie he setteth before their eyes thegreat daunger that they are in and that they maie bee the more pearsed for a vvitnesse their conscience God layeth before vs the haynousnes of our sinnes and the danger like to insue theron not to driue vs to desperation but to make vs runne Christ The lavv lying as it were buried and fornummed 6 hee ioyneth there the preaching of his law adding examples of his iudgements that they should be afraide tremble at the remembrance of their sinnes 7 yet doth he not this for this intent that they should remaine in this feare and trembling but rather that turning to beholde the greatnesse of the daunger whiche compasseth them about they shoulde flie that onelie mediatour Iesus Christ Proues out of the worde of God Gen 3 15 Moreouer I wyll put enmity betweene th e and the woman and betweene thy s ede and her seede It shal breake thine head and thou shalt bruyse his h ele Gen 22 18 And in thy s ede shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed because that thou hast obeyed my voyce Rom 3 25 Whome God hath set forth bee an appeasement through faith in is blood to declare his righteousnesse y forgeuenesse of sinnes that are past Rom 16 25 To him nowe that is able o establishe you according to my Gospell and preaching of Iesus Christ by the reuelation of the mistery which was kepte secr ete from times euerlasting 26 But now is opened c 1 Cor 2 7 But w e speake the wisedome of God lying hyd in a mystere or secr ete that is to saye that hydden wisdome which God hath forcordayned before the worldes for our glorie Gal 4 4 But after the ful tyme came God hath sent forth his sonne made of a woman made subiect the lawe Eph 1 9 The mysterie or secreete of his wyl being opened vs according his free good wyl which he had purposed in him selfe 10 To wyt that in the dispensation of the full tyme he might gather all things in Christ Col 1 26 To wyt the mistery hid sincethe world began and from all ages but now is made manifest his Saints 2 Tim 1 9 Who hath saued vs and called vs with an holy calling not according our workes but according his owne purpose and grace which was geuen vs in Christ Iesus before the tymes of the worlde 10 But is nowe made manifest by that glorious comming of our Sauiour Iesus Christ Tit 1 2 3 Unto the hope of euerlasting lyfe which God that can not lye hath promised before the tymes of the world but hath made it manifest in his due tyme 1 Pet 1 18 As those who know that you were not redeemed with corruptible thinges as syluer and golde from your vaine conuersation c 20 Whiche was foreordained before the foundation of the worlde were layd but was declared in the last times for your sake Iosua 24 2 AndIosuasayde all the people Thus sayth the Lorde God f Israel your Fathers dwelt beyonde he flood of olde tyme euenTharethe Father ofAbraham and the Father ofNachor and serued other Gods 3 And I tooke your FatherAbra amfrom the place which was beyond the flood Ezec 16 8 And I passed by th e and sawe th e and beholde thy tyme was as the tyme of loue and I spread my garmentes ouer th e I couered thy shame c Esai 65 1 I made my selfe manifest to them that asked not I was founde of them that sought m e not I sayde Beholde m e beholde m e a Nation that called not vpon my name Eph 2 3 Among whome also we all had our conuersation in tymes paste in the lustes of our flesh doing such things as pleased our fleshe and our mindes were by nature the sonnes of wrath as well as they 4 But God which is rytch in mercie for his great loues sake wherewith', 'of Christe know it by this marke it holdeth the beginning of her substance stedfast the end the beginning of our substance he called before in the sixte verse the assuraunce and reioycing of our hope Saint Paul as I told you in plaine words expoundeth it thus a sure faith in the gospel preached Now you know the marke of the church of Christ a sure faith by the preching of the gospel take away assuraunce you take away the faith of Gods electe for it must bee sure stedfast settled vnmoueable the end if hunger thirst nakednes if the sword of the Tyrant if the stormie seas if fearfull visions of euil spirites if any of these make thee feare in all these thus Christ reprooueth thee O thou of litle faith for if he that made all be stronger then al if in him thou trust thou must feare at nothing but knowe for trueth that neither height nor depth nor death nor life nor Angel nor power shall euer separate thee from the loue of God this therfore I say first marke take away suretie and take away the faithe of Gods Churche Againe take away the preaching of the Gospell and you take away faith for so Paul saith Our faith is grou ded in the gospel preached vs as in another place he speaketh expresly faith is by hea ing of the word of God therfore the gospelRom 10 17 Rom 0 G l Rom hath this name to calledthe worde of faith the hearing of faith the preaching of faith and our receiuing of the gospel is called theobedience of faith neither is it possible to faith where thou hast no woordewhich thou caust beleeue Now consider I bese ch you what Church is the church of Rome their fayth they conceale it not but thus reach preach that it hath no certeintie and for the gospel to warrant their faith they seeke it not but say ignorance wil stirre vp deuotion and wil not suffer the people to knowe the Scripture nay they say they neede it not but onely beleeue as the Church beleeueth are these the people to whom the Apostle writeth that they should surely beleeue the Gospel the end if light be darcknesse if good be euill if holinesse be sinne then are these men the Church of Christ but the time is past Nowe let vs pray that it would please God to strengthen in vs a true and liuely faith c The seuenteenth Lecture vpon thethe residue of the chapter 15 So long as it is said To day if you heare his voice harden not your heartes as in the prouocation 16 For some when they heard prouoked him to anger howbeit not all that came out of Aegypt by Moses 17 But with whome was he displeased fourtie yeeres Was he not displeased with them that sinned whose carcases fell in the wildernesse 18 And to whome sware he that they should not enter into his rest but to them that obeyed not 19 So we see that they could not enter in because of vnbeliefe HEre the Apostle proceedeth to amplifie this exhortatio of yeprophet in these words If you heare his voice harden not your hearts as in the bitter murmuring touching these wordes you heard the before expounded you therefore we now wil let them passe only noting this you the Apostle saith while it is yet called to day that the prophet had saidto day the apostle saith yet that exhortatio is yet it is called to daywherby we learn the prophesies were not for yepresent time only but daily we our children after vs are admonished instructed and taught in their preaching so when yeprophet Esaie reproueth the people for vsing their owne counsel seeking helpe of the Aegyptians whe they were inaduersitie y we should know it was not only then Gods will that his people should trust in him not make the vaine of men but that alwayes he should be our onely refuge the prophet saith Now go and write it before themEsai 30 in a table note it in a book that it may be for the last day for euer euer So the Prophet Ieremie mentionethIere 45 1 howe Baruche wrote all his wordes making them an instruction the posteritie that should reade then This our sauiour Christ ment whe he said oneIohn 4', "an absolute and arbitrary Power inAdam was mightily put to it to derive this down to all Kings at this day whether they came in by Right or Wrong But this he heals by the present Dean of St Paul's Doctrine ofProvidence Many times says SirRobert Anarchy of a mixt Monarchy pag 275 last Ed pag 253 by the Act of anUsurperhimself or of those that set him up thetrue Heirof the Crown is dispossessed God using the Ministry of the wickedest men for theremoving and setting up of Kings In such cases the Subjects Obedience to theFatherly Powermust go along and wait uponGod's Providence who only hath right togive and take awayKingdoms and thereby toadoptSubjects into the Obedience ofanother Fatherly Power We should be apt to think that when the Subjects are by God himself by hisActive Vide Dr S's Case of Alleg p 12 Nor does it make any difference in this case to distinguish between what God permits and what he does not barePermissive Providence adoptedinto anotherFatherly Power all the Obedience which was due to the formerFatherly Power becomes due to the present But SirRobertbegs your Pardon for that If says he aSuperiorcannot protect Directions for Obedien n to Government p 72 it is his part to desire to be able to do it which he cannot do in the future if in the present they be destroyed for want of Government Therefore it is to be presumed that theSuperiordesires the preservation of them thatshould be subject to them And so likewise it may be presumed that theUsurperin general doth the Will of his Superior by preserving the People by Government And it is not improper to say that in obeying an Usurper we may obey primarily the true Superiour so long as our Obedience aims at the preservation of those in Subjection and not at the destruction of the new Governour Here indeed is one thing which SirRobert's Admirers will find directly against them in their Application of his Principles to the present Case which is that with him no one can be anUsurper unless it be upon the Right ofhis Superiour Or as he expresses himself in the Definition ofUsurpation Directions for Obedience p 75 last Ed p 165 Who hath such a former Right to govern the Usurper as cannot lawfully be taken away Since therefore thelate Kingnever had Right to govern hispresent Majesty he cannot be anUsurperaccording to SirRobert However these men taking it for granted thatboth their MajestiesareUsurpers apply SirRobert's Rule in justifying a sort of Obedience to them and swearing to it upon occasion for the Service of him whom they believe to be theirtrue Governour for which they willpresume his Consent contrary to his publick Declarations After SirRobertcomes a much greater Man BishopSanderson Sanderson de legum humanarum obligatione Prael 5Sect 19 Who teaches That there is a necessity of obeying anunjust Possessorof Power within the Bounds which he sets for Obedience 1 In the Defence of the Country against Foreign Force and the Attempts of Enemies 2 In the administration of Justice 3 In matters of commutative Justice But that they must remember to do this only as far asGratitudeor thepublick Safetyrequires but not upon the account of anyRightorAuthorityin theUsurper and that they take care to preserve theirFidelityto their lawful Prince To all this he holds that theConsentof theLawful Princeis to bepresumed as it is his Interest to have his People preserved for him Provided they comply with the present occasion t presentibus rebus quo Salvi sint se qu licet modeste accomodent asmodestly that is as backwardly as may be and only for self preservation Upon this account he held it lawful to be true and faithful to the pretendedCommonwealth Sanderson's Case of the Engagement p 111 withoutKingandLords so far asnot to resist And yet he has aSalvofor an absolute Promise of this nature in one of the Exceptions which he takes to be involved in the nature of every Oath De Oblig Jur prael 2 Sect 10 prael 6 Sect 12 viz Salva Potestate Superioris 'So as it prejudice 'not the Power of theSuperiour If therefore the suppos'd Rightful King command ade facto man to resist thePossessor according to him that Command is to be obeyed notwithstanding the Oath For tho' hepresumesthetacit Consentof the Prince Prael 4 Sect 6 that the Subject should take this Oath provided it be as he directs with Reluctancy Ibid Sect 7 and not till a Man is forc'd to it he never supposes", 'their long bondage in Egypt toenter into the land of promise so to a Prentice to be made free much more to vs to bee set at theliberty of the sonnes of God in heauen 6 If there were no death sin would neuer end with vs but wee should be euer filled with iniquity our sorrowes and labours would neuer forsake vs but wee should bee euer in soule and body most miserable if wee died not who would regard the death of the soule nor prepare against the day of doome 7 It openeth vs the gate of heauen euer since we were borne we beene sailing to this Hauen and now being within sight of it we rowe backward from it yet no Sailer beaten with tempestuous waues but would be at the n no traueller passing dangerous waies but would bee at home and no godly man but would be at rest If an old aged man would make true relation of his life from his conception to his dissolution and declare all the sorrows he passed through and the heart vtter all her greefes and gripings it sustained all this while I suppose that not onely wee our selues but the very Angels would be astonied and wonder thereat and euery man would take it an high blessing of God to be quickly rid therefrom HegesiasaCyrenian Philosopher did with such eloquence dilate of the miseriesH esiash s excellent exam for Christians to follow of this life that many of his hearers desired wilfull death whereuponPtolomythe King forbad him to dispute further therof in the Schooles Cicero in Orat lib 1 uscul quaest Yet will you obiect by dying the godly lose many a goodObiect thing and the doing of many excellent workes then to the godly Death is still an enemy filleth vs with terrors and diseases renteth the soule from the body most grieuously causeth our bodies to rotte in their graues and be conuertedto wormes meat and then to dust and ashes then the graue is the land of darkenesse and solitarinesse then death driueth vs out of our vocations out of Gods Church and depriue vs of all worldly comforts and brings vs to iudgement all and euery of which are distastefull and fearefull to Gods Saints Answ All this is true and wee mayAnsw thanke Sinne and Sathan for it for had wee not sinned and yeelded to Satans temptation Gen 3 we should not tasted of Death nor misery but Sinne brought Gods curse into the world and specially this forthe reward of Sinne is Death and doe we maruell that it as a cursed shippe is ouer laden with cursed marchandize nay wee all may thanke God it is no worse with vs yet see Gods mercy wrapped secretly in his heauie curse for 1 though Death be our implacable enemy yet is he disarmed and vanquished and swallowed vp of life and though bodily death remaines Gods children for the exercise of their faith patience c yet all that makes it fearefull or greeuous are remooued preuented or changed and altered to the better for none of these can hinder vs from seruing the Lord and calling vpon our God 2 Neither can our dissolution 2 diuorcing soule and body impair our blisse nor seuer vs from Christ and this parting is but for a time the while it resteth in hope 3 Though the body see corruption yet neuer destruction 3 but euer we expect a day of restitution 4 Though we lye buried yet the4 memoriall of the righteous shal be blessed 5 Though we be out of our earthly5 calling yet are wee in an higher and more honourable seruice among Gods Angels and Saints in the Church triumphant 6 And though we be depriued6 of earthly contentments yet our exchange is with greater aduantage in heauen 7 Death cannot be vncertaine7 to them that know they must die and daily prouide for it and as for iudgement we will watch and prouide for it but woe to the vnprepared Vse 6 For thankfulnesse in deliuering vs from the second Death The last Vse serues for thankfulnesse to God for this vnspeakeble mercy to vs as in all other so namely in this thatwhereas we all the sonnes ofAdamhad violated Gods sacred Law Gen 2 17 and brought death eternall vpon our soules and bodies Rom 5 12 c so vnspeakeable was the loue of', "a strange prevailing Notion got abroad as if the greatest End and Use of planting a Vine being a quick Grower was to cover the Walls of the House with something Green to make it look Pleasant and Beautiful to the Eye without any great Prospect of reaping good or ripe Grapes from it And indeed according to the Observations that I have made it is generally managed accordingly with great Disregard to any exact Pruning or good Government This careless Management of the Vine is yet but agreeable to the Views Men have in other Cases whose Labour and Resolutions ordinarily rise no higher than the Level of that Good which is desired and hoped for If the Expectations of Fruit from the Vine be languid and faint who can hope that the Four several Prunings will be duly watch'd and regarded And yet I am very well satisfied that the general received Opinion is that 'tis a vain Thing to expect good Grapes when once you get Fifty or Sixty Miles North of London To this Error and Mistake Sir William Temple I doubt has not a little contributed when he so weakly argues and insinuates as if neither good Peaches nor Grapes could reasonably be expected when once you get beyond Northamptonshire and commends the Prudence of his Friend in Staffordshire that planted only the best Plums against his South Walls Where yet as I am informed there is excellent Fruit of all the best Sorts See Garden of Epicurus Page 116 of if any one happen to succeed That is commonly attributed to such kind and favourable Seasons as are not ordinarily to be expected Now therefore that I may at once strike off the main Force of this Objection and raise Mens Hopes and Expectations upon a Rational Foundation in order to Practice I shall here subjoin an exact Calculation of the several Degrees of the Sun's Heat answerable to the several Degrees of Latitude between 44 deg and 56 deg whereby at one View it may easily be discerned what Proportion of Heat is lost or got by going Northward or Southward But because I am obliged to my Good and Learned Friend Mr Whiston for his kind Letter and Tables upon this Occasion I shall make use of his Leave to insert them at Length I Have considered the Problem you desired the Solution of from me and have perused the Learned Dr Halley's Account of the same in the Philosophical Transactions Numb 203 And the Result of my Enquiry is this That the Quantity of Heat derived from the Sun is always as the Squares of the Sines of the Sun's Altitude above the Horizon i e that the Quantity or Number of its Rays is still as the Sines of that Altitude and the particular Force of each Ray or equal Quantity of Rays which when more oblique are weaker and more Perpendicular are stronger is in the same Proportion of the Sines also Which equal Proportions when compounded do constitute the Proportion of the Squares of those Sines Upon which Foot I have set down Tables of the Quantity of Heat derived from the Sun at Noon on the longest Day June 10 At the Sun's Entrance into Taurus and Virgo April 10 and August 12 And on the Equinox Days March 10 and September 12 for the several Latitudes from Forty Four to Fifty Six or from the Latitude of Montpelier in the South of France to that of Edinburgh in Scotland which will be sufficient for an Estimate of the Summer Quantity of this Heat in general for the same Latitudes or so far as the ripening of Summer Fruits is concerned And it will abundantly prove what you aim at viz That 'tis not the proper Weakness of the Sun's Heat that hinders those Fruits from ripening tolerably well in the Middle or even somewhat Northern Parts of England which are known to come to considerable Perfection in the Southern Parts of it Since it is evident by these Tables that the Difference of an entire Degree in these Parts is but about the Fifty Sixth Part of the whole Solstitial Heat in June but about the Thirty Fifth Part of the other in April and August and no more than the Twenty Third Part even in March and September when it is largest Which seems to be too small to be of very great Consequence in", "Proteus at Milan was thus injuring Valentine Julia at Verona was regretting the absence of Proteus and her regard for him at last so far overcame her sense of propriety that she resolved to leave Verona and seek her lover at Milan and to secure herself from danger on the road she dressed her maiden Lucetta and herself in men 's clothes and they set out in this disguise and arrived at Milan soon after Valentine was banished from that city through the treachery of Proteus Julia entered Milan about noon and she took up her abode at an inn and her thoughts being all on her dear Proteus she entered into conversation with the innkeeper or host as he was called thinking by that means to learn some news of Proteus The host was greatly pleased that this handsome young gentleman as he took her to be who from his appearance be concluded was of high rank spoke so familiarly to him and being a good natured man he was sorry to see him look so melancholy and to amuse his young guest he offered to take him to hear some fine music with which he said a gentleman that evening was going to serenade his mistress The reason Julia looked so very melancholy was that she did not well know what Proteus would think of the imprudent step she had taken for she knew he had loved her for her noble maiden pride and dignity of character and she feared she should lower herself in his esteem and this it was that made her wear a sad and thoughtful countenance She gladly accepted the offer of the host to go with him and hear the music for she secretly hoped she might meet Proteus by the way But when she came to the palace whither the host conducted a very different effect was produced to what the kind host intended for there to her heart 's sorrow she beheld her lover the inconstant Proteus serenading the Lady Silvia with music and addressing discourse of love and admiration to her And Julia overheard Silvia from a window talk with Proteus and reproach him for forsaking his own true lady and for his ingratitude his friend Valentine and then Silvia left the window not choosing to listen to his music and his fine speeches for she was a faithful lady to her banished Valentine and abhorred the ungenerous conduct of his false friend Proteus Though Julia was in despair at what she had just witnessed yet did she still love the truant Proteus and hearing that he had lately parted with a servant she contrived with the assistance of her host the friendly innkeeper to hire herself to Proteus as a page and Proteus knew not she was Julia and he sent her with letters and presents to her rival Silvia and he even sent by her the very ring she gave him as a parting gift at Verona When she went to that lady with the ring she was most glad to find that Silvia utterly rejected the suit of Proteus and Julia or the page Sebastian as she was called entered into conversation with Silvia about Proteus 's first love the forsaken Lady Julia She putting in as one may say a good word for herself said she knew Julia as well she might being herself the Julia of whom she spoke telling how fondly Julia loved her master Proteus and how his unkind neglect would grieve her And then she with a pretty equivocation went on Julia is about my height and of my complexion the color of her eyes and hair the same as mine '' And indeed Julia looked a most beautiful youth in her boy 's attire Silvia was moved to pity this lovely lady who was so sadly forsaken by the man she loved and when Julia offered the ring which Proteus had sent refused it saying The more shame for him that he sends me that ring I will not take it for I have often heard him say his Julia gave it to him I love thee gentle youth for pitying her poor lady Here is a purse I give it you for Julia 's sake '' These comfortable words coming from her kind rival 's tongue cheered the drooping heart of the disguised lady But to return to the banished Valentine who scarce knew which way to bend his course", "keeping far from the shore In the evening as well as throughout the succeeding night a breeze from the land favored us very much and by keeping close in we gained even more than our preceding day 's loss Keeping our lead constantly going we had very irregular soundings from five to two and a half fathoms when suddenly as we were sailing at the rate of about three knots we ran upon a sunken ledge As the vessel hung only forward we lowered the sails and hoisted out the boat with a view to carry out an anchor astern but unfortunately in putting the anchor into the boat the bill of it struck with such force against one of the planks in the bottom as to render discouraging circumstance as the vessel lay very uneasy but there was no other resource than to hoist the boat again on deck and stop the leak in the most expeditious way possible While we were thus engaged the tide rose so much that the vessel slid off the rock unaided by any efforts of ours and apparently without having received any injury Our latitude was 2 2O 35 ' north We now were encouraged by the discovery that we had regular tides setting north and south and as soon as it began to set in our favor on the 20th we weighed anchor and began beating But having a short irregular sea to contend with we made but little progress during the day and so entirely did the coast appear to be strewed with rocks and shoals that it could not be approached in the night without the most imminent danger of losing our vessel hence the necessity of finding an anchorage for in doing this hy running in where there was a number of junks at anchor and near a considerable settlement before which appeared to be a fort It appeared as if these people had never before seen a European or American They followed him the mate in crowds to the fort and back again to the landing place All labor for the time was abandoned and even the actors who were then engaged on a public stage suspended their sing song while the fanqui ' was passing Approaching the coast and when within ahout three leagues of it we suddenly perceived a breaker hut as the vessel was going at a rapid rate we were in the midst of the foam almost at the moment of this discovery The vessel struck once in the hollow of the sea and was enveloped in the succeeding hillow but passed over without receiving any injury her deck at It had now become essential that we should find a harbour as we could do no more than drift to leeward by remaining out But to seek one in a gale of wind without a chart and on a coast to which we were all strangers was attended with great hazard When we had run about four leagues to leeward the man at mast head perceived a deep sandy hay the access to which appeared to be free from danger and the sea was now so high that any shoal which could take us up would show itself We therefore ran boldly in and doubling round a projecting point of sand came to anchor near a fleet of junks which we found were bound north and had like ourselves put in to evade the storm The gale continued throughout this and the following day accompanied with frequent and heavy squalls of rain and the weather as cold as it is commonly in Boston in the month of December and comfort afforded hy lying two days and a night in so smooth a harbour while the storm was howling and the sea roaring without were almost beyond the power of description We perceived during this day that when working up in smooth water sometimes caused by a projecting point our vessel was decidedly superior to the junks in sailing but that when we got out where the sea was rough they had as much the advantage of us indeed I was astonished to perceive how fast such square uncouth ill shaped craft with bamboo sails would work to windward in a sea which almost buried my cutter Some very neat houses surrounded with trees and shrubbery and having the appearance of country seats of opulent men were beautifully situated on the side of a hill", "school particularly those whose parents have neglected to exert their influence plunge into every description of extravagance they know no rule of action they are ignorant of the reasons for moral conduct they have no foundation to rest upon and until they have been severely disciplined by the world are extremely dangerous members of society '' Another great advantage of this natural discipline is that it is a discipline of pure justice and will be recognised as such by every child Whoso suffers nothing more than the evil which in the order of nature results from his own misbehaviour is much less likely to think himself wrongly treated than if he suffers an artificially inflicted evil and this will hold of children as of men Take the case of a boy who is habitually reckless of his clothes scrambles through hedges without caution or is utterly regardless of mud If he is beaten or sent to bed he is apt to consider himself ill used and is more likely to brood over his injuries than to repent of his transgressions But suppose he is required to rectify as far as possible the harm he has done to clean off the mud with which he has covered himself or to mend the tear as well as he can Will he not feel that the evil is one of his own producing Will he not while paying this penalty be continuously conscious of the connection between it and its cause And will he not spite his irritation recognise more or less clearly the justice of the arrangement If several lessons of this kind fail to produce amendment if suits of clothes are prematurely spoiled if the father pursuing this same system of discipline declines to spend money for new ones until the ordinary time has elapsed and if meanwhile there occur occasions on which having no decent clothes to go in the boy is debarred from joining the rest of the family on holiday excursions and f te days it is manifest that while he will keenly feel the punishment he can scarcely fail to trace the chain of causation and to perceive that his own carelessness is the origin of it And seeing this he will not have any such sense of injustice as if there were no obvious connection between the transgression and its penalty Again the tempers both of parents and children are much less liable to be ruffled under this system than under the ordinary system When instead of letting children experience the painful results which naturally follow from wrong conduct parents themselves inflict certain other painful results they produce double mischief Making as they do multiplied family laws and identifying their own supremacy and dignity with the maintenance of these laws every transgression is regarded as an offence against themselves and a cause of anger on their part And then come the further vexations which result from taking upon themselves in the shape of extra labour or cost those evil consequences which should have been allowed to fall on the wrong doers Similarly with the children Penalties which the necessary reaction of things brings round upon them penalties which are inflicted by impersonal agency produce an irritation that is comparatively slight and transient whereas penalties voluntarily inflicted by a parent and afterwards thought of as caused by him or her produce an irritation both greater and more continued Just consider how disastrous would be the result if this empirical method were pursued from the beginning Suppose it were possible for parents to take upon themselves the physical sufferings entailed on their children by ignorance and awkwardness and that while bearing these evil consequences they visited on their children certain other evil consequences with the view of teaching them the impropriety of their conduct Suppose that when a child who had been forbidden to meddle with the kettle spilt boiling water on its foot the mother vicariously assumed the scald and gave a blow in place of it and similarly in all other cases Would not the daily mishaps be sources of far more anger than now Would there not be chronic ill temper on both sides Yet an exactly parallel policy is pursued in after years A father who beats his boy for carelessly or wilfully breaking a sister 's toy and then himself pays for a new toy does substantially this same thing inflicts an artificial penalty on the transgressor and takes the natural penalty on", 'the scripture what it is be wise and beleeue it and confesse this that we ought to be learned in Gods worde so that we good ground of our saith and be able to consute falshod As now in our owne dayes we see the Pope claimeth authoritie that he can despense against the word of God but if our witts be exercised in the knowledge of the word of truth we do see where the sixe tribes of Israel do curse such presumption In the xxvi of Deuter vppon Mouut Eball Ruben Gad Asher Zebulon Dan and Nepthtalim they pronounce a decree Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this booke and all the people shal say A men If to confirme and ratifie be not to repeale or giue contrarie dispensation then all yeIsrael of the Lord must accurse his blasphemie that wildispense against the word of God We see the Pope vseth a triple crowne and challengeth honour aboue Emperoursand kings but if we learned the commaundement of Christe and are lightened by it to iudge betweene good and euill when Christ saith Kings of the nations reigne ouer them and their rulers are called gratious Lords but it shall not be so among you weLuke 22 25 Antichristian pride muste needes knowe the Popes pride is intollerable which taketh such honour him selfe We see how they cry against vs The Church the church make vs beleeue that they are the church and they cannot erre but if we be exercised in the scripture to discerne betweene trueth and salshod we knowe that Christ hath built his church vppon the rocke which rocke is not Peter and his successours in Rome as the Pope expoundeth it but our Sauiour Christe sayth He that heareth his woorde andM tt 7 4 M tt 16 18 obeyeth it he is the wise man that buildeth vpon the rocke and neither stormes nor tempestes nor the gates of Hell shall preuaile against that buyldinge and Sainct PauleEphe 2 20 saith The foundation or rocke vppon which we be buylte is the doctrine of the Apostles and Prophets And who so euer commeth vs and bringeth vs that doctrine though they say they bee Apostles yet they belyers and though they say they be the church yet they are an assembly of theeues and murtherers Let vs then bee wise at the laste it is not ignoraunce it is perfect knowledge it is not infancie it is ripe vnderstanding that must commend vs God And mark it wel that you may knowe what Godrequireth of vs That which is here translated long custome the Apostle calleth it in non Latin alphabet that is a knoweledge with long studie and practise learned as lawe in the Iudge or counseller as physick in the learned expert Physician so must diuinitie be in vs Againe he sayth we must our senses exercised it is not enough to know nor to know much but wee muste bring the practise of it in our life neither concealing our knowledge nor withholding our obedience but with minde and bodie testifying our faith til experience teach vs that Gods spirit hath the victorie in vs Lastly he sayth wee must be able to iudge betweene good and euill or as S Paule termeth it able to trie the difference of things one from other that is that we may knowRom 2 18 how to discerne between Gods wisedome and mans vaine inuentions betweene trueth and falsehoode betweene vertue and vice not as the manner of some is that stil be babes and worse then babes with whom if you wil reason of their religion to persuade them by the worde of trueth they will say I am not booke learned I can not dispute with you let me alone with my faith other men bene as well learned as they be now I am sure they beleeued otherwise are not these miserable people and are not they more miserable whiche thus seduced them and shall not wee thanke God this day who hath saued vs from suche vnspeakable madnesse both of the cursed teacher and of the wretched disciple yes dearly beloued let vs thanke God and let vs leaue the blinde leaders ofthe blinde and let vs pray that God would giue vs according to his glorious riches the strength of his spirite in the inner man that by faith Christ may dwel', "lamented with the tears of the countess of Hertford Many verses were published to celebrate her memory amongst which a copy written by Mrs Elizabeth Carter are the best Thus lived honoured and died lamented this excellent poetess whose beauty though not her highest excellence yet greatly contributed to set off her other more important graces to advantage and whose piety will ever shine as a bright example to posterity and teach them how to heighten the natural gifts of understanding by true and unaffected devotion The conduct and behaviour of Mrs Rowe might put some of the present race of females to the blush who rake the town for infamous adventures to amuse the public Their works will soon be forgotten and their memories when dead will not be deemed exceeding precious but the works of Mrs Rowe can never perish while exalted piety and genuine goodness have any existence in the world Her memory will be ever honoured and her name dear to latest posterity Mrs Rowe 's Miscellaneous Works were published a few years ago at London in octavo and her Devotions were revised and published by the reverend Dr Watts under the title of Devout Exercises to which that worthy man wrote a preface and while he removes some cavils that wantonness and sensuality might make to the stile and manner of these Devotions he shews that they contain the most sublime sentiments the most refined breathings of the soul and the most elevated and coelestial piety Mrs Rowe 's acquaintance with persons of fashion had taught her all the accomplishments of good breeding and elegance of behaviour and without formality or affectation she practised in the most distant solitude all the address and politeness of a court She had the happiest command over her passions and maintained a constant calmness of temper and sweetness of disposition that could not be ruffled by adverse accidents She was in the utmost degree an enemy to ill natured satire and detraction she was as much unacquainted with envy as if it had been impossible for so base a passion to enter into the human mind She had few equals in conversation her wit was lively and she expressed her thoughts in the most beautiful and flowing eloquence When she entered into the married state the highest esteem and most tender affection appeared in her conduct to Mr Rowe and by the most gentle and obliging manner and the exercise of every social and good natured virtue she confirmed the empire she had gained over his heart In short if the most cultivated understanding if an imagination lively and extensive a character perfectly moral and a soul formed for the most exalted exercises of devotion can render a person amiable Mrs Rowe has a just claim to that epithet as well as to the admiration of the lovers of poetry and elegant composition The Revd Dr THOMAS YALDEN This Gentleman was born in the city of Exeter and the youngest of six sons of Mr John Yalden of Sussex He received his education at a Grammar school belonging to Magdalen College in Oxford A In the year 1690 he was admitted a commoner of Magdalen Hall under Mr John Fallen who was esteemed an excellent tutor and a very great master of logic and the following year he was chosen scholar of Magdalen College Here he became a fellow pupil with the celebrated Mr Addison and Dr Henry Sacheverel and early contracted a particular friendship with those two gentlemen This academical affection Mr Addison preserved not only abroad in his travels but also on his advancement to considerable employments at home and kept the same easy and free correspondence to the very last as when their fortunes were more on a level This preservation of affection is rendered more singular by Mr Yalden 's having espoused a very opposite interest to that of Mr Addison for he adhered to the High Church party and was suspected of an attachment to an exiled family for which he afterwards was brought into very great trouble In the year 1700 he was admitted actual and perpetual fellow of Magdalen College and qualified himself the next year by taking orders as the founder 's statutes require After his admission he received two public marks of favour from that society The first was a presentation to a living in Warwickshire consistent with his fellowship and the other his being elected moral philosophy reader an", '  But she was not a prisoner there  nor did I take her against her wish  She went by prearrangement  and remained with me of her own free will  I thought she loved me  and believed her protestations of loathing for the upstart De Lacy who  she said  was pursuing her with his suit  And when she begged me to take her with me and risk your Majestys anger  I yielded  and to the end that we might wed  I did embark  in the plottings of the Duke of Buckingham  upon his engagement  for the Tudor Henry  that our union would be sanctioned  Later  when the lady seemed so happy with me at Roxford  methought the marriage could bide a bit  and so resolved to wait until the battle to choose between Plantagenet and Tudor  Having the girl  I could then get the estates as payment of my service to the victor  But it would seem I risked too much upon the ladys love  For while I was at the wars  either she tired of me and so deserted Roxford  or having been found there by De Bury and the Frenchman  as she says  she deemed it wise to play the innocent and wronged maiden held in durance by her foul abductor  Leastwise  whoso desires her now is welcome to her  and he laughed again  Then could De Lacy endure it no longer  and casting off De Burys restraining arm  he flashed forth his dagger and sprang toward Darby  But as he leaped Sir Richard Ratcliffe caught him round the neck and held him for the space that was needful for him to gather back his wits  For Gods sake  man  be calm  he said  as he loosed him  Let Richard deal with him  And the Countess  as Darbys vile insinuations reached her ears  drew herself up and gently putting aside the Queen  turned and faced him  And her mouth set hard  and her fingers clenched her palms convulsively  So  she heard him to the end  proudly and defiantly  and when he had done  she raised her hand and pointed at him once again  Though I am a woman  she exclaimed  here do I tell you  Lord Darby  you lie in your throat  Aye  my lady  that he does  a strange voice called  and from the doorway strode Simon Gorges  the anger on his ugly face flaming red as the hair above it  May I speak  Sire  he demanded  halting before the Throne and saluting the King in brusque  soldier fashion  Say on  my man  said Richard  Then hear you all the truth  touching this dirty business  he cried loudly  I am FlatNose  At Lord Darbys order  I waylaid and seized by force the Countess of Clare  and carried her to Roxford Castle  Never for one moment went she of her own accord  and never for one moment stayed she willingly  She was prisoner there  ever watched and guarded  and not allowed outside the walls  In all the weeks she was there Lord Darby saw her only once  And when he spoke to her of love  she scorned and lashed him so with words methought he sure would kill her  for I was just outside the door and heard it all     ', "They know how the work should he done have an eye to what is shipshape and can superintend those who do the manual labor There are other reasons why good early education and the habits of good society are advantageous to the master The faculty of commanding others with dignity and kindness and of insuring willing obedience is almost as important in an officer as any scientific attainment and although it is a common saying that a man should be a sailor first that he may know how to treat a sailor yet we believe that experience will hardly support the maxim On the contrary where a man is elevated to a despotic command over men with whom in point of education manners language and associations he is nearly on a par and over whom he has no superiority but that of office many evils may follow His authority must he preserved a certain kind of dignity and deference xviii he apt to come unnaturally and by force Seamen instinctively show it to any person whose general appearance manners bearing and conversation mark him to be of an education and class in society superior to their own and an amusing contrast is often observable between the respect which they unconsciously and without forethought show to a passenger of this description and that which is jealously extorted from them by an uneducated and low bred master The dignities and ceremonies of command sit ungracefully upon such an officer and indeed authority especially if accompanied with some degi'ee of etiquette is rarely committed to men brought up in the exercise of the humblest offices without producing the worst effects upon both the governor and the governed so much so that we believe the almost unanimous voice of iien over whom such authority is to be exercised would he in favor of having it in the hands of persons educated to stations of dignity and not committed to one of their own number The author of the mast without rising to command says his experience has always been that seamen receive better treatnnent and that obedience and deference are more naturally and willingly shown where the power was exercised by men accustomed from boyhood to dealing with persons inferior to themselves in those ranks which the course of society always evolves out of the necessities and accidents of life Mr Cleveland bears testimony to the same effect in several instances as in his description of the contrast seen in the manners and conduct of two British naval commanders Guise and Foster on the Chilian station the former of whom he says had been reared and educated in polished society and the other among the low and vulgar And again in his account which we shall extract more fully hereafter of his passage down the coast of Peru in the British frigate flndromache Captain Sheriffe Chamier in his Life of a Sailor expresses his preference for those midshipmen who have or seventeen acquiring the education manners and feelings of gentlemen over those who had been turned into the cockpit or steerage at twelve He speaks of them as not only more creditable to their country for their scientific acquirements and in their intercourse with foreigners but as generally more to be depended upon in the discharge of duty more readily stimulated or controlled by appeals to their self respect and more easily securing the obedience and respect of the crew And it is heyond dispute that in the army of the United States we may attribute to the effects of the collegiate education of the officers at West Point not only a better state of feeling among the officers themselves and a higher standard of deportment toward one another but also the fact that the severe martial discipline of the service is now enforced in a manner remarkably mild and dignified without the violence and coarseness formerly so common and with that gentlemanly and courteous demeanor and that spirit of self respect which it is almost always willingly and deferentially rendered Now we see no reason why the same results should not follow in the merchant service Indeed an earnest of them is already to be found in the comparison of this service in England with our own A recent English writer speaking upon that subject says that there is with the republicans more etiquette and a nicer observance of the distinctions of rank than in the British service The American masters and officers", "city several were slain and many more were trampled to death but when the cavalry entered the streets their pursuit was checked by a shower of stones and darts from the roofs and windows of the houses The foot guards who had been long jealous of the prerogatives and insolence of the Pr torian cavalry embraced the party of the people The tumult became a regular engagement and threatened a general massacre The Pr torians at length gave way oppressed with numbers and the tide of popular fury returned with redoubled violence against the gates of the palace where Commodus lay dissolved in luxury and alone unconscious of the civil war It was death to approach his person with the unwelcome news He would have perished in this supine security had not two women his eldest sister Fadilla and Marcia the most favored of his concubines ventured to break into his presence Bathed in tears and with dishevelled hair they threw themselves at his feet and with all the pressing eloquence of fear discovered to the affrighted emperor the crimes of the minister the rage of the people and the impending ruin which in a few minutes would burst over his palace and person Commodus started from his dream of pleasure and commanded that the head of Cleander should be thrown out to the people The desired spectacle instantly appeased the tumult and the son of Marcus might even yet have regained the affection and confidence of his subjects But every sentiment of virtue and humanity was extinct in the mind of Commodus Whilst he thus abandoned the reins of empire to these unworthy favorites he valued nothing in sovereign power except the unbounded license of indulging his sensual appetites His hours were spent in a seraglio of three hundred beautiful women and as many boys of every rank and of every province and wherever the arts of seduction proved ineffectual the brutal lover had recourse to violence The ancient historians have expatiated on these abandoned scenes of prostitution which scorned every restraint of nature or modesty but it would not be easy to translate their too faithful descriptions into the decency of modern language The intervals of lust were filled up with the basest amusements The influence of a polite age and the labor of an attentive education had never been able to infuse into his rude and brutish mind the least tincture of learning and he was the first of the Roman emperors totally devoid of taste for the pleasures of the understanding Nero himself excelled or affected to excel in the elegant arts of music and poetry nor should we despise his pursuits had he not converted the pleasing relaxation of a leisure hour into the serious business and ambition of his life But Commodus from his earliest infancy discovered an aversion to whatever was rational or liberal and a fond attachment to the amusements of the populace the sports of the circus and amphitheatre the combats of gladiators and the hunting of wild beasts The masters in every branch of learning whom Marcus provided for his son were heard with inattention and disgust whilst the Moors and Parthians who taught him to dart the javelin and to shoot with the bow found a disciple who delighted in his application and soon equalled the most skilful of his instructors in the steadiness of the eye and the dexterity of the hand The servile crowd whose fortune depended on their master 's vices applauded these ignoble pursuits The perfidious voice of flattery reminded him that by exploits of the same nature by the defeat of the Nem an lion and the slaughter of the wild boar of Erymanthus the Grecian Hercules had acquired a place among the gods and an immortal memory among men They only forgot to observe that in the first ages of society when the fiercer animals often dispute with man the possession of an unsettled country a successful war against those savages is one of the most innocent and beneficial labors of heroism In the civilized state of the Roman empire the wild beasts had long since retired from the face of man and the neighborhood of populous cities To surprise them in their solitary haunts and to transport them to Rome that they might be slain in pomp by the hand of an emperor was an enterprise equally ridiculous for the prince and oppressive for the people Ignorant of these distinctions Commodus eagerly", 'passed idol trie beauteous and comely she is not made till she come forth and manifest her faith true working faith For faith is the girdle that tyeth her to Christ and all the glorious shine of Christ to her Is our voice sweete praise him is our aspect comely thanke him for as the Earth was vncomly till he saidGenes 1 11Let it budde forth and then it was presently couered with B auties carpet euen so it is the word of f ith preached whereby our Owlish Idolatrous hoing was turned into a sweete Douish voyce and our Aegyptian like blackenesse into a Douish comelin sse Messiah praising this voyce for sweet and this countenance for comly for how should his gifts and graces in his owne members be otherwise it controlleth them who say in the faithfull and regenerate there is no good thing Rom 7 18instead of saying In their flesh or vnregenerate part There is no good thing For whereIsaiahspeople cry out Isa 64 6 We all beene as an vncle ne thing and all our righteousnesses beene as fil hy cl uts they speake first of the time past when they lay drowned in sinne secondly they censure onely the actions of their owne vnregene ate nature for somewhat in body and soule is euer heere vnr generate they bring not the actions of the spirit in them vnder that iudgement not to vrge the Hebrew turned of someVk b g guid lim vestimentum c ntonum A Mont panniculus abiectissimus Tre Hereon Barn in verb Isa ser as a estme t of shreds for as the Holy ghost is such are his fruites Thirdly they censu ing themselues not for vncleane but as vncleane it may import some respect had to the worke of God in them which otherwise was shadowed with the vncleane clouds of nature But much more Messiahs praise of his churches face and voyce maycontroll such 5 I stitia rect f rsitan sed o pura a vponFaithsweakenesse shall conclude faith therefore filthy that because the graces of God in the reg nerate are weake therefore vncleane not onely a plaine error but also a blaspheming or euill speaking of the graces and heauenly effects of God his holy spirit Not to seuer the workes of the flesh and spirit that is of the regenerate and vnregenerate part it is to builde aBabelor Confusion See more heereafter of this point in verse 16 first L ction theron contrary to the Apostles proceeding inGalat 5 16 17 19 20 21 22 23 Where the Apostle maketh the fru tes opposite each to other The vnregeneration of our nature soule and body for the body is acted by the soule it is vncleane and as a polluted Carrion but it can no more d file the giftes and operations of the Holy ghost in a new man then a stinking carrion can defile the glorious rayes or beames of the Sun shining theron Dauidsomtimes complained of GOD his absence not because he was indeed absent but because he felt him not present namely in mercie So the Elect regenerate sometimes cry outasall naught not because it is so indeede but because they for that present no feeling of the good worke of God in them As for spirituall by standers they see God neere them and goodnesse then in them It followeth Lect VIII 15Take vs the Foxes the little foxes destroying the vines for our vines small grapes HErein the Church repeateth a speach of Messiah which concerneth his care ouer the faithful in their first manifestation of Christian obedience The parts are these two First a commaundement for apprehending the aduersarie Great and Final laid downe vnder the terme ofFoxes Secondly a reason thereof And this drawne first from the nature of these foxe like aduersaries in that they destroy vines then from the time of vinesweakenesse when it is saide Our vines small grapes As by Foxes vnderstanding aduersaries so by vines vnderstanding the faithfull labouring to bring forth fruite Iesus By Foxes Diuines a double sense Either they take them for Sinnes or for Persons seeing both of them bring detriment to the church E ry sinne may well be compared to a Foxe great sinnes to great foxes small sinnes to small foxes whether we respect the subtiltie of sinne or the harme and corruption accompanying sinne And in such sense all sinne great and small is here', 'man can not be dispensed of an o th he had taken about any concernement of his neighbour Escobar tr 1 Exam 17 n 144 Idem Theol Moral Tom 1 l 7 Sect 1 n 245 XXVI That coming to the Preface a man is not obliged to heare the rest of the Masse at a place where there is but one Masse said Escobar Moral Theol tr 1 Exam 8 c 3 Praxis ex Soc Iesu Doctor XXVII That a man who hath the reputation to be extrea ly given to Women does not commit any mortall sinne in solliciting a Woman to condescend to hi desires when he does not intend to put his designe in execution Escobar Moral Theol tr 1 Exam 8 c 3 raxis ex Societ Iesu doctor XXVIII That a person having played the Fortune teller through an expresse invocation of the Devill is not obbliged in hi Confession to discover any fur her then that he hath answered a question proposed to him or told ones fo tune Escobar Theol Moral tom 1 l 3 Sect 2 c 10 Probl 52 p 102 There may be further seene very strange elusions as to the Si cerity of confession which out of very shame are not brought upon the st ge in the same Escobar Theol Moral Tom 1 l 3 Num 256 294 300 30 323 XXIX That it is no mortall sinne to preach principally out of a consideration of v in glory or for mony Escobar Moral Theol tr 6 exam 7 c 7Praxi p 954 XXX That it is lawfull for Catholicks to appeare at the Font and answer for the children which the Minister bap ise Escobar Moral Theol tr 7 ex 2 c 4 Praxi p 980 XXXI That it is lawfull for a man to let his house to common strumpets who he knowes before hand will make it a place of publick prost tution not requiring so much is any reason why he should be excused for so doing etiam null just c us x us nte SanchezinSum l 1 c 7 Num 10 The same thing is also maintained by others Jesuits asVasquez in opusc de Scandalo p 43 8 du 5 n 48 Reb lliu l 14 q 17 n 8 Castrus Palaus 1 tr 6 dis 9 pun 12 n 1 Azor andV lentiacited bySanchez XXXII The severall wayes that Servants may conscientiously contribute to the debauches of their Masters according to the doctrine of these C suists Gaspar Hur ado a Jesuit apud Dianam5 part p 435 Escobar Moral Theol r 7 Exam 4 c 8 n 223 XXXIII After what a strange manner these late Casuists do elude and bring into contempt the most wholsome regul tions of the Church and the most necessary provisions she hath made to stop the course of the most presumptuous crimes such as are Blasphemies by falsely affirming that they are abrogated by a contrary custome Thomas Sanchez inSum l 2 c 32 n 44 XXXIV That a Cu e or Pastor of the Church is discharged from the obligation he stands in to endeavour the instruction of his people when he cannot do it of himselfe by reason of his ignorance and that he hath not the means to have it done by another by reason of the small profits of his Cure BaunyJes Tract 10 De Presbyteris et Parochis q 32 p 448 XXXV That a man does not commit any sinne or is guilty of any rreverence towards God when he presumes to addresse himselfe to him in his Devotions having anactuall inclination mortally to offend him Sanchez Opuscul Mor l 7 c 2 du 9 XXXVI That a Priest who should every day say the Office proper to Easter without any reason for so doing should be guilty only of a veniall sinne and that if he had any reason to do so he should not sinne at all Caramuel Theol Fundam p 520 XXXVII That he who hath a will to commit all the veniall sinnes that are doth not sinne mortally Granados Diana Mucha cited byEscobar Theol Moral l 3 p 83 XXXVIII That it is a scruple very much to be blamed for a man to say in his Confession that he hath committed a fault being satisfied in himselfe that he did ill Bauny tr 4 de Poenit q 15 p 138 XXXIX That it is no', "that a Dish of Bruiss was the mostPrincely dishof any And to tell you truly by his looks I thought he had been begot just as his Mother had put a Sop into her mouth of that Stomach murdring stuff the grease running about her chops which pleasing her fancy struck so deep an impression in the imagination upon her conception that the face of that thing she brought forth lookt much like aToastsoaking in a CooksDripping pan That he might perswade the rest this way to indugle his appetite he added farther that it was a Dish would not be expensive and soon ready My Landlady to back him on said she had some skimmings of the pot which she had been collecting these three moneths some whereof the questionednot but to procure and let her alone to order it so that we should say we never had a better Dish aboard in our lives Another contradicting him preferred a bowl of Pease pottage before the cheifest meat whatever that he could never look into the pot and see them boyl round but that his heart leapt within him and kept time with their motion My master that was their Senior scorned to be controlled in his fancy and therefore positively determined to have somePoor John swearing that theGreat Moguldid eat nothing else thrice a week and thatAtabalipa that Indian King whomCortexconquered caused a sacrifice every day to be made of them to his Idol commanding them to be laid on anAltarmade of some coals of fire then the fat of some beast rubbed thereon because they had no Butter and so presented to theIdol afterwards to the King which he did eat with inexpressible satisfaction Order was given that this delicate fare should be provided Though they didbeatit mostunmercifully yet it would notyeild resolving rather to bebrokeninpeices then to become unlike it'sMasters or shew any thing of atendure nature There was one al otted me for my proportion which I used as they had done laying it on the coals a little while and so committing it to my teeths disposal I never found till now that my teeth could be thus shamefully bastled They made several assaults upon it to little purpose My teeth at length s aring a total conquest desperately and inragedly seiz'd on the thinnest and weakest part and holding it as fast as a Vice at last in the conflict overpowred one small steak but not being able tostay the swift backward motion of my head the hinder part thereof the feat of Memory flew so violently against the wall that I not only instantly forgot what I was doing where I was but the pain then I sustained by the knock Strong water they poured down my Throat to revive me but there was nothing did sooner fetch me then a small fleak of thepoor John which sticking in my Throat had well nigh choaked me which caused a strugling' and summoned the spirits together to oppose what might be destructive to Nature Now did I really imagine my self at Sea where for want of provision I was forced to feed onCordage or theShip sides Had this poor creature been groundsmall I might have made as hard a shift to have swallowed it as those Sea men did theSaw dustof deal boards coming fromNorway and destitute of other food That night I slept but little neither could I had I swallowedOpiumfor that purpose for the innumerable quantity ofBuggs as some call them that hadinvadedmy body being weary as I suppose of inhabiting any longer thedry mansionof that old rotten Bed stead on which I lay In the morning I found theruinsof a Looking glass in the window which I took up to discover whatknotsor nodes those were I felt orespreading my face The sigh whereof struck into me a Pannick fear verily believing I had been infected with the spotted leaver I began to curse the bed and sheets imagining the Contagion proceeded from them to be satisfied herein I drew aside at the beds feet the Curtain that is to say part of Tilt a pinned there tokeep the wind off which otherwise would have fanned us to death coming in so furiously through the Port cullise of the window for glass there was little At first sight I questioned whether I was not lately risen from the Dead since there was visibly before my Eyes the black Cloath that", "Plantation ofALEXANDER SCOTUS DEAR SIR THE general invitation which William Broadbrim had given to all persons who were destitute of a home to come and take shelter under his roof and the gentle humane treatment which those who accepted the invitation met with spread his fame abroad and brought him much company His family was sometimes comparedto the Ark of Noah because there was scarcely any kind of being of whatever shape size complexion disposition or language but what might be found there He had also the art to keep them pretty well employed Industry frugality and temperance were the leading principles of his family and their thriving was in a ratio compounded of these three forces Nothing was wanting to make them as happy a family as any in the world but a dispositionamong themselves to live in peace Unluckily this desirable blessing on account of the variety of their humours and interests was seldom found among them Ambition jealousy avarice and party spirit had frequent out breakings and were with difficulty quelled It is needless to enter into a very particular discussion of the grounds or effects of these dissensions family quarrels are not very entertaining either at home or abroad unless to such as delight in scandal But there was one cause of dissension which it would be improper not to notice because I have alreadyhinted at the principle from which it proceeded William's aversion to fire arms was so strong that he would not suffer any of his family to molest the wild inhabitants of the forest though they were ever so mischievous While the family was small the savage animals who lived in the neighbourhood being well fed were tolerably tame and civil but when the increased number of the family had penetrated farther into the forest the haunts of the natives were disturbed and the straggling labourers were sometimes surprised and having nothing to defend themselves with fell a sacrifice to savage resentment Remonstrances were presented to Mr Broadbrim one after another but he always insisted on it that the sufferer must have been the aggressor and that they who take the sword must expect to perish by the sword At length the dead corpse of one of the labourers mangled and torn in a dreadful manner was brought and laid at the door of William's parlour State house 1755 with a label affixedto the breast on which were written these words Thou thyself must be accounted my murderer because thou didst deny me the means of defence At sight of this horrid spectacle Broadbrim turned pale the eye of his mind looked inward Nature began to plead her own cause within him he gave way in some degree to her operations though contrary to his pre conceived opinion and with a trembling hand signed a permission for those to use thecarnal weapon Militia act who could do it without scruple and when they asked him for money to buy guns powder and ball he gave them a certain sum to providethe necessaries of life leaving them to put their own construction on the words By degrees his squeamishness decreased and though it is imagined he has still some remainder of it yet necessity has so often overcome it that there is not much said on the subject unless it be very privately and amongfriends DURING the time of which we have been speaking Mr John Bull had undergone another sickness The Revolution 1688 not so long nor so violent as the former but much more beneficial in its effects His new physicians had administered medicines which composed his nerves he ate drank and slept more regularly and he was advised to marry again for his former wife had died of a consumption a little before this sickness came on By these means his vigour was renewed but still his whimsical disposition remained and broke out on several occasions When he viewed his extensive forest now planted and thriving under the honest hand of industry he thought within himself that still greater advantages might be derived from that territory There was yet a part of it unsettled between the plantation of Charles Indigo and the dominions of Lord Strut and Bull thought it a pity to let so much remain a wilderness The other plantations had been made by discontented servants and needy adventurers who strugglingwith hardships by a steady perseverance had surmounted many difficulties and obtained a comfortable living Now said Bull if", 'hope of praise yet the umour is and co rupt which breedeth such an ytch of Folie or canker of Enuie in them In Courtes also it is a sadde Pride and glory to such a Cutte of Appataile or such a Tricke or two aboute it as none ls vseth which after it begyn to be of other the Authors are straite wery of it and turne them to other fash ons Concerning whiche maters there be greate Rules and Ohseruations As that a man must not one Coate aboue a certayen Also that he weare his owne not an other mans Coate And generally that in all his manners he may seeme to stand by bu selfe alone and to depend ofno other In so much that it is a greate griefe some to heare it s yed them I knowe where you had this or wher you bought that As were lost beacause they can not be singular Now if this Contention and Folie shall be alowed also in matters of 1 page Let him vnderstand brieflie howe M Iewel also may be pressed with it S Cyprian Lib 2 Epist 3 For the Institution of Christe Alleged in the Defense of the Trueth Fol 11 Used by M Iewel Pag 106 Tertulliams place aduersus raxeam That is true that was first ordeined Alleged in the Defense of the Trueth Fol 11 Yn the Apologie of England Used by M IewelPa 258 313 The Sorie of Declared by Fox Pag 9Used by M Iew Pag 236 The GLose Domine cur it facis Syr why do ye so Alleaged by M Nowel Fol 26 Used by M Iewel Pag 258 313 That the Booke called in non Latin alphabet is not S Basiles Labored by theMagdeburgenses Cent 4 Cap 10 Col 946 Used by M Iewel Pag 86 That S Augustine whome S Gregorie sent into England was of no Apostolike Spirite c Set furth by Bale Lib 2 de actis Ro Pomisicum Pag 51 52 53 Alleged by theMagdeburgenses Cent 6 ca 10 col 748 Used by M Iew pag 185 The discourse vpon the first bringers in of the Faith into England Made by theMagdeburnenses Cent 1 lib 2cap 3 col 23 Cent 2 cap 2 col 6 8 cent 3 cap 2 col 4 Used by M Iewel Pag 190 The argume tes against the Epistles ab Autoritate negatiu ofS Hierom BennadiusDamusus Made of theMagdeb Cet 2 ca 7 col 151 And of the sayings ofClemens Cent 2 ca 7 col 185Antherus Cent 3 ca 7 col 189Marcellin Ce t 4 ca 7 col 576Marcellus Cent ibide col 578Zepherin Ce t 3 ca 7 col 179Meltiades Ce t 4 ca 7 co 577Argumentes against Anacletus Epistles gathered 1 Of the Story of Tymes 1 Alleged by theMagdebur Cent 1 li 2 c 10 co 637 2 Of the building of S Peters Church 2Centur 2 cap 7 col 140 3 Of the alleging of old Fathers Decrees 3Centur 2 cap 7 col 144 4 Of yePhrases of the Epistles 4 Cent 2 c 7 col 143 5 Of the Interlacing of the Scriptures Centur 2 cap 7 col 143 6 Of the needelesse alleging of them 6 Cent 2 c 7 co 140 141 142 148 Used by M Iewel not one argume t left out Pag 67 223 224 This for an Example is inough For if a man were so disposed to spend long time in examining of this one Point Whether M Iesels great ful stuffed Reply cam i mediatli fro his own singular Inue tion dilige ce or no there is no dout but he hath either none at al or very few Argumentes Authorities which are not to be sonnde also in other that writen before him Especially if it shal be rightly considered how much Peter Martyr Caluine and the Magdeburgenses onely to lette other s rapers passe writen against y Catholik Church euen vpo these very estions which M Iewel hath proponed Yet I thinke not that al that he hath gathered hath com out of them although it may be founde in them also for why may not an Englishe Protestaut be as sone taken vp to serue the Diuel in setting surth of Heresies and to Receiue secrete Intelligence from him what he shal study vppon and marke especially as any Heretique of beyond the Seas And if it were gathered out of them I would', 'time He rose to move for leave to bring in a bill for the relief of those unhappy persons the natives of Africa from the hardships to which they were usually exposed in their passage from the coast of Africa to the colonies He did not mean by any regulations he might introduce for this purpose to countenance or sanction the Slave Trade which however modified would be always wicked and unjustifiable Nor did he mean by introducing these to go into the general question which the house had prohibited The bill which he had in contemplation went only to limit the number of persons to be put on board to the tonnage of the vessel which was to carry them in order to prevent them from being crowded too closely together to secure to them good and sufficient provisions and to take cognizance of other matters which related to their health and accommodation and this only till parliament could enter into the general merits of the question This humane interference he thought no member would object to Indeed those for Liverpool had both of them admitted on the ninth of May that regulations were desirable and he had since conversed with them and was happy to learn that they would not oppose him on this occasion Mr Whitbread highly approved of the object of the worthy baronet which was to diminish the sufferings of an unoffending people Whatever could be done to relieve them in their hard situation till parliament could take up the whole of their case ought to be done by men living in a civilized country and professing the Christian religion he therefore begged leave to second the motion which had been made General Norton was sorry that he had not risen up sooner He wished to have seconded this humane motion himself It had his most cordial approbation Mr Burgess complimented the worthy baronet on the honour he had done himself on this occasion and congratulated the house on the good which they were likely to do by acceding as he was sure they would to his proposition Mr Joliffe rose and said that the motion in question should have his strenuous support Mr Gascoyne stated that having understood from the honourable baronet that he meant only to remedy the evils which were stated to exist in transporting the inhabitants of Africa to the West Indies he had told them that he would not object to the introduction of such a bill Should it however interfere with the general question the discussion of which had been prohibited he would then oppose it He must also reserve another case for his opposition and this would be if the evils of which it took cognizance should appear not to have been well founded He had written to his constituents to be made acquainted with this circumstance and he must be guided by them on the subject Mr Martin was surprised how any person could give an opposition to such a bill Whatever were the merits of the great question all would allow that if human beings were to be transported across the ocean they should be carried over with as little suffering as possible to themselves Mr Hamilton deprecated the subdivision of this great and important question which the house had reserved for another session Every endeavour to meddle with one part of it before the whole of it could be taken into consideration looked rather as if it came from an enemy than from a friend He was fearful that such a bill as this would sanction a traffic which should never be viewed but in a hostile light or as repugnant to the feelings of our nature and to the voice of our religion Lord Frederic Campbell was convinced that the postponing of all consideration of the subject till the next session was a wise measure He was sure that neither the house nor the public were in a temper sufficiently cool to discuss it properly There was a general warmth of feeling or an enthusiasm about it which ran away with the understandings of men and disqualified them from judging soberly concerning it He wished therefore that the present motion might be deferred Mr William Smith said that if the motion of the honourable Baronet had trespassed upon the great question reserved for consideration he would have opposed it himself but he conceived the subject which it comprehended might with propriety be separately considered', '  Martin  looking up from his book  greatly amused by the controversy  in its practical results is quite as useful  or more so than Harrys  It serves the purposes of every day life  which seldom involves great speculations  Ah  but  said Dorothy  my lessons cost me no little trouble  Father scolded  and sometimes whipped me  when I did not make the money come right  and I had to look sharp after it the next time  so you see I was not so clever as you think me  Everything that is worth having must be obtained with labour  said Mr  Martin  God has wisely ordered it so  not only in worldly matters  but in the more important affairs of the soul  Saving faith never comes to any one  without diligently seeking for it  earnestly praying for it  and making it the first great object of life  and even then it will remain a dead letter  without it reforms the character  and influences all our dealings with our fellowmen  The sincerity of our faith lies in deeds  not in words  for when we act as Christians  God works with us  and proves the genuineness of our profession  by the fruit which it brings forth  Ah  said Dorothy  with a halfregretful sigh  How I wish that I were indeed a Christian  May God confirm that wish  my dear child  and in so doing  confer upon you the greatest blessing that he can impart to man  During the winter months  the Sundayschool was held in the curates kitchen  a large room  able to accommodate forty or fifty pupils  For some weeks the attendance was very small  and gave little encouragement to the teachers  In vain Mr  Martin addressed his congregation from the pulpit  and urged upon them the importance of sending their children to be instructed  the wealthier farmers disapproved of the movement  and the poor men in their employ were too much afraid of being thrown out of work  by giving them offence  to yield to his earnest pleading  His exhortations fell to the ground unheeded  the children of the men employed at the Hall farm alone complied with his urgent request  Mrs  Martin at length determined to take Dorothy with her  and visit every cottage in the parish  and see how far they could prevail with the mothers to allow their little ones to come once a week for instruction  They found everywhere great unwillingness  and abundant excuses  One woman  when urged to send a fine girl and boy to be taught  replied very sulkily Bill has to keep farmer Pipers oggs on Sundaysoggs cant keep theirselves  But the girl  suggested Mrs  Martin  Is it my Sally you want  quickly replied the sturdy dame  leaning her head on the top of the broomstick  with which she was sweeping the house  and looking defiantly at the questioners  She has to take care o the babby  Cannot you take care of it  for an hour  after church is over  Mrs  Carter  while Sally attends the school  No I cant  screamed the woman  at the top of her shrill voice  and dont mean to try     ', "' said Mr Hate Bad 'that such villains as these are apprehended ' 'Ay ay ' said Mr Love God 'this is one of the joyfullest days that ever I saw in my life ' Then said Mr See Truth 'I know that if we judge them to death our verdict shall stand before Shaddai himself' 'Nor do I at all question it ' said Mr Heavenly Mind he said moreover 'When all such beasts as these are cast out of Mansoul what a goodly town will it be then ' 'Then ' said Mr Moderate 'it is not my manner to pass my judgment with rashness but for these their crimes are so notorious and the witness so palpable that that man must be wilfully blind who saith the prisoners ought not to die ' 'Blessed be God ' said Mr Thankful 'that the traitors are in safe custody ' 'And I join with you in this upon my bare knees ' said Mr Humble 'I am glad also ' said Mr Good Work Then said the warm man and true hearted Mr Zeal for God 'Cut them off they have been the plague and have sought the destruction of Mansoul 'Thus therefore being all agreed in their verdict they come instantly into the Court CLERK Gentlemen of the jury answer all to your names Mr Belief one Mr True Heart two Mr Upright three Mr Hate Bad four Mr Love God five Mr See Truth six Mr Heavenly mind seven Mr Moderate eight Mr Thankful nine Mr Humble ten Mr Good Work eleven and Mr Zeal for God twelve Good men and true stand together in your verdict are you all agreed JURY Yes my lord CLERK Who shall speak for you JURY Our foreman CLERK You the gentlemen of the jury being empannelled for our Lord the King to serve here in a matter of life and death have heard the trials of each of these men the prisoners at the bar what say you are they guilty of that and those crimes for which they stand here indicted or are they not guilty FOREMAN Guilty my lord CLERK Look to your prisoners gaoler This was done in the morning and in the afternoon they received the sentence of death according to the law The gaoler therefore having received such a charge put them all in the inward prison to preserve them there till the day of execution which was to be the next day in the morning But now to see how it happened one of the prisoners Incredulity by name in the interim betwixt the sentence and the time of execution brake prison and made his escape and gets him away quite out of the town of Mansoul and lay lurking in such places and holes as he might until he should again have opportunity to do the town of Mansoul a mischief for their thus handling of him as they did Now when Mr Trueman the gaoler perceived that he had lost his prisoner he was in a heavy taking because that prisoner was to speak on the very worst of all the gang wherefore first he goes and acquaints my Lord Mayor Mr Recorder and my Lord Willbewill with the matter and to get of them an order to make search for him throughout the town of Mansoul So an order he got and search was made but no such man could now be found in all the town of Mansoul All that could be gathered was that he had lurked a while about the outside of the town and that here and there one or other had a glimpse of him as he did make his escape out of Mansoul one or two also did affirm that they saw him without the town going apace quite over the plain Now when he was quite gone it was affirmed by one Mr Did see that he ranged all over dry places till he met with Diabolus his friend and where should they meet one another but just upon Hell gate hill But oh what a lamentable story did the old gentleman tell to Diabolus concerning what sad alteration Emmanuel had made in Mansoul As first how Mansoul had after some delays received a general pardon at the hands of Emmanuel and that they had invited him into the town and that they had given him the castle for his possession He said moreover", "its most artful attempts it always retains its native brogue of criminality This being the case and we are to judge of the integrity of the design by the complexion of the letter and other collateral circumstances I am convinced if you will re peruse it with attention you will join with me in believing that an acquiescence in the required interview will by no means endanger your safety but probably accelerate the progress of that happiness which is reserved for you in the skies As to the fond hope of your exiled Henry being the basis of it I must beseech you not to relyon the idea as probable No Fanny though possibly it may relate to the amiable Wellsford be assured that the language of his love on such an occasion would not for a moment be suppressed for the perpetration of a scheme of ridiculous chivalry No child his long constrained passion when it shall meet thy endearing presence will burst in sublime ardour at thy feet It could not tranquilly await the issue of a plot so uncertain as that suggested in your letter ALTHOUGH I have thus unequivocally advised you to comply with the assignation of your unknown correspondent I cannot omit suggesting the prudence of your communicating the affair to the confidence of your brother requesting him to attend near the spot to interpose in case our credulity should entangle us in difficulty This you may decide on as expediency may suggest in the mean time be assured I will punctually attend at the hour appointed to accompany you on this singular expedition With sincere affection Your's CAROLINE FRANKS LETTER XXXIX TO MR WILLIAM COURTNEY PHILADELPHIA DEAR FRIEND THE first moments of retirement after arriving in this city I thus thankfully dedicate to your disinterested sympathy Alas sir my feelings resemble those of a wretch who when on the edge of immediate ruin has been rescued and then devoted to a more slow and afflicting destruction Oh when will misfortune have exhausted her miseries on my devoted head In every vicissitude of life every change of circumstance her vengeance pursues me inflicting on my guiltless soul the condensed anguish of her power A successive climax of woes has marked my infant career in life while benevolence like yours has been interposed merely to variegate its appearance or to sharpen the pangs that were to succeed While I was enjoying the sweet repast of charity at your hands destiny was recruiting her wasted strength and forging new and peculiar calamities My mind being wholly engaged in the anticipation of love and constancy it was not untilthe familiar scenes of nativity and infancy appeared that I reverted to the connexions of my blood Alas five years absence and fifty of misfortune had partly erased from my memory the fond idea of father mother and my other kindred Heavens those reverend titles exist no more but in the faint annals of my recollection The dreadful fever of 1793 swept into eternity a father mother sister and two brothers Oh my worthy friend can your humanity conceive of the effects of this horrid intelligence which was the first salute I received in this city It for a while prevented me from an enquiry which seemed paramount even to this melancholy circumstance I had left in this city arrayed in tears of sorrow at my departure the celestial object who had received and answered with equal ardor the first affections of my heart and from the hopes of whose constancy even in the bitterness of my woe I derived a cheering emotion of joy Fear and hope rushed into my trembling bosom and under the influence of both I have so far explored the region of bliss as to discover the place of her residence and the more welcome circumstance of her heart being undedicated to any other THE affairs of my father at his death were extremely flourishing whereby I become heirto a large estate the only branch of my family spared either to encounter new distresses or to enjoy my portion of temporal felicity Oh my friend if it be the latter shall one transport rise in my bosom in which you will not partake Shall one joy glisten in my eye unanswered by equal rapture in yours I am with sincere gratitude Your friend and Humble Servant HENRY TALLMAN P S I would request you to honor me with a letter but am unable to inform", "Mr Godwin 's calculation of half an hour a day for each man would certainly not be sufficient It is probable that the half of every man 's time must be employed for this purpose Yet with such or much greater exertions a person who is acquainted with the nature of the soil in this country and who reflects on the fertility of the lands already in cultivation and the barrenness of those that are not cultivated will be very much disposed to doubt whether the whole average produce could possibly be doubled in twenty five years from the present period The only chance of success would be the ploughing up all the grazing countries and putting an end almost entirely to the use of animal food Yet a part of this scheme might defeat itself The soil of England will not produce much without dressing and cattle seem to be necessary to make that species of manure which best suits the land In China it is said that the soil in some of the provinces is so fertile as to produce two crops of rice in the year without dressing None of the lands in England will answer to this description Difficult however as it might be to double the average produce of the island in twenty five years let us suppose it effected At the expiration of the first period therefore the food though almost entirely vegetable would be sufficient to support in health the doubled population of fourteen millions During the next period of doubling where will the food be found to satisfy the importunate demands of the increasing numbers Where is the fresh land to turn up Where is the dressing necessary to improve that which is already in cultivation There is no person with the smallest knowledge of land but would say that it was impossible that the average produce of the country could be increased during the second twenty five years by a quantity equal to what it at present yields Yet we will suppose this increase however improbable to take place The exuberant strength of the argument allows of almost any concession Even with this concession however there would be seven millions at the expiration of the second term unprovided for A quantity of food equal to the frugal support of twenty one millions would be to be divided among twenty eight millions Alas what becomes of the picture where men lived in the midst of plenty where no man was obliged to provide with anxiety and pain for his restless wants where the narrow principle of selfishness did not exist where Mind was delivered from her perpetual anxiety about corporal support and free to expatiate in the field of thought which is congenial to her This beautiful fabric of imagination vanishes at the severe touch of truth The spirit of benevolence cherished and invigorated by plenty is repressed by the chilling breath of want The hateful passions that had vanished reappear The mighty law of self preservation expels all the softer and more exalted emotions of the soul The temptations to evil are too strong for human nature to resist The corn is plucked before it is ripe or secreted in unfair proportions and the whole black train of vices that belong to falsehood are immediately generated Provisions no longer flow in for the support of the mother with a large family The children are sickly from insufficient food The rosy flush of health gives place to the pallid cheek and hollow eye of misery Benevolence yet lingering in a few bosoms makes some faint expiring struggles till at length self love resumes his wonted empire and lords it triumphant over the world No human institutions here existed to the perverseness of which Mr Godwin ascribes the original sin of the worst men Bk VIII ch 3 in the third edition Vol II p 462 No opposition had been produced by them between public and private good No monopoly had been created of those advantages which reason directs to be left in common No man had been goaded to the breach of order by unjust laws Benevolence had established her reign in all hearts and yet in so short a period as within fifty years violence oppression falsehood misery every hateful vice and every form of distress which degrade and sadden the present state of society seem to have been generated by the most imperious circumstances by laws inherent in the nature", "sadness and of consternation he who rises up from hell like a giant refreshed Boccaccio Strange perversion A pillar of smoke by day and of fire by night to guide no one Paradise had fewer wants for him to satisfy than hell had all which he fed to repletion but let us rather look to his poetry than his temper '' See also what is said in that admirable book further on p 50 respecting the most impious and absurd passage in all Dante 's poem the assumption about Divine Love in the inscription over hell gate one of those monstrosities of conception which none ever had the effrontery to pretend to vindicate except theologians who profess to be superior to the priests of Moloch and who yet defy every feeling of decency and humanity for the purpose of explaining their own worldly frightened or hard hearted submission to the mistakes of the most wretched understandings Ugo Foscolo an excellent critic where his own temper and violence did not interfere sees nothing but jealousy in Petrarch 's dislike of Dante and nothing but Jesuitism in similar feelings entertained by such men as Tiraboschi But all gentle and considerate hearts must dislike the rage and bigotry in Dante even were it true as the Dantesque Foscolo thinks that Italy will never be regenerated till one half of it is baptised in the blood of the other 29 Such men with all their acuteness are incapable of seeing what can be effected by nobler and serener times and the progress of civilisation They fancy no doubt that they are vindicating the energies of Nature herself and the inevitable necessity of doing evil that good may come '' But Dante in so doing violated the Scripture he professed to revere and men must not assume to themselves that final knowledge of results which is the only warrant of the privilege and the possession of which is to be arrogated by no earthly wisdom One calm discovery of science may do away with all the boasted eternal necessities of the angry and the self idolatrous The passions that may be necessary to savages are not bound to remain so to civilised men any more than the eating of man 's flesh or the worship of Jugghernaut When we think of the wonderful things lately done by science for the intercourse of the world and the beautiful and tranquil books of philosophy written by men of equal energy and benevolence and opening the peacefulest hopes for mankind and views of creation to which Dante 's universe was a nutshell such a vision as that of his poem in a theological point of view seems no better than the dream of an hypochondriacal savage and his nutshell a rottenness to be spit out of the mouth Heaven send that the great poet 's want of charity has not made myself presumptuous and uncharitable But it is in the name of society I speak and words at all events now a days are not the terrible stake preceding things they were in his Readers in general however even those of the literary world have little conception of the extent to which Dante carries either his cruelty or his abuse The former of which I shall give some examples presently shews appalling habits of personal resentment the latter is outrageous to a pitch of the ludicrous positively screaming I will give some specimens of it out of Foscolo himself who collects them for a different purpose though with all his idolatry of Dante he was far from being insensible to his mistakes The people of Sienna '' according to this national and Christian poet were a parcel of cox combs those of Arezzo dogs and of Casentino hogs Lucca made a trade of perjury Pistoia was a den of beasts and ought to be reduced to ashes and the river Arno should overflow and drown every soul in Pisa Almost all the women in Florence walked half naked in public and were abandoned in private Every brother husband son and father in Bologna set their women to sale In all Lombardy were not to be found three men who were not rascals and in Genoa and Romagna people went about pretending to be men but in reality were bodies inhabited by devils their souls having gone to the lowest pit of hell ' to join the betrayers of their friends and kinsmen '' 30 So much for his", 'daintie dishes and their houses safe from feare of the rodde They ly vpon soft beds of Iuory grope their soules in rest Amos 6 Luke 12 1 20 and eate their bread alone Their children go foorth in flockes and lead the dance spending their time in riote and vanitie They sit in the chaire of wilfulnesse speake what they list whose conceites must stande for reason Abacuc 1 their might for right their liking for law As the ruler will so sayth the Iudge ythe may do him the like pleasure againe Michea 7 Thus they deuoured Iacob taken away his portion by violence Psal 79 7 Michea 1 5 6 and laid waste his dwelling place They gape vpon him with disdainefull countenance as it were a ramping and roaring Lyon whose lamentable complaints are come vp the eares of yeLord of hosts Psal 22 13 yea the ve y stones in the wall cryeth out against it And therefore t the conuersion or confusion of all such pitilesse worldlings thus sayth the Lord Esay 5 Abacuc 2 1 Wo be them that couetously gather together euill gotten goods Abacuc that they may set vp their nests on high to scape from misfortune they deuised the very shame co fusion of their own house I saw the Lord stand vpon the altar saith the Prophet and he sayde Amos 9 1 2 smite yedoore ch eke that the posts may shake withall for their couetousnes shall fall vpon their owne heades Go to now you rich worldings and Rams of the flocke Iame 5 athat liue in pleasure and wantonnesse sayth the Apostle w epe and howle for the myseries that shall come vpon you 4 kings 5 Gehefie for couetousnesse was plagued with leprosie 1 kings 25 Luke 16 23 24 Naball striken to death and Diues tormented in hell where without sp edy repentance and restitution all gr edy prowlers shall shortly perish and come to a fearefull ende Psal 73 The dutie of subiects to their Prince Iohn 19 11 Wisdom 6 a Esay 49 25 Hebr 13 17 4 kings 18 4 5 THe ciuill Magistrate is a minister armed with lawes sword appointed of God as a nurse to his Church and a father to the common wealth To order rule and gouerne the people committed to his charge execute iustice and k epe outward discipline as well in causes Ecclesiasticall 1 Cor 14 40 Prou 21 1 as temporall Whose hart is in the hands of the Lord to turne it for the benefite of the good and punishment of the euill which way as pleaseth him Unto whose authoritie power and gouernement euery Christian subiect is bound in dutie and conscience Rom 13 a Prou 20 2 1 Pet 2 17 1 Tim 2 a Luke 2 ahumbly to submit himselfe Reuerently to feare him as the roaring of a Lyon thankfully to honor and pray for him as Gods Leuetenant vpon earth willingly to y eld all tributes taxes and duties him and obediently to obserue and k epe his lawes statutes ordinances and proc edings in al things In matters contrarie to faith saluation ct 5 29 Daniel 3 expresly co manded in the sacred word only excepted Yea though he were as gr euous a persecutor as Saul king of Israel as wicked an oppressor ings 24 Exod 1 ere 25 as Pharao king of Egypt or as cruell a tyrant as Nabugodonozer king of Babylon much more being so mercifull vertuous and godly a Prince as good ElizabethQu ene of England Iere 27 b Baruch 1 6 2 15 So God by the prophet doth straightly command Our Sauiour both by his doctrine and example doth plainely teach And the holy Ghost by the Apostle doth vehemently exhort Luke 20 25Mat 17 27Rom 13 a1 Pet2 13 1 Submit your selues all the ordinance of man for the Lordes sake sayth he whether it be the king as chiefe and supreme head next vnder God or those that be appointed in office to gouerne vnder him Whosoeuer therefore resisteth the authoritie of the ciuil Magistrate resisteth not man Rom 13 2 Exod 16 7but the ordinance of God himselfe to his owne damnation He that prouoketh his soueraigne anger sayth Salomon offendeth against his owne soule Prou 20 2 Preach 10 18Yea he that shall but euen thinke euill against the Lords annoynted sayth he the', 'we be priuy to or the sins against our selues that we be parties Is it silence that God requireth of vs in this prayer or patience secrecie or mercie In secret sinnes we are but witnesses in which case it is a sinne to be silent in priuate wrongs we be sufferers vnder which burden it is a vertue to be patient Lastly this exposition ouerthroweth it selfe For if thy brothertrespasse against theein that sort which they interprete that is if his sin beknowen only to thee and do not repent howe caust thou tell it the Church without proofe the church must not beleeue nor regard thy speach and proofe thou hast none One and the same person can not be both accusant deponent and at the mouth of one witnesse though his testimonie were receiued yet may no man be condemned So that if the sinne be secret to thee how can it be tolde and iustified to the Church If it may be prooued to the Church how is it secreteto thee alone Our Sauiour then had no such meaning that eche man should conceale and forgiue the sinnes that are done against God and his neighbour so long as they be not notorious and publike but knowen onely to some priuate persons hee rather enioyneth all men to remeate the same measure others that God meateth them and to forgiue smaller iniuries offered against them as they are forgiuen greater committed against God For that is thankes worthie with God not to be liberall in remitting other mens wrongs nor to keepe counsell with malefactors but to pardon our brother that offendeth vs as we are pardoned when we offend our heauenly Father This is it that Christ prescribeth in this place that the Scriptures so often iterate and all the fathers with one consent subscribe But1 Pet 4 charitie couereth the multitude of sinnes euen as enuie doth blaze them abroad Charitie couereth all the sinnes that are committed against our selues by forgiuing them and refraineth the obiecting and insulting at other mens sinnes after punishment or repentance and hideth all the infirmities and ouersights of our brethren which our dutie to God and our neighbour may endure but it neither betrayeth the truth with silence nor dispenseth with other mens harmes nor generally cloaketh fauoureth or dissembleth any sinne be it neuer so secret whereby the name of God is blasphemed or the state of our neighbour endangered Matth 18 If he heare not two admonitions tel it the Church if he heare not the Church let him be to thee as an Ethnike and Publicane What is ment by the Church whether the Church of Christ or the Churches and assemblies of the Iewes that God ordained in that common wealth to gouerne his people and determine their quarrels this breedeth some question amongst diuines howbeit the reasons are many and weightie that mooue mee to thinke the Church of Christ is not comprised in these wordes First this was a direction to the Iewes seruing them for their present state and time then had Christ no Church in Iewrie to which they might complaine for heIohn 18 euer preached in their Synagogues and Temple whither al that would resorted and in secret said he nothing much lesse did hee gather and assemble Churches apart from the rest of the Iewes to receiue and consider the complaintes of their brethren Next the matters of which they must complaine weresuch as the Church of Christ might not chalenge to heare and determine Priuat wrongs and offences betwixt man and man must be directed by lawes reformed by iudgements and consequently belong to the Magistrate the Church of Christ hath no warrant to make lawes or giue iudgement in ciuil and priuate trespasses The Lord himselfe when he was desired to make peace and ende a strife about parting an inheritance answered Luke 12 man who made me a Iudge or diuider ouer you What he refused as no parte of his calling the Pastours and Elders of his Church must not chalenge as annexed to their vocation Luc 6 The Scholler is not aboue his master as hisIohn 20 father sent him so sent he them but not with a further or larger commission Thirdly that Church is heere spoken of which abhorred Ethnikes as vncleane persons and shunned al society with Publicanes but neither Christ nor his Church did euer', "he would not deny the tender and passionate regard he had for Sophia but was so conscious of the inequality of their situations that he could never flatter himself so far as to hope that so divine a young lady would condescend to think on so unworthy a man nay he protested he could scarce bring himself to wish she should He concluded with a profession of generous sentiments which we have not at present leisure to insert There are some fine women for I dare not here speak in too general terms with whom self is so predominant that they never detach it from any subject and as vanity is with them a ruling principle they are apt to lay hold of whatever praise they meet with and though the property of others convey it to their own use In the company of these ladies it is impossible to say anything handsome of another woman which they will not apply to themselves nay they often improve the praise they seize as for instance if her beauty her wit her gentility her good humour deserve so much commendation what do I deserve who possess those qualities in so much more eminent a degree To these ladies a man often recommends himself while he is commending another woman and while he is expressing ardour and generous sentiments for his mistress they are considering what a charming lover this man would make to them who can feel all this tenderness for an inferior degree of merit Of this strange as it may seem I have seen many instances besides Mrs Fitzpatrick to whom all this really happened and who now began to feel a somewhat for Mr Jones the symptoms of which she much sooner understood than poor Sophia had formerly done To say the truth perfect beauty in both sexes is a more irresistible object than it is generally thought for notwithstanding some of us are contented with more homely lots and learn by rote as children to repeat what gives them no idea to despise outside and to value more solid charms yet I have always observed at the approach of consummate beauty that these more solid charms only shine with that kind of lustre which the stars have after the rising of the sun When Jones had finished his exclamations many of which would have become the mouth of Oroondates himself Mrs Fitzpatrick heaved a deep sigh and taking her eyes off from Jones on whom they had been some time fixed and dropping them on the ground she cried Indeed Mr Jones I pity you but it is the curse of such tenderness to be thrown away on those who are insensible of it I know my cousin better than you Mr Jones and I must say any woman who makes no return to such a passion and such a person is unworthy of both Sure madam said Jones you can't mean Mean cries Mrs Fitzpatrick I know not what I mean there is something I think in true tenderness bewitching few women ever meet it in men and fewer still know how to value it when they do I never heard such truly noble sentiments and I can't tell how it is but you force one to believe you Sure she must be the most contemptible of women who can overlook such merit The manner and look with which all this was spoke infused a suspicion into Jones which we don't care to convey in direct words to the reader Instead of making any answer he said I am afraid madam I have made too tiresome a visit and offered to take his leave Not at all sir answered Mrs Fitzpatrick Indeed I pity you Mr Jones indeed I do but if you are going consider of the scheme I have mentioned I am convinced you will approve it and let me see you again as soon as you can To morrow morning if you will or at least some time to morrow I shall be at home all day Jones then after many expressions of thanks very respectfully retired nor could Mrs Fitzpatrick forbear making him a present of a look at parting by which if he had understood nothing he must have had no understanding in the language of the eyes In reality it confirmed his resolution of returning to her no more for faulty as he hath hitherto appeared in this history his whole", "made clean went back with a loud voice glorifying God And he fell on his face before his feet giving thanks and this was a Samaritan And Jesus answering said Were not ten made clean and where are the nine There is no one found to return and give glory to God but this stranger And he said to him Arise go thy way for thy faith hath made thee whole And being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God should come he answered them and said The kingdom of God cometh not with observation Neither shall they say Behold here or behold there For lo the kingdom of God is within you And he said to his disciples The days will come when you shall desire to see one day of the Son of man and you shall not see it And they will say to you See here and see there Go ye not after nor follow them For as the lightening that lighteneth from under heaven shineth unto the parts that are under heaven so shall the Son of man be in his day But first he must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation And as it came to pass in the days of Noe so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man They did eat and drink they married wives and were given in marriage until the day that Noe entered into the ark and the flood came and destroyed them all Likewise as it came to pass in the days of Lot they did eat and drink they bought and sold they planted and built And in the day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man shall be revealed In that hour he that shall be on the housetop and his goods in the house let him not go down to take them away and he that shall be in the field in like manner let him not return back Remember Lot's wife Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it and whosoever shall lose it shall preserve it I say to you in that night there shall be two men in one bed the one shall be taken and the other shall be left Two women shall be grinding together the one shall be taken and the other shall be left two men shall be in the field the one shall be taken and the other shall be keft They answering say to him Where Lord Who said to them Wheresoever the body shall be thither will the eagles also be gathered together Chapter 18And he spoke also a parable to them that we ought always to pray and not to faint Saying There was a judge in a certain city who feared not God nor regarded man And there was a certain widow in that city and she came to him saying Avenge me of my adversary And he would not for a long time But afterwards he said within himself Although I fear not God nor regard man Yet because this widow is troublesome to me I will avenge her lest continually coming she weary me And the Lord said Hear what the unjust judge saith And will not God revenge his elect who cry to him day and night and will he have patience in their regard I say to you that he will quickly revenge them But yet the Son of man when he cometh shall he find think you faith on earth And to some who trusted in themselves as just and despised others he spoke also this parable Two men went up into the temple to pray the one a Pharisee and the other a publican The Pharisee standing prayed thus with himself O God I give thee thanks that I am not as the rest of men extortioners unjust adulterers as also is this publican I fast twice in a week I give tithes of all that I possess And the publican standing afar off would not so much as lift up his eyes towards heaven but struck his breast saying O god be merciful to me a sinner I say to you this man went down into his house justified rather that the other because every one that exalteth himself shall", 'in the World and the people are as industrious only there wants laws to set their trade right and afterwards to keep it in a right and good order for if a watch be never so exquisitely and elaborately framed yet if there be not a hand to set it right and afterwards to keep it so it will quickly prove faulty even as it is with trade at this time Now to the end that trade might be promoted in this Kingdom and that it may be regulated and set in such order that it might run in its right current and that we might be able to balance either the Dutch or French herein I shall humbly suggest these three necessary particulars that in all probability will effect the same 1 If there were a counsel for trade made up of some eminent trades men of the City of London mixt with some of the Countrey and some eminent Clothiers who might consider what might be necessary for the promotion of trade and for the right setling thereof and who might suggest the same to the Parliament when they do meet that so they may have the less to do herein for the whole structure of trade is very much out of frame at present which would require much time to set it right again and the Parliament do seldom sit above two or three months or thereabouts at a time and then they have such a throng of other business obtruding them that they have little or no leisure to mind the concerns of trade IF all those of a Trade were of one and the same Company and had power to make some by laws for the good of their Trade it would extremely conduce not only to the promotion of the same but to the keeping of it in a right and good order preserving at least a temperamentum ad justitiam if not ad pondus in our trades and negotiations And doubtless ab origine it was so in London as appears by the several denominations of their several Companies the defect whereof I judge is the reason that the trade of that City is declining and grown so consumptive and unless suitable and timely means be used in order to its recovery will certainly and suddenly expire For if none were of a Company but those only that were of the same trade they would be freqently whetting one another to do something that might be for the advancement thereof and every one would refrain the doing of any thing that might give a wound to the same for fear of being reprehended by the Company But now if any persons trade do differ from the trade of his Company of which he is free he doth then mind but little the trade of that Company because he hath a small benefit by it but if his trade be the same with the Company of which he is free then he is very often mindful of what may be necessary to promote the same because he doth expect a benefit by it Now I conceive this might easily be reduced to what it was at first for it would be no prejudice to any of the Companies for every one to have the liberty to come into that Company that his trade is of and to be in the same state and degree therein as he was in in that Company that he came out of without paying any thing more for it because as they shall hereby lose some of their members out of every Company so will there be received some more into them Obj Now there are two Companies in London viz the Girdlers and Fletchers that the trades thereof are quite lost and gone there being none of either of them and if this device should take place the rents belonging to those two Halls will be lost because there will be no body to look after them Sol That the Linnen Drapers have no Hall and is no Company which now is the most flourishing trade of the City therefore it would be very convenient to joyn these two Halls together and to make them belong to the Linnen Drapers Company And then to the end that this order might continue it would be necessary that no person be suffered to set up the Trade of any particular Company unless', 'onely able and readier for to helpe vs He hath not forgot his promise that he hath made of old Cal vpon me in the day of thy trouble and I wil deliuer thee he is a place of refuge and ofPsal 50 15 sure defence a strong tower against all assaults the righteous man that shall hasten him hee shall be surely saued the author finisher of our fayth he is gone before vs we shal be surely partakers of y same mercie It skilleth not how great our temptations are into which we are fallen nor how manie in number the Lord will deliuer vs out of all It skilleth not how many our sinnes are nor howe great in our eyes that procured our troubles the Lord will scatter them as the cloudes from the heauens and they shall not turne away his louing countenance from vs Let vs looke on this patterne Iesus Christ that is set before vs it woulde crushe our fleshe in peeces to beare with him the weight of his afflictions from which he was deliuered and it would make our teares to be as drops of bloud to be partakers of so great anguishe of spirite as he susteyned and yet it was not so great but the comfort of the Angell sent from his father was much greater so that by prayer hee obteined a most excellent victorie and hath brused the serpents head and broken all his force and why should we then be discouraged If our sinnes be as crimson or if they bee red like skarlet yet they are the sinnes of our owne bodies but not ours only but also the sinnes of the world they rested all vpon Christ our Sauiour andyet he prayed for deliuerance and hath obteined and therfore we may say with boldnesse forgiue vs our trespasses If the loue of Christ were so greate to beare the sinnes of vs all of them euerie one hath gotten forgiuenesse how should not we that are laden but with our owne sinnes lift vp our heades into great assurance of hope and heare with ioyfulnesse the worde of promise I will be merciful to theirHeb 12 vnrighteousnesse I will remember their sinnes and their iniquities no more And what though our afflictions are exceeding many that the whole head be sicke and the whole heart be heauie that from the sole of the foote our heads there be nothing whole in our bodies but all wounds and swellings and sores full of corruption yet all this is nothing his passions by whose stripes we are healed And these troubles are nothing his mightie cryinges who was compassed about for our sakes with feares and horrors till his sweate was as drops of bloud and his bones bruised in his fleshe Then let the whips and scourges of our chasticement be grieuous let vs yet be beaten if the will of God so be with scorpions Christ in great compassion suffering with our infirmities hath borne yet a more heauie weight of iniquities and hath been deliuered So that if we obey we are partakers of his mercies we full persuasio that neither death nor life nor Angels nor prin cipalities nor powers nor things pref t nor things to come Ro 8 38 39 nor height nor depth nor any other creature shalbe able to separate vs fro the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus ourLord Yea and greater boldnes then this if it be possible to dwell within vs the Apostle here hath offered it in Christ Iesu If all the sinnes were vppon him and all sorrowes in his fleshe and yet from them all God hathe hearde his prayers why should we not be sure that our sinnes and sorrowes shalbe done awaye why should we not be sure that God him selfe hath appointed all that mourne in Sion as the Prophet saith to giue them beautie for ashes the oyle of ioy for mourning the garment of gladnesse for the spirite ofEsai 61 3 heauinesse Let vs therefore behold dearly beloued forhe was wou ded for our transgressio s broke for our iniquities the chasticement of our peace was vpon him these praiersEsa 53 5 are ours these supplicatio s for vs auailable for moe sinnes then we are able to commit this is our victorie that shal ouercome the world eue our faith in al', '  This was quite indispensable  The dealers receipt and invoice for three human skeletons was my passport of safety  But I regretted the necessity  For it was certain that as soon as I was out of the house one of these hussies would run off to make inquiries about her friends  and when it was found that the burglars were missing  there might be trouble  You can never calculate the actions of women  I did not suppose that either of them was capable of breaking into the laboratory  But still  one or both of them might  And if they did  the fat would be in the fire with a vengeance  However  it had to be done  and accordingly I set forth after breakfast with a spring tape and a note of the measurements in my pocket  Fortunately the dealer had just received a large consignment of skeletons from Germany Heaven alone knows whence these German exporters obtain their supply  so I had an ample number to select from  and as they ran rather smallI suspect they were mostly FrenchmenI had no difficulty in matching my specimens  which  as is usual with criminals  were all below the average stature  On my return I found that the housemaid was out  doing some shopping  the cook explained  But she returned shortly  and as soon as I saw her I knew that she had been making kind inquiries  Her manner was most peculiar  and so was the cooks for that matter  They were both profoundly depressed and anxious  they both regarded me with evident dislike and still more evident fear  They mumped about the house  silent and restless  they showed an inconvenient desire to keep me in sight and yet they hurried out of the rooms at my approach  The housemaid was very much disturbed  When waiting at table  she eyed me incessantly and if I moved suddenly she jumped  Once she dropped a soup tureen merely because I looked at her rather attentively  she was continually missing my wineglass and pouring the claret on to the tablecloth  and when I tested the edge of a poultrycarver  which had become somewhat blunt  she hurried from the room and I saw her watching me through the crack of the door  The arrival of the understudy skeletons from the dealers a couple of days later gave her a terrible shock  I was in the diningroom when they arrived and through the open door heard what passed  and certainly the incident was not without a humorous side  The carrier came to the front door and to Susan  who answered his ring  he addressed himself with the familiarity of his class  Heres three cases for your master  Funny uns  they are  too  He dont happen to be in the resurrection line  I suppose  I dont know what you mean  Susan replied  sourly  You will when you see the cases  the man retorted  Three of em  there are  Big uns  Where will you have em  Susan came to me for instructions and I directed that they should be taken through to the museum  the door of which I unlocked for the purpose     ', 'an unhappy creature What can your lordship propose but uneasiness to yourself by a perseverance which upon my honour upon my soul cannot shall not prevail with me whatever distresses you may drive me to Here my lord fetched a deep sigh and then said Is it then madam that I am so unhappy to be the object of your dislike and scorn or will you pardon me if I suspect there is some other Here he hesitated and Sophia answered with some spirit My lord I shall not be accountable to you for the reasons of my conduct I am obliged to your lordship for the generous offer you have made I own it is beyond either my deserts or expectations yet I hope my lord you will not insist on my reasons when I declare I cannot accept it Lord Fellamar returned much to this which we do not perfectly understand and perhaps it could not all be strictly reconciled either to sense or grammar but he concluded his ranting speech with saying That if she had pre engaged herself to any gentleman however unhappy it would make him he should think himself bound in honour to desist Perhaps my lord laid too much emphasis on the word gentleman for we cannot else well account for the indignation with which he inspired Sophia who in her answer seemed greatly to resent some affront he had given her While she speaking with her voice more raised than usual Mrs Western came into the room the fire glaring in her cheeks and the flames bursting from her eyes I am ashamed says she my lord of the reception which you have met with I assure your lordship we are all sensible of the honour done us and I must tell you Miss Western the family expect a different behaviour from you Here my lord interfered on behalf of the young lady but to no purpose the aunt proceeded till Sophia pulled her handkerchief threw herself into a chair and burst into a violent fit of tears The remainder of the conversation between Mrs Western and his lordship till the latter withdrew consisted of bitter lamentations on his side and on hers of the strongest assurances that her niece should and would consent to all he wished Indeed my lord says she the girl hath had a foolish education neither adapted to her fortune nor her family Her father I am sorry to say it is to blame for everything The girl hath silly country notions of bashfulness Nothing else my lord upon my honour I am convinced she hath a good understanding at the bottom and will be brought to reason This last speech was made in the absence of Sophia for she had some time before left the room with more appearance of passion than she had ever shown on any occasion and now his lordship after many expressions of thanks to Mrs Western many ardent professions of passion which nothing could conquer and many assurances of perseverance which Mrs Western highly encouraged took his leave for this time Before we relate what now passed between Mrs Western and Sophia it may be proper to mention an unfortunate accident which had happened and which had occasioned the return of Mrs Western with so much fury as we have seen The reader then must know that the maid who at present attended on Sophia was recommended by Lady Bellaston with whom she had lived for some time in the capacity of a comb brush she was a very sensible girl and had received the strictest instructions to watch her young lady very carefully These instructions we are sorry to say were communicated to her by Mrs Honour into whose favour Lady Bellaston had now so ingratiated herself that the violent affection which the good waiting woman had formerly borne to Sophia was entirely obliterated by that great attachment which she had to her new mistress Now when Mrs Miller was departed Betty for that was the name of the girl returning to her young lady found her very attentively engaged in reading a long letter and the visible emotions which she betrayed on that occasion might have well accounted for some suspicions which the girl entertained but in deed they had yet a stronger foundation for she had overheard the whole scene which passed between Sophia and Mrs Miller Mrs Western was acquainted with all this matter by Betty who', "It has been considered as of so much importance that a proper number of young people should be educated for certain professions that sometimes the public and sometimes the piety of private founders have established many pensions scholarships exhibitions bursaries etc for this purpose which draw many more people into those trades than could otherwise pretend to follow them In all Christian countries I believe the education of the greater part of churchmen is paid for in this manner Very few of them are educated altogether at their own expense The long tedious and expensive education therefore of those who are will not always procure them a suitable reward the church being crowded with people who in order to get employment are willing to accept of a much smaller recompence than what such an education would otherwise have entitled them to and in this manner the competition of the poor takes away the reward of the rich It would be indecent no doubt to compare either a curate or a chaplain with a journeyman in any common trade The pay of a curate or chaplain however may very properly be considered as of the same nature with the wages of a journeyman They are all three paid for their work according to the contract which they may happen to make with their respective superiors Till after the middle of the fourteenth century five merks containing about as much silver as ten pounds of our present money was in England the usual pay of a curate or a stipendiary parish priest as we find it regulated by the decrees of several different national councils At the same period fourpence a day containing the same quantity of silver as a shilling of our present money was declared to be the pay of a master mason and threepence a day equal to ninepence of our present money that of a journeyman mason See the Statute of Labourers 25 Ed III The wages of both these labourer 's therefore supposing them to have been constantly employed were much superior to those of the curate The wages of the master mason supposing him to have been without employment one third of the year would have fully equalled them By the 12th of Queen Anne c 12 it is declared That whereas for want of sufficient maintenance and encouragement to curates the cures have in several places been meanly supplied the bishop is therefore empowered to appoint by writing under his hand and seal a sufficient certain stipend or allowance not exceeding fifty and not less than twenty pounds a year '' Forty pounds a year is reckoned at present very good pay for a curate and notwithstanding this act of parliament there are many curacies under twenty pounds a year There are journeymen shoemakers in London who earn forty pounds a year and there is scarce an industrious workman of any kind in that metropolis who does not earn more than twenty This last sum indeed does not exceed what frequently earned by common labourers in many country parishes Whenever the law has attempted to regulate the wages of workmen it has always been rather to lower them than to raise them But the law has upon many occasions attempted to raise the wages of curates and for the dignity of the church to oblige the rectors of parishes to give them more than the wretched maintenance which they themselves might be willing to accept of And in both cases the law seems to have been equally ineffectual and has never either been able to raise the wages of curates or to sink those of labourers to the degree that was intended because it has never been able to hinder either the one from being willing to accept of less than the legal allowance on account of the indigence of their situation and the multitude of their competitors or the other from receiving more on account of the contrary competition of those who expected to derive either profit or pleasure from employing them The great benefices and other ecclesiastical dignities support the honour of the church notwithstanding the mean circumstances of some of its inferior members The respect paid to the profession too makes some compensation even to them for the meanness of their pecuniary recompence In England and in all Roman catholic countries the lottery of the church is in reality much more advantageous than is necessary The example of the churches of Scotland", "into any mind but that of a lover O Partridge could I hope once again to see that face but alas all those golden dreams are vanished for ever and my only refuge from future misery is to forget the object of all my former happiness And do you really despair of ever seeing Miss Western again answered Partridge if you will follow my advice I will engage you shall not only see her but have her in your arms Ha do not awaken a thought of that nature cries Jones I have struggled sufficiently to conquer all such wishes already Nay answered Partridge if you do not wish to have your mistress in your arms you are a most extraordinary lover indeed Well well says Jones let us avoid this subject but pray what is your advice To give it you in the military phrase then says Partridge as we are soldiers 'To the right about ' Let us return the way we came we may yet reach Gloucester to night though late whereas if we proceed we are likely for aught I see to ramble about for ever without coming either to house or home I have already told you my resolution is to go on answered Jones but I would have you go back I am obliged to you for your company hither and I beg you to accept a guinea as a small instance of my gratitude Nay it would be cruel in me to suffer you to go any farther for to deal plainly with you my chief end and desire is a glorious death in the service of my king and country As for your money replied Partridge I beg sir you will put it up I will receive none of you at this time for at present I am I believe the richer man of the two And as your resolution is to go on so mine is to follow you if you do Nay now my presence appears absolutely necessary to take care of you since your intentions are so desperate for I promise you my views are much more prudent as you are resolved to fall in battle if you can so I am resolved as firmly to come to no hurt if I can help it And indeed I have the comfort to think there will be but little danger for a popish priest told me the other day the business would soon be over and he believed without a battle A popish priest cries Jones I have heard is not always to be believed when he speaks in behalf of his religion Yes but so far answered the other from speaking in behalf of his religion he assured me the Catholicks did not expect to be any gainers by the change for that Prince Charles was as good a Protestant as any in England and that nothing but regard to right made him and the rest of the popish party to be Jacobites I believe him to be as much a Protestant as I believe he hath any right says Jones and I make no doubt of our success but not without a battle So that I am not so sanguine as your friend the popish priest Nay to be sure sir answered Partridge all the prophecies I have ever read speak of a great deal of blood to be spilt in the quarrel and the miller with three thumbs who is now alive is to hold the horses of three kings up to his knees in blood Lord have mercy upon us all and send better times With what stuff and nonsense hast thou filled thy head answered Jones this too I suppose comes from the popish priest Monsters and prodigies are the proper arguments to support monstrous and absurd doctrines The cause of King George is the cause of liberty and true religion In other words it is the cause of common sense my boy and I warrant you will succeed though Briarius himself was to rise again with his hundred thumbs and to turn miller Partridge made no reply to this He was indeed cast into the utmost confusion by this declaration of Jones For to inform the reader of a secret which he had no proper opportunity of revealing before Partridge was in truth a Jacobite and had concluded that Jones was of the same party and was now proceeding to join the rebels An", 'wrothe and also sorow full and gan to warre vpon kynge Edwarde and dyd moche harme Englysshmen and bete downe the kynges castels and began for to dystroye kyng Edwardes londe And whan tydynges came the kynge of this thynge he wente into walys and somoche he dydd thoroughe goddes grace and his greate power that he drofe Lewelyn grete myscheyf that he fledde all maner of strenth came yelded hym kynge Edwarde yaue hym l marke of syluer to peas And toke the damoysel all his herytage made an oblygacio to kynge Edwarde to come to his parlemente two tymes of the yere And in y seconde yere after that kynge Edwarde was crowned he helde a generall parlement at westmestre there he made the statutes for defaute of lawe by the comune assente of all his baronage And atte Ester nexte sewenge the kynge sente by his letter Lewelyn prynce of wales that he sholde come too his parlemente for his londe for his holdynge in wales as the strenthe of his letter oblygatory wytnessyd Tho Lewelyn had scorne and dyspyte of the kynges commaundement And for pure wrathe ayen began werre vpon kynge Edwarde and dystroyed his londes And tho whanne kynge Edward herd of thyse tydynges he wexed wonder wrothe Lewelyn and in hast assembled his people wente hym toward wales And warred so vpon Lewelyn the prynce tylle that he broughte hym in moche sorowe and dysease And Lewelyn sawe that his defence myghte hym notte auaylle and came ayen and yelded hym to the kynges grace hym mercye and longe tyme kneled before the kynges fote The kynge hym pyte and commaunded hym for aryse And for his mekenes foryaue his wrathe and to hym sayd that yf he trespassed to hym a nother tyme that he wold dystroye hym for euermore Dauyd that was Lewelyns broder that same tyme dwelled with kynge Edwarde and was a felle man and a subtyll and enuyous and also ferre castynge moche treason thoughte and euermore made good semblaunt and semed so true y no man myght perceyue his falines How Lewelyn thrugh eggynge of his brother Dauyd werryd agayn vpon kyge Edwarde IT was not longe after that tyme that kynge Edwarde yaf to Dauyd Lewelyus broder the lordshyppe of Frodesham made hym a knyght so moche honour dyd he neuer after to ma of walys bycause of hym Kynge Edward helde his parlement atte London whan he hadde do in walys y he wolde and chaunged his money that was full yll kytte wherfore the people playned sore so that the kynge enquered of the tres passours And iii hu dred were atteyntedof suche maner falsnes wherfore some were hanged and some drawe and after hangyd And afterwarde the kynge ordeyned that the sterlynge halfpeny and ferthynge sholde go through out all his londe And commaunded that no man fro that daye afterwarde yaue ne feoffedhous of relegyon with londe tenement without specyall leue of y kynge he y dyde sholde be punysshed at the kynges wyll and the yefte shall be for noughte And it was not longe after that Lewelyn prynce of wales thrugh the tyceme t of Dauyd his brother and bothe theyr consent they thought to dysheryte kyng Edward in asmoche as they myghte so that thorough them bothe the kynges peas was broken And whan kynge Edwarde herde of this anone he sent hys barons into Northumberlonde and the Surreys also that they sholde go take theyr vyage vpon the traytours Lewelyn and Dauyd wonder herd it was for to warte tho For it is wynter in walys whan in other countres is Somer And Lewelyn lete ordeyne and well araye and vytayll his good castell of Swa don and was therin an huge nombre of people and plente of vytaylles so y kynge Edward wyst not where for to entre And whan the kynges men it perceyued also the strenthe of walys they lete come in the see bargees botes and grete plankys as many as they myght ordeyne and for to go to the sayd castel of Swandon with men on fote alsoo on hors But y walsshmen had so moch people were so stronge y they draue y Englysshmen ayen so y ther was somoche presse of people at y tornynge ayen y the charge the burden of men made y barges the botes to synke there was drowned many a good knyghte y is to saye', '  It had changed so suddenly without raising a doubt  or giving her the least warning  to disturb her faith in its durability  How often he had sworn to love her for ever  Dorothy thought those two simple words for ever  should be expunged from the vocabulary  and never be applied to things transitory again  She had laughed at Gilbert when he talked of dying for love  She did not laugh now  She remembered feelingly how many true words are spoken in jest  A heavy cross had been laid upon her  She had taken it up sorrowfully  but with a firm determination to bear its weight  without manifesting by word or sigh  the crown of thorns by which it was encircled  which  strive as she would  at times pierced her to the heart  CHAPTER IV  REMINISCENCES  What is the matter with Dorothy  asked Henry Martin of his wife  A great change has come over her lately  She looks pale  has grown very thin  and speaks in a subdued voice  as if oppressed by some great sorrow  I think  Henry  it has some reference to her lover  Mrs  Barford hinted as much to me the other day as we walked together from church  Dont speak of it to her  She will tell you all about it in her own time  He was a fine  wellgrown young man  remarked the curate  but very inferior to her in worth or intellect  I have often wondered that Dorothy could fancy him  But this trial is doubtless sent for her good  as all such trials are  For her sake  I am not sorry that he has cast her off  It may be for the best  Henry  but such a disappointment is very hard to bear  and though she never alludes to it  I know she feels keenly his desertion  It is singular  mused the curate  and speaking as if to himself  the deep interest that Lord Wilton takes in this girl  Do you know  Rosina  turning to his wife  I sometimes think that his regard for her is stronger than that of a mere friend  Why  Henry  you dont mean to insinuate that he wishes to make her his wife  He is old enough to be her father  And what if he be her father  continued Martin  in his abstracted way  To his sin be it spoken  Sit down  Rosina  and take up your sewing  I want to have a serious talk with you about this matter  I met Lord Wilton the other day riding in the vicinity of Heath Farm  He drew up beside me  and asked how Dorothy was coming on with her lessons  I spoke of her highly as she deserves  He seemed strangely agitated  Martin  he said  grasping my shoulder  as he leant towards me from the saddle  you can do me no greater favour than by making that sweet girl a good Christian  I wish you to educate her thoroughly  both for earth and heaven  God bless her  I would give all I possess to see her happy  He put spurs to his horse  and rode off at a reckless pace  like one who wished to get rid of painful recollections     ', "had endeavoured to form in the preceding year The determination to do this rendered another journey on my part indispensable and I undertook it broken down as my constitution then was beginning it in September 1793 and completing it in February 1794 Mr Wilberforce in this interval had digested his plan of operations and accordingly early in the session of 1794 he asked leave to renew his former bill to abolish that part of the trade by means of which British merchants supplied foreigners with slaves This request was opposed by Sir William Yonge but it was granted on a division of the House by a majority of sixty three to forty votes When the bill was brought in it was opposed by the same member upon which the House divided and there appeared for Sir William Yonge 's amendment thirty eight votes but against it fifty six On a motion for the recommitment of the bill Lord Sheffield divided the House against whose motion there was a majority of forty two And on the third reading of it it was opposed again but it was at length carried The speakers against the bill were Sir William Yonge Lord Sheffield Colonel Tarleton Alderman Newnham and Messrs Payne Este Lechaiere Cawthorae Jenkinson and Dent Those who spoke in favour of it were Messrs Pitt Fox William Smith Whitbread Francis Burdon Vaughan Barham and Serjeants Watson and Adair While the foreign Slave bill was thus passing through its stages in the Commons Dr Horsley Bishop of Rochester who saw no end to the examinations while the witnesses were to be examined at the bar of the House of Lords moved that they should be taken in future before a committee above stairs Dr Porteus Bishop of London and the Lords Guildford Stanhope and Grenville supported this motion But the Lord Chancellor Thurlow aided by the Duke of Clarence and by the Lords Mansfield Hay Abingdon and others negatived it by a majority of twenty eight At length the bill itself was ushered into the House of Lords On reading it a second time it was opposed by the Duke of Clarence Lord Abingdon and others Lord Grenville and the Bishop of Rochester declined supporting it They alleged as a reason that they conceived the introduction of it to have been improper pending the inquiry on the general subject of the Slave Trade This declaration brought up the Lords Stanhope and Lauderdale who charged them with inconsistency as professed friends of the cause At length the bill was lost During these discussions the examination of the witnesses was resumed by the Lords but only two of them were heard in this session A Footnote A After this the examinations wholly dropped in the House of Lords After this decision the question was in a desperate state for if the Commons would not renew their own resolution and the Lords would not abolish the foreign part of the Slave trade what hope was there of success It was obvious too that in the former House Mr Pitt and Mr Dundas voted against each other In the latter the Lord Chancellor Thurlow opposed every motion in favour of the cause The committee therefore were reduced to this either they must exert themselves without hope or they must wait till some change should take place in their favour As far as I myself was concerned all exertion was then over The nervous system was almost shattered to pieces Both my memory and my hearing failed me Sudden dizzinesses seized my head A confused singing in the ears followed me wherever I went On going to bed the very stairs seemed to dance up and down under me so that misplacing my foot I sometimes fell Talking too if it continued but half an hour exhausted me so that profuse perspirations followed and the same effect was produced even by an active exertion of the mind for the like time These disorders had been brought on by degrees in consequence of the severe labours necessarily attached to the promotion of the cause For seven years I had a correspondence to maintain with four hundred persons with my own hand I had some book or other annually to write in behalf of the cause In this time I had travelled more than thirty five thousand miles in search of evidence and a great part of these journeys in the night All this time my mind had been on", "sentence of Minutius Felix in Octavio Inest in incredibili verum in verisimili mendacium Though it be true and evident that the heart doth not in the time of its pauses express any Bloud into the Arteries yet it is not true that the bloud contain'd in the Arteries in the Viscera in the habit of the body and in the Veins doth at the same time stagnate and stop its course but on the contrary is always carried on in its journey though with unequal velocity First the Verity of this appears in the Arteries For the afflux of bloud from the heart being wholly intercepted either by a Ligature applied to the aorta at its original or by cutting out the heart it self as is commonly done in Frogs and Vipers we see that nevertheless the bloud wherewith the Arteries were fill'd is by degrees squeez'd out so that they are soon after left altogether empty And doubtless this exinanition of the Arteries happens because they by their own spontaneous motion constringe themselves and contracting their Circular Fibres express the bloud into the habit of the parts and are at the same time compress'd also by the contraction and tension or the peristaltick motion of all the Muscles of the Body From the observation of this vulgar Ph nomenon viz the emptiness of the Arteries in dead bodies the Ancients perhaps took occasion to believe and teach that not bloud but only Vital Spirits are contein'd in the Arteries Secondly this appears also in the Veins For that the bloud doth continually flow on in them likewise not only when it is urged forward by the Arterial Bloud pursuing it but even in the time of the hearts pauses is evinced from this that then the bloud runs on through the trunk of the Vena cava to replenish the right Ventricle of the heart But why do I mis spend time in alledging reasons to prove a truth that is manifest to sense in Phlebotomy no sooner is a Vein open'd than the Bloud flows forth with a swift stream and while the wound is open continues to flow without pauses or interruption which is a demonstration of the thing proposed viz of the continual motion of the Bloud in the Veins Being thus assured of the effect let us proceed to investigate the Causes which are not equally evident nor can we hope certainly to solve this Problem without enquiring the Mechanical reason of the continual motion of the Bloud through the Veins This therefore I will now attempt to do That Nature hath instituted no immediate Communication betwixt the Capillary Arteries and the Capillary Veins per anastom sin is manifest to sense and now acknowledged by all Learned Anatomists and therefore it cannot stand with reason to imagin that the Bloud in its Circular course is emitted immediately out of the Arteries into the Veins these vessels being separate And though we opine that there is some secret communication betwixt the extreme Orifices of the Arteries and those of the Capillary veins by the intermediate Spongy substance of the flesh Viscera and glandules or by the Cribrose substance of the Bones as by the Pores of a Pumice stone yet we are still to seek by what motive force the bloud may be carried on from those intermediate Porosities and insinuated into the veins First because 'tis consentaneous that the impulsive force whereby the Systole of the heart squirts the Bloud into the Arteries is by degrees weakned and at length languid in those streights of the extreme vessels and of the intermediate Porosities Secondly Because the Orifices of the Capillary veins cannot continue always open and dilated their consistence being not hard and bony but membranose soft and slippery so that they are apt to be closed by conniving and consequently to hinder the ingress of the bloud newly arrived Thirdly Because here we can have no recourse to the compression of the Viscera and the Muscles whereby the bloud should be squeez'd into the Orifices of the Capillary veins for we see that the bloud is suckt up by the Capillary veins not only when the Muscles are invigorated and upon the stretch but also when they are quiet and relaxed and do not exercise their compressive power as is most evident in sleep when the Circulation proceeds without intermission This is confirm'd from hence that in the Brain in the Medullary substance of", '  Youre a demon for pipes  doctor  said the captain  strolling up at this moment  you seem to make a special study of them  The proper study of mankind is man  replied Thorndyke  as the keeper retired  and man includes those objects on which his personality is impressed  Now a pipe is a very personal thing  Look at that row in the rack  Each has its own physiognomy which  in a measure  reflects the peculiarities of the owner  There is Jeffreys pipe at the end  for instance  The mouthpiece is nearly bitten through  the bowl scraped to a shell and scored inside and the brim battered and chipped  The whole thing speaks of rude strength and rough handling  He chews the stem as he smokes  he scrapes the bowl violently  and he bangs the ashes out with unnecessary force  And the man fits the pipe exactly powerful  squarejawed and  I should say  violent on occasion  Yes  he looks a tough customer  does Jeffreys  agreed the captain  Then  continued Thorndyke  there is Smiths pipe  next to it  coked up until the cavity is nearly filled and burnt all round the edge  a talkers pipe  constantly going out and being relit  But the one that interests me most is the middle one  Didnt Smith say that was Jeffreys too  I said  Yes  replied Thorndyke  but he must be mistaken  It is the very opposite of Jeffreys pipe in every respect  To begin with  although it is an old pipe  there is not a sign of any toothmark on the mouthpiece  It is the only one in the rack that is quite unmarked  Then the brim is quite uninjured it has been handled gently  and the silver band is jetblack  whereas the band on Jeffreys pipe is quite bright  I hadnt noticed that it had a band  said the captain  What has made it so black  Thorndyke lifted the pipe out of the rack and looked at it closely  Silver sulphide  said he  the sulphur no doubt derived from something carried in the pocket  I see  said Captain Grumpass  smothering a yawn and gazing out of the window at the distant tender  Incidentally its full of tobacco  What moral do you draw from that  Thorndyke turned the pipe over and looked closely at the mouthpiece  The moral is  he replied  that you should see that your pipe is clear before you fill it  He pointed to the mouthpiece  the bore of which was completely stopped up with fine fluff  An excellent moral too  said the captain  rising with an other yawn  If youll excuse me a minute Ill just go and see what the tender is up to  She seems to be crossing to the East Girdler  He reached the telescope down from its brackets and went out onto the gallery  As the captain retreated  Thorndyke opened his pocket knife  and  sticking the blade into the bowl of the pipe  turned the tobacco out into his hand  Shag  by Jove  I exclaimed  Yes  he answered  poking it back into the bowl  Didnt you expect it to be shag     ', '  Katherine told over and over again the story of the thrilling rescue of EenyMeeny and how she had received her name  What a peach of a mascot shell make  said the Captain  when EenyMeenys charms had all been inspected  Sandhelos too temperamental for the position  Its too bad we didnt have her for the Argonautic Expedition  said Migwan  Wouldnt she have looked great fastened on the front of the war canoe for a figurehead  Why  we could set her up on that high bluff like Liberty lighting the worldyou could nail a torch to that outstretched hand beautifully  And we can put her in a canoe filled with flowers and send her over the falls in the St  Pierre River like the Legend of Niagara  said Hinpoha  Or float her down that little woods on the opposite shore like Elaine  said Gladys  Elaine didnt go floating along with one arm stuck out like that  objected Sahwah  Well  we could cover her with a robe of white samite  said Hinpoha  and she wouldnt look so much as if she were kicking  But  anyway  we can have more fun than a picnic with her  said Katherine  After supper  with much ceremony and speechifying  EenyMeeny was raised up on a flat rock for a platform  with her back to a slender pine  where she stood facing the Council Rock  with one foot forward to preserve her balance and her right arm extended toward the councilors  looking for all the world as if she were separating the sheep from the goats  and counting Eeny  meeny  miny  mo  CHAPTER VITHE VOYAGEURSWhen Katherine and the Captain became Chiefs the following Monday night  they announced that the Principal Diversion for that week would be a canoe trip up the river they had followed on foot in their search for the moose  This little river flowed into the lake at a point just opposite Ellens Isle  running between high  frowning cliffs at its mouth  Its to be a sure enough exploraging party  continued Katherine  and we wont come back the same day  A cheer greeted her words  Wont the war canoe look fine sweeping up the river  asked Migwan  seeing the picture in her minds eye  This will be a bigger Argonautic Expedition than the other  We wont be able to take this trip in the war canoe  spoke up Uncle Teddy  From what I have seen of that little river it is too shallow in places to float a canoe  If we made the trip in the small canoes we could get out and carry them along the shore when we came to the shallow places  which we couldnt do with the war canoe very easily  Oh  Im so glad were going in the small canoes  said Sahwah  delighted  Its lots more epic  Of course  she added hastily  its heavenly in the war canoe  all paddling together  but it isnt nearly so exciting  There one person does the steering and its always Uncle Teddy  but in a small canoe you can do your own steering  And  besides  she continued in a heartfelt tone  theres no chance of the war canoes tipping  and there always is in a little one     ', "but he that hath much wealth hath manie things which hinder him from weldoin let vs see what a rich man doth He seaseth vpon that which is not his owne he burnes with vntemperat desire he giue h the reynes to his last he leaueth no mischief vnatchieued Is it not playne that these things are b ed by And you may also perceaue that by Pouertie al vertue is more easily gotten And do not tel me that rich men in this life are vnder no man's correction for it is very true that among al other euils Riches also this that they defend and guard those that liue wickedly that they may commit sinne more boldly and stand in awe of nothing nor be controuled by anie bodie So saythS Iohn The second commo 3 A second commoditie of Religious Pouertie is that it is a great meanes to bl t out the sinnes of our former life and to satisfie for them and to this purpose it seemeth the Holie Ghost spake by Esay the Pr phet saying Esay 8 10 boyled thee throughly but not as sinner I chosen thee in the fornace of Pouertie for where he sayth I chosen thee it is as much as to say I purged or refined thee and made thee so perfectly good that thou deserued to be chosen and loued Wherefore as al kinds of mettal are seuered in the f rnace from dros e and refuse and from whatsoeuer is base and of no esteeme and value and come forth farre more clear and pure then they so Pouertie giuing matter of exercise both to bodie and mind vice from them both S Gregorie Hom4 in Euang WhervponS Gregoriehath this excellent The fire of want purged Lazarus his offences and the pro rewarded the good deeds of the Rich man Pouertie afflicted him and cleansed him this man was requited with plentie and reiected whosoeuer therfore you be that in this life wel to liue when you cal to mind anie good deed that you done it behoueth you greatly to be afraid by occasion of it least the prosperitie which is bestowed vpon you be a recompence for those good deeds of yours and when you see those that are poore to do a thing that is blame worthie do not contemne them do not despayre of them for perhaps those that the superflui ie of a smal offence doth defile the fornace of Pouertie doth refine 4 The third fruit of Pouertie is The thi d fruit of Pouert e that it freeth a man from vnprofi able trading in these perishable goods For our soule being immortal and giuen vs by God to the end that in the short tearme of this life we may payne Immortalitie it is great follie to employ so excellent a nature and out time also which is so pretious vpon that which is alwayes decaying alwayes fading and perishing Pouertie therefore which we professe in Reli ion giueth vs leaue to employ ourselues wholy vpou the loue and pursuit of ternitie taking no thought for earthlie things for we are not busied neither with husbanding of grounds nor gathering of rents nor putting forth of money nor following of suits nor with anie other worldlie matter which vacancie from al care thought must needs be of great vse in this our heauenlie Phil sophie seing the ancient Heathens in their earthlie Philosophie did esteeme it so absolutly needful ForZ noasS Gregorie Na ianzenrelateth Zeno when he had cast al ouerboard in a tempest by sea sayd O fortune I thank thee for returning me to my ButCratesfarre etter Crates for asS Hieromewrite h he was very rich and did not by constraint but of his owne good wil and choyce cast a great summe of money into the sea because he was perswaded that he could not wel giue himself to Philosophie and keepe his wealth And al the whole pack of them were of the same mind and chi flySeneca Seneca Ep 17 that great commender of the Stoicks for no man euer spake more largely or better to the purpose co cerning a spare kind of liuing and amo g other things he sayth thus If thou wilt thy mind free from trouble thou must either be poore or like to the poore Studie doth not profit without care of frugalitie 5 A fourth commoditie", "a happy turn for an epitaph we can not better conclude his character as a poet than in the nervous lines of the Prologue quoted in the Life of Shakespear After having shewn Shakespear 's boundless genius he continues Then Johnson came instructed from the school To please by method and invent by rule His studious patience and laborious art With regular approach assay'd the heart Cold approbation gave the ling ring bays For they who durst not censure scarce could praise Footnote 1 Drummond of Hawthornden 's works fol 224 Edinburgh Edition 1711 Footnote 2 Birch 's Lives of Illustrious Men Footnote 3 See Shakespear Footnote 4 See Drummond 's works Footnote 5 Wood Footnote 6 The Alchymist the Fox and the Silent Woman have been oftner acted than all the rest of Ben Johnson 's plays put together they have ever been generally deemed good stock plays and been performed to many crowded audiences in several separate seasons with universal applause Why the Silent Woman met not with success when revived last year at Drury Lane Theatre let the new critics or the actors of the New Mode determine THOMAS CAREW Esq Was descended of a very ancient and reputable family of the Carews in Devonshire and was brother to Matthew Carews a great royalist in the time of the rebellion he had his education in Corpus Christi College but he appears not to have been matriculated as a member or that he took a scholastic degree 1 afterwards improving his parts by travelling and conversation with ingenious men in the Metropolis he acquired some reputation for his wit and poetry About this time being taken notice of at court for his ingenuity he was made Gentleman of the Privy Chamber and Sewer in ordinary to King Charles I who always esteemed him to the last one of the most celebrated wits about his court 2 He was much esteemed and respected by the poets of his time especially by Ben Johnson Sir John Suckling who had a great kindness for him could not let him pass in his session of poets without this character Tom Carew was next but he had a fault That would not well stand with a Laureat His muse was hide bound and the issue of 's brain Was seldom brought forth but with trouble and pain The works of our author are Poems first printed in Octavo and afterwards being revised and enlarged there were several editions of them made the third in 1654 and the fourth in 1670 The songs in these poems were set to music or as Wood expresses it wedded to the charming notes of Mr Henry Lawes at that time the greatest musical composer in England who was Gentleman of the King 's Chapel and one of the private musicians to his Majesty Coelum Britannicum A Mask at Whitehall in the Banquetting House on Shrove Tuesday night February 18 1633 London 1651 This Masque is commonly attributed to Sir William Davenant It was performed by the King the duke of Lenox earls of Devonshire Holland Newport c with several other Lords and Noblemen 's Sons he was assisted in the contrivance by Mr Inigo Jones the famous architect The Masque being written by the King 's express command our author placed this distich in the front when printed Non habet ingenium C sar sed jussit habebo Cur me posse negem posse quod ille putat The following may serve as a specimen of the celebrated sonnets of this elegant writer BOLDNESS in LOVE Mark how the bashful morn in vain Courts the amorous marigold With sighing blasts and weeping rain Yet she refuses to unfold But when the planet of the day Approacheth with his powerful ray Then she spreads then she receives His warmer beams into her virgin leaves So shalt thou thrive in love fond boy If thy tears and sighs discover Thy grief thou never shalt enjoy The just reward of a bold lover But when with moving accents thou Shalt constant faith and service vow Thy Celia shall receive those charms With open ears and with unfolded arms Sir William Davenant has given an honourable testimony in favour of our author with which I shall conclude his life after observing that this elegant author died much regretted by some of the best wits of his time in the year 1639 Sir William Davenant thus addresses him Not that thy verses are so smooth and", 'and Captaynes namedNicanor Nicanor with a sufficient army intoSirie who tooke in battaillLaomedon Laomedon Gouernourthereof and brought vnderPtolomehis subiection allSiry From thence marched be intoPhenice and dyd the like and furnished the Cities with garrisons and soone after returned intoEgypt when he had in short time performed his enterprise and voyage Antigoneenterpriseth warres againstAlceteandAttale and discomfiteth them The xix Chapter THe same yeare thatApollodoregouernedAthenes andQuinte PompileandQuinte Publiewere created Consulles atRome soone after hatAntigonehad vanquishedEumenes he beganne to warre vpponAlceteandAttale whomePerdicas in his life amongs all the Chieftaynes and Captaynes in his army most honoured and est emed eche of them hauing an armie Ryall able so make warre and fight for the principalitie and gouernement And first he marched with his armie intoPiside whereAlcete Attale and their Souldiers were res a nt and contending to come thether with sp ede he with his armie in seuen dayes had trauelled two thousand fiue hundred Furlongs and gotten to the Citie ofCrete where through his expedition he tooke and furnished certayn straight passages and mountaynes n ere adioyning beforeAlceteknew it But as soone asAlceteandAttaleknew and vnderstood thereof they arranged their battaill of footemen and with their horse charged those whiche had wonne the hye passages thinking to repulse them Whervpon the skirmish waxing very boat and cruell with maruellous great slaughter on eyther side Antigonewith sixe thousand horse violently and with great force spedde him against the Phalange of the nimy thinking to entercludeAlcetefrom his footemen Whiche done they inthe mountaynes by reason of their great numbre and difficultie of the places clerely repulsedAlcete But in the retier whenAlcetes e they were cut of fro their footemen and encompassed with the multitude of enimies he then looked for none other but present death And although the matter stoode vpon this tickle and dangerous point yet at last with the losse of many Souldiers he got and recouered to the battaill of footemen HowbeitAntigonewith his mighty Elephauntes and army marching against them in order of battaill greatly amazed them being farre the weaker ForAlcetehad not in all the world aboue xvj thousande footemen and nine hundred horseme andAntigoneouer and besides his Elephants had aboue fortie thousand footemen and eight thousand horsemen Wherfore whe the Phalange ofAlcetes e the Elephants marche towardes them in the front or voward and the horse by reason of the great numbre enuiron them and that the footemen in a maine battaill marched also against them being the greater numbre and valiaunter Souldiers they were therewith greatly astonned and the rather bycause of the place of aduauntage whiche the enimy had wonne and the thing done vpon such a sodaine that their Captaynes and Leaders had no leysure to arrange their battaill Wherefore they fledde in which flight were takenAttale Docine Poley and many other noble and valiaunt Captaynes ButAlcetewith his Esquiers and familiars together thePisideswhich he waged fledde into a Citie ofPisidenamedThormese Thormese WhenAntigonehad won this victorie he pardoned and forgaue allAlcetehis men of warre whiche were left and deuided them amongs his bandes But thePisideswhiche escaped withAlceteto the numbre of sixe thousande prayed him not to be discouraged nor dismayed promising him that they woulde liue and dye with him For they all which were with him singularly well loued him bycause that he afterPerdicashis death hauing no trustie Companions or allies in all the Countrey ofAsie determined by gifts and curtesie to drawe thePisidesto his friendship thinking thereby to get a warlike nation to be at his commaundement and a countrey very strong and hard to be entred being full of many inuincible castles and fortes For this cause in al his warres honored he them more than the rest and of euery spoyle and butin which he got of any enimies the moetie he gaue to them He was very familiar amongs them dayly inuiting of the chief and principall to dynner or supper sometime one other while an other rewarding them also particularly with diuerse and many gifts as those in whose friendship and alliaunce he reposed his finall trust and confidence wherein he was nothing at all deceyued as then appeared For asAntigonewith his whole power encamped before the towne and demaunded nothing else butAlcete notwithstanding that the auncient Burgesses of the Citie were of one determinate minde to deliuer him yet the lustie yong gallaunts and Souldiers against the willes and minds of their owne fathers concluded and agr ed rather than to render so noble and worthy a man of warre', "principle of knowledge which one fifth part of this mighty amount of exertion would have been sufficient to diffuse into every corner and cottage in the island Within its circuit a countless multitude were seen passing away their mortal existence little better in any view than mere sentient shapes of matter and by their depravity immeasurably worse and yet this hideous fact had not the weight of the very dust of the balance in the deliberation whether a grand exertion of the national vigor and resource could have any object so worthy with God for the Judge as some scheme of foreign aggrandizement some interference in remote quarrels an avengement by anticipation of wrongs pretended to be foreseen or the obstinate prosecution of some fatal career begun in the very levity of pride by a decision in which some perverse individual or party in ascendency had the influence to obtain a corrupt deluded or forced concurrence The national honor perhaps would be alleged in a certain matter of punctilio for the necessity of undertakings of incalculable consumption by men who could see no national disgrace in the circumstance that several millions of the persons composing the nation could not read the ten commandments Or the national safety has been pleaded to a similar purpose with a rant or a gravity of patriotic phrases upon the appearance of some slight threatening symptoms and the wise men so pleading would have scouted as the very madness of fanaticism any dissuasion that should have advised Do you instead apply your best efforts and the nation 's means to raise the barbarous population from their ignorance and debasement and you really may venture some little trust in Divine Providence for the nation 's safety meanwhile '' If a contemplative and religious man looking back through little more than a century were enabled to take with an adequate comprehension of intellect the sum and value of so much of the astonishing course of the national exertions of this country as the Supreme Judge has put to the criminal account of pride and ambition and if he could then place in contrast to the transactions on which that mighty amount has been expended a sober estimate of what so much exerted vigor might have accomplished for the intellectual and moral exaltation of the people it could not be without an emotion of horror that he would say Who is to be accountable who has been accountable for this difference He would no longer wonder at any plagues and judgments which may have been inflicted on such a state And he would solemnly adjure all those especially who profess in a peculiar manner to feel the power of the Christian Religion to beware how they implicate themselves by avowed or even implied approbation in what must be a matter of fearful account before the highest tribunal If some such persons of great merit and influence honored performers of valuable public services in certain departments have habitually given in a public capacity this approbation he would urge it on their consciences in the evening of life to consider whether in the prospect of that tribunal they have not one duty yet to perform to throw off from their minds the servility to party associations to estimate as Christians about to retire from the scene the actual effects on this nation of a policy which might have been nearly the same if Christianity had been extinct and then to record a solemn recanting final protest against a system to which they have concurred in the profane policy of degrading that religion itself into a party Any reference made to such a prospect implies that there is attributed to those who can feel its seriousness a state of mind perfectly unknown to the generality of what are called public men For it is notorious that to the mere working politician there is nothing on earth that sounds so idly or so ludicrously as a reference to a judgment elsewhere and hereafter to which the policy and transactions of statesmen are to be carried If the Divine jurisdiction would yield to contract its comprehension and retire from all the ground over which a practical infidelity heedlessly disregards or deliberately rejects it how large a province it would leave free If it be assumed that the province of national affairs is so left free on the pretence that they can not be transacted in faithful conformity to the Christian standard that plea", "age and may choose for herself and a pretty choice she has made What now '' after pausing a moment your poor sister is gone to her own room I suppose to moan by herself Is there nothing one can get to comfort her Poor dear it seems quite cruel to let her be alone Well by and by we shall have a few friends and that will amuse her a little What shall we play at She hates whist I know but is there no round game she cares for '' Dear ma'am this kindness is quite unnecessary Marianne I dare say will not leave her room again this evening I shall persuade her if I can to go early to bed for I am sure she wants rest '' Aye I believe that will be best for her Let her name her own supper and go to bed Lord no wonder she has been looking so bad and so cast down this last week or two for this matter I suppose has been hanging over her head as long as that And so the letter that came today finished it Poor soul I am sure if I had had a notion of it I would not have joked her about it for all my money But then you know how should I guess such a thing I made sure of its being nothing but a common love letter and you know young people like to be laughed at about them Lord how concerned Sir John and my daughters will be when they hear it If I had my senses about me I might have called in Conduit Street in my way home and told them of it But I shall see them to morrow '' It would be unnecessary I am sure for you to caution Mrs Palmer and Sir John against ever naming Mr Willoughby or making the slightest allusion to what has passed before my sister Their own good nature must point out to them the real cruelty of appearing to know any thing about it when she is present and the less that may ever be said to myself on the subject the more my feelings will be spared as you my dear madam will easily believe '' Oh Lord yes that I do indeed It must be terrible for you to hear it talked of and as for your sister I am sure I would not mention a word about it to her for the world You saw I did not all dinner time No more would Sir John nor my daughters for they are all very thoughtful and considerate especially if I give them a hint as I certainly will For my part I think the less that is said about such things the better the sooner 't is blown over and forgot And what does talking ever do you know '' In this affair it can only do harm more so perhaps than in many cases of a similar kind for it has been attended by circumstances which for the sake of every one concerned in it make it unfit to become the public conversation I must do this justice to Mr Willoughby he has broken no positive engagement with my sister '' Law my dear Do n't pretend to defend him No positive engagement indeed after taking her all over Allenham House and fixing on the very rooms they were to live in hereafter '' Elinor for her sister 's sake could not press the subject farther and she hoped it was not required of her for Willoughby 's since though Marianne might lose much he could gain very little by the enforcement of the real truth After a short silence on both sides Mrs Jennings with all her natural hilarity burst forth again Well my dear 't is a true saying about an ill wind for it will be all the better for Colonel Brandon He will have her at last aye that he will Mind me now if they a n't married by Mid summer Lord how he 'll chuckle over this news I hope he will come tonight It will be all to one a better match for your sister Two thousand a year without debt or drawback except the little love child indeed aye I had forgot her but she may be prenticed out at a small cost and then what does it signify Delaford is a", '3 2 3 2 3 6 11 r 1 2 3 6 then 2 p 3 2 63 432 and also 6 To illustrate now the rule by some examples let us in the first place take the equation x 3 6 x 2 11 x 6 0 Here p 6 q 11 and r 6 consequently This being substituted for x in the given equation makes all the terms to vanish and therefore it is an exact root and the roots will be in arithmetical progression Dividing therefore the given equation by x 2 0 the quotient is x 2 4x 3 0 the roots of which quadratic equation are 3 and 1 the other two roots of the proposed equation x 3 6 x 2 11 x 6 0 7 If the equation be x 3 39x 2 479x 1881 0 we shall have p 39 q 479 and r 1881 then Then substituting 11 2 7 for x in the proposed equation the negative terms are sound to exceed the positive terms by 5 thereby shewing that 11 2 7 is very near but something above the middle root and that therefore the roots are not in arithmetical progression It is therefore probable that 11 may be the true value of the root and on trial it is found to succeed Then dividing x 3 39x 2 479x 1881 by x 11 the quotient is x 28x 171 0 the roots of which quadratic equation are 9 and 19 the two other roots of the proposed equation 8 If the equation be x 2 6x 2 9x 2 0 we shall have p 6 q 9 and r 2 then This value of x being substituted for it in the proposed equation causes all the terms to vanish as it ought thereby shewing that 2 is the middle root and that the roots are in arithmetical progression Accordingly dividing the given quantity x 3 6x 2 9x 2 by x 2 the quotient is x 4x 1 0 a quadratic equation whose roots are 2 v2 and 2 v2 the two other roots of the equation proposed 9 If the equation be x 3 5x 2 5x 1 0 we shall have p 5 q 5 and r 1 then From which one might guess the root ought to be 1 and which being tried is found to succeed But without such trial we may make use of this value 1 4 45 or 1 1 nearly and approximate with it in the common way Having found the middle root to be 1 divide the given quantity x 3 5x 2 5x 1 by x 1 and the quotient is x 2 4x 1 0 the roots of which are 2 v2 and 2 v2 the two other roots as in the last article 10 If the equation be x 3 7x 2 18x 18 0 we shall have p 7 q 18 and r 18 then or 3 nearly Then trying 3 for x it is found to succeed And dividing x 3 7x 2 18x 18 by x 3 the quotient is x 4x 6 0 a quadratic equation whose roots are 2 v 2 and 2 v 2 the two other roots of the proposed equation which are both impossible or imaginary 11 If the equation be x 3 6x 2 14x 12 0 we shall have p 6 q 14 and r 12 then Which being substituted for x it is found to answer the sum of the terms coming out 0 Therefore the roots are in arithmetical progression And accordingly by dividing x 3 6x 2 14x 12 by x 2 the quotient is x 2 4x 6 0 the roots of which quadratic equation are 2 v 2 and 2 v 2 the two other roots of the proposed equation and the common difference of the three roots is v 2 12 But if the equation be x 3 8x 2 22x 24 0 we shall have p 8 q 22 and r 24 then Which being substituted for x in the proposed equation the sum of the terms differs very widely from the truth thereby shewing that the middle root of the equation is an imaginary one as it is indeed the three roots being 4 and 2 v 2 and 2 v 2 13 In Art 2 the value of x was determined by assuming the second terms of', 'be to avoid the infection of multiplied and daily examples in the practice of an art which uses words and words only as its instruments In poetry in which every line every phrase may pass the ordeal of deliberation and deliberate choice it is possible and barely possible to attain that ultimatum which I have ventured to propose as the infallible test of a blameless style namely its untranslatableness in words of the same language without injury to the meaning Be it observed however that I include in the meaning of a word not only its correspondent object but likewise all the associations which it recalls For language is framed to convey not the object alone but likewise the character mood and intentions of the person who is representing it In poetry it is practicable to preserve the diction uncorrupted by the affectations and misappropriations which promiscuous authorship and reading not promiscuous only because it is disproportionally most conversant with the compositions of the day have rendered general Yet even to the poet composing in his own province it is an arduous work and as the result and pledge of a watchful good sense of fine and luminous distinction and of complete self possession may justly claim all the honour which belongs to an attainment equally difficult and valuable and the more valuable for being rare It is at all times the proper food of the understanding but in an age of corrupt eloquence it is both food and antidote In prose I doubt whether it be even possible to preserve our style wholly unalloyed by the vicious phraseology which meets us everywhere from the sermon to the newspaper from the harangue of the legislator to the speech from the convivial chair announcing a toast or sentiment Our chains rattle even while we are complaining of them The poems of Boetius rise high in our estimation when we compare them with those of his contemporaries as Sidonius Apollinaris and others They might even be referred to a purer age but that the prose in which they are set as jewels in a crown of lead or iron betrays the true age of the writer Much however may be effected by education I believe not only from grounds of reason but from having in great measure assured myself of the fact by actual though limited experience that to a youth led from his first boyhood to investigate the meaning of every word and the reason of its choice and position logic presents itself as an old acquaintance under new names On some future occasion more especially demanding such disquisition I shall attempt to prove the close connection between veracity and habits of mental accuracy the beneficial after effects of verbal precision in the preclusion of fanaticism which masters the feelings more especially by indistinct watch words and to display the advantages which language alone at least which language with incomparably greater ease and certainty than any other means presents to the instructor of impressing modes of intellectual energy so constantly so imperceptibly and as it were by such elements and atoms as to secure in due time the formation of a second nature When we reflect that the cultivation of the judgment is a positive command of the moral law since the reason can give the principle alone and the conscience bears witness only to the motive while the application and effects must depend on the judgment when we consider that the greater part of our success and comfort in life depends on distinguishing the similar from the same that which is peculiar in each thing from that which it has in common with others so as still to select the most probable instead of the merely possible or positively unfit we shall learn to value earnestly and with a practical seriousness a mean already prepared for us by nature and society of teaching the young mind to think well and wisely by the same unremembered process and with the same never forgotten results as those by which it is taught to speak and converse Now how much warmer the interest is how much more genial the feelings of reality and practicability and thence how much stronger the impulses to imitation are which a contemporary writer and especially a contemporary poet excites in youth and commencing manhood has been treated of in the earlier pages of these sketches I have only to add that all the praise which is due to', "as well for your sake as for my own to prevent the least possibility of a suspicion Captain Blifil took not the least notice of this at that time but he afterwards made a very notable use of it One of the maxims which the devil in a late visit upon earth left to his disciples is when once you are got up to kick the stool from under you In plain English when you have made your fortune by the good offices of a friend you are advised to discard him as soon as you can Whether the captain acted by this maxim I will not positively determine so far we may confidently say that his actions may be fairly derived from this diabolical principle and indeed it is difficult to assign any other motive to them for no sooner was he possessed of Miss Bridget and reconciled to Allworthy than he began to show a coldness to his brother which increased daily till at length it grew into rudeness and became very visible to every one The doctor remonstrated to him privately concerning this behaviour but could obtain no other satisfaction than the following plain declaration If you dislike anything in my brother's house sir you know you are at liberty to quit it This strange cruel and almost unaccountable ingratitude in the captain absolutely broke the poor doctor's heart for ingratitude never so thoroughly pierces the human breast as when it proceeds from those in whose behalf we have been guilty of transgressions Reflections on great and good actions however they are received or returned by those in whose favour they are performed always administer some comfort to us but what consolation shall we receive under so biting a calamity as the ungrateful behaviour of our friend when our wounded conscience at the same time flies in our face and upbraids us with having spotted it in the service of one so worthless Mr Allworthy himself spoke to the captain in his brother's behalf and desired to know what offence the doctor had committed when the hard hearted villain had the baseness to say that he should never forgive him for the injury which he had endeavoured to do him in his favour which he said he had pumped out of him and was such a cruelty that it ought not to be forgiven Allworthy spoke in very high terms upon this declaration which he said became not a human creature He expressed indeed so much resentment against an unforgiving temper that the captain at last pretended to be convinced by his arguments and outwardly professed to be reconciled As for the bride she was now in her honeymoon and so passionately fond of her new husband that he never appeared to her to be in the wrong and his displeasure against any person was a sufficient reason for her dislike to the same The captain at Mr Allworthy's instance was outwardly as we have said reconciled to his brother yet the same rancour remained in his heart and he found so many opportunities of giving him private hints of this that the house at last grew insupportable to the poor doctor and he chose rather to submit to any inconveniences which he might encounter in the world than longer to bear these cruel and ungrateful insults from a brother for whom he had done so much He once intended to acquaint Allworthy with the whole but he could not bring himself to submit to the confession by which he must take to his share so great a portion of guilt Besides by how much the worse man he represented his brother to be so much the greater would his own offence appear to Allworthy and so much the greater he had reason to imagine would be his resentment He feigned therefore some excuse of business for his departure and promised to return soon again and took leave of his brother with so well dissembled content that as the captain played his part to the same perfection Allworthy remained well satisfied with the truth of the reconciliation The doctor went directly to London where he died soon after of a broken heart a distemper which kills many more than is generally imagined and would have a fair title to a place in the bill of mortality did it not differ in one instance from all other diseases viz that no physician can cure it Now upon the", "of Hythloday is not ignorant of the Latin tongue but is eminently learned in the Greek having applied himself more particularly to that than to the former because he had given himself much to philosophy in which he knew that the Romans have left us nothing that is valuable except what is to be found in Seneca and Cicero He is a Portuguese by birth and was so desirous of seeing the world that he divided his estate among his brothers ran the same hazard as Americus Vespucius and bore a share in three of his four voyages that are now published only he did not return with him in his last but obtained leave of him almost by force that he might be one of those twenty four who were left at the farthest place at which they touched in their last voyage to New Castile The leaving him thus did not a little gratify one that was more fond of travelling than of returning home to be buried in his own country for he used often to say that the way to heaven was the same from all places and he that had no grave had the heaven still over him Yet this disposition of mind had cost him dear if God had not been very gracious to him for after he with five Castilians had travelled over many countries at last by strange goodfortune he got to Ceylon and from thence to Calicut where he very happily found some Portuguese ships and beyond all men's expectations returned to his native country When Peter had said this to me I thanked him for his kindness in intending to give me the acquaintance of a man whose conversation he knew would be so acceptable and upon that Raphael and I embraced each other After those civilities were passed which are usual with strangers upon their first meeting we all went to my house and entering into the garden sat down on a green bank and entertained one another in discourse He told us that when Vespucius had sailed away he and his companions that stayed behind in New Castile by degrees insinuated themselves into the affections of the people of the country meeting often with them and treating them gently and at last they not only lived among them without danger but conversed familiarly with them and got so far into the heart of a prince whose name and country I have forgot that he both furnished them plentifully with all things necessary and also with the conveniences of travelling both boats when they went by water and wagons when they travelled over land he sent with them a very faithful guide who was to introduce and recommend them to such other princes as they had a mind to see and after many days' journey they came to towns and cities and to commonwealths that were both happily governed and well peopled Under the equator and as far on both sides of it as the sun moves there lay vast deserts that were parched with the perpetual heat of the sun the soil was withered all things looked dismally and all places were either quite uninhabited or abounded with wild beasts and serpents and some few men that were neither less wild nor less cruel than the beasts themselves But as they went farther a new scene opened all things grew milder the air less burning the soil more verdant and even the beasts were less wild and at last there were nations towns and cities that had not only mutual commerce among themselves and with their neighbors but traded both by sea and land to very remote countries There they found the conveniences of seeing many countries on all hands for no ship went any voyage into which he and his companions were not very welcome The first vessels that they saw were flat bottomed their sails were made of reeds and wicker woven close together only some were of leather but afterward they found ships made with round keels and canvas sails and in all respects like our ships and the seamen understood both astronomy and navigation He got wonderfully into their favor by showing them the use of the needle of which till then they were utterly ignorant They sailed before with great caution and only in summer time but now they count all seasons alike trusting wholly to the loadstone in which they are perhaps", "Father and me even in our palace and highest court there thinking to become a prince and king But being there timely discovered and apprehended and for his wickedness bound in chains and separated to the pit with those that were his companions he offered himself to you and you have received him 'Now this is and for a long time hath been a high affront to my Father wherefore my Father sent to you a powerful army to reduce you to your obedience But you know how these men their captains and their counsels were esteemed of you and what they received at your hand You rebelled against them you shut your gates upon them you bid them battle you fought them and fought for Diabolus against them So they sent to my Father for more power and I with my men are come to subdue you But as you treated the servants so you treated their Lord You stood up in hostile manner against me you shut up your gates against me you turned the deaf ear to me and resisted as long as you could but now I have made a conquest of you Did you cry me mercy so long as you had hopes that you might prevail against me But now I have taken the town you cry but why did you not cry before when the white flag of my mercy the red flag of justice and the black flag that threatened execution were set up to cite you to it Now I have conquered your Diabolus you come to me for favour but why did you not help me against the mighty Yet I will consider your petition and will answer it so as will be for my glory 'Go bid Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviction bring the prisoners out to me into the camp to morrow and say you to Captain Judgment and Captain Execution Stay you in the castle and take good heed to yourselves that you keep all quiet in Mansoul until you shall hear further from me ' And with that he turned himself from them and went into his royal pavilion again So the petitioners having received this answer from the Prince returned as at the first to go to their companions again But they had not gone far but thoughts began to work in their minds that no mercy as yet was intended by the Prince to Mansoul So they went to the place where the prisoners lay bound but these workings of mind about what would become of Mansoul had such strong power over them that by that they were come unto them that sent them they were scarce able to deliver their message But they came at length to the gates of the town now the townsmen with earnestness were waiting for their return where many met them to know what answer was made to the petition Then they cried out to those that were sent 'What news from the Prince and what hath Emmanuel said ' But they said that they must as afore go up to the prison and there deliver their message So away they went to the prison with a multitude at their heels Now when they were come to the gates of the prison they told the first part of Emmanuel's speech to the prisoners to wit how he reflected upon their disloyalty to his Father and himself and how they had chosen and closed with Diabolus had fought for him hearkened to him and been ruled by him but had despised him and his men This made the prisoners look pale but the messengers proceeded and said 'He the Prince said moreover that yet he would consider your petition and give such answer thereto as would stand with his glory ' And as these words were spoken Mr Wet Eyes gave a great sigh At this they were all of them struck into their dumps and could not tell what to say fear also possessed them in a marvellous manner and death seemed to sit upon some of their eyebrows Now there was in the company a notable sharp witted fellow a mean man of estate and his name was old Inquisitive This man asked the petitioners if they had told out every whit of what Emmanuel said and they answered 'Verily no ' Then said Inquisitive 'I thought so indeed Pray what was it more that he said", "a seal with the arms of Lovel engraven upon it which I gave to Edmund and he now has it in his possession He enjoined me to keep secret what I had seen and heard till the time should come to declare it I conceived that I was called to be a witness of these things besides my curiosity was excited to know the event I therefore desired to be present at the interview between him and his mother which was affecting beyond expression I heard what I have now declared as nearly as my memory permits me I hope no impartial person will blame me for any part of my conduct but if they should I do not repent it If I should forfeit the favour of the rich and great I shall have acquitted myself to God and my conscience I have no worldly ends to answer I plead the cause of the injured orphan and I think also that I second the designs of Providence '' You have well spoken father '' said the Lord Clifford your testimony is indeed of consequence It is amazing and convincing '' said Lord Graham and the whole story is so well connected that I can see nothing to make us doubt the truth of it but let us examine the proofs '' Edmund gave into their hands the necklace and earrings he showed them the locket with the cypher of Lovel and the seal with the arms he told them the cloak in which he was wrapped was in the custody of his foster mother who would produce it on demand He begged that some proper persons might be commissioned to go with him to examine whether or no the bodies of his parents were buried where he affirmed adding that he put his pretensions into their hands with pleasure relying entirely upon their honour and justice During this interesting scene the criminal covered his face and was silent but he sent forth bitter sighs and groans that denoted the anguish of his heart At length Lord Graham in compassion to him proposed that they should retire and consider of the proofs adding Lord Lovel must needs be fatigued we will resume the subject in his presence when he is disposed to receive us '' Sir Philip Harclay approached the bed Sir '' said he I now leave you in the hands of your own relations they are men of strict honour and I confide in them to take care of you and of your concerns '' They then went out of the room leaving only the Lord Fitz Owen and his sons with the criminal They discoursed of the wonderful story of Edmund 's birth and the principal events of his life After dinner Sir Philip requested another conference with the Lords and their principal friends There were present also Father Oswald and Lord Graham 's confessor who had taken the Lord Lovel 's confession Edmund and Zadisky Now gentlemen '' said Sir Philip I desire to know your opinion of our proofs and your advice upon them '' Lord Graham replied I am desired to speak for the rest We think there are strong presumptive proofs that this young man is the true heir of Lovel but they ought to be confirmed and authenticated Of the murder of the late Lord there is no doubt the criminal hath confessed it and the circumstances confirm it the proofs of his crime are so connected with those of the young man 's birth that one can not be public without the other We are desirous to do justice and yet are unwilling for the Lord Fitz Owen 's sake to bring the criminal to public shame and punishment We wish to find out a medium we therefore desire Sir Philip to make proposals for his ward and let Lord Fitz Owen answer for himself and his brother and we will be moderators between them '' Here every one expressed approbation and called upon Sir Philip to make his demands If '' said he I were to demand strict justice I should not be satisfied with any thing less than the life of the criminal but I am a Christian soldier the disciple of Him who came into the world to save sinners for His sake '' continued he crossing himself I forego my revenge I spare the guilty If Heaven gives him time for repentance man should not deny it", 'learned age a ioyfull life and a happie death but experience hath taught me and reason beareth witnesse that to counterfeit vertue and s eme learned when planting time is past except great paines it bringeth small profite but to be vertuous and learned in d ede craueth labour at the first and yeeldeth fruit with pleasure at the last Of Idlenesse IDlenesse is called the mother of ignorance the nurse of vice the pillow of Satan the image of death ground of all mischiefe it maketh heauie handes lumpish leggs beastly bellyes drowsie pates and witlesse wils The foules of the ayre were made to fly the fishes of the sea to swimme the beastes of the field to trauaile and man to labour As soone as Adam was created to auoyde idlenesse he was set to dresse the garden Gen 3 After his fall it was sayde him in the sweate of thy face shalt thou eate thy bread Noah planted a vineyeard Iacob Moses and Dauid kept sh epe Prou 31 Prou 28 The vertuous woman in the Prouerbes eate not her bread with idlenesse she was vp early and late labouring gladly with her handes she occupyed wooll and flaxe layd hold vpon the distaffe and put her fingers to the spindle In the common wealth of Israell euery degr e had his duty and office appointed and no idle state alowed For idlenesse the Lord rained downe fire and brimstone vpon Sodom and Gomor Ezech 1 In the primitiue Church it was sore punished Amo gst the ancient Romansno man was suffered to walke in the str etes without the toole in his hand whereby he got his liuing and if any mans landes were left vnplowed or husbanded according to the custome of the countrie Aulus Gelius lib 3 cap 2 it was by law confiscat The Egyptians were seuerally examined once a yeare how they liued and spent their time and being found idle were punished with death The Indians so greatly detest idlenesse at this day that euery family are straightly examined before dynner and only those which deserued it by labour suffered to eate and the rest constrayned to fast Prou 28 Prou 10 4 He that tilleth his lande sayth Salomon shall plentie of bread but he that followeth idlenesse shall pouertie He that will not labour sayth the Apostle let him not eate 2 Thess 3 10 Euerie creature vnder heauen putteth man in mind to eschew idlenesse and labour for their liuing the B e in gathering her honny the poore flie in prouiding hir sustenance in an old hollow r ede the dormouse in hurding vp victuals for himselfe and his aged parents the Emmet in toyling all sommer to make merry in winter Prou 30 dthe spider in weauing his nets to catch his pray the Cony in digging his house to dwell in the tr es in y elding their yearly fruites the waters in ebbing and flowing and the Sunne Moone and starres in continuall moouing The horse yeeldes his backe to the burthen the oxe his strength to labour and the sh epe his fl ese for cloth But hee that spendes his time in idlenesse without trauaile of bodie or exercise of mind is to his enemies a mocking stocke to his friends a shame and to the common wealth a burthen and therefore vnworthy to liue vpon the earth Thus practise brings experience Experience knowledge gaines Where idlenesse both euill conceites And loueth to take no paines Then toyle in youth whilest health doth last And rest in age when strength is past Art fortitude and ciuilitie are the right notes of true gentilitie AS a liuing creature endewed with reason hauing aptnesse by nature to speake laugh and go vpright is calledvir a man of this wordvirtus Virofvirtus Euen so a courteous sociable and well disposed mind planted in a superior degr e where wisedome and policie is ioyned with a valiant courage maketh himgenerosus ornobilis which co meth ofnosco to know signifying a man in knowledge valure and ciuilitie notable and famous Socrates being asked what is gentilitie Answered Animi corporisquetemperantia Aristotle thought him a right Gentleman who est emed it most glorious to giue and a staine to his honor to take Plato calleth him a gentleman who is adorned not with others but his owne vertues It is required in a Gentleman Prou 15 34 35 36', "services The present great Cunard Company was the third British transatlantic company Its first steamers ordered in 1839 were put in operation in 1840 from which year we may say that the permanent transatlantic steamship service dates Comparison of Earliest and Latest Steamers The progress that has been made in ocean transportation is strikingly shown by comparing the steamers which the Cunard Company put into service in 1840 with their latest creations the Mauretania and Lusitania which began running in 1908 The Cunarders of 1840 were of 1 140 tons gross register they were a little over 200 feet long and of 35 feet beam Their speed was from eight to ten knots per hour and under exceptionally favorable conditions they made the passage in two weeks often three weeks were required especially for the trip westward against The Mauretania and Lusitania have a gross register tonnage of 32 500 28 times that of their early ancestors their length is 790 feet and they are 88 feet in breadth They have a speed of over 25 knots an hour Their engines which are turbines develop 68 000 horse power 92 times the power of the first Cunarder The Three General Problems of Steamship Improvement To develop the ocean steamship of to day out of the first crude steamships required the solution of three general mechanical problems a The efficient application of power first by means of paddle wheels later by means of screw propellers ' the mechanical generation of power in the marine engine and c the design and construction of the ship so as to give it larger size and greater buoyancy and to increase its speed It will be well to refer briefly to each of these general mechanical problems From Paddle Wheels to Propellers The first steamships were constructed of wood not until after 1850 that the screw propeller came to be generally adopted in place of the side wheels The credit for the invention of the screw propeller belongs equally to John Ericsson who later achieved great fame as the architect of the first Monitor and Francis P Smith an English farmer These men each working in his own way propelled a ship successfully with screws in 1836 Smith 's ship the Archimedes built in 1839 was so successful as to convince builders of the practicability of the use of the screw for the ocean service The screw did not quickly displace the paddle wheel because it was some years before the efficiency of the screw was as great as that of the side wheels There were two reasons for this The early screws were not so well designed as those now in use and the early marine engines had a slow piston stroke that was more effective in driving large paddle wheels than in driving small screws By 1850 these difficulties adopt the screw for its fast ships other British companies soon took similar action UnforTHE tunately American builders continued to construct sidewheel steamers for some time after 1850 Up to 1880 the ocean vessels were too small to have more than one set of engines and thus to have more than one propeller but after 1880 the use of twin screws became increasingly common first experimentally but soon with all ocean liners Double screws were used on war vessels before they were on merchantmen The Development of the Marine Engine The marine engines now in use are of two general types the reciprocating and the turbine The reciprocating which is still the more usual form of engine is one which drives a piston back and forth whereas the turbine engine drives or revolves a drum or shaft in one direction The reciprocating engine has had an interesting technical evolution Only a few of its main types will be referred to here The first Cunarders and the other early ocean steamships had walking beam engines still seen on ferry boats except that the beam was not placed above the cylinder and wheel shaft but below and at the side as is shown in the illustration When the screw propellers came into use it was necessary to increase the speed of the revolution of the shaft and to accomplish this the geared engine was introduced i e an engine which drove a large cog wheel that geared into a smaller wheel that revolved the propeller shaft The general arrangement of the geared beam engine is shown in the illustration Another geared engine frequently used was the", "delicacy that makes us feel it most serves to restrain us from entering into a vindication as this would be to admit it possible at least it might be true Under such a difficulty I then laboured and this nicety supported by the natural courage of innocence inclined me rather to acquiesce in the censure than engage in so public a justification of myself as this unhappy woman 's charge against me seemed to require and she was not herself at that time in a fit condition either of mind or body to have listened to my defence Nannette 's delirium continued about fifteen days during which time the miserable pittance that Colonel Walter had left me was exhausted and I was seized with the pains of labour without being mistress of a single livre or credit in the place Death was at that time the supreme object of my wishes yet in regard to my dear babe that now approached the light I sent for my confessor related to him every circumstance that I have repeated to you implored his protection for the unborn innocent and put a shagreen case which contained the portraits of both my parents with some jewels into his hands which had been bequeathed me by my dear mother on her death bed and which I had ever since preserved as a relic with the most pure devotion Truth generally affords conviction to an ingenuous mind the good father heard my story believed it pitied my distress and gave me every consolation that my wretched state could admit of by administering the rites of the church and assuring me in the most solemn manner that he would take the utmost care of my child in case it should survive its unhappy mother I likewise recommended Nannette to his humanity He promised that while she remained ill all her wants should be supplied and if she recovered he would furnish her with the means of returning home again to her mother Peace once more took possession of my breast and a thorough resignation to the will of Heaven triumphed for a while over that distracting inquietude which had well nigh destroyed both my mind and body But the arrow of incurable affliction was still lodged in my heart and the temporary calm that I then enjoyed was occasioned rather by my weakness than my strength It pleased Heaven that I was soon and safely delivered of my beloved Olivia and from the moment of her birth all selfish apprehensions vanished I no longer felt a pang but for her and never ceased lamenting her being involved in the miseries of her mother Though doating on her as I did I a thousand times wished she had been born of any other parent and yet am certain I would not have parted with her to a queen In about ten days after I was brought to bed the good father who had supplied me with every necessary and visited me constantly came into my chamber with an unusual vivacity in his looks Be of good cheer Madam said he Providence never forsakes the virtuous and patient sufferer Heaven has been pleased through my weak endeavours to raise you up a friend who is at once inclined and capable of relieving you from your distress and establishing a certain supply for your future competence Madame de Fribourg will be here in a few minutes and is coming to take you under her roof and protection but before it is possible for you to remove there I will inform you how this instance of good fortune has been brought about and furnish you with some instructions that may conduce towards rendering you agreeable to your patroness But while he was yet speaking the marchioness de Fribourg entered and interrupted him I have already told you that I had lodged Nannette in my own chamber and was of course obliged to lye in in my maid 's room The first words the Marchioness uttered were Heavens what a place for the child of my friend my dear madame d'Alemberg She stept forward and embraced me then raised her glass to her eye and surveyed me with the most critical and distressing attention I was so extremely confused both by the suddenness and manner of her entering and address that I could neither speak nor move From the death of that dear mother she mentioned I had never seen a woman", "closely watched in the harbour of La Valette and shortly afterwards attempting to make her escape from thence was taken after an action in which greater skill was never displayed by British ships nor greater gallantry by an enemy She was taken by the FOUDROYANT LION and PENELOPE frigate Nelson rejoicing at what he called this glorious finish to the whole French Mediterranean fleet rejoiced also that he was not present to have taken a sprig of these brave men 's laurels They are '' said he and I glory in them my children they served in my school and all of us caught our professional zeal and fire from the great and good Earl St Vincent What a pleasure what happiness to have the Nile fleet all taken under my orders and regulations '' The two frigates still remained in La Valette before its surrender they stole out one was taken in the attempt the other was the only ship of the whole fleet which escaped capture or destruction Letters were found on board the GUILLAUME TELL showing that the French were now become hopeless of preserving the conquest which they had so foully acquired Troubridge and his brother officers were anxious that Nelson should have the honour of signing the capitulation They told him that they absolutely as far as they dared insisted on his staying to do this but their earnest and affectionate entreaties were vain Sir William Hamilton had just been superseded Nelson had no feeling of cordiality towards Lord Keith and thinking that after Earl St Vincent no man had so good a claim to the command in the Mediterranean as himself he applied for permission to return to England telling the First Lord of the Admiralty that his spirit could not submit patiently and that he was a broken hearted man From the time of his return from Egypt amid all the honours which were showered upon him he had suffered many mortifications Sir Sidney Smith had been sent to Egypt with orders to take under his command the squadron which Nelson had left there Sir Sidney appears to have thought that this command was to be independent of Nelson and Nelson himself thinking so determined to return saying to Earl St Vincent I do feel for I am a man that it is impossible for me to serve in these seas with a squadron under a junior officer '' Earl St Vincent seems to have dissuaded him from this resolution some heart burnings however still remained and some incautious expressions of Sir Sidney 's were noticed by him in terms of evident displeasure But this did not continue long as no man bore more willing testimony than Nelson to the admirable defence of Acre He differed from Sir Sidney as to the policy which ought to be pursued toward the French in Egypt and strictly commanded him in the strongest language not on any pretence to permit a single Frenchman to leave the country saying that he considered it nothing short of madness to permit that band of thieves to return to Europe No '' said he to Egypt they went with their own consent and there they shall remain while Nelson commands this squadron for never never will he consent to the return of one ship or Frenchman I wish them to perish in Egypt and give an awful lesson to the world of the justice of the Almighty '' If Nelson had not thoroughly understood the character of the enemy against whom he was engaged their conduct in Egypt would have disclosed it After the battle of the Nile he had landed all his prisoners upon a solemn engagement made between Troubridge on one side and Captain Barre on the other that none of them should serve until regularly exchanged They were no sooner on shore than part of them were drafted into the different regiments and the remainder formed into a corps called the Nautic Legion This occasioned Captain Hallowell to say that the French had forfeited all claim to respect from us The army of Buonaparte '' said he are entirely destitute of every principle of honour they have always acted like licentious thieves '' Buonaparte 's escape was the more regretted by Nelson because if he had had sufficient force he thought it would certainly have been prevented He wished to keep ships upon the watch to intercept anything coming from Egypt but the Admiralty calculated upon the", "it hath no inward comfort at home to solace it it quencheth not the desire of hauing but inflameth it it is so farre from bringing quiet and contentment with it that it rather breedeth nothing but care and anxietie and anguish of mind 3 Euangelical Pouertie The excellence of Religious Pouertie Philip 3 9 which is that which Religious people professe is of a farre other straine for it is voluntarie willingly vndertaken willingly vndergone and borne Though it might riches and whole mountaines of gold it esteemeth alas dungwith the Apostle for the loue of God and hope of heauenly treasure and setting al things at naught is seated aboue all and after a strange manner possesseth al by treading al vnder foot They that professe it cast away not onely that which is superfluous to bring themselues to the state Pro 30 of which the wiseman speaketh Giue me neither riches nor Pouertie but grant me onely things needful for my sustenance but they depriue themselues of necessaries and put themselues into a perfect kind of nakednesse of al things They part not with few things onely or with many which yet were very commendable and much to be admired but they forsake al they bereaue themselues of euery kind of thing and that for euer 4 A man would think this were enough and that no more could be added because he that saith al excludeth nothing and yet in Religious Pouertie there issomthing which is yet more to be admired viz that not only they nothing but put vpo the selues vpon such tearmes as absolutly they can nothing cut off fro themselues both al dominion and the very power of euer returning to any dominion ouer any thing Diuines are wont to declare this point by a familiar example of a labouring beast which expresseth it very naturally For as a horse for example vseth the stable and hay and litter and cloath's and such like and cannot be sayd to possesse any of them becaus he hath not vnderstanding reason which is the ground of dominion but is himself possessed by man So Religious people vse the cloathes and the meate and other necessaries which be in the howse but they vse them not as their owne they but the bare vse of them and cannot say they are maisters of any thing because by the vow of Pouertie which they make they are altogeather as vncapable of true and lawful Dominion ouer any thing C ss lib 4 c 15 as the horse I spake of And that whichCassi scommended in the Monks of his time is common to all They durst not say any thing was theirs and it was a great fault to heare a Monk say my booke my paper my garment What more perfect Pouertie can there be or to what higher straine can it rise Voluntarie pouertie is rare 5 The difficultie which doth accompanie it doth not a litle commend the Excellencie and dignitie of it The difficultie I say which both the nature of the thing it self doth at the very first sight offer to our eyes and which may be gathered moreouer by the scarcitie of this kind of pearle for so I may iustly tearme it Blessed is the mansaith Ecclesiasticus who is sound without spot and hath not gone after gold nor hoped in treasure of money who is he and we wil praise him for he hath done wonders in his life He askethwho is he as if none were to be found and giueth this high commendation to a man that desireth not wealth nor laboureth for increase of his riches and is not continually hoarding but Religious people go higher for they cast away that which they and bring themselues to the perfect nakednes which I spake of and consequently that which they do in their life is a farre greater wonder Incitements of Couetousnesse in the world 6 But let vs consider a little how many wayes the desire of hauing is subiect to be inflamed in this world for when we shal find that Euangelical Pouertie doth barre all those wayes and subdue so many fie y Enemies we shalsee more pla nely the Excellencie of it First therfore there is a kind of poise or inclination and desire to many things naturally ingrafted in vs S Aug 2 Con ss c 6 whichSaint Augustinderiueth from", 'that both for health good ayre pleasure and riches I am resolued it cannot bee equalled by any region eyther in the east or west Moreouer the countrey is so healthfull 2 s100 persons and more which lay without shift most sluttishly and were euery day almost melted with heat in rowing marching and suddenly wet againe with great showers and did eate of all sorts of corrupt fruits mademeales of fresh fish without seasoning ofTortugas ofLagartas of al sorts good bad without either order or measure and besides lodged in the open aire euery night we lost not any one nor had one ill disposed to my knowledge nor found anyCallentura or other of those pestilent diseales which dwell in all hote regions and so nere the Equinoctiall line Where there is store of gold it is in effect needles to remember other commodities for trade but it hath towards the south part of the riuer great quantities of Brasil wood and diuers berries that die a most perfect crimson and Carnation And for painting allFrance Italy or the east Indies yeeld none such For the more the skin is washed the fairer the cullour appeareth and with which euen those browne tawnie women spot themselues and cullour their cheekes All places yeelde abundance of Cotten of silke ofBalsamum and of those kindes most exellent and neuer knowen in Europe of all sortes of Gummes of Indian pepper and what else the countries may afforde within the land wee knowe not neyther had we time to abide the triall and search The soile besides is so excellent and so full of riuers as it will carrie sugar ginger and all those other commodities which the west Indies hath The nauigatiou is short for it may bee sayled with an ordinarie wind in six weekes and in the like time backe againe and by the way neyther lee shore Enimies coast rockes nor sandes all which in the voiages to the west indies and all other places wee are subiect as the channell ofBahama comming from the West Indies can not be passed in the Winter and when it is at the best it is aperillous and a fearefull place The rest of the Indies for calmes and diseases verie troublesome and theBermudasa hellish sea for thunder lightning and stormes This verie yeare there were seuenteen sayle of Spanish shipps lost in the channell ofBahama and the greatPhilliplike to sunke at theBermudaswas put back to SaintIuan de puerto rico And so it falleth out in that Nauigation euery yeare for the most part which in this voyage are not to be feared for the time of the yere to leaueEngland is best in Iuly and the Summer inGuianais in October Nouember December Ianuarie Februarie and March and then the ships may depart thence in Aprill and so returne againe into England in Iune so as they shall neuer be subiect to Winter weather eyther comming going or staying there which for my part I take to be one of the greatest comforts and incouragements that can be thought on hauing as I done tasted in this voyage by the west Indies so many Calmes so much heate such outragious gustes fowle weather and contrarie windes To conclude Guianais a Countrey that hath yet her Maydenhead neuer sackt turned nor wrought the face of the earth hath not beene torne nor the vertue and salt of the soyle spent by manurance the graues not beene opened for golde the mines not broken with fledges not their Images puld down out of their temples It hath neuer been entred by any armie of strength and neuer conquered or possessed by anie Christian Prince It is besides so defensible that if two fortes be builded in one of the Prouinces which I seen the flood setteth in so neere the banke where the channell also lyeth that no shippe can passe vp but within a Pikes length of the Artillerie first of the one and afterwardes of the other Which two Fortes wilbe a sufficient Guard both to theEmpireofInga and to an hundred other seuerall kingdomes lying within the said Riuer euen to the citie ofQuito in Peru There is therefore great difference betwene the easines of the conquest ofGuiana the defence of it being conquered and the West or East Indies Guianahath but one entraunce by the sea if it that for any vessels of burden so as whosoeuer shall first possesse', "ofMonmouthhas no Command now and therefore how could I take him by his Order My Lord said I I do not apprehend you by his Order you have killed a very good Friend of mine and had not Providence ordered it otherwise you had like to have killed a more particular Friend and a Master So my Lord he seemed to be very sorry at that but says he I don't think they would have done any harm to the Duke ofMonmouth SirFran Winn What else did he say Mr Gibbons I think I have told you all that is Material SirFran Winn Were you in the Boat at any time and gave him any Account of the Man's having Confessed what did he say to it Mr Gibbons Sir I was not there nor I did not come up in the same Boat with him Mr Williams Did he mention any thing about a stain to his Blood Mr Gibbons I ask your pardon he did so Mr Williams What did he say Mr Gibbons Says he it is a Stain upon my Blood but one good Action in the Wars or one Lodging upon a Counterscarp will wash away all that L C Justice What did he say was a Stain upon his Blood Mr Gibbons My Lord If you please I will tell you As I said he asked me my Name because he would come to give me thanks for my Civility after his Trouble was over the Captain being quicker than I told him my Name Yes Sir said I 'tisGibbons and I belong to the Duke ofMonmouth said he he has no Command now how could you come upon his Order said I I do not come upon his Command but you have killed a very good Friend of mine and a Country man and if Providence had not ordered it otherwise you had killed a more particular Friend of mine and a Master that I had served many years said he I don't think they would have done the Duke ofMonmouthany Injury after that he walked up and down a while and then said he 'tis a stain upon my Blood but one good Action in the Wars or Lodging upon a Counterscarp will wash away all that The Mayor was in the Room and several others SirFran Winn Pray Sir one thing more when you did speak to him of Confession did he say any thing to you about Captain ratz Mr Gibbons Sir he was only asking of me how things were what the people said or some such thing I was not forward to tell him at first but afterwards I did tell him that the Captain had made a Confession though it was a thing I did not know then Says he I do not believe the Captain would confess any thing L C Justice Did he say so Mr Gibbons Yes he did to the best of my remembrance SirFran Winn We have done with our evidence my Lord L C Justice My LordConingsmarke will you ask him any thing Count Coningsmarke No L C Justice Then the next thing is you heard the Evidence that is given against you Now you must come to your defence I will put you in mind of some things my Lord which things it will concern you to give some Accompt of It is here laid to your Charge That you were Accessory to this Murder of Mr Thynne and that you were the person that directed and designed it And these Evidences there are against you that you were cognizant of this and that you were the Person that designed this That you came here intoEnglandabout a fortnight or 3 weeks before the death of Mr Thynne that Captain ratz who was one of them that killed him came with you that he lay at your Lodging that he was constantly with you that you lay Incognito there and private would not be known what your name was that you shifted Lodgings from time to time thatBoroskythePolandercame over by your Order was brought to your Lodging was provided for there that he had Clothes and he had a Sword provided by your Lordship for him and that there was care taken that it should be an extraordinary good Sword that you did discourse to Mr Hansonabout your calling of Mr Thynneto account and this much about the time or a", "this I will put a case I will suppose myself and another human being together in some spot secure from the intrusion of spectators A musket is conveniently at hand It is already loaded I say to my companion I will place myself before you I will stand motionless take up that musket and shoot me through the heart '' I want to know what passes in the mind of the man to whom these words are addressed I say that one of the thoughts that will occur to many of the persons who should be so invited will be Shall I take him at his word '' There are two things that restrain us from acts of violence and crime The first is the laws of morality The second is the construction that will be put upon our actions by our fellow creatures and the treatment we shall receive from them I put out of the question here any particular value I may entertain for my challenger or any degree of friendship and attachment I may feel for him The laws of morality setting aside the consideration of any documents of religion or otherwise I may have imbibed from my parents and instructors are matured within us by experience In proportion as I am rendered familiar with my fellow creatures or with society at large I come to feel the ties which bind men to each other and the wisdom and necessity of governing my conduct by inexorable rules We are thus further and further removed from unexpected sallies of the mind and the danger of suddenly starting away into acts not previously reflected on and considered With respect to the censure and retaliation of other men on my proceeding these by the terms of my supposition are left out of the question It may be taken for granted that no man but a madman would in the case I have stated take the challenger at his word But what I want to ascertain is why the bare thought of doing so takes a momentary hold of the mind of the person addressed There are three principles in the nature of man which contribute to account for this First the love of novelty Secondly the love of enterprise and adventure I become insupportably wearied with the repetition of rotatory acts and every day occurrences I want to be alive to be something more than I commonly am to change the scene to cut the cable that binds my bark to the shore to launch into the wide sea of possibilities and to nourish my thoughts with observing a train of unforeseen consequences as they arise A third principle which discovers itself in early childhood and which never entirely quits us is the love of power We wish to be assured that we are something and that we can produce notable effects upon other beings out of ourselves It is this principle which instigates a child to destroy his playthings and to torment and kill the animals around him But even independently of the laws of morality and the fear of censure and retaliation from our fellow creatures there are other things which would obviously restrain us from taking the challenger in the above supposition at his word If man were an omnipotent being and at the same time retained all his present mental infirmities it would be difficult to say of what extravagances he would be guilty It is proverbially affirmed that power has a tendency to corrupt the best dispositions Then what would not omnipotence effect If when I put an end to the life of a fellow creature all vestiges of what I had done were to disappear this would take off a great part of the control upon my actions which at present subsists But as it is there are many consequences that give us pause '' I do not like to see his blood streaming on the ground I do not like to witness the spasms and convulsions of a dying man Though wounded to the heart he may speak Then what may be chance to say What looks of reproach may he cast upon me The musket may miss fire If I wound him the wound may be less mortal than I contemplated Then what may I not have to fear His dead body will be an incumbrance to me It must be moved from the place where it lies It must be buried", "the Creator himself The dog is nowhere spoken of with kindness in the Old Testament or the New and the Jews in the Eastern countries retain their dislike to the animal even to this day Their example has not been lost upon the Turks for with them the dog has no owner and is simply permitted to exist as the scavenger of the streets The consequence is that the dog of the East has degenerated below the standard of the true savage for in his questionable position like the half civilized Indian he retains none of the virtues of his original state and acquires all says a distinguished traveler the dog loses all his good qualities he is no longer the faithful animal attached to his master and ready to defend him even at the expense of his life on the contrary he is cruel and blood thirsty n gloomy egotist cut off from all human intercourse but not the less a slave homer has used the faithfulness of the dog to give point to one of his most beautiful episodes Ulysses for many years a wanderer returns to his home so altered in his appearance that the most beloved of human friends did not recognize him The faithful dog alone his rightful master knew him when he saw lie rose and crawl 'd to meetTwas all he could and fawad and kissed liii feet In the great church at Delft in Holland is a magnificent mausoleum erected in 1609 to William first Prince of Orange at the feet of the statue reclines a dog which grief at the murder of his master Lord Byron had the rare experience he writes of having a once faithful dog forget him after a long separation We doubt the fact and ascribe the incident to that morbid misanthropy that discolored every thing in the poet 's mind It is ps bable that returning to Newstead Abbey his face darkened by passion and his disposition soured he unconsciously to himself repulsed the first advances of his canine friend and afterward magnified the incident and used it to close a couplet written in the darklings of his saddest muse We are confirmed in this opinion because later in life he says The poor dog in life the firmest fijend The first to welcome foremost to defend Whose honest heart is still isis master 's own Who labors fights lives breathes for him alone TILE WOLF In treating of dogs and in giving anecdotes of their sagacity the question is powerfully forced upon instinct ends and reason hegins The great difference between animals and plants is the presence of the mental system for we think that whenever a dog or any other animated creature sees hears or remembers he evinces the possession of mind which is another term for the action of the brain and nervous system The term instinct is va ue and unsatisfactory it is the dark hiding place of all who do not or care not to think for it is almost as difficult to separate the acts of instinct from the acts of the mind in human beings as it is in the lower orders of animals Every created thing that has a brain has a memory has a past and applies its experience for the benefit of its future happiness An old dog in a bear hunt is as cautious of Bruin 's teeth as an old broker is of suspicious stocks and both act on the same principle the recollection of being bitten in a previous transaction Insects a hive and its inhabitants obliterate every vesti1 e of its having been and the few stra gling bees that escape the general destruction will for days hover over the very spot in which they were accustomed to deposit their honey and be indefatigable in trying to hunt up their old home Ants have friendships and antipathies and is it therefore strange that the dog formed for the companion of man should have a correspondingly high development of mind He is therefore indeed intelligent and appears only to lack voice to give evidence of having a soul The dog is grateful chivalrous patient under adversity and the truest of friends He is subject to seasons of joyous exhilaration and fits of despondency He appreciates refined society and will often die rather than accept the company inferior to his caste Upon comprehending the value of having a broken limb set hy a surgeon", "to the private cases in which only individual citizens are concerned In England and in this country though with some limitations in the former case as will appear hereafter the courts are the tribunals of final appeal before which constitutional questions and doubts respecting the They are in the highest sense the guardians of the constitution appointed to see that the fundamental laws of the state shall receive no detriment The controversies which they are thus called upon to decide have been agitated in the community with an earnestness and warmth commensurate with their intrinsic importance In such discussions popular excitement and the zeal and clamor of contending parties in the legislature have nearly silenced the voice of reason and passionate declamation has usurped the province of grave debate But when these vexed questions come before the tribunals of law they are discussed with as much patience and deliberation with a logic as severe and a power of analysis as searching as if a mathematical problem were the only matter in dispute The decision is at length made and the controversy is put for ever at rest The people acquiesce as implicitly as if their passions had never been excited and a dispute which seemed at one time to threaten the dismemberment of the state matter of history We need not search far either in English or American annals for instances of what we have here described Less than a century ago Great Britain was convulsed by the dispute respecting the legality of general warrants and the party of Wilkes and Liberty seemed for a period to menace the safety of the throne The question was the most important one respecting the liberty of the subject that had arisen since the revolution of 1688 and every step taken by the ministry and the legislature seemed only to fan the popular tumult Fortunately it was one that admitted of legal arbitrament and when the case came up for trial at the King 's Bench the judges formally decided that general warrants were illegal and void Public agitation at once subsided Wilkes sunk into the obscurity which the profligacy of his character merited Parliament retraced its steps and in the teeth of its former action on the subject solemnly reaffirmed the decision of the court The effect in stilling the wild uproar of political strife seemed like the action of the sea god in calming the troubled waters et dicto citii is tumida quora placat Collectasque fugat nubes solemque reducit Only three years ago a similar controversy arising between the House of Commons and the legal authorities involving the gravest questions of constitutional law such was the confidence reposed by the people in the integrity and steadfastness of the courts that the affair excited no alarm and the tocsin of popular tumult was never sounded We refer to the case of Stockdale and Hansard in which the House of Commons went so far as even to imprison the sheriffs who executed the orders of the judges But the people notwithstanding their natural attachment to the popular branch of the legislature which has always been the noisiest but not the most effectual guardian of their rights seemed to take sides with the judiciary and though the Commons acted with singular unanimity on the subject their The equanimity and dispassionate conduct of both parties on such a trying subject must be attributed almost entirely to the high sense which all persons entertained of the justice and majesty of the law as administered by the proper tribunals In this country the effect of judicial proceedings on great constitutional questions was recently shown in a striking manner in the case of Prigg vs The amp ate of Pennsylvania Since the formation of the present government no subjects have ever been debated with so much heat in Congress or have excited such vehement controversy in the community at large as those which involved the existence of slavery in the Southern States Disputes on this head were among the chief impediments to the formation and adoption of the Constitution and at various subsequent periods they have interrupted the harmony of legislation and seemed to threaten the duration of the Union So sensitive have men 's minds become on this exciting topic that a passing remark is resented like a studied attack and discussion of it shall be tolerated The speck no larger than a man 's hand is viewed with as much alarm as the thick gathering of", "can yeeld none for though in thisSchismetheDonatistbe theSchismatick and in the former both parties be equally ingaged in theSchisme yet you may safely upon your occasions communicate with either if so be you slatter neither in theirSchisme For why might not it be lawfull to goe to Church with theDonatist or to celebrateEasterwith theQuartodeciman if occasion so require since neither Nature nor Religion nor Reason doth suggest any thing of moment to the contrary For in all publique meetings pretending holinesse so there be nothing done but what true Devotion and piety brooke why may not I be present in them and use communication with them Nay what if those to whom the execution of the publique service is committed doe something either unseemly or suspitious or peradventure unlawfull what if the garments they weare be censured nay indeed be superstitious what if the gesture of adoration be used to the Altars as now we have learn'd to speak what if the Homilist have preached or delivered any doctrine of the truth of the which we are not well perswaded a thing which very often falls out yet for all this we may not separate except we be constrained personally to beare a part in them our selves The Priests underElyhad so ill demeaned themselves about the daily sacrifice that the Scripture tells us they made them to stink yet the People refused not to come to the Tabernacle nor to bring their Sacrifice to the Priest for in thoseSchismeswhich concerne fact nothing can be a just cause of refusing of Communion but only to require the execution of some unlawfull or suspected act for not only in reason but in religion too that maxime admits of no release cautissimicuiusquePraeceptum quod dubitas ne feceris long it was ere the Church fell upo Schisme upo this occasion though of late it hath had very many for until the second Councell ofNice in which concileable Superstition and Ignorance did conspire I say untill the Rout did set up Image worship there was not any remarkableSchismeupon just occasion of fact all the rest ofSchismesof that kinde were but wantons this was truly serious in this theSchismaticallparty was the Synod it selfe and such as conspired with it for concerning the use of Images in sacris First it is acknowledged by all that it is a thing unnecessary Secondly it is by most suspected Thirdly it is by many held utterly unlawfull can then the enjoyning of such a thing be ought else but abuse or can the refusall of Communion here be thought any other thing then duety Here or upon the like occasion to separate may peradventure bring personall trouble or danger against which it concernes any honest man to havepectus bene Praeparatum further harme it cannot doe so that in these cases you cannot be to seek what to think or what you have to doe ANIMADVERSION Fourthly you fall foule upon S Austinin particular who I may boldly say hath deserved as well of the Christian world as any one man since the Apostles times And if this were my opinion alone I should suspect it but I appeale herein to the generall applause the learned have of him The truth was say you on S Austins side against the Donatist but by meer chance For the Donatist might have been the only Orthodoxe party for any thingS Austinbrings to confute it and the other party might not have been Orthodoxe for any thingS Austinbrings to confirme it Then which what could have been spoken more derogatory to so famous learned and renowned a Father As if his arguments were so slight and silly both to defend himselfe and offend his adversary that they are not worth the reading or regarding but are as much as if he had said nothing at all Whereas it is well known and confessed that although this good father was renowned for many things yet his master peece doth appeare in his Polemicks who to the admiration of the World hitherto is accounted to have acutely subtly soundly confuted all those Hereticks and Schismaticks he wrote against and therefore deservedly stiledMalleus haereticorum the mauler of the hereticks Now he must be esteemed a silly man and to have said nothing against them You should doe well now you have thus accused him to set downe and make it appeare unto the world that his arguments both offensive and defensive against the Donatist are so", "breast was fill'd with all perfection And yetitseem'd a priuate whispring roome Itmadesolittle noyse ofit Duch But he was basely descended Bos Willyou make your selfe a mercinary herald Rathertoexamine mens pedegrees then vertues You shall want him Forknow an honest states mantoa Prince Islikea Cedar plantedbya Spring The Spring bathes the trees roote the gratefull tree Rewardsitwith his shadow you have not doneso I would sooner swimtothe Bermoothesontwo PolitisiansRotten bladders tide together with an Intelligencers hart stringThen dependonsochangeable a Princes fauour Fare thee well Antonio since the mallice of the worldWould needes downe with thee itcannot be sayd yetThatany ill happened thee considering thy fall Was accompanied with vertue Duch O you render me excellent Musicke Bos Say you Duch This good onethatyou speake of is my husband Bos Do I not dreame can this ambitious ageHavesomuch goodnesinit astopreferA man meerelyforworth without these shadowesOf wealth and painted honors possible Duch I have had three childrenbyhim Bos Fortunate Lady Foryou have made your priuate nuptiall bedThe humble and faire Seminary of peace Noquestion but many an vnbenific'd SchollerShall prayforyou forthis deed and reioyceThatsome prefermentinthe world can yetArise from merit The virgins of your land Thathavenodowries shall hope your exampleWillraise themtorich husbands Should you wantSouldiersitwould make the very Turkes and MooresTurne Christians and serue youforthis act Last the neglected Poets of your time Inhonour of this trophee of a manRais'dbythatcurious engine your white hand Shall thanke you inyour graueforit and makethatMore reuerend then all the CabinetsOf liuing Princes ForAntonioHis fame shall likewise flow from many a pen When Heralds shall want coates toselltomen Duch As I taste comfort inthis friendly speech Sowould I finde concealement Bos O the secret of my Prince WhichIwillweareonthe in side of my heart Duch You shall take charge of all my coyne and iewels And follow him forhe retires himselfeToAncona Bos So Duch Whether within few daysI meanetofollow thee Bos Let me thinke I would wish your Grace tofaigne a PilgrimageToourLady of Loretto scarce seauen leaguesFrom faire Ancona somay you departYour Country with more honour and your flightWillseeme a Princely progresse retainingYour vsuall traine about you Duch Sir your directionShall lead me bythe hand Cariola Inmy opinion She were better progressetothe bathesAt Leuca or go visit the SpawInGermany for if youwillbeleeue me I do notlikethis iesting with religion This faigned Pilgrimage Duch Thou art a superstitious foole Prepareusinstantlyforourdeparture Past sorrowes letusmoderately lament them Forthosetocome seeke wisely topreuent them Exit Bos A Politician is the diuells quilted anvell He fashions all sinnesonhim and the blowesAre neuer heard he may workeina Ladies Chamber As hereforproofe what rests but I reuealeAlltomy Lord o this base qualityOf Intelligencer why euery Qualityinthe worldPreferres but gaine or commendation Nowforthis act I am certainetobe rais'd And menthatpaint weedes tothe life are prais'd Exit SCENA IIICardinall Ferdinand Mallateste Pescara Siluio Delio Bosola Card Mustweturne Souldier then Mal The Emperour Hearing your worththatway ere you attain'dThis reuerend garment ioynes youincommissionWith the right fortunate souldier the Marquis of Pescara And the famous Lanoy Card Hethathad the honourOf taking the French King Prisoner Mal The same Here is a plot drawne fora new Fortification At Naples Ferd This great Count Malastete I perceiueHath got employment Del Noemployment my Lord A marginall noteinthe muster booke thathe isA voluntary Lord Ferd He isnoSouldier Del He has worne gun powder inhis hollow tooth forthe tooth ache Sil He comestothe leaguer with a full intent Toeate fresh beefe and garlicke meanestostayTill the sent begon and straight returnetoCourt Del He hath read all the late seruice As the City Chronicle relatesit And keepe two Pewterers going onelytoexpresseBattailesinmodell Sil Then hel fightbythe booke Del Bythe Almanacke I thinkeTochoose good dayes and shun the Criticall Thatis his mistris skarfe Sil Yes he protestsHe would do muchforthattaffita Del I think he would run away from a battaileTosaueitfrom taking prisoner Sil He is horribly afraid Gun powderwillspoile the perfume ofit Del I saw a Duch man breake his pate onceForcalling him pot gun he made his headHave a boareinit likea musket Sil I would he had made a touch holetoit He is indeede a guarded sumpter cloathOnelyforthe remooue of the Court Pes Bosola arriu'd what should be the businesse Some falling out amongst the Cardinalls These factions amongst great men they arelikeFoxes when their heards are deuidedThey carry fireintheir tailes and all the CountryAbout them goestowrackeforit Sil What isthatBosola Del I knew himinPadua a fantasticall scholler Likesuch whostuddytoknow how many knots wasinHercules club or what colour Achilles beard was Or whether Hector were not troubled with", '  In answer to her inquiry  I informed her that Mr  Moncton was at home  but particularly engaged  and had given orders for no one to be admitted to his study before noon  With a look of bitter disappointment  she then asked to speak to Mr  Theophilus  He has just left for France  and will not return for several years  Gone  and I am too late  she muttered to herself  If I cannot see the son  I must and will speak to the father  Your business  then  was with Mr  Theophilus  said I  no longer able to restrain my curiosity  for I was dying to learn something of the strange being whose presence had given my friend Harrisons nerves such a sudden shock  Impertinent boy  said she with evident displeasure  Who taught you to catechise your elders  Go  and tell your employer that Dinah North is here  and must see him immediately  As I passed the dark nook in which Harrison was playing at hide and seek  he laid his hand upon my arm  and whispered in French  a language he spoke fluently  and in which he had been giving me lessons for some time  My happiness is deeply concerned in yon hags commission  Read well Monctons countenance  and note down his words  while you deliver her message  and report your observations to me  I looked up in his face with astonishment  His countenance was livid with excitement and agitation  and his whole frame trembled  Before I could utter a word  he had quitted the office  Amazed and bewildered  I glanced back towards the being who was the cause of this emotion  and whom I now regarded with intense interest  She had sunk down into Harrisons vacant seat  her elbows supported on her knees  and her head resting between the palms of her hands her face completely concealed from observation  Dinah North  I whispered to myself  that is a name I never heard before  Who the deuce can she be  With a flushed cheek and hurried step  I hastened to my uncles study to deliver her message  I found him alone he was seated at the table  looking over a long roll of parchment  He was much displeased at the interruption  and reproved me in a stern voice for disobeying his positive orders  and  by way of conciliation  I repeated my errand  Tell that woman  he cried  in a voice hoarse with emotion  that I will not see her  nor any one belonging to her  The mystery thickens  thought I  What can all this mean  On reentering the office  I found the old woman huddled up in her wet clothes  in the same dejected attitude in which I had left her  When I addressed her  she raised her head with a fierce  menacing gesture  She evidently mistook me for Mr  Moncton  and smiled disdainfully on perceiving her error  When I repeated his answer  it was received with a bitter and derisive laugh  He will not see me  I have given you my uncles answer  Uncle  she cried  with a repetition of the same horrid laugh     ', "his life betweene the Iudges lippes To refine such a thing keepes horse and menTo beate their valours for her Surely wee're all mad people and theyWhome we thinke are are not we mistake those Tis we are mad in scence they but in clothes Hip Faith and in clothes too we giue vs our due Vind Dos euery proud and selfe affecting DameCamphire her face for this and grieue her MakerIn sinfull baths of milke when many an infant starues For her superfluous out side fall for this Who now bids twenty pound a night preparesMusick perfumes and sweete meates all are husht Thou maist lie chast now it were fine me thinkes To thee seene at Reuells forgetfull feasts And vncleane Brothells sure twould fright the sinnerAnd make him a good coward put a ReuellerOut off his Antick ambleAnd cloye an Epicure with empty dishes Here might a scornefull and ambitious womanLooke through and through her selfe see Ladies with false formesYou deceiue men but cannot deceiue wormes Now to my tragick businesse looke you brother I not fashiond this onely for showAnd vselesse property no it shall beare a partE'en in it owne Reuenge This very skull Whose Mistris the Duke poysoned with this drugThe mortall curse of the earth shall be reuengdIn the like straine and kisse his lippes to death As much as the dumbe thing can he shall feele What fayles in poyson weele supply in steele Hip Brother I do applaud thy constant vengeance The quaintnesse of thy malice aboue thought Vind So tis layde on now come and welcome Duke I her for thee I protest it brother Me thinkes she makes almost as faire a sineAs some old gentlewoman in a Periwig Hide thy face now for shame thou hadst neede a Maske now Tis vaine when beauty flowes but when it fleetesThis would become graues better then the streetes Hip You my voice in that harke the Duke's come Vind Peace let's obserue what company he brings And how he dos absent e'm for you knoweHeele wish all priuate brother fall you back a littleWith the bony Lady Hip That I will Vind So so now 9 years vengeance crowde into a minute Enter the DUKE talking to his gentlemen Duk You shall leaue to leaue vs with this charge Vpon you liues if we be mist by'th DuchesseOr any of the Nobles to giue out We're priuately rid forth Vind Oh happinesse Duk With some few honorable gentlemen you may say You may name those that are away from Court Gentle Your will and pleasure shall be done my Lord Exeunt the gentlemen Vind Priuatly rid forth He striues to make sure worke on't your good grace Duk Piato well done hast brought her what Lady ist Vind Faith my Lord a Country Lady a little bashfull at firstas most of them are but after the first kisse my Lord the worst ispast with them your grace knowes now what you to doo sha's some what a graue looke with her but Duk I loue that best conduct her Vind Haue at all Duk In grauest lookes the Greatest faultes seeme lesseGiue me that sin thats rob'd in Holines Vind Back with the Torch brother raise the perfumes Duk How sweete can a Duke breath age has no fault Pleasure should meete in a perfumed mist Lady sweetely encountred I came from Court I must bee bouldwith you oh what's this oh Vind Royall villaine white diuill Duke Oh Vind Brother place the Torch here that his affrighted eyeballsMay start into those hollowes Duke dost knoweYon dreadfull vizard view it well tis the skullOf Gloriana whom thou poysonedst last Duk Oh tas poysoned me Vind Didst not know that till now Duk What are you two Vind Villaines all three the very ragged boneHas beene sufficiently reuengd Duk Oh Hippolito call treason Hip Yes my good Lord treason treason treason stamping on him Duk Then I'me betrayde Vind Alasse poor Lecher in the hands of knaues A slauish Duke is baser then his slaues Duk My teeth are eaten out Vind Hadst any left Hip I thinke but few Vin Then those that did eate are eaten Duk O my tongue Vind Your tongue twill teach you to kisse closer Not like a Flobbering Dutchman you eyes still Looke monster what a Lady hast thou made me My once bethrothed wife Duk Is it thou villaine nay then Vind", 'latelye oute of the Indes There was within these fewe yeares soo greate lacke of it in Italye that it was solde at the leaste for a crowne an vnce of that that was made into stones And nowe within this twoo yeare there is come suche hahoundaunce oute of the Weste partes that the pounde is worth but a crowne and a halfe and lesse The waye howe to make it whiche is vsed in the saied West partes is thus In Mines where Golde and Syluer or Copper is gotten is found a kynde of water whiche as I my selfe seene and proued by experience is of it selfe verye neete and excellente for to souder or to founde with And also I knowe a place in Germanye where there is a greate veyne of suche water whiche notwithstandinge the paysauntes knowe not of Nowe they take this water with the earth that is vnderneath it or on the sydes and boyle it a certaine tyme and than strayne it and so leauinge it it congeleth into lyttle pebbles euen like Salte Peter And therefore yf a man shoulde keepe theim longe soo thei would not continue but would resolue by litle and litle Also for to make them better and to preserue the and norishe them in their owne nature and kynde they take the groundes or dregges that is left of the said water earth putting to it barrows grease or the grease of some other beast than they goo to the mine where they make a greate hole in the grounde in the bottome wherof they lay a ranck of the said grease vpon that arancke of the sayde little pebble stones and than again another of grease and so consequently as much as they wyll but so that the laste rancke be of grease or of the saied dowe or paste and so they leaue it open and vncouered the space of certayne moneths yet many of them do all this within theyr houses in the earth or in great vesselles Than whan they wyll sell it or sende it out of the countrey they take the sayed paste or dowe with the stones and all with a fyre panne or some like thing and fyll barelles and tonnes of it Alexis speaketh of Italy and not the translatour of England This is the same that commeth vs whiche we call dowe or paste of Borax It is sent also from the countreye where Borax is made or little stones of the sayed paste so renewed and fined as I will shewe you About thyrty yeare ago they sent muche more of this Borax fyned and renewed than they did of the paste because that in Italye they coulde not dresse nor make it nor bringe it into little stones wherefore it was not put in vre but of certayne wemen in distillations for to paint them selues with Since there hath ben one in Venise that began to dresse it and after him a woman whom he had taught These two gat a greate somme of money and the sayd secrete was longe betwene them two onely althoughe it was desyred of euery man longe before Finally it is nowe come so farre forwarde that many men in Venyse can dresse it but one maketh it farre better then another and peraduenture very fewe the perfection of dressynge it with suche adnauniage that he loose nothinge of the substaunce and to make as muche of it as is possible perfectly as I will shewe you hereafter folowing Now you muste take fyrst of the sayd paste that is not mouldy vinewed or putrified for than it is a sign that it shoulde be olde and of many yeares and thereby the little stones shoulde be diminished loste or decayed Yet neuerthelesse this is of no great importaunce for it is better to assay with your finger within the past to se yf it be full of the sayed pebbles for the worlde beynge all together geuen to gayne and full of deception andfraude they that make it put sometime very fewe pebbles in the saied grease for to more substaunce and besyde this they that bye it to sell agayne take out also a good quantitie of the saied pebbles wherefore it is necessary to be circumspecte to the intente that diligence maye surmounte or at the leaste discouer the gile and', '  Note Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this file which includes the original illustrations  See h  htm or h  zip httpswww  gutenberg  orgdirshh  htm or httpswww  gutenberg  orgdirsh  zipTHE LAND OF THE KANGAROO  TRAVEL ADVENTURE SERIES  IN WILD AFRICA  The Adventures of Two Youths in the Sahara Desert  By Thomas W  Knox  pages  with six illustrations by H  Burgess  mo  Cloth     THE LAND OF THE KANGAROO  The Adventures of Two Youths in the Great Island Continent  By Thomas W  Knox  pages  with five illustrations by H  Burgess  mo  Cloth     Col  Knoxs sudden death  ten days after completing The Land of the Kangaroo leaves unfinished this series of travel stories for boys which he had planned  The publishers announce that the remaining volumes of this series will be issued  although the work will be done by anothers hand  Announcement concerning the remaining volumes of this series will be made later  THE LAND OF THE KANGAROO  Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey Through the Great Island Continent  byTHOMAS W  KNOX  Author of In Wild Africa  The Boy Travelers  Vols  Overland through Asia  Etc    Etc  Illustrated By H  Burgess  Boston  U  S  A  W  A  Wilde Company  Bromfield Street  Copyright   by W  A  Wilde Co  All rights reserved  The Land of the Kangaroo  PREFACE  The rapidly increasing prominence of the Australian colonies during the past ten or twenty years has led to the preparation of the volume of which this is the preface  Australia has a population numbering close upon five millions and it had prosperous and populous cities  all of them presenting abundant indications of collective and individual wealth  It possesses railways and telegraphs by thousands of miles  and the productions of its farms  mines  and plantations aggregate an enormous amount  It has many millions  of cattle and sheep  and their number is increasing annually at a prodigious rate  Australia is a land of many wonders  and it is to tell the story of these wonders and of the growth and development of the colonies of the antipodes  that this volume has been written  T  W  K  CONTENTS  I  WEST COAST OF AFRICAAdventure in the South Atlantic Ocean II  THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPEThe Southern OceanAustralia III  A LAND OF CONTRADICTIONSTransportation to Australia IV  STRANGE ADVENTURESAustralian Aboriginals V  ACROSS AUSTRALIATallest Trees in the World VI  AUSTRALIAN BLACKSThrowing the Boomerang VII  ADELAIDE TO MELBOURNEThe Rabbit PestDangerous Exotics VIII  CANNIBAL BLACKSMelbourne and its Peculiarities IX  THE LAUGHING JACKASSAustralian Snakes and Snake Stories X  THE HARBOR OF MELBOURNEConvict Hulks and Bushrangers XI  GEELONGAustralian Gold MinesFinding a Big Nugget XII  A SOUTHERLY BURSTERWestern Victoria XIII  JOURNEY UP COUNTRYAnecdotes of Bush Life XIV  LOST IN THE BUSHAustralian Horses XV  EXPERIENCES AT A CATTLE STATIONA Kangaroo Hunt XVI  HUNTING THE EMU AND OTHER BIRDSAn Australian Sheep Run XVII  FROM MELBOURNE TO SYDNEYCrossing the Blue Mountains XVIII  SIGHTS OF SYDNEYBotany Bay and Paramatta XIX  COAL MINES AT NEWCASTLESugar Plantation in QueenslandThe EndILLUSTRATIONS  PAGE  We passed a ship becalmed in the doldrums Frontispiece  Harry had obtained a map of Australia A visit to the Zoological Garden There they go     ', 'his bloude he hath bought vs agayn from the devell By the water he hath wasshed and purged vs whiche were defiled and For to offer vs pure and clene his father As sayeth Saynt Paule the Ephesyans phe 5He hath gyven hym silfe for vs an offering and a sacryfice of a swete savoure to god And the water of the font doth nowe betoken the water of the syde of Iesu christ In this water be we purged and sanctified by oure faith to thintent that we shulde come pure and clene before God the father whiche hath receyved vs for hys children and hath made vs enheritours of his glorye with hys sonne Iesu christ oure brother And this is the grace the whiche comyth to vs and is gyven at the font of baptesme But to thintent that we shulde not be vnkinde therfore for this grace we do binde oure silves ageyn and yelde vs him promysing that we will serve him denye the devell all his temptacion po pe counsell that we will serve Christ crucified for vs and vpon this promyse receyve we oure name god hath write vs as in a rolle for his Champyons servauntes and so be we made propre to god For he is oure father and we be his children This baptesme was figured vs when the children of Israell went thorough the redde see out of Egipt Exo 1 when Pharo with all his company was drowned in the see The children of Israell went in the see all as though they had gone into deth But for bicause they beleved Moyses they passed the water by theyre fayth And be after the maner of spekinge gone out of the deth into lyfe when they hath gotten on the other syde on londe Pharo folowed theym and so was drowned wyth his people So doth everyone vppon the font when he is baptised First he fle th from Pharo when he beginneth for to knowlege his subiection and bondage by the which he was subiect and servaunt the devell and whenhe desyreth to be enfraunchised from hys synne and from Pharo that is the devell But he may not escape from Pharo without passyng through the redde see that is to say he may not escape from the devell without he must be baptised And for bicause that the children of Israell when they sawe that Pharo folowed theym beleved god therfore vpon that faith in god they be entred into the see as though they were gone into deth But by the meane of thre faith they passed the water and are gone as from the deth life So if eny man will escape from the ho des of the devill it behoveth him to entre into the water He entreth therin as though he e tred into the deth for he promyseth that he will dye as concernynge all his evell desyres and that he will here lyve before the worlde as though he were deed that is to say that he will not live as the worlde lyveth but will hyde a d cover his life with god And so entre we by faith into the font that is to say by faith we enterpryse to entre into the deth not into corporall deth but into the deth of sinne no more willing to lyve in sinne And yet allbe it that it seme to vs a pleasau t thinge to lyve in sinne and that we thinke yt an harde thing thus to entre into the see that is to sey into this deth we take alwayes courage and beleve trust in the pnissaunce and goodnesse of God and so entre we into the see that is to sey into this espirituell deth and we enterpryse and promyse to dye as concerning oure sinnes And as by a stedfast faith and trust we dare begynne to entre so gyveth God vs grace and streyngth to passe through that see that is to say through this espirituell deth and to come on londe on the other syde that is the everlasting lyfe Pharo that is to sey the devill with oure sinnes pursue vs but they drowne theym silves in the water that is to sey the power of the devill and of all oure sinnes perisshe when we entre into the water with suche a feith Whe Pharo was deed then songe the', "get rid of them Certainly they would do their utmost tho they know them to be sent by God unless himself miraculously from Heaven should command the contrary And why may they not by the same reason rid themselves of a Tyrant if they are stonger than he Why should we suppose his weakness to be appointed by God for the ruin and destruction of the Commonwealth rather than the Power and Strength of all the People for the good of the State be it from all Commonwealths from all Societiesof free born men to maintain not only such pernicious but such stupid and senseless Principles Principles that subvert all Civil Society that to gratitie a few Tyrants level all Mankind with Brutes and by setting Princes out of the reach of humane Laws give them an equal power over both I pass by those foolishDilemma'sthat you now make which that you might take occasion to propose you feign some or other to assert that that superlative power of Princes is derived from the people though for my own part I do not at all doubt but that all the power that any Magistrates have is so HenceCiceroin hisOrat pro Flacco Our wise and holy Ancestors says he appointed those things to obtain for Laws that the people Enacted And hence it is thatLucius Crassus an ExcellentRoman Orator and at that time President of the Senate when in a Controversie betwixt them and the common people he asserted their rights I beseech you says he suffer not us to live in subjejection to any but your selves to the entire body of whom we can and ought to submit For though theRomanSenate Govern'd the people the people themselves had appointed them to be their Governours and had put that power into their hands We read the term ofMajestymore frequently applied to the people ofRome than to their Kings TullyinOrat pro Plancio It is the condition of all free people says he and especially of this people the Lord of all Nations by their Votes to give or take away to or from any as themselves see cause ' is the duty of the Magistrates patiently to submit to what the body of the people Enact Those that are not ambitious of Honour have the less obligation upon them to Court the people those that affect Preferment must not be weary of entreating them Should Iscruple to call a King the servant of his people when I hear theRomanSenate that reign'd over so many Kings profess themselves to be but the peoples servants You'l object perhaps and say that all this is very true in a popular State but the case was altered afterwards when the Regal Law transferred all the people's right intoAugustusand his Successors But what think you then ofTiberius whom your self confess to have been a very great Tyrant as he certainly was Suetoniussays of him that when he was once calledLordorMaster though after the Enacting of thatLex Regia he desired the person that gave him that appellation to forbear abusing him How does this sound in your ears a Tyrant thinks one of his Subjects abuses him in calling himLord The same Emperour in one of his Speeches to the Senate I have said says he frequently heretofore and now I say it again that a good Prince whom you have invested with so great power as I am entrusted with ought to serve the Senate and the body of the people and sometimes even particular persons nor do I repent of having said so I confess that you have been good and just and indulgent Masters to me and that you are yet so You may say that he dissembled in all this as he was a great Proficient in the art of Hypocrisie but that's all one No man endeavours to appear otherwise than he ought to be HenceT itustells us that it was the custom inRomefor the Emperours in theCircus to worship the people and that bothNeroand other Emperours practised it Claudianin his Panegyrick uponHonoriusmentions the same custom By which sort of Adoration what could possibly be meant but that the Emperours ofRome even after the Enacting of theLex R gia confessed the whole body of the people to betheir Superiors But I find as I suspected at first and so I told ye that you have spent more time and pains in turning over Glossaries and Criticising upon Texts and propagating such", "of repeated kindness but vice in general blinds its votaries and they discover their real characters to the world when they are most studious to preserve appearances Just so it happened with Mrs Crayton her servants made no scruple of mentioning the cruel conduct of their lady to a poor distressed lunatic who claimed her protection every one joined in reprobating her inhumanity nay even Corydon thought she might at least have ordered her to be taken care of but he dare not even hint it to her for he lived but in her smiles and drew from her lavish fondness large sums to support an extravagance to which the state of his own finances was very inadequate it cannot therefore be supposed that he wished Mrs Crayton to be very liberal in her bounty to the afflicted suppliant yet vice had not so entirely seared over his heart but the sorrows of Charlotte could find a vulnerable part Charlotte had now been three days with her humane preservers but she was totally insensible of every thing she raved incessantly for Montraville and her father she was not conscious of being a mother nor took the least notice of her child except to ask whose it was and why it was not carried to its parents Oh said she one day starting up on hearing the infant cry why why will you keep that child here I am sure you would not if you knew how hard it was for a mother to be parted from her infant it is like tearing the cords of life asunder Oh could you see the horrid sight which I now behold there there stands my dear mother her poor bosom bleeding at every vein her gentle affectionate heart torn in a thousand pieces and all for the loss of a ruined ungrateful child Save me save me from her frown I dare not indeed I dare not speak to her Such were the dreadful images that haunted her distracted mind and nature was sinking fast under the dreadful malady which medicine had no power to remove The surgeon who attended her was a humane man he exerted his utmost abilities to save her but he saw she was in want of many necessaries and comforts which the poverty of her hospitable host rendered him unable to provide he therefore determined to make her situation known to some of the officers' ladies and endeavour to make a collection for her relief When he returned home after making this resolution he found a message from Mrs Beauchamp who had just arrived from Rhode Island requesting he would call and see one of her children who was very unwell I do not know said he as he was hastening to obey the summons I do not know a woman to whom I could apply with more hope of success than Mrs Beauchamp I will endeavour to interest her in this poor girl's behalf she wants the soothing balm of friendly consolation we may perhaps save her we will try at least And where is she cried Mrs Beauchamp when he had prescribed something for the child and told his little pathetic tale where is she Sir we will go to her immediately Heaven forbid that I should be deaf to the calls of humanity Come we will go this instant Then seizing the doctor's arm they sought the habitation that contained the dying Charlotte CHAPTER XXXIII WHICH PEOPLE VOID OF FEELING NEED NOT BEAD WHEN Mrs Beauchamp entered the apartment of the poor sufferer she started back with horror On a wretched bed without hangings and but poorly supplied with covering lay the emaciated figure of what still retained the semblance of a lovely woman though sickness had so altered her features that Mrs Beauchamp had not the least recollection of her person In one corner of the room stood a woman washing and shiveringover a small fire two healthy but half naked children the infant was asleep beside its mother and on a chair by the bed side stood a porrenger and wooden spoon containing a little gruel and a tea cup with about two spoonfulls of wine in it Mrs Beauchamp had never before beheld such a scene of poverty she shuddered involuntarily and exclaiming heaven preserve us leaned on the back of a chair ready to sink to the earth The doctor repented having so precipitately brought her into this affecting scene but", 'it as in a looking g asse how we are to order and compose ourselues and what we are to put off and auoyde and what againe to make choice of and embrace so that if we truly loue our owne benefit we shal neuer need to e re least we be ouer charged with too manie rules To which purpose there is a wittie saying reported ofSol n Sol n who was one of the Seauen wise men While he was m king lawes for the people of Athens Anacharsi a Philosopher and f iend of his came in and finding what he was writing lau hed at him saying that lawes were like cob webs which take litle flies but are easily b en by the bigger sort of vermin Solonanswered that as bargains and couenants are best kept when they are beneficial for both parties because neither part desires they should be voyd so he was making such lawes as were better for euerie bodie to keepe them then to b eake them Which is farre truer in the Rules and orders of holie Religion for they ayme at nothing but the euerlasting good of al and of euerie particular and consequently euerie one must needs loue and tender them as much as he loues and tenders his owne eternal welfare 1 paragraph specially seing not only the greater Rules and such as concerne the whole co munitie or the essence and substance of Religion are thus profitable but the lesser also if anie of them can be called litle conducing so much as they doe to eternal saluation yet which in a vulgar eye are esteemed litle no final profit in them For as a man may perhaps think that so manie leaues are not in a vine or other tree that beares fruit yet they are very needful either in regard they are an ornament to the tree or rather because they doe much preserue the fruit therof so in this abundance of spiritual fruits by which our soules health is maintayned there be manie litle things in shew yet our soule is preserued by them and brought to perfection 6 But the chief benefit which we reape by our Rules Rule the written wil of God is that which I sayd before belonged also to the direction of Superiours to wit that they are the verie wil and direction of God And to the end no man may doubt therof you must vnderstand that this propertie is not peculiar to the Rules of Religion but extends itself to al prophane lawes enacted by Prince or People S Thomas 12 q 3a 3 so they be iust and reasonable So al Diuines and particularlyS Thomas the head of Diuines doth deliuer to wit that euerie law so it be as I sayd iust and reasonable is nothing els but a branch or parcel of the Eternal Law which is in God and this two manner of wayes by participation of power and authoritie from which al lawes must proceede wherofS Paulspeaketh when he sayth Rom13 Al power is from God Secondly by reason that whatsoeuer is ordayned by a lawful Superiour consorteth with that which from al eternitie was decreed in the intent of God For it is certain that God doth gouerne al things and direct them euerie one to their seueral ends moreouer that he hath in his mind intention a certain comprehension how he meanes to gouerne them consequently must needs communicate this his intention with whom he doth employ as ministers to execute his gouernment so much as is necessarie for euerie one to the end that by their decrees commands his wil also decrees which lay hid in his mind intention may be made knowne and manifest This is common to al Law makers but hath force chiefly in Religion because al things are wel ordered in it neither is there anie reason why it should be otherwise in regard neither wealth nor rich preferments nor anie thing else doth prouoke ambition which in Common wealths is wont to be the corruption of the lawes 7 These be grounds of reason for this point God the Authour of Reli Inst S Pacho us but God moreouer hath oft declared by miracle that he is the authour of euerie Religious Institute as when we reade that an Angel brought the whole Rule readie written toS Pacho us as it was to', "avanture Making use of the sweet liberty of Belmont which has no rule but that of the Thelemites ' Do what thou wilt '' ' I left them after dinner to settle family affairs and ordered my chariot to take a solitary airing an old cat however arriving just as it came to the door who is a famous proficient in scandal a treat I am absolutely deprived of at Belmont I changed my mind and asked her to accompany me that I might be amused with the secret history of all the neighbourhood She had torn to pieces half a dozen of the prettiest women about us when passing through a little village about six miles from Belmont I was struck with the extreme neatness of a small house and garden near the road there was an elegant plainness in the air of it which pleased me so much that I pulled the string and ordered the coachman to stop that I might examine it more at leisure I was going to bid him drive on when two women came out of an aroor one of whom instantly engaged all my attention Imagine to yourself in such a place all that is graceful and lovely in woman an elegance of form and habit a dignity of deportment an air of delicate languor and sensibility which won the heart at a look a complexion inclining to pale the finest dark eyes with a countenance in which a modest sorrow and dignified dejection gave the strongest indications of suffering merit My companion seeing the apparent partiality with which I beheld this amiable object began to give me a history of her embittered by all the virulence of malice which however amounted to no more than that she was a stranger and that as nobody knew who she was they generously concluded she was one whose interest it was not to be known They now drew nearer to us and the charming creature raising her eyes and then first seeing us exclaimed Good Heaven Lady Anne Wilmot Is it possible I now regarded her more attentively and though greatly changed since I saw her knew her to be Bell Hastings Mr Wilmot 's niece whom I had been long endeavouring to find I sprung from the chariot to meet her and need not tell you my transport at so unexpected a rencounter After the common enquiries on meeting I expressed my surprize at finding her there with a gentle reproach at her unkindness in being in England without letting me know it She blushed and seemed embarrassed at what I said on which I changed the subject and pressed her to accompany me immediately to Belmont the place on earth where merit like hers was most sure of finding its best reward esteem She declined this proposal in a manner which convinced me she had some particular reason for refusing which I doubted not her taking a proper time to explain and therefore gave it up for the present I insisted however on her promising to go with me to town and that nothing but a matrimonial engagement should separate her from me There is no describing the excess of her gratitude tears of tender sensibility shone in her eyes and I could see her bosom swell with sensations to which she could not give utterance An hour passed without my having thought of my meagre companion at the gate I was not sorry for having accidentally mortified the envious wretch for her spite to poor Bell However as I would not designedly be shocking I sent to her and apologized for my neglect which I excused from my joy at meeting unexpectedly with a relation for whom I had the tenderest friendship The creature alighted at my request and to make amends for the picture she had drawn of my amiable niece overwhelmed her with civilities and expressions of esteem which would have encreased my contempt for her if any thing in nature could After tea we returned when I related my adventure and though so late could scarce prevail on Lady Belmont to defer her visit to Bell till to morrow She hopes to be able to prevail on her to accompany us back to Belmont Adio caro I Write this from my new abode a little sequestered farm at the side of a romantic wood there is an arbor in the thickest grove of intermingled jessamines and roses Here", "or no temptation in the world to evil As it has been clearly proved however at least as I think that this is entirely a false conception and that independent of any political or social institutions whatever the greater part of mankind from the fixed and unalterable laws of nature must ever be subject to the evil temptations arising from want besides other passions it follows from Mr Godwin 's definition of man that such impressions and combinations of impressions can not be afloat in the world without generating a variety of bad men According to Mr Godwin 's own conception of the formation of character it is surely as improbable that under such circumstances all men will be virtuous as that sixes will come up a hundred times following upon the dice The great variety of combinations upon the dice in a repeated succession of throws appears to me not inaptly to represent the great variety of character that must necessarily exist in the world supposing every individual to be formed what he is by that combination of impressions which he has received since his first existence And this comparison will in some measure shew the absurdity of supposing that exceptions will ever become general rules that extraordinary and unusual combinations will be frequent or that the individual instances of great virtue which had appeared in all ages of the world will ever prevail universally I am aware that Mr Godwin might say that the comparison is in one respect inaccurate that in the case of the dice the preceding causes or rather the chances respecting the preceding causes were always the same and that therefore I could have no good reason for supposing that a greater number of sixes would come up in the next hundred times of throwing than in the preceding same number of throws But that man had in some sort a power of influencing those causes that formed character and that every good and virtuous man that was produced by the influence which he must necessarily have rather increased the probability that another such virtuous character would be generated whereas the coming up of sixes upon the dice once would certainly not increase the probability of their coming up a second time I admit this objection to the accuracy of the comparison but it is only partially valid Repeated experience has assured us that the influence of the most virtuous character will rarely prevail against very strong temptations to evil It will undoubtedly affect some but it will fail with a much greater number Had Mr Godwin succeeded in his attempt to prove that these temptations to evil could by the exertions of man be removed I would give up the comparison or at least allow that a man might be so far enlightened with regard to the mode of shaking his elbow that he would be able to throw sixes every time But as long as a great number of those impressions which form character like the nice motions of the arm remain absolutely independent of the will of man though it would be the height of folly and presumption to attempt to calculate the relative proportions of virtue and vice at the future periods of the world it may be safely asserted that the vices and moral weakness of mankind taken in the mass are invincible The fifth proposition is the general deduction from the four former and will consequently fall as the foundations which support it have given way In the sense in which Mr Godwin understands the term perfectible ' the perfectibility of man can not be asserted unless the preceding propositions could have been clearly established There is however one sense which the term will bear in which it is perhaps just It may be said with truth that man is always susceptible of improvement or that there never has been or will be a period of his history in which he can be said to have reached his possible acme of perfection Yet it does not by any means follow from this that our efforts to improve man will always succeed or even that he will ever make in the greatest number of ages any extraordinary strides towards perfection The only inference that can be drawn is that the precise limit of his improvement can not possibly be known And I can not help again reminding the reader of a distinction which it appears to me ought particularly", "the indulgencies of her father's house all the advantages of wealth and solace herself with a brown crust and a pitcher of milk But then her Strephon will always be near her ever whispering his love and studying to promote her felicity fired with these romantic ideas she takes the first opportunity of quitting her home and without a moment's deliberation throws herself upon the honor of a man who perhaps had no further regard for her than the hope of sharing her fortune might excite Ask this same woman some few months after when poverty has visited her dwelling and umasked the real designs of her husband ask her then what love is her answer will be it is a headstrong passion whose pleasures exist mercy in imagination a blind hood winked deity who leads on his votaries by promises of everlasting felicity and when too late for retreat discovers his real aspect and plunges them into inevitable misery Yet this woman's ideas of love were both erroneous the reason of which she had never felt the effects of that exalt passion Ask the libertine what is love Innocence trembles at his answer religion and replies it is ruin and avaricious captio s wretch will tellyou there is no such thing as love that it never existed out in romances plays and novels Then pray Mr Inquisitor what is your opinion of love THE ANSWER REAL love was born of Beauty nursed by Innocence and its life prolonged by good sense affability and prudence it consists of a strict union of soul and parity of sentiment between two persons of different sexes its constant attendants are honor integrity candour humility good nature and chearfulness A passion of this kind elevates the soul and inspires it with fortitude to bear the various vicissitudes of life without complaining from such a passion proceeds all the endearing ties of nature Father brother husband wife mother daughter names the very sound of which will make every fibre of the heart vibrate with pleasure What noble praise worthy actions have men when animated by the esteem and love of a deserving object even women have forgot the weakness of their sex and suffered hardships combated perils and even the threats of war for the sake of a beloved husband It opens the heart to all the gentle virtues which ornament society the heart susceptible of love is never callous to the feelings of humanity he never beholds a distressed object but he immediately wishes to relieve it not that he feels so much for the person's suffering for those who may suffer with or for their such as a wife husband or parent It is a which when inspired by virtue and guided by and reason dignifies mankind a passion which ornaments the highest station and adds new lustre even to the British diadem Illustrious pair whose every action tends point the way to real happiness long long may you reign the pride and blessing of your people May your bright example spread throughout the kingdom till Hymen led by Love and Honor shall reign triumphant o'er the British nation It is very extraordinary but I never can finish with the subject I begin upon I began a definition of Love and I ramble immediately to the King and Queen and how was it possible I could do otherwise when love and harmony was the theme My fair country women you whose hearts are formed by nature open to every gentle generous sentiment beware of Love there are many deceivers who assume his appearance and steal unsuspected into the heart but of all the various shapes it assumes none is so much to be dreaded as the specious mask of friendship There has been more women lost through platonic love than any other and the reason is they are thrown off their guard and have not the least doubt of the strength of their own virtue or their lover's honor till both are forfeited past redemption But all this is digressing from Annie's story THE SEQUEL WHEN she had finished her relation I took her into a hackney coach and conveyed her home candidly told my dear Emma the circumstance of meeting and asked her advice in what manner to dispose of the poor girl We tried her penitence found it sincere and willing to encourage her in virtue recommended her to the service of a lady whose example confirmed those sentiments which were", "but I find now the hour is arrived when the mother's sorrows shall serve as a warning to the daughters to teach them to avoid those shoals and quicksands on which were wrecked her happiness and peace Listen attentively and while you weep over my misfortunes let the errors which brought them on me sink deep in your hearts remember they were the cause of your mother's ruin and shun them through the course of your own lives as you would any poisonous or obnoxious reptile THE HISTORY OF DORCAS PART II I WAS the only daughter of a farmer in the West of England He in his youth by integrity and fidelity so well recommended himself to the favour of the nobleman of whom at that time he rented a farm that he made him steward of all his estates which were situated in that country I had the misfortune to lose my mother before I had seen sixteen years she was a woman of exemplary piety she had early inculcated in my mind a love of religion and virtue and taught me that humility charity and chearful content were the true marks of Christianity Had I never suffered those excellent precepts to depart from my mind I should never have experienced the many miseries which have since marked my unhappy life During the life of this worthy parent I lived extremely retired she superintended my education which was such as might render me a useful member of society but she bestowed very little time on the shewy accomplishments which are set so high a price on in the present age and which though they are certainly necessary to finish the education of a gentlewoman are very immaterial to those who expect to move but in the middle sphere After my mother's decease I took the entire charge of my father's family upon me did the honours of his table received and entertained all his visitants and made frequent excursions abroad I was thoughtless vain and giddy I never before heard the voice of adulation which now assailed my ears from almost every man with whom I conversed I listened to it eagerly and like my simple Marian placed an implicit faith in all they said My heart was full of sensibility and being deprived of my mother whom I had ever considered and loved as a friend I began to look round for some female object on whom to settle those affectionate feelings to whom I might unbosom all my little inquietudes consult and advise with on trifling embarassments and vexations which at that time I considered as serious troubles Unfortunately for me the Earl of S to whom my father was steward at that time came into the country and brought with him his daughter Lady Laura S and a young gentleman whom I shall call Melfont he was the second son of a noble family and though then only nineteen years old had obtained the rank of captain in the army his fortune was large having inherited his mother's jointure but he had chosen the profession of arms as he thought the character of a good soldier increased the dignity of the gentleman Lady Laura was nearly of my own age chance one evening threw me in her way as I was walking with my father and though fortune had placed so great a distance between us she professed a friendship for me which highly gratified my vanity and delighted my father as he thought it would contribute to my future advancement in life But alas my children it was the source from whence I might trace all my misfortunes Lady Laura was lovely in her person and gentle in her manners she possessed a susceptible heart and I thought her the pattern of all female perfection but in this I was woefully deceived She had that selfish principle inherent in her nature which made her prefer her own happinessto that of the hole world beside however this was an error which I did not discover till she had brought inevitable ruin on me and unfeelingly triumphed in the misery she had occasioned From the evening of our first interview she continually formed pretences to call at my father's and at length by the Earl's permission invited me to pass a few weeks with her at Seymour Castle My father joyfully consented to my accepting the proffered honour and the day being appointed Lady Laura herself", "at his own Mysterious Feast His azure Mantle underneath he spred And scatter'd Roses on the Nuptial Bed While folded in each others arms they lay He blew the flames and furnish'd out the play And from their Foreheads wip'd the balmy sweat away First rose the Maid and with a glowing Face Her down cast eyes beheld her print upon the grass Thence to her Herd she sped her self in haste The Bridgroom started from his Trance at last And pipeing homeward jocoundly he past Horat Ode 3 Lib 1 Inscrib'd to the Earl ofRoscomon on his intended Voyage to IRELAND SO may th'auspitious Queen of Love And the twin Stars the Seed ofIove And he who rules the rageing windTo thee O sacred Ship be kind And gentle Breezes fill thy Sails Supplying softEtesianGales As thou to whom the Muse commends The best of Poets and of Friends Dost thy committed Pledge restore And land him safely on the shore And save the better part of me From perishing with him at Sea Sure he who first the passage try'd In harden'd Oak his heart did hide And ribs of Iron arm'd his side Or his at least in hollow wood Who tempted first the briny Floud Nor fear'd the winds contending roar Nor billows beating on the shore NorHyadesportending Rain Nor all the Tyrants of the Main What form of death cou'd him affright Who unconcern'd with stedfast sight Cou'd veiw the Surges mounting steep And monsters rolling in the deep Cou'd thro' the ranks of ruin go With Storms above and Rocks below In vain did Natures wise command Divide the Waters from the Land If daring Ships and Men prophane Invade th' inviolable Main Th' eternal Fences over leap And pass at will the boundless deep No toyl no hardship can restrainAmbitious Man inur'd to pain The more confin'd the more he tries And at forbidden quarry flies Thus boldPrometheusdid aspire And stole from heaven the seed of Fire A train of Ills a ghastly crew The Robbers blazing track persue Fierce Famine with her Meagre face And Feavours of the fiery Race In swarms th' offending Wretch surround All brooding on the blasted ground And limping Death lash'd on by Fate Comes up to shorten half our date This made notDedalusbeware With borrow'd wings to sail in Air To HellAloidesforc'd his way lung'd thro' the Lake and snatch'd the Prey Nay scarce the Gods or heav'nly ClimesAre safe from our audacious Crimes We reach atIove'sImperial Crown And pull the unwilling thunder down Horace Lib 1 Ode9 I BEhold you' Mountains hoary heightMade higher with new Mounts of Snow Again behold the Winters weightOppress the lab'ring Woods below And streams with Icy letters bound Benum'd and crampt to solid ground II With well heap'd Logs dissolve the cold And feed the genial heat with fires Produce the Wine that makes us bold And sprightly Wit and Love inspires For what hereafter shall betide God if 'tis worth his care provide III Let him alone with what he made To toss and turn the World below At his command the storms invade The winds by his Commission blow Till with a Nod he bids 'em cease And then the Calm returns and all is peace IV To morrow and her works defie Lay hold upon the present hour And snatch the pleasures passing by To put them out of Fortunes pow'r Nor love nor love's delights disdain What e're thou get'st to day is gain V Secure those golden early joyes That Youth unsowr'd with sorrow bears E're with'ring time the taste destroyes With sickness and unweildy years For active sports for pleasing rest This is the time to be possest The best is but in season best VI The pointed hour of promis'd bliss The pleasing whisper in the dark The half unwilling willing kiss The laugh that guides thee to the mark When the kind Nymph wou'd coyness feign And hides but to be found again These these are joyes the Gods for Youth ordain Horat Ode 29 Book 3 Paraphras'd inPindariqueVerse AND Inscrib'd to the Right HonourableLawrenceEarl ofRochester I DEscended of an ancient Line That long theTuscanScepter sway'd Make haste to meet the generous wine Whose piercing is for thee delay'd The rosie wreath is ready made And artful hands prepareThe fragrantSyrianOyl that shall perfume thy hair II When the Wine sparkles from a far And the well natur'd Friend cries come", "is hut one opinion as to the operations in that quarter which is that they were misdirected or that the means at hand were generally misapplied Fort Washington the key of the principal avenue to the federal city was confided to hands which threw that key at the enemy 's feet even before he demanded it Such extreme incompetency should have been suspected The fleet that came up the Potomac would never have attempted to pass that obstac e had it stood with any show of defence As to the main attack of the enemy any endeavours more than were made to arrest the landing The troops which were opposed to the enemy were mostly raw militia These could he hoped to be used to advantare only where some natural obstacles would greatly favor any stand they might make It was therefore prudent to confine all operations preliminary to such a stand at such a point to mere partisan annoyance This point was the East River or the branch on which Bladensburg stands Small bodies of troops or corps of observation were accordingly placed here and there on the routes leading from the Patuxet to that branch to watch the enemy 's advance and occasionally when fitting opportunities presented to offer resistance to his advance guards There were two bridges over the stream here alluded to It seems inexplicable that one of them was not destroyed as soon as it became suspected that Washington was the object Even if there had been an uncertainty in this respect and it was apprehended that a junction with the fleet near Alexandria was in view still the lower bridge should of the capital greatly counterbalanced the preservation of a mere facility to fall on the enemy 's rear in case he should turn aside fron this main object The early destruction of the lower bridge would have necessarily confined the enemy 's advance to one avenue and all preparations to meet him would have had the same convenient limits Leaving that bridge untouched unuil the last moment and keeping there a large body of troops until it became certain tl at they were in a false position was a capital error These troops including the gallant Barney 's detachment were hurried to their true position through the heat of mid day reaching it in an exhausted state just in time to swell the tide of retreat This error was sufficient to cause the loss of the day It has often been said that the President and his Cabinet who are known to have been on the skirts of the battle of Bladensburg were in a false position that their presence was an embarrassment The latter may be true and yet we do not see how when the enemy was sounding the trumpet in their ears they could have done otherwise than lend their countenance to a battle that was to decide the fate of the Capitol unless they were expected like the Ronian senators at the Gaul invasion to sit in their official chairs until hurled out of them by the modern Gauls or to have prudently retired even before the shadow of coming events Mr Monroe the then Secretary of State kindling up with Revolutionary fire was actively iiiingling in all the movements preliminary to the battle of Bladensburg not we trust as the Notices would have the reader infer to perplex and mislead them and he was among the combatants at that place vainly striving to stem the ebbing fortunes of the day His civil station permitted him thus to mingle without any appearance of intrusion on the province of the military commander He was where to be found He was in his proper place And so was The appendix gives the diary of Colonel Allan McClure who appears to have mingled officially in all these movements He gives the advice of the Secretary of War to General Winder soon after the British had landed which was in substance either to harass the enemy as he was harassed at Lexington and Concord in 1775 or to fall slowly back inviting the enemy onward and occopy the Capitol making the main defence there Both of these suggestions appear to have been troly military and pertinent and we can not but regret that one or both of them had not been adopted the President He gave all the encouragement he properly could to the wavering troops until he found that they left no", '  There were only two downstairs bedrooms at Lorimers  but there was a small  very smart best parlour  and in this a bed had been placed  on which Gertrude was lying  Nell fairly held her breath when she had leisure to examine the splendours of this apartment  which  however  had a close fusty smell that half choked her  accustomed as she was to fresh air in unlimited quantities  There was a lookingglass over the mantelshelf which was festooned with green tissue paper  Stiffly starched antimacassars hung over every chairback  one table had a bright red cloth  and another had a green one  while the vases on the mantelpiece were blue  It was very grand  of course  but  on the whole  she felt more at home in the family sittingroom  which was also diningroom  kitchen  and scullery rolled into one  Gertrudes bed stood against the wall on the side farthest from the window  and by pushing the table with the green cloth farther into the corner  Nell decided that she could get a very good nights rest lying on the rug in the middle of the room  and could look after Gertrude at the same time  Flossie and the baby slept for that night in a bed standing in Patseys room  while Teddy curled down in Patseys bed  sleeping all night rolled up in a tight little ball like a kitten  Nell went in to look at them once or twice  and was so charmed with their peaceful sleeping faces that she could have lingered looking  forgetful of her own need of rest  But Gertrudes moaning drew her back each time she went away  and kept her awake a great part of the night as well  So many children  I cant take care of them all  so much work  mother  I cant get it done  muttered the sick girl  over and over  as the weary hours went by  until at last  despairing of sleep  Nell rose from her hard bed on the floor  and sat down on one of the smart chairs to wait for daylight  when active work must begin again  Dear  dear  poor girl  how it all must have worried her  said Nell to herself  as she listened to Gertrudes distressful plaint  Now  I should just love to have a lot of people of my own like this  If only the four in the other room were my brothers and sister  I should be so happy  that there would seem nothing in life left to wish for  What a puzzle life is  Here is the other girl  broken down and sick  because she has got too many helpless folks to look after  while I am just about breaking my heart because Ive no one to love or care for  I hope theyll be obliged to keep me here for ever so long  then I can makebelieve they are all my own people  especially Flossie and the baby  Nells thoughts merged into dreams at this point  so slipping and swaying  drooping forward and recovering herself  she dozed and waked  then dozed again in fitful unrestful slumber  until the cocks began to crow shrilly  and she heard George Miller  the hired man  come creeping with slow  cautious steps down from the loft chamber overhead     ', "and friendship I am dragged to the labor of a counting house and the more loathsome noise of the city But esteemed madam no motives could induce me to depart without performing my obligation to return this distressful paper and with it thus humbly implore from your lips a pardon for my recent temerity Oh sister can you possibly conceive of the agitated tumult of my mind on hearing this tender address proceeding from one I so highly esteemed and kneeling at my feet with tears glistening through the fire of his eyes and persuasive eloquence glowing on his lips I continued insensibly silent until the load at my heart bursting from my eyes afforded an alleviation by a torrent of tears after which I succeeded in making a fau'tering and I fear unintelligiblereply Oh Maria yet do I fear that in the frenzy of my softened soul my unguided tongue betrayed those unholy feelings at my heart to conceal which I had inwardly sworn He left me sister with joy dancing in his face His eyes brim full of sentiment fixed upon me one hand on his breast the other raised in exclamation as he retired saying Adieu dearest madam Your heavenly tears interpret my happiness I will be obedient Farewell Oh my angel of peace to your friendship I fly for pity and forgiveness Can I deserve pity and not hope forgiveness Is my soul vitally tainted by a vicious attachment or are my present feelings only the temporary effects of an impressive sensibility Oh write to me of the attributes of virtue Illustrate to my immature judgment that metaphysical nicety by which love is discriminated from friendship Adieu in distress CAROLINE FRANKS LETTER XXIV TO CHARLES ALFRED Junr DEAR BROTHER YOUR absence from the country has dispensed a gloominess over all our features Even my amiable friend Mrs Franks languishes for the period of your return Indeed Charles you are highly esteemed by this worthy lady and I am sure your generosity will induce you to pursue every polite means of meriting her friendship She is of all the sex the most tender feeling and affectionate If she has any foible it consists in an exuberant susceptibility which might be rendered a dangerous part of her nature by a villainous influence from the other sex Sometimes when she bursts forth in the fervor of sentiment I fear she leaps the bounds of delicacy and religion But she has never acquired the fashionable art of disguise and although the tyranny of custom has been exercised to trammel the body her mind retains its natural liberty and soars undaunted to the regions of love and friendship I assure you she appears peculiarly anxious for your return and says with a smile that from the manner of yourfarewell she thought it your final exit from this romantic theatre of nature She delights in lively society which the surprising and unmanly remissness of her husband renders almost necessary for a tolerable existence BE sure and purchase the articles I requested particularly the collection of books intended for the joint amusement of Mrs Franks andYour affectionate sister F ALFRED LETTER XXV TO MRS FRANKS NEW YORK DEAREST SISTER YOUR last so fraught with genuine distress arrived at a moment when my whole soul was agitated by a pathetic fact which has recently occurred in this city Alas my dear girl it is not you alone whom calamity visits the sons and daughters of affliction are as numerousas the votaries of humanity Sympathy need never be idle and the tear of pity may unceasingly trickle from the eye of tenderness while bigotry avarice and vanity violate the susceptive bosom of innocence and love SINCE our establishment in this city among the acquaintances we have formed a family of the name of Williams consisting of a respectable father and mother and three dutiful sons has not been the least flattering and agreeable My earliest observation in it was the sincere passion which the eldest son constantly avowed for a neighboring female whose parents though not in the habit of intimacy with his were ever cordial and polite to his addresses A mutual and and unvaried affection had subsisted between them from their infancy and growing with their growth the time had now arrived in which they anticipated the unbounded fruition of their juvenile hopes Their parents having heretofore tacitly acquiesced in their union beheld with unutterable pleasure the ceaseless constancy of their children which", '  Besidesjust listen to this  will youhe said that I had given him such an amazing new outlook on life that he wanted to stay as near to me as he could and learn my philosophy  He had been utterly discouraged when he came  had lost his grip on things  and didnt care a hang what became of him  but I had put new life and ambition back into him  Imagine it  My philosophy  He had resolved to have nothing more to do with his father after he had turned him out  and dropped the name of Dalrymple  going by the name of Justice Sherman  His full name was Justice Sherman Dalrymple  Thus ended the mystery of the scholarly sheep herder  The son of my Judge Dalrymple  I couldnt believe it  but it was true beyond a doubt  I did know a hawk from a handsaw  after all  No wonder he had looked so sad sometimes when he thought no one was watching him  with such memories to brood over  No wonder he had acted so queerly when I told him what we had done to Antha and Anthony up on Ellens Isle  They were his younger brother and sister  Judge Dalrymple was speaking to Sherman again  So you threw your invention into the New York Harbor  did you  he said regretfully  Its too bad  because some one to whom you showed it has been writing and writing to the house about it  I couldnt forward the letter because I had no idea where you were  The Government wants to try out your invention  I never dreamed that those fool experiments you were forever making amounted to anything  I see now you were wiser than I  Come home  boy  and tinker all you like  Well throw the lawyer business into the discard  Could you build up your thingummyjig again  At this astonishing news Justice began whooping like a wild Indian  Could I build it up again  he shouted  Just give me a chance  Just watch me  He seized me around the waist and began jigging with me all over the floor  Save the pieces  I panted  sinking into a chair and making a vain attempt to smooth back my flying hair  Then I noticed that Judge Dalrymple was looking at me with eyes filled with awe  not to say fear  Girl  what are you  he asked in a strange voice  Are you Fate  Every time I come in touch with you  you work some miracle in my household  First you perform a magic in my two younger children  and then when I attempt to make some slight return for your great service and seek you out  I find that you have also drawn my other child to you from out of the Vast and worked as great a miracle in him  Are you human or superhuman  that you can play with peoples destinies like that  Under what star were you born  anyway  Werent any stars at all  I replied  laughing  The sun was shining  O my Winnies  what a day this has been     ', "almost began to have hopes of her recovery again Theobald whenever this was touched upon as possible would shake his head and say We ca n't wish it prolonged '' and then Charlotte caught Ernest unawares and said You know dear Ernest that these ups and downs of talk are terribly agitating to papa he could stand whatever comes but it is quite too wearing to him to think half a dozen different things backwards and forwards up and down in the same twenty four hours and it would be kinder of you not to do it I mean not to say anything to him even though Dr Martin does hold out hopes '' Charlotte had meant to imply that it was Ernest who was at the bottom of all the inconvenience felt by Theobald herself Joey and everyone else and she had actually got words out which should convey this true she had not dared to stick to them and had turned them off but she had made them hers at any rate for one brief moment and this was better than nothing Ernest noticed throughout his mother 's illness that Charlotte found immediate occasion to make herself disagreeable to him whenever either doctor or nurse pronounced her mother to be a little better When she wrote to Crampsford to desire the prayers of the congregation she was sure her mother would wish it and that the Crampsford people would be pleased at her remembrance of them she was sending another letter on some quite different subject at the same time and put the two letters into the wrong envelopes Ernest was asked to take these letters to the village post office and imprudently did so when the error came to be discovered Christina happened to have rallied a little Charlotte flew at Ernest immediately and laid all the blame of the blunder upon his shoulders Except that Joey and Charlotte were more fully developed the house and its inmates organic and inorganic were little changed since Ernest had last seen them The furniture and the ornaments on the chimney piece were just as they had been ever since he could remember anything at all In the drawing room on either side of the fireplace there hung the Carlo Dolci and the Sassoferrato as in old times there was the water colour of a scene on the Lago Maggiore copied by Charlotte from an original lent her by her drawing master and finished under his direction This was the picture of which one of the servants had said that it must be good for Mr Pontifex had given ten shillings for the frame The paper on the walls was unchanged the roses were still waiting for the bees and the whole family still prayed night and morning to be made truly honest and conscientious '' One picture only was removed a photograph of himself which had hung under one of his father and between those of his brother and sister Ernest noticed this at prayer time while his father was reading about Noah 's ark and how they daubed it with slime which as it happened had been Ernest 's favourite text when he was a boy Next morning however the photograph had found its way back again a little dusty and with a bit of the gilding chipped off from one corner of the frame but there sure enough it was I suppose they put it back when they found how rich he had become In the dining room the ravens were still trying to feed Elijah over the fireplace what a crowd of reminiscences did not this picture bring back Looking out of the window there were the flower beds in the front garden exactly as they had been and Ernest found himself looking hard against the blue door at the bottom of the garden to see if there was rain falling as he had been used to look when he was a child doing lessons with his father After their early dinner when Joey and Ernest and their father were left alone Theobald rose and stood in the middle of the hearthrug under the Elijah picture and began to whistle in his old absent way He had two tunes only one was In my Cottage near a Wood '' and the other was the Easter Hymn he had been trying to whistle them all his life but had never succeeded he whistled them as a clever", "in the Bark above the wound and joyn in that shoot exactly making it fit the slit the in side of one bark right against the in side of the other tie it close in and Loom it over with good and well tempered Loom to keep the Air and wet out or better with soft Wax The Spring is the best Season but if you fear your Tree to decay defer not but do it as soon as your shoots be shot long enough If you would be further satisfied concerning the Largeness and Usefulnessof this Royal Tree see EsquireEvelyn's Discourse of Foresttrees who hath writ very well of this and others but before I bid adieu I must Plant these few unpruned Verses and so leave the most Useful Oak O Stately Tree Who right can speak thy PraiseDoth well deserve the Lawrel or the Bays Ask but our Thames what Burdens thou hast boreOf Gold and Silver fine and in their ore Of Rubies Diamonds and Pearls most rare With others which past valuation are Of Silk and Sattins fine to Cloath the Back Of Wines Italian French andSpanishSack Of Spices Fruits and many a Rich Dye To Satisfie and Feast the Curious Eye Of Mastick Myrrh and many a Rich Gum Alloes and Druggs which from theIndiescome He who Loves this thy Burthen and not Thee He deserves never to be worth one Tree 'Twas Faithful Oak preserv'd our King that weMight thence Learn Lessons of true Loyalty Kings Lords and Earls and Men of Low Degree Transported are by this our Royal Tree Oak Walls our Seas and Island do inclose Our Best Defence against our Forreign Foes No thing on Earth but Oak can Time Redeem No Wood deserving of so high Esteem When in Salt Seas SirFrancis Drakedid stear Sailing in Oak he sav'd one day i'th' Year His Oak which the Terrestrial Globe did Measure Through Dangers led him t' Honour Profit Pleasure No Wood like Oak that grows upon the Ground To make our House and Ships last long and sound No Oak like Ours By Love to Oaks let's thenAppear true Subjects and right English men CHAP XI Of raising and Ordering the Elm THere are several sorts of Elm but the best sort because it produceth the greatest Trees and soonest comes to perfection is that which hath its Leaves not much less than Line or Lime tree leaves and shoots with a shoot not much less than a Sallow when it is lopped it is called by some the Trench Elm by others the Marsh Elm Some other sorts there are that are not much inferiour to this for producing high and good Timber One sort there is that hath on the young shoots great pieces like Cork subject to spread in head much and grow crooked this is not very good to make high Trees but makes good Pollards Another sort there is which I see inEssex the sides are subject to have Wenns thick on them which makes the Body hard to cleave this is not very good to make a high Tree but good Pollards All sorts of Elms doe increase from the roots much of themselves and the more you take the more they will give provided you keep them from being taken from you that is from being spoyled by Cattel and though they be so kind of themselves yet there are several wayes to increase them but the way to have of the best Kinds and to make the finest Trees is by raising them of seeds Therefore about the beginning ofMarch or about the tenth you shall find the broad things like Hops begin to fall which have the seed in them when you find these begin to fall in a dry day if conveniently you can gather what quantity you please to sow then lay them thin in some place where they may drye four or five dayes and then having prepared a Bed in bigness according to the quantity of your Seeds of fresh light Brick earth sow the seeds and their Vessels all over then sift some of the same Mould all over the bed for they will not well rake in let them be covered about half an Inch thick if the Summer prove drye water them sometimes and keep them clean from Weeds let not weeds stand on your bed till they be great lest in", "obtain her Request she burst forth into bitter Language and upbraided also the Commanders with what she had done for them which they heard also with silence but when she came to the second Body they all unanimously cried out Burn the Whore burn the Parricide and had withall a sad spectacle presented before her Eyes for the late King her Husband was painted in one of the Banners Dead and hislittle Son by him craving vengeance of God for the Murder and this Banner was carried before her whithersoever she went She Swooned at the first sight of it and could scarce be kept upon her Horse but recovering her self she remitted nothing of her former fierceness uttering Threats and Reproaches shedding Tears and manifesting other concomitant Signs of Womens Grief In her march she made all the delay she could expecting if any Aid did come from elsewhere but none appear'd At last she came toEdenburga little before Night her Face being covered with Dust and Tears as if dirt had been cast upon it all the People running to see the spectacle She past through a great part of the City in great silence the multitude leaving her so narrow a passage that scarce one could go a Breast when she was going up to her Lodging one Woman of the Company prayed for her but she turning to the People told them besides other Menaces that she would Burn the City and quench the Fire with the Blood of the persidious Citizens having got into her Apartment she shewed her self Weeping out of the Window and there was a great concourse of People without some of whom did Commiserate the sudden change of her Fortune but it was not long e'er the former Banner was held out to her whereupon she shut the Windowand flung in After she had been there two days she was sent Prisoner by the Nobles Order to a Castle situated inLaugh Le in But now the whole Conspiracy against the late King comes out for while these matters were thus agitated Bothwellhad sent one of his faithfullest Servants intoEdenburgCastle to bring him a silver Cabinet which had been sometimesFran is's King ofFrance as appear'd by the Cyphers on the out side of it wherein were Letters Writ almost all with the Queen's own Hand in which the King's Murder and the things that followed were clearly discovered and it was written in almost all of them that as soon as he had read them he should burn them butBothwellknowing the Queen's Inconstancy a having had many evident Examples of it in a few years had preserved the Letters that so if any difference should happen to arise between them he might use them as a testimony for himself and thereby declare that he was not the Author but only a Party in the King's Murder Balfour the Governor did deliver the Cabinet toBothwell's Servant but withall informed the Chief of the Adverse Party what he had sent whither and by whom whereupon they took him and found in the Letters great and mighty matters contained which though before shrewdly suspected yet could never so clearly be madeforth but nothing could induce the Queen to separate her Interest from him and when she was urged to it with Reasons to her advantage she fiercely answered That she would rather live with him in the utmost Adversity than without him in the Royallest Condition TheHamilton's who were very powerful made some stir yet on her behalf in opposition to the Adverse Party who were now going to advance her Son though an Infant into her Throne which she was forced to submit to and to name him Governor whereof the Earl ofMurray though absent then beyond Sea was one who returning soon after was chosen sole Regent of the Kingdom and confirmed in the same by the Authority of the Parliament that succeeded but about the Queen they differed in their Opinions for it appearing by many testimonies and proofs especially by her own Letters toBothwell that the whole Plot of the Bloody Fact was laid by her some being moved with the Heinousness of the thing and others being afterwards made acquainted therewith by her lest they themselves should be punished as accessary to so odious a Crime to remove her testimony out of the way voted That she should suffer the utmost extremity of the Law but the major", "of the Unitcd States was never feared as likely to become injurious in any scnse to the inhabitants of the States Each State fell quietly and harmoniously into its true subordinate orbit acknowledging gladly and without question the supremacy of the new Government representative of the whole of the people in simple accord with the spirit and intention of the Constitution and the Government which the people had formed At the South on the contrary the United States Government was from the first looked upon with a suspicion plainly expressed in the speech for example of Patrick Henry in the Virginia convention which coneented reluctantly that the State should VOL iv 45 come into the Union lest the National Government might in some unforeseen contingency interfere with the interests of the institution of slavery That fear the determination to have it otherwise to make the General Government on the contrary of slavery in fine has been always since the animating spirit of Southern political doctrine A doctrine so inaugurated and developed has endeavored to engraft itself by partisan alliance upon the Democratic party of the North but always hitherto with an imperfect success State Rights as affirmed at the North has never been a dogma of any considerable power because it has rested on no substratum of suspicion against the General Government nor of conspiracy to employ its enginery for special or local designs At the South it has been vital and significant from the first and it has grown more mischievous to the last President Lincoln in his first message discussed ably enough the right of secession as a mere constitutional or legal right Others have done the same before and since The opinion of the lawyer is all very well but it has no special potency to restrain the nocturnal activities of the burglar All such discussions are for the present behalf utterly puerile Secession whole nation were for years before the war foregone determinations in the Southern mind to be resorted to at any instant at which such extreme measures might become necessary not merely to prevent any interference with the holy institution but equally to secure that absolute predominance of the slaveholding interest over the whole political concerns of the country which should protect it from interference and give to it all the expansion and potency which it might see fit to claim So long as that absolute domination could be maintained within the administration of the Government slavery and slaveholders were content to remain nominally republican and democratic actually despots and unlimited rulers But a contingency threatened them in the future The numerical growth of population at the North the moral convictions of the North both of these united or some other unforeseen circumstance might withdraw the operations of the General Government from their exclusive control To provide for that possible contingency the doctrine of paramount allegiance to the individual States and secondary allegiance merely to the has been sedulously taught at the South from the very inception of the Government Hardly a child in attendance upon his lessons in an old field ' schoolhouse throughout that region but has been imbued with this primary devotion to the interests of his State certainly not a young lawyer commencing to acquire his profession and riding the circuit from county court house to court house but has had the doctrine drummed into his ears of allegiance to his State and when the meaning and importance of that teaching was inquired for he was impressively and confidentially informed that the occasion might arise of collision between the South and the General Government on the subject of slavery and that then it would be of the last importance that every Southern man should be true to his section Thus the way has bean prepared through three generations of instruction for the precise event which is now upon us flaunting its pretensions as a new and accidental occurrence iNleantime the North has suspected nothing of all this Her own devotion and increase and she has taken it for granted that the same sentiments prevailed throughout the South Hence the utter surprise felt at the enormous dimensions which the revolt so suddenly took on and at the unaccountable defection of such numbers of Southern men from the army and the navy at the first call upon sectional loyalty The question is not one of legal or constitutional rights in accordance with the literal understanding of any parchment or document whatsoever The", "Z And whereunto may we also refer the trouble euen the great trouble thatParrywas in at the consideration of the manifold excellencies in hir Maiesties personThe true and plaine declar of Par treasons p 16 and the teares which the verie fight of hir Highnes in whom to his thinking hee saw the liuely and expresse image of kingHenrythe seauenthIbidem p 35 did draw from his eies whereunto I say may wee referre thinges but the verie iustice of God vpon his soule stroken with the horror of guilty conscience and daring him for his life not so much as to touch much lesse to dispatch so heroical prince endued with so rare partes as hir maiestie is T So by miserable experience he saw that it was not of all the easiest thing as himselfe sometime phantastically did imagineIbidem p 9 to take away the life of our gratious Queene Z It is written ofIezabellthat shee thought at hir pleasure she could put the holie ProphetEliiah to death therefore vowed by certaine time to cut ofthe daies of that man of God1 Kings 19 2 But though her malice was great yet her power was nothing for both he liued and was carried into heauen2 Kings 2 11 and shee through the iustice of God for hir sins was eaten vp of dogges2 Kings 9 35 36 So thisParryvowed indeede the destruction of hir roial personParries treasons p 14 16 33 35 and thought he could at his pleasure either with dag or dagger spoile her of al lifeIbid p 9 but we know that both her maiestie liueth and long may she liue to the further aduancement of Gods glorie and he not onely by the iustice of man vpon his bodieParrie was drawen fro the tower of Lond to the pallace of westminster and there hanged the 2 of March 1584 but also by the seuere iustice of God vpon his soule was banished out of this worlde For hee died in finall impenitency for ought that man could perceiue asking no man no not God forgiuenes for his sinnesPar trea p 39 T O most horrible spectacle yet often seen that as me liue so they die he liued prophanely and died like an Atheist Z I could tell you of the impatiencie of some of the desperat endes of other euen at the place of execution Storie Tichborne Babington c of the filthilie polluted bodies through Fre chdiseases of other traitors all which do cleerelie show into what vile mindes God doth deliuer them vp in his iustice that will seeke to plucke them downe whom he doth aduau ce or to aduau ce that he would destroied But I onlie do wish were obserued the vtter detestation generally in all sortes of subiectes raised by the verie finger of Gods holie spirit against all Popish traitors from time to time T Shew that one thing Z It is easilie done The outward signes and showes of exceeding ioye at the verie discouerie of treasons and apprehension of traitorsSee the letter of hir Maiestie to the L Maior of Lond of the 18 of Aug 1586 it is printed by Ch Bar the outcries which they madePar treas p 38 the speeches of the vulgar people the traitors in the open streets after their arraignme tIn the life death of D Storie declare the peoples minde that so famous Act of association in loialtie and faithfulnes towardes their prince and Countrie by so many thousandes entered into most willinglieSee the treat intitu The copie of a letter to the Earle of Leicester c p 10 yet altogether vnwittinglie to her maiestie til great number of handes with manie obligations were showen hirIbidem p 18 declare themindes of the greatest the diuers and sundrie Statutes enacted but speciallie that Parliament in the 28 yeare of hir Highnes raigne and the importunate suite of both houses by the mouthes of most principal persons for the putting of them to death whom this Realme neither could nor might any longer indureIbidem p 22 declare both secret ioy and delight they in hir maiestie as in iewell of inestimable valureIbidem p 25 euen as in the Diamond of all ChristendomeB Iewel in his view of sedit Bull p 73 and common hatred in al mens hartes against them whomsoeuer that shal rise vp to th' ouerthrow either of her person or of this gouernment T And this also is", 'the velocity on account of the windage And as to that for the different weights of the ball we know that the velocity varies in the reciprocal subduplicate ratio of the weight and according to this rule the numbers were corrected on account of the different weights of ball After these reductions then are made the numbers in the foregoing tables arranged under their respective charges of powder will be as here below for a ball of 1 96 diameter and weighing 16 oz 13 dr Table 144 Mean Velocities of Balls for all the Guns with several Charges of Powder reduced to a Ball of 1 96 Diameter and weighing 16 oz 13 dr Powder oz 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 797 1109 1334 1471 1417 1412 1333 1478 784 1086 1298 1352 1405 1375 1405 1367 754 1129 1371 1383 1476 1453 1511 1418 759 1103 1368 1389 1503 1243 D 1084 1347 1458 GUN no 1 1322 1472 1439 1469 1411 1447 1449 mediums 774 1102 1340 1431 1433 1436 1416 1377 794 D 1136 D 1444 1566 1605 1612 1657 1660 855 1238 1569 1613 1664 1674 GUN no 2 1204 1566 1661 1557 1632 1503 mediums 825 1191 1444 1552 1609 1638 1657 1656 898 1353 1593 1766 2030 926 1334 1801 1966 GUN no 3 1327 1793 1378 D mediums 912 1348 D 1593 1787 1998 968 1373 1936 2161 GUN no 4 2052 mediums 968 1373 1936 2106 114 These last medium velocities for each gun will be tolerably near the truth and the more so commonly as the number of the other mediums is the greater For want however of a sufficient number of each sort there are some small irregularities among the final mediums which may be corrected for the most part by adding or subtracting 3 or 4 feet as they are sometimes too little and sometimes too great And these small deviations will be very easily discovered by dividing the mediums by each other namely each of the velocities for 4 6 8 c ounces of powder by that for 2 ounces For we know from the principles of forces and other experiments that the velocities will be nearly as the square roots of the quantities of powder that is while the length of the charge does not much shorten the length of the bore before the ball but gradually deviating from that proportion more and more as the charge of powder is increased in length because the force has gradually a less distance and time to act upon the ball in Now by dividing the quantities of powder 4 6 8 c by 2 the quotients 2 3 4 c shew the ratios of the charges and the roots of these numbers namely 1 414 1 732 2 000 c shew the ratios which the velocities would have to each other nearly if the empty part of the bore was always of the same length But as the vacant part always decreases as the charge increases the ratios of the velocities may be expected to fall short of those above and the sooner and the more so as the gun is shorter Accordingly on trial we find the ratios hold pretty well even in the shortest gun as far as to the 6oz charge but in the 8oz charge it falls about 1 13 or 1 14 part below the true ratio being 1 85 instead of 2 In the longer guns the proportions hold out gradually longer and the deviations are always less and less thus in the 2d gun the ratio for the 8oz charge is about 1 895 in the 3d it is 1 945 and in the 4th gun it is 1 999 or 2 very nearly And so for other charges Correcting then some of the mediums by means of this property the more accurate radical medium velocities for each gun with the several charges of 2 4 6 and 8 ounces of powder will be as here below Powder Gun no 1 No 2 No 3 No 4 Ratio Veloc Dif 1 11 Ratio Veloc Dif 1 11 Ratio Veloc Dif 1 11 Ratio Veloc Dif 1 11 2 780 835 920 970 320 345 380 400 4 1 140 1100 80 1 414 1180 80 1 413 1300 90 1 412 1370 90 240 265 290 310 6 1 731 1340 150 1 730 1445 130 1 729', '  Now began the sun to sink  and the wind abated  and the sea went down  but the boat sped on as swift as ever over the landless waters  Now the sun was down  and dusk was at hand  and the carline spake  and drew a brightgleaming sax from under her raiment Damsels  I warn you that now it were best that ye obey me in all things  for though ye be three and I one  yet whereas I have here an edgefriend  I may take the life of any one of you  or of all three  as simply as I could cut a lambs throat  Moreover it will serve you better in the house whereto ye are wending  that I make a good tale of you rather than a bad  For the mistress of that house is of all might  and I must say it of her  though she is my very sister  yet she is not so sweettempered and kind of heart as I am  but somewhat rough and unyielding of mood  so that it is best to please her  Wherefore  maidens  I rede you be sage  Our unhappy hearts were now so sunken in wanhope  that we had no word wherewith to answer her  and she spake Now obey ye my bidding and eat and drink  that ye may come hale and sound to your journeys end  for I would not give starvelings to my dear sister  Therewith she brought forth victual for us  and that nought evil  of flesh and bread  and cheese and cakes  and good wine withal  and we were hungerweary as well as sorrowweary  and hunger did at that moment overcome sorrow  so we ate and drank  and  would we  would we not  something of heart came back to us thereby  Then again spake the carline Now my will is that ye sleep  and ye have cushions and cloths enough to dight you a fair bed  and this bidding is easy for you to obey  Forsooth  so weary were we with sorrow  and our hunger was now quenched  that we laid us down and slept at once  and forgat our troubles  When we awoke it was after the first dawn  and we were come aland even where thou didst this morning  guest  And thou mayst deem it wondrous  but so it was  that close to where our boat took land lay the ferry which brought thee hither  Now the carline bade us get ashore  and we did so  and found the land wondrous fair  little as that solaced us then  But she said unto us Hearken  now are ye come home  and long shall ye dwell here  for never shall ye depart hence save by the will of my sister and me  wherefore  once more  I rede you be good  for it will be better for you  Go forth now unto yonder house  and on the way ye shall meet the Queen of this land  and ye have nought to do but to say to her that ye are the Gift  and then shall she see to your matter     ', "danger of leading Apes He discover'd him an old Soldier under Cupid's Banner for by a sad Token he had been a loser in the Wars But Eighteen Eighten Wives might do much and so the Wonder is not so extraordinary And now Reader having thus handed our great Master Actor to his last Exit off the Stage we shall only add a Fragment more to our History by giving you his first Entrance upon it too His Original was very obscure and his first start into the World was in no higher a Post than a Journey man Shoemaker in which Character he liv'd some considerable time at Worcester understanding so little of what he profest at Banbury viz Chirurgery that he knew the Virtue of no other Plaister than his own Cobler's Wax From that Imployment he took a Frolick to Sea from whence returned he came to Swackly with the true Privilege of a Traveller his Authority unquestionable he talk'd Miracles both of his Voyages and Adventures For Example That he had made a Voyage to Constantinople and Barbadoes for East and West were all one in his Geography and so amused the Country People with his Rhodomontades that they look'd upon him as a Prodigy of a Man His great Art he profess'd was Chirurgery the little he had of it being indeed gotten on Ship board and what with promis'd Wonders and great Words the common Crutch of little Abilities together with some Favours and Countenance received from Captain Wickham a common Charity from so worthy a Gentleman which very much heightned his Reception he set up for a Chirurgeon In which Station we began with him in our First Part and there we leave him And here we assure our Reader that all these several Relations we have here made are from as good and credible Authority as the best Information could give us Nay we have had a very great part of 'em from the Persons own Mouths that were the suffering Parties in our Narrative And that we have wholly endeavoured to follow Truth the Reader may be pretty sensible by our staying near a Fortnight for the Publication of it the Enquiries into matter of Fact being six times more work and trouble than the Composing of our History either was or could be", "and consequently to popular government these exceeding the Knights in number carry all before them by plurality of Voices and so puzzle all And now that I have mentioned Corporations I must tell your Lordship that the greatest sol cism in the policy of this Kingdom is the number of them especially this monstrous City which is compos'd of nothing els but of Corporations and the greatest errors that this King specially his Father committed was to suffer this town to spread her wings so wide for she bears no proportion with the bignesse of the Iland but may fit a Kingdom thrice as spacious she engrosseth and dreines all the wealth and strength of the Kingdom so that I cannot compare England more properly then to one of our Cremona geese where the custom is to fatten onely the heart but in doing so the whole body growes lank To draw to a conclusion This Nation is in a most sad and desperate condition that they deserved to be pittied and preserved from sinking and having cast the present state of things and all interests into an equall balance I find my Lord there be three waies to do it one good and two bad 1 The first of the bad ones is the Sword which is one of the scourges of heaven especially the Civill sword 2 The second bad one is the Treaty which they now offer the King in that small Iland where he hath bin kept Captif so long in which quality the world will account him still while he is detain'd there and by that Treaty to bind him as fast as they can and not trust him at all 3 The good way is in a free confiding brave way Englishmen like to send for their King to London where City and Countrey shold petition him to summon a new and free full Parlement which he may do as justly as ever he did thing in his life these men having infring'd as well all the essentiall Priviledges of Parlement as ev'ry puntillio of it for they have often risen up in a confusion without adjournment they had two Speakers at once they have most perjuriously and beyond all imagination betrayed the trust both King and Countrey repos'd in them subverted the very fundamentalls of all Law and plung'd the whole Kingdom in this bottomlesse gulf of calamities another Parlement may happly do som good to this languishing Iland and cure her convulsions but for these men that arrogat to themselfes the name of Parlement by a locall puntillio only because they never stirr'd from the place where they have bin kept together by meer force I find them by their actions to be so pervers so irrational and refractory so far given over to a reprobat sense so fraught with rancor with an irreconcileable malice and thirst of bloud that England may well despaire to be heal'd by such Phlebotomists or Quacksalvers besides they are so full of scruples apprehensions and jealousies proceeding from black guilty soules and gawl'd consciences that they will do nothing but chop Logic with their King and spin out time to continu their power and evade punishment which they think is unavoydable if there should be a free Parlement Touching the King he comports himself with an admired temper'd equanimity he invades and o'remasters them more and more in all his answers by strength of reason though he have no soul breathing to consult withall but his owne Genius he gaines wonderfully upon the hearts and opinion of his peeple and as the Sun useth to appear bigger in winter and at his declension in regard of the interposition of certain meteors 'twixt the eye of the beholder and the object so this King being thus o'reclouded and declined shines far more glorious in the eyes of his peeple and certainly these high morall vertues of constancy courage and wisdom com from above and no wonder for Kings as they are elevated above all other peeple and stand upon higher ground they sooner receave the inspirations of heaven nor doth he only by strength of reason outwit them but he wooes them by gentlenes and mansuetude as the Gentleman of Paris who having an Ape in his house that had taken his only child out of the cradle and dragged him up to the ridge of the house the parent with ruthfull heart charmed the Ape by", "uneasiness to the captain who could not entirely conceal it even before Allworthy himself though his wife who acted her part much better in public frequently recommended to him her own example of conniving at the folly of her brother which she said she at least as well perceived and as much resented as any other possibly could Mrs Wilkins having therefore by accident gotten a true scent of the above story though long after it had happened failed not to satisfy herself thoroughly of all the particulars and then acquainted the captain that she had at last discovered the true father of the little bastard which she was sorry she said to see her master lose his reputation in the country by taking so much notice of The captain chid her for the conclusion of her speech as an improper assurance in judging of her master's actions for if his honour or his understanding would have suffered the captain to make an alliance with Mrs Wilkins his pride would by no means have admitted it And to say the truth there is no conduct less politic than to enter into any confederacy with your friend's servants against their master for by these means you afterwards become the slave of these very servants by whom you are constantly liable to be betrayed And this consideration perhaps it was which prevented Captain Blifil from being more explicit with Mrs Wilkins or from encouraging the abuse which she had bestowed on Allworthy But though he declared no satisfaction to Mrs Wilkins at this discovery he enjoyed not a little from it in his own mind and resolved to make the best use of it he was able He kept this matter a long time concealed within his own breast in hopes that Mr Allworthy might hear it from some other person but Mrs Wilkins whether she resented the captain's behaviour or whether his cunning was beyond her and she feared the discovery might displease him never afterwards opened her lips about the matter I have thought it somewhat strange upon reflection that the housekeeper never acquainted Mrs Blifil with this news as women are more inclined to communicate all pieces of intelligence to their own sex than to ours The only way as it appears to me of solving this difficulty is by imputing it to that distance which was now grown between the lady and the housekeeper whether this arose from a jealousy in Mrs Blifil that Wilkins showed too great a respect to the foundling for while she was endeavouring to ruin the little infant in order to ingratiate herself with the captain she was every day more and more commending it before Allworthy as his fondness for it every day increased This notwithstanding all the care she took at other times to express the direct contrary to Mrs Blifil perhaps offended that delicate lady who certainly now hated Mrs Wilkins and though she did not or possibly could not absolutely remove her from her place she found however the means of making her life very uneasy This Mrs Wilkins at length so resented that she very openly showed all manner of respect and fondness to little Tommy in opposition to Mrs Blifil The captain therefore finding the story in danger of perishing at last took an opportunity to reveal it himself He was one day engaged with Mr Allworthy in a discourse on charity in which the captain with great learning proved to Mr Allworthy that the word charity in Scripture nowhere means beneficence or generosity The Christian religion he said was instituted for much nobler purposes than to enforce a lesson which many heathen philosophers had taught us long before and which though it might perhaps be called a moral virtue savoured but little of that sublime Christian like disposition that vast elevation of thought in purity approaching to angelic perfection to be attained expressed and felt only by grace Those he said came nearer to the Scripture meaning who understood by it candour or the forming of a benevolent opinion of our brethren and passing a favourable judgment on their actions a virtue much higher and more extensive in its nature than a pitiful distribution of alms which though we would never so much prejudice or even ruin our families could never reach many whereas charity in the other and truer sense might be extended to all mankind He said Considering who the disciples were it would", "seems so firmly perswaded of the Power of a well wrote Piece to produce the Effect here ascribed to it as to make Hamlet venture his Soul on the Event and rather trust that than a Messenger from the other World tho ' it assumed as he expresses it his noble Father 's Form and assured him that it was his Spirit I 'll have says Hamlet Grounds more relative The Play 's the Thing Wherein I 'll catch the Conscience of the King Such Plays are the best Answers to them who deny the Lawfulness of the Stage Considering the Novelty of this Attempt I thought it would be expected from me to say something in its Excuse and I was unwilling to lose the Opportunity of saying something of the Usefulness of Tragedy in general and what may be reasonably expected from the farther Improvement of this excellent Kind of Poetry Sir I hope you will not think I have said too much of an Art a mean Specimen of which I am ambitious enough to recommend to your Favour and Protection A Mind conscious of superior Worth as much despises Flattery as it is above it Had I found in my self an Inclination to so contemptible a Vice I should not have chose Sir JOHN EYLES for my Patron And indeed the best writ Panegyrick tho ' strictly true must place you in a Light much inferior to that in which you have long been fix'd by the Love and Esteem of your Fellow Citizens whose Choice of you for one of their Representatives in Parliament has sufficiently declared their Sense of your Merit Nor hath the Knowledge of your Worth been confined to the City The Proprietors in the South Sea Company in which are included Numbers of Persons as considerable for their Rank Fortune and Understanding as any in the Kingdom gave the greatest Proof of their Confidence in your Capacity and Probity when they chose you Sub Governor of their Company at a Time when their Affairs were in the utmost Confusion and their Properties in the greatest Danger Nor is the Court insensible of your Importance I shall not therefore attempt your Character nor pretend to add any Thing to a Reputation so well established Whatever others may think of a Dedication wherein there is so much said of other Things and so little of the Person to whom it is address'd I have Reason to believe that you will the more easily pardon it on that very Account I am SIR Your most obedient humble Servant GEORGE LILLO PROLOGUE Spoke by Mr CIBBER Jun THE Tragick Muse sublime delights to show Princes distrest and Scenes of Royal Woe In awful Pomp Majestick to relate The Fall of Nations or some Heroe 's Fate That Scepter'd Chiefs may by Example know The strange Vicissitude of Things below What Dangers on Security attend How Pride and Cruelty in Ruin end Hence Providence Supream to know and own Humanity adds Glory to a Throne In ev'ry former Age and Foreign Tongue With Native Grandure thus the Goddess sung Upon our Stage indeed with wish'd Success You 've sometimes seen her in a humbler Dress Great only in Distress When she complains In Southern 's Rowe 's or Otway 's moving Strains The Brillant Drops that fall from each bright Eye The absent Pomp with brighter Jems supply Forgive us then if we attempt to show In artless Strains a Tale of private Woe A London Prentice ruin'd is our Theme Drawn from the fam'd old Song that bears his Name We hope your Taste is not so high to scorn A moral Tale esteem'd e'er you were born Which for a Century of rolling Years Has fill'd a thousand thousand Eyes with Tears If thoughtless Youth to warn and shame the Age From Vice destructive well becomes the Stage If this Example Innocence secure Prevent our Guilt or by Reflection cure If Millwood 's dreadful Guilt and sad Despair Commend the Virtue of the Good and Fair Tho ' Art be wanting and our Numbers fail Indulge th ' Attempt in Justice to the Tale Dramatis Personae MEN Thorowgood Mr Bridgwater Barnwell Uncle to George Mr Roberts George Barnwell Mr Cibber Jun Trueman Mr W Mills Blunt Mr R Wetherilt WOMEN Maria Mrs Cibber Millwood Mrs Butler Lucy Mrs Charke Officers with their Attendants Keeper and Footmen SCENE London and an adjacent Village THE", "to dispatch him as was suppos'd but the Mate follow'd him close and knowing his violent Temper barr'd the Door of the Cabin so that the Captain remain'd a Prisoner The Mate took from his own Cabin which was near the Captain 's a Cutlass and put himself against the Door and swore he would be the Death of him that first attempted to release him and bad none of them offer to stir till they had heard what he had to say The Sailors had cast off all Thoughts from Susan to hear what the Mate could say who declar'd who I was and by what Means I was betray'd on Board When the Sailors found I was their Mistress and Owner of the Ship they soon began to repent of what they were going about and declar'd they would serve me with their Lives When I found I had gain'd most of 'em on my Side I told 'em my Story at length only concealing Susan 's Affair with the Captain and they seem'd all prodigiously amaz'd and stood gaping upon me like so many Statues The Captain in the Cabin was all this time swearing cursing and making a Noise at his Restraint I told the Mate if he thought fit we would release him Yes Madam if you please said he out of the Great Cabin but we must confine him somewhere else well knowing his turbulent Spirit would never be easy I told him I would be guided by him and if he pleased to accept of the Command of the Vessel if it was in my Power to give it him it was at his Service He return'd me a great many Thanks and told me he would be very faithful in his Commission We releas'd the Captain out of the Cabin but as soon as he came upon the Deck he was seiz'd with a great deal of Difficulty Iron'd and confin'd to another Cabin He rag'd like a Madman at this Treatment but all to no Purpose I told him he should want nothing but his Liberty neither would I prosecute him as his Crimes deserv'd when we arriv'd in England I desir'd the Mate to make for Bristol with all the Expedition imaginable with a Promise that I would recompense every common Sailor with double the Wages they expected for their Voyage They all huzza'd at the News and one and all promis'd to serve me with their Lives The Mate told me the Wind was against us in our Course but that he would ply it to Windward as they call it in Expectation of its Changing I ask'd him whereabouts we were and he told me very near the Streights of Gibraltar and should have been at Zant by that time but that they were hindred by contrary Winds and drove back by the late Storm I told him how the Captain had deceiv'd me in telling me we were not six Days from the English Coast Susan 's Joy can not be express'd at our happy Deliverance and you may he assur'd I was as well pleas'd as she was though it did not appear outwardly so much Besides I considered the Mutabilty of the things of this World and we were soon taught by Experience the Uncertainty of humane Affairs for before the Evening we were chac'd by a Rover who soon came up with us and took us after an obstinate Resistance tho ' we did not lose one Man but the barbarous Captain who was kill'd in the Place of his Confinement without being in the Action The Captain of the Rover was the same we have now made our Escape from He never would tell me what became of Susan and the Crew Madam said Mustapha I can inform you They and all the Crew were ransom'd for a thousand Pound and their Ship given them again They did their Endeavour to ransom you but to no Purpose for they could never learn what was become of you Mrs Villars thus ended her Relation only added that the Captain fell desperately in Love with her and would never hear of her Ransom tho ' he treated her with Decency allowing her every thing but Liberty with the conveniency of a Study of Books which the Captain had procur'd by his Piracy and ever left in her Closet her Jewels and other things of Value", "amaze Viola and she protested she knew him not nor had ever received a purse from him but for the kindness he had just shown her she offered him a small sum of money being nearly the whole she possessed And now the stranger spoke severe things charging her with ingratitude and unkindness He said This youth whom you see here I snatched from the jaws of death and for his sake alone I came to Illyria and have fallen into this danger '' But the officers cared little for harkening to the complaints of their prisoner and they hurried him off saying What is that to us '' And as he was carried away he called Viola by the name of Sebastian reproaching the supposed Sebastian for disowning his friend as long as he was within hearing When Viola heard herself called Sebastian though the stranger was taken away too hastily for her to ask an explanation she conjectured that this seeming mystery might arise from her being mistaken for her brother and she began to cherish hopes that it was her brother whose life this man said he had preserved And so indeed it was The stranger whose name was Antonio was a sea captain He had taken Sebastian up into his ship when almost exhausted with fatigue he was floating on the mast to which he had fastened himself in the storm Antonio conceived such a friendship for Sebastian that he resolved to accompany him whithersoever he went and when the youth expressed a curiosity to visit Orsino 's court Antonio rather than part from him came to Illyria though he knew if his person should be known there his life would be in danger because in a sea fight he had once dangerously wounded the Duke Orsino 's nephew This was the offense for which he was now made a prisoner Antonio and Sebastian had landed together but a few hours before Antonio met Viola He had given his purse to Sebastian desiring him to use it freely if he saw anything he wished to purchase telling him he would wait at the inn while Sebastian went to view the town but Sebastian not returning at the time appointed Antonio had ventured out to look for him and priest made Orsino believe that his page had robbed him of the treasure he prized above his life But thinking that it was past recall he was bidding farewell to his faithless mistress and the YOUNG DISSEMBLER her husband as he called Viola warning her never to come in his sight again when as it seemed to them a miracle appeared for another Cesario entered and addressed Olivia as his wife This new Cesario was Sebastian the real husband of Olivia and when their wonder had a little ceased at seeing two persons with the same face the same voice and the same habit the brother and sister began to question each other for Viola could scarce be persuaded that her brother was living and Sebastian knew not how to account for the sister he supposed drowned being found in the habit of a young man But Viola presently acknowledged that she was indeed Viola and his sister under that disguise When all the errors were cleared up which the extreme likeness between this brother and sister had occasioned they laughed at the Lady Olivia for the pleasant mistake she had made in falling in love with a woman and Olivia showed no dislike to her exchange when she found she had wedded the brother instead of the sister The hopes of Orsino were forever at an end by this marriage of Olivia and with his hopes all his fruitless love seemed to vanish away and all his thoughts were fixed on the event of his favorite young Cesario being changed into a fair lady He viewed Viola with great attention and he remembered how very handsome he had always thought Cesario was and he concluded she would look very beautiful in a woman 's attire and then he remembered how often she had said SHE LOVED HIM which at the time seemed only the dutiful expressions of a faithful page but now he guessed that something more was meant for many of her pretty sayings which were like riddles to him came now into his mind and he no sooner remembered all these things than he resolved to make Viola his wife and he said to her", 'began he to practise his Excommunications and aggravations against SirRobert Willoughby Sonne in Law to the Bishop ofWorcester and Mr Hopea Scottish man Cup bearer to his Majesty for contemning his Citations In the end such were his Actions thathe is an Admiration to the whole world for Inconstancy At the last he became soe outragious as were never any of his Predecessors conventing before him the Bishop ofLincolne whose heavy hand and Dragon like wrath hee felt many yeeres being in Prison in the Tower ofLondon Soe wasBishop Goodmansoundly whipt for refusing to subscribe to his Canons being laid in the Gate house so that he became the wonder of this Age Noe lesse wonderfull hath he beene in hisVaticanatLambith sitting in his GracefullThrone compassed with Bishops Deanes Archdeacons Doctors Proctors Notaries and Registers guarded with a multitude of Tipstaves from all Prisons in and about London besides a hellish Guard ofPromoters In his Tribunall sitting in hisCorner Cap Lawn sleeves and R tchet NoPopeis so glorious on most festivall dayes as hisGraceis on Thursdayes in tearme time Tis a petious thing worthy of consideration to see what Injustice is don in that Court by his owne knowledge and what extortion and exaction is used by his Officers There is not a more corrupt Court in the world wherein Innocency is punished publique sinnes countenanced the greatnes of the extortions of that Court cannot be expressed some are a whole yeare before they can be heard at the last for a fatherly Benediction are remitted to SirIohn Lambeand DoctorDucke I will instance in two parties The LadyWilloughbyspent in suit in lesse then two yeares as shee related to me five hundred pound and above and all tended that her Husband should weare a white sheete at the Church doore When God knowes her selfe deserved no lesse For DoctorRyvesassured me she was declared innocent by Bribery The other was Mr Stapleton Nephew to the Earle ofKing stone who claimed a certaine Lady to be his Wife having married her before two witnesses and used the formall words of Matrimony And seene by the said witnesses lye together in naked bed yet by force of money he was divorced from her having spent in the suit in Charges only three hundred pounds In like sortFrancis Conne brother toSigniour Georgio Conne now Cup bearer extraordinary to her Majesty was convented at the high Commission for havingmaried one Mistresse Steward his Country Woman inScotland and had maried another oneMistresse Wiseman inEngland with whom he cohabited here inLondon The Scottish Woman claymed him but she being poore and none to protect her after two yeares suite he was declared to beWisemanshusband money was his Cause for himselfe assured me it cost him in gifts feasting his Advocates and Clerks above 150 pounds What intollerable Injustice was this it being notoriously knowne that theScottish Womanwas his wife The chiefe Extortioners are the Registers of the Court Stephen Knight and his companion Brother in law toSir Iohn Limbe When his Grace foresawe the Parliament would call them in question he presently deposed them and made the said Knight principall Proctor in his Court who fearing to be questioned for the same misdemeanours fled with his whole Family toNorwitch and there bought of that Bishop the Registers office and so is like to continue his accustomed trade of extortion except this Honourable Court call him coram to answer his innumerable oppressions which are to be seene in the Registers booke of the high Commission He hath two bonds of mine and two letters of Atturney made by me to him His ordinary course was this to take for every one twenty shillings for that he should have had but two shillings sixpence which extended to a great summe in the yeare And out of Terme he had Fees for six Clerkes and so many Promoters which went throughout England plaging the poore and inriching themselves and their Master Knight Likewise the other extortioner wasBonnyragge the greatest Knave in the Country For money he would doe any thing He carried in his Pouch a number of Citations and when he pleased for money dismissed any one A Master Quashet Mr Smiththe Iesuite andMr Fisherof the same Order And oneCutbert a lay brother of theirs of whom I spoke before A great number of lay persons Recusants whom I know have beene dismist by him some for forty shillings some for twentie shillings but the least was ten', "suffered himself to be carried back into the parlour without speaking a word Being instantly accommodated with dry clothes and flannels comforted with a cordial and replaced in statu quo one of the maids was ordered to chafe his lower extremities an operation in consequence of which his senses seemed to return and his good humour to revive As we had followed him into the room he looked at every individual in his turn with a certain ludicrous expression in his countenance but fixed his eyes in particular upon Lismahago who presented him with a pinch of snuff and when he took it in silence Sir Thomas Bullford said he I am much obliged to you for all your favours and some of them I have endeavoured to repay in your own coin ' Give me thy hand cried the baronet thou hast indeed payed me Scot and lot and even left a balance in my hands for which in presence of this company I promise to be accountable ' So saying he laughed very heartily and even seemed to enjoy the retaliation which had been exacted at his own expence but lady Bullford looked very grave and in all probability thought the lieutenant had carried his resentment too far considering that her husband was valetudinary but according to the proverb he that will play at bowls must expect to meet with rubbers I have seen a tame bear very diverting when properly managed become a very dangerous wild beast when teized for the entertainment of the spectators As for Lismahago he seemed to think the fright and the cold bath would have a good effect upon his patient 's constitution but the doctor hinted some apprehension that the gouty matter might by such a sudden shock be repelled from the extremities and thrown upon some of the more vital parts of the machine I should be very sorry to see this prognostic verified upon our facetious landlord who told Mrs Tabitha at parting that he hoped she would remember him in the distribution of the bride 's favours as he had taken so much pains to put the captain 's parts and mettle to the proof After all I am afraid our squire will appear to be the greatest sufferer by the baronet 's wit for his constitution is by no means calculated for night alarms He has yawned and shivered all day and gone to bed without supper so that as we have got into good quarters I imagine we shall make a halt to morrow in which case you will have at least one day 's respite from the persecution of J MELFORD Oct 3 To Mrs MARY JONES at Brambleton hall DEAR MARY JONES Miss Liddy is so good as to unclose me in a kiver as fur as Gloster and the carrier will bring it to hand God send us all safe to Monmouthshire for I 'm quite jaded with rambling 'T is a true saying live and learn 0 woman what chuckling and changing have I seen Well there 's nothing sartain in this world Who would have thought that mistriss after all the pains taken for the good of her prusias sole would go for to throw away her poor body that she would cast the heys of infection upon such a carrying crow as Lashmihago as old as Mathewsullin as dry as a red herring and as poor as a starved veezel 0 Molly hadst thou seen him come down the ladder in a shurt so scanty that it could not kiver his nakedness The young squire called him Dunquickset but he looked for all the world like Cradoc ap Morgan the ould tinker that suffered at Abergany for steeling of kettle Then he 's a profane scuffle and as Mr Clinker says no better than an impfiddle continually playing upon the pyebill and the new burth I doubt he has as little manners as money for he ca n't say a civil word much more make me a present of a pair of gloves for goodwill but he looks as if he wanted to be very forewood and familiar O that ever a gentlewoman of years and discretion should tare her air and cry and disporridge herself for such a nubjack as the song goes I vow she would fain have a burd That bids such a price for an owl but for sartain he must have dealt with some Scotch", 'that was originally and by his first creation so honourable holy and happy to be so sinnefull vile and miserable Answere By reason of sinne and the transgression of Gods commaundement 1 Ioh 3 4 Rom 5 14 whereby he fell away from God and lost his former dignity holinesse and happines Rom 3 23 Q What is sinne A It is in non Latin alphabet the breach of Gods law or it is a declination reuolt and apostasie from the loue 1 Ioh 3 8 nature communion and will of God Eph 4 v 18 Q Who is the subiect or continent of sinne A The reasonable creature that is many of the Angels Iud 6 for they kept not their first estate and purity and mankind vniuersally 1 Cor 15 21 22 no man excepted for all men sinned and are depriued of the glory of God Rom 3 23 Q Who is the author or committe of sinne 1 Io 1 v 5 A Not God for hee is holinesse it selfe and there is in him no darknes nor sinne at all for he doth not commaund nor commend much lesse instil and suggest sinne but condemne and punish it as that which is most aduerse and contrary to his owne will and word but man onely who in mind will and affections is wholy corrupted with sinne by this meanes is become a vassall of Satan Eph 2 v 2 and guilty of euerlasting damnation Q Jnto how many kinds is sinne diuided and distinguished A Into two kinds principally namelie that poisonfull corruption wherein man is conceiued and borne which we call Originall sinne and that offence of action which we terme Actuall transgression Q What is Originall sinne A It is the leprous Psal 51 5 Gen 8 21 Ioh5 2 Gen 6 v 5 contagious pestilent infection of nature or an hereditary and naturall corruption which is successiuely by carnall generation deriued and conueied fromAdamthe roote and common beginning of all mankind all his posterity Q By what names and epithetes is it called in the scriptures A Amongst others Rom 8 6 these are speciall names of it First it is called sinne absolutely because it is the fountaine of al sinnes Secondly it is termedThe body of Sinne c 7 v 13because all sinnes are included in it and as it were in league with it for vpon occasion offered they breake out Thirdly it is named The Law of the members because of the dominion of it in c 7 and ouer all our members for all the parts and powers of our bodies and soules before regeneration obey it as alaw and it is intituled Rebellion in ourmembers because it doth by a continuall practise striue and rebell against the law of God Lastly it hath the denomination ofFlesh Rom 6 6 Iam 1 v 15 Gen 6 3 of theold Adam and ofConcupiscence which is an euill and inordinate desire and inclination Q What are the maine parts of originall corruption A Two first losse and want of the first and originall holines in the whole man Secondly the presence of euill or a contagion and distempered disposition of all the parts and powers of soule and body Q What are the causes of originall sinne A Thr e the one inward and the other two outward Q What is the inward cause of it A The very law of nature passing originally and conueied by carnall generation from one person to another Q What are the outward causes of it A Two First the actuall sinne ofAdamandEue the first instruments foundation of mans nature Secondly Gods iustice imputing the transgression of our first parents to al their ofspring and posterity Q Doth originall sinne or concupiscence remaine in the regenerate A Yes for though the guilt and dominion of it be taken away for Christ through his bloudy sufferings so hindereth the force and power of it that it cannot condemne and by his spirit so lesseneth and mortifieth it Rom 7 17that it cannot tyrannize nor dominere ouer them yet the corruption doth and will remaine in them vntill death and hereupon it is called sinne dwelling but not raigning in the godly Q Why will God originall concupiscence to dwel and remaine in those that are iustified and sanctified A First that they should the better perceiue and feele the efficacy of grace and', "the truth I believe many a hearty curse hath been devoted on the head of that author who first instituted the method of prefixing to his play that portion of matter which is called the prologue and which at first was part of the piece itself but of latter years hath had usually so little connexion with the drama before which it stands that the prologue to one play might as well serve for any other Those indeed of more modern date seem all to be written on the same three topics viz an abuse of the taste of the town a condemnation of all contemporary authors and an eulogium on the performance just about to be represented The sentiments in all these are very little varied nor is it possible they should and indeed I have often wondered at the great invention of authors who have been capable of finding such various phrases to express the same thing In like manner I apprehend some future historian if any one shall do me the honour of imitating my manner will after much scratching his pate bestow some good wishes on my memory for having first established these several initial chapters most of which like modern prologues may as properly be prefixed to any other book in this history as to that which they introduce or indeed to any other history as to this But however authors may suffer by either of these inventions the reader will find sufficient emolument in the one as the spectator hath long found in the other First it is well known that the prologue serves the critic for an opportunity to try his faculty of hissing and to tune his catcall to the best advantage by which means I have known those musical instruments so well prepared that they have been able to play in full concert at the first rising of the curtain The same advantages may be drawn from these chapters in which the critic will be always sure of meeting with something that may serve as a whetstone to his noble spirit so that he may fall with a more hungry appetite for censure on the history itself And here his sagacity must make it needless to observe how artfully these chapters are calculated for that excellent purpose for in these we have always taken care to intersperse somewhat of the sour or acid kind in order to sharpen and stimulate the said spirit of criticism Again the indolent reader as well as spectator finds great advantage from both these for as they are not obliged either to see the one or read the others and both the play and the book are thus protracted by the former they have a quarter of an hour longer allowed them to sit at dinner and by the latter they have the advantage of beginning to read at the fourth or fifth page instead of the first a matter by no means of trivial consequence to persons who read books with no other view than to say they have read them a more general motive to reading than is commonly imagined and from which not only law books and good books but the pages of Homer and Virgil of Swift and Cervantes have been often turned over Many other are the emoluments which arise from both these but they are for the most part so obvious that we shall not at present stay to enumerate them especially since it occurs to us that the principal merit of both the prologue and the preface is that they be short Chapter 2 A whimsical adventure which befel the squire with the distressed situation of SophiaWe must now convey the reader to Mr Western's lodgings which were in Piccadilly where he was placed by the recommendation of the landlord at the Hercules Pillars at Hyde Park Corner for at the inn which was the first he saw on his arrival in town he placed his horses and in those lodgings which were the first he heard of he deposited himself Here when Sophia alighted from the hackney coach which brought her from the house of Lady Bellaston she desired to retire to the apartment provided for her to which her father very readily agreed and whither he attended her himself A short dialogue neither very material nor pleasant to relate minutely then passed between them in which he pressed her vehemently to give her consent to the marriage", 'But of a gentill courage and with premeditation either by victorie or by dethe wynnynge honour and perpetuall memory the iuste rewarde of their vertue Of this maner of valiaunce was Horatius Cocles an auncient Romayne of whose example I all redy written in the firste boke where I commended the feate of swymming Pirrhus whome Anniball estemed to be the seconde of the moste valiaunt capitaines assaulting a stronge fortresse in Sicile called Erice he firste of all other scaled the walles where he be d him so valiauntly that suche as resisted some he slewe other by his maiestie and fierce countenaunce he dyd put to discomforte And finally before any of his armye entred the walles and there alone sustayned the hole bronte of his enemyes vntill his people whiche were without at the laste myssinge him stered partely with shame that they had so loste hym partely with his couragious example toke good harte inforced them selfes in suche wise that they clymed the walles came to the socour of Pirrhus by his prowesse so wanne the garyson What valiaunt harte was in the romayne Mutius Sceuola that whan Porcena kynge of Erthruscanes had by great powar constrayned the romaynes to kepe them within their citie Sceuola takinge on him the habite of a begger with a sworde hydde preuely vnder his garment went to the enemyes Lampe where he beinge taken for a beggar was nothinge mistrusted And whan he had espied the kingespauillyon he drewe hym thyther where he founde dyuers noble men sittynge But for as moche as he certaynly knewe nat whiche of them was the kynge he at the laste perceyuinge one to be in more ryche apparayle thanne any of the other and supposinge hym to be Porcena he or any man espyed hym stepte to the sayde lorde and with his sworde gaue hym suche a stroke that he immediatly dyed But Sceuola beynge taken for as moche as he mought nat escape suche a multitude he boldly confessed that his hande erred and that his intent was to slayne kynge Porcena wherewith the kynge as reason was all chaufed commaunded a great fire furthwith to be made wherein Sceuola shulde ben brenned but he nothing abasshed said to the kynge Thynke nat Porcena that by my dethe onely thou maiste escape the handes of the Romaynes for there be in the citie CCC yonge men suche as I am that be prepared to slee the by one meanes or other and to thaccomplysshement therof be also determined to suffre all tourmentes wherof thou shalt of me an experience in thy syght And incontinently he went to the fire whiche was made for to brennehim with a glad countenaunce dyd put his hande in to the flame there helde it of a longe tyme without chaungynge of any countenaunce vntill his said hande was brenned asshes In lyke wise he wolde put his other hande in to the fire if he had nat ben withdrawen by Porcena who wondryng at the valiaunt courage of Sceuola licenced hym to retourne the citie But whan he considered that by the wordes of Sceuola so great a nombre of yonge men of semblable prowesse were confederate to his distruction so that or all they coulde be apprehended his lyfe shulde be all waye in ieoperdye he dispairynge of winnynge the citie of Rome raised his siege departed In what actes Fortitude is of the consyderations therto belongynge But all though I nowe rehersed sondry examples to the commendation of Fortitude concernynge actes marciall Yet by the waye I wolde it remembred that the praise is proprely to bereferred the vertue that is to saye to enterprise thynges dredefull either for the publike weale or for wynning of perpetuall honour or els for exchuynge reproche or dishonoure Where he annexed these considerations what importaunce the enterprise is And wherfore it is done with the tyme and oportunitie whan it aught to be done For as Tulli saieth to entre in batayle and to fight vnaduisedly it is a thing wylde a maner of beestes but thou shalt fight valiauntly whan tyme requireth and also necessitie And all way dethe is to be preferred before seruitude or any dishonestie And therfore the actes of Anniball agayne the Saguntynes whiche neuer dyd hym displeasure is nat accounted for any prowesse Neyther Catalyne which for his singuler commoditie a fewe other attempted detestable warres agayne his', 'the reader with respect to myself that I disclaim all praise on account of any part I may have taken in the promotion of this great cause for that I am desirious above all things to attribute my best endeavours in it to the influence of a superior Power of Him I mean who gave me a heart to feel who gave me courage to begin and perseverance to proceed and that I am thankful to Him and this with the deepest feeling of gratitude and humility for having permitted me to become useful in any degree to my fellow creatures CHAPTER XIII Author returns to his History Committee formed as before mentioned its proceedings Author produces a summary view of the Slave Trade and of the probable consequences of its abolition Wrongs of Africa by Mr Roscoe generously presented to the committee Important discussion as to the object of the committee Emancipation declared to be no part of it Committee decides on its public title Author requested to go to Bristol Liverpool and Lancaster to collect further information on the subject of the trade I return now after this long digression to the continuation of my history It was shown in the latter part of the tenth chapter that twelve individuals all of whom were then named met together by means which no one could have foreseen on the 22d of May 1787 and that after having voted the Slave Trade to be both unjust and impolitic they formed themselves into a committee for procuring such information and evidence and for publishing the same as might tend to the abolition of it and for directing the application of such money as had been already and might hereafter be collected for that purpose At this meeting it was resolved also that no less than three members should form a quorum that Samuel Hoare should be the treasurer that the treasurer should pay no money but by order of the committee and that copies of these resolutions should be printed and circulated in which it should be inserted that the subscriptions of all such as were willing to forward the plans of the committee should be received by the treasurer or any member of it On the 24th of May the committee met again to promote the object of its institution The treasurer reported at this meeting that the subscriptions already received amounted to one hundred and thirty six pounds As I had foreseen long before this time that my Essay on the Slavery and Commerce of the Human Species was too large for general circulation and yet that a general circulation of knowledge on this subject was absolutely necessary I determined directly after the formation of the committee to write a short pamphlet consisting only of eight or ten pages for this purpose I called it A Summary View of the Slave Trade and of the probable consequences of its Abolition It began by exhibiting to the reader the various unjustifiable ways in which persons living on the coast of Africa became slaves It then explained the treatment which these experienced on their passage the number dying in the course of it and the treatment of the survivors in the colonies of those nations to which they were carried It then announced the speedy publication of a work on the impolicy of the trade the contents of which as far as I could then see I gave generally under the following heads Part the first it was said would show that Africa was capable of offering to us a trade in its own natural productions as well as in the persons of men that the trade in the persons of men was profitable but to a few that its value was diminished from many commercial considerations that it was also highly destructive to our seamen and that the branch of it by which we supplied the island of St Domingo with slaves was peculiarly impolitic on that account Part the second it was said would show that if the slaves were kindly treated in our colonies they would increase that the abolition of the trade would necessarily secure such a treatment to them and that it would produce many other advantages which would be then detailed This little piece I presented to the committee at this their second meeting It was then duly read and examined and the result was that after some little correction it was approved and that', "to hear volks talk if I was going to marry myself then she would ha reason to cry and to blubber but on the contrary han't I offered to bind down my land in such a manner that I could not marry if I would seeing as narro' woman upon earth would ha me What the devil in hell can I do more I contribute to her damnation Zounds I'd zee all the world d n'd bevore her little vinger should be hurt Indeed Mr Allworthy you must excuse me but I am surprized to hear you talk in zuch a manner and I must say take it how you will that I thought you had more sense Allworthy resented this reflection only with a smile nor could he if he would have endeavoured it have conveyed into that smile any mixture of malice or contempt His smiles at folly were indeed such as we may suppose the angels bestow on the absurdities of mankind Blifil now desired to be permitted to speak a few words As to using any violence on the young lady I am sure I shall never consent to it My conscience will not permit me to use violence on any one much less on a lady for whom however cruel she is to me I shall always preserve the purest and sincerest affection but yet I have read that women are seldom proof against perseverance Why may I not hope then by such perseverance at last to gain those inclinations in which for the future I shall perhaps have no rival for as for this lord Mr Western is so kind to prefer me to him and sure sir you will not deny but that a parent hath at least a negative voice in these matters nay I have heard this very young lady herself say so more than once and declare that she thought children inexcusable who married in direct opposition to the will of their parents Besides though the other ladies of the family seem to favour the pretensions of my lord I do not find the lady herself is inclined to give him any countenance alas I am too well assured she is not I am too sensible that wickedest of men remains uppermost in her heart Ay ay so he does cries Western But surely says Blifil when she hears of this murder which he hath committed if the law should spare his life What's that cries Western Murder hath he committed a murder and is there any hopes of seeing him hanged Tol de rol tol lol de rol Here he fell a singing and capering about the room Child says Allworthy this unhappy passion of yours distresses me beyond measure I heartily pity you and would do every fair thing to promote your success I desire no more cries Blifil I am convinced my dear uncle hath a better opinion of me than to think that I myself would accept of more Lookee says Allworthy you have my leave to write to visit if she will permit it but I insist on no thoughts of violence I will have no confinement nothing of that kind attempted Well well cries the squire nothing of that kind shall be attempted we will try a little longer what fair means will effect and if this fellow be but hanged out of the way Tol lol de rol I never heard better news in my life I warrant everything goes to my mind Do prithee dear Allworthy come and dine with me at the Hercules Pillars I have bespoke a shoulder of mutton roasted and a spare rib of pork and a fowl and egg sauce There will be nobody but ourselves unless we have a mind to have the landlord for I have sent Parson Supple down to Basingstoke after my tobacco box which I left at an inn there and I would not lose it for the world for it is an old acquaintance of above twenty years' standing I can tell you landlord is a vast comical bitch you will like un hugely Mr Allworthy at last agreed to this invitation and soon after the squire went off singing and capering at the hopes of seeing the speedy tragical end of poor Jones When he was gone Mr Allworthy resumed the aforesaid subject with much gravity He told his nephew He wished with all his heart he would endeavour to", "his soul from death and shall cover a multitude of sins The First Epistle of St Peter the ApostleChapter 1Peter an apostle of Jesus Christ to the strangers dispersed through Pontus Galatia Cappadocia Asia and Bithynia elect According to the foreknowledge of God the Father unto the sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ Grace unto you and peace be multiplied Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who according to his great mercy hath regenerated us unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead Unto an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that can not fade reserved in heaven for you Who by the power of God are kept by faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time Wherein you shall greatly rejoice if now you must be for a little time made sorrowful in divers temptations That the trial of your faith much more precious than gold which is tried by the fire may be found unto praise and glory and honour at the appearing of Jesus Christ Whom having not seen you love in whom also now though you see him not you believe and believing shall rejoice with joy unspeakable and glorified Receiving the end of your faith even the salvation of your souls Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and diligently searched who prophesied of the grace to come in you Searching what or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ in them did signify when it foretold those sufferings that are in Christ and the glories that should follow To whom it was revealed that not to themselves but to you they ministered those things which are now declared to you by them that have preached the gospel to you the Holy Ghost being sent down from heaven on whom the angels desire to look Wherefore having the loins of your mind girt up being sober trust perfectly in the grace which is offered you in the revelation of Jesus Christ As children of obedience not fashioned according to the former desires of your ignorance But according to him that hath called you who is holy be you also in all manner of conversation holy Because it is written You shall be holy for I am holy And if you invoke as Father him who without respect of persons judgeth according to every one's work converse in fear during the time of your sojourning here Knowing that you were not redeemed with corruptible things as gold or silver from your vain conversation of the tradition of your fathers But with the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb unspotted and undefiled Foreknown indeed before the foundation of the world but manifested in the last times for you Who through him are faithful in God who raised him up from the dead and hath given him glory that your faith and hope might be in God Purifying your souls in the obedience of charity with a brotherly love from a sincere heart love one another earnestly Being born again not of corruptible seed but incorruptible by the word of God who liveth and remaineth for ever For all flesh is as grass and all the glory thereof as the flower of grass The grass is withered and the flower thereof is fallen away But the word of the Lord endureth for ever And this is the word which by the gospel hath been preached unto you Chapter 2Wherefore laying away all malice and all guile and dissimulations and envies and all detractions As newborn babes desire the rational milk without guile that thereby you may grow unto salvation If so be you have tasted that the Lord is sweet Unto whom coming as to a living stone rejected indeed by men but chosen and made honourable by God Be you also as living stones built up a spiritual house a holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ Wherefore it is said in the scripture Behold I lay in Sion a chief corner stone elect precious And he that shall believe in him shall not be confounded To you therefore that believe he is honour but to them that believe not the stone which the builders rejected the same is made the head of the corner And a stone of stumbling and a rock of scandal to them who", "much despise Since out of them all Discords rise Here the vpper part of theScene which was all of Cloudes and made artificially to swell and ride like the Racke beganne to open and the Ayre clearing in the toppe thereof was discoveredWith theGreekes IVNO vvas interpreted to be theAyreit selfe And soMacr de som Scip o li 1 c 17 calls her Mar Cap surnames herAeria of reigning there IVNO sitting in a Throne supported by two beautifullThey vvere sacred to IVNO in respect of their colors and temper so like theAire Ovid de Arte Amand Laudatas ostendit aves Iunonia pennasAndMet li 2 Habili Saturnia curru Ingreditur liquidum pavonibus aethera pictis Peacockes her attire rich and like aShee was call'dReginaIVNO vvith theLatines because she vvasSor r ConiuxIOVIS D orum h minum Regis Queene aReadeApul describing her in his 10 of the Asse white Diademe on her head from whence descended a Veyle and that bound withaAfter the manner of the antiqueBend the varied colors implying the severall mutations of theAyre as Shovvres Devves Serenitie Force of vvinds clouds Tempest Snovv Hayle Lightning Thunder all vvhich had their noises signified in hir Timbrell the aculty of causing these being ascribed to her byVirg Aeueid lib 4 vvhere he makes her say His ego nigrantem commista grandine nimbum Desuper infundam tonitru Coelum omne ciebo Fasciaof severall color'd silkes set with all sorts of Iewelles and raisd in the top withLilliesvvere sacred to IVNO as being made vvhite vvith her milke that fell vpon the earth vvhen IOVE tooke HERCVLES avvay vvhome by stealth he had layd to her Breast theRosevvas also cal 'dIunonia Lillies andRoses In her right hand she held a Scepter in the other a Timbrell at her golden feete theSo vvas she figur'd atArgos as aStepmo herinsulting on the spoyles of her twoPrivigni BACCHVS and HERCVLES Hide of a Lion was placed Round about her sate the Spirites of the ayre in severall colours making Musique Above her theRegion of Fire with a continuall Motion was seene to whirle circularly and IVPITER standing in the Toppe figuring theHeaven brandishing his Thunder Beneath her theRaine bowe IRIS and on the two sides eight Ladies attired richly and alike in the most celestiall colours who represented herPowers as she is theSeeVirg Aeneid lib 4 IVNONIante omnes cui vin la ugalia curae and in another place Dant signum prima Tellus PronubaIVNO AndOvid in Phill Epist IVNONEM que terris quae praesidet alma Maritis GovernesseofMarriage and made the secondMasque All which vpon the discoverie REASON made narration of REASON ANd see whereIVNO whose great NameIsVNIO in theAnagram Displayes her glistering State and Chaire As she enlightned all theAyre Harke how the charming Tunes doe beateIn sacred Concords bout her seate And loe to grace what these intend 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate Eight of her NoblestPowersdescend Which areThey vvere all eight call'd by particularSurnamesof IVNO ascribed to her for some peculiar propertie inMarriage as somvvhere after is more fitly declared enstil'd herFaculties That governe nuptiall Mysteries And weare those Masques before their faces Lest dazlingMortallswith their gracesAs they approach them allMankindShould be likeCVPID stroken blinde TheseORDERwaytes for on the ground To keepe that you should not confoundTheir measur'd steppes which onely moveAbout th' harmonious sphaere of LOVE The names of the eight Ladies as they were after orderd to the most conspicuous shew in their Daunces by the rule of their statures were theCo ofMONGOMERY Mi CI SACKVILE La DOR HASTINGS Co ofBEDFORD La KNOLLES La BERKLEY La BLANCH SOMERSET Co ofRVTLAND Their Descent was made in two great Cloudes that put forth themselves severally and with one measure of time were seene to stoupe fall gently downe vpon the Earth The maner of their Habites came after someStatuesof IVNO no lesse airie than glorious The dressings of their Heades rare so likewise of their Feete and all full of splendor soveraignety and riches Whilst they were descending thisSongwas sung at the Altar SONG THese these are they WhomHumorandAffectionmust obey Who come to decke thegeniall Bower And bring with them the gratefullHowerThat crownes such Meetings and excitesThemarried Paireto fresh Delights AsCourtings Kissings Coyings Oths Vowes SoftWhisperings Embracements all theIoyes Andmelting Toyes That chasterLOVEallowes CHO Hast hast forHESPERVShis head down bowes The Song ended they daunced forth in Paires and each Paire with a varied and noble grace to a rare and full Musique of twelve Lutes led on by ORDER the Servant of REASON who was there rather a Person ofCeremony thanVse", "denied his Father the favour of his ownChaplains yet he can't but remember how youabusedhisGrace and what where themischiefsof theLateToleration and therefore I am afraid you will be deceiv'd in the hopes of aSecond Indulgence Ph To give the King his due he is a Prince of great Humanity and good Nature and his anger being appeas'd by a few bloody Sacrifices I hope he may be persuaded that a freedom ofConsciencein matters of Religion is the mostSacred Right andLibertyof theSubject and that such an Act of Grace would produce anVniversal Calm and forceAssassinsto adore him I know he can't long endure to hear the Grones and Doleful complaints of ruin'd Families who pine under the pressure ofPoenal Laws and since it is no time to affront him I am resolv'd to appear asPatientas aPrimitive Martyr and thus I do hope that by the Intercession of mighty Friends and the artifice of a feigned Humility I may at length attain theJubileeof aSecond Indulgence and then But pray tell me what is your Opinion concerningToleration Po I have a very good Opinion of aTolerationinEngland but I will never allow it atRome for I am of the same mind with yourPresbyterian that if the Devil were to beg a favour he would petition for anVniversal Toleration for beside the ill consequences ofState factions andfierce Animosities an Allowance of so many Divisions and Varieties in Religion must occasion anIndifferencyin looser minds and make them dispute the veryFundamentals and therefore I believe that aTolerationtends more toAtheisme than theSpanish Inquisition But now I must leave you and consult with theImperialandVenetian Ambassadoursconcerning that grand Affair of theTurkish War and since you are resolv'd forEnglandagain I wish you aShort Voyage and aLong Parliament Ph Undone undone I spie anEnglish manof War under full Sail Top and Top Gallant and he seems to pursue us Ital Seamen Well what if it be we are not Conscious to our selves of any Affront to the King of GreatBritain we will not pretend to flee wee'l Furl our Sails expect and Salute him Ph Oh that I had seen a Flag withMahometsHalf Moon it had been a far more pleasing prospect than the Ensign of the Cross I had rather be a slave inArgiers than a Prisoner inLondon Cavalier and a Guard Gentlemen is there not anEnglish Phanatick who under someTuscanDisgnise has stol'n into thisItalianBottom Ital Seamen Signore we have on Board a very Sullen Melancholy Passenger and he is now couch'd upon the Round Top but we know nothing of his Religion whether he Worship God or the D vil Christ or Mahomet we are very willing to part with him for we have lost many of our Ships Company by a Bloody Flux and have been tossed with Storm and Tempest ever since he imbarq'd with us Caval Come Soldiers down with him away with him Disarm him and clap him under Deck Ph Is this Great and Generous to Triumph over a naked Man and not leave me a Sword to cut your Throat Cav When the King shall think it Prudence to makeBedlaman Armory and all those LunaticksGranadeers then you may expect he should return your Sword and Trust you once more with his Militia and Magazines but 'till then Ph Oh oh oh Spirits Apparitions Cav What's the matter Ph There appears a Murdered King and Two Archbishops the Ghost ofStrafford and one thin ghastly Ghost that looks like the shadow of anUmbra Oh oh here comes whole Troops of Malignant Spectres with Axes and Halters Chains and Wounds Ph He Rages Fire fire theDevilTavern is all on fire O the Cause the Cause theOtesand the Votes all in Flame in Brimstone The Kings Head has devour'd the Dragons Tail Visions Visions The Half Moon is drown'd in a Pipe ofGreekWine and the Head ofTitusdiscovers the whole Plot upon the Top of theNorth Pole TheFrench Bombs thunder in theVatican andCharles's Wain drives over theBearand theScorpion Now all is Dark black asAegypt Boy fetch me the Tinder box ofAetnaorStrombolo Cav Ho Soldiers our Renegado is raging Mad in a very high Distraction Chain him quickly for fear he fire the Ship and leap over board Well now lash him give him Forty stripes and one more Ph Furies Tories Devils Tormentors oh Cav Come call the Surgeon we must Bleed him too Surgeon What Quantity Sir Cav If his Veins were as large and as full as the Channels of theNile and theRhine every drop could", 'and his family from sickenes Yet for all that I take it he did not all that he bragged of for he buried both his wife and his sonne also But he him selfe was of a stronge nature and a lusty body full of strength and health and liued long without sickenesse so that when he was a very olde man and past mariage he loued women well and maried a younge maiden for that cause onely After his first wife was dead he maried his sonne Paulus AEmyliusdaughter the sister ofScipio the seconde AFRICAN Catohim selfe beinge a widower tooke paines with a prety younge maide that waited in his house and came by stelth to his chamber howebeit this haunt coulde not long continue secret in his house and specially where there was a younge gentlewoman maried but needes must be spied So one day when this young maide went somewhat boldly bythe chamber of youngCato to go into his father the young man sayd neuer a word at it yet his father perceiued that he was somewhat ashamed and gaue the maide no good countenaunce Wherefore findinge that his sonne and daughter in lawe were angry with the matter sayinge nothinge to them of it nor shewinge them any ill countenaunce he went one morninge to the market place as his maner was with a traine that followed him amongest whome was oneSalonius that had bene his clearke and wayted vpon him as the rest did Catocalling him out alowde by his name asked him if he hadde not yet bestowed his daughter Saloniusaunswered him he had not yet bestowed her nor woulde not before he made him priuie to it ThenCatotolde him againe Cato talketh with Salonius his clarke about the mariage of his daughter I founde out a husbande for her and a sonne in lawe for thee and it will be no ill matche for her vnlesse she mislike the age of the man for in deede he is very olde but otherwise there is no faulte in him Saloniustolde him againe that for that matter he referred all to him and his daughter also prayinge him euen to make what matche he thought good for her for she was his humble seruaunt and relyed wholly vppon him standinge in neede of his fauor and furtheraunce ThenCatobeganne to discouer and tolde him plainely he woulde willingely mary her him selfe Saloniustherewith was abashed bicause he thoughtCatowas too olde to mary then and him selfe was no fitte manne to matche in any honorable house speciallie with a Consull and one that hadde triumped howebeit in the ende when he saweCatoment good earnest he was very glad of the matche and so with this talke they went on together to the markette place and agreed then vpon the mariage Now while they went about this matter Catothe sonne takingsome of his kinne and frendes with him went his father to aske him if he had offended him in any thinge that for spight he shoulde bringe him a steppe mother into his house Then his father cried out sayd O my sonne I pray thee say not so I like well all thou doest Catoes aunswere to his sonne of his seconde mariage and I finde no cause to complaine of thee but I do it bicause I desire to many children and to leaue many such like citizens as thou art in the common wealth Some say thatPisistratusthe tyran of ATHENS made such a like aunswere the children of his first wife which were men growen when he maried his seconde wifeTimonassa of the towne of ARGOS of whom he had as it is reported Iophon andThessalus But to returne againe toCato Cato maried Salonius daughter being a very old man and had a sonne by her How Cato passed his age he had a sonne by his second wife whom he named after her name CatoSALONIAN and his eldest sonne died in his office beinge Praetor of whome he often speaketh in diuerse of his bookes commendinge him for a very honest man And they say he tooke the death of him very paciently and like a graue wise man not leauing therefore to do any seruice or businessefor the state otherwise then he did before And therein he did not asLucius Lucullus MetellussurnamedPius did afterwards who gaue vp medling any more with matters of gouernment and state after they were waxen', 'sent for and her moder also And whan that Iehannet was come there openlye she declared all the matter and shewed forth the charter and the ringe Than was the duke and duchesse g eatly dysmayed and all other lordes and frendes of arthur Than stept forth yr aunsell and cast his gloue agaynst this damoysel Iehannet and sayde ythe neuer to fetche that mayde he brought neuer the foresayde money to her and that e proue agaynst any that wolde say the co trary Therwith the gentil Hector can forth and cast his gloue agaynst the knight in the damoysels quarel And sayde how that he wolde proue ythe falselye lyed and delyed lyke a false traytour And as to you dame Luke of ostryge I ensure you ye not in al your cou tre castel nor coude neuer so stronge but I shall breke them downe o the ea che fro henceforth repute me for your enemie surely for so am I and wyll be And syr duke I beseche you receyue my gloue agaynst thys knyght who hath falsely and traytoursly deceyued my cosyn arthur syr Gouernar ye shall not do sofor it is agaynst reason that so hie a person as ye be sholde do batayle with such a false traytour sythe there be other to take the quarell in hande this matter toucheth my lorde and I am his man norysh d him vp in his youth therfore I ought to defende his right And therwith he cast downe his gloue said gentil and honourable knight Duke receyue my guage and do right to my lord your son for I say that this damoysell Iehannet sayth truth in euery thinge this knight falsly lieth And that I wyl proue my body agaynst his and so therwith the knight receyued Gouerna s gu ge And also the knightes and the batayle was iudg d to be done the next day ensuyng without lenger delay Howe y Gouernar vaynquysshed in batayle syr Au sel caused him to make knowledge of this treason confessed how ythe brought Ieha net fro the stange for olie al night wtarthur Cap xv WHan the batayle was thus determined to be the next day Hector was not content in his mynde bycause hys gu ge was not receyued so in this maner as for that day they went to there restes And the next morninge by tymes arthur and Gouernar and all other lordes his frendes went to yechir he to here masse And there gouernar dyd fyrst off e and after him all other And whan the masse was ended Arthur ledd forth Goue nar to his chambre to be armed And whan he was surely armed he lept on a mighty courser And arthur and Hector were armed mounted on theyr horses to kepe the feelde to the entent that there should be no treaso and the erle of loys went to the place whereas they should fight Than by y tyme was armed syr aunsell came in the plase so tha there was brought forth sayntes and bokes wheron Gouernar did swere y e falsely vntruly Iehannet the damoysel of the stange was brought by syr aunsel the court by his aduise she was put into the bed to arthur in the stede of Perron his wife And wha he had thus sworne he kyssed the sayntes and rose like an hardy knight and than syr au sel d d swere with great fere and trouble How that gouernar sayde by hym vntrulye And so he r se with great trouble and payne and all the people ytsaw him sayd that he had an euyll cou tenaunce be semyng shold be in the wronge And wha they were both mou ted on theyr horses Than was it cried by an haraude of armes yteche of them should do theyr best Than sayde arthur to Gouernar now myn owne good fre de quite you lyke a valiaunt knight And so these two drewe aparte fro other and dressed their speres to the restes da e theyr sportes to the horses sydes met togider so rudely ytthey frusshed theyr speres to theyr fi tes like hardye knightes and ful of great valure howbeit syr aunselles valure was not to be compared wtGouernar fo Gouernar had ben a man greatly to be redoubted And after the breking of theyr speres they past by And in the retorninge they set theyr ha des', '  How much soever NeoAnglicanism may have failed as an Ecclesiastical or Theological system  how much soever it may have proved itself  both by the national dislike of it  and by the defection of all its masterminds  to be radically unEnglish  it has at least awakened hundreds  perhaps thousands  of cultivated men and women to ask themselves whether God sent them into the world merely to eat  drink  and be merry  and to have their souls saved upon the Spurgeon method  after they die  and has taught them an answer to that question not unworthy of English Christians  The Anglican movement  when it dies out  will leave behind at least a legacy of grand old authors disinterred  of art  of music  of churches too  schools  cottages  and charitable institutions  which will form so many centres of future civilisation  and will entitle it to the respect  if not to the allegiance  of the future generation  And more than this  it has sown in the hearts of young gentlemen and young ladies seed which will not perish  which  though it may develop into forms little expected by those who sowed it  will develop at least into a virtue more stately and reverent  more chivalrous and selfsacrificing  more genial and human  than can be learnt from that religion of the Stock Exchange  which reigned triumphantfor a year and a dayin the popular pulpits  I have said  that NeoAnglicanism has proved a failure  as seventeenthcentury Anglicanism did  The causes of that failure this book has tried to point out and not one word which is spoken of it therein  but has been drawn from personal and toointimate experience  But nowpeace to its ashes  Is it so great a sin  to have been dazzled by the splendour of an impossible ideal  Is it so great a sin  to have had courage and conduct enough to attempt the enforcing of that ideal  in the face of the prejudices of a whole nation  And if that ideal was too narrow for the English nation  and for the modern needs of mankind  is that either so great a sin  Are other extant ideals  then  so very comprehensive  Does Mr  Spurgeon  then  take so much broader or nobler views of the capacities and destinies of his race  than that great genius  John Henry Newman  If the world cannot answer that question now  it will answer it promptly enough in another fiveandtwenty years  And meanwhile let not the party and the system which has conquered boast itself too loudly  Let it take warning by the Whigs  and suspect as many a lookeron more than suspects that its triumph may be  as with the Whigs  its ruin  and that  having done the work for which it was sent into the world  there may only remain for it  to decay and die  And die it surely will  if as seems too probable there succeeds to this late thirty years of peace a thirty years of storm  For it has lost all hold upon the young  the active  the daring  It has sunk into a compromise between originally opposite dogmas     ', "him or had taken some displeasure with him or would not graunt his request or some other would hinder his sute or might lose his office c and therefore no marueil if he were sore afraid but a strong faith will boldly passe through all such cares and trusting in God will continue his good purpose The troubles of the righteous be many saithPsal 34 Dauid but the Lord will deliuer him out of them all 3 And I said After that he had something ouercome his feare and recouered his spirits he declareth the king the cause of his sadnes The Maiestie of a king wil make anie good nature afraid to speake vnreuerentlie though they be daylie in company with him and fauour asNehemiahwas And though the curtesie of a Princebe such that he will abase and humble him selfe familiarly to vse his subiect yet the subiect should not ouer boldely nor saucely be him selfe toward his Prince Diogenes said Aman should vse his Prince or peere as he would doe the fire The fire if he stand to neere it will burne him and if he be to far of he will be a colde so to be ouer bold without blushing or reuerence bringeth in contempt of both syds For the King will thinke him tosaucie the subiect will forget his duety And to be ouerstrange and afraid will cause the King to thinke him to be of an ill nature and not bearing a good heart towards him ThereforeNehemtahnot ouerbold with his Prince with most humble obeysauncewisheth the king good life as the common phrase of the scripture vseth to speake plainly telleth the true cause of his sorow and sad countenance Here we may learne the duetie of Christians that liue vnder heathen Princes That is they may not onely serue them but ought humbly to obey reuerence them For surely this kinde of salutation inNehemiah to pray for the kings life was not holy water of the court from the teeth outward Saluta libenter but from an vnfeyned heart desiring it S Paul who liued vnder Th'emperourNero as wicked a man as euer the earth bare biddeth topray for all kings them that be in authoritie which then were all infidels that vnder them we may liue a quiet life with godlines honestie And if thou thinkest such ill men ar not to be praied for yet for the quietnes of gods Churchthou must pray for them that God would so rule their hearts that vnder them we may liue a peaceable and godlie life For that is the reason that Saint Paul yealdeth though such wicked men will not learne their owne saluation them selues After thatNehemiahhad thus dutifullie be d him selfe to the king so that there could be thought no iust cause of any euil suspicion in him toward the king then he boldly declareth the cause of his sadnes and saith the Citie where his fathers lay buried lay waste the gates were burned And is this so greate a cause whyNehemiahshould be so sad weepe faste and pray so long had he not seene nor heard of greater Cities and countries then it was which were destroyed as miserably as it was Babylon which was much bigger then Ierusalem was conquered not long afore byCyrus Samariatheir neighbour bySenacharib and Salmanasser c But this Citie had a greater cause to belamented for then others For it was taken from wicked men by gods mightie hand giuen to gods people It was increased with many benefites from God beautified with religion Priests a Temple to worship the liuing God in strengthned by manie worthie Princes and lawes and was a wonder of the world It wasthe holy Citie because it was dedicated to the Lords seruice though the people were euill that dwelt in it and misused it The gospel saith the Deuill tempting Christ our sauiour tooke him into the holy Citie set him on aMath 4 pinacle of the temple and Christ our lord foreseeing the destruction ofLuke 19 it to be at hand wept for it This was then the cause ofNehemiahssorrowe that God was dishonoured for that this Citie which was dedicated to his name and giuen to his people to serue him in was now defaced by heathen Princes his religion decayed people subiect to straungers Azelous man cannot abide anything without great griefe that seemeth to deface the glorie of his", "they stood over Kingston by which time it became a question whether being now clear of London they should descend or else live out the night and take what thus might come their way This course as the most prudent as well as the most fascinating was that which commended itself and at that moment the hour of midnight was heard striking showing that a fairly long distance had been covered in a short interval of time From this period they would seem to have lost their way and though scattered lights were sighted ahead they were soon in doubt as to whether they might not already be nearing the sea a doubt that was strengthened by their hearing the cry of sea fowl After a pause lights were seen looming under the haze to sea ward which at times resembled water and a tail like that of a comet was discerned beyond which was a black patch of considerable size The patch was the Isle of Wight and the tail the Water from Southampton They were thus wearing more south and towards danger They had no Davy lamp with which to read their aneroid and could only tell from the upward flight of fragments of paper that they were descending Another deficiency in their equipment was the lack of a trail rope to break their fall and for some time they were under unpleasant apprehension of an unexpected and rude impact with the ground or collision with some undesirable object This induced them to discharge sand and to risk the consequences of another rise into space and as they mounted they were not reassured by sighting to the south a ridge of lighter colour which strongly suggested the coast line But it was midsummer and it was not long before bird life awakening was heard below and then a streak of dawn revealed their locality which was over the Exe with Sidmouth and Tor Bay hard by on their left Then from here the land jutting seawards they confidently traversed Dartmoor and effected a safe if somewhat unseasonable descent near Tavistock The distance travelled was considerable but the duration on the aeronaut 's own showing was less than five hours In the year 1859 the Times commented on the usefulness of military balloons in language that fully justified all that Coxwell had previously claimed for them A war correspondent who had accompanied the Austrian Army during that year asks pertinently how it had happened that the French had been ready at six o'clock to make a combined attack against the Austrians who on their part had but just taken up positions on the previous evening The correspondent goes on to supply the answer thus No sooner was the first Austrian battalion out of Vallegio than a balloon was observed to rise in the air from the vicinity of Monsambano a signal no doubt for the French in Castiglione I have a full conviction that the Emperor of the French knew overnight the exact position of every Austrian corps while the Emperor of Austria was unable to ascertain the number or distribution of the forces of the allies '' It appears that M Godard was the aeronaut employed to observe the enemy and that fresh balloons for the French Army were proceeded with The date was now near at hand when Coxwell in partnership with Mr Glaisher was to take part in the classical work which has rendered their names famous throughout the world Before proceeding to tell of that period however Mr Coxwell has done well to record one aerial adventure which while but narrowly missing the most serious consequences gives a very practical illustration of the chances in favour of the aeronaut under extreme circumstances It was an ascent at Congleton in a gale of wind a and the company of two passengers Messrs Pearson of Lawton Hall was pressed upon him Everything foretold a rough landing and some time after the start was made the outlook was not improved by the fact that the dreaded county of Derbyshire was seen approaching and it was presently apparent that the spot on which they had decided to descend was faced by rocks and a formidable gorge On this Coxwell attempted to drop his grapnel in front of a stone wall and so far with success but the wall went down as also another and another the wicker car passing with its great impetus clean through the solid obstacles till", '  The trailing overgrown roses caught in her dress and held her back  She turned  and all the desolation of the untrimmed garden and unpainted house seemed to overwhelm her spirit  The wind came up in long  dismal rustles  the sky was grey and cold  As she paused  she saw her aunts still graceful figure in its shabby dress cross the lawn  her face with its fair outline and hard  bitter look turned towards her  She lost her lover  thought Virginia  and her own future flashed upon her like a dreadful vision  She turned and fled up to her own room  where every other thought was destroyed by the sense of loss and misery  It was in the middle of the afternoon that she was startled out of her trance of wretchedness by a call in her aunts voice  Virginia  Virginia  Come here  I want you particularly  Virginia obeyed passively  She might as well tell her aunt of the mornings interview then as put it off longer  As she came into the drawingroom  Miss Seyton left it by another door  and she found herself alone with Cheriton Lester  Thank you for coming down  he said  eagerly  I want to explain  I think there has been a great mistake  No  I think not  said Virginia  rather faintly  But let me tell you  It is all my fault indeed  Alvar must not be punished for my selfishness  You know  I got a fresh cold somehow  and my cough was bad again  so my father was frightened and sent for the doctors  and they ordered me away for the winter  I must not go to London now  they sayIndeed  Cherry  I am very sorry  faltered Virginia  as the cough stopped him  No  but let me tell you  This was a great shock to me  I want to get to workand thenmy poor father  It seemed to knock me down altogether  and foolishly  I let Jack see it  and said that I hated the notion of any of those regular invalid places  and that going there would do me no good  And then Alvar came and asked me if I should not like to see his friends and Seville  and I said  Yes  if I must go anywhere  and he tried in his kind way to make the idea seem pleasant to me  and my father caught at it because he thought I might like it  I shall never forgive myself for making such a fuss  But of course todaynow I am in my right sensesI should not think of such a thing  If Alvar goes with me  even to Seville  and stays for a few weeks  then  if I am better  he can come home  and I shall not mind staying there alone  and at Christmas Jack might come to me  or my fatherit can easily be managed  In short  Virginia  he added  with an attempt at his usual playfulness  I want you to understand that I made a complete fool of myself yesterday  and that thats the whole of it  Did Alvar ask you to come and tell me this     ', "most Lat Excellent Princesse Host Iust Queene Lat Braue Sou'raigne HostA she Traian this Bea What is't Proceede incomparablePru I am glad I am scarce at leasure to applaud thee Lat It s well for you you so happy expressio s Lad Yes cry her vp with acclamations doe And cry me downe runne all with soueraignty PrincePowerwill neuer want herParasites Pru NorMurmureher pretences MasterLovel For so your libell here or bill of complaint Exhibited in our high Court of Sou'raignty At this first hower of our raigne declaresAgainst this noble Lady a dis respectYou conceiu'd if not receiu'd from her Host Receiued so the charge lies in our bill Pru We see it his learned Councell leaue your planing We that doe loue our iustice aboue allOur other Attributes and the nearnesse To know your extraordinary merit As also to discerne this Ladyes goodnesse And finde how loth shee'd be to lose the honour And reputation she hath had in hauingSo worthy a seruant though but for few minutes Do here enioyne Hos Good Pru Charge will commaudHer Ladiship pain of our high displeasureAnd the committing an extreame contempt Vnto the Court our crowne and dignity Host Excellent Soueraigne And egregiousPru Pru To entertaine you for a payre of howres Choose when you please this day with all respects And valuation of a principall seruant To giue you all the titles all the priuiledges The freedomes fauours rights she can bestow Hos Large ample words of a braue latitude Pru Or can be expected from a Lady of honor Or quality in discourse accesse addresse Hos Good Pru Not to giue eare or admit conferenceWith any person but your selfe Nor there Of any other argument but loue And the companion of it gentile courtship For which your two howres seruice you shall takeTwo kisses Hos Noble Pru For each howre a kisse To be tane freely fully and legally Before vs in the Court here our presence Hos Rare Pru But those howres past and the two kisses paid The binding caution is neuer to hopeRenewing of the time or of the suit On any circumstance Hos A hard condition Lat Had it beene easier I should suspectedThe sou'raignes iustice Hos O you are seruant My Lord the Lady and a Riuall In point of law my Lord you may be challeng'd Lat I am not iealous Host Of so short a timeYour Lorship needs not and being done in foro Pru What is the answer Host He craues respite madame To aduise with his learned Councell Pru Be you he And goe together quickly Lad You are no Tyran Pru IfIbe madam you were best appeale me Lat Beaufort Bea I am busie pr'y thee let me alone I a cause in hearing too Lat At what Barre Bea Lou's Court o'Requests Lat Bring't into the Souerainty It is the nobler Court afore IudgePru The only learned mother of the Law And Lady o' conscience too Bea 'Tis well enoughBefore this mistresse of Requests where it is Host Let 'hem not scorne you Beare vp masterLovel And take your howres and kisses They are a fortune Lov Which I cannot appr ue and lesse make vse of Host Still i'this cloud why cannot you make vse of Lov Who would be rich to be so soone vndone The beggars best is wealth he doth not know And but to shew it him in flames his want Host Two howers at height Lov That ioy is too too narrow Would bound a loue so infinite as mine And being past leaues an eternall losse Who so prodigiously affects a feast To forfeit health and appetite to see it Or but to taste a spoone full would forgoeAll gust of delicacy euer after Host These yet are houres of hope Lov But all houres followingYeares of despaire ages of misery Nor can so short a happinesse but springA world of feare with thought of loosing it Better be neuer happy then to feeleA lit e of it and then loose it euer Host I doe confesse it is a strict iniunction But then the hope is it may not be kept A thousand things may interuene We seeThe winde sh ft often thrice a day sometimes Decrees may alter vpon better motion And riper hearing The best bow may start And th'hand may vary Prumay be a sageIn Law and yet not soure sweetPru smoothPru Soft debonaire and amiablePru", "I like that I have always so many of 'em My lead play a club Pompey 2 Gent at first table And do n't you think the Miss Moretons Mrs Garnish very fine women particularly the divine Eliza Mrs Gar Umph I do n't know Sir what you call fine for I pertest I never seed a more meaner figure in all my born days not I why she has n't a jewel or a pearl about her whole dress Mrs Gob bawling Lord Mrs Garnish why I hear they have receiv'd no company There is not a man in the rooms can tell me one word what they 're like Miss Bronze O Ma'am Te he he he Mrs Tartar was just now telling me the ladies were so squeamish truly they wou'd not admit the gentlemen to pay their compliments for fear it should be thought they came to get husbands Te he he The ladies at all the tables laugh with affected airs Mrs Gob Ho ho ho vociferously Mrs Gar Ha ha ha loud and vulgarly Husbands truly if the men are all of my mind Miss Bronze they 'd sarve 'em right to take no notice of um What say you Mrs Gobble Musick plays at the top of the stage Second Man at second table That do n't seem to be the case then Madam for here they come surrounded by a croud of them '' Enter Eliza and Louisa from the Ball Room dress'd with the utmost Simplicity and Elegance of Taste and Fashion but their Hair without Powder in Curls and Ringlets flowing in Abundance down their Backs to the Bottom of their Waists Several Gentlemen with them among the rest Mr Supple and the Resident over dressed and very hot As Eliza and Louisa advance the Ladies all eye them wink and make all Sorts of rude Signs to one another about them As Eliza advances towards Mrs Garnish she stares up rudely and vulgarly in her Face and apparently examining her whole Dress and Figure Eliza with the utmost Ease and Elegance sees it but looks at her with much Nonchalance and seems in high Spirits Louisa all elegant Softness on the other Side seems disconcerted at their Behavior During this time Music Eliza I am glad we have left the ball room I declare Resident there 's no dancing a minuet here with any satisfaction one 's as much crouded as at the ball at St James 's on a birth night Miss Bronze in a loud whisper to Mrs Gobble Do you think she was ever there Res That was owing to your fine dancing Eliza and not to the smallness of the room Sup Oh such a minuet turns to Mrs Garnish in a lower voice You never Mrs Garnish saw such dancing in your life Mrs Garn loud What so monstrous bad hey Eliza looking down at Mrs Garnish with a smile of triumph La Mrs Garnish have you forgot me I 'm sure I shall never forget you with your nice plumb cakes so frosted and decorated and your pies and your puffs and ices and creams all so nice I us'd to buy of you in Oxford road Gents all burst into a loud laughter Louisa I wonder we do n't see Dormer here cousin Aside to Eliza Eliza I guess'd you had been looking for him nay never blush turns round carefully to Supple Pray Mr Supple what 's become of your friend Dormer that he is not amongst us here tonight Sup Oh he 's a fellow of no taste I can assure you Madam he hardly ever appears at a ball indeed some people doubt whether he knows how to dance but at present he is gone to a friend of his that is dying Turns upon his heel with much indifference Louisa Benevolent creature poor man some sacrifice perhaps to this malignant climate Gent Gentleman dying say you who 's that what young Edwards Sup Yes I saw him this morning and in my opinion he could not possibly survive four and twenty hours but this is not a subject to entertain ladies you must not mind it Madam to Louisa These things happen every day with us Eliza Edwards Edwards did you say Sir it 's a common name but do you know any any thing of his family In agitation Sup Not I Madam indeed I 've heard", "and burial Poetry 2002 11TCPAssigned for keying and markup2002 12AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2003 01Judith SiefringSampled and proofread2003 01Judith SiefringText and markup reviewed and edited2003 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHREE POEMS Upon the Death of the Late USURPER Oliver Cromwel Written ByMr IO DRYDON By Mr SPRAT ofOxford By Mr EDM WALLER LONDON Printed byWilliam Wilson in the Year 1659 And Reprinted forR Baldwin 1682 HEROIQE STANZA'S On the Late USURPER Oliver Cromwel Written after his FVNERAL ANd now 'tis time for their Officious hast Who would before have born him to the Sky Likeeager Romans e're all Rites were past Did let too soon theSacred Eaglefly 2 Though our best notes are treason to his fame Joyn'd with the loud applause of publick voice Since Heav'n what praise we offer to his name Hath render'd too authentick by its choice 3 Though in his praise no Arts can liberal be Since they whose Muses have the highest flown Add not to his Immmortal Memory But do an Act of friendship to their own 4 Yet 'tis our duty and our interest too Such Monuments as we can build to raise Lest all the World prevent what we should do And claim aTitlein him by their Praise 5 How shall I then begin or where conclude To draw aFameso trulyCircular For in a round what order can be shew'd Where ll the parts soequalperfectare 6 HisGrandeurhe deriv'd from Heaven alone For he was Great e're Fortune made him so And Wars like mists that rise against the Sun Made him but greater seem not greater grow 7 No borrowed Bays hisTemplesdid adorn But to ourCrownhe did freshIewelsbring Nor was his Vertue poysoned soon as bornWith the two early thoughts of being King 8 Fortune that easie Mistress of the young But to her ancient servants coy and hard Him at that age her favourites rank'd amongWhen she her best lov'dPompeydid discard 9 He private mark'd the faults of others sway And set asSea marksfor himself to shun Not like rashMonacrhswho theiry outh betrayBy Acts their Age too late would wish undone 10 And yetDominionwas not his design We owe that blessing not to him but Heaven Which to fair Acts unsought Rewards did joyn Rewnads that less to him than us were given 11 Our former Cheifs like sticklers of the War First sought t' inflame the Parties then to poise The qnarrel lov'd but did the cause abhor And did not strike to hurt but make a noise 12 War our consumption was their gainful trade VVe inward bled whilst they prolong'd our pain He fought to end our fighting and assaidTo stanch the Blood by breathing of the vein 13 Swift and resistless through the Land he past Like that boldGreekwho did the East subdue And made to Battels such Heroick hastAs if on wings of Victory he flew 14 He fought secure of fortune as of fame Till bynew Mapsthe Island might be shown Of Conquests which he strew'd where e're he came Thick as theGalaxywith Stars is sown 15 HisPalmsthough under weights they did not stand Still thriv'd noWintercould hisLaurelsfade Heav'n in his Portraict shew'd a VVorkman's handAnd drew it perfect yet without a shade 16 Peace was the Prize of all his toyls and care VVhich VVar had banifh't and did now restore Bolognia's VVall thus mounted in the Air To Seat themselves more surely than before 17 Her safty rescued Irelandto him owes And TreacherousScotlandto no int'rest true Yet blest that fate which did his Arms dispose Her Land to Civilize asto subdue 18 Nor was he like thoseStarswhich only shine When to paleMarinersthey storms portend He had his calmer influence and his MineDid Love and Majesty together blend 19 'Tis true his Count'nance did imprint an awe And naturally all Souls to his did bow AsWandsofDivinationdownward draw And point to Beds where Sov'raign Gold dothgrow 20 When past all offerings toFeretrian IoveHe Mars desposd and Arms to Gowns made yield Successful Councels did him soon approveAs fit for closeIntrigues as open field 21 To suppliantHollandhe vouchsaf'd a Peace Our once bold Rival in theBritish Main Now tamely glad her unjust claim to cease And buy our Friendship with her Idol gain 22 Fame of th' asserted Sea throughEuropeblownMadeFranceandSpainambitious of his Love Each knew that side must conquer he would own And for him fiercely as for Empire strove 16 No sooner was theFrench manscause embrac'dThan the lightMounsirethe graveDonoutweigh'd His fortune", "impair her skill though it brought her person to decay she was to the last the admiration of all true judges of nature and lovers of Shakespear in whose plays she chiefly excelled and without a rival When she quitted the stage several good actresses were the better for her instruction She was a woman of an unblemished and sober life and had the honour to teach Queen Anne when Princess the part of Semandra in Mithridates which she acted at court in King Charles 's time After the death of Mr Betterton that Princess when Queen ordered her a pension for life but she lived not to receive more than the first half year of it ' Thus we have seen that it is not at all impossible for persons of real worth to transfer a reputation acquired on the stage to the characters they possess in real life and it often happens as in the words of the poet That scenic virtue forms the rising age And truth displays her radiance from the stage The following are Mr Betterton 's dramatic works 1 The Woman made a Justice a Comedy 2 The Unjust Judge or Appius and Virginia a Tragedy written originally by Mr John Webster an old poet who lived in the reign of James I It was altered only by Mr Betterton who was so cautious and reserved upon this head that it was by accident the fact was known at least with certainty 3 The Amorous Widow or the Wanton Wife a Play written on the plan of Moliere 's George Dandin The Amorous Widow has an under plot interwoven to accommodate the piece to the prevailing English taste Is was acted with great applause but Mr Betterton during his life could never be induced to publish it so that it came into the world as a posthumous performance The chief merit of this and his other pieces lies in the exact disposition of the scenes their just length great propriety and natural connexions and of how great consequence this is to the fate of either tragedy or comedy may be learned from all Banks 's plays which though they have nothing else to recommend them yet never fail to move an audience much more than some justly esteemed superior Who ever saw Banks 's earl of Essex represented without tears how few bestow them upon the Cato of Addison Besides these pieces Betterton wrote several occasional Poems translations of Chaucer 's Fables and other little exercises In a word to sum up all that we have been saying with regard to the character of this extraordinary person as he was the most perfect model of dramatic action so was he the most unblemished pattern of private and social qualities Happy is it for that player who imitates him in the one and still more happy that man who copies him in the other 8 Footnote 1 Mr Theophilus Cibber being about to publish in a work entirely undertaken by himself the Lives and Characters of all our Eminent Actors and Actresses from Shakespear to the present time leaves to the other Gentlemen concerned in this collection the accounts of some players who could not be omitted herein as Poets Footnote 2 Cibber 's apology Footnote 3 Biograph Brittan from the information of Southern Footnote 4 Cibber 's Life Footnote 5 Cibber 's Life Footnote 6 Memoirs of Vanbrugh 's Life Footnote 7 History of the stage Footnote 8 We acknowledge a mistake which we committed in the life of Mavloe concerning Betterton It was there observed that he formed himself upon Alleyn the famous founder of Dulwich Hospital and copied his theatrical excellencies which upon a review of Betterton 's life we find could not possibly happen as Alleyn was dead several years before Betterton was born The observation should have been made of Hart JOHN BANKS This gentleman was bred a lawyer and was a member of the society at New Inn His genius led him to make several attempts in dramatic poetry in which he had various success but even when he met with the greatest encouragement he was very sensible of his error in quitting the profitable practice of the law to pursue the entertainments of the stage but he was fired with a thirst of fame which reconciled to his mind the many uneasy sensations to which the precarious success of his plays and the indigence of his profession naturally", "shown one which had so the shopman said been left with him recently for sale and which I at once recognised as the one which had been given you by your Aunt Alethea Even if I had failed to recognise it as perhaps I might have done I should have identified it directly it reached my hands inasmuch as it had E P a present from A P ' engraved upon the inside I need say no more to show that this was the very watch which you told your mother and me that you had dropped out of your pocket '' Up to this time Theobald 's manner had been studiously calm and his words had been uttered slowly but here he suddenly quickened and flung off the mask as he added the words or some such cock and bull story which your mother and I were too truthful to disbelieve You can guess what must be our feelings now '' Ernest felt that this last home thrust was just In his less anxious moments he had thought his papa and mamma green '' for the readiness with which they believed him but he could not deny that their credulity was a proof of their habitual truthfulness of mind In common justice he must own that it was very dreadful for two such truthful people to have a son as untruthful as he knew himself to be Believing that a son of your mother and myself would be incapable of falsehood I at once assumed that some tramp had picked the watch up and was now trying to dispose of it '' This to the best of my belief was not accurate Theobald 's first assumption had been that it was Ernest who was trying to sell the watch and it was an inspiration of the moment to say that his magnanimous mind had at once conceived the idea of a tramp You may imagine how shocked I was when I discovered that the watch had been brought for sale by that miserable woman Ellen '' here Ernest 's heart hardened a little and he felt as near an approach to an instinct to turn as one so defenceless could be expected to feel his father quickly perceived this and continued who was turned out of this house in circumstances which I will not pollute your ears by more particularly describing I put aside the horrid conviction which was beginning to dawn upon me and assumed that in the interval between her dismissal and her leaving this house she had added theft to her other sin and having found your watch in your bedroom had purloined it It even occurred to me that you might have missed your watch after the woman was gone and suspecting who had taken it had run after the carriage in order to recover it but when I told the shopman of my suspicions he assured me that the person who left it with him had declared most solemnly that it had been given her by her master 's son whose property it was and who had a perfect right to dispose of it He told me further that thinking the circumstances in which the watch was offered for sale somewhat suspicious he had insisted upon the woman 's telling him the whole story of how she came by it before he would consent to buy it of her He said that at first as women of that stamp invariably do she tried prevarication but on being threatened that she should at once be given into custody if she did not tell the whole truth she described the way in which you had run after the carriage till as she said you were black in the face and insisted on giving her all your pocket money your knife and your watch She added that my coachman John whom I shall instantly discharge was witness to the whole transaction Now Ernest be pleased to tell me whether this appalling story is true or false '' It never occurred to Ernest to ask his father why he did not hit a man his own size or to stop him midway in the story with a remonstrance against being kicked when he was down The boy was too much shocked and shaken to be inventive he could only drift and stammer out that the tale was true So I feared '' said Theobald and now Ernest be", "of our own experience justify the representations which he makes Will not the very foundation of his theory fail so that the whole superstructure must fall in In other words it becomes a serious question which in some quarters will be sharply contested whether Dr Bushnell 's views of human freedom called by him the supernatural are tenable Of this question we observe that the author does not profess to give a theory of freedom complete in its details philosophically exact in its language which is clear from all verbal inconsistencies and guarded against every possible objection To do this was not necessary for his purpose nay it might defeat this purpose which was to state the fact of freedom in a way which would arrest attention and to assert for it an element supernatural This he has done in Chapter II and with a fuller expansion in Chapter III under the contrast between powers and things In developing his views of freedom he does indeed bring out its most important relations and attempt to clear his doctrine from its most serious difficulties He defends the fact and forcibly appeals to our experience and observation He discusses its relation to motives or the natural element in the soul and the universe which environs it lie faces the difficulties which grow out of the divine omnipotence and gives a solution of this much vexed question which is clear if it is not satisfactory He enters the labyrinthine discussion concerning foreknowledge absolute and gives his impression of the real clue that would conduct him through while he does not linger so long as to lose himself and bewilder his readers in its wandering mazes Upon his position in respect to these relations of freedom we have no criticisms to offer for we think his views are just in the main though they are not desired One important oversight we notice because it runs through the entire treatise and carries with it important consequences both to his philosophy and theology We refer to his conception of character as determined or constituted by the actings of the will These actings he makes to terminate directly and exclusively in the domain of nature and there to leave all their influence Thus the natural in the soul the memory appetite passion attention imagination association disposition are governed by their own laws in part and in part subjected to the action of the will and whatever the will can do is manifest in its effects upon these and other similar departments of the natural self If its action were normal it would bind nature to its s rvice and find in her concurrent impulses as well a security against a fall as an inspiration to higher virtue But if it is sinful the will becomes the slave of nature remaining indestructible indeed as condemn but not competent to execute so as to realize its own ideals These views run through the volume and are ever recurring in the explanations of sin and redemption Dr Bushnell expressly tells us that volitions taken by themselves involve no capacity to regenerate or constitute a character Holy virt ue is not an act 01 compilation of acts taken merely as voliti ons but it is a new state or 8tcttue rather a right disposedness whence new action may flow pp 239 240 Compare pp 51 52 53 Of this we observe it is true that volitions do not constitute the whole of character when considered apart from what nature has provided in original endowments and dispositions nor do they irrespective of the forming influence which the volitions the actings of this supernatural agent called the will add to these original gifts of nature It is as near nonsense to speak of the will as constituting the whole of a man 's character as it would But when the question is what is the moral element in his character or what in character has worth or the opposite incurring praise or blame we do not hesitate to say that it is his will This Dr Bushnell asserts broadly boldly and truly But when he limits the acts of the will to single transitive efforts that pass into the pliant chain of nature he overlooks the fact that there are activities which remain and live on not by their effects upon nature only but as acts which are springs o living energy to the man himself that there are states and conditions not", "action who might not have declined it had he so chosen Wretched controvertist '' thought I to myself an hundred times shall not the sword of the Lord be moved from its place of peace for such presumptuous absurd testimonies as these '' When I began to tell the prince about these false doctrines to my astonishment I found that he had been in the church himself and had every argument that the old divine had used verbatim and he remarked on them with great concern that these were not the tenets that corresponded with his views in society and that he had agents in every city and every land exerting their powers to put them down I asked with great simplicity Are all your subjects Christians prince '' All my European subjects are or deem themselves so '' returned he and they are the most faithful and true subjects I have '' Who could doubt after this that he was the Czar of Russia I have nevertheless had reasons to doubt of his identity since that period and which of my conjectures is right I believe the God of Heaven only knows for I do not I shall go on to write such things as I remember and if anyone shall ever take the trouble to read over these confessions such a one will judge for himself It will be observed that since ever I fell in with this extraordinary person I have written about him only and I must continue to do so to the end of this memoir as I have performed no great or interesting action in which he had not a principal share He came to me one day and said We must not linger thus in executing what we have resolved on We have much before our hands to perform for the benefit of mankind both civil as well as religious Let us do what we have to do here and then we must wend our way to other cities and perhaps to other countries Mr Blanchard is to hold forth in the high church of Paisley on Sunday next on some particularly great occasion this must be defeated he must not go there As he will be busy arranging his discourses we may expect him to be walking by himself in Finnieston Dell the greater part of Friday and Saturday Let us go and cut him off What is the life of a man more than the life of a lamb or any guiltless animal It is not half so much especially when we consider the immensity of the mischief this old fellow is working among our fellow creatures Can there be any doubt that it is the duty of one consecrated to God to cut off such a mildew '' I fear me great sovereign '' said I that your ideas of retribution are too sanguine and too arbitrary for the laws of this country I dispute not that your motives are great and high but have you debated the consequences and settled the result '' I have '' returned be and hold myself amenable for the action to the laws of God and of equity as to the enactments of men I despise them Fain would I see the weapon of the Lord of Hosts begin the work of vengeance that awaits it to do '' I could not help thinking that I perceived a little derision of countenance on his face as he said this nevertheless I sunk dumb before such a man aroused myself to the task seeing he would not have it deferred I approved of it in theory but my spirit stood aloof from the practice I saw and was convinced that the elect of God would be happier and purer were the wicked and unbelievers all cut off from troubling and misleading them but if it had not been the instigations of this illustrious stranger I should never have presumed to begin so great a work myself Yet though he often aroused my zeal to the highest pitch still my heart at times shrunk from the shedding of life blood and it was only at the earnest and unceasing instigations of my enlightened and voluntary patron that I at length put my hand to the conclusive work After I said all that I could say and all had been overborne I remember my actions and words as well as it had been yesterday I turned round", 'signed an hundred forty four thousand were signed of every tribe of the children of Israel Of the tribe of Juda were twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Ruben twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Aser twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Nephthali twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Manasses twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Zabulon twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand signed Of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand signed After this I saw a great multitude which no man could number of all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues standing before the throne and in sight of the Lamb clothed with white robes and palms in their hands And they cried with a loud voice saying Salvation to our God who sitteth upon the throne and to the Lamb And all the angels stood round about the throne and the ancients and the four living creatures and they fell down before the throne upon their faces and adored God Saying Amen Benediction and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving honour and power and strength to our God for ever and ever Amen And one of the ancients answered and said to me These that are clothed in white robes who are they and whence came they And I said to him My Lord thou knowest And he said to me These are they who are come out of great tribulation and have washed their robes and have made them white in the blood of the Lamb Therefore they are before the throne of God and they serve him day and night in his temple and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell over them They shall no more hunger nor thirst neither shall the sun fall on them nor any heat For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall rule them and shall lead them to the fountains of the waters of life and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes Chapter 8And when he had opened the seventh seal there was silence in heaven as it were for half an hour And I saw seven angels standing in the presence of God and there were given to them seven trumpets And another angel came and stood before the altar having a golden censer and there was given to him much incense that he should offer of the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which is before the throne of God And the smoke of the incense of the prayers of the saints ascended up before God from the hand of the angel And the angel took the censer and filled it with the fire of the altar and cast it on the earth and there were thunders and voices and lightnings and a great earthquake And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound the trumpet And the first angel sounded the trumpet and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood and it was cast on the earth and the third part of the earth was burnt up and the third part of the trees was burnt up and all green grass was burnt up And the second angel sounded the trumpet and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea and the third part of the sea became blood And the third part of those creatures died which had life in the sea and the third part of the ships was destroyed And the third angel sounded the trumpet and a great star fell from heaven burning as it were a torch and it fell on the third part of the rivers and upon the fountains of waters And the name of the star is called Wormwood And the third part of the waters became wormwood and many men died of the waters because they were made bitter And the fourth angel sounded the trumpet and the third part of the sun was smitten and the third part of the moon and the third part of the stars so that the third part of them was darkened and the day did not shine for a third part of it and the night in like', "blossom Cobweb Moth and Mustard seed Attend '' said the queen upon this sweet gentleman Hop in his walks and gambol in his sight feed him with grapes and apricots and steal for him the honey bags from the bees Come sit with me '' said she to the clown and let me play with your amiable hairy cheeks my beautiful ass and kiss your fair large ears my gentle joy '' Where is Peas blossom '' said the ass headed clown not much regarding the fairy queen 's courtship but very proud of his new attendants Here sir '' said little Peas blossom Scratch my head '' said the clown Where is Cobweb '' Here sir '' said Cobweb Good Mr Cobweb '' said the foolish clown kill me the red humblebee on the top of that thistle yonder and good Mr Cobweb bring me the honey bag Do not fret yourself too much in the action Mr Cobweb and take care the honey bag break not I should be sorry to have you overflown with a honey bag Where is Mustard seed '' Here sir '' said Mustard seed What is your will '' Nothing '' said the clown good Mr Mustard seed but to help Mr Peas blossom to scratch I must go to a barber 's Mr Mustard seed for methinks I am marvelous hairy about the face '' My sweet love '' said the queen what will you have to eat I have a venturous fairy shall seek the squirrel 's hoard and fetch you some new nuts '' I had rather have a handful of dried peas '' ' said the clown who with his ass 's head had got an ass 's appetite But I pray let none of your people disturb me for I have a mind to sleep '' Sleep then '' said the queen and I will wind you in my arms Oh how I love you how I dote upon you '' When the fairy king saw the clown sleeping in the arms of his queen he advanced within her sight and reproached her with having lavished her favors upon an ass This she could not deny as the clown was then sleeping within her arms with his ass 's head crowned by her with flowers When Oberon had teased her for some time he again demanded the changeling boy which she ashamed of being discovered by her lord with her new favorite did not dare to refuse him Oberon having thus obtained the little boy he had so long wished for to be his page took pity on the disgraceful situation into which by his merry contrivance he had brought his Titania and threw some of the juice of the other flower into her eyes and the fairy queen immediately recovered her senses and wondered at her late dotage saying how she now loathed the sight of the strange monster Oberon likewise took the ass 's head from off the clown and left him to finish his nap with his own fool 's head upon his shoulders Oberon and his Titania being now perfectly reconciled he related to her the history of the lovers and their midnight quarrels and she agreed to go with him and see the end of their adventures The fairy king and queen found the lovers and their fair ladies at no great distance from one another sleeping on a grass plot for Puck to make amends for his former mistake had contrived with the utmost diligence to bring them all to the same spot unknown to one another and he bad carefully removed the charm from off the eyes of Lysander with the antidote the fairy king gave to him Hermia first awoke and finding her lost Lysander asleep so near her was looking at him and wondering at his strange inconstancy Lysander presently opening his eyes and seeing his dear Hermia recovered his reason which the fairy charm had before clouded and with his reason his love for Hermia and they began to talk over the adventures of the night doubting if these things had really happened or if they bad both been dreaming the same bewildering dream Helena and Demetrius were by this time awake and a sweet sleep having quieted Helena 's disturbed and angry spirits she listened with delight to the professions of love which Demetrius still made to her and which to her surprise as well as pleasure", 'A declaration of former passages and proceedings betwixt the English and the Narrowgansets with their confederates wherein the grounds and iustice sic of the ensuing ware are opened and cleared Published by order of the Commissioners for the United Colonies At Boston the 11 of the sixth month 1645 Approx 17 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 8 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2004 12 N00003N00003Evans 17Wing W3095APY36061799030725This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 17 Evans TCP no N00003 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 17 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 17 A declaration of former passages and proceedings betwixt the English and the Narrowgansets with their confederates wherein the grounds and iustice sic of the ensuing ware are opened and cleared Published by order of the Commissioners for the United Colonies At Boston the 11 of the sixth month 1645 7 1 p 18 cm Printed by Stephen Day Cambridge Mass 1645 Caption title Signed on p 7 Jo Winthrop president in the name of all the commissioners Ascribed to the press of Stephen Day in Kimber S A Cambridge press title pages 1954 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the', '  But her mind had fixed itself habitually on the signs and luxuries of ladyhood  for which she had the keenest perception  She had seen the very mat in her carriage  had scented the dried roseleaves in her corridors  had felt the soft carpet under her pretty feet  and seen herself  as she rose from her sofa cushions  in the crystal panel that reflected a long drawingroom  where the conservatory flowers and the pictures of fair women left her still with the supremacy of charm  She had trodden the marblefirm gravel of her gardenwalks and the soft deep turf of her lawn  she had had her servants about her filled with adoring respect  because of her kindness as well as her grace and beauty  but she had had several accomplished cavaliers all at once sueing for her handone of whom  uniting very high birth with long dark eyelashes and the most distinguished talents  she secretly preferred  though his pride and hers hindered an avowal  and supplied the inestimable interest of retardation  The glimpses she had had in her brief life as a family governess  supplied her ready faculty with details enough of delightful still life to furnish her daydreams  and no one who has not  like Esther  a strong natural prompting and susceptibility toward such things  and has at the same time suffered from the presence of opposite conditions  can understand how powerfully those minor accidents of rank which please the fastidious sense can preoccupy the imagination  It seemed that almost everything in her daydreamscavaliers apartmust be found at Transome Court  But now that fancy was becoming real  and the impossible appeared possible  Esther found the balance of her attention reversed now that her ladyhood was not simply in Utopia  she found herself arrested and painfully grasped by the means through which the ladyhood was to be obtained  To her inexperience this strange story of an alienated inheritance  of such a last representative of pureblooded lineage as old Thomas Transome the billsticker  above all of the dispossession hanging over those who actually held  and had expected always to hold  the wealth and position which were suddenly announced to be rightly hersall these things made a picture  not for her own tastes and fancies to float in with Elysian indulgence  but in which she was compelled to gaze on the degrading hard experience of other human beings  and on a humiliating loss which was the obverse of her own proud gain  Even in her times of most untroubled egoism  Esther shrank from anything ungenerous  and the fact that she had a very lively image of Harold Transome and his gypsyeyed boy in her mind  gave additional distinctness to the thought that if she entered they must depart  Of the elder Transomes she had a dimmer vision  and they were necessarily in the background to her sympathy  She and her father sat with their hands locked  as they might have done if they had been listening to a solemn oracle in the days of old revealing unknown kinship and rightful heirdom  It was not that Esther had any thought of renouncing her fortune  she was incapable  in these moments  of condensing her vague ideas and feelings into any distinct plan of action  nor indeed did it seem that she was called upon to act with any promptitude     ', "Annotationscame to light as also theExposition on the Book of Psalmes and soon after the pacifick discourse ofGod's Grace and Decrees ventilated between him and his dear Friend the reverend and most learned DrSanderson now Lord Bishop ofLincoln occasion'd by some Letters which had passed on that Subjectbetween the said Doctor and the Reverend DrPierce To this immediately succeeded the Latine Tract ofConfirmation in answer to the Exceptions of MrDaillee which was then prepar'd for the Press though detain'd much longer upon prudential or rather charitative considerations a respect to which was strictly had in all theDoctor'sWritings it being his care not onely to publish sober and convincing but withal seasonable useful Truths He was likewise enterprising a fartherCommentary on the Old Testament and begun on the Book ofProverbs and finished a third part of it But the Completion of this and all other the great intendments of the equallyLearned Pious and indefatigable Author receiv'd here a full period it pleasing the Divine Providence to take to himself this high Example of all moral and Christian Excellencies in a season when the Church and Nation would least have been depriv'd of his Aids towards the cementing of those breaches which then began to offer at a closure 'Tis easily to be presum'd the Reader will not be disoblig'd if we a while divert from this remaining sadder part of the undertaken Narrative and entertain him with a Survey of the Personal accomplishments of the ExcellentDoctor The particulars whereof would not readilyhave faln into the thred of History or at least had been disjoynted there and under disadvantage but will be made to stand in a much fairer light when represented to the view by way of Character and Picture And therefore to this prospect we chearfully invite all eyes in whose esteem Vertue it self is lovely Section the Second THE frame of his Body was such as suited with the noble use to which it was design'd the entertaining a most pure and active Soul but equally to the advantages of Strength and Comeliness HisStaturewas of justheight and all proportionate dimensions avoiding the extremes of gross and meager advantag'd by a graceful Carriage at once most grave and yet as much obliging HisFacecarried dignity and attractives in it scarce ever clouded with a frown or so much as darkned by reservedness HisEyewas quick and sprightful hisComplexionclear and florid so that especially in his youth he had the esteem of a very beauteous person which was lessen'd only by the colour of his Hair though if the sentence of other Ages and Climates be of value that reasonably might be vouch'd as an accession to it To this outward Structure was joyn'd that strength ofConstitution patient of severest toil and hardship insomuch that for the most part of his life in the fiercest extremity of cold he took no other advantage of a fire then at the greatest distance that he could to look upon it As to Diseases till immoderate Study had wrought a change he was in a manner onely lyable to Feavers which too a constant temperance did in a great measure prevent and still assisted to relieve and cure Next to his frame of Body if we survey his inward Faculties we shall finde them just unto the promises of his outward shape HisSightwas quick to an unusual degree insomuch that if by chance he saw a knot of men a flock ofsheep or herd of cattel being ingag'd in discourse and not at all thinking of it he would involuntarily cast up their number which others after long delayes could hardly reckon HisEarwas accurate and tun'd to his harmonious Soul so that having never learned to sing by book or study he would exactly perform his part of many things to aHarpsiconorTheorbo and frequently did so in his more vigorous years after the toyl and labour of the day and before the remaining studies of the night HisElocutionwas free and graceful prepared at once to charm and to command his audience and when with Preaching at his Country charge he had in some degree lost the due manage of his voice His lateSacred Majesty by taking notice of the change became his Master of Musick and reduc'd him to his ancient decent modulation a kindness which theDoctorvery gratefully acknowledg'd to his dying day and reported not onely as an instance of the meek and tender condescensions of that gracious Prince but improved to perswade others", 'rybandrye be And yf that ye wyll soo doo that is worshyppe to god and prouffyte to the speker for there as harlotrye is moche spoken it is moche in mynde For the tonge she with yehaboundaunceof herte so fyrste in thought after in his spekynge It causeth moche people to falle in to synne of dede doynge Vnusquisquetemptatur a concupiscentia Fyrst euery man is tempted to synne by lust of thought theron Concupiscentia generat peccatum and the luste engendreth synne Peccatum cum consummatu fuerit generat morte And whan the synne is done it causeth dampnacyon euerlastynge dethe that is in spekynge rybaudrye and harlotrye for the lust that a man hath in spekynge is grete synne Narratio We fynde of an abbesse that was a clene woman as for ony dede of synne but she had grete lust to speke therof So whan she was deed and buryed in the chyrche the nyght after came fendes and toke vp the body and all to bete it with brennynge scourges frome the nauel vpwarde that it was as blacke as ony pytche but fro the nauell downewarde it shone as bryght as the sonne and the fendes myght doo it no harme And euer as the fendes bete her she cryed peteously that two of her systers that were sexstens were sore a ferde but eyther comforted other soo that they wente nere tyll they wyste how it was Than spake the spyryte to her systerne and sayd ye knowe well that I was clene mayden as for ony dede but I had grete lust to speke of synne that partye hath grete payne as ye may se wherfore I praye you systerne praye for me for by youre prayers I may be holpen beware by me in tyme comynge Here by ye may se what peryll it is for to speke ydle wordes and harlotrye speche wherfore this same pystle sayth thus Abstinetis vos a fornicacione Absteyne you frome fornicacyon and all synnes and walke with cryste in loue and pease as cryst dyde that suffered for vs many scornes rebukes and despytes and al he tooke mekely paciently and in charyte gyuynge ensample to all crysten people to doo the same But he that wylllyue in rest and pease shall grete persecucyon of euyll people But he suffre it mekely he is a martyr before god and in confortynge of this the holy chirche maketh mynde and mencyon as thus We rede of an holy man that was called Ioseph that suffred grete persecucyon but he suffred mekely therfore god brought hym to grete worshyppe and prosperyte as ye shall here but for this hystorye is longe therfore we shall take that is moost nedefull atte this tyme This Ioseph had a fader named Iacob and had xi sones bretherne to Ioseph But his fader loued hym moost specyally of all other and therfore his bretherne hated hym the more And in especyall for a dreme that he dremed wherby they supposed all that he sholde be lorde ouer them all and al they sholde hym worshyppe anone they toke theyr counceyll togyder and sayd Venite itaqueoccidamu illu Lete vs go therfore and slee hym But yet they durste not for drede of god anone Ve dider t eu in egipto They solde hym in to Egypt to a man for thyrty pens as god was solde And therfore god was with hym so a man that was stewarde to the kynge Pharao bought hym that was named Putyphar But yefende had grete enmyte towarde Ioseph and tempted yelady sore on hym Post multos itaquedies iniecit domina oculos i Ioseph et ait veni dormi mecu So on a daye the lady loked on Ioseph and tooke hym by the mantell and sayd come and slepe with me And soone as Ioseph vnderstode her meanynge anone he yede and fledde his waye and lefte his mantell there Thenne this woman cryed and tolde her husbonde how Ioseph wolde lyen by her And for he sholde not saye nay she kepte his mantell Therfore the lorde made to cast Ioseph in pryson there as Pharao hadde put his boteler and his baker As they felle a slepe they dremed the whiche dreme they tolde to Ioseph And he sayd that the kynge wolde restore his boteler to his offyce agayne within thre dayes and the bakersholde be hanged within thre dayes as he sayd so it was Thenne happened so', "practicesof thePrelates who had the contrivance of thatLyturgie against theSinister reports andCalumniesof theincensed people Who as for some yeares they have been falsely taught to thinke theOrderofBishops Antichristian so looking upon theirpersonsthrough themistcast by someFalse Prophetsbefore their eyes it ought to be no wonder if theirbest Actionshave seemedPopery TheConclusionof all was this M Cheynellat length without any fartherCloudsofdiscourse told me plainly that to any otheralterationsthenthishe could not consent beingbound upby hisinstructionsto hold thisQuestiononly in thelatitude sense which was signified by thetermesin which he hadArrayedit Whereupon the long expectedscenebetween us closed and theCurtaineto thisControversiewas let fall Andwe after some mutuall exchanges ofCivility parted I hope liketwo Divines inperfect Charitywithone another THE END ORTHE PEOPLES WAR EXAMINED According to the Principles of SCRIPTURE REASON IN Two of the most Plausible Pretences of it IN ANSWER To a LETTER sent by a Person of Quality who desired satisfaction By JASPER MAYNE D D one of the Students of Ch Ch Oxon Rom 13 2 in non Latin alphabet Printed in the Yeare 1647 Honourd Sir I Have in my time seen certainPictureswith twofaces Beheld one way they have presented theshapeandfigureof aMan Beheld another they have presented theshapeandfigureof aSerpent Me thinks Sir for some years whateverLetterstheKingwrote either to theQueene or hisfriends or what everDeclarationshe publish in the defence of hisRightsandCause had the ill fortune to undergoe the fate of such aPicture To us who read them impartially by their own true genuinelight they appeared so many cleare transparentCopiesof a sincere and GallantMind Look't upon by the People of whom you know who said populus iste vult decipi decipiatur through theAnswersandObservations and venomousComments which some men made upon them afallacyinjudgementfollowed very like thefallacyof thesight where anObjectbeheld through a false deceitfullmedium partakes of thecosenageof theconveyance andway and puts on a falseResemblance Assquare bright angularthings through a mist showdarkeandround andstraightthings seen through water showbrokenanddistorted It seems Sir by yourLetterto me that yourFriend with whom you say you have lately had a dispute about the Kings Supremacy and the Subjects Rights is one of those who hath had the ill luck to be thusdeceived Which I doe not wonder at when I consider how much he is concern'd in his fortunes that theParliamentshould all this while be in theright Besides Sir Having lookt upon the Cause of thatSidemeerly in thatplausible dressewith which somepenshave attired it And having entertain'd a str ngprejudiceagainst whatever shall be said to prove that aParliamentmayerre it ought to be no marvaile to you if he be rather of M rinnesthen IudgeIenkins's Opinion And perswade himselfe that theParliamenthaving if not asuperior yet acoordinate powerwith theKing in which thePeopleis interested where ever theirReligionorLibertyis invaded may take up Armes against Him for the defence ofeither But then Sir finding by my reading of thepublick writings of both sides thatboth sideschallenged to themselves theDefenceof one and the sameCause I must confesse to you That a while the manyBattailes which so oftencolouredour fields withBloud appeared to me likeBattails ught inDreams Where thepersoncombating in his sl epe imagines he hath anAdversary but a wake perceives hiserrorthat he hel co flict withhimselfe To speak a little more freely to Sir theKings Declarations and theParliaments Remonstrancesequally pretending to the maintenance of the sameProtestant Religion and the sameLibertyof the Subject I wondered a while how they could make twoopposite sides or could so frequently come into the field without aQuarrell But since yourFriendis pleased to let me no longer remain aSceptick but clearly to state theQuarrell by suffering the two great words ofCharme Liberty andReligion from whenceboth sideshave so often made theirRecruits to stand no longer as aSalamis orcontroverted Ilandbetween two equallChallengers And since he is pleased to espouse the defence ofthemso wholly to theParliament as to call theWarremade by theKingtheInvasionof them Both forhisandyoursatisfaction who have layed this taske upon me give me leave to propose this reasonableDilemmato you Either 'tistruewhat yourFriendsaies that theParliamenthath all this while sought for the defence of theirLiberty andReligion or 'tis only apretence and hath hid somedarker secretunder it If it have been only apretence there being not a third word in all theWorld which can afford so goodColourto make anunjust Warrepasse for ajust the firstdiscoveryof it will be thefall andruineof it And thePeoplewho have been misled with so muchholy Imposture will not only hate it for theHypocrisie but theInjusticetoo If it betrue yet I cannot see how they are hereby advantaged or how eitherorboththese joyned canlegitimatetheirArmes Forfirst Sir I would fain know of yourfriend what he means by theLibertyof theSubject I presume he doth not mean aReleasement", 'feared greatly and he quaked exceedingly because of the thunder of the Almighty and the mountain that smoked and burnt with fire so thatIsraelcould not draw nigh Now I say there are but a few that have come to the knowledge of the giving forth of this law that have certainly known those thunders and that terrible work that the Lord of the whole earth makes when he comes to set up his law for a great many that have come nigh to it and might have heard and received the words of the law of God they have gone backward they have done like unto the Jews of old though they had suffered much and gone through much and had seen the wonders of the Lord how he had led them and delivered them yet when it came to this that they must hear the voice of God they said we cannot bear it we cannot endure it We have devised for ourselves an easier way for the voice of thunder and dreadful noises put them into terror and quaking and trembling and great dread came upon them but we have found an easier way say they what is that Go thou said they toMoses and hear thou what the Lord saith and come thou and tell us thou shalt be a Mediator between us let God speak unto thee and do thou speak the same to us and we will hear thee Thus the Jews that were not come beyond the law of God written intables of stone they would not come to receive it in their hearts as theChristianmust soMosesreceived thelawfrom themouth of God and he was faithful as a servant in the house of God and he ministered forth the law of God his precepts statutes and judgments and testimonies and he made them a book of laws for all of them to walk by from the highest to the lowest how they should act in criminal matters and to do justice between man and man and what they should do in the worship of God and what they should do towards the priest whose lips should preserve knowledge for them and so he brought up a form of religion but his work was according to the precepts of God and he brought them into the form of national religion and government and national laws And soMosesand the priest ruled over them andthe priest offered sacrifice for them and made atonement for them andMosesenquired of the Lord and asked council for them and taught and instructed them and what became of all this at last When this was done the priest made atonement for sin but he could not pluck away the guilt of one sin there remained the conscience of sinafter he had made his offering andMosestaught them the counsels of God and the commands of God but he could not bind their hearts to the obedience of them for he declared openly against them that they werea rebellious and stiff necked people notwithstanding they had a law without them Indeed time would fail me to run through the manifold miscarriages of the church of theJews in respect of their idolatry in respect of their contempt and rebellion both to God and his servantMoses who was to teach and to guide them I say the time would fail me to mention the manifold miscarriages that happened among this people that had a law and religion without them and a teacher without them Now in the fulness of time it pleased God in sending his Son Christ Jesus to raise up a prophet like untoMoses in respect of faithfulness though higher in respect of dignity forMoseswas faithful in all his house as a servant but this man was faithful as a son in his own house in the house that he was heir of that house wherein he was as King even a priest a prophet and a ruler in When the Lord signified by the spirit of prophecy the coming of theJust One he signified to the people that his ministry should not be as that ofAaron the people should not have their religion without them and their laws and precepts without them and their priests without them and their worship and church without them but that they should have it all within them I will write my law in their hearts I will put it into their inward parts then they shall be my', "This is the way in which I always consider the matter and my mother is perfectly convinced of her error '' Elinor would not oppose his opinion because whatever might be her general estimation of the advantage of a public school she could not think of Edward 's abode in Mr Pratt 's family with any satisfaction You reside in Devonshire I think '' was his next observation in a cottage near Dawlish '' Elinor set him right as to its situation and it seemed rather surprising to him that anybody could live in Devonshire without living near Dawlish He bestowed his hearty approbation however on their species of house For my own part '' said he I am excessively fond of a cottage there is always so much comfort so much elegance about them And I protest if I had any money to spare I should buy a little land and build one myself within a short distance of London where I might drive myself down at any time and collect a few friends about me and be happy I advise every body who is going to build to build a cottage My friend Lord Courtland came to me the other day on purpose to ask my advice and laid before me three different plans of Bonomi 's I was to decide on the best of them My dear Courtland ' said I immediately throwing them all into the fire do not adopt either of them but by all means build a cottage ' And that I fancy will be the end of it Some people imagine that there can be no accommodations no space in a cottage but this is all a mistake I was last month at my friend Elliott 's near Dartford Lady Elliott wished to give a dance But how can it be done ' said she my dear Ferrars do tell me how it is to be managed There is not a room in this cottage that will hold ten couple and where can the supper be ' I immediately saw that there could be no difficulty in it so I said My dear Lady Elliott do not be uneasy The dining parlour will admit eighteen couple with ease card tables may be placed in the drawing room the library may be open for tea and other refreshments and let the supper be set out in the saloon ' Lady Elliott was delighted with the thought We measured the dining room and found it would hold exactly eighteen couple and the affair was arranged precisely after my plan So that in fact you see if people do but know how to set about it every comfort may be as well enjoyed in a cottage as in the most spacious dwelling '' Elinor agreed to it all for she did not think he deserved the compliment of rational opposition As John Dashwood had no more pleasure in music than his eldest sister his mind was equally at liberty to fix on any thing else and a thought struck him during the evening which he communicated to his wife for her approbation when they got home The consideration of Mrs Dennison 's mistake in supposing his sisters their guests had suggested the propriety of their being really invited to become such while Mrs Jennings 's engagements kept her from home The expense would be nothing the inconvenience not more and it was altogether an attention which the delicacy of his conscience pointed out to be requisite to its complete enfranchisement from his promise to his father Fanny was startled at the proposal I do not see how it can be done '' said she without affronting Lady Middleton for they spend every day with her otherwise I should be exceedingly glad to do it You know I am always ready to pay them any attention in my power as my taking them out this evening shows But they are Lady Middleton 's visitors How can I ask them away from her '' Her husband but with great humility did not see the force of her objection They had already spent a week in this manner in Conduit Street and Lady Middleton could not be displeased at their giving the same number of days to such near relations '' Fanny paused a moment and then with fresh vigor said My love I would ask them with all my heart if it was in my power But I", "in nobis non habitat Deus aut ut ubique habitet seris esideremus necesse est Justus Heurnius p 283 Either God doth not dwell in us or we shall in good earnest Wish that God may dwell every where As to the Two Witnesses Godly Learned Men seem to have a propensity to give their own Country the Honour of them No less a Man than Dr Thomas Goodwinputs in his claim forGreat Britain Only in the Witnesses ofGreat Britain both the Light and Heat of Religion have been kept up and increased and among them only hath the Profession of the Power of Godliness been continued with difference from the Croud of Common Professors And according to what appears in view more of such true Witnesses now in these last days wherein this Slaughter is to fall out are to be found in it and belonging unto it than in all the Reformed Churches besides and that according to the Testimony which they of those Churches who in these times of Scattering have come hither for Refuge have and do give And surely the Place of this Killing the Witnesses must be where most Witnesses are And so that Kingdom may be design'd more than any other as in which also more eminently are found those last sort of Champions for the Beast who receive onlythe Number of his Name who yet shall be the chief Executioners of this last Slaughter Goodwin Rev fol 164 165 An anonymous French Divine said to be Mr Phillipot who writ in the Year 1685 finds the Witnesses inFrance Mr Peter JurieuExpresses himself thus The bodies of the two Witnesses shall lye in the Street of the Great City 'Tis to be observed that in the Text 'tis notin the Streets in the Plural as theFrenchTranslation reads 'Tisin the Street in the Singular And I cannot hinder my self from believing that this hath a particular regard toFrance which at this day is certainly the most eminent Country which belongs to thePopishKingdom And I believe that 'tis particularly inFrancethat theWitnesses must remain Dead i e that the Profession of theTrue Religionmust be utterly abolisht This is already done by the Revocation of theEdict of Nantes and by the enormous Cruelties of theSouldiers who have been let loose upon theProtestants of whatsoever Sex Quality and Condition Accompl of Prophecies p 247 248 But it must be Consider'd TheBadmust be taken with theGood They that have the Credit of having theWitnesses must brook the Discredit of having theSlayers of the Witnesses For where JESUS is thereJudasmust also be that he may be Nigh and betray with a Kiss Rev 11 8 The great City I enquire whether this can be conveniently Understood ofRomeit self or of the wholeRomanJurisdiction It seems probable that seeing the Beast is to slay the Witnesses they must be and must be slain within the compass of the Beast's Jurisdiction if they were out of it they would not be within reach But if the Great City so graphically described prove to be some more peculiar and limited Jurisdiction the Indigitation of the Holy Ghost will appear with much more Particularity and Distinction Persons will be directed which way to look that they may behold this sad Spectacle Now may not theJurisdiction of GREAT BRITAIN be this Great City Ever since the Acts of the Parliaments which made the Union this Jurisdiction has been Great both inNameandThing Great in the Islands which are the Seat of the Empire at Home and Great in the Islands and Continent of its Plantations abroad If the Elaborat Calculations of my Learned Country man SirWilliam Petrybe Credited LONDON the Metropolis is not only a Great City but it excels in Greatness if compar'd withParis orRome And if the Regal Style in its Compleatness GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND be regarded it will certainly be allow'd to be a Great Jurisdiction This proposal being admitted what is Spoken of this Great City in the 13th verse of this Chapter will be more easily accounted for Revel 16 19 ThisGreat Cityis generally taken to be the same that is spoken of Rev 11 8 To me it seems to be mentioned as divers from greatBabylon And the Great City was divided into Three parts was made into three parts as the Vulgar Latin Stephanus and theRhemistsTranslate and the Cities of the Nations fell and great Babylon came in remembrance before God to give unto her the Cup of the", "of praise and Noble envy strook Then to his ardent Friend expos'd his mind All this alone and leaving me behind Am I unworthy Nisus to be joyn'd Think'st thou my Share of honour I will yield Or send thee unassisted to the Field Not so my Father taught my Childhood Armes Born in a Siege and bred amongst Alarms Nor is my Youth unworthy of my Friend Or of the Heav'n bornHeroeI attend The thing call'd Life with ease I can disdain And think it oversold to purchase Fame To whom his Friend I cou'd think alas thy Tender yearsWou'd minister new matter to my Fears Nor is it just thou shoudst thy Wish obtain SoIovein Triumph bring me back again To those dear eyes or if a God there beTo pious Friends propitious more than he But if some one as many sure there are Of adverse accidents in doubtful War If one shou'd reach my Head there let it fall And spare thy life I wou'd not perish all Thy Youth is worthy of a longer Date Do thou remain to mourn thy Lovers fate To bear my mangled body from the Foe Or buy it back and Fun'ral rites bestow Or if hard Fortune shall my Corps denyThose dues with empty Marble to supply O let not me the Widows tears renew Let not a Mothers curse my name pursue Thy pious Mother who in Love to thee Left the Fair Coast of fruitfulSicily Her Age committing to the Seas and Wind When every wearyMatronstaid behind o thisEuryalus thou pleadst in vain nd but delayst the cause thou canst not gain o more 'tis loss of time with that he wakes he nodding Watch each to his Office takes he Guard reliev'd in Company they wentTo find the Council at the Royal Tent Now every living thing lay void of care nd Sleep the common gift of Nature share Mean time theTrojanPeers in Council sateAnd call'd their Chief Commanders to debateThe weighty business of th' indanger'd State What next was to be done who to be sentT' informAeneasof the Foes intent n midst of all the quiet Camp they heldNocturnal Council each sustains a ShieldWhich his o're labour'd Arm can hardly rear And leans upon a long projected Spear NowNisusand his Friend approach the Guard And beg admittance eager to be heard Th' affair important not to be deferr'd Ascaniusbids them be conducted in Then thus commanded Nisusdoes begin YeTrojanFathers lend attentive Ears Nor judge our undertaking by our years The Foes securely drench'd in Sleep and wineTheir Watch neglect their Fires but thinly shine And where the Smoak in thickning Vapours fliesCov'ring the plain and Clouding all the Skies Betwixt the spaces we have mark'd a way Close by the Gate and Coasting by the Sea This Passage undisturb'd and unespy'dOur Steps will safely toAeneasguide Expect each hour to see him back againLoaded with spoils of Foes in Battle slain Snatch we the Lucky Minute while we may Nor can we be mistaken in the way For Hunting in the Vale we oft have seenThe rising Turrets with the stream between And know its winding Course with every foord He paus'd and OldAlethestook the Word Our Country Gods in whom our trust we place Will yet from ruin save theTrojanrace While we behold such springing worth appear In youth so brave and breasts so void of fear With this he took the hand of either Boy Embrac'd them closely both and wept for joy Ye brave young men what equal gifts can we What recompence for such desert decree The greatest sure and best you can receive The Gods your vertue and your fame will give The Rest our grateful General will bestow And youngAscanius till his Manhood owe And I whose welfare in my Father lies Ascaniusadds by all the DeitiesBy our great Country and our household Gods By HoaryVesta'srites and dark abodes Adjure you both on you my Fortune stands That and my Faith I plight into your hands Make me but happy in his safe return For I No other loss but only his can mourn Nisusyour gift shall two large Goblets be Of Silver wrought with curious Imag'ry And high embost which when oldPriamreign'dMy conqueringSire at sack'dArisbagain'd And more two Tripods cast in antique mould With two great Tallents of the finest Gold Besides a Boul whichTyrianArt did grave The Present thatSidonian Didogave But if in Conquer'dItalywe reign When Spoils by", "rigorous civil service examination in order to get the place Fred E Wilccx also an Inspector of Buildings was rot at the Gerlach where he has been living It was said there that he had gone to California and probably would not return for several weeks Police Commissioner Abell Chief Devery and Cant Price held a conference at the West Thirtieth Street Station last night Commissioner Abell arrived at the station at Si L o'clock and asked for Capt Price When told that he was not in he said he would ' wait Capt Price arrived at 10 20 o'clock and Chief Devery appeared a quarter of an hour later not talk of anything connected with the Mazet investigation We were considering a matter of interest only to the police", 'the heauie curse of God is doctrine strange hithereto not witnessed by the Churches of God Schis It may seeme to bee against religion and reason that to a Sacramentall forme of speech wherein the minister should only supplie the person of Christ there should be added a Prayer as in the name of the Church This confusion is fitter for Babylon than for Sion Pro That Christ said Take eate this is my Body the Scripture doth manifest but either that Christ vsed nomore words tending to prayer thankesgiuing exhortation or instruction or tied his ministers to those verie and onely wordes no scripture doth shew no writter saith but your selfe neither doth it seeme that any sound religion and little reason is in him that so saith being fitter to come from one of the brattes of Babylon than from any childe of Sion Schis Why is not a short prayer after other going before as well ioyned to the Sacramentall forme of Baptisme viz N I baptize thee in the name of the Father c Pro The forme of Baptisme is but short the prayers and other good speeches complementing the same both going before and following after set downe in the wisedome of the Church without any speciall commandement of God are neither few nor confused and hitherto vnreprooued for ought I could euer yet heare which may teach you not cynicallie to barke against formes and fashions of administring Gods Sacraments when the matter vttered and vsed is good godly and iustifiable Schis If then this addition of prayer to the sacramentall forme of words bee not of faith how can wee with faith and a good conscience confirme or allow the same with our kneeling Rom 22 20 3 Pro But if this addition to the sacramentall forme of words bee no addition to the substance of the sacrament but onely in the Churches discretion added for the greater glorie of God and comfort of the receiuers then hath it Gods words for the warrant thereof and may be well vttered and reuerently heard and assented euen on our bended knees And so if there be no fault in our kneeling but because of those praiers Kneeling cannot bee faultie because the praiers be iustified SECT 10 Whether Kneeling at the Communion be a gesture indifferent Schis LAstly for iustifying of Kneeling it is affirmed that it is indifferent whether wee Sit Stand or Kneele seeing Christ did Sit when he did eate the Passeouer whereas God commanded the children of Israel in Egypt to eate the Passeouer Standing and some reformed Churches receiue Standing Therefore the King may appoint kneeling as the most reuerend gesture and best beseeming so holy an action Pro We deeme kneeling to be a corporall site of it selfe indifferent not because Christ did sit when hee should stood eating the Passeouer For hee did Stand according to the first institution and not Sitte but beecause it is of the nature euen of Sitting and Standing which I thinke your selfe will not denie to be sites indifferent Besides your selfe acknowledged that Kneeling hath beene abused as were the Loue Feasts and therefore might afore bee well vsed as things indifferent may Againe you lately giuen vs to note how kneeling of it selfe is not euill and so to be taken and counted but because it is vsed at certaine prayers which in yourconceit are euill at least not iustifiable Therefore indifferent Lastly remember you not how you said of Kneeling that it is the most solemne signe of reuerence and a signe of the greatest submission Therefore not simply euill and to be condemned Nay when you say this of Kneeling why may not the King appoint the most solemne signe of reuerence the signe of the greatest submission or as you now say whether in earnest or sport I waigh not the most reuerend gesture for so is it and best beseeming so holy an action for the Lords Supper Schis For answere whereunto howsoeuer that which is alreadie said may suffice yet it may be further considered that though it be admitted that it is indifferent to Sitte or to Stand yet doth it not follow that Kneeling is indifferent Pro Doe you but admitte Sitting and Standing to bee indifferent are they so but by way of Concession And though you grant Standing and Sitting to bee so yet doeth it', 'not the hoffe in to two clawes therfore are they vncleane you The Hare cheweth cud also but deuydeth not yehoffe in to two clawes therfore is he vncleane you And the Swyne deuydethyehoffe in to two clawes but cheweth not the cud therfore is it vncleane you Of the flesh of these shall ye not eate ner touch their carcases for they are vncleane you These shall ye eate of all that are in the waters What so euer hath fynnes and scales in the waters sees ryuers that shal ye eate But what so euer hath not fynnes and scales in the sees and ryuers amonge all ytmoue in the waters of all that lyue in the waters it shalbe an abhominacion you so that ye eate not of their flesh andthat ye abhorre their carcases For all that not fynnes scales in the waters shall ye abhorre And these shal ye abhorre amonge yefoules so that ye eate them not The Aegle the Goshauke the Cormoraunte the Vultur yeRyte and all his kynde and all Rauens wttheir kynde the Estrich yeNightcrow the Cocow the Sparow hauke with his kynde the litle Oule the Storke the greate Oule yeBacke the Pellycane the Swanne the Pye the Heron yeIaye with his kynde the Lap wynge and yeSwalowe And whatso euer crepeth amonge the foules and goeth vpon foure fete shalbe an abhominacio you Yet these shal ye eate of the foules that crepe and go vpon foure fete euen those that no knyes aboue vpon yelegges to hoppewithall vpon earth Of these maye ye eate as there is the Arbe with his kynde and the Selaam with his kynde the Hargol with his kynde the Hagab wthis kynde But what so euer els hath foure fete amonge the foules it shalbe an abhominacion you Leui 5 a Agg2 band ye shal take it for vncleane Who so euer toucheth the carcase of soch shall be vncleane vntill yeeuen and who so euer beareth the carcase of eny of these shall wash his clothes and shalbe vncleane vntyll the euen Therfore euery beest that hath hoffe and deuydeth it not in to two clawes cheweth not cud shalbe vncleane you Who so euer toucheth soch shalbe vncleane And what so euer goeth vpon handes amonge yebeestes that go vpon foure fete shalbe vncleane you Who so euer toucheth the carcases of the shalbe vncleane vntyll euen And he ytbeareth their carcase shall wash his clothes and be vncleane vntyll the eue For soch are vncleane you These shalbe vncleane you also amonge the beestes that crepe vpon earth yeWesell the Mouse the Tode euery one with his kynde the Hedgehogge the Stellio the Lacerte the Snale and the Moule these are vncleane you amonge all that crepe Who so euer toucheth the deed carcase of the shalbe vncleane vntyll the euen And what so euer eny soch deed carcase falleth vpon it shalbe vncleane what so euer vessell of wodd it be or rayment or skynne or bagge And euery vessell that eny thinge is occupyed withall shalbe put in the water and is vncleane vntyll the euen and then shal it be cleane Leui 6 d and15 bAll maner of earthen vessell that eny soch carcase falleth in to shal all be vncleane that therin is ye shal breake it All meate which is eate that eny soch water commeth in to is vncleane all maner of drynke that is dronke in all maner of soch vessell is vncleane And what so euer eny soch carcase falleth vpo it shalbe vncleane whether it be ouen or kettell so shal it be broke for it is vncleane and shalbe vncleane you Neuertheles the fountaynes welles poundes of water are cleane But who so euer toucheth their carcases is vncleane And though the deed carcase of eny sochfell vpon the sede that is sowne yet is it cleane But whan there is water poured vpon the sede and afterwarde eny soch deed carcase falleth theron then shall it be vncleane you Whan a beest dyeth that ye maye eate he that toucheth the deed carcase therof is vncleane vntyll euen Who so eateth of eny soch carcase shall wash his clothes and be vncleane vntyll the euen Likewyse he that beareth eny soch carcase shal wash his clothes and be vncleane vntyll the euen What so euer crepeth vpon earth shall be an abhominacion you and shall not be eaten And', 'Ghost by themthat have received it of the Father this you have heard long and yet there are many of you that if you come to a serious search you will find a want you will still find that you have not that satisfaction that puts you beyond doubt beyond fear there is something that stands in the way that hinders your enjoyment of the unspeakable glory of the unspeakable word and this will never be removed but by your innocent submitting to the work of the power of God in your own hearts that so you may not only be believers but come to bereally baptized and then all is out of doubt for our Lord said he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved he doth not say he may be saved but he shall be saved Woful experience hath told us in our days that a great many have believed the truth and yet they are never like to be saved theyhave made shipwreck of their faith but if they had been baptized if they would have endured the baptism if they would have been buried with Christ in baptism they should have been saved every one of them and now there are a great many that remain in the belief of the truth and yet they are not baptized they are not dead not buried notwithstandingthey have received like precious faith with us thatfaith which is of the operation of God and thatis like preciousin its nature to all that do receive it and would work the same effect in all too if it were not obstructed but notwithstanding they have received faith towards the saving of their souls yet their souls are captives their souls are subject to lusts and pleasures and vanities and unto empty and foolish things and to passions and corruptions after they have received faith For if you take one that is a believer of truth that is overtaken with his lust and passions and corruptions he will commonly own that he believeth the contrary he believeth that these things should not be that it ought to be otherwise This is the signification of truth against untruth if it should be otherwise why is it thus then Why he finds a life to spring up in that which is corruptible that is always contrary to the life of God and at enmity with it What shall I do I believe the truth I know it is an holy thing it leads all that submit to it to a holy life and there is this and that unholy thing this and that corrupt thing remains what shall I do It is an evident demonstration that thou wantest the baptism of him inwhom thou believest thou hast believed in Christ Jesus that cometh afterJohn and was before him and now having believed in him thou wantest to be baptized by him and for want of that the pollution and corruption that was in thy nature in the time of thyalienation prevails still upon thee contrary to thy faith and there is no coming to obtain this baptism but by sinking down into that which will slay thee that which will kill thee But there is such a shifting to save ones life there are so many twistings and twinings of people to save their lives that at last they lose them but there are none that could ever find that life that is eternal but those that are willing to be given up to the dead and submit to this baptism that is by the Holy Ghost and by fire These only do come to life they come to the resurrection for you never knew any that died this death but they rose again it is as impossible for death to hold any one down that is buried in this baptism as it was impossible to hold Christ down when he was in the grave the same power that brought again our Lord Christ from the dead the same power it is that quickens us while we remain in these mortal bodies after we have sustained this death and crucifiction But who can believe this saying Forthis is a hard saying who can bear it Is it not enough that I am a believer which makes me a Friend and entitles me to a community among you and as long as I hold the truth and profess the truth I am looked', 'word and not it by vs we must be ruled by it and not ouerrule it according to our phantasies we must hang on Gods true saying and not on mans cuill liuing Because the Author being preuented by death could not finish the rest of this treatise much lesse of this and the other Chapters which remaine uched I thought it good for the better instruction of the reader and in stead of a supplie for this point ofOppression which that godlie zealous father had begonne to annex and set downe that which of late was published byRobert Some D in Diuinitie To the Reader IT hath pleased an English papist to giue out in print that the Church of Roome doth both teach and require actuall restitution and that our Church doth neyther His speech of vs is verle slaunderous and my treatise against oppression is argument ynough to confute him If they of Rome teach and require actuall restitution it is no worke of supererogation they doe no more but their dueties If we should fasle in this cleare point we deserue great condemnation at almightie Gods hands I confesse that a man is good therefore iustified in Gods sight before he doth goodworkes but with all I set downe this that goodworkes doe followe him that is truelie iustified and that such as oppressed or iniured anie man shall not be pardoned at Gods hands vnlesse they make actuall restitution if they be able to doe it If anie require proofe of this I referre him to this Treatise of mine against oppression A GODLIE TREATISE AGAINST the foule and grosse sinne of OPPRESSION Question VVHat is oppression Answere It is vniust dealing vsed of the mightier either by violence colour of lawe or anie other cunning dealing against such as are not able to withstand them The ground of this definition is conteined in these places of Scripture Micheas Chap 2 verse 1 2 1 Thes Chap 4 verse 6 2 It is not lawfull for anie man to oppresse another GIue vs this daie our dailie bread Mat Chap 6 verse 11 Euerie Christian desireth God to giue dailie bread that is all things necessarie for this life both to him selfe and to others therefore no Christian is priuiledged to spoile another of his necessary food If one of vs must praie for the good of another one of vs may not pray vpon another He that taketh his neighbours liuing is aEccl chap 34 verse 23 murtherer Thou shalt not desire thy neighbours house his fielde c Deut 5 21 If we may not desire his house or land then we may not spoile him of his house or land or inclose that ground whereby the poore either by right are or by right ought to be relieued If thou meet thine enemies oxe or his Asse going astray thou shalt bring him to him againe If thou see thy enemies Asse lying vnder his burden wilt thou cease to help him thou shalt help him vp with it againe Exod 23 4 5 Almightie God commaundeth vs to deale well with our enemies Asse therefore we may not by vndoing our neighbour or spoiling him of anie part of his land or goods make him an Asse send him a begging He that oppresseth the poore reproueth him that made him c It is a grosse sinne to reproue the maiestie of God therefore it is a grosseProu chap 14 verse 31 sinne to oppresse the poore It was one of the sinnes of Sodom not to reach out the hand to the poore Ezech 16 49 If it be a great sin not to relieue the poore it is a very grosse sinne to spoile the poore The bread of the needefull is the life ofEccl 34 22 the poore he that defraudeth him thereof is a murtherer There is a writ in England which beareth this name Ne iniuste vexes that is to saie vexe not anie man vniustly This is a godlie lawe and is deriued from the lawe of God which forbiddeth and condemneth oppression There are certaine beggers which of purpose keepe their legges sore to get money by it If they are iustly misliked which gaine by their owne sore legges what deserue they to be thought of which gaine by other mens sore legges When thou sellest ought to thy neighbour or buiest at', "submission to your will make you amends for what you are to sacrifice to my happiness If they can fly my lovely angel to those arms which are ever open to receive and protect you and to which whether you bring yourself alone or the riches of the world with you is in my opinion an alternative not worth regarding If on the contrary wisdom shall predominate and on the most mature reflection inform you that the sacrifice is too great and if there be no way left to reconcile your father and restore the peace of your dear mind but by abandoning me I conjure you drive me for ever from your thoughts exert your resolution and let no compassion for my sufferings bear the least weight in that tender bosom Believe me madam I so sincerely love you better than myself that my great and principal end is your happiness My first wish why would not fortune indulge me in it was and pardon me if I say still is to see you every moment the happiest of women my second wish is to hear you are so but no misery on earth can equal mine while I think you owe an uneasy moment to him who is Madam in every sense and to every purpose your devoted THOMAS JONESWhat Sophia said or did or thought upon this letter how often she read it or whether more than once shall all be left to our reader's imagination The answer to it he may perhaps see hereafter but not at present for this reason among others that she did not now write any and that for several good causes one of which was this she had no paper pen nor ink In the evening while Sophia was meditating on the letter she had received or on something else a violent noise from below disturbed her meditations This noise was no other than a round bout at altercation between two persons One of the combatants by his voice she immediately distinguished to be her father but she did not so soon discover the shriller pipes to belong to the organ of her aunt Western who was just arrived in town where having by means of one of her servants who stopt at the Hercules Pillars learned where her brother lodged she drove directly to his lodgings We shall therefore take our leave at present of Sophia and with our usual good breeding attend her ladyship Chapter 4 In which Sophia is delivered from her confinementThe squire and the parson for the landlord was now otherwise engaged were smoaking their pipes together when the arrival of the lady was first signified The squire no sooner heard her name than he immediately ran down to usher her upstairs for he was a great observer of such ceremonials especially to his sister of whom he stood more in awe than of any other human creature though he never would own this nor did he perhaps know it himself Mrs Western on her arrival in the dining room having flung herself into a chair began thus to harangue Well surely no one ever had such an intolerable journey I think the roads since so many turnpike acts are grown worse than ever La brother how could you get into this odious place no person of condition I dare swear ever set foot here before I don't know cries the squire I think they do well enough it was landlord recommended them I thought as he knew most of the quality he could best shew me where to get among um Well and where's my niece says the lady have you been to wait upon Lady Bellaston yet Ay ay cries the squire your niece is safe enough she is upstairs in chamber How answered the lady is my niece in this house and does she not know of my being here No nobody can well get to her says the squire for she is under lock and key I have her safe I vetched her from my lady cousin the first night I came to town and I have taken care o' her ever since she is as secure as a fox in a bag I promise you Good heaven returned Mrs Western what do I hear I thought what a fine piece of work would be the consequence of my consent to your coming to town yourself nay it was indeed your own", "restored to her she began to stir amongst her husband 's great clients She took a house in Bloomsbury and by means of good economy and an elegant appearance was supposed to be better in the world than she really was Her husband 's clients received her like one risen from the dead They came to visit her and promised to serve her At last the duke of Montague advised her to let lodgings which way of life she declined as her talents were not suited for dealing with ordinary lodgers but added she if I knew any family who desired such a conveniency I would readily accommodate them ' I take you at your word replied the duke ' I will become your sole tenant Nay do n't smile for I am in earnest I love a little freedom more than I can enjoy at home and I may come sometimes and eat a bit of mutton with four or five honest fellows whose company I delight in ' The bargain was bound and proved matter of fact though on a deeper scheme than drinking a bottle And his lordship was to pass in the house for Mr Freeman of Hertfordshire In a few days he ordered a dinner for his beloved friends Jack and Tom Will and Ned good honest country fellows as his grace called them They came at the time appointed but how surprized was the widow when she saw the duke of Devonshire the lords Buckingham and Dorset and a certain viscount with Sir William Dutton Colt under these feign'd names After several times meeting at this lady 's house the noble persons who had a high opinion of her integrity entrusted her with the grand secret which was nothing less than the project for the Revolution Tho ' these meetings were held as private as possible yet suspicions arose and Mrs Thomas 's house was narrowly watched but the messengers who were no enemies to the cause betrayed their trust and suffered the noblemen to meet unmolested or at least without any dread of apprehension The Revolution being effected and the state came more settled that place of rendezvous was quitted The noblemen took leave of the lady with promises of obtaining a pension or some place in the houshold for her as her zeal in that cause highly merited besides she had a very good claim to some appointment having been ruined by shutting up the Excheqner But alas court promises proved an aerial foundation and these noble peers never thought of her more The duke of Montague indeed made offers of service and being captain of the band of pensioners she asked him to admit Mr Gwynnet a gentleman who had made love to her daughter into such a post This he promised but upon these terms that her daughter should ask him for it The widow thanked him and not suspecting that any design was covered under this offer concluded herself sure of success But how amazed was she to find her daughter whom she had bred in the most passive subjection and who had never discovered the least instance of disobedience absolutely refuse to ask any such favour of his grace She could be prevailed upon neither by flattery nor threatning and continuing still obstinate in her resolution her mother obliged her to explain herself upon the point of her refusal She told her then that the duke of Montague had already made an attack upon her that his designs were dishonourable and that if she submitted to ask his grace one favour he would reckon himself secure of another in return which he would endeavour to accomplish by the basest means This explanation was too satisfactory Who does not see the meanness of such an ungenerous conduct He had made use of the mother as a tool for carrying on political designs he found her in distress and as a recompence for her service and under the pretence of mending her fortune attempted the virtue of her daughter and would provide for her on no other terms but at the price of her child 's innocence In the mean time the young Corinna a poetical name given her by Mr Dryden continued to improve her mind by reading the politest authors Such extraordinary advances had she made that upon her sending some poems to Mr Dryden entreating his perusal and impartial sentiments thereon he was pleased to write her", "'s sudden disappearing Servants and all had left his House but no one suspected any thing of his Death Some of my Acquaintance told me they imagin'd this to be some Trick of his and that he only lay dormant to meditate some Mischief to me I seem'd to come into their Fears but in my Mind slighted their Advice as imagining I had nothing to fear I past on a whole Month without any Danger at all but as I was going one Day across the Bridge to a Warehouse I had in the Suburbs a Fellow came up to me and privately ask'd me if I would be his Chapman for some East India Goods He told me a long Story that he was oblig'd to make up a Cargo and leave this Part of the World for his Credit began to fail and if he did not get away speedily his Creditors would lay him up We went to a neighbouring Tavern where he read me his Bill of Parcels He told me he had been encourag'd to offer his Goods to me from the fairness of my Character and was coming to wait on me when he had the good Fortune to meet me The next Day was agreed on for me to go and view the Goods for I was not to pay for 'em till they were enter'd my Warehouse Accordingly as appointed I went to the House of the Person in the Benedictine Street I was shown into a Room till the Goods were brought but as I was looking on some Paintings five Men rush'd out of a Closet in the Room and seiz'd me They disarm'd me took out every thing that was in my Pockets went out and lock'd me in You may imagine the Surprize I was in which was very much increas'd when I saw my Enemy Don Roderigo enter the Room I in my Confusion thought I had seen a Ghost for he look'd very pale but he soon convinc'd me of the contrary And have I got you at last said he I now will revenge my self at leisure but to compleat my Revenge I have sent a Token for your Wife that I may ravish her before thy Face and then I 'll devise Tortures to rack every Joint about thee He gave me to know that he had sent my Watch for a Token and that she would bring such a Sum of Money to pay for the Goods The Torment of my Soul no Tongue can express and I am assur'd if they had not taken my Sword from me I had put an End to my wretched Life The inhumane Villain insulted me so much that I rush'd upon him unarm'd as I was and had certainly choak'd him if his wicked Assistants had not dragg'd me from him It is well said he I have no other Passion but Lust reigning in my Breast at this Instant but when I have sated my Desires on thy Wife I 'll then add another Pang for this Usage but in the mean time I 'll leave you to think of this Matter alone for I fancy you do n't much care for my Company Assoon as he had made an End of this Speech he and his Gang went out and fasten'd the Door on the other side I 'll give you Leave to imagine the Confusion of my Thoughts I remain'd some time without moving but accidentally casting my Eyes on the Door I observ'd there was a Bar to shut it on the inside I immediately barr'd it and began to look about to see if I could find any thing for my Defence but to my Grief could perceive nothing I enter'd the Closet and search'd there but to no purpose Looking upon the Floor of the Closet I perceiv'd one of the Boards seem'd to be loose I essay'd to pull it up but wanted some Engine to effect it I at last thought of the Bar of the Door ran to it and by main Force wrench'd it from the Staple for I thought if it would not serve me to make my Escape it would serve me to defend my self but I easily forc'd up the Board and with my Bar beat down the Ceiling under me I was resolv'd to explore the hidden Place", 'eche of them an vnce and a halfe Bengewyn electe sixe vnces Beate to poulder and sift finelye all the sayde thinges and the poulder shal be made the whiche you shall kepe in a viole of glasse well stopt that it take no vent A whyte poulder to put in litle bagges TAkeSaudalum Citrinuma quarter of an vnce poulder of the best Bengewin that may be gotten Iris of eche of them an vnce and boile them in Rose water inough than take burned Alom and well sifted twelue vnces let it lye in the sayde water and make pilles or litle balles flatte at both endes of the biggenesse of peason or biggar the whiche you shall drye in the shadowe and afterwarde beate theim in to poulder and syft them again and than it is made But if you will it musked take Ambre and Musk eche of them xxiiii graines Ci et xviij graines mixing al this together fil weit lyttle bagges of linen cloth Taffeta or other sylk the which you maye laye among clothes or other garmentes a thinge verye excellente Poulder of Cypres TAke a litle herbe that groweth and is found vpon the stocke or stumpe of Walnuttes or Okes whiche is lyke little heare and muste be gathered in Ianuarye and Februarye when the wether is drye drye it and than washe it with fayre riuer or well water and drie it ones agayne in the shadowe and hauing washed it so three or foure times you shall put it in rose water by the space of an houre After beat it into poulder verye small and syfte it but the sieue whereon you must strowe the sayde poulder must be alwayes syrynkled a litle with rose water coueringe it well to thintent it take no maner of vent And after this you must parfume it with these thinges folowing that is to say withBengewyn Storax calamita of ech of them two vnces of the swete parfume calledThymiama a dramme Lauander half a dragme Lignu Aloe a quarter of an vnce Beat eche thing by it self grossely than mingle them together and deuide them into four partes wherof one part must be set vpo the furnis in a vessel within yesieue leuing it ther til it be al consumed do so wtall the iiii parts vntyl al the pouder of yesayd parfume be burned But you muste take heede that the panne dysh or other vessell wherein the saide poulders shall be put for to be brent be set vnder the sieue wher your poulder is and that the sieue be well couered that nothinge vent out so that the poulder in the sieue may receiue all the sayde parfume Than after take an vnce of the sayd poulder and intermire with it by lytle and litle sixe graynes of Cyuet and xxvi graines of fine Muske wel beaten together in poulder This poulder must be kept in a viole or other vessell of glasse very close to thentent it take no vent and muste also be set in a drie place This is the most excellent poulder that a man can make It is verytrue that out of Cipres and the east partes men bringe to Venise certaine rounde balles of a yelowe coloure whiche they callButri of an Ile nigh Candy calledButra and say that it is Oxe dunge taken vp in Maye and diuers times sprinkled and watred with rose water than dried and finallye made in to rounde balles the whiche the parfumers do braye and without any more parfuminge them in a sieue they adde it Bengewyne Muske and Ciuette more or lesse accordynge as they wyll make it good Vvhite musked Sope TAke Sope scraped or grated as much as you will the whiche when ye well stieped and tempe red in rose water leaue it eight dais in the sunne Than you shall adde to it an vnce of the water or milk ofMacaleb twelue graines of Muske and sixe graines of Ciuet and reducinge all the whole into the fourme and maner of harde past you shall make therof very excellent balles Another kinde of odoriferous white Sope TAke Venise Sope of the eldest you can finde the whiche you shall cutte or scrape with a knife and sette it three dayes in the Sonne And after hauinge well brayed it you shal dissolue it in a vessell leaded within with a', 'in every part of the kingdom to the circulation between the different dealers as much as it does at present in London where no bank notes are issued under 10 value 5 being in most part of the kingdom a sum which though it will purchase perhaps little more than half the quantity of goods is as much considered and is as seldom spent all at once as 10 are amidst the profuse expense of London Where paper money it is to be observed is pretty much confined to the circulation between dealers and dealers as at London there is always plenty of gold and silver Where it extends itself to a considerable part of the circulation between dealers and consumers as in Scotland and still more in North America it banishes gold and silver almost entirely from the country almost all the ordinary transactions of its interior commerce being thus carried on by paper The suppression of ten and five shilling bank notes somewhat relieved the scarcity of gold and silver in Scotland and the suppression of twenty shilling notes will probably relieve it still more Those metals are said to have become more abundant in America since the suppression of some of their paper currencies They are said likewise to have been more abundant before the institution of those currencies Though paper money should be pretty much confined to the circulation between dealers and dealers yet banks and bankers might still be able to give nearly the same assistance to the industry and commerce of the country as they had done when paper money filled almost the whole circulation The ready money which a dealer is obliged to keep by him for answering occasional demands is destined altogether for the circulation between himself and other dealers of whom he buys goods He has no occasion to keep any by him for the circulation between himself and the consumers who are his customers and who bring ready money to him instead of taking any from him Though no paper money therefore was allowed to be issued but for such sums as would confine it pretty much to the circulation between dealers and dealers yet partly by discounting real bills of exchange and partly by lending upon cash accounts banks and bankers might still be able to relieve the greater part of those dealers from the necessity of keeping any considerable part of their stock by them unemployed and in ready money for answering occasional demands They might still be able to give the utmost assistance which banks and bankers can with propriety give to traders of every kind To restrain private people it may be said from receiving in payment the promissory notes of a banker for any sum whether great or small when they themselves are willing to receive them or to restrain a banker from issuing such notes when all his neighbours are willing to accept of them is a manifest violation of that natural liberty which it is the proper business of law not to infringe but to support Such regulations may no doubt be considered as in some respect a violation of natural liberty But those exertions of the natural liberty of a few individuals which might endanger the security of the whole society are and ought to be restrained by the laws of all governments of the most free as well as or the most despotical The obligation of building party walls in order to prevent the communication of fire is a violation of natural liberty exactly of the same kind with the regulations of the banking trade which are here proposed A paper money consisting in bank notes issued by people of undoubted credit payable upon demand without any condition and in fact always readily paid as soon as presented is in every respect equal in value to gold and silver money since gold and silver money can at anytime be had for it Whatever is either bought or sold for such paper must necessarily be bought or sold as cheap as it could have been for gold and silver The increase of paper money it has been said by augmenting the quantity and consequently diminishing the value of the whole currency necessarily augments the money price of commodities But as the quantity of gold and silver which is taken from the currency is always equal to the quantity of paper which is added to it paper money does not necessarily increase the', 'the Quire to appeare againe the alk But in any wise be not obserued to t e d there long alone for feare you be suspected to be a Gallant sh rd from the ofCaptensandFigh ers Sucke this humour vp especially Put off to none vnlesse his hatband be of a uainter but for him that about his h tte though he were an Aldermans sonne neuer moue to him for hees suspected to be worse then aGull not worth the putting off to that cannot obserue the time of his hat band nor know what fashiond block is most kin to his head for in my opinion yebraine that cannot choise his Felt well being the head ornament must needes powre folly into all the rest of the members and b e an absolute confirmed Foole inSumma Totali All the diseasd horses in a tedious seige cannot shew so many fashions as are to be s ene for nothing euery day in DukeHumfryes walke If therefore you determine to enter into a new suit warne your T lor to atte d you in Powles who with his hat in his hand shall like a spy discouer the stuffe colour and fashion of any doublet or hose that dare be s ene there and stepping behind a pilles to fill his table bookes with those notes will presently send you into the world an accomplisht man by which meanes you shall weare your clothes in print wtthe first edition But if Fortune fauour you so much as to make you no more then a m ere country gentleman or but some degr es remoud fi him for which I should be very sor e because your London experience wil cost you before you shal yewit to know what you are then take this lesson along with you The first time that you Powles passe through the body of the Church like a P r er yet presume not to fetch so much as one whole turne in the middle Ile no nor to cast an eye toSiquis d o e pasted plais ed vp withSeruingmens supplications before you paid tribute to the top ofPowles steeplewith a single penny when you are mounted there take heede how you oo e downe into the yard for the ra es are as as your great Grand father and therupon it will not be if you how it Woodros edurst vault ouer and what reason h had or to put his necke in hazard of reparations From hence you may descend to talke about the horse that went vp and to know his keeper take the day of the Moneth and the number of the steppes and suffer your selfe to beleeue verily that it was not a horse but something else in the likenesse of one Which wonders you may publish when into the country to the great amazement of all Farme s daughters that will almost swound at the report and neuer recouer till their ba es bee asked twice in the Church But I not left you yet Before you come downe againe I would desire you to draw your knife and graue your name or for want of a name the marke which you clap on your sh ep in great Caracters vpon the leades by a number of your brethren both Citizens and country Gentlemen and so you shall be sure to your name lye in a coffin of lead when your selfe shall be wrapt in a winding sh ete and indeed the top ofPowlesconteins more names thenStowesCronicle These lofty tricks being plaid and you thanks to your f ete being safely ariud at the st es oote againe your next worthy worke is to repaire to my LordChancellors Tomb and if you can but reasonably spel bestow some time vpon yereading of sirPhillip Sydneyesbriefe Epitaph in the compasse of an houre you may make shift to stumble it out The great Dyall is your last monument therebestow some halfe of the thr escore minutes to obserue the sawcinesse of the Iackes that are aboue the man in the moone there the strangenesse of the motion will quit your labour Besides you may h ere fit occasion to discouer your watch by taking it forth and setting the wh eles to the time ofPowles which I assure you goes truer by fiue notes then S SepulchersChimes The benefit that wil arise from hence is this ytyou publish your', 'of new sturre a multitude of poore people which were more affrayed of warres then of tyrannie After that there came other ambassadours also which sayed thatTarquinewould from thenceforth for euer geue ouer and renounce his title to the Kingdome Another embasstate from Tarquine demaunding his goodes and to make any more warres but besought them only that they would at the least deliuer him and his friends their money and goods that they might wherewithall to keepe them in their banishment Many came on a pace and were very ready to yeld to this request and speciallyCollatinus one of the Consuls who dyd fauour their motion ButBrutusthat was a fast and resolute man and very fierce in his harte ranne immediately into the market place crying outthat his fellowe Consul was a traytour and contented to graunt the tyrannes matter and meanes to make warre vpon the cittie where in deede they deserued not so much as to be relieued in their exile Hereupon the people assembled together and the first that spake in this assembly was a priuate man calledGaius Minutius Good counsell of Minutius who speaking Brutus to the whole assembly sayed them O noble Consul Senate handle so the matter that the tyrannes goods be rather in your custodie to make warre with them than in theirs to bring warre vpon your selues Notwithsta ding the ROMAINES were of opinion that hauing gotten the liberty for which they fought with the tyrannes they should not disapoint the offered peace with keeping backe their goodes but rather they should throwe their goods out after them Howbeit this was the least parte ofTarquinesintent to seeke his goodes againe but vnder pretenceof that demaund he secretly corrupted the people and practised treason Tarquines ambassadours practise treason which his ambassadours followed pretending only to get the Kings goodes and his fauourers together saying that they had already solde some parte and some parte they kept and sent them daylie So as by delaying the time in this sorte with such pretences they had corrupted two of the best and auncientest houses of the cittie to wit the familie of theAquilians The Aquilij and Vitellij with Brutus sonnes traytours to their countrie whereof there were three Senatours and the familie of theVitellians whereof there were two Senatours all which by their mothers were ConsulCollatinusnephewes TheVitelliansalso were allied Brutus for he had maried their owne sister had many children by her Of the which theVitellianshad drawen to their stringe two of the eldest of them bicause they familiarly frequented together being cosin germaines whom they had intised to be of their conspiracie allying them withthe house of theTarquines which was of great power and through the which they might persuade them selues to rise to great honour preferment by meanes of the Kings rather thanto trust to their fathers willfull hardnes For they called his seueritie to the wicked hardnes for that he would neuer pardone any FurthermoreBrutushad fayned him selfe mad and a foole of long time for safety of his life bicause the tyrannes should not put him to death so that the name ofBrutusonly remained After these two young men had geuen their consent to be of the confederacie and had spoken with theAquilians they all thought good to be bounde one to another with a great and horrible othe drincking the bloude of a man and shaking hands in his bowells whom they would sacrifice This matter agreed vpon betweene them they met together to put their sacrifice in execution in the house of theAquilians The confederacy co firmed with drinking of ma s bloud They had fittely pickt out a darke place in the house to doe this sacrifice in where almost no bodye came yet it happened by chaunce that one of the seruants of the house calledVindicius Vindicius heareth all their treason had hidden him selfe there vnknowing to the traytours and of no set purpose to spye and see what they dyd or that he had any manner of inckling thereof before but falling by chaunce vpon the matter euen as the traytours came into that place with a countenaunce to doe some secret thing of importaunce fearing to be seene he kept him selfe close and laye behinde a coffer that was there so that he sawe all that was done and what they sayed and determined The conclusion of their counsell in the ende was this that they would kill both the', "But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him to the judgment seat Saying This man persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law And when Paul was beginning to open his mouth Gallio said to the Jews If it were some matter of injustice or an heinous deed O Jews I should with reason bear with you But if they be questions of word and names and of your law look you to it I will not be judge of such things And he drove them from the judgment seat And all laying hold on Sosthenes the ruler of the synagogue beat him before the judgment seat and Gallio cared for none of those things But Paul when he had stayed yet many days taking his leave of the brethren sailed thence into Syria and with him Priscilla and Aquila having shorn his head in Cenchrae for he had a vow And he came to Ephesus and left them there But he himself entering into the synagogue disputed with the Jews And when they desired him that he would tarry a longer time he consented not But taking his leave and saying I will return to you again God willing he departed from Ephesus And going down to Caesarea he went up to Jerusalem and saluted the church and so came down to Antioch And after he had spent some time there he departed and went through the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order confirming all the disciples Now a certain Jew named Apollo born at Alexandria an eloquent man came to Ephesus one mighty in the scriptures This man was instructed in the way of the Lord and being fervent in spirit spoke and taught diligently the things that are of Jesus knowing only the baptism of John This man therefore began to speak boldly in the synagogue Whom when Priscilla and Aquila had heard they took him to them and expounded to him the way of the Lord more diligently And whereas he was desirous to go to Achaia the brethren exhorting wrote to the disciples to receive him Who when he was come helped them much who had believed For with much vigour he convinced the Jews openly shewing by the scriptures that Jesus is the Christ Chapter 19And it came to pass while Apollo was at Corinth that Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus and found certain disciples And he said to them Have you received the Holy Ghost since ye believed But they said to him We have not so much as heard whether there be a Holy Ghost And he said In what then were you baptized Who said In John's baptism Then Paul said John baptized the people with the baptism of penance saying That they should believe in him who was to come after him that is to say in Jesus Having heard these things they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus And when Paul had imposed his hands on them the Holy Ghost came upon them and they spoke with tongues and prophesied And all the men were about twelve And entering into the synagogue he spoke boldly for the space of three months disputing and exhorting concerning the kingdom of God But when some were hardened and believed not speaking evil of the way of the Lord before the multitude departing from them he separated the disciples disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus And this continued for the space of two years so that all they who dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord both Jews and Gentiles And God wrought by the hand of Paul more than common miracles So that even there were brought from his body to the sick handkerchiefs and aprons and the diseases departed from them and the wicked spirits went out of them Now some also of the Jewish exorcists who went about attempted to invoke over them that had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus saying I conjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth And there were certain men seven sons of Sceva a Jew a chief priest that did this But the wicked spirit answering said to them Jesus I know and Paul I know but who are you And the man in whom the wicked spirit was leaping upon them and mastering them both prevailed", "me so nearly if I had a sensible confidant to sympathize with my affliction and comfort me with wholesome advice I have nothing of this kind except Win Jenkins who is really a good body in the main but very ill qualified for such an office The poor creature is weak in her nerves as well as in her understanding otherwise I might have known the true name and character of that unfortunate youth But why do I call him unfortunate perhaps the epithet is more applicable to me for having listened to the false professions of But hold I have as yet no right and sure I have no inclination to believe any thing to the prejudice of his honour In that reflection I shall still exert my patience As for Mrs Jenkins she herself is really an object of compassion Between vanity methodism and love her head is almost turned I should have more regard for her however if she had been more constant in the object of her affection but truly she aimed at conquest and flirted at the same time with my uncle 's footman Humphrey Clinker who is really a deserving young man and one Dutton my brother 's valet de chambre a debauched fellow who leaving Win in the lurch ran away with another man 's bride at Berwick My dear Willis I am truly ashamed of my own sex We complain of advantages which the men take of our youth inexperience insensibility and all that but I have seen enough to believe that our sex in general make it their business to ensnare the other and for this purpose employ arts which are by no means to be justified In point of constancy they certainly have nothing to reproach the male part of the creation My poor aunt without any regard to her years and imperfections has gone to market with her charms in every place where she thought she had the least chance to dispose of her person which however hangs still heavy on her hands I am afraid she has used even religion as a decoy though it has not answered her expectation She has been praying preaching and catechising among the methodists with whom this country abounds and pretends to have such manifestations and revelations as even Clinker himself can hardly believe though the poor fellow is half crazy with enthusiasm As for Jenkins she affects to take all her mistress 's reveries for gospel She has also her heart heavings and motions of the spirit and God forgive me if I think uncharitably but all this seems to me to be downright hypocrisy and deceit Perhaps indeed the poor girl imposes on herself She is generally in a flutter and is much subject to vapours Since we came to Scotland she has seen apparitions and pretends to prophesy If I could put faith in all these supernatural visitations I should think myself abandoned of grace for I have neither seen heard nor felt anything of this nature although I endeavour to discharge the duties of religion with all the sincerity zeal and devotion that is in the power of Dear Letty your ever affectionate LYDIA MELFORD GLASGOW Sept 7 We are so far on our return to Brambleton hall and I would fain hope we shall take Gloucester in our way in which case I shall have the inexpressible pleasure of embracing my dear Willis Pray remember me to my worthy governess To Mrs MARY JONES at Brambleton hall DEAR MARY Sunders Macully the Scotchman who pushes directly for Vails has promised to give it you into your own hand and therefore I would not miss the opportunity to let you know as I am still in the land of the living and yet I have been on the brink of the other world since I sent you my last letter We went by sea to another kingdom called Fife and coming back had like to have gone to pot in a storm What between the frite and sickness I thought I should have brought my heart up even Mr Clinker was not his own man for eight and forty hours after we got ashore It was well for some folks that we scaped drownding for mistress was very frexious and seemed but indifferently prepared for a change but thank God she was soon put in a better frame by the private exaltations of the reverend Mr Macrocodile We", "c Quando Rex in hostem pergit siquis edicto ejus vocatus remanserit si ita liber homo est ut habeat Socam suam Sacam cum terr possit ire quo voluerit de omni terr su est in misericordi Regis cujus cunque ver alterius Domini liber homo si de hoste remanserit dominus ejus pro eo alium duxerit 40 solidos Dominosuo qui vocavit emendabit quod si ex toto nullus pro eo abierit ipse quidem domino suo 40 solidos dabit dominus autem ejus totidem solidis regi emendabit When the King goes against the Enemy if any body call'd out by his Writ stay'd at home if he be so free that he has Suit and Service of Court and can go with his Land whether he will he is in the King's Mercy for all his Land but whatever other Lord's Freeman he is if he stay from the Enemy and his Lord hire another for him he shall forfeit 40 Shillings to his Lord who called him out But if no body at all go out for him he shall give his Lord 40 Shillings and his Lord shall forfeit as much to the King This I take it as to the Obligation for Attendance differs not from St Edward's andWilliam the First's provisions forArms Henry the Second'sAssize and the Statute ofWinchester this only adds a particular Penalty all which together Animad on an c so 17 esp iallyDomesday book manifestly contradict hisLegendary Tales about KingWilliam's governing the Nation as a Conquerour Against Mr Petyt p 29 And if the intended History of theConquest which has taken him up above these ten years as I have upon better Information than he had my not having seen above two of theOriginalRecords which I cite be suitable to this marvellous Essay 'twill make abulky Legend CHAP III A Property prov'd by Record to have continued from within the Reign of the Confessor to the 26 H 3 Besides Pictaviensis and Knyghton on our side ADditional to the Testimony ofDomesday book I shall produce aRecord as late as the 26 Hen 3 which shews That aPropertywas continued in theEnglish from before the Reign of theNormanPrince to that very time and gives Credit to the Authors who tell us that this Prince did not govern as aConquerour ProJacobo Archamgere Rex Baronibus Communia de term SanctiMich 35fin anno 36 incipien H 3 Rot primo Penes Remem DominiThes mandamus vobis quod occasione arrentacionis Serjantiarum assessaeperRobertum Passelewe non distringasJacobumdeArchamgereper 2 Marc dimid de tenemento quod de nobis tenet per Serjantiam inArchamgere Serjantia temporeEdw Confess in ComitatuSouthampton c per Cartam beati RegisEdwardiantecessoribus ipsiusJacobisuper hoc confectam sed ipsumJacobumde predictis 2 Marcis dimid quietum esse faciatis in perpetuum quia Cartam prefati beatiEdvardiconfirmavimus ipsam volumus inviolabiliter observari Breve est in forulo Marescalli mandatum est Vicecomiti Southampton comparat die Jovis die 15 Jan Anno Domini c The King to the Barons We command you that by occasion of the Rent ofSerjanties assest byRobert Passelewe you do not distrainJacob de Archaungerefor two Marks and an half for the Tenement which he holds of us bySerjantyinArchamgerein the County ofSouthampton by the Charter of the Blessed KingEdward to the Ancestors of thisJacob but for ever free the saidJacobfrom the foresaid two Marks and an half because wehave confirmed the Charter of the forenamed St Edward and will have it inviolably observed Here is aninspeximus in effect of theConfessor's Charter and the Confirmation lies in the Judgment that this was that King's Charter Whether theSerjantyhere mention'd were thegreater InKenulphtheMercianKing's Charter a discharge of all Services but the Expedition of 12 men with Shields Burg ote c White's Sacred Law p 149 which was Military Tenure for such there was beforeWilliam's Entrance Mr Seldenindeed opposes this and contends that what lay upon Lands then was no Tenure from any Reservation but onely what the Law of the Kingdom had made incident to all Lands Yet I see not how that will solve a special Reservation of a certain number of men Or whether theSerjantywere theLittleorPetit Serjanty is not within our Dispute because either way here is sufficient Evidence that there was aPropertyleft in theEnglish notwithstanding theClamourof aConquest And that we did notreceive our Tenures AgainstPetit p 31 and the manner ofholding our Estates in every respect from Normandy brought in by theConquerour For this man held in the same manner as hisAncestorsdid in the time of St Edward And with this agree good Authors Gulielm Pictaviensis p 208 Nulli Gallo datum quod Anglo cuiquam injuste fuerit ablatum There was not given to any", "and greet my blessing JOANNA May years of happiness attend you both ALBERT Hence may the rash invaders of our land learn to revere the valour that defends it Now let our gallant warriors raise their voices in celebration of this joyful day CHORUS Joy Joy Joy Roaring War is gone to sleep Drums and trumpets silence keep Squeaking fifes with accents shrill Clattering cymbals now are still No more thumping no more thundering No more burning no more plundering Soldiers smuggling Damsels struggling Parents flying Children crying Such the sorrows we have known Sorrow now is past and gone Joy Joy Joy Merry groupes shall now be seen Sporting on the village green Dancing round in jovial ring Whilst the minstrel smites the string All hands clapping all heels clattering Grandsires chirping grandams chattering Looks inviting Hearts uniting Smiles inspiring Kisses firing Such the joys that Peace displays Hail bright dawn of golden days FINIS Printed by Luke Hansard Great Turnstile Lincoln 's Inn Fields Notes These four lines between brackets were not spoken", '  The tyrant is driven out from among you the men who held a bribe in their lefthand and a rod in the right are gone forth  and no blood has been spilled  And now put away every other abomination from among you  and you shall be strong in the strength of the living God  Wash yourselves from the black pitch of your vices  which have made you even as the heathens put away the envy and hatred that have made your city as a nest of wolves  And there shall no harm happen to you and the passage of armies shall be to you as a flight of birds  and rebellious Pisa shall be given to you again  and famine and pestilence shall be far from your gates  and you shall be as a beacon among the nations  But  mark  while you suffer the accursed thing to lie in the camp you shall be afflicted and tormented  even though a remnant among you may be saved  These admonitions and promises had been spoken in an incisive tone of authority  but in the next sentence the preachers voice melted into a strain of entreaty  Listen  O people  over whom my heart yearns  as the heart of a mother over the children she has travailed for  God is my witness that but for your sakes I would willingly live as a turtle in the depths of the forest  singing low to my Beloved  who is mine and I am his  For you I toil  for you I languish  for you my nights are spent in watching  and my soul melteth away for very heaviness  O Lord  thou knowest I am willingI am ready  Take me  stretch me on thy cross let the wicked who delight in blood  and rob the poor  and defile the temple of their bodies  and harden themselves against thy mercylet them wag their heads and shoot out the lip at me let the thorns press upon my brow  and let my sweat be anguishI desire to be made like thee in thy great love  But let me see the fruit of my travaillet this people be saved  Let me see them clothed in purity let me hear their voices rise in concord as the voices of the angels let them see no wisdom but in thy eternal law  no beauty but in holiness  Then they shall lead the way before the nations  and the people from the four winds shall follow them  and be gathered into the fold of the blessed  For it is thy will  O God  that the earth shall be converted unto thy law it is thy will that wickedness shall cease and love shall reign  Come  O blessed promise  and behold  I am willinglay me on the altar let my blood flow and the fire consume me  but let my witness be remembered among men  that iniquity shall not prosper for ever  During the last appeal  Savonarola had stretched out his arms and lifted up his eyes to heaven  his strong voice had alternately trembled with emotion and risen again in renewed energy  but the passion with which he offered himself as a victim became at last too strong to allow of further speech  and he ended in a sob     ', "hath his culler lost Or Poets worne Lawrell when shee is declyning Or lyke a Pecock washed in the rayne Trayling adowne his starry eyed trayne ToBelgiaI cross the narrow seas And in my breast a very sea of griefe Whose tide full surges neuer giue me ease For heauen and earth hath shut vp all reliefe The ayre doth threaten vengeaunce for my crime Clothodrawes out the thred of all my time Like as that wicked Brother killingCaine Flying the presence of his mighty God Accurst to die forbidden to be slaine A vagabond and wandring still abroad InFlaundersthus I trauell all alone Still seeking rest yet euer finding none Or as the Monarch of greatBabilon Whose monstrous pride the Lord did so detest As hee out cast him from his princely throne And in the field hee wandred like a beast Companion with the Oxe and lothly Ass Staru'd with the cold and feeding on the grass Thus doe I change my habite and my name From place to place I pass vnknowne of any But swift report so far had spred my fame I hear my life and youth controld of many The bouzing Flemings in their boistrous tongue Still talking on me as I pass along O wretched vile and miserable man Besotted so with worldly vanitie When as thy life is but a verie span Yet euerie howre full of calamitie Begot in sinn and following still the game Liuing in lust and dying oft with shame Now working means to intelligence By secrete Letters from my Lord the King How matters stood since I departed thence And of the tearms and state of euery thing I cast about which way I might deuise In spight of all once more to play my prize And still relying on KingEdwardsloue To whom before my life had been so deere Whose constancie my fortune made me proue And to my Brother Earle of Glocester And to my wife who labored tooth and naile My abiuration how shee might appeale I now embarck mee in a Flemish Hoy Disguised in the habite of a Muffe Attended thus with neyther man nor boy But on my back a little bagg of stuffe Like to a Souldier that in Campe of late Had been imployd in seruice with the state And safely landed on thys blessed shore TowardsVVindsorthus disguis'd I tooke my way Wheras I had intelligence before My wife remaind and there myEdwardlay My deerest wife to whom I sent my ring Who made my comming known the King As when old youthfulEsonin his glass Saw from his eyes the cheerfull lightning sprung When as Art spellMedeabrought to pass By hearbs and charms againe to make him young Thus stood KingEdward rauisht in the place Fixing his eyes vpon my louely face Or as Muse meruaileHero when she clips Her deerLeandersbyllow beaten limms And with sweet kisses seazeth on his lips When for her sake deep Hellespont he swimms Might by our tender deer imbracings proue FayreHeroskindnes andLeandersloue Or like the twifold twynnedGeminy In their star gilded gyrdle strongly tyed Chayn'd by their saffrond tresses in the sky Standing to guard the sun coche in his pride Like as the Vine his loue the Elme imbracing With nimble armes our bodies interlacing The Barrons hearing how I was arriued And that my late abiurement naught preuailed By my returne of all their hope depriued Theyr bedlam rage no longer now concealed But as hote coles once puffed with the wind Into a flame outbreaking by their kind Like to a man whose foote doth hap to light Into the nest where stinging Hornets ly Vext with the spleen and rising with despight About his head these winged spirits fly Thus rise they vp with mortall discontent By death to end my life and banishment Or like to souldiers in a Towne of war When Sentinell the enemy discries Affrighted with this vnexpected iar All with the fearefull Larum bell arise Thus muster they as Bees doe in a hyue The idle Drone out of their combes to dryue It seemd the earth with heauen grew malecontent Nothing is hard but warrs and Armors ringing New stratagems each one doth now inuent The Trumpets shril their warlike poynts be singing Each souldiour now his crested plume aduances They manidge horses and they charge their launces As when vnder a vast and vaulty roofe Some great assembly happily appears A man", 'ARTICLE 1 GOVERNMENT BY PARTY IT THE PARTY AND THE ADMINISTRATION THE South accepted the results of the war it had provoked as men of courage always accept the inevitable with uncomplaining and entire submission It could not with dignity have done otherwise The appeal to arms is the ultima ratio of peoples as much as of any king To have revived at the polls where it was admitted only by the magnanimity of its conquerors the issues it had risked and lost on the battle field would have been a violation of its parole of honor In any case whatever aggressiveness of temper was left to it must have yielded in the reaction of an exhausting effort and the lassitude that belongs to lost causes So the constituency which had dictated the policy of the State for forty years disappeared for the time from the political arena to give place to the new one of enfranchised slaves who counted before as the brute basis of Southern representation were now counted as of the northern wing of the Democracy was a good deal more complicated without being practically different In spite of the open disloyalty of some of its leaders and the disaffection of many more it had furnished its full portion of the host which saved the country in other words the Democrats joined the Republicans for all the purposes which made the Republican party what it was Discredited by ancient complicities mutilated by the war excluded from the possibility of speedy return to power and destitute of any principles of its own applicable to the state of affairs it still kept its footing everywhere with a bold front and in some constituencies its old supremacy a signal proof of the persistence of political feelings and habit and the almost indestructible quality of party organization among a free people But in all national affairs its policy like that of the South was distinctly one of acquiesceuce abstention and expectancy This left the Republican party in undivided and unobstructed possession of the power of the State an effective opposition The only constraint put upon it was the necessities and logic of the situation the strength of its own convictions the inevitable consequences of a triumphant policy In these circumstances the 13th Amenduient to the Constitution was submitted for ratification on the 1st of February 1864 the 14th on the 16th of June 1866 and the ratification of the 15th and last was published on the 30th of March 1870 With the exception of the first clause of Art XIV these great instruments like the Decalogue are a series of prohibitions They declare all persons born or naturalized in the United States and subject to its jurisdiction citizens thereof but they do not directly confer freedom or the suffrage or the right to equal representation upon any man They say simply that there shall be no slavery no unequal representation by which any State profits and no abridgment of the right to vote on account of race color or previous condition of servitude is perhaps the greatest achievement of political construction in the annals of any people And they are the work of the Republican party In ten years it had taken the government conquered and reclaimed a revolted population extinguished slavery and given its final form to the constituency that is it had completed the definitions of the first great era of our history had brought out into the light of day and assured for all time the fundamental and sovereign principle of our polity With performance of this magnificent description behind it with the resolute majority the organization the discipline and the momentum it brought out of the war and the years that wound up the work of the war the Republican party entered the new era of tranquil politics with what looked like an overwhelming superiority and an inalienable possession of power It did not seem possible that any inattention of the masses any perversity or blundering of the leaders could wear out its capital or put the government within reach of an submissive Who could have foreseen that in this very discomfiture and acquiescence lay the real peril that no reverse at the polls or mere ejection from office could be more fatal to the ruling majority than the conversion of the minority to its way of thinking the practical agreement of all men upon the ideas which while in dispute had given it distinctive character and', '  He wished to speak to me  He had something to say  When he had said it  and had asked me to marry him  my cup was full  I refused him with a vehemence which must have surprised him  modest as he was  and rushed wildly home  For the next few days I led a life of anything but comfort  First as to Ivan  My impetuous refusal did not satisfy him  and he wrote me a letter over which I shed bitter tears of indescribable feeling  Then as to my father  The whole affair took him by surprise  He was astonished  and very much put out  especially as my mother was away  So far from its having been  as with the Misses Brooke  the first thing to occur to him  he repeatedly and emphatically declared that it was the very last thing he should have expected  He could neither imagine what had made the merchant think of proposing to me  nor what had made me so ready to refuse him  Then they were in the very middle of a crabbed pamphlet  in which Ivans superior knowledge of German had been invaluable  It was most inconvenient  Why didnt I like poor Ivan  Ah  my child  did I not like him  Then why was I so cross to him  Indeed  Ida  I think the old ladies ways were chiefly to blame for this  Their wellmeant but disastrous ways of making you feel that you were doing wrong  or in the wrong  over matters the most straightforward and natural  But I was safe under the wing of my mother  before I saw Ivan again  andmany as were the years he and I were permitted to spend togetherI think I may truthfully say that I was never cross to him any more  What did he say in that letter that made me cry  He asked to be allowed to make himself better known to me  before I sent him quite away  And this developed an ingenious notion in my fathers brain  that no better opportunity could  from every point of view  be found for this  than that I should be allowed to sit with them in the study whilst he and Ivan went on with the German pamphlet  The next call I paid at Bellevue Cottage was to announce my engagement  and I had some doubt of the reception my news might meet with  But I had no kinder or more loving congratulations than those of the two sisters  Small allusion was made to bygones  But when Miss Martha murmured in my earYoull forgive my little fussiness and overanxiety  dear Mary  One would be glad to guard ones young friends from some of the difficulties and disappointments one has known oneself I thought of the past life of the sisters  and returned her kiss with tenderness  Doubtless she had feared that the merchant might be trifling with my feelings  and that a thousand other ills might happen when the little love affair was no longer under her careful management  But all ending well  was well  and not even the Bellevue cats were more petted by the old ladies than we two were in our brief and sunny betrothal     ', '  Did you not feel sure of it  No such thought or intention had ever been in her mind  still she wished to make the best of matters  It was no use for her to return to England unless she was the best of friends with him  A few untruths  more or less  did not trouble her in the least  only provided that he believed them  I never thought so  was his simply reply  I believed you had left me forever  Doris  You must never judge me by the same rule you would apply to others  Earle  I told you so from the beginning of our acquaintance  I tell you so now  I believe it  he replied  Yet  although he saw that she wished to make friends  and was flattered by the belief  he could not all at once forget the anguish and sorrow she had caused him  Then she took out a little jeweled watch that she wore  Time was flying  In one short halfhour Lord Charles would be back with her flowers and news of the operabox  How angry he will be  she said to herself  to think that any one should thwart his sovereign will and pleasure  He will look in every pretty nook by the riverbank  then he will go into the house and ask  Have you seen Mrs  Conyers  And no one will be able to answer him  I should like to be here to see the sensation  Then he will be sulky  and finally come to the conclusion that I have given him up  and have run away from him  She was so accustomed to think of him as selfish  loving nothing but himself  that she never imagined that he had grown to love her with a madness of passion to which he would have sacrificed everything on earth  She had been so entirely wrapped up in her own pursuits  in the acquisition of numberless dresses and jewels  that she had not observed the signs of his increasing devotion  Blind to his mad passion for her  she decided upon leaving him  and of all the mistakes that she ever made in her life  none was so great as this  Ten minutes later they were walking rapidly toward the little town of Seipia there they could go by train to Genoa  As they walked along the highroad Doris laughed and talked gayly  as though nothing had happened since they were first betrothed  This reminds me of old times  Earle  she said  How goes the poetry  dear  I expect to hear that you have performed miracles by this time  You destroyed my poetry  Doris  when you marred my genius and blighted my life  She laid her hand caressingly on his  Did I  Then I must make amends for it now  she said  And he was almost vexed to find how the words thrilled him with a keen  passionate delight  Suddenly she raised a laughing face to his  Was there a very dreadful sensation  Earle  when they found out I was gone  The smiling face  the laughing voice  smote him like a sharp sword     ', "own works and for a further punishment imprisoned the said Moore in the loathsome dungeon of the Dunciad where his unhappy memory now remains and eternally will remain as a proper punishment for such his unjust dealings in the poetical trade Chapter 2 In which though the squire doth not find his daughter something is found which puts an end to his pursuitThe history now returns to the inn at Upton whence we shall first trace the footsteps of Squire Western for as he will soon arrive at an end of his journey we shall have then full leisure to attend our heroe The reader may be pleased to remember that the said squire departed from the inn in great fury and in that fury he pursued his daughter The hostler having informed him that she had crossed the Severn he likewise past that river with his equipage and rode full speed vowing the utmost vengeance against poor Sophia if he should but overtake her He had not gone far before he arrived at a crossway Here he called a short council of war in which after hearing different opinions he at last gave the direction of his pursuit to fortune and struck directly into the Worcester road In this road he proceeded about two miles when be began to bemoan himself most bitterly frequently crying out What a pity is it Sure never was so unlucky a dog as myself And then burst forth a volley of oaths and execrations The parson attempted to administer comfort to him on this occasion Sorrow not sir says he like those without hope How be it we have not yet been able to overtake young madam we may account it some good fortune that we have hitherto traced her course aright Peradventure she will soon be fatigated with her journey and will tarry in some inn in order to renovate her corporeal functions and in that case in all moral certainty you will very briefly be compos voti Pogh d n the slut answered the squire I am lamenting the loss of so fine a morning for hunting It is confounded hard to lose one of the best scenting days in all appearance which hath been this season and especially after so long a frost Whether Fortune who now and then shows some compassion in her wantonest tricks might not take pity of the squire and as she had determined not to let him overtake his daughter might not resolve to make him amends some other way I will not assert but he had hardly uttered the words just before commemorated and two or three oaths at their heels when a pack of hounds began to open their melodious throats at a small distance from them which the squire's horse and his rider both perceiving both immediately pricked up their cars and the squire crying She's gone she's gone Damn me if she is not gone instantly clapped spurs to the beast who little needed it having indeed the same inclination with his master and now the whole company crossing into a corn field rode directly towards the hounds with much hallowing and whooping while the poor parson blessing himself brought up the rear Thus fable reports that the fair Grimalkin whom Venus at the desire of a passionate lover converted from a cat into a fine woman no sooner perceived a mouse than mindful of her former sport and still retaining her pristine nature she leaped from the bed of her husband to pursue the little animal What are we to understand by this Not that the bride was displeased with the embraces of her amorous bridegroom for though some have remarked that cats are subject to ingratitude yet women and cats too will be pleased and purr on certain occasions The truth is as the sagacious Sir Roger L'Estrange observes in his deep reflections that if we shut Nature out at the door she will come in at the window and that puss though a madam will be a mouser still In the same manner we are not to arraign the squire of any want of love for his daughter for in reality he had a great deal we are only to consider that he was a squire and a sportsman and then we may apply the fable to him and the judicious reflections likewise The hounds ran very hard as it is called and the squire pursued over hedge", "So through weakness I gave way and wrote but at executing it I was so afflicted in my mind that I said before my master and the friend that I believed slave keeping to be a practice inconsistent with the Christian religion This in some degree abated my uneasiness yet as often as I reflected seriously upon it I thought I should have been clearer if I had desired to have been excused from it as a thing against my conscience for such it was And some time after this a young man of our society spoke to me to write a conveyance of a slave to him he having lately taken a Negro into his house I told him I was not easy to write it for though many of our meeting and in other places kept slaves I still believed the practice was not right and desired to be excused from the writing I spoke to him in good will and he told me that keeping slaves was not altogether agreeable to his mind but that the slave being a gift to his wife he had accepted of her '' We may easily conceive that a person so scrupulous and tender on this subject as indeed John Woolman was on all others was in the way of becoming in time more eminently serviceable to his oppressed fellow creatures We have seen already the good seed sown in his heart and it seems to have wanted only providential seasons and occurrences to be brought into productive fruit Accordingly we find that a journey which he took as a minister of the Gospel in 1746 through the provinces of Maryland Virginia and North Carolina which were then more noted than others for the number of slaves in them contributed to prepare him as an instrument for the advancement of this great cause The following are his own observations upon this journey Two things were remarkable to me in this journey first in regard to my entertainment When I ate drank and lodged free cost with people who lived in ease on the hard labour of their slaves I felt uneasy and as my mind was inward to the Lord I found from place to place this uneasiness return upon me at times through the whole visit Where the masters bore a good share of the burden and lived frugally so that their servants were well provided for and their labour moderate I felt more easy but where they lived in a costly way and laid heavy burdens on their slaves my exercise was often great and I frequently had conversations with them in private concerning it Secondly this trade of importing slaves from their native country being much encouraged among them and the white people and their children so generally living without much labour was frequently the subject of my serious thoughts and I saw in these southern provinces so many vices and corruptions increased by this trade and this way of life that it appeared to me as a gloom over the land '' From the year 1747 to the year 1758 he seems to have been occupied chiefly as a minister of religion but in the latter year he published a work upon slave keeping and in the same year while travelling within the compass of his own monthly meeting a circumstance happened which kept alive his attention to the same Subjects About this time '' says he a person at some distance lying sick his brother came to me to write his will I knew he had slaves and asking his brother was told he intended to leave them as slaves to his children As writing was a profitable employ and as offending sober people was disagreeable to my inclination I was straitened in my mind but as I looked to the Lord he inclined my heart to his testimony and I told the man that I believed the practice of continuing slavery to this people was not right and that I had a scruple in my mind against doing writings of that kind that though many in our society kept them as slaves still I was not easy to be concerned in it and desired to be excused from going to write the will I spoke to him in the fear of the Lord and he made no reply to what I said but went away he also had some concerns in the practice and I", 'in the end then at the beginning Secondly things were brought to that pass that the practise of their errours was established the truth in publik doctrines inveighed against the opposers of their errours compared to Korah Dathan and Abiram the Lords supper of a long time not administred among us occasions sought against sundry persons to cast them out of the Church peace by us offred by them refused peace by them selves propounded and confirmed and by them agayn broken open warr proclaymed against us as against men thatrefused disobeyed and spake evil of the way and truth of God c was this an estate for us to continew in togither and goe to writing which would prove we knew not how many moneths or yeres work For loe to a letter of mine of 3 pages they have given an answer of 70 and if they continue thus to multiplie what volumes shal we have in the end and when shal vve have an end It is rather to be feared that vve suffred things to depend too long for vvhen the Apostles found Christians liberty to be indangered and bondage to be brought upon them though privily theygave not place by subjection for an howr that the truth of the Gospel might continew with them Gal 2 4 5 Thirdly it vvas a vvay vvhich they alvvayes mislyked and in our former troubles vvhen heretofore M Smyth and others having debated their causes in conference proffered vvritings then M Iohnson himself vvith the rest vvithstood and refused that course But novv that vvhich they blamed in others they commend in themselves so partial are they in al things When they like of a thing it must be good vvhen they mislike it must be evil We vvish they vvould shevv more sinceritie And novv as vve desire the Christian reader not to be offended at the truth because of our infirmities who cannot walk in it as we ought nor to stumble for the troubles and dissentions which Satan rayseth among Gods people so wee desire these our opposite brethren to return into the right way from which they are estrayed and putting away al love of preeminence and of their own aberrations to receiv agayn the love of the truth and of brotherly concord thatthe name of God be no more evil spoken of by the wicked and that the harts which ar wounded by these dissentions may be healed and refreshed The Lord look upon the afflictions of Sion wipe away her tears forgive her iniquities take away her reproch restore her joy and comfort her according to the dayes that she hath seen evil Amen Finis Faults escaped in the printing Pag 6 line 11 forthat read than pag 46 two lines before the end foruncirsed read uncircumcised pag 70 line 23 forwholy read holy pag 112 line 42 forwod read word', "authoritie therof each petty make good his That in all corn fields which are inclosed in common everie partie interested therin shall from time to time make good his part of the fence catle put in till corn be outand shall not put in any cattel so long as any corn shal be upon any part of it upon payn to answer all the damage which shal come therby 1647 2Where that there hath been much trouble difference in severall townes Occupiers of land may orde about the fencing planting sowing feeding ordering of common fields It is therfore ordered by the Court authoritie therof that where the occupiers of the land or of the greatest part therof agree about the fencing or improvm t of such their said fields that th the Select men in the several towns shal order the same or in case where no such xe then the major part of the Freem n with what convenient speed they may shal determin any such difference xe partie as may arise upon any informatio given them by the said occupiers excepting such occupier's land as shal be sufficiently fenced in by it selfe which any occupier of land may lawfully do 1643 1647 3Wheras this Court hath long since provided that all men shall since their corn meadowground and such like against great cattle to the end the increase of cattle especially of cowes and their breed should not be hindred there being then but few horses in the countrie which since are much increased many wherof run in a sort wilde doing much damage in corn and other things notwithstanding fences made up according to the true intent of the order in that case established many wherof are unknown most so unruly that they can by no means be caught or got into custodie wherby their owners might answer damages if sometimes with much difficulti and charge they be they are in danger of perishing before the owner appears or can be found out all which to prevent It is ordered by this Court authoritie therof That everie towne and peculiar in this Jurisdictio shall henceforth give some distinct Brand mark appointed by this court a coppie of which marks each Clerk of writs in everie town shal keep a record of upon the horn or left buttock or shoulder of all their cattle which feed in open co mon without constant keepers Double damage wherby it may be known to what town they doe belong And if any trespasse not so marked they shall pay double damages nor shall any person knowing or after due notice given of any beast of his to be unruly in respect of fences suffer him or them to go in c mon or against com fields or other impropriate inclosed grou ds fenced as aforesaid Fetters without such shackles or fetters as may restrein and prevent trespasse therin by them from time to time And if any horse or other beast trespasse in corn or other inclosure being fenced in such sort as secures against cows oxen and such like orderly cattel the partie or parties trespassed shall procure two sufficient Inhabitants of that town of good repute and credit to view and adjudge the harms viewedwhich the owner of the beast shal satisfie when known upo reasonable demand whether the beast were impounded or not But if the owner be known or neer residing as in the same town or the like he shall forthwith have notice of the trespasse and damage charged upon him that if he approve not therof he may nominate one such man who with one such other chosen by the partie damnified as aforesaid shal review adjudge the said harms provided they agree of damage within one day after due notice given that no after harms intervene to hinder it Which being forth with discharged together with the charge of the notice Notice of damage former view and determination of damages the first judgement shall be void or else to stand good in law And if any cattle be found damage faisant Damage faisantthe partie damnified may i pound or keep them in his own private close or yard till e may give notice to the owner and if they cannot agree the owner may replev e them or the other partie may retu them to the owner take his remedie according to law 1647 4 It is ordered by the authoritie of", '  A very pretty idea  said the emperor  with a laughing face  to unite the coatsofarms of Austria and France in such a blaze of variegated light  It gladdens ones heart to behold them  I thank your majesty for having thus exhibited my coatofarms  It looks admirably by the side of that of France  CHAPTER V  NAPOLEONS HIGHBORN ANCESTORS  A new guest had arrived at Dresden to do homage to Napoleonthe King of Prussia  accompanied by the young crown prince  and Chancellor von Hardenberg  The two inimical friends  the Emperor of France and the King of Prussia  met for the first time at the rooms of the Queen of Saxony  and shook hands with forced kindness  They exchanged but a few words  when Napoleon withdrew  inviting the king to participate in the gala dinner and ball to take place that day  The king accepted the invitation with a bow  without replying a word  and repaired to the Marcolini palace  where quarters had been provided for him and his suite  Not a member of the royal family deemed it necessary to accompany him  He went away quietly and alone  His arrival had not been greeted  like that of Napoleon and the Emperor of Austria  with ringing of bells and cannon salutes  nor had the soldiers formed in line on both sides of the streets through which he passed on entering the city  The court had not shown any attention to him  but allowed him to make his entry into Dresden without any display whatever  But if the court thought they might with impunity violate the rules of etiquette because Frederick William was unfortunate  the people indemnified him for this neglect  and honored him  Thousands hurried out of the gate to cheer him on his arrival  and escorted him amid the most enthusiastic acclamations to the royal palace  When he left it again  the crowd followed him to the Marcolini palace  and cheered so long in front of it that the king appeared on the balcony  It is true  the anterooms of the king were deserted  no smiling courtiers faces  no chamberlains adorned with glittering orders  no dignitaries  no marshals  princes  or dukes  were there  but below in the street was his real anteroomthere his devoted courtiers were waiting for their royal master  looking up to his windows  and longing for his coming  The smiles with which they greeted Frederick William were no parasites smiles  and the love beaming from those countless eyes was faithful and true  Beneath the residence of Napoleon the people did not stand  as usual  in silent curiosity staring at the windows  behind which from time to time the pale face of the emperor showed itself  The street was emptythose who formerly stood there were now joyously thronging in front of the King of Prussias quarters  they had recovered their voices  and often cheered in honor of Frederick William III  The anterooms of Napoleon indeed presented an animated spectacle  A brilliant crowd filled them at an early hour  there were generals and marshals  the princes of the Confederation of the Rhine  the dukes  princes  and kings of Germany  whom Napoleon had newly createdall longing for an audience  in order to wrest from Napoleons munificence a province belonging to a neighbor  a title  or a prominent office     ', 'the stars and stripes were seen floating above the door of the court house which was still closed A military parade was being enacted for the amusement of the boys and cake women and the uniform showed that the men were regulars in the service of the United States They were twenty or thirty in number all completely armed and equipped As soon as Mr Trevor appeared they were dismissed from parade the door was thrown open and they rushed into the house Presently after Mr Trevor approached the door Douglas observed that a multitude of persons who before had been looking on in silent observance of what was passing advanced to salute him and falling behind him followed to the court house On reaching the door they found it effectually blocked up by half a dozen soldiers who stood in and about as if by accident and inadvertence But the unaccommodating stiffness with which each maintained his position left no doubt that they were there by design They were silent but their brutish countenances spoke their purpose and feelings Mr Trevor might have endeavored in vain to force his passage had not the weight of the crowd behind pressed him through the door In this process he was exposed to some suffering but made no complaint The effect appeared only in the flush of his cheek and the twitching of his features The blood of Douglas began to boil and for the first time in his life the uniform he had entering the house they were nearly deafened with the din It proceeded from quite a small number but they made amends for their deficiency in this respect by clamorously shouting their hurras for the President and his favored candidate Besides the soldiery there were present the sheriff who conducted the election and some twenty or thirty of the lowest rabble On the bench were two candidates The countenance of one of those was flushed with insolent triumph The other looked pale and agitated He was placed between his competitor and a subaltern officer of the United States army He seemed to have been saying something and at the moment when Mr Trevor and his party entered was about to withdraw Meeting him at the foot of the stair leading down from the bench that gentleman asked him the meaning of what he saw to which he answered that he had been compelled to withdraw The meeting of these two gentlemen had attracted attention and curiosity to hear what might pass Mr Trevor took advantage of the temporary silence and said aloud You have been compelled to withdraw Speak out distinctly then and say that you are no longer a candidate Fellow citizens responded the other in the loudest tones his tremor enabled him to command I am no longer a candidate And I am a candidate cried Mr Trevor in a voice which rang through the house I am a candidate on behalf of Virginia her Rights and her Sovereignty The shout from behind the bar at this annunciation somewhat daunted the blue coats and Mr Trevor was lifted to the bench on the shoulders of his friends when the officer was heard to cry out Close the polls Place me near that officer said Mr Trevor in a quiet tone The sheriff a worthy but timid man looked at him imploringly He was set down by the side of Douglas thus addressed him I shall say nothing sir said he to the sheriff about his duty He is the judge of that and he knows that without my consent he has no right to close the polls before sunset Unless compelled by force he will not do it He shall not be compelled by force and if force is used I shall know whence it comes Now mark me sir I am determined that this election shall go on and that peaceably If force is used it must be used first on me Now sir my friends are numerous and brave and well armed and I warn you that my fall will be the signal of your doom Not one of your bayonetted crew would leave this house alive As to you sir I keep my eye upon you You stir not from my side till the polls are closed I hold you as a attack is made on him I shall know you for the instigator And more than that sir I know he is disposed', '  Perfectly comprehending and appreciating the genius of the youth entrusted to his charge  deeply interested in his spiritual as well as worldly welfare  and strongly impressed with the importance of enlisting his pupils energies in favour of that existing order  both moral and religious  in the truth and indispensableness of which he was a sincere believer  Doctor Masham omitted no opportunity of combating the heresies of the young inquirer  and as the tutor  equally by talent  experience  and learning  was a competent champion of the great cause to which he was devoted  his zeal and ability for a time checked the development of those opinions of which he witnessed the menacing influence over Herbert with so much fear and anxiety  The college life of Marmion Herbert  therefore  passed in ceaseless controversy with his tutor  and as he possessed  among many other noble qualities  a high and philosophic sense of justice  he did not consider himself authorised  while a doubt remained on his own mind  actively to promulgate those opinions  of the propriety and necessity of which he scarcely ever ceased to be persuaded  To this cause it must be mainly attributed that Herbert was not expelled the university  for had he pursued there the course of which his cruder career at Eton had given promise  there can be little doubt that some flagrant outrage of the opinions held sacred in that great seat of orthodoxy would have quickly removed him from the salutary sphere of their control  Herbert quitted Oxford in his nineteenth year  yet inferior to few that he left there  even among the most eminent  in classical attainments  and with a mind naturally profound  practised in all the arts of ratiocination  His general knowledge also was considerable  and he was a proficient in those scientific pursuits which were then rare  Notwithstanding his great fortune and position  his departure from the university was not a signal with him for that abandonment to the world  and that unbounded selfenjoyment naturally so tempting to youth  On the contrary  Herbert shut himself up in his magnificent castle  devoted to solitude and study  In his splendid library he consulted the sages of antiquity  and conferred with them on the nature of existence and of the social duties  while in his laboratory or his dissectingroom he occasionally flattered himself he might discover the great secret which had perplexed generations  The consequence of a year passed in this severe discipline was unfortunately a complete recurrence to those opinions that he had early imbibed  and which now seemed fixed in his conviction beyond the hope or chance of again faltering  In politics a violent republican  and an advocate  certainly a disinterested one  of a complete equality of property and conditions  utterly objecting to the very foundation of our moral system  and especially a strenuous antagonist of marriage  which he taught himself to esteem not only as an unnatural tie  but as eminently unjust towards that softer sex  who had been so long the victims of man  discarding as a mockery the received revelation of the divine will  and  if no longer an atheist  substituting merely for such an outrageous dogma a subtle and shadowy Platonism  doctrines  however  which Herbert at least had acquired by a profound study of the works of their great founder  the pupil of Doctor Masham at length deemed himself qualified to enter that world which he was resolved to regenerate  prepared for persecution  and steeled even to martyrdom     ', '  There was neither pail nor washbasin in his miserable kennel  So  without any delay of preparation  he caught up the broken mug and went out  as forlorn a looking wretch as was to be seen in all that region  Almost every house that he passed was a grogshop  and his nerves were all unstrung and his mouth and throat dry from a nights abstinence  But he was able to go by without a pause  In a few minutes he returned with a loaf of bread  a pint of milk and a single dried sausage  What a good breakfast the two made  Not for a long time had the man so enjoyed a meal  The sight of little Andy  as he ate with the fine relish of a hungry child  made his dry bread and sausage taste sweeter than anything that had passed his lips for weeks  Something more than the food he had taken steadied the mans nerves and allayed his thirst  Love was beating back into his heartlove for this homeless wanderer  whose coming had supplied the lost links in the chain which bound him to the past and called up memories that had slept almost the sleep of death for years  Good resolutions began forming in his mind  It may be  he said to himself as new and better impressions than he had known for a long time began to crowd upon him  that God has led this baby here  The thought sent a strange thrill to his soul  He trembled with excess of feeling  He had once been a religious man  and with the old instinct of dependence on God  he clasped his hands together with a sudden  desperate energy  and looking up  cried  in a halfdespairing  halftrustful voice Lord  help me  No earnest cry like that ever goes up without an instant answer in the gift of divine strength  The man felt it in a stronger purpose and a quickening hope  He was conscious of a new power in himself  God being my helper  he said in the silence of his heart  I will be a man again  There was a long distance between him and a true manhood  The way back was over very rough and difficult places  and through dangers and temptations almost impossible to resist  Who would have faith in him  Who would help him in his great extremity  How was he to live  Not any longer by begging or petty theft  He must do honest work  There was no hope in anything else  If God were to be his helper  he must be honest  and work  To this conviction he had come  But what was to be done with Andy while he was away trying to earn something  The child might get hurt in the street or wander off in his absence and never find his way back  The care he felt for the little one was pleasure compared to the thought of losing him  As for Andy  the comfort of a good breakfast and the feeling that he had a home  mean as it was  and somebody to care for him  made his heart light and set his lips to music     ', "Mother because of what I had said to her as to the Daughters they stood Mute a great while but the Mother said with some Passion WELL I had heard this before BUTI COU'D NOT BELIEVE IT but if it is so then we have all done BETTY wrong and she has behav'd better than I ever expected Nay SAYS THE ELDEST SISTER if it is so she has acted Handsomely indeed I confessSAYS THE MOTHER it was none of her Fault if he was Fool enough to take a Fancy to her but to give such an Answer to him shews more Respect to your Father and me than I can tell how to Express I shall value the Girl the better for it as long as I know her But I shall notSAYSRobin unless you will give your Consent I'll consider of that a whileSAYS THE MOTHER I assure you if there were not some other Objections in the way this Conduct of hers would go a great way to bring me to Consent I wish it would go quite thro' with it SAYSRobin if you had as much thought about making me Easie as you have about making me Rich you would soon Consent to it 54 MOLL FLANDERSWHYROBIN SAYS THE MOTHER AGAIN Are you really in Earnest Would you so fain have her as you pretend Really MadamSAYSRobin I think 'tis hard you should Question me upon that Head after all I have said I won't say that I will have her how can I resolve that point when you see I cannot have her without your Consent besides I am not bound to Marry at all But this I will say I am in Earnest in that I will never have any body else if I can help it so you may Determine for me BETTY or no Body is the Word and the Question which of the Two shall be in your Breast to decide Madam provided only thatMY GOOD HUMOUR'DSISTERS HERE MAY HAVE NO VOTE IN IT ALL this was dreadful to me for the Mother began to yield andROBINpress'd her Home in it On the other hand she advised with the eldest Son and he used all the Arguments in the World to persuade her to Consent alledging his Brothers passionate Love for me and my generous Regard to the Family in refusing my own Advantages upon such a nice point of Honour and a thousand such Things And as to the Father he was a Man in a hurry of publick Affairs and getting Money seldom at Home thoughtful of the main Chance but left all those Things to his Wife YOU may easily believe that when the Plot was thus asTHEY THOUGHTbroke out and that every one thought they knew how Things were carried it was not so Difficult or so Dangerous for the elder Brother who no body suspected of any thing to have a freer Access to me than before Nay the Mother WHICH WAS JUST AS HE WISH'D Propos'd it to him to Talk with Mrs BETTY FOR IT MAY BE SONSAID SHE you may see farther into the Thing than I and see if you think she has been so Positive asROBINsays she has been or no This was as well as he could wish and he as it were yielding to Talk with me at his Mother's Request She brought me to him into her own Chamber told me her Son had some Business with me at her Request and desir'd me to be very Sincere with him and then she left us together and he went and shut the Door after her HE came back to me and took me in his Arms and kiss'd me very Tenderly but told me he had a long Discourse to hold with me and it was now come to that Crisis that I should make my self Happy or Miserable as long as I Liv'd That the Thing was now gone so far that if I could not comply with his Desire we should be both Ruin'd Then he told me the whole Story betweenROBIN as he call'd him and his Mother and Sisters and himself as it is above And now dear Child SAYS HE consider what it will be to Marry a Gentleman of a good Family in good Circumstances and with the Consent of the whole House and to enjoy all that the World", "Those Streams toHeliconbelong Those vocal Streams whose murm'ring VoiceRaise an harmonious melancholy Noise And of themselves pour forth a mournsul Song Weeping whole Floods as they glide down along LIV Behold alas the Hero now you see Striving the former Flames to traceOfFlorimena'slovely Face Behold he looks almost as motionless and dead as she To whom his Story shall he now prepare And taste the greatest Pleasures of successful War Ah how uncertain are our Blessings here When all that's brave and great and soft and heav'nly Fair Must stoop to sudden Chance and in a moment disappear Why in the Field did he such Wonders show Why did this Chief immortal Honours gain Since that for which he felt the racks ofGlory's burning Pain The shining Mistress of his Arms was not immortal too LV Behold QueenSorrownow in haste is fled And all the other mournful TrainDeparting fast are scatter'd ore the Plain The warlike Lover too rears up once more his Head See see another Scene the Prospect yields Behold the peaceful blestElyzianFields Mark all the shades what preparation thereThey make to welcome to their Groves This far renown'd and celebrated Fair The loveliest Nymph that ever crown'd the most exalted Loves But seee O ravishing Ioy of all our sight See see those Angels in that Cloud descend Their course toFlorimena'sGrove they bend See now how smiling swift they all alight Their Fellow Angel up they bear Bright as themselves bright as she late shone here The Scenes of Mourning quickly disappear The Hero bows his pious Thanks are giv'n She waves a flying Farewel in the Air And on her dear lov'd Chief she gazes till she enters Heav'n FINIS THE MUSE To the PATRON Tempora mutantur nos mutamur in illis Haec olim meminisse juvabit BEhold my Son these mourning Robes I use To shew my Grief for your departed Mufe To Shades ah Too too melancholy gone Your Muse your Mistress and your Wife in one I who have long been woo'd and won by you Sue in my turn then hear me while I sue The Soul should seldom with its Wants comply Who faintly asks but teaches to deny Still should Wit's Cause be pleaded by the fair The rising Poet is the Muses care 'Tis you whose Bays with branching Laurels grow My best lov'd Son the Muse addresses now Beneath their shade as a secure retreat Afford my new born Child an humble Seat Fenc'd from the rude Insults of an impending Fate A Poet's Name he to your Fame does owe Yet now he sues to be no longer so Or first or last all do my Charms despise I make them witty oft but seldom wise 'Tis true in Numbers still he feels Delight He has a Genius Born and loves to write But he repines that Custom ill has madeA lib'ral Art a mercenary Trade None butimmortal Dryden nobly vain Great in his fancy'd Empire of Disdain Felt Rage enough and Courage only to sustain But here this tend'rer Off spring faintly sings With infant Voice and flys with feebler Wings Approaching Storms he dreads nor can he bearThe furious Blasts of a malignant Air The Poet's Title he would now disown Or rather boast it but for you alone By you and only you my Heir 'twas given That Mankind knows me to be sprung from Heaven You whose sublimest Genius reach'd the height Whence first I flew and track'd my sacred flight Wisely to you does my new Off spring sue Of all Mankind he would serve chiefly you If Verse has Charms 'tis now they must prevail Too well he knows all lost if here he fail You 'tis he claims nor shall he poorly striveFor any other Patron CUTTS alive But hold I find I must not dare to raise Nor clap my joyful Wings to spread your Praise The bashful Poet does my Suppliant stand And gently checks me with his trembling Hand So pure his Flames And they who love the best Know what they feel can never be exprest Warm are his Thoughts as warm his new Desires Yet bear no vain or vast ambitious Fires To you his gen'rous Patron lost he flies On you builds humble Hopes on you relies Nor rose his Wishes since they first began Above the Poet or beneath the Man He courts no transient Present from your Hands 'Tis here his nobler Expectation stands", "place in this history we will leave the uncle nephew and their lawyer concerned and resort to other matters Chapter 8 Containing various mattersBefore we return to Mr Jones we will take one more view of Sophia Though that young lady had brought her aunt into great good humour by those soothing methods which we have before related she had not brought her in the least to abate of her zeal for the match with Lord Fellamar This zeal was now inflamed by Lady Bellaston who had told her the preceding evening that she was well satisfied from the conduct of Sophia and from her carriage to his lordship that all delays would be dangerous and that the only way to succeed was to press the match forward with such rapidity that the young lady should have no time to reflect and be obliged to consent while she scarce knew what she did in which manner she said one half of the marriages among people of condition were brought about A fact very probably true and to which I suppose is owing the mutual tenderness which afterwards exists among so many happy couples A hint of the same kind was given by the same lady to Lord Fellamar and both these so readily embraced the advice that the very next day was at his lordship's request appointed by Mrs Western for a private interview between the young parties This was communicated to Sophia by her aunt and insisted upon in such high terms that after having urged everything she possibly could invent against it without the least effect she at last agreed to give the highest instance of complacence which any young lady can give and consented to see his lordship As conversations of this kind afford no great entertainment we shall be excused from reciting the whole that past at this interview in which after his lordship had made many declarations of the most pure and ardent passion to the silent blushing Sophia she at last collected all the spirits she could raise and with a trembling low voice said My lord you must be yourself conscious whether your former behaviour to me hath been consistent with the professions you now make Is there answered he no way by which I can atone for madness what I did I am afraid must have too plainly convinced you that the violence of love had deprived me of my senses Indeed my lord said she it is in your power to give me a proof of an affection which I much rather wish to encourage and to which I should think myself more beholden Name it madam said my lord very warmly My lord says she looking down upon her fan I know you must be sensible how uneasy this pretended passion of yours hath made me Can you be so cruel to call it pretended says he Yes my lord answered Sophia all professions of love to those whom we persecute are most insulting pretences This pursuit of yours is to me a most cruel persecution nay it is taking a most ungenerous advantage of my unhappy situation Most lovely most adorable charmer do not accuse me cries he of taking an ungenerous advantage while I have no thoughts but what are directed to your honour and interest and while I have no view no hope no ambition but to throw myself honour fortune everything at your feet My lord says she it is that fortune and those honours which gave you the advantage of which I complain These are the charms which have seduced my relations but to me they are things indifferent If your lordship will merit my gratitude there is but one way Pardon me divine creature said he there can be none All I can do for you is so much your due and will give me so much pleasure that there is no room for your gratitude Indeed my lord answered she you may obtain my gratitude my good opinion every kind thought and wish which it is in my power to bestow nay you may obtain them with ease for sure to a generous mind it must be easy to grant my request Let me beseech you then to cease a pursuit in which you can never have any success For your own sake as well as mine I entreat this favour for sure you are too noble to have any pleasure in tormenting", "meanes and wayes to enioy him But it wil be yet more euident when we shal discoursed of the seueral delights which are very manie in it The first reason why a Religious life is delightful because it is free from worldlie trouble CHAP III AMong the manie pleasures which are in a Religious course of life wherof I am now going to speake I may wel reckon in the first place the freedome which it enioyeth from the vexations and encombers wher with a secular life is pestered To conceaue the greatnes of this benefit it were sufficient to vnderstand How happie it is to be free fro paine that some ancient Philosophers of no meane rank were of opinion that the Happines of man consisted in being free from payne and grief and al kind of trouble For thereby we may conclude that it was alwayes held to be no smal good to be free from al euil But yet no man can throughly enter into the importance of it vnlesse he first vnderstand how infinit the miseries and calamities of the world be so grieuous and so different and so frequent and obuious that we may sooner behold them with our eyes th n declare them by word of mouth and in respect therof may iustly say The world is another Aegypt for Exod12 the world is anotherAegypt when as we finde recorded in Exodus there was not a house in it which did not ring with most lamentable cryes at the death of their first begotten And though as I sayd this be a thing which we may sooner see with our eyes then learne by discourse yet manie of the ancient Fathers hane handled this point at large and very eloquently S o Chry de Virg c 17 2 In particularS Iohn Chrysostome to shew the happines of Virginitie which he had vndertaken to commend doth lay togeather so manie misfortunes of married people that it is a horrour to reade them For he proueth thatbefore their marriage The miseries of married people and when they marrie and euer after al is trouble and vexation and ful of a world of miseries and that if they anie touch of delight it is not comparable to their griefes because it is drowned in their present calamities and in those that hang ouer their head for the future 3 S Gregorie Nyssenis so large in his discourse of the self same miseries S Greg N yss lib de Virg c 3 that as he sayth himself it were matter enough to make a Tragedie For not to repeate al that goes before the paynes of child bed are intollerable because not only the wombe of the mother is most pittifully torne in pieces but the husband if he anie feeling must needs be exceedingly grieued at it When this is ouer and the danger past togeather with the paine and the child borne which was so long desired the causes of lamenting are not lesse but reater For then begins the care of bringing vp the child the continual feare least it come by some mischance which chances al ages and states are subiect but specially the tender age of an infant then they are ieal us it catch a feuer or fal into some other disease Finally sayth he the miseries which come of marriage are very manie for children bring w en they are borne and before they are borne while they are aliue an when they are dead If a man cause to ioy in the number of his children he hath cause of sorrow because he hath not wherewith to maintaine them Another perhaps hath laboured much to scrape a great deale of wealth togeather and hath not an heyre to whome to leaue it So that one man's happines is another's misfortune while neither of them would that befal him wherat he sees an other tormented This man's sweet child is dead the other's liues deboisht both certainly are to be pittied one grieuing at the death the other at the life of their owne child Who can number the distempers the troubles the branglings which rise euerie foot betwixt them vpon true causes and false suspicions This and much more to the like effect is the discourse ofS Gregorie Nyssen S Basil which almost word for wordS Basiltakes vp and enlargeth himself in it with a great deale of Rhetorick in", "of Iesus it specially appertained to the Iews who indeed would take no knowledgeof him notwithstanding Natures beautie because as an earthly King he came not to them with earthly pompe And the rather for that theScribesandPhariseshad taught them that not onlyMessiahwould come none should know from whence but also should gather all the Iewes together and stablish amongest them an earthly Kingdome Such a painted forme he broughtnot with him Secondly such simple externall forme the place considered may well denote the state of his body on the Crosse which no doubt by reason of blowes thorne prickings and spatterings vpon could appeare nothing at all beauteous Oh vile sinne of ours so to blemish the Roses white and redde But if the Person ofMessiahbe in it selfe considered it must needs be beauteous Why Because there was no sinne in him Sinne brought in death and death spreads through nature corruption corruption labours deformitie so that without sinne nature cannot admit deformitie Actes 2 31And herevpon it was that his flesh in the graue did feele no corruption Nay where theManhoodwas not onely free from sinne but also fully assumed and wedde theGodhead there cannot be deemed onely want of deformitie but also a perfection of lineaments and beautie But for the beautie which he here propoundeth to his church it is not corporeall becauseMary Magdalenmust not cleaue to that but rather spirituall Like as when the Psalmist hauing saide Thou art fayrer than the children of Men doth adde as a reason Grace is powred in thy lippes giuing to vnderstand that the Grace of the lippes namelyWisedome Eccles 8 1which causeth a mans face to shine that wasMessiahsbeauty Steeuensface beheld of his foes they saw it as the face of an Angel how much more shined it after his golden Oration And if a little portion of diuine Wisedome cause a sinfull mans face to be beauteous howe much more mustMessiahslippes be ruddie and his face orient who is the FathersWisedome and the fountaine of graces That this sauingRoseis a cooler it appeareth by the shield of Faith wherewith his members being armed they quench the firy darts of Satan Eph 6 16 For which respect also he prefaceth the gift of his spirit inAct 2 by filling the churches house with an airy blast And for like cause diuerse times the operation of his Spirite is compared to Water and in the fourth Chapter hereafter the cold Northerne winde But that herewithall he is redolent and comfortable to Man consider al the sauourie oblations morning and euenings incense offred vp vnder the Law All which as they represented prayers and almes of true Belieuers so euer in the first place they figured Christ the first fruites of our lump in and by whom all our things are made redolent It was not the sauour ofNoahsBeastes and Birds Gen 8 21 but the sauour ofMessiahssacrifice which caused the heauenly father to smel a sweet sauour of rest with the earth And comfort must this Odour bring to the soule far beyondthat a Rose bringeth to the bodie For this but naturall the other spirituall this the shadow but the other the substance this an effect of the creature but th'other of the Creator This comfort causedPaulforget whether he had his vision in the bodie or not 2 Cor 12 2 3 Yea the smell of this with the comfort annexed caused him for the winning thereof to count all other things losse and to iudge them for dung And strong was this sauor and no weaker the comfort in ourMartyrssenses and affections when one thought no otherwise of the fire hee was lodged in then of a pleasant bedde of Roses Euse hist 4 cap 15 WhenPolycarpus Bishop ofSmyrna was burned instead of stench the Christians are reported to felt a fragrant sweete odour as of incense or some precious perfume Which myracle no doubt our Lord effected not somuch for signifying how sauourie the Saints their death be as to cause them consider the sweetnesse of Christ that liueth in his members the comfortable effect of this Rose when he is theAlphaandOmega the first and last of our Nose gay Now toShar n It is as before a field of pasture for Buls and Oxen contiguate toBashan Being a field for feeding of Cattell it must not onely be fertile but also admit shadowing plottes for the Beastes shelter in the dayes heate So that", '  He needed no caution  being instinctively aware that if one parental duty could be more obvious than another to the tradesman  it would be that of crushing such folly as Friedrich was displaying by timely severity  The boy crept back to bed  and Marie came after him  There are unheroic moments in the lives of the greatest of men  and though when the head is strong and clear  and there is plenty of light and good company  it is highly satisfactory and proper to smile condescension upon female inanity  there are times when it is not unpleasant to be at the mercy of kind arms that pity without asking a reason  and in whose presence one may be foolish without shame  And it is not ill  perhaps  for some of us  whose acutely strung minds go up with every discovery  and down with every doubt  if we have some humble comforter whether woman or man on whose face a faithful spirit has set the seal of peacea face which in its very steadfastness is as the face of an angel  Such a face looked down upon Friedrich  before which fancied horrors fled  and he wound his arms round Maries neck  and laid down his head  and was comfortable  if not sublime  After a dozen or so of purposeless kisses  she spokeWhat is it  my beloved  II dont think I can get to sleep  said the poet  Marie abstained from commenting on this remark  and Friedrich was silent and comfortable  So comfortable that  though he despised her opinion on such matters he asked it in a low whisperMarie  dost thou not think it would be the very best thing in the world to be a great man  To labour and labour for it  and be a great man at last  Maries answer was as low  but quite decidedNo  Why not  Marie  It is very nice to be great  and I should love to see thee a great man  Friedrich  very well indeed  but the very best thing of all is to be good  Great men are not always happy ones  though when they are good also it is very glorious  and makes one think of the words of the poor heathen in LycaoniaThe gods have come down to us in the likeness of men  But if ever thou art a great man  little brother  it will be the good and not the great things of thy life that will bring thee peace  Nay  rather  neither thy goodness nor thy greatness  but the mercy of GOD  And in this opinion Marie was obstinately fixed  and Friedrich argued no more  I think I shall do now  said the hero at last  I thank thee very much  Marie  She kissed him anew  and bade GOD bless him  and wished him goodnight  and went down the ladder till her golden plaits caught again the glow of the warm kitchen  and Friedrich lost sight of her tall figure and fair face  and was alone once more  He was better  but still he could not sleep  Wearied and vexed  he lay staring into the darkness till he heard steps upon the ladder  and became the involuntary witness ofthe true St     ', '  she said  as he wound the bandages under her direction  I hated to throw it into the fire  but it had to be done  Shed better not be furious  returned the Captain  Shes got you to thank that she didnt burn up herself  She had a close call that time  and if you hadnt snatched that burning rag off her and covered her with a rug Id hate to think what would have happened  I tell you its great to be able to do the right thing at the right time  A lot of people talk about what they would do in an emergency  but very few of them ever do it  Well  returned Sahwah coolly  holding up her hands and inspecting the bandages with a critical eye  there is an emergency before us right now  Suppose you stop talking and get busy and fry those pancakes for the boys  Theyre dying of starvation outside  The Captain started  blushed and looked at her keenly to see if she were making fun of him  and then fell to work without a word finishing Sahwahs interrupted labor  CHAPTER V THE ARRIVAL OF KATHERINEPreparations were completed and the day for the presentation of the greatest show on earth had arrived  It was crisply cool  but clear and sunshiny  as the last Saturday in beloved October should be  and not too cold to sit still and witness an outofdoors performance  Tickets had sold with such gratifying readiness that a second edition had been necessary  and the Committee on Seating Arrangements was nearly in despair over providing enough seats  Its no use  declared Bottomless Pitt  weve done the best we could and half of them will still have to stand  Itll be a case of first come  first served  Sahwah and Hinpoha  their arms filled with bundles of props  which they had spent the morning in collecting  sank wearily down at a table in the Neapolitan soda dispensary and ordered their favorite sundaes  Now  are you perfectly sure we have everything  asked Hinpoha  between spoonfuls  Theres the Better Babys rattle  recounted Sahwah  identifying her parcels by feeling of them  the Magicians natural hair a foot long  the china eggs he finds in the ladys handbag  the bareback riders spangles  andO Hinpoha  she cried in dismay  dropping her spoon on the tile floor with a great clatter  we forgot the red  white and blue cockade for Sandhelo  Ill have to go back to Nelsons and get it  Dear me  its eleven oclock now and we still have to go out home and dress  And the marshmallows have to be bought yet  thats another thing I promised Nyoda Id see about  Wont you please get them  Hinpoha  while I run up to Nelsons  Theres a dear  Get them at Raymondstheirs are the freshest  and then you had better go right on home without waiting for me  It will take me a little longer  but Ill hurry as fast as I can  And please tell Nyoda that I didnt forget the marshmallows this time  I just turned the responsibility over to you     ', "of sinners But above all his wondrous dying love and glorious resurrection astonish my soul How can I ever sin against this Saviour again O keep me from sinning against thee dear Redeemer and enable me to live to the y promotion of thy glory 14 I have this day publicly professed myself a disciple of Christ and covenanted with him at his saered table I am now renewedly bound to keep his commandments and walk in his steps O may this solemn covenant never be broken May I be guarded from the vanities of this life and spend all my days in the service of God O keep me merciful God keep me for I have no strength of my own I shall dishonor thy cause and ruin my soul unless guided by thee 'Nov 3 Another day for which I must give an aeunt has gone into eternity dressed in the very garb which I have given it Spent the evening with my young religious friends and Mr P whose conversation was remarkably solemn He advised us to make resolutions for the government of our daily conduct I feel myself unable to keep any resolutions that I may make but humbly relying on the gracd of God for assistance I will try I do desire to live wholly She became a member of the Congregational Church in Bradford q devoted to God and to have every sin in my heart entirely slain O thou God of all grace I humbly beseech thee to enable me to keep the following resolutions When I first awake solemnly devote myself to God for the day Read several passages of Scripture and then spend as long time in prayer as circumstances permit Read two chapters in the Old Testament and one in the New and meditate thereon Attend to the duties of my chamber If I have no At school diligently attend to the duties before me and let not one moment pass unimproved At noon read a portion of Scripture pray for the blessing of God and spend the remainder of the intermission in reading some improving or religious book In all my studies be careful to maintain a humble dependance on divine assistance In the evening if I attend a religious meeting or any other place for instruction before going read a portion of Scripture if not spend the evening in reading and close the day as I began Resolve also to strive against the first risings of discontent fretfulness and anger to be meek and humble and patient constantly to bear in mind that I am in the presence of God habitually to look up to him for deliverance from temptations j and in all cases to do to others as I would have them do to me iVbw 6 I daily make some new discoveries sometimes fear that it is impossible for a spark of grace to exist in a heart so full of sin Nothing but the power of God can keep me from returning to the world and becoming as vain as ever But still I see a beauty in the character of Christ that makeSy me ardently desire to be like him All the commands of God appear perfectly right and reasonable and sin appears so odious as to deserve eternal punishment O how deplorable would be my situation thus covered with sin was it not for the atonement Christ has made But he is my Mediator with the Father He has magnified the law and made it honorable He can save sinners consistently with the divine glory God can now be just and the justifier of those who believe in his Son 26 This is the evening before thanksgiving day and one which I formerly spent in making preparation for some vain amusement But for the first time in my life and endeavoring to obtain a suitable frame of mind for the approaching day How much reason have I to be thankful for what God has done for me the year past He has preserved my forfeited life he has waited to be gracious he has given me kind friends and all the comforts of life and more than all he has sent his Holy Spirit and caused me to feel my lost condition by nature inclined me to trust in the Lord Jesus Christ as my only Saviour and thus changed the whole course of my life Bless the Lord O my soul", "aside in no very ceremonious way Instead of making him keep his distance these rude shocks and pushes accompanied sometimes with hasty curses only made him cling the closer to this king of the game He seemed determined to maintain his right to his place as an onlooker as well as any of those engaged in the game and if they had tried him at an argument he would have carried his point or perhaps he wished to quarrel with this spark of his jealousy and aversion and draw the attention of the gay crowd to himself by these means for like his guardian he knew no other pleasure but what consisted in opposition George took him for some impertinent student of divinity rather set upon a joke than anything else He perceived a lad with black clothes and a methodistical face whose countenance and eye he disliked exceedingly several times in his way and that was all the notice he took of him the first time they two met But the next day and every succeeding one the same devilish looking youth attended him as constantly as his shadow was always in his way as with intention to impede him and ever and anon his deep and malignant eye met those of his elder brother with a glance so fierce that it sometimes startled him The very next time that George was engaged at tennis he had not struck the ball above twice till the same intrusive being was again in his way The party played for considerable stakes that day namely a dinner and wine at the Black Bull tavern and George as the hero and head of his party was much interested in its honour consequently the sight of this moody and hellish looking student affected him in no very pleasant manner Pray Sir be so good as keep without the range of the ball '' said he Is there any law or enactment that can compel me to do so '' said the other biting his lip with scorn If there is not they are here that shall compel you '' returned George So friend I rede you to be on your guard '' As he said this a flush of anger glowed in his handsome face and flashed from his sparkling blue eye but it was a stranger to both and momently took its departure The black coated youth set up his cap before brought his heavy brows over his deep dark eyes put his hands in the pockets of his black plush breeches and stepped a little farther into the semicircle immediately on his brother 's right hand than he had ever ventured to do before There he set himself firm on his legs and with a face as demure as death seemed determined to keep his ground He pretended to be following the ball with his eyes but every moment they were glancing aside at George One of the competitors chanced to say rashly in the moment of exultation That 's a d d fine blow George '' On which the intruder took up the word as characteristic of the competitors and repeated it every stroke that was given making such a ludicrous use of it that several of the onlookers were compelled to laugh immoderately but the players were terribly nettled at it as he really contrived by dint of sliding in some canonical terms to render the competitors and their game ridiculous But matters at length came to a crisis that put them beyond sport George in flying backward to gain the point at which the ball was going to light came inadvertently so rudely in contact with this obstreperous interloper that lie not only overthrew him but also got a grievous fall over his legs and as he arose the other made a spurn at him with his foot which if it had hit to its aim would undoubtedly have finished the course of the young laird of Dalcastle and Balgrennan George being irritated beyond measure as may well be conceived especially at the deadly stroke aimed at him struck the assailant with his racket rather slightly but so that his mouth and nose gushed out blood and at the same time he said turning to his cronies Does any of you know who the infernal puppy is '' Do you know Sir '' said one of the onlookers a stranger the gentleman is your own brother Sir Mr Robert", "all this tearmeFor women when they may will not But beeing kept back straight grow outragious Arden Though this abhorres from reason yet ile try itAnd call her foorth and presently take leaue How Ales Heere entes ales Ales Husband what meane you to get vp so earely Sommer nights are short and yet you ryse ere day Had I beene wake you had not rise so soone Ard Sweet loue thou knowst that we two Ouid likeHaue often chid the morning when it gan to peepe And often wisht that darke nights purblind steedes Would pull her by the purple mantle back And cast her in the Ocean to her loue But this night sweeteAlesthou hast kild my hart I heard thee cal onMosbiein thy sleepe Ales Tis lyke I was a sleepe when I nam'd him For beeing awake he comes not in my thoughts Arden I but you started vp and suddenlyIn steede of him caught me about the necke Ales In steede of him why who was there but you And where but one is how can I mistake Fran Arden leaue to vrdge her ouer farre Arden Nay loue there is no credit in a dreame Let it suffice I know thou louest me well Ales Now I remember where vpon it came Had we no talke ofMosbieyesternight Fra Mistres Ales I hard you name him once or twice Ales And thereof came it and therefore blame not meArden I know it did and therefore let it passe I must to London sweete Ales presently Ales But tell me do you meane to stay there long Arden No longer there till my affaires be done Fran He will not stay aboue a month at most Ales A moneth aye me sweete Arden come againeWithin a day or two or els I die Arden I cannot long be from thee gentle Ales Whilest Michel fetch our horses from the field Franklin and I will down the key For I certaine goods there to vnload Meanewhile prepare our breakfast gentle Ales For yet ere noone wele take horse and away Exeunt Arden Francklin Ales Ere noone he meanes to take horse and away Sweete newes is this Oh that some ayrie spirit Would in the shape and liknes of a horseGallope with Arden crosse the Ocean And throw him from his backe into the waues SweeteMosbieis the man that hath my hart And he vsurpes it hauing nought but this That I am tyed to him by marriage Loue is a God and mariage is but words And therefore Mosbies title is the best Tushe whether it be or no he shall be mine In spight of him ofHymenand of rytes Here enters Adam of the Flourdeluce And here comes Adam of the flourdeluce I hope he brings me tydings of my loue How now Adam what is the newes with you Be not affraid my husband is now from home Adam He whome you wot ofMosbieMistres Ales Is come to towne and sends you word by mee In any case you may not visit him Ales Not visit him Adam No nor take no knowledge of his beeing heereAles But tell me is he angree or displeased Adam Should seeme so for he is wondrous sad Ales Were he as mad as rauing Hercules Ile see him I and were thy house of force These hands of mine should race it to the ground Unles that thou wouldst bring me to my loue Adam Nay and you be so impatient Ile be goneAles Stay Adam stay thou wert wont to be my fredAskeMosbiehow I incurred his wrath Beare him from me these paire of siluer dice With which we plaid for kisses many a time And when I lost I wan and so did hee Such winning and such losing Ioue send me And bid him if his loue doo not decline Come this morning but along my dore And as a stranger but salute me there This may he doo without suspect or feare Adam Ile tell him what you say and so farewell Exit Adam Ales Doo and one day Ile make amends for all I know he loues me well but dares not come Because my husband is so Ielious And these my marrow prying neighbours blab Hinder our meetings when we would conferre But if I liue that block shall be remoued And Mosbie thou that comes to me by stelthshalt neither", 'the nose TAke the iuice of Leekes that not bene twise planted and adde to it a litle greene wax and make an oyntement therof puttyng to it a litle of the fine pouder of the leese of wine and put often times of this oyntment in the nose of the pacient and you shall se a meruelous thyng For one which with falling from some high place feareth to some thinge broken in his body TAke halfe a glassefull of oyle Oliue and put into it pouder of the seede of Cresses the quantitie of halfe a Walnut shelfull than giue it the patient to drinke at once or at twise It shalbe good to let hym bloud immediatlie after he is fallen or as soone as is possible and as soone as he is let bloud giue him thys drinke And he that cannot drinke the oyle let him take the pouder with wine If you cannot get the seedes of Cresses giue him of the pouder of Mene of the which there is alwaies inough found at y Apoticaries if he be brused or hurt outwardlie annoynt the sore place with oyle Roset and than lay vpon it the leaues ofMyrnis and of dried Roses and so shall you heale him parfitlie A verie good and easie remedie against the disease called the Kinges euill TAke the herbe calledFarfara Fole foote in English well stamped with his rootes and beynge myngled with the flower of the seede of Line or Fla e and the grease of a Barrow make therof a plaister and laie it vpon the sore changyng it twise a daie and all the sores of the disease shall bee resolued into sweate After thei be healed washe often the place with white wine by the space of x or xv daies Another remedie against the same disease TAke the stones of a horse and put them in a Fier pan among the embers and coles leauyng them there vntill they may be beaten into pouder than giue the patiente drinke of the saied pouder in white wyne the quantite of two pennie weight continuyng this the space of xxi daies by this meanes you shall make him cast out at his mouth all the ordure and filth of the euill and shall heale him thorowly To know whether a woman shall euer conceiue or not TAke of the ruen of a Hare and hauing frayed and consumed it Coagulum Leporis dela pressure de lieure in hote water giue it the woman to drinke in the mornyng at her breakfast than let her stande in a hote bathe and if there come a greefe or payne in her bellie she maie conceiue if not she shall neuer conceyue A verie rare remedie for to take the kernels out of a mannes throte in fiftie daies at the f rthest TAke the rootes of Walwort well washed and boyled in white wine and take also these thinges folowyng Sponge burned half a pound two hundred cornes of Peper Al these thynges beyng well beaten into pouder boyle them in the saied wine with the Walwort rootes and hauinge sodden them wel poure out the wine and kepe it in a viol wel stopped in some moyst place than giue the patient of this wine to drinke three times a day at euerie time a glasseful that is to say mornyng noone and night And while he vseth this he must eate no other breade but Barley breade and drinke his wyne without water He must also abstayne from eatyng any maner herbes Fysh Garlick Beetes or other such like Thysmaner of regiment ought a man to begyn at the full moone continuyng vntill the ende of the same and after vntill the quarter encreasynge of the nexte Moone that is to saie xlv daies and without doubt the patient shal be healed Another remedie easier to be made TAke drie Camomill redact into pouder mengled with Honnie then take in the mornyng a sponefull of it into your mouth and as muche at night lettyng it go downe of it selfe vse this continually vntill you be healed vse good gouerneme t as is afore sayde A thinge proued and experimented to be verie tra against the same disease TAkePolipodium whiche is an herbe like Ferne growyng vpon the stumpe or stocke of a Chestnut tree if you can get of it if not take of', "boyne of milk that was ready for the creaming by which issued a double misfortune to Miss Girzie the gown being not only ruined but licking up the cream For this poor Kate was not allowed ever to set her face in the Breadland again When Charlie Malcolm had stayed about a week with his mother he returned to his berth in the Tobacco trader and shortly after his brother Robert was likewise sent to serve his time to the sea with an owner that was master of his own bark in the coal trade at Irville Kate who was really a surprising lassie for her years was taken off her mother 's hands by the old Lady Macadam that lived in her jointure house which is now the Cross Keys Inn Her ladyship was a woman of high breeding her husband having been a great general and knighted by the king for his exploits but she was lame and could not move about in her dining room without help so hearing from the first Mrs Balwhidder how Kate had done such an unatonable deed to Miss Girzie Gilchrist she sent for Kate and finding her sharp and apt she took her to live with her as a companion This was a vast advantage for the lady was versed in all manner of accomplishments and could read and speak French with more ease than any professor at that time in the College of Glasgow and she had learnt to sew flowers on satin either in a nunnery abroad or in a boarding school in England and took pleasure in teaching Kate all she knew and how to behave herself like a lady In the summer of this year old Mr Patrick Dilworth that had so long been doited with the paralytics died and it was a great relief to my people for the heritors could no longer refuse to get a proper schoolmaster so we took on trial Mr Lorimore who has ever since the year after with so much credit to himself and usefulness to the parish been schoolmaster session clerk and precentor a man of great mildness and extraordinary particularity He was then a very young man and some objection was made on account of his youth to his being session clerk especially as the smuggling immorality still gave us much trouble in the making up of irregular marriages but his discretion was greater than could have been hoped for from his years and after a twelvemonth 's probation in the capacity of schoolmaster he was installed in all the offices that had belonged to his predecessor old Mr Patrick Dilworth that was But the most memorable thing that befell among my people this year was the burning of the lint mill on the Lugton water which happened of all the days of the year on the very selfsame day that Miss Girzie Gilchrist better known as Lady Skimmilk hired the chaise from Mrs Watts of the New Inns of Irville to go with her brother the major to consult the faculty in Edinburgh concerning his complaints For as the chaise was coming by the mill William Huckle the miller that was came flying out of the mill like a demented man crying fire and it was the driver that brought the melancholy tidings to the clachan and melancholy they were for the mill was utterly destroyed and in it not a little of all that year 's crop of lint in our parish The first Mrs Balwhidder lost upwards of twelve stone which we had raised on the glebe with no small pains watering it in the drouth as it was intended for sarking to ourselves and sheets and napery A great loss indeed it was and the vexation thereof had a visible effect on Mrs Balwhidder 's health which from the spring had been in a dwining way But for it I think she might have wrestled through the winter however it was ordered otherwise and she was removed from mine to Abraham 's bosom on Christmas day and buried on Hogmanay for it was thought uncanny to have a dead corpse in the house on the new year 's day She was a worthy woman studying with all her capacity to win the hearts of my people towards me in the which good work she prospered greatly so that when she died there was not a single soul in the parish that was not contented", "she would take her into the house as an assistant or furnish her with as much work as she cou'd do The unhappy girl knowing that she had no friend that would be responsible for her burst into tears thanked her and withdrew The good woman 's heart sympathizing with her distress she recalled her and said for once she would trust to her skill in physiognomy and require no security from her but her face which she believed an honest one then gave her a capuchin to make And my poor Nancy returned home with the pleasing and virtuous prospect of independance thro ' the means of honest industry But misfortune was not inclined to relinquish its victim for as she returned over Westminster Bridge with hasty steps to succour her child she was encompassed by a mob who had secured a pick pocket and were going to administer the supplemental discipline or common law of ducking to the culprit But as soon as she could get clear of this riotous assembly she found to her cost that the ministers of justice are not always free from the very vices they correct for one of this self erected tribunal had cut off her pockets in which was every farthing she possessed and what was still a far greater loss the capuchin which the compassionate prepossession of a generous mind had ventured to intrust her with On discovering her loss the fiend was instantly at her elbow tempting her to wait till the mob should be dispersed and then throw herself into the Thames At that moment the cries of an infant struck her ear and instantly awakened all the mother in her almost frantic with grief she turned her back upon the shocking scene and with an agonizing heart reached her wretched home She recollected that she had a silk gown almost as good as new it originally cost about five guineas and she did not doubt but she should be able to sell it for three But there again she was disappointed the harpies in Monmouth street wou'd not give her more than one guinea and a half for it which she well knew wou'd not pay for the materials of the capuchin she had lost At length by stripping herself of almost the whole of her wearing apparel she was enabled to raise the sum of three pounds and went with it directly to her humane employer in Tavistock street who listened to her tale with seeming incredulity said she was sorry for her misfortune but if she was subject to such accidents she cou'd not venture to furnish her with any more work She then received the full price for her silk and dismissed her giving her half a crown and a vast deal of good advice against evil company and bad ways I will not dwell longer on the various scenes of wretchedness this poor creature passed through 'till her child fell ill of the small pox and then all her former woes were swallowed up in her tender apprehension for its little life During its illness she parted with even the common necessaries of raiment she had left and denied herself food to administer to its sustenance Her fond maternal cares were all in vain Providence was pleased to take her little darling she submitted with resignation to its loss when she reflected on the evils that must necessarily await it Life was now become a load that she determined to lay down but there needed no act of violence to hasten her dissolution famine and grief had seized upon her heart and in a few hours she wou'd perhaps have resigned her gentle spirits into His hands who gave it had she been permitted to sigh it out in peace But the woman in whose house she had lodged for a month was now perfectly convinced of her inability to pay and therefore demanded her rent in the most boisterous terms and threatened to send her immediately to a gaol upon her non compliance The being a prisoner was the only species of calamity she had not yet experienced her mind was impressed with horror at the idea and whilst her worse than savage landlady went out to seek a constable she stole softly out of the house and fled she knew not whither Providence directed her steps to the Park in that auspicious moment that I met her which I shall always", "covereth the same EYRE I thanke your Majestie MARGERY God blesse your Grace KING Lincolne a word with you EnterHODGE RAFE and moreSHOEMAKERS EYRE How now my mad knaves Peace speake softly yonderis the king KING With the olde troupe which there we keepe in pay We wil incorporate a new supply Before one summer more passe ore my head France shal repent England was injured What are all those LACY All shoomakers my Liege Sometimes my fellowes in their companiesI livde as merry as an emperor KING My mad lord Mayor are all these shoomakers EYRE All Shooemakers my Liege all gentlemen of the GentleCraft true Trojans couragious Cordwainers they all kneeleto the shrine of holy saint Hugh ALL God save your majesty All shoomakers KING Mad Simon would they any thing with us EYRE Mum mad knaves not a word Ile doot I warrant you They are all beggars my Liege all for themselves and I for themall on both my knees do intreate that for the honor of pooreSimon Eyre and the good of his brethren these mad knaves yourGrace would vouchsafe some privilege to my new Leden hall that it may be lawfull for us to buy and sell leather there twodayes a weeke KING Mad Sim I grant your suite you shall have patentTo hold two market dayes in Leden hall Mondayes and Fridayes those shal be the times Will this content you ALL Jesus blesse your Grace EYRE In the name of these my poore brethren shoomakers Imost humbly thanke your Grace But before I rise seeing youare in the Giving vaine and we in the Begging graunt SimEyre one boone more KING What is it my Lord Maior EYRE Vouchsafe to taste of a poore banquet that standes sweetelywaiting for your sweete presence KING I shall undo thee Eyre only with feasts Already have I beene too troublesome Say have I not EYRE O my deere king Sim Eyre was taken unawares upon a dayof shroving which I promist long ago to the prentises of London for andt please your Highnes in time pastSits not a whit the worse upon my backe And then upon a morning some mad boyes It was Shrovetuesday even as tis now Gave me my breakfast and I swore then by the stopple of mytankerd if ever I came to be Lord Maior of London I wouldfeast al the prentises This day my liege I did it and the slaveshad an hundred tables five times covered they are gone homeand vanisht Yet adde more honour to the Gentle Trade Taste of Eyres banquet Simon's happie made KING Eyre I wil taste of thy banquet and wil say I have not met more pleasure on a day Friends of the Gentle Craft thankes to you al Thankes my kind Ladie Mairesse for our cheere Come Lordes a while lets revel it at home When all our sports and banquetings are done Warres must right wrongs which Frenchmen have begun Exeunt FINIS", 'by way of explanation of the latter Articles found among SecretaryWindebanksandCottingtonspapers sufficiently ma ifesting the verity of the said Articles printed long since Cum Privilegio in theFrench Mercury one of the truest Histories in this latter age how ever the Author ofPag 34 44 45 A Royall Vindication in answer to theRoyall Popish Favourite lights it as most false fabulous and making a kind of Commentary on them Whereas his Majesty obligeth himselfe by oath that no particular Law now in force against the Roman Catholiques KingIameshis Protestation to which the rest of his Subjects generally are not liable nor any generall Lawes which may concerne all his Subjects equally and indifferently being such neverthelesse as are repugnant to the Roman religion shall be executed at any time as to the said Roman Catholiques in any anner or case whatsoever directly or indirectly And that his Majesty shall cause the Lords of his Pivy Councell to take the same oath in so much as concernes them or the execution of the Lawes afore mentioned so far forth as the same appertaines unto them or any officers or Ministers under them And whereas further his Majesty obligeth himselfe by the oath that no other Law shall hereafter be enacted against the said Roman Catholiques but that a perpetuall toleration to exercise the Roman Catholique Religion within their private houses shall be allowed unto them throughout all his Majesties Kingdomes and Dominion NOTE that is to say as well within his Kingdomes ofScotlandandIrelandas ofEngland in manner and forme as is capi ulated declared and granted in the Articles concerning the Marriage His Majesty intendeth really and effectually to performe what he hath promised touching suspention of Lawes against his Roman Catholique Subjects but with this protestation That if they shall insolently abuse this his Majesties high grace and favour to the danger of imbroyling his State and government the safety of the Common wealth is in this casesuprema Lex and his Majesty must notwithstanding his said oath proceed against the offenders yet so as that before he doe it the King ofSpain and all the world shall see he hath just cause And whereas also his Majesty obligeth himselfe by the like oath that he will use his power and authority and procure as much as in him lyes that the Parliament shall approve confirme and ratifie all and singular the Articles agreed upon betwixt the two Kings in favour of the Roman Catholiques by reason of this Match and that the said Parliament shall revoke and abrogate all particular lawes made against the saidCatholiques whereunto the rest of his Majesties Subjects are not liable As also all other generall lawes as to the said Roman Catholiques which concerne them together with the rest of his Majesties Subjects and be repugnant to the Roman Catholique Religion and that hereafter his Majesty shall not give his royall assent at any time unto any new lawes that shall be made against the said Roman Catholiques His Majesty hath ever protested and doth protest that it is an impossibity which is required at his hands NOTE and that he may safely and well sweare it for he is sure that he is never able to doe it And last of all his Majesty protesteth that this which he now undertakes to doe and is sworne is meerly in respect and favour of the Marriage intended betwixt his Sonne and the Infanta and unlesse the same doe proceed he doth hold himselfe and so declareth by this Protestation acquitted and discharged in conscience of every part of his Oath now taken and that he is at full liberty to deale with his Roman Catholique Subjects according to his owne naturall lenity and clemency and as their dutifull loyalty and behaviour towards his Majesty shall deserve These Articles being thus sealed and sworneMercure Francois An 1624 pag 29 30 Don Carlos Colomathe Spanish Ambassadourlaid the first stone for a Chappell which was to be built for the Infanta at the Princes Pallace at SaintJames which building was advanced with all expedition to the great regreet of many Protestants and to the contentment of most Roman Catholiques to see a Catholique Church built in the Metropoliticall City of the Realme by publike authority after one hundred yeeres space during which they did nothing else but destroy such Churches All Catholiques that were Prisoners throughoutEngland IrelandandScotlandwere released all Pursevants and Informers established to search for apprehend and prosecute the', "preparation had been made was abandoned as impracticable During Thesiger 's absence Nelson sent for Freemantle from the GANGES and consulted with him and Foley whether it was advisable to advance with those ships which had sustained least damage against the yet uninjured part of the Danish line They were decidedly of opinion that the best thing which could be done was while the wind continued fair to remove the fleet out of the intricate channel from which it had to retreat In somewhat more than half an hour after Thesiger had been despatched the Danish adjutant general Lindholm came bearing a flag of truce upon which the Trekroner ceased to fire and the action closed after four hours ' continuance He brought an inquiry from the prince What was the object of Nelson 's note The British admiral wrote in reply Lord Nelson 's object in sending the flag of truce was humanity he therefore consents that hostilities shall cease and that the wounded Danes may be taken on shore And Lord Nelson will take his prisoners out of the vessels and burn or carry off his prizes as he shall think fit Lord Nelson with humble duty to his royal highness the prince will consider this the greatest victory he has ever gained if it may be the cause of a happy reconciliation and union between his own most gracious sovereign and his majesty the King of Denmark '' Sir Frederick Thesiger was despatched a second time with the reply and the Danish adjutant general was referred to the commander in chief for a conference upon this overture Lindholm assenting to this proceeded to the LONDON which was riding at anchor full four miles off and Nelson losing not one of the critical moments which he had thus gained made signal for his leading ships to weigh in succession they had the shoal to clear they were much crippled and their course was immediately under the guns of the Trekroner The MONARCH led the way This ship had received six and twenty shot between wind and water She had not a shroud standing there was a double headed shot in the heart of her foremast and the slightest wind would have sent every mast over her side The imminent danger from which Nelson had extricated himself soon became apparent the MONARCH touched immediately upon a shoal over which she was pushed by the GANGES taking her amidships the GLATTON went clear but the other two the DEFIANCE and the ELEPHANT grounded about a mile from the Trekroner and there remained fixed for many hours in spite of all the exertions of their wearied crews The DESIREE frigate also at the other end of the line having gone toward the close of the action to assist the BELLONA became fast on the same shoal Nelson left the ELEPHANT soon after she took the ground to follow Lindholm The heat of the action was over and that kind of feeling which the surrounding scene of havoc was so well fitted to produce pressed heavily upon his exhausted spirits The sky had suddenly become overcast white flags were waving from the mast heads of so many shattered ships the slaughter had ceased but the grief was to come for the account of the dead was not yet made up and no man could tell for what friends he might have to mourn The very silence which follows the cessation of such a battle becomes a weight upon the heart at first rather than a relief and though the work of mutual destruction was at an end the DANBROG was at this time drifting about in flames presently she blew up while our boats which had put off in all directions to assist her were endeavouring to pick up her devoted crew few of whom could be saved The fate of these men after the gallantry which they had displayed particularly affected Nelson for there was nothing in this action of that indignation against the enemy and that impression of retributive justice which at the Nile had given a sterner temper to his mind and a sense of austere delight in beholding the vengeance of which he was the appointed minister The Danes were an honourable foe they were of English mould as well as English blood and now that the battle had ceased he regarded them rather as brethren than as enemies There was another reflection also which mingled with these", 'all to iudge of the sight of God that he is in ech place beholdeth ech thing and nothing so far distinct that Gods eye can not penetrat Worthily therfore let yongmen what euill priuily they be about dread feare god which is alwayspresent a beholder aswel of the things be wel done as the things be euill done Next must they obey their parents for to them do children owe great honour Yongme must obey their parents by their benefite and meane we inioy this light by the we are nourished brought vp instructed what things soeuer parents at last fal to their childre s hands It is knowen full wel and fame wil neuer let it be forgotten how much reuerenceCoriolanusthe famousRomaneCoriolanue obedient to his mother Veturia gaue to his motherVeturia whom when no force could withdraw from the oppugnation of the countrey the chiding persuasion of his motherVeturiapuld him away So did a daughter norish hir mother condemned and kept in prison with hir teats Whervpo Valerius Maximusastonished with this pietie exclameth Valerius MaximusQu non penetrat aut quid non excogitat pietas quae in carcere seruanda genitricis noua ratione inne t qued eni tam innsitatu quid ta inauditu qua matr vberibus natae alitam esse Whither doth not childish loue perce what doth not pietie excogitate inuent which hath found a new way to saue hir mother being inprison What thing is so insolent or vnwent what thing so vnherd of as a mother to be nourished with hir daughters paps Som wil thi k this against nature vnlesse it wer the first law of nature to loue our parents The pietie ofCimonCimon his pie tie towards Miltiades his father towards his father is also euery where commended who lingred not nor doubted to put on him his fathers fetters and chaynes at the left that his fatherMiltiadesmight obtayne the honor of his graue I might also recite the pietie ofIosephtheHebrue but who knoweth it not Thus ought children yongmen to honor their parents who be the instruments of their life of who whatsoeuer we we receiued so shall they be of al men co mended be iudged vertuous obedie t godly Next pare ts must frends be reme bred for theyexhortFrends must be reuerenced vs to vertue and dissuade vs from vice and naughtinesse by al meanes labour to k epe vs in the limittes of shamefastnesse euen as a good neighbour is to be reuerenced according toHesiodushis precept which singeth that we gotte honor if we gotte a good neibor so certaynly much more honorably is aNo treasure is more precious than a frend frend to be intreated tha the which no possession is better no iewel more precious Alexanderthe puisantMacedonianwas not offended ytHephaestionwas affectedAlexander with regal honors ofDariusniether but whe she craued pardo for hir error Alexanderalwais coragious then fraughted with a regall heart sayd be of good there O woma whatsoeuer honor thou haft be owed vpo him I thi k thou hast don it to me for this man apointing toHephaestio saith he est alter ipse A frend therfore is a rare tresurs a desired name a ma scarce appering yerefuge of infelicitie a possessio scarsly to be found a receuer of secrets a neuer failing rest asXenophondoth excelle tly tech vs Now folows ytthey exercise the scluesYongme must liue fr gally bridle their tong represle anger keepe their hands fro vnlauful pray to liue quietly to bride their tong to represse anger and to retayne and k epe in their hands from vnlaufull spoyles Of these of what value eche is let vs consider which with examples I will make manyfest and of the last I will first beginne Some men hauing putte their hands to vnlawful prayes and vniustgayne disparaged al their glory and disparkled all the illustrious gestes of their progenitors and auncetors AsGylippustheLacedemonian who bicause he had loosed opened the moneyGylippus Lacedemonius bagges and stolne thereout a great summe of money was abandoned his countrey and repeld fromSparta Doutlesse he is a very wise man which doth conquere his anger and not suffer him selfe to be ouercome with yre Socrates when a certayne temerous hawty fellow and rash royster had spurned him with his h ele and thei which were present s eing it were sore offended at him sayd If an asse had kicked and winched agaynst me with his h eles woulde ye aduise me and counsayle me agayne to spurne Socratessurely did it not at all', "spoke from a movement of encreasing compassion the crown which she held in her hand for double that sum You can do everything madam '' she answered if you will but plead for us to his honour he little thinks of our distress because he has been afflicted with none himself and I would not be so troublesome to him but indeed indeed madam we are quite pinched for want '' Cecilia struck with the words he little thinks of our distress because he has been afflicted with none himself felt again ashamed of the smallness of her intended donation and taking from her purse another half guinea said Will this assist you Will a guinea be sufficient to you for the present '' I humbly thank you madam '' said the woman curtsying low shall I give you a receipt '' A receipt '' cried Cecilia with emotion for what Alas our accounts are by no means balanced but I shall do more for you if I find you as deserving an object as you seem to be '' You are very good madam but I only meant a receipt in part of payment '' Payment for what I do n't understand you '' Did his honour never tell you madam of our account '' What account '' Our bill madam for work done to the new Temple at Violet Bank it was the last great work my poor husband was able to do for it was there he met with his misfortune '' What bill What misfortune '' cried Cecilia what had your husband to do at Violet Bank '' He was the carpenter madam I thought you might have seen poor Hill the carpenter there '' No I never was there myself Perhaps you mistake me for Mrs Harrel '' Why sure madam a 'n' t you his honour 's lady '' No But tell me what is this bill '' '' 'T is a bill madam for very hard work for work madam which I am sure will cost my husband his life and though I have been after his honour night and day to get it and sent him letters and petitions with an account of our misfortunes I have never received so much as a shilling and now the servants wo n't even let me wait in the hall to speak to him Oh madam you who seem so good plead to his honour in our behalf tell him my poor husband can not live tell him my children are starving and tell him my poor Billy that used to help to keep us is dead and that all the work I can do by myself is not enough to maintain us '' Good heaven '' cried Cecilia extremely moved is it then your own money for which you sue thus humbly '' Yes madam for my own just and honest money as his honour knows and will tell you himself '' Impossible '' cried Cecilia he can not know it but I will take care he shall soon be informed of it How much is the bill '' Two and twenty pounds madam '' What no more '' Ah madam you gentlefolks little think how much that is to poor people A hard working family like mine madam with the help of 20 pounds will go on for a long while quite in paradise '' Poor worthy woman '' cried Cecilia whose eyes were filled with tears of compassion if 20 pounds will place you in paradise and that 20 pounds only your just right it is hard indeed that you should be kept without it especially when your debtors are too affluent to miss it Stay here a few moments and I will bring you the money immediately '' Away she flew and returned to the breakfast room but found there only Mr Arnott who told her that Mr Harrel was in the library with his sister and some gentlemen Cecilia briefly related her business and begged he would inform Mr Harrel she wished to speak to him directly Mr Arnott shook his head but obeyed They returned together and immediately Miss Beverley '' cried Mr Harrel gaily I am glad you are not gone for we want much to consult with you Will you come up stairs '' Presently '' answered she but first I must speak to you about a poor woman with whom I have accidentally been talking who", 'or fixinge the saied sublyme you must fyrste sublime it three or foure times with common salte burned Alome lime or Talchum as is saied to the intent that in this wise it may be mondified and clensed from all earthy and vncleane substaunce that it conteyneth and frome the superfluous moisture whereof it is full It is mondified and made cleane of the earthy substaunce because the earth sublimeth not but remayneth in the bottome of the viole or pot cleauinge with the grounes whiche is the Salte Alome or Vttriole that is put in it the whiche thinges we call here lees or dregges because they remaine in the bottome as the lees of wine or of Oyle doeth Also it is pourged of the aquositie or superfluous moisture two maner of wayes The fyrste is because that with the same or distilled water wherwith it was watered as we saied before the moisture or watrinesse of the saied Quick siluer distilleth out in a vapour The other is because of the ofte subliminge it the nature of the fyre is annexed it whiche diminisheth it the whiche two thinges are the principall cause whye it fasteneth And so are they the onelye partes that make the perfyt fixion or fasteninge accordinge as they are sufficiently ioyned with the thinges that you wyl fasten or fixe And here we meane no other thinge by the thynge fixed or fastened but that the fyre hath made suche a decoction that it danisheth not awaye or is lightly caried awaye with the wynde and that all the substaunce remayneth in the bottome and consumeth no more Therefore after you sublimed it three or foure tymes and that it is well pourged of the carthye substaunce and of the superfluous moisture as is aforesayed you shall set it to sublime a parte by it selfe withoute any grownes or lees and shall sublime it so often vntyll all remayne fixed to the bottome of the violle or potte and that it flye not awaye nor diminishe for anye greate fyre that you make But if you wyll make it in lesse space and easier obserue this rule whiche is certayne and infallible Whan you sublimed it three or foure times or oftener you shall adde to it the fourth part of fine siluer calcined and burned as we wyll afterwarde declare than after you mixed it well together set it to sublyme and whan it is sublimed mingle that whiche is rysen vp with that that remaineth in the bottome then sublime it again and so so often that it ryse vp no more but remayne in the bottome for al the vehemence of the fyre and so shall it be perfit very white cleane fusible and penetratiue or pearsinge And he that would make a good quantitie of it and is not hable to putte to it as muche fyne siluer as the fourth part of it he may make it in this maner folowinge After he hath sublimed it three or foure times with the grownes or lees as is aforesaied let him kepe it by it selfe and take a little of it that is to saye as muche as for to ioyne or put with the fourth part of fyne syluer that he should put to it as in example If he but half an vnce of Syluer let him take an vnce of the sayde sublime and whan he hath mixed it together let him sublime it as often as before vntyll all remayne fixed in the bottome and he shall two vnces or little lesse of sublime fixed for the fyre in dryenge it and making the decoction cateth and consumeth some parte of it besyde that consumeth in stampinge and in the vyole or potte Than let him take these two vnces fixed or as muche as is of it with three times as muche of sublime not fixed that was kepte and then let him mingle all together and sublime it as oft as before vntil al be fixed And if he wil make more of it let him take agayne three partes of the other sublyme and so shall he make it as often and as muche as he wyll whiche is muche better then to make it all at once for by this meanes isvolatile fixum andfixum volatileoftener made whiche is that that the philosophers esteme moost and is also more', "recompence for the labour of a person so accomplished Deduct this from the seemingly great profits of his capital and little more will remain perhaps than the ordinary profits of stock The greater part of the apparent profit is in this case too real wages The difference between the apparent profit of the retail and that of the wholesale trade is much less in the capital than in small towns and country villages Where ten thousand pounds can be employed in the grocery trade the wages of the grocer 's labour must be a very trifling addition to the real profits of so great a stock The apparent profits of the wealthy retailer therefore are there more nearly upon a level with those of the wholesale merchant It is upon this account that goods sold by retail are generally as cheap and frequently much cheaper in the capital than in small towns and country villages Grocery goods for example are generally much cheaper bread and butchers ' meat frequently as cheap It costs no more to bring grocery goods to the great town than to the country village but it costs a great deal more to bring corn and cattle as the greater part of them must be brought from a much greater distance The prime cost of grocery goods therefore being the same in both places they are cheapest where the least profit is charged upon them The prime cost of bread and butchers ' meat is greater in the great town than in the country village and though the profit is less therefore they are not always cheaper there but often equally cheap In such articles as bread and butchers ' meat the same cause which diminishes apparent profit increases prime cost The extent of the market by giving employment to greater stocks diminishes apparent profit but by requiring supplies from a greater distance it increases prime cost This diminution of the one and increase of the other seem in most cases nearly to counterbalance one another which is probably the reason that though the prices of corn and cattle are commonly very different in different parts of the kingdom those of bread and butchers ' meat are generally very nearly the same through the greater part of it Though the profits of stock both in the wholesale and retail trade are generally less in the capital than in small towns and country villages yet great fortunes are frequently acquired from small beginnings in the former and scarce ever in the latter In small towns and country villages on account of the narrowness of the market trade can not always be extended as stock extends In such places therefore though the rate of a particular person 's profits may be very high the sum or amount of them can never be very great nor consequently that of his annual accumulation In great towns on the contrary trade can be extended as stock increases and the credit of a frugal and thriving man increases much faster than his stock His trade is extended in proportion to the amount of both and the sum or amount of his profits is in proportion to the extent of his trade and his annual accumulation in proportion to the amount of his profits It seldom happens however that great fortunes are made even in great towns by any one regular established and well known branch of business but in consequence of a long life of industry frugality and attention Sudden fortunes indeed are sometimes made in such places by what is called the trade of speculation The speculative merchant exercises no one regular established or well known branch of business He is a corn merchant this year and a wine merchant the next and a sugar tobacco or tea merchant the year after He enters into every trade when he foresees that it is likely to lie more than commonly profitable and he quits it when he foresees that its profits are likely to return to the level of other trades His profits and losses therefore can bear no regular proportion to those of any one established and well known branch of business A bold adventurer may sometimes acquire a considerable fortune by two or three successful speculations but is just as likely to lose one by two or three unsuccessful ones This trade can be carried on nowhere but in great towns It is only in places of the most extensive commerce", "I dare confidently affirm that if I had a Ship of Ten Guns and it should be my fortune to encounter any of these Sall rogues who all go under the notion of Algerines who are now at peace with England I would encourage him to send his boat by acquainting him that our Master would come aboard and shew his pass which is the thing they aim at And when the boat was come to my side any man of reason may judge then whether she were from Sall or Algiers but however I would commit nothing should be judged a breach of the Peace 'twixt England and Algiers I would heave in a Grapling and secure the men all save two whom I would permitt to return aboard and bring me a Christian or else aver my Pass if they will not do that I am then satisfied what he is and think my self obliged to defend my self from Slavery but this I am very confident of that he will never stay to dispute the case afterward About a fortnight after I was taken we met one Samuel Crampton who came from Faro and whom we soon took without any resistance The week following we took a small Ketch come from Cales laden with Sherry and Raisins and bound for Limrick John Elliot Master The number of us Christians taken aboard the Three Prizes was Twenty five besides Twelve which were aboard the Pirate in all Thirty seven We who were newly taken were kept in Irons in the Hold After the taking of these Three Vessels the Pirate made all the sail he could for Sall to save the spring Tide which flows at Sall and Mamora S S W about Thirty Leagues To the Northward of Sall we met a Fleming who came from Sall and told our Commander that the English men of War were at Tangier then attending Captain Nicholason which caused us to bear directly for Sall and fell in directly with the Castle where were no English men of War according to the Advice On the Bar of Sall there run a great Sea which obliged us to come to an Anchor near the Bar where we rid Six hours then were we poor Christians all let loose from our Ironshackles wherein we had been confin'd for Twenty days preceeding the Captain sent the Boat as near the Shore to the South of the Bar as possibly he could to enquire what News there they were acquainted that they might safely come in the next high Water whilst the Boat was gone a Shore the Moors we observ'd fell all fast a sleep the Captain also with his Head over the Rail upon the half Deck seem'd deeply ingag'd This opportunity me thought was very inviting I made a proposal of it to my fellow Slaves and undertook to do the Captains business my self The Christians were forward enough to comply with the motion and Eleven of the Twelve which were Slaves retain'd in the Ship before our being taken they also were willing if the Twelfth who was Steward in the Ship would have consented but this sneaking varlet prov'd recreant and for fear of him the other Eleven turn'd also Renegadoes to this Heroick and Christian resolution I had a mind to have dispatcht this troubler of our peace out of the way first but the fear that his fellow Slaves would have severely resented it restrain'd my resolution the Slaves Name was Will Robinson he professed himself a Christian in words but in deed we found more civility from the Moors than him At Four in the Afternoon we weighed Anchor and stood in for the Bar we struck Twice going over but without any dammage it was upon the First day of November after we had helped to moor our Ship at Night we were all carried ashore and conveyed to our Lodging which was an old Stable but without Litter or Straw having nothing save the bare dirty Ground for our Bed or Pillow the next Day we were all carryed aboard the Ship to Unrigg her and get out her Ballast which we did about Four in the Afternoon I was sent for ashore to come to the Governour who passed his sentence on us Three Masters that we should go to his House and there remain until we were sent for by", "insomuch that they that want it though inwardly they be abundantly qualified with manie rare parts yet they want a kind of outward glosse and compliment of perfection 5 The last point of this comparison which we in hand is drawne from Example more then from Reason and from the Example of men that been very memorable both for sanctitie and wisedome for in Religio we find aninfinit number of them that so resolutelyrefused Ecclesiastical dignities and preferments Examples of Men that the dignity of a Bishop S Bernard euen when they been proffered them and read such a lesson in this kind to the whole world that it is much to be admired S Bernardwas chosen Bishop in three seueral citties of nore and twice Arch Bishop but could neuer be perswaded to take the charge vpon him and doubtlesse more would chosen him but that they al knew that it was in vaine to make anie such request him S Dominick 6 We read thatS Dominickrefused foure Bishopricks preffered him at seueral times and was wont to say that he had rather dye then so heauier burthen lye vpon him Two of his Disciples are renowned for treading the same footsteps S Thomas of Aquin S Thomas of Aquin S Vincent andS Vincent Ferrera S Thomasconstantly refused the Archbishoprick ofNaples proffered him byClementthe third and could not be brought it by no intreatie nor persuasion S Vincentwith like noble courage reiected first the Bishoprick ofValentia then ofIlerda and lastly a Cardinalship whichBenedictusPope offered him hauing already prepared a Cardinals Cappe for him S Bernardin 7 S Bernardin of Sienawas of the same mind and would neuer agree to be chosen Bishop though he was in elect of three seueral Townes to wit ofvrbine Ferrara andSiena and moreouer when PopeEugeniusonce put a Mitre vpon his head as he kneel'd before him he humbly begged he would not vrge it vpon him protesting that he would none of the dignitie to the end he might the more freely and largely imploy himself in the helpe of soules Andrews 8 To these we may adde oneAndrewa Franciscan Friar also and nephew to Pope Alexander the Fourth who being made Cardinal by him resigned his dignitie and al that greatnes which his neerenes to the Pope had bred him choosing rather to remayne in the Religious humilitie which he had chosen to the end that when the houre came he might be exalted F Laynes F Borgia F Claudius Iaius 9 I might bring manie more examples of the same nature out of the ancient Records of other Orders some also of late yeares out of our owne as of FatherLaynet and B S Francis Borgia who should been made Cardinals andF Claudius Iaius who was chosen Bishop but did their vttermost endeauour to stop those proceedings and at last ouercame It being nor only their owne desire so to do but the sence of the whole Societie al ioyntly concurring with much prayer Masse 2 Vit Igna ii 12 and many thowsands of Masses and much corporal pennance and usteritie to diuert so great a danger and inconuenience from our whole Order And hauing effected it they sung theTe deumpublickly to expresse the ioye which they conceaued and the greatnes of the benefit which was befallen them At which time it happened that there was a young gentleman of Portugal present who beholding so great an expression of ioye and gladnes among the Societie vpon such an vnusual occasion was greatly taken ther with and much edi ied and resolued ther vpon as tis recorded of him to enter into the Societie which accordingly he did By which examples and many more of the same kind which I willingly omit we may gather to one purpose what inward esteeme those rare men had of a Religious State in comparison of the state of Prelacie behauing themselues as they did in outward fact in the occasions which I mentioned 10 The same may appeare by Example of many others who hauing pressed and in a manner constrayned Example of Bishops who liued in the Charge like Religious men S Martin by the expresse wil of God or by Obedience to vndertake this charge notwithstanding so carefully obserued al manner of Regular discipline that a body may easily see by them they held the one as a burthen and the other they esteemed an ease and recreation In this kind we read ofS", 'Pole 63 100 to make three Acres and a little more see it proved Here you may see that 12 Pole 63 100 multiplyed by 38 math Pole gives 479 Pole and 94 100 which being divided by 160 the Poles in one Acre gives in the Quotient 2 and 159 so then if you adde but 6 of 100 to the 94 it is just three Acres for whereas I take in the Decimal parts but 21 100 I should take the 21 Links and the 22thpart of one of these Links which niceness may be dispensed with From what hath been said you may measure any standing Wood or part thereof especially if these parts be near to a Square or Triangle if not you may Reduce them to one of these Thus having spoke something how superficial Figures are to be measured I shall give an Example or two of the Chain and it shall be of the Four pole Chain divided into 100 parts as suppose the Figure A B C D See Fig 42 This Figure may be measured several wayes as first it may be put into two Triangles and so measured or else you may measure both the Ends and half them and so measure the Length in the middle you may measure also both the sides and half them and then measure the breadth in the middle But for Example First I measure the side A B and find it to be 15 Chains and 80 Links of the Four pole Chain the End B C is 6 Chains 74 Links the other side C D is 12 Chains 50 Links and the other End D A is 6 Chains Then adde the two sides together of which take math the half that half is the mean Length both sides added together make 28 Chains 30 links half of which is 14 Chains 15 links then adde the Ends together viz 6 Chains and 6 Chains 74 links the total of both is 12 chains 74 links then half of theEnds added together is 6 chains 37 links Then multiply the mean Length by the mean Breadth and cut off 5 Figures to the Right hand and whatsoever Figures Remain to the Left hand are Acres and those 5 Figures cut off are parts of an Acre Thus may you know the Content of a Field without math Division as in the lastExamp 14 15 multiplyed by 6 37 gives 901355 then if you take off five figures as the fractional parts there remains 9 which is nine Acres two Pole and above of a Pole But you may easily know the fractional part of any Decimal fraction thus This belongs to 100000 for if the Decimal fraction have 5 Figures the Integer is 6 the fraction 4 then the Integer 5 c Then work it by the Rule of Three or by your Line of Numbers thus As 100000 is to 1355 so is 160 the square Poles in one Acre to 2 Poles and neer but that you may be the better satisfied in this most useful Rule if 100000 be Equal to one Acre or 160 Pole math So that when any Fraction is repair but to these Rules and you may see what Number of poles is equal to it you may proportion it to half poles c for math Not onely to prove this but also to shew you how much readier this way is than the 100 Links to bring it into Rods or Poles then divide it by 160 to bring the aforesaid Measure to the one Pole Chain and 100 multiply 14 15 by 4 it gives 56 60 and 6 37 multiplyed by 4 gives 25 48 which being multiplyed one by the other gives 1442 1680 10000 I will neglect the Fraction as being not of a Pole and divide 1442 the Poles in that Measure by the sq Poles in one Acre 160 Pole and the Quotient is 9 and 2 over that is 9 Acres 2 Poleand a little more as before But how much the other way is readier than this I leave the Reader to judge math math Example the Second How to measure a Triangle with the Four pole Chain and never use Division As in the Triangle A B C the Base A C is 40 Pole and the pricked Perpendicular Line is 20 the half', "grace And therfore as the ch efe of others all Let men theTree of deadly woeth e call Graunt our great God for honor of thy name A guerdo f the woe w e shall here For I nill sh e dead that rulde thesame Pronounce OPluto from thy hollow Caue Where stayes thy raigne and let this tr e receiue Such sentence iust as may a witnesse b e Of dollour most to all that shall it see ANd with those wordes his naked blade h e fiersly fro his sideOut drew through his brest it forst wtmortal wou d to glide The streames of gory blood out glush but h e wtmanly hart Careles of death and euery payne that death could them imparte HisThisbieskerch efe hard h e straines kist with stedfast chereAnd harder strainde and ofter kist as death him drew more nereThe Mulberies whose hue before had euer white lo b ene To blackish collour straight transformed black ay since are s en AndThisbiethen who all that while had kept the hollow tr e Least hap her Louers long aboad may s eme him mockt to b e Shakes of all feare and passeth foorth in hope her loue to tell What terror great sh e late was in and wonderous case her fel But whe she doth approche yttre whos wereAbasht she stands musing much how should appere HerPyramuswith sights prosound and ytplained Shee hard and him a kerchefe saw how hee bit and strained Shee neuer drew but whe the sword and gaping wound she saw The anguish great shee had therof her caus'd to ouerthrowIn deadly swoone and to her selfe shee beeing come agayne With pittious playnts and deadly dole her loue shee did co playneThat doone shee did her body leane and on him softly lay She kist his face whose collour fresh is spent and falne away Then to yesword these woords she sayth thou sword of bitter gall Thou hast bereaued mee my Loue my comfort ioy and all With that deare blood woes me of his thy cursed blade doth shineWherfore thinke not thou canst be free to shed the same of mine In life no meane though wee it sought vs to assemble could Death shall who hath already his mine shall straight vnfolde And you O Gods this last request for ruthe yet graunt it mee That as one death wee should receiue one Tombe our graue may bee With ytagayn she oft him kist then shee speaketh thus O Louer mine beholde thy loue alas myPyramus Yet ere I dye beholde mee once that comfort not denye To her with thee that liu'd and lou'd and eke with thee will dye The Gentilman with this and as the lastest throwes of death Did pearce full fast at that same stroke to end both life and breathThe voice hee knows euen ther with castes vp his heauy eyes And sees his loue hee striues to speake but death at hand denyes Yet loue whose might not the was que cht in spite of death gaue stre gthAnd causde fro botto of his hart these words to pas at le gth Alas my loue and liue ye yet did not your life define By Lyones rage the foe therof and caus'd that this of mineIs spent and past or as I thinke it is your soule so deare That seekes to ioy and honor both my last aduenture heare Euen with that woord a profound sighe from bottom of his hart Out cast his corps and spirit of life in sunder did depart ThenThisbieefte with shrike so shrill as dynned in the skye Swaps down in swoone shee eft reuiues hents yesword hereby Wherwith beneath her pap alas into her brest sh e strake Saying thus will I die for him that thus dyed for my sake The purple Ska let streames downe ran shee her close doth layUnto her loue him kissing still as life did pyne away Lo thus they lou'd and died and dead one tombe the graued there And Mulberies in signe of woe from white to blacke turnde were FINIS The lamentacion of a Gentilwoman vpon the death of her late deceased frend William Gruffith Gent A doutfull dying dolefull Dame Not fearing death nor forcing life Nor caring ought for flitting fame Emongst such sturdy stormes of strife Here doth shee mourne and write her will Vpon her liked Louers", "Mr Addison 's Cato An Epistle to Mr Addison on the Death of the Earl of Hallifax This poem begins thus And shall great Hallifax resign to fate And not one bard upon his ashes wait Or is with him all inspiration fled And lye the muses with their patron dead Convince us Addison his spirit reigns Breathing again in thy immortal strains To thee the list'ningworld impartial bends Since Hallifax and envy now are friends Cupid 's Proclamation or a Defence of Women a Poem from Chaucer Dr Sewel in his state principles was inclined to the cause of the Tories and takes every occasion to combat with the bishop of Salisbury who had so eminently appeared in the cause of the Whigs The following is a list of his prose works in which there are some letters addressed to and animadversions upon that eminent prelate 's works The Clergy and the Present Ministry defended being a Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury occasioned by his Lordship 's new Preface to his Pastoral Case 8vo 1713 third Edition that year In a fourth Edition same date this is called Mr Sewel 's First Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury the Clergy c A Second Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury upon the Publication of his new Volume of Sermons wherein his Lordship 's Preface concerning the Revolution and the Case of the Lord Russel are examined c 8vo 1713 Remarks upon a Pamphlet entitled Observations upon the State of the Nation 1712 13 third Edition to which is added a Postscript to the Vindicator of the Earl of Nottingham 8vo 1714 An Introduction to the Life and Writings of G t Lord Bishop of S m c being a Third Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury 8vo 1716 A Vindication of the English Stage exemplified in the Cato of Mr Addison In a Letter to a Nobleman 8vo 1716 Schism destructive of the Government both in Church and State being a Defence of the Bill intitled An Act to prevent the Growth of Schism wherein all the Objections against it and particularly those in Squire Steele 's Letter are fully Refuted Humbly offered to the Consideration of the House of Lords 8vo 1714 second Edition More News from Salisbury viz I An Examination of some Parts of the Bishop of Sarum 's Sermon and Charge c 8vo 1714 The Reasons for writing against the Bishop of Salisbury 8vo 1714 The Life of Mr John Philips Author of the Poem on Cyder Dr Sewel died at Hampstead in Middlesex where in the latter part of his life he had practised physic on the 8th of February 1726 and was buried there He seems to have been a man of an amiable disposition and to have possessed a very considerable genius ANTHONY HAMMOND Esq This gentleman was descended from a good family of Somersham Place in the county of Huntingdon and was born in the year 1668 A When he arrived at a proper age he was chosen member of Parliament and did not remain long in the house before he distinguished himself as a very eminent speaker Having espoused the court interest his zeal and merit recommended him to very considerable public employments particularly that of being one of the commissioners of the royal navy which place he quitted in the year 1712 The ingenious Mr Southern in his dedication of his Innocent Adultery to Mr Hammond speaks thus of him If generosity with friendship learning with good sense true wit and humour with good nature be accomplishments to qualify a gentleman for a patron I am sure I have hit right in Mr Hammond ' Our author obliged the public with a Miscellany of Original Poems by the Most Eminent Hands in which himself had no small share In this miscellany are several poetical performances of Mrs Martha Fowkes a lady of exquisite taste in the belle accomplishments As to Mr Hammond 's own pieces he acknowleges in his preface that they were written at very different times and particularly owned by him lest they should afterwards be ascribed to other persons as the Ode on Solitude was falsely ascribed to the earl of Roscommon and other pieces of his were likewise given to other authors This author wrote the Life of Walter Moyle Esq prefixed to his works Mr Hammond died about the year 1726 Footnote A Coxeter 's Miscellaneous Notes The Revd Mr LAWRENCE EUSDEN This gentleman", 'and my fathers house the bloude which Ioab hath shed with out a cause and that theLORDEmaye recompence him his bloude vpon his heade because he smote two men which were more righteous and better then he and slewe them with yeswerde that my father Dauid knewe not of namely Abner yesonne of Ner the chefe captaine ouer Israel Amasa the sonne of Iether yechefe captaine ouer Iuda yttheir bloude maye be recompensed vpo yeheade of Ioab and of his sede for euer but Dauid and his sede his house and his seate peace for euermore of theLORDE And Benaia the sonne of Ioiada wente vp and smote him and slewe him he was buried in his house in the wyldernes And yekynge set Benaia yesonne of Ioiada in his steade ouer the hoost And Sadoc yeprest dyd the kynge set in the steade of Abiathar And the kynge sent and caused for to call Semei and sayde him Buylde the an house at Ierusalem and dwell there and departe not from thence nether hither ner thither In what daye so euer thou departest forth and goest ouer yebroke Cedron be thou sure that thou shalt dye the deeth thy bloude be vpon thy heade Semei sayde the kynge This is a good meanynge as my lorde the kynge hath sayde so shal thy seruaunt do So Semei dwelt at Ierusalem a longe season But after thre yeare it fortuned that two seruauntes ranne awaye from Semei Achis the sonne of Maecha kynge of Gath And it was tolde Semei beholde thy seruauntes are at Gath Then Semei gat him vp and sadled his asse and we te Gath to Achis for to seke his seruau tes And wha he came thither he broughte his seruauntes from Gath And it was tolde Salomon that Semei wente from Ierusalem Gath and was come agayne Then sent the kynge and caused for to call Semei and sayde him Sware not I to the by theLORDE and assured the and sayde Loke what daye so euer thou departest out and goest hither or thither be sure that thou shalt dye the death And thou saydest me I herde a good meanynge Why hast thou not kepte the then acordinge to the ooth of theLORDE and commaundement that I commaunded the And the kynge sayde Semei Thou remembrest all yewickednes which thy hert knoweth that thou dyddest my father Dauid TheLORDEhath recompenced yethy wickednes vpon thy heade And kynge Salomon is blessed and the seate of Dauid shalbe stablished before yeLORDEfor euer And the kynge commaunded Benaia yesonne of Ioiada which wente forth and smote him that he dyed And the kyngdome was stablished by Salomons hande TheIII Chapter ANd Salomon made mariage wtPharao the kynge of Egipte toke Pharaos doughter and broughte her in to the cite of Dauid tyll he had buylded his house and theLORDEShouse and the walles rounde aboute Ierusalem But the people offred yet vpon the hye places for as yet there was no house buylded the name of theLORDE that tyme But Salomon loued theLORDE and walked after the ordinaunces of Dauid his father excepte onely that he offred and brent incense vpon the hye places 2 Par 1 aAnd the kynge wente Gibeon to do sacrifice there for that was a goodly hye place And Salomon offred a thousande burnt offerynges vpon the same altare 3 Reg 9 aAnd theLORDEappeared Salomon at Gibeon in a dreame of the nighte and God sayde Axe what I shal geue ye Salomo saide Thou hast done greate mercy my father Dauid thy seruaunt Like as he walked before the in faithfulnes and righteousnes and in a true hert with the this greate mercy hast thou layed vp for him and geuen him a sonne to syt vpon his seate as it is now come to passe Sap 9 aNowLORDEmy God thou hast madethy seruaunt kynge in my father Dauids steade As for me I am but a small yonge man knowynge nether my outgoynge ner ingoynge And thy seruaunt is amonge the people whom thou hast chosen which is so greate that no man can nombre them ner descrybe them for multitude Geue thy seruaunt therfore an obedient hert that he maye iudge thy people vnderstonde what is good bad for who is able to iudge this thy mightie people This pleased theLORDEwell that Salomon axed soch a peticion And God sayde him For so moch as thou axest this', "pickled red Beet Root sliced and serve it up hot If your Sauce is serv'd in Basons then take care to have one Bason of plain Butter but if all your Company happens to like the rich Sauce your Dish of fish will make a much better appearance to have some of the Sauce pour'd over it before you lay on your Garnish Remember to lay your Spitchcot Eels near the edge of the Dish To broil Herrings so as to prevent their rising in the Stomach From the same Take fresh Herrings scale them gut them and wash them and when they are well dry'd with a Cloth strew them with flour of Ginger as you would any Fish with Flour then broil them and when they are enough the taste of the Ginger is quite lost then serve them with Claret Butter Salt and Mustard made into a Sauce and they will not at all disturb the Stomach A white Fricassee of Rabbits From the same Take three or four young Rabbits and cut them to pieces then put them in a Stew pan with four Ounces of Butter then season them with some Lemon Peel grated a little Thyme a little sweet Marjoram Pepper Salt and a little Jamaica Pepper beaten fine Let these be close cover'd and stew them gently till they are tender then take about half a Pint of Veal Broth an Onion some Lemon a Sprig of sweet Marjoram and some Spice to your mind and put to it half a Gill of White Wine Boil these together six or seven Minutes then pour away the Butter in the Stew pan and strain your Veal Gravey through a Sieve then beat the Yolks of four Eggs with half a Pint of Cream Then put some of the Broth by degrees to the Eggs and Cream keeping them stirring lest they curdle and you may put to it some Parsley boil'd tender and shred small then put it to the Rabbits and toss them up thick with Butter adding some pickled Mushrooms and serve them hot with a Garnish of sliced Lemon and red Beet Root pickled A Neat 's Tongue roasted From the same Take a large Neat 's Tongue that has lain three Weeks in Salts mixed in the following manner Take a quarter of a Pound of Salt Petre half a Pound of Bay Salt and three Pints of common Salt This is enough to salt four Tongues let them be rubb'd well with this Mixture and kept in a cool place Take I say one of these Tongues and boil it till the Skin will come off and when it is stript of its Skin stick it with Cloves about an Inch asunder then put it on a Spit and wrap a Veal Cawl over it till it is enough then take off the Cawl and just froth it up and serve it in a Dish with Gravey Note The Cawl will keep the outside tender which otherwise would be hard One must serve with it in Saucers of the following Grate a Penny Loaf into about a Pint of Water and half as much Claret then boil it thick with two or three chips of Cinnamon then sweeten it to your mind as you please strew some sifted raspings of Bread about the Dish and garnish with Lemon sliced To dress a Cow Heel From the same Take out the Bones and clean it cut it to pieces and wash it then flour it and strew over it a little Pepper and Salt then fry it brown in Hog 's Lard made very hot in the Pan Prepare at the same time some small Onions boiled whole till they are tender and pull off as many of the Coats or Skins till you see them pure white then make a Sauce of Gravey some White Wine Nutmeg and a little whole Spice with a little Salt and Pepper and thicken it with burnt Butter Let your Onions when they are skin'd be made hot in Milk and lay them whole in the Dish with the Cow Heel and pour the Sauce over the whole Some who have strong Stomachs will slice Onions and flouring them well fry them with with the Cow Heel but this must be fry'd in Butter To make Marmalade of Quinces From the same Take the large Portugal Quinces pare them and take out the", "THOUGHTS ON THE CAUSE OF THE PRESENT DISCONTENTS Hoc vero occultum intestinum domesticum malum non modo non existit verum etiam opprimit antequam perspicere atque explorare potueris CIC ' LONDON Printed for J DODSLEY in PALL MALL MDCCLXX THOUGHTS ON THE CAUSE OF THE PRESENT DISCONTENTS IT is an undertaking of some degree of delicacy to examine into the cause of public disorders If a man happens not to succeed in such an enquiry he will be thought weak and visionary if he touches the true grievance there is a danger that he may come near to persons of weight and consequence who will rather be exasperated at the discovery of their errors than thankful for the occasion of correcting them If he should be obliged to blame the favourites of the people he will be considered as the tool of power if he censures those in power he will be looked on as an instrument of faction But in all exertions of duty something is to be hazarded In cases of tumult and disorder our law has invested every man in some sort with the authority of a magistrate When the affairs of the nation are distracted private people are by the spirit of that law justified in stepping a little out of their ordinary sphere They enjoy a privilege of somewhat more dignity and effect than that of idle lamentation over the calamities of their country They may look into them narrowly they may reason upon them liberally and if they should be so fortunate as to discover the true source of the mischief and to suggest any probable method of removing it though they may displease the rulers for the day they are certainly of service to the cause of Government Government is deeply interested in every thing which even through the medium of some temporary uneasiness may tend finally to compose the minds of the subject and to conciliate their affections I have nothing to do here with the abstract value of the voice of the people But as long as reputation the most precious possession of every individual and as long as opinion the great support of the State depend entirely upon that voice it can never be considered as a thing of little consequence either to individuals or to Government Nations are not primarily ruled by laws less by violence Whatever original energy may be supposed either in force or regulation the operation of both is in truth merely instrumental Nations are governed by the same methods and on the same principles by which an individual without authority is often able to govern those who are his equals or his superiours by a knowledge of their temper and by a judicious management of it I mean when ever publick affairs are steadily and quietly conducted not when Government is nothing but a continued scussle between the magistrate and the multitude in which sometimes the one and some times the other is uppermost in which they alternately yield and prevail in a series of contemptible victories and scandalous submissions The temper of the people amongst whom he presides ought therefore to be the first study of a Statesman And the knowledge of this temper it is by no means impossible for him to attain if he has not an interest in being ignorant of what it is his duty to learn To complain of the age we live in to murmur at the present possessors of power to lament the past to conceive extravagant hopes of the future are the common dispositions of the greatest part of mankind indeed the necessary effects of the ignorance and levity of the vulgar Such complaints and humours have existed in all times yet as all times have not been alike true political sagacity manifests itself in distinguishing that complaint which only characterizes the general infirmity of human nature from those which are symptoms of the particular distemperature of our own air and season Nobody I believe will consider it merely as the language of spleen or disappointment if I say that there is something particularly alarming in the present conjuncture There is hardly a man in or out of power who holds any other language That Government is at once dreaded and contemned that the laws are despoiled of all their respected and salutary terrors that their inaction is a subject of ridicule and their exertion of abhorrence that rank and office and title and all the solemn plausibilities", '  I shall never quite turn misanthrope while Ive you for a friend  Misanthrope  no  why should you  was the surprised rejoinder  What ails you  man  you look ill and unhappy  Its nothing in the money way  is it  Ive got a few odd thousands lying idle at my bankers  that I should really be obliged to you to make use of  Hazlehurst shook his friends hand heartily  God bless you  old fellow  I know you would  he said  but money cant help me I must fight it out alone  I shall be myself again by the time I returntill then  goodby  and wringing Coverdales hand once more  he turned and was gone  Alice  heres a treat  everybodys going away except that horrid Harry Coverdale  exclaimed Emily  in a tone of despair  we shall have him on our hands  talking stable  and wishing we were dogs and horses  for a whole week  What are we to do with the creature  Alice turned her head to hide her heightened colour  as she replied  in a tone of voice that was almost cross  Really  Emily  you should be careful not to carry that absurd habit of yours of laughing at everybody too far  People will begin to call you flippant  Mr  Coverdale is so goodnatured that he is the easiest person in the world to entertain  Surely  Arthur has a right to ask his friend to remain here without consulting you or me on the subject  Phew  whistled Emily  and a droll little parody of a whistle it was  the wind has changed  has it  I suppose that was the thunderstorm yesterday  not to mention a certain ttette drive  Take care  Ally recollect that sweet bird the Crane  what does the song say  and popping herself down at the pianoforte  she ran her fingers lightly over the keys  as she sang with mischievous archnessTis good to be merry and wise Tis good to be honest and true Tis good to be off with the old loveBefore you are on with the new  The party which sat down to dinner at Hazlehurst Grange on that day was a very select one  Mr  Hazlehurst had driven over to the neighbouring town on justice business  and having sentenced certain deerstealers to undergo divers unpleasantnesses in the way of oakumpicking  solitary confinement  and other such amenities of prison discipline  had stayed to reward virtue by dining with his brothermagistrates upon orthodoxlyslaughtered venison  Accordingly  Mrs  Hazlehurst and the three young ladies  Harry Coverdale and Master Tom  sat down to what Mrs  Malaprop would have termed quite a ttette dinner together a tame and docile curate  invited on the spur of the moment to counterbalance Harry  having missed fire  owing to the untimely repentance of a perverse old female parishioner  who being taken poorly and penitent simultaneously  had sent her imperative compliments to the Rev  B  A  A  Lambkin  and she would feel obliged by his coming to convert her at his very earliest possible convenience  to which serious call he felt obliged to respond  Coverdale had found himself in an unusual and peculiar frame of mind all day  for perhaps the first time in his life he had felt disinclined to active exertion  and had positively gone the length of abstracting from the library a volume of Byron  and spent the afternoon lying under a tree  reading the Bride of Abydos     ', "him Pilate saith to them Shall I crucify your king The chief priests answered We have no king but Caesar Then therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified And they took Jesus and led him forth And bearing his own cross he went forth to that place which is called Calvary but in Hebrew Golgotha Where they crucified him and with him two others one on each side and Jesus in the midst And Pilate wrote a title also and he put it upon the cross And the writing was JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS This title therefore many of the Jews did read because the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city and it was written in Hebrew in Greek and in Latin Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate Write not The King of the Jews but that he said I am the King of the Jews Pilate answered What I have written I have written The soldiers therefore when they had crucified him took his garments and they made four parts to every soldier a part and also his coat Now the coat was without seam woven from the top throughout They said then one to another Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it whose it shall be that the scripture might be fulfilled saying They have parted my garments among them and upon my vesture they have cast lot And the soldiers indeed did these things Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother and his mother's sister Mary of Cleophas and Mary Magdalen When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved he saith to his mother Woman behold thy son After that he saith to the disciple Behold thy mother And from that hour the disciple took her to his own Afterwards Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished that the scripture might be fulfilled said I thirst Now there was a vessel set there full of vinegar And they putting a sponge full of vinegar and hyssop put it to his mouth Jesus therefore when he had taken the vinegar said It is consummated And bowing his head he gave up the ghost Then the Jews because it was the parasceve that the bodies might not remain on the cross on the sabbath day for that was a great sabbath day besought Pilate that their legs might be broken and that they might be taken away The soldiers therefore came and they broke the legs of the first and of the other that was crucified with him But after they were come to Jesus when they saw that he was already dead they did not break his legs But one of the soldiers with a spear opened his side and immediately there came out blood and water And he that saw it hath given testimony and his testimony is true And he knoweth that he saith true that you also may believe For these things were done that the scripture might be fulfilled You shall not break a bone of him And again another scripture saith They shall look on him whom they pierced And after these things Joseph of Arimathea because he was a disciple of Jesus but secretly for fear of the Jews besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus And Pilate gave leave He came therefore and took the body of Jesus And Nicodemus also came he who at the first came to Jesus by night bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes about an hundred pound weight They took therefore the body of Jesus and bound it in linen cloths with the spices as the manner of the Jews is to bury Now there was in the place where he was crucified a garden and in the garden a new sepulchre wherein no man yet had been laid There therefore because of the parasceve of the Jews they laid Jesus because the sepulchre was nigh at hand Chapter 20And on the first day of the week Mary Magdalen cometh early when it was yet dark unto the sepulchre and she saw the stone taken away from the sepulchre She ran therefore and cometh to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved and saith to them They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre and we know", "pleasure Leading then the way and shewing our friends an example of continency which they were giving signs of losing respect to we went hand in hand into the stream till it took us up to our neck where the no more than grateful coolness of the water gave my senses a delicious refreshment from the sultriness of the season and made more alive more happy in myself and in course more alert and open to voluptuous impressions Here I lav'd and wanton'd with the water or sportively play'd with my companion leaving Emily to deal with hers at discretion Mine at length not content with making me take the plunge over head and ears kept splashing me and provoking me with all the little playful tricks he could devise and which I strove not to remain in his debt for We gave in short a loose to mirth and now nothing would serve him but giving his hands the regale of going over every part of me neck breast belly thighs and all the et cetera so dear to the imagination under the pretext of washing and rubbing them as we both stood in the water no higher now than the pit of our stomachs and which did not hinder him from feeling and toying with that leak that distinguishes our sex and it so wonderfully water tight for his fingers in vain dilating and opening it only let more flame than water into it be it said without a figure At the same time he made me feel his own engine which was so well wound up as to stand even the working in water and he accordingly threw one arm round my neck and was endeavouring to get the better of that harsher construction bred by the surrounding fluid and had in effect won his way so far as to make me sensible of the pleasing stretch of those nether lips from the in driving machine when independent of my not liking that aukward mode of enjoyment I could not help interrupting him in order to become joint spectators of a plan of joy in hot operation between Emily and her partner who impatient of the fooleries and dalliance of the bath had led his nymph to one of the benches on the green bank where he was very cordially proceeding to teach her the difference betwixt jest and earnest There setting her on his knee and gliding one hand over the surface of that smooth polish'd snow white skin of hers which now doubly shone with a dew bright lustre and presented to the touch something like what one would imagine of animated ivory especially in those ruby nippled globes which the touch is so fond of and delights to make love to with the other he was lusciously exploring the sweet secret of nature in order to make room for a stately piece of machinery that stood uprear'd between her thighs as she continued sitting on his lap and pressed hard for instant admission which the tender Emily in a fit of humour deliciously protracted affecting to decline and elude the very pleasure she sigh'd for but in a style of waywardness so prettily put on and managed as to render it ten times more poignant then her eyes all amidst the softest dying languishment express'd at once a mock denial and extreme desire whilst her sweetness was zested with a coyness so pleasingly provoking her moods of keeping him off were so attractive that they redoubled the impetuous rage with which he cover'd her with kisses and the kisses that whilst she seemed to shy from or scuffle for the cunning wanton contrived such sly returns of as were doubtless the sweeter for the gust she gave them of being stolen ravished Thus Emily who knew no art but that which nature itself in favour of her principal end pleasure had inspir'd her with the art of yielding coy'd it indeed but coy'd it to the purpose for with all her straining her wrestling and striving to break from the clasp of his arms she was so far wiser yet than to mean it that in her struggles it was visible she aim'd at nothing more than multiplying points of touch with him and drawing yet closer the folds that held them every where entwined like two tendrils of a vine intercurling together so that the same effect as when Louisa strove in good", "doctrine confirmed by other playn scriptures remayneth sound and good And such differences between Israel and us we also have put in our more ancient writings Discover pag 40 60 Their lastnoteis in effect one with the first shewing how Christ and th'Apostles reasoned wel from the civil state of Israel which we grant Yet I hope they wil not deny but it is possible for other men to reason amyss and to make yll proportions from the common wealth of Israel as doo theS before pag 16 Papists and as before is manifested that these our opposites have doon The 7 articlePlea for infants p 166 167 1 8 Treat against Anabaptists p 16 c Apol p 108 c Answ to Mr Iak p 17 7 We held that the baptism of Rome was as true baptisme as circu cision in the Apostasie of Israel was true circumcision and needed not to be renounced and repeted Now we were taught that the baptism aforesayd is an Idol and we know al Idols c are to be renounced and rejected Isa 30 22 and an Idol is nothing in the world 1 Cor 8 4 so then such baptism is nothing I answer our former profession and writing hath been that circumcision in the Apostasie of Israel Dis ov pag 116 could be no true sacrament no true seal of the covenant of Gods favour unto them also thatbaptism delivered in the false church is no true seal of Gods covenant ortrue sacrament Mr Iohnson himself hath defended this very same thatApol p 109 c in that estate of their Apostasie it could not be a true Sacrament and so for thebaptismin Rome not a true buta false sacrament So the contrarietie must be thus heretofore we held it to be a false sacrament butnow we were taught it is an Jdol Between these I hope al men of judgment which know what anJdolmeaneth wil think ther is no contradiction But is not this good conveyance for them to say as true baptism as circumcision in the Apostasie of Jsrael was true circumcision wheras we professed of that baptisme as also of that circumcision that itcould not be a true sacrament unto them buta false Wil not the judicious reader see that they cast a myst before mens eyes to disgrace the truth which themselves formerly professed As for the consequences I have beforepag 69 c answered them and shewed how though the Idol be put away ther need no repeting again of the outward washing and have proved that Antichrist hath turned the Lords baptisme into an Idol as the Iewes did the brazen serpe t 2 King 18 4 by burning incense to it and that the most conscionable in our own nation have so professed and the Vniversitie of Cambridge printed M Perk Wa ning against Idol p 23 thatthe church of Rome transformeth the sacraments yea evenChrist andGodhimself into Jdols But these our opposites are gone from the truth and from themselves herein into the tents of our common adversaries M Giffordand others who would have concluded hereupon a new outward washing but were refutedRefut of Giff p 65 c by Mr Barrow And Mr Iohnson once professed thatAnsw to M Iakob in pref p 1he thought he should never have seen any more absurd writing then M Giffards though now he reasoneth like him He also told the Oxford Doctors thatApolog p 113 tohold the popish church to be a true church having a true ministerie and true sacraments orels that they are unbaptised and must admitt of the Anabaptists rebaptisation are nought els but gross errours and notorious absurdities Yet loe how he now presseth us with the same things and passeth over our reasons rendred heretofore without answering them as is meet Of the conditions of peace by our Opposites refused and broken HItherto wee have heard the particulars wherin they are gone from their former profession again the articles which they have insinuated against us Now foloweth the peace which notwithstanding the former things wee desired to reteyn with them The first 1 Before our parting we offred that notwithstanding our differences of judgme t we would continue togither if our former practise might be reteyned but this was refused Their answer hereto is Which is as if they should say they would have continued with vs if wee would have continued in errour and evil so found and acknowledged by us", "XXIV Thro ' the soft ways of Heav n and air and sea Which open all their pores to thee Like a clear river thou dost glide And with thy living stream through the close channels slide XXV But where firm bodies thy free course oppose Gently thy source the land overflows Takes there possession and does make Of colours mingled light a thick and standing lake XXVI But the vast ocean of unbounded day In th 'Em pyr an heav'n does stay Thy rivers lakes and springs below From thence took first their rise thither at last must flow Footnotes 1 Wood 's Fasti Oxon vol ii col 120 2 Essay on himself 3 Sprat 's Account of Cowley Sir WILLIAM DAVENANT Few poets have been subjected to more various turns of fortune than the gentleman whose memoirs we are now about to relate He was amongst the first who refined our poetry and did more for the interest of the drama than any who ever wrote for the stage He lived in times of general confusion and was no unactive member of the state when its necessities demanded his assistance and when with the restoration politeness and genius began to revive he applied himself to the promotion of these rational pleasures which are fit to entertain a cultivated people This great man was son of one Mr John Davenant a citizen of Oxford and was born in the month of February 1605 all the biographers of our poet have observed that his father was a man of a grave disposition and a gloomy turn of mind which his son did not inherit from him for he was as remarkably volatile as his father was saturnine The same biographers have celebrated our author 's mother as very handsome whose charms had the power of attracting the admiration of Shakespear the highest compliment which ever was paid to beauty As Mr Davenant our poet 's father kept a tavern Shakespear in his journies to Warwickshire spent some time there influenced as many believe by the engaging qualities of the handsome landlady This circumstance has given rise to a conjecture that Davenant was really the son of Shakespear as well naturally as poetically by an unlawful intrigue between his mother and that great man that this allegation is founded upon probability no reader can believe for we have such accounts of the amiable temper and moral qualities of Shakespear that we can not suppose him to have been guilty of such an act of treachery as violating the marriage honours and however he might have been delighted with the conversation or charmed with the person of Mrs Davenant yet as adultery was not then the fashionable vice it would be injurious to his memory so much as to suppose him guilty Our author received the first rudiments of polite learning from Mr Edward Sylvester who kept a grammar school in the parish of All Saints in Oxford In the year 1624 the same in which his father was Mayor of the city he was entered a member of the university of Oxford in Lincoln 's Inn College under the tuition of Mr Daniel Hough but the Oxford antiquary is of opinion he did not long remain there as his mind was too much addicted to gaiety to bear the austerities of an academical life and being encouraged by some gentlemen who admired the vivacity of his genius he repaired to court in hopes of making his fortune in that pleasing but dangerous element He became first page to Frances duchess of Richmond a lady much celebrated in those days as well for her beauty as the influence she had at court and her extraordinary taste for grandeur which excited her to keep a kind of private court of her own which in our more fashionable ra is known by the name of Drums Routs and Hurricanes Sir William afterwards removed into the family of Sir Fulk Greville lord Brooke who being himself a man of taste and erudition gave the most encouraging marks of esteem to our rising bard This worthy nobleman being brought to an immature fate by the cruel hands of an assassin 1628 Davenant was left without a patron though not in very indigent circumstances his reputation having increased during the time he was in his lordship 's service the year ensuing the death of his patron he produced his first play to the world called Albovino King", 'is no resurreccio Tyndals argume t is proued false As who shuld th argew Christe our head is rysen wherfore yt must nedes folowe that his bodye which is his chirche shall ryse ageyn For wherfore shuld the beyng in heuen of the soulis of Peter Paule of all saint let the resurreccio of their bodies more then the being in heuen of Christis soule those iij dayes did let his resurreccio Tin wil saye They be al redy in ioye a d therfore there nedeth no resurreccio And I saye so was christis spirit yet he rose agayn And I denye T argume t For were they in neuer so greate ioye yet must their bodies ryse agayn or els he wil make christe a lyer his doctryne false Mat 5Heuen erthe shal soner passe away then one iote of god dis worde shal passe vnfulfilled The verite hath sayd it a d wryte it co cluding that our bodies shal ryse agein wherfore ther ca no co dicionall an cede ce of T nor yet of any angel in heue make this clusio false But let vs exame the text se the Saduceis opinion the whyche Christeanswereth so directly and so confuteth yt vtterly The Saduceis as wryteth that aunciau t historiograph Iosephus beinge himself a iew in his xviij boke the ij ca sayd that the soule of ma was mortal and dyed with the bodie The Saduceis opinion acto 23a d Paule co firming the same to be their opinion addeth that thei said ther were nether spirits nor angels Paule declareth the saduceis opinion so that to saye there is nether spirit spirit properly is the soule departed nor aungel is as miche to saye as the soule is mortall no lyfe to be aftir this and the Saduceis in denying the lyfe aftir this denied by the same denye but onely those two that is bothe spirit and angell for if they had denyed by that worde Resurrectio the generall Resurrection to in that place so had thei denied thre disti cte thingis but Paule addyng Pharisei aute vtraqueco fitentur but the pharises graunt them bothe two declareth manifestly that thei denyed but onely two thingis that is to saye bothe spirit angell for aftir this present life tyl domes daye there is no lyfe of eny creature but of these two creaturesspirits aungels And if by this worde Resurrectio Paule had vndersto de as T doth the resurrection of the flesshe he wolde not sayd the pharyses grau t them bothe but all thre For this worde vtraqueas euery latyne ma knoweth is spoke but of two thingis only but as for this my mynde I leaue it the iugeme t of the lerned And nowe shall I proue yt by christis owne answer that the Saduceis in those places of Math Mark Luke denied that there is any lyfe aftir this mat 22 mar 12 luc 20 a d so nether to be spirit nor angel whiche is as miche to saye as towching the soule it to be mortall For yf it shuld lyue aftir the departing thei thought to had take christe in this trappe with their questio of those vij brethre that they now being all a lyue aftir their dethe shuld al seue togither that one wyfe at once for thei sayd that al these vij had hir here But christe answerde them directly accordyng to their opinion a d not aftir Tin opinion of this worde resurrectio telling them that thei erred being ignora t of the scripturesa d also of the power of god whiche powr christe declareth to consist in the p seruing the dead a lyue for because out of god the father a d christe the sone being that vere lyfe all lyfe floweth ye that into the dead id 5 12 1 ioa 5whiche power to co firme into the confutacio of their opinion their own co fusion he alleged these scriptures exodi iij But first he tolde them of the present state of the soulis departed saynge that in the tother lyfe aftir this they nether marye nor ar maried but thei ar as the aungels of god in heue TindalIn his expositio of S Ihon Pystle And yet saith Tindal this doctryne was not then in the worlde what is done with the soulis departed the scripture make no mencio but it is a secrete saith he layd vp in', "above 1500l in Houses and Coppers to manage the Sugar Trade besides 12 or 14 Horses Black Cattel and other smaller ones in great numbers so that to be a Master Planter is to be a kind of a King over great numbers of disobedient and troublesom Subjects every day bringing fresh Intelligences of Tumults and Disturbances In short 'tis to live in a perpetual Noise and Hurry and the only way to render a Person Angry and Tyrannical too since the Climate is so hot and the Labour so constant that the Servants night and day stand in great Boyling Houses where there are Six or Seven large Coppers or Furnaces kept perpetually Boyling and from which with heavy Ladles and Scummers they Skim off the excrementitious parts of the Canes till it comes to its perfection and cleanness while others as Stoakers Broil as it were alive in managing the Fires and one part is constantly at the Mill to supply it with Canes night and day during the whole Season of makingSugar which is about Six Months in the year so that what with these things the number of the Family and many other Losses and Disappointments of bad Crops which often happen a Master Planter has no such easy Life as some may imagine nor Riches flow upon him with that insensibility as it does upon many inEngland and I cannot but perswade my self if Mankind were sensible how many degrees of Slavery and Violence the makers of Sugar go through but that then they would not only have a true value for its excellent Virtues but be eagerly intent for the discharge of the many burdensom and I may say unreasonable Impositions laid upon it But not to be too General nor yet digressive upon this Head I am to observe to you that the Season for Planting Sugar Canes is fromAugustto the beginning ofDecembersometimes which Canes do not arrive to maturity under Fifteen or Eighteen sometimes Twenty Months Their manner of growing is in Branches three four five or six from one Root being in tallness and bigness of various degrees according to the goodness of the Land and Seasons some arising from three to six Foot the solid Cane and the flaggy part that grows from the top of the Cane to Eight or Nine Foot high some more which top or flaggy part that by the way is not fit for Sugar makes very good Food for Horses and Black Cattel But the solid Cane being ground or broken thro' the Mill thereby the Juices are separated from the hard and pithy part which last is dryed in the Sun and which since they are in scarcity of Wood is become the principal Fuel they use in several of their Plantations but more especially inBarbadoes where 'tis calledTrash and which making but a weak and more uncertain Fire is much inferior either to Wood or Coals in the Boyling of Sugars But whereas one Acre of Canes at the first settling of these Sugar Works yielded considerably more at that time than now and that also then and some years since they Planted them but every four five six or seven years according to the strength of each sort of Land for so many years the Canes would bear great Crops from the same Root and that without Dunging yet in process of time the Sugar Canes being of so great a substance and containing such a quantity of rich Juices in them and the Planters being limited to so small a proportion of Land have pressed it so often with one sort I mean with the Cane rarely if ever letting it lye still from the same is become so Impoverished that they are now forced to Plant and Dung it every year insomuch that an Hundred Acres of Cane now require almost double the Labour and Hands they did formerly whilst the Land retained its Native Strength which also then did not only bring forth certain Crops but fewer Weeds too that since by frequent Dunging are so very much increased as to create great Labour and Charge to keep them clean Besides most of the Sugar Islands especiallyBarbadoeshave a kind of white chalky Gravel calledMarle two or three Foot deep which of it self is of so hot a Nature and Temper and the same is so increased by constant dunging that their Crops in all dry Seasons", '  coverThe Mill on the Flossby George EliotIn their death they were not divided  ContentsBOOK FIRST  BOY AND GIRL  Chapter I  Outside Dorlcote Mill Chapter II  Mr Tulliver  of Dorlcote Mill  Declares His Resolution about Tom Chapter III  Mr Riley Gives His Advice Concerning a School for Tom Chapter IV  Tom Is Expected Chapter V  Tom Comes Home Chapter VI  The Aunts and Uncles Are Coming Chapter VII  Enter the Aunts and Uncles Chapter VIII  Mr Tulliver Shows His Weaker Side Chapter IX  To Garum Firs Chapter X  Maggie Behaves Worse Than She Expected Chapter XI  Maggie Tries to Run away from Her Shadow Chapter XII  Mr and Mrs Glegg at Home Chapter XIII  Mr Tulliver Further Entangles the Skein of LifeBOOK SECOND  SCHOOLTIME  Chapter I  Toms First Half Chapter II  The Christmas Holidays Chapter III  The New Schoolfellow Chapter IV  The Young Idea Chapter V  Maggies Second Visit Chapter VI  A LoveScene Chapter VII  The Golden Gates Are PassedBOOK THIRD  THE DOWNFALL  Chapter I  What Had Happened at Home Chapter II  Mrs Tullivers Teraphim  or Household Gods Chapter III  The Family Council Chapter IV  A Vanishing Gleam Chapter V  Tom Applies His Knife to the Oyster Chapter VI  Tending to Refute the Popular Prejudice against the Present of a PocketKnife Chapter VII  How a Hen Takes to Stratagem Chapter VIII  Daylight on the Wreck Chapter IX  An Item Added to the Family RegisterBOOK FOURTH  THE VALLEY OF HUMILIATION  Chapter I  A Variation of Protestantism Unknown to Bossuet Chapter II  The Torn Nest Is Pierced by the Thorns Chapter III  A Voice from the PastBOOK FIFTH  WHEAT AND TARES  Chapter I  In the Red Deeps Chapter II  Aunt Glegg Learns the Breadth of Bobs Thumb Chapter III  The Wavering Balance Chapter IV  Another LoveScene Chapter V  The Cloven Tree Chapter VI  The HardWon Triumph Chapter VII  A Day of ReckoningBOOK SIXTH  THE GREAT TEMPTATION  Chapter I  A Duet in Paradise Chapter II  First Impressions Chapter III  Confidential Moments Chapter IV  Brother and Sister Chapter V  Showing That Tom Had Opened the Oyster Chapter VI  Illustrating the Laws of Attraction Chapter VII  Philip Reenters Chapter VIII  Wakem in a New Light Chapter IX  Charity in FullDress Chapter X  The Spell Seems Broken Chapter XI  In the Lane Chapter XII  A Family Party Chapter XIII  Borne Along by the Tide Chapter XIV  WakingBOOK SEVENTH  THE FINAL RESCUE  Chapter I  The Return to the Mill Chapter II  St Oggs Passes Judgment Chapter III  Showing That Old Acquaintances Are Capable of Surprising Us Chapter IV  Maggie and Lucy Chapter V  The Last ConflictBOOK FIRSTBOY AND GIRL  Chapter I  Outside Dorlcote MillA wide plain  where the broadening Floss hurries on between its green banks to the sea  and the loving tide  rushing to meet it  checks its passage with an impetuous embrace  On this mighty tide the black shipsladen with the freshscented firplanks  with rounded sacks of oilbearing seed  or with the dark glitter of coalare borne along to the town of St Oggs  which shows its aged  fluted red roofs and the broad gables of its wharves between the low wooded hill and the riverbrink  tingeing the water with a soft purple hue under the transient glance of this February sun     ', "taught deuotion and the feare of God And there want not examples of manie Monks and Monastical Orders that had Schooles not only for their owne but to teach secular people also whereby this which I say may be confirmed And so much concerning our Societie The state of the Clergie and the state of Monks compared7 But to returne to the Orders of the Regular Clergie in general we may easily guesse by what hath been sayd how laudable a thing it is to couple two so profitable and excellent courses togeather and how much it is to be desired For the Order of the Clergie and the Order of the Monks are as it were two eyes or two hands or armes of the Church wherof it hath vse in al occasions both of them noble and excellent in themselues and so fraught with their seueral commodities belonging to each of them that whosoeuer shal compare them togeather wil finde that they surpasse and are surpassed againe by one another For in the Clergie the labour and industrie wherewith they employ themselues towards their Neighbour is remarkable their diligence in preaching and opposing themselues to the power of the Diuel and aduancing the glorie of God their Priestlie Order and function and the handling of the sacred Mysteries belonging therunto In Monks we admire their Pouertie hauing nothing possessing nothing the br therlie loue and louing charitie and vnion which is among them being as it were of manie members one bodie the mutual assistance which they by one another their Obedience to Superiours togeather with the lowlines of the state itself and humilitie and other fruits which Obedience bringeth So that each of the states hauing manie excellencies proper to themselues which ar not in each other what an excellent kinde of life must that needs be which ioyneth them both togeather and enioyeth the excellencies f them both togeather with the ca e of their owne soules which is proper to M nks attending also to the benefit and perfection of their Neighbour which is the busines of the Clergie And so much the more because the ioyning of them togeather bringeth also more plentiful fruit in them both then when they are exercised seuerally For God doth bestow his gr ces in greater abundance when they are directed to the aduancing of his glorie in others ordinarily speaking the nearer the instrument of these spiritual effects is conioyned with God the principal Cause Authour of them the more benefit they worke in our Neighbour and the coniunction is wrought by vertue and chiefly by Humilitie and Obedience both which belong intrinsecally to a Religi us State 8 But let vs spare our owne and heare howS Ambrosediscoursethof both these liues S Ambrose comparing them togeather Who maketh anie doubt sayth he but that these two to wit the functions of the Clergie and the orders of Monks are to be preferred before al the earnest deuotion which is practised among Christians the exercises of the Clergie being ordayned to ciuil and humane conuersation the Monks accustoming themselues to abstinence and patience They are seated as it were in the open theater of the world these liue priuate and secret euerie bodie's eyes are vpon them these are hidden from euerie bodie Therefore that noble Champion sayth We are made a spectacle to this world They are in the race these are within the listes They striue against the confusednes of this world these against the desires of the flesh They conquer the pleasures of the bodie these doe shunne them Their life is more pleasing this is more safe they gouerne these restraine yet both denye themselues that they may beChrist's because it is sayd to the perfect He that wil come after me let him denye himself and take vp his Crosse and follow me That life therefore fighteth this stande h aloofe that ouercometh the allurements this auoydeth them that triumpheth ouer the world this bannisheth it that crucifyeth or is crucifyed to the world this doth not know it that abideth more assaults and therefore the victorie is the greater this falleth seldomer and preserueth itself more easily ThusS Ambrose whereby we may clearely see that which I sayd a litle before how rare that course of life must needs be where the excellencies of both these states are vnited togeather seing that seuerally they so manie commendations in them that it", "points saue the hed And in his hand he held the helmet plaine That very helmet that such care had bredIn him that late had sought it with such paineAnd looking grimly onFerrarohe sed Ah faithlesse wretch in promise false and vaine It greeues thee now this helmet so to misse That should of right be rendred long ere this 27Remember cruell Pagan when you killedMe brother toAngelicathe bright You sayd you would as I then dying willed Mine armour drowne when finisht were the fight Now if that fortune the thing fulfilled Which thou thyself sholdst performd in right Greeue not thy selfe or if thou wilt be greeued Greeue that thy promise cannot be beleeued 28But if to want an helmet thou repine Get one wherewith thine honour thou maist saue Such hathOrlandoCountie Paladine Renaldosuch or one perchance more braue That was fromAlmonttane this fromManbrine Win one of these that thou with praise m st And a for this surcease to seeke it more But leaue it as thou promisd me before 29Ferra was much amazd to see the sprite That made this strange appearance vnexpected His voice was gone his haire did stand vpright His senses all were so to feare subiected His heart did swell with anger and despight To heare his breach of promise thus obiected And thatArgalia lo the knight was named With iust reproofe could make him thus ashamed 30And wanting time the matter to excuse And being guiltie of no litle blame He rested mute and in a senslesse muse So sore his heart was tainted with the shame And byLinsusaslife he vowd to vseNo helmet This is a fit dee rum so to make Ferr nv to swet by his mothers life which is the Spanish manner till such time he gat the same Which from the stoutAlmont Orlandowan When as they two encountred man to man 31But he this vow to keepe more firmely ment And kept it better then the first he had Away he parted hence a malcontent And many dayes ensuing rested sad To seekeOrlandoout is his intent With whom to fight he would be very glad He finds Orla do the12 booke in Atlantes incha ted pallace the28 staffe But now what haps Renaldofell That tooke the other way tis time to tell 32Not farre he walkt but he his horse had spide That praunsing went before him on the way Holla my boy holla Renaldocrid The want of thee annoyd me much to day But Bayard will not let his master ride But takes his heeles and faster go'th away He finds his horse t u book77 staffHis flight much anger inRenaldobred But follow weAngelicathat fled 33That fled through woods and deserts all obscure Through places vninhabited and wast Ne could she yet repute her selfe secure But farther still she gallopeth in hast Each leafe that stirres in her doth feare procure And maketh her affrighted and agast Each noise she heares each shadow she doth see She doth mistrust it shouldRenaldobe 34Like to a fawne or kid of bearded goate Eimil That in the wood a tyger fierce espide To kill her dam and first to teare the throate And then to feed vpon the haneh or side Both feare lest the might light on such a lot And seeke it selfe in thickest brackes to hide And thinkes each noise the wind or aire doth cause It selfe in danger of the tygers clawes 35That day and night she wandred here and there And halfe the other day that did ensue Vntil at last she was arriued where A fine yong groue with pleasant shadow grew Neare to the which two little riuers were Whose moisture did the tender herbes renew And make a sweete and very pleasing sound By running on the sand and stonie ground 36Here she at last her selfe in safetie thought As being fromRenaldomany a mile Tyr'd with annoy the heate and trauell brought She thinkes it best with sleepe the time beguile And hauing first a place conuenient sought She lets her horse refresh his limbes the while Who sed vpon the bankes well cloth'd with grasse And dranke the riuer water cleere as glasse 37Hard by the brooke an arbor she descride Wherein grew faire and very fragrant floures With roses sweet and other trees beside Wherewith the place adornes the natiue boures So fenced in with shades on either side Safe from the heate", "of S Gregor einAlgainVenice of that Order whichS Laurence Iustinianliuingat the self same time and famous for al kind of vertue did much illustrate He liued in the Pastoral charge neere vpon sixteen yeares hauing been promoted therunto in the yeare One thousand foure hundred thirtie one Of whom al Writers agree that he was diligent in the warres he waged for the Church graue and wise in peace liberal towards people of learning patient in occasions of wrong done him and a special Patron of Religious people granting them manie priuiledges and franchises and also great reuennues But his maister peece was the breaking of the neck of the Councel ofBasle which began to make head against the Pope's authoritie but partly by courage partly by his singular wisdome prudence he disappointed their designes called an other Councel first atFerrara and afterwards translated it toFlorence whitherIohn PaleologusEmperour of Greece came and acknowledged the Pope of Rome to be Head of the Church Paulus4 Paulthe Fourth was not only a Religious man but Founder of a Religious Order of Regular Priests For first giuing ouer his Bishoprick ofTheate he betooke himself to a priuate and solitarie life afterwards others that had the like purposes and resolution ioyning with him he began a new course of Religious discipline and professed it publickly in a great assemblie inS Peter'sChurch in Rome togeather with them of his Companie in presence of the Clergie of that Church at the Tombe of the Apostles making the three Vowes which are common to al Religious people in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred twentie eight vpon the day of the Exaltation of the Crosse and from thence we account the beginning of this Order which since hath been very much encreased and doth dayly spreade itself more and more to the great benefit of the Religious themselues and al others Paulhimself who was then calledIohn Peter Carasa was not long after made Cardinal by PopePaulthe Third and created Pope in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred fiftie fiue and sate foure yeares 49 These are the Popes which we find vpon record taken out of Religious Orders whose promotion doubtles is a great honour to that course of life not only by reason of the greatnes of that dignitie as I sayd before but much more for the vnspeakable benefit which the learning and sanctitie and wisdome of so manie rare men hath brought to the Church of God in al Ages and in al kind of businesses as we see it hath Wherefore though there were nothing els in Religion this alone were sufficient to conclude that a Religious course of life hath deserued very much of al Christians and Christendome Of Prelats that been taken out of Religious Orders CHAP XXIX TO the glorie which hath accrued to Religion by the manie Popes so often and with such benefit of the Church taken out of Religious Orders we may adde another degree of splendour not farre inferiour to the former arising from the like choice of other Prelats out of the same Religious discipline to no smal profit of Christianitie in al Ages We set downe the number and the names and the order of the succession of the Popes that been Religious but it is impossible to doe the like in rehearsing other Prelats because the number of them is without number neither do we find al their names vpon record and though they had been al registred it were not worth the labour to reckon them vp seuerally Trith de vir c 21 2 For first if we speake of Cardinals Trithemiusa careful and diligent Writer doth shew that ofBenedictiusonly there had been til his time which was about a hundred yeares since fourescore Cardinals Cardinals Benedictius 80 Dominicans to Franciscans 43 whose names were extant besides manie others that were not knowne And I find that theDominicans had thirtie and theFranciscansthree and fourtie of their Order of other Orders there not been so manie yet most of them had some And wheras these men were chosen to this dignitie not in consideration of the noblenes of their bloud nor for their ambitious pretences but by reason of their long tryed and approued learning vertue and pietie it is no wonder that we may truly say they did not so much receaue as they did adde honour to the honour to which they were assumed For to omit manie others what a", 'citie ofArgos Argos which he constrained to reuolte fromAlexander and to take his parte He reduced likewise after all the townes and cities of theMesseniansto him exceptI home Ithome and by composition tooke the Citie ofHermonide Hermonide And apperceyuing thatAlexandercame against him to fight Gerannie left in the Citie ofGerannieaboutI thmus Moliecke Molieckeone of his Captayns with ij thousand trayned souldiers and him self returned intoMacedone VponAntigonehis arriuall inBabylon Seleukeperceyuing that he seeketh occasions to expulse or kil him flieth intoEgypt The xxiij Chapter THe yeare ensuing whereinPraxibulewas created Gouernour ofAthens andNance Spure Marcke Popillwere chosen Consulles atRome afterAntigonehad gyuen toAspiseone of theSatrapesof the countrey theSatrapieofSusiane Aspise he got togyther a numbre of charriotes and Camelles to carrie all his golde and siluer to sea and with them and his armie tooke his iourney toBabylon And when he had in xx dayes iourneis reachedBabylon SeleukeGouernour of that Prouince honorablie receyued him on whome he bestowed great giftes and roially banquetted his souldiours NotwithstandingAntigonecalled him to an accompt for the reuenue of the said Prouince And bicause he held mainteyned that he was not accomptable for it considering that the said Prouince was by theMacedoniansin the life ofAlexander for his merites and good seruice bestowed on him they were at some controuersie Neuerthelesse afterSeleukehad remembred his dealing towardsPython he much doubted thatAntigonevnder like colour would make quicke dispatch of him for so much as it was well knowen that he endeuoured hym to discomfite all the noble personages and men in aucthoritie which were appointed for the ruling and gouernement of any good and honest businesse Wherfore bycause of the notable fame and renoume whiche was blowen abroad ofPtolome his great honour and honestie and also his gentlie and friendlie entreaty of al such as came him for helpe he with L horse departed thence and fled intoEgipt him Whiche newes wonderfully ioyed and gladdedAntigone bycause hethought yewould be such a colour for him that no man shoulde be able to reproche him and saye he had layde hands onSeleukehis great friend who had with his power always ayded him but that of his owne mynde he voluntarily fled and by that meane left him withoute questio or difficultie the saidSatrapie But after he was by theChaldeesaduertized and admonished that ifSeleukeescaped his hands he should be Lorde and King of the whole Empire ofAsie and s ea hym in battaill he the maruellous sorie repented him of his escape Wherfore he sent out in all possible post certen horsse after him who in long pursuite and doing lesse good returned And althoughAntigonegaue no great faith or credit to such diuinations yet by reason of the aucthoritie of the saidChaldees and their great and long knowledge and experience in the course and influe ce of the starres he was meruellouslie troubled For the people of that countrey and sect had alone a thousande yeares wholie applied them selues to that kind of studie and knowledge Which thing by their great experiences well appeared and chieflie byAlexanderhis death of whome they presaged that if he entredBabylon he shoulde there lose his life And as that prediction proued true inAlexander euen so according to their diuination ofAntigonehappened him as hereafter when we come to the time wherein it chaunced shall at large be declared But for this time let vs out of hand treat of the armie ofSeleukeinEgipt OfSeleukehis practize and deuise touching the alliaunce and confederacie betwixtPtolome Cassander Lysimache againstAntigone of their defiau ce they send him and of his preparation against them Also of his siege aginst the Citie ofTyreinPhenice The xxiiij Chapter WHenSeleukewas come intoEgipt Ptolomeright honorablie and curteouslie receyued him To whom he recompted the vngentle and disloyall dealing ofAntigoneagainst him declaring farther thatAntigonehis meaning was to expulse and vanquish all theSatrapeswhich had any rule or dominion and especiallie all those which had ben in houshold withAlexander And the more to asserten him of the trueth that it was so he recompted how he had put to deathPython expulsedPenceste Perse and all he had done to him selfe where neyther he nor they had once offended him but had employed and bestowed all their trauaill and seruice as his deare friends and complices He farther shewed him the mightie power he had of men and hys innumerable treasure togyther the great victories and prosperitie he had in short time atchieued whereby he beganne to waxe so proude and arrogaunt that he affected the whole Empire ofMacedone By these tales reports', '  The hedge gave them shelter  but no moisture  so that all these weeds and grasses had a somewhat forlorn and starved appearance  climbing up with long stringy stems among the powerful aloes  The hedge was also rich in animal life  There dwelt mice  cavies  and elusive little lizards  crickets sang all day long under it  while in every open space the green epeiras spread their geometric webs  Being rich in spiders  it was a favourite huntingground of those insect desperadoes  the masonwasps  that flew about loudly buzzing in their splendid gold and scarlet uniform  There were also many little shy birds here  and my favourite was the wren  for in its appearance and its scolding  jerky  gesticulating ways it is precisely like our housewren  though it has a richer and more powerful song than the English bird  On the other side of the hedge was the potrero  or paddock  where a milchcow with two or three horses were kept  The manservant  whose name was Nepomucino  presided over orchard and paddock  also to some extent over the entire establishment  Nepomucino was a pure negro  a little old roundheaded  bleareyed man  about five feet four in height  the short lumpy wool on his head quite grey  slow in speech and movements  his old black or chocolatecoloured fingers all crooked  stiffjointed  and pointing spontaneously in different directions  I have never seen anything in the human subject to equal the dignity of Nepomucino  the profound gravity of his bearing and expression forcibly reminding one of an owl  Apparently he had come to look upon himself as the sole head and master of the establishment  and the sense of responsibility had more than steadied him  The negrine propensity to frequent explosions of inconsequent laughter was not  of course  to be expected in such a soberminded person  but he was  I think  a little too sedate for a black  for  although his face would shine on warm days like polished ebony  it did not smile  Everyone in the house conspired to keep up the fiction of Nepomucinos importance  they had  in fact  conspired so long and so well  that it had very nearly ceased to be a fiction  Everybody addressed him with grave respect  Not a syllable of his long name was ever omittedwhat the consequences of calling him Nepo  or Cino  or Cinito  the affectionate diminutive  would have been I am unable to say  since I never had the courage to try the experiment  It often amused me to hear Dona Mercedes calling to him from the house  and throwing the whole emphasis on the last syllable in a long  piercing crescendo Nepomucinoo  Sometimes  when I sat in the orchard  he would come  and  placing himself before me  discourse gravely about things in general  clipping his words and substituting r for l in the negro fashion  which made it hard for me to repress a smile  After winding up with a few appropriate moral reflections he would finish with the remark For though I am black on the surface  senor  my heart is white  and then he would impressively lay one of his old crooked fingers on the part where the physiological curiosity was supposed to be     ', "us for seizing the Estates of those that have been in Rebellion against us In his Preface he tells us How unconcern'd he is in any particular Inducement which at this juncture might seem to have occasion'd his Discourse He hath no concern in Wool or the Woollen Trade he is not interested inthe Forfeitures or Grants nor solicitous whether the Bishop or Society ofDerryrecover the Lands they contest about I believe seven Eighths of those Gentlemen ofIreland that have been so busie in soliciting against the Woollen Manufactury Bill might make as fair a Protestation as this and yet it seems they thought themselves concern'd in the Consequence of that Matter but his Reach in this is to shew his Dislike of the Parliament ofEngland's medling with the Business of the Forfeited Estates as well as the rest He says 'Tis a Publick Principle that hath mov'd him to this Vndertakeing he thinks his Cause good and his Country concern'd 'tis hard if they may not complain when they think they are hurt and give Reasons with all Modesty and Submission The Great and Iust Council ofEnglandfreely allow such Addresses to receive and hear Grievances is a great part of their Business and to redress them their chiefGlory but that's not to be done till they are laid before them and fairly stated for their Consideration 'Tis yet but a Private Principle to become an Advocate for a part against the Whole his Name shews him to be ofEnglishExtraction and I know none of his Neighbours under that Circumstance who don't reckon it a Privilege that they may still ownOld Englandto be their Country and be owned by her though they are permitted to live inIrelandif they please what if they are not hurt and the nature of their Complaint be such as that it cannot be thought to be within the Bounds of Modesty and Submission how could he be so fond of his Project as to imagine that the Parliament ofEnglandwould freely allow such an Address which impeaches their own just Authority They will never think the publishing a Book to the World which is little better thanSheba's Trumpet of Rebellion to be a fair way of stating Grievances but that 'tis a part of their Businessand their Glory when they think it worth their while to call such Authors to account for their Boldness I begin now with his Book which as near as possible I shall follow in order and for the Authorities which he hath quoted I shall leave them to him very little disturb'd but take them as he gives them whether they are right or wrong only making such Observations as may result therefrom or from his own Reasonings He begins with a very fine Complement again to the Parliament ofEngland and then take upon him to give themDue Information in matters wherein as he says another People are chiefly concern'd Page 2 and tells them thathe could never imagine that such great Assertors of their own could ever think of making the least breach upon the Rights and Liberties of theirNeighbours unless theythought that they had Right so to do and that they might well surmise if these Neighbours did not expostulate the matter and this therefore seeingallothers are silent heundertakes to do but with the greatest deferrence imaginable because he would not be wanting to his Country or indeed to all Mankind for he argues the cause of the whole Race ofAdam p 3 Liberty seeming the Inherent Right of all Mankind Now it seems from Children of the same Parent we are become another People and Neighbours theIrishmay be said to be another People though they have not been very good Neighbours to us sometimes but theEnglishwe may justly challenge to be our own and not another People and we shall hardly admit them to be our Neighbours in such a sense as that we should transact with them in Matters of Government upon the same foot and at equal distance with our Neighbours ofFrance Holland c If they expect this from us I hope they'll shew us the respect of sending their Ambassadours to us and do this Champion of their Liberties the Honour to let him be the first Can he think the Parliament ofEnglandwill believe themselves to be civilly treated by him because of his fine Words when he is Suggesting to the World as if they acted so unadvisedly in their Councils as to proceed", "same the demand for labour will likewise be the same or very nearly the same though it may be exerted in different places and for different occupations Soldiers and seamen indeed when discharged from the king 's service are at liberty to exercise any trade within any town or place of Great Britain or Ireland Let the same natural liberty of exercising what species of industry they please be restored to all his Majesty 's subjects in the same manner as to soldiers and seamen that is break down the exclusive privileges of corporations and repeal the statute of apprenticeship both which are really encroachments upon natural Liberty and add to those the repeal of the law of settlements so that a poor workman when thrown out of employment either in one trade or in one place may seek for it in another trade or in another place without the fear either of a prosecution or of a removal and neither the public nor the individuals will suffer much more from the occasional disbanding some particular classes of manufacturers than from that of the soldiers Our manufacturers have no doubt great merit with their country but they can not have more than those who defend it with their blood nor deserve to be treated with more delicacy To expect indeed that the freedom of trade should ever be entirely restored in Great Britain is as absurd as to expect that an Oceana or Utopia should ever be established in it Not only the prejudices of the public but what is much more unconquerable the private interests of many individuals irresistibly oppose it Were the officers of the army to oppose with the same zeal and unanimity any reduction in the number of forces with which master manufacturers set themselves against every law that is likely to increase the number of their rivals in the home market were the former to animate their soldiers In the same manner as the latter inflame their workmen to attack with violence and outrage the proposers of any such regulation to attempt to reduce the army would be as dangerous as it has now become to attempt to diminish in any respect the monopoly which our manufacturers have obtained against us This monopoly has so much increased the number of some particular tribes of them that like an overgrown standing army they have become formidable to the government and upon many occasions intimidate the legislature The member of parliament who supports every proposal for strengthening this monopoly is sure to acquire not only the reputation of understanding trade but great popularity and influence with an order of men whose numbers and wealth render them of great importance If he opposes them on the contrary and still more if he has authority enough to be able to thwart them neither the most acknowledged probity nor the highest rank nor the greatest public services can protect him from the most infamous abuse and detraction from personal insults nor sometimes from real danger arising from the insolent outrage of furious and disappointed monopolists The undertaker of a great manufacture who by the home markets being suddenly laid open to the competition of foreigners should be obliged to abandon his trade would no doubt suffer very considerably That part of his capital which had usually been employed in purchasing materials and in paying his workmen might without much difficulty perhaps find another employment but that part of it which was fixed in workhouses and in the instruments of trade could scarce be disposed of without considerable loss The equitable regard therefore to his interest requires that changes of this kind should never be introduced suddenly but slowly gradually and after a very long warning The legislature were it possible that its deliberations could be always directed not by the clamorous importunity of partial interests but by an extensive view of the general good ought upon this very account perhaps to be particularly careful neither to establish any new monopolies of this kind nor to extend further those which are already established Every such regulation introduces some degree of real disorder into the constitution of the state which it will be difficult afterwards to cure without occasioning another disorder How far it may be proper to impose taxes upon the importation of foreign goods in order not to prevent their importation but to raise a revenue for government I shall consider hereafter when I come to treat of taxes Taxes", '  I have nothing further to do than to deliver this letter to him  You have to say yet to the general a few words which I dare not intrust to paper  but only to your memory  You will say to him Every thing is ready  and the period of procrastination and hesitation is drawing to a close  In a few days the king will leave Berlin  where he was in danger of being arrested by the French  and repair to Breslau  At Breslau he will issue a manifesto to his people and call them to arms  Hush  young man  hush  no joyous exclamations  no transports  You must set out  It is high time  Beware of the bullets of the French  and the thievish hands of the Russians  You must reach Wittgenstein sooner than Natzmer does  do not forget that  I shall not  Farewell  your excellency  Farewell  my young friend  For a week at least  then  I shall not see your dear face greeting me every morning in my cabinet  You must indemnify me for it  In what way  your excellency  You must embrace me  my young friend  exclaimed Hardenberg  stretching out his arms toward the young man  Oh  how kind  how generous you are  exclaimed Richard  encircling the minister with his arms  and then reverentially kissing his shoulders and his hands  Now  your excellency  he said  rising quickly  now I am ready to brave all dangers  Farewell  He waved his hand again to the minister  and left the room  He will outstrip Natzmer  said Hardenberg  gazing after him  it is an arrow of love which I have discharged  and it will not miss its aim  And now let us see how it is about the other arrow of love  which mes chers amis mes ennemis would like to discharge at me  He rang the bell  Conrad  his faithful old footman  entered the room  Has there no note come for me  asked Hardenberg  Yes  there has  your excellency  said Conrad  in a low and anxious tone  Two letters  your excellency  Give them to me  Conrad cast a searching glance over the room  he then drew two tiny  neatlyfolded letters from his bosom and handed them to the minister  She herself was here  he whispered  and seemed very sad when I told her his excellency was not at home  and at first she refused to believe what I said  Only when I swore to her it was true  she gave me the first note  She returned afterward and brought the second letter  But why do you tell me all this in so mysterious and timid a manner  Are you afraid lest some one has concealed himself  and plays the eavesdropper  Not that exactly  your excellency  whispered Conrad  butthe walls might have ears  He pointed furtively at the ceiling of the room  Ah  we are here under my wifes bedroom  said Hardenberg  laughing  You are afraid lest she should be awake  and overhear our words through the floor of her room  Madame von Hardenberg sees  hears  and divines every thing  said Conrad  with an air of dismay     ', '  To appreciate him properly  he ought to be compared with Rabelais before him and with Voltaire or Sternewith both  perhaps  as a counsel of perfectionafter him  He is a smaller man  both in literature and in humanity  than Master Francis  but the phrase which Voltaire himself rather absurdly used of Swift might be used without any absurdity in reference to him  He is a Rabelais de bonne compagnie  and from the exactly opposite point of view he might be called a Voltaire or a Sterne de bonne compagnie likewise  That is to say  he is a gentleman pretty certainly as well as a genius  which Rabelais might have been  at any rate in other circumstances  but did not choose to be  and which neither Francois Arouet nor Laurence Sterne could have been  however much either had tried  though the metamorphosis is not quite so utterly inconceivable in Sternes case as in the others  Hamilton  it has been confessed  is sometimes naughty  but his naughtiness is neither coarse nor sniggering  and he depends upon it so littlea very important pointthat he is sometimes most amusing when he is not naughty at all  In other words  he has no need of it  but simply takes it as one of the infinite functions of human comedy  Against which let Mrs  Grundy say what she likes  It is conceivable that objection may be taken  or at any rate surprise felt  at the fulness with which a group of mostly little booksno one of them produced by an author of the first magnitude as usual estimates runhas been here handled  But the truth is that the actual birth of the French novel took a much longer time than that of the Englisha phenomenon explicable  without any national vainglory  by the fact that it came first and gave us patterns and stimulants  The writers surveyed in this chapter  and those who will take their places in the nextat least Scarron  Furetiere  Madame de La Fayette and Hamilton  Lesage  Marivaux  and Prevostwhatever objections or limitations may be brought against them  form the central group of the originators of the modern novel  They open the book of life  as distinguished from that of factitious and rather stale literature  they point out the varieties of incident and character  the manners and interiors and fantastic adjustments  the sentiment rising to passionwhich are to determine the developments and departments of the fiction of the future  They leave  as far as we have seen them  great opportunities for improvement to those immediate followers to whom we shall now turn  Hamilton is  indeed  not yet much followed  but Lesage far outgoes Scarron in the raising of the picaresque  Marivaux distances Furetiere in painting of manners and in what some people call psychology  Manon Lescaut throws La Princesse de Cleves into the shade as regards the greatest and most novelbreeding of the passions  But the whole are really a bloc  the continental sense of which is rather different from our block  And perhaps we shall find that  though none of them was equal in genius to some who succeeded them in novelwriting  the novel itself made little progress  and some backsliding  during nearly a hundred years after they ceased to write     ', '  Well  well  said Nurse Bundle  young folks know their own affairs better than the old ones  and the Lord above knows whats good for us all  but Im a great age  and the Squires not young  and taking the liberty to name us together  my deary  in all reason it would be a blessing to him and me to see you happy with a lady as fit to take your dear mothers place as Miss Mary is  For let alone everything else  my dear  servants is not what they used to be  and when Im dead youll be cheated out of house and home  without any one as knows what goes to the keeping of a family  and what dont  Well  Nursey  said I  Ill try and find a lady to please you and the governor  But it wont be Polly  I know  and I wish it may be any one as good  I bullied poor Polly sadly about having a secret  and not confiding it to me  She was far from expert at dissembling  and never told an untruth  so I soon drove her into a corner  Im rather disappointed  I must confess  in one way  said I  having found her unable flatly to deny that she did care for somebody  I always hoped  somehow  that you and Leo would make it up together  You heard what Maria said  said Polly  shortly  Oh  I dont believe in the heiress  said I  unless youve refused him  Hed never take up with the bluestocking lady and her moneybags if his old love would have had him  I wish you wouldnt call her names  said Polly  angrily  I tell you shes the best girl I ever knew  I dont care much for most girls  they are so silly  I suppose youll say thats envy  but I cant help it  its true  But Frances Chislett never bores me  She only makes me ashamed of myself  and long to be like her  When shes with me I feel rough  and ignorant  and useless  andWhat a soothing companion  I broke in  Poor Damer  So you want him to marry her  as one takes nasty medicineall for his good  Want him to marry her  repeated Polly  expressively  No  But I am satisfied that he should marry her  So long as he is really happy  and his wife is worthy of himand she is worthy of himA light dawned upon me  and I interrupted her  Why  Polly  it is Leo that you care for  We were sitting under an old mulberrytree near the gate  in the kitchen garden  but when I said this Polly jumped up and tried to run away  I caught her hand to detain her  and we were standing very much in the attitude of the couple in a certain sentimental print entitled The Last Appeal  when the gate close by us opened  and my father put his head into the garden  shouting James  James  I dropped Pollys hand  and struck by the same idea  we both blushed ludicrously  for the girls knew as well as I did the plans made on our behalf by our respective parents     ', "deformitie is free from scath The faire fac'd boy doth make his mother glad But care and feare of him still makes her sad It is a louely boy now God him blesse Yet then she weepes vpon him nere'thelesse To catch this prettinesse such baits are laid As alwaies make the parents hearts afraid Beauty and chastity we hardly findTogether or a faire face and faire mind Though parents bring their children vp at homeVnder their eye and neuer let them rome Where ill behauiour they might see or learne Though like the Sabines they be ne're so sterne Nay say that natures selfe with a free handHath gi'n them wit enough to vnderstandWhat's good and hath dispos'd them vertuously Gi'n them ablushing cheeke a modest eye When nature thus hath ble'st them with her store What can a fathers care or loue doe more Yet then their cocker'd chicke their tidling sonne Before he be a man must be vndone Prodigious lust becomes a prodigall And for to get his purpose spendeth all Nay such his confidence is in his coine That he the parents hearts hopes to purloine Hereby he hopes they will be both so awde That he will be the pandor she the bawde Neuer was tyrant yet that ere would geld That boy in whom he beauties want beheld Nerone're lou'd that boy whose feet were club'd Whose panch was bost whose scabby fists were scrubd Alas faire boy thou in thy beauties prideDo'st little wot what dangers thee abide This youth becomes a knowne adulterer And all those threats and punishments doth feareWhich angry husbands full of iealousieInflict on those which doe them iniurie VViser thenMarsthis youth was neuer yetThat he should neuer fall into the net Wherefore thenMarshe must not happier be AndMarswas taken at his Venery And then this rage this ielousie will More right then law to wrong yet euer gaue It murthers somtimes and doth somtimes teareThe flesh with whips and rowels without feare O but your featEndymionne're the lesseShall be a stallion to some matronesse And ifSeruiliawith crownes him wooe Although he loue her not he'le be hers too For which foule she rather then he shall lacke Will strip and sell her clothes from off her backe VVhat i'st which any woman can denieTo this faire Sir to his company Oppia Catullabe it true t'is still She is a woman and she'le her will The neediest woman here and she that's worst VVill in this case be free in bountie first But what in beauty we no harme can finde If there be chastitie lodg'd in the minde T'is true immodest beauty is a snare VVhere fond affections soone surprised are The fairest beauty void of chastity Is soone conuerted into brothelrie At first such beauties hauing gotten fame Are spectacles of loue at last of shame And modest beauties scant better ends VVer't not that chastity their fame defends But otherwise alas their fortunes stillVnhappie are attended with some ill Faire wasHippolytus and full of grace Courteous and temperate and chast he was Thus did beliue and thus he vow'd to die He would not lose his maiden chastity But did this profit him did there hence growOught that was good no but his ouerthrow Phaedrahis fathers wife and his step mother Did fall in loue with him aboue all other And woo'd him oft and oft his patience tride He oft refus'd and oft her sute denide VVhereat she blush't to see her selfe disdained But her affection cunningly she fained She now doth wish that she had neuer spoke Or that she could againe her words reuoke Her loue she now turnes into mortall hate And all her thoughts reuenge doe meditate Poyson she thinks on or some murthering knife Can she not his loue she'le his life Which to effect her busie mind anon This subtill stratagem hath thought vpon She tels her husband howHippolytusHis sonne would abus'd her thus and thus Theseuson this could not himselfe containe HarmelesseHippolytusmust needs be slaine The father followes and the sonne doth fly And yetHippolytusscant knoweth why Yet on his horses runne vntill at lastVpon a rocke his Chariot wheeles they brast VVhereas himselfe was drag'd and torne asunder He was too faire too chast it was no wonder Bellerophonwas likewise in this case For he was faire and had a louely face 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate KingPraetuswife thatSthenobaeahight Growes fond and in his", "I was a fighting carackter UNDEVELOPED GENIUS A PASSAGE IN THE LIFE OF P PILGARLICK PIGWIGGEN ESQ and more of unpaid debts a brace of unsubstantialities in which very little faith is reposed The minor poets have twangled their lyres about the one until the sound has grown wearisome and until for the sake of peace and quietness we heartily wish that unwritten music were fairly written down and published in Willig 's or Blake 's best style even at the risk of hearing it reverberate from every piano in the city while iron visaged creditors all creditors are of course hard both in face and in heart or they would not ask for their money have chattered of unpaid debts ever since the flood with a wet finger was uncivil enough to wipe out pre existing scores and extend to each skulking debtor the benefit of the act But undeveloped genius which is in fact itself unwritten music and is very closely allied to unpaid debts has as yet neither poet trumpeter nor biographer Gray indeed mute inglorious Miltons and Cromwells guiltless which showed him to be man of some discernment and possessed of inklings of the truth But the general science of mental geology and through that the equally important details of mental mineralogy and mental metallurgy to ascertain the unseen substratum of intellect and to determine its innate wealth are as yet unborn or if phrenology be admitted as a branch of these sciences are still in uncertain infancy Undeveloped genius therefore is still undeveloped and is likely to remain so unless this treatise should awaken some capable and intrepid spirit to prosecute an investigation at once so momentous and so interesting If not much of it will pass through the world undiscovered and unsuspected while the small remainder can manifest itself in no other way than by the aid of a convulsion turning its possessor inside out like a glove a method which the earth itself was ultimately compelled to adopt that stupid man might for the digging There are many reasons why genius so often remains invisible The owner is frequently unconscious of the jewel in his possession and is indebted to chance for the discovery Of this Patrick Henry was a striking instance After he had failed as a shopkeeper and was compelled to hoe corn and dig potatoes alone on his little farm to obtain a meagre subsistence for his family he little dreamed that he had that within which would enable him to shake the throne of a distant tyrant and nerve the arm of struggling patriots Sometimes however the possessor is conscious of his gift but it is to him as the celebrated anchor was to the Dutchman he can neither use nor exhibit it The illustrious Thomas Erskine in his first attempt at the bar made so signal a failure as to elicit the pity of the good natured and the scorn and contempt of the less feeling part of the auditory Nothing daunted however he left the court muttering with more profanity than was proper but with much truth By it is in me and it shall come out He was right it was in him he did get it out and rose to be Lord Chancellor of England But there are men less fortunate as gifted as Erskine though perhaps in a different way they swear frequently as he did but they can not get their genius out They feel it like a rat in a cage beating against their barring ribs in a vain struggle to escape and thus with the materials for building a reputation and standing high among the sons of song and eloquence they pass their lives in obscurity regarded by the few who are aware of their existence as simpletons fellows sent upon the stage solely to fill up the grouping to applaud their superiors to eat sleep and die P Pilgarlick Pigwiggen one of these unfortunate undeveloped gentlemen about town The arrangement of his name shows him to be no common man Peter P Pigwiggen would be nothing except a hailing title to call him to dinner or to insure the safe arrival of dunning letters and tailors ' bills There is as little character about it as about the word Towser the individuality of which has been lost by indiscriminate application To all intents and purposes he might just as well be addressed as You Pete Pigwiggen after the tender maternal", "if he was in want of any of the articles which the slave vessels would afford him The history of this prince 's life he lent me afterwards to read while it was yet in manuscript in which I observed that he had recorded all the facts now mentioned Indeed he made no hesitation to state them either when we were by ourselves or when others were in company with us He repeated them at one time in the presence both of Mr Cruden and Mr Coupland The latter was then a slave merchant at Liverpool He seemed to be fired at the relation of these circumstances Unable to restrain himself longer he entered into a defence of the trade both as to the humanity and the policy of it but Mr Norris took up his arguments in both these cases and answered them in a solid manner With respect to the Slave Trade as it affected the health of our seamen Mr Norris admitted it to be destructive but I did not stand in need of this information as I knew this part of the subject in consequence of my familiarity with the muster rolls better than himself He admitted it also to be true that they were too frequently ill treated in this trade A day or two after our conversation on this latter subject he brought me the manuscript journal of a voyage to Africa which had been kept by a mate with whom he was then acquainted He brought it to me to read as it might throw some light upon the subject on which we had talked last In this manuscript various instances of cruel usage towards seamen were put down from which it appeared that the mate who wrote it had not escaped himself At the last interview we had he seemed to be so satisfied of the inhumanity injustice and impolicy of the trade that he made me a voluntary offer of certain clauses which he had been thinking of and which he believed if put into an Act of Parliament would judiciously effect its abolition The offer of these clauses I embraced eagerly He dictated them and I wrote I wrote them in a small book which I had then in my pocket They were these No vessel under a heavy penalty to supply foreigners with slaves Every vessel to pay to government a tax for a register on clearing out to supply our own islands with slaves Every such vessel to be prohibited from purchasing or bringing home any of the productions of Africa Every such vessel to be prohibited from bringing home a passenger or any article of produce from the West Indies A bounty to be given to every vessel trading in the natural productions of Africa This bounty to be paid in part out of the tax arising from the registers of the slave vessels Certain establishments to be made by government in Africa in the Bananas in the Isles de Los on the banks of the Camaranca and in other places for the encouragement and support of the new trade to be substituted there Such then were the services which Mr Norris at the request of William Rathbone rendered me at Liverpool during my stay there and I have been very particular in detailing them because I shall be obliged to allude to them as I have before observed on some important occasions in a future part of the work On going my rounds one day I met accidentally with Captain Chaffers This gentleman either was or had been in the West India employ His heart had beaten in sympathy with mine and he had greatly favoured our cause He had seen me at Mr Norris 's and learned my errand there He told me he could introduce me in a few minutes as we were then near at hand to Captain Lace if I chose it Captain Lace he said had been long in the Slave Trade and could give me very accurate information about it I accepted his offer On talking to Captain Lace relative to the productions of Africa he told me that mahogany grew at Calabar He began to describe a tree of that kind which he had seen there This tree was from about eighteen inches to two feet in diameter and about sixty feet high or as he expressed it of the height of a tall chimney As soon as he", "by them They who lived in the neighborhood where they took place must have become acquainted with the motives which led to them Some of them must at least have praised the action though they might not themselves have been ripe to follow the example nor is it at all improbable that these might be led in the course of the workings of their own minds to a comparison between their own conduct and that of the Quakers on this subject in which they themselves might appear to be less worthy in their own eyes And as there is sometimes a spirit of rivalship among the individuals of religious sects where the character of one is sounded forth as higher than that of another this if excited by such a circumstance would probably operate for good It must have been manifest also to many after a lapse of time that there was no danger in what the Quakers had done and that there was even sound policy in the measure But whatever were the several causes certain it is that the example of the Quakers in leaving off all concern with the Slave Trade and in liberating their slaves scattered as they were over various parts of America contributed to produce in many of a different religious denomination from themselves a more tender disposition than had been usual towards the African race But a similar disposition towards these oppressed people was created in others by means of other circumstances or causes In the early part of the eighteenth century Judge Sewell of New England came forward as a zealous advocate for them he addressed a memorial to the legislature which he called The Selling of Joseph and in which he pleaded their cause both as a lawyer and a Christian This memorial produced an effect upon many but particularly upon those of his own persuasion and from this time the Presbyterians appear to have encouraged a sympathy in their favour In the year 1739 the celebrated George Whitfield became an instrument in turning the attention of many others to their hard case and of begetting in these a fellow sympathy towards them This laborious minister having been deeply affected with what he had seen in the course of his religious travels in America thought it his duty to address a letter from Georgia to the inhabitants of Maryland Virginia and North and South Carolina This letter was printed in the year above mentioned and is in part as follows As I lately passed through your provinces in my way hither I was sensibly touched with a fellow feeling for the miseries of the poor negroes Whether it be lawful for Christians to buy slaves and thereby encourage the nations from whom they are bought to be at perpetual war with each other I shall not take upon me to determine Sure I am it is sinful when they have bought them to use them as bad as though they were brutes nay worse and whatever particular exceptions there may be as I would charitably hope there are some I fear the generality of you who own negroes are liable to such a charge for your slaves I believe work as hard if not harder than the horses whereon you ride These after they have done their work are fed and taken proper care of but many negroes when wearied with labour in your plantations have been obliged to grind their corn after their return home your dogs are caressed and fondled at your table but your slaves who are frequently styled dogs or beasts have not an equal privilege they are scarce permitted to pick up the crumbs which fall from their master 's table not to mention what numbers have been given up to the inhuman usage of cruel taskmasters who by their unrelenting scourges have ploughed their backs and made long furrows and at length brought them even unto death When passing along I have viewed your plantations cleared and cultivated many spacious houses built and the owners of them faring sumptuously every day my blood has frequently almost run cold within me to consider how many of your slaves had neither convenient food to eat nor proper raiment to put on notwithstanding most of the comforts you enjoy were solely owing to their indefatigable labours The letter from which this is an extract produced a desirable effect upon many of those who perused it but particularly upon", 'hardly finde out suche another in all their bandes as he and therewithall they tolde him of some notable seruice they had seene him doe in persone WhereuponFabiusmade a diligent enquierie to know what the cause was that made him goe so oft out of the campe in the end he founde he was in loue with a young woman and that to goe see her was the cause he dyd so ofte leaue his ensigne and dyd put his life in so great daunger for that she was so farre of WhenFabiusvnderstoode this he sent certaine souldiers vnknowing to the souldier to bring the woman awaye he loued and willed them to hyde her in his tente and then called he the souldier to him that was a LVCANIAN borne and taking him a side sayed him thus My friend it hath bene tolde me how thou hast lyen many nightes out of the campe against the lawe of armes and order of the ROMAINES but therewithall I vnderstande also that otherwise thou art an honest man and therefore I pardone thy faultes paste in consideration of thy good seruice but from henceforth I will geue thee in custodie to such a one as shall make me accompt of thee The souldier was blancke when he heard these wordes Fabiuswith that caused the woman he was in loue with to be brought forth and deliuered her into his hands saying him This woman hereafter shall aunswer me thy bodie to be forth comming in the campe amongest vs and from henceforth thy deedes shall witnesse for the reste that thy loue this woman maye be no cloke of thy departing out of the campe for any wicked practise or intent Thus much we finde written concerning this matter Moreouer Fabiusafter suche a sorte recouered againe the cittie of TARENTVM How Fabius wanne Tare tum againe and brought it to the obedience of the ROMAINES which they had lost by treason It fortuned there was a young man in his campe a TARENTINE borne that had a sister within TARENTVM which was very faithfull to him and loued him maruelous dearely now there was a captaine a BRVTIAN borne that fell in loue with her and was one of those to whomHannibalhad committed the charge of thecittie of TARENTVM This gaue the young souldier the TARENTINE very good hope and waye to bring his enterprise to good effect whereupon he reuealed his intent toFabius and with his priuitie fled from his campe and got into the cittie of TARENTVM geuing it out in the cittie that he would altogether dwell with his sister Now for a fewe dayes at his first comming the BRVTIAN captaine laye alone by him selfe at the request of the mayde his sister who thought her brother had not knowen of her loue and shortely after the young fellowe tooke his sister aside and sayed her My good sister there was a great speache in the ROMAINES campe that thou wert kept by one of the chiefest captaines of the garrison I praye thee if it be so let me knowe what he is For so he be a good fellowe and an honest man as they saye he is I care not for warres that turneth all things topsi turuey regardeth not ofwhat place or calling he is of and still maketh vertue of necessitie without respect of shame And it is a speciall good fortune at such time as neither right nor reason rules to happen yet into the handes of a good and gratious lorde His sister hearing him speake these wordes sent for the BRVTIAN captaine to bring him acquainted with her brother who liked well of both their loues and indeuoured him self to frame his sisters loue in better sorte towards him then it was before by reason whereof the captaine also beganne to trust him very muche So this young TARENTINE sawe it was very easie to winne and turne the minde of this amarous and mercenarie man with hope of great giftes that were promised him andFabiusshould performe Thus doe the most parte of writers set downe this storie Howbeit some writers saye that this woman who wanne the BRVTIAN captaine was not a TARENTINE but a BRVTIANborne whomFabiusit is sayed kept afterwards for his concubine and that she vnderstanding the captaine of the BRVTIANS who laye in garrison within the cittie of TARENTVM wasalso a BRVTIAN', "I must therefore fly From this vndoing Cittie and with teares Wash off all anger from my fathers brow He cannot sure but ioy seeing me new borne A woman honest first and then turne whore Is as with me common to thousands more But from a trumphet to turne chast that sound Has oft bin heard that woman hardly found Exit 11 SCE Enter Fustigo Crambo and Poli Fus Hold vp your hands gentlemen heres one two three nay I warrant they are sound pistols and without flawes I had them of my sister and I know she vses to put nothing thats crackt three foure fiue sixe seuen eight and nine by this hand bring me but a piece of his bloud and you shall 9 more Ile lurke in a tauerne not far off prouide supper to close vp the end of the Tragedy the linnen drapers reme ber stand toot I beseech you play your partes perfectly Cram Looke you Signior tis not your golde that we way Fust Nay nay way it and spare not if it lacke one graine of corne Ile giue you a bushell of wheate to make it vp Cram But by your fauour Signior which of the seruantsis it because wele punish iustly Fust Mary tis the head man you shall rast him by his tongue a pretty tall prating felow with aTuscalonianbeard Po Tuscalonian very good Fust Cods life I was neere so thrumbd since I was a gentleman my coxcombe was dry beaten as if my haire had beene hemp Cram Wele dry beate some of them Fust Nay it grew so high that my sister cryed murder out very manfully I her consent in a manner to him pepperd els ile not doot to win more then ten cheaters do at a rifling breake but his pate or so onely his mazer because ile his head in a cloath aswell as mine hees a linnen draper and may take enough I could enter mine action of battery against him but we may haps be both dead and rotten before the lawyers would end it Cram No more to doe but insconce your selfe i'th taueren prouide no great cheate couple of Capons some Phesants Plouers an Oringeado pie or so but how bloudy so ere the day be sally you not forth Fust No no nay if I stir some body shal stinke ile not budge ile lie like a dog in a manger Cram Well well to the tauerne let not our supper be raw for you shall blood enough your belly full Fust Thats all so god same I thirst after bloud for bloud bump for bump nose for nose head for head plaster for plaster and so farewell what shall I call your names because ile leaue word if any such come to the barre Cram My name is CorporallCrambo Poh and mine LieutenantPoh Exeunt Cram Poli Is as tall a man as euer opened Oyster I would not be the diuell to meetePoh farewell Fust Nor I by this light ifPohbe such aPoh Exeunt Enter Condidoes wife in her shop and the two Premises Wife Whats a clocke now 2 Pren Tis almost 12 Wife Thats well The Senate will leaue wording presently But isGeorgeready 2 Pre Yes forsooth hees surbusht Wife Now as you euer hope to win my fauour Throw both your duties and respects on him With the like awe as if he were your maister Let not your lookes betray it with a smile Or ieering glaunce to any customer Keepe a true Setled countenance and beware You laugh not whatsoeuer you heare or see 2 Pren I warrant you mistris let vs alone for keeping our countenance for if I list theres neuer a foole in allMyllanshal make me laugh let him play the foole neuer so like an Asse whether it be the fat Court foole or the leane Cittie foole Wife enough then call downeGeorge 2 Pren I heare him comming EnterGeorge Wife Be redy with your legs then let me see How curtzy would become him gallantly Beshrew my bloud a proper seemely man Of a choice carriage walkes with a good port Geo I thanke you mistris my back's broad enough now my Maisters gown's on Wif Sure I should thinke it were the least of sin To mistake the maister and to let him in Geo Twere a good Comedy of errors that", 'promised this week we are assured that the Mayor will write a message to the Board of Supervisors accompanying the County figures and one to the Common Council along with the City figures The nature of these messages can not be better indicated than in the choice language of their author In these messages without being journalistic or personal I will endeavor to dignifiedly satisfy the public mind and to the unprejudiced explain much that the partisan press has been befogging After so lucid and satisfactory an in troduotion of the monttly statements of City expenditure which are now promised in unbroken order This production is confidently put forward in order to allay the public apprehensions on the score of our legal expenditures How well it is calculated to do so may be gathered from the following considerations It shows that during the last three months the City debt has been increased by the amount of 16 283 260 30 or as we have explained below more in detail at the rate of 5 427 753 43 per month It shows that 67 740 83 was expended in July last for cleaning streets which nevertheless remained shamefully filthy It shows that in the various departments of the City Government there was paid for salaries in July the sum of 160 575 38 or at the rate of 1 926 904 56 per annum and it does not show what proportion of this sum was drawn by men who gave no services in return Under the head of county payments it shows that there was expended on account of armories and drill rooms the sum guess how many chairs were mended and pines soldered for the largest proportion of this modest sum We find that in the Legislative Executive and Judiciary Departments of the county there was expended for salaries in July 97 934 56 or at the rate of 1 175 214 72 per annum The Controller does not enlighten the taxpayers as to how much of this sum is devoted to the maintenance of Court messengers whose only work is drawing their salaries of stenographers who would be puzzled to tell the meaning of the word under which they are described or of numerous watchmen and janitors who in that capacity have an existence second column missing', '  If you could do me so great a kindnessI will  I can start by the one oclock train  and by ten oclock tonight I shall be in Whitford  Are you certain  If God shall please  I am certain  And you will take charge of a letter  Perhaps  too  you could see him yourself  and tell himyou see I trust you with everything that my fortune  his own fortune  depends on his being here to morrow morning  He must start tonight  sirtonight  tell him  if there were twenty Miss Lavingtons in Whitfordor he is a ruined man  The letter was written  and put into the vicars hands  with a hundred entreaties from the terrified banker  A cab was called  and the clergyman rattled off to the railway terminus  Well  said he to himself  God has indeed blessed my errand  giving  as always  exceeding abundantly more than we are able to ask or think  For some weeks  at least  this poor lamb is safe from the destroyers clutches  I must improve to the utmost those few precious days in strengthening her in her holy purpose  But  after all  he will return  daring and cunning as ever  and then will not the fascination recommence  And  as he mused  a little fiend passed by  and whispered  Unless he comes up tonight  he is a ruined man  It was Friday  and the vicar had thought it a fit preparation for so important an errand to taste no food that day  Weakness and hunger  joined to the roar and bustle of London  had made him excited  nervous  unable to control his thoughts  or fight against a stupifying headache  and his selfweakened will punished him  by yielding him up an easy prey to his own fancies  Ay  he thought  if he were ruined  after all  it would be well for Gods cause  The Lavingtons  at least  would find no temptation in his wealth and Argemoneshe is too proud  too luxurious  to marry a beggar  She might embrace a holy poverty for the sake of her own soul  but for the gratification of an earthly passion  never  Base and carnal delights would never tempt her so far  Alas  poor pedant  Among all that thy books taught thee  they did not open to thee much of the depths of that human heart which thy dogmas taught thee to despise as diabolic  Again the little fiend whispered Unless he comes up tonight  he is a ruined man  And what if he is  thought the vicar  Riches are a curse  and poverty a blessing  Is it not his wealth which is ruining his soul  Idleness and fulness of bread have made him what he isa luxurious and selfwilled dreamer  battening on his own fancies  Were it not rather a boon to him to take from him the root of all evil  Most true  vicar  And yet the devil was at that moment transforming himself into an angel of light for thee  But the vicar was yet honest  If he had thought that by cutting off his right hand he could have saved Lancelots soul by canonical methods  of course  for who would wish to save souls in any other     ', 'a reasonable fair Town with a strong Castle 8 Rottenby and 9 Elcholm in Verendia neer the confines of Denmark 10 Colmar a noted and well traded Port on the Baltick Sea beautified with a Castle not inferiour to that of Millain and so well fortified throughout that at the taking of it by Christiern the fourth of Denmark anno 1611 there were found mounted on the Workes 108 brasse peeces of Ordinance six men of war to guard the Haven with all manner of Ammunition in proportion to them Gothes The first Inhhabitants of these south parts of Scandia are commonly affirmed to have beene the GOTHES whom Jornandes in his Book de Rebus Geticis makes to have issued out of this countrey and to plant themselves on the north bankes of the Ister nere the Euxine sea some time before the Trojan war ascribing to them whatsoever is reported in old writers of the antient Scythians as their encounter with Vexoris or Sesostris the King of Egypt the Act and acheivements of the Amazons their congresse with Alexander the Great in his Persian war and the like to these In which Jornandes being himself a Goth is no more to be credited then Geofrie of Monmouth a Welchman in the storie of Brute and his successours to whom he doth ascribe the taking and sack of Rome under the conduct of Brennus whom he makes to be the brother of Belinus a King of Britain Most probable it is that they were originally a Dutch or German people part of the great Nation of the Suevi called by Tacitus the Gothones inhabiting in his time as it is conceived in the land of Prussia Who finding their own countrey too narrow for them might passe over the Baltick into the next adjoining Regions and not well liking that cold clime might afterwards in some good numbers goe to seek new dwellings and at lest seat themselves on the bankes of Ister where Jornandes found them That they were Dutch originally besides the generall name of the Gothones or Gothes and those of Ostrogothes and Wisigothes into which they were afterwards divided the particular names of Alaric Theodorick Riccared the names of their Kings and Captains seem to me to evidence That they were once seated in this Countrie doth appeare as plainly 1 by the name of Gothland here still remaining 2 by the title of Rex Gothorum which the Kings of Swethland keep in the Royall style and 3 by some inscriptions in antient unknown Charcters engraven on the rocks neere Scara in the Continent and Wisby in the Isle of Gothland supposed by learned men to be some monument of that people And finally that their fixt dwellings when first known by this name amongst the Romans was on the north side of the Ister is evident by the testimony of all antient Writers from the time of Antoninus Caracalla with whom they had some tumultuarie skirmishes in his way towards Persia till their violent irruption into Italie and the Western Provinces most famous in this intervall for a great fight with Decius the Roman Emperour whom they overcame and slew in battell anno 253 In the time of Valens and Valentinian the Roman Emperours a quarrell being grown amongst them managed by Phritigernes and Athanaricus the leaders of the opposite factions Phritigernes over throwne in fight had recourse to Valens from whom he received such succours that giving his adversary another day for it he obtained the victory Whereupon Phritigernes and his partie received the Gospell but intermixt and corrupt with the leaven of Arianism by the practise of Valens who sent them none but Arian teachers to whom and their faction in the Church he was wholly addicted Afterwards the whole Nation being driven over the Ister by the barbarous Huns they obtained of Valens the out parts of Thrace for an habitation on the condition they should serve under the pay of the Emperour and become Christians the cause that Arianism overspread the whole Nation generally which had before infected but one partie onely Ulphilas a devout and learned man was their first Bishop who for their better edification in the way of godlinesse invented the Gothick Characters and translated the Scriptures into that language in the studie whereof they so well profited that many of them in the time of their first conversion suffered death for it at the hands of Athanaricus', "fellow to exceed And to be gallant in his mistris sight To see each one manage his stately steed Was to the standers by a great delight Some praise themselues some shame do breed By shewing horses doings wrong or right The chiefest prize that should be of this tilt An armor was rich set with stone and gilt 59By hap a merchant of Armenia foundThis armour and toNorandinit sold Who had he knowne how good it was and sound Would not left it sure for any gold The circumstance I cannot now expound I meane ere long it shall to you be told Now must I tell ofGriffinthat came in Iust when the sport and tilting did begin 60Eight valiant knights the chalenge did sustaine Against all commers that would runne that day These eight were of the Princes priuate traine Of noble blood and noble eu'ry way They fight in sport but some in sport were slaine For why as hotly they did fight in play As deadly foes do fight in battell ray Saue that the King may when he list them stay 61NowGriffinsfellow wasMartanonamed Who though he were a coward and a beast Like bold blind Bayard he was not ashamed Prioris To enter like a knight among the rest His countenance likewise in shew he framed As though he were as forward as the best And thus he stood and viewd a bitter fight Between a Baron and another Knight 62Lord of Seleucia the tone they call And one of eight that did maintaine the iust The KnightOmbrunohight of person tall Who in his vizer tooke so great a thrust That from his horse astonied he did fall And with his liuely blood distaind the dust This sight amazdMartanoin such sort He was afraid to leese his life in sport 63Soone after this so fierce conflict was done Another challenger straight steppeth out With whomMartanowas requird to runne But he whose heart was euer full of doubt With fond excuses sought the same to shunne And shewd himselfe a faint and dastard lout TillGriffinegd him on and blam'd his feare As men do set a mastiue on a Beare 64Then tooke he heart of grace and on did ride And makes a little florish with his speare But in the middle way he stept aside For feare the blow would be too big to beare Yet one that would seeke this disgrace to hide Might in this point impure it not to feare But rather that his horse not good and redie Did shun the tilt and ranne not eu'n nor stedie 65 benes an ut OratorBut after with his sword he dealt so ill Demostheneshim could not defended He shewd both want of courage and of skill So as the lookers on were all oftended And straight with hissing and with voices shrill The conflict cowardly begun was ended In his behalfe wasGriffinsore ashamed His heart thereto with double heate inflamed 66For now he sees how much on him it stands With double value to wipe out the blot And shew himselfe the more stout of his hands Sith his companion shewd himselfe a sot His fame or shame must flie to forren lands And if he now should faile one little iot The same wold seem a foule and huge transgression His mate had fild their minds with such impression 67The first he met Lord of Sidona hight And towards him he runs with massie speare And gaue a blow that did so heauie light As to the ground it did him backward beare Then came of Laodice another knight On him the staffe in peeces three did teare Yet was the counterbuffe thereof so great The knight had much ado to keepe his seate 68But when they came with naked swords to trie Which should the honor and the prise obtaine SoGriffindid with deadly strokes him plie At last he left him stom'd on the plaine Straightway two valiant brothers standing by That atGriffinotooke no small disdaine The toneCorimbo totherTirsehight These two forthwith do challenge him to fight 69Successiuely them both he ouerthrew And now men thought that he the prise would win ButSalinternthat saw them downe in vew To enuie goodGriffinodoth begin This man the stoutst of all the courtly crew Doth take a speare in hand and enters in And to the combatGriffinstraight defies And scornes to a stranger win the prize 70ButGriffinchose one staffe among the rest The biggest", "He saw not them although he were betwixt them 11DonLeonharkned to his lamentation And heard him often call himselfe vnkind And saw him vexe himselfe in such a fashion As pittie great his heart inclind He finds that loue bred all this molestation But yet whose loue it was he did not find He heard how sundry times himselfe he blamed But all that while his loue he neuer named 12And therefore pitying much his wofull case Although awhile he silent stood and mute Yet after stood before him face to face And with great louingnesse doth him salute And with affection great doth him imbrace Intreating him and making speciall sute That he would tell him plaine and make him know What cause had bred him so great griefe and woe 13Rogeroloth to liue resolu'd to dye PrayesLeonnow to trouble him no more But he most sweetly doth to him reply Sentence That God hath made a salue for eu'uie sore If men would learne the same how to apply Sentence And that no one thing may auayle man more To cure a griefe and perfectly to heale it Then if he do some frend reucale it 14And sure said he I take it in ill part Because you trust not me that am your frend Not onely since with your late frendly part You bound me you to my liues end But was eu'n then when you with hatefull hart At Belgrade siege did me and mine offend Thinke not but I will still procure your good Both with my lands my frends and with my blood 15Why should it grieue you to declare your griefe To one that may perhaps your losse repayre Bad haps are holpe with hope and good beliefe Sentence Wherefore a wise man neuer will dispayre I hope my selfe shall bring you some reliefe By force by policie or else by prayre When all meanes bene tryde and all hope pastThen dye at least keepe that the last 16These words so earnestly DonLeonspake And with such efficacie him he praid Beleeching him his frendly counsell take That tother now with kindnesse ouerlaid Was forst an answer him to make But in his answer sodainly he staid And slammerd twise ere he could bring it out Dispaire still mouing him to causlesse doubt 17Good sir he said when I my name shall show As I do meane and that eu'n by and by You will be then full well content I trow To grant me leaue and libertie to dye I amRogero if you needs will know That went from France and if I shall not lye Mine arrant was your fire and you to kill And would done it had I had my will 18And all because indeeed I then supposed Your onely life did let me of my loue Man purposes but all things are disposed Sentence By that great God that fits and rules aboue Behold it hapst I was in prison closed And there I did your noble courtsie proue For there you did me such a great good turne As all my d into loue did turne 19And hauing bound me with so great desart And ignorant that IRogerowas You did your secrets me impart And praid me win for you that warlike lasse Which was all one as to askt my hart Yet loe for you I brought the same to passe Now take her to your selfe and much good do you More good then to my selfe I with you 20But yet withall forbid me not to dye As now I trust I shall ere many houres For liue as well without a soule can I As without her that holds my vitall powres And sure tis best for your behoofe for whyWhile I do liue she is not lawfull yours For we two are betrotht and law allowes One woman but of one to be the spouse 21DonLeonwith these newes was so accrazed He seemed in a traunce he knew not how And onRogerostedfastly he gazed Not euer mouing lip nor hand nor brow But like an Image long he stood amazed That some hath hallowd to performe his vow This act of his so curteous he doth weene He thinks the like before had neuer beene 22So that he did not when he knew his name Repent him of the good he had him done But rather greatly did increase the same Proceeding", 'history of humanity is thus confidently predicted because the knowledge whence that confidence proceeds is not derived from any of the uncertain legends of the days of dark and gross ignorance but from the plain and obvious facts which now exist throughout the world Due attention to these facts to these truly revealed works of nature will soon instruct or rather compel mankind to discover the universal errors in which they have been trained The principle then on which the doctrines taught in the New Institution are proposed to be founded is that they shall be in unison with universally revealed facts which can not but be true The following are some of the facts which with a view to this part of the undertaking may be deemed fundamental That man is born with a desire to obtain happiness which desire is the primary cause of all his actions continues through life and in popular language is called self interest That he is also born with the germs of animal propensities or the desire to sustain enjoy and propagate life and which desires as they grow and develop themselves are termed his natural inclinations That he is born likewise with faculties which in their growth receive convey compare and become conscious of receiving and comparing ideas That the ideas so received conveyed compared and understood constitute human knowledge or mind which acquires strength and maturity with the growth of the individual That the desire of happiness in man the germs of his natural inclinations and the faculties by which he acquires knowledge are formed unknown to himself in the womb and whether perfect or imperfect they are alone the immediate work of the Creator and over which the infant and future man have no control That these inclinations and faculties are not formed exactly alike in any two individuals hence the diversity of talents and the varied impressions called liking and disliking which the same external objects make on different persons and the lesser varieties which exist among men whose characters have been formed apparently under similar circumstances That the knowledge which man receives is derived from the objects around him and chiefly from the example and instruction of his immediate predecessors That this knowledge may be limited or extended erroneous or true limited when the individual receives few and extended when he receives many ideas erroneous when those ideas are inconsistent with the facts which exist around him and true when they are uniformly consistent with them That the misery which he experiences and the happiness which he enjoys depend on the kind and degree of knowledge which he receives and on that which is possessed by those around him That when the knowledge which he receives is true and unmixed with error although it be limited if the community in which he lives possesses the same kind and degree of knowledge he will enjoy happiness in proportion to the extent of that knowledge On the contrary when the opinions which he receives are erroneous and the opinions possessed by the community in which he resides are equally erroneous his misery will be in proportion to the extent of those erroneous opinions That when the knowledge which man receives shall be extended to its utmost limit and true without any mixture of error then he may and will enjoy all the happiness of which his nature will be capable That it consequently becomes of the first and highest importance that man should be taught to distinguish truth from error That man has no other means of discovering what is false except by his faculty of reason or the power of acquiring and comparing the ideas which he receives That when this faculty is properly cultivated or trained from infancy and the child is rationally instructed to retain no impressions or ideas which by his powers of comparing them appear to be inconsistent then the individual will acquire real knowledge or those ideas only which will leave an impression of their consistency or truth on all minds which have not been rendered irrational by an opposite procedure That the reasoning faculty may be injured and destroyed during its growth by reiterated impressions being made upon it of notions not derived from realities and which it therefore can not compare with the ideas previously received from the objects around it And when the mind receives these notions which it can not comprehend along with those ideas which it is conscious are', "shall his race be but a vale of sinning Fond sinfull fraile in end midst and beginning How vaine is wordly pompe how fraile and bri le How soon is man of earthlie things bereft His pleasures passe as swiftly as a shittleCast from the weauers right hand to the lest His orient hue as vading as a flower VVhich floorisheth and dyeth in an hower O wretched man O life most transitorie Deceiptfull world foule sinke of filthy errors Eye pleasing shades of vaine delightfull glorieDeepe gulfe of sinne vast dungeon of terrors Receptacle of woful tribulationsGrand treasure house of all abhominations O sea of sorrowes laborinth of woes Vale full of cares abysse of imbecilitie Thief harbouring house field full of armed foes Stil turning orb true map of muta ility Affoording man as many false yl willersAs woods trees as trees Caterpillers Of lumpish earthI houahme created To th'end I should not glorie in my feature And I againe to earth must be translatedBy Gods iust doo me the end of euery creatu e Then wherto should I trust on earth abiding Sith for my fault all earthly things are sliding When first of all man draweth virall breathAnd spirite he to die beginneth then No worldly thing more certaine then is death Nor more vncertaine then the hower when O lend me then a font of springing teares To weep my fill for mans vnconstant yeares Ah weladay me thinks for mine offences My God sayth still I must to earth againe O how the thought of death appales my sences Though end it be of all mans woe and paine So likewise shall all my postoritieFeare it though end of all calamity O greatIehouah woonderfull in might How wisely hast thou wrought all things concealingThe certaine houre of death from mortal wight Yet certaintie thereof to him reuealing Done surely by thy skilfull prouidence That man should feare and learne obedience Me thinks I see O let me yet diuine How many of my sonnes will goe astray Erecting houses raysing buildings fine As though they were inthroniz'd here for ay O let them know that for my foule offence by Gods just doome all flesh must wander hence Not he that shall on earth the longest dwel Not he that shall in prowesse be the rarest Not he that shall in wisedome most excel Not he that shall in visage be the fairest With wisedome beautie age or courage fellShall able be impartiall death t'expell O wretchedEuah mankinds deadlie Foe Accursed Grandame most vngentle mother Sin causing woman bringer of mans woe Woe to thy selfe and woe all other Thy mighty maker in his iust displeasureHath multipli'd thy sorrowes out of measure In paine shalt thou thy seed conceiue and beare In peril shalt thou of it be discharged Thou shalt it foster vp with tender care A thousand wayes thy griefs shal be enlarged Thou shalt be guided by thy mans direction He as a Lord shall thee in subjection O cursed worme O exerable serpent Blisse hating Dragon most abhorred creatu e Infectious Adder venom breathing verment The food of enuie sdeignfull scorneof Nature Fals hearted traitor harbourer of euill Darke den of spight foule cabbin of the Deuill Most lothsome be thou ofIehouahsworke Enuyed both of man and feeding cattell In vnfrequented valleyes shalt thou lurke And with thy stinging tongue still menace battell Man seeing thee shall feare and seeke thy bane As instrumentall author of his paine For want of feet through woods and deserts thickeVpon thy griesllie belly shalt thou slide And for thy food dust of the earth shalt licke Such plagues shall thee O lothsome worme betide Such woes on theeIehouahhath disbursed Pronouncing thee of all his workes most cursed The husband man among the rurall bushes VVill start and thinke each moouing twig a foe Still fearing least among the marshy rushesThou lying hid shouldst worke his second woe Thy deadly sting and golden speckled hew In false pretence thy glosing words doe shewBut thou O Sathan proud infernall deuill Chiefe actor in this dolefull tragedie Lord of ambition maister of all euill Thy fatall fall behold I prophecie From out the woman shall an issue spring VVhich will preuayle against thy deadly sting Between her seed and thee O fearfull fiend Shall be continuall enmity and fight Thou shalt but pricke her heele she in the endShall conquer thee and ouerthrow thy might", '  Dont trouble about me  and it isnt bedtime yet  Just let me make you comfortable  and then Ill go and see what I can do for your mother  she is sick  too  isnt she  Yes  Poor mother  she is just brokenhearted about losing Percy and Arthur  and it makes her seem as if she doesnt care about anything else  Gertrude said  with quivering lips  Nell helped her to get to bed  waiting upon her with so much understanding and skill that Gertrude exclaimed presently  in amazed wonderHow kind you are  Where did you learn it all  I dont know  But I am so sorry for you  replied Nell  looking rather abashed  but speaking with such evident sincerity  that Gertrude began to think there was some good left in life after all  and a ray of hope stole into her heart  Go to mother now  will you  please  I think father is lying down in there too  but you wont mind  will you  It will be such a comfort to them to know that some one has come to help us  Nell went off then to the darkened room at the end of the house  where the mother lay sick with misery and broken hopes  It was such a grand chamber  too  with a flowery paper on the walls  a flowery carpet on the floor  and curtains to the bed  as well as the window  The newcomer stood still on the threshold  quite amazed at so much magnificence  and scarcely liking to walk across the carpet to the bed  through fear of spoiling it with her worn old boots  Abe Lorimer was not in bed  but sitting in a rockingchair  looking very ill and wretched  Come in  he said  in his slow  quiet tones  looking at Nell with vague curiosity  as if he wondered who she was  yet did not care very much about the matter at all  Whos that  demanded a querulous voice from the bed  Whereupon Nell ventured across the carpet on tiptoe  and stood where Mrs  Lorimer could see her  If you please Ive come to help  she said  finding it difficult to repress a shiver  for the woman on the bed reminded her in a roundabout fashion of Mrs  Gunnage  and it was a reminder which brought no pleasure with it  Who are you  asked Mrs  Lorimer  surveying Nell with measuring eyes  which took in every detail of her appearance  from the masses of dark  rather untidy hair crowning her head  down to the worn boots  which were her private mortification just then  Dr  Shaw brought me over from Mrs  Munsons place  on the American side  explained Nell  who was so secretly elated with having realized her ambition in having crossed the frontier  that some of it had to come out in her speech  You can stay and help a bit  if Gertrude likes to have you  Have you seen her  asked Mrs  Lorimer  Yes  Ive just put her to bed  She is ill  Im afraid she has got the fever  the same as Mrs  Munson had  Nell said gravely  deciding  with quick intuition  that Mrs     ', 'vpon him vpo the whole congregacion before yeTabernacle of witnesse and execute the seruyce of the habitacion and kepe all the apparell of the Tabernacle of wytnesse and wayte vpon the children of Israel to mynistre in the seruyce of the habitacion And thou shalt geue yeLeuites Aaron and his sonnes for a gift euery one his awne from amonge the children of Israel As for Aaron his sonnes thou shalt appoynte them to wayte on their prestes office 3 f 16 a Num f and bYf another preasse therto he shal dye And theLORDEspake Moses and saide Beholde I take the Leuites fro amonge the childre of Israel for all the first borne that open the Matrix amonge the children of Israel so that the Leuites shalbe myne Exod 13 For the firstborne are myne sence yetyme that I smo e all the first borne in yelande of Egipte wha I sanctified me all the firstborne in Israel from me catell that they shulde be myne I theLORDE And theLORDEspake Moses inthe wyldernesse of Sinai and sayde Nombre the children of Leui after their fathers houses and kynreds all that are males of a moneth olde and aboue So Moses nombred them acordinge to the worde of theLORDE as he had commaunded And these were the children of Leui with their names Gerson Kahath Exod 6 Merari The names of the children of Gerson in their kynreds were Libni and Semei The childre of Kahath in their kynreds were Amram Iezehar Hebron and Vsiel The children of Merari in their kynreds were Maheli and Musi These are the kynreds of Leui after their fathers houses These are yekynreds of Gerson The Libnitesand Seme tes the summe was founde in nombre seuen thousande and fyue hundreth of all that were males of a moneth olde and aboue And the same kynreds of the Gersonites shal pitche behinde the Habitacion on the west syde Let Eliasaph the sonne of Lael be their ruler And they shal waite vpon the Tabernacle of wytnesse of the habitacion and of the tent and couerynges therof and the hangynge in the dore of the Tabernacle of wytnesse the hangynge aboute the courte the hangynge in yecourtedore which courte goeth aboute the habitacion and the altare and the cordes of it all that belongeth to the seruyce therof These are the kynreds of Kahath The Amramites the Iezeharites the Hebronites and Vsielites all that were males of a moneth olde aboue in nombre eight thousande and sixe hundreth waytinge vpon the Tabernacle of the Sanctuary shal pitch on the south syde of yeHabitacion Let Elisaphan the sonne of Vsiel be their ruler Andthey shal kepe the Arke the table the candil sticke the altare and all the vessels of the Sanctuary to do seruyce in and the vayle and all that belongeth to the seruice therof But the chefe of all the rulers of the Leuites shalbe Eleasar the sonne of Aron the prest ouer them that are apoynted to kepe the watch of the Sanctuary These are yekynreds of Merari The Mahelitesand Musites which were in nombre sixe thousande and two hu dreth all that were males of a moneth olde and aboue Let Zuriel yesonne of Abihail be their ruler and they shall pitche vpon the north syde of the Habitacion And their office shalbe to kepe the bordes and barres and pilers and sokettes of the Habitacion and all the apparell therof and that serueth therto yepilers also aboute yecourte with the sokettes and nales and cordes But before the Habitacion and before yeTabernacle on the East syde shal Moses Aaron his sonnes pytche that they maye wayte vpon the Sanctuary the children of Israel Num 3b nd 16 aYf eny other preasse therto he shal dye All the Leuites in the summe whom Moses and Aaron nombred after their kynreds Nu 26 gacordinge to the worde of theLORDE all that were males of a moneth olde and aboue were two and twentye thousande And yeLORDEsaide Moses Nombre all the first borne that are males amonge the children of Israel of a moneth olde and aboue and take the nombre of their names Num 3 b nd8 bAnd yeLeuites shalt thou take out me theLORDE for all yefirst borne of yechildre of Israel the catell of the Leuites for all the first borne amonge the catell of yechildren of Israel And Moses nombred all the first borne amo ge the childre of Israel', '  I sincerely hope Oaklands will not hear what Wilford said about him  for he is fearfully irritated against him already  Ill tell you what it is  interrupted Lawless  its my belief that Wilfords behaviour to you tonight was only assumed for the sake of provoking Oaklands  Master Stephen hates him as he does the very devil himself  and would like nothing better than to pick a quarrel with him  have him out  and  putting a brace of slugs into him  leave himQuivering on a daisy  said Archer  completing the sentence  Really I think  he continued  what Lawless says is very true  you see Oaklands careless  nonchalant manner  which is always exactly the same whether he is talking to a beggar or a lord  gives continual offence to Wilford  who has contrived somehow to exact a sort of deference and respect from all the men with whom he associates till he actually seems to consider it his right  Then  Wilfords overbearing manner irritates Oaklands  and so  whenever they have met  the breach has gone on widening  till now they positively hate one another  How is it you are so intimate with him  asked I  for nobody seems really to like him  Well  hang me if I can tell  replied Lawless  but  you see he has some good points about him  after all  for instance  I never saw him out with the hounds yet that he didnt take a good place  aye  and keep it too  however long the run and difficult the country  I killed the best horse I had in my stables trying to follow him one day in Leicestershire last season  my horse fell with me going over the last fence  and never rose again  Wilford  and one of the whips  who was merely a featherweight  were the only men in at the death  I offered him three hundred guineas for the horse he rode  but he only gave me one of his pleasant looks  and said it wasnt for sale  Youve seen that jetblack mare he rides now  havent you  Fairlegh  asked Archer  Yes  what a magnificent creature it is  was my reply  Did you ever hear how he came by it  On my answering in the negative  Archer continued Well  I wonder at that  for it was in everybodys mouth at one time its worth hearing  if it were but to show the determined character of the man  The mare belonged to Lord Foxington  Lord Sellboroughs eldest son  I believe he gave five hundred guineas for her  She was a splendid animal  highcouraged  but temperate  In fact  when you were on her she hadnt a fault  but in the stable she was a perfect devil  there was only one man who dared go near her  and he had been with her from the time she was a filly so that  when Foxington bought the mare he was forced to hire the groom too  The most difficult thing of all was putting on the bridle  it was generally half an hours work before she would let even this groom do it     ', "great work that so we might draw nearer and nearer to that state and condition that suits and befits that holy dwelling where saints and angels for evermore praise the great and glorious God So that Iam persuaded you believe that you and all of us are to be accountable to God for all the time he hath bestowed upon us whether we use it to the purposes for which he hath given it or whether we mispend our time upon those things that are not profitable to us and upon these considerations we had need all of us to take heed to our present state that we are come to and are arrived at in the present time as for the future time that we all know we are not sure of and the future state that we may hope to come to there is no certainty of it unless there be an improvement of the present time and the opportunities of our present state Therefore every one should apply their hearts unto the seeking of wisdom and understanding and unto God that he may give us to understand our state and our present fitness or unfitness for the kingdom of glory and happiness and of that holy dwelling we hope to enjoy forever If I will but turn my mind inward to the serious consideration of my present state and condition I can tell whether I am fit or unfit to approach God's presence and if I find I am unfit I must have recourse to the divine working of that great power which God hath ordained and appointed for this purpose I must come to him to work all my works in me and for me according to his good pleasure and that he will never do unless it be by crossing me in my carnal pleasures and corrupt inclinations for that which pleaseth man doth not please God And God will not revoke the holy scriptures that tell us that they which live in pleasure are dead while they live they that are indulgent to their own affections and their own delights and their own humours they are not at all ready to please and glorify God they are not fitted for it therefore he never sanctifies nor brings any into a true Christian state but through a daily cross so that if I am not already fitted and prepared to do that which is pleasing to God I may be fitted by taking up a daily cross to glorify God here and enjoy him forever What those things are that you are to do I need not tell you nor what you have done I judge no man There is one that judgeth he will tell you if you ask him what your state and condition is he will tell thedrunkard if he ask him whether he is fit for Heaven and also the proud and haughty persons whether they are fit for Heaven Let such as are guilty of these or any other sins enquire of the oracle in their own bosoms am not I fit for Heaven notwithstanding all this He will tell thee no there isno unclean thing shall enter there nothing that defiles nothing that hurts or oppresses the proud peevish malicious person that is hurtful to others that hurts his neighbour is shut out There shall in no wise enter into Heaven any thing that defileth Rev xxi 27 For without are dogs and sorcerers and whoremongers and murderers and idolaters and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie Rev xxii 15 None shall enter into the holy city of God but those that are purified and purged from all iniquity Therefore God hath sent his son Jesus seeing none else could do it Mosesand the Prophets could not do it therefore he sent Jesus tobless us in turning every one of us from our iniquities and from our evil ways one man hath this evil way another that evil way It is all one to him his work is to turn every one of us from our evil ways But why then you may say are so few turned from their evil ways throughout Christendom where Christ is believed in professed read and heard that yet so few are converted and turned for we see great numbers of liars swearers drunkards and unclean persons among us where Christ is cried up at a mighty rate and yet people are not", 'contynue But I knowe well that this chapitre whiche nowe ensueth shall vneth be thankefully receyued of a fewe redars ne shall be accounted worthy to be radde of any honourable person considering that the matter therin contayned is so repugnaunt and aduerse to that perniciouse custome wherin of longe tyme men hath estemed to be the more part of honour in so moche as I very well knowe that some shall accounte great presumption in this myne attemptate in writynge agayne that whiche bene so longe vsed But for as moche as I taken vpon me to write of a publike weale which taketh his begynnynge at the example of them that be gouernours I wyll nat lette for the disprayse gyuen by them whiche be abused But with all study and diligence I wyl descriue the auncient temperaunce and moderation in diete called sobrietie or in a more general terme frugalite the acte wherof is at this day as infrequent or out of vse amonge all sortes of men as the termes be straunge them whiche nat bene well instructed in latin The noble emperour Augustus who in allthe residue of his lyfe was for his moderation and temperaunce excellently commended suffred no litle reproche for as moche as he in a secrete souper or banket hauynge with hym sixe noble men his frendes and sixe noble women and naming hym selfe at that tyme Apollo and the other men and women the names of other goddes goddesses fared sumptuousely and delicately the citie of Rome at that tyme beinge vexed with skarcitie of grayne he therfore was rente with curses and rebukes of the people in so moche as he was openly called Apollo the turmentour sayenge also that he with his goddes had deuoured their corne With whiche libertie of speche beinge more persuaded than discontented fro than forthe he vsed suche a frugalitie or moderation of diete that he was contented to be serued at one meale with thre dysshes or sixe at the mooste whiche also were of a moderate price and yet therin he vsed suche sobrenes that either he hym selfe wolde nat sitte vntyl they which dyned with him had eaten a good space or elles if he sate whan they dyd he wolde aryse a great space or any of them had lefte eatynge And for what purpose suppose ye dyd this emperour in thiswyse in whom was neuer spotte of auarice of vyle courage Certes for two causes fyrst knowing the inconueniences that alway do happen by ingurgitations excessife fedinges Also that lyke as to hym was commytted the soueraigne gouernance of all the worlde so wolde he be to all men the generall example of lyuinge Nowe what damages do happen amonge menne by immoderate eatinge drynkynge we be euery day taught by experience but to brynge them as it were to mennes eyen I wll set them out euidently Firste of sacietie or fulnesse be ingendred paynfull diseases sickenesses as squynces Distillations called rewmes or poses hemorroydes great bledynges crampes duskenesse of sight the tisike and the stiche with many other that come nat nowe to my remembraunce Of to moche drynkinge procedeth dropsies wherwith the body often tymes the visage is swollen and defaced bestly fury wherwith the myndes be perisshed and of all other moste odious swyne dronkynnesse wherewith bothe the body soule is deformed and the figure of man is as it were by inch auntement transfourmed into an vgly and lothesome ymage Wherfore the Lacedemones somtyme purposely caused their rustical seruauntes to be made very dronke and so to be brought in at their commune dyners to the intent that yonge men beholdynge the deformitie and hastye fury of them that were dronkardes shulde lyue the more sobrely and shulde eschue dronkynnesse as a thynge foule and abhominable Also Pittacus one of the seuen sages of Greece dyd constitute for a lawe that they whiche beynge dronke dyd offende shulde sustaine double punisshement that men shuld the more dilygently forbere to be dronke It is right euident to euery wise man who at any tyme hathe haunted affayres wher was required contemplation or seriouse study that to a man hauing due concoction and digestion as is expedient shall in the mornynge fastynge or with a litle refection nat onely his inuencion quicker his iugement perfecter his tonge rediar but also his reason fressher his eare more attentife his remembraunce more sure and generally', "with my sole comfort the tender the affectionate the amiable Harriet I wept but it was in silence and yielded to this hard decree without a murmur He might have been more cruel to me Benson is still permitted to attend me nor has he yet forbidden me the melancholy pleasure of writing to my sister I thank him most sincerely for these two indulgencies and most devoutly hope I shall not want them long While I live I shall never cease to lament my being the fatal and sole source of sorrow to my beloved sister O dry your tears my Fanny and turn your eyes to happier views See an adoring husband and a tender brother court you to happiness Forget the wretch that mars your present bliss and renders you ungrateful for Heaven 's bounty My heart sinks in me My friend my little Harriet is just sent away I hear the wheels that carry her from hence they roll upon my heart protecting angels guard her innocence and soothe the sorrows of her tender mind I know it Benson she was drowned in tears I feel them stream this moment on my breast Alas my Fanny my head turns round I can not write another line Adieu adieu L BARTON DID you not think I was completely wretched when I last wrote to you I thought so then but find my error now There is no bounds to miseries like mine the swelling waves rise upon one another and overwhelm me Why does this feeble bark struggle so long why not sink down at once to dark oblivion But I will silence this repining heart nor murmur at my sufferings About eight o'clock this morning there arrived a messenger from Waltersburgh and in a few minutes after Sir William rushed into my room with an appearance of frenzy in his air and countenance ' Vilest of women ' cried he out ' you have now completed your wickedness But think not that either you or your accomplice shall escape That pity which pleaded in my weak heart even for an adultress will but increase my rage against the murderess of my friend '' ' He then quitted me abruptly as if bent upon some horrid purpose Yes Fanny I have heard my name traduced by the two vilest terms that ever disgraced human nature and yet I neither sighed nor shed a tear I became petrified with horror and fixed my eyes in stupid silence on the door at which Sir William issued till Benson opened it some minutes after and found me quite immoveable I blame him not for his intemperate wrath he thinks he has just cause There has been a duel Lord Lucan is in fault he was the challenger He has destroyed my fame and peace of mind for ever It is but just it should be so that he who caused my weakness should punish it I hear that he is dangerously wounded and Colonel Walter mortally O could I hope my prayers might reach the throne of mercy But am I not as Sir William stiles me a murderess too surely so I am the fatal cause of all these crimes forgive me gracious Heaven No words can paint my agonies death only can relieve them A note from Sir William it has broke my heart I fear I can not see to copy it Waltersburg MADAM I know not how to plead the pardon either of myself or the unhappy Colonel Walter But if the strongest remorse for the injuries he has done you added to the loss of life which is now ebbing fast from his wound may be thought an atonement you will comply with his request and grant him your forgiveness As to myself I can only say that I have been most cruelly deceived and nothing but Colonel Walter 's present situation confession and contrition could ever have induced me to forgive his having been the cause of so much unhappiness to you I forgive him mine because he has repaired it My own offence my own failings have rendered me charitable to his But if Heaven shall spare my life it shall be spent in penitence for the wrongs I have done you Colonel Walter entreats you will let him know where his wife and child now are Judge my surprise at hearing him acknowlege such connections But there is now no time for", 'us should meet at Dublin it both being Parliament and Terme time in the meane time there landed in Ireland oneNeall O Neale Note sent by the Earle ofTyroneout of Spaine to speake with their Gent of his name and Kindred to let them know that he had Treated withCardinall Richelieufor obtaining succour to come for Ireland and that he prevailed with the Cardinall so that he was to have Armes Munition and Money from him on demand to come for Ireland and that he only expected a convenient time to come away and to desire them to be in a readinesse and to procure all others whom they could to be so likewise which mess ge did set forward the proceedings very much so that Mr Moore Mr Relly myBrotherandImeeting the next May in Dublin and the same Messenger being there too it was resolved that he should returne to theEarleinto Spaine with their resolution which was that they would rise out 12 or 14 daies before or after Alhollantide as they should see cause and that he should not faile to be with them by that time there was a report at that time and before that the Earl ofTyronewas killed which was not beleeved by reason of many such reports formerly which were found to be false Note and so the Messenger departed with directions that if the Earles death were true he should repaire into the Low Countries to ColonellOwen O Neale and acquaint him with his Commission from the Earl whereof it was thought he was not ignorant and to returne an answer sent by him and to see what he would advise or would doe himselfe therein B t presently after his departure the certainty of the Earles death was knowne and on further resolution it was agreed that an expresse Messenger should be sent to theColonellto make all the resolutions known to him and to returne speedily with his Answer and so oneToole O ConnellyaPriest as I thinke Parish Priest to Mr Moore was sent away toColonell O Neale in the interim there came severall Letters and Newes out of England to Dublin of Proclamations against the Catholikes in England Note and also that the Army raised in Ireland should be disbanded and conveyed into Scotland and presently after severall Colonells and Captaines landed with directions to carry away those men amongst whom Col Pluncket Col Birne and CaptaineBreim O Nealecame but did not all come together for Col Pluncketlanded before my comming out of Towne and the other two after wherein a great feare of suppressing Religion was conceived and especially by the Gent of the P le and it was very common amongst them that it would be very inconvenient to suffer so many men to be conveyed out of the Kingdome it being as was said very confidently reported that the Scottish Army did threaten never to lay down Armes untill an vniformity of Religion were in the three Kingdomes and the Catholike Religion suppressed and thereupon both Houses of Parliament began to oppose their going and the Houses were divided in their Opinions some would have them goe others not but what the definitive conclusion of the Houses was touching that point I cannot tell for by leave from the House of Lords I departed into the Country before the Prorogation but before my departure I was informed byIohn Barnawalla Fryer that those Gent of the Pale and some other Members of the House of Commons had severall meetings and consultations how they might make stay of the Souldiers in the Kingdome and likewise to arme them for the defence of the being much injured both of England and Scotland then as they were informed and to prevent any attempt against Religion Note and presently after I departed into the Country and Mr Rellybeing a Member of the House of Commons stayed the prorogation and on his comming into the Country sent to me to mee e him and I came to his house where he told me that he heard for certaine that the former Narration ofBarnawallto me for I did acquaint him with it was true and that he heard it from severall there also wasEmer Mac Mahone made privie formerly to all our proceedings at Mr Rellieslately come out of the Plea where he met with the afore namedIohn Barnawall who told him as much as he formerly told me and moreover that those Colonells that', "these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engFrederick I King of Bohemia 1596 1632 Poetry Early works to 1800 Elizabeth Queen consort of Frederick I King of Bohemia 1596 1662 Poetry Early works to 1800 Epithalamia Early works to 1800 2003 09TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 09Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2003 12Daniel HaigSampled and proofread2003 12Daniel HaigText and markup reviewed and edited2004 02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionEPITHALAMIA OR NVPTIALL POEMS VPON THE MOST BLESSED AND HAPPIE MARIAGE BETWEENE the High and Mightie Prince FREDERICK thefifth Count Palatine of the Rhein Dukeof Bauier c AND THE MOST VERTVOVS GRACIOVS AND THRICE EXCELLENT PRINCESSE ELIZABETH SOLE Daughter to our dread Soueraigne IAMES bythe grace of God King of Great Britaine France and Ireland defenderof the Faith c CELEBRATED AT WHITE HALL the fourteenth of Februarie 1612 Written by GEORGE WITHER AT LONDON Imprinted forEdward Marchant and are to be sold at his shop ouer against the Crosse in Pauls Churchyeard 1612 TO THE ALL VER TVOVS AND THRICE EXCELLENT PRINCESSE ELIZABETH SOLE DAVGHTER TO OVR DREAD SOVERAIGNE IAMES BY THE GRACE OF GOD KING OF GREAT BRITANE FRANCE AND IRELAND c AND WIFE TO THE HIGH AND MIGHTIE PRINCE FREDERICK THE FIFTH COVNT PALATINE OF THE RHEIN DVKE OF BAVIER c ELECTOR AND ARCH SEWER TO THE SACRED ROMAN EMPIRE DVRING THE VACANCIE VICAR OF THE SAME AND KNIGHT OF THE MOST HONORABLE ORDER OF THE GARTER GEORGE WITHER WISHETH ALL THE HEALTH IOYES HONOVRS AND FELICITIES OF THIS WORLD IN THIS LIFE AND THE PERFECTIONS OF ETERNITIE IN THE WORLD TO COME To the Christian Readers REaders for that in my booke ofSatyricall Essayes I been deemed ouerCynicall to shew that I am not wholy inclined to thatVaine But indeed especially out of the loue which in duty I owe to those incomparablePrinces I in honor of theirRoyall Solemnities Published these shortEpithalamiaes By which you may perceaue how euer the world thinke of me I am not of such a ChurlishConstitution but I can affordVertueher deserued honor and as well an affable looke to encourageHonestie as a sterne frowne to cast onVillanie If thetimeswould suffer me I could be as pleasing as others and perhaps ere long I will make you amends for my former rigor Meane while I commit this your censures and bid you farewell G W EPITHALAMION BRightNortherneStar and greatMineruaespeere SweetLadyof thisDay Great Britansdeere Loe thy pooreVassall that was erst so rude With his mostRustick Satyrsto intrude Once more like a pooreSiluannow drawes neare And in thy sacredPresencedares appeare Oh let not that sweeteBowethyBrowebe bent To scarre him with aShaftof discontent One looke withAnger nay thy gentlestFrowne Is twice enough to cast aGreaterdowne MyWillis euer neuer to offend These that are good and what I here entend Your Worthcompels me to For lately greeu'd More then can be exprest or well beleeu'd Minding for euer to abandon sport And liue exilde from places of resort Careles of all I yeelding to security Thought to shut vp myMusein darke obscuritie And in content the better to repose A lonelyGrouevpon aMountainechose East fromCaer Winn midway twixtArleandDis TrueSprings whereBritanstrueArcadiais But ere I entred my entended course Great Aeolusbegan to offer force The boysterousKingwas growne so mad with rage He here remembers and describes the te Winter which was so exceeding tempestuous and windy That all the Earth was but his furies stage Fyre Ayre Earth Sea were intermixt in one YetFyre throughWater Earth andAyreshone TheSea as if she ment to whelme them vnder Beat on theCliffs and rag'd more loud then thunder And whilst theValesshe withsalt waues did fill TheAyreshow'rdFlouds that drencht our highest hill And the proud trees that would no duty know Lay ouerturned twenties in a Rowe Yea", "day on which it is to be called It has been doubted before this Act whether the Queens Causes should enjoy the priviledge of the Kings Causes And the priviledge is by this Act extended to her ita Augusti privilegia ad Augustam sunt extendenda l 31 ss de Legibus ACT49 NOw the Lords sit from 9 to 12 and they sit down sometimes before 9 as occasion requires ACT51NOta By this Act Parties were allow'd to plead their own cause and they needed not have Advocats except they pleased but no other Party not contain'd in the Summonds can have liberty to speak But the Lords can now hinder Parties to Plead or force them to have Advocats to shun confusion and nonsence It seems also that though an Action be to a mans behove he cannot be allow'd to speak except his name be in the Summonds ACT52 THe order of Tabulating Summonds is now much alter'd for no Summonds are Tabulated except Actions of Declarators Improbations Contraventions and other Actions at the King's Advocats instance upon the back of which Summonds he Writes Tabuletur erga diem Veneris proxim sequentem and except this be written upon it the Action cannot be debated and some think that if the Action be called without this a Decreet thereupon pronounced would be null ACT53 WItnesses are now examin'd by one of the ordinary Lords in the afternoon as here and that Lord who sat last Week in the Outer house does the next Week Examine Witnesses THeQuorumof the Lords by this Act is ten either ordinary or extraordinary ACT57 for either make up theQuorum but now eight Lords with the President make aQuorum which alteration proceeds from the 44 Act11 Par Ja 6 Nota1 By this Act that advising of Processes cannot be recommended to any particular Lord Nota2 That by this Act publication of Witnesses is allow'd else how is it ordain'd here that publication of Witnesses should bebefore the hail Auditor and Advocats were allow'd to see the Depositions and to debate against them till the year 1666 at which time this was discharg'd upon pretext that Advocats did spend too much time in debating against the Depositions and that Witnesses Depositions were more to be credited when no man was to see them or know them than when the persons interested were to see them because it was probable they would take pains to please them But we find great mistakes by not letting Advocats see the Depositions since they might clear many things that seem inconsistent and which depend upon other matters of Fact and it's rather presumeable that Witnesses knowing that what they say is not to be seen will take liberty to Depone too liberally the not publication also of the Depositions tends much to make Judge Arbitrary since the warrands whereon they proceed is not known and publication of Testimonies i a kind of confronting Witnesses with the Parties which is oft times very useful and this publication is for these reasons allow'd by the Civil Law and in most Nations vid Marant de processus publicatione and inEnglandin all cases and is even with us allow'd in some cases yet as inFalshood CLerks to the Signetare now calledWriters to the Signet ACT59 but their Fees specified by the next Act are innovated by the Regulations at first there was but one Clerk of Session who was called the Clerk of Council as is clear by the 53 Act of this Parliament and he was chosenper vices out of the Writers to the Signet but all the Writers to the Signet or Clerks of the Signet were at first admitted to be present at the decision of Causes whereof this Act is a Vestige Thereafter there were two Clerks of the Session and at last three but lest their number should increase by an unprinted Act of Parliament it was declar'd that they could not be moe than three notwithstanding whereof inAnno1661 The Register appointed six whereupon the King by his Letter inAnno1676 reduced them again to three and now again there are six Clerks as before the year 1675 IT is appointed by this Act ACT61 that deliverance upon Bills presented to the Session be only Written by a Writer to the Council that it to say a Clerk of Session and not by a Writer to the Signet BY the last words of this Act it appears that an Advocat may be mpelled to", '  It was lucky you tied them together  said Phil  when the oars were dragged up and the handles cleansed on the rushes  Yes  if I had not thought of doing that we might have whistled for our oars  said Katherine  with a laugh that had a nervous ring  The man sitting in the boat was  so far as she could see  a stranger  although he was so liberally coated with mud that it was exceedingly difficult to make any guesses about his identity  so there was nothing to account for the trembling which seized upon her as she looked at him  It was a hard struggle getting the boat back into the channel  and her hands were so sore with hauling on the rope that it was positive torture to use the paddle  The sun was pouring down with scorching brilliancy  and the flies gathered in black swarms about her face and head as she worked her way into the main channel again  Arriving there  she leaned forward and spoke to the man  who sat silent and apparently dazed in the stern of the boat  Are you staying at Seal Cove  and at whose house  she asked gently  feeling exceedingly pitiful for the poor fellow  who must have lost his life if she had not chosen to bring her boat through the weedy back channel that afternoon  No  I have a house at Roaring Water Portage  my name is Selincourt  he answered  The paddle which Katherine was stowing in the boat dropped from her hands with a clatter  and there was positive terror in her eyes as she gasped You are Mr  Selincourt  the Mr  Selincourt  I suppose so  I certainly dont know any other  he said  smiling a little  which had a grotesque effect  for the mud with which his face was so liberally smeared had dried stiff in the sunshine  and the smiling made it crack like a painted mask which has been doubled up  But I thought you had gone to Akimiski  Katherine said  her astonishment still so great that she would hardly have believed even now that the stranger was telling the truth  had it not been for the trembling which was upon her now that she found herself face to face with the man whom her father had so seriously wronged away back in the past  I should have been much wiser if I had gone  said Mr  Selincourt  But at the last moment I decided to stay and survey the land on both sides of the river  I am sending back some of the boatmen with mails tomorrow  and it seemed essential that I should be able to write definitely to my agent in Montreal about land which I might wish to purchase  Then I got Stee Jenkin to put me across the river  and I wandered along the shore  then back along the river bank until I reached these beautiful green meadows  as I thought them  But when I started to walk across I began to sink  so slowly at first that I hardly realized what was wrong     ', "I must confess I have yet had no very particular Reason for attacking you I wage War against you only as the common Enemy who likethe noted Pyrats make prize of all you meet But mine I conceive you thought so small a Sail as was not worth a Chace Thence 'tis my Quarrel with you rises for the Muses are likeRussianWives never well satisfied till beaten and a Poet takes a Blow from a Critick for as great a Favour as he would from a Mistress He must be indeed of very little Force whom you would not endeavour to disarm and to take no notice of a young Lady who with a charming Assurance sets up for a Beauty is an Affront sufficient Wit is like Courage and all young Poets like young Souldiers catch at first occasions to make it known they have it should no Provocations be of force to make the one draw his Pen or the other his Sword they must be indeed too cool to feel the Fire of Fancy or of Valour For my part I think 'tis fittest for me to oppose you now while the Body of my Forces is yet intire for I shall be able to make but small Resistance when you have strain'd and barbarously disjointed the tender Limbs of my Muse upon the Rack of Criticism and tho there may perhaps be no Action for a while 'tis as our late good Friends theFrenchhave sometimes prov'd no small Advantage first to take the Field andwith an early Fury open the Campaign On this Consideration I thought it best to draw a Circle round me ere the Spirit was rais'd and indeed this course seems strictly necessary here for a malicious Critick is a Devil which all the Charms of Verse want power to lay 'Tis now my business to observe where I lie most open to you in this last Sally that I may the better parry your Thrusts and stand upon my guard as much as possible As to my former Poem call'dThe Triumphs of Peace I know nothing that has offer'd which requires my Defence and I think it has been so little read that its own bound Cover has been sufficient Safeguard and the Poet as well as the Poem triumphs only perhaps by being unassaulted I have heard indeed that some have said they kuew not what to make of it and I confess I am apt to believe them but I can no more make them Readers than they can make me a Writer I content my self and with reason enough that Mr Congreve Mr Tate and Mr Denniswere pleas'd to like it but above all that it was honour'd with the signal Approbation of its Patron whom and I have convincing Reasons to fix me in the opinion I believe not at all inferiour in Wit toeither of the Former nor to the Latter in Iudgment As to the present Poem if his Lordship shall please to accept and patronize that too I shall here likewise have my Ends accomplish'd for 'tis design'd intire his Lordship's as was the late bright Subject who has giv'n the sad Occasion But if it miss the wish'd Success there are but six Days lost for I can produce unquestion'd Witness that within the Limits of that time I wrote it nor did I sit up labouriously at it like those who made the Mourning for her Ladyship's Relations tho I must own 'twas finished without any great Intermission which gives me some Hopes that it m y all be of a piece I must take leave to say too so large a Field such copious Merits gave me that it flow'd from me easie free and unconstrain'd as from her Ladyship's Acquaintance did their Tears Thence 'tis that the mourning Muse grown fond of her own Melody has sung so long an Ode However long as it is Mr Congreve belov'd for his Candour as much as for his Wit admir'd was pleas'd not only to approve but greatly to commend it in having read it thrice The Stile is Pindarical or at least that which is vulgarly call'd so 'tis of the same Libertine sort tho' not such as Mr Cowleywas so successful in but indeed it deserves not to be thought even an Imitation ofPindar for in all his Odes there was a constant Measure certainly observ'd and tho' the", '  Joe moved softly toward him across the room  a formidable and menacing figure in the gray afternoon light  It was Colin who was the first to speak  What have you and Fenton done with Miss Seymour  Medwin  who by an amazing effort seemed to have recovered some of his selfpossession  looked up with an expression of blank amazement  I have never heard of Miss Seymour  he answered  In fact  I havent the remotest notion what youre talking about  Colin came a step nearer  Havent you  he said  Then perhaps Id better explain  He thrust his hand under Medwins chin  and  jerking up his face  stared down into his eyes  Now  you damned liar  he said  listen to me  You know as well as I do who Miss Seymour is  You have known it ever since you broke into the Red Lodge and opened the Professors desk  He released his hold and  gripping Medwin by the collar  shook him backward and forward as a dog shakes a rat  My God  Id kill you where you sit if I didnt want an answer to my question  Youve not only tried to rob and ruin this girl  but if it wasnt for you and Fenton the Professor would be still alive  He flung back the halfthrottled man with such force that the woodwork of the chair cracked and splintered beneath his weight  Joe  who had been looking on with silent approval hauled the victim unceremoniously to his feet  Nah  cocky  he said  wheres the young laidy  Spit it aht quick  Choking and gasping for breath  Medwin retreated toward the sofa  Youre making some terrible mistake  I know nothing about it  on my honour  Your what  Colin laughed unpleasantly  I dont know if youre really under the impression that you can bluff this out  Medwin  but if you are  youre making the mistake of your life  He put his hand in his pocket  and  pulling out a coil of whipcord  which he had stopped to purchase on his way down  tossed it across to Joe  Lay him on the sofa  he said  and tie up his feet and hands  If he makes the slightest sound  give him a punch in the mouth  Joe moved forward with alacrity  and  turning to the fireplace  Colin picked up a small ornamental poker which was standing against the hearth  and thrust it deliberately into the hottest part of the fire  Then  lighting himself a cigarette  he stood looking on in silence  while with swift efficiency Joe proceeded to carry out his instructions  That will do  he observed at last  Now  Medwin  you can take your choice  You will either tell me at once where Miss Seymour is  or else I shall burn the truth out of you with that poker  Trussed and helpless  Medwin gazed across at him from the sofa  For Gods sake think what youre doing  he whispered  Cant you see that the whole things a ghastly blunder  I swear to you on my oath that I have never even heard of either of the people you have mentioned     ', "is certainly more productive than one which affords only two so the labour of farmers and country labourers is certainly more productive than that of merchants artificers and manufacturers The superior produce of the one class however does not render the other barren or unproductive Secondly it seems on this account altogether improper to consider artificers manufacturers and merchants in the same light as menial servants The labour of menial servants does not continue the existence of the fund which maintains and employs them Their maintenance and employment is altogether at the expense of their masters and the work which they perform is not of a nature to repay that expense That work consists in services which perish generally in the very instant of their performance and does not fix or realize itself in any vendible commodity which can replace the value of their wages and maintenance The labour on the contrary of artificers manufacturers and merchants naturally does fix and realize itself in some such vendible commodity It is upon this account that in the chapter in which I treat of productive and unproductive labour I have classed artificers manufacturers and merchants among the productive labourers and menial servants among the barren or unproductive Thirdly it seems upon every supposition improper to say that the labour of artificers manufacturers and merchants does not increase the real revenue of the society Though we should suppose for example as it seems to be supposed in this system that the value of the daily monthly and yearly consumption of this class was exactly equal to that of its daily monthly and yearly production yet it would not from thence follow that its labour added nothing to the real revenue to the real value of the annual produce of the land and labour of the society An artificer for example who in the first six months after harvest executes ten pounds worth of work though he should in the same time consume ten pounds worth of corn and other necessaries yet really adds the value of ten pounds to the annual produce of the land and labour of the society While he has been consuming a half yearly revenue of ten pounds worth of corn and other necessaries he has produced an equal value of work capable of purchasing either to himself or to some other person an equal half yearly revenue The value therefore of what has been consumed and produced during these six months is equal not to ten but to twenty pounds It is possible indeed that no more than ten pounds worth of this value may ever have existed at any one moment of time But if the ten pounds worth of corn and other necessaries which were consumed by the artificer had been consumed by a soldier or by a menial servant the value of that part of the annual produce which existed at the end of the six months would have been ten pounds less than it actually is in consequence of the labour of the artificer Though the value of what the artificer produces therefore should not at any one moment of time be supposed greater than the value he consumes yet at every moment of time the actually existing value of goods in the market is in consequence of what he produces greater than it otherwise would be When the patrons of this system assert that the consumption of artificers manufacturer 's and merchants is equal to the value of what they produce they probably mean no more than that their revenue or the fund destined for their consumption is equal to it But if they had expressed themselves more accurately and only asserted that the revenue of this class was equal to the value of what they produced it might readily have occurred to the reader that what would naturally be saved out of this revenue must necessarily increase more or less the real wealth of the society In order therefore to make out something like an argument it was necessary that they should express themselves as they have done and this argument even supposing things actually were as it seems to presume them to be turns out to be a very inconclusive one Fourthly farmers and country labourers can no more augment without parsimony the real revenue the annual produce of the land and labour of their society than artificers manufacturers and merchants The annual produce of the land and labour of any", "Socinians to declare that we believe in three gods and they know it to be false They might with equal justice affirm that we believe in three suns The meanest peasant who has acquired the first rudiments of christianity would shrink back from a thing so monstrous Still the Trinity has its difficulties It would be strange if otherwise A Revelation that revealed nothing not within the grasp of human reason no religation no binding over again as before said but these difficulties are shadows contrasted with the substantive and insurmountable obstacles with which they contend who admit the Divine authority of Scripture with the superlative excellence of Christ and yet undertake to prove that these Scriptures teach and that Christ taught his own pure humanity If Jesus Christ was merely a man if he was not God as well as man be it considered he could not have been even a good man There is no medium The SAVIOUR in that case was absolutely a deceiver one transcendantly unrighteous in advancing pretensions to miracles by the Finger of God ' which he never performed and by asserting claims as a man in the most aggravated sense blasphemous These consequences Socinians to be consistent must allow and which impious arrogation of Divinity in Christ according to their faith as well as his false assumption of a community of glory ' with the Father before the world was ' even they will be necessitated completely to admit the exoneration of the Jews according to their law in crucifying one who being a man ' made himself God ' But in the Christian rather than in the Socinian or Pharisaic view all these objections vanish and harmony succeeds to inexplicable confusion If Socinians hesitate in ascribing unrighteousness to Christ the inevitable result of their principles they tremble as well they might at their avowed creed and virtually renounce what they profess to uphold The Trinity as Bishop Leighton has well remarked is ' a doctrine of faith not of demonstration ' except in a moral sense If the New Testament declare it not in an insulated passage but through the whole breadth of its pages rendering with any other admission the book which is the christian 's anchor hold of hope dark and contradictory then it is not to be rejected but on a penalty that reduces to an atom all the sufferings this earth can inflict Let the grand question be determined Is or is not the bible inspired No one book has ever been subjected to so rigid an investigation as the Bible by minds the most capacious and in the result which has so triumphantly repelled all the assaults of infidels In the extensive intercourse which I have had with this class of men I have seen their prejudices surpassed only by their ignorance This I found particularly the case in Dr Darwin p 1 85 the prince of their fraternity Without therefore stopping to contend on what all dispassionate men must deem undebatable ground I may assume inspiration as admitted and equally so that it would be an insult to man 's understanding to suppose any other revelation from God than the christian scriptures If these Scriptures impregnable in their strength sustained in their pretensions by undeniable prophecies and miracles and by the experience of the inner man in all ages as well as by a concatenation of arguments all bearing upon one point and extending with miraculous consistency through a series of fifteen hundred years if all this combined proof does not establish their validity nothing can be proved under the sun but the world and man must be abandoned with all its consequences to one universal scepticism Under such sanctions therefore if these scriptures as a fundamental truth do inculcate the doctrine of the Trinity however surpassing human comprehension then I say we are bound to admit it on the strength of moral demonstration The supreme Governor of the world and the Father of our spirits has seen fit to disclose to us much of his will and the whole of his natural and moral perfections In some instances he has given his word only and demanded our faith while on other momentous subjects instead of bestowing full revelation like the Via Lactea he has furnished a glimpse only through either the medium of inspiration or by the exercise of those rational faculties with which he has endowed us I consider the Trinity as substantially resting", "have which were taken at that Meeting c The Court made a little stop thinking this was not a very perfect evidence and many people were seen to wag their heads in contempt of such doings and that such evidence should passe for it may be truly considered that though he had such Names in a list yet there are many and divers men in this great City of one and the same name and what evidence could that be against persons whose faces he did not know nor remember as himself said let honest men judge in the Fear of the Lord Well but the Prisoners excepted against the Witness and because but one Witness mentioning that Text some of them that under the mouth of two or three Witnesses every thing should be established much objecting against the insufficiency of one Witness but that had no entertainment with them onely the Deputy Recorder spoke to them as he had done to others before them Thatthey had nothing to say saving to the two things before mentioned First Whethey could prove they were at any other place that day and not at that Meeting for which they stood Indicted Or Secondly If they were at that Meeting then what Warrant by the Authority of the Land they could shew for their so Assembling together If they could say any thing on this behalf they should be heard To which one of the Prisoners replyed to this purpose that the King had promised Liberty to tender Consciences and to him in particular he did promise at such a time that they should have their Meetings quietly if they would live peaceably The Court took little notice of what he said onely asked if he had any Witness of it the Prisoner then said not present here but mentioned one of theHowards that was then present with theKingwhen such promise was made and also the Prisoner said 'Tis a general Maxim concerning the Law That no man whatsoever can dispence with any Law of God nor no Authority ought to command any thing contrary to the Law of God and I am sure said he our Meetings are according to the Law of God and desired to ask the Court a question and they gave him liberty I desire to know said he whether the Laws ofEngland becontrary or according to the Laws of God The Judge answered That the Laws ofEnglandwere according to the Laws of God God forbid else said he To which the Prisoner replyed Well then said he If the Laws of this Land be according to the Laws of God as ye say they are then we have sufficient Warrant for our Meetings from the Laws of the Land because our Meetings are according to the Laws of God and justified thereby and being warranted by the Law of God we are Warranted by the Law of the Land also if they are agreeable and not contrary one to the other as ye say And said he ye may read in the Scripture that the Apostlesmet together in an upper Chamber both men and women and at another time were met together to the number of120 persons Hereabout the Court stopped his Discourse and would not suffer him further and told him That was in the infancy of the Gospel and the Rulers were then Heathen and persecuted the Christians c Not much more the Prisoners were suffered to say that is now remembred but all taken away from the Bar and the Judge spoke to the Jury on this wise That they had heard the Matter both what the evidence could say and also what the Prisoners had said and now they might proceed and the Jury arose up off their Seats and went out to seek their Verdict and as they were a going E Burroughsspoke to them and told them he hoped they would be more just then to passe upon him and not hear him first to the utmost of what he had to say as they knew he was not permitted to speak for him self what he would have done in defence of his Cause Well the Jury staid out about half an hour and returnedto their Seats at the Bar and the Clerk asked them if they were all agreed they said Yes He asked them who should speak for them they said their Fore man Then the Prisoners", "by the hammer of Sacred Writ Finding me in so good a temper he left me to God and my self for the perfecting of that work he had so hopefully and successfully begun I began to consider what I was only a statue of dust kneaded with tears and mov'd by the hid engines of restless passions a clod of earth which the shortest Fever can burn to ashes and the least showre of rheums wash away to nothing and yet I made as great a noise in the world as if both the Globes those glorious Twins had been unwombed from that formless Chaos by the Midwifry of my wit all my actions were attended with so much success and so answerable to my desires as if I had been one of heavens privy Counsellors which swelled me up with so much arrogance that I spake thunder lookt lightning and breathed destruction and by the eloquence of my own vanity I perswaded my self that the machinatious of my brain were able to unhinge the Poles but it is otherwise decreed that the Ministers of Justice should put a period to my boundless pride to make me know I am but a man and that mortal too And having but a short time to live I thought it very requisite to think of that which must shortly be the means to convey me either to bliss or woe by so doing I seized on death before it seized on me It was the fittest subject I could busie my soul about for what more heavenly than the thought of immortality and what so necessary as the thought of death Senecafaith When he was a young man be studied to livewell when aged how to dye well but Inever practisedArtem bene vivendi and therefore am so ignorant inArte bene moriendi which makes me so fearful that I know not how to be careful of not being found unprepared Methinks I already hear that doleful saying Its imparats in paratum My sole companions were now despair and fear for the King of fear is death and indeed there is nothing absolutely fearful but what tends to death and I am confident the fear of death is worse than the pains of death for fear of death kills us often whereas death it self can do it but once Life would not be troubled with too much care nor death with too much fear because fears betray and cares disorder those succours which reason would afford to both and though some say he is more sorrowful than is necessary that is sorrowful before there is necessity yet that soul cannot be in a good condition so long as it fears to think of dying but did I not sorrow now and jutly fear that messenger that must bring me before the Tribunal of Heaven I should have too little time to wash away so many black spots especially having nothing but objects of terror and amazement before my eyes but I never needed have feared what I should suffer when dead if I had not deserved it whilst I lived Life is not alike to all men To such a wicked wretch as I am the best had been that I never had been and the next best were to live long in this condition it was ill for me that I was born worse for me that I must die for without unfeigned repentance this dying life will bring me to a living death whereas a good man is otherwise minded he counts hisend the best of his being for that brings him to the fruition of his hope could death end misery it should be the greatest happiness I would wish but my conscience will not let me lye for fear the end of my present miseries will be but the beginning of worse yea such as death it self cannot terminate Now came into my minde the consideration of Eternity and with it I remembred how it was represented by the Ancients which very much helpt my present Contemplation which was thus A vast Den full of horror round about which a Serpent windes it self and in the winding bites it self by the tail At the righthand of this Den stands a young man of a most beautiful and pleasant countenance holding in his right hand a Bow and two Arrows and in his left an", "upon more dayes and so that new Charge would want a warrand except this Act of Parliament shall be said to be the warrand thereof NOtwithstanding of this Act appointing all Executions to be subscribed yet in inferiour Courts ACT139 verbal Executions are oft sustained Though the wordExecutionsis not derived from pure Latin or Roman Custom yet it seems founded onl 2 ff de re Jud and is derived to us from theFrench who have and do always use it in the sense we do Vid Argent Tit desExecutions VId Act29Par 11Ja 6 ACT140 BY this Act it is justly ordain'd that Compensation be received ACT141 if instantly verified by Writ or Oath of party before Sentence but that it be not at all received after Sentence by way of Suspension or Reduction so that the only Remedy in that case is to pursue the Debt as accords Which Act is extended to Decreets of the Session as well where the Decreets are in absence as where they arein foro July25 1676 Wright contra Sheil such respect is given to the Decreet of the Lords but yet if Contumacy be purg'd it is thought that Compensation may be received by way of Reduction Had December20 and generally Compensation is received against Decreets in absence before inferiour Courts June18 1662 EarlMarischal contra Bray Though by the Civil Lawcompensatio tollit debitum ipso jure and so that it may seem that this exception is still receivable any way even as the exception of payment which is receivable against Decreets of the Session in absence yet even by the Civil Lawcompensatio debet opponi because it isfacti and sosibi imputet the Debitor that compeared not to propone it I find this Act isin terminis observed inHolland vid Neostad decis 95 THe intrometters with escheat Goods as well as the Donatar are oblig'd to pay the Debt contained in the Horning ACT143 whereupon the Gift proceeds Observ 1 That though generally the Donatar is only thought lyable in this case yet all intrometters with any part though never so small are lyable and this is a kind of vitious Intromission which makes the intrometter lyablein solidum and notin quantum lucratur Observ 2 That the Donatar will not be found lyable till after general Declarator because it is only general Declarator that puts the Donatar in the Rebels place asSpotswoodobserves March20 1626 But if the Donatar delay to pursue a Declarator I think his negligence should not prejudge a Creditor for the same reason also a Donatar is not lyable if the Horning be null except he has intrometted but if he has intrometted res non est integra and so his offering to Renunce the Gift will not be sufficient March15 1631 Fletcher contra Kid It hath likewise been found that the Donatar will not be subject in payment of Annualrent due after Denunciation because the Act appoints him only to be lyable for the Debt contained in the Horning and this Annualrent is due only after the Horning March15 1631 Fletcher contra Kid But this Decision may be doubted since he being by the Act lyable for the Debtaccessorium sequitur principale and if the Debitor had got the Escheat himself he had gotten payment of all Observ 3 That this Act appoints Letters to be direct against the Donatar and Intrometters for payment upon six dayes ACT144 BY this Act such as reset supply or intercommune with declared Traitors or Rebels are declared lyable in the same pains for the which they are Forefalted or put to the Horn and it is ordained that all the Subjects are lyable to search seek take or apprehend them till they be out of the Shire where they live and to intimat to the next Magistrat to whose bounds they have chased them Item If any Vagabounds or suspect persons come to the Shire every man is obliged to advertise some Magistrate Observ 1 That here the Subjects are obliged without being desired by the Magistrate to search for and apprehend Rebels and so the Objection against the Bond appointed by the Council January1678 Wherein it was asserted that no present Subject was bound to take or search for Rebels was a most illegal Objection expresly contrary not only to this Act but to the true interest of the Common wealth which obliges every man to do his utmost endeavour to keep the Countrey quiet Nor can there be any thing more reasonable than that these who enter in", "always a close and intelligent observer and many of his memoranda are of scientific value His description of an encounter with a storm cloud in the June of 1843 has an interest of its own and may not be considered overdrawn It was an ascent from Carlisle Pa to celebrate the anniversary of Bunker 's Hill and Wise was anxious to gratify the large concourse of people assembled and thus was tempted soon after leaving the ground to dive up into a huge black cloud of peculiarly forbidding aspect This cloud appeared to remain stationary while he swept beneath it and having reached its central position he observed that its under surface was concave towards the earth and at that moment he became swept upwards in a vortex that set his balloon spinning and swinging violently while he himself was afflicted with violent nausea and a feeling of suffocation The cold experienced now became intense and the cordage became glazed with ice yet this had no effect in checking the upward whirling of the balloon Sunshine was beyond the upper limits of the cloud but this was no sooner reached than the balloon escaping from the uprush plunged down several hundred feet only to be whirled up again and this reciprocal motion was repeated eight or ten times during an interval of twenty minutes in all of which time no expenditure of gas or discharge of ballast enabled the aeronaut to regain any control over his vessel Statements concerning a thunderstorm witnessed at short range by Wise will compare with other accounts The thunder rattled '' without any reverberations and when the storm was passing and some dense clouds moving in the upper currents the surface of the lower stratum swelled up suddenly like a boiling cauldron which was immediately followed by the most brilliant ebullition of sparkling coruscations '' Green in his stormy ascent from Newbury England witnessed a thunderstorm below him as will be remembered while an upper cloud stratum lay at his own level It was then that Green observed that at every discharge of thunder all the detached pillars of clouds within the distance of a mile around became attracted '' The author will have occasion in due place to give personal experiences of an encounter with a thunderstorm which will compare with the foregoing description CHAPTER IX EARLY METHODS AND IDEAS Before proceeding to introduce the chief actors and their achievements in the period next before us it will be instructive to glance at some of the principal ideas and methods in favour with aeronauts up to the date now reached It will be seen that Wise in America contrary to the practice of Green in our own country had a strong attachment to the antique mode of inflation with hydrogen prepared by the vitriolic process and his balloons were specially made and varnished for the use of this gas The advantage which he thus bought at the expense of much trouble and the providing of cumbersome equipment was obvious enough and may be well expressed by a formula which holds good to day namely that whereas 1 000 cubic feet of hydrogen is capable of lifting 7 lbs the same quantity of coal gas of ordinary quality will raise but 35 lbs The lighter gas came into all Wise 's calculations for bolder schemes Thus when he discusses the possibility of using a metal balloon his figures work out as follows If a balloon of 200 feet diameter were constructed out of copper weighing one pound to the square foot if moreover some six tons were allowed for the weight of car and fastenings an available lifting power would remain capable of raising 45 tons to an altitude of two miles This calculation may appear somewhat startling yet it is not only substantially correct but Wise entertained no doubt as to the practicability of such a machine For its inflation he suggests inserting a muslin balloon filled with air within the copper globe and then passing hydrogen gas between the muslin and copper surfaces which would exclude the inner balloon as the copper one filled up His method of preparing hydrogen was practically that still adopted in the field and seems in his hands to have been seldom attended with difficulty With eight common 130 gallon rum puncheons he could reckon on evolving 5 000 cubic feet of gas in an hour using his elements in the following proportions water 560 lbs sulphuric acid", "well supported The members of the court faction are fully indemnified for not holding places on the slippery heights of the kingdom not only by the lead in all affairs but also by the perfect security in which they enjoy less conspicuous but very advantageous situations Their places are in express legal tenure or in effect all of them for life Whilst the first and most respectable persons in the kingdom are tossed about like tennis balls the sport of a blind and insolent caprice no minister dares even to cast an oblique glance at the lowest of their body If an attempt be made upon one of this corps immediately he flies to sanctuary and pretends to the most inviolable of all promises No conveniency of public arrangement is available to remove any of them from the specific situation he holds and the slightest attempt upon one of them by the most powerful Minister is a certain preliminary to his own destruction Conscious of their independence they bear themselves with a losty air to the exterior Ministers Like Janissaries they derive a kind of freedom from the very condition of their servitude They may act just as they please provided they are true to the great ruling principle of their institution It is therefore not at all wonderful that people should be so desirous of adding themselves to that body in which they may possess and reconcile satisfactions the most alluring and seemingly the most contradictory enjoying at once all the spirited pleasure of independence and all the gross lucre and fat emoluments of servitude Here is a sketch though a slight one of the constitution laws and policy of this new Court corporation The name by which they chuse to distinguish themselves is that of King 's men or the King 's friends by an invidious exclusion of the rest of his Majesty 's most loyal and affectionate subjects The whole system comprehending the exterior and interior Administrations is commonly called in the technical language of the Court Double Cabinet in French or English as you choose to pronounce it Whether all this be a vision of a distracted brain or the invention of a malicious heart or a real faction in the country must be judged by the appearances which things have worn for eight years past Thus far I am certain that there is not a single public man in or out of office who has not at some time or other born testimony to the truth of what I have now related In particular no persons have been more strong in their assertions and louder and more indecent in their complaints than those who compose all the exterior part of the present Administration in whose time that faction has arrived at such an height of power and of boldness in the use of it as may in the end perhaps bring about its total destruction It is true that about four years ago during the administration of the Marquis of Rockingham an attempt was made to carry on Government without their concurrence However this was only a transient cloud they were hid but for a moment and their constellation blazed out with greater brightness and a far more vigorous influence some time after it was blown over An attempt was at that time made but without any idea of proscription to break their corps to discountenance their doctrines to revive connexions of a different kind to restore the principles and policy of the Whigs to reanimate the cause of Liberty by Ministerial countenance and then for the first time were men seen attached in office to every principle they had maintained in opposition No one will doubt that such men were abhorred and violently opposed by the Court faction and that such a system could have but a short duration It may appear somewhat affected that in so much discourse upon this extraordinary party I should say so little of the Earl of Bute who is the supposed head of it But this was neither owing to affectation nor inadvertence I have carefully avoided the introduction of personal reflexions of any kind Much the greater part of the topicks which have been used to blacken this Nobleman are either unjust or frivolous At best they have a tendency to give the resentment of this bitter calamity a wrong direction and to turn a public grievance into a mean personal or a dangerous national quarrel Where", '  In all parts of His Word we discover evidences of the strongest character  which go to prove that such is the nature and activity of the Lord  There could have been no seeking of His own glory  when he assumed a material body  and an infirm human principle  in which were direful hereditary evils  that he might redeem man from the corruptions of his own fallen nature  and from the influence and power of hell  Little glory was ascribed to him by the wicked men who persecuted him  and condemned him  and finally put him to death  But he sought not His own glory  In his works  how clearly displayed is His divine benevolence  I need only direct your thoughts to nature  I need only refer you to the fact that the Lord causes the sun to shine upon the evil and the good  and the rain to fall alike upon the just and the unjust  Even upon those who oppose His laws  and despise and hate his precepts  does He pour down streams of perpetual blessings  How unlike manselfish  vain manever seeking his own glory  You draw a strong picture  Harvey  the friend said  But is it not a true one  Perhaps so  Very well  Now if we are seeking to be truly great  let us imitate Him who made us and all the glorious things by which we are surrounded  He that would be chief among you  said the Lord to his disciples  let him be your servant  Even He washed his disciples feet  Yes  but Harvey  I do not profess to be governed by religious principle  I only account myself a moral man  But there cannot be any true morality without religion  That is a new doctrine  I think not  It seems to me to be as old as the Divine Word of God  To be truly moral is to regard others as well as ourselves in all our actions  And this we can never do apart from the potency and life of a religious principle  But what do you mean by a religious principle  I mean a principle of pure love to the Lord  united with an unselfish love to our neighbour  flowing out in a desire to do him good  But no man can have these  It is impossible for any one to feel the unselfish love of which you speak  Of course it is  naturallyfor man is born into hereditary evils  But if he truly desires to rise out of these evils into a higher and better state  the Lord will be active in his effortsand in just so far as he truly shuns evils as sins against him  looking to him all the while for assistance  will he remove those evils from their central position in his mind  and then the opposite good of those evils will flow in to take their place  for spiritually  as well as naturally  there can be no vacuum  and he will be a new man  Then  and only then  can he begin to lead truly a moral life     ', "The melancholy end of ungrateful children Exemplified in the dreadful fate of the son and daughter of a wealthy farmer who after receiving and dividing the wealth of their parents refused them in their old age the shelter of their roof or a morsel of bread With an account of the wonderful scenes the daughter beheld in her trance Printed for the benefit of the rising generation at the particular request of all who were eye witnesses to the scene Four lines of verse Approx 11 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 9 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2011 05 N21975N21975Evans 28961APW71092896199013261This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 28961 Evans TCP no N21975 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 28961 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 28961 The melancholy end of ungrateful children Exemplified in the dreadful fate of the son and daughter of a wealthy farmer who after receiving and dividing the wealth of their parents refused them in their old age the shelter of their roof or a morsel of bread With an account of the wonderful scenes the daughter beheld in her trance Printed for the benefit of the rising generation at the particular request of all who were eye witnesses to the scene Four lines of verse 8 p 20 cm 12mo Printed by James Kirkaldie for Richard Lee Rutland Vt M DCC XCV 1795 In verse Author's name from an acrostic p 8 Printer's name suggested by Evans Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall", "the Hog is kill'd lay aside the Lights and cut the Liver in thick Slices and the Heart in thinner Pieces then take some of the Crow of an Hog and cut that in Pieces equal with the rest Then take the Sweetbreads with some of the Sticking Pieces as they are called and some Slices of fat Bacon Dip these into Eggs beaten and then dip them again into grated Bread some red Sage chopt small and some Pepper and Salt with a little sweet Marjoram or sweet Basil powder'd then put the Pieces broad side one to another upon a small Spit always observing to put the Bacon next the Heart and the Crow next the Liver then wrap them up in a Cawl of Veal and roast it Put these Pieces as close as you can together and when it is done serve it with some melted Butter and Mustard with a little Lemon Juice To make Cream of Raspberries From Mrs Heron Take thick Cream a Quart and put to that either some Raspberry Syrup or some Jamm of Raspberries but the Syrup will mix much easier with it however the Jamm of Raspberries is accounted the best by some because that has the Seeds in it But I think that Syrup of Raspberries is better because all is smooth and the Cream tastes sufficiently of the Raspberries One must serve this with the Desert But if you use the Jamm of Raspberries you must beat it with some of the Cream a good while before it will mix and then put it to the other Cream and stir it a little and it will mix Artificial Cream to be mix'd with any Preserves of Fruit From Mrs M S of Salisbury Take a Quart of Milk and when it is boil'd put in the Yolks of eight Eggs well beaten with the Whites of six Put not in the Eggs while the Milk is too hot lest they curdle Then when they are well mix'd set them over a gentle Fire and stir them all the while and when you perceive them to be thick enough put into them what quantity you please of Syrup or Jamms of Apricots Peaches or Plums or Cherries or Oranges Lemons or other Fruits stirring them well till they partake enough of the preserv'd Fruit 's taste and then serve them up in China Basons cold in a Desert without any Ornament of Flowers To make Sweet meat Cream From the same Take either clean Cream from the Dairy or else make the foregoing artificial Cream and slice preserv'd Apricots or preserv'd Peaches or Plums into it having first sweeten'd the Cream well with fine Loaf Sugar or with the same Syrup they were preserv'd in Mix these well and serve them separately cold in China Basons To embalm Pidgeons From a Lady in Suffolk This Receipt was communicated in this manner viz Sir I have seen the Method you propose to embalm Partridges in your Farmer 's Monthly Director and have tried it so far that I have kept them done that way a Month I had then a mind to try what I could do with Pidgeons and as soon as they were kill'd I was diligent to take out all the Blood and wash them and dry them as is directed with warm Cloths both inside and outside I then laid them in Pans of earthen Ware and cover'd them with melted Butter which kept them very well for a long time I wash'd the Necks of the Pidgeons when the Crops were taken out with Vinegar and dry'd them Then I used them as you direct for Partridges and they kept sweet a Month fit for Roasting and they eat the same as if they were fresh kill'd This I send you word of because you may know how far your embalming of Partridges has taken Effect and to tell you the Lady who told you of it understood very well what she did As for my part I used fresh Butter but you did not say whether it should be salt or fresh and I try'd Pidgeons because they are Fowls which decay sooner than any If you think this worth your Notice I am Your humble Servant S F To preserve Pidgeons another way From the same Take Pidgeons fresh kill'd wash them from the Blood and take off the Flesh as clean", "his Sister's Chamber when I was there doing something about Dressing her he comes in with an Air of gayty O Mrs BETTY said he to me How do you do Mrs BETTY don't your Cheeks burn Mrs BETTY I made a Curtsy and blush'd but said nothing What makes you talk so Brother SAYS THE LADY Why says he we have been talking of her below Stairs this half Hour WELLSAYS HIS SISTER you can say no Harm of her that I am sure so 'tis no matter what you have been talking about nay SAYS HE 'tis so far from talking Harm of her that we have been talking a great deal of good and a great many fine Things have been said of Mrs BETTY I assure you and particularly that she is the Handsomest young Woman inCOLCHESTER and in short they begin to Toast her Health in the Town I WONDER AT YOU BROTHER SAYS THE SISTER BETTYwants but one Thing but she had as good want every Thing for the Market is against our Sex just now and if a young Woman have Beauty Birth Breeding Wit Sense Manners Modesty and all these to an Extream yet if she have not Money she's no Body she had as good want them all for nothing but Money now recommends a Woman the Men play the Game all into their own Hands HER YOUNGER BROTHER WHO WAS BY CRY'DHOLD SISTER you run too fast I am an Exception to your Rule I assure you if I find a Woman so Accomplish'd as you Talk of I SAY Iassure you I would not trouble myself about the Money O SAYS THE SISTER but you will take Care not to Fancy one then without the Money YOU DON'T KNOW THAT NEITHER SAYS THE BROTHER BUT WHY SISTER SAYS THE ELDER BROTHER why do you exclaim so at the Men for aiming so much at the Fortune you are none of them that want a Fortune what ever else you want I UNDERSTAND YOU BROTHER REPLIES THE LADY VERY SMARTLY you suppose I have the Money and want the Beauty but as Times go now the first will do without the last so I have the better of my Neighbours WELL SAYS THE YOUNGER BROTHER but your Neighbours as you call them may be even with you for Beauty will steal a Husband sometimes in spight of Money and when the Maid chances to be Handsomer than the Mistress she oftentimes makes as good a Market and rides in a Coach before her I thought it was time for me to withdraw and leave them and I did so but not so far but that I heard all their Discourse in which I heard abundance of fine things said of myself which serv'd to prompt my Vanity but as I soon found was not the way to encrease my Interest in the Family for the Sister and the younger Brother fell grieviously out about it and as he said some very disobliging things to her upon my Account so I could easily see that she Resented them by her future Conduct to me which indeed was very unjust to me for I had never had the least thought of what she suspected as to her younger Brother Indeed the elder Brother in his distant remote Way had said a great many things as in Jest which I had the folly to believe were in earnest or to flatter myself with the hopes of what I ought to have suppos'd he never intended and perhaps never thought of IT happen'd one Day that he came running up Stairs towards the Room where his Sisters us'd to sit and Work as he often us'd to do and calling to them before he came in as was his way too I being there alone step'd to the Door and said Sir the Ladies are not here they are Walk'd down the Garden as I step'd forward to say this towards the Door he was just got to the Door and clasping me in his Arms as if it had been by Chance O Mrs BETTY SAYS HE are you here that's better still I want to speak with you more than I do with them and then having me in his Arms he Kiss'd me three or four times I struggl'd to get away and yet did it but faintly neither and he", "Memoirs of a woman of pleasure Fanny Hill creation of machine readable versionInternet WiretapInternet WiretapThomas DellFTP TO WIRETAP SPIES COM1994 03 19University of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 3018110600017X9781106000170Revised version ofNot recorded First edition published in 1749 University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishFiction England 18th centuryHeader normalisedMemoirs of a Woman of Pleasure Fanny Hill byJohn ClelandLetter The FirstPart 1Madam I sit down to give you an undeniable proof of my considering your desires as indispensable orders Ungracious then as the task may be I shall recall to view those scandalous stages of my life out of which I emerg'd at length to the enjoyment of every blessing in the power of love health and fortune to bestow whilst yet in the flower of youth and not too late to employ the leisure afforded me by great ease and affluence to cultivate an understanding naturally not a despicable one and which had even amidst the whirl of loose pleasures I had been tost in exerted more observation on the characters and manners of the world than what is common to those of my unhappy profession who looking on all thought or reflection as their capital enemy keep it at as great a distance as they can or destroy it without mercy Hating as I mortally do all long unnecessary preface I shall give you good quarter in this and use no farther apology than to prepare you for seeing the loose part of my life wrote with the same liberty that I led it Truth stark naked truth is the word and I will not so much as take the pains to bestow the strip of a gauze wrapper on it but paint situations such as they actually rose to me in nature careless of violating those laws of decency that were never made for such unreserved intimacies as ours and you have too much sense too much knowledge of the ORIGINALS themselves to sniff prudishly and out of character at the PICTURES of them The greatest men those of the first and most leading taste will not scruple adorning their private closets with nudities though in compliance with vulgar prejudices they may not think them decent decorations of the staircase or salon This and enough premised I go souse into my personal history My maiden name was Frances Hill I was born at a small village near Liverpool in Lancashire of parents extremely poor and I piously believe extremely honest My father who had received a maim on his limbs that disabled him from following the more laborious branches of country drudgery got by making of nets a scanty subsistence which was not much enlarg'd by my mother's keeping a little day school for the girls in her neighbourhood They had had several children but none lived to any age except myself who had received from nature a constitution perfectly healthy My education till past fourteen was no better than very vulgar reading or rather spelling an illegible scrawl and a little ordinary plain work composed the whole system of it and then all my foundation in virtue was no other than a total ignorance of vice and the shy timidity general to our sex in the tender stage of life when objects alarm or frighten more by their novelty than anything else But then this is a fear too often cured at the expence of innocence when Miss by degrees begins no longer to look on a man as a creature of prey that will eat her My poor mother had divided her time so entirely between her scholars and her little domestic cares that she had spared very little of it to my instruction having from her own innocence from all ill no hint or thought of guarding me against any I was now entering on my fifteenth year when the worst of ills befell me in the loss of my tender fond parents who were both carried off by the small pox within a few days of each other my father dying first and thereby hastening the death of my mother so that I was now left an unhappy friendless orphan for my father's coming to settle there was accidental he being originally a Kentishman That cruel distemper which had proved so fatal to them had indeed seized me but with such mild and favourable symptoms that I was", "And fix farr deeper in his head thir stingsThen temporal death shall bruise the Victors heel Or theirs whom he redeems a death like sleep A gentle wafting to immortal Life Nor after resurrection shall he stayLonger on Earth then certaine times to appeerTo his Disciples Men who in his LifeStill follow'd him to them shall leave in chargeTo teach all nations what of him they learn'dAnd his Salvation them who shall beleeveBaptizing in the profluent stream the signeOf washing them from guilt of sin to LifePure and in mind prepar'd if so befall For death like that which the redeemer dy'd All Nations they shall teach for from that dayNot onely to the Sons ofAbrahamsLoinesSalvation shall be Preacht but to the SonsOfAbrahamsFaith wherever through the world So in his seed all Nations shall be blest Then to the Heav'n of Heav'ns he shall ascendWith victory triumphing through the aireOver his foes and thine there shall surpriseThe Serpent Prince of aire and drag in ChainesThrough all his Realme and there confounded leave Then enter into glory and resumeHis Seat at Gods right hand exalted highAbove all names in Heav'n and thence shall come When this worlds disolution shall be ripe With glory and power to judge both quick and dead To judge th'unfaithful dead but to rewardHis faithful and receave them into bliss Whether in Heav'n or Earth for then the EarthShall all beParadise far happier placeThen this ofEden and far happier daies So spake th' ArchangelMichael then paus'd As at the Worlds great period and our SireReplete with joy and wonder thus repli'd O goodness infinite goodness immense That all this good of evil shall produce And evil turn to good more wonderfulThen that which by creation first brought forthLight out of darkness full of doubt I stand Whether I should repent me now of sinBy mee done and occasiond or rejoyceMuch more that much more good thereof shall spring To God more glory more good will to MenFrom God and over wrauth grace shall abound But say if our deliverer up to Heav'nMust reascend what will betide the fewHis faithful left among th'unfaithful herd The enemies of truth who then shall guideHis people who defend will they not dealeWors with his followers then with him they dealt Be sure they will said th'Angel but from Heav'nHee to his own a Comforter will send The promise of the Father who shall dwellHis Spirit within them and the Law of FaithWorking through love upon thir hearts shall write To guide them in all truth and also armeWith spiritual Armour able to resistSatansassaults and quench his fierie darts What man can do against them not affraid Though to the death against such crueltiesWith inward consolations recompenc't And oft supported so as shall amazeThir proudest persecuters for the SpiritPowrd first on his Apostles whom he sendsTo evangelize the Nations then on allBaptiz'd shall them with wondrous gifts endueTo speak all Tongues and do all Miracles As did thir Lord before them Thus they winGreat numbers of each Nation to receaveWith joy the tidings brought from Heav'n at lengthThir Ministry perform'd and race well run Thir doctrine and thir story written left They die but in thir room as they forewarne Wolves shall succeed for teachers grievous Wolves Who all the sacred mysteries of Heav'nTo thir own vile advantages shall turneOf lucre and ambition and the truthWith superstitions and traditions taint Left onely in those written Records pure Though not but by the Spirit understood Then shall they seek to avail themselves of names Places and titles and with these to joineSecular power though feigning still to actBy spiritual to themselves appropriatingThe Spirit of God promisd alike and giv'nTo all Beleevers and from that pretense Spiritual Lawes by carnal power shall forceOn every conscience Laws which none shall findeLeft them inrould or what the Spirit withinShall on the heart engrave What will they thenBut force the Spirit of Grace it self and bindeHis consort Libertie what but unbuildHis living Temples built by Faith to stand Thir own Faith not anothers for on EarthWho against Faith and Conscience can be heardInfallible yet many will presume Whence heavie persecution shall ariseOn all who in the worship persevereOf Spirit and Truth the rest farr greater part Will deem in outward Rites and specious formesReligion satisfi'd Truth shall retireBestuck with slandrous darts and works of FaithRarely be found so shall the World goe on To good malignant to bad men benigne Under her own waight groaning till", 'wolde gone to Po tesmon the but he was let thrugh one Maddok of walys that hadde seased the castell of Swandon into his honde and for that cause the kynge tomed to walys at Crist masse And bycause that the noble lord of Englonde that were sent into Gascoyne hadde no comforth of ther lorde y kynge they were take of syr Charlys of Fraunce that is to say syr Iohn of brytayne syr Roberte Tiptot syr Rau e Tanny syr Hughe Bardolfe and syr Adam of Cretynge And yet at the Ascensyon was Maddok take in Walys and a nother that was called Morgan and they were sent to the tour of Londo and there they were byheded How syr Iohn Baylol kynge of scotlonde with sayd his homage ANd whan syr Iohn Baylol ky ge of Scotlond vnderstode that kynge Edwarde was werred in Gascoyne to whome yereame of Scotlonde was delyuerd Falsly tho ayenst his oth wtsayd his homage thrugh procurynge of his folke sent yecourte of Rome thrugh a fals suggestyon to be assoylled of yeothe ythe swore yekynge of Englo de so he was by letter enbulled Tho chose they of Scotlonde dousepers for to beny me Edwarde of hys ryght And in yttyme came two Cardynalles from yecourte of Rome fro the Celestine to trete of acorde bytwene the kynge of Fraunce the kynge of Englonde And as tho cardynalles spake of acorde Thomas turbeluyll was taken at Lyo s made homage to y warde of Parys putt his sones in hostage thought to go into Englonde to aspye yecountre and tell them whan he came to Englonde that he had broken the kynges pryson of Fraunce by nyght sayd ythe wolde do that all Englysshmen walsshmen sholde abowte the kynge of Frau ce And this thyng for to brynge to the ende he swore vpon this couenau t dedes were made bytwene them and ythe sholde by yere a thousand poundes worth of londe to brynge this thynge too an ende This fals traytour toke his leue wente thens and came intoo Englonde the kynge sayd ythe was broke out of pryson ythe had put hym in suche peryll for his loue wherfor the kyng cowde hym moche thanke and full gladde was of his comynge And the fals traytoure fro that daye aspyed all the doynge of the kynge and also his counselle for the kynge loued hym full well and was with hym full preuy But a clerke of Englonde ytwas in the kynges hous of Fraunce herde of this treason and of the falsnesse wrote to another clerke yttho was dwellynge wtEdward kynge of Englonde all how thomas Turbeluyll had done his fals coniectynge and all the counsell of Englo de was wryte for to sende the kynge of Frau ce And thrugh yeforsayd letter ytthe clerke had sente fro Frau ce it was fou de vpon hym wherfor he was led to London hangyd drawe there for his treason And his two sones that he had put in Fraunce for hostage were thenne beheeded Of the Conquest of Berwyke SO whan the twoo Cardynalles were gone agayne into Fraunce for to trete of the peas of Cambroy the kynge sent thether of his Erles and barons That is to saye syr Edmonde his broder erle of Lancastre of Lecetre syr Henry Lacy erle of Nicholl wyllya Vessy Baron and of other baronettes abowte xiii of the best and wysest of englonde And in the same tyme the ky ge Edwarde toke his vyage to Scotlonde for to were vpon Iohn Baylol kynge of Scotlonde And syr Robert Roos of Berewyk fledde fro the Englyshmen And wente to the Scottes And ky ge Edwarde wente hym towarde Barwyk and besegyd the towne And thoo that were within manly them defended and sette a fyre and brente two of kynge Edwarde shyppes and sayd in dyspyte and repreyf of hym wenyth kynge Edwarde with his longe shankys too gete Berewyk all our vnthankes gas pykes hym and whan he has doon gas dykes hym whan kynge Edwarde herde this scorne anone thrugh his myghtynesse be passed ouer the dyches and assaylled the towne and came to the ya esand gate and conquered the towne and thrughe his gratyous power slewe xxv thousa d vij hondred scottes ky ge Edward lost no man of renoune sauffyr Rychard of Cornewayle hym kylled a Flemynge out of the redde halle wta quarell as', 'addeth at last that manie think it to be too much retired from that which belongeth to man because it taketh no kind of paines or labour for others And that whichS Leosayth is very true No good man is good only to himself and no wisemans wisedome is beneficial only to himself S Leo Ser 3de Santo Lauren and the nature of true vertue is to draw manie out of the darknes of errour Wherefore they that liue in companie with others are much to be preferred in regard that euerie one endeauours according to his abilitie to do good to others and their light shineth to others also according to the commandment of our Sauiour Matt 5 4 and thereby theyglorify their Father who is in heauen Which thingS B ildoth make no smal account of In a solitarie life though manie excellent things be performed yet they lye al hidde in darknes nothing appeareth whereby the goodnes of God may be proclaymed nothing wherely men may be prouoked to follow them wherfore there can be no doubt but that the race of vertue wherin manie runne togeather is both more pleasant and more profitable then where euerie one runnes alone by himself andS Bernarddoth with reason make account S Bernard 3 de Circum that the temptation is in a manner equally dangerous if a man that is resolued to serue God think to do pennanceamidst the troubles and cares of the world or contrariwise enter vpon a solitarie course of life and sayth that neither of them do wel consider their owne weaknes nor the danger which is in combatting with the Diuel 10 And this may suffice concerning that manner of solitarie liuing How much inferiour a retired life is to a Religious course which was in vse among those ancient Hermites of old new a dayes people practise another more milde and easie kind of solitude leading a spiritual life priuatly in their owne houses quiet and free from al earthly and it kesome busines with which kind of course they are so taken that they think it a securer way and l sse subiect to trouble and disquiet then a Religious life but they are farre awry For though it be something that which they do if we consider it in it self for they do better then they that out of ambition or couetise follow the Court or trot from market to market and from one Fayre to another Yet if we set them in comparison with Religion they are so farre beneath it that they are not worthy the speaking of For first they want al the commodities which wayte vpon a life in common as through this whole booke I shewed and they are subiect to the same inconueniences which a solitarie life is and finally they are so much worse then the Eremites of old in regard that they of old betaking themselues into their dennes and caues forsooke the world quite and cleane and bad Adieu to al riches and kinsfolk These men retayne al these things and so do not perfectly renounce that which they but rather liuing with it liue in the midst of so manie deadly enemies For it is the saying of Truth it self Matt 10 36The enemies of man are his domesticals And are in co tinual da ger to be ouercome by the occasions they are in and so to forsake the seruice of God and the way of vertue vpon which they had entred and retourned to the broad and spatious wayes of the world vpon the confines wherof they dwel And though they do personer where is the vertue of obedience a vertue so rare and excellent and of so great merit and consequence where is the denial of their owne wil where is the exercise of true humilitie where is the Hundredfold and the rest of the rewards and honours promised to the followers of a Religious life Wherfore if a man be of the mind to ouercome the world in his owne house and home certainly if he desire it indeed he should be better aduised to betake himself to the house of God that is into Religion and rank himself with the hoast of God where he shal more easily and more constantly ouercome and find more plentie of grace and glorie Deus 4 14 For why should he not do that which he intendeth with perfection', 'and do not behold the lothsomnes of their vnburied bodies Q What vse is to bee made hereof A First we must not so much trouble our selues about this matter but commit the disposition of our dead corps to Gods prouidence and the care of theliuing Secondly let vs bury our sinnes in Christ his graue and sepulchre and then the want of buriall and funerall solemnities shall neither shame vs Rom 6 3 4 nor harm vs Lastly if in the heate of personall persecution the bodies of Gods saints knowne vs and neare vs do want buriall wee must after the manner of those deuoute brethren that buriedStephen enterre them Act 8 2 for hereby we do not onely testifie our loue and reuerence towards them but also declare our good hope of their glorious resurrection Q By what speciall considerations are we to arme and hearten our selues against persecutions A First wee know it is the lot of Gods children to bee persecuted of the wicked in euery generation Apoc 12 17 but most notably in the raigne and rage of Antichrist For they that are borne after the flesh will persecute them that are borne after the spirit Gal 4 29 and therefore why should wee bee so offended at persecutions hauing so many compartners and companions herein Secondly that we are hereby made con ormable Christ our Captaine leader and guide and therefore if wee suffer with him we shal raign with him Thirdly that Gods power and his goodnes doth as much appeare in priuatiue blessings as in positiue for God is with vs in trouble Psa 76 9 10 he when it pleaseth him represseth the power checketh the malice of the enemy reformeth and refineth vs and giueth a ioyfull issue euasion and euent to our afflictions Fourthly that persecution is a badge ensign and ornament of the true church for hereby open enemies take occasion to oppose themselues against Gods seruants and hypocrites and time seruers are discouered Fifthly Heb 5 8 that persecution is a schoole master to make vs vnderstand Gods will and a plaine commentary of Gods word for wee learne that by experience which we heard by the publik ministery Lastly persecution is good for Gods children whether they escape it or die by it for God doth order it for their profite and happines and they are gainers by it many wayes Luk 18 28 29 30 Q What duties are wee to performe in persecution A First we are to prepare our selues against it by daily mortification and by the experience of the sw et and heauenly societie that wee with our blessed God that dwelleth in vs 1Cor 15 30 31 and so we shal learne to die daily Secondly let vs be assured that we suffer as Christians 1Pet 4 16and not as malefactors and then w e are not to bee ashamed but to glorifie God in that behalfe For we are Gods Worthies and his champions placed in the theatre of the world and if we fight stoutely wisely in our Lords quarrell and cause he wil honour and aduance vs accordingly both here and hereafter Thirdly because persecution is not onely a triall but also a correction for our sinnes wee must entreat the Lord to pardon them and then the flame of affliction shall brighten vs but not burne vs scoure vs but not consume vs Fourthly we must possesse our soules and the graces of God by our patience we must seeke the Lord in our trouble 2Chr 15 4and he will be found of vs and it is ourdutie withMoses for our encouragement more to looke the infinite and transcendent measure of reward in the kingdome of heauen then eyther the Sunne shine of present prosperity or the blustering windes of persecution Fifthly persecution doth only touch the vestment and garment of our body but cannot reach the fort of our faith nor the hold of our heart and therefore it ought the lesse to astonish and distract vs Sixthly let it bee our wisedome and practise in the blustering tempests and the weltering waues of the worlds persecutions to adhere and stand fast vpon Christ the rocke and then wee shall not n ede to feare the waues vnder vs much lesse dread drowning Lastly if it please God temporally to deliuer vs let vs receiue Gods precious word with greater ioy for', "the French tongue hath a reprobate sence specially being spoken of a womans riding And as rude and vnciuill speaches carry a marueilous great indecencie so doe sometimes those that be ouermuch affected and nice or that doe fauour of ignorance or adulation and be in the eare of graue and wise persons no lesse offensiue than the other as when a sutor in Rome came toTiberiusthe emperor and said I would open my case to your Maiestie if it were not to trouble your sacred businesse sacras vestras occupationesas the Historiographer reporteth What meanest thou by that terme quoth the Emperor saylaboriosasI pray thee so thou maist truely say and bid him leaue off such affected flattering termes The like vndecencie vsed a Herald at armes sent byCharlesthe fifth Emperor toFrauncesthe first French king bringing him a message of defiance and thinking to qualifie the bitternesse of his message with words pompous and magnificent for the kings honor vsed much this terme sacred Maiestie which was not vsually geuen to the French king but to say for the most part Sire The French king neither liking of his errant nor yet of his pompous speech said somewhat sharply I pray thee good fellow clawe me not where I itch not with thy sacred maiestie but goe to thy businesse and tell thine errand in such termes as are decent betwixt enemies for thy master is not my frend and turned him to a Prince of the bloud who stoode by saying me thinks this fellow speakes like BishopNicholas for on SaintNicholasnight commonly the Scholars of the Countrey make them a Bishop who like a foolish boy goeth about blessing and preaching with so childish termes as maketh the people laugh at his foolish counterfaite speeches And yet in speaking or writing of a Princes affaires fortunes there is a certaineDecorum that we may not vse the same termesin their busines as we might very wel doe in a meaner persons the case being all one such reuerence is due to their estates As for example if an Historiographer shal write of an Emperor or King how such a day hee ioyned battel with his enemie and being ouer laide ranne out of the fielde and tooke his heeles or put spurre to his horse and fled as fast as hee could the termes be not decent but of a meane souldier or captaine it were not vndecently spoken And as one who translating certaine bookes ofVirgils Aeneidosinto English meetre said thatAeneaswas fayne to trudge out of Troy which terme became better to be spoken of a beggar or of a rogue or a lackey of so wee vse to say to such maner of people be trudging hence Another Englishing this word ofVirgill fato profugus calledAeneas by fare a fugitiue which was vndecently spoken and not to the Authours intent in the same word for whom he studied by all means to auaunce aboue all other men of the world for vertue and magnanimitie he meant not to make him a fugitiue But by occasion of his great distresses and of the hardnesse of his destinies he would it appeare thatAeneaswas enforced to flie out ofTroy and for many yeeres to be a romer and a wandrer about the world both by land and sea fato profugus and neuer to find any resting place till he came intoItaly so as ye may euidently perceiue in thisterme fugitiue a notable indignity offred to that princely person and by th'other word a wanderer none indignitie at all but rather a terme of much loue and commiseration The same translatour when he came to these wordes Insignem pietate virum tot voluere casus tot adire labores compulit Hee turned it thus what mouedIunoto tugge so great a captaine asAeneas which word tugge spoken in this case is so vndecent as none other could bene deuised and tooke his first originall from the cart because it signifieth the pull or draught of the oxen or horses and therefore the leathers that beare the chiefe stresse of the draught the cartars call them tugges and so wee vse to say that shrewd boyes tugge each other by the eares for pull Another of our vulgar makers spake as illfaringly in this verse written to the dispraise of a rich man and couetous Thou hast amisers minde thou has a princes pelfe a lewde terme to be spoken of a princes treasure which in no respect", '  I do not know whether he did it on purpose or not  and said dreadful things  must I tell you them  shudderingpah  it makes me sickhe said speaking with a reluctant hurrythat he loved me  and that I loved him  and that I hated you  and it took me so by surpriseit was all so horrible  and so different from what I had planned  that I criedof course I ought not  but I didI roared  There does not seem to me any thing ludicrous in this mode of expression  neither apparently does there to him  Well  I do not think there is any thing more  say I  slowly and timidly raising my eyes  to judge of the effect of my confession  only that I was so deadly  deadly ashamed  I thought it was such a shameful thing to happen to any one that I made up my mind I would never tell anybody  and I did not  And is that all  he cries  with an intense and breathless anxiety in eyes and voice  are you sure that that is all  All  repeat I  opening my eyes very wide in astonishment  do not you think it is enough  Are you sure  he cries  taking my face in his hands  and narrowly  searchingly regarding itChild  child  today let us have nothingnothing but truthare you sure that you did not a little regret that it must be sothat you did not feel it a little hard to be forever tied to my gray hairsmy eightandforty years  Hush  cry I  snatching away my hands  and putting them over my ears  I will not listen to you  what do I care for your fortyeight years  If you were a hundredtwo hundredwhat is it to me  what do I careI love you  I love you  I love youO my darling  how stupid you have been not to see it all along  And so it comes to pass that by Barbaras grave we kiss again with tears  And now we are happystilly  inly happy  though I  perhaps  am never quite so boisterously gay as before the grave yawned for my Barbara  and we walk along handinhand down the slopes and up the hills of life  with our eyes fixed  as far as the weakness of our human sight will let us  on the one dread  yet good God  whom through the veil of his great deeds we dimly discern  Only I wish that Roger were not nineandtwenty years older than I  THE END  Other Works Published by D  APPLETON  CO  GOODBYE  SWEETHEART  D  APPLETON CO  Have recently published  GOODBYE  SWEETHEART  By RHODA BROUGHTON AUTHOR OF RED AS A ROSE IS SHE  COMETH UP AS A FLOWER  ETC  Goodbye  Sweetheart  is certainly one of the brightest and most entertaining novels that has appeared for many years  The heroine of the story  Lenore  is really an original character  drawn only as a woman could draw her  who had looked deeply into the mysterious recesses of the feminine heart  She is a creation totally beyond the scope of a mans pen  unless it were the pen of Shakespeare     ', "indifference proceeded merely from that readiness at hypocrisy upon particular subjects of which he had openly accused her whole Sex This circumstance and this apprehension took from her for a while all interest in the errand upon which she came but the benevolence of her heart soon brought it back when upon going into the room she saw her new favourite in tears What is the matter '' cried she tenderly no new affliction I hope has happened Your brother is not worse '' No madam he is much the same I was not then crying for him '' For what then tell me acquaint me with your sorrows and assure yourself you tell them to a friend '' I was crying madam to find so much goodness in the world when I thought there was so little to find I have some chance of being again happy when I thought I was miserable for ever Two whole years have I spent in nothing but unhappiness and I thought there was nothing else to be had but yesterday madam brought me you with every promise of nobleness and protection and to day a friend of my brother 's has behaved so generously that even my brother has listened to him and almost consented to be obliged to him '' And have you already known so much sorrow '' said Cecilia that this little dawn of prosperity should wholly overpower your spirits Gentle amiable girl may the future recompense you for the past and may Mr Albany 's kind wishes be fulfilled in the reciprocation of our comfort and affection '' They then entered into a conversation which the sweetness of Cecilia and the gratitude of Miss Belfield soon rendered interesting friendly and unreserved and in a very short time whatever was essential in the story or situation of the latter was fully communicated She gave however a charge the most earnest that her brother should never be acquainted with the confidence she had made Her father who had been dead only two years was a linen draper in the city he had six daughters of whom herself was the youngest and only one son This son Mr Belfield was alike the darling of his father mother and sisters he was brought up at Eaton no expence was spared in his education nothing was denied that could make him happy With an excellent understanding he had uncommon quickness of parts and his progress in his studies was rapid and honourable his father though he always meant him for his successor in his business heard of his improvement with rapture often saying My boy will be the ornament of the city he will be the best scholar in any shop in London '' He was soon however taught another lesson when at the age of sixteen he returned home and was placed in the shop instead of applying his talents as his father had expected to trade he both despised and abhorred the name of it when serious treating it with contempt when gay with derision He was seized also with a most ardent desire to finish his education like those of his school fellows who left Eaton at the same time at one of the Universities and after many difficulties this petition at the intercession of his mother was granted old Mr Belfield telling him he hoped a little more learning would give him a little more sense and that when he became a finished student he would not only know the true value of business but understand how to get money and make a bargain better than any man whatsoever within Temple Bar These expectations equally shortsighted were also equally fallacious with the former the son again returned and returned as his father had hoped a finished student but far from being more tractable or better disposed for application to trade his aversion to it now was more stubborn and his opposition more hardy than ever The young men of fashion with whom he had formed friendships at school or at the University and with whom from the indulgence of his father he was always able to vie in expence and from the indulgence of Nature to excel in capacity earnestly sought the continuance of his acquaintance and courted and coveted the pleasure of his conversation but though he was now totally disqualified for any other society he lost all delight in their favour from the fear they should discover", "at sunset 7 Lord 's day We had worship as usual and the people dispersed About half an hour before sunset the two candidates came to the zayat accompanied by three or four of their friends and after a short prayer we proceeded to the spot where Moung Nau was formerly baptized The sun was not allowed to crowd crowned the overshadowing hill No hymn of praise expressed the exulting q feeling of joyous hearts Stillness and solemnity pervaded the scene We felt on the banks of the water as a little feeble solitary band But perhaps some hovering angels took note of the event with more interest than they witnessed the late coronation perhaps Jesus looked down on us pitied and forgave our weaknesses and marked us for his own perhaps if we deny him not he will acknowledge us another day more publicly than we venture at present to acknowledge him In the evening we all united in commemorating the dying love of our Redeemer and I trust we enjoyed a little of his gracious presence in the midst of us Nov 10 This evening is to be marked as the date of the first Burman prayer meeting that was ever held None present but myself and the three converts Two of them made a little beginning such as must be agreed to meet for this purpose every Tuesday and Friday evening immediately after family worship which in the evening has for some time been conducted in Burman and English and which these people and occasionally some others have attended z ' 26 Ever since the affair of Moung Shwa gnong there has been an entire falling off at the zayat I sometimes sit there whole days without a single visiter though it is the finest part of the year and many are constantly passing We and our object are now well known throughout Rangoon None wish to call as formerly out of curiosity and none dare to call from a principle of religious inquiry And were not the leaders in ecclesiastical affairs confident that we shall never succeed in making converts I have no doubt we should meet with direct persecution and banishment Our business must be fairly laid before the Emperor If he frown upon us all missionary attempts within his dominions will be out of the enemies during the continuance of his favor can touch a hair of our heads But there is a greater than the Emperor before whose throne we desire daily and constantly to lay the business O Lord Jesus look upon us in our low estate and guide us in our dangerous course 1 z ' Dec 4 Another Tisit from Moung Shwa gnong Ailer 8e eral hours spent in metaphysical cavils he owned that he did not believe any thing that he had said and had only been trying me and the religion being determined to em brace nothing but what he found unobjectionable and impregnable What said he do you think that I would paj you the least attention if I found you could not answer all my questions and solve all my difficulties ' He then proceeded to say that he really believed in God his Son Jesus Christ the atonement c Said I knowing his deistical weakness ' Do you believe all I have given you In particular do you believe that the Son of God died on a cross V ' Ah ' replied he ' you have caught me now I believe that he suffered death but I can not admit that he suffered the shameful death of the cross ' Therefore said I ' you are not a disciple of Christ A true disciple inquires not whether a fact is agreeable to his own reason but whether it is in the book His pride has yielded to the divine testimony Teacher your pride is still unbroken ' Break down your pride and yield to the word of God ' He stopped and thought ' As you utter these words ' said he I see my error I have been trusting in my own reason not in the word of God ' Some interruption now occurred When we were again alone he said ' This day is different from all the days error in trusting in my own reason and I now believe the crucifixion of Christ because it is contained in the Scripture ' Some time after speaking of the uncertainty of life he", 'fayre pleasau t vyniardes O ytthey for the wickednesse which they done were drawen to the hell sooner the snowe melteth at the heate O ytall co passion vpon the were forgotte yttheir daynties were wormes that they were clene put out of remembraunce vtterly hewe downe like an vnfrutefull tre For they manteyne the baren make them ytthey can not beare wyddowes they do no good They plucke downe the mightie wttheir power when they them selues are gotten vp they are neuer without feare as longe as they liue And though they might be safe yet they wil not receaue it for their eyes loke vpon their owne wayes They are exalted for a litle but shortly are they gone brought to extreme pouerte take out of the waye ye vtterly plucte of as the eares of corne Is it not so Who wil the reproue me as a lyar saye ytmy wordes are nothinge worth TheXXV Chapter THen answered Baldad the Suhite sayde Power feare is with him aboue that maketh peace sittinge in his hynesse whose men of warre are innumerable and whose light aryseth ouer all But how maye a man co pared God be iustified Or how can he be clene that is borne of a woman Beholde the Moone shyneth nothinge in comparison to him the starres are vnclene in his sight How moch more the ma that is but corrupcion and the sonne of man which is but a worme TheXXVI Chapter IOb answered and sayde O how helpestthou the weake what comforte geuest thou him that hath no stre gth Where is yecou cell ytthou shuldest geue him which hath no wyszdome Wilt thou so shewe thine excellent rightuousnes Before whom hast thou spoken those wordes Who made the breth to come out of yemouth The giauntes worthies ytare slayne lye vnder yeworlde wttheir co panions yee all they which dwell beneth in the hell are not hyd fro him the very destruccion it self ca not be kepte out of his sight He stretcheth out yenorth ouer the emptie ha geth yeearth vpo nothinge He byndeth yewater in his cloudes that they fall not downe together He holdeth back his stole that it ca notbe sene and spredeth his cloudes before it He hath co pased the waters wtcertayne boundes vntill the daye night come to an ende The very pilers of heaue tre ble quake at his reprofe He stilleth the see with his power thorow his wyszdome hath he set forth yeworlde With his sprete hath he garnished the heaue s with his hande hath he wounded the rebellious serpe t This is now a shorte summe of his doynges But who is able sufficiently to rehearce his workes Who can perceaue and vnderstonde yethondre of his power TheXXVII Chapter IOb also proceaded and we te forth inhis communicacion saye ge As truly as God lyueth which hath taken awaye my power fro me the Allmightie that hath vexed my mynde My lippes shall talke of no vanite and my tonge shal speake no disceate whyle my breth is in me and as longe as the wynde that God hath geuen me is in my nostrels God forbydde that I shulde graunte youre cause to be right As for me vntill myne ende come wil I neuer go fro myne innocency My rightuous dealynge wil I kepe fast not forsake it For my conscience reproueth me not in all my conuersacion Therfore myne enemy shalbe founde as the vngodly he yttaketh parte agaynst me as the vnrightuous What hope hath yeYpocrite though he greate good and though God geue him riches after his hertes desyre Doth God heare him the sooner whe he crieth him in his necessite Hath he soch pleasure delyte in the Allmightie that he darre allwaye call vpon God I wil teach you in the name of God the thinge that I of yeAllmightie wil I not kepe from you Beholde ye stonde in yorowne conceate as though ye knew all thinges Wherfore then do ye go aboute wtsoch vayne wordes saye ge This is the porcion that the wicked shall of God the heretage that Tyrauntes shal receaue of yeAllmightie Yf he get many childre they shal perish wtthe swearde his posterite shall scarcenesse of bred Loke whom he leaueth behinde him they shal dye be buried no man shall pite of hiswyddowes Though he as moch money as the dust of the', 'notwithstanding all the gifs of God that they receiued yet they want this measure of fayth by which they are persuaded that God is their God and their delight is all in the Lord alone And againe the obedience that they shewe in their life it is not to the true obedience that God requireth as their faith is no true faith for God requireth this alone that we loue him with all our hearte with all our soule with all our strength with all our vnderstanding and that we loue our neighbour as our selfe but this loue is not in them nor they not this end of all their works that they may glorifie god in al their life the ioyes of heauen do somwhat moue them and the paines of hell do muche astonishe them they see and know what gods maiestie is vnspeakable and his glorie infinite his fauour is better then life and his displeasure is llerable the glorie of his presence the fiercenesse of his wrath these thinges do touche them because they would escape his iudgement so still it is them selues that they loue If there were neither heauen nor hell they would not care for God nor Christe so as I said this is all their obedience because they loue them selues but the godly they obey for the loue of God their owne soule is not so deare them as the name of the Lord to see it glotified nor their owne life is precious them if the powring of it out may be to the praise of his holie name Thus muche of the difference betweene the good and euil as touching the graces of God which they both receiued whereby we see plaine that faith and loue are two especiall properties by which the good and euill are distinguished and by which we may trie our selues if we be lightened as the wicked or as the elect of God Nowe let vs see the manner of rebellion howe farre they fall away first we must obserue what points the Apostle hath before named in the beginning of y chapter he me tioneth repenta ce fro dead works faith toward god the doctrine of baptisme laying on of hands and resurrectio fro the dead eternall iudgme t which here he calleth y beginning foundatio of christian amitie then he speaketh of an apostacie or falling away fro all these pointes heere named euen from the foundation firste beginnings of the christian faith so y all the former light is quite put out the first vndersta ding is al take away they laugh now at repentance the first faith they acco pt it folishnes they esteme not of our baptisme no more then of y washing of their hands for any confirmation or solemne receiuing the into the church of God they care not for it the resurrection of the dead doth but feede them with mery conceits they think pleasantly with them selues what maner of bodies they shal the eternal iudgment though it make the somtime affraid yet they incourage the selues againe say tush it is a great way off thus they turned light into darknes knowledge into ignorance hope into errour faith into infidelitie glory into shame life into death Speake to the of the sonne of God they make a iest with the man of Galilie tel them of the sauiour of y world they wil call him y Carpentars sonne such a generall apostacie the Apostle speaketh of and this he calleth the fall from which man can not rise againe by repentance for how can they repent when the Apostle noteth them by this mark among other that they are fallen from repentance they are now as S Paul saith past sorow for their sinnes as it is in the 2 to the Romanes they a hart y cannot repe t so saith s Peter that they such eyes as can not ceasse from sinning Whe they done al things y are abhominable yet thei will say wherin we sinned so they contemne because they are in y deapth they cannot returne because they shal finde no grace they sinned against the holie ghost co demnation is their portion they shall neuer repent but fal into iudgement and thus farre of their sinne howe greate it is The thirde thing we here to consider is with what minde they doe committe this', '  He went on in the same gentle  remonstrating tone  You know  dearestyour own clear judgment always showed youthat the notion of isolating a collection of books and antiquities  and attaching a single name to them for ever  was one that had no valid  substantial good for its object and yet more  one that was liable to be defeated in a thousand ways  See what has become of the Medici collections  And  for my part  I consider it even blameworthy to entertain those petty views of appropriation why should any one be reasonably glad that Florence should possess the benefits of learned research and taste more than any other city  I understand your feeling about the wishes of the dead  but wisdom puts a limit to these sentiments  else lives might be continually wasted in that sort of futile devotionlike praising deaf gods for ever  You gave your life to your father while he lived  why should you demand more of yourself  Because it was a trust  said Romola  in a low but distinct voice  He trusted me  he trusted you  Tito  I did not expect you to feel anything else about itto feel as I dobut I did expect you to feel that  Yes  dearest  of course I should feel it on a point where your fathers real welfare or happiness was concerned  but there is no question of that now  If we believed in purgatory  I should be as anxious as you to have masses said  and if I believed it could now pain your father to see his library preserved and used in a rather different way from what he had set his mind on  I should share the strictness of your views  But a little philosophy should teach us to rid ourselves of those airwoven fetters that mortals hang round themselves  spending their lives in misery under the mere imagination of weight  Your mind  which seizes ideas so readily  my Romola  is able to discriminate between substantial good and these brainwrought fantasies  Ask yourself  dearest  what possible good can these books and antiquities do  stowed together under your fathers name in Florence  more than they would do if they were divided or carried elsewhere  Nay  is not the very dispersion of such things in hands that know how to value them  one means of extending their usefulness  This rivalry of Italian cities is very petty and illiberal  The loss of Constantinople was the gain of the whole civilised world  Romola was still too thoroughly under the painful pressure of the new revelation Tito was making of himself  for her resistance to find any strong vent  As that fluent talk fell on her ears there was a rising contempt within her  which only made her more conscious of her bruised  despairing love  her love for the Tito she had married and believed in  Her nature  possessed with the energies of strong emotion  recoiled from this hopelessly shallow readiness which professed to appropriate the widest sympathies and had no pulse for the nearest  She still spoke like one who was restrained from showing all she felt     ', "and diffusive It was disinterested for the tongue which she cooled was not that of a youthful gallant trolling the oily phrases of flattery He who drained the pitcher which the assiduity of Rebekah filled was an old man a servant and a stranger It was prompt for she hasted and she ran to do do good anddrew water for all the camels though the troop consisted of ten It was diffusive fortheywere minutely regarded no less than their proprietor I warmly wish that the manners of many who deem themselves polished were at the present day as excellent as those of this primitive well bred woman Frequenting noassembliesbut those of the next green or meadow receiving no lessons of good breeding but those which her own warm heart dictated we find her deportment graceful though she never paid a dancing master we find her amaid of honor though she never saw a court True politeness unlike that of men of the mode consists in actually rendering little services to our neighbor rather than in the ostentatiouspromiseof great ones Indifferent to its own ease it thinks much of another's discerns the latent wish and supercedes the necessity of asking favors by seasonably bestowing them THE LAY PREACHER Remove sorrow far from thee For sorrow hath killed many and there is no profit therein DRY up your eyes then ye mourners for grief will not restore the friends you have lost nor abate the edge of misfortune but as oil and the whetstone to the razor it will sharpen that which is already too acute and the bleeding heart will shew a still deeper wound Why will you strive to add one drop to this vale of tears which trust me is already too full why court the acquaintance of grief that sorry companion who sobbing and silent as he journeys with you through the wilderness of this world multiplies every brake and adds ten fold horror to the gloom You have various and real ills to encounterin your sore travail the climate is vaporous and you must be sick men are treacherous and you will be deceived poverty will sometimes start up like an armed man before you and your careful days be like those of an hireling But be of good cheer and repeat not in the day of adversity with erring Solomon that laughter is mad nor impertinently inquire of mirth what doeth she but believe with my predecessor Stern that comfortable assertion worth a million of cold homilies that every time we smile and still more every time we laugh it adds something to the fragment of life No profit therein No verily the man of sorrow who with sullen Ahab refuses to eat bread and changes his time for tears is engaged in one of the most barren and least lucrative employments you can conceive Sighs I have always considered as the very canker of the heart and sobs the grand epitomizers of existence Child of melancholy If sorrow hath killed many and there is no profit therein banish it from thy shades for why in the pathetic language of Ecclesiastes shouldst thou die before thy time But who are those fair forms the one with folded arms and the other with bounding steps ministering O kindly handmaids at the bed side of a philosopher I see his pallid cheek already flush I hear his voice utter a bolder tone wrinkles are no more seen on his brow and not a solitary tear traces a lonely way down his cheek forPatience and Mirthare before him At their salutary approach the troop of cares the family of pain fly disconsolate and free thevacantheart from their torturing sway Gentle and benignant spirits meekest patience and chirping mirth whether my cottage is unroofed by the storm or my couch thorned by disease whether friends grow lukewarm or lovers beput far away let your gay forms appear and the load of life will no more be irksome For well I know your pleasing arts I well remember your numerous topics of consolation your music your song your carlessness Mirth and Patience your philosophy and resignation Sorrow as the wise son of Sirach tells us may kill many but ye can make alive Come then to the unfortunate and let theadversehour be your favorite hour of visitation THE LAY PREACHER Watchmen what of the night TO this query of Isaiah the watchmen makes I think but a simple reply and tells", '  Did any one suspect us when we sang ballads in the ambush at Jowly  and found out what Moro Trimmul wanted to do  or in Wye  when we saw Tara  O Meah  this is a joyful errand  for I shall pay a rupee to a Brahmun  and get bathed in the riverjust where they were going to burn Tara Byeto wash away my sins  and be absolved from shedding a Brahmuns blood  The gods forgive me if I killed him  I hope you did  returned Fazil  laughing and now  here is a purse of gold  tie it round you  and use what is needed  and here are the letters which are to be put into Vyas Shastrees own hand  If he cannot get mine read  this ring and her letter will be enough  If they are gone to Poona  or back to Tooljapoor  send Ashruf back to me  and go on thyself  To the top of Mount Meru  or the lowest deep of Nurruk  cried Lukshmun  snapping his fingers  Fear not  we will bring them  ladwont we  and  master  if I have to go on  and can send thee a letter by a sure hand  may I take on my son here  I cannot sing ballads without him  Ah yes  my lord  pleaded the lad  joining his hands  to bring them to her  Good  said Fazil  I trust you both  Go  and be discreet  and Gods blessing and mine be with you  And now  my lord  said the hunchback  let us sing one ballad before we departone that she must know well it will give her hope  Go and tell her that some singers are here who know the ballads of the Bala Ghaut  and will sing her one  She will recognize the tune  for I have heard her father sing it  and they say he wrote it for her  for her name is in it  We shall sing it before Vishnu Pundits door at Wye  As thou wilt  replied Fazil  I will tell her  and he arose and went to the inner court door  Do not follow me  he said to themshe can hear from hence  and there are women withinit is private  Fazil had watched Tara as the prelude began  and he beckoned her to the door  Come and listen  he said  they are singers of your own country  and I have brought them to sing a ballad to you  She arose  and Zyna followed her  The hunchback and Ashruf stood at the doorway without  and  after a short prelude  sang  as nearly as we can translate it  as follows  Fast her tears fellfaster  faster  As the days pass slowly by  And her heart is sorely laden With the dreary  hopeless sigh  O that cruel  ceaseless sighing  Weary tears which sadly fell  All unheeded as she wept them Daily by the garden well    Mother  Mother  oft she pleaded  Toolja Mata  hear my vow  Hear thy daughters cry of sorrow Why shouldst thou forsake me now  Not less thine  O Mother holy  If my lover come to me  If he come  a golden necklace We  thy children  vow to thee     ', 'by it and considering his strength his stature and countenance hauing taken full view of all the partes of him he spake no proude word against him nor shewed any glad countenance as some other would done that had slaine so valliant and daungerous an enemy but wondering how he came to be slaine so straungely there he tooke of his ring from one of his fingers that sealed his letters and geuing his body buriall according to his estate made it to be honorably burnt and then put all his bones and ashes into a siluer potte on which he him selfe put a crowne of golde and sent it Marcellussonne Marcellus funerall honored by Hanniball It fortuned so that certaine light horsemen of the NVMIDIANS merte with them that caried this siluer pot and would taken it from them by force but they stood to it and wouldenot parte withall and so fightinge and striuing together for it the bones and ashes were scattered all about Hanniballhearinge this sayed to them that were about him see howe nothinge can be which the goddes will not So he punished the NVMIDIANS and cared no more to getteMarcellusbones together but perswaded him selfe it was the will of the goddes he shoulde dye so straungely and that his body shoulde no buriall Cornelius Nepos andValerius Maximuswryte it thus butLiuie andAugustus Caesarsay that the pot was caried his sonne and honorably buried Marcellusdid consecrate many monumentes in diuerse places Marcellus monuments besides those at ROME As at CATANA in SICILE a place for young men to exercise them selues in In the Ile of SAMOTHRACIA in the temples of the gods called Cabires many images and tables he brought from SYRACVSA And in the Ile of LINDOS in the temple ofMinerua where among other there is a statue of his and this epigramme grauen vnder it asPosidoniusthe Philosopher wryteth O thou my frend I say vvhich passest forth by me of Claudius Marcellus here the image mayest thou see vvhose family at Rome vvas of the noblest name Seuen times he Consull chosen vvas in vvhich he ouercame great numbers infinite in open fielde and fight of such as sought his contries spoyle and put them all to flight The author of this epigramme reckeneth the two times of his being viceconsull for two whole Consullshippes but his posteritie continued alwayes in great honor Marcellus Marcellus posterity the sonne ofOctauia Augustus Caesarssister and ofCaius Marcellus He dyed a young man being AEdilis of ROME maried Iulia Augustusdaughter with whom he liued no lo g time But to honor the memory of him Octauiahis mother built the library andAugustus Caesarthe Theater which are called to this day MarcellusTheater and library THE COMPARISON OF Marcellus with Pelopidas THese are the greatest thinges and best worthy of memory in my opinion of allPelopidasandMarcellusdoinges Pelopidas Marcellus actes in wars and for their maners and naturall condicions otherwise they were all one bicause they were both valliant painefull and noble minded sauing that this difference onely was betwene them ThatMarcellusin many cities he tooke by assault did cruelly murder them and spilt much bloode whereEpaminondasandPelopidascontrarily did neuer put any to the sword they ouercame neither did they take away the libertie from any citie they tooke and it is thought the THEBANS woulde not handeled theORCHOMENIANS so cruelly as they did if one or both of them had bene present Nowe fortheir actes Marcellus actes preferred before Pelopidas it was a noble and wonderfull peece of seruice thatMarcellusdid with so small a company of horsemen as he tooke with him to ouerthrow so great a number of horsemen footemen both of the GAVLES a thinge that neuer Generall but him selfe did and specially that slewe with his owne handes in the fielde the Generall of his enemies WhichPelopidascould neuer attaine for he seeking to killAlexanderthe tyran of PHERES was slaine first him selfe and suffered that which he desired to done to an other And yet for that seruice may be objected the battells of LEVCTRES and of TEGYRA which were both famous and notable But to encounter with those there was no notable ambushe or secrete practise done byMarcellus that was any thing like comparable to thatPelopidasdid at his returne from exile The maner of Marcellus Pelopidas deedes when he slew that tyrans that kept THEBES in bondage For that was as notable a policyand sodaine an enterprise stolen apon as none was euer', '  It was with difficulty that Alroy could refrain from an admiring exclamation  but Honain  ever quick  turned to him  with his finger pressed on his mouth  and quitting the quadrangle  they entered the gardens  Lofty terraces  dark masses of cypress  winding walks of acacia  in the distance an interminable paradise  and here and there a glittering pavilion and bright kiosk  Its appearance on the river had not prepared Alroy for the extent of the palace itself  It seemed infinite  and it was evident that he had only viewed a small portion of it  While they were moving on  there suddenly rose a sound of trumpets  The sound grew nearer and nearer  louder and louder soon was heard the tramp of an approaching troop  Honain drew Alroy aside  A procession appeared advancing from a dark grove of cypress  Four hundred men led as many white bloodhounds with collars of gold and rubies  Then came one hundred men  each with a hooded hawk  then six horsemen in rich dresses  after them a single horseman  mounted on a steed  marked on its forehead with a star  The rider was middleaged  handsome  and dignified  He was plainly dressed  but the staff of his huntingspear was entirely of diamonds and the blade of gold  He was followed by a company of Nubian eunuchs  with their scarlet dresses and ivory battleaxes  and the procession closed  The Caliph  whispered Honain  when they had passed  placing at the same time his finger on his lip to prevent any inquiry  This was the first intimation that had reached Alroy of what he had already suspected  that he was a visitor to the palace of the Commander of the Faithful  The companions turned down a wild and winding walk  which  after some time  brought them to a small and gently sloping lawn  surrounded by cedartrees of great size  Upon the lawn was a kiosk  a long and manywindowed building  covered with blinds  and further screened by an overhanging roof  The kiosk was built of white and green marble  the ascent to it was by a flight of steps the length of the building  alternately of white and green marble  and nearly covered with rosetrees  Honain went up these steps alone  and entered the kiosk  After a few minutes he looked out from the blinds and beckoned to Alroy  David advanced  but Honain  fearful of some indiscretion  met him  and said to him in a low whisper between his teeth  Remember you are deaf  a mute  and a eunuch  Alroy could scarcely refrain from smiling  and the Prince of the Captivity and the physician of the Caliph entered the kiosk together  Two women  veiled  and two eunuchs of the guard  received them in an antechamber  And then they passed into a room which ran nearly the whole length of the kiosk  opening on one side to the gardens  and on the other supported by an ivory wall  with niches painted in green fresco  and in each niche a rosetree  Each niche  also  was covered with an almost invisible golden grate  which confined a nightingale  and made him constant to the rose he loved     ', 'done the like to the people of that that belonged to them It is a matter that you forgot not for lacke of notice for it is one of the first dishes where with you serued our king when you tolde him that his good subiects did imitate the ancient Christians yet stayed you so sodainely that your word dyed so soone as it was borne and such a word as being wel disgested in good mens consciences would procure a generall peace throughout the realme Let vs therefore beginne here by our selues let vs reade to our selues a lecture of our dueties to our king so being growen wise in our owne dueties we may the better indeuor by supplications aduice or other faire sp eches to teach him that which we thinke m ete for him to do First I am of opinion that euery good citizen shoulde wish there were but one religion in ouery well ordered common wealth and euery good Christian that there were no exercise of any other theuthecathol apost religion That is the same wherein we b ene of all antiquity brought vp in France the same wherein we were baptised the same wherin we should liue and die as being the spring and assurance of our saluation vnder the banner of our sauior Iesus Christ God hath giuen vs a king of an other religion then ours yeta vertuous valeant noble wise and iust prince such a one as accompanyeth all his actions with the feare of God Where the Wise man sayth that the feare of the Lorde is the beginning of wisedome I suppose he meant that the feare of God is the ground of all religion Neuerthelesse if he were other if a Nabuchod nozer who was the greatest scourge the house of God ye were it our partes to doe for him the same that the Prophet Baruch exhorted the children of Israell to do for the said Nabuchodonozer that is to loue honour and obey him and to remember him in our prayers and whie Because God hath giuen him vs and will vs to such a one whether to be reuenged of vs for our sinnes or to proue the stedfastnesse of our faith or vpon any other reason which he will not any should know but himselfe When our Lord said Giue Caesarthat belongeth Caesar c Peter in one of his Epistles c Paule to the Romans and to Titus commaunded the christians to pray to God for the earthly powers and to obey them they knewe that all the kings monarches and princes of those dayes were heathen as were all the other the emperours from Augustus to Constantine the great yea Constance the sonne of Constantine albeit a christian was infected with the heresie of Arriux and Iulian his successor from christianitie returned his Idolatrie all which notwithstanding we stil obeyed them For the proposition of our Christianitie imported that w e ought rather to obey the vice emperour then the inferiour iudge the emperour then the vice emperour and God then the emperour because vpon the one depended onely the losse of goodes and life things perishable and transitorie on the other eternall damnation of our soules to be briefe that the good christian should make a buckler of his life against such assaults as might be deliuered him by the emperour when he contrarieth the honour of God but that in all other things we owe him our obedience This was the troph e erected by our fathers Reade S Cyprian S Hierom S Augustine and especially Tertullian the ancientest of them all where he writeth to Scapula the gouernour of Affrike We said he do in all and through all obey the emperour we acknowledge him to be our soueraigne Lorde we willingly pay him tributes aides and subsidies One onely thing we desire toobtaine of him that is that he will permit vs to line in peace of conscience The like saith he in his Apologie and aboue all things in this generall obedience he will not that the christian stray one tittle from the common course of his religion but that rather he should abide all kind of forments and this is it that he doth at large discourse vpon in his treatie of the crowne of a souldier And to the ende you should not thinke that they liued so because force so commaunded you', "  It was learned tonight on good authority that Enrico Caruso   the tenor   will not sing again this season   either in this country or abroad   but will sail at once for Italy and rest through the summer   Caruso has been under contract to sing in Chicago and Pittsburg   but word was telegraphed to those cities tonight that it was impossible for the tenor to appear and arrangements were made for the substitution of Zenatello of Oscar Hammerstein 's company     Caruso had not sung for a month until Wednesday   when he sang at the evening preformance   He sang also at Saturday 's matinee   Warned by Ms Physician   It was apparent at that time that the tenor was in poor voice   but it is said he went on to quiet the fears of those In Chicago that he was unable to sing   Dr  Holbrook Curtis   who has looked after him in this country   decided that Caruso must stop for a long rest or he would ruin his voice and has so ordered   Several                     leave for home   all of them emanating from personal friends of the tenor and men in a position to know   Early in the season Caruso sang six times in a week at the Metropolitan   He strained a vocal chord at that time   but it was not thought to be serious   Scared by a Fortune TellerP According to his friends   at just that time the tenor went to a fortune teller   This fortune teller predicted two things      that his wife would leave him and that he would lose his voice   Shortly atter this his wife came over to this side and the result was widely told in the newspapers   It is said that Caruso was left in a highly nervous condition after her sailing for Italy   Then he remembered the prophecy of the fortune teller and worried over his voice until he got himself into such a condition that nothing but a complete and long rest would avail   and this Dr  Curtis has ordered   Will Rest Until Next Fall   The management of the Metropolitan opera house   realizing                     voice   has presented to him a diamond studded cigar case   Caruso Is under contract to sing several times abroad this summer   but the Metropolitan management succeeded in getting these contracts cancelled and has made the tenor promise not to use his voice at all until he returns here next fall   OPERA MANAGER SURPRISED   I F  Wight Neumann expressed surprise when the foregoing dispatch was read to him early this morning     That statement seems to bear the marks of truth     said he     1 wish I could think it a fabrication   but it seems to be too true   The only thing I can not understand Is that I have I not been notified directly     I received a telegram on   Saturday when Caruso sang in New York   that he was In beautiful voice and would be able to sing here   lie was to sing at only four perform   ances   Zenatello taking his place in the other i operas   Zenatello 'S voice is the equal of Casuso 's   hut   of course                       's absence will prove a bitter disappointment to me personally   but it will not I prevent the coming opera season from being the most successful one ever given In Chicago   The advance sale now amounts to 435 000                         ", '  Her mouth was so parched that she now drank with avidity the water that was offered to her  and held out the cup for more  She would not speak  but covered up her head in the sheet that had been thrown over her  Mama Luteefa  thinking that a familiar name would rouse her  said kindly  Do not fret  my fairy  Goolabbee will be here directly  and you can talk to her  Goolab  where is she  Oh  bring her to me if ye have any pity  cried Zora  and  almost as she spoke  the voice of the woman was heard without  and she was called in as she entered  Zora rose from the bed  and rushed into her arms  Oh  save me  mother  save me  she cried  take me away  they have brought me here by force  and I shall die  No one in the village had yet heard of the outrage  the old man only fretted that his child was away so long  Zora  said the woman  bursting into tears  thou here  My child  my child  this is no place for thee  Come away with me  Abba will be missing thee  and grieving sorely  She cannot go  said Mama Luteefa  grimly  She is to be the Nawabs bride  This is only the usual shyness  and thou canst explain all to her  Leave us alone  then  said Goolab  I wish to hear all from her own lips  and the others  thinking this but reasonable  left them alone  And Zora told allhow she had been carried off by the slaves  how the Nawab had threatened her  and how she feared the worst  The two women are kind  she said  but I cannot trust them  How can I escape  mother  he is merciless  There is no hope from him  but do not live without hope  my child  Alla  the Most High  protects the orphan  I will go to my husband  who is a wise man  and can advise us  I will take him to thy grandfather  and tell him too  If he consent  all may be well  No  no  no  cried the girl  I would sooner die  Wait  then  I will persuade Mama Luteefa to put off the Nika  and I will come to thee early tomorrow  Thou art quite safe tonight  but eat nothing  As you live  do not trust them  Here is some parched rice  As I left the shop I filled my pocket from the basket  to eat as I came up the hill  There  tie it in the end of the sheet  there is enough to stay hunger till I come again  And now I must go  and I shall need a torch as it is  Fear not  my child  you have more friends than you wot of  Oh  tell him all  mother  sobbed the girl  as she clung to Goolabs neck  Indeed  indeed  I had no thought of this  Oh  mother  I had no thought  I was taken unawares  and tried to leap from the bastion into the river  but Johur held me  and I had no strength to escape     ', "were of that opinion but do say contrarily Beati pacifici Of the house of Este Historie it was first called Ateste but after as mine Author hath deliuered it was turned to Este by reason of that speech Hic este Domini andFornariuswriting vpon this place affirmes the same In the deuises or impreises ofOrlandoandOliuero Allusion may be noted the decorum they vsed forOrlandobeing a known and approved warrior giues a more terrible deuice yet referring the honor to God in most Christian manner of striking down and confounding his enemies with lightning Oliuerowhose deuice is the spaniell or lyam hound couching with the wordfin che vegna doth with great modestie shew therby that the spaniell or hound that is at commandement waiteth till the fowle or deare he stricken and then boldly leapeth into the water or draweth after it by land so he being yet a young man waited for an occasion to shew his valew which being come he would no longer couch but shew the same In this kind we had many in our time as the happie17 day of Nouember can witnesse that excelled for excellencie of deuice of which if I should speake at large it would aske a volume by it selfe My selfe have chosen this ofOliuerofor mine owne partly liking the modestie thereof partly for I am not ashamed to confesse it because I fancie the spaniell so much whose picture is in the deuice and if any make merrie at it as I doubt not but some will I shall not be sorrie for it for one end of my trauell in this worke is to make my frends merrie and besides I can alledge many examples of wise men and some verie great men that not onely taken pictures but built cities in remembrance of seruiceable beasts And as for dogges DoctorCaynesa learned Phisition and a good man wrote a treatise in praise of them and the Scripture it selfe hath voutchsafed to commendTobiasdogge Here end the annotations of the 41 bookeTHE XLII BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Orlando of his conquest takes small ioy Which caused him his dearest frend to want Loues diuers passions breed no small annoy To stout Renaldo and good Bradamant She wishing her Rogero to enioy He th' Indian Queene but soone he did recant Taught by disdaine at last in Latian ground The Palladine kind entertainment found 1 wordWHat iron band or what sharpe hard mouthd bit What chaine of diamond if such might be Can bridle wrathfulnesse and conquer it And keep it in his bounds and due degree When one to vs in bonds of frendship knit And dearly lou'd before our face we see By violence or fraud to suffer wrong By one for him too craftie or too strong 2And if before we can such pang digest We swarue sometime from law and run astray It may be well excusd sith in ones brest Pure reason at such time beares little sway Achilleswhen with counterfaited crest He sawPatroclusbleeding all the way To kill his killer was not satisfide Except he hal'd and tare him all beside 3So now a little since when in his brow Alfonsowounded was with cursed stone And all his men and souldiers thought that now His soule from earth to heau'n had bene vp flone the of this book They kild and spoild they car'd whom nor how Strong rampiers walls to them defence were none But in that furie they put all to wracke Both old and young and all the towne to sacke 4Our men were so enraged with this fall To thinke they had their Captaine lost for ay That to the sword they put both great and small That happend then to come within their way And so their fortune did preuaile withall That they the Castle did regaine that day In fewer houres to their great fame and praise Then had the Spaniards got it erst in dayes 5It may be God ordained as I guesse That he that time should wounded be so sore To punish that same sinne and foule excesse His foes committed had a while before WhenVestidellforlorne and in distresse Did yeeld and should had his life therefor Yet was he kild when they had him surprised By men whose greater part were circumcised 6Wherefore I iustly may conclude thus much That nothing can more hotly kindle wrath Then if one shall the life and honor tuch Of", "and Physicians for as soon as Man had depraved and separated himself from his Original state of Unity all the Original Qualities and Principles in him were terribly stirred up by his longing free Will after all Intemperances and Evils to which he was continually tossed to and fro so that many destructive dark Inventions have and do still take their rise from thence which did and ever since have filled the whole Earth with Violence and as such Inventions and evil Customs have been admitted and incouraged so have our Diseases proportionably encreased which has occasioned the moreprudent and sober part of former Ages to think of and invent equivalent Medicines or Antidotes and so went to work raking as it were into the Center of all Elemental Things and Creatures and more especially into the three Grand Kingdoms of Nature viz the Animal Vegetable and Mineral to find out an Universal Medicine that might be able to cope with or Cure Universal Distempers concluding there was no Vice so great but there was a Virtue as great which if obtained might be effectual to that end But herein the most Learned and Ingenuous of all Ages have found themselves grosly mistaken as experience witnesseth yet for all their continued Failures every Age and Country are still pestered with a great number of those Philosophical Heads that tell Lies in the face of the Sun and magnify what they can do in this kind especially on Minerals Its true they have been able by the power of their Calcinary Fires to Flux and Refine Metals into a much higher degree of purity and fineness which has proved very beneficial to Mankind as being thereby fitted for various profitable uses But all this while they found no such thing as the Seeds of Metals nor yet any Ferment that was capable to divide the Original Forms or to bring them into a working boyling active power or strifeful opposite motion which Qualifications and Operations do appear in all things that are capable of Fermentation as we see in Vegetables but instead of extracting or obtaining such Seed or Ferment they procured all the opposite qualities for their fierce Fires did in a moment destroy all the Seminary or Living powers of such Metals of what kind or nature soever they were and totally obliterated the Characters and Powers of Multiplication The very same thing happens in the Vegetative Kingdoms for if you offer any Seed or Grain to the heat of common Fires a little will kill all the Spermatick or Seminary Quality which that moment puts a final stop both to the progression and multiplication of the said Seed or Grain and no better can surely be expected from such fiery Tryals in the Animal Kingdom Will any Person of common understanding believe you should you tell him that by Killing of Beasts and refining their Flesh and Blood with harsh and strong Fires you can obtain the Seed and that by the virtue and efficacy thereof with the help of some Menstruum you can multiply the same Species of Creatures from Tenfold to Ten Thousand as some of the Learned in the Art of Refining are apt to talk and boast of But so far it is from being in Mans power to effect this that we see if two Beasts of different kinds couple together the Creature that proceeds from such is rendred uncapable of Generation so fruitless have most of our Spagyrick Philosophers in all Ages beenmostly both in their fiery Operations on Minerals and Animals and all they have done has been but to draw a circle of Darkness about themselves wherein many Thousands have not only been accessary to their own Destruction by the venemous fumes of their own Fires but inticed others into the same Mischiefs by their Lying Volumes left behind them which have had no small influence on many very Ingenuous Persons whose Inclinations prompted them to those curious Studies together with the hopes of Gain and to become Richer than the Princes of the Earth and who tho' they have been endued with much Wit and other ingenuous Faculties yet they are void of any spark of true light or distinguishing understanding in the wonderful Operations of Nature Gods Eternal Power and fixed Methods of his Law But admit we should suppose they could attain to a proper Ferment both in the Mineral and Animal Kingdoms and Seminary Qualities whereby", "he could do Riches the incentives to evil are dug out of the earth We then went into the Friars which you know is the scene of all mirth and jollity Here when we arrived at the tavern Mr Watson applied himself to the drawer only without taking the least notice of the cook for he had no suspicion but that I had dined long since However as the case was really otherwise I forged another falsehood and told my companion I had been at the further end of the city on business of consequence and had snapt up a mutton chop in haste so that I was again hungry and wished he would add a beef steak to his bottle Some people cries Partridge ought to have good memories or did you find just money enough in your breeches to pay for the mutton chop Your observation is right answered the stranger and I believe such blunders are inseparable from all dealing in untruth But to proceed I began now to feel myself extremely happy The meat and wine soon revived my spirits to a high pitch and I enjoyed much pleasure in the conversation of my old acquaintance the rather as I thought him entirely ignorant of what had happened at the university since his leaving it But he did not suffer me to remain long in this agreeable delusion for taking a bumper in one hand and holding me by the other 'Here my boy ' cries he 'here's wishing you joy of your being so honourably acquitted of that affair laid to your charge 'I was thunderstruck with confusion at those words which Watson observing proceeded thus 'Nay never be ashamed man thou hast been acquitted and no one now dares call thee guilty but prithee do tell me who am thy friend I hope thou didst really rob him for rat me if it was not a meritorious action to strip such a sneaking pitiful rascal and instead of the two hundred guineas I wish you had taken as many thousand Come come my boy don't be shy of confessing to me you are not now brought before one of the pimps D n me if I don't honour you for it for as I hope for salvation I would have made no manner of scruple of doing the same thing ' This declaration a little relieved my abashment and as wine had now somewhat opened my heart I very freely acknowledged the robbery but acquainted him that he had been misinformed as to the sum taken which was little more than a fifth part of what he had mentioned 'I am sorry for it with all my heart ' quoth he 'and I wish thee better success another time Though if you will take my advice you shall have no occasion to run any such risque Here ' said he taking some dice out of his pocket 'here's the stuff Here are the implements here are the little doctors which cure the distempers of the purse Follow but my counsel and I will show you a way to empty the pocket of a queer cull without any danger of the nubbing cheat ' Nubbing cheat cries Partridge pray sir what is that Why that sir says the stranger is a cant phrase for the gallows for as gamesters differ little from highwaymen in their morals so do they very much resemble them in their language We had now each drank our bottle when Mr Watson said the board was sitting and that he must attend earnestly pressing me at the same time to go with him and try my fortune I answered he knew that was at present out of my power as I had informed him of the emptiness of my pocket To say the truth I doubted not from his many strong expressions of friendship but that he would offer to lend me a small sum for that purpose but he answered 'Never mind that man e'en boldly run a levant' Partridge was going to inquire the meaning of that word but Jones stopped his mouth 'but be circumspect as to the man I will tip you the proper person which may be necessary as you do not know the town nor can distinguish a rum cull from a queer one The bill was now brought when Watson paid his share and was departing I reminded him not without blushing of my", '  Whatever you may say about his heroism and genius  I believe him to be an enemy of Germany  and am  therefore  on my guard  So you do not admire his victories  the incomparable plans of his battles  which he conceives with the coolness of a wise and experienced chieftain  and carries out with the bravery and intrepidity of a hero of antiquity  I admire all that  but at the same time it makes me shudder when I think that it might some day come into the head of this man who conquers every thing  to invade and conquer Germany also  I believe  indeed  he would succeed in subjugating her  for I am afraid we have no man of equal ability on our side who could take the field against him  Ah  my friend  why does not one of our German princes resemble this French general  this hero of twentyseven years  Just think of it  he is no older than our young king  both were born in the same year  You must not count his years  exclaimed Gualtieri  count his great days  his great battles  The enthusiasm of all Europe hails his coming  for he fights at the head of his legions for the noblest boons of manhoodfor freedom  honor  and justice  No wonder  therefore  that he is victorious everywhere  the enslaved nations everywhere are in hopes that he will break their fetters and give them liberty  He is a scourge God has sent to the German princes so that they may grow wiser and better  He wishes to compel them to respect the claims of their subjects to freedom and independence  that being the only way for them to erect a bulwark against this usurper who fights his battles not only with the sword  but also with ideas  Oh  I wish our German sovereigns would comprehend all this  and that all those who have a tongue to speak  would shout it into their ears and arouse them from their proud security and infatuation  Well  have not you a tongue to speak  and yet you are silent  asked Gualtieri  smiling  No  I have not been silent  exclaimed Gentz  enthusiastically  I have done my duty as a man and citizen  and told the whole truth to the king  That meansThat means that I have written to the king  not with the fawning slavishness of a subject  but as a man who has seen much  reflected much  and experienced much  and who speaks to a younger man  called upon to act an important part  and holding the happiness of millions of men in his hands  It would be a crime against God and humanity  if we knew the truth and should not tell it to such a man  Because I believe I know the truth  I have spoken to the king  not in a letter which he may read today and throw tomorrow into his paperbasket  but in a printed memorial  which I shall circulate in thousands of copies as soon as I have heard that it is in the hands of the king     ', 'or in part On other points they were found both to contradict themselves and one another They had asserted as before mentioned that if they were restricted to less than two full grown slaves to a ton the trade would be ruined But in examining into the particulars of nineteen vessels which they produced themselves five of them only had cargoes equal to the proportion which they stated to be necessary to the existence of the trade The other fourteen carried a less number of slaves and they might have taken more on board if they had pleased so that the average number in the nineteen was but one man and four fifths to a ton or ten in a hundred below their lowest standard A One again said that no inconvenience arose in consequence of the narrow space allowed to each individual in these voyages Another said that smaller vessels were more healthy than larger because among other reasons they had a less proportion of slaves as to number on board Footnote A The falsehood of their statements in this respect was proved again afterwards by facts For after the regulation had taken place they lost fewer slaves and made greater profits They were found also guilty of a wilful concealment of such facts as they knew if communicated would have invalidated their own testimony I was instrumental in detecting them on one of these occasions myself When Mr Dalzell was examined he was not wholly unknown to me my Liverpool muster rolls told me that he had lost fifteen seamen out of forty in his last voyage This was a sufficient ground to go upon for generally where the mortality of the seamen has been great it may be laid down that the mortality of the slaves has been considerable also I waited patiently till his evidence was nearly closed but he had then made no unfavourable statements to the house I desired therefore that a question might be put to him and in such a manner that he might know that they who put it had got a clue to his secrets He became immediately embarrassed his voice faltered he confessed with trembling that he had lost a third of his sailors in his last voyage Pressed hard immediately by other questions he then acknowledged that he had lost one hundred and twenty or a third of his slaves also But would he say that these were all he had lost in that voyage No twelve others had perished by an accident for they were drowned But were no others lost beside the one hundred and twenty and the twelve None he said upon the voyage but between twenty and thirty before he left the Coast Thus this champion of the merchants this advocate for the health and happiness of slaves in the middle passage lost nearly a hundred and sixty of the unhappy persons committed to his superior care in a single voyage The evidence on which I have now commented having been delivered the counsel summed up on the 17th of June when the committee proceeded to fill up the blanks in the bill Mr Pitt moved that the operation of it be retrospective and that it commence from the 10th instant This was violently opposed by Lord Penrhyn Mr Gascoyne and Mr Brickdale but was at length acceded to Sir William Dolben then proposed to apportion five men to every three tons in every ship under one hundred and fifty tons burden which had the space of five feet between the decks and three men to two tons in every vessel beyond one hundred and fifty tons burden which had equal accommodation in point of height between the decks This occasioned a very warm dispute which was not settled for some time and which gave rise to some beautiful and interesting speeches on the subject Mr William Smith pointed out in the clearest manner many of the contradictions which I have just stated in commenting upon the evidence indeed he had been a principal means of detecting them He proved how little worthy of belief the witnesses had shown themselves and how necessary they had made the present bill by their own confession The worthy baronet indeed had been too indulgent to the merchants in the proportion he had fixed of the number of persons to be carried to the tonnage of their vessels He then took a feeling view of what would be', '  And  despite the heavy veil  that gave him only a black mask of crape instead of her face  he was satisfied he had surmised correctly  Suddenly she caught the veil and flung it away  You know me  I see  she laughed  so we will dispense with this coveringit is very warm  For a little while  he looked at her in forbidding silence  What ill wind blew you back to Dornlitz  he asked presently  and she almost cried out in surprise at the deliberate menace in his voice  And Moore marvelled and was gladthe old Henry was being aroused  at last  Ill wind  she saidleaning carelessly against the window ledge where the sun played through her wonderful hair  and tinged the flawless face from deadwhite to a faint  soft pinkill wind for whom  Armand  surely not for you  why am I here  The Archduke gave a sarcastic laugh  That is precisely what I should like to know  You doubt the letter  A shrug was his answer  She leaned a bit toward him  If I show you the Book of Dalberg Laws  will you believe  she asked  That they are the Laws  yes  She smiled rather sadly  The facts will have to prove my honest motive  I see  and I came from Paris  hoping that I could render you this service  as a small requital for the injury I did you a little while ago  The Archduke laughed in her face  And for how much in gold coin of the realm  from some one of my enemies  he asked  She put the words aside with another smile  Ive been in Dornlitz for more than two weeks  she went on  can you guess where  yes  I see you can  the only place I could have been  and you not know of it  And you mean to say the Book is in Ferida Palace  said Armand  I do  And you are ready to restore it to the Regent  No  said she  Im not ready to restore it to the Regent  Im ready to give it to you if I were able  but Im notit will be for you to recover it  How do you know it is the Book of Lawsdid the Duke tell you  She laughed her soft  sweet laugh  Oh  no  he didnt tell mehe has no idea that I know he has it  I saw it by accidentHow could you recognize the Book  he interrupted  only three people in the Kingdom have ever seen it  By intuition  mainly  and by the secrecy with which the Duke handles itlet me describe ita very old book  leathercovered  brassbound and brasshinged  the pages  of parchmentthose in front illumined in colors with queer letters  and  further on  more modern writingit is the Book  isnt it  Armand  Or Lotzen has described it to you  he answered  She made a gesture of discouragement  You are hard to convince  she saidyou will have to be shownwill you take the trouble  The Archduke smiled  Now we come to the kernel  he remarked  the rest was only the shell  Quite candidly  madame  Im not inclined to play the spy in Ferida Palace  there are easier deaths to die  though doubtless none that would be more sure     ', "Clow Very many men and women too I heard ofone of them no longer then yesterday a very honest wo man but something giuen to lye as a woman should notdo but in the way of honesty how she dyed of the by ting of it what paine she felt Truely she makes a veriegood report o'th' worme but he that wil beleeue all thatthey say shall neuer be saued by halfe that they do butthis is most falliable the Worme's an odde Worme Cleo Get thee hence farewell Clow I wish you all ioy of the Worme Cleo Farewell Clow You must thinke this looke you that theWorme will do his kinde Cleo I I farewell Clow Looke you the Worme is not to bee trusted but in the keeping of wise people for indeede there isno goodnesse in the Worme Cleo Take thou no care it shall be heeded Clow Very good giue it nothing I pray you for itis not worth the feeding Cleo Will it eate me Clow You must not think I am so simple but I knowthe diuell himselfe will not eate a woman I know thata woman is a dish for the Gods if the diuell dresse hernot But truly these same whorson diuels doe the Godsgreat harme in their women for in euery tenne that theymake the diuels marre fiue Cleo Well get thee gone farewell Clow Yes forsooth I wish you ioy o'th' worm ExitCleo Giue me my Robe put on my Crowne I Immortall longings in me Now no moreThe iuyce of Egypts Grape shall moyst this lip Yare yare goodIras quicke Me thinkes I heareAnthonycall I see him rowse himselfeTo praise my Noble Act I heare him mockThe lucke ofCaesar which the Gods giue menTo excuse their after wrath Husband I come Now to that name my Courage proue my Title I am Fire and Ayre my other ElementsI giue to baser life So you done Come then and take the last warmth of my Lippes Farewell kindeCharmian Iras long farewell Haue I the Aspicke in my lippes Dost fall If thou and Nature can so gently part The stroke of death is as a Louers pinch Which hurts and is desir'd Dost thou lye still If thus thou vanishest thou tell'st the world It is not worth leaue taking Char Dissolue thicke clowd Raine that I may sayThe Gods themselues do weepe Cleo This proues me base If she first meete the CurledAnthony Hee'l make demand of her and spend that kisseWhich is my heauen to Come thou mortal wretch With thy sharpe teeth this knot intrinsicate Of life at once vntye Poore venomous Foole Be angry and dispatch Oh could'st thou speake That I might heare thee call greatCaesarAsse vnpolicied Char Oh Easterne Starre Cleo Peace peace Dost thou not see my Baby at my breast That suckes the Nurse asleepe Char O breake O breake Cleo As sweet as Balme as soft as Ayre as gentle OAnthony Nay I will take thee too What should I stay Dyes Char In this wilde World So fare thee well Now boast thee Death in thy possession lyesA Lasse vnparalell'd Downie Windowes cloze And golden Phoebus neuer be beheldOf eyes againe so Royall your Crownes away Ile mend it and then play Enter the Guard rustling in and Dolabella 1 Guard Where's the Queene Char Speake softly wake her not 1Caesarhath sentChar Too slow a Messenger Oh come apace dispatch I partly feele thee 1Approach hoa All's not well Caesar's beguild 2There'sDolabellasent fromCaesar call him 1What worke is heereCharmian Is this well done Char It is well done and fitting for a PrincesseDescended of so many Royall Kings Ah Souldier Charmian dyes Enter Dolabella Dol How goes it heere 2 Guard All dead Dol Caesar thy thoughtsTouch their effects in this Thy selfe art commingTo see perform'd the dreaded Act which thouSo sought'st to hinder Enter Caesar and all his Traine marching All A way there a way forCaesar Dol Oh sir you are too sure an Augurer That you did feare is done Caesar Brauest at the last She leuell'd at our purposes and being RoyallTooke her owne way the manner of their deaths I do not see them bleede Dol Who was last with them 1 Guard A simple Countryman that broght hir Figs This was his Basket Caesar Poyson'd then 1 Guard OhCaesar ThisCharmianliu'd but now she stood and spake I found her trimming vp the", "and for this reason the plays at the theatres were given at three in the afternoon About Shakespeare 's time many new inventions and luxuries came in masks muffs fans periwigs shoe roses love handkerchiefs tokens given for hair brushes scarfs garters waistcoats flat caps also hops turkeys apricots Venice glass tobacco In 1524 and for years after was used this rhyme Turkeys Carpes Hops Piccarel and beers Came into England all in one year There were no coffee houses as yet for neither tea nor coffee was introduced till about 1661 Tobacco was first made known in England by Sir John Hawkins in 1565 though not commonly used by men and women till some years after It was urged as a great medicine for many ills Harrison says 1573 In these days the taking in of the smoke of the Indian herb called ' Tabaco ' by an instrument formed like a little ladle whereby it passeth from the mouth into the head and stomach is greatly taken up and used in England against Rewmes and some other diseases engendered in the lungs and inward parts and not without effect It 's use spread who doubted that it was good for cold aches humors and rheums In 1614 it was said that seven thousand houses lived by this trade and that L 399 375 a year was spent in smoke Tobacco was even taken on the stage Every base groom must have his pipe it was sold in all inns and ale houses and the shops of apothecaries grocers and chandlers were almost never from morning till night without company still taking of tobacco There was a saying on the Continent that England is a paradise for women a prison for servants and a hell or purgatory for horses The society was very simple compared with the complex condition of ours and yet it had more striking contrasts and was a singular mixture of downrightness and artificiality plainness and rudeness of speech went with the utmost artificiality of dress and manner It is curious to note the insular not to say provincial character of the people even three centuries ago particularly handsome they were accustomed to say It is a pity he is not an ENGLISHMAN It is pleasant I say to trace this certain condescension in the good old times Jacob Rathgeb 1592 says the English are magnificently dressed and extremely proud and overbearing the merchants who seldom go unto other countries scoff at foreigners who are liable to be ill used by street boys and apprentices who collect in immense crowds and stop the way Of course Cassandra Stubbes whose mind was set upon a better country has little good to say of his countrymen As concerning the nature propertie and disposition of the people they be desirous of new fangles praising things past contemning things present and coveting after things to come Ambitious proud light and unstable ready to be carried away with every blast of wind The French paid back with scorn the traditional hatred of the English for the French Perlin with bad consciences and unfaithful to their word in war unfortunate in peace unfaithful and there was a Spanish or Italian proverb England good land bad people But even Perlin likes the appearance of the people The men are handsome rosy large and dexterous usually fair skinned the women are esteemed the most beautiful in the world white as alabaster and give place neither to Italian Flemish nor German they are joyous courteous and hospitable de bon recueil He thinks their manners however little civilized for one thing they have an unpleasant habit of eructation at the table car iceux routent a la table sans honte amp ignominie which recalls Chaucer 's description of the Trumpington miller 's wife and daughter Men might her rowtyng hearen a forlong The wenche routeth eek par companye Another inference as to the table manners of the period is found in Coryat 's Crudities curious custom of using a little fork for meat and whoever should take the meat out of the dish with his fingers would give offense And he accounts for this peculiarity quite naturally The reason of this their curiosity is because the Italian can not by any means indure to have his dish touched with fingers seeing all men 's fingers are not alike cleane Coryat found the use of the fork nowhere else in Christendom and when he returned and oftentimes in", "to breake or slide So that to hold it be no longer able Is borne away as please the wind and tide SoBradamant with mind and thoughts vnstable Was in such muse as she the right way mist And so was borne where Rabicano list 60But when she saw the Sunne was almost set She tooke more heede and asking of a clowne A shepherd that by hap there by she met Where she might lodging get er Sunne went downeThe shepherd made her answer that as yetShe was almost a league from any towne Or other place where she might eate or lodge Saue at a Castle cald sirTristramslodge 61But eu'rie one that list is not assured Thought he do thither come to stay therein To martiall feats they must be well mured With speare and shield they must their lodging win Such custome in the place hath long indured And manie years ago it did begin Wherefore tis good that one be well aduised Ere such an act by him be enterprised 62In briefe thus is their order if a knightDo finde the lodgings void they him receaue With promise that if more ariue that night Either he shall to them his lodging leaue Or elle with each of them shall proue in fight Which of them can of lodging to ther reaue If none do come that night he shall in quiet Haue both his horsemeat lodging and his diet 63If foure or fiue do come together first The Castle keeper them must entertaine Who cometh single after hath the worst For if he hope a lodging there to gaine He must according to that law accurst Fight with all those that did therein remaine Likewise if one come first and more come later He must go fight with them yet neare the later 64The like case is if any maid or dameDo come alone or else accompanied Both they that first and they that latest came Must by a lurie have their beauties tried Then shall the fairest of them hold the same But to the rest that come shall be denied Thus much the shepheard her did say And with his finger shewd to her the way 65About three miles was distant then the place The damsell thither hasts with great desire And though that Rabicano trot apace Yet was the way so deepe and full of mire The snow and drift still beating in their face She later came then manners good require But though it were as then both darke and late She boldly bounced at the castle gate 66The porter told her that the lodgings allWhere fild by knights that late before them tooke Who now stood by the fire amid the hall And did ere long to their supper looke Well answers she then they cause but small If they be supperlesse to thanke the cooke I know quoth she the custome and will keepe it And meane to win their lodging ere I sleepe yet 67The Porter went and did her message bold To those great states then standing by the fire Who tooke small pleasure when they heard it told For thence to part they had so small desire Now chiefly when twas rainie darke and cold But so their oth and order did require That they must do it were it cold or warme And therefore quickly they themselues did arme 68These were those three great kings whom that same dayDameBradamanthad seene but few houres past Thought they had sooner finished their way Because she rode so soft and they so fast Now when they were all armd they make no stay But all on horsebacke mount themselues at last No doubt but few in strength these three did passe Yet of those few sure one this damsell was 69Who purposd as it seemeth nothing lesse Then in so wet and in so cold a night To lack a lodging and sleepe supperlesse Now those within at windowes see the fight The men themselues on horsebacke do addresse To looke thereon for why the Moone gaue light And thus at last though first twere somewhat late They did abase the bridge and ope the gate 70Eu'n as a secret and lasciuious louer Reioyceth much when after long delayes And many fearest in which his hope did houer He heares at last the noise of pretie kayes SoBradamantthat hopes now to recouerA lodging for the which so long she", "to set wide the gates to give entrance to the queen of nations and the gates are set wide and they all enter The avenging gates close on them they are all shut up in hell '' There was a sough in the kirk as I said these words for the vision I described seemed to be passing before me as I spoke and I felt as if I had witnessed the everlasting destruction of Antichrist and the worshippers of the Beast But soon recovering myself I said in a soft and gentle manner Look at yon lovely creature in virgin raiment with the Bible in her hand See how mildly she walks along giving alms to the poor as she passes on towards the door of that lowly dwelling Let us follow her in She takes her seat in the chair at the bedside of the poor old dying sinner and as he tosses in the height of penitence and despair she reads to him the promise of the Saviour This night thou shalt be with me in Paradise ' and he embraces her with transports and falling back on his pillow calmly closes his eyes in peace She is the true religion and when I see what she can do even in the last moments of the guilty well may we exclaim when we think of the symbols and pageantry of the departed superstition Can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women No let us cling to the simplicity of the Truth that is now established in our native land '' At the conclusion of this clause of my discourse the congregation which had been all so still and so solemn never coughing as was often the case among my people gave a great rustle changing their positions by which I was almost overcome however I took heart and ventured on and pointed out that with our Bible and an orthodox priesthood we stood in no need of the king 's authority however bound we were in temporal things to respect it and I showed this at some length crying out in the words of my text Wherefore then should thy servant be yet a burden to the king '' in the saying of which I happened to turn my eyes towards his grace the Commissioner as he sat on the throne and I thought his countenance was troubled which made me add that he might not think I meant him any offence That the King of the Church was one before whom the great and the wise and the good all doomed and sentenced convicts implore his mercy '' It is true '' said I that in the days of his tribulation he was wounded for our iniquities and died to save us but at his death his greatness was proclaimed by the quick and the dead There was sorrow and there was wonder and there was rage and there was remorse but there was no shame there none blushed on that day at that sight but yon glorious luminary '' The congregation rose and looked round as the sun that I pointed at shone in at the window I was disconcerted by their movement and my spirit was spent so that I could say no more When I came down from the pulpit there was a great pressing in of acquaintance and ministers who lauded me exceedingly but I thought it could be only in derision therefore I slipped home to Mrs M'Vicar 's as fast as I could Mrs M'Vicar who was a clever hearing all sort of a neighbour said my sermon was greatly thought of and that I had surprised everybody but I was fearful there was something of jocularity at the bottom of this for she was a flaunty woman and liked well to give a good humoured gibe or jeer However his grace the Commissioner was very thankful for the discourse and complimented me on what he called my apostolical earnestness but he was a courteous man and I could not trust to him especially as my lord Eaglesham had told me in secrecy before it 's true it was in his gallanting way that in speaking of the king 's servant as I had done I had rather gone beyond the bounds of modern moderation Altogether I found neither pleasure nor profit in what was thought so great an honour but longed for the privacy", "every institution that promotes it is essentially bad and impolitic But whether a government could with advantage to society actively interfere to repress inequality of fortunes may be a matter of doubt Perhaps the generous system of perfect liberty adopted by Dr Adam Smith and the French economists would be ill exchanged for any system of restraint Mr Godwin would perhaps say that the whole system of barter and exchange is a vile and iniquitous traffic If you would essentially relieve the poor man you should take a part of his labour upon yourself or give him your money without exacting so severe a return for it In answer to the first method proposed it may be observed that even if the rich could be persuaded to assist the poor in this way the value of the assistance would be comparatively trifling The rich though they think themselves of great importance bear but a small proportion in point of numbers to the poor and would therefore relieve them but of a small part of their burdens by taking a share Were all those that are employed in the labours of luxuries added to the number of those employed in producing necessaries and could these necessary labours be amicably divided among all each man 's share might indeed be comparatively light but desirable as such an amicable division would undoubtedly be I can not conceive any practical principle according to which it could take place It has been shewn that the spirit of benevolence guided by the strict impartial justice that Mr Godwin describes would if vigorously acted upon depress in want and misery the whole human race Let us examine what would be the consequence if the proprietor were to retain a decent share for himself but to give the rest away to the poor without exacting a task from them in return Not to mention the idleness and the vice that such a proceeding if general would probably create in the present state of society and the great risk there would be of diminishing the produce of land as well as the labours of luxury another objection yet remains Mr Godwin seems to have but little respect for practical principles but I own it appears to me that he is a much greater benefactor to mankind who points out how an inferior good may be attained than he who merely expatiates on the deformity of the present state of society and the beauty of a different state without pointing out a practical method that might be immediately applied of accelerating our advances from the one to the other It has appeared that from the principle of population more will always be in want than can be adequately supplied The surplus of the rich man might be sufficient for three but four will be desirous to obtain it He can not make this selection of three out of the four without conferring a great favour on those that are the objects of his choice These persons must consider themselves as under a great obligation to him and as dependent upon him for their support The rich man would feel his power and the poor man his dependence and the evil effects of these two impressions on the human heart are well known Though I perfectly agree with Mr Godwin therefore in the evil of hard labour yet I still think it a less evil and less calculated to debase the human mind than dependence and every history of man that we have ever read places in a strong point of view the danger to which that mind is exposed which is entrusted with constant power In the present state of things and particularly when labour is in request the man who does a day 's work for me confers full as great an obligation upon me as I do upon him I possess what he wants he possesses what I want We make an amicable exchange The poor man walks erect in conscious independence and the mind of his employer is not vitiated by a sense of power Three or four hundred years ago there was undoubtedly much less labour in England in proportion to the population than at present but there was much more dependence and we probably should not now enjoy our present degree of civil liberty if the poor by the introduction of manufactures had not been enabled to give something in exchange for the provisions of", 'syr said the kyng I wolde I were at ytwarre at the day of your wedding why syr sayde the dolphyn and ye wold so the go thider why syr sayd the kynge yf I go wyll ye go also Ye syr wyth all my herte that I faithfully assure you Wel said yeking kepe your prom sse I ensure you ytI wil go with v C men of warre in my co pany And I promyse you sayde the dolphyn ytI wyl go a C men of armes wtme And without me shall ye not go said therle of Forest Promyse ytfaythfully the kynge as muche sayd therle of Neuers so ferre wente this matter that yeerle of mo t belyall the erle of Foys the lorde Beauieu the m rshall of mirpoys promysed all togyther yteche of the wold go with ii C in theyr company there appoynted agayne to mete in yesame place in the middes of lent Than Arthur thanked them sayd syrs I truste at the sayd daye to be here aga ne wyth you brige wyth me my dere fader and moder soo than we wyl d parte togider And whan these ladyes herde how ytArthur wold bring thyder the duchesse his moder than they all desyred of theyr husbondes that they myght go with the duchesse whan she were come the kinge was well content therwith and desired the erles and baro s that it myght be so And soo at the last it was agreed and accorded that they should al go togyder Thus was Arthur and his company iii dayes with the kynge and with these erles in grete feest and ioye Howe that Arthur Hector his cosyn with all theyr co pany aryued at Bloys and how the erle of Bloys fader to Hector and the countesse his moder and all the hole barony of the realme met them on the way receyued them with great ioye for they had ben before in grete fere that Arthur theyr neuewe and Hector theyr sone had ben dead Capi lxxxxvi SO on the fourthe daye Arthur his company toke leue of the kyng and of the erles and baro s ladyes damoyselles and toke his ryght waye towarde the towne of estampes than Arthur se t Iaket hys squier before to Blois to giue the erle knowlege how that Arthur his neuew H ctor his son would be with hym the sondaye nexte folowynge than Iaket departed and mou ted first to orliaunce there he founde therle of Bloys who was ryght sorowful in his herte bycause he coude here noo maner of tydynges of Hector his son wherfore he was in grete doubte leest that he sholde ben deed than Iaket mounted vp in to the hall where as therle was as soone as he sawe Iaket he ose and enbraced hym and demaunded of hym howe that Arthur and Hector his sone dyd As god helpe me syr sayd Iaket they do humbly salute you by me and sendeth you worde how that they wyll be wyth you this sondaye nexte comyng hole in good helthe thanked be god as grete lordes and puissaunt knyghtes for syr I saye youhow that Hector your son is erle of Brule and duke of orgoule is ryght riche puyssaunt Ye Iacket said the erle who hath gyuen him this honour Syr by the moder of god my lorde Arthur who dyde conquere it with his swerde as he that is the best knight of all the world A good lord said therle humbly I thanke youre grace syth that my chylde is so well puruayed than the erle dyde sende a messenger to al hys frendes giuing them knowlege how that his sone was comi g home warde who was become ryght puyssaunt and noble co maundinge them for ioye to hange the stretes of the towne And as soone as the cou tesse herd of these tydynges she mounted vp in to her charyot came to orlyaunce to the metynge of her sone so therle all his company dyde m te Arthur Hector theyr compa y at cietry and there receyued them with gr te chere ioye than all the noble men of the coun re came thyder to se Arthur Hector and so all togyder they went to bloys and there they se o ned viii dayes makyng great feast and ioye How Arthur aryued in Britayne and how the duke', "he should Transport himself and so that he might go as a Gentleman at liberty it is true he was not order'd to be sold when he came there as we were and for that Reason he was oblig'd to pay for his Passage to the Captain which we were not as to the rest he was as much at a loss as a Child what to do with himself or with what he had but by Directions OUR first business was to compare our Stock He was very honest to me and told me his Stock was pretty good when he came into the Prison but the living there as he did in a Figure like a Gentleman AND WHICH WAS TEN TIMES AS MUCH the making of Friends and soliciting his Case had been very Expensive and in a Word all his Stock that he had left was an Hundred and Eight Pounds which he had about him all in Gold I GAVE him an Account of my Stock as faithfully that is to say of what I had taken to carry with me for I was resolv'd what ever should happen to keep what I had left with my Governess in Reserve that in case I should die what I had with me was enough to give him and that which was left in my Governess Hands would be her own which she had well deserv'd of me indeed My Stock which I had with me was two Hundred forty six Pounds some odd Shillings so that we had three Hundred and fifty four Pound between us but a worse gotten estate was scarce ever put together to begin the World with OUR greatest Misfortune as to our Stock was that it was all in Money which every one knows is an unprofitable Cargoe to be carryed to the Plantations I believe his was really all he had left in the World as he told me it was but I who had between seven and eight Hundred Pounds in Bank when this Disaster befel me and who had one of the faithfulest Friends in the World to manage it for me considering she was a Woman of no manner of Religious Principles had still Three Hundred Pounds left in her Hand which I reserv'd as above besides some very valuable things as particularly two gold Watches some small Peices of Plate and some Rings all stolen Goods the Plate Rings and Watches were put up in my Chest with the Money and with this Fortune and in the Sixty first Year of my Age I launch'd out into a new World as I may call it in the Condition as to what appear'd only of a poor nak'd Convict order'd to be Transported in respite from the Gallows my Cloaths were poor and mean but not ragged or dirty and none knew in the whole Ship that I had any thing of value about me HOWEVER as I had a great many very good Cloaths and Linnen in abundance which I had order'd to be pack'd up in two great Boxes I had them Shipp'd on Board not as my Goods but as consign'd to my real Name inVIRGINIA and had the Bills of Loading sign'd by a Captain in my Pocket and in these Boxes was my Plate and Watches and every thing of value except my Money which I kept by itself in a private Drawer in my Chest which cou'd not be found or open'd if found without splitting the Chest to peices IN this Condition I lay for three Weeks in the Ship not knowing whether I should have my Husband with me or no and therefore not resolving how or in what manner to receive the honest Boatswain's proposal which indeed he thought a little strange at first AT the End of this time behold my Husband came on Board he look'd with a dejected angry Countenance his great Heart was swell'd with Rage and Disdain to be drag'd along with three Keepers ofNEWGATE and put on Board like a Convict when he had not so much as been brought to a Tryal he made loud complaints of it by his Friends for it seems he had some interest but his Friends got some Checque in their Application and were told he had hadFAVOUR ENOUGH and that they had receiv'd such an Account of him since the last Grant of his Transportation", "slaves from Cape Coast Castle while he was there a native chief immediately sent forth armed parties who brought in a supply of all descriptions in the night But he would now mention one or two instances of another sort and these merely on account of the conclusion which was to be drawn from them When Captain Hills was in the river Gambia he mentioned accidentally to a Black pilot who was in the boat with him that he wanted a cabin boy It so happened that some youths were then on the shore with vegetables to sell The pilot beckoned to them to come on board at the same time giving Captain Hills to understand that he might take his choice of them and when Captain Hills rejected the proposal with indignation the pilot seemed perfectly at a loss to account for his warmth and drily observed that the slave captains would not have been so scrupulous Again when General Rooke commanded at Goree a number of the natives men women and children came to pay him a friendly visit All was gaiety and merriment It was a scene to gladden the saddest and to soften the hardest heart But a slave captain was not so soon thrown off his guard Three English barbarians of this description had the audacity jointly to request the general to seize the whole unsuspicious multitude and sell them For this they alleged the precedent of a former governor Was not this request a proof of the frequency of such acts of rapine for how familiar must such have been to slave captains when three of them dared to carry a British officer of rank such a flagitious proposal This would stand in the place of a thousand instances It would give credibility to every other act of violence stated in the evidence however enormous it might appear But he would now have recourse for a moment to circumstantial evidence An adverse witness who had lived on the Gold Coast had said that the only way in which children could he enslaved was by whole families being sold when the principals had been condemned for witchcraft But he said at the same time that few were convicted of this crime and that the younger part of a family in these cases was sometimes spared But if this account were true it would follow that the children in the slave vessels would be few indeed But it had been proved that the usual proportion of these was never less than a fourth of the whole cargo on the coast and also that the kidnapping of children was very prevalent there All these atrocities he said were fully substantiated by the evidence and here he should do injustice to his cause if he were not to make a quotation from the speech of Mr B Edwards in the Assembly of Jamaica who though he was hostile to his propositions had yet the candour to deliver himself in the following manner there I am persuaded '' says he that Mr Wilberforce has been rightly informed as to the manner in which slaves are generally procured The intelligence I have collected from my own negroes abundantly confirms his account and I have not the smallest doubt that in Africa the effects of this trade are precisely such as he has represented them The whole or the greatest part of that immense continent is a field of warfare and desolation a wilderness in which the inhabitants are wolves towards each other That this scene of oppression fraud treachery and bloodshed if not originally occasioned is in part I will not say wholly upheld by the Slave Trade I dare not dispute Every man in the Sugar Islands may be convinced that it is so who will enquire of any African negroes on their first arrival concerning the circumstances of their captivity The assertion that it is otherwise is mockery and insult '' But it was not only by acts of outrage that the Africans were brought into bondage The very administration of justice was turned into an engine for that end The smallest offence was punished by a fine equal to the value of a slave Crimes were also fabricated false accusations were resorted to and persons were sometimes employed to seduce the unwary into practices with a view to the conviction and the sale of them It was another effect of this trade that it corrupted the morals", '  Across a narrow ridge we looked upon the broad and papyruscovered valley of the Alexandra  while many fair blue lakelets north and south  connected by the winding silver line of the Alexandra Nile  suggested that here exploring work of a most interesting character was needed to understand the complete relations of lake  river  and valley to one another  Beyond the broad valley rose ridge after ridge  separated from each other by deep parallel basins or valleys  and behind these  receding into dim and vague outlines  towered loftier ridges  About sixty miles off  to the northwest  rose a colossal sugarloaf clump of enormous altitude  which I was told was the Ufumbiro Mountains  From their northern base extended Mpororo country and South Ruanda  On the grassy terrace below us was situated Rumanikas village  fenced round by a strong and circular stockade  to which we now descended after having enjoyed a noble and inspiriting prospect  Our procession was not long in attracting hundreds of persons  principally youths  all the latter being perfectly nude  Who are these  I inquired of Sheik Hamed  Some of the youngest are sons of Rumanika  others are young WanyaRuanda  he replied  The sons of Rumanika  nourished on a milk diet  were in remarkably good condition  Their unctuous skins shone as though the tissues of fat beneath were dissolving in the heat  and their rounded bodies were as taut as a drumhead  Their eyes were large  and beaming and lustrous with life  yet softened by an extreme gentleness of expression  The sculptor might have obtained from any of these royal boys a dark model for another statue to rival the classic Antinous  As we were followed by the youths  who welcomed us with a graceful courtesy  the appropriate couplet came to my mindThrice happy race  that  innocent of blood  From milk innoxious seek their simple food  We were soon ushered into the hut wherein Rumanika sat expectant  with one of the kindliest  most paternal smiles it would be possible to conceive  I confess to have been as affected by the first glance at this venerable and gentle pagan as though I gazed on the serene and placid face of some Christian patriarch or saint of old  whose memory the Church still holds in reverence  His face reminded me of a deep  still well  the tones of his voice were so calm that  unconsciously  they compelled me to imitate him  while the quick  nervous gestures and the bold voice of Sheik Hamed  seeming entirely out of place  jarred upon me  It was no wonder that the peremptory and imperious  vivideyed Mtesa respected and loved this sweettempered pagan  Though they had never met  Mtesas pages had described him  and with their powers of mimicry had brought the soft  modulated tones of Rumanika to his ears as truly as they had borne his amicable messages to him  Nature  which had endowed Mtesa with a nervous and intense temperament  had given Rumanika the placid temper  the soft voice  the mild benignity  and pleasing character of a gentle father  The king appeared to me  clad as he was in red blanketcloth  when seated  a man of middle size  but when he afterwards stood up he rose to the gigantic stature of six feet six inches  or thereabouts  for the top of my head  as we walked side by side  only reached near his shoulders     ', "have an angel come and utter words of comfort and compassion Forgive me Madam but I can not help considering you as a superior being sent to the relief of misery like mine O may you think so too and ease my last sad moments of their sharped pangs It is not for myself I plead but for my innocent my unoffending child Receive a more than orphan to your care and my last sigh shall waft my thanks to heaven Even the short story of my misfortunes is much too long for my weak hand to write but if you will permit me Madam to throw myself at your feet when all the family are retired to rest and condescend to lend an ear to my sad tale I will relate it with the same truth and frankness as I would to my confessor you shall supply that solace long denied me and from your gracious lips I hope for absolution I have now no terms to keep with Colonel Walter the hour approaches that must dissolve all the engagements that ever were between us how he has fulfilled his part of them Heaven and his own heart can tell but even in my death I would not wish to offend him and were there not a much dearer concern than my own life at stake I would conceal his unkindness to the last moment of my existence would suffer my wrongs to be buried with me and sleep for ever in the silent grave But my Olivia my lovely little babe pulls at my heart strings and can I then decline the offer of your kindness and not strive to interest your compassion for her future fate impossible circumstanced as I am the mother must prevail over every other tye I therefore again entreat the honour of being admitted to your presence this night I will come softly down the back stairs that join to the library and there wait till your woman shall conduct me to you In the mean time and ever allow me to subscribe myself with the most heart felt gratitude your ladyship 's most obliged and devoted servant OLIVIA WALTER Judge of my feelings at reading this letter by your own But though I know you will be displeased at my quitting the story here I must break off as the post is going out and I can not send this without telling you that I have no remains of my late indisposition but weakness Peace of mind and exercise will I hope soon restore my former strength To morrow my Fanny I will indulge you with the remainder of this affecting narrative till then Adieu L BARTON THE moment I had read Mrs Walter 's letter I sent Benson to wait her coming at the appointed place As some of the family were not yet gone to bed I had near half an hour 's leisure to reflect on the uncommon villainy of Colonel Walter If this lady was his wife which I could have no doubt of from her taking his name how did he dare to propose marriage to Mrs Layton But this circumstance appeared trifling when compared to the inhumanity of his behaviour to the unfortunate Olivia and her lovely child At length Benson tapped softly at my door and I rose to receive a being that seemed no longer an inhabitant of this world From the child 's account of her mother 's illness I was prepared to see a person pale and emaciated but any thing so near our idea of a beautiful spectre never yet I believe struck mortal sight I must describe her to you her stature is some what above the middle size but the extreme thinness of her figure made her appear still taller her eyes are large and of the darkest blue her nose aquiline with the most beautiful mouth and teeth I ever saw her skin fairer than alabaster and so clear that one might fancy they saw the circulation of the blood which supplied a faint blushing in her cheeks resembling the inner tints of a white rose her hair of a light shining brown flowed in loose tresses upon her shoulders her gown was a white silk polonese she had on a gauze hood tied loosely under her chin and a slight covering of the same sort upon her neck she appeared all form without substance spirit without matter", "however I hear you had a very brilliant spectacle at Mr Harrel 's I was quite au desespoir that I could not get there I did mon possible but it was quite beyond me '' We should have been very happy '' said Mrs Harrel to have seen you I assure you we had some excellent masks '' So I have heard partout and I am reduced to despair that I could not have the honour of sliding in But I was accable with affairs all day Nothing could be so mortifying '' Cecilia now growing very impatient to hear the Opera begged to know if they might not make a trial to get into the pit I fear '' said the Captain smiling as they passed him without offering any assistance you will find it extreme petrifying for my part I confess I am not upon the principle of crowding '' The ladies however accompanied by Mr Arnott made the attempt and soon found according to the custom of report that the difficulty for the pleasure of talking of it had been considerably exaggerated They were separated indeed but their accommodation was tolerably good Cecilia was much vexed to find the first act of the Opera almost over but she was soon still more dissatisfied when she discovered that she had no chance of hearing the little which remained the place she had happened to find vacant was next to a party of young ladies who were so earnestly engaged in their own discourse that they listened not to a note of the Opera and so infinitely diverted with their own witticisms that their tittering and loquacity allowed no one in their vicinity to hear better than themselves Cecilia tried in vain to confine her attention to the singers she was distant from the stage and to them she was near and her fruitless attempts all ended in chagrin and impatience At length she resolved to make an effort for entertainment in another way and since the expectations which brought her to the Opera were destroyed to try by listening to her fair neighbours whether those who occasioned her disappointment could make her any amends For this purpose she turned to them wholly yet was at first in no little perplexity to understand what was going forward since so universal was the eagerness for talking and so insurmountable the antipathy to listening that every one seemed to have her wishes bounded by a continual utterance of words without waiting for any answer or scarce even desiring to be heard But when somewhat more used to their dialect and manner she began better to comprehend their discourse wretchedly indeed did it supply to her the loss of the Opera She heard nothing but descriptions of trimmings and complaints of hair dressers hints of conquest that teemed with vanity and histories of engagements which were inflated with exultation At the end of the act by the crowding forward of the gentlemen to see the dance Mrs Harrel had an opportunity of making room for her by herself and she had then some reason to expect hearing the rest of the Opera in peace for the company before her consisting entirely of young men seemed even during the dance fearful of speaking lest their attention should be drawn for a moment from the stage But to her infinite surprize no sooner was the second act begun than their attention ended they turned from the performers to each other and entered into a whispering but gay conversation which though not loud enough to disturb the audience in general kept in the ears of their neighbours a buzzing which interrupted all pleasure from the representation Of this effect of their gaiety it seemed uncertain whether they were conscious but very evident that they were totally careless The desperate resource which she had tried during the first act of seeking entertainment from the very conversation which prevented her enjoying it was not now even in her power for these gentlemen though as negligent as the young ladies had been whom they disturbed were much more cautious whom they instructed their language was ambiguous and their terms to Cecilia were unintelligible their subjects indeed required some discretion being nothing less than a ludicrous calculation of the age and duration of jointured widows and of the chances and expectations of unmarried young ladies But what more even than their talking provoked her was finding that the moment", 'will even delight to dwell in and amongst the Sons and Daughters of men as the Members of his beloved Son Christs body the true Catholick Church and Christs Kingdom Though in some small differing outward forms and that this his Kingdom may come and hasten is the prayer ofYour well wishing friend W C Or twice five hundred Laurum amice elegis Rus THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY Of DoctorJohn Frederick Helvetius To the most Excellent and Learned Doctors Dr Theodosius Retius atAmsterdam DoctorJohn Casper Fausius atHeidlebergh and DoctorChristianus Mentzelius atBrandenburgh My Honoured Friends and Patrons MOst Noble and Acute Searchers into the Vulcanick Anatomy I would not be wanting to manifest the glory and riches of this ancient Spagyrick Art which I have seen and done by projecting a very little of the Transmuting Powder on a piece of impure Lead which in a moment was thereby changed into the most fixt pure Gold enduring the sharpest examination of fire so that none need doubt but certainly know the first material Mercury of Philosophers is to be found and is as a fountain overflowing with admirable effects Yet it is not in my thoughts to teach any man this Art of which I my self am yet ignorant but only to rehearse the proceedings I have seen For it is only the partof Bruits to spend their life in silence and not to declare that which might propagate the honour of the most Wise Omnipotent God our Creator It being ungrateful for men who ought to participate of the divine nature not to glorifie their maker I shall therefore without flourishing faithfully relate whatever I saw and heard fromElias Artista touching this miracle For truly I was not so intimate that he would teach me to prepare the niversal Medicine throughout the Artificial Chymical Physical Method yet he vouchsafed such a rational Foundation in the Method of Physick that I shall never sufficiently extoll his praise Receive therefore this small present which I officiously Dedicate to you for admiration Farewell N E E D V Your most humble Servant John Frederick Helvetius CHAP I BEfore I describe the Philosophical Pigmy conquering Gyants in this Theatre of Secrets suffer me to transcribe some ofHelmontswords out of his Book ofThe Tree of Life fol 630 I am constrained saith he to believe there is a Stone to make Gold and Silver though I know many exquisite Chymists have consumed their own and other mens goods in search of this Mystery and to this day alas we see these unwary and simple Laborants cunningly deluded by a Diabolical Crew of Gold and Silver sucking Hyes or Leeches But I know many Stupid men will contradict this truth This man will have it to be a work of the Devils another a hodge podge another to be the soul of gold so that with one ounce of this Gold may again be tinged only one ounce of Lead and no more but this is repugnant toKifflersattestation and others as I shall shew you Another perhaps believes it possible but says The Sawce is dearer then the meat Yet I wonder not at all for according to the Proverb Things that we understand not we admire But things that please our fancy we desire Now what will man do in natural things who is fallen from the fountain of light into the bottomless pit of darkness especially in this Philosophick natural Study Nay i they understand a thing they despise it not knowing that more is to be sought then is possessed WhereforeSenecasaid right in his book of Manners Thou art not yet happy if the ruder sort deride thee not But whether men believe deride or contradict there is a certainty of the transmutation of Metals for mine eyes have seen it my hands done it and handled this spark of Gods everlasting wisdom or the true Catholick Saturnine Magnesia of Philosophers a very Fire sufficient to pierce Rocks a treasure equivalent to 20 Tun of Gold What seekest thou more I believed it with the eyes ofThomasin my fingers I have seen I say in nature That most secret supernatural Magical Saturn known to none but a Cabalist Christian And we judge him the happiest of all Physicians to whom this Soveraign Potion of our Medicinal Mercury is known or of the Medicine of theSunof ourAesculapius against the violence of death for which else grows no betterPanaceain all the Gardens But the great God', "delights do make forget that day 38But to returne my tale againe I say Melyssatooke no little care To drawRogeroby some honest traine From this same place of feasts and daintie fare And like a faithfull friend refusd no paine To set him free from her sweet senslesse snare To which his vnkle brought him with intentHis destinie thereby for to preuent 39As oft we see men are so fond and blind To carry to their sonnes too much affection Sentence That when they seeme to loue they are vnkind For they do hate a child that spare correction So didAtlanta not with euill mind Giue toRogerothis so bad direction But of a purpose thereby to withdrawHis fatall end that he before foresaw 40For this he sent him past so many seas Vnto the Ile that I before did name Esteeming lesse his honour then his ease A few yeares life then euerlasting fame For this he caused him so well to pleaseAlcynathat same rich lasciuious dame That though his time oldNestorslife had finished Yet her affection should not be diminished 41But goodMelyssaon a ground more sure That lou d his honor better then his weale By sound perswasions meanes him to procure From pleasures court to vertues to appeale Simile As leeches good that in a desprate cure With steele with flame and oft with poison heale Of which although the patient do complaine Yet at the last he thankes him for his paine 42And thusMelyssapromised her aid And helpeRogerobacke againe to bring Which much recomforted the noble maid That lou'd this knight aboue each earthly thing But for the better doing this she said It were behouefull that he had her ring Whose vertue was that who so did it weare Should neuer need the force of charmes to feare 43ButBradamantthat would not onely spareHer ring to do him good but eke her hart Commends the ring and him her care And so these Ladies take their leaue and part Melissafor her iourney doth prepare By her well tried skill in Magicke art A beast that might supply her present lacke That had one red foot and another blacke 44Such hast she made that by the breake of dayShe was arriued inAlcynasIle But straight she changd her shape and her array That sheRogerobetter might beguile Her stature tall she makes her head all gray A long white beard she takes to hide the wile In fine she doth so cunningly dissemble Atlant vncle master That she the oldAtlantadoth resemble 45And in this sort she waiteth till she mightBy fortune findRogeroin fit place Which very seldome hapt for day and nightHe stood so high in faireAlcyna grace That she could least abide of any wight To him absent but a minute space At last full early in a morning faire She spide him walke abroade to take the aire 46About his necke a carknet rich he ware Of precious stones all set in gold well tride A descript an effer courtur His armes that erst all warlike weapons bare In golden bracelets wantonly were tide Into his eares two rings conueyed are Of golden wire at which on either sideTwo Indian pearles in making like two peares Of passing price were pendent at his eares 47His locks bedewd with waters of sweet sauour Stood curled round in order on his hed He had such wanton womanish behauiour As though in Valence he had long bene bred So changd in speech in manners and in fauour So from himselfe beyond all reason led By these inchantments of this am'rous dame He was himselfe in nothing but in name 48Which when the wise and kindMelyssasaw Resembling stillAtlantasperson sage Of whomRogeroalwayes stood in aw Euen from his tender youth to elder age She toward him with looke austere did draw And with a voice abrupt as halfe in rage Is this quoth she the guerdon and the gaine I find for all my trauell and my paine 49What was't for this that I in youth thee fed With marrow of the Beares and Lions fell That I through caues and deserts thee led Where serpents of most vgly shape do dwell Where Tygers fierce and cruell Leopards bred And taught thee how their forces all to quell AnAtisorAdonisfor to be VntoAlcynaas I now thee see 50Was this foreshewd by those obserued starres By figures and natiuities oft cast By dreames by oracles that neuer arres By those vaine arts I studide in", '  There is a vast difference between Furetiere and Miss Austen  and a still vaster one between Scarron and Scott  but the two French books stand to each other  on however much lower a step of the stair  very much as Waverley stands to Pride and Prejudice  and they carry on a common revulsion against their forerunners and a common quest for newer and better developments  The Roman Bourgeois  indeed  is more definitely  more explicitly  and in further ways of exodus  a departure from the subjects and treatment of most of the books noticed in the last chapter  It is true that its author attributes to the reading of the regular romances the conversion of his pretty idiot Javotte from a mere idiot to something that can  at any rate  hold her own in conversation  and take an interest in life  But he also adds the consequence of her elopement  without apparently any prospect of marriage  but with an accomplished gentleman who has helped her to esprit by introducing her to those very same romances  and he has numerous distinct girds at his predecessors  including one at the multiplied abductions of Mandane herself  Moreover his inset tale LAmour Egare itself something of a parody  which contains most of the keymatter  includes a satirical account not uncomplimentary to her intellectual  but exceedingly so to her physical characteristics of Sapho herself  For after declining to give a full description of poor Madeleine  for fear of disgusting his readers  he tells us  in mentioning the extravagant compliments addressed to her in verse  that she only resembled the Sun in having a complexion yellowed by jaundice  the Moon in being freckled  and the Dawn in having a red tip to her nose  But this last illmannered particularity illustrates the character  and in its way the value  of the whole book  A romance  or indeed in the proper sense a storythat is to say  one story it certainly is not the author admits the fact frankly  not to say boisterously  and his title seems to have been definitely suggested by Scarrons  The two parts have absolutely no connection with one another  except that a single personage  who has played a very subordinate part in the first  plays a prominent but entirely different one in the second  This second is wholly occupied by legal matters Furetiere had been bred to the law  and the humours and amours of a certain female litigant  Collantine  to whom Racine and Wycherley owe something  with the unlucky author Charroselles and a subordinate judge  Belastre  who has been pitchforked by interest into a place which he finally loses by his utter incapacity and misconduct  To understand it requires even more knowledge of old French law terms generally than parts of Balzac do of specially commercial and financial lingo  This specialising of the novel is perhaps of more importance than interest  but interest itself may be found in the First Part  where there is  if not much  rather more of a story  some positive characterdrawing  a fair amount of smart phrase  and a great deal of lively painting of manners     ', "and wounded of the Niagara were struck by the side of Captain Elliott the inference would be most erroneous We learn from other sources than Mr Cooper 's book that two men were wounded on board the Niagara up to the time of Captain Elliott 's leaving her and two men were also wounded on board of the Somers to which vessel Captain Elliott repaired and we will suppose that these two men were wounded after Captain Elliott took command of her It follows that of the total killed and wounded of the squadron amounting in all to twenty seven killed eightysix wounded at the side of Commodore Perry while four were wounded at the side of Captain Elliott Though Mr Cooper says there was personal risk everywhere he will scarcely deny that here the degree was very different being as four to one hundred and ten The moral of Mr Cooper 's account of the battle of Lake Erie seems to be summed up in the following words For his conduct in this battle Captain Perry received a gold medal from Congress Captain Elliott also received a gold medal Throughout the account of this battle there seems to us for the reasons we have enumerated to he an effort to disparage the brilliancy of the victory generally and to detract from the glory of the hero who won it by an attempt to raise the name of Captain Elliott to the same unsullied eminence with that of his chief We are told that Captain Perry in his Report of the action eulogized the conduct We are not told that Captain Perry subsequently recalled this eulogy in the most solemn manner explaining in a letter to the Secretary of the Navy bringing charges against Captain Elliott the noble and generous motives which led him into error After the battle was won he says I felt no disposition rigidly to examine into the conduct of any of the officers of the fleet and strange as the behaviour of Captain Elliott had been yet I would not allow myself to come to a decided opinion that an officer who had so handsomely conducted himself on a former occasion as I then in common with the public had been led to suppose Captain Elliott had could possibly be guilty of cowardice or treachery The subsequent conduct also of Captain Elliott the readiness with which he undertook the most minute services the unfortunate situation in which he now stood which he lamented to me and his marked endenyours to conciliate protection But still more than all I was actuated by a strong desire that in the fleet I then had the honor to command there should be nothing but harmony after the victory they had gained and that nothing should transpire which would bring reproach upon any part of it or convert into crimination the praises to which they were entitled and which I wished them all to share and enjoy These Sir are the reasons which induced me at the time not to bring on an inquiry into his conduct The cause and propriety of my now doing so will I trust require but few explanations I would willingly for my own sake as well as his after the course I had pursued for the purpose of shielding him have still remained silent but this Captain Elliott will not allow me to do lie has acted upon the idea that by assailing my character he shall repair his own After he I was soon informed of the intrigues he was there practising some of which are detailed in these charges These I should not have regarded as long as they were private but I then determined and declared to many of my friends in the navy that should Captain Elliott ever give publicity to his misrepresentations I would then demand an investigation of the whole of his conduct this necessity is now forced upon me From the affidavits of evidence accompanying the charges against Captain Elliott forwarded by Commodore Perry to the Secretary of the Navy and from other affidavits subsequently furnished by other officers of the squadron on Lake Erie the signers of which occupied important stations during the fight and have ever been held among the most honorable and high minded officers in the navy it would have been an easy task for us to have shown the manner in which the battle of Lake Erie was won by Commodore Perry", '  The Pastoral may seem to be the most obsolete  the most of a mere curiosity  But the singular persistence and  in a way  universality of this apparently fossil convention has been already pointed out  and it is perhaps only necessary to shift the pointer to the fact that the novels with which one of the most modern  in perhaps the truest sense of that word  of modern novelists  though one of the eldest  Mr  Thomas Hardy  began to make his markUnder the Greenwood Tree and Far from the Madding Crowdmay be claimed by the pastoral with some reason  And it has another and a wider claimthat it keeps up  in its own way  the element of the imaginative  of the fancifullet us say even of the unrealwithout which romance cannot live  without which novel is almost repulsive  and which the increasing advances of realism itself were to render more than ever indispensable  As for the Heroic  we have already shown how much  with all its faults  it did for the novel generally in construction and in other ways  It has been shown likewise  it is hoped  how the Fairy story  besides that additional provision of imagination  fancy  and dream which has just been said to be so importantmingled with this a kind of realism which was totally lacking in the others  and which showed itself especially in one immensely important department wherein they had been so much to seek  Fairies may be they are not to my mind things that do not happen  but the best of these fairies are fifty times more natural  not merely than the characters of Scudery and Gomberville  but than those I hold to my old blasphemy of Racine  Animals may not talk  but the animals of Perrault and even of Madame dAulnoy talk divinely well  and  what is more  in a way most humanly probable and interesting  Never was there such a triumph of the famous impossibleprobable as a good fairy story  Except to the mere scientist and to of course  quite a different person the unmitigated fool  these stories  at least the best of them  fully deserve the delightful phrase which Southey attributes to a friend of his  They are necessary and voluptuous and right  They were  to the French eighteenth century and to French prose  almost what the ballad was to the English eighteenth century and to English verse  almost what the Maerchen was to the prose and verse alike of yet unPrussianised Germany  They were more than twice blessed for they were charming in themselves  they exercised good influence on other literary productions  and they served as precious antidotes to bad things that they could not improve  and almost as precious alternatives to things good in themselves but of a different kind from theirs  What  however  none of the kinds discussed in this chapter gave entirely  while only the fairy story gave in part  and that in strong contrast to another part of itself  was a history of ordinary lifehigh  low  or middledealing with characters more or less representing live and individual personages  furnished with incidents of a possible and probable character more or less regularly constructed  furnished further with effective description of the usual scenery  manners  and general accessories of living  and  finally  giving such conversation as might be thought necessary in forms suitable to men of this world  in the Shakespearian phrase     ', '  As has been suggested more than once  the most reasonable way is probably to regard the whole as an intentional mixture of covert satire  pure fooling  not a little deliberate leading astray  and serving as vehicle and impelling force at once the irresistible narrative impulse animating the writer and carrying the reader on to the endany end  if it be only the Other End of Nowhere  The curios  living and other  of Medamothi Nowhere to begin with    and the mysterious appearance of a shipful of travellers coming back from the Land of Lanterns  whither the Pantagruelian party is itself bound  the rather too severely punished illmanners of the sheepdealer Dindenault  the strange isles of various naturesuch  especially  as the abode of the bailiffs and processservers  which gives occasion to the admirably told story of Francois Villon and the Seigneur of Basche  the great stormanother of the most famous passages of the bookwith the cowardice of Panurge and the safe landing in the curious country of the Macreons longlivers  the evil island where reigns Quaresmeprenant  and the elaborate analysis of that personage by the learned Xenomanes  the alarming Physeter blowing whale and his defeat by Pantagruel  the land of the Chitterlings  the battle with them  and the interview and peacemaking with their Queen Niphleseth a passage at which the sculdudderyhunters have worked their hardest  and then the islands of the Papefigues and the Papimanes  where Rabelais begins his most obvious and boldest meddling with the great ecclesiasticalpolitical questions of the dayall these things and others flit past the reader as if in an actual voyage  Even here  however  he rather skirts than actually invades the most dangerous ground  It is the Decretals  not the doctrines  that are satirised  and Homenas  bishop of Papimania  despite his adoration of these forgeries  and the slightly suspicious number and prettiness of the damsels who wait upon him  is a very good fellow and an excellent host  There is something very soothing in his metaphorical way of demanding wine from his Hebes  Clerice  esclaire icy  the necessary illumination being provided by a charming girl with a hanap of extravagant wine  These agreeable if satiric experiencesfor the Decretals do no harm beyond exciting the bile of Master Epistemon who  it is to be feared  was a little of a pedantare followed by the once more almost universally known passage of the Frozen Words and the visit to Messer Gaster  the worlds first Master of Arts  by the islands once more mysterious of Chaneph hypocrisy and Ganabin thieves  the book concluding abruptly with an ultrafarcical cochonnerie of the lower kind  relieved partially by a libellous but impossible story about our Edward the Fifth and the poet Villon again  as well as by the appearance of an interesting but not previously mentioned member of the crew of the Thalamege Pantagruels flagship  the great cat Rodilardus  One of the peculiarities of the Fifth Book  and perhaps one of those which have aroused that suspicion about it which  after what has been said above  it is not necessary further to discuss  is that it is more in blocks than the others     ', "neede to aske Euery one hath what is fitting for him If any one of them begin to be il he is remoued into a larger roome and cherished by the seruice of so many elder Monks that he shal not euasion to long for the delicacies that be in Citties nor want the careful affection of a mother OF THE EXCELLENCY of Religious Chastity CHAP IIII POVERTY of which I discoursed at large in the precedent Chapter is exceedingly graced by the profession of Religious Chastity And Chastity is so much the more to be admired by how much our body is dearer vs then our worldly wealth and in itself more noble Holy Scripture commendeth Chastity with a kinde of admiration Sap 4 O how beautifull is a chast generation with clarity It calleth the that leade a chast life beautifull andglorious because there is a kind of grateful comelines belonging particularly to that state eleuated aboue the strayne of Nature and in a manner Diuine 2 To the end we may discouer it the better S Basil de vera virginitato it wil not be amisse to consider how our Nature was ordered from the beginning wherofS Basilhath a learned discourse in his booke of true Virginity and layeth this for his firstground that God when he purposed to furnish the earth with liuing creatures would not himself create them al immediately of nothing The natural inclination which man hath o generation but making first a few of euery kind ordered that the rest should descend of them and be taken of them as out of a kind of nursery or seed plot And least in so necessary a work his creatures should be slack whereas he had distinguished them into two sexes he gaue either sexe a strong inclination to come togeather to the end to breed of one another which inclination is ful as strong in men as in beasts and for as much as concerneth generation there is litle difference betwixt them but that to man there is a further ground to enforce it For the woman being taken out of the side of the man God ordayned she should be subiect and obedient to man as part to the whole and on the other side that he should beare particular affection her and desire her companie and as it were clayme her as partie of himself with desire to be againe ioyned with her and make two in one and one in two and so be two in one flesh And to the end the loue betwixt them should be the greater he made woman of a soft and tender mould and disposition apt to allure man's affection by sight speech touching euery motion both to prouoke man the more to the desire of generation and prouide for the woman's infirmity for she not being able to defend herself without the help of man God tempered both their natures so that the woman's frayltie might be supported by the strength of the man and man though by nature stronger should be deliuered as it were captiue into the woman's hands by a secret violence as a loadstone drawes iron to it This isSaint Basilhis discourse of the nature of man as it was first created by God and ordered by his al prouident Counsel The corruption by Original sinne 3 To which if we adde the wound of Original sinne and the general informitie and corruption of our whole nature by it what shal we be able to say or think For that whichSaint Bernardwriteth is very true that though al parts of our body tasted of the Additio of Leuiathan as he tearmeth it that is of the poison of Concupiscence S Bernard s r 2 de Circum and the sting of intemperate lust this part hath most of al been taynted with it and rageth more violently and is more perniciously malignant by reason of it in so much that it often bandeth in rebellion against al deliberation and whatsoeuer purpose of our wil which the Saint thinks was the cause why Circumcision which was the remedie of original sinne among the Iewes was rather ordayned in that part of the body then in any other Wherefore seing the malignancie of this disease and our weaknes also is so great Chastitie is aboue nature the assaults of the diuel on that side as vpon the weakest part of our walls so hot", 'hande nyght and so aryued at a ge tyl squyers place called the maner of yeplas hes the whych s uyer doubted him selfe g atlye for he had suche enemyes that had mortally defyed hym therfore he sayd to Arthur syr yet thither righ heartely w lcome but I beseche you in all the haste to depart hence shortlye for the sauynge of youreselfe for I can no warrant you in my house for mine enemyes are right myghty and I loke eche houre whan they shal assayle me Than sayd Arthur syr care ye not for that but and it may please you I pray you let me lodgyng here with you this night and syr I ensure you if thei come while I am here I trust I shall make a good peace betwene you and the either with fayrenesse or otherwyse Syr sayde the squyer I am content and god giue you grace to do that ye sayd How that Arthur slew and discomfyted xv knyghtes righte mightye and puyssant who were come to assayle his ho st who was called the squyer of the plasshes Capitulo lvi THus was Arthur receiued of the sauyer who made hym ryght good chere to hys power and the same tyme the squyers enemyes had there a spye who retorned and shewed to th how that there was come to the squyers house a straunge knyghte by semynge ryght myghty and puissaunt and howe that he had promised to the squier to help hym if he had any nede that nyghte Than they al answered and sayd how that knyght myght be sure he should se that same night for they said they wold not let theyr enterprise for one knyght for they were to the nombre of xv And whan it was nyght they all apparailed them selfe on horsbacke and came to the squyers hous al armed and righte rudely assaulted his hous and the squier and suche seruauntes as he hadde defended them selfe as well as they coulde wyth crosbowes and suche other wepons as they had within And whan Arthur knewe wel thys he armed him and toke his whyte shelde the whych dyd cast a great clerenesse by nyghte and toke his good swerde clarence in his hande and whan he was thus armed tha he loked out of a wyndowe and demaunded of theym wythout what they soughte there and what they woulde And they answered how ytthey sought for to his head My head sayd Arthur loo take it here for here ye maye se it and I shall brynge i o te wort ye o you than he desyred them within to leue theyr shotynge and to set open the gate and to lette downe the brydge and accordyng too his desyre it was one and Arthur issued oute all alone and ran at them and they all at once ran at hym and Arthur drewe out clarence his good sworde the whyche for his goodnes was also called trau chfer that is for to say cutter of yron and str ke the fyrst so therwyth that he claue his heade o the eyen and he made the head flye from the seconde and from thethyrd he strake of hys arme and sholdre clene from the body and than the remenaunt sayde all at ones on hym but all they nothynge dyd enpayre hym And than Arthur dasht furth with his horse and encountred so one of them that he ouerthrewe bothe horse and man into a great dyche the whych was about the place and there he was drowned And whan a great mighty knight who was mayster of them all and he that fyrst began this warre sawe his people so hardly delte withall with one knight he was ryght sorowfull and therwyth dash at Arthur and gaue hym a great stroke on the shelde with a great mace of yren ful of great pryckes of stele the whyche he layd on with bothe his handes the whiche stroke rebounded agayne vpwarde for it coulde not enpayre his shelde nothynge and than Arthur lyfte vp hys swerde and strake hym on the head and the stroke was herde a great way of but the stroke dyd glyde downe to his lyfte arme so that arme and sholdre and all lewe clene into the field and the swerd dasht intoo the arson of his faddell and claue it clene', '  For the great tumult in her soul was over now  and she could think about it all  and of all the individuals who had treated her cruelly  She felt very differently towards them  Captain Horton she feared and hated  and wished him dead with all her heart  and Rosie she also hated  but not so intensely  for the maids enmity had not injured her  Against Mary she only felt a great anger  but no hatred  for Mary had been so kind  so loving  and she could not forget that  and all the sweetness it had given her life  Then she began to compare this new luxurious life in Dawson Place to the old wretched life in Moon Street  which now seemed so far back in time  and it seemed strange to her that  in spite of the great difference  yet tonight she felt more unhappy than she had ever felt in the old days  She remembered her poor degraded mother  who had never turned against her  and cried quietly again  leaning her face on the windowsill  Then she had a thought which greatly perplexed her  and she asked herself why it was in those old days  when hard words and unjust blows came to her  she only felt a fearful shrinking of the flesh  and wished like some poor hunted animal to fly away and hide herself from her tormentors  while now a spirit of resentment and rebellion was kindled in her and burnt in her heart with a strange fire  Was it wrong to feel like that  to wish that those who made her suffer were dead  That was a hard question which Fan put to herself  and she could not answer it  Her long fast and the excitement she had experienced  with so many lonely hours of suspense after it  began to tell on her and make her sleepy  It was eleven oclock  she heard the servants going round to fasten doors and turn off the gas  and finally they passed her landing on their way to bed  It was getting very cold  and giving up all hope of being called by her mistress  she closed the window and  with an old tablecover for covering  coiled herself up on the sofa and went to sleep  When she woke it was with a start  her face had grown very cold  and she felt a warm hand touching her cheek  The hand was quickly withdrawn when she woke  and looking round Fan saw someone seated by her  and although there was only the starlight from the window in the dim room  she knew that it was her mistress  She raised herself to a sitting position on the sofa  but without speaking  All her bitter  resentful feelings had suddenly rushed back to her heart  Well  you have condescended to wake at last  said Miss Starbrow  Do you know that it is nearly one oclock in the morning  No  returned Fan  No  well then  I say yes  It is nearly one oclock  Do you intend to keep me here waiting your pleasure all night  I wonder     ', "this the whole We do not communicate all that we feel and all that we think for this would be impertinent We owe a certain deference and consideration to our fellow men we owe it in reality to ourselves We do not communicate indiscriminately all that passes within us The time would fail us and the world would not contain the books that might be written '' We do not speak merely for the sake of speaking otherwise the communication of man with his fellow would be but one eternal babble Speech is to be employed for some useful purpose nor ought we to give utterance to any thing that shall not promise to be in some way productive of benefit or amusement Frankness has its limits beyond which it would cease to be either advantageous or virtuous We are not to tell every thing but we are not to conceal any thing that it would be useful or becoming in us to utter Our first duty regarding the faculty of speech is not to keep back what it would be beneficial to our neighbour to know But this is a negative sincerity only If we would acquire a character for frankness we must be careful that our conversation is such as to excite in him the idea that we are open ingenuous and fearless We must appear forward to speak all that will give him pleasure and contribute to maintain in him an agreeable state of being It must be obvious that we are not artificial and on our guard After all it is difficult to lay down rules on this subject the spring of whatever is desirable respecting it must be in the temper of the man with whom others have intercourse He must be benevolent sympathetic and affectionate His heart must overflow with good will and he must be anxious to relieve every little pain and to contribute to the enjoyment and complacent feelings of those with whom he is permanently or accidentally connected Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh '' There are two considerations by which we ought to be directed in the exercise of the faculty of speech The first is that we should tell our neighbour all that it would be useful to him to know We must have no sinister or bye ends No man liveth to himself '' We are all of us members of the great congregation of mankind The same blood should circulate through every limb and every muscle Our pulses should beat time to each other and we should have one common sensorium vibrating throughout upon every material accident that occurs and when any object is at stake essentially affecting the welfare of our fellow beings We should forget ourselves in the interest that we feel for the happiness of others and if this were universal each man would be a gainer inasmuch as he lost himself and was cared and watched for by many In all these respects we must have no reserve We should only consider what it is that it would be beneficial to have declared We must not look back to ourselves and consult the dictates of a narrow and self interested prudence The whole essence of communication is adulterated if instead of attending to the direct effects of what suggests itself to our tongue we are to consider how by a circuitous route it may react upon our own pleasures and advantage Nor only are we bound to communicate to our neighbour all that it will be useful to him to know We have many neighbours beside those to whom we immediately address ourselves To these our absent fellow beings we owe a thousand duties We are bound to defend those whom we hear aspersed and who are spoken unworthily of by the persons whom we incidentally encounter We should be the forward and spontaneous advocates of merit in every shape and in every individual in whom we know it to exist What a character would that man make for himself of whom it was notorious that he consecrated his faculty of speech to the refuting unjust imputations against whomsoever they were directed to the contradicting all false and malicious reports and to the bringing forth obscure and unrecognised worth from the shades in which it lay hid What a world should we live in if all men were thus prompt and fearless to do justice to all the worth", "and priuily crept out I caught her vp and mounting on a horse made no delay but hasted to the shore But see what hapt scarce were we on his backe But suddenly our palfrey neighed out Vnhappy neighingThirsismight it call Who wakening at the snril and sudden noise CaldFlora thinking robbers had been there VpFlora quoth he looke about the house Bar fast the doores false knaues are neere at hand ButFlorawas now far ynough from him He rising vp ran foorthwith to her bed And missing her straightway he cryed out Alas poore wretch how shall I liue henceforth The traytor hath myFlorastolne away O gastfull night wast dungeon of sinne ConcealingChaos hider of all vice Nurse of ill actes companion of woes How couldst thou let me sleepe in carelesse bed Whilst my sweet daughter staffe of mine old age Ioy of my life prolongresse of my dayes Is by a villaine falslie from me stolne Ile after him and if I may but onceThe traitor see then in despight of gods And fortune both these age shakt bedred limsShal either bring my sweetest child againe Or els I vowe the highest powers I will not stick to spend my dearest blood This said he tooke an horse and desperate Came posting after vs the port And scarce were we vnhorst and gone aboord But like a Tyger when her tender onesHe sees on seas thus raged he on land Stay periurde villaine homicide vniust Lust breathing traytor giue me my sweet child ComeFlora leaue him to reuenging seas Come my sweet child tis I thy father call Ah cruell Tyger flinty hearted flaue Canst thou thus murther old vnweeldy age I fearing least these fierce outragious tearmesShould mooue the minds of people ruth Made no delay but leaping on the shore Caught in mine armes the swayne an irksome loade And caried him perforce into the ship Not mooued with these miserable words Ah cruell wretch incester pittilesse What wilt thou do first take from me my child Then take me from mine old and aged wife What should I do shal these old age shakt lims Be tost on seas which rather couet rest Shall I now liue amongst some barbarous folke And in some vicious country lay my bones O take my daughter take her and be gone And let me goe my wife againe Ah my sweetMepsa who shall hug with thee And what shall now betide my tender flocke This done the shipmen hoisted vp their sayles Plide oares and quickly lanched into deepe All hope was gone now must he needs away Sometimes he railde sometimes he held his peace PooreFlorasate vpon my louing knee And scarslie durst behold her angrie Sire The scowling euen had thrise with dankish mysts Obscurde the day and brought in pitchie night The blushing morne thrise with rose colloured hue Expeld the night and brought in day againe When cutting through the Caerule salt sea some With flying pines and plowingTethiswaues Enuious Fate prosperities Archfoe Minding to shew her fickle deity That in her forehead as she dimples had So she had also wrinckles in her front That as she smilde so she could also frowne Now turnde her wheele and wrought our endles woeSecurely now between my folded armes Held I my loue the n of content When suddenlie a stormie Orion came Blacke hellish mystes the splendent skies obscurde Skies taking now the shape that once they didWhen princelieIouedid worke the great deluge Winds flewe abroad burst out from craggie hils And allEoliathen was vp in armes Vast surges rose death threatning billowes rag'd Our flying pinnesse now mounted to and fro Now downe toStix now vp to heauen they went Ay me poore wretch thus gan I then crie out Sin hating powers reformers of all vice Abandoners of euil and cruell actes Cease to pursue with weapons of reuenge Mine haynous and intollerable fact Alas my rigour to oldThirsisshowne AndFlorasrape do follow me by seas If nought but death can satisfie my crime Then take away mine vndeserued life SpareFloraslife she hath deseru'd no death This said an huge tempestuous blast of windFraught with a mightie garison of waues Laid so hard siege against our fortrest pine That cables crackt and sailes in sunder tare Out cride the keepers now are we vndone Yet fully bent our endlesse wracke FietceAdriaremunified his force A roaring cannon he againe dischargde Which rent our", "gain me O Fye for shame TYCHO It is indeed both a sin and a shame I 'll know myself better and be afraid of nobody but you Robinette I would say more but it is time for me to laugh he he he is it not ROBINETTE Now you shew yourself to advantage But look at the lovers there they have had a fresh quarrel I suppose go and end it and take the hot fool home to his father to cool him TYCHO I 'll be melancholy no more to please you Robinette I will dance when I am sad be pert and merry tho ' I have nothing to say like other young gentlemen I 'll be quite in the mode more of the monkey and less of the man Tol lol lol Will that do bye Robinette Tol lol lol Heigho Dances off and sighs ROBINETTE I do like this fellow a little though I plague him so and perhaps I plague him because I like him he 's a strange creature and yet I like him I 'm a strange creature too and he likes me he has a hundred faults hold hold Signora Robinetta have not you a little fault or two in the corner of your heart if your neighbours could come at them O woman woman what an agreeable whimsical fanciful coy coquettish quick sighted no sighted angelical devillish jumble of agreeable matter art thou SONG O the freaks of womankind As swift as thought we breed 'em No whims will starve in woman 's mind For vanity will feed 'em Teazing ever Steady never Who the shifting clouds can bind O the freaks of womankind c Quick of car and sharp of eye Others faults we hear and spy But to our own Alone We are both deaf and blind O the freaks of womankind c Exit Rob 1 2 SCENE II Camilla 's magnificent Garden Enter FLORIDOR CAMILLA and TYCHO CAMILLA I can not bear your jealousy FLORIDOR My jealousy would have merit with you if you lov'd as I did but I have done madam and have nothing more to say TYCHO Then go to your father who has something to say to you FLORIDOR I 'll follow you Tycho walks about in disorder TYCHO What do you stay for if you have no more to say FLORIDOR I will but say three words and then I 'll come TYCHO If you have three words the lady will have three thousand which at about two hundred and fifty words a minute will just take up I know my time and will be with you again Exit Tycho CAMILLA Pray go to your father I have told you my mind Floridor why will you press me to change it Do n't let an ill opinion of your sex mislead you and injure me I am resolv'd You have my heart I confess it 't is ungenerous to urge me farther when you know my greatest distress is to refuse you any thing FLORIDOR My suspicions Camilla are the strongest proofs of my passion CAMILLA Can you suspect me of such falsehood as to pretend a passion for you and secretly indulge one for another FLORIDOR Nigromant though a wicked is a powerful magician and his frequent visits might alarm a heart less sensible than mine CAMILLA My pride will not let me answer an accusation that reflects the greatest dishonour both upon you and myself FLORIDOR How can you suffer me to be tortur'd with jealousy when you might CAMILLA Stop Floridor when I might what Scorn a father 's commands given me with his last breath and blessing FLORIDOR With his last breath and blessing CAMILLA Upon his death bed he enjoin'd me with tears in his eyes not to give my hand but to him who could give me proofs of what this inchanted laurel would unfold FLORIDOR And what are they I conjure you tell me CAMILLA See and behold The laurel unfolds and discovers the words Valor Constancy and Honour in letters of gold You have prov'd your Love to me by its unfolding at your request Now read what is more expected from you FLORIDOR reading Valor Constancy and Honour Can the son of Bonoro and your lover be suspected CAMILLA I must not hear you Floridor Can you love me and refuse me these proofs Marriage my father added was too great a stake", "case If any other man by triall happen vpon a better omination or what soeuer els ye will call it I will reioyse to be ouermatched in my deuise and renounce him all the thankes and profite of my trauaile When I wrate of these deuices I smiled with my selfe thinking that the readers would do so to and many of them say that such trifles as these might well bene spared considering the world is full inough of them and that it is pitie mens heades should be fedde with such vanities as are to none edification nor instruction either of morall vertue or otherwise behooffull for the common wealth to whose seruice say they we are all borne and not to fill and replenish a whole world full of idle toyes To which sort of reprehendours being either all holy and mortified to the world and therefore esteeming nothing that sauoureth not of Theologie or altogether graue and worldly and therefore caring for nothing but matters of pollicie discourses of estate or all giuen to thrift and passing for none art that is not gainefull and lucratiue as thesciences of the Law Phisicke and marchaundise to these I will giue none other aunswere then referre them to the many trifling poemes ofHomer Ouid Virgill Catullusand other notable writers of former ages which were not of any grauitie or seriousnesse and many of them full of impudicitie and ribaudrie as are not these of ours nor for any good in the world should bene and yet those trifles are come from many former siecles our times vncontrolled or condemned or supprest by any Pope or Patriarch or other seuere censor of the ciuill maner of men but bene in all ages permitted as the conuenient solaces and recreations of mans wit And as I can not denie but these conceits of mine be trifles no lesse in very deede be all the most serious studies of man if we shall measure grauitie and lightnesse by the wise mans ballance who after he had considered of all the profoundest artes and studies among men in th'ende cryed out with this EpyphonemeVanitas vanitatum omnia vanitas Whose authoritie if it were not sufficient to make me belieue so I could be content withDemocritusrather to condemne the vanities of our life by derision then asHeraclituswith teares saying with that merrie Greeke thus Omnia sunt risus sunt puluis omnia nil sunt Res hominum cunctae nam ratione carent Thus Englished All is but a iest all dust all not worth two peason For why in mans matters is neither rime nor reason Now passing from these courtly trifles let vs talke of our scholastical toyes that is of the Grammaticall versifying of the Greeks and Latines and see whether it might be reduced into our English arte or no How if all maner of sodaine innouations were not very scandalous specially in the lawes of any langage or arte the use of the Greeke and Latine feete might be brought into our vulgar Poesie and with good grace inough Now neuerthelesse albeit we before alledged that our vulgarSaxon Englishstanding most vpon wordesmonosillable and little vponpolysillablesdoth hardly admit the vse of thosefine inuented feete of the Greeks Latines and that for the most part wise and graue men doe naturally mislike with all sodaine innouations specially of lawes and this the law of our auncient English Poesie and therefore lately before we imputed it to a nice scholasticall curiositie in such makers as sought to bring into our vulgar Poesie some of the auncient feete to wit theDactileinto versesexameters as he that translated certaine bookes ofVirgils Eneydosin such measures not vncommendably if I should now say otherwise it would make me seeme contradictorie to my selfe yet for the information of our yong makers and pleasure of all others who be delighted in noueltie and to th'intent we may not seeme by ignorance of ouersight to omit any point of subtillitie materiall or necessarie to our vulgar arte we will in this present chapter by our own idle obseruations shew how one may easily and commodiously lead all those feete of the auncients into our vulgar language And if mens eares were not perchaunce to daintie or their iudgementes ouer partiall would peraduenture nothing at all misbecome our arte but make in our meetres a more pleasant numerositie then now is Thus farre therefore we will aduenture and not beyond to th'intent to shew some", "will Cost a round Sum of Money before a Child can be setled in any Shop keeping Trade First To breed him at school and to make him fit for the same Secondly To place him forth to the said Trade when he is fit Which will cost in a Countrey Market Town not less then fifty or sixty pounds but in London upwards of an hundred so that these Trades do seem to be purchased and that not only with Money by the Parents but with a Servitude also by the Son Therefore as I conceive they ought to have the properties of their Trades confirmed unto them even as other men have the properties of their Lands confirmed unto them That is that no Person do set up any Shop keeping Trade unless they be made Free of the same And if any should plead that it might be lawful for one man to use anothers Land as his own for a Livelyhood he would presently be accounted a Leveller and a Ridiculous Fellow And certainly no less can he be accounted that should argue it might be lawful for one man to use anothers Trade For this Trade is bought with the Parents Money and the Sons Servitude and intended for a future Livelihood for the Son in the same manner as Land is bought by the Father and setled upon the Child for his future Livelihood and comfortable subsistence Object But it may be Objected by many that a restraint herein doth hinder Ingeniousness the end of that liberty hitherto impleaded Answ I answer the end by these opposers chiefly intended is herein altogether frustrated viz A further improvement of the Shop keeping Trade which beyond controversy cannot be more improved then it is already and therefore an uncontrouled liberty of undertaking these Trades upon this account doth as I conceive rather pervert the operations of a pregnant Wit and lively Phantasie which might be better exerted in other employments that are fitter subjects thereof yet abundantly more conducing to the publick good such are Mechanick Trades and others that may set the Poor more on work by inventing Artifices and wayes for the making such Commodities here which are now bought beyond Sea and brought to us from thence where they are made But I fear any thing of so good consequence will scarce be effected whilest this Liberty of turning Shop keepers is permitted to all Persons promiscuously Indeed the Parliament made an Act to encourage the Making of Linnen Cloth but for this Reason there are few or none who have Medled with it Obj 2 But some may say should the Gentry be encouraged to put their younger Sons to Trades it might have a bad Aspect on the Safety and Weal of the Kingdom as may appear from the benefit the French receive by a contrary Practice who instead of making them Apprentices invite them to the Camp by which means the French King hath alwayes multitudes of brave Souldiers both for Valour and Conduct Answ I grant that if the French had not this way they would never have an Army of any Note for Prowess and Courage but would be as faint hearted and low spirited as Women Neither could they have Alarm'd all Christendom as of late The Reason is this there are in France but two sorts of People viz The High Gentry and the poor Peasant Now these latter are alwayes Enslaved by the former and thereby so much dis spirited that they seldom prove stout and resolute Souldiers And hence it is that they have not had one Pitched Battel in all the time of the late Warres but on the other hand the English are of better Metal for whilest they are well paid and preferred according to their Merits there will be in them no want either of Courage or Conduct As may appear by the late unhapy Warres where there were many and some of them but of a very mean Extraction that were as Eminent both for Courage and Skill in Military Discipline as any sort or degree of Men whatsoever But this is altogher destructive in the Time of Peace and Tranquility which is most for the good of Mankinde and chiefly to be desired For so many younger Brothers being out of all Employment for a Livelihood do occasion great Mischief to a Countrey either by Robbing or by", 'found how there were two M horsme n and viii hondred on fote so they rode forth toward yecountre of orgoule But whan the gentillmen of that countree vnderstode howe that Arthur came on them with baners displayed sawe well howe they had no captayne sythe the Duke and his bretherne and cosyns were all slayne at the syege of Brewle and they knewe well howe Arthur had done al this Tha they assembled them togyder in the cyte of orgoule and there toke counseyle what they might best do At the last they concludid and said how that they were wery and hurte and lost all that euer they had in the last bata l of Brewle bothe theyr goodes their aders their sonnes theyr neuewes theyr frendes and all theyr lygnage and therfore they sayd they hadde loste ynough wherfore they were of purpose to Ieoparde no ferder and fynally concluded not to defende theyr countrie fro Arthur but vtterly to yelde all hi for they sayd they knewe well though they wold th y were not of that power to resyst agenst his noble chiualry And of this accorde was al the bourgeyses of the cyte and so by comyn accorde they sente certayne messengers Arthur desiringe hym if it were his wyl that he shold doo noo hurte to theyr countre for they were in mynde to yelde all to hym and to receyue him as theyr chefe lord And whan Arthur herde that he was right Ioyfull and commaunded incoytinent thrughout al his hoost ytno man vpon payne of death be so hardy to hurte any creature of that countre And so longethey rode tyll at the laste they arryued at the cyte of Orgoule And all the gentyll men of that cyte burgeyses other wha they perceyued that he was nere to the cyte they all yssued out vnarmed and receyued hym with great Ioye and yelded to hym the keys of the cyte gaue hym full possession of all the countrye Than all the hoost lodged withoute Arthur and a certayne wyth hym entred into the cyte and so remayned there thre dayes Howe Arthur made his cosyn Hector duke of Orgoule by the assente of all the lordes of that countre Cap xxxix THan arthur called before him al the Lordes and Barons of that realme and sayde Syrs ye rendred here to me this cyte and all the hole cou tre therfore it is right and necessite that ye a lorde and gouernour ouer you there ore I wyll gyue you one I ensure you ryght puyssaunt bothe of hauoyre of frendes who is Hector here my dere cosyn therefore make hym Duke of all this countrye and I wyll ye do hym homage and syr Clarembault I wyll that ye begyn fyrste and here I release you of your prysonynge Uerely syr sayde he I am ryghte well content so to do syth my lorde is dead and hauynge none eyres to whome his londe shoulde succede and so he rose and didde homage to Hector and after hym so dyd all other and toke hym for theyr duke souerayne lorde Than Arthur sent to Brewle for the countesse and Alyce her doughter o thentent that Hector and she shoulde be maryed togeder within the cyte of Orgoule whan she was come the maryage was made bytwene them with great triumphe and ioye the whiche endured xv dayes and at the ende of the xv dayes all the hooste departed euery man in to his owne countre And than Arthur called o hym Hector syr Gace syr Clarembault sir othes and Goue nar and sayd Syr Gace beholde here dkue Hector my cosyn who hath wedded your nece therfore oughte ye to loue him fro hensforth And ye syr Othes she is your cosyn therfore I besech you loue Hector bere to him faithfull trouthe if so be his people happen to rebell agaynst hym socou helpe him for now fro hens forward ye are bou e therto And cosyn Hector if ony warre fall you sende for me into the countre of S roloys wheder I am purposed to goo and I shall incontynent come to you And syr Clarembaulte I put my cosyn Hector into youre hand s therfore I desyre you k pe to hym youre fayth and trouth as ye promised and you shal loue you put his chefe truste alwayes in your wysdome Syr I', 'fall downe before this m eke Lambe Christ Iesus and say peccauimus cum patribus nostris c We sinned with our Fathers without which Christ no flesh that is no creature liuing is iustified in his fathers sight and Christ his death is proper to none nor b longeth to none but sinners and such a feele sinne or are laden with sinnes What shall then become of you Iusticiaryes with your perfite state which sinne not to follow brotherly loue is also to be wished both in you and vs and I pray you doe euen the same the shall you not s eke out y simple people whose capaciti is lyke ware which will easely receiue any print or marke seek not with your fly and suttle perswasions to seduce the with your corrupt doctrine vnder pre ence that you seeke onely the godly lyfe which Christians should follow whereas in d ede you s eke to leade the from Christ toHN from the omfort of the holy scriptures which sheweth how mercy is offred to all penitent sinn rs a perfite state of lyfe which must be attained in this world which neuer any Christ Iesus except could attayne and so you corruptly leade them away from all comfort in Christ Therefore we will not let to desire the Lord in mercy to preserue his childre from your infected poyson Vitel THerfore speketh the lord through his Prophet Zac ary Iudge righteously and let euery one shew goodnes and mercifulnes his brother and let no man deale vnrightly with another nor with the widowes fatherles s angers and poore And let no man imagine any euill against his brother in his ha t but alas they will not gard hereupon but u ne the backs saith the Lord me and stop their eares that they heare not and harden their ha es as hard as a diamont For that they should not be obedi t to the law the word which the lord sendeth in his spirite through his prophets Aunswere TOuching the saying of achary we wish the very same that eueryone shew mercy and deale rightly with his brother with the widow and fatherles strangers and poore c But can you alleadge these places no regard to folow the exhortatio your selues how rightly do you deale with your brethren that being required to vtter your faith which you hold you deal suttelly and deceitfully with such as with well you and seeke your health and delyuery from error Now regard you that no man imagine euill in his hart against his brother when as you call vs free nes Liberti es and wicked blasphemers c Who turnes their backs who stoppes their ares who harden their harts Haue not you turned from Christ toHN Haue not you stopt your eares against all holesome admonition which the holy Ghost hath plentifully in the holy scriptures set forth and only bent your harts vpon the bookes and wrytyngs ofHN Haue you not hardened your harts and bent your faces against a manifest truth and placedHN a prophet priest by who God wil receiue all mercy On whom may this propheticall speach or exhortation be better applyed then vpon your selues and yet will not I goe about to excuse my selfe and others that we do therein what is required but only let y world see that these men of the Family cry out and apply the sayings of the Prophets against vs and for themselues they su pose it belongeth not to them to take wa ning thereby in so perfecte a state do they remaine Vitell O God prepare the harts of thepeople to the lowlyn ss that they might stand minde in humility to the Loue and loue the comming of thy Christ in his lordl nes through whom the whol earth shalbe udged with righteousnes which shall moue all might and violence and bring it vnder his obedience and render thee O almighty God the kingdom all power and glory to the end that thou mayest be all in all O god geue this into the harts of the gouernors that they may see it And illuminate all kinges princes Lords and potentates with thy godly wisdome that they may feare thy holy name stand submitted thy Loue and her seruice and might turne them from all violence and misuse and that the world may be inhabited to thy praise in the Loue', "come over to the interest of the Queen Sultaness He fought furiously against all that approached him but what valour could be able to resist so great Forces he encountred singly against a formidable Party whose Efforts redoubled each moment and whateverSolyman Morat and their Friends could do to moderate the Janisaries all obstacles were nigh surmounted when the Emperor was seen to appear upon a Balcony but in such a manner that made the stoutest Courages to tremble with horror his countenance was affrighting and all his action terrible he held in one hand his Cymeter covered over with blood the other held the head of a Woman just separated from her Body the face thereof was so mangled none could discern the features and many believed it wasRacima's Solymanhimself imagined so and though the Sultan's Action appeared barbarous to him he did not condole a woman who had too well merited the like Treatment The Janisaries immediately prepared themselves to revenge her death upon the Sultan when he undeceived them in this manner Behold the object of your hatred said he to them with a loud voice that he might be heard by the farthest off Behold the head ofEronima which I deliver to you and which with my own hand I have sacrificed to your fury judge by this so unexpected an action of what great thingsMahometis capable and tremble at the mighty works he is preparing for you 'tis now that he will conduct you to such Enemies whose valour shall revenge the amiableEronima do not think he will spare you after this days surprising proof of his resolution you shall see if you dare follow him the most dreadful appearances the horrors of War can shew but if this blood I have now spilt cannot satisfie you come cruel men come quench your thirst with mine and to complete this bloody Scene crownRacima'sambition in elevatingBajazetto the Throne This Speech of the Sultan's the sight of this head which had been so dear to him and which he had cut off with his ownhand struck all the Spectators with astonishment they approved this barbarous action and had not broke silence but to reiterate their Acclamations crying Long live our great Emperor SultanMahomet But the despairingSolymanmixed most doleful Cryes with those of the Janisaries What a dismal sight was this to him In what a condition was the adorableEronimapresented to him and what did he not find himself capable to do in his first transport He alone had acted more than all the Janisaries had his strength been answerable to his courage But a most justgrief made her self intirely Mistress of his Soul he fell dow in a swoon amidst those that surrounded him from whenceMorat who was neither less surprised nor less afflicted caused him to be carryed whilst the Janisaries being satisfied withMahomet's Cruelty took a new Oath of Fidelity to him and retired from theSeraglio whither the Emperor returned after he had calmed all things Solymanrecovered not his weakness but only to give some marks of his despair whereofMoratfound it a hard task to moderate his Transports he endeavoured by all sorts of Reasons and Arguments to oblige theBassato make use of his constancy but he heard him with trouble and full of just resentment he meditated the destruction of all the Janisaries the death of the barbarousMahomet and of pitylessRacima at length the sacking ofConstantinople the intire ruine of the Empire and the destruction of the wholeOttomanRace were things too sweet for his Revenge Whilst he was thus occupied by all these sad Meditations a Message came to him that the Emperor enquired for him How said he He that found no horror in spillingEronima'sblood does he pretend that I shall see him peaceably I shall undoubtedly go even to theSeraglio but it shall only be to take away his life Be not so transported replyedMorat he may perhaps say something to you may make you alter your opinion Alas what can he say to me replyedSolyman that can strike out of my memory the terrifying spectacle he but now presented to my eyes Have I not seenEronima'sHead separate from her body The Cymeter of this Barbarian was it not stained with that blood which was so dear to me And would you still have me moderate The grand Gardiner at last perswadedSolymanto return to theSeraglio without offering any violence The night was far advanced when they arrived at theSeraglio Moratconducted hisFriend", "ruine beggering of their Realmes to prolong their wars to trifle away money time in such serious causes be as vncertain in the end as in the beginning The saying of a noble wise councellor anotherSobrino in England is worthy to be remembered that with a prety tale he told vtterly conde ned such lingring proceedings The tale was this a poore widow said he in the country doubting her prouisio of wood would not last all the winter yet desiring to rost a ioint of meat a hen one day to welcome her frends laid on two sticks on the fire but when that would not scarse heat it she fetched two more so stil burning them out by two and two wheras one fagot laid on at the first would rosted it she spent foure or fiue fagots more then she needed yet when all was done her meat was scorched of one side and raw of the tother side her frends ill content with their fare and she enforced ere winter went about to borrow wood of her poore neighbours because so many of her owne fagots were spent HistorieCresuswas the king of Lydia who thought himselfe happie for his riches butSolonwas of another opinion and therefore thought a foole by him till in the endCresusbeing bound at a stake to be burned by his victorious enemy he cryed out on the name ofSolon and through that thicke and darke smoke he could see that wisedome which before his eyes dazled with foolish wordly felicitie could not see Crassuscalled also the richCrassus a Citizen of Rome his saying was that no man was rich that could not with his bare reuenue maintaine a Royall army which if it be a true saying I doubt whether any Prince Christened at this day be rich Crassusin reproch of his couetousnesse had molten gold poured into his mouth by the Parthians who tooke him prisoner and slew him Cambisessonne ofCyrusking of Persia hauing conquered Egipt inuaded the Ammonians with a great armie but for want of victuals was forced to giue ouer his enterprise Further he sent an armie before him of fiftie thousand men with commandement to destroy the Temple ofIupiter Amon and they entring the deserts of that country were neuer seene againe so as it was thought that while they sate at dinner in the field a furious Sotherne wind raysed such store of dust and sand as ouerwhelmed them and quite couered them Allegorie In the miracles done byAstolfo is ment Allegorically that a man guided by vertue and assisted by grace makes all kinde of creatures to serue his turne Allusion His turning of stones to horses alludes to the like thing inOuids Metamorphosis wherePrometheusandEpimetheusmade men of stones Inque breui spacio superorum numine saxa Iacta viri manibus faciem traxere virorum Et de foemineo reparata est foemina iactu In his taking the Southerne winde in a bagge it alludes to a like thing inHomers OdisseasofVlisses that had the winde bound in a bagge and some say the Sorcerers neare the North sea vse to sell the winde to saylers in glasses and it is so common among them that they will laugh as much at those that beleeue it not as we would be to heare one tell it The end of the annotations vpon the 38 booke THE XXXIX BOOKETHE ARGVMENT King Agramant breakes oth and is constrained Vnto his natiue soile by sea to flye Where then Astolfo many townes had gained And at Biserta siege as then did lye Orlando thither commeth madly brained But th' English Duke did cure him by and by Braue Dudon with his nauie made of leaues Meets Agramant and hotly him receaues 1WHat tongue can tell or learned pen expresse The woes to whichRogeronow did runne In mind and body driu'n to such distresse That of two deaths the tone he cannot shun If he be slaine and if he kill no lesse Both wayes he sees he shall be quite vndonne By shame in death and if he win and liue By that offence he shall his true loue giue 2Renaldo The tother knight whom no such thoughts encombredLets frankly fly his blows without regard In so great store as was not to be numbred No time no place nor no aduantage spard Rogeroseemd to him as if he slumbred Small list he had to strike but all to ward And if he did in such", "Instruct thy Love to speak of Comfort to her To sooth her Griefs and chear the mourning Maid North All desolate and drown'd in flowing Tears ByEdward's Bed the pious Princess sits Fast from her lifted Eyes the Pearly Drops Fall trickling o'er her Cheek while Holy Ardor And fervent Zeal pour forth her lab'ring Soul And ev'ry Sigh is wing'd with Pray'rs so potent As strive with Heav'n to save her dying Lord Dutc Suff From the first early Days of Infant Life A gentle Band of Friendship grew betwixt 'em And while our royal UncleHenryreign'd As Brother and as Sister bred together neath one common Parent's Care they liv'd North A wondrous Sympathy of Souls conspir'd To form the sacred Union Lady JANE Of all his royal Blood was still the dearest ev'ry innocent Delight they shar'd They sung and danc'd and sat and walk'd together ay in the graver Business of his Youth hen Books and Learning call'd him from his Sports 'n there the princely Maid was his Companion left the shining Court to share his Toil turn with him the grave Historians Page nd taste the Rapture of the Poet's Song search theLatinand theGrecianStores nd wonder at the mighty Minds of old Enter LadyJANE GRAYweeping L J Gray Wo't thou not break my Heart Suff Alas what mean'st thou Guil Oh speak Dt Suff How fares the King North Say Is he dead L J Gray The Saints and Angels have him Dutc Suff When I left him seem'd a little chear'd just as you enter'd L J Gray As I approach'd to kneel and pay my Duty rais'd his feeble Eyes and faintly smiling you then come he cry'd I only liv'd bid farewel to thee my gentle Cousin speak a few short Words to thee and dye that he prest my Hand and Oh he said I am gone do thou be good toEngland to that Faith in which we both were bred to the End be constant More I wou'd cannot there his falt'ring Spirits fail'd turning ev'ry Thought from Earth at once To that blest Place where all his Hopes were fix'd Earnest he pray'd Mercyful great Defender Preserve thy holy Altars undefil'd Protect this Land from bloody Men and Idols Save my poor People from the Yoak ofRome And take thy painful Servant to thy Mercy Then sinking on his Pillow with a Sigh He breath'd his innocent and faithful Soul Into his Hands who gave it Guil Crowns of Glory Such as the brightest Angels wear be on him Peace guard his Ashes here and ParadiceWith all its endless Bliss be open to him North Our Grief be on his Grave Our present D Injoins to see his last Commands obey'd I hold it fit his Death be not made known To any but our Friends To Morrow earlyThe Council shall assemble at the Tower Mean while I beg your Grace would strait inform to Dutchess of Suf Your Princely Daughter of our Resolution Our common Interest in that happy Tye Demands our swiftest Care to see it finish'd D S My Lord you have determin'd well Lord Gui Be it your Task to speak at large our Purpose Daughter receive this Lord as one whom I Your Father and his own ordain your Husband What more concerns our Will and your Obedience We leave you to receive from him at leisure Exeunt Duke and Dutchess ofSu and Duke ofNorthumber Guil Wo't thou not spare a Moment from thy So And bid these bubbling Streams forbear to flow Wo't thou not give one interval to Joy One little Pause while humbly I unfold he happiest Tale my Tongue was ever blest with L J Gray My Heart is cold within me ev'ry Sense dead to Joy but I will hear thee Guilford ay I must hear thee such is her Command hom early Duty taught me still t'obey oh forgive me if to all thy Story ho' Eloquence divine attend thy speaking ho' ev'ry Muse and ev'ry Grace do crown thee orgive me if I cannot better answer han weeping thus and thus Guil If I offend thee me be dumb for ever let not Life form these breathing Organs of my Voice any Sound from me disturb thy Quiet hat is my Peace or Happiness to thine tho' our noble Parents had decreed nd urg'd high Reasons which import the State his Night to give thee to my", 'that thei maye take herte agayne at the cominge of thy rightwisnes and equite So they mayeSelah That thy welbeloued mighte be delyuered heare and saue vs with thy right hande God hath promysed it in his holy temple which promise maketh me glad I shal diuyde Sichem meat out the vale of Suchoth Galaad is myne and Manasses is myne Ephraim is the stre gth of my head Iuda is my leader Moab is my goodly potte Idumea shal I stretche forth my shoes the Philistens shal come to me with ioye Who directed me the defensed cyte Who led me Idumeam Was it not thou oh god whiche hadst once forsaken vs and didst not goforth with our hooste Whiche helpest vs in oure nede for vayne is mannis helpe But by the power of god we shal do grete thingis right wel for it is he that tredeth downe our enymes The title of this Psal 61 The songe of Dauid adhortatorye The Argument A prayer spoke out of the wel of faith and thankes geuinge for cry e promys d OH God here my cryinge attende my prayer I beinge in grete anxt of mynde krye the from the farthest coostis of the erthe leademe vp into an higher rocke then I my selfe am able to clyme For thou art my hope my stronge tower to defende me frome my enymes Let me dwell in thi tabernacle for euer let me be suer vnder the koueringe of thy wynges So let meSelah For thou god herest my desyers thy heretage thou geuest to the fearers of thy name Thou shalt adde mo dayes the kinges age that his yeris maye endure throughe euery generacion That he maye dwell perpetually before god thi goodnes and faithfulnes mought preserue himAnd thus shal I prayse thi name for euer that I might daylye performe my promyses The Title of the psal 62 The songe adhortatory of Dauid The Argument A soden prayer which procedeth out of a pure faith ANd yet shal my soule obserue and wait vpon god alone for of him depe deth my saluacion And yet is he onely my stonney rocke and sauinge helthe he is my proppe that I shall not gretly reele How longe laye ye awayte for whom ye liste all you togither and slaye downe right as a relynge wall or roten hedge is caste downe your counsel is onely of his state and to caste him downe ye delytein lyes ye praise with your mouthe and curse with youre herte So ye do Selah But yet shal my soule obserue a d waite vpon god onely for of him dependeth my abydinge And yet is he onely my rocke and my saluacion he is my proppe that I slyde not Vnto god cleuethe my saluacion al that I my trwe glorye my strength a d my hope is in god Truste in him ye peple at al tymes power forth your hertis before him it is god which is oure hope euerlastinge But yet ful vayne are the childerne of Adam thei be so vayne liers that if thou layest them in a payer of bylaunces age st vanite yet wil vanite waye the al donne togitherPut not your truste in iniury robery geue not your selues to vanite riches if thei flowe you set not your herte vpon themOnce did god speke a certayn thinge which I herde more then once or twyse that is to weit that al power is of the Lorde almyghtye And that thou lorde arte all good and mercyful and that thou lorde geuest euery man after his deadis The Title of the Psal 63 The songe of Dauid when he was in the deserte of Iuda i Regum xxij The Argument He geueth thankis god for that he neuer forsaketh him OH God thou arte my god the do I haste my selfe so feruently doth bothe my soule and bodye thyrste for the In this drye deserte for lak of water do I apere before the nonotherwyse then if I were in thy holye temple to beholde thy strength glorye For thy goodnes is miche better to me then this lyfe a d my lippes praise the Wherfore al dayes of my lyfe do I magnifie the and in thy name lyfte I vp my handis My soule is satisfied as it were with fate delicates when my mouth with glad', 'felde soo that there should no wronge nor treason be wrought there that day Than syr Phylyp armed hym selfe and toke in his company syr Brisebar sir Neuelon syr Ancean syr Artaude and wel to the nombre of v C knyghtes of the court of kynge Emendus Tha the lady came to the feld with mo tha a M of her men wyth her Than syr Isembart was armed and as he passed for by the people euery ma sayd Go thy way we praye to god that thou mai t dye an euyl deth and whan he was in the felde where as Arthur abode for hym Than the maister sayd to thy duke syr a mortall batayle ought not to be done without an othe Than the duke caused to be brought forth a relike one of the bones of saynt Uyncent and an arme of saynt G orge Than Arthur toke his othe and sayd by these glorious sayntes relykes h t be here presente and by all the other sayntes of heuen syr Isembart the duke o bygors neuewe who is here presente murthred or caused to be murthred falsly and without cause the lorde of Argenton father to my lady Margarete here present and wrongfully he wolde dysheryte her and therwith he kyssed the sayntes and bokes and soo lepte vp on his horse as lyghtly as though he had ben but in a Iacket and soo set him sel e aparte and stretched hym on hys horse and all t at regard d hym sayd beholde the hy countenaunce of yonder knyght se howe he dresseth hymselfe on his horse and plung th downe his shelde and the kynge and other also dydde well beholde hym and praysed hym in theyr hertes aboue all other knyghtes that euer they sawe Than syr Isembart toke his oth and sayd that as god and the holy sayntes myght helpe hym he neuer slewe the lorde of Argenton nor neuer thought it and than he wolde kyssed the sayntes but he myght not and in hys rysynge he had suche a payne in the heed that almoost therby he hadde loste his syght wherfore all the people that sawe hym sayd this knyght hath but an euyll countenaunce it sem th he is in the wronge than he lepte vpon hys horse ryghte heuyly and Arthur was redy on the other parte of the felde Than the duke of bygor prayed syr Isembarte hys neuewe that he wolde leue the batayle and sayde howe that he woulde make the peas and accorde but in no wyse he wolde do soo but sware that he wolde neuer make no peas tyll that he had the heed of hys enemy and the lady brente but many folkes thynke to do many thynges the whyche the hurte therof lyghteth on theyr owne neckes and so it dyd on hym And whan that the duke sawe that he coulde make no peas he commaunded that they shulde doo theyr best than bothe the knyghtes let theyr horses re e with great ran don and strake eche other with great and myghty speres bothe knyghtes were of great force and they encountred soo rudely that bothe theyr speres all to sheuered to theyr fystes and they russhed soo togyther with theyr bodyes and helmes that they fel downe bothe to the erth But Arthur who was the more lustyer knyght quyckely lept vpon his fete and drewe out traunchefer his good swerde And all hat season syr Isembarte laye styll on the earth his fete vpwarde his head downewa de And whan Arthur sawe that he laye soo vnease y he stepteto hym and lyfte hym vp and layde his shielde vnder his head and withdrewe hym selfe a lytell from him wherfore he was greatly praysed of the kyng and of all the other people And the kyng sayde to his neuewe syr Philip it semeth wel thys knyghte hath a ryghte noble and a gentyl hearte Uerely sayd the duke Philyp it can be none otherwyse but that he must nedes be extraught of a noble blode for there is in him no touch of shame or vylanye And whan syr Isembarte was reuiued out of hys traunce he start vpon his fete and toke his shelde to him and drew his swerde and came Arthur and gaue him a gret stroke on the shelde and strake away a', 'and terrour of eternall condemnation to come vpon vs for our sinne in the day of death through Christe wee see our sinnes purged the diuell vanquished death and condemnation abolished and our selues in the libertie of the childre of God to say Our father whiche art in heauen This is the difference of estate betwene the children of God and the children of this world And what miserie trow we then do the wicked of the world liue in There is in deede no peace the wicked as the Lord hath said when in all their life is feare and terrour when they carrie in theirbreastes tormenting furies to holde them day and night in feare of endlesse destruction God hath don it and no doubt they feele it there is giuen the a spirit of bondage and of feare in which they trembleRo 15 Tim 17 at their owne estate they are the children of the handemayde Agar borne in the bondage of herGal 4 25 wombe and dwell in the deserte and are in mount Sinaie where is the burning fire and blacknesse andHeb 12 18 darknesse and tempest and sounde of trumpet at which they tremble for they are without Christ and therfore must needes be in bondage and in the feare of death all their life But thou wilt say The wicked prosper reioyce in their dayes they are bound in no such bondage nor feare no such feare Thou canst not tell nor thou knowest not the heart of a wicked man howsoeuer hee boast in his substance and hath peace in his riches peraduenture there is a bitter remembrance of death within him When Pharaoh the proud tyrant had hardened his heart boasted exceedingly against yepeople of Israel Exod 12 31yet he sawe no sooner the death of the first borne but he feared trembled as the leaues in the wildernes and I remember Solomon sayth There is in deede a way that a man thincketh streight and pleasant when the issues of it leade death But what pleasure is that and what delight Solomo addeth euen in that laughing yeheart is sorrowfull and that mirth doth end in heauinesse they doe indeedePro 4 13 strengthen them selues striue mer eilously to cast out feare sometime with one pastime somtime with an other but if they could cast it outas out of a cannon yet would it euermore returne againe and vexe their heart that so flieth from it Balaam would faine comforted himselfe with riches and honor which he loued so much yet was he not without feare but at the last it brake out and he spake Let my soule die the death of the righteous andNum let my latter end be like theirs So I beleeue it is with all these men of reprobate mindes that stoare vp violence and robberie in their palaces that fill their tables with drunkennesse their bodies with vncleannesse their mouthes with blasphemie they know it I think and euen as Iosua saide with allIos 23 14 their hearts and with all their soules they knowe it ytthe righteous mans life is better then theirs they know that a groat wel gotten is better then a pound stolen that sobrietie is better then righteousnesse that the chaste bodie is more blessed then the adulterous fleshe that the mouth that praiseth God giueth a sweeter sounde then all their wicked talke and if they do know this would they neuer so faine eare off their conseie ce as with a glowing y on yet sometime it awaketh them as out of a slepe they see a fearefull sight of death and bondage so that let vs not frett our selues because of the wicked nor be enuious at their prosperitie for neither their house nor lande nor hidden treasure can either take from their bodies their quartan agues nor this care from their minde that they should not feare at the remembrance of their sinne And if there be any that feareth least in whome the stronge man so possesseth al that the things he hath seme to be in peace yet for all that he is neuer the better no more then the stalled oxe is the better because he knoweth not that he is taken out to go to the slaughter house but a souden death shal the greater feare and therfore dearly beloued seeing their condition though we make the best of', 'tithes the house of oure God to the chest in yetreasure house For the children of Israel and the children of Leui shall brynge vp the Heue offerynges of the corne wyne and oyle the chestes there are the vessels of the Sanctuary the prestes ytmynister and the porters syngers ytwe forsake not the house of oure God TheXI Chapter ANd the rulers of the people dwelt atIerusalem But the other people cast lottes therfore so that amo ge ten one parte wente to Ierusalem in to the holy cite to dwell and nyne partes in the cities And yepeople thanked all the men that were willinge to dwell at Ierusalem These are the heades of the londe that dwelt at Ierusalem In the cities dwelt Iuda euery one in his possession ytwas in their cities namely Israel the prestes Leuites yeNethinims and the children of Salomons seruauntes And at Ierusale dwelt certayne of the children of Iuda of Ben Iamin Of the children of Iuda Athaia the sonne of Vsia yesonne of Zachary the sonne of Amaria the sonne of Sephatia the sonne of Mahelaleel of the children of Phares And Maeseia the sonne of Baruch the sonne of Chal Hose the sonne of Hasaia the sonne of Adaia the sonne of Ioiarib the sonne of Zachary the sonne of Siloni All the childre of Phares that dwelt at Ierusalem were foureC and eight thre score valeaunt men These are the childre of Ben Iamin Salluthe sonne of Mesullam yesonne of Ioed the sonne of Pedaia the sonne of Colaia yesonne of Maeseia the sonne of Ithiel yesonne of Iesaia And after him Sabai Sallai nyne hundreth and eight and twentye And Ioel the sonne of Sichri had the ouersight of them and Iuda yesonne of Hasnua ouer the seconde parte of the cite Of the prestes there dwelt Iedaia yesonne of Ioiarib Iachin Seraia the sonne of Helchias yesonne of Mesullam the sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Meraioth the sonne of Achitob was prynce in the house of God his brethre that perfourmed the worke in yehouse of whom there were viij C and xxij And Adaia the sonne of Ieroham the sonne of Plalia the sonne of Amzi the sonne of Zachary the sonne of Pashur his brethre chefe amo ge the fathers of whom there were two hundreth and two and fortye And Amassai the sonne of Asariel the sonne of Ahusai the sonne of Mesillemoth the sonne of Immer and his brethren were valeaunt men of whom there were an hundreth and eight and twentye And their ouerseer was Sabdaiel the sonne of Gedolim Of the Leuites Semaia the sonne of Hasub 1 bthe sonne of Asrikam the sonne of Hasabia the sonne of Bunni And Sabthai and Iosabad of the chefe of the Leuites in the outwarde busynes of yehouse of God And Mathania the sonne of Micha the sonne of Sabdi the sonne of Assaph which was the pryncipall to begynne the thankesgeuynge prayer And bacbuchia yeseconde amo ge his brethren and Abda the sonne of Sammua the sonne of Galal the sonne of Iedithun All the Leuites in the holy cite were two hundreth and foure foure score 1 cAnd yeporters Acub and Talman and their brethren ytkepte the portes were an hundreth and two and seuentye As for the residue of Israel the prestes and Leuites they were in all the cities of Iuda euery one in his inheritaunce And the Nethinims dwelt in Ophel and Zipha and Gispa belonged the Nethinims The ouerseer of the Leuites at Ierusalem was Vsi the sonne of Bani the sonne of Hasabia the sonne of Mathania the sonne of Micha Of the children of Assaph there were syngers aboute yebusynes in the house of God for it was the kynges commaundement co cernynge them that yesyngers shulde deale faithfully euery daye as acordinge was And Pethaia the sonne of Mesesabeel of the childre of Serah the sonne of Iuda nexte the kynge in all matters concernynge the people And the children of Iuda that were without in the townes of their londe dwelt some at Kiriath Arba and in the vyllages therof at Dibon and in the vyllages therof and at Cabzeel and in yevyllages therof and at Iesua Molada Bethphalet Hazarsual Berseba and in their vyllages at Siclag and Mochona and in their vyllages And at Enrimmon Zarega Ieremuth Sanoah Adullam and in their vyllages At Lachis and in the feldes therof', "England imitated the Italian fashion his exploit was regarded in a humorous light Busino says that fruits were seldom served at dessert but that the whole population were munching them in the streets all day long and in the places of amusement and it was an amusement to go out into the orchards and eat fruit on the spot in a sort of competition of gormandize between the city belles and their admirers And he avers that one young woman devoured twenty pounds of cherries beating her were struck with the English love of music and drink of banqueting and good cheer Perlin notes a pleasant custom at table during the feast you hear more than a hundred times Drink iou he loves to air his English that is to say Je m'en vois boyre a toy You respond in their language Iplaigiu that is to say Je vous plege If you thank them they say in their language God tanque artelay that is Je vous remercie de bon coeur And then says the artless Frenchman still improving on his English you should respond thus Bigod sol drink iou agoud oin At the great and princely banquets when the pledge went round and the heart 's desire of lasting health says the chronicler the same was straight wayes knowne by sound of Drumme and Trumpet and the cannon 's loudest voyce as he drains his draughts of Rhenish down The kettle drum and trumpet thus bray out The triumph of his pledge According to Hentzner 1598 the English are serious like the Germans and love show and to be followed by troops of servants wearing the arms of their masters they excel in music and dancing for they are lively and active though thicker of make than the French they cut their hair close in the middle of the head letting it grow on either side they are good sailors and better pyrates cunning treacherous and thievish and he adds with a touch of satisfaction above three hundred are said to be hanged annually in London They put a good deal of sugar in their drink they are vastly fond of great noises firing of cannon beating of drums and ringing of bells and when they have a glass in their heads they go up into some belfry and ring exercise Perlin 's comment is that men are hung for a trifle in England and that you will not find many lords whose parents have not had their heads chopped off It is a pleasure to turn to the simple and hearty admiration excited in the breasts of all susceptible foreigners by the English women of the time Van Meteren as we said calls the women beautiful fair well dressed and modest To be sure the wives are their lives only excepted entirely in the power of their husbands yet they have great liberty go where they please are shown the greatest honor at banquets where they sit at the upper end of the table and are first served are fond of dress and gossip and of taking it easy and like to sit before their doors decked out in fine clothes in order to see and be seen by the passers by Rathgeb also agrees that the women have much more liberty than in any other place When colleagues kept exclaiming Oh do look at this one oh do see that Whose wife is this and that pretty one near her whose daughter is she There was some chaff mixed in he allows some shriveled skins and devotees of S Carlo Borromeo but the beauties greatly predominated In the great street pageants it was the beauty and winsomeness of the London ladies looking on that nearly drove the foreigners wild In 1606 upon the entry of the king of Denmark the chronicler celebrates the unimaginable number of gallant ladies beauteous virgins and other delicate dames filling the windows of every house with kind aspect And in 1638 when Cheapside was all alive with the pageant of the entry of the queen mother this miserable old queen as Lilly calls Marie de ' Medicis Mr Furnivall reproduces an old cut of the scene M de la Serre does not try to restrain his admiration for imagination can represent the content one has in admiring the infinite number of beautiful women each different from the other and each distinguished by some sweetness or grace to ravish the heart and take captive", 'to the ende to liue very splendantly in rest as they giue them selues no lesse to dishonest gayne than to disordinate spences peraduenture not knowing or not otherwayes b eing able to feede that theyr desire whych is cause many times eyther of deathe or exile Howe muche then ought the riches to please and to be acceptable to them that in due sorte doe bothe gaine and possesse them And who will doubt thatThebanewas not most poore if he behold how he abandoning hys nyghtes rest went gathering of herbes and digging vp of rootes in doubtful places for the better suste tation of his pore life And ytthis pouertie did occupie his vertue may be also beleued in hearing howTarolfodid deme to be by him disceiued when he beheld him apparelled in vile vesture seeing him desirous to shake of ytmiserie to becomerich knowing how he came as far as fro ThessaliaintoSpayne hasarding himself to perillous chaunces through doubtfull iourneys and vncertayne ayre to the ende to perfourme the promisse he had made and to receiue the like from an other Also it may be euidently s ene that without doubt who giues him selfe to suche and so many miseries to the ende to fl e pouertie knoweth the same to be full of all griefe and troubles And how muche the more he hath shaken off the greatest pouertie and is entred a riche life so much the more is the same life acceptable him Then who that is become of poore rich if therwith his lyfe doth delight him how great and what maner of liberalitie dothe he vse if he giue the same away and consenteth to returne to that state the whiche he hath with so many troubles fled Assuredly he doth a thing exc eding great and liberal And this s emeth farre greater than the rest Olde folkes commonlye couerous considering also of the age of the giuer that was now olde forasmuche as auarice was wont to be continually of greter force in old men than in yong whervpon I gather that eche one of the two following hath vsed a greater liberalitie than hath the first so much commended by you and the thirde far more than either of the others In how much your reason mighte be well by any one defended so well is the same defended by you sayde the Qu ene but we minde to shew you briefly how our iudgement rather than yours ought to take place The queenes solution to the fourthe question Ye wil say that he shewed no Liberalitie at all graunting the vse of his wife to an other bicause of reason it was conuenient through the othe made by the lady that he should so do yewhich ought to be in d ede if the othe mighte holde But the wife forsomuch as she is a member of hir husband or rather one body with him coulde not iustly make such an oth without the will of hir husbande and yet if she did make suche an othe it was nothing bicause the first oth lawfully made could not with reason be derogate by any following chiefly not by those that are not duly made for a necessary cause And the maner is in matrimonicall vnitings the man to sweare tobe content with the woman and the woman with the man and neuer to chaunge the one the other for an other Now then the woman can not sweare and if she do sweare as we sayde she sweareth for a thing vnlawfull and so contrary to the former othe it ought not to preuayle and not preuayling otherwise than for his pleasure he ought not to commit his wife toTarolfo and if he do commit hir to him then is he liberall of his honour and notTarolfo as you holde opinion Neither could he be liberall of his othe in releasing it for as muche as the othe was nothing Then onely remaynedTarolfoliberall of his wanton desire the which thing of proper duetie is conuenient for euery man to do bicause we all through reason are bounde to banishe vyce and to folow vertue And who that doth that wher he is of reson bound is as ye sayd nothing at al liberal Flee vice and follow vertue but that whiche is done more than duetie requireth may well iustly be termed liberalitie But bicause you peraduenture', "Fantastick Prince will in his Humours and Capritio's run the hazard of destroying a Province upon as slight an occasion as a Gentleman shall ki his Foot Boy The great Men of the World are moved by the same Springs as we are subjected to the same Passions and if the Evil Principle has gained the Ascendant there must needs issue very fatal Consequences when Wrath is joined with Force and Power This plainly declares that most men are fallen from the Peaceful Government of Gods Eternal Light and Love into the direful dark Kingdom of Violence and Oppression where every Property and Quality are at variance and enmity one with another and do with the the greatest Tyranny imaginable dominee and reign Survey but the very Materials of a Military Profession and you shall find they all proceed from this dark wrathful Fountain Swords Guns Spears Mortars Bombs Carcasses Powder Regiments Brigades Squadrons Platoo Ambuscades Mines Bastions Hornworks Intrenchments Pa sados and an infinite train of monstrous and horrid Terms of Art Coined and invented on purpose to signifie the Cruelty Violenceand Injustice of Martial Exercises nay the very Actions Gestures and Looks of Men are altered and fashioned according to the Nature of this envious Fountain of Evil from whence they are produced The Poets of old were well aware of this when they described their God of War to be a bloated blustering fierce envious furious bloody untamable Deity su Epithets as these would suit much better with a Devil than a God and further to shew the Extensiveness and Universality of this Evil they had a Goddess too aBellona altogether as fierce raging destructive and un eaceable asMarshimself by which Characters and Descriptions they painted and set forth to Mankind the odious abominable unjust and p rnitions effect of War and the Spring and Source from whence they proceed and if possible to deter Men from all actions of Violence Murder and Oppression have very honestly Represented their very Gods concerned in these Tragedies with a Countenance as ugly and frightful as the grounds thereof are Unlawful and Inhumane So that it is by departing from the Holy Union of Gods Eternal and Divine Light and Love that Man becomes Freighted with so great a quantity of wrath and fierceness pushing him on in a blind and direct opposition to the Kingdom of Light and Love Goodness Virtue c Hence it is that we daily see that most Men even in civil Societies and better regulated Governments can upon any slight occasion or imaginary pretence whatsoever immediately draw the Sword kill and destroy their Neighbours Friends or Companions without the l st remo se or regr and if this were not so if there were not this radical and seminal Malignity in the very Constitution of Men Generals of Armies would find it very difficult to Muster such great numbers of Men together upon the beat of a Drum And Children being Begot from the Species of wrath and fierceness and from Generation to Generation Educated and Encouraged in the practice thereof it mightily awakens and strengthens these l Principles and Qualities in them whereby they become prompt and ready at all times to exert their Talents and Invading spiteful Powers to the destruction of their fellow Creatures Now these false Notions do and are like to continue because their Leaders and Teachers instead of incultivating into them the Injustice of these Actions and demonstrating the Evils they being upon the whole Creation rather Preach up and Teach the L fulness of War and Fighting and not so much as contradict Practice of Eating the Flesh and Blood of Innocent Under ted Creatures by which means no Man is safe longer than the fear of Death and Sword of the Magistrate protects him or 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate whilest the greater wrath Commands the lesser and keeps it in Subjection Now the only Method to cure this prevailing mischief is for every man to look down into himself and accurately to distinguish from what Principle all the Actions and Practice of Life do take their Birth for in our selves Colonel God has Essentially planted all the great Misteries of Nature and what is needful to be known the first Step to all Prudence Virtue and the Fear of God is Mercy Compassion Justice and Innocence all which Spring only from Gods Divine Kingdom of Love and Light and no man can approach and", "I ventured into the city and soon frequented my old rendezvous but I had so much regard to myself as to get to college betimes One night as I was going home four men in vizar masks rushed out from behind a wall of a house that was building they all fired upon me and ran away as soon as they had discharged their pi o s I must confess at first fear made me imagine myself no man of this world but by degrees getting over my apprehension I found I had not get any hurt This accident to me seemed prodigious for they were all four so near me that several grains of powder struck in my face But I was brought out of my labyrinth of thought when I received the following letter the next morning SIRI MUST own myself one of those unfortunate men that for want of better employment receive money as the price of blood Though this I can say with a clear conscience I never have yet put my trade in practice Yesterday morning I was sent for to the house of Monsieur Gomberville commonly called the infant who employed me to take away your life and that he would be sure of the execution made one of the four that fired upon you last night but as I had the ordering of our arms I took care nothing should be put in them that was huriful The acquaintance I had with your noble father mode me the more cautious concerning his son I beg in justice to me you would keep your chamber and cause it to be reported you are dangerously wounded I need not caution you to be careful of yourself for the infant's malice seems to me implacable We never have any words made of these things because we know how to revenge ourselves therefore let no one else know the contents of this and be thankful for your life fromJAQUES MARRIOTWhen I had rend the letter I ordered my servant to bring the bearer before me where I soon found by his manner of talking that a little money would be very acceptable to the sender and therefore I sent him ten pistoles with my humble service giving him to know that I would exactly comply with the contents I began now seriously to think on the danger I had inconsiderately drawn upon myself for an innocent frolick and that it would be but ill trusting to the infant's resentment I gave out that I was dangerously wounded and the better to carry it on I got a surgeon a friend of mine to visit me frequently When I had kept my chamber long enough for the time of my cure I ventured abroad but never without four or five of my friends for a guard and came home in very good time During my confinement I received letters of condolement from several of my mistresses and when they heard of my recovery as many of reproach for not coming to visit them as usual One in particular and my favourite fair was very pressing for a meeting and her chief reason was to pay her with my presence for the affronts she had sustained from the infant upon my account I sent her word I would not fail waiting on her the Sunday following after dusk Accordingly when the time came I stole out without any of the college marks on and arrived safe at my Madona's After supper and two or three bottles of hermitage we went to bed and when we had made ourselves as merry as we could in the dark I addressed myself to sleep Butnotwithstanding my willingness to receive the gentle god he still flew from me and several hours passed without closing my eyes About midnight I thought I heard whispers in the next room which very much alarmed me but my fears were trebly increased when looking through a chink of the door I discovered the infant and four other fellows with masks in their hands spreading saw dust on the floor and on the table lay several sacks I soon imagined what their preparations meant therefore consulted my safety as well as I could in the confusion of my thoughts I went always well armed since the last rencounter having two brace of pistols in my pockets a good cutting sword and a stilletto But I was confounded when", 'they had for disdaining that degree in which God had placed him amongst the Leuites asNum 6 v 9 a small thing and 10 aspiring to the priests office Among the Leuites were three chiefe and principall heads named by God himselfe of the lineage of the three sonnes ofLeui Num 3 v 24Eliasaphfor the Gershonites 30 Elizaphanfor the Kohathites and35 Zurielfor the Merarites After these were other chiefe fathers of the Leuites that directed and gouerned the rest of their brethren in all the seuerall charges and courses allotted them byDauid as appeareth 1 Chron 23 24 25 26 some also were1 Ch 26 v 29 Officers Iudges andRulers as well amongst themselues as 30 at large for Gods businesse and the kings some were assessors and coadiutors in the great Councel of Ierusalem together with the2 Chr 19 priests and princes of the twelue Tribes The Priests also were of sundrie sortes amongst themselues The first and chiefest dignitie belonged to the high Priest who by Gods appointment wasNum 3 v 32 Prince of the princes of Leui and2 Chro 19 chiefe ouerthe supreme Iudges in Ierusalem as well priests as others2 Chro 19 in all matters of the Lord The which soueraigntie was not giuen him in respect he was a figure of Christ but by reason God approoued superiour and inferiour callings in that common wealth as the best way to gouerne his Church Aaronspriesthood in approching neerest God and in entering the second Tabernacle within the vaile whither none might come saue the high priest alone figured and shadowed the person of Christ but by no meanesAaron nor none of his order did represent the roiall and iudiciall power of Christ For then should Christ bene a priest after the order ofAaron as well as ofMelchizedec if Aaronhad resembled both his kingdom and priesthood asMelchizedecdid But without all question the scepter was seuered from the Tribe ofLeui and giuen toIudah wherefore the high priest by his iudiciall dignitie could not foreshew the kingly seate and throne of Christ and that is manifest by the different execution of his office The high priest had the70 Elders as coassessours with him in the same Councell Christ hath none He with the70 receiued hard and doubtfull matters by way of Appeale from inferiour Iudges all matters without exception pertaine to Christes tribunall originally and not by way of deuolution the high priest had a superiour to controle him and ouer rule him euen the lawe giuer ofIudahthat held the scepter but Christ is farre from any such subiection Wherefore the high priests superioritie to direct and determine in Councel such doubts as were brought him was no figure of the soueraigne and princely power that Christ hath in his Church and shall execute at the last day but rather it was the regiment and external discipline which God then embraced in guiding the Church of Israel And that appeareth by the sequence and coherence of other degrees which accompanied the highest Next to the high priest which for euer should bene of the line ofEleazarandNum 25 Phinees and as it were a Secondarie to him was the chiefe of ytofspring ofIthamaranother ofAaronssonnes vnder whose handand appointment theNum 4 v 28 Gershonitesand33 Merarites two part of the Leuites were to doe all their seruice about the Tabernacle and Temple These two are ioyned in the executionof the priests office are often reckoned together as the chiefe fathers of the priests and are called the1 Chro 24 Rulers or Princes of the Sanctuarie and thePrinces of God that is of things pertaining to the seruice of God Out of their posteritie came the1 Chro 24 24 that wereheads and fathers or chiefe fathers of the priests amongst whom the lots to serue in the Temple by course were diuided by kingDauid and as they were subiect to the two former so had they substitutesNehe 12 vnder them to supplie their places being absent and assist them being present and had also the ouersight and directing of all such priests and Leuites as serued in their course These though the number continuedNehe 12 not so certaine by reason of their captiuities and decay of their families are often called in the old TestamenttheNehe 12 heads or chiefe of the Priests and euery where in the new TestamentMath 2 16 in non Latin alphabet the principall or chiefe priests And as within the Temple for the seruice of God there were diuersities21', '  This is a very unusual method  Penkridge  of entering a roomhighly irregular  If you havent broken your leg or your arm  Penkridge  you must write me two hundred lines  And Robertson  asked Kenrick  Oh  Robertsonhed have put up his eyeglass  said Henderson  again exactly hitting off the masters attitude  and hed have observed  Ah  Penkridge has fallen through the floor  probably fractured some bones  Slippery fellow  he wont be able to go to the Fighting Cocks this afternoon  at any rate  Whereupon Stevens would have gone up to him with the utmost tenderness  and asked him if he was hurt  and Penkridge  getting up  would  by way of gratitude  have grinned in his face  Well  youd better finish the scene  said Power  what would Percival have said  Thunderandlightning  Oh  thats easy to decide  hed have made two or three quotations  hed have immediately called the attention of the form to the fact that Penkridge had beenFlung by angry Jove Sheer oer the crystal battlements  from morn Till noon he fell  from noon till dewy eve  A winters day  and as the teabell rang  Shot from the ceiling like a falling star On the great schoolroom floor  Would he  indeed  said Mr Percival  pinching Hendersons ear  as he came in just in time to join in the laugh which this parody occasioned  Tea at Saint Winifreds is a regular and recognised institution  There are few nights on which some of the boys do not adjourn after chapel to tea at the masters houses  when they have the privilege of sitting up an hour and a half later  The masters generally adopt this method of seeing their pupils and the boys in whom they are interested  The institution works admirably  the first and immediate result of it is  that here boys and masters are more intimately acquainted  and being so  are on warmer and friendlier terms with each other than perhaps at any other schoolcertainly on warmer terms than if they never met except in the still and punishmentpervaded atmosphere of the schoolrooms  and the second and remoter result is  that not only in the matter of work already alluded to  but also in other and equally important particulars  the tone and character of Saint Winifreds boys is higher and purer than it would otherwise be  There is a simplicity and manliness there which cannot fail to bring forth its rich fruits of diligence  truthfulness  and honour  Many are the boys who have come from thence  who  in the sweet yet sober dignity of their life and demeanour  go far to realise the beautiful ideal of Christian boyhood  Many are the boys there who are walking  through the gates of humility and diligence  to certain  and merited  and conspicuous honour  I know that there are many who believe in none of these things  and care not for them  who repudiate the necessity and duty of early godliness  who set up no ideal at all  because to do so would expose them to the charge of sentiment or enthusiasm  a charge which they dread more than that of villainy itself     ', '  Indeed  if you consider the absurd licence permitted to counsel in their treatment of witnesses  and the hostile attitude adopted by some judges towards medical and other scientific men who have to give their evidence  you will see that the judicial mind is not always quite as judicial as one would wish  especially when the privileges and immunities of the profession are concerned  Now  your appearance in person to conduct your case must  unavoidably  cause some inconvenience to the Court  Your ignorance of procedure and legal details must occasion some delay  and if the judge should happen to be an irritable man he might resent the inconvenience and delay  I dont say that that would affect his decisionI dont think it wouldbut I am sure that it would be wise to avoid giving offence to the judge  And  above all  it is most desirable to be able to detect and reply to any manoeuvres on the part of the opposing counsel  which you certainly would not be able to do  This is excellent advice  Doctor Thorndyke  said Bellingham  with a grim smile  but I am afraid I shall have to take my chance  Not necessarily  said Thorndyke  I am going to make a little proposal  which I will ask you to consider without prejudice as a mutual accommodation  You see  your case is one of exceptional interestit will become a textbook case  as Miss Bellingham has prophesied  and  since it lies within my specialty  it will be necessary for me  in any case  to follow it in the closest detail  Now  it would be much more satisfactory to me to study it from within than from without  to say nothing of the credit which would accrue to me if I should be able to conduct it to a successful issue  I am therefore going to ask you to put your case in my hands and let me see what can be done with it  I know this is an unusual course for a professional man to take  but I think it is not improper under the circumstances  Mr  Bellingham pondered in silence for a few moments  and then  after a glance at his daughter  began rather hesitatingly It is exceedingly generous of you  Doctor ThorndykePardon me  interrupted Thorndyke  it is not  My motives  as I have explained  are purely egoistic  Mr  Bellingham laughed uneasily and again glanced at his daughter  who  however  pursued her occupation of peeling a pear with calm deliberation and without lifting her eyes  Getting no help from her  he asked Do you think that there is any possibility whatever of a successful issue  Yes  a remote possibilityvery remote  I fear  as things look at present  but if I thought the case absolutely hopeless I should advise you to stand aside and let events take their course  Supposing the case to come to a favourable termination  would you allow me to settle your fees in the ordinary way  If the choice lay with me  replied Thorndyke  I should say yes with pleasure  But it does not  The attitude of the profession is very definitely unfavourable to speculative practice     ', "preserving the relics and furniture now at the Hermitage and rendering the place of even greater interest to visitors The National Cemetery located on the The Drive to Belle Mead Louisville and Nashville Railroad about six miles from Nashville is next in size to the Arlington Cemetery Its 16 553 stones mark the last resting place of as many soldiers in this silent city of the dead Union soldier Nearly every State in the Union is represented It is a place of peculiar and tender interest to every Northern man and especially to every exUnion soldier who visits Nashville It is a picturesque spot and has been beautified by the government 's liberal expenditure and watchful care to a The Polk Place is perhaps more universally visited by strangers than any of the other points of interest mentioned This results from its accessibility it being in the centre of the city and the further fact that the stately mansion is still presided over by the widow of the illustrious James K Polk But a few days ago she celebrated her eighty sixth birthday Notwithstanding her fulness of years she is the same charming hostess that rendered the White House so attractive during the administration of Mr Polk in full possession of her mental faculties and well stored with interesting reminiscences A visit to Mrs Polk is one of the delightful incidents that a stranger always remembers In a general way I may say that the rapid development of the territory comprising the middle South during the past four or five years has attracted a good deal of attention yet notwithstanding the fact that many are cognizant of some of the steps taken by capital to develop its vast mineral lumber and agricultural resources few fewer the probabilities of the near future The census of 1890 will delight the public spirited southern man and astound our northern friends The great development which took place in the Northwest from 1875 to 1883 was up to that time unprecedented Capital and immigration within eight years created an empire out of a wilderness The same forces are now at work in the South The tide of capital which flowed into Nebraska Kansas Iowa Minnesota and the Territories has turned southward Hundreds of thousands of dollars are invested each week in ore coal iron marble and timber lands Railroads are being rapidly constructed manufactories built and furnaces put in blast Every part of the South is feeling the impetus of capital and is growing in wealth Every year but adds to an agricultural knowledge and large and diversified crops reward our farmers Iramigration while not yet large is steadily increasing There has been more immigration to the South during the last three years than soon be peopled by double its present population does not admit of a doubt in the mind of any one who knows how rapidly the population is increasing One result of these facts will be the natural growth of the southern cities Those best situated will grow most rapidly Natural laws control the growth of cities as much as the growth of plant life They can not be disregarded or ignored The cities which have the best climate the best drainage the best water the best schools the best commercial situation and which offer the greatest inducements to capital will necessarily attract the largest population and most certainly and rapidly grow in size and importance Few cities in the world are so healthful or have so good a climate as Nashville The extreme heat of the South and the cold of the North are alike unknown Nashville is the centre of a territory which is almost an empire within itself a territory in which everything necessary to the maintenance and comfort of life can rivers and abounds in vast deposits of coal and iron a territory with millions of acres of hard woods of every variety a territory which can easily sup port a city of 5oo ooo people and in the course of time will do so a territory which taken as a whole is not surpassed in the Union In this territory Nashville stands without a rival Her commercial industrial and educational supremacy are acknowledged Nashville has always been a very conservative city and while her conservatism has made her institutions solid financially it has to a great degree prevented her growth This excessive conservatism has so far influenced the prices of real estate that in no growing city", "regiment to perform the achievement for him and that on very easy terms namely by writing for him some Love Stanzas '' to send to his sweetheart Mr Coleridge in the midst of all his deficiencies it appeared was liked by the men although he was the butt of the whole company being esteemed by them as next of kin to a natural though of a peculiar kind a talking natural This fancy of theirs was stoutly resisted by the love sick swain but the regimental logic prevailed for whatever they could do with masterly dexterity he could not do at all ergo must he not be a natural There was no man in the regiment who met with so many falls from his horse as Silas Tomken Cumberbatch He often calculated with so little precision his due equilibrium that in mounting on one side perhaps the wrong stirrup the probability was especially if his horse moved a little that he lost his balance and if he did not roll back on this side came down ponderously on the other when the laugh spread amongst the men Silas is off again '' Mr C had often heard of campaigns but he never before had so correct an idea of hard service Some mitigation was now in store for Mr C arising out of a whimsical circumstance He had been placed as a sentinel at the door of a ball room or some public place of resort when two of his officers passing in stopped for a moment near Mr C talking about Euripides two lines from whom one of them repeated At the sound of Greek the sentinel instinctively turned his ear when he said with all deference touching his lofty cap I hope your honour will excuse me but the lines you have repeated are not quite accurately cited These are the lines '' when he gave them in their more correct form Besides '' said Mr C instead of being in Euripides the lines will be found in the second antistrophe of the Aedipus of Sophocles ' '' Why man who are you '' said the officer old Faustus ground young again '' I am your honour 's humble sentinel '' said Mr C again touching his cap The officers hastened into the room and inquired of one and another about that odd fish '' at the door when one of the mess it is believed the surgeon told them that he had his eye upon him but he would neither tell where he came from nor anything about his family of the Cumberbatches but '' continued he instead of his being an odd fish ' I suspect he must be a stray bird ' from the Oxford or Cambridge aviary '' They learned also the laughable fact that he was bruised all over by frequent falls from his horse Ah '' said one of the officers we have had at different times two or three of these University birds ' in our regiment '' This suspicion was confirmed by one of the officers Mr Nathaniel Ogle who observed that he had noticed a line of Latin chalked under one of the men 's saddles and was told on inquiring whose saddle it was that it was Cumberbatch 's '' The officers now kindly took pity on the poor scholar ' and had Mr C removed to the medical department where he was appointed assistant in the regimental hospital This change was a vast improvement in Mr C 's condition and happy was the day also on which it took place for the sake of the sick patients for Silas Tomken Cumberbatch 's amusing stories they said did them more good than all the doctor 's physic Many ludicrous dialogues sometimes occurred between Mr C and his new disciples particularly with one who was the geographer '' The following are some of these dialogues If he began talking to one or two of his comrades for they were all on a perfect equality except that those who went through their exercise the best stretched their necks a little above the awkward squad '' in which ignoble class Mr C was placed as the preeminent member almost by acclamation if he began to speak notwithstanding to one or two others drew near increasing momently till by and bye the sick beds were deserted and Mr C formed the centre of a large circle On one occasion he told them", 'as one lytell Citie gouerned in such sorte it is much more impossible ytsuch a realme as this being so populous much of the people being so naturally geue to slouth vyce ydelnes shulde be well ordered by suche meanes Bnt these menne wolde fayne perswade their opinio by scripture saying that two or thre places in the scripture make euide tly for their purpose yet wil they not co fer therwtall yose other places wcbe innumerable ytmake directly to the contrary Wold you not thinke hi to be a mad taylour which wold go about to swade you to take a coate of his makyng because one sleue of the coate is fyt inough for you all the reside we of the coate being so sca te vnfyt that it can by no meanes be put vppon your backe And are not they muche madder wtfindi g one or two textes in the scripture wcseme to take awaye propriety of goodes and do not regarde how their opinio agreeth wtthe eight co maundeme t which sayth thou shalt not steale a d with the tenth which inhibiteth vs to couetour neyghbours house or our neighbours wife his seruaunt his mayd his oxe his asse or any thing that is our neighbours And if their shulde be no proprietie I pray you to what purpose shall these wordes sound which shalbe spoken by Christ at the daye of iugeme t Whan I was hungry ye gaue me meate and whan I was athrust ye gaue me drinke c Or wherfore doth Christ in ye vi chap of mat wil vs whe we giue our almes to giue it secretly If I shuld here reke vp al yeplaces in scripture wcmake directly agai st this fo d opinio I might be acco pted more the halfe mad to bestowe so much time in a matter so manifest therfore wisshi g ytyemanteynours of this franricke opinio may be well kept i a close house vntill their wittes be better come the I wil returne to my purpose declar you one other inconuenience whych onely if it be not remedied is able to bring this whole Realme vtter ruine for by the meanes of it the moost parte of all those poore como s of thys realme whych no landes of theyr owne are lyke by all lykelyhod of reason wythin proces of fewe yeres to be brought extreme pouertie And for the profe herof let the naked trueth set furth it selfe Whan all the great numbre of Abbays did stand here in Ingland a great parte of the men of thys Realme were Monkes Chanons Fryers Chauntrypriestes Pardonners Heremites such as had Idle liui gs by those monkes chano s fryers chau tripriests And to thintent ytmy meaning herin may be yebetter perceyued admit ytthese Idle parso s wcthe tyme which the residue of yoinhabitau tes of this realme did bestow in going of pilgrimages in caruing painting gylding of Images in maki g of torches a d waxca dels in keping of so many supersticious holy days admit all these to counteruayle as thogh the thyrd part of yemen of this realme had then co tinuallye lyued in Idelnes as touching any necessary busines a d that the other two partes had thendone all the necessary worke wcwas to be done in yewhole realme that is to say manured yeground to bryng furth corne and victuall and done all the labour for the taking of fysh for the maki g of cloth making of garments a d all other thi ges necessary both for the selues for all those other Idell parso s a d for the whole realme And it is not to be supposed the co trary but ytthere shalbe as many people in the realme whe all those parso s wcwere mo kes chanons fryers chau tripriests shalbe dead as there were at such time whe all yesayd Abbeys dyd stand but the ij partes of yeme of this realm keping no supersticious holydays spending no tyme in pilgrimages nor such vanities wilbe still able to do all the necessary worke in the realme then the other iij part must lyue in Idelnes except some other worke be deuised for them But this gret no bre of people shall the nether la des nor pencions to mai teyne them lyui g in Idelnes Therfore if more woorke be not prouided for theym what can ensue but extreame', "find out until later as you will see and the newer part of the town extended mainly on a wide bare street running along a kind of low cliff or embankment where the basements of the small houses on the water side went down below the level of the street to the shore But the older part of the town was closely and intricately built with gabled roofs and heavy carved facades hanging over the narrow stone paved ways which here and there led out suddenly into open squares It was in what appeared to be the largest and most important of these squares that I was standing a little before midnight the lodging which we had found and walked out alone to visit the sleeping town The night sky was clear save for a few filmy clouds which floated over the face of the full moon obscuring it for an instant but never completely hiding it like veils in a shadow dance The spire of the great cathedral was silver filigree on the moonlit side and on the other side black lace The square was empty But on the broad shallow steps in front of the main entrance of the cathedral two heroic figures were seated At first I thought they were statues Then I perceived they were alive and talking earnestly together They were like Greek gods very strong and beautiful and naked but for some slight drapery that fell snow white around them They glistened in the moonlight I could not hear what they were saying yet I could see that they were in a dispute which went to the very roots of life They resembled each other But the face of one was noble lofty calm full of a vast regret and compassion The face of the other was proud resentful drawn with passion He appeared to be accusing and renouncing his companion breaking away from an ancient friendship in a swift implacable hatred But the companion seemed to plead with him and lean toward him and try to draw him closer A strange fear and sorrow shook my heart I felt that this mysterious contest was something of immense importance a secret ominous strife a menace to the world Then the two figures stood up marvellously alike in strength and beauty yet absolutely different in expression and bearing the one serene and benignant the other fierce and threatening The quiet one was still pleading with a hand laid upon the other 's shoulder But he shook it off and thrust his companion away with a proud impatient gesture At last I heard him speak I have done not believe in you I have no more need of you I renounce you I will live without you Away forever out of my life At this a look of ineffable sorrow and pity came upon the great companion 's face You are free he answered I have only besought you never constrained you Since you will have it so I must leave you now to yourself He rose into the air still looking downward with wise eyes full of grief and warning until he vanished in silence beyond the thin clouds The other did not look up but lifting his head with a defiant laugh shook his shoulders as if they were free of a burden He strode swiftly around the corner of the cathedral and disappeared among the deep shadows A sense of intolerable calamity fell upon me I said to myself That was Man And the other was God And they have parted Then the tower began to sound It was not the aerial fluttering music of the carillon that I remembered hearing long ago from the belfries of the Low Countries This was a confused and strident ringing jangled and broken full of sudden tumults and discords as if the tower were shaken and the bells gave out their notes at hazard in surprise and trepidation It stopped as suddenly as it began The great bell of the hours struck twelve The windows of the cathedral glowed faintly with a light from within It is New Year 's Eve I thought although I knew perfectly well that the time was late summer I had seen that though the leaves on the trees of the square were no longer fresh they had not yet fallen I was certain that I must go into the cathedral The western entrance was shut I hurried to the south", "doome of death To dye with him whose sinnes she did conceale Your eyes shall witnesse of their shaded tipes Which many heere did see perform'd indeed As forFallerio not his homelie weedes His beardlesse face nor counterfetted speech Can shield him from deserued punishment But what he thinkes shall rid him from suspect Shall drench him in more wa es of wretchednesse Pulling his sonne into relentlesse iawes Of hungrie death on tree of infamie Heere comes the Duke that doomes them both to die NextMerriesdeath shall end this Tragedie Exit EnterDuke Vesuuio Turq Alberto andFalleriodisguised Duke Where is thatSyren that incarnate fiend Monster of Nature spectacle of shame Blot and confusion of his familie False seeming semblance of true dealing trust I meaneFalleriobloody murtherer Hath he confest his cursed treacherie Or will he stand to prooue his innocence Vesu We attach'deFalleriogracious Lord And did accuse him withPertillosdeath But he remote will not confesse himselfe Neither the meanes nor author of the same His mightie vowes and protestations Do almost seeme to pleade integritie But that we all do know the contrarie Fall I know your error stricks your knowledge blinde His seeming me doth so delude your minde People Duke Then bring him forth to an wer for himselfe Since he stands stoutly to denie the deed Albertoand other fetchAlenso His sonne can witnesse that the dying man AccusdeFalleriofor his treacherie Stand forth thou close disguised hipocrite And speake directlie to these articles First didst thou hire two bloodie murtherersTo massacrePertilloin a wood Alen I neuer did suborne such murtherers But euer lou'dPertilloas my life Duke Thy sonne can witnesse to the contrarie Alen I no sonne to testifie so much Fal No for his grauitie is counterfeit Pluck of his beard and you will sweare it so Vesu Haue you no sonne doth notAlensoliue Alen Alensoliues but is no sonne of mine Alber Indeed his better part had no his source From thy corrupted vice affecting hart For vertue is the marke he aimeth at Duke I dare be sworne thatSostratawould blush Shouldst thou denyAlensofor thy sonne Alen Nay did she liue she would not challenge me To be the father of that haplesse sonne Turq Nay then anon you will denie your selfe To be your selfe vniustFallerio Alen I do confesse my selfe to be my selfe But will not answere toFall rio Duke Not toFallerio this is excellent You are the man was cal'dFallerio Ale He neuer breathed yet that cal'd me so Except he were deceiu'd as you are now Duke This impudence shall not excuse your fault You are well knowne to beFallerio The wicked husband of deadSostrata And father to the vertuousAlenso And euen as sure as all these certeinties Thou didst contriue thy little Nephewes death Al n True for I am nor falseFallerio Husband nor father as you do suggest And therefore did not hire the murtherers Which to be true acknowledge with your eyes Puls off his disguise Duk How now my Lords this is a myracle To shake off thirtie yeares so sodeinlie And turne from feeble age to flourishing youth Alb But he my Lord that wrought this miracle Is not of power to free himselfe from death Through the performance of this suddaine change Duke No were he the chiefest hope of Christendome He should not liue for this presumption Vse no excuse Alensofor thy life My doome of death shall be irreuocable Alen Ill fare his soule that would extenuateThe rigor of your life confounding doome I am prepar'd with all my hart to die For thats th'end of humaine miserie Duke Then thus you shall be hang'd immediatly For your illusion of the Magistrates With borrowed shapes of false antiquitie Alen Thrice happy sentence which I do imbrace With a more feruent and vnfained zeale Then an ambicious rule desiring man Would do a Iem bedecked Diadem Which brings more watchfull cares and discontent Then pompe or honor can remunerate When I am dead let it be said of me Al nsodied to set his father free FalThat were a freedome worse then seruitude To cruell Turke or damned Inf dell Most righteous Iudge I do appeale for Iustice Iustice on him that hath deserued death Not onAlenso he is innocent Alen But I am guiltie of abbetting him Contrarie to his Maiesties Edict And therefore death is meritorious Fall I am the wretch that did subborne the slaues To murther poorePertilloin the", "all my fair prospect of renown and possession of the highest earthly bliss with Camilla is vanish'd and gone what can I say to her what can I plead to my father TYCHO within Signior Don Floridor the lost sheep is found FLORIDOR Here comes again the unhappy intoxicated wretch where are you Tycho Enter TYCHO drunk TYCHO Here am I FLORIDOR Heve you recover'd my sword and shield TYCHO No but I have recover'd a better thing hic my understanding FLORIDOR I wish I could see a proof of it TYCHO I wish you had found your 's and then you would not be in such a passion FLORIDOR Tycho collect yourself and answer a few questions TYCHO Do you have all your senses about you or I shall be too hard for you FLORIDOR Prith ee peace in the first place at what time did you perceive yourself disordered TYCHO As soon as I found that I had lost my senses FLORIDOR How came you to lose your senses TYCHO As other people do by seeing a fine woman FLORIDOR What Robinette TYCHO Much handsomer FLORIDOR What did she do answer quickly TYCHO Do n't be in such a passion thus it is Don Tycho says she looking with such sweetness as I do now I have long admir'd you lov'd or ador'd you I forget which FLORIDOR No matter which TYCHO I must be hic exact looking sweetly as I said before she stretched out the whitest arm with the taperest fingers thus here Don Tycho take this whenever you find yourself distress'd in mind taste it and be yourself again she gave it me sigh'd wept much and took to her heels I had just parted with Robinette who with tears in her eyes gave me this scarf I seeing the poor creature so tender hearted about me I grew tender hearted a bout her sound myself low spirited very low spirited tapp'd the elixir of life and was enchanted as you saw me FLORIDOR Drunk you mean as I now see you TYCHO No enchanted FLORIDOR Enchanted TYCHO Yes I say enchanted I speak plain sure I know what drunkenness is well enough here is the enchanted vial shews it FLORIDOR It was an evil spirit that deluded you TYCHO Good or evil spirit it is gone turns up the vial FLORIDOR It was one of the evil spirits your folly set at liberty that met you tempted and over came you and the consequences have undone us TYCHO I shall know the traitress again when I see her but do n't fret about your sword and shield you shall have mine and I 'll stand by if I can and see fair play FLORIDOR I shall go distracted with my misfortunes TYCHO Here is the evil spirit hold hold if it is she is vastly alter'd since I saw her Enter CAMILLA as an Old Woman CAMILLA Hold your peace you intoxicated fool or you 'll repent your presumption TYCHO I am not intoxicated with your person Madam Nose and Chin FLORIDOR Cease your ribaldry Tycho forgive his folly he is not himself or he would not have given his tongue such licence CAMILLA Young Knight civility should always be rewarded what is the matter with you can I be of service FLORIDOR Impossible impossible my mind will burst with agony TYCHO to the old Woman I know you have a charm for the tooth ach and a spell for the ague but can you dischant or unconjure my brains that is can you with witch elm crooked pins a dry toad or any of your family receipts make me as sensible as I was before CAMILLA Very easily drink of the water of yonder brook plentifully and rest yourself upon the bank 'till you are call'd for and the vapours of your brain will disperse and you 'll be sober again TYCHO As I 'm a little thirsty and a little sleepy I 'll take your prescription and if I was not already over head and ears in love I would take you too kind old lady yours harkee If you are his friend too give the Knight a little advice and bid him take mine if he would go thro ' life as he ought to do Exit Tycho staggering CAMILLA to Floridor who walks about distractedly Vexation young man will never find your sword and shield FLORIDOR Tormenting me will never", "you by S Peterin the 13 v of the 2 Chapter of his 1 Epist Where exhorting those to whom he wrote to order theirObedienceaccording to the severallOrbes andRegionsofpowerof theStateswherein they lived he bids themsubmit themselves to every Ordinance of Man whether it be to the King as supreme or unto Governors as unto them who are sent by him c In which words I shall desire you to observe First thatMonarchyas well as otherFormesofGovernment is there called in non Latin alphabet aHuman Creature or thing of Humane Creation From whencesome such as yourFriend who I perceive by hisArgumentsagainstMonarchyin yourLetterhath readIunius Brutus andBuchanan have inferred That as to avoidDisorderandConfusion people did at first passe over theR leandGovernmentof themselves to aPrince so thePrincebeing but an in non Latin alphabet orDerivativefrom them doth still retain aDependanceon his firstCreators And as in Nature 'tis observed that waters naturally cannot rise higher then theirSpring head so Princes they say have theirSpring headtoo Above which as often as they exalt themselves 'tis in the power of theFountainto recall it'sstreame and to bring it to aplaine andlevelwith it selfe For though say they it be to be granted that aKingthus chosen isMajor singulis superiourto anyOne yet he isMinor vniversis Inferiorto thewhole Since all theDignityandpowerwhich makes him shine before thePeople being but theirRayescontracted into hisBody they cannot reasonably be presumed so to give them away from themselves as that in no case it shall be lawfull to call for them back againe For answer to whichOpinion taken in by yourFriendfrom his misunderstanding of that Text I will goe no farther then the place ofScriptureon which 'tis built where without anycriticallstrife about the signification of the Words I will grant that not onlyMonarchy which is theGovernmentof aPeopleby aPrince ButAristocracy which is theGovernmentof aPeoplebyStates Democracy which is theGovernmentof thepeopleby thepeople hath next and immediatly in all States but theIewishbeen in non Latin alphabet ofHumane Creation But then that 'tis not so purelyhumane as not to be ofGods Creation andInstitutiontoo is evident by the words next in Contexture where the Apostle bids them to whom he wrote tosubmit themselves to every such Ordinance of man in non Latin alphabet For the Lords sake who by putting hisSealeof Approbation to mensElectionsandchoyce hath not only authorised aHumane Institutionto passe into aDivine Ordinance But towards it hath imprinted even inNatureit selfe such aNecessityofGovernment and ofSuperiorityof one man over another that men without any other Teacher but their owne inbreddeInstinct which hath alwayes whisper'd to them thatAnarchyis the Mother ofConfusion have naturally fallen intoKingdoms andCommonwealths And however such a state or condition of life under aPrinceorMagistratebe something lessefreethen not to be subject at all since mens Actions have hereby been confined to theWillsofSuperiours whoseLaweshave been certainechainesandshacklesclapt upon them yet asubjectionwithsecurityhath alwayes by wise men been preferr'd beforeLibertywithdanger men have bin compelled to enter into thoseBonds as the only way meanes to avoyd a greaterThraldome Since without such asubordinationof one man to another to hold them together in justsociety the Times of theNomadeswould return where in non Latin alphabet theweakerserved only to be made a prey to thestronger The next thing which I shall desire you to observe from thatText is that theKing though chosen and created by the People is there stiled in non Latin alphabet Supreame Now Sir you know that Supream is so to be over others as to have noSuperiourabove him That is to be soIndependentlythe L of his owneActions of what sort soever whetheruniustorjust as not to beaccountable to any butGod If he were thatother to whom he isaccountable would beSupreamnot He Since in all things wherein he isQuestionable He is no longer theKing or in non Latin alphabet there describ d but a morespecious Subject Whereupon will either follow thiscontradictioninPower That the same Person at the same Time may be aKing and noKing or we must admit of anAbsurdityas great which is That aSupreammay have aSupream which to grant were to cast our selves upon anInfinite progresse For that there must be aNon ultra orResolutionof power either into one as in a perfectMonarchy or intosome Few as in theGovernmentby aSenate or into theMaior partof the People joyning suffrages as in a pureDemocracy All three Formes agreeing in this That some body must beSupreamandunquestionablein theirActions the nature ofRule andBusinesse andGovernementit selfe demonstrates to us Which would not else be able to obtaine it'sends or decidecontroversiesotherwiseundeterminable And however this power may sometimes be abused and strained beyond it'sIust limits yet this not being the fault of thepower but of thePersonswhose power", 'various parts They may see the improvements which are going on from time to time They may send their children to it for education and thus it may become the medium A of a great intercourse between England and Africa to the benefit of each other Footnote A To promote this desirable end an association took place last year called The African Institution under the patronage of the Duke of Gloucester as president and of the Mends to the African cause particularly of such as were in parliament and as belonged to the committee for the abolition of the Slave Trade CHAPTER XXVII Continuation from July 1791 to July 1792 Author travels round the kingdom again object of his journey People begin to leave off the use of sugar to form committees and to send petitions to Parliament Motion made in the House of Commons for the immediate abolition of the trade Debates upon it Abolition resolved upon but not to commence till 1796 Resolution taken to the Lords latter determine upon hearing evidence Evidence at length introduced further hearing of it postponed to the next session The defeat which we had just sustained was a matter of great triumph to our opponents When they considered the majority in the House of Commons in their favour they viewed the resolutions of the committee which have been detailed as the last spiteful effort of a vanquished and dying animal and they supposed that they had consigned the question to eternal sleep The committee however were too deeply attached to the cause vanquished as they were to desert it and they knew also too well the barometer of public feeling and the occasion of its fluctuations to despair In the year 1787 the members of the House of Commons as well as the people were enthusiastic in behalf of the abolition of the trade In the year 1788 the fair enthusiasm of the former began to fade In 1789 it died In 1790 prejudice started up as a noxious weed in its place In 1791 this prejudice arrived at its growth But to what were these changes owing To delay during which the mind having been gradually led to the question as a commercial had been gradually taken from it as a moral object But it was possible to restore the mind to its proper place Add to which that the nation had never deserted the cause during this whole period It is much to the honour of the English people that they should have continued to feel for the existence of an evil which was so far removed from their sight But at this moment their feelings began to be insupportable Many of them resolved as soon as parliament had rejected the bill to abstain from the use of West Indian produce In this state of things a pamphlet written by William Bell Crafton of Tewksbury and called A Sketch of the Evidence with a Recommendation on the Subject to the serious Attention of People in general made its appearance and another followed it written by William Fox of London On the Propriety of abstaining from West India Sugar and Rum These pamphlets took the same ground They inculcated abstinence from these articles as a moral duty they inculcated it as a peaceable and constitutional measure and they laid before the reader a truth which was sufficiently obvious that if each would abstain the people would have a complete remedy for this enormous evil in their own power While these things were going on it devolved upon me to arrange all the evidence on the part of the abolition under proper heads and to abridge it into one volume It was intended that a copy of this should be sent into different towns of the kingdom that all might know if possible the horrors as far as the evidence contained them of this execrable trade and as it was possible that these copies might lie in the places where they were sent without a due attention to their contents I resolved with the approbation of the committee to take a journey and for no other purpose than personally to recommend that they might be read The books having been printed were despatched before me Of this tour I shall give the reader no other account than that of the progress of the remedy which the people were then taking into their own hands And first I may observe that there was', "her character prepared him to expect a shame no less indignant than modest at the freedom with which she saw herself surveyed Very little therefore was the satisfaction which this visit procured him for soon after dinner the ladies retired and as they had an early engagement for the evening the gentlemen received no summons to their tea table But he contrived before they quitted the room to make an appointment for attending them the next morning to a rehearsal of a new serious Opera He stayed not after their departure longer than decency required for too much in earnest was his present pursuit to fit him for such conversation as the house in Cecilia 's absence could afford him CHAPTER viii AN OPERA REHEARSAL The next day between eleven and twelve o'clock Mr Monckton was again in Portman Square he found as he expected both the ladies and he found as he feared Mr Arnott prepared to be of their party He had however but little time to repine at this intrusion before he was disturbed by another for in a few minutes they were joined by Sir Robert Floyer who also declared his intention of accompanying them to the Haymarket Mr Monckton to disguise his chagrin pretended he was in great haste to set off lest they should be too late for the overture they were therefore quitting the breakfast room when they were stopt by the appearance of Mr Morrice The surprise which the sight of him gave to Mr Monckton was extreme he knew that he was unacquainted with Mr Harrel for he remembered they were strangers to each other when they lately met at his house he concluded therefore that Cecilia was the object of his visit but he could frame no conjecture under what pretence The easy terms upon which he seemed with all the family by no means diminished his amazement for when Mrs Harrel expressed some concern that she was obliged to go out he gaily begged her not to mind him assuring her he could not have stayed two minutes and promising unasked to call again the next day and when she added We would not hurry away so only we are going to a rehearsal of an Opera '' he exclaimed with quickness A rehearsal are you really I have a great mind to go too '' Then perceiving Mr Monckton he bowed to him with great respect and enquired with no little solemnity how he had left Lady Margaret hoped she was perfectly recovered from her late indisposition and asked sundry questions with regard to her plan for the winter This discourse was ill constructed for rendering his presence desirable to Mr Monckton he answered him very drily and again pressed their departure O '' cried Morrice there 's no occasion for such haste the rehearsal does not begin till one '' You are mistaken sir '' said Mr Monckton it is to begin at twelve o'clock '' O ay very true '' returned Morrice I had forgot the dances and I suppose they are to be rehearsed first Pray Miss Beverley did you ever see any dances rehearsed '' No sir '' You will be excessively entertained then I assure you It 's the most comical thing in the world to see those signores and signoras cutting capers in a morning And the figuranti will divert you beyond measure you never saw such a shabby set in your life but the most amusing thing is to look in their faces for all the time they are jumping and skipping about the stage as if they could not stand still for joy they look as sedate and as dismal as if they were so many undertaker 's men '' Not a word against dancing '' cried Sir Robert it 's the only thing carries one to the Opera and I am sure it 's the only thing one minds at it '' The two ladies were then handed to Mrs Harrel 's vis a vis and the gentlemen joined without further ceremony by Mr Morrice followed them to the Haymarket The rehearsal was not begun and Mrs Harrel and Cecilia secured themselves a box upon the stage from which the gentlemen of their party took care not to be very distant They were soon perceived by Mr Gosport who instantly entered into conversation with Cecilia Miss Larolles who with some other ladies came soon after into the next box", "owns it wants much of the ornaments of the stage but that he says by a lively imagination may be easily supplied To the same purpose he speaks of his Damoiselles la Mode That together with the persons represented he had set down the comedians he had designed should represent them that the reader might have half the pleasure of seeing it acted and a lively imagination might have the pleasure of it all entire 5 The Marriage of Oceanus and Britannia a Masque Our author 's other works consist of Epigrams and Enigmas There is a book of his writing called the Diarium or the Journal divided into twelve jornadas in burlesque verse Dryden in two lines in his Mac Flecknoe gives the character of our author 's works In prose and verse was own'd without dispute Thro ' all the realms of nonsense absolute We can not be certain in what year Mr Flecknoe died Dryden 's satire had perhaps rendered him so contemptible that none gave themselves the trouble to record any particulars of his life or to take any notice of his death JOHN DRYDEN Esq This illustrious Poet was son of Erasmus Dryden of Tickermish in Northamptonshire and born at Aldwincle near Oundle 1631 1 he had his education in grammar learning at Westminster school under the famous Dr Busby and was from thence elected in 1650 a scholar of Trinity College in Cambridge We have no account of any extraordinary indications of genius given by this great poet while in his earlier days and he is one instance how little regard is to be paid to the figure a boy makes at school Mr Dryden was turned of thirty before he introduced any play upon the stage and his first called the Wild Gallants met with a very indifferent reception so that if he had not been impelled by the force of genius and propension he had never again attempted the stage a circumstance which the lovers of dramatic poetry must ever have regretted as they would in this case have been deprived of one of the greatest ornaments that ever adorned the profession The year before he left the university he wrote a poem on the death of lord Hastings a performance say some of his critics very unworthy of himself and of the astonishing genius he afterwards discovered That Mr Dryden had at this time no fixed principles either in religion or politics is abundantly evident from his heroic stanzas on Oliver Cromwel written after his funeral 1658 and immediately upon the restoration he published Astr a Redux a poem on the happy restoration of Charles the IId and the same year his Panegyric to the king on his coronation In the former of these pieces a remarkable distich has expos'd our poet to the ridicule of the wits An horrid stillness first invades the ear And in that silence we the tempest hear Which it must be owned is downright nonsense and a contradiction in terms Amongst others captain Radcliff has ridiculed this blunder in the following lines of his News from Hell Laureat who was both learn'd and florid Was damn'd long since for silence horrid Nor had there been such clutter made But that his silence did invade Invade and so it might that 's clear But what did it invade An ear In 1662 he addressed a poem to the lord chancellor Hyde presented on new year 's day and the same year published a satire on the Dutch His next piece was his Annus Mirabilis or the Year of Wonders 1668 an historical poem which celebrated the duke of York 's victory over the Dutch In the same year Mr Dryden succeeded Sir William Davenant as Poet Laureat and was also made historiographer to his majesty and that year published his Essay on Dramatic Poetry addressed to Charles earl of Dorset and Middlesex Mr Dryden tells his patron that the writing this Essay served as an amusement to him in the country when he was driven from town by the violence of the plague which then raged in London and he diverted himself with thinking on the theatres as lovers do by ruminating on their absent mistresses He there justifies the method of writing plays in verse but confesses that he has quitted the practice because he found it troublesome and slow 2 In the preface we are informed that the drift of this discourse was to", "I I hear you are expected therefore have you paid your Lodging no said he then said I go and pay your Lodging and come to me in the Morning early SirFran Win You say you heard he was expected pray who expected him Mr Hanson The Count for he had spoken formerly twice of thePolander and in the great Storm thought he had been drowned To the best of my remembrance I have heard the Count speak twice of thisPolander SirFran Win Of this man Mr Hanson I suppose it is the same SirFran Win You say you saw him on Friday Mr Hanson Yes I did Mr Williams When did he speak of the stormy Weather And that he was afraid thePolandermight miscarry Mr Hanson About twelve or thirteen dayes before Mr Williams Now say as hear as you can what the Count said Mr Hanson He said the Polander was a mighty able man and understood horses and the Count had a mind to buyEnglishHorses and intended to have had thisPolanderas a Groom to dress them after theGermanway and no man was abler than thePolanderto do it and when he spoke of it I went once to the Change and inquired whether the Ship was lost SirFran Win By whose Directions did you go to inquire whether the Ship were lost Mr Hanson I had no Direction but only CountConningsmark's speaking about it SirFran Win He seemed to be concerned at it did he Mr Hanson Yes he was afraid that thePolanderwould be drowned Mr Williams You say you directed him to clear his Quarters Mr Hanson Yes I did so Mr Williams Did you see him again the next day Mr Hanson Yes he came the next day Mr Williams Was he the next day in Company with the Count or no Mr Hanson I brought him to the Count SirFran Win Where Mr Hanson It was a little before Noon because I went the back way and I left him at the Counts Lodging Mr Williams Did you leave him with the Count Mr Hanson Yes I did Mr Williams Pray as long as you were there what passed between the Count and thePolander Mr Hanson I remember very well what passed between the Count and him for I have thought of it He spoke to him and called himthou as to his Servant and asked him where he had been all the while and he answered he had been at Sea tossed up and down SirFra Withins Pray what directions had you given about a Sword for thatPolander Mr Hanson I went to the Counts Lodgings and being desired by him to stay I desired he would excuse me for I could not stay because I was to go about another Business he told me the Fellow was all naked and he had no man to send to buy him a Riding Coat I told him I would very willingly and heartily do it And after I had dined I went to an House near theHay market and bought a Riding Coat and brought the Riding Coat to the Counts Lodgings I delivered it to the Count Then the Count told me his Man had never a Sword and I asked him how much his Lordship would please to bestow on a Sword he told me a matter of 10s or thereabouts I told him I did not know where I should get such a Sword nor how to send for it because I was to meet his Brother but I withal said it is no matter for that I will take care you shall have it this Evening I went into St Martins Lane but could not find ever a Sword worth a Groat Then I went as far asCharing Crossto a Cutler whom I knew so I told him Sir said I I have a Commission to bestow 10 s on a Sword for a Servant therefore said I I leave it to your discretion use my Friend well and use your self favourably too I asked him when I should have the Sword he told me in the Evening I told him I would call for it when I came from the Play where I was to be with the Counts Brother When I came back with the young CountConningsmarkfrom the Play I called for the Sword but he told me it was not ready I seemed to be a little", "his tragedy and therefore shines in the passionate parts more than any of our English poets As there is something familiar and domestic in the fable of his tragedy he has little pomp but great energy in his expressions for which reason though he has admirably succeeded in the tender and melting parts of his tragedies he sometimes falls into too great a familiarity of phrase in those which by Aristotle 's rule ought to have been raised and supported by the dignity of expression It has been observed by the critics that the poet has founded his tragedy of Venice Preservcd on so wrong a plot that the greatest characters in it are those of rebels and traitors Had the hero of this play discovered the same good qualities in defence of his country that he shewed for his ruin and subversion the audience could not enough pity and admire him but as he is now represented we can only say of him what the Roman historian says of Catiline that his fall would have been glorious si pro Patria sic concidisset had he so fallen in the service of his country Mr Charles Gildon in his Laws of Poetry stiles Mr Otway a Poet of the first Magnitude and tells us and with great justice that he was perfect master of the tragic passions and draws them every where with a delicate and natural simplicity and therefore never fails to raise strong emotions in the soul I do n't know of a stronger instance of this force than in the play of the Orphan the tragedy is composed of persons whose fortunes do not exceed the quality of such as we ordinarily call people of condition and without the advantage of having the scene heightened by the importance of the characters his inimitable skill in representing the workings of the heart and its affection is such that the circumstances are great from the art of the poet rather than from the figure of the persons represented The whole drama is admirably wrought and the mixture of passions raised from affinity gratitude love and misunderstanding between brethren ill usage from persons obliged slowly returned by the benefactors keeps the mind in a continual anxiety and contrition The sentiments of the unhappy Monimia are delicate and natural she is miserable without guilt but incapable of living with a consciousness of having committed an ill act though her inclination had no part in it Mrs Barry the celebrated actress used to say that in her part of Monimia in the Orphan she never spoke these words Ah poor Castalio without tears upon which occasion Mr Gildon observes that all the pathetic force had been lost if any more words had been added and the poet would have endeavoured in vain to have heightened them by the addition of figures of speech since the beauty of those three plain simple words is so great by the force of nature that they must have been weakened and obscured by the finest flowers of rhetoric The tragedy of the Orphan is not without great blemishes which the writer of a criticism on it published in the Gentleman 's Magazine has very judiciously and candidly shewn The impetuous passion of Polydore breaks out sometimes in a language not sufficiently delicate particularly in that celebrated passage where he talks of rushing upon her in a storm of love The simile of the bull is very offensive to chaste ears but poor Otway lived in dissolute times and his necessity obliged him to fan the harlot face of loose desire in compliance to the general corruption Monimia staying to converse with Polydor after he vauntingly discovers his success in deceiving her is shocking had she left him abruptly with a wildness of horror that might have thrown him under the necessity of seeking an explanation from Castalio the scene would have ended better would have kept the audience more in suspence and been an improvement of the consequential scene between the brothers but this remark is submitted to superior judges Venice Preferred is still a greater proof of his influence over our passions and the faculty of mingling good and bad characters and involving their fortunes seems to be the distinguished excellence of this writer He very well knew that nothing but distressed virtue can strongly touch us with pity and therefore in this play that we may have a greater regard for the conspirators he makes", "used for making of Wine that is the Red and the White yet the Taste and Goodness will be the same whether 't is made of the White or the Red for they have both the same Qualities except in the Colour Observe also that the Fruit be gather'd in a dry time and that if you make a large Quantity it must stand longer in the Vessel before bottling than a small Quantity To make Currant Wine When your Currants are full ripe gather them and pick them from the Stalks and weigh them in order to proportion your Water and Sugar to them When this is done bruise them to pieces with your Hands and add to every three Pounds of Currants a Quart of Water stirring all together and letting it stand three Hours at the end of which time strain it off gently thro ' a Sieve and put your Sugar into your Liquor after the rate of a Pound to every three Pounds of Currants This Sugar should be powder Sugar for Lisbon Sugar would give the Wine an ill Taste Stir this well together and boil it till you have taken off all the Scum which will rise plentifully set it then to cool at least sixteen Hours before you put it into the Vessel If you make the Quantity of twenty Gallons it may stand in the Vessel three Weeks before it will be fit for bottling and if you make thirty Gallons then it must stand a Month before it be bottled off observing then to put a small Lump of Sugar into every Bottle it must be kept in a cool place to prevent its Fretting By this Method it will keep good many Years and be a very strong and pleasant Wine at a very cheap rate It is necessary to observe that the same sort of Currant is not always of the same Sweetness when it is ripe those growing in the Shade will be less sweet than those that are more exposed to the Sun And when the Summer happens to be wet and cold they will not be so sweet as in a dry warm Season therefore tho ' the Standard of the above Receipt be one Pound of Sugar to three Pounds of pick'd Currants yet the Palate of the Person who makes the Wine should be the Regulator when the Sugar is put to the Juice considering at the same time that it is a Wine they are making and not a Syrup The Sugar is only put to soften and preserve the Juice and too much will make the Wine ropey This Season is proper for making Cherry Wine the Kentish and Flemish Cherries being now full ripe which are much the best for this purposes This is a very pleasant strong Wine To make Cherry Wine Gather your Cherries in dry Weather when they are full ripe pick them from the Stalks and bruise them well with your Hands till they are all broken then put them into a Hair Bag and press them till you have as much Liquor from them as will run without breaking the Stones To every Gallon of this Juice put one Pound of powder Sugar and having stirr'd it well together boil it and scum it as long as any Scum will rise then set it in a cool Place till it is quite cold and put it into your Vessel when it will presently begin to work When the Working is over slop the Vessel close and let it stand four Months if it holds the Quantity of twenty Gallons or more or less as the Quantity happens to be then bottle it off putting a Lump of Loaf Sugar into each Bottle It will keep two or three Years if it be set in a cool Place I have now done with the Wines that are to be made in this Month I shall in the next place set down the Method of keeping or preserving Fruits for Tarts all the Year about as I had it from a very curious Person in whose House I have seen it practised with extraordinary Success The Fruits which are chiefly to be put up this Month are Goosberries Currants and Cherries To preserve Fruits for Tarts all the Year The Goosberries must be full grown but not ripe they must be gather'd in dry Weather and pick'd", '  Hush  Mr  Bob  she commanded  throwing a snowball at him  She picked her way through the deep snow to the tree  Oh  Gladys  come here  she called  Gladys came out and joined her  What is it  she asked  Huddled up in the low branches of the tree was a great ghostly looking bird  white as the snow under their feet  Its eyes were closed and it was apparently asleep  Hinpoha stretched out her hand and touched its feathers  It woke up with a start and looked at her with great round eyes full of alarm  Its an owl  said Hinpoha in amazement  a snowy owl  It must have flown across the lake from Canada  They do sometimes when the food is scarce and the cold too intense up there  The owl blinked and closed his eyes again  The glare of the sun on the snow blinded him  He acted stupid and half frozen  and sat crouched close against the trunk of the tree  making no effort to fly away  How tame he is  said Gladys  He doesnt seem to mind us in the least  Hinpoha tried to stroke him but he jerked away and tumbled to the ground  One wing was apparently broken  Mr  Bob made a leap for the bird as he fell  but Hinpoha seized him by the collar and dragged him into the house  When she returned the owl was making desperate efforts to get up into the tree again by jumping  but without success  Hinpoha caught him easily in spite of his struggles and bore him into the house  There was an empty cage down in the cellar which had once housed a parrot  and into this the solemneyed creature was put  That wing will heal again  and then we can let him go  said Hinpoha  Hadnt it better be tied down  suggested Gladys  He flutters it so much  With infinite pains Hinpoha tied the broken wing down to the birds side  using strips of gauze bandage for the purpose  The owl made no sound  They fixed a perch in the cage and he stepped decorously up on it and regarded them with an intense  mournful gaze  Isnt he spooky looking  said Gladys  shivering and turning away  He gives me the creeps  What will we feed him  asked Hinpoha  Do owls eat crumbs  asked Gladys  Hinpoha shook her head  That isnt enough  Ive always read that they catch mice and things like that to eat  She brightened up  There are several mice in the trap now  I saw them when I brought up the cage  She sped down cellar and returned with three mice in a trap  Ugh  said Gladys in disgust  as Hinpoha pulled them out by the tails  She put them in the cage with the owl and he pecked at them hungrily  What will your aunt say when she sees him  asked Gladys  I dont know  said Hinpoha doubtfully  Aunt Phoebe was away for the afternoon and so had not been in a position to interfere thus far  Maybe I had better take the cage home with me  suggested Gladys     ', "writing received daily amendments and that is the reason why it is not so faulty as the rest that I have done without the help or correction of so judicious a friend The comical parts of the sailors were also of his invention and Writing as may easily be discovered from the stile ' This great man died at his house in little Lincoln 's Inn Fields April 17 1668 aged 63 and two days afterwards was interred in Westminster Abbey On his gravestone is inscribed in imitation of Ben Johnson 's short epitaph O RARE SIR WILLIAM DAVENANT It may not be amiss to observe that his remains rest very near the place out of which those of Mr Thomas May who had been formerly his rival for the bays and the Parliament 's historian were removed by order of the ministry As to the family our author left behind him some account of it will be given in the life of his son Dr Charles Davenant who succeeded him as manager of the theatre Sir William 's works entire were published by his widow 1673 and dedicated to James Duke of York After many storms of adversity our author spent the evening of his days in ease and serenity He had the happiness of being loved by people of all denominations and died lamented by every worthy good man As a poet unnumbered evidences may be produced in his favour Amongst these Mr Dryden is the foremost for when his testimony can be given in support of poetical merit we reckon all other evidence superfluous and without his all other evidences deficient In his words then we shall sum up Davenant 's character as a poet and a man of genius ' I found him says he in his preface to the Tempest of so quick a fancy that nothing was proposed to him on which he could not quickly produce a thought extreamly pleasant and surprizing and these first thoughts of his contrary to the old Latin proverb were not always the least happy and as his fancy was quick so likewise were the products of it remote and new He borrowed not of any other and his imaginations were such as could not easily enter into any other man His corrections were sober and judicious and he corrected his own writings much more severely than those of another man bestowing twice the labour and pain in polishing which he used in invention ' Before we enumerate the dramatic works of Sir William Davenant it will be but justice to his merit to insert some animadversions on his Gondibert a poem which has been the subject of controversy almost a hundred years that is from its first appearance to the present time Perhaps the dispute had been long ago decided if the author 's leisure had permitted him to finish it At present we see it to great disadvantage and if notwithstanding this it has any beauties we may fairly conclude it would have come much nearer perfection if the story begun with so much spirit had been brought to an end upon the author 's plan Mr Hobbes the famous philosopher of Malmsbury in a letter printed in his works affirms that he never yet saw a poem that had so much shape of art health of morality and vigour and beauty of expression as this of our author and in an epistle to the honourable Edward Howard author of the British Princes he thus speaks My judgment in poetry has been once already censured by very good wits for commending Gondibert but yet have they not disabled my testimony For what authority is there in wit a jester may have it a man in drink may have it and be fluent over night and wise and dry in the morning What is it and who can tell whether it be better to have it or no I will take the liberty to praise what I like as well as they and reprehend what they like ' Mr Rymer in his preface to his translation of Rapin 's Reflexions on Aristototle 's sic Treatise of Poetry observes that our author 's wit is well known and in the preface to that poem there appears some strokes of an extraordinary judgment that he is for unbeaten tracts and new ways of thinking but certainly in the untried seas he is no great discoverer One design of the", "our cause and to have lost most of them was very trying And though it is true that I applied a remedy I was not driven to the adoption of it till I had performed more than half my tour Suffice it to say that after having travelled upwards of sixteen hundred miles backwards and forwards and having conversed with forty seven persons who were capable of promoting the cause by their evidence I could only prevail upon nine by all the interest I could make to be examined On my return to London whither I had been called up by the committee to take upon me the superintendence of the evidence which the privy council was now ready again to hear I found my brother he was then a young officer in the navy and as I knew he felt as warmly as I did in this great cause I prevailed upon him to go to Havre de Grace the great slave port in France where he might make his observations for two or three months and then report what he had seen and heard so that we might have some one to counteract any false statement of things which might be made relative to the subject in that quarter At length the examinations were resumed and with them the contest in which our own reputation and the fate of our cause were involved The committee for the abolition had discovered one or two willing evidences during my absence and Mr Wilberforce who was now recovered from his severe indisposition had found one or two others These added to my own made a respectable body but we had sent no more than four or five of these to the council when the king 's illness unfortunately stopped our career For nearly five weeks between the middle of November and January the examinations were interrupted or put off so that at the latter period we began to fear that there would be scarcely time to hear the rest for not only the privy council report was to be printed but the contest itself was to be decided by the evidence contained in it in the existing session The examinations however went on but they went on only slowly being still subject to interruption from the same unfortunate cause Among others I offered my mite of information again I wished the council to see more of my African productions and manufactures that they might really know what Africa was capable of affording instead of the Slave Trade and that they might make a proper estimate of the genius and talents of the natives The samples which I had collected had been obtained by great labour and at no inconsiderable expense for whenever I had notice that a vessel had arrived immediately from that continent I never hesitated to go unless under the most pressing engagements elsewhere even as far as Bristol if I could pick up but a single new article The lords having consented I selected several things for their inspection out of my box of the contents of which the following account may not be unacceptable to the reader The first division of the box consisted of woods of about four inches square all polished Among these were mahogany of five different sorts tulip wood satin wood cam wood bar wood fustic black and yellow ebony palm tree mangrove calabash and date There were seven woods of which the native names were remembered three of these Tumiah Samain and Jimlake were of a yellow colour Acajo was of a beautiful deep crimson Bork and Quell were apparently fit for cabinet work and Benten was the wood of which the natives made their canoes Of the various other woods the names had been forgotten nor were they known in England at all One of them was of a fine purple and from two others upon which the privy council had caused experiments to be made a strong yellow a deep orange and a flesh colour were extracted The second division included ivory and musk four species of pepper the long the black the Cayenne and the Malaguetta three species of gum namely Senegal Copal and ruber astringens cinnamon rice tobacco indigo white and Nankin cotton Guinea corn and millet three species of beans of which two were used for food and the other for dyeing orange two species of tamarinds one for food and the other to give whiteness to", 'Ierusalem But whan the Syrians sawe that theywere smytte before Israel they sent messaungers and broughte forth yeSyrians which were beyonde the water And Sophach the chefe captayne of Hadad Eser wente before them Wha this was tolde Dauid he gathered all Israel together and wente ouer Iordane And whan he came at them he set yebattayll in araye agaynst them And Dauid prepared him selfe to yebattayll agaynst yeSyrians they foughte with him but yeSyria s fled before Israel And Dauid slewe of the Syrians seuen thousande charettes fortye thousande fote men And Sophach the chefe captayne slewe he also And whan Hadad Esers seruauntes sawe that they were smytte before Israel they made peace wtDauid his seruauntes And the Syrians wolde helpe the childre of Ammon nomore TheXXI Chapter ANd whan yeyeare came aboute whattyme as yekynges vse to go forth 2 Re 11 Ioab broughte the power of the hoost destroyed the londe of the children of Ammon and came and layed sege Rabba But Dauid abode at Ierusalem 2 Re 1 And Ioab smote Rabba and brake it downe And Dauid toke their kynges crowne from his heade and founde the weighte of a talent of golde theron precious stones And it wasset vpo Dauids heade And very moch spoyle caried he out of the cite As for the people that were therin he broughte the forth parted them in sunder wtsawes hokes betels of yron Thus dyd Dauid all yecities of the childre of Ammon And Dauid departed againe with the people Ierusalem Afterwarde arose there warre at Gasar with the Philistynes Then Sibechai yeHusathire smote Sibai which was one of the children of Rephaim and he subdued him And there arose warre agayne wtthe Philistynes The Elhamah yesonne of Iair smote Lahemi yebrother of Goliath yeGathite whose speares staff was life a weeuers l me Afterwarde was there a battayll at Gath where there was a man of a greate stature ythad sixe fyngers and sixe toes which make foure and twentye And he was borne also of Rapha and spake despytefully Israel But Ionathas the sonne of Simea Dauids brother smote him These were the childre of Rapha at Gath fell thorow yehande of Dauid and of his seruauntes TheXXII Chapter ANd Sathan stode agaynst Israel entysed Dauid to nombre Israel 24 aAnd Dauid sayde Ioab to yerulers of the people Go yorwaye nombre Israel from Berseba Dan and brynge me the nombre of the that I maye knowe it Ioab sayde TheLORDEmake his people an hundreth tymes mo then they are now But my lorde O kynge are they not all my lordes seruauntes Why doth my lorde then axe therafter Wherfore shal there a trespace come vpon Israel Neuertheles the kynges worde preuayled agaynst Ioab And Ioab wente forth and walked thorow all Israel and came to Ierusalem and delyuered Dauid yenombre of the people that was tolde And of all Israel there were a thousande tymes a thousande and an hundreth thousande men that drue out the swerde and of Iuda foure hundreth thousande and seue tye thousande men which drue out the swerde As for Leui and Ben Iamin he nombred them not amonge these for the kynges worde was abhominable Ioab But this displeased God righte sore for he smote Israel And Dauid sayde God I synned greuously that I done this But now take awaye the trespace of thy seruaunt for I done very vnwysely And theLORDEspake Gad Dauids Seer sayde Go speake to Dauid saye Thus saieth theLORDE Thre thinges laye I before the chose yeone of them ytI maye do it the And wha Gad came to Dauid he spake him Thus sayeth theLORDE Chose yeether thre yeare derth or thre monethes to flye before thine aduersaries before the swerde of thine enemies ytit maye ouertake the or thre dayes yeswerde of theLORDE pestile ce in the londe ytthe angell of theLORDEmaye destroye in all yecoastes of Israel Loke now what answere I shal geue him ytsent me Dauid sayde Gad I am in greate trouble yet wyl I rather fall in to yehande of theLORDE for his mercy is exceadynge greate I wil not fall in to the handes of men Then dyd theLORDEcause pestilence tocome in to Israel so that there fell of Israel thre score ten thousande me And God sent the angell to Ierusale for to destroye it And euen in the destruccion theLORDEconsidered and he repe ted of the euell', "the bureau may slumber in the mildest of the fair It is by circumstance alone that talent is developed the razor itself requires extraneous aid to bring it to an edge as the facility to obey wait to be elicited by events Both grey mareism and Jerry Sneakery are sometimes latent and like the derangements of Mrs Anguish 's caput only want shaking to manifest themselves If some are born to command others must certainly have a genius for submission we term it a genius submission being in many cases rather a difficult thing That this division of qualities is full of wisdom none can deny It requires both flint and steel to produce a spark both powder and ball to do execution and though the Chinese contrive to gobble an infinity of rice with chopsticks yet the twofold operation of knife and fork conduces much more to the comfort of a dinner Authority and obedience are the knife and fork of this extensive banquet the world they are the true divide et impera that which is sliced off by the one is harpooned by the other In this distribution however nature when the latents are made apparent by no means rare to find in the form of a man a timid retiring feminine disposition which in the rough encounters of existence gives way at once as if like woman born to be controlled The proportions of a Hercules valenced with the whiskers of a tiger often cover a heart with no more of energy and boldness in its pulsations than the little palpitating affair which throbs in the bosom of a maiden of bashful fifteen while many a lady fair before marriage the latent condition all softness and graceful humility bears within her breast the fiery resolution and the indomitable will of an Alexander a Hannibal or a Doctor Francia The temperament which had she been a man would in an extended field have made her a conqueror of nations or in a more contracted one a distinguished thief catching police officer by being lodged in a female frame renders her a Xantippe a Napoleon of the fireside king a spiritless captive in his own chimney corner But it is plain to be seen that this apparent confusion lies only in the distribution There are souls enough of all kinds in the world but they do not always seem properly fitted with bodies and thus a corporal construction may run the course of life actuated by a spirit in every respect opposed to its capabilities as at the breaking up of a crowded soire a little head waggles home with an immense castor while a pumpkin pate sallies forth surmounted by a thimble which we take it is the only philosophical theory which at all accounts for the frequent acting out of character with which society is replete Hence arises the situation of affairs with the Pumpilions Pedrigo Pumpilion has the soul which legitimately appertains to his beloved Seraphina Serena while Seraphina Serena Pumpilion has that which should animate her Pedrigo But not being profound in their researches they are probably not aware of the fact and perhaps would not know the street although in all likelihood it was a mysterious sympathy a yearning of each physical individuality to be near so important a part of itself which brought this worthy pair together Be that however as it may it is an incontrovertible fact that before they did come together Pedrigo Pumpilion thought himself quite a model of humanity and piqued himself upon possessing much more of the fortiter in re than of the suaviter in modo a mistake the latter quality being latent but abundant He dreamed that he was brimming with valour and fit not only to lead squadrons to the field but likewise to remain with them when they were there At the sound of drums and trumpets he perked up his chin stuck out his breast straightened his vertebral column and believed that he Pedrigo was precisely the individual to storm a fortress at the head of a forlorn hope a greater mistake But the greatest error of the whole Seraphina Serena Dolce with the decided impression that he was while sharing his kingdom to remain supreme in authority Knowing nothing of the theory already broached he took her for a feminine feminality and yielded himself a victim to sympathy and the general welfare Now in this strictly considered Pedrigo had none but himself to", "Now when Paul and they that were with him had sailed from Paphos they came to Perge in Pamphylia And John departing from them returned to Jerusalem But they passing through Perge came to Antioch in Pisidia and entering into the synagogue on the sabbath day they sat down And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent to them saying Ye men brethren if you have any word of exhortation to make to the people speak Then Paul rising up and with his hand bespeaking silence said Ye men of Israel and you that fear God give ear The God of the people of Israel chose our fathers and exalted the people when they were sojourners in the land of Egypt and with an high arm brought them out from thence And for the space of forty years endured their manners in the desert And destroying seven nations in the land of Chanaan divided their land among them by lot As it were after four hundred and fifty years and after these things he gave unto them judges until Samuel the prophet And after that they desired a king and God gave them Saul the son of Cis a man of the tribe of Benjamin forty years And when he had removed him he raised them up David to be king to whom giving testimony he said I have found David the son of Jesse a man according to my own heart who shall do all my wills Of this man's seed God according to his promise hath raised up to Israel a Saviour Jesus John first preaching before his coming the baptism of penance to all the people of Israel And when John was fulfilling his course he said I am not he whom you think me to be but behold there cometh one after me whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose Men brethren children of the stock of Abraham and whosoever among you fear God to you the word of this salvation is sent For they that inhabited Jerusalem and the rulers thereof not knowing him nor the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath judging him have fulfilled them And finding no cause of death in him they desired of Pilate that they might kill him And when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him taking him down from the tree they laid him in a sepulchre But God raised him up from the dead the third day Who was seen for many days by them who came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem who to this present are his witnesses to the people And we declare unto you that the promise which was made to our fathers This same God hath fulfilled to our children raising up Jesus as in the second psalm also is written Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee And to shew that he raised him up from the dead not to return now any more to corruption he said thus I will give you the holy things of David faithful And therefore in another place also he saith Thou shalt not suffer thy holy one to see corruption For David when he had served in his generation according to the will of God slept and was laid unto his fathers and saw corruption But he whom God hath raised from the dead saw no corruption Be it known therefore to you men brethren that through him forgiveness of sins is preached to you and from all the things from which you could not be justified by the law of Moses In him every one that believeth is justified Beware therefore lest that come upon you which is spoken in the prophets Behold ye despisers and wonder and perish for I work a work in your days a work which you will not believe if any man shall tell it you And as they went out they desired them that on the next sabbath they would speak unto them these words And when the synagogue was broken up many of the Jews and of the strangers who served God followed Paul and Barnabas who speaking to them persuaded them to continue in the grace of God But the next sabbath day the whole city almost came together to hear the word of God And the Jews seeing the multitudes were", 'the execution The People came flocking thether on heapes For hee was knowne wel twentie mile compasse to be the most ungratious Foxe that euer the earth bare Some saye for all that many honest Folkes bewailed his death because he had doone so many proper fears therfore they said it was pittie that he should be put to death beeing a Foxe of in good vnderstanding but in the end they could not the maistery although they had layke hands on their weapons to saued his life for he was hanged and strangled for a notable theef at the Castel ofMaine And thus may you s e that there is no mischief nor wickednes but is punished at the last Of MaisterPontalais how featly he played his against a Barber that dyd counterfeite THere are few Folkes but hard speaking of MaisterIohn Pontalais the memorye of whome is yet fresh in minde also his Iells sportes pastymes and merry prankes and his faire playes that he played and hos he put his shoulder against a Cardinals shewing him that mountaines might m et together in dispight of the old prouerbe But what neede I rehearse this when he did a thousand other seats among yewhich we wil speake of one or two Ther was a barber y wold counterfeit the braue Fellowe for he thought there was not a man in allParis that ha the like wit that he had no the like grace specially whe he was in his hot house stark naked like to FrierCroiset that said masse in his dublet hauing but his rasor in his hand he would say to those whome he did rub and s s e you not Sir what cometh of a good wit what think you by me such cuning as you see me I learned of my owne mind al that euer I came by my own getting there was neuer kindred nor frend that I that euer helped me with any thing if that I had been a foole I should not had yeknowledge that I and as he thought of himselfe so would he that all the world should thinke of him The which being knowne by M Iohn Pontalais he vsed himfor his purpose b eing sure of him alwaies to make one in his plays enterluds for he said him that there was neuer a man in allParis that could playe his parte better then he I neuer praise saidPontalais but when that I you for one of my Companie for then they aske me who was he that plaied such a part it was excelently well handled of him and then I declare your name because I would you knowne You would muse to heare tell that the King would s e you playe we tary but the time you n ede not aske if the Barber was proude to heare such woords so that he became so stout ytwho but he and also he said vpon a day to M Iohn Pontalais know you what Pontalais I would not that you should hereafter make me co mo for euery day nor I wil play no more vnlesse it be some morral or stage matter wherin are noble men as Kings Princes Lords and I will alwaies the best part and oftenest in sight Now truely said M Iohn Pontalaisyou say well you are worthie But why did you not tel mee of it sooner I was far ouers ene that I did no remember it my selfe But I know how to make you amends hereafter for I better matters to play the euer were plaid wherein you shall the best part and k ep longest vpon the scaffold And first of al I pray you faile me not vpo Sun e next for I meane to play a notable matter in the which speaketh yegreat King ofIndia will not you play ytparte how say you ea yea sayd yeBarber who should els play it I should not giue me my scroule Pontalaisgaue it him the next morning When the day came that yeplay shuld be the barber showed him self in his throne with his scepter k eping as good and royal a maiestie as euer did Barber In the meane time M Iohn Pontalaisprepared his thinges in a readines to flout she Barber and because co monly he made the first show vpo the scafold playing yeprologue in his plays yerest', "of Drusus and discoueryOf all his councels IYes and wisely Lady The ages that succeede and stand far ofTo gaze at your high prudence shall admireAnd reckon it an act without your Sexe It hath that rare appearance Some will thinkYour fortune could not yeeld a deeper sound Then mixt with Drusus But when they shall heareThat and the thunder of Seianus meete Seianus whose high name doth strike the starres And rings about the concaue great Seianus Whose glories stile and titles are himselfe The often iterating of Seianus They then will loose their thoughts and be asham'dTo take acquaintance of them AI must makeA rude departure Lady C sar sendsWith all his haste both of command and prayer Be resolute in our plot you have my soule As certaine yours as it is my bodies And wise Physitian so prepare the poisonAs you may lay the subtile operationUpon some naturall disease of his Your eunuch send to me I kisse your handesGlory of Ladies and commend my loveTo your best faith and memory RMy Lord I shall but change your words Farewell Yet thisRemember for your heed he loves you not You know what I have told you His dissignesAre full of grudge and danger we must vseMore then a common speed AExcellent Lady How you do fire my bloud RWell you must goe The thoughts be best are least set forth to shew IWhen will you take some phisicke Lady RWhenI shall Eudemus But let Drusus drugBe first prepard IWere Lygdus made that is done I have it ready And tomorrowe morning I will send you a perfume first to resolueAnd procure sweat and then prepare a BathTo clense and cleare the Cutis against when I will have an excellent new Fucus made Resistiue 'gainst the sunne the raine or wind Which you shall lay on with a breath or oyle As you best like and last some fourteen howres This change came timely Lady for your health And the restoring your complexion Which Drusus choller had almost burnt up Wherein your Fortune hath pr scrib'd you betterThen Art could do RThankes good Phisitian I will vse my fortune you shall see with reuerence Is my coach readie IIt attends your highnesse AIf this be not Revenge when I have doneAnd made it perfect let gyptian slaues Parthians and bare foote Hebrewes brand my face And print my body full of Iniuries Thou lost thyselfe child Drusus when thou thought'stThou could'st out skip my vengeance or out standThe power I had to crush thee into Aire Thy Follies now shall tast what kind of manThey have prouok'd and this thy Fathers houseCrack in the flame of my incensed rageWhose fury shall admit no shame or meane Adultery it is the lightest Ill I will commit A race of wicked actsShall flow out of my anger and ore spreadThe worlds wide face which no posterityShall ever approoue nor yet keepe silent ThingsThat for their cunning close and cruell marke Thy Father would wish his and shall perhaps Carrie the empty name but we the prize On then my Soule and start not in thy course Though Heau'n drop sulphure and Hell belch out fire Laugh at the idle terrors Tell proud Ioue Betweene his power and thine there is no oddes It was only feare first in the world made Gods BIs yet Seianus come AHe is here drea d C sar BLet all depart that chamber and the next Sit downe my Comfort When the master PrinceOf all the world Seianus saith he feares Is it not fatall AYes to those are fear'd BAnd not to him ANot if he wisely turneThat part of fate he holdeth first on them BThat nature bloud and lawes of kind forbid ADo pollicie and state forbid it BNo AThe rest of poore respects then let goe by State is inough to make the act iust them guilty BLong hate pursues such acts AWhom hatred frightsLet him not dreame on sou'raignty BAre ritesOf faith love pietie to be trod downe Forgotten and made vaine AAll for a Crowne The Prince who shames a Tyrannes name to beare Shall never dare do anything but fearesAll the Command of Sceptres quite doth perishIf it begin religious thoughts to cherish Whole Empires fall swaid by those nice respects It is the licence of darke deeds protectsEven states most hated when no lawes resistThe sword but that it acteth what it list BYet so we", "and maner of writing In what forme of Poesie the gods of the Gentiles were praysed and honored The gods of the Gentiles were honoured by their Poetes in hymnes which is an extraordinarie and diuine praise extolling and magnifying them for their great powers and excellencie of nature in the highest degree of laude and yet therein their Poets were after a sort restrained so as they could not with their credit vntruly praise their owne gods or vse in their lauds any maner of gross adulation or vnueritable report For in any writer vntruth and flatterie are counted most great reproches Wherfore to praise the gods of the Gentiles for that by authoritie of their owne fabulous records they had fathers and mothers and kinred and allies and wiues and concubines the Poets first commended them by their genealogies or pedegrees their mariages and aliances their notable exploits in the world for the behoofe of mankind and yet as I sayd before none otherwise then the truth of their owne memorials might beare and in such sort as it might be well auouched by their old written reports though in very deede they were not from the beginning all historically true and many of them verie fictions and such of them as were true were grounded vpon somepart of an historie or matter of veritie the rest altogether figuratiue misticall couertly applied to some morall or naturall sense asCicerosetteth it foorth in his bookesde natura deorum For to say thatIupiterwas sonne toSaturne and that he maried his owne sisterIuno might be true for such was the guise of all great Princes in the Orientall part of the world both at those dayes and now is Againe that he louedDanae Europa Leda Calisto other faire Ladies daughters to kings besides many meaner women it is likely enough because he was reported to be a very incontinent person and giuen ouer to hi lustes as are for the most part all the greatest Princes but that he should be the highest god in heauen or that he should thunder and lighten and do manie other things very vnnaturally and absurdly also thatSaturniusshould geld his fatherCeliusto th'intent to make him vnable to get any moe children and other such matters as are reported by them it seemeth to be some wittie deuise and fiction made for a purpose or a very notable and impudent lye which could not be reasonably suspected by the Poets who were otherwise discreete and graue men and teachers of wisedome to others Therefore either to transgresse the rules of their primitiue records or to seeke to giue their gods honour by belying them otherwise then in that sence which I alledged had bene a signe not onely of an vnskilfull Poet but also of a very impudent and leude man For vntrue praise neuer giueth any true reputation But with vs Christians who be better disciplined and do acknowledge but one God Almightie euerlasting and in euery respect selfe suffizant autharcos reposed in all perfect rest soueraigne blisse not needing or exacting any forreine helpe or good To him we can not exhibit ouermuch praise nor belye him any wayes vnlesse it be in abasing his excellencie by scarsitie of praise or by misconceauing his diuine nature weening to praise him if we impute to him such vaine delights and peeuish affections as commonly the frailest men are reproued for Namely to make him ambitious of honour iealous and difficult in his worships terrible angrie vindicatiue a louer a hater a pitier and indigent of mans worships finally so passionate as in effect he shold be altogetherAnthropapathis To the gods of the Gentiles they might well attribute these infirmities for they were but the childrenof men great Princes and famous in the world and not for any other respect diuine then by some resemblance of vertue they had to do good and to benefite many So as to the God of the Christians such diuine praise might be verified to th'other gods none but figuratiuely or in misticall sense as hath bene said In which sort the ancient Poets did in deede giue them great honors praises and made to them sacrifices offred them oblations of sundry sortes euen as the people were taught and perswaded by such placations and worships to receaue any helpe comfort or benefite to them selues their wiues children possessions or goods For if that opinion were not who would acknowledge", "them I know they as lively and as vigorously productive as those fabulous dragon's teeth and being sown up and down may chance to spring up armed men And yet on the other hand unless wariness be used as good almost kill a man as kill a good book Who kills a man kills a reasonable creature God's image but he who destroys a good book kills reason itself kills the image of God as it were in the eye Many a man lives a burden to the earth but a good book is the precious life blood of a master spirit embalmed and treasured up on purpose to a life beyond life 'Tis true no age can restore a life whereof perhaps there is no great loss and revolutions of ages do not oft recover the loss of a rejected truth for the want of which whole nations fare the worse We should be wary therefore what persecution we raise against the living labours of public men how we spill that seasoned life of man preserved and stored up in books since we see a kind of homicide may be thus committed sometimes a martyrdom and if it extend to the whole impression a kind of massacre whereof the execution ends not in the slaying of an elemental life but strikes at that ethereal and fifth essence the breath of reason itself slays an immortality rather than a life But lest I should be condemned of introducing licence while I oppose licensing I refuse not the pains to be so much historical as will serve to show what hath been done by ancient and famous commonwealths against this disorder till the very time that this project of licensing crept out of the inquisition was catched up by our prelates and hath caught some of our presbyters In Athens where books and wits were ever busier than in any other part of Greece I find but only two sorts of writings which the magistrate cared to take notice of those either blasphemous and atheistical or libellous Thus the books of Protagoras were by the judges of Areopagus commanded to be burnt and himself banished the territory for a discourse begun with his confessing not to know whether there were gods or whether not And against defaming it was agreed that none should be traduced by name as was the manner of Vetus Comoedia whereby we may guess how they censured libelling And this course was quick enough as Cicero writes to quell both the desperate wits of other atheists and the open way of defaming as the event showed Of other sects and opinions though tending to voluptuousness and the denying of Divine Providence they took no heed Therefore we do not read that either Epicurus or that libertine school of Cyrene or what the Cynic impudence uttered was ever questioned by the laws Neither is it recorded that the writings of those old comedians were suppressed though the acting of them were forbid and that Plato commended the reading of Aristophanes the loosest of them all to his royal scholar Dionysius is commonly known and may be excused if holy Chrysostom as is reported nightly studied so much the same author and had the art to cleanse a scurrilous vehemence into the style of a rousing sermon That other leading city of Greece Lacedaemon considering that Lycurgus their lawgiver was so addicted to elegant learning as to have been the first that brought out of Ionia the scattered works of Homer and sent the poet Thales from Crete to prepare and mollify the Spartan surliness with his smooth songs and odes the better to plant among them law and civility it is to be wondered how museless and unbookish they were minding nought but the feats of war There needed no licensing of books them for they disliked all but their own laconic apothegms and took a slight occasion to chase Archilochus out of their city perhaps for composing in a higher strain than their own soldierly ballads and roundels could reach to Or if it were for his broad verses they were not therein so cautious but they were as dissolute in their promiscuous conversing whence Euripides affirms in Andromache that their women were all unchaste Thus much may give us light after what sort of books were prohibited among the Greeks The Romans also for many ages trained up only to a military roughness resembling most the", "they knew not even her name nor whom she belonged to and though her cloaths and effects were sufficient to defray the expences of her funeral yet as she was not a catholic she could not be interred in consecrated ground and mine host to use his own phrase said he was in a perfect quondary to know how he should dispose of the body But as good luck would have it a lady and her maid arrived at his house the next day in a post chaise As they were English he acquainted them with his distress and the maid was sent to look at the dead person in order to know if she could give any account of her She returned to her mistress and they were for some time shut up together At last the lady herself went to look at this lifeless beauty and the moment she saw her she gave a loud scream and ran back into her apartment Some time after the maid called for him and told him that it was her lady 's daughter who had died there and gave some hints of her having eloped from her friends She desired that every thing might be prepared in the best manner for sending the body to England and strictly charged him not to let any person go into the chamber where she lay but those who were immediately concerned about the body She added that he might dispose of the young lady 's effects as he thought proper except a small trunk which contained only a miniature picture a pocket book and some letters and the lady would pay all the necessary expences on this melancholy occasion Every thing was then done as she directed to the mutual satisfaction of mine host and that burier of the living and robber of the dead Mrs Colville I have not now leisure to expatiate on this extraordinary coincidence of circumstances yet I must observe that fortune seemed inclined to favour Mrs Colville 's deceit by the particular situation of the young woman at Amiens whose interment had imposed on all Delia 's friends even on her lover and prevented any further inquiry about her I dare say you are by this time very impatient to get us to our journey 's end but do n't be in a hurry Louisa for our haste in setting out before the next day occasioned a very disagreable delay as it brought us to the gates of St Omers an hour after they were shut and obliged us to pass a miserable night in what they call an auberge but in our country I think it might more justly be stiled a barn At last the wished for morning came and we pursued our way directly to the convent It is impossible to give you any idea of my brother 's emotion When we were shewn into the parlour I desired to see the superior I know that I must not stop here to give you a description of her person but indeed she is a fine old lady As soon as she appeared I delivered the king 's mandate to her which she read with great dignity but not without surprise and said if she had been imposed on with regard to the young lady in question she was not to blame and added that she was ready on the instant to obey the king 's order by delivering Miss Colville to my care Sir George in a transport exclaimed ' Let me but see her Madam '' ' There I interposed my negative for Delia 's sake as I feared the effects which so unexpected an interview might have upon her spirits It was therefore at last agreed to that I should go into another parlour see Mrs Walter and send her to prepare Delia for such a joyful event Our amiable friend soon came to me and I have the happiness to tell you that she is most wonderfully recovered but in pity to my brother 's impatience I scarce waited to inquire her health before I appointed her the messenger of glad tidings to our dear Delia She returned with her in an instant but when the lovely girl beheld me she could not speak she made an effort to put her hand through the grate and funk down on a chair that stood near her Tears came to her relief and she at", "A omni miser tione dignissimos qui ut a vitam pertingeren propter verba labioru Dei am d r vi custodieban hac nostra compendia nesciebant O how unhappy were the Apostles in their times O how did those that lived then grope in deplorable darknesse How were they to be emoan d that they were not acquainted with any other way to go to heaven then those rough and austere ones which were chalked th m by the word of God and were ignorant of all these shifts and compendious methods of Probable opinions never found out till this age of ours We doubt not but your honours are sufficiently satisfyed of the strangenesse o this doctrine in it selfe and to what dre dfull extravaga ces it may open a gap and give encouragement All errour in matter of Morality are very dangerous because they corrupt the Judgement which discernes between good and evill and is the originall of all actions But this principle ofProbabilityis much more dangerous in so much that it may be called the generall poison of those en e med sources which communicates to them a particular infection far gr ater then that which they have of thems lves For instance it must certainly be a d mnable extravagance of opinion to maintaine s F AmicusandCaramuel do that men that hav devoted their selve to a Religious kind of life and there ore with much mo reason those that are of the world may kill those that intend to calumni te them But the feare of damnation for following these asuists might haply stop their hands who were inclin'd thereto if at the same time it were not demonstrated according to the genera l doctrine of probability that of two probable opin ons it is as s se to follow one as the other a d consequ ntly that there is as litle danger of offending God by k lling as there is in no killing It were therefore but to little purpose for the Church to condemne the pa ticular allyes of Licentiousnesse which these late C suis are guilty of if your honours do not also take away th roo whence they all de iv life and growth All the cknowledgement they will make of your Censure shall be to confesse that your sentiment are probable but that they hinder no but th t their are so too Of thi evasion of their your honours h v dayly experi nce in their attempts against the Hierarchy or whe t ey would maintain for ins ce that the Regulars of any Religiou Orde ay wit sa e conscience m ke use of those pr iledges wh expressely evo ed by the Councell ofTr n ha having presented themselves before you though you had refused to approve them they have neverthel defiance o your Authority a power to heare Confess on and lastly that having been once pprov'd they cannot be a ter ds revoked upon what do they ground all these so illegall pretentions Sanch oneRodrig oneVillalobos onePortellus oneDiana and others of the same mo t ll which are much more then needs to make an opinion probable And if you should oppose your Decrees to the t merity of these Casuis all the advantage you shall make of it will be that you shall also make your opinion probable your honours shall be cited a Maintainers of the negative andEscobarshall discourse thus upon the whole RegularesPOSSUNT ET NON POSSUNT in foro cons ientia sui vti privilegis quost sun expresse p r Triden inum revocata Lib 6 Probl 16 p 192 SUFFICIT ET NON SUFFICITpe ere pprobationem u Regularis si injust ei deneg tur ens a ur jure approbatus Lib 7 Probl 30 p 269 That is to say in a word some hold the affirmative others the Negative you may believe and you may do what you thinke good your selfe Nor is it any more difficulty for your honours to imagine what confusion and what dist rbance this principle ofProbabilitymay oc asion in thes ate and what a bane it may prove to civill Society whe it shall be joined with their other maxi e P the ases that Judges have any inclination to avour their Friends or to be revenged of their enemies what encouragement will they not find to pervert all justice with safety of conscience in this maxime ofEscobarand foure other Casui ts namely That they are not obliged to follow", '  If I can come back I will tell you  The letters  and all the latest writings  of Seneca vibrate with terror  They are full of the thought of death  and doubtless he lived with the sense of such grim satisfaction as could be derived from the thought that if life became too unbearable he could end it  And death  he said to himself  means only not to be  And all this was felt even in Neros golden quinquennium  Men boasted of the happiness of the days in which their lot was cast  but they knew that under their vineyards burnt the fires of a volcano  Common conversation  home life  dinner parties  literature  philosophy  virtue  wealth  were all dangerous  Neither retirement nor obscurity always availed to save a man  The only remedy was to learn endurance  not to fill too prominent a place  not to display too much ability  never to speak in public without a digression in flattery of the Emperor  to pretend cheerfulness though one felt anguish  and to thank the tyrant for the deadliest injuries  like the rich knight who thanked Gaius when he had killed his son  Now and then some painful incident  like the bitumen which floats up from the Dead Sea depths  showed the foulness which lay beneath the film of civilisation  Such  for instance  was the fate of Octavius Sagitta  the tribune of the people  and one of Neros intimates  who was banished for the brutal murder of a married lady who had played fast and loose with his affections  Such  too  was the savage attack made upon Seneca in the Senate by the aged informer Publius Suillius  whose sneers and denunciations caused bitter anguish to the unhappy philosopher  But Nero recked little of such scenes  and as time went on  he fell wholly under the influence which  even more than that of Tigellinus  developed his worst impulses  He became more and more enslaved by the fatal fascinations of the wife of Otho  Poppa had every charm and every gift except that of virtue  From the moment that she had riveted the wandering fancy of Nero at the banquet of her husband  she felt sure that her succession to the splendour of an Augusta was only a matter of time  There were obstacles in the way  Otho loved her to distraction  Nero still admired him  and did not think of putting him to death  Nor did he venture to defy public opinion by taking her from her husband  as Augustus had taken Livia from the elder Tiberius  Octavia was Empress  and as the daughter of Claudius  she had a hold on the affections of the people  As the niece of Germanicus  she was dear to the soldiers  Her life was blameless  and Agrippina was anxious to protect her  though she knew that it was impossible to make Nero a faithful husband  Octavia retained the distinction of a consort  if she had none of the love which was a wifes due  Poppa determined to surmount these difficulties  and she it was who gradually goaded her imperial lover to the worst crimes which disgrace his name     ', 'the ears of my father who having already almost stipulated a match though at that time my sister was extremely young with an immense fortune immediately adopted severe measures to destroy their affection in which he succeeded so far as to prevail on the father of the youth to dispatch him as supercargo to the Indies Alas I well remember the affecting scene of their farewell It occurred in the time of our vacation holidays by which being on a visit at home I was made a witness to the cruel effects of parental authority in interdicting the impulse of nature innocence andlove My sister in tears of speechless agony hung around the dear neck of her departing friend while he with a calmness of sorrow which disdained the aid of tears pressed her to his swelling bosom and uttered a thousand blessings on her head Thus were they for several moments locked in each others arms sigh answering sigh when the wind being favorable he was hurried to the vessel which was to convey him from the scene of his infantile joys My sister was conducted to her room where for several months she continued in a state of mind and body extremely doubtful as to the issue MY own experience of the sublime passion enables me now to judge of the distressful feelings of this pair at the eventful juncture of their separation of the unavailing tears and sighs which must have filled up the bitter period of absence Until a few days past my sister ignorant of his fortune devoted her tears and prayers in silence for his safety A few days indeed have unwound to her enraptured mind the constancy and fidelity of her exiled Henry Read my friend and let not your wonder subside until you have acknowledged that the fate of lovers is the peculiar care of ruling Providence ON Wednesday last my sister received from the hand of an unknown servant an anonymous letter which it seems after expressing the most sanguine esteem for her character and protesting honorable intentions solicited her to favor the writer with an interview the next day appointing the hour and place In her earliest emotions she communicated the incident to my female friend who judging with more experience of life advised her to accede to the proposal she to be her second and I left any danger should result was to be placed in a private situation adjacent to the important spot Affairs being thus ordered by the inquisitive and timorous women I repaired to the place and fixing myself within the cloister of some young trees commanded a general view of the theatre in which this singular interview was to be performed I impatiently waited for the appearance of the parties neither was punctual to the assignation At length however I perceived at a distance crossing the field in a direction for the proposed scene a strange young gentleman who as he advanced exhibited strong marks of concern by frequent shows of ejaculation sudden halts and a certain timidity or backwardness of conduct which generally accompanies doubtful adventures of every kind Suddenly I observed theembarrassment of his manners increase which on turning my eyes I discovered to be occasioned by the appearance of my sister who slowly advanced gently leaning on her companion both with emotions not less obvious than those of the gentleman who now stood fixed in a thoughtful posture his eyes cast on the ground and both hands closely pressed to his bosom Believe me friend this was an interesting crisis to my agitated feelings My outstretched expectation joined to a portion of anxiety for the safety of my trembling sister nearly suspended the operation of my reason when my astonishment was completed by perceiving her with eyes fixed upon the object forsake the support of her friend and fly into the opened arms of the silent stranger This circumstance I conceived warranted me in issuing from my concealment and coming up to the spot found Fanny in a swoon still in the arms of the gentleman whom I instantly recognized as the exiled arbiter of her heart the worthy WELLSFORD THE overpowered girl soon reviving by the assistance of her friend a scene of love ensued farbeyond my humble powers of description The rapture of the delighted lovers was mutual and unbounded during which my Charlotte seemedtranced in the enjoyment of the felicity which flushed on her mind from the welcome circumstance', "hide as dampness and darkness are what attract them Paint is a safeguard against vermin Soap is a disinfectant Painted walls can be washed and therefore absolutely sterilized A plain coloring is a better background for furnishing especially for pictures than a figured paper Kalsomine or Cold Water Paint comes in beautiful colors and it is so easily put on that any one can kalsomine a wall This kalsomine can not be washed but it makes an inexpensive wall covering and can be put on fresh once a year if durable To Paper Walls Make a thick paste of two pounds of fine flour and cold water stirred together Add to this about one fourth pound of glue Add enough boiling water to make the paste the consistency of cream Cool Vet the wall rather than the paper with this paste Use large flat brush in putting on paper Keep some wall paper on hand in case paper on wall needs patching No rule regarding the color of walls can be laid down It is all a matter of taste and education Different nations have different ideas The Italians love bright colors The Japanese and Chinese have brought to us wonderful combinations The walls of a room should be thought of as the framework to what the room contains Nothing destroys the effect of a room so much as a staring wall paper The tint of the ceiling must be one that shades into the wall paper not one that contrasts with it Window Shades Shades are seldom beautiful in themselves as a means of darkening the rooms Shades are apt to become discolored and torn if the window is opened from the top Therefore there is some advantage in having inside shutters or curtains instead of shades If curtains are used as protection they should be made of a material that does not fade for example net pongee linen blue denim Hang these curtains next to the win84 THE HOME AND ITS MANAGEMENT dow on white celluloid rings so that they can be moved back and forth easily on a brass rod The white rings wash with the curtains while brass rings tarnish with damp ness Prass clasps to hold back the curtains when the window is open will keep them from blowing out of the window or into a gas light Inside curtains hung for decoration and not protection should be very thin so that the light can come through short so that the dust from the floor can not reach them and made of washable material Chairs Have chairs where in front of the fire by the table where the lamp stands Do n't place a chair just because you Think it looks well in a certain spot Staining Furniture The furniture when bought in the white can be stained with alcohol stain and waxed with floor wax If the furniture is varnished and one wishes to stain it re move the varnish with varnish remover then wash the wood clean with benzine After it is dry stain with alco hol stain dry and wax Alcohol stain is made by mixing dry Aniline stain with alcohol The proportion of each should be regulated ac cording to the shade desired if the color is too dark add more alcohol if too light add more stain Only the Aniline stains dissolve in the alcohol Oiling and Waxing Furniture In old times cabinet makers used no varnish or shellac They covered the wood with boiled linseed oil and bees wax and rubbed it with a soft cloth until the wood was sufficiently it is usually from lack of use Any one can repair a stiff lock Take lock off with screw driver keep screws in relation to right holes Soak lock and lock plate in kerosene oil and oil all parts with oil dropper If after taking the lock off you find the spring broken take it to a locksmith It will cost only half as much as bringing the locksmith to your house When the lock is oiled and mended put it back yourself using screw driver and same screws Loose Door Handles This is due usually to the screw holes becoming large and the screws not holding Get screws a size larger and the trouble usually will be remedied Never have cheap brass in locks or catches If you can not afford good brass have iron or a cheaper material Avoid imitation Receptacle for Soiled Clothes A white", "as I ha ' got the full o ' my bargain quoth she Whereat so wroth was I that I said naught knowing that if I did open my lips or move my hand ' t would be to curse her with th ' one and cuff her with t' other By and by saith she And where by'r lay'kin wilt thou find a man good enough in thy eyes for th ' lass saith she Not on earth quoth I Neither in this land nor that other across quoth she Very like thou wouldst have th ' wench to wed with an angel quoth she to have all thy grandchildren roosting on a gold bar and their dad a teaching of ' em how to use their wings quoth she Or with one o ' th ' red men i ' th ' new country to have them piebald red and white like a cock horse at Banbury Cross quoth she And with that up she gets and flings the apple parings into th ' fire and gets her to bed without more ado Whereupon day doth again find me i ' this very tavern Well well a year had passed and things were jogging very peaceful like and Keren settled down as quiet as a plough broken mare when one day as I sit i ' th ' kitchen while th ' lass mends my apron there comes a fumbling at th ' latch like as though a child made shift to open is little Marjory Pebble or one o ' the Mouldy lads over th ' way for the babes all loved Keren and now that she was waxed so quiet th ' lads left her more to herself and she would sit on th ' bench by the cottage door and make little kickshaws by th ' hour elder wood whistles and dolls o ' forked radishes and what not So quoth I Belike ' t is little Marjory Pebble quoth I and th ' lass having her lap full o ' my apron I went and opened th ' door And there comrade a kneeling in th ' grass outside with her head all hid in her kirtle as she had kneeled two years agone on t' other side o ' that very door was Mistress Ruth Hacket and she was a sobbing as though her heart would break And while I stand staring ere I could find a word to my tongue comes that lass o had been little Marjory Pebble ha ha And down goes she on her knees beside th ' lass and gets an arm about her and presses down her head all hid as ' t is in her kirtle against her breast and she saith to her What troubles thee Tell Keren honey So so What troubles thee Tell Keren And from beneath her kirtle th ' poor jade sobs out He 's gone he 's gone he 's gone They 've taken him to work on th ' big seas and our child not yet born and me so ailing and oh I want to die I want to die Then saith that lass o ' mine saith she Father do thou fetch some o ' th ' birch wine out o ' th ' cupboard and bring it to me in a cup and to the girl she saith Come then had been coaxing some little spring lambkin to follow her unto its dam and she half pulls and half carries th ' wench into th ' house and seats her on a low stool i ' th ' chimney corner and kneels down aside of her And when I be come with th ' drink she takes the cup out o ' my hand and makes th ' wench drink ' t holding it to her lips with one hand while with the other she cossets her hair and cheek And by and by seeing myself forgotten I do withdraw into the room beyond and wait till I be called that th ' lasses may have ' t out together Now Ruth 's folks were aye so poor that scarce could they keep clothes on their backs and food i ' their bellies and it hath some time occurred to me how that the Lord might ' a ' given such as could not provide for themselves a coat o ' wool or o ' hair", 'former time I was wholy captiued by the law of the members but now by a better lawe e n by the law of that spirit which liueth in Christ yea and now also in me being ingraffed into Christ I am freed from the tyranny or raigning power of sinne and death So that as the regenerate and true faithf ll ones are in their will and affections freed for to that end appeared Christ namely to loose the works of the diuell 1Iohn 3 8 so this freedome from euill good it is onely in these that so receiued the spirite of Iesus The Infidell the vnregenerate Will and thatWilleuer worksFreely but as it can onely act euill for whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne so it is not onely euill which it works freely L mb dist 25lib 2 Q Libertas ergo peccato miseria per gratiam est libertas vera ecessita e per naturam The freedome therefore from sin and miserie it is by grace but the freedome that ariseth from necessiti that is which it necessarily hath as it is will it is by Nature For the better vnderstanding hereof do consider that this motion of the minde Will vnder which theAffectionsare contained it is diuersly considered according to diuerse times The first time is the state of mans Innocencie in paradise before his transgression thenGoodandBadwas propounded toManswill and theWillstood inclinable to that which theMind orSenses first assented For theMindconceiueth and determineth of things before theWillsubscribe freely And theMinde orSenses then were enabled to iudge and determine rightly So that there was inMan Adiutorium in bonum non infirmitas in malum Help Good not Infirmitie to Euill In the second place mankinde sinning freely and vnconstrain dly first in neglecting their place and calling secondly in opening eare freely lewd counsell thirdly in eating of the forbidden fruite hereby they captiued theirWill Euill euen as in the former place they suffered theirMindeto be hood winked of the Deuill At this time theWillhathInfirmitie Euil not grace Good being pressed and ouercome of euil The third time is reparation ofWil and that is done by the free grace of God in Christ Iesus for these must needes be free that Christ makes free But as the worke of regeneration howsoeuer true is euer in this life imperfect so the wils freedome Good it is not in this estate perfect Hereof insueth the battaile internall betweene the Flesh and Spirit the regenerate and vnregenerate part And heereof it is that Schoolemen well say Lomb lib 2 distinct 25 G It hath infirmitie to euill but grace good insomuch as it can sinne because of the libertie and infirmitie it hath and it cannot sinne death because of the libertie and helping grace it hath The fourth and last time it is the state of incorruption hereafter wherein the former Infirmitie and weaknes is swallowed vp and consumed and the former grace confirmed made absolute and perfect Then not before it cannot at all be ouercome or pressed downe and then it shalbe so qualified as it can no more sin But though the will of the regenerate is set free good it must be conceiued that the regenerate cannot thenceforth of him self operate good And that is the cause that the Church here hath desired Christ still to draw her howsoeuer borne anew and howsoeuer willing Good for in willing well and doing Good there is still some pull backe some rebellion which causeth the Apostle to say when I would do good euill is present with mee c Roma esthe seauenth chapter 21 verse c But in this state of will repaired by grace we consider first the same grace drawing secondly our will following Not following as a logge or stone doth him that drawes it but as a childe hauing legges to mooue doth mooue after the Nurse holding and leading it by the hand which yet without the Nurses helpe could mooue to no such purpose And because of this Cooperation orSynerg i1 cor 3 9 Synerg untes2 cor 6 1 Prosper in sentent 172 Nemo inuitus bonum facit c together working with God it hath in the Church anciently beene saide No man vnwillingly doth good although that he doth be good because the spirite of feare profites not where the spirit of loue is not For when God willeth that we shall do good as good he maketh our will willing so to', 'as thou obtainest thy desire so thou must performe thy promise The promise which thou madst when thy bodie was grieued with sicknes and paine when thy soule was oppressed with heauines when thouwateredst thy couch with thy teares And what was that promise Namely as I said before that if it pleased god to giue thee health againe thou wouldst loue him more sincerely serue him more obediently tender his glory more dearly follow thy calling more faithfully then thou hast done If thou offended him with pride to humble thy selfe heareafter if with dissolutenes to be sober heareafter if with couetuousnes to be liberall heareafter if with conuersing with the vngodly to abandon their company heareafter to say as it is in this Psalme Depart from me ye workers of iniquitie for the lord hath heard the voice of my weeping This if thou conscionably constantly performe then in a good hower as we say and in a happy time thou didst recouer But suppose thou desire to recouer and yet neyther thy self see any liklihood nor god see it good thou shouldst recouer Then harty repentance watering thy couch with thy tearesis most of all necessary That the feare of death may not affright thee but being truly penitent at thy departure thou mayst be sure to depart in peaceLuc 2 29 And so God graunting not thy will but his will may indeede graunt both thy will and his will Thy will which is not simply to recouer but conditionally if god will and his will which is not to thee lye languishing any longer in this warfare but to triumph for euer in heauen Aliquando sancti non recipiendo quod petunt magis exaudiuntur qu m exaudirentur si illud reciperent Plus enim non recipiendo bea us Paulus exauditus est qu m i illud recepisset pro quo sicut ipse ait ter d minu rogauerat Exauditus est igitur ne exaudiretur Non enim nisi bonum Apostolus querebat quamuis illud non bonu sibi esse non intelligebat Exauditus est igitur recipiendo bonu ne exaudiretur recipiendo non bonum Qui enim sibi bonum non querit dum se sibi bonu quaerere putat si id recipiat quod quaerit no exauditur si non recipit exauditur Deus igitur qui non aliud nisi quaeretis affectu considerat bonu ci reddit qui se bonum quaerere credit etiam si sibi non sit bonum quod quaerit Emisse bom inlitaniis maioribus p 138 O blessed teares are these which are recompensed with such high happines and such inestimable commodities As namely fredome from all sinnes past present and to come deliuerance from all the miseries and troubles of this wofull world consu mation of holines of humblenes of purity of deuotion of all other christian vertues which were but begun and vnperfect in this life putting away of all corruption and mortalitie putting on the royall robe of immortality blisse For that which happened to Christ shall happen to thee also because by faith thou art not only in soule but euen in body vnseparably vnited and ioyned him being by vertue of this mysticall vnion made bone of his bone and flesh of his flesh Therefore as he from that agony wherein hee praied with strong crying andteares from that crosse wherein he commended his spirit into his fathers hands from that graue wherein death for a time seemed to insult and to trample vpon him rose vp againe and ascended farre aboue all heauens and now sitteth at the right hand of glory so thy soule shall certainly be in the hand of God and thy very body also after it hath a while rested fromwatering thy couch with thy teares and from all other labours of this life shall be raised vp again and caught vp in the cloudes and shall together with thy soule for euer raigne with Christ in the life to come Which God graunt to vs all for the same our blessed Sauiour Iesus Christs sake to whome with the Father the holy Ghost be all honour and glory power and praise dignitie and dominion now and euer more Amen FINIS Errata In the Epistle foreuen sincereadeuer sincepag 19 lin 20 for vp himselfe read vp to himselfepag 35 lin 25 for Iosep h whom read Ioseph whompag 37 lin 22 for dayes The read daies The', 'man vpo the earth whome God in his iustice one waie or oother either by his Magistrates or by himselfe either by his secrete or by his open iudgements either by an accusing conscience or by casting him of into reprobate minde either by sickenes or by pouertie by aduersitie or by prosperitie doth not punish But it maie be obiected to guiltie conscience is an heauie crosse and to be vtterlie forsaken of the Lorde and possessed of Satan is of al the sorest plague which can fal vpon man in this world aduersitie also is grieuous punishment but that prosperitie can be crosse that is a Paradoxe in the opinion of the world I grant it is so For so theie alwaies thought Therefore the Romans with Cicero the enimies of Iob the aduersaries of Paul in their owne eies were the Turks as theie thinke themselues are happie And why The Romans had al the world as it were in subiection Iob his enimies liued at their heartes ease Paul his aduersaries were not touched with aduersitie as theie thought yeTurks doe florish Wheras contrariwise yeIewes with Cicero Iob euen of his friendes Paul of the barbarous people Christians of the Turkes are iudged accurssed But whie The nation of the Iewes are vanquished are carried from their natiue countrie are deteined in captiuitie said CiceroCicero Orat pro L Flacco Iob was in miserie And who euer perished being an innocent or when were the godlie destroied saide the fained friends of IobIob 4 7 Paul had a viper vpon his hande Therefore he is murtherer and though hee escaped the sea yet vengance wil not suffer him to liue saide barbarous peopleActs 28 4 Christians are but fewe for number and for power nothing so mightie as they bene theie endure much affliction and trobles in respect of others therefore they are not the sonnes of God saith MahometAzoara 12 These are the rash and sinister opinions of the world When god sendeth prosperitie hee loueth but when aduersitie doth come hee hateth But the godlie are of an other minde For albeit when such as feare God enioie prosperitie they thinke it an argument of his fauor yet when the wicked the same in their iudgeme t it is a token of his displeasure Therefore Augustine in certaine place doth saie The men of this world are vnhappilie happie that is in their wealth theie are poore in their health sicke and in their felicity they are accurssed For when theLord seemeth not to be angrie at al with the wicked he is most displeased So BernardBern super Cantic serm 41 when God is not angrie as me thinke he is most angrie And this may appeare to be true both in the Romans in respect of the Iewes in Iob his friends as they were called in respect of Iob in the barbarous people in respect of Paul and in the Turkes at this day in respect of Christians For who were out of God his fauour more than the Romans than Iobs friends than Paul his aduersaries and who more miserable in deede than the Turkes notwithstanding their prosperitie And such is the state of the wicked at al times Then whie doth the Lorde suffer the wicked in the sight of men to florish Whie the wicked do florish and whie doth hee not in iustice confounde them speedilie and vtterlie Sundrie reasons may be giuen hereof For either of his wisedome he thinketh it no due time as yet to punish them or of his mercie he spareth them because they shoulde repent or in his iustice hee hath quite forsaken them In his wisedome he spared Sodome vntil the sinnes therof were exceeding ripe and cried up to heaue for vengeanceGen 18 21 in his mercie he spared yeold world an hundred twentyyeeres that theie might amende g in his iustice oftentimes he spareth the wicked in this present world because he hath giuen them ouer into reprobate minds and reserued the for euer during torments in the life to come So doe good Physicions suffer such to their wils with out gaine saying them who are past recouerie But as they who are so desperatelie sicke in bodie are nigh death so they whom God for saketh and leaueth to their owne hists are nigh damnation And as calues the fatter they be the nigher they are to be', "it is not wealth I s eke I enough and wil preferre her loueBefore the world my good lord Maior adew Old loue for me I no lucke with new Exit L Ma Now mammet you wel behau'd your selfe But you shal curse your coynes if I liue Whose within there s e you connay your mistrisStraight to th'old Forde Ile k epe you straight enough Fore God I would sworne the puling girle Would willingly accepted Hammons loue But banish him my thoughts go minion in exit Rose Now tel me master Scot would you thought That master Simon Eyre the shoomaker Had b ene of wealth to buy such marchandize Scot Twas wel my Lord your honour and my selfe Grew partners with him for your bils of lading Shew that Eyres gaines in one commoditie Rise at the least to ful thr e thousand pound Besides like gaine in other marchandize L Maior Wel he shal spend some of his thousands nowFor I sent for him to the Guild Hal enter Eyre S e where he comes good morrow master Eyre Eyre Poore Simon Eyre my Lord your shoomaker L Maior Wel wel it likes your selfe to terme you so Now M Dodger whats the news with you Enter Dodger Dodger Ide gladly speake in priuate to your honour L Maior You shal you shal master Eyre and M Scot I some businesse with this gentleman I pray let me intreate you to walke beforeTo the Guild Hal Ile follow presently Master Eyre I hope ere noone to call you Shiriffe EyreI would not care my Lord if you might cal me king of Spaine come master Scot L Maior Now maister Dodger whats the newes you bring Dod The Earle of Lincolne by me gr ets your lordshipAnd earnestly requests you if you can Informe him where his Nephew Lacie k epes L Maior Is not his Nephew Lacie now in France Dodger No I assure your lordship but disguisde Lurkes here in London L Maior London ist euen so It may be but vpon my faith and soule I know not where he liues or whether he liues So tel my Lord of Lincolne lurch in London Well master Dodger you perhaps may start him Be but the meanes to ris him into France Ile giue you a dozen angels for your paines So much I loue his honour hate his Nephew And preth e so informe thy lord from me Dodger I take my leaue exit Dodger L Maior Farewell good master Dodger Lacie in London I dare pawne my life My daughter knowes thereof and for that cause Denide yong M Hammon in his loue Wel I am glad I sent her to old Forde Gods lord tis late to Guild Hall I must hie I know my brethren stay my companie exit Enter Firke Eyres wife Hans and Roger Wife Thou goest too fast for me Roger Firke I forsooth Wife I pray th e runne doe you heare runne to Guild Hall and learne if my husband master Eyre wil take that worshipfull vocation of M Shiriffe vpon him hie th e good Firke Firke Take it well I goe and he should not take it Firk sweares to forsweare him yes forsooth I goe to Guild Hall Wife Nay when thou art too compendious and tedious Firke O rare your excellence is full of eloquence how like a new cart wh ele my dame speakes and she lookes like an old musty ale bottle going to scalding Wife Nay when thou wilt make me melancholy Firke God forbid your worship should fall into that humour I runne exit Wife Let me see now Roger and Hans H I forsooth dame mistris I should say but the old terme so stickes to the roofe of my mouth I can hardly lick it off Wife Euen what thou wilt good Roger dame is a faire name for any honest christian but let that passe how dost thou Hans Hans M e tanck you vro Wife Wel Hans and Roger you s e God hath blest your master and perdie if euer he comes to be M Shiriffe of London as we are al mortal you shal s e I wil some odde thing or other in a corner for you I wil not be yourbacke friend but let that passe Hans pray th e tie my shooe Hans Yaw it", 'himself being yet aliue when they accused him to the Magistrates of Berna in Zuicerla d for an Archiheretique by the publiquedecree of the same citty and Magistrate yet exta t published in the yeare 1555 Is commaunded that Caluius institutions such other bookes of his as in the assertions impugned by these Ministers were found should be burned and prohibited as hereticall for euer At home also the determination of King Henry the eighte and his parlament for his six Articles against this Religion the difference of the communio booke in King Edwardes tyme from this that now is the exclamation of Caluin and Beza against the supremacie of a woman or lay Prince whereof dependeth the hart of Inglishe Religion lastly the multitude of erors heresies abominatio s gathered out of late by the puritans now defended by M Cecil in their late bookes against the protestants whome M Cecil also muste needs admit all these things saith this awnswerer do wel shew what ground or certaintie there is in M Cecils Ghospell and how little it oughte to moue a discreete man his often repeating of the same This therefore passed ouer he commeth to handle the seco d remedy appoynted in the proclamatio which is of the forces and preparations of her Maiestie hy sea and land to withstand this imaginarie inuasion where M cecil exhortethal good subiectes to geue assista cewith their handes purses and aduises of which threeForces of Ingland things this awnswerer saith that he nothing doubteth but that M Cecil wil easely admitt the former two to wit that men do assiste with their handes and purses for that in the firste which is to fight or put handes to woorke M Cecil hath no skill nor wil to entermeddle himself but only to set men on whiles he and his do looke vpon them In the second oftheir purses seing he is Treasurer it serueth for his purpose to pull them on as many waies as he can deuise and perhaps it was the greatest motiue of all this tragedie to fill his coffers by this deuise but for the third which isto assiste with theiraduises it is spoken onely for courtesies sake for in matters of moste weighte in gouerneme te state M Cecil admitteth few but himself and his owne peculier instruments and in this I reporte me saith this awnswerer to the reste of her Maiesties priuie Councell how truely I speake in this behalf After this saith this awnswerer that notwithstanding M Cecils great bragg of forces whereof the poore people of the Realme do beare the burde yet yf all things be indifferently and wisely considered it may be saide of M Cecil as it was ofMoabby the Prophet VVe 16 beard of the pride and arrogancy of Moab his pride land his arrogancie and his wrath is greater then his strength which this man applieth to M Cecils arrogancie exceeding foolish and furious wrath in breaking so openly and arrogantly with all the old Allies of the crowne of Ingland in prouoking so many and so potent Princes abroad to reuenge their iniuries in attempting so great and dangerous changes and innouations and exasperatio s at home as muste needs at lengh bring al the whole howse about his owne eares and other mens to and can not possibly endure by all which and many other things that he alleageth this defendant wil needes me beleue that my L Treasurer is vnaduised not only wanteth conscience and Religion but also wisedome circumspection in the greatest of his doings and that in very truth laying Godes cause aside whereof his care is least he is also for ciuil gouernement a very insufficient man Thirdly and lastly he commeth to the forme of inquisitionThe forme of Inquisitionappointed in the proclamation for the finding out of the Seminarie priests and punishement as vvel of them as of all such as shall receaue harbour or comforte them about vvhich poynt after this awnswerer hath shewed that this forme of search punishement is more rigorous cruell considering all circumstances then euer vvas any search in former tymes of any old persecutours or tyrants he sheweth himself to wonder more at the impudencie and follie of M Cecil in setting downe this saide forme of Inquisitio then at any thinge touched in this awnswere before And for his impudency he alleageth these vvordes of the proclamation vvherein it is auouched that', 'is come and at his fyrst comyng syr Rowland of bygor hath appeched him of falsnes for sleyng of hys cosyn at Argence and so they be bothe about to arme them for the batayle betwene them shal be incontynent And whan yelady herde hym speke of Arthur her bloud trembled and therwith she b usshed as uddy as a rose and was in her hert ryght ioyous of hys comyng and ryghte sore dysplesed that syr Rowland should fyght wyth him so sone at hys fyrst comyng than she sayde mayster I doubte me leaste that any vp lany should come to Arthur by fighting wyth syr Rowlande Madame said the mayster ye know not as yet yenoble valure of Arthur for I answere you be setteth nothyng though he had to do all at ones wyth such vi as syr Rowland is therfore madame yssue out of your pauilyon and loke on your louer and beholde whether he be fayre or not the archebysshop your vncle is wyth hym and your senesshal and syr Ancean also syr Miles of valefounde and syr Brysebar all these are ryghte sore dyspleased of the felony that syr Rowland hath done to Arthur your knyght A mayster sayde Florende would to god he were myne let vs go and I pray you shewe hym me for I desyre muche to se him Than Florence yssued out noblye accompanied wtladyes and damoyselles to the numbre of C C and by that tyme the tydynges was spredde all about the fielde in euery mannes tent how ytsyr Rowlande was armyng of hym to fyght wyth a strau ge knyght And whan yearchebisshop the other barons sawe Florence they went and encountred her and Arthur was in theyr company and there they saw eche other wherwith they were bothe so sore stryken wyth the darte of loue that they lost theyr countenaunce howe be it Florence as goodly as she myght maintayned her countenaunce and than she laid her hande on the b sshoppes sholdre and demaunded of him what knight Arthur was who aboue al other semed to be the most gracyous g n yll and he had his helme of his head and behelde euer Florence and also her fayre eyen wente neuer fro hym for she coulde not kepe her selfe fro beholdyng of hym Than Brysebar sayde madam this same is the knyght that rought in my syghte the fowle monster of the brosse to v aunce euer syth he hath offred his seruice to be yourknyght yf it please you so to except him In the name of god sayd Florence he is yghche ely welcome and with a ight good wyl I retayne him as my knight Ryght dece lady sayd Arthur I humbly thanke you of the hie honour that ye do o me as to retayne me to be of the company and numbre of so many and noble wyse men as your knightes be And wtthe e wordes there came a messenger to Florence and shewed her how that the kyng of orqueney and duke Philyp wer comyng wt v C knightes in their company how that he was within a myle and a halfe They are ryght ertely welcome said Florence And by that time s r Rowland was armed and al o Arthur Than the ha aw e began to crye go togyther bayle bayle Than Gouerner set on Arthurs he me on hys head Bawdewyn brought him his horse he mou ted theron as lightly as though he had bene vnarmed than he toke hys whyte shelde and dyd cast it aboute hys eck And as soone as Florence saw the sheld she k ew it ryght wel and sayde in hee h rt I e e o er that shelde becometh you ryght well I pray to god it may be well enployed vpon you Than he toke a grea a myghty spere and whan he was redy at al poyntes than he turned his eyen to ward Florence and her eyen wente neuer fro hym but behelde hym wyth feruent loue and desyre wherwith Arthur toke suche hardynes that he feared not all the worlde at that houre So than he turned and dasshed his horse to wa de syr Rowlande he in lyke wyse to him they went togyther as though thun er had fal e fro heuen all that be elde them sayd one to another a good orde', "this accident went out with the bully in order to be fully satisfied of so extraordinary an affair and as soon as he entered the room he fell on his knees and with the utmost respect presented the ring to his Majesty The old Jezebel and the bully finding the extraordinary quality of their guest were now confounded and asked pardon most submissively on their knees The King in the best natured manner forgave them and laughing asked them whether the ring would not bear another bottle Thus ended this adventure in which the King learned how dangerous it was to risk his person in night frolics and could not but severely reprove Rochester for acting such a part towards him however he sincerely resolved never again to be guilty of the like indiscretion These are the most material of the adventures and libertine courses of the lord Rochester which historians and biographers have transmitted to posterity we shall now consider him as an author He seems to have been too strongly tinctured with that vice which belongs more to literary people than to any other profession under the fun viz envy That lord Rochester was envious and jealous of the reputation of other men of eminence appears abundantly clear from his behaviour to Dryden which could proceed from no other principle as his malice towards him had never discovered itself till the tragedies of that great poet met with such general applause and his poems were universally esteemed Such was the inveteracy he shewed to Mr Dryden that he set up John Crown an obscure man in opposition to him and recommended him to the King to compose a masque for the court which was really the business of the poet laureat but when Crown 's Conquest of Jerusalem met with as extravagant success as Dryden 's Almanzor 's his lordship then withdrew his favour from Crown as if he would be still in contradiction to the public His malice to Dryden is said to have still further discovered itself in hiring ruffians to cudgel him for a satire he was supposed to be the author of which was at once malicious cowardly and cruel But of this we shall give a fuller account in the life of Mr Dryden Mr Wolsely in his preface to Valentinian a tragedy altered by lord Rochester from Fletcher has given a character of his lordship and his writings by no means consistent with that idea which other writers and common tradition dispose us to form of him He was a wonderful man says he whether we consider the constant good sense and agreeable mirth of his ordinary conversation or the vast reach and compass of his inventions and the amazing depth of his retired thoughts the uncommon graces of his fashion or the inimitable turns of his wit the becoming gentleness the bewitching softness of his civility or the force and fitness of his satire for as he was both the delight the love and the dotage of the women so was he a continued curb to impertinence and the public censure of folly never did man stay in his company unentertained or leave it uninstructed never was his understanding biassed or his pleasantness forced never did he laugh in the wrong place or prostitute his sense to serve his luxury never did he stab into the wounds of fallen virtue with a base and a cowardly insult or smooth the face of prosperous villany with the paint and washes of a mercenary wit never did he spare a sop for being rich or flatter a knave for being great He had a wit that was accompanied with an unaffected greatness of mind and a natural love to justice and truth a wit that was in perpetual war with knavery and ever attacking those kind of vices most whose malignity was like to be the most dissusive such as tended more immediately to the prejudice of public bodies and were a common nusance to the happiness of human kind Never was his pen drawn but on the side of good sense and usually employed like the arms of the ancient heroes to stop the progress of arbitrary oppression and beat down the brutishness of headstrong will to do his King and country justice upon such public state thieves as would beggar a kingdom to enrich themselves these were the vermin whom to his eternal honour his pen was continually pricking and goading", 'those many in the Text ofIsaiah is when he shall condemn the Residue viz at his s ond coming when he shall separate the sheep from the Goats then shall he justifie them and at once absolve them from all accusations and charges laid in against them then shall they receive a finalquietusand discharge then shall God wipe all tears from their eyes then shal there be no more sorrow nor crying no more curse nor fear therof according to the words of the Angel Rev 21 4 22 3 There is I grant apraejudicium in foro conscientiae a preludial Justification in the Court of Conscience which is a pregustation and foretaste of that final Absolution In the Court of Conscience doth Christ set up his Tribunal there doth he take notice of the Accusations that are put in by Satan against the sinner upon particular occasions and by the power and operation of the spirit working in the Conscience doth he upon the humble confession of the penitent soul pronounce the sentence of absolution by the Ministery of the Word and seal it by the blessed Sacrament and what is now done daily upon emergent occasions shall be ratified at the latter day according to that gracious promise of Christ made toPeter when he gave him the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven Mat 16 19 Whatsoever thou shalt loose on Earth shall be loosed in Heaven And the same in effect repeated to the Apostles Joh 20 23 Thus in present by the Ministery of Reconciliation there is a work of Iustification in the Court of Conscience But the final consummation is reserved to that day when Christ the Iudge proceeding judicially shal pronounce the sentence of absolution The main work of Iustification therefore is as yet future for to say that justificationquatenusit comprehendeth remission of sin is one individual act or that the blood of Christ doth at once wash us from all even future sins in the Antinomian sense I dare not yield It is the blood of Christ and that alone which doth cleanse us from all sin so is it the word and spirit of Christ that leadeth us into all truth yet not all at once Truth it is that in our first union with Christ there is conferred thegroundandpledgeof future remission for all sins to the end of our lives theGround of itis our Adoption sealed to us in our Baptism the which is not afterward cut off no not by the greatest sins which the believer doth commit still he is the childe of God thoughin respect of his sin he may be the childe of Wrath and lyable to punishment still he hath an interest in Christ and upon his repentance he shall have benefit and communion with him in his Merits and Graces ThePledgeand pawn of future Remission i e of the Remission and Forgiveness of all future sins is that actual Remission of what sin for the present the soul stood guilty of at that time when he was United to Christ All sins past and present were actually pardoned viz Actual sins in Converts Original in their Insants the guilt of these is remitted and their justification in reference to these sealed in Baptism This favor received is a Pledge of assurance to them that in future also by applying themselves to Christ they may and shall receive the forgiveness of their daily sins He that by the application of a salve hath his wound cured hath he not therein a Pledge of assurance that in the use of the same means upon the like occasion he may receive the same benefit But to say That in our first Union with Christ we receive an actual Remission of future sins is in mine Opinion as incongruous as to say The Cure is done and past before the wound be made I grant That it hath been received and passed for currant in the schools of our Divines That all sins are remitted to the Believer at once all viz past present and to come so hath it been received That justifying Faith is a particular perswasion of Gods mercy to me But asAmesiushath well observed inMedulla Theol lib 1 cap 27 That this was set down only to oppose that general assent to the Articles of our Creed in which Papists do place the essence of justifying faith And therefore though he granteth thatFides justificans parit hanc', "shall put a period to my existence I cannot will not live without you Alas my torn heart said Charlotte how shall I act Let me direct you said Montraville listing her into the chaise Oh my dear fortaken parents cried Charlotte The chaise drove off She shrieked and fainted into the arms of her betrayer CHAPTER XIII CRUEL DISAPPOINTMENT WHAT pleasure cried Mr Eldridge as he stepped into the chaise to go for his granddaughter what pleasure expands the heart of an old man when he beholds the progeny of a beloved child growing up in every virtue that adorned the minds of her parents I foolishly thought some few years since that every sense of joy was buried in the graves of my dear partner and my son but my Lucy by her filial affection soothed any soul to peace and this dear Charlotte has twined herself round my heart and opened such new scenes of delight to my view that I almost forget I have ever been unhappy When the chaise stopped he alighted with the alacrity of youth so much do the emotions of the soul influence the body It was half past eight o'clock the ladies were assembled in the school room and Madame Du Pont was preparing to offer the morning sacrifice of prayer and praise when it was discovered that Mademoiselle and Charlotte were missing She is busy no doubt said the governess in preparing Charlotte for her little excursion but pleasure shall never make us forget our duty to our Creator Go one of you and bid them both attend prayers The lady who went to summon them soon returned and informed the governess that the room was locked and that she had knocked repeatedly but obtained no answer Good heaven cried Madame Du Pont this is very strange and turning pale with terror she went hastily to the door and ordered it to be forced open The apartment instantly discovered that no person had been in it the preceding night the beds appearing as though just made The house was instantly a scene of confusion the garden the pleasure grounds were searched to no purpose every apartment rung with the names of Miss Temple and Mademoiselle but they were too distant to hear and every face wore the marks of disappointment Mr Eldridge was sitting in the parlour eagerly expecting his grand daughter to descend ready equipped for her journey he heard the confusion that reigned in the house he heard the name of Charlotte frequently repeated What can be the matter said he rising and opening the door I fear some accident has befallen my dear girl The governess entered The visible agitation of her countenance discovered that something extraordinary had happened Where is Charlotte said he Why does not my child come to welcome her doating parent Be composed my dear Sir said Madame Du Pont do not frighten yourself unnecessarily She is not in the house at present but as Mademoiselle is undoubtedly with her she will speedily return in safety and I hope they will both be able to account for this unseasonable absence in such a manner as shall remove our present uneasiness Madam cried the old man with an angry look has my child been accustomed to go out without leave with no other company or protector than that French woman Pardon me Madam I mean no reflections on your country but I never did like Mademoiselle La Rue I think she was a very improper person to be entrusted with the care of such a girl as Charlotte Temple or to be suffered to take her from under your immediate protection You wrong me Mr Eldridge said she If you suppose I have ever permitted your granddaughter to go out unless with the other ladies I would to heaven I could form any probable conjecture concerning her absence this morning but it is a mystery which her return can alone unravel Servants were now dispatched to every place where there was the least hope of hearing any tidings of the fugitives but in vain Dreadful were the hours of horrid suspense which Mr Eldridge passed till twelve o'clock when that suspense wasreduced to a shocking certainty and every spark of hope which till then they had indulged was in a moment extinguished Mr Eldridge was preparing with a heavy heart to return to his anxiously expecting children when Madame Du Pont received the following", "trauel herein spente VVith adding to the same my marks vvhich others me lent To furnishe poorely this my payne adioyned to Plutarchs lore VVhich if it may be fructuous to thee I aske no more No hier nor no guerdon I do crauefor this my payne That parents dere may learne therby and children is my gayne And to purtray my humble heart those gentlemen To vvhom I this dedicate this trauell toke my pen Yet some I hope vvill vvish me vvellfor this my good entent VVhen that they see and do perusemy labour herein spent VVhich if they do they shal procureme further for to vvadeHereafter in vntroden pathes allure and eke persvvade And some perchaunce of learned sort vvhen that they do this vevv VVill iudge my labour vvell imployde and vvorthy guerdon devve Suche frendly men do knovv the fruitethat may hereof ensue If parents do imbrace the same and do their sonnes endue 1 page missing b e tamed and accustomed to come to the hande of the Falconer which serue vs in our hauking so vndoutedly much more tender age is and ought to be endued with faythfull precepts and tilled with holsom lessons that in tyme to come they may be profitable membres in the co mon weale and with wisedome and experience politikely administer and gouerne the same The men of olde tyme as they suffered not theyr cattle to stray without a shepeherd or herdesman so neyther permitted they their children to wander and runne at randon licentiously without a guyde a gouerner or learned instructer And this was their intent that their childrens tender yeares myght godly and purely b e broughte vp Therefore the valiantePhilipking ofMacedonia did not ioye so muche that a sonne was borne to him asPhilip king of Macedonia reioyced that his so ne Alexander was born in Aristotles time Horatius he reioyced he was brought to light inAristotlestyme that princely Philosopher that of him he myght be taught instructed to liue well and blissedly Wysely and truely hath the Poet Horace soong Que semel est imbuta recens seruabit odorem testa di c The vessell vvill conserue the tasteof lycour very long VVith vvhiche it vvas first seasoned and thereof smell full strong Euen so a chylde if that he bein tender yeares brought vpIn vertues schoole and nurtred vvell vvill smell of vertues cup And in shewyng the way of this education it shall not be out of the way nor inexpedient to begin of the birth and generation Therfore I wold counsell himHow a pare t ought too marche him selfe that would excellent children that doth desire to be the father of a vertuous and honourable childe not to ioyne himselfe with those kinde of women which are deuested of the attire of theyr shame and disfurnished of all honestie as baudes and common harlots for such as of vnhonest and vicious parentes b e ingendred and brought to light through all their life shall not auoyde the inexpugnible reproches taunts quips and nipping contumelies of their base birth and ignobilitie but at euery houre be a laughing stock ready gibe to those that be prone bent to reprehensio ignominie rayling casting in the nose of such obscure generation Truly and wysely hath the poet sayde meritorious of immortall fame in non Latin alphabet in non Latin alphabet VVhen parentes do not rightly laya firme foundation Of stocke vnspotted oft their sonnessusteyne calumniation And proue th'assaultes of fortunes threatsfor filthie procreation Therfore honest and lawfull birthe is the excellent and beautifull treasureHonest birth is the treasure of libertie of the libertie of speache when none shall occasion what alteration so euer happen once to be so bolde as to obiect any brutall obscuritie of vnhonest generation which thing they must very often consider which require the lawfull propagation of children for those whose birth is blemished with spot or blot or taynted with the dye of vnlawfull colour naturally are wont to be of an abiect mynde and contemptible courage as notably the Poet sayth in non Latin alphabet in non Latin alphabet That man though he be bolde and stoute in courage oft doth quayle VVhen he doth knovve his fathers euils or mothers faulties staile As on the contrary parte they which be the children of excellent and illustrious parents be stout bolde couragious fearing no thunderbolts of infamie Wherfore Fame hathe sounded in hir golden trump that doughtieDiophantus sonneDiophantus", "Dramatis Personae BOOTEKIN Mr MOSS BOB BOOTEKIN Mr BANNISTER Jr STATELY Mr WEWITZER SPATULA Mr JOHNSON DISMAL Mr BARRETT Captain WILMOT Mr LAWRANCE Mrs POPLIN Mrs WEBB CHARLOTTE Miss FRANCIS KITTY Miss BRANGIN N B The passages marked with double inverted commas thus '' '' are omitted in the representation ENGLISH READINGS A COMIC PIECE 1 SCENE A Room in BOOTEKIN 'S House KITTY and Capt WILMOT Kitty PRAY let me alone Captain Wilmot you forget that you are making love to me instead of my mistress Capt Wilmot Why faith Kitty your beauty is so much a type of my dear Charlotte 's that like a Roman Catholic I almost adore the image for its likeness to the saint '' Kitty Well '' let us leave fooling and consider how you are to secure Miss Charlotte You find her father old Bootekin is resolved to marry her to his nephew Bob Capt Wilmot I think I have a scheme to prevent that But tell me Kitty how did this rage for English Readings reach a town so far from London Kitty Mrs Poplin the Irish mantua maker who came down from London introduced it You know from the moment that my master quitted business as a shoemaker in town and came down here to live on his means Mrs Poplin and he cou'd never set their horses together Capt Wilmot I think they quarrel'd who shou'd have the best pew at church '' Kitty And ever since have been at open war Mrs Poplin took the field by giving a ball and tho ' old Bootekin hates the sound of a fiddle he let all the heavy heel'd rustics in the neighbourhood right hand and left in our hall till they made the house shake to its foundation Next the lady had card parties determin'd not to be behind hand the old man quitted his pipe and bottle for Loo and Pope Joan '' Capt Wilmot And now the whim of burlesqueing a rational and elegant amusement giving Readings has seiz'd her ladyship he is to have the same on a more extensive scale of absurdity as if resolv'd that all his follies like the shadows of her 's shall not only keep pace with but become larger than their originals '' Enter CHARLOTTE Well my dear Charlotte what news Charlotte My father has just told me that I am to marry my hopeful cousin Bob Bootekin next week Capt Wilmot How unfortunate Charlotte How fortunate you mean if he had left my choice free ten to one if I shou'd have come to a resolution for this twelvemonth but an attempt to force my inclinations drives me to a determination at once Capt Wilmot Charming Charlotte '' Kitty Take her at her word Sir The captain has got a ring and licence in his pocket ma'am '' Charlotte Aye but then I shall be so closely watch'd '' Capt Wilmot I 'll contrive to put them off their guard and make this scheme of the Readings turn to our advantage if we can but persuade your father to alter the place of exhibition from his own house to the large room at the George Inn '' Kitty Hush Lud Miss Charlotte here comes your father and that booby Dismal Capt Wilmot Then I must e en quit the field but while I can carry off so charming a prize retreat is victory Exeunt Enter BOOTEKIN and DISMAL Bootekin Hold your tongue sirrah and do n't contradict me you know I ca n't bear opposition Dismal Well master I have done I 'll say no more Bootekin But what signifies your saying no more your cursed inflexible countenance has contradiction in every feature When I liv'd in London I dreaded your appearance in the shop the very sight of you put my customers in ill humour and they then were sure to swear their shoes did not fit 'em Dismal Oh Lud Oh Lud Bootekin How often have I strapp'd you round the shop to cure your sour aspect '' Dismal I remember it as well as if it was yesterday '' Bootekin And yet egad let me strap you ever so often I could never make you look pleasant But '' pray now let us know good Mr Dismal what are your objections to my Readings Dismal For my part I never knew till now that you was so given to reading Bootekin No more I a n't", "it clean for being cut they would grow from the old Stock and all this while every Acre would make double the return it doth now notwithstanding your great charge of Manuring and Dressing the said Ground amounts to near 10 times as much as it was in the Youthfulness thereof it being grown as it were Sick and so Beggarly that it will not do without yearly Dunging and Planting which requires considerably more Hands than formerly and yet produces more uncertain Crops for all that are Skill'd in the nature of Agriculture do know that when the natural Virtues or Juices are decayed as they do by frequent Tillage and that the Ground comes to be often Dunged which they callForcing that then such Land and the Vegetations thereof will not be able to encounter or withstand the inequality of Seasons for in case the year happens to be over dry then immediately the Veins and porous Passages of the Earth become stiff narrow and stagnated which obstructs the Canes from arriving at any happy Growth or Maturity while on the other hand if the Seasons or Years prove to be over wet all of them become large and rank and will not ripen in due time both which of late years by reason of the Earths decay as afore said very often happen so that now nothing but a temperate Year and Season will produce a tollerable Crop Besides all which it's farther observable upon this Head that most Land that is often Till'd and Dung'd produce a great multitude of new and unknown Vegetables called Weeds in a manner wholly unknown to the first Planters and this arises from the variety of Dungs used in the Manure which proceeding from sundry sorts of Creatures and consequently being endued with as many different Qualities and Natures when they become mixed with the Earth thus worn out do open and penetrate to the Centre and wheresoever they meet with any agreebleMatter or Juice they unite and kindle new Essences from whence new Vegetations Herbs and Weeds are Generated Now if these things be true and are duly considered will there not be a kind of necessity for the Sugar Plantations to alter their Methods and fall to the Propagating of such other things as will be conducive to the Support of every Man's Family self Perservation being always preferable to all other Considerations and it can be no small Inducement for them hereunto who cannot but be generally sensible that 20 Acres of their Ground being Planted with Provisions of several kinds will bring forth more and with less Charge too than 100 Acres will in a cold Climate and whereas it will produce but one Crop of Sugar Canes which it will not now do neither it will with far less Industry Care and Charge bring forth two Crops a year of brave Wheat Rice and Guiney Corn which is almost equal to Rice and the like must be said in the Rearing and Propagating of all Black Cattel Sheep Goats Swine Hens Turkeys Ducks or the like and can by no means be deny'd concerning Fruits Herbs c which are there so forward and so fully ripen'd that they make an excellent Food never pestering the Eaters with flatulent crude or windy Distempers as most of those produc'd in cold Climates do but are in all degrees very friendly and natural purging by Urine and keeping the Passages of the Belly free from Obstructions Costive Humors and to most Stomachs easy of Concoction Besides Sir you do not naturally need so many things in hot Climates or Countries as we do in cold neither in Meat Drink nor Cloathing every thing being as it were Cook'd to your hands so that there is no such necessity of hard Labour in such respect And for your Cloathing whereas you have been wont to be furnished with constant Supplies from hence cannot you make what quantity of Fustians you please and almost of what quality you will having of your own growth plenty of brave Cotton with which a great number of theEast IndiaInhabitants do cloath themselves and being Manufactur'd with prudence is the only proper Covering for such Climates These things Sir being duly weighed by you and a serious Application made to the performance of them it will be both easy and expeditious for you to remedy those Evils you have laboured under tho' not so", 'frenship was taken away Complexio conplexion compriseth both two exornacions both this that whych we declared before that both all one fyrste worde shulde be often tepered we shuld turne often to all one laste word as Who toke Sidechias prisoner put out bothhys eyes Nabuchodonozer Who put Daniell and hys felowes into the burnyng furnace Nabuchodonozer Who was transformed from a man unto a beast eate haye wyth oxen Nabuchodonozer Reduplicatio is a continent rehearsyng agayne of all one worde or wordes for the more vehemence and some effect of the mynde Cicero agaynst Catiline Yet he liueth liueth yea commeth also into the counsel house It is thou it is thou that troublest all the houshold Also dareste thou nowe come into our syght the traitour of thy contrey Thou traitour say of thy contrei darest thou come into oure syghte Traduccio Traduccion is whyche maketh that when all one word is oftentymes used that yet it doth not onlye not displease the mynde but also make the oracion more trim in this wyse Suffer ryches to belonge to riche men but prefer thou vertue before ryches For if thou wylt compare ryches wyth vertue thou shalte scarse thynke them meete to be called ryches whych at but handmaydens to vertue Also we are unto God the swete sauour of Christ To the one part are we the sauour of death unto deathe and unto the other part are we the fauour of lyfe unto lyfe ii Cor ii Nominis communio communion of the word when we renewe not the selfe same worde by rehearsyng agayn but chaunge that that is put wyth an other word of the same valewe thus Thou hast ouerthrowen the comon wealth euen from the foundacion and cast downe the citye euen from the roote The iuste man shall floryshe as the palme tre and shall be multiplyed as the Ceder tre Cicero for D Ligatius Whose syde wolde that poynte of thy swerd pricked what meaned thy weapons what was thy mynde what meante thynge eyes handes that burning of thy mynd what desiredst thou what wyshedste thou Lytle differeth thys figure from the other before only because the wordes be chaunges the sentence remayning Frequentacio frequentacion is when the thynges that be dispersed thorowout all the cause are gathered together into the place that the oracion shulde be the wayghtier rebuke fuller thus What faute is he without why shuld you O Iudges be mynded to deliuer hym He is an harlot of hys owne bodye he lyeth in wayte for others gredy in temperate wanton proud unnatural to his parentes unkynd to hys frindes troubleous to hys kynse folke stubburn to hys betters dysdaynful to his equals cruel to hys inferiours finally intollerable to all men Exclamacio exclamacion is whiche sheweth the significacion of sorowe or of anger by callyng upon eyther a man a place or a thynge Cicero in hys oratour O deceitful hope of men and frayle fortune our vayne contencions whych often tymes are broken in the myd way rushe downe and in the fal ar quite ouerthrowen before they can se the n Hereunto belongeth expectacion obtestacion wishyng rebuking Execracio execracion O fye upon Idolatry that taketh away the honoure due unto God alone and geueth it to synfull creatures and Images made by mans hand Obtestacio obtestacion when for God or for mannes sake we vehemently desyre to any thynge As Cicero for Publius Sestius O I praye you for the Gods sakes most herteli besech you that as it was your wylles to saue me so you wyl vouchsaf to saue them thorow whose helpe you receiued me agayne Votum wyshynge O wolde God that the adulterer had bene drowned in the ragyng sea whan wyth hys nauye of shyppes he sayled to Lacedemonia Increpacio Cicero agaynst Catiline Thynkest thou that thy counselles are not knowen and that we knowe not what thou dyddest the laste nyghte and what the nyghte before Interrogacio Euerye interrogacion is not of grauity neither yet a Scheme but thys whyche whenthose thinges be rehearsed up whiche hurte oure aduersaryes cause strengthneth that thynge that is gone before thus seynge then that he spake all these wordes and dyd all these thynges whether dyd he put away our felowes myndes from the common wealthe or not Raciocinatio raciocinacion is by the whych we our selues are a reason of our selfe wherefore euerye thynge shulde be spoken that', "found Heav'ns last best gift my ever new delight Awake the morning shines and the fresh fieldCalls us we lose the prime to mark how springOur tended Plants how blows the Citron Grove What drops the Myrrhe and what the balmie Reed How Nature paints her colours how the BeeSits on the bloom extracting liquid sweet Such whispering wak'd her but with startl'd eyeOnAdam whom imbracing thus she spake O Sole in whom my thoughts find all repose My Glorie my Perfection glad I seeThy face and Morn return'd for I this Night Such night till this I never pass'd have dream'd If dream'd not as I oft am wont of thee Works of day pass't or morrows next designe But of offence and trouble which my mindKnew never till this irksom night methoughtClose at mine ear one call'd me forth to walkWith gentle voice I though it thine it said Why sleepst thouEve now is the pleasant time The cool the silent save where silence yieldsTo the night warbling Bird that now awakeTunes sweetest his love labor'd song now reignesFull Orb'd the Moon and with more pleasing lightShadowie sets off the face of things in vain If none regard Heav'n wakes with all his eyes Whom to behold but thee Natures desire In whose sight all things joy with ravishmentAttracted by thy beauty still to gaze I rose as at thy call but found thee not To find thee I directed then my walk And on methought alone I pass'd through waysThat brought me on a sudden to the TreeOf interdicted Knowledge fair it seem'd Much fairer to my Fancie then by day And as I wondring lookt beside it stoodOne shapd and wing'd like one of those from Heav'nBy us oft seen his dewie locks distill'dAmbrosia on that Tree he also gaz'd AndO fair Plant said he with fruit surcharg'd Deigns none to ease thy load and taste thy sweet Nor God nor Man is Knowledge so despis'd Or envie or what reserve forbids to taste Forbid who will none shall from me withholdLonger thy offerd good why else set here This said he paus'd not but with ventrous ArmeHe pluckt he tasted mee damp horror chil'dAt such bold words voucht with a deed so bold But he thus overjoy'd O Fruit Divine Sweet of thy self but much more sweet thus cropt Forbidd'n here it seems as onely fitFor God's yet able to make Gods of Men And why not Gods of Men since good the moreCommunicated more abundant growes The Author not impair'd but honourd more Here happie Creature fair AngelicEve Partake thou also happie though thou art Happier thou mayst be worthier canst not be Taste this and be henceforth among the GodsThy self a Goddess not to Earth confind But somtimes in the Air as wee somtimesAscend to Heav'n by merit thine and seeWhat life the Gods live there and such live thou So saying he drew nigh and to me held Even to my mouth of that same fruit held partWhich he had pluckt the pleasant savourie smellSo quick'nd appetite that I methought Could not but taste Forthwith up to the CloudsWith him I flew and underneath beheldThe Earth outstretcht immense a prospect wideAnd various wondring at my flight and changeTo this high exaltation suddenlyMy Guide was gon and I me thought sunk down And fell asleep but O how glad I wak'dTo find this but a dream ThusEveher NightRelated and thusAdamanswerd sad Best image of my self and dearer half The trouble of thy thoughts this night in sleepAffects me equally nor can I likeThis uncouth dream of evil sprung I fear Yet evil whence in thee can harbour none Created pure But know that in the SouleAre many lesser Faculties that serveReason as chief among these Fansie nextHer office holds of all external things Which the five watchful Senses represent She forms Imaginations Aerie shapes Which Reason joyning or disjoyning framesAll what we affirm or what deny and callOur knowledge or opinion then retiresInto her private Cell when Nature rests Oft in her absence mimic Fansie wakesTo imitate her but misjoyning shapes Wilde work produces oft and most in dreams Ill matching words and deeds long past or late Som such resemblances methinks I findOf our last Eevnings talk in this thy dream But with addition strange yet be not sad Evil into the mind of God or ManMay come or go so unapprov'd and leaveNo spot or blame behind Which", "Escape I 'll faithfully send him my Ransom WHEN he had ended his Story we condol'd with one another for our Misfortues had a Resemblance By this time the Day began to dawn and Mustapha told us we should reach Magazan before Night We were all mightily overjoy'd because we expected to be a Day longer in our Voyage I begg'd the Favour of Mrs Villars to let me cleanse her Face from the Ombre which she consented to I was fill'd with Contemplation of her Beauty but was rous'd from those pleasing Thoughts by the Appearance of several lowring Clouds that seem'd to threaten us with a Hurrican frequent in those Parts and tho ' they seldom last long yet they might prove dangerous to our small Vessel Mustapha advis'd to make to Shore but I could by no Persuasion agree to that but ordered him to hold on his Course for Magazan But the Tempest rose so suddenly and so violent that we were oblig'd to leave our selves to the Mercy of the Waves and we did not know which way we drove for the dark Clouds had almost form'd another Night Our Boat was a new stout Boat and bore the Weather very well but it frighten'd Mrs Villars very much and I had no other Regard but for her The Tempest continu'd for near half the Day and when it grew Calm and clear'd up we were not in Sight of Land By good Fortune I had provided a Compass and I order'd Mustapha to steer due South the same Course we kept before the Storm began which was before the Wind But tho ' we had sail'd several Hours South we could not discover any Land Mustapha advis'd us to put to Windward back for he did not douht but we had over shot Magazan in the Storm We were preparing to tack about when we discover'd a Sail within half a League of us for it was hazy Weather notwithstanding the Storm was over or we should have perceiv'd her time enough to have avoided her We kept upon a Wind and it freshning upon us our Sail split and we found it was impossible to avoid the Ship who gain'd upon us every Moment We thought it our wisest Course to lye by and wait for her Now all the Hope we had was that the Vessel would prove a Ship of Europe I desir'd Mrs Villars to conceal her Sex and begg'd the Favour of the Italian and Mustapha to keep the Secret The Ship was near us and to our surprizing Joy hoisted French Colours We immediately put on Board because they lay by on purpose We were soon inform'd Monsieur Pidau de St Olon was on Board the Ambassador from the King of France to the Emperor of Morocco to treat of Peace between the two Crowns I immediately begg'd to be brought to the Ambassador 's Presence who receiv'd us very kindly I told him all our Stories but conceal'd that of Mrs Villars for fear of any Accident He us'd us very civilly and promis'd us his Protection He said his Affair would not detain him long and he would be sure to gain safe Conduct for us into our own Country I return'd him Thanks for his generous Proffer and begg'd he would command my Life to see how readily I would obey him He told me since I was willing to oblige him he would soon put it in my Power to serve him I have said he lost three of my Retinue in the Voyage two by Sickness and one drown'd by Accident You 'll just make up that Number and you need not take any Care for Habits I will provide for you The fourth Person in your Company I believe you 'll be satisfy'd should be taken Care of on Board our Ship for his Landing on the African Coast may prove prejudicial to your Affairs I was mightily pleas'd with his Proposals and communicated it to Mrs Villars and our Italian Gentleman Mrs Villars told me she was intirely under my Conduct and the Italian thought he should have a better Opportunity of getting into his own Country from Mequinez than France I would not suffer Monsieur St Olon to cloath us as he propos'd for I had procur'd of the Jew four rich Suits of European Cloaths for a Trifle", "to limit their right after granting it to exist at all is as contrary to reason as granting it to exist at all is contrary to justice If they have any right to tax us then whether our own money shall continue in our own pockets or not depends no longer onus but onthem There is nothing which we can call our own or to use the words of Mr Locke What property havewein that which another may by right take when he pleases to himself Speech Lord Cambden lately published These duties which will inevitably be levied upon us and which are now levying upon us are expressly laid for the sole purpose of taking money This is the true definitionof taxes They are therefore taxes This money is to be taken from us We are therefore taxed Those who are taxed without their own consent given by themselves or their representatives are slaves This is the opinion of Mr Pitt in his speech on the Stamp act It is my opinion that this kingdom has no right to lay a tax upon the colonies The AMERICANS are the SONS not the BASTARDS of ENGLAND The distinction between legislation and taxation is essentially necessary to liberty The Commons of America represented in their several assemblies have ever been in possession of this their constitutional right of giving and granting their own money They would have been slaves if they had not enjoyed it The idea of a virtual representation of America in this house is the most contemptible idea that ever entered into the head of man It does not deserve a serious refutation That great and excellent man Lord Cambden maintains the same opinion in his speech in the house of peers on the declaratory bill of the sovereignty of Great Britain over the colonies The following extracts so perfectly agree with and confirm the sentiments avowed in these letters that it is hoped the inserting them in this note will be excused As the affair is of the utmost importance and in its consequences may involve the fate of kingdoms I took the strictest review of my arguments I re examined all my authorities fully determined if I found myself mistaken publicly to own my mistake and give up my opinion but my searches have more and more convinced me that the British parliament have no right to tax the Americans Nor is the doctrine new it is as old as the constitution it grew up with it indeed it is its support Taxation and representation are inseparably united God hath joined them no British parliament can seperate them to endeavour to do it is to stab our vitals My position is this I repeat it I will maintain it to my last hour Taxation and representation are inseperable This position is founded on the laws of nature it is more it is itself an eternal law of nature for whatever is a man's own is absolutely his own and no man hath a right to take it from him without his consent either expressed by himself or representative whoever attempts to do it attempts an injury whoever does it commits a robbery he throws down the distinction between liberty and slavery There is not a blade of grass in the most obscure corner of the kingdom which is not which was not represented since the constitution began there is not a blade of grass which when taxed was not taxed by the consent of the proprietor The forefathers of the Americans did not leave their native country and subject themselves to every danger and distress to be reduced to the state of slavery They did not give up their rights they looked for protection and not for chains from their mother country By her they expected to be defended in the possession of their property and not to be deprived of it For should the present power continue there is nothing which they can call their own or to use the words of Mr Locke what property have they in that which another may by right take when he pleases to himself It is impossible to read this speech and Mr Pitt's and not be charmed with the generous zeal for the rights of mankind that glows in every sentence These great and good men animated by the subject they speak upon seem to rise above all the former glorious exertions of their abilities A foreigner", 'who burned with madnesse after deuou ing and destroying it To heale therefore this incurable euill specially when vsuall remedies failed it behooued them to be sent of God his hand for bringing helpe whom the world would willingly hindered And this hee well noteth to been signified by the Prophets which in the old testament are promised to be r ised vp for seeking vp the sheep that were scattered in every mountaine The Lord promiseth not to stirre vp a Priest for that was not his office being a minister standing to the temple but a Prophet for his calling was to call Priest and people to Order And this selfe same doctrine did ourWicliffeteach aboue two hundred yeares since as appeareth in his Articles discussed in the Councell ofConstance Nor see I what the Apostle meaneth inEphes 3 5 where he saith The Gospel is in another sorte now reuealed to the Apostles and Prophets except by P ophets he vnderstand that ministerie which ay succeed th the Apostles Whereas some take the prophets inEphes 4 11 to be onely such as had the gift ofsp ciall fore telling things they not onely the 1 Cor 14 wholy against them where the new testaments prophets are largely declared to be onely such as waited on expounding and applying the scriptures but also these writers against them Ambrose Ierom Brun Lombard Aquinas all on the same place Whereto against the heart of Romanists I will adde that ofEckius Ecchiusin his homily on the ninth Lords day after Pentecost Nor verely thinke I saith he that Christ speaketh here inMath 7 25 of prophets telling future things by the holy spirit but rather that by Prophet he vnderstands an Expositour of holy scripture which whoso doe well vnfold they are termed good prophets but handling them badly and falsely are denominate Pseudo prophets And that such expositours of scripture are termed Prophets it is sufficiently pl ine vs fromPaul who witnesseth that Christ gaue some to be Apostles some Prophets c confirming the terme also from the 1 Cor 14 Which well remembred how can they falt vs for termingLuther Tindall Husse Sauanarol and all such the true Prophets of God sent of God not of their Church for calling forth people to the building vp ofIerushalemswalls Whersom say of such that they were extraordinarie ministers I answer first there was nothing extraordinary in their ministrie seing it was expreslie to be proued by the written word Secondly it is no more to be held extraordinarie in the new church then it was in the old sinagogue In MotherZionwere vnlimited Ministers namely Prophets so to the new Testaments Prophetsare giuing They had a standing minstry to their Temple and Tabernacle these were priests and Leuites so our churches of Christ their peculiar ministry of Presbyters Deacons The Presbyters and Deacons proceed in the worke established the Apostolicall Euangelicall Propheticall ministrie doth call people into order and recall the straiers the first pattern And these new testaments Prophets for that semeth to me the aptest title they their calling as they of the old testament had Some stirrd vp immediatlie of God acknowleged to be such for their work sake some trained vp in the schools of Prophets and sent there out by the voyce of the faithfull The first sent of God in times more desperate the other sent of the Church when her schooles of prophecie are rightly settled The more fully I spoken hereof because of fantastick spirits amongst vs who cannot abide to heare of anie ministrie but only ofParsons Vicarstied to their particular congregations or as they terme themselues Pastors and Doctors of particular Churches Would they but looke with a single eye into this point they should see that in the worst times it is liklyer to find that ministrie which formatterandmanerdo rather succeede the Apostles then occupie the place of Pastors that rather are appointed withPaulto the care of manie Churches then but one congregation laied vpon them This ministry so vnderstood let vs see how Apostles and their successors may be compared to Roes and Hinds of the field Lect VIII FIrst to theRoe It is aIsidorus in lib 12 c 1 etymol Beast right swifte coueting the height of mountaines and from the top thereof in time of Hunters strait pursuite will cast it self downe headlong in safetie by casting the bodie within the compasse of the hornes Hereto the', "put some others between him and the peoples hatred The next prerogative that he pretended to have was to be the sole Judge of Chivalry to have the sole power of conferring Honors to make as many Lords as he pleased that so he may be sure to have two against one if the House of Commons by reason of the multitude of Burgesses which he likewise pretended a power to make as many Borough Towns and Corporations as he pleased were not pack'd also And this is that glorious priviledge of the English Parliaments so much admired for just nothing for if his pretended Prerogative might stand for Law as was challenged by his adherents never was there a purer cheat put upon any people nor a more ready way to enslave them then by priviledge of Parliament being just such a mockery of the people as that Mock Parliament atOxfordwas where the kings consent must be the Figure and the Representative stand but for a Cypher 5 But then out of Parliament the people are made to believe That the king hath committed all Justice to the Judges and distributed the execution thereof into several Courts and that the king cannot so much as imprison a man nor impose any thing upon nor take any thing away from the people as by Law he ought not to do But now see what prerogative he challenges 1 If the King have a minde to have any publique spirited man removed out of the way this man is killed the murtherer known a Letter comes to the Judge and it may be it shall be found but Manslaughter if it be found Murther the man is condemned but the King grants him a Pardon which the Judges will allow if the word Murther be in it but because it is too gross to pardon Murther therefore the king shall grant him a Lease of his life for seven years and then renew it like a Bishops Lease as he did to MajorPrichard who was lately Justiced who being a Servantto the Earl ofLindsey murthered a Gentleman in Lincolnshire and was condemned and had a Lease of his life from the king as his own friends have credibly told me 2 For matter of Liberty The King or any Courtier sends a man to Prison if the Judge set him at liberty then put him out of his place a temptation too heavy for those that love Money and Honor more then God to bear therefore any Judgement that is given between the King and a Subject 'tis not worth a rush for what will not money do Next he challenges a Prerogative to enhance and debase moneys which by Law was allowed him so far as to ballance Trade and no further that if gold went high beyond Sea it might not be cheap here to have it all bought up and transported but under colour of that he challenges a Prerogative that the king may by Proclamation make Leather currant or make a Six pence go for Twenty shillings or a Twenty shillings for Six pence which not to mention any thing of the project of Farthings or Brass money He that challenges such a Prerogative is a potential Tyrant for if he may make my Twelve pence in my pocket worth but Two pence what property hath any man in any thing that he enjoys Another Prerogative pretended was That the king may avoid any Grant and so may cousen and cheat any man by a Law the ground whereof is That the kings Grants shall be taken according to his intention which in a sober sence I wish that all mens Grants might be so construed according to their intentions exprest by word or writing but by this means it being hard to know what the king intended his Grants have been like the Devils Oracles taken in any contrary sence for his own advantage 1 R In the famous Case ofAltonwoods there is vouched the LordLovelsCase That the king granted Lands to the LordLoveland his Heirs males not for service done but for a valuable consideration of money paid The Patentee well hoped to have enjoyed the Land not onely during his life but that his Heirs males at least of his body should have likewise enjoyed it but the Judges finding it seems that the king was willing to keep the money and have his", "a new nappe vpon his thredbare Common wealth Who's that knockes who dares disturbe our honorable meditation harkeStilt dost thou see no noyse Stilt No but I heare a noyse Ierom A hall then my father and my new cousen stand aside that I may set my countenance my beard brush and mirror Stilt that set my countenance right to the mirror of Knight hood for your mirror of magistrates is somewhat to sober how lik'st me Stilt Oh excellent heers your casting bottle Ier Sprinkle goodStilt sprinkle for my late practize hath brought mee into strange fauour ha mother of mee thou hadst almost blinded the eyes of excellence butomnia bene let them approach now and I appeare not like a Prince let my father casheere me as some say hee will Stilt Casheere you no doe but manage your body and heere and heere your congies and thenquid sequitur Stiltknowes and all the court shall see Hoboyes Enter Ferdinand leading Clois Hoffman Mathias and Lodowick leading Lucibella Lorrique with other lords attending comming neere the chayre of state Ferdinand Ascends places Hoffman at his feete sets a Coronet on his head A Herald proclaimes Her Ferdinandby the diuine grace prince ofHeidelberglord ofPomer and Duke ofPrussia for sundry reasons him mouing the quiet state of his people especially which as a witlesse and insufficient prince disinheritsIeromHeidelberghis knowne sonne and adoptethOthoofLuningberghis sisters sonne as heire immediately to succeed after his death in all his prouinces God saue DukeFerdinand andOthohis heire Florish Ferd Amen Heauen witnesse how my heart is pleas'd With the conceit ofPrussiasafter peace By this election Ier Why but heare you father Ferd Away disturbe vs not let's in and feast For all our country in our choyce is blest Florish Exeunt Ier Why butStilt what's now to be doneStilt Stilt Nay that's more then I know this matter will trouble vs more then all your poem of picktooths s'nailes you were better be vnknighted then vnprinc'd I lost all my hope of preferment if this hold Ier Noe moreStilt I it heere 'tis in my head and outit shall not come till red reuenge in robes of sire and madding mischiefe runne and raue they say I am a fooleStilt but follow me ile seeke out my notes of Machiauel they say hee's an odd politician Stilt I faith hee's so odd that he hath driuen euen honesty from all mens hearts Ier Well sword come forth and courage enter in Brest breake with griefe yet hold to be reueng'd Follow meStilt widdowes vnborne shall weepe And beardlesse boyes with armour on their backesShall beare vs out Stiltwe will tread on stilts Through the purple pauement of the court Which shall bee let me see what shall it be No court but euen a caue of misery Ther's an excellent speechStilt follow me pursue me will accquire And either die or compasse my desire Stilt Oh braue master not a Lord O Stiltwill stalke and make the earth a stage But hee will thee lord in spight of rage Exeunt Enter Rodorigo and Austria's Duke some followers Rod Sir since you are content you heere shall finde A sparing supper but a bounteous minde Bad lodging but a heart as free and generous As that which is fed with generous blood Aust Your hermitage is furnish't for a prince Rodo Last night this roofe couer'd the sacred headsOf fiue most noble faire and gratious Princes DukeFerdinandhimselfe andOthohis nephew The sonnes ofSaxon and theAustrianPrincesse Aust Oh god that girle which fled my Court and loue Making loue colour for her heedles flight Rodo Pardon great prince are you theAustrianduke Aust Hermet I am Saxonsproud wanton sonnsWere entertaind likePriam'sFirebrandAt Sparta all our State gladly appear'dLike chierfullLacedemons to receaueThose Daemons that with magicke of their tongues Bewitch't my Lucibells my Helen's eares Knocking and calling within Rodo Who traueleth so late who knockes so hard Turne to the east end of the Chappell pray We are ready to attend you Enter duke of Saxony Sax Which is the way to Dantzike Rodo There is no way to Dantzike you can findeWithout a guide thus late come neere I pray Sax looke to our horses by your leaue master Hermet We are soone bidden and will proue bold guests God saue you sir Aust That should beeSaxonstongue Sax Indeed I am the Duke ofSaxony Aust Then art thou father to lasciuious sonnes That madeAustriachildles Sax O subtill duke thy craft appeares", "Indians in New England to destroy the colonists discovered by John Segamore a friendly Indian April 1630 of Cleybourne and Ingle against the Governor of Maryland who fled to Virginia 1645 and could not return till the month of Aug 1646 of Culpepper against the proprietary government of Carolina which commenced 1677 and continued till 1680 again in the year 1690 of the negroes at Stono in South Carolina who committed great depredations against the inhabitants 1738 of Shays and others in Massachussetts 1786 of the negroes in St Domingo which commencedAug 1791 and is not yet suppressedThe negroes had been inhumanly treated by their tyrannical masters The wordinsurrection is therefore in this instance perhaps too harsh of the four Western counties of Pennsylvania which though at first very alarming was by the prudence of the president and the patriotism of the militia quelled without bloodshed 1794 In North Carolina when a body of people under the name ofregulators headed byHerman Husband began to oppose government 1770 They were at last suppressed by the friends of order in an engagement where they lost 20 men killed and a number wounded 12 of the leaders were capitally convicted and six executed Husband escapedNow in Philadelphia jail charged with high treason in the late insurrection in the Western counties of Pennsylvinia Of the Corce and Tuscorora Indians who killed upwards of 150 inhabitants of North Carolina 1712 Constitutionthe Federal agreed to by the grand convention held at Philadelphia by a representation from 21 States Rhode Island not being representated Sept 17 1787 ratified by the different States in the follownig order By Delaware Dec 3 1787unanimouslymajor Pennsylvania Dec 13 46 against 2323New Jersey Dec 19 unanimouslyGeorgia January 2 1788unanimouslyConnecticut Jan 9 128 to 4088Massachussetts Feb 6 187 to 16819Maryland April 28 63 to 1251South Carolina May 23 149 to 7376New Hampshire June 25 57 to 4611Virginia June 25 89 to 7910New York July 26 30 to 255North Carolina Nov 27 1789 193 to 75118Rhode Island May 29 1790by a majority of2Vermont Jan 10 1791by a great majority Kentucky received into the union June 1 1792 Constitution the first French presented to the king Sept 3 1791 the new constitution after the abolition of royalty adopted by the convention June 23 1793 Convention the Federal met at Philadelphia for the purpose of forming a new constitution for the United States May 25 1787 The members of this honourable body were as followGEORGE WASHINGTON President and delegate from Virginia New Hampshire John Langdon John Gilman Massachussetts Nathaniel Gorham Rufus King Connecticut William Samuel Johnson Roger Sherman New York Alexander Hamilton New Jersey William Livingston David Brearly William Patterson Jonatha Dayton Pennsylania Benjamin Franklin Thomas Mifflin Robert Morris George Clymer Thomas Fitsimmons Jared Ingersol James Wilson Governeur Morris Delaware George Read Gunning Bedford junior John Dickinson Richard Bassett Jacob BroomMaryland James M'Henry Daniel of St Thomas Jennifer Daniel Carroll Virginia John Blair James Madison junior North Carolina William Blount Richard Dobbs Spaight Hugh Williamson South Carolina John Rutledge Charles Catesworth Pinckney Charles Pinckney Pierce Butler Georgia William Few Abraham Baldwin Conventions in several towns in Massachussetts were held for the purpose of redressing grievances 1784 which laid the foundation of the insurrection which took place 1786 Convention the French first assembled Sept 20 1792 The legislative body of France previous to that meeting was calledthe National Assembly Convention the Irish for the reform of parliament met at Dublin Dec 8 1785 Cook Captain James circumnavigated the globe 1776 DRAKE Sir Francis circumnavigated the globe 1580 Duel the first fought in New England was between two servants with sword and dagger when neither of them being killed the punishment inflicted on them was to have their feet and heads tied together and kept in that situation 24 hours without meat or drink 1621 ELLIN Ellis at Beaumaris in Denbighshire England aged 72 was brought to bed May 10 1766 FAST a observed throughout the American colonies June 1 1774 being the day on which the Boston portbill took effect France admitted American independence Feb 6 1778 the court gave an audience to the American commissioners viz Messieurs Franklin Deane and Lee March 21 1778 the French recovered their civil liberty July 14 1789 GENOA Bank sailed 1750 Great seal stolen from the Lord Chancellor of Britain March 24 1784 HABEAS corpus act suspended in Massachussetts during the insurrection of 1786 in Britain 1794 Hair an association against wearing it long by the Governor and council of", 'strength he could and neuer linne pressing on him till he had strangled him Other say that he drancke bulles blood asMidasandThemistocleshad done before him Midas and Themistocles poysoned them selues Hanniballs last wordes ButTitus Liuiuswrytheth that he had poyson which he kept for such a purpose and tempered it in a cuppe he helde in his handes and before he dranke he spake these wordes Come on let vs deliuer the ROMAINES of this great care sith my life is so grieuous to them that they thinkeit to long to tary the naturall death of a poore old man whom they hate so much and yetTitusby this shall winne no honorable victorie nor worthie the memorie of the auncient ROMAINES who aduertised kingPyrrustheir enemy euen when he made warres with them and had wonne battels of them that he should beware of poysoning which was intended towards him Looke in Pyrrus life for the story as large And this wasHanniballsende as we finde it wrytten The newes whereof being come to ROME the Senate many of them thoughtTitusto violent and cruell to madeHanniballkill him selfe in that sorte when extreamity of age had ouercome him already and was as a birde left naked her feathers fallinge from her for age and so much the more bicause there was no instant occasion offered him to vrge him to doe it but a couetous minde of honor for that he would be chronicled to be the cause and author ofHanniballsdeath And thenin contrariwise they did much honor and commend the clemency and noble minde ofScipioAFRICAN Scipio Africans clemency commended Who hauing ouercomenHanniballin battell in AFRICKE selfe and being thenindeede to be feared and had bene neuer ouercome before yet he did not cause him to be driuen out of his contry neither did aske him of the CARTHAGINIANS but both then before the battel when he parled with him of peace he tookeHannibalcurteously by the hand and after the battell in the condicions of peace he gaue them he neuer spake word of hurt toHanniballsperson neither did he shew any cruelty to him in his misery Talke betwixt Scipio African Hannibal And they tell how afterwardes they met againe together in the city of EPHESVS and as they were walkinge thatHanniballtooke the vpper hand ofScipio and thatScipiobare it paciently and left not of walking for that neither shewed any countenaunce of misliking And in entring into discourse of many matters they discended in the ende to talke of auncient Captaines andHanniballgaue iudgement Hannibals iudgement of Captaines thatAlexanderthe great was the famousest Captaine Tyrrusthe second and himselfe the thirde ThenScipiosmilinge gently asked him what wouldest thou say then if I had not ouercome thee Truely quodHanniball I would not then put my selfe the third man but the first and aboue all the Captaines that euer were So diuers greatly co mending the goodly sayinges and deedes ofScipiodid maruelously mislikeTitus for that he had as a man may say layed his handes vpon the death of an other man Other to the contray againe sayd it was well done of him sayinge thatHanniballso longe as he liued was a fire to the Empire of the ROMAINES which lacked but one to blow it and that when he was in his best force and lusty age it was not his hande nor body that troubled the ROMAINES so much but his great wisedome and skill he had in the warres and the mortall hate he bare in his hart towardes the ROMAINES which neither yeares neither age would diminishe or take away For mens naturallcondicions do remaine still but fortune doth not alwayes keepe a state but chaungeth stil and then quickeneth vp our desires to set willingly vppon those that warre against vs bicause they hate vs in their hartes The thinges which fell out afterwards did greatly proue the reasons brought out for this purpose in discharge ofTitus For oneAristonicus Aristonicus sonne of a daughter of a player vpon the citherne vnder the fame and glory ofEnmenes whose bastard he was filled all ASIA with warre rebellion by reason the people rose in his fauor AgaineMithridates Mithridates after so many losses he had receiued againstSyllaandEimbria and after so many armies ouerthrowen by battell and warres and after so many famous Captaines lost and killed did yet recouer againe and came to be of great power both by sea and land againstLucullus TruelyHannibalwas no lower brought thenCaius Mariushad bene Marius For he', "What Streams of Blood must in such Fights be lost What Fatal Price must such a Conquest cost Life so bestow'd is alwayssold too dear But VALIANTSCOTS what Business had you here With Noble Blood adorn'd and blooming Years Youwere not madeto storm like Musqueteers Scotlandrun too much venturein your Blood To haveyour Rateso little understood You had nodesperate Fortunesthere to raiseYour Names enough you could not fight for Praise Then why so lavish why so rashly brave To play away the Lives you ought to save Scotlandhas Sons indeed but none to spare To furnish out theShows and Sportsof War You are her tenderest part which touch the whole And what lets out your Blood lets out her Soul Pardon theSatyr's interrupting 'Tis hop'd no Gentleman inScotlandwill take this for a personal Satyr but as I take Volunteering to be a Vice in War as 'tis now practiz'd where Men fit to lead Armies serve as private Centinels the Author hopes he maybeexcus'd in condemning the Practice as an Injury to their Native Countrey Satyrs interrupting here She owns she hates this volunteering War When neither King nor Country to retrive The injur'd help or the Oppress'd relieve Neither to gain Dominion or to save Men die for nothing but the Fame of Brave SoFosterhang'd himself A foolish Fellow inEngland who often talk'd of hanging himself that he might have a fine Funeral and at last did it but whether upon that account or no is not very certain Fosterhang'd himself withdeep Design Only to see himself be buried fine Hard Fate of Men that only for a Name 'Will in their own Destruction seek their Fame That covet Dangers andride Postto die To live in Air and WALK in Memory Vain Fame with high Fermented Vapour hot To be remember'd strives to be forgot Wrap'd in his Jest the bubbl'd Heroe dies Immortalizd in Mortal Memories Fill's up a Ballad made too great in Rhime Is fabl'd into Tale and dies again by Time And this for nothing but to have it known He dy'd an ASS of very great Renown A forward Coxcomb who in haste to dy Fought for he car'd not who nor car'd not why One just Excuse indeed some few may give That die because they can't tell how to live These shall in Pity 'scape our Censure here So Cowards dare not live and hang themselves for Fear He's truly brave that Fights in Just DefenceOf Virtue press'd of injur'd Innocence Himself the Laws his Neighbour or his Prince Dares all the lawful Call's of Fate obey No Danger will decline no Trust betray While he that heal's his Tortures in the War Own's he's a Coward and only fights for Fear As for the Sport of Fighting that's a Jest They talk of most that understand it least Budareduc'd and Gallantry laid by Europethe Sweets of short liv'd Peace enjoy Not the Recess of Arms can cool their Fire Quench't in the Act they burn in the Desire NotCapuanPlenty not luxuriant Ease The Man of Action's first and worst Disease Can Taint their Temper quench their Thirst of Fame Or Rust the pollish'd splendor of their Name Their Arms may tarnish but the Soul's kept bright For spight of Practice they by Nature fight Born Soldiers fitted from the Birth for Fame Bodies all Iron and their Souls all Flame The War revives Bellonasounds to Arms TheScotsby Nature ravish't with her Charms From their remotest Mountains hear the sound And Troops of Hero's spreadHibernianGround With Native Fire and sense of Glory fill'd And wing'd with Joy they rush into the Field In ev'ry Action that deserv'd a Name They shar'd the Hazard others shar'd the Fame Williamwith Pleasure often led 'em on They gave they guarded and they lov'd his Crown Smiling he view'd the Wonders of their Hands Happy the Gen'ral Troops like these Commands The gladded Monarch said when atNamure Ramsayfell on and mock'd the Gallick Power And emulating Nations wondring first gave o're At Derry Limrick Agrim or theBoyn Athlone Namure atSteenkirk or anden Atall their Hero's fought at all they dy'd And latent Virtue want of Victory supply'd William that Men of Courage lov'd t'obey How mourn'd heDouglass Angus andMackay Too great a Loss for one unhappy Day ALoss that yieldedFrancethe Victory ALoss that none butScotlandcould supply None had such to survive or such to Dy Should we to recent Memory apply And trace theScotsin Modern History", "set it down is no other but the murmurs of the fleshly and beastly part in you as you afterwards phrase it and thereforebest answer'd with silence and non attention or our Saviour's in non Latin alphabet Get thee behind me Satan For can it put aSupersedeasto our duty because there is hardship and difficulty in the performance of it Must that which is the mark and cognizance of vertue Quid enim plano aditur excelsum Senec ad Ser cap 1 in non Latin alphabet The straitness of the Gate and narrowness of the way be reasonably made use of by Christians as an argument against it Must that which gives it the Crown be held forth as a check and discouragement to skare us from it Or are we the first that ever delivered this doctrine That Oaths and Covenants must be kept to our own hindrance True supposing we were at our own choice and disposal nothing but our own personal interest concern'd in it The Lion in the way might reasonably put us to flight if we were not as sure what the Prophet threatens while we fly from this Lion to be met with a Bear even utter spoilings and devourings the havock of the Church and the harrassing our Estates from this mishapen power in case we should be so tame and cowardly not to oppose it But when besides the duty to our selves we have every one of us a sacred Obligation to the King and his Royal Family to our Countrey to our Kindred and to our Posterity Non nobis nati sumus could the Heathen say sed partem Patria partem Amici partem Parentes vendicant we should be strangely impos'd upon to consider any thing of our own danger Our own particular well being is very easily reconcilable indeed with the sharpest miseries which our Enemies can inflict For we have learn'd of St Paul Phil 4 11 In whatsoever state we are therewith to be content both to be full and to be hungry to abound and to suffer need And therefore though we set no great price upon our lives and beings Yet we have no Temptations to expend them in vain or for the purchase and procurement of that Well being which is already in our hands and cannot with all the powers of men and Devils be wrested from us 1 Tim 6 6 This being not the godliness of Gain but the inseparable gain and advantage of Godliness whenever it is found that it brings contentment and Well being in non Latin alphabet is the Apostle's word a self sufficiency and satisfaction along with it But when we see our King and his Family expell'd the Kingdom and expos'd to the Charity of strangers which yet they are not suffer'd to partake of but as if the King were too much a King while he has a Kingdom wherein to beg this also is envied him and obstructed by his insolent enemies What can be a louder and more importunate cry for our assistence when we see our Friends and dearest Relations every day harrass'd and slaughter'd and the little remnant that is left in continual tremblings and suspences between life and death Woe be to them that are at ease inZion that secure themselves in a whole skin whilst those of the same flock of the same Countrey Religion and Relation lie under the Butchers knife and are markt out as sheep for the slaughter Hear what the Wiseman says upon the Case Prov 24 11 If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn to Death and them that are ready to be slain If thou sayst behold we know it not or as the vulgar latine reads vires non suppetunt just as you object in this scatter'd and disarmed posture we shall but expose our selves to the sword by such an attempt doth not he that pondereth the heart consider it and he that keepeth thy soul doth not he know it and shall not he render to every man according to his works judgment without mercy to him that hath shewed no mercy and that refused to be his brother's keeper in the day of distress And so for our Posterity and the generations to come How are we concern'd in duty not to give them up to slavery and oppression but to transmit unto them the same happy Government and freedoms which were", '  Poor  bird  it was a sweet singer  And he turned his face aside  It may have the sense to come back  said one of the crew  The sailor scratched his head  and shook it sadly  Noahs bird came back to him  when she found no rest  he said  but I dont think mine will  Tom  He was right  The thrush returned no more  He did not know how wide was the difference between his own strength and that of the bird he followed  The seafowl cut the air with wings of tenfold power he swooped up and down  he stooped to fish  he rested on the ridges of the dancing waves  and then  with one steady flight  he disappeared  and the thrush was left alone  Other birds passed him  and flew about him  and fished  and rocked upon the waters near him  but he held steadily on  Ships passed him also  but too far away for him to rest upon  whales spouted in the distance  and strange fowl screamed  but not a familiar object broke the expanse of the cold sea  He did not know what course he was taking  He hoped against hope that he was going home  Although he was more faint and weary than he had ever yet been  he felt no pain  The intensity of his hope to reach the old wood made everything seem light  even at the last  when his wings were almost powerless  he believed that they would bear him home  and was happy  Already he seemed to rest upon the trees  the waters sounded in his ears like the rustling of leaves  and the familiar scent of the pinetree seemed to him to come upon the breeze  In this he was not wrong  A country of pinewoods was near  and land was in sight  though too far away for him to reach it now  Not home  but yet a land of wondrous summer beauty  of woods  and flowers  and sunflecked leavesof sunshine more glowing than he had ever knownof larger ferns  and deeper mosses  and clearer skiesa land  of balmy summer nights  where the stars shine brighter than with us  and where fireflies appear and vanish  like stars of a lower firmament  amid the trees  As the sun broke out  the scent of pines came strong upon the land breeze  A strange land  but the thrush thought it was his own  I smell woods  he chirped faintly  I see the sun  This is home  All round him  the noisy crests of the fresh waves seemed to carol the song he could no longer singHome  home  fresh water and green woods  ambrosial sunshine and sunflecked shade  chattering brooks and rustling leaves  glade and sward and dell  lichens and cool mosses  feathered ferns and flowers  Green leaves  green leaves  Summer  summer  summer  The slackened wings dropped  the dying eyes looked landward  and then closed  But even as he fell  he believed himself sinking to rest on Mother Earths kindly bosom  and he did not know it  when the cold waves buried him at sea  Oh  then  he did die     ', "falshood Pretending conscience for your breach of faith The cheat 's too gross and you may rest assur'd I shall see through and scorn the thin disguise Q Then here I cast it off Shall I who cou'd not bear The unmeant rivalship of sweet Marina Resign my crown and live a slave to thee A wretch whom I detest a venal villain One whom I fix'd on as the worst of men For the worst purpose Leon Base ungrateful Queen Is this all the reward I 'm to expect Q Such a reward as such vile instruments As you deserve a murderer 's reward Thou hast already Leon Hah Q Yes thou art poison'd The subtle potion working in thy veins Is a more certain remedy for talking Than all my wealth or the rich crown of Tharsus Not that I fear now Pericles is gone The utmost of thy malice cou'd st thou live As 't is most sure thou can st not Leon Cursed Harpy The loathsome grave is better than thy bed And Death a lovelier paramour than thee O I am sick at heart Q The venom works How wild he looks I will be kind and leave him Leon Assist my feeble arm ye righteous Gods Though I 've offended do not fail me now This cause is yours 't is well my hand is arm'd Now guide my weapon 's point to her false heart And we shall both have justice Q Thoughtless wretch Where are my Guards I shall be murder'd here Leon As sure as you contriv'd Marina 's death As sure as you 've betray'd and murther'd me stabs her I fall but fall reveng'd Now triumph fury Enter Guards and Ladies Q You come too late The slave has pierc'd my heart Leon To wound it deeper know Marina lives The death intended her by you and me By Heaven is justly turn'd upon our selves To will or act is one at that strict audit Where we must soon appear O Radamanthus dies Q Tear out his tongue let not the traytor speak Guard It need not Madam he has spoke his last Q I shall not long survive him Bear me hence Thou art the care of Heav n virtuous Marina Its out casts we The Gods are just and strong And none who scorn their laws e'er prosper long Exeunt 2 2 SCENE II A House in Ephesus Enter Bawd and Bolt Bawd Where are the Gentlemen Bolt Gone Bawd Gone Bolt Ay gone away and left her untouch'd With her holy speeches kneeling prayers and tears she has converted 'em to chastity Bawd The Devil she has Bolt They vow never to enter a bawdy house again but turn religious and frequent the Temples They are gone to hear the Vestals sing already Bawd What will become of me O the wicked jade to study the ruin of a poor Gentlewoman weeping I 'd rather than twice the worth of her she had never come here Bolt She 's enough to undo all the Panders and Bawds in Ephesus Bawd Pox of her green sickness Bolt Ay if she wou'd but change one for the other there were some hopes of her But I have good intelligence that the Lord Lysimachus will be here presently Bawd The Governor Bolt Ay but he 's a great persecutor of persons of our profession Bawd Pho those are our best customers and surest friends in private If the peevish baggage wou'd but hear reason now we were made for ever Fetch her We 'll try once more Exit Bolt She must be marble if she do n't melt at the sight of so great so rich so young and handsome a man as the Lord Lysimachus Enter Lysimachus Lys Well thou grave planter of iniquity Whose just returns are full grown crops of shame Are you supply'd with new and sound temptations Such as an healthy man may venture on And fear the loss of nothing but his soul Bawd I 'm proud to see your Lordship here and glad your honour is so chearfully dispos'd Venus forbid a Gentleman shou'd receive an injury in my house No Sir we defy the Surgeons And for temptation I have such an one if she would but Lys Prythee what Bawd Your Honour knows what I mean well enough Lys Well let me see her Bawd Such flesh and blood", "and they that tryed it doe so louingly and so passionatly affect Obedience that libertie is a crosse them as we reade ofB Aegidiusa Franciscan Friar For whenS Francisby reason of his eminent sanctitie had giuen him freedome to go whither he would and dwel where he would within lesse then foure dayes his soule finding no rest in that kind of largenes he returned toS Francis earnestly beseeching him to appoint him some certain aboad because in that free and loose Obedience he had no contentment at al Of the pleasure which Religious people take in conuersation with their spiritual Bretheren CHAP X ICome now to a solace of another nature grounded in the sweetnes of conuersation with our spiritual Bretheren which rests not in the mind but diffuseth itself to sense is taken in seing speaking hearing consequently is more apparent and more vniuersal a man needs not take paynes to perceaue it The greatnes of it may be easily vnderstood in regard it inuolues not one but manie comforts Loue is naturally delightful For first to loue and to be loued is of itself excessiue pleasing and we shal not neede to recourse to grace to conceaue it nature itself sheweth it by the in bred propension and desire which it hath of companie and hatred to be alone and an euident proofe of the sweetnes of it is that no man to choose would abound in al kind of wealth and be bound withal to loue no man nor to be loued of anie So that this drawing and cleauing of man to other men being so agreable to Nature the effecting of it must needs be ful of delight and pleasure 2 Aristotleis of the same opinion Aristot8 Eth c 1 and sayth that therefore Friendship is so pleasing because it consorteth with Nature for as the beasts of the earth and the fowles of the ayre and the fishes of the sea and al kind of liuing creatures whether they be wild or tame take a kind of contentment to be with others of their kind so Man much more For there is no man that would not choose a poore and meane estate in companie of other men rather then a life in al other respects most happie vpon condition that he should see no man And from this principle bothAristotle and al other ancient learned writers doe deriue the chiefest commendation of Friendship not so much in regard we stand in need of one another's help though this be something as by reason of the natural inclination which we to loue To which purposeLaertiusrecordeth thatAristotlewas wont to cal Friendship the greatest Good of al good things Which perhapsAristotletooke fromSocrates Socrates Nothing comparable to a true friend who as the sameLaertiusreporteth had often in his mouth that no free hold was comparable to a true friend nor nothing in the world could yeald man so much profit and pleasure Which if we grant we may easily also discouer how farre the comfort of Religious Conuersation doth extend itself and how much pleasure they feele in the mutual loue betwixt them finding themselues to loue and to be so intirely loued and both being so natural to euerie bodie as nothing more 3 Now if we consider True frie dship rare in the world that of this kind of true friends which the Philosophers describe vs there were scarce three or foure couple to be picked out of so manie Ages such as the bloudie Tyrants themselues did enuie how farre more fruitful and more happie is Religion where we finde so manie swarmes of men so intirely linked togeather in the bond of Charitie that we may truly say so manie persons so manie vnseparable companions so manie bosome friends so manie louing brethren both in hart effect and name If we diue to the bottome of that which is commonly called Friendship we shal hardly find in this world anie worthie to beare the name For they that loue for profit or for pleasure loue not their friend but themselues and such loue cannot be called Friendship for in like manner we loue our lands our cattle or speaking of men we loue a Phisician or a Marriner when we vse of them Vertue the ground of Friendship Arist 3 Eth c3 4 or a common leaster for the pleasure we take in his wit The grounds therefore of true friendship is", '  When they are destroyed  and the process of destruction seems rapid  there will be nothing left to govern mankind except the Church  Indeed  said Endymion  papa is very much in favour of the Church  and  I know  is writing something about it  Yes  but Mr  Ferrars is an Erastian  said Nigel  you need not tell him I said so  but he is one  He wants the Church to be the servant of the State  and all that sort of thing  but that will not do any longer  This destruction of the Irish bishoprics has brought affairs to a crisis  No human power has the right to destroy a bishopric  It is a divinelyordained office  and when a diocese is once established  it is eternal  I see  said Endymion  much interested  I wish  continued Nigel  you were two or three years older  and Mr  Ferrars could send you to Oxford  That is the place to understand these things  and they will soon be the only things to understand  The rector knows nothing about them  My father is thoroughly high and dry  and has not the slightest idea of Church principles  Indeed  said Endymion  It is quite a new set even at Oxford  continued Nigel  but their principles are as old as the Apostles  and come down from them  straight  That is a long time ago  said Endymion  I have a great fancy  continued Nigel  without apparently attending to him  to give you a thorough Church education  It would be the making of you  You would then have a purpose in life  and never be in doubt or perplexity on any subject  We ought to move heaven and earth to induce Mr  Ferrars to send you to Oxford  I will speak to Myra about it  said Endymion  I said something of this to your sister the other day  said Nigel  but I fear she is terribly Erastian  However  I will give you something to read  It is not very long  but you can read it at your leisure  and then we will talk over it afterwards  and perhaps I may give you something else  Endymion did not fail to give a report of this conversation and similar ones to his sister  for he was in the habit of telling her everything  She listened with attention  but not with interest  to his story  Her expression was kind  but hardly serious  Her wondrous eyes gave him a glance of blended mockery and affection  Dear darling  she said  if you are to be a clergyman  I should like you to be a cardinal  CHAPTER XVThe dark deep hints that had reached Mr  Ferrars at the beginning of were the harbingers of startling events  In the spring it began to be rumoured among the initiated  that the mighty Reform Cabinet with its colossal majority  and its testimonial goblets of gold  raised by the penny subscriptions of the grateful people  was in convulsions  and before the month of July had elapsed Lord Grey had resigned  under circumstances which exhibited the entire demoralisation of his party  Except Zenobia  every one was of the opinion that the King acted wisely in entrusting the reconstruction of the Whig ministry to his late Secretary of State  Lord Melbourne     ', 'Pope to err and y Church of Rome to err are two suntry things euen by y very glo e which M Iew alleageth which we wil not denie Causa 24and not that theChurche of Rome may erre qu st which was D Hardings affirmation by whom shal I better proue it In Glos tha by y glose it self which is a litle before in this very cause 24 q 1 out of which M Iew peeked hisCertaintiy out of doubt the See of Rome mai erre In y chapiterQuodcunque ligaueris the Glose vpo a certaine word there gathereth an Argume t that the sentence of the whole Churche is to be preferred before the church of Rome if thei gainsay it in any point And he co firmeth it by y 93 Distinction Legimus But doth the Gloserest there as M Iew Certainlyauoucheth itdoth it put the mater vtterly out of doubtth the church of Rome may erre Iudge of the mind of the Glosator by y words of y Glose For thus it foloweth Sed And for co firmatio of his belief he referreth vs to y Chap which foloweth in y cause questionsNis faith he erraret Romana Ecclesia M Iew the Glose if ye like not the Text quod no credo pos e fieri quia Deus no mitteret Arg infra ead c 4 Rect a c Pude a Except the church of Rome should erre vvhich I beleue ca not be because God vvould not suffer itAs it is proued in the Chapiters folowing which begin A Recta Padenda Consider now Indifferent Reader iudge betwene vs both M Iew saithThe Glose putteth the mater vtterly out of doubt that y Church of Rome may erre because it saith the Pope may err I answer y the Glose vpon y chapitera Recta it that the Pope may Erre but in the third Chapit before Quod qu ligaueris it beleueth thatit can not be that the church of Rome should erre because God vvould not permit it Wherof I gatder that the Pope to erre the Church of Rome to erre are pointes that if it be graunted him y the Pope in his owne prina sense may hold an heretical opinio yet y church of Rome for al y cannot erre because God wil not suffer it y any thing should be decreed by y Pope y is co trary to faith And this is manifest euen by y very Glose which M Iewel trusteth so much y he toke y mater to be vtterli out of dout when the Glose had once spoken it What is abusing of testimonies if this be not what co science is there either inpreferring of Gloses before y text eitherin expou ding of Gloses against y Text either in set ing of one and the selfe sameglose against it self wheras being rightly interpreted it agreeth wel inough wtit self either in obiecting y part of y gloseagainst y Aduersarie which being grau ted hurteth nothing dissembling or not seing an other part of y same glose which clearly co firmeth y purpose of the Aduersarie except the Glose could speake more plainly for D Harding then it hath don when it saith Credo non posse fieri 24 qua s I Glos quia Deus non permitteret I beleue that it can not be that the Church of Rome should erre because God vvould not suffer it NowFor more Examples I am not careful And more might be fou d if I would take the paines to seeke But I would wish the learned in the Law to examine and consider right wel M Iewels testimonies out of the Lawe They shal speake with more Grace as speaking of thinges in which they are practised and with more facilitie they shal discouer M Iewels vnskilfulnes as knowing at the first sight wherein and when the Lawes of Gloses are abused And if nothing els were the common Ennemie to al Trueth should be conuicted by the expert in euery Facultie How M Iewel abuseth the Constitutions of the Ciuile Law YF the Canon law be at these daies of so litle price emong Heretiques that for spite they to y Pope and the Clergie they care not how they misreporte it and disorder it of the Co stitutions yet of Temporal Princes they should some more reguard leastwhiles they be manifeslly proued to vse their accustomed libertie of alleaging or interpreting', "to enable me to construct my triangle And according to the most approved astronomical observations hitherto made I have an isosceles triangle eight thousand miles broad at its base and ninety five millions of miles in the length of each of the sides reaching from the base to the apex It is however obvious to the most indifferent observer that the more any triangle or other mathematical diagram falls within the limits which our senses can conveniently embrace the more securely when our business is practical and our purpose to apply the result to external objects can we rely on the accuracy of our results In a case therefore like the present where the base of our isosceles triangle is to the other two sides as eight units to twelve thousand it is impossible not to perceive that it behoves us to be singularly diffident as to the conclusion at which we have arrived or rather it behoves us to take for granted that we are not unlikely to fall into the most important error We have satisfied ourselves that the sides of the triangle including the apex do not form an angle till they have arrived at the extent of ninety five millions of miles How are we sure that they do then May not lines which have reached to so amazing a length without meeting be in reality parallel lines If an angle is never formed there can be no result The whole question seems to be incommensurate to our faculties It being obvious that this was a very unsatisfactory scheme for arriving at the knowledge desired the celebrated Halley suggested another method in the year 1716 by an observation to be taken at the time of the transit of Venus over the sun 50 50 Philosophical Transactions Vol XXIX p 454 It was supposed that we were already pretty accurately acquainted with the distance of the moon from the earth it being so much nearer to us by observing its parallax or the difference of its place in the heavens as seen from the surface of the earth from that in which it would appear if seen from its centre 51 But the parallax of the sun is so exceedingly small as scarcely to afford the basis of a mathematical calculation 52 The parallax of Venus is however almost four times as great as that of the sun and there must therefore be a very sensible difference between the times in which Venus may be seen passing over the sun from different parts of the earth It was on this account apprehended that the parallax of the sun by means of observations taken from different places at the time of the transit of Venus in 1761 and 1769 might be ascertained with a great degree of precision 53 51 Bonnycastle Astronomy 7th edition p 262 et seq 52 Ibid p 268 53 Phil Transactions Vol XXIX p 457 But the imperfectness of our instruments and means of observation have no small tendency to baffle the ambition of man in these curious investigations The true quantity of the moon 's parallax '' says Bonnycastle can not be accurately determined by the methods ordinarily resorted to on account of the varying declination of the moon and the inconstancy of the horizontal refractions which are perpetually changing according to the state the atmosphere is in at the time For the moon continues but for a short time in the equinoctial and the refraction at a mean rate elevates her apparent place near the horizon half as much as her parallax depresses it 54 '' 54 Astronomy p 265 It is well known that the parallax of the sun can never exceed nine seconds or the four hundredth part of a degree 55 '' Observations '' says Halley made upon the vibrations of a pendulum to determine these exceedingly small angles are not sufficiently accurate to be depended upon for by this method of ascertaining the parallax it will sometimes come out to be nothing or even negative that is the distance will either be infinite or greater than infinite which is absurd And to confess the truth it is hardly possible for a person to distinguish seconds with certainty by any instruments however skilfully they may be made and therefore it is not to be wondered at that the excessive nicety of this matter should have eluded the many ingenious endeavours of the most able opetators '' 56 55 Ibid", "text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engNovels Booksellers' advertisements Pennsylvania Philadelphia 2004 08TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005 07AEL Data Chennai Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2005 08Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2005 08Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2005 10pfs Batch review QC and XML conversionCHARLOTTE A TALE OF TRUTH By Mrs ROWSON OF THE NEW THEATRE PHILADELPHIA AUTHOR of VICTORIA THE INQUISITOR FILLE DE CHAMBRE c IN TWO VOLUMES She was her parents only joy They had but one one darling child ROMEO AND JULIET Her form was faultless and her mind Untainted yet by art Was nobly just humane and kind And virtue warm'd her heart But ah the cruel spoiler came VOL I SECOND PHILADELPHIA EDITION PRINTED FOR MATHEW CAREY NO 118 MARKET STREET OCT 9 1794 IT may be a Tale of Truth for it is not unnatural and it is a tale of real distress Charlotte by the artifice of a teacher recommended to a school from humanity rather than a conviction of her integrity or the regularity of her former conduct is enticed from her governess and accompanies a young officer to America The marriage ceremony if not forgotten is postponed and Charlotte dies a martyr to the inconstancy of her lover and treachery of his friend The situations are artless and affecting the descriptions natural and pathetic we should feel for Charlotte if such a person ever existed who for one error scarcely perhaps deserved so severe a punishment If it is a fiction poetic justice is not we think properly distributed Crit Review April 1791 page 468 PREFACE FOR the perusal of the young and thoughtless of the fair sex this Tale of Truth is designed and I could wish my fair readers to consider it as not merely the effusion of Fancy but as a reality The circumstances on which I have founded this novel were related to me some little time since by an old lady who had personally known Charlotte though she concealed the real names of the characters and likewise the place where the unfortunate scenes were acted yet as it was impossible to offer a relation to the public in such an imperfect state I have thrown over the whole a slight veil of fiction and substituted names and places according to my own fancy The principal characters in this little tale are now consigned to the silent tomb it can therefore hurt the feelings of no one and may I flatter myself be of service to some who are so unfortunate as to have neither friends to advise or understanding to direct them through the various and unexpected evils that attend a young and unprotected woman in her first entrance into life While the tear of compassion still trembled in my eye for the fate of the unhappy Charlotte I may have children of my own said I to whom this recitalmay be of use and if to your own children said Benevolence why not to the many daughters of Misfortune who deprived of natural friends or spoilt by a mistaken education are thrown on an unfeeling world without the least power to defend themselves from the snares not only of the other sex but from the more dangerous arts of the profligate of their own Sensible as I am that a novel writer at a time when such a variety of works are ushered into the world under that name stands but a poor chance for fame in the annals of literature but conscious that I wrote with a mind anxious for the happiness of that sex whose morals and conduct have so powerful an influence on mankind in general and convinced that I have not wrote a line that conveys a wrong idea to the head or a corrupt wish to the heart I shall rest satisfied in the purity of my own intentions and if I merit not applause I feel that I dread not censure If the following tale should save one hapless fair one from the errors which ruined poor Charlotte or rescue from impending misery the heart of one anxious parent I shall feel a much higher gratification in reflecting on this trifling performance than could", "only is to work If every action which is good or evil in man at ripe years were to be under pittance and prescription and compulsion what were virtue but a name what praise could be then due to well doing what gramercy to be sober just or continent Many there be that complain of Divine Providence for suffering Adam to transgress foolish tongues When God gave him reason He gave him freedom to choose for reason is but choosing he had been else a mere artificial Adam such an Adam as he is in the motions We ourselves esteem not of that obedience or love or gift which is of force God therefore left him free set before him a provoking object ever almost in his eyes herein consisted his merit herein the right of his reward the praise of his abstinence Wherefore did He create passions within us pleasures round about us but that these rightly tempered are the very ingredients of virtue They are not skilful considerers of human things who imagine to remove sin by removing the matter of sin for besides that it is a huge heap increasing under the very act of diminishing though some part of it may for a time be withdrawn from some persons it cannot from all in such a universal thing as books are and when this is done yet the sin remains entire Though ye take from a covetous man all his treasure he has yet one jewel left ye cannot bereave him of his covetousness Banish all objects of lust shut up all youth into the severest discipline that can be exercised in any hermitage ye cannot make them chaste that came not thither so such great care and wisdom is required to the right managing of this point Suppose we could expel sin by this means look how much we thus expel of sin so much we expel of virtue for the matter of them both is the same remove that and ye remove them both alike This justifies the high providence of God who though He commands us temperance justice continence yet pours out before us even to a profuseness all desirable things and gives us minds that can wander beyond all limit and satiety Why should we then affect a rigour contrary to the manner of God and of nature by abridging or scanting those means which books freely permitted are both to the trial of virtue and the exercise of truth It would be better done to learnthat the law must needs be frivolous which goes to restrain things uncertainly and yet equally working to good and to evil And were I the chooser a dram of well doing should be preferred before many times as much the forcible hindrance of evil doing For God sure esteems the growth and completing of one virtuous person more than the restraint of ten vicious And albeit whatever thing we hear or see sitting walking travelling or conversing may be fitly called our book and is of the same effect that writings are yet grant the thing to be prohibited were only books it appears that this order hitherto is far insufficient to the end which it intends Do we not see not once or oftener but weekly that continued court libel against the Parliament and City printed as the wet sheets can witness and dispersed among us for all that licensing can do yet this is the prime service a man would think wherein this Order should give proof of itself If it were executed you'll say But certain if execution be remiss or blindfold now and in this particular what will it be hereafter and in other books If then the Order shall not be vain and frustrate behold a new labour Lords and Commons ye must repeal and proscribe all scandalous and unlicensed books already printed and divulged after ye have drawn them up into a list that all may know which are condemned and which not and ordain that no foreign books be delivered out of custody till they have been read over This office will require the whole time of not a few overseers and those no vulgar men There be also books which are partly useful and excellent partly culpable and pernicious this work will ask as many more officials to make expurgations and expunctions that the Commonwealth of Learning be not damnified In fine when the multitude of books", '  whats she thinking of  Read it and youll see  I like it very much  returned Frere  slightly nettled at the reception his protges productions appeared likely to meet with  Oh  its a sermon clearly  continued Bracy  heres something about vanity and the grave  I heard it all last Sunday at St  Chrysostoms  only the fellow called it gwave and gwace  Hed picked up some conscientious scruple against the use of the letter R  I suppose  Its quite wonderful  the newfangled doctrines they develop nowadays  HumhaMaking the desert home rather a young idea  eh  Happy birds dont like that  it puts one too much in mind of jolly dogs or odd fish  I should have said dicky birds  if it had been me  thats a very safe expression  and one that people are accustomed to  The joy of flowers what on earth does she mean by that  now  I should say nobody could understand that  for which reason  by the way  its the best expression Ive seen yet  Poetry  to be admired in the present day  must be utterly incomprehensible  We insert very little  but thats the rule I go by  If I cant understand one word of a thing  I make a point of accepting it  its safe to become popular  Love for time  Heaven for eternity well  thats all very  nice and pretty  but Im sorry to say it wont do  its not suited to the tone of the Magazine  you see  I cant say I do see very clearly at present  returned Frere  what kind of poetry is it that you accept  Oh  there are different styles  Now heres a little thing Ive got in the June part  The Homeless Heart  by L  O  V  E  Her real name is Mary Dobbs  but she couldnt very well sign herself M  D    people would think she was a physician  Shes a very respectable young woman such a girl to laugh  and engaged to an opulent stockbroker  Now listenHomeless  forsaken Deeply oppressd Raving  yet cravingAgonys rest Bitterly hating Fondly relenting Sinning  yet winningSouls to repenting When for her sorrowComes a tomorrow Shall she be blessd  Thats a question I cant take upon myself to answer  interrupted Frere  But if those are in the style you consider suited to the tone of your Magazine  it must be a very wonderful publication  I flatter myself it is  rather  replied Bracy complacently  But thats by no means the only style  heres a thing that will go down with the million sweetly  Listen to this  and as he spoke he extracted from a drawer a mighty bundle of papers labelled Accepted Poetry  and selecting one or two specimens from the mass  read as followsTHE COUNTESS EMMELINES DISDAINMENT  Bitterblack the winters whirlwind waild around the haunted hall Where the sheeted snow that fleeted festerd on the mouldering wall  But his blacker soul within him childish calm appeard to view And when gazing  twas amazing whence the sceptic terror grew  Then her voice  so silverblended  to a trumpetblast did swell As she taskd him when she asked him  Mr  Johnson  is it well  Ashenwhite the curdled traitor paled before her eagle eye Whilst denying  in replying  deeper grew his perjury     ', 'saye of him that when he sawe the chiefest pointes of his gouernment had taken deepe roote and that the forme of his common weale went on and was strong enough to mainteine and keepe it selfe a foote like asPlatosayeth Plato in Timaeo that God reioyced greately after he had made the worlde and sawe the same turne and moue his first mouing euen soLycurgustaking singular pleasure and delight in his minde to see his notable lawes put in vre and so well stablished and liked of by experience sought yet to make them immortall as neere as he could possible by any forecast of man that no after time whatsoeuer might chaunge or put them downe To bring this to passe he caused all the people to assemble and tolde them he thought his ciuill pollicie and state of common weale was already sufficiently established for vertuous and happy life yet there was one matter behinde of greater importaunce than all the rest which he could not yet declare them vntill he had first asked counsell of the oracle ofApollo And therefore in the meane time they should keepe and obserue his lawes and ordinaunces inuiolublie without chaunging remouing or staying any matter therein Lycurgus wonderfull counsell in stablishing his lawes vntill he were returned from the cittie ofDELPHES and then they should doe that other thing behinde if the God then so counselled him They all promised him to doe it and prayed him to make hast to goe on his iorney But before he departed he made the Kings and Senatours sweare first and consequently all the peopleafter that they would keepe his lawes and ordinaunces without chaunging or altering anything vntill he did returne againe This done he went to the citie of DELPHES where so sone as he arriued he sacrificed in the temple toApollo and asked him If the lawes he had made were good to make a man an happy life Apollomade him aunswer his lawes were very good and that his cittie keping them should be the most renowmed of the worlde Lycurguscaused this oracle to be written which he sent to SPARTA After he sacrificed toApolloagaine and then taking leaue of his friendes and of his sonne he determined to dye bicause his citizens should neuer be released of the othe they had made betweene his handes When he had this determination he was come to the age wherein a man hathe strength enough to liue lenger and yet was olde enough also to dye if he would Lycurgus death Wherefore finding him selfe happy to obteined his desire he willingly pyned him selfe to death by abstinence and lacke of meate Forhe thought it meete that the very death of great personages should bring benefit euer to the common weale and that the ende of their life should be no more idle or vnprofitable then the rest of their life before nay rather that it was one of their most meritotious actes to their death extolled for worthines So he imagined that his death would be the perfection and crowne of his felicitie after he had made and ordeined so many good and notable lawes for the honour and benefit of his countrie and should be as a seale of confirmation of his lawe and the continuall preseruitour of his cittie considering all his cittizens had sworne to keepe them all inuiolably vntill he were returned He was not deceaued of his hope for his cittie was the chiefest of the worlde in glorie and honour of gouernment by the space of fiue hundred yeres Sparta florished fiue hundred yeres Lycurgus lawes were broke in king Agis time by Lysanders meanes Money corrupteth Lycurgus Lawes For so long his cittie kept his lawes without any chaunge or alteration by any of theKings successours vntill kingAgis the sonne ofArchidamusbeganne to reigne For the creation of theEphores did not breake not discontinewe any of the lawes ofLycurgus but reduced them rather to a more straight and strickt order although it seemed at the first that theEphoreswere ordeined for the maintenaunce defence of the libertie of the people whereas in deede they did also strengthen the authoritie of the Kings and Senate Nowe in the raigne of kingAgis gold and siluer beganne first to creepe in againe to the cittie of SPARTA by meanes ofLysander With money there came in straight couetousnes and gredines to get and gather And althoughLysanderwas not desirous', "BE AS WELL SATISFIEDWITH MY FRIEND AS WITH ME AND HE IS THOROUGHLY ABLE TO ASSISTYOU WHICH I AM NOT it seems he had his Hands full of the Business of the Bank and had engag'd to meddle with no other Business than that of his Office which I heard afterwards but did not understand then He added that his Friend should take nothing of me for his Advice or Assistance and this indeed encourag'd me very much HE appointed the same Evening after the Bank was shut and Business over for me to meet him and his Friend and indeed as soon as I saw his Friend and he began but to talk of the Affair I was fully satisfied that I had a very honest Man to deal with his Countenance spoke it and his Character as I heard afterwards was every where so good that I had no room for any more doubts upon me AFTER the first meeting in which I only said what I had said before we parted and he appointed me to come the next Day to him TELLING ME I might in the mean time satisfie my self of him by enquiry which however I knew not how well to do having no Acquaintance my self ACCORDINGLY I met him the next Day when I entered more freely with him into my Case I TOLD HIMmy Circumstances at large thatIWASA WIDOWCOME OVER FROMAMERICA perfectly desolate and friendless that I had a little Money and but a little and was almost distracted for fear of losing it having no Friend in the World to trust with the management of it that I was going into the North ofENGLANDto live cheap that my stock might not waste that I would willingly Lodge my Money in the Bank but that I durst not carry the Bills about me and the like as above and how to Correspond about it or with who I knew not HE told me I might lodge the Money in the Bank as an Account and its being entred in the Books would entitle me to the Money at any time and if I was in the North I might draw Bills on the Cashire and receive it when I would but that then it would be esteem'd as running Cash and the Bank would give no Interest for it that I might buy Stock with it and so it would lye in store for me but that then if I wanted to dispose of it I must come up to Town on purpose to Transfer it and even it would be with some difficulty I should receive the half yearly Dividend unless I was here in Person or had some Friend I could trust with having the Stock in his Name to do it for me and that would have the same difficulty in it as before and with that he look'd hard at meAND SMIL'D A LITTLE AT LAST SAYS HE why do you not get a head Steward Madam that may take you and your Money together into keeping and then you would have the trouble taken off of your Hands Ay Sir and the Money too it may be SAID I FOR TRULYI FIND THE HAZARD THAT WAY IS AS MUCH AS'TIS T'OTHER WAY BUT I REMEMBER I SAID secretly to my self I wish you would ask me the Question fairly I would consider very seriously on it before I said NO HE went on a good way with me and I thought once or twice he was in earnest but to my real Affliction I found at last he had a Wife but when he own'd he had a Wife he shook his Head and said with some concern that indeed he hadAWIFE ANDNOWife I began to think he had been in the Condition of my late Lover and that his Wife had been Distemper'd or Lunatick or some such thing However we had not much more Discourse at that time but he told me he was in too much hurry of business then but that if I would come home to his House after their Business was over he would by that time consider what might be done for me to put my Affairs in a Posture of Security I told him I would come and desir'd to know where he liv'd He gave me a Direction in Writing and when he gave it", '  O  what a story  said Dotty  coloring  I guess you have molasses gingerbread  if your father is the judge  Dotty was very much wounded  This was not the first time her little friend had referred to her own superior wealth  Dear  dear  Wasnt it bad enough to have to wear Prudys old clothes  when Jennie had new ones and no big sister  Shes always telling hints about peoples being poor  Why  my papa isnt much poor  only he dont buy me gold rings and silk dresses  and my mamma wouldnt let me wear em if he did  so there  By the time they reached the schoolhouse  Dotty was almost too angry to speak  They took their seats with Katie between them when she was not under their feet or in their laps  and looked over in the Testament  The large scholars up in the back seats  and in fact all but the very small ones  were in the habit of reading aloud two verses each  This morning it was the nineteenth chapter of Matthew  and Dotty paid little heed till her ear was caught by these words  read quite slowly and clearly by Abby GrantThen said Jesus unto his disciples  Verily I say unto you  that a rich man shall hardly enter the kingdom of heaven  And again I say unto you  It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God  Dollys heart gave a great bound  That meant Judge Vance just as sure as the world  Wasnt he rich  and didnt Jennie boast of it as if it was a great thing  She touched her friends arm  and pointed with her small forefinger to the passage  but Jennie did not understand  It isnt my turn  whispered she  what are you nudging me for  Dont you see your papa isnt going to heaven  said Dotty  God wont let him in  because hes rich  I dont believe it  said Jennie quite unmoved  O  but God wont  for the Bible says so  He cant get in any more than a camel can get into a needle  and you know a camel cant  But the needle can go into a camel  said Jennie  thoughtfully  perhaps thats what it means  O  no  whispered Dotty  I know bettern that  Im very sorry your papa is rich  But he isnt so very rich  said Jennie  looking sober  You always said he was  said Dotty  with a little triumph  Well  he isnt rich enough for that  Hes only rich a little mite just a little teenty tonty mite  added Jennie  as she looked at Dottys earnest face  and saw the rare tear gathering on her eyelashes  But my father isnt rich the least bit of a speck  said Dotty  with a sudden joy  Nobody ever said he was  Not so rich  at any rate  Jennie  but you could put it through a needle  You could put it through a needle just as easy  Jennie felt very humblea strange thing for her  This was a new way of looking at things     ', 'epitaph patris Chrysost de sacerdotio li 2 4 Epipha haeres 75 Gregorius in vita Nazianz and so the Greeke historiographers Euseb li 6 ca 20 Socrat li 1 ca 15 li 2 ca 6 12 13 24 26 35 44 li 3 ca 9 li 4 ca 29 li 5 ca 5 8 15 li 6 ca 12 14 15 17 li 7 a 12 26 28 36 37 Theodoret li 4 ca 7 13 li 5 ca 23 Sozome li 3 ca 3 4 6 li 4 ca 8 12 20 22 24 li 5 ca 12 13 li 6 ca 8 13 23 24 38 li 7 ca 3 8 9 10 18 li 8 ca 2 Euagrius li 2 ca 5 8 10 li 3 ca 7 All which places and infinite others prooue the word in non Latin alphabet to bee taken amongst yeGreeke Diuines as I sayd for imposition of hands and to be an act proper to the bishops not common to the people therefore by no means to import a collecting of the peoples voices or gathering their consents although I denie not but sometimes it signifieth simply to choose by whom soeuer it be done one or many S Paulso vseth the word commendingLuke the Corinthians 2 Cor 8 We sent the brother whose prayse is in the Gospell in non Latin alphabet not onely so but also hee is chosen of the Churches to bee a companion with vs in our iourney or to goe with vs to cary this grace or contribution which is ministred by vs In collecting and conueying the liberalitie of the Gentiles the Saints at Ierusalem S Paulwould not entermeddle alone least any should distrust him or misreport him as couetously detaining or fraudulently diuerting any part of that which was sent but he tooke such to goe with him and to he priuie to his doings as the Churches that were contributers liked allowed those he callethIbidem in non Latin alphabet yemessengers of the Churches they were chosen by the churches the selues not by the Apostle because he would auoid all suspicion blame in thisseruice andIbidem prouidefor the sincere report and opinion of his doingsIgnat ad Philadelphios epist 6 ad Poly car pum epist 8 euen with men I finde the worde likewise vsed once orHier in1 Timoth 4 twice in epistles that are attributed toIgnatius whereConcil Africa ca 136 in non Latin alphabet is to choose some Bishop that shoulde be sent as a Legate to Antioch in Syria to procure and confirme the peace of that Church and not to choose one that shoulde be Bishop of Antioch For as yetIgnatiustheir Bishop was liuing who wrote that Epistle and what had the Churches of Philadelphia and Smyrnato doe with the choosing of a new Bishop for the Church of Antioch But as other Churches vsed in any contention or vnquietnesse of their neighbours to send some their Bishop some an Elder or Deacon to appease the strife and reduce the Church to concord soIgnatiusprayed them in his absence being now Christes prisoner to send some sufficient Legate to heale the breach that was made and quench the flame that was kindled in his Church at Antioch For the signification and etimologie of the worde in non Latin alphabet this may suffice by which it is euident no proofe can be made from the fact ofPaulandBarnabasin the foureteenth Chapter of the Acts that the people orPresbyterieconcurred with them in the election of Elders or imposition of hands yea rather since in non Latin alphabet with all Greeke Councels Fathers and Stories is to ordaine by laying on of hands both the generall vse of the word amongst all Greeke Diuines and the coherence of the Text do enforce thatPaulandBarnabaswithout assistance or consent of others for any thing that is expressed imposed handes on meete Pastours in euery place and Church that was destitute And this translation of the word hath farre better warrant then that which is lately crept into some English Bibles they ordained Elders by election The place 1 Tim 4 is left whereas some thinke SaintPaulconfesseth that others ioyned with him in the calling ofTimothie But what if the word in non Latin alphabet signifie there not the Colledge of Elders but rather the degree and office of an Elder how can wee thence inferre that others ioyned withPaulin laying hands onTimothie The Commentaries vnderIeromsname doe so expound it Hier', "Prophets follow their own spirit Ezek 13 3 which they mistake and mis term the Spirit of God such as worship not this one Lord as we are all commanded with one mouth and with one minde Rom 15 6 Such as hold not the Articles of this one faith with one joynt unanimous consent of truth Unto the unity of which faith till we all come we cannot be perfect men in Christ Jesus but are like children tossed to and fro and carryed about with every winde of doctrine Eph 4 13 14 Such are all false Prophets treacherous Shepherds or in the Language of Saint Paul 2 Corin 11 13 14 Such are all false Apostles deceitful workers transforming themselves into the Apostles of Christ and no marvel for Satan himself is transformed into an Angel of Light I may call them according to the metaphor of the text The Bellweathers of the Flock the Ringleaders of those numerous Sects and daily increasing divisions amongst us And although each sect and division must necessarily be false and erroneous because there is but one Truth and one true way of Divine worship which is ever constant to it self yet hath each division its numerous followers of the divided Flock as silly sheep when a gap is opened follow one another to the breach to stray from their Pasture So flock the people if not restrained into the ways of division and error if any Sect master but open a gap and lead them the By ways of straying from the Sheepfold of Christ which is his Church For such alas is the sad condition of mans corrupted and depraved minde as naturally to be more affected with error then with the Truth more prone to believe lies and more zealous in the maintenance of falshood then to believe and maintain the Truth 'Twas ever so When the Prophets prophesie falsly the people love to have it so Jer 5 ult but a sad question follows What will ye do in the end thereof When the Prophets prophesie Lies or which is the same do make and foment divisions and the people withall are affected with their lying prophesies and side with them in their respective divisions 'tis easie then to prophesie and foretell the end thereof to be ruine and confusion If a kingdom be divided against it self that kingdom cannot stand and if a house be divided against it self that house cannot stand Mar 3 24 25 Not the house of God not the family of Christ in what Kingdom or Nation soever established All the Kingdoms and Nations in Christendom ancient and modern from the first to these last and worst of times have felt by sad experience the bitter effects of divisions and errors in Religion and none more then our own so lately bleeding even to the last gasp of death and almost buryed in her own confusions which took beginning from the prophesying of Lies and overspreading of mistakes and errors in Religion sowing the seeds of Schism Faction and Sedition in separate and divided meetings or Conventicles in private joyned with a sacrilegious vow breaking performance of holy duties in Publick All which are now as much if not more practised then ever some of whose Factors and Followers do really intend all do certainly tend to involve this Church and Kingdom into the sad condition of intestine war blood and Confusion from whence by the great mercy of God we so lately escaped And now to you the Reverend persons who are come to visit us in our distempers and infirmities to you it belongs as much as in you lies to give stop to our overflowing Divisions To restrain our licentious exorbitancies both in doctrine and practice in Praying and Preaching and this whether in the house of God or in the houses of men Et fiat Justitia ruat c lum", "souls Can I see so strongly what is right yet want power to act up to my own sentiments The torrent of passion bears down all before it I abhor myself for this weakness I would give worlds to recall that fatal letter her coldness her reserve are more than I can support My madness has undone me My assiduity is importunate I might have preserved her friendship I have thrown away the first happiness of my life Her eyes averted shun me as an object of hatred I shall not long offend her by my presence I will leave her for ever I am eager to be gone that I may carry far from her O Mordaunt who could have thought that cruelty dwelt in such a form She hates me and all my hopes are destroyed for ever 35 3 Monday Evening BELMONT This day the first of my life what a change has this day produced These few flying hours have raised me above mortality Yes I am most happy she loves me Mordaunt her conscious blushes her downcast eyes her heaving bosom her sweet confusion have told me what her tongue could not utter she loves me and all else is below my care she loves me and I will pursue her What are the mean considerations of fortune to the tender union of hearts Can wealth or titles deserve her No Mordaunt love alone She is mine by the strongest ties by the sacred bond of affection The delicacy of her soul is my certain pledge of happiness I can leave her without fear she can not now be another 's I told you my despair this morning my Lord proposed an airing chance placed me in lady Julia 's chaise I entered it with a beating hearr a tender fear of having offended inseparable from real love kept me some time silent at length with some hesitation I beg'd her to pardon the effect of passion and despair vowed I would rather die than displease her that I did not now hope for her love but could not support her hate I then ventured to look up to the loveliest of women her cheeks were suffused with the deepest blush her eyes in which was the most dying languor were cast timidly on the ground her whole frame trembled and with a voice broken and interrupted she exclaimed ' Hate you Mr Mandeville O heaven '' ' she could say no more nor did she need the dear truth broke like a sudden flash of light on my soul Yet think not I will take advantage of this dear prepossession in my favor to seduce her from her duty to the best of parents from Lord Belmont only will I receive her I will propose no engagements contrary to the rights of an indulgent father to whom she is bound by every tie of gratitude and filial tenderness I will pursue my purpose and leave the event to heaven to that heaven which knows the integrity the disinterested purity of my intentions I will evince the reality of my passion by endeavoring to be worthy of her The love of such a woman is the love of virtue itself it raises it refines it ennobles every sentiment of the heart how different from that fever of selfish desire I felt for the amiable countess O Mordaunt had you beheld those blushes of reluctant sensibility seen those charming eyes softened with a tenderness as refined as that of angels She loves me let me repeat the dear sounds She loves me and I am happier than a god I have this moment a letter from my father he approves my design but begs me for a short time to delay it my heart ill bears this delay I will carry the letter to lady Julia She approves my father 's reasons yet begs I will leave Belmont her will is the law of my heart yet a few days I must give to love I will go on Tuesday to lord T 's His friendship will assist me in the only view which makes life supportable to me he will point out he will lead me to the path of wealth and greatness Expect to hear from me when I arrive at Lord T 's I shall not write sooner my moments here are too precious Adieu Aug 6th HAPPY in seeing in my son", "had never heard it '' I thank you for these marks of your esteem and confidence '' said Edmund be assured that I will not abuse them nor do I desire to pry into secrets not proper to be revealed I entirely approve your discretion and acquiesce in your conclusion that Providence will in its own time vindicate its ways to man if it were not for that trust my situation would be insupportable I strive earnestly to deserve the esteem and favour of good men I endeavour to regulate my conduct so as to avoid giving offence to any man but I see with infinite pain that it is impossible for me to gain these points '' I see it too with great concern '' said Oswald and every thing that I can say and do in your favour is misconstrued and by seeking to do you service I lose my own influence But I will never give my sanction to acts of injustice nor join to oppress innocence My dear child put your trust in God He who brought light out of darkness can bring good out of evil '' I hope and trust so '' said Edmund but father if my enemies should prevail if my lord should believe their stories against me and I should be put out of the house with disgrace what will become of me I have nothing but my character to depend upon if I lose that I lose every thing and I see they seek no less than my ruin '' Trust in my lord 's honour and justice '' replied Oswald he knows your virtue and he is not ignorant of their ill will towards you '' I know my lord 's justice too well to doubt it '' said Edmund but would it not be better to rid him of this trouble and his family of an incumbrance I would gladly do something for myself but can not without my lord 's recommendation and such is my situation that I fear the asking for a dismission would be accounted base ingratitude beside when I think of leaving this house my heart saddens at the thought and tells me I can not be happy out of it yet I think I could return to a peasant 's life with cheerfulness rather than live in a palace under disdain and contempt '' Have patience a little longer my son '' said Oswald I will think of some way to serve you and to represent your grievances to my lord without offence to either perhaps the causes may be removed Continue to observe the same irreproachable conduct and be assured that Heaven will defend your innocence and defeat the unjust designs of your enemies Let us now return home '' About a week after this conference Edmund walked out in the fields ruminating on the disagreeable circumstances of his situation Insensible of the time he had been out several hours without perceiving how the day wore away when he heard himself called by name several times looking backward he saw his friend Mr William and hallooed to him He came running towards him and leaping over the style stood still a while to recover his breath What is the matter sir '' said Edmund your looks bespeak some tidings of importance '' With a look of tender concern and affection the youth pressed his hand and spoke My dear Edmund you must come home with me directly your old enemies have united to ruin you with my father my brother Robert has declared that he thinks there will be no peace in our family till you are dismissed from it and told my father he hoped he would not break with his kinsmen rather than give up Edmund '' But what do they lay to my charge '' said Edmund I can not rightly understand '' answered William for they make a great mystery of it something of great consequence they say but they will not tell me what However my father has told them that they must bring their accusation before your face and he will have you answer them publicly I have been seeking you this hour to inform you of this that you might be prepared to defend yourself against your accusers '' God reward you sir '' said Edmund for all your goodness to me I see they are determined to ruin me if possible I shall be", 'in deedly warres wtmy crafty letters not leuyng so moche as one in al christendom vnattempte co the same Neyther yekynge of Hongary nor yet of Po tyngale nor the duke of Burgony a man nothynge inferyor in domynion to many kynges But bycause that mater perteyn d nothynge to them I coude in no wyse induce them to i uade the frenche men But one thing I perceyued wel ytif the other princes fell ones by the eares togyther they sholde not be in quyetnes Now these princes which by my practised polycy made warre one agaynst an other receyued of me agayn for theyr good seruyce gloryous tytles to thende they myght be brought to byleue ytthe more chrysten blood they shed yemore godly they appered to defend yechyrche of god But that yumayst the more co mend my clene conueyaunce happy chau ce the same tyme it fortuned the kynge af Spayne helde warres with the Turkes whiche torned to his great co modyte andprofyte Yet he leuynge all togyther came downe wtall his power to ayde me agaynst the frenche men And although I had incitate the emperour agaynst the as I sayd before yet was he other wyse bou de by dyuers co posicyons betwene hym and me Albe it that he by theyr manyfolde benefytes and ayde had wonne agayn his townes in Ytaly And besyde all this that he had moche to do of his owne as to socoure his neuewe yeduke of Burgony agaynst his mortal enmy the duke of Gelders Yet I brought to passe that he lefte his neuewe in yebryers and toke vpon him for my pleasure to warre agay st Frau ce And farthermore although there be no nacyon that passeth lesse vpon the authoryte of yepope of Rome than yeEnglysshe nacyon as it is open to hym that lyst to rede merke well the lyfe of saynt Thomas of Cauntorbury the co stitucions of yeolde kinges Yet the same prouynce so impacient of all exactions and taxes suffred for my pleasure to be shorne to the bare skynne To speake of yespiritualty of ytrealme it is wonder to se howe they were wonte to wtholde from yepope of Rome all they myght yet to ayde me in my besines were co tented to pay exactions howe paynfull so euer they were Not merkyng very dilygently what a wyndowe they opened to theyr lorde and kynge in so doyng And to speke yeblunte truthe the kynge and his nobylles was not than most cyrcu specte to suffre suche exactions to be gathered in his realme But to shewe by what craftes I bronght these chrysten princes one agaynst an otherit were very tedious Whiche pri ces no pope before me coude at any tyme styre vp agaynst the Turke Pe It may chaunce that warres thus kyndled by the may destroy all yeworlde Iul Let them brenne on hardely so the dignyte and possessyons of the see of Rome maye be kepte safe Howbeit I dyd all my deuour to rydde the Ytalyens from all warres and to cast all the besynes on the neckes of other strau ge nacyons Therfore let them stryue as longe as they lyst we shall gyue them the lokynge on and laughe them loudly to scorne Pe Be these yeactes of a good shepeherd or of a moost holy father takyng on hym to be called the vicare of Chryste Iul Why sholde they than cause a scysme in the chyrche of god Pe Synne must than be suffred if more hurte depende vpon the medicyn than remedy But and thou haddest suffred a counsell to be there coude ben no scysme Iul Speake no more of that I had leuer vi C batayls than one counsell For what I pray you if they had put me down as a symoniake and a marchaunt of spirituall wares not the true vycar of god What yf so be they had vttred my lyfe to the co men people people Pe Admyt thou were neuer so good a bysshop yet were it better thou lost thyne honour wrongfully than to kepe it in suche wyse as it is to yegreat hurte of al christendom yf it may be sayd a dignite whiche is bestowed to a very w etche but I sholde not cal ytgyuen which is but rather solde yea rather stolen But it is comen euen nowe my mynde that by the', '  Her kiss upon my cheek  her warm embrace  are all felt now  and the older I grow  the more holy seem the influences that surrounded me in childhood  THE POWER OF PATIENCE  I HAVE a very excellent friend  who married some ten years ago  and now has her own cares and troubles in a domestic establishment consisting of her husband and herself  five children  and two servants  Like a large majority of those similarly situated  Mrs  Martinet finds her natural stock of patience altogether inadequate to the demand therefor  and that there is an extensive demand will be at once inferred when I mention that four of her five children are boys  I do not think Mrs  Martinets family government by any means perfect  though she has certainly very much improved it  and gets on with far more comfort to herself and all around her than she did  For the improvement at which I have hinted  I take some credit to myself  though I am by no means certain  that  were I situated as my friend is  I should govern my family as well as she governs hers  I am aware that a maiden lady  like myself  young or old  it matters not to tell the reader which  can look down from the quiet regions where she lives  and see how easy it would be for the wife and mother to reduce all to order in her turbulent household  But I am at the same time conscious of the difficulties that beset the wife and mother in the incessant  exhausting  and healthdestroying nature of her duties  and how her mind  from these causes  must naturally lose its clearseeing qualities when most they are needed  and its calm and even temper when its exercise is of most consequence  Too little allowance  I am satisfied  is made for the mother  who  with a shattered nervous system  and suffering too  often  from physical prostration  is ever in the midst of her little family of restless spirits  and compelled to administer to their thousand wants  to guide  guard  protect  govern  and restrain their evil passions  when of all things  repose and quiet of body and mind  for even a brief season  would be the greatest blessing she could ask  I have seen a wife and mother  thus situated  betrayed into a hasty expression  or lose her selfcommand so far as to speak with fretful impatience to a child who rather needed to be soothed by a calmly spoken word  and I have seen her evenminded husband  who knew not what it was to feel a pain  or to suffer from nervous prostration  reprove that wife with a look that called the tears to her eyes  She was wrong  but he was wrong in a greater degree  The overtried wife needed her husbands sustaining patience  and gently spoken counsel  not his cold reproof  Husbands  as far as my observation gives me the ability to judge  have far less consideration for  and patience with their wives  than they are entitled to receive  If any should know best the wifes trials  sufferings  and incessant exhausting duties  it is the husband  and he  of all others  should be the last to censure  if  from very prostration of body and mind  she be sometimes betrayed into hasty words  that generally do more harm among children and domestics than total silence in regard to what is wrong     ', "such a Rhapsody as was utter'd at New York should not only be applauded and rewarded publickly there but printed and scatter'd in Reams through the other Colonies without being followed by a suitable Animadversion Neither will it be amiss to take some Notice in this Place of the Quackery of the Profession in general without any particular Application as it has been practised with vast Success in some of our Colonies You will often see if common Fame may be trusted a self sufficient enterprising Lawyer compounded of something between a Politician and a Broker who making the Foibles of the Inhabitants his Capital Study and withal taking Advantage of the Weakness of his Judges the Ignorance of some of his Brethren the Modesty of others and the honest Scruples of a third Sort without having any of his own becomes insensibly an Oracle in the Courts and acquires by Degrees a kind of Dominion over the Minds as well as the Estates of the People An Influence never to be obtained but by the Help of Qualities very different from Learning and Integrity Wherever such a Man is found the Wonder is not great if from a long Habit of advancing what he pleases and having it received for Law he comes in Time to fancy that what he pleases to advance is really Law I have taken the Pains during this short Vacation between our Monthly Courts candidly to examine this new System of Libels lately composed and propagated on the Continent the Discovery of which cost the good City of New York five Ounces and a half of Gold a Scrip of Parchment and three Latin Sentences P 31 32 My intention is to consider Things not Persons having no other Knowledge of the Gentleman principally concern'd than what is deriv'd from the Paper now before me and being wholly a Stranger to the Merit of those Disputes that gave Rise to the Prosecution of this Printer Much less shall I turn Advocate for any Lawless Power in Governors God forbid I should be guilty of such a Prostitution who know by Experience of what Stuff they are commonly made the wrong Impessions they are apt to receive of themselves and others their passions prejudices and pursuits tho' when all reasonable Allowances are made for certain Circumstances that attend their Mission from home and their Situation abroad a considerate Person may be tempted to think it is well they are no worse than they are But to come to my Remarks on Zenger's Trial IN considering the Defence made for the Defendant Mr Zenger by his Council Mr Hamilton upon not Guilty pleaded to an Information for printing and publishing a Libel it is not to the purpose to enquire how far the Matters charged in the Information are in their Nature Libellous nor whether the Innuendoes are properly used to apply the Matters to Persons Things and Places It is only necessary to examine the Truth of this single Proposition upon which the whole Defence is grounded and to which the several parts of it refer namely that the several matters charged in the Information are not and cannot be libellous because they are true in Fact This is the Cardinal Point upon which the learned Gentleman's whole Argument turns and which he lays down over and over as the first Principle that governs the Doctrine of Libels Zeng Trial p 12 13 22 and accordingly he confesses the printing and publishing of the Papers laid in the Information and puts it upon the King's Council to prove the Facts contain'd in them to be false alledging at the same Time that unless that were done the Defendant could not be Guilty p 15 16 but if the same were prov'd to be false he would own the Papers containing them to be Libels To this it seems the Attorney General answered that a Negative is not to be proved and the other replied in these Words which I chuse to set down that I may not be thought to do him wrong p 19 I did expect to hear that a Negative cannot be proved but every body knows there are many Exceptions to that general Rule For if a Man is charged with killing another or stealing his Neighbour's Horse if he is innocent in the one Case he may prove the Man said to be killed to be still alive and the", "he gave Jones a hearty buss shook him by the hand and took his leave But though the lieutenant's reasoning was very satisfactory to himself it was not entirely so to his friend Jones therefore having revolved this matter much in his thoughts at last came to a resolution which the reader will find in the next chapter Chapter 14 A most dreadful chapter indeed and which few readers ought to venture upon in an evening especially when aloneJones swallowed a large mess of chicken or rather cock broth with a very good appetite as indeed he would have done the cock it was made of with a pound of bacon into the bargain and now finding in himself no deficiency of either health or spirit he resolved to get up and seek his enemy But first he sent for the serjeant who was his first acquaintance among these military gentlemen Unluckily that worthy officer having in a literal sense taken his fill of liquor had been some time retired to his bolster where he was snoring so loud that it was not easy to convey a noise in at his ears capable of drowning that which issued from his nostrils However as Jones persisted in his desire of seeing him a vociferous drawer at length found means to disturb his slumbers and to acquaint him with the message Of which the serjeant was no sooner made sensible than he arose from his bed and having his clothes already on immediately attended Jones did not think fit to acquaint the serjeant with his design though he might have done it with great safety for the halberdier was himself a man of honour and had killed his man He would therefore have faithfully kept this secret or indeed any other which no reward was published for discovering But as Jones knew not those virtues in so short an acquaintance his caution was perhaps prudent and commendable enough He began therefore by acquainting the serjeant that as he was now entered into the army he was ashamed of being without what was perhaps the most necessary implement of a soldier namely a sword adding that he should be infinitely obliged to him if he could procure one For which says he I will give you any reasonable price nor do I insist upon its being silver hilted only a good blade and such as may become a soldier's thigh The serjeant who well knew what had happened and had heard that Jones was in a very dangerous condition immediately concluded from such a message at such a time of night and from a man in such a situation that he was light headed Now as he had his wit to use that word in its common signification always ready he bethought himself of making his advantage of this humour in the sick man Sir says he I believe I can fit you I have a most excellent piece of stuff by me It is not indeed silver hilted which as you say doth not become a soldier but the handle is decent enough and the blade one of the best in Europe It is a blade that a blade that in short I will fetch it you this instant and you shall see it and handle it I am glad to see your honour so well with all my heart Being instantly returned with the sword he delivered it to Jones who took it and drew it and then told the serjeant it would do very well and bid him name his price The serjeant now began to harangue in praise of his goods He said nay he swore very heartily that the blade was taken from a French officer of very high rank at the battle of Dettingen I took it myself says he from his side after I had knocked him o' the head The hilt was a golden one That I sold to one of our fine gentlemen for there are some of them an't please your honour who value the hilt of a sword more than the blade Here the other stopped him and begged him to name a price The serjeant who thought Jones absolutely out of his senses and very near his end was afraid lest he should injure his family by asking too little However after a moment's hesitation he contented himself with naming twenty guineas and swore he would not sell it for less", "extraordinary size and power In many parts of knowledge man has been almost constantly making some progress in other parts his efforts have been invariably baffled The savage would not probably be able to guess at the causes of this mighty difference Our further experience has given us some little insight into these causes and has therefore enabled us better to judge if not of what we are to expect in future at least of what we are not to expect which though negative is a very useful piece of information As the necessity of sleep seems rather to depend upon the body than the mind it does not appear how the improvement of the mind can tend very greatly to supersede this conspicuous infirmity ' A man who by great excitements on his mind is able to pass two or three nights without sleep proportionably exhausts the vigour of his body and this diminution of health and strength will soon disturb the operations of his understanding so that by these great efforts he appears to have made no real progress whatever in superseding the necessity of this species of rest There is certainly a sufficiently marked difference in the various characters of which we have some knowledge relative to the energies of their minds their benevolent pursuits etc to enable us to judge whether the operations of intellect have any decided effect in prolonging the duration of human life It is certain that no decided effect of this kind has yet been observed Though no attention of any kind has ever produced such an effect as could be construed into the smallest semblance of an approach towards immortality yet of the two a certain attention to the body seems to have more effect in this respect than an attention to the mind The man who takes his temperate meals and his bodily exercise with scrupulous regularity will generally be found more healthy than the man who very deeply engaged in intellectual pursuits often forgets for a time these bodily cravings The citizen who has retired and whose ideas perhaps scarcely soar above or extend beyond his little garden puddling all the morning about his borders of box will perhaps live as long as the philosopher whose range of intellect is the most extensive and whose views are the clearest of any of his contemporaries It has been positively observed by those who have attended to the bills of mortality that women live longer upon an average than men and though I would not by any means say that their intellectual faculties are inferior yet I think it must be allowed that from their different education there are not so many women as men who are excited to vigorous mental exertion As in these and similar instances or to take a larger range as in the great diversity of characters that have existed during some thousand years no decided difference has been observed in the duration of human life from the operation of intellect the mortality of man on earth seems to be as completely established and exactly upon the same grounds as any one the most constant of the laws of nature An immediate act of power in the Creator of the Universe might indeed change one or all of these laws either suddenly or gradually but without some indications of such a change and such indications do not exist it Is just as unphilosophical to suppose that the life of man may be prolonged beyond any assignable limits as to suppose that the attraction of the earth will gradually be changed into repulsion and that stones will ultimately rise instead of fall or that the earth will fly off at a certain period to some more genial and warmer sun The conclusion of this chapter presents us undoubtedly with a very beautiful and desirable picture but like some of the landscapes drawn from fancy and not imagined with truth it fails of that interest in the heart which nature and probability can alone give I can not quit this subject without taking notice of these conjectures of Mr Godwin and Mr Condorcet concerning the indefinite prolongation of human life as a very curious instance of the longing of the soul after immortality Both these gentlemen have rejected the light of revelation which absolutely promises eternal life in another state They have also rejected the light of natural religion which to the ablest intellects in all ages has indicated", 'into 10 other equal parts thus will your foot be divided into a 100 equal parts and thus must your yard pole c be divided then will these parts answer the Line of Numbers which is a a decimal line Example2d If a stone or board be 14 Inches broad and 30 Inches long how many Inches are there in that stone board c Extend the Compasses from 1 to 14 the same extent will reach from 30 the length to 420 the content in superficial Inches But if you would know how much of this bredth will make a foot square of board glass or stone the rule is this as the breadth in Inches is to 144 the superficial Inches in one foot that Extent will reachfrom one to the length of one foot in Inch measure Example3d Set one point of your Compasses on 14 the breadth extend the other to 144 that extent will reach from one to 10 and near 3 10 and so much makes a foot long at 14 Inches broad superficial Measure To prove this if you multiply 14 by 10 3 10 the product will be 144 2 10 so it is but 2 of 10 or one fifth part more But the most customary way to measure Board Glass Stone or any thing that is measured by superficial Foot measure is by Inch measure and Foot measure together And the Rule is this As 12 the side of a foot square is to the breadth in Inches so is the Length in Feet or Parts to the Content in Feet or Parts Example4 Shall be in the aforesaid Example to make the Rule more plain Set one poynt of your Compass alwayes on 12 extend the other to the breadth in Inches which is 14 that Extent will reach from two foot and a half which is 30 Inches to near 3 foot viz to two foot 9 10 and better as before But note if the Breadth in Inches be more than 12 as in the last Example then must you turn your Compasses from the Length in feet and parts to the Right hand but if the breadth be less than 12 Inches then must you turn your Compasses from the length in feet to the Left hand And because this Rule is the most used see another Example for this way most men do measure by Example5 A Board ten Inches broad and 6 foot long how many foot are there in that Board Extend your Compasses from 12 the standing number to 10 the breadth in Inches that Extent will reach from 6 the length in feet to the left hand to 5 the Content in feet for as 12 is to 10 so is 6 to 5 Thus having shewed some Examples in superficial measure in Multiplication here I shall shew a few Examples in solid Measures and first know that you must take the superficial Content of the Base or End of the Piece of Timber or Stone c whether it be Round Square or Triangle which you may do by Multiplication as is before shewed then multiply the Content of the Base by the Length of the piece and the product giveth the solid Content of the piece Example Sixth A piece of Timber 14 Inches Broad and 10 Inches deep and 30 Inches long how many square Inches in that piece of Timber Set one poynt of your Compasses on one extend the other to 10 the depth that Extent will reach from 14 the breadth to 140 the Content of the Base Then set one poynt of your Compasses on one and extend the otherto 30 the Length that same Extent will reach from 140 the Content of the Base to 4200 the solid Content of the piece in Inches But if you would find the Content of this piece of Timber or any other in feet and parts you may do it thus Find the Content of the Base as before then as the square Inches in a foot viz 1728 is to the Content of the Base so is the length in Inches to the Content in feet and parts Example7 How many feet and parts are there in the piece of the last Example which was 14 Inches broad and 10 Inches deep and 30 Inches long having found the Base as before to be 140 then extend', "needs defenseWhen unprotected there is no expense But furiously he follow his love's fireAnd think her chaste whom many do desire Stol'n liberty she may by thee obtain Which giving her she may give thee again Wilt thou her fault learn she may make thee tremble Fear to be guilty then thou mayest dissemble Think when she reads her mother letters sent her Let him go see her though she do not languishAnd then report her sick and full of anguish If long she stays to think the time more shortLay down thy forehead in thy lap to snort Enquire not what with isis may be doneNor fear lest she to th' theaters run Knowing her scapes thine honor shall increase And what less labor than to hold thy peace Let him please haunt the house be kindly used Enjoy the wench let all else be refused Vain causes feign of him the true to hideAnd what she likes let both hold ratified When most her husband bends the brows and frownsHis fawning wench with her desire he crowns But yet sometimes to chide thee let her fallCounterfeit tears and thee lewd hangman call Object thou then what she may well excuse To stain all faith in truth by false crimes use Of wealth and honor so shall grow thy heap Do this and soon thou shalt thy freedom reap On telltales' necks thou seest the link knit chains The filthy prison faithless breasts restrains Water in waters and fruit flying touchTantalus seeks his long tongue's gain is such While juno's watchman io too much eyed Him timeless death took she was deified I saw one's legs with fetters black and blue By whom the husband his wive's incest knew More he deserved to both great harm he framed The man did grieve the woman was defamed Trust me all husbands for such faults are sadNor make they any man that hear them glad If he loves not deaf ears thou dost importune Or if he loves thy tale breeds his misfortune Nor is it easily proved though manifest She safe by favor of her judge doth rest Though himself see he'll credit her denial Condemn his eyes and say there is no trial Spying his mistress' tears he will lamentAnd say this blab shall suffer punishment Why fight'st 'gainst odds to thee being cast do hapTo meet for poison or vild facts we crave not My hands an unsheathed shining weapon have not We seek that through thee safely love we may What can be easier than the thing we pray ad eunuchum servantem dominam Aye me an eunuch keeps my mistress chaste That cannot venus' mutual pleasure taste Who first deprived young boys of their best part With selfsame wounds he gave he ought to smart To kind requests thou wouldst more gentle prove If ever wench had made lukewarm thy love Thou wert not born to ride or arms to bear Thy hands agree not with the warlike spear Men handle those all manly hopes resign Thy mistress' ensigns must be likewise thine Please her her hate makes others thee abhor If she discards thee what use servest thou for Good form there is years apt to play together Unmeet is beauty without use to wither She may deceive thee though thou her protect What two determine never wants effect Our prayers move thee to assist our drift While thou hast time yet to bestow that gift quod amet mulieres cuiuscunque formae sint I mean not to defend the scapes of any Or justify my vices being many For i confess if that might merit favor Here i display my lewd and loose behavior I loathe yet after that i loathe i run Oh how the burden irks that we should shun I cannot rule myself but where love pleaseAm driven like a ship upon rough seas No one face likes me best all faces move A hundred reasons make me ever love If any eye me with a modest look I burn and by that blushful glance am took And she that's coy i like for being no clown Methinks she would be nimble when she's down Though her sour looks a sabine's brow resemble I think she'll do but deeply can dissemble If not because she's simple i would have her Before callimachus one prefers me far Seeing she likes my books why should we jar Another rails at me and that i writeYet would", "I think every time I have seen you lately you have constantlyacquired some new Excellence like a Snowball You have deceived me in my Estimation of Perfection and have outdone what I thought inimitable ' You are as little interested ' answer'd the Player in what I have said of other Poets for d n me if there are not manly Strokes ay whole Scenes in your last Tragedy which at least equal Shakespear There is a Delicacy of Sentiment a Dignity of Expression in it which I will own many of our Gentlemen did not do adequate Justice to To confess the Truth they are bad enough and I pity an Author who is present at the Murder of his Works ' Nay it is but seldom that it can happen ' returned the Poet the Works of most modern Authors like dead born Children cannot be murdered It is such wretched half begotten half writ lifeless spiritless low groveling Stuff that I almost pity the Actor who is oblig'd to get it by heart which must be almost as difficult to remember as Words in a Language you don't understand ' I am sure ' said the Player if the Sentences have little Meaning when they are writ when they are spoken they have less I know scarce one who ever lays an Emphasis right and much less adapts his Action to his Character I have seen a tender Lover in an Attitude of fighting with his Mistress and a brave Hero suing to his Enemy with his Sword in his Hand I don't care to abuse my Profession but rot me if in my Heart I am not inclined to the Poet's Side ' It is rather generous in you than just ' said the Poet and tho' I hate to speak ill of any Person's Production nay I never do it nor will but yet to do Justice to the Actors what could Booth or Betterton have made of such horrible Stuff as Fenton's Mariamne Frowd's Philotas or Mallet's Eurydice or those low dirty last DyingSpeeches which a Fellow in the City or Wapping your Dillo or Lillo what was his Name called Tragedies ' Very well Sir ' says the Player and pray what do you think of such Fellows asQuin and Delane or that face making Puppy young Cibber that ill looked Dog Macklin or that saucy Slut Mrs Clive What work would they make with your Shakespeares Otways and Lees How would those harmonious Lines of the last come from their Tongues No more for I disdainAll Pomp when thou art by far be the NoiseOf Kings and Crowns from us whose gentle SoulsOur kinder Fates have steer'd another way Free as the Forest Birds we'll pair together Without rememb'ring who our Fathers were Fly to the Arbors Grots and flowry Meads There in soft Murmurs interchange our Souls Together drink the Crystal of the Stream Or taste the yellow Fruit which Autumn yields And when the golden Evening calls us home Wing to our downy Nests and sleep till Morn Or how would this Disdain of Otway Who'd be that foolish sordid thing call'd Man Hold hold hold ' said the Poet Do repeat that tender Speech in the third Act of my Play which you made such a Figure in ' I would willingly ' said the Player but I have forgot it ' Ay you was not quite perfect enough in it when you play'd it ' cries the Poet or you would have had such an Applause as was never given on the Stage an Applause I was extremely concerned for your losing ' Sure ' says the Player if I remember that was hiss'd more than any Passage in the whole Play ' Ay your speaking it was hiss'd ' said the Poet My speaking it ' said the Player I mean your not speaking it ' said the Poet You was out and then they hiss'd ' They hiss'd and then I was out if I remember ' answer'd the Player and I must say this for myself that the whole Audience allowed I did your Part Justice so don't lay the Damnation of your Play to my account ' I don't know what you mean by Damnation ' reply'd the Poet Why you know it was acted but one Night ' cried the Player No ' said the Poet you and the whole Town know I", 'resigned his croune by appointment of this king Henrye and deliuered his sonne James beyng then of thage of ix yeres into the ha des of this king He ry to remaine to his custodie wardship and disposicion as of his superior lord accordyng to the olde lawes of kyng Edwarde the confessor all this was doneAnno domini M CCCC iiii which was within v yeres after the death of king Richard This Henry the fourth reigned in this state ouer theim xiiii yeres Henrye the fift of that name soonne of this kyng Henrye the forth was next king of England he had warres against the Fre ch kyng in all whiche this James then kyng of Scottes attended vpon him as vpon his superior lorde with a conuenient nomber of Scottes notwithstandyng their league with Fraunce but this Henry reigned but ix yeres whereby the homage of this James their king hauyng not fully accomplished yeage of xxi yeres was by reason lawe respited Henry the sixt the sonne of this Henrye the v was nexte kyng of England in who the seignorie of Scotlande and custodie of this James beyng by law and reason disce ded he maried the same James kyng of Scottes to thedoughter of He ry Beauford then Earle of Somerset and toke for the value of this mariage the summe of one hundreth thousa d markes sterlyng This James kyng of Scottes at his ful age did homage to thesame kyng Henry the sixt for the kyngdome of Scotlande at Wyndsore This Henry the sixt reigned in this state quietly seazed of this seignorie ouer the Scottes without any chalenge or interrupcion by them xlix yeres and so thereof quietly dyed seazed Synce whiche tyme the daies of Kyng Henrye the vii graundfather to our soueraigne lorde that nowe is albeit this realme hath been molested with diuersitie of titles in whiche vnmetetime neither law nor reason admit prescripcion to the preiudice of any right yet did kyng Edwarde the forth next kyng of England by preparacion of war against the Scottes in the latter ende of his reigne sufficiently by al lawes induce the co tinuaunce of his claime to thesame superioritie ouer theim After whose death the beginnyng of the reigne of our late soueraigne lord kyng Henry the viii exceded not the nomber of xxvii yeres aboute whiche tyme the impediment of our clayme chaunced of the Scottes part by the nonage of James their last kyng whiche so continued the space of xxi yeres lyke as whose minoritie was by all lawe reason impediment to him selfe tomake homage so was thesame by like reason impediment to the kyng of this realme to demaund any so that the whole time of intermissio of our claime in yetyme of the sayd kyng Henry the viii is deduced the nomber of xiii yeres But what nede I to examyne the intermission of our claime by any length of tyme since this superioritte passed the consentes of all Scotlande by their solempne acte of Parliament against whiche neither lawe nor reason can enhable theim to prescribe This I declared proued you howBruteour first progenitr ohis people and their posteritie enioyed the whole Isle of great Britaigne in xlii discentes of kynges almost vi c yeresbefore any Scottisheman came within it I also proued vn to you how after their commyng into it immediat war was made vpo theim by the kynges of this Briteigne whiche ceased not vntill they wer expulsed all the bondes of it and albeit at diuers tymes they entred it again yet did these warres neuer ceasse agai st them vntil they became subiectes in whiche state they remained about xvi C yeres I also proued you how from tyme to tyme synce yebeginnyng the Scottes receiued and obeyed the olde lawes and customes of this realme mooste of whiche remaine among theim to this day I further proued how their kynges been contributorye to the redempcion of kynges ofthis realme whiche is the duetie of onely subiectes I also proued you howe the generall iurisdiccion ecclesiastical of Scotland many hundreth yeres after yebeginnyng was subiected to yedioses and rule of tharchebishoppe of Yorke in Englande whereby also appeareth the same to be then vnder this dominion I likwise proued you that Willya called the Conqueror of whom our king is linially discended was heire testame tary of the whole dominion by the testament of kyng Edward the', "constant experimental evidence of the nature of the scene and thus they had a clear knowledge of one portion of the things connected with their existence that portion which they were soon to leave and look back upon as a dream when one awaketh all this while there was subsisting present with them unapprehended except in faint and delusive glimpses another order of things involving their greatest interest with no luminary to make that apparent to them after the race had willingly forgotten the original instructions from their Creator The dreadful consequences of this lack of knowledge '' as appearing in the religion and morals of the nations and through these affecting their welfare equalled and even surpassed all that might by theory have been presaged from the cause This ignorance could not annihilate the principle of religion in the spirit of man but in taking away the awful repression of the idea of one exclusive sovereign Divinity it left that spirit to fabricate its religion in its own manner And as the creating of gods might be the most appropriate way of celebrating the deliverance from the most imposing idea of one Supreme Being depraved and insane invention took this direction with ardor Footnote Those who have read Goethe 's Memoirs of Himself may recollect the part where that late idolized patriarch '' of German literature tells of the lively interest he had at one time felt in shaping out of his imagination and philosophy a theology beginning with the fabrication of a god or gods and amplified into a system of principles existences and relations The mind threw a fictitious divinity into its own phantasms and into the objects in the visible world It is amazing to observe how when one solemn principle was taken away the promiscuous numberless crowd of almost all shapes of fancy and of matter became as it were instinct with ambition and mounted into gods They were alternately the toys and the tyrants of their miserable creator They appalled him often and often he could make sport with them For overawing him by their supposed power they made him a compensation by descending to a fellowship with his follies and vices But indeed this was a condition of their creation they must own their mortal progenitor by sharing his depravity even amidst the lordly domination assigned to them over him and the universe We may safely affirm that the mighty artificer of deifications the corrupt soul of man never once in its almost infinite diversification of device in their production struck out a form of absolute goodness No if there were ten thousand deities there should not be one that should be authorized by perfect rectitude in itself to punish him not one by which it should be possible for him to be rebuked without having a right to recriminate Such a pernicious creation of active delusions it was that took the place of religion in the absence of knowledge And to this intellectual obscuration and this legion of pestilent fallacies swarming like the locusts from the smoke of the bottomless pit in the vision of St John the fatal effect on morals and happiness corresponded Indeed the mischief done there perhaps even exceeded the proportion of the ignorance and the false theology conformably to the rule that anything wrong in the mind will be the most wrong where it comes the nearest to its ultimate practical effect except when in this operation outward it is met and checked by some foreign counteraction The people of those nations and the same description is applicable to modern heathens did not know the essential nature of perfect goodness or virtue How should they know it A depraved mind would not find in itself any native conception to give the bright form of it There were no living examples of it The men who held the pre eminence in the community were generally in the most important points its reverse It was for the Divine nature to have presented in a manifestation of itself the archetype of perfect rectitude whence might have been derived the modified exemplar for human virtue And so would the idea of perfect moral excellence have come to dwell and shine in the understanding if it had been the True Divinity that men beheld in their contemplations of a superior existence But when the gods of their heaven were little better than their own evil qualities exalted to the sky to be", "know the Heirs of such Estates who are forced to travel about the Country like some People in torn Cassocks and might be glad to accept of a Pitiful Curacy for what I know Yes Sir as shabby Fellows as yourself whom no Man of my Figure without that Vice of Good nature about him would suffer to ride in a Chariot with him ' Sir ' said Adams I value not your Chariot of a Rush and if I had known you had intended to affront me I would have walked to the World's End on foot ere I would have accepted a place in it However Sir I will soon rid you of that Inconvenience ' and so saying he opened the Chariot Door without calling to the Coachman and leapt out into the Highway forgetting to take his Hat along with him which however Mr Pounce threw after him with great violence Joseph and Fanny stopt to bear him Company the rest of the way which was not above a Mile the arrival of lady booby and the rest at booby hall THE Coach and Six in which Lady Booby rode overtook the other Travellers as they entered the Parish She no sooner saw Joseph than her Cheeks glow'd with red and immediately after became as totally pale She had in her Surprize almost stopt her Coach but recollected herself timely enough to prevent it She entered the Parish amidst the ringing of Bells and the Acclamations of the Poor who were rejoiced to see their Patroness retunrd after so long an Absence during which time all her Rents had been drafted to London without a Shilling being spent among them which tended not a little to their utter impoverishing for if the Court would be severely missed in such a City as London how much more must the Absence of a Person of great Fortune be felt in a little Country Village for whose Inhabitants such a Family finds a constant Employment and Supply and with the Offalls of whose Table the infirm aged and infant Poor are abundantly fed with a Generosity which hath scarce a visible Effect on their Benefactor's Pockets But if their Interest inspired so publick a Joy into every Countenance how much more forcibly did the Affection which they bore Parson Adams operate upon all who beheld his Return They flocked about him like dutiful Children round an indulgent Parent and vyed with each other in Demonstrations of Duty and Love The Parson on his side shook every one by the Hand enquiring heartily after the Healths of all that were absent of their Children and Relations and exprest a Satisfaction in his Face which nothing but Benevolence made happy by its Objects could infuse Nor did Joseph and Fanny want a hearty Welcome from all who saw them In short no three Persons could be more kindly received as indeed none ever more deserved to be universally beloved Adams carried his Fellow Travellers home to his House where he insisted on their partaking whatever his Wife whom with his Children he found in Health and Joy could provide Where we shall leave them enjoying perfect Happiness over a homely Meal to view Scenes of greater Splendor but infinitely less Bliss Our more intelligent Readers will doubtless suspect by this second Appearance of Lady Booby on the Stage that all was not ended by the Dismission of Joseph and to be honest with them they are in the right the Arrow had pierced deeper than she imagined nor was the Wound so easily to be cured The Removal of the Object soon cooled her Rage but it had a different Effect on her Love that departed with his Person but this remained lurking in her Mind with his Image Restless interrupted Slumbers and confused horrible Dreams were her Portion the first Night In the Morning Fancy painted her a more delicious Scene but to delude not delight her for before she could reach the promised Happiness it vanished and left her to curse not bless the Vision She started from her Sleep her Imagination being all on fire with the Phantom when her Eyes accidentally glancing towards the Spot where yesterday the real Joseph had stood that little Circumstance raised his Idea in the liveliest Colours in her Memory Each Look each Word each Gesture rushed back on her Mind with Charms which all his Coldness could not abate Nay she", 'sens of a longe custome these names in commune fourme of speakyng be in a higher preeiminence and estimation than ought to be a great nombre of suche maner of persons it is partly proued in the chaptrenexte before write where I spoken on the commodite of ordre Also reason and commune experience playnly declareth that where the dominion is large populouse ther is hit conuenient that a prince many inferiour gouernours whiche be named of Aristotel his eien eares handes and legges whiche if they be of the beste sorte as he further more saythe it semeth impossible a countrey nat to be well gouerned by good lawes And excepte excellent vertue and lernynge do inhabile a man of the base astate of the communaltie to be thought of all men worthy to be so moche auanced els suche gouernours wolde be chosen out of that astate of men whiche be called worhsipfull if amonge them may be founden a sufficient nombre ornate with vertue and wisedome mete for suche purpose and that for sondry causes Fyrste it is of good congruence that they whiche be superiour in condition or hauiour shulde also preminence in administration if they be nat inferiour to other in vertue Also they hauinge of their owne reuenues certeine wherby they competent substance to lyue without takyng rewardes it is lykely that they wyll natbe so desirous of lucre wherof may be engendred corruption as they whiche very litle or nothynge so certeyne More ouer where vertue is in a gentyll man it is commenly mixte with more sufferance more affabilitie and myldenes than for the more parte it is in a persone rural or of a very base linage and whan it hapneth other wise it is to be accompted lothesome and monstruous Furthermore where the persone is worshypfull his gouernaunce though it be sharpe is to the people more tollerable they therwith the lasse grutch or be dissobedient Also suche men hauyng substance in goodes by certeyne and stable possessions whiche they may aporcionate to their owne liuynge and bryngynge vp of theyr children in lernyng and vertues may if nature repugne nat cause them to be so instructed and furnisshed towarde the administration of a publike weale that a poure mannes sonne onely by his naturall witte without other adminiculation or aide neuer or seldome may atteyne to the semblable Towarde the whice instruction I with no litle study and labours prepared this warke as almighty god be my iuge without arrogance or any sparke of vayneglorie but only to declare the feruent zele that I to my conntrey and that I desyre only to employ that poure lerning that I gotten to the benefite therof and to the recreation of all the reders that be of any noble or gentill courage gyuynge them occasion to eschewe idelnes beynge occupied in redynge this warke infarced throughly with such histories and sentence wherby they shal take they them selfes confessing no lytell commodite if they will more than ones or twyse rede it The first reding being to them newe the seconde delicious and euery tyme after more and more frutefull and excellent profitable The education or fourme of bringing vp of the childe of a gentilman which is to authoritie in a publike weale For as moche as all noble authors do conclude and also commune experience proueth that where the gouernours of realmes and cities be founden adourned with vertues do employ theyr study and mynde to the publike weale as well to the augmentation therof as to theestablysshynge and longe continuaunce of the same there a publike weale must nedes be both honorable and welthy To the entent that I wyll declare howe suche personages may be prepared I will vse the policie of a wyse and connynge gardener who purposynge to in his gardeine a fyne and preciouse herbe that shulde be to hym and all other repairynge therto excellently comodiouse or pleasant he will first serche throughout his gardeyne where he can finde the most melowe and fertile erth and therin wil he put the sede of the herbe to growe and be norisshed and in most diligent wise attende that no seede be suffred to growe or aproche nyghe it and to the entent it may thriue the faster as soone as the fourme of an herbe one appereth he will set a vessell of water by bit in suche wyse that it may continually distille on', "quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engVisions Children Conduct of life Acrostics Juvenile literature Poetry 1795 Chapbooks 2009 03TCPAssigned for keying and markup2009 03SPi Global Manila Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2009 05Lauren ProuxSampled and proofread2009 05Lauren ProuxText and markup reviewed and edited2009 09pfs Batch review QC and XML conversionTHE MELANCHOLY END OF UNGRATEFUL CHILDREN Exemplified in the dreadful fate of the Son and Daughter of a wealthy Farmer who after receiving and dividing the wealth of their Parents refused them in their old age the shelter of their roof or a morsel of bread With an account of the wonderful scenes the Daughter beheld in her trance Printed for the benefit of the rising Generation at the particular request of all who were eye witnesses to the scene Ingratitude thou curst offence of man How foul thy nature Close allied to hell When we have measur'd life's uncertain span The horror of thy torture who can tell RUTLAND PRINTED FOR RICHARD LEE M DCC XCV THE MELANCHOLY END OF UNGRATEFUL CHILDREN YOU stubborn hearted children hear That slight your aged parents dear Draw near a while with patience wait While I this tragedy relate No further off than Burkentown There liv'd a man of high renown Who had a son and daughter bright To give himself and wife delight The maid was formed beauteous fair And female pride engag'd her care Neglecting thought of God on high She follow'd wordly vanity These people did much pains afford To make their children love the Lord But where God doth not grace bestow What can poor feeble mortals do At length a certain wealthy man To court the lady fair began Her parents lik'd the offer well As few in riches did excel When he had gain'd the maiden's love state did an objection prove he had not wealth enough to wed With one so rich as him he said Her parents gave her all their store Save what their son had got before That she might marry handsomely As her rich lover did agree They married were in splendor great And settled in a lofty state The son and daughter thus did shareThat wealth which was their father's care Excepting forty pounds a year Which the old people thought with careWould serve them both to live upon Their son and daughter being gone This aged couple as we hear Did afterwards spend many a year pious ways and godly deeds Which from the Christian's heart proceeds But oftentimes the Lord on high The faith and zeal of saints to try Sends trials and afflictive frowns And all their flatt'ring hope confounds Thus this old couple felt the rod Of an all wise omniscient God A dreadful fire in dead of night Burnt their possessions in their fight Thus stripp'd of all their needed store They now became exceeding poor Naked as rising from their bed Without their needed clothes they fled They on their daughter then did wait Told her of their unhappy fate Saying dear child what must we do Unless we are secur'd by you She with a frown to them did say What would you have me do I pray I have got children of my own I think I must first look at home Wringing their hands her mother criesOur nakedness I hope you'll hide My aged limbs with cold do quake Child pity us for heaven's sake She says you may stay here to night And in the morning when 'tis light Your nakedness for once I'll hide Then for yourselves you must provide And in the morning straight she goes And looks some of the cast off cloaths Saying eat your breakfast and be gone And see that you no more here come They", 'The resurreccio is so necessary an article of our faythe that in whatIoye soeuer the soul be yet we must beleue yt preche it to orels make cristis doctryne false a d saye that himself is not rysen And here can I not meruel ynoughe at T ignorance of the scriptures whyche declare playnely that the glorye ioye of the soulis is more ful and perfit whe they shal their bodyes felows parte takers of their felicite ioye who they had once as ministers of their good workis partakers of their affliccio s then whe they their glory alone wyth out their bodyes For this fulnes gloriouse perfeccio Paule loked with sore sighes to come when the hole intire bodye of crist ful nowmbir of his electe shall come in altogither aftir the resurreccio of their bodyes sayng That all creatures longe for the delyuera ce out of their seruitute into that gloriouse libertye of the childeren of god rom 8 we our selfe longe sore abyde for that adopcio eue the rede pcion of our bodyes luce 21For then the soulis shal resume their own bodyes not mortal but immortal incorruptible spiritual and gloriouse fori cor 15euer And yf this werre not a more ful a d perfyter state then the glorye that yet is but of the soulis alone yt shulde not be so sore sighed longed fore of paule euery faythefull that thus beleueth of the redemption adopcion and libertie of their bodyes whych yet ether slepe in the duste or lyue in trouble affliccion corrupcion mortalite ignomynie c Act iijAlso in the actis Luke remembreth thys perfeccion and full state callyng yt the tyme of refrigery and confort of the presence of god and tyme of the restoring of all thyngis And Paule expressing this gloriouse perfeccion perfit glorye of bothe bodyes soulis togither aftir the general resurreccion sayth e xi All these thorow fayth deseruyng thys testimony not yet receyued the promyse that is to saye the intire renewing rede pcio resurreccio of their bodies mised them because that god had prouided th one beter thyng for vs that is to wete that thei without vs shuld not be made ful perfite or be set faste in their ful glorye of bothe body soule For thenshal the vniuersal a d intire corps of criste his hole chirche be made ful perfit in hir most gloriouse a d perfit state perpetual fruicio ioyned in ioye euerlasti g hir head Iesu criste But Tin sayth he is not persuaded that they be all redye in the ful glorie that crist is in as thoughe this were not playn in the scriptures that crist is there bothe body soule a d so be not yet the electe But yet when the electe shal be there with their bodyes they shal not so full perfayth glory as criste hathe epphe And I desired George Ioye to take ope textes that seme to make for that purpose as this is TindalTo daye thou shalt be with me in paradise to make therof what he coulde to let his dreames aboute thys worde resurreccion goo For I receaue not in the scripture the priuat interpretacio of any ma nes brayne without open testimony of eny scriptures agreinge thereto T neuer desyered me except his ob brious wordis reuyling of me were his desyere And in dead I brought the same text age st him he made aglose of paradice and sayd yt was not there taken forIoye heue where euery man may se yt take for heue for crist sayd thou shalt be wyth me whiche was in heue Nether is the interpretacion of that worde resurreccion my priuat interpretacio but cristis owne interpretacion as I proued yt TindalMoreouer I take god which alone seeth the hert to recorde to my co science besechinge him that my parte be not in the bloude of crist yf I wrote of al that I write thorow out all my boke ought of an euell purpose of enuye or malice to anye man or to stere vp any false doctrine or opinion in the churche of crist c Ioye Here is an holy othe broken a perellouse desyer yf the co trary be trewe For here he rayleth vpo me he belyeth me he sclaundereth me a d that most spightfully with a perpetual infamye whiche al yf yt be not of enuy malice hatered of what els shulde yt spring And euen here', '  That was a delightful day to Sarah  and as William Danforth had not lost  in his foreign wanderings  the freshness and enthusiasm pleasant in youth  it was full of enjoyment to him likewise  There was something so innocent in Sarahs lovelinesssomething so unstudied in her graceful manner  that the very contrast she presented to the artificial women of the world with whom he had been of late familiar  gave her an additional charm in the eye of the young man  Many times  while they talked  Mrs  Danforth glanced anxiously toward her husband  but his smile reassured her  and there stole over her pale face a light from within which told of some pleasant vision that had brightened the winter season of her heart  and illuminated it with a reflected light almost as beautiful as that which had flooded it in its springtime  when her dreams were of her own future  and the aged  decrepit man by her side a stalwart youth  noble and brave as the boy in whom their past seemed once more to live  If Madame Monot happens to see me she will be shocked  Sarah said  laughingly  She told me that she hoped I would improve my holiday by reading some French sermons that she gave me  And have you looked at them  Danforth asked  I am afraid they are mislaid  she replied  mischievously  Not greatly to your annoyance  I fancy  I think if I had been obliged to learn French from oldfashioned sermons  it would have taken me a long time to acquire the language  I dont think much of French sermons  remarked Mrs  Danforth  with a doubtful shake of the head  Nor of the people  added her husband  you never did like them  Therese  She nodded assent  and young Danforth addressed Sarah in Madame Monots muchvaunted language  She answered him hesitatingly  and they held a little chat  he laughing goodnaturedly at her mistakes and assisting her to correct them  a proceeding which the old couple enjoyed as much as the young pair  so that a vast amount of quiet amusement grew out of the affair  They spent the whole morning in the garden  and when Sarah went up to her room for a time to be alone with the new world of thought which had opened upon her  she felt as if she had known William Danforth half her life  She did not attempt to analyze her feelings  but they were very pleasant and filled her soul with a delicious restlessness like gushes of agony struggling from the heart of a songbird  Perhaps Danforth made no more attempt than she to understand the emotions which had been aroused within him  but they were both very happy  careless as the young are sure to be  and so they went on toward the beautiful dream that brightens every life  and which spread before them in the nearing future  And so the months rolled on  and that pleasant old Dutch house grew more and more like a paradise each day  Another and another quarter was added to Sarahs schoolterm     ', "once said to her I hope my daughter you will one day be satisfied with rambling An eager thirst for knowledge is commonly the attendant and often the parent of a restless enterprising disposition It was so in the case of Mrs Judson She loved learning and a book could allure her from her favorite walks and from the gayest social circle The desire for knowledge is often found in connection with moderate intellectual faculties anri in such cases with favorable opportunities the individual may make a respectable pro z ficiency in learning But this desire is almost invariably an attribute of eminent mental powers and the person thus happily endowed needs nothing but industry and adequate means to ensure the attainment of the highest degree of literary excellence Mrs Judson 's mind was of a superior order It was distinguished by strength activity and clearness She has indeed left no memorials which can be produced She wrote much but her writings have perished except letters and accounts of missionary proceedings written without any design to exhibit her abilities or display her learning ut no one can review her life and read what she has written and published without feeling that her mind possessed unusual vigor and cultivation She was educated at the Academy in Bradford a seminary which has become hallowed by her memory and by that of Mrs Newell the proto martyr of the American Missions Here she pursued her studies with much success Her perceptions were rapid her memory retentive and her perseverance indefatigable Here she laid the foundations of her knowledge and here her intellect was stimulated disciplined and directed Her preceptors and associates ever regarded her with respect and esteem and considered her ardent temperament her decision and perseverance and her strength of mind as ominous of some uncommon destiny Her religious character however is of the most importance in itself and in connection with feel the deepest concern to trace the rise and progress of that spiritual renovation and that divine teaching which made he a disciple of the Saviour and prepared her for her labors in his service Of this momentous change the following account written by herself has happily been rescued from the fate which befel the greater part of her private journals During the first sixteen years of my life I very seldom felt any serious impressions which I think were produced by the Holy Spirit I was early taught by my mother though she wvls then ignorant of the nature of true religion the importance of abstaining from those vices to which children are liable as telling falsehoods disobeying my parents taking what was not my own c She also taught me that if 1 were a good child I should at death escape that dreadful hell the thought of which some q times filled me with alarm and terror to avoid the above mentioned sins to say my prayers night and morning and to abstain from my usual play on the Sabbath not doubting but that such a course of conduct would ensure my salvation At the age of twelve or thirteen I attended the academy at Bradford where I was exposed to many more temptations than before and found it much more difficult to pursue my Pharisaical method I now began to attend balls and parties of pleasure and found my mind completely occupied with what 1 daily heard were innocent amusements My conscience reproved me not for engaging in these amusements but for neglecting to say my prayers and read my Bible on returning from them but I finally put a stop to its remonstrances by thinking that as I was old enough to attend balls f was surely too old to say prayers Thus were my fears quieted and for two or three years I scarcely felt an anxious thought relative rapidly verging towards eternal ruin My disposition was gay in the extreme my situation was such as afforded me opportunities for indulging it to the utmost 1 was surrounded with associates wild and volatile like myself and often thought myself one of the happiest creatures on earth The first circumstance which in any measure awakened me from this sleep of death was the following One Sabbath morning having prepared myself to attend public worship just as I was leaving my toilet I accidentally took up Hannah More 's Strictures on Female Education and the first words that caught my eye were She that liveth in", '  When you read him for the first time his bad taste  his obsession with certain subjects  his repetition of the same gibes  and other things which have been duly mentioned  strike and may disgustwill certainly more or less displease anybody but a partisan on the same side  On a second or later reading you are prepared for them  and either skip them altogether or pass them by without special notice  repeating the enjoyment of what is better in an unalloyed fashion  And so doth the excellent old chestnutmyth  which probably most of us have heard told with all innocence as an original witticism  justify itself  and one should prefer the second hour of the reading to the first  But if there is a first there will almost certainly be a second  and it will be a very great pity if there is no reading at all  According to the estimate of the common or vulgate I do not say vulgar  though in the best English there is little or no difference literary history  Rousseau ranks far higher in the scale of novelwriting than Voltaire  having left long and ambitious books of the kind against Voltaires handful of short  shorter  and shortest stories  It might be possible to accept this in one sense  but in one which would utterly disconcert the usual valuers  The Confessions  if it were not an autobiography  would be one of the great novels of the world  A large part of it is probably or certainly fictionised  if the whole were fictitious  it would lose much of its repulsiveness  retain except for a few very matteroffact judges all its interest  and gain the enormous advantage of art over mere reportage of fact  Of course Rousseaus art of another kind  his mere mastery of style and presentation  does redeem this reportage to some extent  but this would remain if the thing were wholly fiction  and the other art of invention  divination  mimesiscall it what you willwould come in  Yet it is not worth while to be idly unlike other people and claim it as an actual novel  It may be worth while to point out how it displays some of the great gifts of the novelwriter  The first of thesethe greatest and  in fact  the mother of all the restis the sheer faculty  so often mentioned but not  alas  so invariably found  of telling the tale and holding the reader  not with any glittering eye or any enchantment  white or black  but with the pure graspingor  as French admirably has it  enfistingpower of the tale itself  Round this there clusteror  rather  in this necessarily abidethe subsidiary arts of managing the various parts of the story  of constructing characters sufficient to carry it on  of varnishing it with description  and to some extent  though naturally to a lesser one than if it had been fiction pure and simple  lacing it  in both senses of the word  with dialogue  Commonplace but not the best commonplace taste often cries Oh  if this were only true  The wiser mind is fain sometimesnot often  for things are not often good enoughto say  Oh     ', 'of our Kneeling by arguments more then probable drawne and deriued from the word of God and so most forceable to engender faith whereunto I will adde because examples do so pierce and preuaile with you the examples of D Rainolds Sparkes M Chaderton andKnewstubs who were not so wedded to their owne opinions and other mens examples at the first but they afterwards vpon better aduisement and conference with most godly and worthy men altered their minds and promised conformity euen to all things required Con er at Hamp p 98 103 and so to this our Kneeling whereof some of them left most famous and publique monuments both to their owne highpraise and credit and the singular benefit of Gods people to the serious and conscionable perusall whereof and of the premises I doe verie friendly referre you S God reueale the truth in this controuersie and grant it may bee embraced to his glorie and the peace of his Church Amen R A good conclusion whereunto from my heart and soule I likewise do say Amen So bee it THE SECOND DIALOGVE about Kneeling in the very act ofreceiuing the holy Communion Betweene an humorous Schismatike and a setled Professor Confes Sueuic Cap 14 Ciuilibus legibus quae cum pietate non pugnant e quisque Christianus paret pompti s qu fide Christi est imbutus pleni s That is The more faith that any Christian is endued with the more obedient is he all ciuill ordinances which be not contrary godlinesse LONDON Printed byHenry Ballarddwelling onAdling hill 1608 The contents of the second Dialogue Whether Kneeling at the Communion be an institution of man or no Sectio 1 Whether Kneeling be vsed without all respect of reuerence God in the Church of England Sect 2 Whether Kneeling at the Communion be a wil worshippe Sect 3 Whether Christ his example in euery thing at the ministration of the Communion is necessary to be followed Sect 4 Whether our Kneeling be Popish and Idolatrous Sect 5 Whether Kneeling hindreth the sweete familiarity betweene Christ and his Church Sect 6 Whether Christ sat of purpose Sect 7 Whether Christ prescribed a speciall gesture for the Communion Sect 8 Whether the prayer at the deliuery of the bread and wine be iustifiable Sect 9 Whether Kneeling at the Communion be a gesture indifferent Sect 10 Whether Kneeling at the Communion as much is to be abhorred as the worshipping of Images Sect 11 Whether Kneeling at the Communion be a shew of euill and the greatest scandall Sect 12 Whether the Kings commandement to Kneele maketh Kneeling to be no sinne Sect 13 THE SECOND DIAlogue about kneeling at theholy Communion BETWEENE AN HVMEROVSSchismaticke and a setled Professor Schis THE proposition which I hold and will maintaine is this namely that kneeling in the very act of taking eating and drinking the Sacramentall bread and wine in the holy Communion cannot be without sinne Pro What heare I Cannot kneeling no not in the verie act I say not of eating and drinking but of taking eating and drinking the Sacramentall bread and wine and that not priuately but publiquely nor prophanely but in the holy Communion be without sin what vncouth what horrible what hellish assertion do I heare Had you said how many both men and women may and some doe sinne euen in kneeling at the Lords table and when they take eate and drinke the Sacramentall bread and wine in the holy Communion you had said that which by lamentable experience we find to be too true but that allpersons whatsoeuer which receiue that holy Sacrament Kneeling doe sinne yea euen in kneeling cannot but sinne or that their said Kneeling cannot be without sinne who can so much as thinke this without great sinne who can speake it without offence who can heare it without horror and detestation From what Africke came this monster From what hell this error Name the brocher shew the Auctor If thou canst doe neither of them tell yet thy suggestions Schismatike which make thee to bee of this minde SECT 1 Whether Kneeling at the Communion be an institution of man and how Schis IT is to bee vnderstood that howsoeuer Kneeling may in itself considered be esteemed a naturall gesture of the bodie as Standing Sitting c yet in this case it is by institution of man For neither nature nor custom doth teach vs ordinarily to kneele when we eate', "him on my a yet There's Thomas of our regiment always carries a Homo in his pocket d n me if ever I come at it if I don't burn it And there's Corderius another d n'd son of a whore that hath got me many a flogging Then you have been at school Mr Northerton said the lieutenant Ay d n me have I answered he the devil take my father for sending me thither The old put wanted to make a parson of me but d n me thinks I to myself I'll nick you there old cull the devil a smack of your nonsense shall you ever get into me There's Jemmy Oliver of our regiment he narrowly escaped being a pimp too and that would have been a thousand pities for d n me if he is not one of the prettiest fellows in the whole world but he went farther than I with the old cull for Jimmey can neither write nor read You give your friend a very good character said the lieutenant and a very deserved one I dare say But prithee Northerton leave off that foolish as well as wicked custom of swearing for you are deceived I promise you if you think there is wit or politeness in it I wish too you would take my advice and desist from abusing the clergy Scandalous names and reflections cast on any body of men must be always unjustifiable but especially so when thrown on so sacred a function for to abuse the body is to abuse the function itself and I leave to you to judge how inconsistent such behaviour is in men who are going to fight in defence of the Protestant religion Mr Adderly which was the name of the other ensign had sat hitherto kicking his heels and humming a tune without seeming to listen to the discourse he now answered O Monsieur on ne parle pas de la religion dans la guerre Well said Jack cries Northerton if la religion was the only matter the parsons should fight their own battles for me I don't know gentlemen said Jones what may be your opinion but I think no man can engage in a nobler cause than that of his religion and I have observed in the little I have read of history that no soldiers have fought so bravely as those who have been inspired with a religious zeal for my own part though I love my king and country I hope as well as any man in it yet the Protestant interest is no small motive to my becoming a volunteer in the cause Northerton now winked on Adderly and whispered to him slily Smoke the prig Adderly smoke him Then turning to Jones said to him I am very glad sir you have chosen our regiment to be a volunteer in for if our parson should at any time take a cup too much I find you can supply his place I presume sir you have been at the university may I crave the favour to know what college Sir answered Jones so far from having been at the university I have even had the advantage of yourself for I was never at school I presumed cries the ensign only upon the information of your great learning Oh sir answered Jones it is as possible for a man to know something without having been at school as it is to have been at school and to know nothing Well said young volunteer cries the lieutenant Upon my word Northerton you had better let him alone for he will be too hard for you Northerton did not very well relish the sarcasm of Jones but he thought the provocation was scarce sufficient to justify a blow or a rascal or scoundrel which were the only repartees that suggested themselves He was therefore silent at present but resolved to take the first opportunity of returning the jest by abuse It now came to the turn of Mr Jones to give a toast as it is called who could not refrain from mentioning his dear Sophia This he did the more readily as he imagined it utterly impossible that any one present should guess the person he meant But the lieutenant who was the toast master was not contented with Sophia only He said he must have her sir name upon which Jones hesitated a little and presently after", "waters but Chowder seems to like them no better than the squire and mistress says if his case do n't take a favourable turn she will sartinly carry him to Aberga ny to drink goat 's whey To be sure the poor dear honymil is lost for want of axercise for which reason she intends to give him an airing once a day upon the Downs in a post chaise I have already made very creditable connexions in this here place where to be sure we have the very squintasense of satiety Mrs Patcher my lady Kilmacullock 's woman and I are sworn sisters She has shewn me all her secrets and learned me to wash gaze and refrash rusty silks and bumbeseens by boiling them with winegar chamberlye and stale beer My short sack and apron luck as good as new from the shop and my pumpydoor as fresh as a rose by the help of turtle water But this is all Greek and Latten to you Molly If we should come to Aberga ny you 'll be within a day 's ride of us and then we shall see wan another please God If not remember me in your prayers as I shall do by you in mine and take care of my kitten and give my kind sarvice to Sall and this is all at present from your beloved friend and sarvent W JENKINS BATH April 26 To Mrs GWYLLIM house keeper at Brambleton hall I am astonished that Dr Lewis should take upon him to give away Alderney without my privity and concurrants What signifies my brother 's order My brother is little better than Noncompush He would give away the shirt off his back and the teeth out of his head nay as for that matter he would have ruinated the family with his ridiculous charities if it had not been for my four quarters What between his willfullness and his waste his trumps and his frenzy I lead the life of an indented slave Alderney gave four gallons a day ever since the calf was sent to market There is so much milk out of my dairy and the press must stand still but I wo n't loose a cheese pairing and the milk shall be made good if the sarvents should go without butter If they must needs have butter let them make it of sheep 's milk but then my wool will suffer for want of grace so that I must be a loser on all sides Well patience is like a stout Welsh poney it bears a great deal and trots a great way but it will tire at the long run Before its long perhaps I may shew Matt that I was not born to be the household drudge to my dying day Gwyn rites from Crickhowel that the price of flannel is fallen three farthings an ell and that 's another good penny out of my pocket When I go to market to sell my commodity stinks but when I want to buy the commonest thing the owner pricks it up under my nose and it ca n't be had for love nor money I think everything runs cross at Brambleton hall You say the gander has broke the eggs which is a phinumenon I do n't understand for when the fox carried off the old goose last year he took her place and hatched the eggs and partected the goslings like a tender parent Then you tell me the thunder has soured two barrels of beer in the seller But how the thunder should get there when the seller was double locked I ca n't comprehend Howsomever I wo n't have the beer thrown out till I see it with my own eyes Perhaps it will recover At least it will serve for vinegar to the servants You may leave off the fires in my brother 's chamber and mine as it is unsartain when we return I hope Gwyllim you 'll take care there is no waste and have an eye to the maids and keep them to their spinning I think they may go very well without beer in hot weather it serves only to inflame the blood and set them a gog after the men Water will make them fair and keep them cool and tamperit Do n't forget to put up in the portmantel that cums with Williams along with my riding habit hat", 'aswell they toke yegodes that were within holy chirche as y godes ytwere without lete theym be put into his tresoury in London lete them calle his forfeytes And by ther cou sell y kynge wroughte for euer more he dys heryted them y the godes oughte thrugh ther counsell lete er a t legge of all the goodes of Englonde wherfore he was the rychest kynge y euer was in Englonde after wyllyam Bastarde ytcuonquered Englonde And yet thrughe cou sell of them hym semyd that he had notte ynough But made yet euery toune of Englonde for to fynde a man of armys vpon theyr owne costes for to go werre vpon y Scottes ytwere hys enmyes wherfore the kynge wente into Scotlonde with an h u dred thousande men of armys at wytsontyde in the yere of oure lorde Ihesu Criste M CCC xxii But the Scottes wente hyd them in mou teyns and in wodes and taryed the Englysshmen fro day to day that y kynge myght for no manere thynge fy de them in playne felde wherfore ma Englysshmen that had lytyll vytaylles deyed there for hungre wonder faste and sodenly in goynge and comynge and namely tho that had ben ayenst Thomas of Lancastre robbyd his men vpon londes whan kynge Edwarde saw that vytaylles fayled hym he was wonder sore dyscomfited bycause also ythis men deyed for he myght not pede of his enmyes So at the laste he came ayen into Englonde anone after came Iames Douglas and also Thomas Rudulph with an huge hooste into Englonde in to Northumberlonde with them the Englysshmen that were dryuen oute of Englonde and came and robbyd y cou tree and slewe the people and also bree the towne ytwas callyd Northallerton many other townes to Yorke And wha the kynge herde this tydynges be lete so mone all manere men that myght traueyller And so y Englysshmen mette y Scottes at the abbay of Beyg elande the xv daye after Myghelmas in the same yere aboue sayd and the Englysshe men were there dyscomfyted And atte that scomfyture take Syr Iohan of Brytayne Erle of Rychmonde that helde the countre and the erldom of Lancastreand after he payed an huge raunsome and was lete god And after that he wente into Fraunce came neuer after agayne How syr Andrew of Herkelay was take put to deth ytwas erle of CardoilTHen at y tyme was syr Andrew of Herkela ytnew was made erle of Cardoil for cause ythe had taken y good Erle Thomas of Lancastre He had ordeyned thrugh y kynges co mau dement of Englonde for to brynge hy all the power that he myght for to helpe ayenst y Scottes at y abbaye of Beyghlande And whan the fals traytour had gadred all the people that he myght and sholde come to the kynge the abbaye of Beyghelande the fals traytour ladde them by a nother cou tre thrughe Copelonde thrughe therldome of Lancastre wente thrugh he countre robbyd slew the folke all ythe myghte And ferthermore the fals traytour had take a grete so e of golde sylue of syr Iamys Douglas for to be ayenste y kynge of Englonde to be helpynge holdynge with the Scottes thrugh whose treason the kynge of Englonde was scomfyted at Beyghlande or y he came f yder wherfore the kynge was toward hym wonder wrothe lete pryuely enquere by y cou tre abowte how ytit was And some men enquered aspyed so at the laste y trough was fou de soughte And he atteynte take as a fals traytour as y gode erle Thomas of lancastre hym tolde or ythe was put deth at his takynge at Burbrugge to him sayd Or y yere were doon he sholde be take holde a traytour And so it was as the holy man sayd wherfore y ky ge sente pryuely too syr Anthoyn of Lucy a knyghte of the countre of Cardoil ythe shold take syr Andrewe of Herkela put hym the dethe And to bry ge this thynge the ende the kynge sente his Commyssyon so ytthis same Andrewe was take at Cordoil ladde the barre in y manere of an erle worthyly arayed with a swerde gyrde about hym hosydand sporyd Tho spake syr Authoyn in this maner syr Andrew sayd he the kynge puttyth vpon the for asmoche as thou hast be orpyd in thy de dys he dyd to the moche honoure', 'any battaile with the English or Kings Army untill the said Colonells arrivall inIreland and theywere better furnished with Armes and Munition And thatin the meane time and untill his comming Note if there were anyNoblemen and Gentlemen in Ireland who would not joyne with them in this warre they should Proclaime the said parties unnaturall Members of that Nation and Kingdome and enemies unto that Religion And also that the Goods and Lands of those who would not joyne with them should be given unto him or t m of that House or Family who would accept thereof aud joyne with them And also that untill his comming and untill they were better furnished with Armes they should not give the Kings Army and me ting in the day time but should set upon them in their Quarters by night when they were wearied by marchi g abroad in the Country or upon other occasions And another of this Examinants Instructions was to perswade them by all meanes that they should not mistrust or doubt of his comming for he would be with them ere long and that he had takena great Oath that if he could not obtaine leave Note Munition and Armes from the Generall yet if all failed he would adventure him and his whole estate in that service and that if he lived he would assuredly be with them within ten weekes and would bring with him Miners Canons and Cannoneers and such other instruments as should be necessary for them And that he did wonder although there were no Miners there that his Country men did not imploy and set on worke such persons as digged for Iron Mine or Coales And further that theLords and Commanders of the Catholique League in Ireland should send onePatrick Heggartiea Fryer Note who had spent much time in Scotland to solicite for them there And to put the Scots in mind that they were for the most part discended from the Irish and that the Irish never drew any of their bloud And therefore that they should not offer the Irish any injury But keepe themselves quiet in their owne Country not helping the one part or the other Another of this Examinants Instructions was to perswade the Lords and great Commanders of the League that they should hold firme Note and not be deceived by the faire promises of the English or of the State inIreland asTironeandTircunnellwere who after they had submitted were forced to fly the Kingdome and many others beheaded and others restrained in the Tower of London untill they there dyed and lost their Lands and that they should not doubt of succour And further saith that he was directed by his said Colonel to impart these Instructions and Message unto such Lords Commanders and Gentlemen in Ireland as the said SirPhelim O Neale Conn O Neale Brian O Neale andHugh Birn should direct and advise him unto And that at his departure from his said Colonell he the said Col called for a Glasse of Wine anddranke the health of the said CaptaineHugh Mac Phelim Birne who he said was desigred Governour of the Fort ofDuncannonin the County ofWexford And this Examinant further saith that he being directed with a Letter in December last from his Col unto oneBrian Birfielda Fryer and resident atDunkirke for the helping of him this Examinant that he the said Fryer would make a Iourney forthwith unto Col Owen O Neale and from him unto Col Preston to labour the joyning together of the said Colonells to goe intoIreland to further with all the force and aide they could make the prosecution of the present warre there And further saith that in his this Examinants Voyage fromIreland he with aFryer in his company was landed atDoverbefore Christmas last Note where they thesaid parties remained for three weekes no examination or notice being taken of them there And from thence the ship being bound for the Port ofWaterford the same landed him this Examinant and the Fryer at the Port ofYoughall about the beginning ofIanuarylast where they were brought before theEarl of Cork and by his Lordship sent by sea unto the City ofDublin And further this Examinant saith he conceived that the said Col Owenmay be easily surprised in his passage for Ireland if he be laid for with good advisement The saidOwenpurposing to come with his Men Munition and Armes untoBergam within a mile ofDunkirke which', "not ando me horta etur parce frugalitur at verem uti contentus e quod mi ipse paraesset vides Albi male vivat fillus ut Bartus inops Magnum documentum ne patriam Per ere A turpi amoreQuum deterreret Sectani dissimilis sis Sic meFormabat puerum dictis Thus my best father taughtMe to flee Vice by nothing those were naught When he would charge me Thrive and sparing be Content with what he had prepar'd for me Seest not how ill youngAlbuslives how lowPoorBarrus Sure a weightyItemhowOne spent his means And when he meant to strikeA hate to Whores ToSectanbe not like Thus me a childeHe with his precepts fashion'd There is no better way to correct faults in our selves than by observing how uncomely they appear in others After a it of drunkenness my conscience would usually accuse me and many times after convictment would pass so severe a sentence of condemnation on me that my own hands have oftentimes been like to prove my Executioners Considering within my self what should be the cause of this trouble and self loathing I found it proceded from ther reason than the observation of others in the like beastly condition and how noisom it hath rendred them to all The first thing that made me abhor a Cholerick passion and a sawcy pride in my self of which I was too guilty was the seeing how ridiculous and contemptible they rendred those that are infested with them Besides those that are thorowly experienc'd in navigation do as wel know the coasts as the Ocean as well the sands the shallows and the rocks as the secured depths in the most dangerless channel so I think those that would arrive to as much perfection as they are capable of enjoying here mustas well know bad that they may abtrude or shun it as the good that they may embrace it And this knowledge we can neither have so cheap nor so certain as by seeing it in others for under a Crown you may buy the whole experience of a mans Life as of mine which cost some thousands though me no more hundreds than what I borrowed of the world having of mine own nothing originally If we could pass the world without meetingVice then the knowledge of Vertue onely were sufficient but it is impossible to live and not encounter her Vice is as a god in this world for as she ruleth almost incontrollably so she assumes to her self ubiquity we cannot go any where but that shepresents her self to the eye c If any be unwittingly cast thereon let him observe for his own more safe direction He is happy that makes another mans vices steps for him to climb to his eternal rest by The wise Physitians make poyson medicinable and even the Mud of the world by the industrious yet ingrateful Hollander is turned to an useful fuel If Reader hou lightst here on any thing is bad by considering the forded stains either those faults thou hast or s un those thou might st have That Mariner which hath Sea room an ny wind almost serve to s t him forwards in his wished so may a wise any ad to set forward to the haven of Vertue Man eated h d two great sui ens ife and the one Ver and the other Vice cam in this manner and thus attended Tru ked after h followed Labour Cold Hung Thirst Care and Vigilance these poorly arayed looking upon it unseemly to than their Mist iss who asplainly and meanly clad yet cleanly yet her countenance shew'd such a self perfection that she might very well emblem whatsoever Omnipotency could make most rare Modest she was and so lovely that whatsoever lookt on her face stedfastly could not but insoul himself in her After her followed Content enricht with Jewels and overspread with Perfumes carrying with her all the treasure and massie riches of the world Then came Joy withall essential pleasures next Honour with all the ancient Orders of Nobility Scepters Thrones and Crowns Imperial Lastly Glory whose brightness was such which she shook from her Sunny tresses that it dazled the eyes of her beholders so that they could never truly describe her In the rear came Eternity casting a ring about them which like a strong Inchantment made them ever the same Vice strove not to be behindhand with Vertue wherefore she sets out too", '  He seemed to be very pleased with his new acquisitions  and gave the caretaker to understand that they were of extraordinary rarity and value  Now  this cupboard has been cleared out  Not a vestige is left in it but the wrappings of the parcels  so  although nothing else has been touched  it is pretty clear that goods to the value of four thousand pounds have been taken  but when we consider what an excellent buyer my brother is  it becomes highly probable that the actual value of those things is two or three times that amount  or even more  It is a dreadful  dreadful business  and Isaac will hold me responsible for it all  Is there no further clue  asked Thorndyke  What about the cab  for instance  Oh  the cab  groaned Loewethat clue failed  The police must have mistaken the number  They telephoned immediately to all the police stations  and a watch was set  with the result that number  was stopped as it was going home for the night  But it then turned out that the cab had not been off the rank since eleven oclock  and the driver had been in the shelter all the time with several other men  But there is a clue  I have it here  Mr  Loewes face brightened for once as he reached out for the bandbox  The houses in Howard Street  he explained  as he untied the fastening  have small balconies to the firstfloor windows at the back  Now  the thief entered by one of these windows  having climbed up a rainwater pipe to the balcony  It was a gusty night  as you will remember  and this morning  as I was leaving the house  the butler next door called to me and gave me this  he had found it lying in the balcony of his house  He opened the bandbox with a flourish  and brought forth a rather shabby billycock hat  I understand  said he  that by examining a hat it is possible to deduce from it  not only the bodily characteristics of the wearer  but also his mental and moral qualities  his state of health  his pecuniary position  his past history  and even his domestic relations and the peculiarities of his place of abode  Am I right in this supposition  The ghost of a smile flitted across Thorndykes face as he laid the hat upon the remains of the newspaper  We must not expect too much  he observed  Hats  as you know  have a way of changing owners  Your own hat  for instance a very spruce  hard felt  is a new one  I think  Got it last week  said Mr  Loewe  Exactly  It is an expensive hat  by Lincoln and Bennett  and I see you have judiciously written your name in indelible markingink on the lining  Now  a new hat suggests a discarded predecessor  What do you do with your old hats  My man has them  but they dont fit him  I suppose he sells them or gives them away  Very well  Now  a good hat like yours has a long life  and remains serviceable long after it has become shabby  and the probability is that many of your hats pass from owner to owner  from you to the shabbygenteel  and from them to the shabby ungenteel     ', "our deare frend or do him wrong or scath Now as I said Orlandosgriefe is such And such occasion of iust griefe he hath He sees his frend for lacke of better heeding Lye flat on ground and almost dead with bleeding 7As the Nomadian Shepherd Simile that a Snake Along the grasse and herbes hath slyding seene Which late before with tooth most poysond strakeHis little sonne that plaid vpon the greene Doth bruse and beat and kill him with a stake So goes this Earle with blade most sharpe and keeneAnd yet far more with wrath an choller whet AndAgramant was then the first he met 8Vnhappie he that in his passage stood His sword was gone as I declard before Himselfe besmeared all with his owne blood BraueBrandimarthad wounded him so sore Orlandocomes and in his wrathfull mood With Ballisard that payes home euermore He strikes by fortune were it or by art Iust where the shoulders from the head do part 9Loosd was his helmet as I erst did tell That like a Poppie quite fell off his hed The carkas of the Lybian Monarke fellDowne to the ground and lay a long starke ded His soule byCharon ferrie man of hell ToPlut shouse or Stigian lake was led Orlandostaid no whit but straight prepard To findeGradassoeke with Ballisard 10But whenGradassoplaine beheld and saw OfAgramantthe wofull end and fall He felt and vnaccustomd dread and aw Who neuer wonted was to feare at all And eu'n as if his owne fate he foresaw He made the Palladine resistance small Feare had so maz'd his head and daz'd his sence That for the blow he quite forgat his sence 11OrlandothrustGradassoin the side About the ribs as he before him stood The sword came forth a span on tother side And to the hilt was varnisht all with blood By that same thrust alone it might be tride That he that gaue it was a warriour good That with one thrust did vanquish and subdew The stoutest champion of the Turkish crew 12Orlandoof this conquest nothing glad Doth from his saddle in great hast alight And with a heauie heart and count'nance sad He runnes his deare beloued knight He sees his helmet cut as if it hadBene clouen quite with axe a wofull sight And eu'n as if it had bene made of glasse And not of steele and plated well with brasse 13The Palladine his helmet then vnties And finds the scull clou'n downe the chin And sees the braine all cut before his eyes Yet so much breath and life remaind within That he is able yet before he dyes To call to God for mercie for his sinne And prayOrlandoioyne with him in praying And vfe to him this comfortable saying 14My deareOrlando see that to our Lord Thou in thy good deuotions me commend Likewise to thee commend I my deareFiorde Andliegehe would sayd but there did end Straight Angels voyces with most sweet accord Were heard the while his spirit did ascend The which dissolued from this fleshly masse In sweetest melodie to heau'n did passe 15Orlandothough he should reioyce in hart Of this his end so holy and deuout Because he knew his louingBrandimart Was taken vp to heau'n without all doubt Yet flesh and blood in him so playd their part That without teares he cannot beare it out But that he needs must shew some change in cheare To leese one more then any brother deare 16This whileSobrinobrused in his hed And wounded sorely in his side and thye Vpon the ground so great a streame had bled It seemd his life in perill was thereby AndOliuerolittle better sped On whom his horse still ouerthrowne did lye He striuing but his striuing did not boot To get at libertie his brused foot 17And sure it seemes he had bene worse apayd Had not his dolefull cosin quickly come And brought to him both quicke and needfull ayd Before the paine had him quite ouercome His foote that long had in the stirrop stayd Was there withall so void of sence and numme That when he stood vpright he was not able To tuch the ground much lesse tred firm stable 18So that indeedOrlandoin his hart But little ioy of so great conquest had He wayles the death of his deareBrandimart And that his kinsman was in state so bad Now laySobrino though aliue in part Yet with a looke", '  Whatever you decide upon will do for us  And Mark added  I will continue to act as watchman  And he went up to the top of the tree as Flaps trotted off down the muddy road  All that evening and far into the night it rained and rained  and the fowls cuddled close to each other to keep warm  and Flaps did not return  In the small hours of the morning the rain ceased  and the rainclouds drifted away  and the nightsky faded and faded till it was dawn  Cockadoodledoo  said Mark  and all the fowls woke up  What do you see and hear from the treetop  dear Mark  said they  Is Flaps coming  Not a thing can I see From the top of the tree  But a long  winding lane That is sloppy with rain replied Mark  And the fowls huddled together again  and put their heads back under their wings  Paler and paler grew the grey sky  and at last it was broken with golden bars  and at the first red streak that caught fire behind them  Mark crowed louder than before  and all the hens of Hencastle roused up for good  What do you see and hear from the treetop  dear Mark  they inquired  Is Flaps coming  Not a sound do I hear  And I very much fear That Flaps  out of spite  Has deserted us quite replied Mark  And the fowls said nothing  for they were by no means at ease in their consciences  Their delight was proportionably great when  a few minutes later  the sentinel sang out from his post Here comes Flaps  like the mail  And hes waving his tail  Well  dear  dear Flaps  they all cackled as he came trotting up  where is our new home  and what is it like  Will there be plenty to eat  asked the cocks with one crow  Plenty  replied Flaps  Shall we be safe from mice  owls  wild beasts  and wild men  cried the hens  You will  answered Flaps  Is it far  dear Flaps  It is very near  said Flaps  but I may as well tell you the truth at onceits a farmyard  Oh  said all the fowls  We may be roasted  or have our heads chopped off  whimpered the young cockerels  Well  Scratchfoot was roasted at Hencastle  said Flaps  and he wasnt our only loss  One cant have everything in this world  and I assure you  if you could see the poultryyardso dry under foot  nicely wired in from marauders  the most charming nests  with fresh hay in them  drinkingtroughs  and then at regular intervals  such abundance of corn  mashed potatoes  and bones  that my own mouth watered atare served outThat sounds good  said the young cockerels  Ahem  ahem  said the chief cock  Did you see anything very remarkablewere the specimens of my race much superior in strength and good looks  My dear cock  said Flaps  theres not a tail or a comb or a hackle to touch you  Youll be cock of the walk in no time  Ahem  ahem  said the chief cock modestly  I have always had a sort of fatality that way     ', "lady smock To deck her summer hall How late such a simple and pretty picture could have been drawn to life is uncertain but by the middle of the seventeenth century the luxury of the town had penetrated the country even into Scotland The dress of a rich farmer 's wife is thus described by Dunbar She had a robe of fine scarlet with a white hood a gay purse and gingling keys pendant at her side from a silken belt of silver tissue on each finger she a sash of grass green silk richly embroidered with silver Shakespeare was the mirror of his time in things small as well as great How far he drew his characters from personal acquaintances has often been discussed The clowns tinkers shepherds tapsters and such folk he probably knew by name In the Duke of Manchester 's Court and Society from Elizabeth to Anne is a curious suggestion about Hamlet Reading some letters from Robert Earl of Essex to Lady Rich his sister the handsome fascinating and disreputable Penelope Devereaux he notes in their humorous melancholy and discontent with mankind something in tone and even language which suggests the weak and fantastic side of Hamlet 's mind and asks if the poet may not have conceived his character of Hamlet from Essex and of Horatio from Southampton his friend and patron And he goes on to note some singular coincidences Essex was supposed by many to have a good title to the throne In that Shakespeare has described the Prince of Denmark His mother had been tempted from her duty while her noble and generous husband was alive and this husband was supposed to have been poisoned by her and her paramour After the father 's murder the seducer had married the guilty mother The father had not perished without expressing suspicion of foul play against himself yet sending his forgiveness to his faithless wife There are many other agreements in the facts of the case and the incidents of the play The relation of Claudius to Hamlet is the same as that of Leicester to Essex under pretense of fatherly friendship he was suspicious of his motives jealous of his actions kept him much in the country and at college let him see little of his mother and clouded his prospects in the world by an appearance of benignant favor Gertrude 's relations with her son Hamlet were much like those of Lettice with Robert Devereaux Again it is suggested in his moodiness in his college learning in his desire for the fiery action for which his nature was most unfit there are many kinds of hints calling up an image of the Danish Prince This suggestion is interesting in the view that we find in the characters of the Elizabethan drama not types and qualities but individuals strongly projected with all their idiosyncrasies and contradictions These dramas touch our sympathies at all points and are representative of human life today because they reflected the human life of their time This is supremely true of Shakespeare and almost equally true of Jonson and many of the other stars of that marvelous epoch In England as well as in France as we have said it was the period of the classic revival but in England the energetic reality of the time was strong enough to break the classic fetters and to use classic learning for modern purposes The English dramatists like the French used classic histories and characters But two things are to be noted in their use of them mind and passion in them are thoroughly English and of the modern time And second and this seems at first a paradox they are truer to the classic spirit than the characters in the contemporary French drama This results from the fact that they are truer to the substance of things to universal human nature while the French seem to be in great part an imitation having root neither in the soil of France nor Attica M Guizot confesses that France in order to adopt the ancient models was compelled to limit its field in some sort to one corner of human existence He goes on to say that the present demands of the drama pleasures and emotions that can no longer be supplied by the inanimate representation of a world that has ceased to exist The classic system had its origin in the life of the time that time has passed away", 'beholde they are wrytten in the boke of the kynges of Israel and Iuda And Ioachim his sonne was kynge in his steade Eight yeare olde was Ioachim whan hewas made kynge and reigned thre monethes and ten dayes at Ierusale and dyd ytwhich was euell in the sighte of yeLORDE But wha the yeare came aboute Nabuchodonosor sent thither and caused him be fetched Babilon with the costly vessels and Iewels of the house of theLORDE andmade Sedechias his brother kynge ouer Iuda and Ierusalem Iere 52 a4 Re 24dOne and twentye yeare olde was Sedechias whan he was made kynge reigned eleuen yeare at Ierusalem and dyd that which was euell in the sighte of theLORDEhis God and submytted not himselfe before the face of the prophet Ieremy which spake out of the mouth of theLORDE He fell awaye also from Nabuchodonosor the kynge of Babilon which had taken an ooth of him by God and was styfnecked and hardened his hert that he shulde not conuerte theLORDEGod of Israel And all yechefe amonge the prestes and the people multiplyed their synnes acordinge to all the abhominacions of the Heythen and dyfyled the house of theLORDE which he had sanctified at Ierusalem ere 25 aAnd theLORDEGod of their fathers sent them early by his messaungers for he spared his people and his habitacion but they laughed the messaungers of God to scorne and despysed his wordes and had his prophetes in derision so lo ge tyll the indignacion of theLORDEincreased ouer his people and there was no remedye of healinge 4 Re 5 aFor he broughte the kynge of the Caldees vpon them and caused for to slaye all their yonge men with the swerde in the house of their Sanctuary and spared nether yonge ma ner virgin nether aged ner grau d father but gaue them all in to his hande And all the vessels in the house of God greate and small the treasures in the house of yeLORDE and the treasures of the kynge and of his prynces all this caused he to be caried Babilon And they brent the house of God and brake downe the wall of Ierusale and all the palaces therof brent they with fyre so that all the costly ornamentes of it were destroyed And loke who escaped yeswerde hi caried he awaye Babilon they became his seruau tes the seruauntes of his sonnes tyll the Persians had the empyre ere 25 bthat yeworde of theLORDEby the mouth of Ieremy mighte be perfourmed euen vntyll the londe had ynough of hir Sabbathes for all the tyme of the desolacion was it Sabbath vntyll the seuentye yeares were fulfylled 1 Esd 1 a3 Esd 2 aBut in the first yeare of Cyrus the kynge of Persia that the worde of theLORDEspoken by the mouth of Ieremy mighte be fulfylled theLODDEraysed vp the sprete of Cyrus the kynge of Persia that he caused it be proclamed thorow out all his empyre yee and by wrytinge also sayenge Thus sayeth Cyrus the kynge of Persia TheLORDEGod of heauen hath geuen me all the kyngdomes in the londe and hath commaunded me to buylde him an house at Ierusalem in Iuda Who soeuer now amonge you is of his people theLORDEhis God be with him and let him go vp The ende of the seconde boke of the Cronicles The first boke of Esdras What this boke conteyneth Chap I Cyrus otherwyse called Cores the kynge of Persia geueth the Iewes lyco ce to go agayne to Ierusalem and to buylde it Chap II The nombre of them that wente vp from Babilon Ierusalem Chap III The people resorte to Ierusalem the prestes buylde the altare kepe the feastes and sacrifices and prepare to buylde the temple Chap IIII The Heythen wolde buylde with them and because they are not suffred therfore laboure they with their councell and letters to hynder the buyldinge of the temple Chap V In this tyme prophecied Aggeus and Zachary The officers of the Heythen forbyd the buyldinge and hynder it Chap VI Darius renueth the commaundement of Cyrus and geueth the Iewes lyce ce to buylde the temple Chap VII Artaxerses sendeth Eszdras Ierusalem with a charge the officers beyonde the water Chap VIII The nombre of them that wente vp with Eszdras Ierusalem ChapIX Eszdras is sory that the people myxte them selues with the Heythenish wemen Chap X They make a couenaunt to put awaye their', "think is full as much as can be expected from a person of my lively and volatile disposition we idle fellows are seldom perverse enough to defend our follies or perhaps the same indolence of temper which makes us commit prevents our justifying them no matter from what principle our humility arises I hate searching for remote causes 't is like seeking for a grain of wheat in a bushel of chaff I never was a good logician tho ' a very tolerable sophist for myself at least and while I find the effects of my passion for the lovely Margarita pleasant I shall never perplex myself with endeavouring to find out why they are so You can not my dear Lucan have an idea of any thing half so charming or you would not only excuse but countenance my fondness by your own admiration No hang it I should not like that either nor would I have you see her for a thousand guineas notwithstanding what you say of your being already in love you know I thought myself the most enamoured swain alive when I left England and used to write you the most doleful accounts of my sufferings you laughed t them then I laugh at them now tempora aut mores mutantur no matter which I ca n't help however sometimes feeling a little qualm not of conscience tho ' Lucan for my former mistress she is handsome I confess but Margarita is divine When I landed on the continent I was such a novice in love as to fancy that I could not bear a six month 's absence from Fanny Cleveland but I had not been six days acquainted with my present object when I found that I could sacrifice friends country nay myself to her I had never felt passion before And ' What 's life without passion sweet passion of love '' ' I have I hope dealt like a man of honour with Miss Cleveland by not dissembling with her I have written but once to her since I came here and then told her I intended to stay abroad for three years and had not fixed upon any place of residence nay even said I should quit Naples directly merely to prevent her writing to me I hope she will understand all this properly and that her pride will get the better of whatever regard she might have had for me and that whenever I return to England if that should ever happen I may find her what I really wish married intirely to her own satisfaction for notwithstanding my infidelity I think it impossible that I should ever be capable of divesting myself of the warmest interest in her happiness I have now my dear Lucan laid my heart as open before you as I would were I a catholic to my confessor I expect much more from you than I should from him not only absolution and indulgence but a reciprocal confidence also Tell me who and what this fair Hibernian is whose torrid charms have been able to thaw your frozen zone Is it une affaire de coeur ou d'honneur is she kind or cruel brown or fair in short deal as frankly with me as I have done with you and we shall then have mutually exchanged the truest test of friendship with each other Yours most truly HUME P S I purpose spending the winter here and setting out early in spring either to Rome or Venice which ever my fair compass points her taper index to that we may enjoy the carnival together MY dear Hume your letter has relieved me from a thousand apprehensions which I suffered on your account it is written in the true spirit of a heart at ease which no man ever possessed that was thoroughly in love and though you call me grave and philosophic I am much better pleased that your present attachment should be of the frolic than the serious kind Most of our young men of fortune and fashion look upon a foreign mistress as a part of their travelling equipage and I think Margarita as well qualified to fill up the train of milord Anglois as any other of her sister syrens of the opera I have seen her often and acknowledge her beauty though I could gaze on her for ever without feeling any other effect from her charms but what might arise in", "Here thrives thatTender Trifle HONESTY Neglected Weed from what strange Climate brought How seldom found indeed how seldom sought How do the easy World appear contentWith spurious Kinds How very often ventThe False for True and give their Sense the lye And make their Int'rest pass for Honesty Another Plant but ah how faint it grows Not that 'tis hurt byClimate Frost andSnows But as if Nature suffer'd strong Decay It withers every where and dies away FRIENDSHIP The nicest Plant that ever grew Talk'd ofby many understoodby few It's only Help is Honesty and whereThat thrives it gets some Strength but's very rare By Weeds of Self and Jealousie ore'run 'Tis choak'd for want of Air and shaded from the Sun But who shall now the thriving Plants describe TheEver greens that quickning June imbile And furnish new Recruits toLevi's Tribe Sons of the Prophets atGamaliel's Feet WhoextractLearning then refin't to wit By the laboriousLymbeckof the Brain Condense the Sp'rit and let the Humid parts remain No loytring Sing song Muses trifle here Weaving THIN FANCY into Webs of Air But here they Wed the Sciences for Wives And beatlike HempatBridewellfor their Lives Th' Enquirers here toIda's Top aspire Parnassuscoolest Springs can only quench their Fire To Learning's highest Pinacles attain By strong assiduousTravel of the Brain Ravishthe Muses in their Deeps delight Andlearnwith the same Furyas they fight To curious search to things and Books so prest The Ancients or the Moderns find no rest Till Universal Knowledge fills the Mind And all the Soul's from Dross and Ignorance refin'd Hence they to ev'ry strong Attainment reach And what they learn so well as wellthey teach In ev'ry Art in ev'ry Science grow Not proud ofknowing but are proudto know Push to a Vicethe Lustof doing well And in whate're they Practise they excell HumesandDa'rympleshere adorn the Law With steady Justice Neither drive nor drawBut with theHead inform'd andHand upright Give every Cause its own impartial Weight In every Branch of Learning here they rise Nothingtoo highthey fear too lowdespise In every Science everyJust Extreme Men of Perfection may be found with them The Laws inMists and Darknessthey make clear And Physick thrives in spight of wholsome Air Pharmacopaea void of simples Lives And Surgery inbarren Practicethrives Philosophy meer simple Knowledge vents Rather byNaturethanExperiments Musickin spight of Discord charms the Ear AndJarring Partiesbreak no Consort here Thus blest with Art enricht with Heads and Hands Producing Seas andmore productiveLands The Climate sound the People prompt and strong Why is her Happiness delay'd so long Why with such Patience and so long endure Distempers Prudence couldso quickly cure Why still on Natures Common Bounty live And whyso soon contentwith what She'll give For where Contentment makes Endeavour less 'Tis thena Vice and nota Happiness So theProv The Sluggard would not pull his Hand out of his Bosom to put it to his Mouth fam'd sluggard starv'd and reason good For wantof feeding not for wantof Food Bear the Reproof the fruitful Climate's known Not Heaven or Nature blame the Fault's your own The Earth Adapt to bear the Air the Sea All fruitful all to Plenty show the way No Barrenness but in your Indust'ry 'Tis Blasphemy to say the Climates curst Nature will ne're be fruitfultill she's forc't 'Twas made her Duty from her first Decay Thesweating Browalone andlabouring hand t' obey And these she neverdoes nordaresdeny And yet this Sloth is not their proper Crime 'Tis due to Poverty and thatto Time Hail SLOTH and POVERTY fromStygian Air Ushersto Death and Handmaidsto Despair Strange Birth themeer Perfection of a Curse That find Men Mis'rable and make them worse Of ill connectedself ingendringBirth First circulate themselves and then the Earth Infernal Harmony of Causes make And intrue Circlesof Distress they walk Vile Sloth and Poverty ofSpurious Breed Neither fromHeavenorEarth butof themselves proceed Begot in Life by long degenerate Time 'TwixtStagnate Vertue andImpregnate Crime 'Twin Monstersneither Seed nor Offspring kno' reate by meerSuccession flow No proper source but from themselves they find And by supine Infusions reach the Mind All Natures Rules by their own Power reject And are themselvesthe Cause themselvesth' Effect Th' alternate Misery ne're leaves the Door ButPovertymakes Sloth and Slothmakes poor Unnatural Mixtures form the gendring Pair Alternately they bothbeget and bare No Proper Seeds of Life or living show They'rborn in Death and inConsumptions grow Superior Witchcraft forms the dismal Race And Devilsunknown below' connect the Face The unhappy Wretch when Hag rid and", 'with their power and charge to be authorized deliuered them from God for an Angel is Gods messenger and consequently these seuen eche in his seueral charge and city are willed to reforme the errors abuses of their Churches that is both ofPresbytersand people They are warned at whose hands it shall be required and by him that shal sit Iudge to take account of their doings Hence I inferre first their preeminence aboue their helpers and coadiutorsin the same Churches is warranted to bee Gods ordinaunce Next they are Gods Messengers to reprooue and redresse thinges amisse in their Churches bee theyPresbytersor people that be offendours Which of these two can you refuse Shall they be Angels and not allowed of God Can they bee his Messengers and not sent by him Hee woulde neuer rewarde them if hee did not send them Being sent of God shall they bee charged with those things which they no power to amend Is the Sonne of God so forgetfull as to rebuke and threaten the Pastour for thePresbytersand the peoples faultes if he no further power ouer either but to aske voices At whose handes doth God require his sheepe but at the shepeheards Hee cannot be Angell of the whole Church but he must Pastor all authoritie ouer the whole Church The rest of the Pastours you will will say had the same charge with him In their degree they had but why doth the sonne of God write onely do one of them if all were euen both in power and charge You are wo ie eagerlie to aske why the Apostle writing to the Churches neuer mentioned any bishop if there had beene Bishops in the Apostles times which obiection though it be neede lesse d he answered because it is negatiue yetAmbroseandEpiphanustell you the Churches at the beginning were not setled moroffices exactly diuided yea the Apostles themselues for a time kept the Episcopall power in their owne hands and in some placesPaulnameth the Bishop asCaluin institut lib 4 ca 4 Archippus Bishop of Colossus But on the other side we presse you with the affirmatiue aske you howe the Sonne of God could write precisely to one Angel in euery of those seuen Churches if there were many or none And what reason to charge him aboue the rest if hee had no Pastourall power besides the rest It is therefore euident the Churches of Christ before that time were guided by certaine chiefe Pastours that erated as well thePresbyte sas the rest of the flocke and those the Sonne of God knowledgeth for Starres and that is for the Messengers and Stewardes of the Lorde of hoste at whose the rest shoulde aske and receiue the knowledge of Gods diuine will and pleasures And as they were chiefe Pas ors so were they chief the Church of Christ God by his Lawe comprising them vnder that name and commaunding not onelie reuerence and maintenance but obedience also to be giuen them This case is so cleere it can not be doubted August in Tsal 44 The Church saithAusten calleth the Bishops her Fathers The bishopsH cro in Tsal 44 are thy Fathers saithIerome by whome thou art ruled Origen ThatOrigen in ca 4 cd Romanos Teachers are called Fathers the Apostle Paul she weth when hee saith I begotten you in Christ Iesus by the Gospell Ambros in Tsal 43 Hee is a good father saithAmbrose which can teach frame the Lord Iesus in vs as Paul saieth my little children with whom I trauel againe til Christ be fashioned in you Chrysost homil 23 in11 ad Heb Can I be a father saithChrysostome not lament I am a father in affection towards you and languish with loue Heare how Paul crieth out my little children with whom I trauel againe And thereforeIdem de sacerdetio lib 3 worthely saieth hee are the Priests to more honour then our owne parents They are these to whome the spirituall births are committed If they be Fathers they must be honoured and the chiefest parte of their honour is obedience Disobedience of children is punished in Gods LaweDeut 21 by death and shall it be no si ne in vs to disobey the Fathers of our faith Their flocke you thinke must obey them but their brethren and fellowPresbytersmust not As though the rest of their flocke were not their brethren as well as thePresbyters or as if', "to doe to all other men but went straight to him and tooke him by the hande and sayed O thou dost well my sonne I can thee thancke that thou goest on and climest vp still for if euer thou be in authoritie woe be those that followe thee for they are vtterly vndone When they heard these wordes those that stoode by fell alaughing other reuiledTimon other againe marked well his wordes and thought of them many a time after suche sundry opinions they had of him for the vnconstantie of his life and way wardnes of his nature and conditions Now for the taking of SICILIA the ATHENIANS dyd maruelosly couer it inPericleslife but yet they dyd not medle withall vntill after his death and then they dyd it at the first vnder coller of friendshippe as ayding those citties which were oppressed and spoyled by the SYRACVSANS This was in manner a plaine bridge made to passe afterwardes a greater power and armie thither Alcibiades the author of the warres in Sicilia Howbeit the only procurer of the ATHENIANS and persuader of them to send small companies thither no more but to enter with a great armie at once to conquer all the countrie together wasAlcibiades who had so allured the people with his pleasaunt tongue that vpon his persuasion they built castells in the ayer and thought to doe greater wonders by winning only of SICILIA For where other dyd set their mindes apon the conquest of SICILIA being that they only hoped after it was toAlcibiades but a beginning of further enterprises And whereNiciascommonly in all his persuasions dyd turne the ATHENIANS from their purpose to make warres against the SYRACVSANS as being to great a matter for them to take the cittie of SYRACVSA Alcibiadesagaine had a further reache in his head to goe conquer LIBYA and CARTHAGE and that being conquered to passe from thence into ITALIE and so to PELOPONNESY's so that SICILIA should serue but to furnishe them with vittells and to paye the souldiers for their conquestes which he had imagined Thus the young men were incontinently caried awaye with a maruelous hope and opinion of this iorney and gaue good care to olde mens tales that tolde them wonders of the countries insomuche as there was no other pastime nor exercise among the youth in their meetings but companies of men to set rounde together drawe plattes of SICILE and describethe situation of LIBYA and CARTHAGE And yet they saye that neitherSocratesthe philosopher norMetonthe astronomer dyd euer hope to see any good successe of this iorney The diuination of Socrates Meton For the one by the reuealing of his familliar spirite who tolde him all things to come as was thought had no great opinion of it Meton whether it was for the feare of the successe of the iorney he had by reason or that he knew by diuination of his arte what would followe he cou terfeated the mad man holding a burning torche in his hand made as though he would set his house a fyer Other saye that he dyd not cou terfeate but like a mad ma in deede dyd set his house a fyre one night and that the next morning betimes he went into the market place to praye the people that in consideration of his great losse and his grieuous calamitie so late happened him it would please them to discharge his sonne for goingthis voyage So by this mad deuise he obteined his request of the people for his sonne whom he abused much ButNiciasagainst his will was chosen captaine to take charge of men in these warres who misliked this iorney aswell for his companion and associate in the charge of these warres as for other misfortunes he foresawe therein Howbeit the ATHENIANS thought the warre would fall out well if they dyd not commit it wholy toAlcibiadesrashnes and hardines but dyd ioyne with him the wisedome ofNicias and appointedLamachusalso for their third captaine whom they sent thither though he were waxen now somewhat olde as one that had shewed him selfe no lesse venturous and hardie in some battells thenAlcibiadeshim selfe Now when they came to resolue of the number of souldiers the furniture and order of these warres Niciassought crookedly to thwart this iorney and to breakeit of altogether butAlcibiadeswithstoode him and gate the better hande of him There was an orator calledDemostratus who moued the", 'T Quintius chosen Censor with Marcellus for they are all but SYRIANS diuersely armed only with ill fauoredlitle weapons Furthermore afterTitushad done these thinges and that the warre withAntiochuswas ended he was chosen Censor at ROME with the sonne of that sameMarcellus who had bene fiue times Consull This office is of great dignitie and as a man may say the crowne of all the honors that a citizen of ROME can in their common wealth They put of the Senate foure men only but they were not famous They did receiue all into the number of citizens of ROME that would present them selues to be enrolled in their common regester with a prouiso that they were borne free by father and mother They were compelled to doe it byTerentius Culeo Tribune of the people who to despight the nobility perswaded the people of ROME to commaunde it so Nowe at that time two of the noblest and most famous men of ROME were great enemies one against an other Publius ScipioAFRICAN andMarcus Porcius Cato P Scipio and M P Cato great enemies Secret grudge betwixt Titus and Cato Of these two TitusnamedPublius ScipioAFRICAN to be prince of the Senate as the chiefest and worthiest persone in the citie and got the displeasure of the other which wasCato by this mishappe Titushad a brother calledLucius Quintius Elaminius nothing like him in condition at all for he was so dissolutely and licentiously giuen ouer to his pleasure that he forgatte all comlinesse and honesty ThisLuciusloued well a younge boy and caried him alwayes with him when he went to the warres or to the charge and gouernment of any prouince This boy flattering him one day sayd Lucius Quintius that he loued him so well that he did leaue the sight of the Swordplayers at the sharpe which were making ready to the fight although he had neuer seene man killed before to waite vpon him Luciusbeing very glad of the boyes wordes aunswered him straight thou shalt loose nothing for that my boy A cruell dede of Lucius Quintius for I will by by please thee as well So he commaunded a condemned man to be fetched out of prison and withall called for the hangman whome he willed to strike ofhis head in the middest of his supper that the boy might see him killed Valerius Antiasthe historiographer wryteth that it was not for the loue of the boy but of a woman which he loued ButTitus Liuiusdeclareth that in an oration whichCatohim selfe made it was wrytten that it was one of the GAVLES who beinge a traitor to his contry men was come toFlaminiusgate with his wife and children and thatFlaminiusmaking him come into his halle killed him with his owne handes to please a boy he loued that was desirous to see a man killed Howebeit it is very likely thatCatowrote in this sorte to aggrauate the offence and to make it more cruell For many wrytten it that it is true and that he was no traitor but an offendor condemned to dye and amonge other Cicerothe orator doth recite it in a booke he made of age where he made it to be tolde Catoesowne persone Howesoeuer it was Marcus Catobeing chosen Censor and clensing the Senate of all vnworthy persones he put of the sameLucius Quintius Flaminius Cato beinge Censor did put Lucius Quintius Flaminius of the Senate although he had bene Consull which disgrace did seeme to redowne to his brotherTitus Quintius Flaminiusalso Whereupon both the brethren came weping with all humility before the people and made a petition that seemed very reasonable ciuill which was that they would commaundeCatoto come before them to declare the cause openly why he had with such open shame defaced so noble a house as theirs was Catothen without delay or shrinking backe came with his companion into the market place where he askedTitusout alowde if he knew nothing of the supper where such a fact was committed Titusaunswered he knewe not of it ThenCatoopened all the whole matter as it was and in the ende of his tale he badLucius Quintiussweare openly if he would deny that he had sayedwas true Luciusaunswered not a worde Whereuppon the people iudged the shame was iustly layed vpon him and so to honorCato they did accompany him from the pulpit for orations home his owne house ButTitusbeinge much offended at the disgrace of his brother became enemy', "but only general words of treason and conspiracy and that out of their care for the preservation of the King and the Prince they passed it and this Act of Repeal further sets forth that the only thing of which he stood charged was for bearing of arms which he and his ancestors had born within and without the kingdom in the King 's presence and sight of his progenitors as they might lawfully bear and give as by good and substantial matter of record it did appear It also added that the King died after the date of the commission likewise that he only empowered them to give his consent but did not give it himself and that it did not appear by any record that they gave it Moreover that the King did not sign the commission with his own hand his stamp being only set to it and that not to the upper part but to the nether part of it contrary to the King 's custom ' Besides the amorous and other poetical pieces of this noble author he translated Virgil 's AE neid and rendered says Wood the first second and third book almost word for word All the Biographers of the poets have been lavish and very justly in his praise he merits the highest encomiums as the refiner of our language and challenges the gratitude and esteem of every man of literature for the generous assistance he afforded it in its infancy and his ready and liberal patronage to all men of merit in his time Footnote 1 Dugdale 's Baronage Sir THOMAS WYAT Was distinguished by the appellation of the Elder as there was one of the same name who raised a rebellion in the time of Queen Mary He was son to Henry Wyat of Alington castle in Kent He received the rudiments of his education at Cambridge and was afterwards placed at Oxford to finish it He was in great esteem with King Henry VIII on account of his wit and Love Elegies pieces of poetry in which he remarkably succeeded The affair of Anne Bullen came on when he made some opposition to the King 's passion for her that was likely to prove fatal to him but by his prudent behaviour and retracting what he had formerly advanced he was restored again to his royal patronage He was cotemporary with the Earl of Surry who held him in high esteem He travelled into foreign parts and as we have observed in the Earl of Surry 's life he added something towards refining the English stile and polishing our numbers tho ' he seems not to have done so much in that way as his lordship Pitts and Bale have entirely neglected him yet for his translation of David 's Psalms into English metre and other poetical works Leland scruples not to compare him with Dante and Petrarch by giving him this ample commendation Let Florence fair her Dantes justly boast And royal Rome her Petrarchs numbered feet In English Wyat both of them doth coast In whom all graceful eloquence doth meet Leland published all his works under the title of N nia Some of his Biographers Mrs Cooper and Winstanley say that he died of the plague as he was going on an embassy to the Emperor Charles V but Wood asserts that he was only sent to Falmo by the King to meet the Spanish ambassador on the road and conduct him to the court which it seems demanded very great expedition that by over fatiguing himself he was thrown into a fever and in the thirty eighth year of his age died in a little country town in England greatly lamented by all lovers of learning and politeness In his poetical capacity he does not appear to have much imagination neither are his verses so musical and well polished as lord Surry 's Those of gallantry in particular seem to be too artificial and laboured for a lover without that artless simplicity which is the genuine mark of feeling and too stiff and negligent of harmony for a His letters to John Poynes and Sir Francis Bryan deserve more notice they argue him a man of great sense and honour a critical observer of manners and well qualified for an elegant and genteel satirist These letters contain observations on the Courtier 's Life and I shall quote a few lines as a specimen by which", "son 's history to be collected together the first part of it was written under his own eye in Yorkshire the subsequent parts by Father Oswald at the Castle of Lovel All these when together furnish a striking lesson to posterity of the over ruling hand of Providence and the certainty of RETRIBUTION", 'essentially religious It is religious too inasmuch as it generates a profound respect for and an implicit faith in those uniformities of action which all things disclose By accumulated experiences the man of science acquires a thorough belief in the unchanging relations of phenomena in the invariable connection of cause and consequence in the necessity of good or evil results Instead of the rewards and punishments of traditional belief which people vaguely hope they may gain or escape spite of their disobedience he finds that there are rewards and punishments in the ordained constitution of things and that the evil results of disobedience are inevitable He sees that the laws to which we must submit are both inexorable and beneficent He sees that in conforming to them the process of things is ever towards a greater perfection and a higher happiness Hence he is led constantly to insist on them and is indignant when they are disregarded And thus does he by asserting the eternal principles of things and the necessity of obeying them prove himself intrinsically religious Add lastly the further religious aspect of science that it alone can give us true conceptions of ourselves and our relation to the mysteries of existence At the same time that it shows us all which can be known it shows us the limits beyond which we can know nothing Not by dogmatic assertion does it teach the impossibility of comprehending the Ultimate Cause of things but it leads us clearly to recognise this impossibility by bringing us in every direction to boundaries we can not cross It realises to us in a way which nothing else can the littleness of human intelligence in the face of that which transcends human intelligence While towards the traditions and authorities of men its attitude may be proud before the impenetrable veil which hides the Absolute its attitude is humble a true pride and a true humility Only the sincere man of science and by this title we do not mean the mere calculator of distances or analyser of compounds or labeller of species but him who through lower truths seeks higher and eventually the highest only the genuine man of science we say can truly know how utterly beyond not only human knowledge but human conception is the Universal Power of which Nature and Life and Thought are manifestations We conclude then that for discipline as well as for guidance science is of chiefest value In all its effects learning the meanings of things is better than learning the meanings of words Whether for intellectual moral or religious training the study of surrounding phenomena is immensely superior to the study of grammars and lexicons Thus to the question we set out with What knowledge is of most worth the uniform reply is Science This is the verdict on all the counts For direct self preservation or the maintenance of life and health the all important knowledge is Science For that indirect self preservation which we call gaining a livelihood the knowledge of greatest value is Science For the due discharge of parental functions the proper guidance is to be found only in Science For that interpretation of national life past and present without which the citizen can not rightly regulate his conduct the indispensable key is Science Alike for the most perfect production and highest enjoyment of art in all its forms the needful preparation is still Science And for purposes of discipline intellectual moral religious the most efficient study is once more Science The question which at first seemed so perplexed has become in the course of our inquiry comparatively simple We have not to estimate the degrees of importance of different orders of human activity and different studies as severally fitting us for them since we find that the study of Science in its most comprehensive meaning is the best preparation for all these orders of activity We have not to decide between the claims of knowledge of great though conventional value and knowledge of less though intrinsic value seeing that the knowledge which proves to be of most value in all other respects is intrinsically most valuable its worth is not dependent upon opinion but is as fixed as is the relation of man to the surrounding world Necessary and eternal as are its truths all Science concerns all mankind for all time Equally at present and in the remotest future must it be of incalculable importance for the regulation of', "Leech gatherer the same qualities of head and heart must claim the same reverence And even in poetry I am not conscious that I have ever suffered my feelings to be disturbed or offended by any thoughts or images which the poet himself has not presented But yet I object nevertheless and for the following reasons First because the object in view as an immediate object belongs to the moral philosopher and would be pursued not only more appropriately but in my opinion with far greater probability of success in sermons or moral essays than in an elevated poem It seems indeed to destroy the main fundamental distinction not only between a poem and prose but even between philosophy and works of fiction inasmuch as it proposes truth for its immediate object instead of pleasure Now till the blessed time shall come when truth itself shall be pleasure and both shall be so united as to be distinguishable in words only not in feeling it will remain the poet 's office to proceed upon that state of association which actually exists as general instead of attempting first to make it what it ought to be and then to let the pleasure follow But here is unfortunately a small hysteron proteron For the communication of pleasure is the introductory means by which alone the poet must expect to moralize his readers Secondly though I were to admit for a moment this argument to be groundless yet how is the moral effect to be produced by merely attaching the name of some low profession to powers which are least likely and to qualities which are assuredly not more likely to be found in it The Poet speaking in his own person may at once delight and improve us by sentiments which teach us the independence of goodness of wisdom and even of genius on the favours of fortune And having made a due reverence before the throne of Antonine he may bow with equal awe before Epictetus among his fellow slaves and rejoice In the plain presence of his dignity '' Who is not at once delighted and improved when the Poet Wordsworth himself exclaims Oh many are the Poets that are sown By Nature men endowed with highest gifts The vision and the faculty divine Yet wanting the accomplishment of verse Nor having e'er as life advanced been led By circumstance to take unto the height The measure of themselves these favoured Beings All but a scattered few live out their time Husbanding that which they possess within And go to the grave unthought of Strongest minds Are often those of whom the noisy world Hears least '' To use a colloquial phrase such sentiments in such language do one 's heart good though I for my part have not the fullest faith in the truth of the observation On the contrary I believe the instances to be exceedingly rare and should feel almost as strong an objection to introduce such a character in a poetic fiction as a pair of black swans on a lake in a fancy landscape When I think how many and how much better books than Homer or even than Herodotus Pindar or Aeschylus could have read are in the power of almost every man in a country where almost every man is instructed to read and write and how restless how difficultly hidden the powers of genius are and yet find even in situations the most favourable according to Mr Wordsworth for the formation of a pure and poetic language in situations which ensure familiarity with the grandest objects of the imagination but one Burns among the shepherds of Scotland and not a single poet of humble life among those of English lakes and mountains I conclude that Poetic Genius is not only a very delicate but a very rare plant But be this as it may the feelings with which I think of Chatterton the marvellous Boy The sleepless Soul that perished in his pride Of Burns who walk'd in glory and in joy Behind his plough upon the mountain side '' are widely different from those with which I should read a poem where the author having occasion for the character of a poet and a philosopher in the fable of his narration had chosen to make him a chimney sweeper and then in order to remove all doubts on the subject had invented an account of his birth parentage and education with", "is an Whores Protector pretending himself more valiant than any of the ancientHeroes thereby thinking to take off the suspicion of a Coward from himself For the opinion of Valor is a good protection to those that dare not use it His frequent drawing his Sword upon any slight occasion makes the ignorant suppose him Valiant whereas he durst not do it but when he is confident no danger will ensue thereon He never strikes any but such he is sure will not return his blows In company he is wonderful exceptious and cholerick thinking in the fray some booty may be obtained but his wrath never swells higher than when men are loth to give him any occation but the onely way to pacifie him is to beathim soundly The hotter you grow the milder he is proresting he always honoured you The more you abuse him the more he seems to love you if he chance to be quarrelsome you may threaten him into a quiet temper Every man is his Master that dares beat him and every one dares that knows him and he that dares do this is the onely man can do much with him Yet if he knows a Coward he will purposely fall out with him to get Courresies from him and so be bribed into a reconcilement Yet I cannot say but than he may fight if with great advantage being so accustomed to the sight of drawn Swords which probably may infuse something of a conceit into him which he so magnifies by his own good opinion that he would have people believe that the Mole hill of his Prowess no less than a Mountain This little he hath he is no Niggard in displaying resembling some Apothecaries Shops full of Pots though little contained in them His Estate lies in Contrivances and though other Landlords have but four Quarter days he hath three hundred sixty and odd to receive the fruits of his Stratagems He is well skill'd in Cards and Dice which help him to cheat young Gulls newly come to Town and the reason he usually gives for it is A Woodcock must be pl kt ere he be drest If that will not do he carries him to one of his Mistresses and so both join to plume this Fowl if there be not ready money to answer expectation a Bond of considerable value shall for we turn attested by two shall swear any thing for half a Crown No man puts his brain to more use then he for his life is a daily invention and each meal a mear stratagem He hath an excellent memory for his acquaintance if there ever past but anHow doyou between him and another it shall serve seven years hence for an embrace and that for money Out of his abundance of joy to see you offers a pottle of Wine and in requital of his kindness can do no less than make you pay for it whilest you are drawing money he sumbles in his pockets as School boys with their points being about to be whipt till the Rockoning be paid and saysIt must not be so yet is easily perswaded to it and then criesGentlemen you force me to incivillity When his whores cannot supply him he borrows of any that will lend him ought of this man a shilling and of another as much which some lend him not out of hope to be repayed but that he will never trouble them again If he finds a good look from any he will haunt him so long till he force a good nature to the necessity of a quarrel He loves his Friend as one doth his Cloak that hath but one and knows not how to get another he will be sure to wear him thread bear ere he for sake him Men shun him at last as infection nay his old Companions his Cloaths that have hung upon him so long at length fall off too His prayer in a morning is That his Chears may take effect that day if not that he may be drunk before night He sleeps with a Tobacco pipe in his mouth and he dreams of nothing but Villany If any mischief escapes him it was not his fault for he lay as fair for it as he could He dares not enter into a serious thought left", 'thorowe Chryste Here folowth the seconde consolation That Chryste him selfijis present with his helpe for his faithfull THis also hold fast in mynde That Chryste is geuen vs not onely for an example vs to suffere with him but also an helper a defender and preseruer in all our affliccions and troubles a d will not at any tyme forsake vs nor leaue vs a lone in our bataill and perell But who so toucheth vs he toucheth the apple of his eye and he that dothe vs iniurye dothe iniury to Chryst as he said to Paul Saul Saul why persecutest me He persecutedAct ix the crystians whom Christe estemeth and calleth as him selfe and reputeth the same persecucion done to his own persone which is done to vs Let euery faithfull here consider with him self howe great a faithfull helper we of Chryste whyles for his sake we suffer persecucion For if we belene in Chryst and suffer for his sake we are verely crystia s and the sonnes of god And if god be our father Chryst our lorde our head a d our brother no doute god beholdeth vs tenderinge vs as diligently as any father may loue his owne derely beloued sonne as the Psalme witnesseth Owr helpe to be of the lorde whiche hath made heuen and erthe He shall not once suffere our feet to slyde He sleapeth not that kepeth vs The eyes of the lorde are set vpon the rightwyse and his ears enclynedto their prayers When we crye he heareth vs and deliuereth vs from al ourPsalm xxiij troubles He is present with vs troubled in herte and saueth the humble in spyrit Many trybulacions come ouer the iuste but the lorde delyuereth vs from the all He kepeth all our bones so that not one of them be broke In the xl Psal the Prophete complayneth to god of his trouble but anon he saith The Lorde is tender a d taketh the cure ouer me Agene Behold the eyes of the lorde are bent vpon themPsalm xxxiij that feare him truste his mercye it is he that delyuereth owr soulis from dethe fedeth vs in tyme of famyn We therfore depende vpon the Lorde for he is owr helper defender In him our hertes reioyse and in his holy name is our truste also Dauid counforteth himself in this worde The Lorde is my lyght and my sauinge helthe whom shal I feare The lorde is the defender of my lyfe of who thenPsalm xxvi shall I be afrayd If neuer so great an hoste so strongly apoynted be bent agenst me yet shall not my hert be afraid If bataill ryse agey st me then am I moste sewereste For the aungel of the lorde compasseth the rownd about that feare him to delyuer them Blessed is the man that trusteth in him And if I walke faith he in the middis of the shade we of death yetfeare I non euill For thou Lorde art with me The sonnes of Korath syng alsoPsalm xxij thus God is owr refuge and strengthe vnable to be expressed Wherfore we feare not although the hole erthe be turnedPsalm xlv vp se downe and the mountayns be deuolued into the middes of the sea These be doutlesse the most ferme promises of the myghty helpe presence of god with vs in our affliccions Which can not deceyue vs All the faithfull had and experie ce of this helpe neuer to fayled them And seinge god is thus present with vs wherfore shulde we be a fraid of dethe or be troubled in myde as me with out hope or counforte If god be on our syde who can be ageynst vs Which spared not his owne sonne but deliuered himRo viij vp to deathe for vs all And howe then may it be other wyse but that with him he muste geue vs all thinges Who shall laye any cryme to our charge seinge we be the oute chosen of god It is god that iustifieth vs what is he that may conde p e vs It is Cryst that dyed for vs yea it is he that is rysen agen for vs and sitteth at the right hande of god makinge intercession for vs What consolacion may we more plentuouse more present a d effectuouser then this Where he said God is on our syde god', 'fortified vitteled and stored with all other munition of warre Camillus besiegeth the Falerians Knowing therefore that it was no small attempt to winne this cittie and that it would not be done in a shorte time he pollitikely sought whatsoeuer came of it to keepe his cou trime occupied about some thing to staye them for going home least by repayring to ROME they should many occasions to rebell raise some ciuill dissention For the ROMAINES dyd wisely vse this remedie to disperse abroade like good phisicians the humours which troubled the quiet state of their co mon weale at home But the FALERIANS trusting in the situation oftheir cittie which was very strong in all partes made so litle accompt of the siege that those which kept not watche vpon the walles walked vp and downe in their gownes in the cittie without any weapon about them and their children went to schoole the schoolemaster also would commonly leade them abroade out of the cittie a walking to playe and passe the time by the towne walles For the whole cittie had one common schoolemaster as the GRECIANS also which doe bring vp their children from litle ones in company together bicause one maye be familiarly acquainted with an other This schoolemaster spying his time to doe the FALERIANS a shrewd turne dyd accustomably take all his scholers out of the cittie with him to playe not farre from the walles at the beginning afterwards brought them into the cittie againe after they had played their fill Now after he had led them abroade thus onceor twise he trayned them out euery daye a litle further to make them to be bolde persuading them there was no daunger Camillus worthie acte to the schoolemaster betraying the Faleria s children But at the length one daye hauing gotten all the cittize s children with him he led them within the watche of the ROMAINES campe there deliuered all his scholers into their handes prayed them they would bring him their generall So they did And when he came beforeCamillus he bega ne to tell him that he was schoolemaster all these children neuertheles that he dyd more esteeme to his grace and fauour then regarde his office he had by this name title Camillushearing what he sayed A noble saying of Camillus and wise precept for warres beholding his threacherous parte he sayed to those that were about him Warre of it selfe surely is an euill thing for in warres many iniuries mischieues are done neuertheles amo g good men there is a law discipline which doth forbid the to seeke victorie by wicked traiterous meanes that a noble worthie generall should make warre procure victorie by trusting to his own valliantnes not by anothers vilenes villanie Valiantnes to be preferred before vilanie Therefore he commaunded his sergeants to teare the clothes of the backe of this vile schoolemaster to binde his hands behinde him that they should geue the children roddes whippes in their handes to whippe the traitourbacke againe into the cittie that had thus betrayed them grieued their parents Now when the FALERIANS heard newes that the schoolemaster had thus betrayed them all the cittie fell a weeping as euery man maye thinke for so great a losse and men women ranne together one in anothers necke to the town walles gates of the cittie like people out of their wittes they were so troubled When they came thither they saw their childre bringing their schoole master backe againe starcke naked and bownde whipping of him callingCamillustheir father their god and their sauiour so that not only the fathers and mothers of the children but all other the cittizens also in generall dyd conceyue in them selues a wonderfull admiration and great loue of the wisedome goodnes and iustice ofCamillus So that euen presently they called a counsaill The Falisci s by their ambassadours doe yelde the selues and goodes Camillus and there it was concluded they should send ambassadours forthwith him to put their liues and goodes to his mercy and fauour Camillussent their ambassadours ROME where audience being geuen them by the Senate the ambassadours sayed Bicause the ROMAINES preferred iustice aboue victorie they taught them to be better contented to submit them selues them then to be their own men at libertie confessing their vertue dyd more ouercome them then any force or power could doe The Senate dispatched letters Camillus The', 'Mood and vrgeth it hard with diuers reasons therefore its not left to our discretion but flatly required as in other Scriptures 3 It rebuketh the contrary nature that is in vs and the practice of the world which quite against this Precept of louing praying for and doing good to our enemies doe hate them reioyce at their fall enuie at any good that comes to them speake all ill to them and of them interrupt all ill against them requite one euill with another taunt with taunt suit with suit blow with blow and seeke to do them all euill Yea and men thinke they should bee borne with and not blamed for this Why say they he is mine enemy and that wrongfully I neuer did him hurt yet he hath raised lies and slanders of me or thus and thus abused mee What then what mastery else were it for you to loue him Oh but this cannot be heard of whereby it appeares that most men are carnall and of the Deuill They say they owe them no loue Well yet you owe God all loue you cannot deny and hee hath turned ouer some of the loue you owe to him to be payed to your enemy and he will take it as payed to him and this is but iust in common dealing among men Nay its a fault too much among many Christians that shew great weaknesse this way If they be wronged Oh how they swell and how farre they will goe in reuenge both by words and deeds and how long they darelye herein whereby they be wray they be more flesh than spirit as Paul said to the Corinthians While these things are thus are ye not carnall and walke as men 1Cor 3 3 My Brethren these things ought not so to be This is not the perswasion of Gods Spirit Indeede the spirit that is in vs lusteth after enuie but the Scripture teacheth better things The wisedome that is from aboue is first pure thenpeaceable full of mercy and good fruits Therefore this reuenging course which is counted wisedome if it be any itsearthly that is of the men of this world sensuall of our owne corrupt lust and desire andDiuellish he is the author and teacher of it Oh that wee could be brought to see our sinne euery of vs in this point and be humbled that there is such a nature in vs so contrary to the will of God and for ourpractice that hath been so bad and lets euery one of vs bewaile heartily and repent of that that is past and for time to come lets labour for greater grace that when any such occasions be offered vs hereafter we may shew better fruits And though we talke with our enemy or debate the matter keep passion away and doe it patiently yea or if wee reproue him if he be worthy or take the benefit of Law or Magistrate yet let it be without reuenge Wee are not bound hereby to loue their sinnes nor their needlesse society nor to furnish them with kindnesse that might make them fitter to doe hurt nor to relinquish our right or our good cause but that we be free from hatred and reuenge yea and further to ouercome their euill with goodnesse as God doth and commandeth And first that we beware of reuenge which is a wicked thing and that for these Reasons First Vengeance is the Lords and he will repay Its his office and priuiledge to reuenge therefore is to take the Royalty out of his hand as one should put the Lord chiefe Iustice out of his seat and iudge his cause himselfe Hee must reuenge to whom it belongs asPsal 94 1 2 therefore the Egyptian said to Moses when hee would parted him and the Israelite Exod 2 14 Who made thee a Iudge ouer vs Noting that men must not auenge without authority therefore our Sauiour Christ bade Peterput vp his sword when he cut off Malchas eare with a reason Because who so auengeth without a calling shall perish by the sword Wee must therefore commit our case to God as our Sauiour Christ did for he can also doe itmost wisely and most righteously 1Pet 2 23 wee will doe it foolishly and partially as wee see in daily experience Leaue it to', "so long usurped in a lady library What a sweet romance is yours what hair breadth scapes what amazing perils by sea and by land what imminent danger of passing your life on a desolate island which by the way would I fear had you remained there have become a dissolute one for I do n't find that you had a parson among ye and I have doubts whether the colonel and the widow would have waited till another shipwreck might have sent you a Jonas as to Lucy and Lord Lucan to be sure they would have remained in a state of perfect purity and Sir William and you are already joined in the holy bands of matrimony So that upon a fair calculation I do not think that your community would have been worse than the rest of this habitable globe for one couple of delinquents in three is as little as can be expected even in the island of saints of which you are happily now become an inhabitant or in the territories of his holiness the pope where all should be perfect But a truce with Badinage and be assured my dear sister that I felt for your distresses and sincerely rejoice at your safe arrival in Dublin I both love and admire tho ' not without a little mixture of envy your generous hosts What extreme pleasure must they have received from such a noble exercise of their benevolence and hospitality All girls build castles mine have been always situated on a sea coast and in them have I often received shipwrecked princesses and drowning heroes I have chafed their temples and rubbed their hands for whole hours and when my great care and humanity have brought them back to this world of woes they have repaid my pains by a faithful recital of their doleful adventures I once fell in love with a man I never saw for the same sentiment Note Triumvirate chap xciii I did not then imagine I should ever have so near and dear a connection as my Louisa involved in the reality of such a dreadful situation and now may heaven be praised for my loved sister 's preservation I like your description of the Colonel much one knows abundance of table drawers tho ' not all as well furnished as yours but I do not much like the character smatterers in science are generally triflers in every thing that same want of stability which prevents their being master of any art like a shake in marble runs thro ' the whole block and lessens the value of every part I should not like such a man either as a friend or lover tho ' he may perhaps be an agreeable acquaintance I am much more charmed with your Lucy your little pocket Iris I hope she always wears changeable silks and alters them from grave to gay according to the complexion of the day I did not mean to rhyme as you may see by my mode of writing I agree with you that those transitions you mention may possibly be owing rather to particular circumstances than a peculiar inconsistency of mind the latter would render her contemptible the former entitles her to our tenderness and love I think even from the slight account you have given of her there must be a charming frankness in her manner which is one of the first qualities I would seek for in a friend Life is not long enough but were I an antediluvian I should not think it worth while to seek for a heart that is wrapped up in a hundred and fifty envelopes Un coeur serr would disgust me tho ' the possessor of it had ten thousand amiable qualities I think that your misfortunes with regard to the storm like most other disasters have been productive of some good by bringing you acquainted with Miss Leister But what have you done with Lord Lucan when the pencil and pallet were in your hands why lay them by without giving a sketch of him I should fancy from his rueful O que non that there were traits of character sufficient to mark him by if so I desire you will resume your new calling and let me have a full length of his lordship by the next post Sir George as I guessed actually intends to set out for Paris in a fortnight I am strongly tempted", "between Mr Addison and me deserves acknowledgments on my part You thoroughly know my regard to his character and my readiness to testify it by all ways in my power you also thoroughly knew the meanness of that proceeding of Mr Phillips to make a man I so highly value suspect my disposition towards him But as after all Mr Addison must be judge in what regards himself and as he has seemed not to be a very just one to me so I must own to you I expect nothing but civility from him how much soever I wish for his friendship and as for any offers of real kindness or service which it is in his power to do me I should be ashamed to receive them from a man who has no better opinion of my morals than to think me a party man nor of my temper than to believe me capable of maligning or envying another 's reputation as a poet In a word Mr Addison is sure of my respect at all times and of my real friendship whenever he shall think fit to know me for what I am ' Some years after this conversation at the desire of Sir Richard Steele they met At first a very cold civility and nothing else appeared on either side for Mr Addison had a natural reserve and gloom at the beginning of an evening which by conversation and a glass brightened into an easy chearfulness Sir Richard Steele who was a most social benevolent man begged of him to fulfill his promise in dropping all animosity against Mr Pope Mr Pope then desired to be made sensible how he had offended and observed that the translation of Homer if that was the great crime was undertaken at the request and almost at the command of Sir Richard Steele He entreated Mr Addison to speak candidly and freely though it might be with ever so much severity rather than by keeping up forms of complaisance conceal any of his faults This Mr Pope spoke in such a manner as plainly indicated he thought Mr Addison the aggressor and expected him to condescend and own himself the cause of the breach between them But he was disappointed for Mr Addison without appearing to be angry was quite overcome with it He began with declaring that he always had wished him well had often endeavoured to be his friend and in that light advised him if his nature was capable of it to divert himself of part of his vanity which was too great for his merit that he had not arrived yet to that pitch of excellence he might imagine or think his most partial readers imagined that when he and Sir Richard Steele corrected his verses they had a different air reminding Mr Pope of the amendment by Sir Richard of a line in the poem called The MESSIAH He wipes the tears for ever from our eyes Which is taken from the prophet Isaiah The Lord God will wipe all tears from off all faces From every face he wipes off ev'ry tear And it stands so altered in the newer editions of Mr Pope 's works He proceeded to lay before him all the mistakes and inaccuracies hinted at by the writers who had attacked Mr Pope and added many things which he himself objected to Speaking of his translation in general he said that he was not to be blamed for endeavouring to get so large a sum of money but that it was an ill executed thing and not equal to Tickell which had all the spirit of Homer Mr Addison concluded in a low hollow voice of feigned temper that he was not sollicitous about his own fame as a poet that he had quitted the muses to enter into the business of the public and that all he spoke was through friendship to Mr Pope whom he advised to have a less exalted sense of his own merit Mr Pope could not well bear such repeated reproaches but boldly told Mr Addison that he appealed from his judgment to the public and that he had long known him too well to expect any friendship from him upbraided him with being a pensioner from his youth sacrificing the very learning purchased by the public money to a mean thirst of power that he was sent abroad to encourage literature in place", 'ouer wtout stroke or syeg whan they vnderstode y y kynge had goten Rone Also this yere had be a pe made sworn bytwene y duke of Bur oyne y Dolphyn whiche were sworne on goddes body that they shold lone assyste eche other ayenste theyr enemy s And after this contrary to this othe y duke Iohan of Burgoyne was slayne and pyteouslymurdred in the presence of the Dolph wherfore y Frensshmen were gretly deuyded of very necessyte laboured to a treatye with the kynge of Englonde For the kynge of Englonde wanne dayly of them townes castels fortresses Also this same yere was quene Iane arested brought in too the castell of Ledes in Kent And one frere Radulf a doctour of dyuynyte hir confessour whiche afterwarde was slayne by the persone of the Tour fallynge at wordes and debate And afterwarde quene Iane was delyuered And in the vii yere both the kynge of Fraunce and of Englo de were accorded and kynge Henry was made heyre and regent of Fraunce and wedded dame Katheryne the doughter of Fraunce at Troyes in Champayne on Trinite sondaye And this was made by the meane of Philyp newe made duke of Burgoyne whiche was sworne to kynge Henry to auenge his faders dethe and was become Englysshe And than the kynge with his newe wyfe wente to Parys where as he was ryally re ceyued And frome thens he went with his lordes and the duke of Burgoyne many other lordes of Fraunce and layd syege to dyuerse towes castels y helde of the Dolphyns partye wanne them but the towne of Mylon helde longe tyme for therin were good defenders In the viii yere the kynge the quene cam ouer see and londed on Candelmasse daye in the morne at Douer And the xiiii daye of Feuerer the kynge came to London And the xxi daye of the same monthe y quene came And the xxiiii of the same she was crowned at westmynster Also that same yere anone after Ester the kynge helde a parlement at westmy ster atte whiche parlement it was ordeyned that that golde in Englysshe coyn sholde be weyed and none receyued but by weyghte And anone after wytsontyde the kynge saylled to Calays and passed forth so in to Fraunce And in y xxii daye of Marche before the kynge came ouer the duke of Clarence was slayn in Frau ce dyuerse other lordes taken prysoners as the erle of Huntyngdon y erle of Somerset with dyuerse other and al was bycause they wolde nott take none archers with theym but thought to ouercome the Frensshmen themselfe wtout archers And yet whan he was slayne the archers came rescowed the body of the duke whiche they wolde caryed with them god mercye on his soule he was a valyaunt man And the same yere bytwene Crystmasse and can delmasse the towne of Mylon was yolden the kynge In the ix yere on saynt Nycholas daye in Decembre was borne Henry the kynges fyrste begoten sone at wyndesore whos godfaders attthe font stone was syr Henry bysshop of wynchestre and Iohn duke of Bedford and the duchesse of Holonde was godmoder and Henry chychelay Archebysshop of Cau terbury was godfader at confermynge And in the x yere the Cyte of Mews in Bry was goten whiche hadde ben longe beseyged And this same yere the quene shypped at Hampton sayled ouer to the kynge in Fraunce where she was worshypfully receyued of the kynge also of the kynge of Frau ce hir fader and of hir moder And thus kynge Henry wanne fast Frau ce helde grete astate sate at a greate feest in Parys crowned the quene also whiche hadde not been seen before all people resorted his court but as to the kyng of Fraunce he helde none astatene rule but was lefte almoost alone Also this yere the wedercoke was set vppon Poules steple at London And this yere in y moneth of August the kynge waxed seke at Boys de vynce t whan he saw he sholde deye he made his testame t ordeyned many noble thynges for his soule and deuoutelye receyued all the ryghtes ofholy chirche in so ferre forth that whan he was anoynted he sayd the seruyfe wtthe preest and at the verse of y psalme of Miserere mei deus y was Benigne facdn e in bona voluntate tua syon vt edif centur mury Iherusalem', "especially they who labour in the word and doctrine For the scripture saith Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn and The labourer is worthy of his reward Against a priest receive not an accusation but under two or three witnesses Them that sin reprove before all that the rest also may have fear I charge thee before God and Christ Jesus and the elect angels that thou observe these things without prejudice doing nothing by declining to either side Impose not hands lightly upon any man neither be partaker of other men's sins Keep thyself chaste Do not still drink water but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thy frequent infirmities Some men's sins are manifest going before to judgment and some men they follow after In like manner also good deeds are manifest and they that are otherwise cannot be hid Chapter 6Whosoever are servants under the yoke let them count their masters worthy of all honour lest the name of the Lord and his doctrine be blasphemed But they that have believing masters let them not despise them because they are brethren but serve them the rather because they are faithful and beloved who are partakers of the benefit These things teach and exhort If any man teach otherwise and consent not to the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ and to that doctrine which is according to godliness He is proud knowing nothing but sick about questions and strifes of words from which arise envies contentions blasphemies evil suspicions Conflicts of men corrupted in mind and who are destitute of the truth supposing gain to be godliness But godliness with contentment is great gain For we brought nothing into this world and certainly we can carry nothing out But having food and wherewith to be covered with these we are content For they that will become rich fall into temptation and into the snare of the devil and into many unprofitable and hurtful desires which drown men into destruction and perdition For the desire of money is the root of all evils which some coveting have erred from the faith and have entangled themselves in many sorrows But thou O man of God fly these things and pursue justice godliness faith charity patience mildness Fight the good fight of faith lay hold on eternal life whereunto thou art called and hast confessed a good confession before many witnesses I charge thee before God who quickeneth all things and before Christ Jesus who gave testimony under Pontius Pilate a good confession That thou keep the commandment without spot blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ Which in his times he shall shew who is the Blessed and only Mighty the King of kings and Lord of lords Who only hath immortality and inhabiteth light inaccessible whom no man hath seen nor can see to whom be honour and empire everlasting Amen Charge the rich of this world not to be highminded nor to trust in the uncertainty of riches but in the living God who giveth us abundantly all things to enjoy To do good to be rich in good works to give easily to communicate to others To lay up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on the true life O Timothy keep that which is committed to thy trust avoiding the profane novelties of words and oppositions of knowledge falsely so called Which some promising have erred concerning the faith Grace be with thee Amen The Second Epistle of St Paul to TimothyChapter 1Paul an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus To Timothy my dearly beloved son grace mercy and peace from God the Father and from Christ Jesus our Lord I give thanks to God whom I serve from my forefathers with a pure conscience that without ceasing I have a remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day Desiring to see thee being mindful of thy tears that I may be filled with joy Calling to mind that faith which is in thee unfeigned which also dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and in thy mother Eunice and I am certain that in thee also For which cause I admonish thee that thou stir up the grace of God which is in thee by the imposition of", 'ordeined euerlasting lyfe Act 22 14 And he sayd the God of our fathers hath chosen thee that thou shouldest knowe his wyl and see that iust one shouldest heare the voice of his mouth Rom 5 6 For Christ when we were yet of no strengthe at his tyme dyed for the vngodlye Ro 9 11 12 For the children being not yet borne whe as they had done neither good nor euyll that the purpose of God which is according his electio thatis to say not of workes but of him y calleth might remaine sure it was said her the elder shal serue the younger 13 As it is written I louedIacob and hatedEsau 14 What shall we say then Is there any vnrighteousnesse with God God forbyd 15 For he sayth Moyses I wyll mercie on him on whome I wyll mercy I wyl compassion on him on whome I wyl compassion 16 So then Election is not in him that wylleth neyther in him that runneth but in god that sheweth mercie 18 Therfore he hath mercy on whome he wyl and whome he wyl he hardneth 25 And that he might make knowne the ryches of his glory vpon the vessels of mercie which h e hath prepared glorie Rom 11 7 What then Israellhath not obtained that which he s eketh but the Elect obtained it and the rest beene hardened 35 Or who hath geuen him firstand it shall be geuen him againe 1 Cor 4 7 For who separateth thee and what hast thou that thou hast not eceaued If thou hast receyued it why reioycest thou as though thou haddest not receyued it Eph 1 4 As he hath chosen vs in him before the foundatio of the world were laide that we shoulde be holy and without blame before him in loue 5 Who hath Predestinate or foreordained vs whome h e woulde adopt or chose into sonnes through Iesus Christ him selfe according to the good pleasure of his wyll 11 In whom also we are chosen when we were Predestinate or foreordayned according to the purpose of him which worketh al things after the counsell of his owne wyll Ephe 2 10 For we are his workmanshyp created in Christ Iesus good workes which God hath ordained that we should walke in them Colos 1 12 Geuing thankes the Father which hath made vs meete tob e partakers of the inheritaunce of the Saintes in lyght 2 Tim 1 9 Who hath saued vs and called vs with an holy calling not according our works but according his owne purpose and grace which was geuen vs in Christe Iesus before the tymes of the worlde The fowrth Aphorism THerefore the Scripture as of en as it vvyll strengthen the sonnes of God vvith assured hope The scripture vseth to alleadge the eternal purpose of God for conf rmance of our hope of saluation and not to stay in second causes a fa th or calling nor in the frutes of these causes vvhich assure vs that vve them stayeth not eyther in the testimonies or vvitnesses of the second cause that is to saye in the ftuites of faith nor yet in the seconde and next causes them selues to wyt faith and vocation or calling but ascendeth or clymeth vp Christ him selfe in whom notwithstanding as in the head we are in very deede electe and adopted and afterward goeth vp euen that euerlasting purpose vvhich God hath purposed in no other than in him selfe Proues out of the worde of God Math 25 3Then shal the King say them which shall be at his right hand come ye blessed of my Father possesse the kingdom prepared for you before the foundation of the world were layde Iohn 6 40 And this is the wyl of him which sent m e that euery one which s th the sonne beleeueth in him should euerlasting lyfe and I wyll rayse him vp at the last daye Act 13 48 Ioh 6 45 It is vvritten in the prophetes and they shal be al taugh of God vvho so euer therefore hath hearde of the father aud hath learned cometh me Psa 54 13 And the Gentyles hearing these thinges reioyced and glorified the word of the Lord bel eued as many as were ordayned euerlasting lyfe Rom 8 29 For whome he hath foreknowen the', "hies And that is least Impudent soonest dyes 1 Offi Troth you say true my Lord we take our leaues Our Office shall be sound weele not delayThe third part of a minute Amb Therein you showeYour selues good men and vpright officers Pray let him die as priuat as he may Doe him that fauour for the gaping peopleWill but trouble him at his prayers And make him curse and sweare and so die black Will you be so far Kind 1 Off It shall be done my Lord Amb Why we do thanke you if we liue to be You shall a better office 2 Off Your good Lord shippe Sup Commend vs to the scaffold in our teares 1 Off Weele weepe and doe your commendations Exeunt Amb Fine fooles in office Sup Things fall out so fit Amb So happily come brother ere next clock His head will be made serue a bigger block Exeunt Scene 3 4Enter in prison IUNIOR Brother Iuni Keeper Keep My Lord Iuni No newes lately from our brothers Are they vnmindfull of vs Keep My Lord a messenger came newly in and brought this from 'em Iuni Nothing but paper comforts I look'd for my deliuery before this Had they beene worth their oths prethee be from vs Now what say you forsooth speake out I pray Letter Brother be of good cheere Slud it begins like a whore with good cheere Thou shalt not be long a prisoner Not fiue and thirty yeare like a banqrout I think so We thought vpon a deuice to get thee out by a tricke By a tricke pox a your tricke and it be so long a playing And so rest comforted be merry and expect it suddaynely Be merry hang merry draw and quarter merry Ile be mad Ist not strange that a man should lie in a whole month for a woman well wee shall see how suddaine our brothers will bee in theirpromise I must expect still a trick I shall not bee long a prisoner how now what newes Keeper Bad newes my Lord I am discharg'd of you Iunio Slaue calst thou that bad newes I thanke you brothers Keep My Lord twill proue so here come the Officers Into whose hands I must commit you Iunio Ha Officers what why 1 Offi You must pardon vs my Lord Our Office must be sound here is our warrant The signet from the Duke you must straight suffer Iunior Suffer ile suffer you to be gon ile suffer youTo come no more what would you me suffer 2 Offi My Lord those words were better chang'd to praiers The times but breife with you prepare to die Iunior Sure tis not so 3 Offi It is too true my Lord Iunior I tell you tis not for the Duke my fatherDeferd me till next sitting and I lookeE'en euery minute threescore times an houre For a release a trick wrought by my brothers 1 Offi A trick my Lord if you expect such comfort Your hopes as fruitlesse as a barren woman Your brothers were the vnhappy messengers That brought this powerfull token for your death Iunior My brothers no no 2 Offi Tis most true my Lord Iunior My brothers to bring a warrant for my death How strange this showes 3 Offi There's no delaying time Iunior Desire e'm hether call e'm vp my brothers They shall deny it to your faces 1 Offi My Lord They're far ynough by this at least at Court And this most strickt command they left behind e'm When griefe swum in their eyes they show'd like brothers Brim full of heauy sorrow but the DukeMust his pleasure Iunio His pleasure 1 Off These were their last words which my memory beares Commend vs to the Scaffold in our teares Iunior Pox drye their teares what should I do with teares I hate em worse then any Cittizens sonneCan hate salt water here came a letter now New bleeding from their Pens scarce stinted yet Would Ide beene torne in peeces when I tore it Looke you officious whoresons words of comfort Not long a Prisoner 1 Off It sayes true in that sir for you must suffer presently Iunior A villanous Duns vpon the letter knauish exposition Looke you then here sir Weele get thee out by a trick sayes hee 2 Off That may hold too sir for", "Teinds which shews thatdecimae inclusaeare never lookt upon as Teinds For understanding the origine and nature ofdecimae inclusaewith us it is fit to know that by the Canon Law the Parson or Incumbent and the Paroch Church were founded in the right of all the greater Tithes calleddecimae praediales and that it was not lawful for any man to abstract their Teinds from it cap de decimis16 Quest 1 And albeit the Popes did pretend that since the Bishops had the management of the Teinds they as universal Bishops might by their supereminent transcendent right appropriat them to the use of Monastries Monks being the best of the poor and Teinds being naturally burden'd with the maintainance of the poor yet our King's who in all the tract of our Parliaments own'd their ownRegalia and the Episcopal Order against the invasions of the Popes did by the 7Act Par 2 Ja 4 declare it a point of Dittay that is to say Criminal for any man to take a right of Teinds from any save the Parson Vicar or their farmers so far they acknowledg'd the Parochial Churches to be founded in their right to the Predial Teinds Notwithstanding whereof the Popes to get the Monks to depend immediatly upon them did grant to those Monks exemptions from payment of Tiths for they as well as others paid to the Parson or Incumbent till PopePaschalthe 2dgranted those exemptions but these exemptions did thereafter so far diminish the provision of the Parson very many Lands being either mortifi'd to them or bought in by them thatTheodosiusand other Emperours were forc'd to make Laws against exorbitant Mortifications and PopeAdrianwas forc'd to limit the exemptions to four Religious Orders Cistertians Hospitalers Templars and Knights of St John still allowing all of them Exemptions for theirNovaliaor Lands first cultivated by themselves But PopeInnocentthe third in theLateranCouncil thereafter ordain'd that even these four Orders should pay Tiths for what Lands they should acquire after that time which I the rather observe because it has been decided by our Session July15 1664 Thomas Crawford contra Prestoun Grange that Lords of Erection succeeding in place of theCistertianMonks should be free from Tiths as the Monks were without adverting whether these Lands for which exemption was pleaded were bestow'd on their Monastries after the year 1120 and it seems that this Exemption should not be allow'd to these Monastries since they were not allow'd to the Temple lands with us and that such priviledges are due to neither because this was a personal priviledge given to the Monks as the Poor and so should not descend to the Lords of Erection The Monks being thus Masters of many Tiths feu'd out their Lands and Tiths promiscuously for the encouragement of the Labourers who have alwayes thought it a loss and a slavery to wait till their Tiths be drawn Laicks also enjoy'd Tiths and alienated them as their own Heretage for many ages together it being generally believ'd asSeldencontends that the Tiths were not due to Church men they having Right only to a Maintainance jure divino though others ascrive these Laical Infeudations to a corruption begun byCharles MartelKing ofFrance who to gratifie and pay such as were to assist him in the Holy War Dispon'd to them the Tithsconsentientibus Episcopis who knew that if theSaracensprevail'd Religion would be destroy'd and he promising to restore them But after this time it is undenyable thatde facto Teinds were Dispon'd to and by Laicks till theLateranCouncil 1169 in which the Canon was made prohibemus ne laici decimas cum animarum suarum periculo detinentes in alios laicos possint aliquo modo transferre Si quis vero perceperit Ecclesiae non reddiderit Christiana Sepultura privetur But yet before that time Laical Infeudations were Discharg'd per Concilium Turon 1096 Though we in this Nation consider only the Discharge in theLateranCouncil It remains clear from these Informations that ourdecimae inclusae are in effect the same with thedecimae infeudataein the Canon Law and these are call'ddecimae inclusae where the Stock and Teinds were never separated but were feu'd joyntly before theLateranCouncil but yet it seems that alldecimae infeudatae are not esteem'dinclusaewith us for in a Case betwixtMonimuskandPitfoddels Teinds were found not to have the priviledge ofdecimae inclusae though Transmitted by Infestments and call'ddecimae inclusae because there was separat aReddendo paid for the Teind and Stock and so it could be known to be different from the Stock albeit it was contended thatdecimae inclusaeandinfeudatae werepares termini and a differentReddendodid not", "features of Mr Wilson They were so particular that they could not be easily mistaken and I was so tickled and pleased with the droll likeness that I had drawn that I laughed immoderately at it I tried no other figure but this and I tried it in every situation in which a man and a schoolmaster could be placed I often wrought for hours together at this likeness nor was it long before I made myself so much master of the outline that I could have drawn it in any situation whatever almost off hand I then took M'Gill 's account book of algebra home with me and at my leisure put down a number of gross caricatures of Mr Wilson here and there several of them in situations notoriously ludicrous I waited the discovery of this treasure with great impatience but the book chancing to be one that M'Gill was not using I saw it might be long enough before I enjoyed the consummation of my grand scheme therefore with all the ingenuity I was master of I brought it before our dominie 's eye But never shall I forget the rage that gleamed in the tyrant 's phiz I was actually terrified to look at him and trembled at his voice M'Gill was called upon and examined relating to the obnoxious figures He denied flatly that any of them were of his doing But the master inquiring at him whose they were he could not tell but affirmed it to be some trick Mr Wilson at one time began as I thought to hesitate but the evidence was so strong against M'Gill that at length his solemn asseverations of innocence only proved an aggravation of his crime There was not one in the school who had ever been known to draw a figure but himself and on him fell the whole weight of the tyrant 's vengeance It was dreadful and I was once in hopes that he would not leave life in the culprit He however left the school for several months refusing to return to be subjected to punishment for the faults of others and I stood king of the class Matters were at last made up between M'Gill 's parents and the schoolmaster but by that time I had got the start of him and never in my life did I exert myself so much as to keep the mastery It was in vain the powers of enchantment prevailed and I was again turned down with the tear in my eye I could think of no amends but one and being driven to desperation I put it in practice I told a lie of him I came boldly up to the master and told him that M'Gill had in my hearing cursed him in a most shocking manner and called him vile names He called M'Gill and charged him with the crime and the proud young coxcomb was so stunned at the atrocity of the charge that his face grew as red as crimson and the words stuck in his throat as he feebly denied it His guilt was manifest and he was again flogged most nobly and dismissed the school for ever in disgrace as a most incorrigible vagabond This was a great victory gained and I rejoiced and exulted exceedingly in it It had however very nigh cost me my life for I not long thereafter I encountered M'Gill in the fields on which he came up and challenged me for a liar daring me to fight him I refused and said that I looked on him as quite below my notice but he would not quit me and finally told me that he should either lick me or I should lick him as he had no other means of being revenged on such a scoundrel I tried to intimidate him but it would not do and I believe I would have given all that I had in the world to be quit of him He at length went so far as first to kick me and then strike me on the face and being both older and stronger than he I thought it scarcely became me to take such insults patiently I was nevertheless well aware that the devilish powers of his mother would finally prevail and either the dread of this or the inward consciousness of having wronged him certainly unnerved my arm for I fought wretchedly and was soon", 'shalbe measured againe And as they judge so shal they be judged Be your grace therfore strong in adversitie and pray for them that speake amisse of you rendryng Gode for evil and with charitable dealyng showe your self long suffryng so shal you heape cooles on their heades The boisterouse Sea trieth the good mariner and sharpe vexation declareth the true Christian Where battaill hath not been before there never was any victorie obteined You then beyng thus assailed show your self rather stowte to withstand than weake to geue over rather cleavyng to good than yeldyng to evil For if God be with you what forceth who bee against you For when al frendes faile GOD never faileth them that put their trust in him and with an unfained hartcal to hym for grace Thus doyng I assure your grace God wilbe pleased and the Godly wil muche praise your wisdom though the worlde ful wickedly saie their pleasure I praie God your grace may please the Godlie and with your vertuouse behaviour in this your wydohode winne there commendation to the glory of God the rejoysyng of your frendes and the comforte of your soule Amen Thus the rather to make preceptes plaine I have added examples at large both for counsel gevyng and for comfortyng And most nedeful it were in suche kynd of Oracions to be most occupied considering the use hereof appereth full ofte in al partes of our life and confusedly is used emong al other matters For in praisyng a worthie man we shal have just cause to speake of all his vertues of thynges profitable in this lyfe and of pleasures in generall Lykewyse in traversyng a cause before a judge we cannot wante the side of persuasion and good counsel concernyng wealth health life and estimacion the helpe wherof is partely borowed of this place But whereas I have sette forthe at large the places of confirmacion concernyng counsel in diverse causes it is not thought that either they should al be used in numbre as they are or in ordre as they stande but that any one may use theim and ordre theim as he shal thynke best accordyng as the tyme place and person shal most of al require Of an Oration judicial The whole burdeine of weightie matters and the ernest trial of al controversies rest onely upon judgement Therfore when matters concernyng lande gooddes or life or any suche thyng of lyke weight are called in Question we must ever have recourse to this kynde of Oration and after just examinyng of our causes by the places therof loke for judgement accordyng to the law Oration Judicial what it is Oration Judicial is an earnest debatyng in open assemblie of some weightie matter before a judge where the complainaunt commenseth his action and the defendaunt thereupon aunswereth at his peril to al suche thynges as are laied to his charge Of the foundacion or rather principall poincte in every debated matter called of the Rhetoricians the State or constitucion of the Cause Not onely is it nedefull in causes of judgement to considre the scope whereunto wee must leavell our reasons and directe our invencion but also we ought in every cause to have a respect unto some one especial poincte and chief article that the rather the whole drift of our doynges may seeme to agree with our firste devised purpose For by this meanes our judgement shalbe framed to speake with discretion and the ignoraunt shall learne to perceive with profite whatsoever is said for his enstruction But they that take upon theim to talke in open audience and make not their accompte before what thei wil speake after shal neither be well liked for their invencion nor allowed for their witte nor estemed for their learnyng For what other thyng do they that boult out their wordes in suche sorte and without al advisement utter out matter but showe themselves to plaie as young boyes or scarre crowes do whiche showte in the open and plaine feldes at all aventures hittie missie The learned therfore and suche as love to be coumpted Clerkes of understandyng and men of good circumspection and judgement doe warely scanne what they chefely mynd to speake and by definition seke what that is whereunto they purpose to directe their whole doynges For by suche advised warenesse and good iye castyng they shall alwaies be able both to knowe', 'xl thousonde without fote men Soo they were ryght fyers proude as they that had neuer ben dyscomfyted in the space of xii yere ytthey departed frome the Sowdan of babyloyne Soo our men rode to them warde in good ordynaunce wha they sawe the hoost of the turkes and sarazyns yehelde so grete a countre they were gretely ameruaylled but they helde themselfe well assured for they were clene shryuen and houseled Surdyt came before the batayles and comforted them sayd fayre lordes dysmay you not for the grete nombre that they be for our quarell is the quarell of Ihesu cryst that fedde fyue thousande men with fyue barly loues and two fysshes Also he may gyue vs vyctorye one ayenst an hondred so be euery man of good herte smyte surely vpo them for he that well assaylleth or defendeth vpon theym yt no fayth god helpeth hym go we hardely with out ony fere And ye shall se them anone dyscomfyted The euery man toke good herte for the wordes of surdyt And they answered Syth that it pleaseth to god that Surdyt was there they were not aferde for to be dyscomfyted Than they smote the horses with the sporres and ran one ayenst another And there was a grete sowne of trompettes and tabours that a ma sholde not herde the thondrynge There was many ouerthrowen that syth had no power for to ryse the batayll lasted tyll that all yebataylles were assembled on bothe partyes so that ther was grete noyse of speres and of swerdes Surdyt made hymselfe away whersoeuer he wente whome that he stroke he was deed eyther maymed Feragyne one of the sarazyns had slayne syr Iohan yeky ges eldest sone of Englonde that was grete harme The bataylles were ryght cruell And Corboran the hethen kynge dyde grete dedes of armes and sawe syr Henry Surdytes mayster was rychely armed and dyde many grete dedes with his handes he toke a spere grete sparte came vpon a morell stede smote syr Henry in yesyde that he perced his harnays that it entred halfe a fote in to the body and that was grete domage for he was a good knyght a manly Surdyt serched the prees made all to flee before hym with grete strokes that he deled as he passed he sawe his mayster fall to the grounde wta spere in his syde It is not for to aske yf he was ryght sory And he began for to smyte on the ryght syde and on the lefte made hymself a grete waye with the helpe of the ky ge of Irlonde that alway abode by hym And than he alyghted of his horse lyfted vp his mayster asked hym how he fared And he sayd well so ythe were auenged on hym ytsoo hurte hym What is he sayd Surdyt It is Corboran the kynge of this hoost ne doubte you not sayd Surdyt for I shall auenge you or elles dye Soo he dressed hym vp lepte on horsbacke bare hym oute of the prees And than Surdyt gadered to hym an hondred good speres or more sawe the guffanon of kynge Corboran And stroke to that parte brake the prees so moche that he sawe where that Corboran dyde meruayllous dedes with his handes and he was rychely armed had a crowne of golde vpon his basynet Surdyt sayd hym Ha fals cowarde that hast slayne my mayster yushalt go no ferder So he smote hym so grete a stroke that he was all astonyed laye vpon his sadell bowe And Surdyt smote agayne and smote the heed fromthe body and bare yeheed out of the batayll his mayster And whan syr Henry sawe the heed he sayd blessyd be god I shall now dye the more meryly And gramercy sayd he to Surdyt Syr sayd he thy ke not to dye for ye shall se the sarasynes anone dyscomfyted syth that they knowe the deth of theyr kynge And he said sothe for as sone as they wyst it they put no more defence in them were all abasshed and sorowed sore for to se themselfe without an heed And Surdyt entred in to the grete prees began to do grete dedes of armes for to gyue boldenes to all his felawshyp And he bete downe sarasynes dyde suche dedes of armes that euery man knewe hym by the grete strokes that he', 'as one day We thinke it a great matter that the Church should lye so long and cry How longLORD and yet no remedie saith the Apostle thinke notmuch at it For a thousand yeares with him are but as one day Vse3IfGodbe eternall then consider with whom you have to doe even with him whose love and enmity are eternall Consider you have to doe with aGod whose love and enmitie are eternall with him whose soveraignty and power is eternall if a man be angry we regard it the lesse if we know it is but for a fit but consider what it is to have to do with him whose love and enmitie are eternall Therefore learne not to regard men as wee doe but to regard theLordonly and that in these three respects 1 Learne to trust theLord and not man And therefore first to trust inGod and not man forGodis an everlasting refuge Psal 146 3 4 Psal 146 3 4 Put not your trust in Princes nor in the son of man in whom there is no helpe c that which they can doe for you is but for this life at most trust in him that is able to defend you for all eternitie for he that made heaven and earth hee continues for ever This use you have made of it inPsa 90 1 Psal 90 1 LORD thou hast beene our habitation for ever and ever as if hee should say Lord thou wast an habitation that is a refuge as our house is to the Churches thou wast so inAbrahamstime inPharaohstime Consider thatGodis not onely an habitation to his Church from generation to generation but also from everlasting to everlasting 2 Learne from hence likewise to feare him Secondly to feare him feare him that can cast body and soule into hell for ever his eternity should make us to feare him Feare not man Isai 5 13 14 Isai 5 13 14 Why because he is of short continuance and if he can do you any hurt it is but for a short time for he shall be made as thegrasse but feare theAlmightyGOD who laid the heavens and stretched the foundations of the earth Vse theLordsarguments they are the arguments that can work on the soule it is the holy Ghosts argument why we should feare him because he is eternall as the opposition in that place shewes 3 Labour to serve him 1Ioh 2 17 1 Ioh 2 17 The world passeth away To serveGod and to doe his will and the lusts thereof but hee that doth the will of theLORDabides for ever that is the world cannot make you to abide for ever it passeth away if you fulfill the lusts thereof if you fulfill your owne will you are not able to continue your selves but you will passe away what should wee doe then why fulfill the will of theLord consider what he would have you doe and so you shall abide for ever Vse4IfGodbe eternall then we should learne hence to comfort our selves To comfort our selves against the mutabilitie of things here below when we looke upon the mutabilitie that we and all creatures are subject unto in this vale of misery it is a thing that may comfort us exceeding much if wee serve him who is constant without change who is eternall that can make up the changes that we are subject unto it is the use that is made of it inPsal 102 11 12 Psa 102 11 12 My dayes are like a shadow that declineth and I am withered like grasse but thou OLORD shalt endure for ever and thy remembrance unto all generations Why doth he put these two together thus my shadow andGodsenduring for ever c as if he should say this is my comfort that though I am of short continuance yetGodwith whom I shall live for ever hee is eternall andabides for ever It is as if the beame should reason thus though I am brickle and fading yet the Sun that maintaines me abides for ever or if the streame should reason thus though I may be dried up in Summer yet the fountaine that maintaines me continues for ever So though men be subject to change yet theLord that maintains them is immutable and abides for ever You that have the life ofChristin you have the beginning of this', "The graceful Temple that delights his Eye Luxurious toil of former Piety Has vanquish'd envious times devouring rage And like Religion stronger grows by Age It stems the Torrent of the flowing years Yet gay as Youth the Sacred Pile appears Of its great Rise we no Records have known It has out liv'd all mem'ry but its own The Monumental Marbles us assure It gave theDanishMonarks Sepulture Here Death himself inthrones the Crowned Head For every Tomb's a Palace to the Dead But now my Muse nay rather all the Nine In a full Chorus of applauses joyn Of your greatWiccam Wiccamwhose Name can mighty thoughts infuse But naught can ease the travail of my Muse Press'd with her Load her feeble strength decays And she's deliver'd of abortive praise Here he for Youth erects a NurseryThe Coll nearWinchesterand new Coll inOxon The great Coheiress of his Piety Where they through various Tongues coy knowledg trace This is the Barrier of their learned Race From which they start and all along the wayThey to their God and for their Sovereign pray And from their Infancies are taught t'obey Oh may they never vex the quiet Nation And turn Apostates to their Education When with these objectsCharleshas fill'd his sight Still fresh provoke his seeing Appetite A healthy Country opening to his view The cheerful Pleasures of his Eyes renew On neighbouring Plains the Coursers wing'd with speed Contend for Plate the glorious Victors Meed Over the Course they rather fly than run In a wide Circle like the radiant Sun Then fresh delights they for thei Prince prepare And Hawks the swift wing'd Coursers of the Air The trembling Bird with fatal hast pursue And seize the Quarry in their Masters view Till like my Muse tir'd with the Game they'v found They stoop for ease and pitch upon the Ground FINIS THE EPISODE Of the Death of CAMILLA Translated out of the Eleventh Book ofVirgils Aeneids By Mr STAFFORD ON Death and woundsCamillalooks with joy Freed from a Breast the fiercer to destroy Now thick as hail her fatal darts she flings The two edg'd Axe now on their Helmets rings Her shoulders boreDiana'sarms and bow And if too strongly prest she fled before a foe Her shafts revers'd did death and horror bear And found the rash who durst pursue the fair Near her fierceTulla andTarpeiaride And boldLarinaconquering by her side These above allCamilla'sbreast did share For Faith in peace and gallantry in War Such were theThracian Amazonianbands When first they dy'd with bloodThermodoonssands Such TroopsHippolitaher self did head And such the boldPenthe ilealed When Female shouts alarm'd the trembling fields And glaring beams shot bright from Maiden shields Who gallant Virgin who by thee were slain What gasping numbers strew'd upon the Plain Thy Spear first throughEumeniuspassage found Whole torrents gush'd out of his mouth and wound VVith gnashing Teeth in pangs the Earth he tore And rowl'd himself half delug'd in his gore Then haplessPagasus andLyrisbleed The latter reining up his fainting Steed The first as to his aid he stretch'd his hand Both at an instant headlong struck the sand Her ArmAmastrusnext andTereasfeel Then followsChromiswith her lifted Steel Of all her Q iver not a shaft was lost But each attended by aTrojanGhost StrongOrphi us in Arms unknown before In Battle anApuliancourser bore His br wny back wrapt in a Bullocks skin Upon his head a VVolf did fiercely grin Above the rest his mighty Shoulders show And he looks down upon the Troops below Him and 'twas easie while his fellows fled She struck along and thus she triumph'd while he bled Some Coward Game thou didst believe to chace But Hunter see a Woman stops thy race Yet to requireing Ghosts this Glory bear Thy Soul was yielded toCamilla'sSpear The mightyButesnext receives her lance While Breast to breast the Combatants advance Clanging between his armours joynts it rungWhile on his Arm his useless Target hung Then fromOr lochus in Circle runs And follows the pursuer while she shun For still with craft a narrow ring she wheels And bring herself up to the Chase s heels Her Axe regardless of his Prayers and groans She crashes thro' his Armour and his bones Redoubled stroakes the vanquish'd Foe sustains His eeking face bespatter'd with his brains Chance brought unhappyAunusto the place Who stopping short star'd wildly in her face Of all to whomLiguriafraud imparts While fate allow'd that fraud he was of subtlest", '  They are simple and blameless menmore like the best of the philosophers  and more consistent  though not so learned  The entrance of Domitianwhom they more than suspected of having listened at the doorstopped their conversation  But what Britannicus had heard filled him with deeper interest  and he felt convinced that the Christians were possessors of a secret more precious than any which Seneca or Musonius had ever taught  But the happy days at the Sabine farm drew to an end  When November was waning to its close it was time to return from humble Phalacrine and its russet hills  to the smoke and wealth and roar of Rome  CHAPTER XIXOTHOS SUPPER AND WHAT CAME OF ITQuoi cum sit viridissimo nupta flore puella Et puella tenellulis delicatior hdis  Asservanda nigellulis diligentius uvis  Ludere hanc sinit  ut lubet  CATULL  Carm  xvii   We left Onesimus bound hand and foot in his cell  and expecting the severest punishment  His crimes had been heinous  although the thought of escaping detection by slaying Junia had only been a momentary impulse  such as could never have flashed across his mind if it had not been inflamed by the furies of the amphitheatre  As he looked back in his deep misery  he saw how fatally all his misfortunes dated from the selfwill with which he had resisted light and knowledge  He might by this time have been good and honoured in the house of Philemon  less a slave than a brother beloved  He might have been enfranchised  and in any case have enjoyed that happy freedom of soul which he had so often witnessed in those whom Christ had made free indeed  And now his place was among the lowest of the low  Nereus had of course reported to Pudens his attempt at theft  Pudens was sorry for the youth  for he had liked him  and saw in him the germs of better things  But such a crime could not be passed over with impunity  Onesimus was doomed to the scourge  as well as to a trinundine of solitude on bread and water  while he remained fettered in his cell  The imprisonment  the shame  the solitariness which was a cruel trial to one of his quick disposition  were very salutary to him  They checked him in a career which might have ended in speedy shipwreck  And while his heart was sore every kind influence was brought to bear upon him  Pudens visited him and tried to rouse him to penitence and manliness  Nereus awoke in his mind once more the dying embers of his old faith  Above all  Junia came one day to the door of his prison  and spoke a few words of courage and hope  which more than all else made him determined to struggle back to better ways  His punishment ended  and he was forgiven  He resumed his duties  and took a fresh start  in the hope of better things  Nero had returned to Rome  and drew still closer his bond of intimacy with Otho  Otho was his evil genius  In vain did Agrippina attempt to keep her son in the paths of outward conformity with the requirements of his position     ', 'heretofore you have been necessitated to shew a severe hand towards them they being the Principals in the War against you and who would it is to be feared have been much more severe towards you and your adherents in case they had prevailed yet since they are Members of this Commonwealth Fellow natives and Christians with us and had many temptations to sway them to that party besides the specious countenance of minorated Law and the impulsion of education it is humbly offered Whether it be not best for the future to let them see a willingness in you to receive them to favor and publick countenance so far as may stand with the safety of the Government And although some restrictions are of necessity to be laid upon them because of their aptness to revolt and readiness to assist the interest of the Stuarts and reverse the Monarchy yet that those restrictions be but temporary and taken off as soon as they shall give some signal testimonies of their reclaimer and approbation of the Democratical Government without a King or House of Lords You may be pleased to consider that there hath not much been done hitherto to reform and rectifie their understandings and many things rather to confirm them in the equity of their own cause especially in late actions But when they shall see the excellency of a Commonwealth in the establishment of the good antient Laws freed from those powers and intanglements that rendred them useless when they shall finde every man protected by them in his life limb liberty estate and no man by vertue of his authority extending his power to anothers prejudice but at his own peril in case he exceeds the express limits and bounds thereof when every man under their tutelage shall enjoy the fruits of his Fathers labor or his own industry without the numerous ways of Court arts to molest and impoverish him When those of that party shall see this blessed time it is not to be doubted but they will soon throw off their expectations from abroad and blame themselves for giving any stop or impediment to so blessed a Reformation As to the Ministry and that form of Church Government the Parliament shall think fit to commend to publick observation it is offered Whether it be not the better way that the persons officiating therein be paid out of the publick Treasury more or less according to the number of their charge with certainty of a competent allowance to their Widows and Children that so they may be obliged to maintain the Government established and having no dependance upon the benevolence of the people be more free to acquaint them with their faults and avoiding all Polemical Controversies and drawing them into factions to maintain their several Forms and Tenets employ their abilities chiefly in furnishing every mans minde with the true knowledge and practice of all Christian precepts and duties shewing the general disparity of almost all mens conversations thereunto Lastly As to Trade you cannot but see at how low an ebbe it is at the present to the extream discouragement and almost heart breaking of the Merchant Trades man and all other industrious manufactures and occupations depending thereupon It is therefore one of your principal works to set all the Wheels thereof going both for the revival of those that live upon it and for the increase of the publick Treasury As for the means how it may in the best manner and most contentful to the people be accomplished it requires a large discourse which happily in a short time you will be furnished withal in the mean time it is best consulting Merchants and Seamen of most fame for honesty ability and publick heartedness who can give you an account of the state of our several Trades abroad what clogs and burdens lie upon it what expedients are left for remedy thereof Expect not their Addresses but invite them to you entertain them with candor and purpose of speedy redress Hear also what others can say as to Trade within Drapers Mercers Clothiers and bear an equal hand towards all Esteem the certain interest of this Nation to be the increase of Trade and the best Maxime of a Parliament to inrich the people by encouraging all their labors and industry advancing home made Commodities and providing a free course and vent for all manufactures whereas a single person keeps', 'meads and woodlands were of little avail We had not left this woody region far behind when the Fanale began to lift itself above the horizon the Fanale you have so often mentioned the sky and ocean glowing with amber light and the ships out at sea appearing in a golden haze of which we have no conception in our northern climates Such a prospect together with the fresh gales from the Mediterranean charmed me I hurried immediately to the port and sat on a reef of rocks listening to the waves that broke amongst them LETTER XVI October 3rd I went as you would have done to walk on the mole as soon as the sun began to shine upon it Its construction you are no stranger to therefore I think I may spare myself the trouble of saying anything about it except that the port which it embraces is no longer crowded Instead of ten ranks of vessels there are only three and those consist chiefly of Corsican galleys that look as poor and tattered as their masters Not much attention did I bestow upon such objects but taking my seat at the extremity of the quay surveyed the smooth plains of ocean the coast scattered over with watch towers and the rocky isle of Gorgona emerging from the morning mists which still lingered upon the horizon Whilst I was musing upon the scene and calling up all that train of ideas before my imagination which possessed your own upon beholding it an ancient figure with a beard that would have suited a sea god stepped out of a boat and tottering up the steps of the quay presented himself before me with a basket in his hand He stayed dripping a few moments before he pronounced a syllable and when he began his discourse I was in doubt whether I should not have moved off in a hurry there was something so wan and singular in his countenance Except this being no other was visible for a quarter of a mile at least I knew not what strange adventure I might be upon the point of commencing or what message I was to expect from the submarine divinities However after all my conjectures the figure turned out to be no other than an old fisherman who having picked up a few large branches of red coral offered them to sale I eagerly made the purchase and thought myself a favourite of Neptune since he allowed me to acquire for next to nothing some of his most beautiful ornaments My bargain thus expeditiously finished I ran along the quay with my basket of coral and jumping into a boat was rowed back to the gate of the port The carriage waited there I filled it with jasmine shut myself up in the shade of the green blinds and was driven away at a rate that favoured my impatience We bowled smoothly over the lawns I attempted describing in my last letter amongst myrtles in flower that would have done honour to the island of Juan Fernandes Arrived at Pisa I scarcely allowed myself a moment to revisit the Campo Santo but after taking my usual portion of ice and pomegranate seeds hurried on to Lucca as fast as horses could carry me threw the whole idle town into a stare by my speedy return and gave myself up to Q Fabio Next day October 4th was passed in running over my old haunts upon the hills and bidding farewell to several venerable chestnuts for which I had contracted a sort of friendship by often experiencing their protection I could not help feeling some melancholy sensation when I turned round the last time to bid them adieu Who knows but some dryad enclosed within them was conscious of my gratitude and noted it down on the bark of her tree It was late before I finished my excursion and soon after I had walked as usual upon the ramparts the opera began LETTER XVII FLORENCE October 5th It was not without regret that I forced myself from Lucca We had all the same road to go over again that brought us to this important republic but we broke down by way of variety The wind was chill the atmosphere damp and clogged with unwholesome vapours through which we were forced to walk for a league whilst our chaise lagged after us Taking shelter in a miserable cottage we remained', "fort Our six three pounders which were all brought on the side of the ship bearing on the fort and our to resist a battery of six ninepounders and at least an hundred men As soon as our sails were loosed and we began to heave up the anchor a gun without shot was discharged from the battery and the Spanish flag hoisted perceiving no effect from this they fired a shot ahead By this time our anchor was up all sail was set and we were gradually approaching the fort In the hope of preventing their firing we caused the guard in their uniforms to stand along in the most exposed and conspicuous station but it had no effect not even when so near the fort that they must have been heard imploring them to desist firing and seen to fall with their faces to the deck at every renewed discharge of the cannon We had been subjected to a cannonade of three quarters of an hour without returning a shot and fortunately with injury only to our rigging and sails When arrived abreast the fort several shot struck our temporarily stopped by a wad of oakum We now opened our fire and at the first broadside saw numbers probably of those who came to see the fun scampering away up the hill at the back of the fort Our second broadside seemed to have caused the complete abandonment of their guns as none were fired afterwards nor could we see any person in the fort excepting a soldier who stood upon the ramparts waving his hat as if to desire us to desist firing Having passed out of the reach of their cannon the poor guards who had been left on board saw themselves completely in our power without the chance of rescue and probably calcu lated on such treatment as they knew would have been our lot if equally in the power of their Commandant Their exhibition of fear was really ludicrous for while we were tying up their fire arms so as to prevent their using them and getting the boat ready to send tremblingly imploring for mercy nor could they be made to believe until they were actually on shore that we intended to do them no harm When landed and their arms handed to them they embraced each other crossed themselves and fell on their knees in prayer As our boat was leaving them they rose up and cried at the utmost stretch of their voices Vivan vivan los Americanos ' Vol i pp 215 216 On passing down the coast Mr Cleveland found that the story of their exploit had gone before him A courier had been despatched to various missions along the coast with an open letter containing an account of the whole affair in which strange to tell the Commandant was blamed and a great deal of eulogy expended upon the gallantry of the Americans and their magnanimity in ceasing their fire and setting the guard ashore unharmed so that in fact it made the vessel and her crew objects of interest assure the author by this opportunity as we have not the pleasure of his personal acquaintance that after the lapse of more than thirty years the story was yet current at San Diego and the neighhouring ports and missions with some alterations to be sure but not less favorable to the Americans Not only so hut the battery with its brass pieces and its piles of halls is standing there to this day as Smith the weaver would say to testify it ' ' The intercourse of our voyagers with the Padres of the California missions is quite peculiar and interesting At the mission of San Vicente the Padres of that and the neighbouring missions came down and encamped on the beach opposite the vessel with a train of Indian domestics having cooking utensils and provisions and spent several days of harmonious and pleasant intercourse with the strangers The week 's provision brought by the Padres having been exhausted they returned to their missions promising to come Although there was no reason for remaining yet our adventurers did so and the Padres true to their word appeared and encamped for another week 's recreation Our author speaks of them as amiable men but complains of their being astonished that men so humane and intelligent as we should be blind to the truth and beauty of Catholicism This interview of", "ever side one lay the thing was equally easy and practicable by the double care taken to have each bed post provided alike True it is that had he waked and caught me in the act it would at least have covered me with shame and confusion but then that he did not was with the precautions I took a risk of a thousand to one in my favour At ease now and out of all fear of any doubt or suspicion on his side I address'd myself in good earnest to my repose but could obtain none and in about half an hour's time my gentleman waked again and turning towards me I feigned a sound sleep which he did not long respect but girding himself again to renew the onset he began to kiss and caress me when now making as if I just wak'd I complained of the disturbance and of the cruel pain that this little rest had stole my senses from Eager however for the pleasure as well of consummating an entire triumph over my virginity he said everything that could overcome my resistance and bribe my patience to the end which not I was ready to listen to from being secure of the bloody proofs I had prepared of his victorious violence though I still thought it good policy not to let him in yet a while I answered then only to his importunities in sighs and moans that I was so hurt I could not bear it I was sure he had done me a mischief that he had he was such a sad man At this turning down the cloaths and viewing the field of battle by the glimmer of a dying taper he saw plainly my thighs shift and sheets all stained with what he readily took for a virgin effusion proceeding from his last half penetration convinc'd and transported at which nothing could equal his joy and exultation The illusion was complete no other conception entered his head but that of his having been at work upon an unopen'd mine which idea upon so strong an evidence redoubled at once his tenderness for me and his ardour for breaking it wholly up Kissing me then with the utmost rapture he comforted me and begg'd my pardon for the pain he had put me to observing withal that it was only a thing in course but the worst was certainly past and that with a little courage and constancy I should get it once well over and never after experience any thing but the greatest pleasure By little and little I suffer'd myself to be prevailed on and giving as it were up the point to him I made my thighs insensibly spreading them yield him liberty of access which improving he got a little within me when by a well managed reception I work'd the female screw so nicely that I kept him from the easy mid channel direction and by dextrous wreathing and contortions creating an artificial difficulty of entrance made him win it inch by inch with the most laborious struggles I all the while sorely complaining till at length with might and main winding his way in he got it completely home and giving my virginity as he thought the coup de grace furnished me with the cue of setting up a terrible outcry whilst he triumphant and like a cock clapping his wings over his down trod mistress pursu'd his pleasure which presently rose in virtue of this idea of a complete victory to a pitch that made me soon sensible of his melting period whilst I now lay acting the deep wounded breathless frighten'd undone no longer maid You would ask me perhaps whether all this time I enjoy'd any perception of pleasure I assure you little or none till just towards the latter end a faintish sense of it came on mechanically from so long a struggle and frequent fret in that ever sensible part but in the first place I had no taste for the person I was suffering the embraces of on a pure mercenary account and then I was not entirely delighted with myself for the jade's part I was playing whatever excuses I might have to plead for my being brought into it but then this insensibility kept me so much the mistress of my mind and motions that I could the better manage so close a counterfeit through the", "had such a grace To s eme a Hauke and b e a kyte Where precious ware is to be solde They shall it that giueth most All things w e see are woon with Golde Few things is had where is no cost And so it fareth now by m e Because I preace to giue no gyftes Shee takes my sute vnthankfully And driues m e of with many dryftes Is this th'end of all my sute For my good will to a skorne Is this of all my paynes the frute To the chafte in steade of corne Let them that lyst posses such drosse For I deserue a better gayne Yet had I rather leaue with losse Then serue and sue and all in vayne FINIS A true description of Loue ASke what loue is it is a passion Begun with rest and pampred vp in play Planted on sight and nourished day by day With talke at large for hope to graze vpon It is a short ioy long sought and soone gon An endles maze wherin our willes doo stray A gylefull gaine repentance is the pay A great fier bred of small occasion A plague to make our fraylty to vs knowen Where w e therby are subiecte to their lay Whose fraylty ought to leaue vntill our stay In case our selues this custome had not knowen Of hope and health such creatures for to pray Whose glory resteth ch efly on denaye FINIS The Louer to his beloued by the name of fayre and false OCruell hart with falsehood infecte of force I must complayne Whose poyson hid I may detect as cause doth m e constrayn Thy name I shryne within my brest thy d edes though I doo tell No minde of malice I protest thy selfe doth know it well If thy deserts then bids m e write I cannot well reuoke it I shall not spare to shew thy spite I will no longer cloake it AsTroylustruth shall b e my sh eld to kepe my pen from blame SoCressidscrafte shall kepe the f eld for to resound thy shame Vlisseswife shall mate the sore whose wishly troth doth shine Well Fayre and False I can no more thou art ofHelenslyne And daughter toDianaeke with pale and deadly cheare Whose often chaunge I may well like two moonthes within the yeare FINIS The Louer describeth his paynfull plight and requireth speedy redresse or present death THe slaue of seruile sort that borne is bond by kinde Doth not remayne in hope wtsuch vnquiet minde Ne tossed crasid Ship with yrksome surging seas So gr edely the quiet Port doth thirst to ride at ease As I thy short returne with wishing vowes require In hope that of my hatefull harmes the date will then expire But time with stealing steps and driery dayes doth driue And thou remaynst then bound to come if that thou b e aliue O cruell Tygars whelpe who had thy hand in holde When y with flattering pen thou wrotst thy help at hand behold Beleeue it to bee true I come without delay A foole and silly simple soule yet doost thou still betray Whose mooueles loue and trust doth reason far surmount WhomCupidstrumpe to fatall death hath sommond to accomptMy fayth and former life fed with such frendly fier Haue not of thee by iust reward deserued such falts hyer I promisse thee not mine but thy case I bewayle What infamy may greater bee then of thy fayth to fayle How ofte with humble sute I besought the sonne That hee would spur his Coursers fearce their race more swifte to ronne To th'end with quicker speed might come the promised day The day which I with louing lookes and weary will did pray But thou art sure disposde to glory in my death Wherfore to feede thy fancy fond loe here I ende my breath I can not sighe nor sob away by playnt I pine I see my fatall fainting file ye Sisters doo vntwine The Feriman I finde prest at the Riuer side To take mee in his restles Boate therin with him to ride And yet although I sterue through thy dispitous fault Yet craue I not in my reuenge that harme should thee assault But rather that thy fame eternally may shine And that eche to thine auayle aboundantly encline That eche thine enterprise", 'of no value and confidence when he seeketh a Righteousness for justification will it follow That because it is noAntecedent causeof justification that therefore it is noConsequent evidenceof our Adoption Or because it will not profit a manwithout Christ that thereforewith Christ and in Christit wil afford no comfort Even he that doth here cast it off in 2Tim 4 7 doth gather it up as a ground of Comfort Reason good for though this Moral Righteousness without Christ avail a man nothing yet this being built upon Christ and wrought by vertue of a principle of Holiness viz the spirit of Christ is an undoubted evidence of the Inhabitation of the spirit even the spirit of Adoption and therefore it is beside the point which the Dr alleageth Can that saith he be an evidence of our being in Christ which St Paulcasteth away as dross For though it may be worth nothing in the work of justification yet it may be of much worth to evidence the work thereof Thoughwithout Christit may not profit a man yetin himit may afford much comfort 2 Object But there is no such thing as this universal obedience to be found in any No ship in which not some leak No pot of Oyntment in which not some dead fly Sol I do not reply How then was this universal blamelesness found inPaul nay inPaula persecutor But I grant That such a plenary perfection wherein there is not any thing wanting of what the Law requireth such there is not to be found in any nor is it expected No this universality is ratherNegativethenPositive Not any one precept is there which the Holy heart doth not willingly embrace as the rule to walk by Not any one duty which he doth not desire and endeavor Not any sin that he doth indulge or excuse in himself This is that that is meant by universal obedience A desire that nothing be wanting An endeavor after perfection Or in the words ofDavid It is not so much an actualkeeping of all the Statutes but an having respect to all the Commandments To respect them as a rule both forDirectionandExamination Is there any thing to be done the Holy Heart will not venture upon it till he hath sought to the word of God for direction what may and what may not be done for matter and maner when and how far together with all other circumstances Hath he done any thing he will examine it by the rule whether it will hold square with it or not And in this work he will not look upon one or two but upon every Commandment as his rule to walk by if any Commandment sorbid he will by no means touch with it Or if he hath he will in no wise excuse or condemn himself This is that universal Obedience which we make to be a sign and mark of Adoption and just fication Not so muchthe perfect work and practiseof the Hand as thestedfast will and purposeof the Heart This is expected Act 11 23 This is accepted Psal 66 18 and 139 23 Ob Such purposes of the Heart are found in many wicked men in the time of Sickness and fear of death Then may you finde them far from excusing any sin or neglecting any precept yea such is their purpose and resolution so to continue Sol Admit this to be so though it is sooner said then proved that thus it is in any where some work of the sanctifying spirit is not found But I say admit it yet doth not this objection take off the Argument For we judge not of a man by one act either of good or evil But by the habit and constant frame of the heart It is grace alone and the spirit of Adoption that new mouldeth the heart and casteth it into an Holy temper of universal obebience Grace is it that maketh the Heart constant in holiness wicked men may have good moods and present purposes but these are like Land stoods soon gone again So then we understand the comfort of this universality to flow from the constant purpose of the Heart This is the fruit and effect of Sanctifying Grace Ob But who can say from an Heart unfained that he hath such a constant purpose For why Are there not untoward risings of the Heart and repining', "town as they would will quickly like vipers eat out your bowels yea poison your captains cut the sinews of your soldiers break the bars and bolts of your gates and turn your now most flourishing Mansoul into a barren and desolate wilderness and ruinous heap Wherefore that you may take courage to yourselves to apprehend these villains wherever you find them I give to you my Lord Mayor my Lord Willbewill and Mr Recorder with all the inhabitants of the town of Mansoul full power and commission to seek out to take and to cause to be put to death by the cross all and all manner of Diabolonians when and wherever you shall find them to lurk within or to range without the walls of the town of Mansoul 'I told you before that I had placed a standing ministry among you not that you have but these with you for my first four captains who came against the master and lord of the Diabolonians that was in Mansoul they can and if need be and if they be required will not only privately inform but publicly preach to the corporation both good and wholesome doctrine and such as shall lead you in the way Yea they will set up a weekly yea if need be a daily lecture in thee O Mansoul and will instruct thee in such profitable lessons that if heeded will do thee good at the end And take good heed that you spare not the men that you have a commission to take and crucify 'Now as I have set before your eyes the vagrants and runagates by name so I will tell you that among yourselves some of them shall creep in to beguile you even such as would seem and that in appearance are very rife and hot for religion And they if you watch not will do you a mischief such an one as at present you cannot think of 'These as I said will show themselves to you in another hue than those under description before Wherefore Mansoul watch and be sober and suffer not thyself to be betrayed 'When the Prince had thus far new modelled the town of Mansoul and had instructed them in such matters as were profitable for them to know then he appointed another day in which he intended when the townsfolk came together to bestow a further badge of honour upon the town of Mansoul a badge that should distinguish them from all the people kindreds and tongues that dwell in the kingdom of Universe Now it was not long before the day appointed was come and the Prince and his people met in the King's palace where first Emmanuel made a short speech unto them and then did for them as he had said and unto them as he had promised 'My Mansoul ' said he 'that which I now am about to do is to make you known to the world to be mine and to distinguish you also in your own eyes from all false traitors that may creep in among you 'Then he commanded that those that waited upon him should go and bring forth out of his treasury those white and glistening robes 'that I ' said he 'have provided and laid up in store for my Mansoul ' So the white garments were fetched out of his treasury and laid forth to the eyes of the people Moreover it was granted to them that they should take them and put them on 'according ' said he 'to your size and stature ' So the people were put into white into fine linen white and clean Then said the Prince unto them 'This O Mansoul is my livery and the badge by which mine are known from the servants of others Yea it is that which I grant to all that are mine and without which no man is permitted to see my face Wear them therefore for my sake who gave them unto you and also if you would be known by the world to be mine 'But now can you think how Mansoul shone It was fair as the sun clear as the moon and terrible as an army with banners The Prince added further and said 'No prince potentate or mighty one of Universe giveth this livery but myself behold therefore as I said before you shall be known by it to be mine 'And", "content to Domineer as he pleased over the King's Natural Subjects but he must mock and deride with the ignorant multitude theDanishAmbassadors also and use them with all the despight imaginable for it seems they knowing his former meanness inSwedeland made no great Court to him which raised his Fury this was quickly perceived by some about the King whom the Earls Practices and Insolence had disobliged and who failed not to let the King know it and for all the Earls Ascendency made him somewhat to decline in Favour which another accident gave a helping hand to for SirFrancis Russell upon some disorders that fell out upon the Borders happening to be slain of theEnglishside Mr WotontheEnglishAmbassador who stood in competition with the Earl for the King's Favour took occasion to lay the blame upon him alledging that the Laird ofFernihast who was Warden of theScotsBorders had Married the Earl ofArran's Brothers Daughter and that the said Earl had caused the slaughter to be committed that the Borders might break loose Wottonwas seconded by others in this complaint so effectually that the Earl was committed prisoner to the Castle of St Andrews where having remained for a few days he got by the intercession of the Master ofGray whom he won with fair promises to be his Friend It's strange he should find any who had disobliged every Body leave to retire to his own House and here the King played a Noble prank but whether he used it asLex talionisfor the sham RingArranhad put uponWalsinghamas aforesaid and which he durst not otherwise punish I am not certain but it looks like his little tricks which notwithstanding he dignified with the name ofKingcraft for when the Earl was upon his journey homeward he sends to him with all possible diligence for to lend him a great Gold Chain which he knew he had got from SirJames Belfour which weighed 57 Crowns to be given to theDanishAmbassadors which if the Earl had refused to do he would it's likely have lost the King and in delivering of it he lost his Chain Arranbeing thus retired makes several attempts to recover his former station and the King it was observed retained a Favour for him and would have been content to have Himself and Kingdom still Governed by him he was once again admitted to Court but others had stepped in and the King had not power to remove them so that the Earl after long retirement and discontent was surprized at last byJames DouglassatParkhead and slain by him in revenge of the death of the Earl ofMortonhis Unkle and but little care taken to punish the same many thinking it indeed strange that he should be permitted so long to live who had carriedit so arrogantly and insolently towards all Men in the time of his Ascendency at Court but several other Accidents intervened before the EarlsExit The next Man that had the chief Credit and Management of Affairs was Mr WottontheEnglishAmbassador but tho' the King begun now to be Governed by a Favourite and a Forreiner under this Character yet it did not end here as you shall hear by and by when the Scene is transplanted intoEngland Wottonknew as well as any Man alive how to humour him in his pleasures and such familiar access had he at all times to his Person that he attempted to have brought in the banished Lords whose Interest he had espoused not without the direction to be sure of theEnglishCourt secretly into his presence in the Parish ofSterling at such a time as they should have so many Friends at Court that he must have remained once more at their Devotion but all things did not so concur as to put this Enterprize in practice so it was laid aside and Mr Wottonessayed a Second but more desperate attempt which was to KidnapJemmyout of the foresaid Park intoEngland see SirJames Melvill but SirRobert Melvillcoming to a timeous Knowledge hereof took measures to prevent it which made theEnglishAmbassador withdraw home without bidding of them once a good night the Lords for all this enter the Borders being assisted by the LordsHamilton Maxwel Hume andseveral others and advance to the number of Three thousand Men towardsSterling entring the Town without any opposition where they were no sooner arrived but there appear'd two Factions with the King in the Castle the one favouring the Lords whose part the King took as if he had", '  The man sat up and produced a shabby cardcase from his pocket  and  as he took out a number of cards and spread them out like the hand of a whist player  I caught a twinkle in Thorndykes eye  My name is Augustus Bailey  said the man  He selected the appropriate card  and  having scribbled his address on it with a stump of lead pencil  relapsed into his former position  Thank you  said Mrs  Chater  lingering for a moment by the table  Now well go  Goodbye  Mr  Bailey  I shall write tomorrow  and you must attend seriously to the advice of an old friend  I held open the door for her to pass out and looked back before I turned to follow  Bailey still sat sobbing quietly  with his hand resting on his arms  and a little pile of gold stood on the corner of the table  I expect  doctor  said Mrs  Chater  as Thorndyke handed her into the car  youve written me down a sentimental fool  Thorndyke looked at her with an unwonted softening of his rather severe face and answered quietly  It is written Blessed are the Merciful  THE OLD LAGPART ITHE CHANGED IMMUTABLEAmong the minor and purely physical pleasures of life  I am disposed to rank very highly that feeling of bodily comfort that one experiences on passing from the outer darkness of a wet winters night to a cheerful interior made glad by mellow lamplight and blazing hearth  And so I thought when  on a dreary November night  I let myself into our chambers in the Temple and found my friend smoking his pipe in slippered ease  by a roaring fire  and facing an empty armchair evidently placed in readiness for me  As I shed my damp overcoat  I glanced inquisitively at my colleague  for he held in his hand an open letter  and I seemed to perceive in his aspect something meditative and selfcommuningsomething  in short  suggestive of a new case  I was just considering  he said  in answer to my inquiring look  whether I am about to become an accessory after the fact  Read that and give me your opinion  He handed me the letter  which I read aloud  DEAR SIR I am in great danger and distress  A warrant has been issued for my arrest on a charge of which I am entirely innocent  Can I come and see you  and will you let me leave in safety  The bearer will wait for a reply  I said Yes  of course  there was nothing else to do  said Thorndyke  But if I let him go  as I have promised to do  I shall be virtually conniving at his escape  Yes  you are taking a risk  I answered  When is he coming  He was due five minutes agoand I rather thinkyes  here he is  A stealthy tread on the landing was followed by a soft tapping on the outer door  Thorndyke rose and  flinging open the inner door  unfastened the massive oak  Dr  Thorndyke  inquired a breathless  quavering voice  Yes  come in  You sent me a letter by hand     ', "and that the Air has the principal government in them is very manifest first from their Voices Tones and Singing as that Element is known to be the very Life of all Tones and variety of Harmony wherein Birds exceed all other Sublunary Creatures Mankind alone excepted for which we may assign a reason in another place Secondly Their Flying and conveying their Bodies thro' the Air with a swift motion is a proof of it that being a Faculty that as far exceeds all the Inhabitants of this inferior World as Angels do them Thirdly They Build their Nests for the most part on Trees making the Heavens their Habitations wherein they mount aloft and with their speedy and swift motions can in a little while not only move themselves to great distances of places but at the same time behold the Earth creepers as I may term them grovelling in their heavy sluggish motions and herein have such exceeding advantages above even the rational part of this lower World that could a Man be but endued with this Flying Faculty as Birds enjoy it it cannot be thought he would be willing to lose or exchange such an Heavenly freedom and perfection for any Earthly Diadem or circumscribed dominion amongst us Fourthly Their manner of Subsistance for some parts of the year is in a manner unaccountable to us particularly in the Winter Season from aboutChristmasto the end ofMarch which tho' subject to most pinching cold Winds Snow and Rainy Weather that never fail to cut off and destroy all Insects and Flies and that there is nothing visible to our Senses whereby such great numbers of Winged Creatures can be Sustained yet Birds of most sorts are then in the best case most Fat and soesteemed the best and most wholsom Food upon account of which Men double their diligence with Guns Snares and the like to destroy them without any consideration had either to their Innocency Harmonious Sounds and Voices or other Heavenly properties the Creator has endued them with above and in a far more excellent perfection than any other of the Sublunary Beings Now that these Creatures that are Corporeal and compounded of the same Elements and Qualities of Flesh and Blood as other Animals are should be able not only to support themselves from Starving but at such a time to grow Fat too when most other Creatures we know or communicate with sink and perish is very strange But as the Constitution and Composition of Birds are more Airy and Heavenly than other Creatures Inhabiting the dark cold lumpish Earth so their Support and Food must be more thin and Spirituous Fifthly Birds exceed all other Animals in their Love and Chastity and the Fidelity and Constancy of the Male and Female is admirable as I have set forth at large in myComplaint of the Birds which I know you have read with Satisfaction and as much may be said of them in respect to the Shortness Entireness and Intelligibility of their Language being well known to every one of the same Species and kind a Black bird to be a Black bird and so with the rest For Birds in their original Constitution are more Sublime than other inferiour Creatures or Beasts and still retain more of those excellent Branches entire than the most earthly since Mankind having had no commanding Power over them as over other Creatures besides Guns and Snares it must reasonably be supposed their Natures cannot be depraved as other Animals must needs be that are subject to the adulterated Methods of Men and this Preservation of theirs has been chiefly owing to that Noble and as it were heavenly Faculty of Flying in comparison whereof other Motions are dull heavy burthensom dark and melancholy seeming to be be but one degree behind that of Angels or the invisible Powers And this is most certain that the more entire any Creatures keep themselves from communicating with Mankind as has been just now hinted the more they keep or act within the Circle or Limits of their own original or first Love wherewith their Creator bound them so that is as the Fowls of the Air have a double Advantage over most if not all other Creatures for as by their first Constitution they are made more heavenly and Ethereal so by the Help and Assistance of these sublime Qualities they avoid those Evils and Adulterations of their", "unspeakable mercy to mankind that was forever lost and could never return to God by all his sacrifices offerings and performances he was never able to return into unity with his Maker if God had not sound out a way and the way that God hath found out is by his beloved Son Christ Jesus God spared not He spared not what He spared not his only begotten Son Why what did he do with him He gave him for the life of the world in him that God gave there is life It pleased the Lord that his Son should have life in him as the Father had life in himself for Christ waswith the Father before the world began in him was life and the life was the light of men John i 4 It was no created life that life that is in his Son is not a created life but is an eternal life and it was given for the life of the world and that life is the light of men This is the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world So that here is the dignity of that life which God hath bestowed upon us we are endued with that life which was with the Father through Jesus Christ before the world was Let us consider the dignity of that light that we are lighted with The question is whether we should obey this light or no It is the question of every one I am enlightened saith a man shall I obey it or no If I obey I must take up a cross and part with my beloved lust and corruption No doubt of that we must persuade people to do that before we can bring them to Heaven and happiness and fellowship with God it must not be by that way they lost it but by the contrary way by which God will bring men to happiness again They lost it by transgression and sinning against God by this way and means men came out of the presence and favour of God but what way shall they obtain it again Shall it be by committing iniquity and breaking God's law No here is the way that God hath found out to bring poor man back again to himself by the sufferings and obedience of his Son Jesus Christ He hath given to him all power in Heaven and Earth that all should be subject to him here is a dignity which Christ hath obtained It comes to the question with us whether we are enlightened now we know we are enlightened God hath bestowed something upon us that wars and fights against sin and iniquity How came we by it Is it any faculty in nature No nature is corrupted and defiled becausethe carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be yet there is something in me that answers the pure law of God which makes me to hate things that are reprovable that is light How came I by it It is not natural for then it would run parallel with the natural inclination that is in my soul to lead me further and further from God These are set in opposition one against another the flesh and the spirit the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh Here is part of an inward war that you may all be sensible of Now these two warriors the flesh and the spirit make war one against another and one of them is overcome It is true there is such a principle in me that strives against sin and corruption How came you by it If you believe the scriptures I say it is the life of the Son of God that lighteth every man that cometh into the world Now many thathave rejected and despised the light I believe they did not think at the same time to mock and make a scorn of the life of Jesus tho' it was really so But if people come to a true esteem and value of that light that God hath planted in the soul they will give more reverence and respect to it It is this that brings those that preach Christ to preach him in those terms and under those denominations that he is nigh them We do not doubt of", "Boy I do not like that fellow 's phisiognomy didst ' observe how he scowled at me whilst I was discussing the skull The pent house of his brow overhangs the cartilage of his nose the organs of treachery are full I should like to have the anatomy of his pericranium Boy Boy You made him very uneasy in his seat sir me thought once he felt for the dagger he had given you Odo Odo ' T were best to keep a sharp lookout upon that fellow Exit Odo and Boy Scene Scene the Sultana 's room as heretofore The Sultana reclining on Spy draws his Turban down upon his face Tan Tancred Pardon this interruption Lady here is a Turban who says he comes directly from the Sultan Sul Sultana Let him return to the Sultan as he came Tan Tancred He begs to carry a consoling message to his master Sul Sultana Tell the Sultan that I do not love him let that console him Tan Tancred Remember Lady you are his lawful wife Sul Sultana I was his slave I will be the wife of Tancred have you already parted with the Scarf I gave you The Spy walks cautiously up to her with his hand in his bosom Lady I have a token for you from the Sultan He attempts to stab her she shrieks and Tancred arrests his arm Tan Tancred Who and what are you Spy Spy The Sultan Kilidge Arslan Odo and others enter Tan Tower They bind Kilidge and lead him out struggling and writhing with jealous agony as he looks scornfully back at Tancred who is raising the Sultana from her swoon she revives and looks about wildly Sul Sultana Am I in a dream or did I hear the voice of Kilidge Tan Tancred Lady be composed the dream has passed away I hope you feel no hurt Sul Sultana My senses reel there 's blood upon your arm Tancred you would not murder me END OF ACT I ACT II Scene I The Council Tent as before Ray Raymond Famine and the plague have so distressed our Camp The soldiers rise in open mutiny Desponding sink and with one general voice Refuse to venture on tomorrow 's battle Boh Bohemond Then leave their famished carcases to feed The Tigers on Orontes I maintain The voice is not unanimous ' T is true A few of your Provencals unused to bear The hardships of a Camp have dared to raise The standard of rebellion I appeal To each and and all of you my noble friends To point your finger to a craven cross That musters in the ranks of Lombardy Godfrey I would avouch the Frisons too But that you better can inform the Chiefs The virtue of their mettle God Godfrey I must confess That when but now I took inspection of my Troops My heart did ache to see their noble souls Striving with their attenuated bodies Meagre and faint famished and woe begone Their native valour call 'd to lead them on Whilst their unnerved limbs refused to do Their customary offices Vermandois Hugh For two moons The Persian army hanging on our rear Hath so harrass 'd the weary foragers That not a day 's provision from the woods Hath my detachment tasted Eel pouts and cresses are a sorry meal To brace the approbation of the Chiefs We should postpone the general assault Until our famished troops are recreate Boh Bohemond And hath Vermandois too gone over to The Sultan Methought the race of Kings And Philip 's Brother last of all that race Would aid the counsel of a Craven Knight God Godfrey Peace brave Tarentum let not angry words Again disturb the union of our League We all bear witness to your bold emprize And lofty daring but the common cause Of Europe and the Holy purposes For which our blood hath been so freely shed Must not be ventured on a broken reed Did prudence and discretion point the way ' T is not the festering of this foolish wound Should keep my lance from Battle Bohemond Should not complain of Godfrey of Bouillon You well know as doth each Cavalier The spiritless condition of our troops ' T were worse than madness to attempt the assault Until they are Bohemond then will act the madman 's part Tomorrow on the walls of Antioch The red cross banner shall in", 'matter of meane art or wit to containe in one historicall narration either true or fained so many so diuerse and so deepe conceits but for making the matter more plaine I will alledge an example thereof Perseussonne ofIupiteris fained by the Poets to slaineGorgon Ouids Meta orph 4 and after that conquest atchieued to flowen vp to heauen The Historicall sence is this Perseusthe sonne ofIupiter by the participation ofIupitersvertues that were in him or rather comming of the stock of one of the kings of Creet or Athens so called slueGorgona tyrant in that countrey Gorgonin greeke signifieth earth and was for his vertuous parts exalted by men vp into heauen Morally it signifieth thus much Perseusa wise man sonne ofIupiterendewed with vertue from aboue slayeth sinne and vice a thing base and earthly signified byGorgon and so mounteth to the skie of vertue It signifies in one kinde of Allegorie thus much the mind of man being gotten by God and so the childe of God killing and vanquishing the earthlinesse of this Gorgonicall nature ascendeth vp to the vnderstanding of heauenly things of high things of eternall things in which contemplation consisteth the perfection of man this is the naturall allegorie because man one ofthe chiefe works of nature It hath also a more high and heauenly Allegorie that the heauenly nature daughter ofIupiter procuring with her continuall motion corruption and mortalitie in the interiour bodies seuered it selfe at last from these earthly bodies and flew vp on high and there remaineth for euer It hath also another Theologicall Allegorie that the angelicall nature daughter of the most high God the creator of all things killing and ouercomming all bodily substance signified byGorgon ascended into heauen the like infinite Allegories I could picke out of other Poeticall fictions saue that I would auoid tediousnesse It sufficeth me therefore to note this that the men of greatest learning and highest wit in the auncient times did of purpose conceale these deepe mysteries of learning and as it were couer them with the veile of fables and verse for sundrie causes one cause was that they might not be rashly abused by prophane wits in whom science is corrupted like good wine in a bad vessell another cause why they wrote in verse was conseruation of the memorie of their precepts as we see yet the generall rules almost of euerie art not so much as husbandrie but they are of ner recited and better remembred in verse then in prose another and a principall cause of all is to be able with one kinde of meate and one dish as I may so call it to feed diuers tastes For the weaker capacities will feed themselues with the pleasantnesse of the historie and sweetnes of the verse some that stronger stomackes will as it were take a further tast of the Moralisence a third sort more high conceited then they will digest the Allegorie so as indeed it hath bene thought by men of verie good iudgement such manner of Poeticall writing was an excellent way to preserue all kinde of learning from that corruption which now it is come to since they left that mysticall writing of verse Now though I know the example and authoritie ofAristotleandPlatobe still vrged against this who tooke to themselues another manner of writing first I may say indeed that lawes were made for poore men and not for Princes for these two great Princes of Philosophie brake that former allowed manner of writing yetPlatostill preserued the fable but refused the verse Aristotlethough reiecting both yet retained still a kinde of obscuritie insomuch he answeredAlexander who reprooued him in a sort for publishing the sacred secrets of Philosophie that he had set forth his bookes in a sort and yet not set them forth meaning that they were so obscure that they would be vnderstood of few except they came to him for instructions or else without they were of verie good capacitie and studious of Philosophie But as I say Platohowsoeuer men would make him an enemie of Poetrie because he found indeed iust fault with the abuses of some comicall Poets of his time or some that sought to set vp new and strange religions yet you see he kept stil l that principall part of Poetrie which is fiction and imitation and as for the other part of Poetrie which is verse though he vsed it not', "recover Reputation lost A Merchant never Nor wou'd he I fear though I shou'd find him ever be brought to look his injur'd Master in the Face Ma I fear as much and therefore wou'd never have my Father know it Tr That 's impossible Ma What 's the Sum Tr 'T is considerable I 've mark'd it here to show it with the Letter to your Father at his Return Ma If I shou'd supply the Money cou'd you so dispose of that and the Account as to conceal this unhappy Mismanagement from my Father Tr Nothing more easy But can you intend it Will you save a helpless Wretch from Ruin Oh twere an Act worthy such exalted Virtue as Maria 's Sure Heaven in Mercy to my Friend inspired the generous Thought Ma Doubt not but I wou'd purchase so great a Happiness at a much dearer Price But how shall he be found Tr Trust to my Diligence for that In the mean time I 'll conceal his Absence from your Father or find such Excuses for it that the real Cause shall never be suspected Ma In attempting to save from Shame one whom we hope may yet return to Virtue to Heaven and you the Judges of this Action I appeal whether I have done any thing misbecoming my Sex and Character Tr Earth must approve the Deed and Heaven I doubt not will reward it Ma If Heaven succeed it I am well rewarded A Virgin 's Fame is sullied by Suspicion 's slightest Breath and therefore as this must be a Secret from my Father and the World for Barnwell 's sake for mine let it be so to him 3 4 SCENE IV Milwood 's House Lucy and Blunt Lucy Well what do you think of Millwood 's Conduct now Blunt I own it is surprizing I do n't know which to admire most her feign'd or his real Passion tho ' I have sometimes been afraid that her Avarice wou'd discover her But his Youth and want of Experience make it the easier to impose on him Lucy No it is his Love To do him Justice notwithstanding his Youth he do n't want Understanding but you Men are much easier imposed on in these Affairs than your Vanity will allow you to believe Let me see the wisest of you all as much in Love with me as Barnwell is with Millwood and I 'll engage to make as great a Fool of him Blunt And all Circumstances consider'd to make as much Money of him too Lucy I ca n't answer for that Her Artifice in making him rob his Master at first and the various Stratagems by which she has obliged him to continue in that Course astonish even me who know her so well Blunt But then you are to consider that the Money was his Master 's Lucy There was the Difficulty of it Had it been his own it had been nothing Were the World his she might have it for a Smile But those golden Days are done he 's ruin'd and Millwood 's Hopes of farther Profits there are at an End Blunt That 's no more than we all expected Lucy Being call'd by his Master to make up his Accounts he was forc'd to quit his House and Service and wisely flies to Millwood for Relief and Entertainment Blunt I have not heard of this before How did she receive him Lucy As you wou'd expect She wonder'd what he meant was astonish'd at his Impudence and with an Air of Modesty peculiar to her self swore so heartily that she never saw him before that she put me out of Countenance Blunt That 's much indeed But how did Barnwell behave Lucy He griev'd and at length enrag'd at this barbarous Treatment was preparing to be gone and making toward the Door show'd a Bag of Money which he had stol'n from his Master the last he 's ever like to have from thence Blunt But then Millwood Lucy Aye she with her usual Address return'd to her old Arts of lying swearing and dissembling Hung on his Neck and wept and swore 't was meant in Jest till this easy Fool melted into Tears threw the Money into her Lap and swore he had rather die than think her false Blunt Strange Infatuation Lucy But what follow'd was", "earnest I commanded a fire tobe made thinking alas now is this man though so divine in discourse found guilty of falsehood And Secondly attributing the error of my projecting the grand theft of his powder in the dirt of my Nail to his charge because it transmuted not the Lead that time And lastly because he gave me too small a proportion of his said Medicine as I thought to work upon so great a quantity of Lead as he pretended and appointed for it Saying further to my self I fear I fear indeed this man hath deluded me Nevertheless my wife wrapped the said matter in Wax and I cut halfe an Ounce or six Drams of old Lead and put into a Crusible in the fire which being melted my wife put in the said Medicine made up into a small Pill or Button which presently made such a hissing and bubling in its perfect operation that within a quarter of an hour all the masse of Lead was totally transmuted into the best and finest Gold which made us all amazed as Planets struck And indeed had I lived inOvidsAge there could not have been a rarer Metamorphosis then this by the Art of Alkemy Yea could I have enjoyedArgus's Eyes with a hundred more I could not sufficiently gaze upon this so admirable and almost miraculous a work of nature for this melted Lead after projection shewed us on the fire the rarest and most beautiful Colours imaginable yea and the greenest Colour which as soon as I poured forth into n Ingot it got the lively fresh Colour of Blood and being Cold shined as the purest and most refined transplendent Gold Truly I and all standing about me were exceedingly startled and did run with this Aurified lead being yet hot unto the Goldsmith who wondred at the fineness and after a short trial of Touch the judged it most excellent Gold in the wholeworld and offered to give most willingly fifty Florens for every Ounce of it The next day a rumor went about theHague and spread abroad so that many illustrious Persons and Students gave me their friendly visits for its sake Amongst the rest the general Say master or Examiner of the Coynes of this Province ofHolland Mr Porelius who with others earnestly beseeched me to pass some part of it through all their Customary trials which I did the rather to gratifie my own Curiosity Thereupon we went to Mr Brectela Silver Smith who first tried itper Quartam viz he mixt three or four parts of Silver with one part of the said Gold and laminated filed or gramilated it and put a sufficient quantity ofAqua Fortthereto which presently dissolved the Silver and suffered the said Gold to precipitate to the bottom which being decauted off and the Calx or Powder of Gold dulcified with water and then reduced and melted into a body became excellent Gold And whereas we feared loss we found that each Dram of the said first Gold was yet increased and had transmuted a Scruple of the said Silver into Gold by reason of its great and excellent abounding Tincture But now doubting further whether the Silver was sufficiently separated from the said Gold we instantly mingled it with seven parts of Antimony which we melted poured into a Cone blowed off theReguluson a Test where we missed eight Grains of our Gold but after we blowed away the rest of the Antimony or superfluousScoria we found nine Grains of Gold more for our eight Grains missing yet this was somewhat pale and Silver like which easily recovered its full Colour afterwards So that in the best proof of fire we lost nothing at all of this Gold but gained asaforesaid The which proof again I repeated thrice and found it still alike and the said remaining Silver out of theAqua Fortis was of the very best flexible Silver that could be So that in the total the said Medicine orElixir had transmuted six Drams and two Scruples of the Lead and Silver into most pure Gold Behold I have now related the full History from the Philosophical Eggs to theGoldenApples as the Proverb goes and though I have the Gold yet where the Philosopher andEliasis I know not but wheresoever he is the Almighty God protector of all Creatures shelter him from all danger under hiswings and bring him to Eternal bliss", "Followers he allows Appartments therein to several Beasts such asAbraham's Ram Moses's Heifer Solomon's Ant the Queen ofSheba's Parrot Esdrashis Ass Ionashis Whale the 7 Sleepers Dog andMahomet's Camel Which sufficiently demonstrates the Author to be Ignorant Impudent and Foolish The Government of the Kingdom ofPersia THe Government ofPersiais purely Tyranical for the King has the sole Power of life and death over all his Subjects independent from his Council and without any Trials at Law He can put to what death he pleases the chief Lords of the Kingdom no man daring to dispute the reason Nor is any Soveraign in the World more absolute than he The King deceasing and leaving Male Issu behind him the Eldest ascends the Throne while his Brothers are kept in theHaramor Castle and their Eyes put out and if the King have the least jealously they are instantly put to death yea the Children of the Kings Brothers and Sisters likewise Formerly they were not so rigorous but only mov'd a red hot Iron to and fro before their Eyes ButSha Sefiperceiving that the poor unhappy Princes had some sight left ordered their Eyes to be digged out of their Heads Sha Sefi's cruelty spared not his Eldest SonSha Abhasthe Heir of his Throne ordering one of the Eunuchs to move an Iron before his Eyes no man knowing a reason but the Eunuch compassionating the young Prince moved an Iron yet not red hot before his Eyes and teaching him to counterfeit blindness preserv'd his sight till his Father lay upon his Death bed when being very Penitent for having put out the Eyes of his Eldest Son to whom the Crown did of right belong the Eunuch seeing the King so sadly afflicted and ready to give up the Ghost assured him that he would restore the Prince to his sight and brought him with perfect Eyes to his Bed side the sight of whom prolonged the Kings life till nextday and gave him time to command all the Gaandees of the Court to obeySha Abbashis Eldest Son as his lawful Successor There are several of these blind Princes atIspahan and I knew one particularly saith my Author a person of excellent natural parts As blind as he is he is a great lover of Curiosities and has built him a House atIspahanworth seeing He is overjoyed when he meets with any Rarities out ofEurope feeling them in his hands and causing his Eunuchs to tell him the meaning of every thing He is a great admirer of Clock work and Watches and to know what a Clock it is has little points set up in the Dial plate and a half hand which points to the hour with certain Figures which he makes of soft Wax and sets in order upon a Table he will cast up an Account exactly Several other good quilities are eminent in him and it is a miserable spectacle that a Man should be reduced to that deplorable condition only because he is of the Blood Royal ofPersia This State is distinguished like most of those inEuropeinto three bodies First that of the Sword which answers to the Nobility and consists of the Kings houshold theKansor Governors and all the Souldiery The second that of the Gown comprehending all those that belong to the Law and Courts of Justice The third is composed of Merchants Handicrafts men and Labourers Among other cunning Contrivances ofSha Abbasto know the true state of his Affairs without trusting too much to his Ministers he oft went disguised into the City like an ordinary man under pretence of buying and selling to discover whether false Weights and Measures were used so going one Evening in the habit of a Countrey man to a Bakers to buy a Man of Bread and thence to a Cooks to buy a Man of Roast meat a Man is six pound sixteen ounces to the pound having bought hisbargains he return'd to the Court where causing them to be weighed exactly he found the Bread to want 57 Drams and the Meat 43 Upon which he fell into a rage against the Officers and the Governor of the City whose Belly he had caused to have been ript up but for the intercession of his Lords reproaching them for their negligence of the publick good and of the injustice of false Weights how sadly the cheat fell upon poor Men who having great", 'wretched and vile Glorie to fill the margine of a Booke with the Councels of Nice Carthage Chalcedon Constantinople Ephesus c and with thetestimonies of Anacletus Felix Soter Calixtus Chrysostom Basile Ambrose Augustine c as though that it were not M Iewel that made any thing of his owne but as though in al that he concluded he folowed most exactly the holy Councels and Fathers and before all be knowen to be conuin most cleerly and euidently that his doeinges are not lyke the holy Fathers Religion what a confusion is it that Glorie and what a Detriment to right meaning and wel willing consciencies In this sort might an honeste and graue man complaine and say lesse than M Iewel deserueth For now I will shew thee Indiffere t Reader that he allegeth and that very sadly and solemly the testimonies of Heretikes as though it were no mater at al how wel it would be admitted emong the lerned so that the common Reader be perswaded that M Iewel speaketh not without his Authorities For proufe thereof let this be one Example The Bishopes of the East part of the vvorlde being Arians Iew 6 vvriting Iulius the Bishope ofRome tooke it gree ously that he vvould presume to ouer rule them Sozome lib 3 a 3 And shevved him that it vvas not lavvful for him by any sleight or colour of appeale to vndoe that thing that they had done This is one of M Iewels testimonies to proue against the Bishoppe of Romes Supremacie In alleaging of which although he lacked a point of discretion in bringing of their sentencies furth Arrians witnesse for M Iewel whom al the worlde hath condemned for starcke Heretikes yet he hath not forgoten al conscience and charity in that he confesseth to his Reader that these Bishoppes of the East whose doinges he thinketh worthie to be consydered were Arians Which I praie thee Indifferent Reader to thinke wel vpon that it maie be perceiued howe wel the Protestantes and Arrians agree together in their prowde and rebellious behauyours how wel the testimonie of blasphemous Heretikes maie ser e to disproue any Catholike and honest conclusion An other Example is Donatus being condemned Iew 272by threescore ten Bishops in Aphrica Appealed the Emperour Constantinus and wasreceiued But what was Donatus Ra A singular prowd heretike For profe wherof let y Epistles and bookes whiche S Augustin wrote against him and his folowers be witnesses Let that also be witnesse which S Augustine wrote purposely of heresies In which theDonatianiorDonatistae their proper place For when Cecilanus Aug de resibus ad Quod ul deum A Catholike and good man was made against their wils Bishope of Carthage they obiected certaine crimes against vs which being not proued and sentence going against their Donatus being their Captain they tooke such a Stomake that they turned their Schisme into heresie and helde the opinion that al they whatsoeuer they were in the worlde bysides that agreed not with them were infected and excommunicated persons And herevpon as the nature of heresie is to goe deeper and deeper still into desperate blindnes and presumption they dyd baptise againe suche as had ben alreadie baptised in the Catholike Churche It appeereth als what an honest and Catholike man was in that M Iewel confesseth hym to been condemned of three score and ten Bishopes whiche was not I beleue for any humilitie Obedience Faith or Charitie of his Donatus then beinge an Heretike Donatus the Heretike present witnesse for M Iew what hath M Iewel to doe with hym Lyke will to lyke perchaunce and the same Sprite y inflamed Donatus warmeth M Iewel otherwyse it is not to be gathered out of the practises of Heretikes what the Order that we ought to folowe was in the Primitiue Churche But of the Catholike and alowed Examples And if M Iewel could shewe that this Appeale of Donatus the Emperour from the Bishopes that condemned hym was good and lawful in the Iudgement of any Father or Doctour of that age then might this example some lykelyhoode in it to serue his purpose otherwise him selfe doth minister the Catholike an Exception againste his owne witnesse the Auncient and Re rend Heretike Donatus But Constantinus the Emperour eceaued his Appeale What of that Isal wel done that Emperours doe And are no manie thinges permit d them for Ciuile Policie and quiet sake', "  The perverse people of Dakota are still blind to the honesty and benevolence of that large and good man   N  G  ORDWAY   whom a paternal Government appointed to be a ruler over them   They also refuse to recognize the public spirit of members of their own Legislature   and it is reported that a wicked Grand Jury has indicted four or five of Dakota 's most disinterested legislators upon the absurd charge that they were bribed to vote for Gov   ORDWA Y 'S Capital Commission bill   The work of the nine persons who were appointed Commissioners to select a site for the new capital has been done in the face of many obstacles   After the nine escaped from the Sheriff at Yankton they began a tour through the Territory for the purpose of visiting those towns which desired to compete for the prize   Thd tourists   were royally entertained   Seven towns   six of which are in the James River Valley   submitted bids   Each competitor was required to give to the      State  100 000 and 160 acres of                     to make a choice   While they were apparently engaged in careful deliberation for the benefit of their Territory their perverse constituents began to make   troubie by circulating new stories about the speculations of a   capital syndicate     Every person in Dakota who venerates Gov   ORDWAY knows that there is no   capital syndicate     It is a myth or the creature of corrupt imaginations   How absurd it is to suppose that the Governor would be connected with a combination organized for the purpose of buying members of the commission   secretly fixing upon a site   and getting possession of all the land around it   It is more absurd to suppose that the Governor would be the head of such an organization   But some of the inhabitants of Dakota   who are probably fresh immigrants ignorant of the purity of Gov   ORDWAY 'S motives and the overflowing benevolence of his   heart   actually believe that there is a syndicate   and that he is at the head of it   And now when the Commissioners are deliberating   these persons                     relatives are men of high integrity   declare that the site of the new capital was fixed even before the commission was appointed   and that the commission 's work was a farce   They even name the town   and by a strange coincidence it bears the name of Ordway   They say that this settlement was chosen by the speculators because it waasso remote   so small   so barren   and so weather beaten that no one could think of buying any land around it   And they add that long before the first meeting of the Commissioners was held the syndicate bought nearly every foot of land within two miles of the centre of this village   Can it be possible that these stories are true   Is it not more reasonable to suppose that the inhabitants of Dakota   including the Yankton Grand Jury   have been moved by envy and prejudice   and that these accusations have no foundation except in their darkened minds   Gov   ORDWAY came to them a stranger   and they do not yet know him   It may be that                       Shutting their eyes to his moral and physical grandeur   they have fashioned in their imaginations a fictitious Ordway to whom they have ascribed ambition   corrupt motives   political knavery   and the characteristics of a trickster   After their eyes shall have been opened   they may regret the blindness and perversity that led them to so misjudge their ruler   ", "Iudges are set beeing three in number seuere in looke sharp in Iustice shrill in voyce vnsubiect passion the prisoners are soules that co mitted Treason against their Creation they are cald to the Barre their number infinit their crimes numberlesse The Iury that must passe vpon them are their sins who are impanel'd out of the seueral countryes and are sworne to finde whose Conscience is the witnes who vpon the booke of their liues where all their deeds are written giues in dangerous euidence against them the Furies who stand at the elbowe of their Conscience are there readie with stripes to make them confesse for either they are the Beadels of Hell that whip soules in Lucifers Bridewell or else his Executioners to put them to worse Torments The Inditements are of seueral qualities according to the seuerall offences Some are arraigned for ambition in the Court Some for corruptio in the Church Some for crueltie in the camp Some for hollow hartednes in the Citie Some for eating men aliue in the Country euery particular soule has a particular sinne at his heeles to condemne him so that to pleade not guiltie were folly to begge for mercy madnesse for if any should do the one he can put himselfe vpon none but the diuel his angels and they to make quicke worke giue him his pasport If do the other the hands of ten Kings vnder their great Seales wil not be taken for his pardo For though Conscience comes to this Court poore in attire diseased in his flesh wretched in his face heauy in his gate and hoarse in his voice yet carries he such stings within him to torture himselfe if hee speak not truth that euery word is a Iudges sente ce and when he has spoken the accused is suffred neyther to pleade for him selfe nor to fee any Lawier to argue for him In what a lamentable condition therefore stands the vnhappie prisoner his Inditement is Impleadable his euidence irrefutable the fact impardonable the Iudge impenitrable the Iudgment formidable the tortures insufferable the manner of them invtterable he must endure a death without dying torments ending with worse beginnings by his shrikes others shall be affrighted himself afflicted by thousands pointed at by not one amongst millions pittied hee shall see no good that may helpe him what he most does loue shalbe taken from him and what he most doth loathe shalbe powred into his bosom Adde here the saide cogitation of that dismall place to which he is condemned the remembrance of which is almost as dolorous as the punishments there to be endured In what colours shall I laie downe the true shape of it Assist me Inuention Suppose that being gloriously attired deliciously feasted attended on maiestically Musicke charming thine eare beauty thine eye that in the very height of all worldly pompe that thought can aspire to thou shouldest be tombled downe from some high goodly pinnacle builded for thy pleasure into the bottome of a Lake whose depth is immeasurable and circuit incomprehensible And that being there thou shouldest in a moment be ringed about with all the murtherers that euer beene since the first foundation of the world with all the Atheists all the Church robbers all the Incestuous Rauishers and all the polluted villaines that euer suckt damnation from the brests of black Impietie that the place it selfe is gloomie hideous and in accessible pestilent by damps and rotten vapors hauntedwith spirits and pitcht all ouer with cloudes of darknesse so clammy and palpable that the eye of the Moone is too dull to pierce through them and the fires of the Sun too weake to dissolue them then that a Sulphurous stench must stil strike vp into thy nosthrils Adders Toades be still crawling on thy bosome Mandrakes and night Rauens still shriking in thine eare Snakes euer sucking at thy breath and which way soeuer thou turnest a fire flashing in thine eyes yet yeelding no more light than what with a glimse may shewe others how thou art torme ted or else shew thee the tortures of others and yet the flames to bee so deuouring in the burning that should they but glow vpon mountaines of Iron they were able to melt them like mountains of snow And last of all that all these horrors are not wouen together to last for yeeres but for", "his turn is best served with either and with being least a translator where he shines most as a poet whereas it is a just rule laid down by lord Roscommon that a translator in regard to his author should Fall as he falls and as he rises rise '' Mr Dryden he tells us frequently acts the very reverse of this precept of which he produces some instances and remarks in general that the first six books of the AE neis which are the best and most perfect in the original are the least so in the translation Dr Trap 's remarks may possibly be true but in this he is an instance how easy it is to discover faults in other men 's works and how difficult to avoid them in our own Dr Trap 's translation is close and conveys the author 's meaning literally so consequently may be fitter for a school boy but men of riper judgment and superior taste will hardly approve it if Dryden 's is the most spirited of any translation Trap 's is the dullest that ever was written which proves that none but a good poet is fit to translate the works of a good poet Besides the original pieces and translations hitherto mentioned Mr Dryden wrote many others published in six volumes of Miscellanies and in other collections They consist of translations from the Greek and Latin poets Epistles to several persons prologues and epilogues to several plays elegies epitaphs and songs His last work was his Fables ancient and modern translated into verse from Homer Ovid Boccace and Chaucer To this work which is perhaps one of his most imperfect is prefixed by way of preface a critical account of the authors from whom the fables are translated Among the original pieces the Ode to St Cecilia 's day is justly esteemed one of the most elevated in any language It is impossible for a poet to read this without being filled with that sort of enthusiasm which is peculiar to the inspired tribe and which Dryden largely felt when he composed it The turn of the verse is noble the transitions surprizing the language and sentiments just natural and heightened We can not be too lavish in praise of this Ode had Dryden never wrote any thing besides his name had been immortal Mr Pope has the following beautiful lines in its praise 6 Hear how Timotheus varied lays surprize And bid alternate passions fall and rise While at each change the son of Lybian Jove Now burns with glory and then melts with love Now his fierce eyes with sparkling fury glow Now sighs steal out and tears begin to flow Persians and Greeks like turns of nature found And the world 's victor flood subdued by sound The power of music all our hearts allow And what Timotheus was is Dryden now As to our author 's performances in prose besides his Dedications and Prefaces and controversial Writings they consist of the Lives of Plutarch and Lucian prefixed to the Translation of those Authors by several Hands the Life of Polybius before the Translation of that Historian by Sir Henry Sheers and the Preface to the Dialogue concerning Women by William Walsh Esquire Before we give an account of the dramatic works of Dryden it will be proper here to insert a story concerning him from the life of Congreve by Charles Wilson esquire which that gentleman received from the lady whom Mr Dryden celebrates by the name of Corinna of whom it appears he was very fond and who had the relation from lady Chudleigh Dryden with all his undemanding was weak enough to be fond of Judicial Astrology and used to calculate the nativity of his children When his lady was in labour with his son Charles he being told it was decent to withdraw laid his watch on the table begging one of the ladies then present in a most solemn manner to take exact notice of the very minute the child was born which she did and acquainted him with it About a week after when his lady was pretty well recovered Mr Dryden took occasion to tell her that he had been calculating the child 's nativity and observed with grief that he was born in an evil hour for Jupiter Venus and the sun were all under the earth and the lord of his ascendant afflicted with a hateful", "all Beings so that the natural Disposition Desire of all Sensitive Creatures is to preserve their Bodies Ever which is like themselves and according to their Ori al Natures for no Spiritual Power can contrary to its and its Original Fountain or Father that Made or Created it And for this Cause the Under graduates do all of them fear and dread Hurt Violence and Oppression or any thing that seems to tend to put a Period to their Lives as the like Actions Mankind and much more if it be possible for as they know Hurt nor do no Injury to their Knowledge but Live within the Limits of the Law their Creator prescribed them For this Cause all or most of the inferior Creatures do fear all kinds of Violence more than Mankind for the more harmless and innocent any Creature is the greater is the Opposition between the Species of Hurtfulness and Violence so that the Crea Fears and Calamities are thereby encreased and all Op is the harder to be undergone For this Cause the more innocent a Creature is the greater and Evil it is to Oppress that Creature and therefore Man'sViolence Oppression and Killing the Beasts is an extraordinary Evil and Sin against God and his Law for Killing stands in eternal Opposition to the Creating Power of God which proceeds from Eternity to Eternity and this Eternal Spiritual preserving Power being the compleat Life and Essential Being of all Creatures whence proceeds and springs an eternal desire of Life or to Live for Ever according to its Innate Nature so that it is the greatest Sin that can be committed against that wonderful Mystery and Creating Power of God as being most opposite not only to the Creation but also to all the Eternal Spiritual Powers that are cloathed with material Bodies for the true Life Power Motion and Actions of all visible Bodies esides in the Spirits which hath an eternal Original as was mentioned before and therefore not willing to be oppressed hurt o to have its Body any way destroyed for the Body is the S rits natural Right and will not part with it unless necessity compe s And for these Reasons the highest Evil and Punishment that can be done to Mankind is to put a Period to Life and therefore the Laws of most Countries do not indict or compel Me to Die but only on the committing of great Evils The continuation of Life is strangel precious in the Central Qualities and Spiritual Powers of every Corporeal Creature and will not Man choose a miserable troubled labo ious Life of Vexation rather than a short and easy Death and this Desire and earnest Inclination to continue a miserable Life doth not only proceed and arise from the sense Men have of Sin and the breaking of God's Law for which eternal Punishment is threatned though this seems to be sufficient cause to be the Root of each Man's fear of Death which doth not consist in his Transgressions but from that eternal Life and invisible Spiritual Power that supports and dwells in the Body which in all Creatures doth with the highest diligence imitate that Fountain from whence it proceeds it is not to be doubted that if a number of Men should be Educated and up and under Custom and Meth that did not teach believe the Immortality of the So Rewards for Virtu nor Punishments for Vice neverthel the fear and dread of all Violence Oppression and Death would be the same as now it i and with other Creatures for God's eternal Laws in Nature are the same yesterday to day and for ever or from Eternity to Eternity and Man makes Laws and imitates Customs that are varied and changed out of Evil into Good and out of Good into Evil but God's Law and in all the Operations of the Spiritual Powers are in a cons fix'd Method and it is clear that the greatest Evil and thing that can be done to Man or any other sensible Creature is to put a Period to the Life before it hath obtained its highest Limit and this sort of Violence doth in all its Circumstances Diametrically oppose the Creating and likewise the Preserving Power of God and the greatest breach of Unity Now that which will make Death and the Thoughts thereof easiest is a clean harmless sober temperate and innocent Life", "if it should be knowne would be an infamy to your family you shall preserve your kinswomans life Menelausshall be oblig'd to you for his wives safetie of two evills the lesse is to bee chosen What course soever bee taken there will bee danger in it but this expedient hath the least Nor would I have you thinke your paines shall goe unrequited you know my favour withC sar you shall obtaine whatsoever you will aske And this I will promise you you shall bee made a Count Palatin to you and your heires for ever Then bestirre your selfe I commend to your care and fidelitieLucretia my selfe our love our reputation the honour of your family they are all in your power it lies in your hands to ruine all or to preserve all Having heard all this Pandalussmiled and pausing a while OEuralius said he All this I knew and wish thingshad beene otherwise but you have said no more then truth things are now at that passe that I must of necessitie helpe or great infamie will light upon our family Lucretiais so farre ingag'd in love that if I succour not shee will either stab her selfe or throw her selfe headlong out at windowes shee regards neither her life nor honour Her selfe hath disclos'd her love to mee I dehorted her chid her sought to extinguish the flame but could not prevaile shee regards nothing but you shee thinkes on nothing else but you Calling often to mee shee sayes dost heareEurialus Love has so chang'd her that shee is not like herselfe The whole Cittie had not a chaster a wiser dame What a wonderfull thing it is that love should beare such rule in humane mindes You have hit on the right way of cure I will about this businesse nor will I exact any reward at your hands knowing it is not the part of an honest man to aske any boone where no recompence is deserved What I doe is to remove the scandall threatned our family But quothEurialus if you doe not disdaine it I will procure you the stile and dignitie of a Count Palatine I scorne it not quothPandalus but I would not have it by way of bargaine but would have it conferr'd on mee freely and unconditionally It would have more sorted to my desires to have promov'd your wishes and brought you intoLucretia'spresence and you not to have knowne the author of so good a turne Farewell And fare you well quothEurialus set all your wits a worke to bring us together Away goesPandalusrejoycing with acquisition of so great a mans favour and with the hopes of being made a Count which dignitie the lesse hee seem'd to desire the more he coveted many men in this being like women who the more they say nay the more intensely desire what seemingly they refuse This man by playing the Pandaris honoured with an Earledome and his posteritie ennobled for ever after OMarianusthere are many degrees in noblenesse and if you search the originall thereof in my opinion you will finde very few that can rightly boast a lawfull propagation The rich they commonly are ennobled but riches vertue seldome move in one spheare therefore such noblenes flowes from an impure fountaine It is a wonder to see a man grow ritch by honest courses All approve that verse None aske how wealth's attaind but it must be had After the bags are well lin'd then noblenesse is the thing next sought after I say Vertue alone does make a noble man Not many dayes after there grew a broyle amongstMenelaustenants many whereof being much gone in drinke lost their lives For composing whereofMenelauspresence was held requisite Vpon this occasion it was concluded thatEurialusabout the houre of five in the evening should draw towards the house and if hee heardPandalussing should hope the best Eurialuscame at the houre prefixt and listned attentively for the watchword but hee could heare no musick nor so much as any whispering noise at all Achatesas soone as the appointed houre was past counselledEurialusto depart telling him that they meant nothing else but to gull and delude him It liked notEurialusto remove alledging many reasons one after another for a longer stay The brother ofMenelauswas left behind whose vigilancie and suspicious scrutiny up and downe in every corner hinderedPandalussinging QuothPandalusshall wee not goe to bed to night I", "word in the bustling hours of the day that is out of the question All this is the result of sheer accident See how innocent and artless she looks And how light and elastic is her step as she moves along her swan like neck outstretched her face slightly upturned her eye swimming in light and looking as if the veil of futurity were raised before her and all the gay visions of hope stood disclosed in bright reality Is she not beautiful O the charm of mutual love Who can wonder that each man 's mistress wearing this Cytherean zone is in his eyes the Queen of Beauty herself But I forget myself What place for thoughts like these in a chronicle of wars and revolutions True it is in such causes that the spring of great events is found But these belong to the history of man in all ages in all countries under all circumstances It was so before Helen and may not be unprofitable to look into the chain of cause and consequence and to trace the deliverance of Virginia from thraldom and the defeat of the usurper 's well laid plans to the impertinent speech of one of his minions to a country girl during a pic nic party at the falls of James river But to return Douglas took a copy of his letter of resignation and meeting Delia the next morning put it into her hands She read it with a grave and thoughtful countenance and then looking sadly in his face said This is what I feared What you feared replied he in amazement Can you then wish me to retain my place in the army Until you resign it to conviction and a sense of duty certainly And can you doubt that I have done so How can it be so she replied But yesterday we spoke on this subject be that my noble father has imposed dishonorable conditions and that you have been weak enough to comply with them O Douglas Is my love fated to destroy the very qualities that engaged it Dear Delia said Douglas I understand you now Your beautiful indignation reminds me that you do not know what has passed What can have passed asked she with earnest and reproachful sadness All the eloquence and address of Mr B himself could not have convinced your unbiassed mind in two hours ' conversation I know his power I know the wonders he has wrought and I trembled when I heard the watchword coffee and privacy I feared your love for me might be used to sway your judgment and hoped to have found an opportunity to invoke it for the worthier purpose of guarding your honor I did not dream that when I rose so early this morning I was already too late together said Douglas playfully Your indignation is so eloquent that cruel as it is I would not interrupt you to undeceive you Your father and Mr B have made no attack on my opinions or allegiance and what was done last night you have had no agency in since our party at the Falls It all originated there He now gave her the full history of the affair and succeeded in convincing her that his standard of honor was even higher than she had imagined If she requited him for her unjust suspicions with a kiss he never told of it Perhaps she did For although according to the refinements of the Yankees kissing was in very bad taste yet the northern regime had not reached the banks of the Roanoke The ladies there continued still to walk in the steps of their chaste mothers safe in that high sense of honor which protects at once from pollution and suspicion It is true that be fastidious and invent safeguards to prevent vice and blinds to conceal it when it is to be indulged Duennas are necessary in Spain They are at once the guarantee of a lady 's honor and the safe instruments of her pleasures Black eunuchs perform the same functions in Turkey In the northern factories boys and girls are not permitted to work together In their churches the gentlemen and ladies do not sit in the same pew What a pitch of refinement Sterne 's story of the Abbe in the theatre at Paris affords the only parallel Thank God the frame of our society has kept us free from the", "withal most secure to liue a Religious life 9 But as touching merit wherof we now treate we may a de one thingfarther that it doth not reach only to the works which before I mentioned but to our verie passion and inward affections though they be in a manner but natural For in truth when Religious people leaue al that they and become Passions as I sayd of thehouse and household of God they are so wholy at God's seruice th t whatsoeuer busines God hath they account it theirs and whats euer busines they God accounts it his and whatsoeuer is profitable and conuenient for one is profitable and conuenient for the other so that when they reioyce or are sad for their owne occasions or desire or feare anie thing concerning the God esteeming their occasions his their feare and desire sadnes and ioy proceeding from such a root is meritorious and yet our life is in a manner spent in these affections so that if we ground ourselues vpon reason and cast vp our accounts duly as marchants doe we shal f d at euening that in one dayes reckoning the actions of a Religious man wil a ise to an infinit summe of merit and if one day be so ful of merit what wil it arise in a moneth or a yeare which hath so manie dayes and so much profit euerie day And if a man continue in Religion manie yeares what masse of merit must he needs heape to himself by so much industrie and so manie vertuous actions so often repeated 10 This therefore being very true and grounded in the principles of our Fayth certainly the course which encreaseth a man's crowne and reward so much and his labour so litle in short time rayseth him to so great wealth and loadeth him with those treasures Mat 6 19which neitherrust nor moth doe demolish nor eeues d vp and steale away must needs be of high esteeme and worth which wil be more apparent if we compare the happines which Religious people he rin with the miserie of Secular people that loue this world For though they m yle themselues neuer so much and put themselues to a great deale of trouble and incommoditie for the world the fruit of al this labour perisheth heer in earth because when they must leaue the world their works doe not follow them and they shal be forced with the slouthful man in the Prouerbs Prou 20 4 that would not till his ground to beg in sommer when others feed vpon the labours of their hands 11 S Bernardreprehends this ollie of Secular people and accounts them little better then asts thinking only of the present and taking no thought for what is to come as if they ad neither reason nor vnderstanding but sense only as beasts SBernard p 1 For writing toGualterus who was a yong man of a good wit and wel grounded in matter of learning he doth vrge him very much vpon this verie point to leaue the world and enter into Religion being sorie he should waste so great talents in so vnprofitable a course as he calleth it and with such rare guifts not serue the Authour of them but spend them in transitorie things To which purpose he goeth on in this manner Looke what you wil answer at the terrible tribunal seate of God for receauing your soule in vayne and such a soule as yours is if so be you be found to done no more with your immortal and reasonable spirit and soule then a beast doth with his the spirit of a beast liuing no longer then it giueth life to the bodie and at the same moment of time in which it ceaseth to giue life it cease h also to liue and be What can you imagin that you may worthily deserue if being made as you are to the image of your Maker you maintayne not the dignitieof so great a Maiestie within yourself but being a man placed in honour doe sorte yourself with beasts and become like to them spending your endeauours in no spiritual and eternal things but contenting yourself with corporal and temporal goods as the spirit of a beast which as it receaueth beginning from the bodie so it endeth with it' Your eare is deaf to that Euangelical counsel Io 6", "abandoned it he places the colonies as to this question upon the footing of any other separate and distinct nations and as to these it is quite evident that the conclusion which he has drawn in the case of the colonies could not be correct of Spain Naples and Holland above supposed The mere fact then that the colonies united in the declaration of independence did not necessarily make them one people But it may be said that this fact ought at least to be received as proof that they considered themselves as one people already The argument is fair and I freely let it go for what it is worth The opinion of the congress of 1775 whatever it may have been and however strongly expressed could not possibly change the historical facts It depended upon those facts alone whether the colonies were one people or not They might by their agreement expressed through their agents in congress make themselves one people through all time to come but their power as to this matter could not extend to the time past Indeed it is contended not only by our author but by others that the colonies did by and in that act They suppose that such agreement is implied if not expressed in the following passages ' We therefore the representatives of the United States of America ' ' do in the name and by the authority of the good people of these colonies solemnly publish and declare that these United Colonies are and of right ought to be free and independent states ' Let us test the correctness of this opinion by the history of the time and by the rules of fair criticism The congress of 1775 by which independence was declared was appointed as has been before shewn by the colonies in their separate and distinct capacity each acting for itself and not conjointly with any other They were the representatives each of his own colony and not of any other each had authority to act in the name of his own colony and not in that of any other each colony z gave its own vote by its own representatives Of course it was as separate and distinct colonies that they deliberated on the declaration of independence When therefore they declare in the adoption of ihat measure that they act as ' the representatives of the United States of America ' and ' in the name and by the authority of the good people of these colonies ' they must of course be understood as speaking in the character in which they had all along acted that is as the representatives of separate and distinct colonies and not as the joint representatives of any one people A decisive proof of this is found in the fact that the colonies voted on the adoption of that measure in their separate character each giving one vote by all its own representatives who acted in strict obedience to specific instructions from their respective colonies and the members signed the declaration in that way So also when they declared that ' these United Colonies are and of right ought to be free and communities which until then had been dependent colonies should thereafter be independent states and that the same union which existed between them as colonies should be continued between them as states The measure under consideration looked only to their relation to the mother country and not to their relation to one another and the sole question before them was whether they should continue in a state of dependence on the British crown or not Having determined that they would not they from that moment ceased to be colonies and became states united precisely as before for the common purpose of achieving their common liberty The idea of forming a closer union by the mere act of declaring themselves independent could scarcely have occurred to any one of them The necessity of such a measure must have been apparent to all and it had long before engaged their attention in a different form Men of their wisdom and forecast meditating a measure so necessary to their common safety inference from another measure In point of fact it was already before them in the form of a distinct proposition and had been so ever since their first meeting in May z 1775 c It is impossible to suppose therefore in common justice to the sagacity of congress that", '  My dear fellowHi  take as many boys as you likeTo the City  The conductor of the salmoncolored omnibus touched his bell  and the painter was left alone  CHAPTER XXXIV  A CHOICE OF VOCATIONS  RECREATION HOUR  THE BOW LEGGED BOY  DRAWING BY HEART  GIOTTO  JAN found favor with his new friends  The masters sharp eyes noted that the prescribed ablutions seemed both pleasant and familiar to the new boy  and the superintendent of the woodchopping department expressed his opinion that Jans intelligence and dexterity were wasted among the fagots  and that his vocation was to be a brushmaker at least  if not a joiner  Of such trades as were open to him in the Home Jan inclined to cabinetmaking  It must be amusing to dab little bunches of bristles so deftly into little holes with hot pitch as to produce a hearthbrush  but as a lifework it does not satisfy ambition  For bootmaking he felt no fancy  and the tailors shop had a dash of corduroy and closeness in the atmosphere not grateful to nostrils so long refreshed by the breezes of the plains  But  when an elder boy led him into the airy room of the cabinetmaker  Jan found a subject of interest  The man was making a piece of furniture to order  the boys had done the rough work  and he was finishing it  It was a combination of shelves and cupboard  and was something like an old oak cabinet which stood in Master Chuters parlor  and which  in Jans opinion  was both handsomer and more convenient than this  When the joiner  amused by the keen gaze of Jans black eyes  asked him goodnaturedly how he liked it  Jan expressed his opinion  to illustrate which he involuntarily took up the fat pencil lying on the bench  and made a sketch of Master Chuters cabinet upon a bit of wood  News spreads with mysterious swiftness in all communities  large and small  Before dinnertime  it was known throughout the Home that the master joiner had applied for the new boy as a pupil  and that he could draw with a blacklead pencil  and set his betters to rights  The master had passed through several phases of feeling over Jan during that morning  His first impression had been dispelled by Jans orderly ways  and the absence of any vagrant restlessness about him  The joiners report awoke a hope that he would become a star of the institution  but as his acquirements came to the light  and he proved not merely to have a good voice  but to have been in a choir  the masters generous hopes received a check  and as the day passed on he became more and more convinced that it was a case to be restored to his friends  When two oclock came  and the boys were all out for recreation  Jan had to endure some chaff on the subject of his accomplishments  But the banter of London street boys was familiar to him  and he took it in good part  When they found him goodtempered  he was soon popular  and they asked his history with friendly curiosity     ', 'were meruaylous fayre he asked what children they were And ponthus answered and said ytthey were chyldren whiche yeky ge made to be nourysshed for goddes loue for to serue hym wha they were of greter age And of what seruyse sayd Broadas Syr sayd Ponthus that one sholde gouerned his grehoundes and the ky ges houndes And that other the gosshawkes hawkes of the towre and the other of nedes in the hall and in the chambres O sayd the kynge clothed he his seruynge people so worthely as ye be clothed ye seme to be grete lordes sones after the estate I se you in Syr sayd Ponthus we be but vauasoures and of small gentylmen comen By mahowne I wote not what ye be but of beaute ne of well spekynge ye not fayled but it behoueth that ye leue your lawe whiche is no thynge worth take mahownes lawe And I shall do you moche good And yf ye wyll not do it I shall make you to dye a myscheuous dethe now chuse whiche that ye wyll Sothely sayd Ponthus of the dethe mowe ye well ordeyne to your pleasynge but for to forsake our lawe for to take mahownes ne shall we neuer do for to dye therfore No sayd the kynge to the dethe be ye thenne come so sayd he that they sholde dye an euyll dethe How a crysten knyght saued xiiii chyldren that is for to wete Ponthus and his thyrtene folowes in a shyppe vpon the see THan sterte forth a crysten knyght whiche had take mahounes lawe for drede of deth had alwaye his herte to Ihesu cryst the whiche knyght yekynge loued ryght moche and sayd Syr I take the charge vpon me to delyuer you yf they wyl not byleue in mahoune I shall ordeyne for them in suche maner that neuer shall they hurte youre lawe I praye you sayd the kynge bethynke you And I take theym you to gouerne Than went Ponthus the other to be deed but god remedyed theym the knyght ledde them to his place made them strongly aferde afore the kynge And wha he was at his place he made his folkes to withdrawe them and than asked of theym for to assaye them in this wyse ye must byleue in mahoumetor ye be but deed And they answered sayd they sholde neuer byleue vpon hym to dye therfore And whan he sawe theym swere he had ryght grete Ioye asked them yf they had ete ony mete that daye and than he made them to ete drynke for they had grete hunger A sayd one of theym wherfore ete we syth that we shall go to the deth Do waye quod Ponthus by the grace of god we shall lyue yf it be to his pleasynge we shall hope in him he shall saue vs Soo ete they prayed our lorde to mercy vpon them The knyght herde what Ponthus sayd praysed hym ryghte moche and sayd in his herte that it sholde be grete pyte yf suche chyldren sholde dye for they were meruayllous fayre fayre spekynge Soo departed he fro theym sought a vessell made to be put therin by nyght lyuynge for a moneth And vpon the morowe full erly he ledde the chyldren to yeshyppe and set them therin set within it a crysten maryner whiche was prysoner with them and made him to be hydde with the lyuynge vnder yehatche of the shyppe And whan the chyldren were in the shyppe he made the sayle to be lyfte vp the shyppe departed into yehyghe see the maryner sterte out fro byneth toke the gouernayle asked them wheder they wolde go And Ponthus sayd fayre frende syth god hath sente the to vs thanked be he lede vs brynge vs into the cou tre of Fraunce And he answered sayd he sholde And badde them no thy ge be abasshed tolde them how the knyght had made hy to be put in to yeshyppe by nyght tyme theyr lyuynge with hym Than said Ponthus fayre lordes knele we downe thanke we god whiche hath done vs so moche good praye wehym that all be at his pleasynge And soo dyde all the chyldren and were daye nyght vpon theyr knees sayd theyr prayers and theyr owres deuoutly hadde theyr trust all onely in god So leue we of yethyrtene chyldren and retourne to the', 'and come into the Ordinary though it can be no great glory to be an ordinary Poet order your se e thus Obserue no man dost not cap to that Gentleman to day at dinner to whom not two nights since you were behold n for a supper but after a turne or two in the roome take occasion pulling out your gloues to someEpigram orSatyreorSonnet fastned in one of them that may as it were vomittingly to you offer it selfe to the Gentlemen they will presently desire it but without much coiuration from them and a pretty kind of counterfet loathnes in yourselfe do not read it and though it be none of your owne sweare you made it Mary chaunce to get into your hands any witty thing of another mans that is somewhat better I would councell you then if demand bee made who composd it you may say faith a learned Gentleman a very worthy friend And this s eming to lay it on another man will be counted either modestie in you or a signe that you are not ambitious of praise or else that you dare not take it vpon you for feare of the sharpnesse it carries with it Besides it will adde much to your fame to let your tongue walke faster then your t eth though you be neuer so hungry and rather then you should sit like a dumb Coxcomb to repeat by heart either some verses of your owne or of any other mans stretching euen very good lines vpon the rack of censure though it be against all law honestie or conscience it may chaunce saue you the price of your Ordinary be et you otherSuppliments Ma y I would further intreat our Poet to be in league with the Mistresse of the Ordinary because from her vpon condition that he will but ryme Knights and yong gentlemen to her house and maintaine the table in good sooling he may eas y make vp his mouth at her cost Gratis Thus much for particular men but in generall let all that are inOrdinary pay march after the sound of these directions Beforethe meate come smoaking to the board our Gallant must draw out his Tobacco box the ladell for the cold snuffe into the nosthrill the tongs and prining Iron All which artillery may be of gold or siluer if he can reach to the price of it it will b e a reasonable vsefull pawne at all times when the current of his money falles out to run low And heere you must obserue to know in what state Tobacco is in towne better then the Merchants and to discourse of the Potecaries where it is to be sold and to be able to speake of their wiues as readily as the Pottecary himselfe reading the barbarous hand of a Doctor then let him shew his seuerall tricks in taking it As theWhiffe theRing c For these are complements that gaine Gentlemen no meane respect and for which ind ede they are more worthily noted I ensure you then for any skill that they in learning When you are set downe to dinner you must eate as impudently as can be for thats most Gentleman like when your Knight is vpon his stewed Mutton be you presently though you be but a Capten in the bosome of your goose and when your Iustice of peace is knuckle d epe in goose you may without disparagement to your bloud though you a Lady to your mother fall very manfully to your woodcocks You may rise in dinner time to aske for a close stoole protesting to all the gentlemen that it costs you a hundred pound a yeare in physicke besides the Annuall pension which your wife allowes her Doctor And if you please you may as your great French Lord doth inuite some speciall frind of yours from the table to hold discourse with you as you sit in that withdrawing chamber from whence being returned againe to the board you shall sharpen the wits of all the eating Gallants about you and doe them great pleasure to aske what Pamphlets or Poems a man might thinke fittest to wipe his taile with mary this talke will b e some what fowle if you carry not a strong perfume about you and in propounding this question you may abuse the workes of any man depraue his', 'the mount in the skirts of his divinity This may suffice to show that even natural science which commences with the material phaenomenon as the reality and substance of things existing does yet by the necessity of theorizing unconsciously and as it were instinctively end in nature as an intelligence and by this tendency the science of nature becomes finally natural philosophy the one of the two poles of fundamental science 2 OR THE SUBJECTIVE IS TAKEN AS THE FIRST AND THE PROBLEM THEN IS HOW THERE SUPERVENES TO IT A COINCIDENT OBJECTIVE In the pursuit of these sciences our success in each depends on an austere and faithful adherence to its own principles with a careful separation and exclusion of those which appertain to the opposite science As the natural philosopher who directs his views to the objective avoids above all things the intermixture of the subjective in his knowledge as for instance arbitrary suppositions or rather suflictions occult qualities spiritual agents and the substitution of final for efficient causes so on the other hand the transcendental or intelligential philosopher is equally anxious to preclude all interpellation of the objective into the subjective principles of his science as for instance the assumption of impresses or configurations in the brain correspondent to miniature pictures on the retina painted by rays of light from supposed originals which are not the immediate and real objects of vision but deductions from it for the purposes of explanation This purification of the mind is effected by an absolute and scientific scepticism to which the mind voluntarily determines itself for the specific purpose of future certainty Des Cartes who in his meditations himself first at least of the moderns gave a beautiful example of this voluntary doubt this self determined indetermination happily expresses its utter difference from the scepticism of vanity or irreligion Nec tamen in Scepticos imitabar qui dubitant tantum ut dubitent et praeter incertitudinem ipsam nihil quaerunt Nam contra totus in eo eram ut aliquid certi reperirem 51 Nor is it less distinct in its motives and final aim than in its proper objects which are not as in ordinary scepticism the prejudices of education and circumstance but those original and innate prejudices which nature herself has planted in all men and which to all but the philosopher are the first principles of knowledge and the final test of truth Now these essential prejudices are all reducible to the one fundamental presumption THAT THERE EXIST THINGS WITHOUT US As this on the one hand originates neither in grounds nor arguments and yet on the other hand remains proof against all attempts to remove it by grounds or arguments naturam furca expellas tamen usque redibit on the one hand lays claim to IMMEDIATE certainty as a position at once indemonstrable and irresistible and yet on the other hand inasmuch as it refers to something essentially different from ourselves nay even in opposition to ourselves leaves it inconceivable how it could possibly become a part of our immediate consciousness in other words how that which ex hypothesi is and continues to be extrinsic and alien to our being should become a modification of our being the philosopher therefore compels himself to treat this faith as nothing more than a prejudice innate indeed and connatural but still a prejudice The other position which not only claims but necessitates the admission of its immediate certainty equally for the scientific reason of the philosopher as for the common sense of mankind at large namely I AM can not so properly be entitled a prejudice It is groundless indeed but then in the very idea it precludes all ground and separated from the immediate consciousness loses its whole sense and import It is groundless but only because it is itself the ground of all other certainty Now the apparent contradiction that the former position namely the existence of things without us which from its nature can not be immediately certain should be received as blindly and as independently of all grounds as the existence of our own being the Transcendental philosopher can solve only by the supposition that the former is unconsciously involved in the latter that it is not only coherent but identical and one and the same thing with our own immediate self consciousness To demonstrate this identity is the office and object of his philosophy If it be said that this is idealism let it be remembered that it is only so far idealism as it', "Act 20 28 Take heed to your selves and to all the Flock IN the context we have S Paul upon his Visitation at Miletus vers 17 And the Visitation as this which is now holden with us is Provincial all the Clergy of the Province of Ephesus being conven'd by this great Visitor and appear before him vers 18 The Text presents you with a part but 'tis the principal part of the Visitation Sermon or as I may rather call it The Visitors Charge to the Clergy of the Province The first part of which charge is 1 Take heed to your selves To you my Brethren of the Clergy is this Charge more strictly given then to the Laity For to the people God hath appointed Pastors who are commanded in the text to take heed to the charge committed to them But who shall seed and Guide the Shepherds who shall watch over the Watchmen or Teach the Teachers Ye are the salt of the earth but if the salt have lost his savour wherewith shall it be salted it is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out and troden under foot of men Mat 5 13 2 Take heed to your selves is the first part of the Charge And secondly to your Flock The order observed in this Double Charge is the next thing observable which is the same observed by our Lord himself in his charge to S Peter and in him to all Pastors of the Church saying Luc 22 32 When thou art converted then afterward strengthen thy Brethren and John 21 15 Simon son of Jonas lovest thou me and if so it then follows Feed my Sheep Implicitly commanding all Pastors of his Flock First to be themselves truly converted unto God and their souls inflamed with the sacred fire of Divine Love and then they may hope that their pains will be succesful for the feeding and strengthening the Sheep of Christ That rule of Righteousness and Charity which is the sum of the second Table of the Law Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy self commands this order to be observed To love thy self aright in the first place and then thy Neighbor as thy self St Bernard thus bespeaks every Shepherd of souls Tu frater cui nondum est firma satis propria salus cui Charitas adhuc nulla est aut adeo tenera arundinea ut omni statui cedat omni credat spiritui omni circumferatur vento doctrin quanam dementia qu so aliena curare aut ambis aut acquiescis And upon Cant 1 6 They have made me the keeper of the Vineyards but mine own vineyard have I not kept he severely checks and reproves himself that he had taken on him the Cure of other mens souls having not sufficiently cared for and cured his own Et miror I do much wonder saith he at the Impudence of those persons that thrust themselves to be Labourers in the Lords Vineyard whilst their own Vineyard is overgrown with Bryars and thornes The Leper under the Law was commanded to have a covering upon his upper lip Lev 13 43 ut non docere alios pr sumat saith Hesychius that no man presume to open his lips in the Congregation for the instruction of others who is himself infected with the Leprosie either of sinfulness or error for non est cadentis alium erigere Plutarch It is not for a man that lies in the dirt to raise up another thence not for that a man that is a sleep in his sins to awake others from that spiritual sleep of death That Proverb remembred by our Lord Physician heal thy self Luc 4 23 18 chiefly appliable to the Physician of souls who must begin at home if he will work any cure upon the Souls of others 3 But this is not all for thirdly the Cure of a Pastors soul is a more difficult task as being to be perfected in a higher degree then ordinarily can be expected from any of his Flock For as our office of Priesthood is more high more eminent more holy so should our Conversation be hoti angeloi en anthr pois St Chrysostom De Sacerdotio As Angels above men as Shepherds above their flock as Masters above their Scholars so should a Bishop a Priest a Pastor excell and transcend the people in wholsome doctrine and holiness of life so the great", 'a stone in the mightie waters and leddest them on the daye tyme in a cloudy pyler and on the nighte season in a piler of fyre to shewe them lighte in the waye ytthey wente Thou camest downe also vpo mount Sinai and spakest them from heauen and gauest them righte iudgmentes true lawes good commaundementes and statutes and declared them thy holy Sabbath and commaunded them preceptes ordinaunces and lawes by Moses thy seruaunt and gauest them bred from heauen whan they were hongrye and broughte forth water for them out of the rock whan they were thyrstye and promysed them that they shulde go in and take possession of the londe where ouer thou haddest lyfte vp thine hande forto geue them Neuertheles oure fathers were proude and hardnecked so that they folowed not yeco maundementes and refused to heare and were not myndefull of the wonders ytthou dyddest for them but became obstynate and heady in so moch that they turned back to their bondage in their dishobedience But thou my God forgauest and wast gracious mercifull pacient and of greate goodnesse and forsokest them not 2 bAnd though they made a molten calfe and sayde This is thy God that broughte the out of the londe of Egipte and dyd greate blasphemies yet for sokest thou them not in the wyldernes acordinge to thy greate mercy And yecloudy piler departed not from them on yedaye tyme to lede them the waye nether the piler of fyre in the night season to shewe them lighte in the waye that they wente And thou gauest them thy good sprete to enfourme them and withheldest not thy Manna from their mouth and gauest the water wha they were thirstie Fortye yeares longe madest thou prouysion for them in the wyldernesse so that they wanted nothinge their clothes waxed not olde and their fete swelled not And thou gauest the ki gdomes nacions partedst the acordinge to their porcions so that they possessed the londe of Sihon kynge of Heszbon the londe of Og yekynge of Basan And their childre multiplyedst thou as the starres of heauen and broughtest the in to the londe wherof thou haddest spoken their fathers that they shulde go in to it and it in possession And yechildren wente in and possessed the londe 3 4and thou subdudest before the the inhabiters of the londe euen the Cananites gauest them in to their hande and their kynges and yepeople of the londe ytthey might do with them what they wolde And they wanne their stronge cities a fat londe and toke possession of houses ytwere full of all maner goodes welles dygged out vynyardes oylgardens many frutefull trees and they ate were fylled became fat lyued in welth thorow thy greate goodnes Neuertheles they were disobedient and rebelled agaynst the and cast thy lawe behynde their backes 1 band slewe thy prophetes which exhorted them so earnestly that they shulde co uerte the and dyd greate blasphemies Therfore gauest thou them ouer in to the ha de of their enemies that vexed them And in yetyme of their trouble they cried the and thou hardest them from heauen and thorow thy greate mercy thou gauest them sauiours which helped the out of the hande of their enemies But whan they came to rest they turned back agayne to do euell before the therfore leftest thou them in the hande of their enemies so ytthey had yedominion ouer them So they co uerted and cryed the and thou herdest them from heauen and many a tyme hast thou delyuered them acordinge to yegreate mercy and testified them that they shulde turne agayne thy lawe Notwithsto dinge they were proude and herkened not thy co maundementes but synned in thy lawes which a man shulde do lyue in them turned their shulder awaye were styffnecked wolde not heare And many yeares dyddest thou forbeare them testified them thorow yesprete euen by the office of yeprophetes yet wolde they not heare Therfore gauest thou the in to yeha de of yenacions in the londes But for thy greate mercies sake thou hast not vtterly co sumed them nether forsaken them for thou art a gracious and mercifull God Now oure God thou greate God mightieand terrible thou that kepest couenaunt and mercy regarde not a litle all the trauayle ythath happened vs oure kynges prynces prestes prophetes fathers all thy people sence the tyme of the kynges', 'no one Sentence or Halfe sentence of S Augustines is to be Seen Heard or Understanded in the place on which I am bid to looke But This is worse than mu mery I not alleged their wordes sayeth M Iewel And why did you not I pray you Sir Were you in such hast to come toNycolas Lyra and Michael Vaehe that you could not cary withS Augustin Origene and other old Catholike Fathers Is it your maner of writing to spare the Alleging of old Fathers Or was their word not worth the hearing Or must we needes beleue your Assertion without further euidence The Truthe is neither Saint Augustine nor Origen nor any other old Catholike Fathers did precisely say that the sixth of S Ihon must be vnderstanded only of the Spiritual eating of Christes fleshe And you although you could not their voyces yet you were so bold as to vse their Names And pretending as thoughe it were easie to see that they did testifie for you so you leaue them quite and cleane and bring in Nycolas Lyra an Englisheman and Michael Uaehe of late yeres to speake somewhat for you Consider now Indifferent Reader whether M Iewel vseth the later Wryters as Necessary Witnesses in his owne cause or no And whether he bringeth them in as Men whom D Harding is well content withall Or as Persons without whom his sayinges could no Probalitie at all For if he had alleged first S Augustine Origen and other old Catholike Fathers and afterwardes had rehersed the Opinions and Iudgmentes of later writers he might ben thought to done it for A Surplussage and to sought thereby to perswade rather his Aduersarie than toConfirme his owne Assertion But on the other side now toleaue S Augustine Origen and other Fathers and to stay only vpon Lyra and Uaehe what other thing is it than to Protest that by their Testimonies his cause is Sufficientlye proued And to take vantage of their sayinges which liued out of the six hundred next after Christ And this is that which deserueth iust Indignation that any man bearing the Person and Face of one that had discretion or Conscience should bind an other to a certaine compasse of Time and Yeres which in no case he should passe in Debating of any controuersie And yet would in the meane Time himselfe Argue Reason and Conclude out of any Time and require to it stand for profe good and sufficient of his owne Assertions And to vse that kind of Libertie or Prerogatiue not only when he speakethad hominem that is to the Meaning Sense Opinion or Fancie of the man with whom he hath to doe but also ad rem that is according to his owne Meaning Iudgment in which he taketh the testimoniesby himselfe alleaged to perteine Directly and in deede to Confirmation of the cause which he susteineth Yet as I saied before let M Iewels excuse be that he hath vsed Late w yters Testimonies not for any stay of his own Opinions the contrary whereof I shewed but to stop only D Hardinges mouthe and to set one Papist against an other Let him so saie and let vs so take it yet is this no indifferent dealing For if he wil bind vs to the first six hundred yeres and himselfe yet will presse vs with Authorities of later age either he mindeth that we shall Answer him in them or holde our peace and be still If we shall answer why apointed he the Lymites of six hundred yeres to be kept of vs For when he prouoketh vs with mater collected out of the cumpasse of them we must needes come also out of them and ioyne with him therevpon And if he minded that we should not at all Answer him and that himselfe yet would Obiect suche Testimonies vs Why did he then Obiect them Except we shall Iudge of him that he is soFolishe as to apoint it or so Proude and Stately as to conceiue it that it maye be lawfull for him in fighting against his Aduersarie to certaine Places open his Desperate Foynes and that no Warding of the Daunger and no Buckler should be vsed And therefore It is not to be graunted you M Iewel to Bind vs to the first six hundred yeres And to be Loose yourselfe concerning any witnesse', '  Oh  Hugh  I didnt see you  Where have you been  Where have you been would be more to the point  retorted Hugh  In one of Bulwers novels  He has fallen in love with a flowergirl  said Emily  Emily  my dear  said her mother  Mr Crichton was only describing an artistic effect  It is very desirable to cultivate a love of nature  Very  said Jem  His enthusiasm had been perfectly genuine  though he had not been without a desire to interest his audience  and he could not resist a side glance at Hugh  who looked hot and cross  Have you seen any flowergirls  Mr Crichton  said Emily  wickedly  No  Miss Tollemache  nothing so interesting  and then a sudden sense of the extreme falsity of his words came over him  and he blushed in a violent  foolish way  which completed his annoyance with things in general  James saw the blush and knew that something had happened  He did not  how ever  quite like to question his brother  and when the ladies left them they went out on the balcony and for some time smoked in silence  At last Hugh knocked the ashes out of his pipe  and said  in a formal  uncomfortable toneJames  I have made a proposal to Mdlle  Mattei  The deuce you have  ejaculated Jem  And what did she say  She accepted it  But  Jem  you may entirely disabuse your mind of the idea that there has been any attempt toto catch me  for her father has just given me to understand that he will not consent to it  What  he prefers the manager  So he says  And she doesnt  No  very shortly  But I cannot suppose that if he was fully aware of the genuineness of my intentions and knew that my mother would receive herIn short  Jem  another persons wordsAnother person  Do you mean me  Answer for mamma  I declare  Hugh  thats a little too much  Youre going to raise such a row at home as was never heard of  and you want me to help you  Hugh said nothing  and Jamess momentary perturbation subsided  This is good  he said  You wanting help  Did you ever live in Oxley  Hugh  or is it all a mistake  Jones at the opera abroad is so very unlike Jones at the opera at home  I am in earnest  Jem  said Hugh  as James did all the laughing at his own joke  Its a great mistake being in earnest  said Jem  Here have you spoilt all your fun by it  I dont understand you  Why  said Jem  mischievously  Of course  Violante was intended to amuse you during your holiday  A little sentimentstudy of life  I have asked Mdlle  Mattei to be my wife  interrupted Hugh  in a tone of high offence  I beg your pardon  said Jem  after a moments pause  Ill be serious  So Signor Mattei is the difficulty  Hm  How far do you suppose he is involved with this dangerous rival  That is what I cannot make out  He says that she  Violante  is engaged to him but she never mentioned his name     ', "Christ Jesus unto good works that they might walk in them No Wonder there remains a conscience of sin in them there is a bar that hinders them from the sight of the glory of God and from real and true satisfaction concerning their atonement and reconciliation with God and this hinders them from the enjoyment ofthat peace that passeth understanding and it is no wonder because they are not come to this baptism that brings theanswer of a good conscience in the sight of God they are not risen with Christ how should they for they are not buried with him Know ye not that so many of us saith the apostle as were baptized into Christ were baptized into his death therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death that like as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father even so we also should walk in newness of life Rom vi 3 Here is a change figured out between them that had partaken of the spiritual baptism and were come again to the participation of life in the resurrection of Jesus Christ and those that were not baptized So it is now with every one that cometh to believe the truth and make a profession of it there is a way cast up and there is a door opened for salvation but the grand question that every one ought to enquire about and put to themselves is what progress they have madein this way Whether they are baptized yet or no whether they haveput off the old man with his deeds and put on the new man and the new man's deeds which are righteousness and holiness They that find that though they are believers they are short of this they do also find that their shortness is their hinderance their shortness in not coming up to the pattern that hath been shewed them is their hinderance so that they enjoy not the things here spoken of the being under this sense and really sitting under this sense in a meeting though there should be no man speaking to them outwardly yet being come to this faith and made partakers of this baptism people would find in their own bosoms the hidden word of life ministering to their condition they would have enough there would not be a famine of the word unto them nor they should not need to be in expectation of going out to this or the other instrument but they would be satisfied when they are met together with the presence of the Lord that the Lord is in the midst of them ministering unto them the word of life in his operating and working speaking in a tongue that every one can understand speaking with a kind of voice and language that every one may understand his own state and condition and this is the way that God brought up people from the beginning to the knowledge of heavenly things and opening of the mysteries of salvation we had it not of men but of Jesus our Lord he was our great minister we waited upon him and trusted in him and he taught us himself he hath ministered to us at our silent and quiet waiting upon him those things that were convenient for us we might well say he gave us our food in due season he hath not only givenstrong meat unto men but hath ministered of thesincere milk of his word unto babes that lived in sincerity and self denial loving God above all things and he taught and conducted us in our way this way of simplicity until our understandings came to be opened until our souls came to be prepared to receive the mysteries of his kingdom In those days there were some that started up in knowledge and thatbuilt their nests on high and took slax andwool and gold and silver and decked themselves with them but the Lord found them out and brought them down and took the crown from their head and cloathed them with dishonour So God doth from age to age his judgments will begin at his own house If you wouldgrow in the grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ then grow in humility and self denial and keep a constant watch upon your hearts examine your hearts andcommune with yourselves upon your beds and be still take heed", "suspicions that though the proposal seemed made by chance its design was nothing else than to obtain Cecilia 's opinion concerning his house But while this somewhat alarmed him the unabated insolence of his carriage and the confident defiance of his pride still more surprized him and notwithstanding all he observed of Cecilia seemed to promise nothing but dislike he could draw no other inference from his behaviour than that if he admired he also concluded himself sure of her This was not a pleasant conjecture however little weight he allowed to it and he resolved by outstaying all the company to have a few minutes ' private discourse with her upon the subject In about half an hour Sir Robert and Mr Harrel went out together Mr Monckton still persevered in keeping his ground and tried though already weary to keep up a general conversation but what moved at once his wonder and his indignation was the assurance of Morrice who seemed not only bent upon staying as long as himself but determined by rattling away to make his own entertainment At length a servant came in to tell Mrs Harrel that a stranger who was waiting in the house keeper 's room begged to speak with her upon very particular business O I know '' cried she '' 't is that odious John Groot do pray brother try to get rid of him for me for he comes to teize me about his bill and I never know what to say to him '' Mr Arnott went immediately and Mr Monckton could scarce refrain from going too that he might entreat John Groot by no means to be satisfied without seeing Mrs Harrel herself John Groot however wanted not his entreaties as the servant soon returned to summons his lady to the conference But though Mr Monckton now seemed near the completion of his purpose Morrice still remained his vexation at this circumstance soon grew intolerable to see himself upon the point of receiving the recompense of his perseverance by the fortunate removal of all the obstacles in its way and then to have it held from him by a young fellow he so much despised and who had no entrance into the house but through his own boldness and no inducement to stay in it but from his own impertinence mortified him so insufferably that it was with difficulty he even forbore from affronting him Nor would he have scrupled a moment desiring him to leave the room had he not prudently determined to guard with the utmost sedulity against raising any suspicions of his passion for Cecilia He arose however and was moving towards her with the intention to occupy a part of a sofa on which she was seated when Morrice who was standing at the back of it with a sudden spring which made the whole room shake jumpt over and sunk plump into the vacant place himself calling out at the same time Come come what have you married men to do with young ladies I shall seize this post for myself '' The rage of Mr Monckton at this feat and still more at the words married men almost exceeded endurance he stopt short and looking at him with a fierceness that overpowered his discretion was bursting out with Sir you are an impudent fellow '' but checking himself when he got half way concluded with a very facetious gentleman '' Morrice who wished nothing so little as disobliging Mr Monckton and whose behaviour was merely the result of levity and a want of early education no sooner perceived his displeasure than rising with yet more agility than he had seated himself he resumed the obsequiousness of which an uncommon flow of spirits had robbed him and guessing no other subject for his anger than the disturbance he had made he bowed almost to the ground first to him and afterwards to Cecilia most respectfully begging pardon of them both for his frolic and protesting he had no notion he should have made such a noise Mrs Harrel and Mr Arnott now hastening back enquired what had been the matter Morrice ashamed of his exploit and frightened by the looks of Mr Monckton made an apology with the utmost humility and hurried away and Mr Monckton hopeless of any better fortune soon did the same gnawn with a cruel discontent which he did not dare avow and longing to revenge himself upon", "to the upper air until my welcome knock at night called up her little trembling footsteps to the front door Of her life during the daytime however I knew little but what I gathered from her own account at night for as soon as the hours of business commenced I saw that my absence would be acceptable and in general therefore I went off and sate in the parks or elsewhere until nightfall But who and what meantime was the master of the house himself Reader he was one of those anomalous practitioners in lower departments of the law who what shall I say who on prudential reasons or from necessity deny themselves all indulgence in the luxury of too delicate a conscience a periphrasis which might be abridged considerably but that I leave to the reader 's taste in many walks of life a conscience is a more expensive encumbrance than a wife or a carriage and just as people talk of laying down '' their carriages so I suppose my friend Mr had laid down '' his conscience for a time meaning doubtless to resume it as soon as he could afford it The inner economy of such a man 's daily life would present a most strange picture if I could allow myself to amuse the reader at his expense Even with my limited opportunities for observing what went on I saw many scenes of London intrigues and complex chicanery cycle and epicycle orb in orb '' at which I sometimes smile to this day and at which I smiled then in spite of my misery My situation however at that time gave me little experience in my own person of any qualities in Mr 's character but such as did him honour and of his whole strange composition I must forget everything but that towards me he was obliging and to the extent of his power generous That power was not indeed very extensive however in common with the rats I sate rent free and as Dr Johnson has recorded that he never but once in his life had as much wall fruit as he could eat so let me be grateful that on that single occasion I had as large a choice of apartments in a London mansion as I could possibly desire Except the Bluebeard room which the poor child believed to be haunted all others from the attics to the cellars were at our service the world was all before us '' and we pitched our tent for the night in any spot we chose This house I have already described as a large one it stands in a conspicuous situation and in a well known part of London Many of my readers will have passed it I doubt not within a few hours of reading this For myself I never fail to visit it when business draws me to London about ten o'clock this very night August 15 1821 being my birthday I turned aside from my evening walk down Oxford Street purposely to take a glance at it it is now occupied by a respectable family and by the lights in the front drawing room I observed a domestic party assembled perhaps at tea and apparently cheerful and gay Marvellous contrast in my eyes to the darkness cold silence and desolation of that same house eighteen years ago when its nightly occupants were one famishing scholar and a neglected child Her by the bye in after years I vainly endeavoured to trace Apart from her situation she was not what would be called an interesting child she was neither pretty nor quick in understanding nor remarkably pleasing in manners But thank God even in those years I needed not the embellishments of novel accessories to conciliate my affections plain human nature in its humblest and most homely apparel was enough for me and I loved the child because she was my partner in wretchedness If she is now living she is probably a mother with children of her own but as I have said I could never trace her This I regret but another person there was at that time whom I have since sought to trace with far deeper earnestness and with far deeper sorrow at my failure This person was a young woman and one of that unhappy class who subsist upon the wages of prostitution I feel no shame nor have any reason to feel it in avowing", "Example of our Rebellious Parliaments laid on an Excise upon Bear and Ale ACTs13 14this Loyal Parliament did grant His Majesty 40000 pounds Sterling to be uplifted yearly out of the Custome and Excise in manner mentioned in the 14 Act But it has been much doubted whether it had not been better to have continued the Excise upon the Bear and Ale than to have laid it upon the Malt for now Brewers endeavour to take as many Pints out of the Boll of Malt as they can which hinders much the consumption of the Malt by making the Drink weak whereas if it had been laid upon the Drink they would have endeavoured to make the Drink strong And for which Excise the Commissioners of the respective Shires are lyable personally and they have their Relief off the Deficients the Goods of which Deficients are hereby to be poinded without carrying them to the Mercat Cross they being apprised at the next Paroch Church Door which is like the priviledge given to Ministers Stipends by the 21Actof the 3Sess of this Parliament Though by this Act the Excise is laid upon the Retailer of Commodities yet by the 12Act Par 2Ch 2 The Importers are declar'd to be lyable for the same Excise AFter this Parliament had Rescinded some privat Parliaments they considered that all the Parliaments from the year 1640 till the year 1650 were but Branches of one and the same Rebellion and therefore they did annul them all by this Act ACT15 which is call'dThe Act Rescissory But privat parties Rights obtain'd in these Parliaments aresalved In this Act it is acknowledg'd by the Parliament That our Kings hold their Crowns immediatly from God Almighty which was done to exclude that Rebellious Republican and Sectarian Principle That our Kings deriv'd their Power from the People for if so then the people might call them to an accompt Depose or Suspend them and our very Stiles which acknowledge our Kings to beby the Grace of God does convince us that they are not Kings by the people and thereforeArgentorat pag 206 Observes well thatformula illa quae est in titulis Dei gratia utuntur illi soli qui nulli mortalium imperium suum debent vid obs on the 251Act Par 15Ja 6 THis Act allowing the Government by Synods Presbytries ACT16 and Sessions is Rescinded by the 1Actof the 2Sess of this Parliament THis Act appointinga Solemn Aniversary Thanksgiving for His Majesties happy Restauration was scrupled at ACT17 because this Act did appoint it to be set a part as a Holy day and therefore it was thought fit by the 12Actof the 3Sess Par 2Ch 2 To renewit as anAnniversary Thanksgiving leaving out the wordsHoly Day THis Act against Cursing and Beating of Parents is fully Explain'd ACT20 crim pract tit Paricide ACT21 THis Act is Explain'dcrim pract tit Blasphemy ACT22 THis Act concerning casual Homicide is Explain'dcrim pract tit Homicide but it is fit to add here that the Rubrick of this Act of Parliament bearing Act concerning the several Degrees of casual Homicide is very rediculous for the degrees mentioned in the Act are casual Homicide Homicide in lawful Defence and Homicide committed upon Thieves and no sober Lawyer can think that either Homicide in Defence or Homicide committed upon Thieves are degrees of casual Homicide ACT23 BY this Act the whole priviledges belonging to the Colledge of Justice that is to say Senators Advocats Clerks Writers and remanent Members or whereof they have been in use or in possession at any time bygone are expresly Ratifi'd and that notwithstanding of whatsoever Act Custom or Practice to the contrary Vid Act8Par 2Sess 2Ch 2 Where the priviledge of Immunity from Taxes is only given to the Lords of Session Upon which Act it was Debated inDecember1678 Whether Advocats should not be free from the Annuity impos'd by the Town ofEdinburgh since they were by thisActfreed from all Impositions and though by a special Act of this same Parliament Ch 2 The Colledge of Justice was made lyable to the Annuity Yet they being free by this Act and the other Act being but an un printed Act and an Act to which they were not call'd their priviledge could not be thereby taken away albeit it was contended that the being free from Annuity was no priviledge ever expresly Declared in their favours But on the contrary was a Debt upon them as Hearers of the Word", 'extoll your Aucthor so aboue measure the Prophets written thereof Christ and his Apostles opened to vs how when and where those promises are fulfilled suffice tly fHN had neuer written Vitell MOreouer there was made manifest me through the same seruice of Loue and the Lords minister HN the comming agayne of Christ with his sayntes and his righteous iudgement wherein he will iudge the world with mercye and faythfulnes and erect agayne his righteousnes and euen so aco plish all whatsoeuer he hath spoken through the mouthes of hisseruauntes the Prophets from the beginning of the world according to his promises Aunswere NOw you affirme that there is made manifest to you the comming agayne of Christ with his sayntes c but because you ad not in the resurrection w e are doubtfull what you meane by the comming agayne of Christ least you vnderstand it a comming in this lyfe Because you adde that there shall be accomplished whatsoeuer hath bene spoken by the Prophets from the beginning f you had ben a true Christian you needed notHN to manifest these thinges they are sufficiently opened to vs in the holy historye by his beloued Apostle Paule yf you had stayed your selfe with their manifestatio you should not looked for yourHN to make knowen the same but it is to be doubted by your speach that you meane some other comming ofChrist in this lyfe and not when he shall come at the general day of Christ his second comming when he shall come with glory maiesty and powre to iudge the world with righteousnes You affirme that then he shall accomplish whatsoeuer he spake by the Prophets from the beginning The Prophets spake as they were commaunded to kingdomes and Cityes certefying of the destruction determined and the captiuities whereunto the people should be ledde many of their Prophesyes confirmed the comming of Christ c which are alredy come to passe Your meaning I doubt of but I will not take you so short nor hunt for any aduauntage of wordes but I tell you playne your speach is very doubt ull Vitel NOw whe the Lord of his goodnes had eleased me out of my blindne and opened mine eyes th saw I that all people vpon earthwhich were withou the house of Loue were all rapped in vnbeliefe and that there as no hing among them but va i un e tr fe and conten ion reuiling blaspheming misusing derid ng taun ng and hecking and euery one would right and be the comm l ye of Christ and condemned all others for heretic es and false Christi ns none would be culpable or beare the blame but euery one put the fault vpon an other Aunswere WEre you so relesed of your blindnes that you were not subiect to be blind againe for that is a questio were your eyes so opened asHN sayth of himselfe in the pre ace of his p ophesye the sight of mine eyes became clearer then the Christall and mine vnderstanding brighter then the sunne ou would faine counterfaite your Aucthor in wordes which become neither of you both with youropened eyes you saw that all people which were without the house of loue were wrapped in vnbeliefe which in playne speach is that all the world which hold not your doctrine nor beleue it are vnbeleuers If this be true then are you vncharitable to lurke in corners and hide this doctrine among yourselues and will let so few be pertakers thereof No feare of torment no threatninges of men should preuaile nor stonish you if this your saying were true is there nothing vpon earth but variaunce contention c You speake of your sight but you put on a payre of blinde specta le and so see nothing For if you saw aright you should to your comfort s e the Gospell preached true mortification vsed among some and for contentions and strife you your AucthorHN are the cause thereof who possessed with phantasticall spirites troubled the quiet proceeding of Christ his gospell in that Sathan rayseth vp sectes and errors itis a manifest toke that he enuieth the prosperitye of the same gospell For in tyme of Poper when men followed dreames and illusions then Satha was quiet but now the Gospell is published to the comfort of Ch istes Church now athan besturres himselfe in his members to moue contentious persons to', "close this Head To whom but God shall we attribute his Majesty's Success in the Reduction of Ireland and since in several Conquests and Victories both by Sea and Land and particularly the Success of the last Campagn But I have said enough to this first Observation Observ 2 That it is by a special Providence of God that Righteous Kings and their People are delivered from the mischievous Designs and Plots of evil Men In discoursing on this Argument I shall attempt these three things I I am to tell you when we may look upon a Deliverance from a Plot against a King and his People to be a special Providence of God 1 When Men of great Policy and Skill that are engag'd in such Plots are seiz'd with a Spirit of Giddiness being enclin'd to follow that Advice that in all Probability will weaken the Attempt and lay open the whole Conspiracy How often hath God turn'd the Counsels of Plotters against themselves for he in whose Hands are the Hearts of all Men hath made some of them that were big with the Designs of his People's Ruine empty themselves in their own Confusion Guilt has been legible in their Countenances and through the Infatuation of their Counsels they have served the As appears by the present National Association which was occasion'd by the late Conspiracy Interest they design'd to overthrow And as the Lord turn'd the Heart of the King of Assyria unto the Jews to strengthen their Hands in the Work of the House of God Ezra 6 22 so he does frequently turn the Counsels of his Enemies to the Service of his Church and their Policies are so baffled by the Spirit of Wisdom that they meet with nothing but Disappointment and Shame As in Herod's Plot against the Life of our Lord who fearing that he would rival him in his Throne forms a Design to murder him And altho Herod was a Man of very great Craft and Subtilty yet in this Conspiracy his Sagacity seems to be revers'd according to that of the Prophet Isa 44 25 He turneth Wise men backward and maketh their Knowledg Foolishness and he acts directly repugnant to all the Celebrated Maxims of Policy for altho he knew that the Wise men had seen Christ's Star in the East and were going to worship him yet he never thinks of sending his Guards with them or going himself in a Religious Disguise which according to Humane Probability might have effectually brought about the Barbarous Design But what could he do The Hand of God was against him and he acts like one under the Power of Infatuation Quos Jupiter vult perdere hos dementat for he sends these Wise men to search diligently for the young Child and entrusts them to bring him Word where he might go and worship him Mat 2 8 Surely never Prince acted more against the Rules of Policy to depend upon the Notice of those Men whose Persons he knew as little of as their Studies and of whose Kindness Constancy and Fidelity he had less Assurance than of either they came from a far Country some say from Susa in Persia others from Arabia Felix the former is about 920 Miles the latter above 1240 Now I say that he should trust such as these to me is an incontestable Evidence that he was seized with a Spirit of Giddiness and Infatuation and that God by a special Providence render'd his abominable Design abortive especially when I consider that the wise Men were warn'd of God in a Dream that they should not return to Herod Mat 2 12 and that accordingly they departed into their own Country another way while Joseph is warned by an Angel in a Dream to take Jesus and his Mother and flee into Egypt Ver 13 all which contributed to give a total Defeat to Herod's black Design against the Life of our Lord Alas Men are sometimes under such disorder within by an Influence over ruling all their Designs that they cannot take the most rational Advice that is given them As in the Plot against David Achitophel like a politick Minister of State gave very proper Advice humanely speaking to Absalom to bring about the Assassination of his Father 2 Sam 17 1 2 For Achitophel said unto Absalom Let me now choose out twelve thousand Men and I", "from the appearance of genius could compose a declamation in which learning genius and judgment had a very great share Their search however proved fruitless and Mr Thomson continued while he remained at the university to possess the honour of that discourse without any diminution We are not certain upon what account it was that Mr Thomson dropt the notion of going into the ministry perhaps he imagined it a way of life too severe for the freedom of his disposition probably he declined becoming a presbyterian minister from a consciousness of his own genius which gave him a right to entertain more ambitious views for it seldom happens that a man of great parts can be content with obscurity or the low income of sixty pounds a year in some retired corner of a neglected country which must have been the lot of Thomson if he had not extended his views beyond the sphere of a minister of the established church of Scotland After he had dropt all thoughts of the clerical profession he began to be more sollicitous of distinguishing his genius as he placed some dependence upon it and hoped to acquire such patronage as would enable him to appear in life with advantage But the part of the world where he then was could not be very auspicious to such hopes for which reason he began to turn his eyes towards the grand metropolis The first poem of Mr Thomson 's which procured him any reputation from the public was his Winter of which mention is already made and further notice will be taken but he had private approbation for several of his pieces long before his Winter was published or before he quitted his native country He wrote a Paraphrase on the 104th Psalm which after it had received the approbation of Mr Rickerton he permitted his friends to copy By some means or other this Paraphrase fell into the hands of Mr Auditor Benson who expressing his admiration of it said that he doubted not if the author was in London but he would meet with encouragement equal to his merit This observation of Benson 's was communicated to Thomson by a letter and no doubt had its natural influence in inflaming his heart and hastening his journey to the metropolis He soon set out for Newcastle where he took shipping and landed at Billinsgate When he arrived it was his immediate care to wait on 2 Mr Mallet who then lived in Hanover Square in the character of tutor to his grace the duke of Montrose and his late brother lord G Graham Before Mr Thomson reached Hanover Square an accident happened to him which as it may divert some of our readers we shall here insert He had received letters of recommendation from a gentleman of rank in Scotland to some persons of distinction in London which he had carefully tied up in his pocket handkerchief As he sauntered along the streets he could not withhold his admiration of the magnitude opulence and various objects this great metropolis continually presented to his view These must naturally have diverted the imagination of a man of less reflexion and it is not greatly to be wondered at if Mr Thomson 's mind was so ingrossed by these new presented scenes as to be absent to the busy crowds around him He often stopped to gratify his curiosity the consequences of which he afterwards experienced With an honest simplicity of heart unsuspecting as unknowing of guilt he was ten times longer in reaching Hanover Square than one less sensible and curious would have been When he arrived he found he had paid for his curiosity his pocket was picked of his handkerchief and all the letters that were wrapped up in it This accident would have proved very mortifying to a man less philosophical than Thomson but he was of a temper never to be agitated he then smiled at it and frequently made his companions laugh at the relation It is natural to suppose that as soon as Mr Thomson arrived in town he shewed to some of his friends his poem on Winter 3 The approbation it might meet with from them was not however a sufficient recommendation to introduce it to the world He had the mortification of offering it to several Booksellers without success who perhaps not being qualified themselves to judge of the merit of the performance refused to risque", "board a slave ship and again to endure and survive the horrors of the passage Yet the love of their native country had been proved beyond a doubt many of the witnesses had heard them talk of it in terms of the strongest affection Acts of suicide too were frequent in the islands under the notion that these afforded them the readiest means of getting home Conformably with this Captain Wilson had maintained that the funerals which in Africa were accompanied with lamentations and cries of sorrow were attended in the West Indies with every mark of joy He had now he said made good his first proposition that in the condition of the slaves there were causes which should lead us to expect that there would be a considerable decrease among them This decrease in the island of Jamaica was but trifling or rather it had ceased some years ago and if there was a decrease it was only on the imported slaves It appeared from the privy council report that from 1698 to 1730 the decrease was three and a half per cent from 1730 to 1755 it was two and a half per cent from 1755 to 1768 it was lessened to one and three quarters and from 1768 to 1788 it was not more than one per cent This last decrease was not greater than could be accounted for from hurricanes and consequent famines and from the number of imported Africans who perished in the seasoning The latter was a cause of mortality which it was evident would cease with the importations This conclusion was confirmed in part by Dr Anderson who in his testimony to the Assembly of Jamaica affirmed that there was a considerable increase on the properties of the island and particularly in the parish in which he resided He would now proceed to establish his second proposition that from henceforth a very considerable increase might be expected This he might support by a close reasoning upon the preceding facts but the testimony of his opponents furnished him with sufficient evidence He could show that wherever the slaves were treated better than ordinary there was uniformly an increase in their number Look at the estates of Mr Willock Mr Ottley Sir Ralph Payne and others In short he should weary the committee if he were to enumerate the instances of plantations which were stated in the evidence to have kept up their numbers only from a little variation in their treatment A remedy also had been lately found for a disorder by which vast numbers of infants had been formerly swept away Mr Long also had laid it down that whenever the slaves should bear a certain proportion to the produce they might be expected to keep up their numbers but this proportion they now exceeded The Assembly of Jamaica had given it also as their opinion that when once the sexes should become nearly equal in point of number there was no reason to suppose that the increase of the Negroes by generation would fall short of the natural increase of the labouring poor in Great Britain '' But the inequality here spoken of could only exist in the case of the African Negroes of whom more males were imported than females and this inequality would be done away soon after the trade should cease But the increase of the Negroes where their treatment was better than ordinary was confirmed in the evidence by instances in various parts of the world From one end of the continent of America to the other their increase had been undeniably established and this to a prodigious extent though they had to contend with the severe cold of the winter and in some parts with noxious exhalations in the summer This was the case also in the settlement of Bencoolen in the East Indies It appeared from the evidence of Mr Botham that a number of Negroes who had been imported there in the same disproportion of the sexes as in West Indian cargoes and who lived under the same disadvantages as in the islands of promiscuous intercourse and general prostitution began after they had been settled a short time annually to increase But to return to the West Indies A slave ship had been many years ago wrecked near St Vincent 's The slaves on board who escaped to the island were without necessaries and besides were obliged to maintain a war with the native", "them actually but only allows His Majesty to exeem if He pleases so that except these be actually exeemed by their Gift this Act will not exeem them This priviledge is renew'd Act275Par 15Ja 6 And His Majesty by His Gifts to His Work men declares them to be exeem'd conform to these Acts whereupon the Council inanno1680 did find they should not be stented and all these priviledges are again Ratifi'd in the Parliament 1681 But there being a Declarator rais'd of these priviledges before the Lords of Session inanno1684 It was objected first That because these Acts being made in favours of the Kings Servants whilst our Kings liv'd inScotland and they actually ty'd to Service the saids Acts should not now take place but should cease with the Service whereupon they are sounded 2 Though Wrights Masons c Who are actually at present ty'd to serve may plead this priviledge yet the same cannot be crav'd by the Kings Barbers Shoe makers c who never serve 3 The said Exemption could extend no further than to the value of the imployment they had from the King but if the Kings Smith c have from the people the imployment that other poor Smiths should have it were not just that he should be exeem'd which were to make them pay the value of the Impositions that should be put upon him 4 That these Laws could not exeem from paying for their other Trades So that if the Kings Mason be likewise a Vintner he should pay for his gain in that Trade 5 These Acts of Parliament could only free from Watching and Warding which are inconsistent with personal attendence but should not be extended to Stents and Impositions which were not usual before these Acts since the general words of Laws are ordinarly restricted to what ordinarly happens in the time6 Though these Exemptions could secure against Impositions laid on by the Town yet they cannot secure against Impositions laid on in Parliament by voluntar offers made by the Subjects themselves in which those Trads men must be considered as voluntary Offerers as well as others since they are re presented in Parliament as well as others And in which Act Colledges and Hospitals are only exeem'd and not they this Debate is as yet come to no Decision BY this Act the Crafts men living in Suburbs of Free and Royal burrows are discharg'd to work ACT154 and their work declared con able but this Act is not extended to Suburbs that are erected in a Burgh of Barony for these are priviledged by their erection and are not meer Suburbs but distinct Jurisdictions July21 1629 and there is a Decreet arbitral betwixtEdinburghand the Suburbs wherein there is a Liberty allow'd to these who live in their Suburbs to work to Strangers but not to Towns men This Act of Parliament has likewise been extended not only to Suburbs but to all who were within the Liberties and Priviledges of Burrows Royal though the saids places be not properly Suburbs and that the Act of Parliament discharges only the exercise of such Crafts in Suburbs adjacent to the saids Burrows July7 1671 Town ofStirling contra Polmais whose Tennents and Trads men in SaintNinianslived a mile from the Town ofStirling vid etiam Durie March21 1628 and the reason of this Decision was because such Un free men as live within the Priviledges do as well abstract the Trade of the Inhabitants as those who live within the Suburbs It may be doubted whether since this Act of Parliament allows only the Provost and Bailies or the Officers to intromet with and Escheat the materials so wrought if therefore the Crafts men within Towns may intromet they being neither named in this allowance and because they are too interested to have had this power committed to them It may be also doubted whether though they may Escheat the Goods when they are actually taken if they may by vertue of this Act pursue the Un free men for though there be no such warrand in thisAct yet it seems that without they have this allowance the Priviledge granted by the Act would be useless since it would put them to keep more Servants to catch the Inbringers then the Priviledge deserves VId Nota'sonAct74Par 14 Ja 2 crim pract Tit Remissions ACT155 ACT155 THis Act discharging the Transporting of Skins forth of the Realm under pain of Confiscation", "contradict me in the least particular Though I the less wonder at that strain of Goodness and Loyalty which runs through thewhole Family when I consider that it hasTwosuch eminent Examples which shine so illustriously before it And we all know that the best way to obtain myLord'sandLady'sFavour is toFear GodandHonour the King Which by the Grace of God shall evermore be the most hearty and constant endeavours of My Lord YOUR LORDSHIPS most Obliged Obedient and humble Servant and Chaplain SHADRACH COOKE IMPRIMATUR Jo Battely RRmoP DnoGuil Archiep Cantuar Sacris Domesticis Ex Aedib Lambeth Aug 1 1685 A SERMON PREACHED On the 26 ofJuly1685 The day of SolemnThanksgivingto Almighty God for His MAJESTIE'S Late Victories over theREBELS S MATT XXI 32 And ye when ye had seen it repented not afterward WE are this Day to Bless and Magnifie the name of God who hasmanifested his great goodness towards our King and his Kingdoms in giving Him so absolute and signal victories over the late Rebels And I dare say that there is no truly honest Loyal Soul among us but does it witha great deal of hearty Zeal and Chearfulness For tell me did not yourHearts burn within you were you not wonderfully enlivened and almost transported at the first news or certainty of that utter defeat and overthrow Though which is very sad to think of we could not but observe nor can we well forget the quite different humour and behaviour of too many among us who shew'd as much as men could or dare their open dislike of God's special Providence in this matter I need not tell you how brisk and pleasant they would appear on every vain report raised by their own Party of the hopes or success of the Rebels in both Kingdoms and which is more prodigious what pains and industry they us'd to defame and discredit that good true news which they had no mind to believe Had we not seen it we could scarce have imagined that men should thus resolutely oppose the Truth and be so given over to believe a lye But whenthis Goodnessof God became unquestionable and they were now utterly confounded and the Devil had no more lyes in store to buoy them up with Doththeir belief and conviction now influence their heart and that their practice Since the Villany is so plainly discovered are they asham'd of or sorry for it Doth this goodness of God to others lead them to repentance Do they lay these things to heart Do they seriously consider that these Rebels their Adherents and Abettors are guilty not only ofImprudent hotorrash actions but of mortal and damnable sins and does it prompt them to suitable acknowledgments and expressions in Mourning Sorrow and Lamentation for this which is to us a good day a day of Joy and rejoycing to such as these should be a day of sorrow and humiliation not as some may make it because the mischief did not succeed but for their being any ways concern'd or instrumental in it for it will be your most aggravated crime and condemnation if you yet continue your obstinacy And ye when ye had seen it repented not afterwards So that this great goodness of God in our present most gracious deliverance should now at length prevail upon such who were concern'd in the Rebellion orany ways favourable to it to be sincerely penitent for their great sin in this case Though God knows and with sorrow we speak it their obstinacy appears even yet to be very great and almost incorrigible And ye when ye had seen it repented not afterward In speaking on this Subject I shall consider I What it is in the case before us that should prevail with men to repent where we shall remember the great mercy and goodness of God in some of our late Deliverances II The persons that yet continue Impenitent III The little or no grounds or reasons we have to believe them Penitent Notwithstanding IV The great cause they have to be so at this time or occasion V We shall lay down the more particular signs or tokens of their Repentance which we may and do justly expect from them I Were we to consider the several mercies favours and deliverances God has bestowed upon us the time would fail us to speak of them However we may very usefully for a while entertain our selves on", "be no longer dissembled and they are telling ripe Aside Come here's to our Gallants in waiting whom we must name and I'll begin this is my false Rogue Claps him on the back Squeam How HorSo all will out now Squeam Did you not tell me 'twas for my sake only you reported your self no man Aside to Horner Dayn Oh Wretch did you not swear to me 'twas for my Love and Honour you pass'd for that thing you do Aside to Horner HorSo so La Fid Come speak Ladies this is my false Villain Squeam And mine too dayn And mine Horn Well then you are all three my false Rogues too and there's an end on't La Fid Well then there's no remedy Sister Sharers let us not fall out but have a care of our Honour though we get no Presents no Jewels of him we are savers of our Honour the Jewel of most value and use which shines yet to the world unsuspected though it be counterfeit HorNay and is e'en as good as if it were true provided the world think so for Honour like Beauty now only depends on the opinion of others La Fid Well Harry Common I hope you can be true to three swear but 'tis no purpose to require your Oath for you are as often forsworn as you swear to new women HorCome faith Madam let us e'en pardon one another for all the difference I find betwixt we men and you women we forswear our selves at the beginning of an Amour you as long as it lasts Enter Sir Jaspar Fidget and old Lady Squeamish Sir Jas Oh my LadyFidget was this your cunning to come to Mr Hornerwithout me but you have been no where else I hope La Fid No SirJaspar Old La Squeam And you came straight hither Biddy Squeam Yes indeed Lady Grandmother Sir Jas 'Tis well 'tis well I knew when once they were throughly acquainted with poorHorner they'd ne'er be from him you may let her masquerade it with my Wife andHorner and I warrant her Reputation safe Enter Boy Boy O Sir here's the Gentleman come whom you bid me not suffer to come up without giving you notice with a Lady too and other Gentlemen HorDo you all go in there whil'st I send 'em away and Boy do you desire 'em to stay below 'til I come which shall be immediately Exeunt Sir Jaspar Lad Squeam Lad Fidget Mistriss Dainty Squeamish Boy Yes Sir Exit Exit Horner at t'other door and returns with Mistriss Pinchwife HorYou wou'd not take my advice to be gone home before your Husband came back he'll now discover all yet pray my Dearest be perswaded to go home and leave the rest to my management I'll let you down the back way Mrs Pin I don't know the way home so I don't HorMy man shall wait upon you Mrs Pin No don't you believe that I'll go at all what are you weary of me already HorNo my life 'tis that I may love you long 'tis to secure my love and your Reputation with your husband he'll never receive you again else Mrs Pin What care I d'ye think to frighten me with that I don't intend to go to him again you shall be my Husband now HorI cannot be your Husband Dearest since you are married to him Mrs Pin O wou'd you make me believe that don't I see every day atLondonhere women leave their first Husbands and go and live with other mens their Wives pish pshaw you'd make me angry but that I love you so mainly HorSo they are coming up In again Exit Mistris Pinchwife in I hear 'em Well a silly Mistriss is like a weak place soon got soon lost a man has scarce time for plunder she betrays her Husband first to her Gallant and then her Gallant to her Husband Enter Pinchwife Alithea Harcourt Sparkish Lucy and a Parson Mr Pin Come Madam 'tis not the sudden change of your dress the confidence of your asseverations and your false witness there shall perswade me I did not bring you hither just now here's my witness who cannot deny it since you must be confronted Mr Horner did not I bring this Lady to you just now HorNow must I wrong one woman for anothers sake but", 'are two things to be hated by us the sinne that we looke upon as a pleasant thing but there is besides thy inclination to that thing and that is the pollution of thy spirit and that thou must hate and loathe thou must not onely hate the object that is offered to thee but thy selfe also and the uncleanesse of thy spirit Thus it is with every one whose heart is right Ezek 36 21 that is Ezek 36 21 when a man begins to looke upon his sinne and see the pollution of the spirit in it he begins to grow to an indignation against it as that is the fruite of godly sorrow 2Cor 2 Cor 7 7 he findes his heart so disposed that he begins to quarrell with his heart and to fall out with it and to say What have I such a heart that will carry me to sinne that will not onely carry me to sinne but to hell Hee begins to loathe himselfe hee would not owne his owne selfe if hee could hee would goe out of himselfe he is weary of his owne heart such a hatred and loathing thou must have of this pollution of spirit that is in thee And this thou shalt doe if thou wilt but consider what evill this pollution doth bring thee and what hurt filthinesse hath done to thee a man can hate the disease of the body and cry out of it and why should not men doe so of the soule It is our sinne that is the cause of all evill it is not poverty or disgrace or sicknesse but it is sinne in thy poverty sinne in thy disgrace sinne in thy sicknesse so that if a man could looke upon sinne as the greatest evill and that doth him the greatest mischiefe he would hate that above all things And here remember not onely to doe it in generall but to pitch thy hatred chiefly upon thy beloved sinne Be ready to say in this case asHamanofMordecai what availeth it me ifMordecaiyet live If we could do so with our beloved lusts and come to such a hatred of them asHamanhad ofMordecai to hate that beloved pollution which cleaves so fast to thy spirit this were a blessed thing Thou must yet goe a step further that is to get it mortified to get it utterly cast out slaine and killed not to suffer it to live with thee thoumust doe with such a pollution of thy spirit as thou doest with thine utter enemy whom thou followest to death and wilt have the law upon him and wilt be content with nothing but his life So when thou hast found out thy sinne then goe this step further to have it out before the Lord and cry against it and say that it is his enemy thy enemy an enemy to his grace it hath sought thy life and thou wilt have the life of it before thou hast done this thou shouldest doe to get it utterly cast out to get an utter separation betwixt thy soule and it so that if there should come a temptation to hee againe if there should be pleasure on the one hand and threatnings on the other then thou shouldest say rather any thing than this sinne than this lust it is my greatest enemy that hath done me thus much mischiefe so that thy soule doth not onely loath it but thou wilt not suffer it to live in thee this is that which wee ought to doe if wee would cleanse our spirits When a man hath done all this thou must goe toGod and beseech him that hee would melt that soder as it were that he would make a dissolution that he would sever thy soule and the lust that cleaves so fast to it That which made the soule and the object to cleave so fast together is lust that is the soder which like unto soder must be melted with fire Isay4 4 Isay 4 4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Sion and shall have purged the bloodof Ierusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of wisedome and by the spirit of burning that is theholy Ghost who is asfire thatmeltsthesoder and loosens it also the word Ier 23 24 so also', "Pray what did she say for the words of such a singular message and from such a messenger ought to be attended to If I understood her aright she was chiding us for our misbelief and preposterous delay '' I recited her words but he answered that I had been in a state of sinful doubting at the time and it was to these doubtings she had adverted In short this wonderful and clear sighted stranger soon banished all my doubts and despondency making me utterly ashamed of them and again I set out with him in the pursuit of my brother He showed me the traces of his footsteps in the dew and pointed out the spot where I should find him You have nothing more to do than go softly down behind him '' said he which you can do to within an ell of him without being seen then rush upon him and throw him from his seat where there is neither footing nor hold I will go meanwhile and amuse his sight by some exhibition in the contrary direction and he shall neither know nor perceive who had done him this kind office for exclusive of more weighty concerns be assured of this that the sooner he falls the fewer crimes will he have to answer for and his estate in the other world will be proportionally more tolerable than if he spent a long unregenerate life steeped in iniquity to the loathing of the soul '' Nothing can be more plain or more pertinent '' said I Therefore I fly to perform that which is both a duty towards God and towards man '' You shall yet rise to great honour and preferment '' said he I value it not provided I do honour and justice to the cause of my master here '' said I You shall be lord of your father 's riches and demesnes '' added he I disclaim and deride every selfish motive thereto relating '' said I further than as it enables me to do good '' Aye but that is a great and a heavenly consideration that longing for ability to do good '' said he and as he said so I could not help remarking a certain derisive exultation of expression which I could not comprehend and indeed I have noted this very often in my illustrious friend and sometimes mentioned it civilly to him but he has never failed to disclaim it On this occasion I said nothing but concealing his poniard in my clothes I hasted up the mountain determined to execute my purpose before any misgivings should again visit me and I never had more ado than in keeping firm my resolution I could not help my thoughts and there are certain trains and classes of thoughts that have great power in enervating the mind I thought of the awful thing of plunging a fellow creature from the top of a cliff into the dark and misty void below of his being dashed to pieces on the protruding rocks and of hearing his shrieks as he descended the cloud and beheld the shagged points on which he was to alight Then I thought of plunging a soul so abruptly into Hell or at the best sending it to hover on the confines of that burning abyss of its appearance at the bar of the Almighty to receive its sentence And then I thought Will there not be a sentence pronounced against me there by a jury of the just made perfect and written down in the registers of Heaven '' These thoughts I say came upon me unasked and instead of being able to dispel them they mustered upon the summit of my imagination in thicker and stronger array and there was another that impressed me in a very particular manner though I have reason to believe not so strongly as those above written It was this What if I should fail in my first effort Will the consequence not be that I am tumbled from the top of the rock myself '' and then all the feelings anticipated with regard to both body and soul must happen to me This was a spinebreaking reflection and yet though the probability was rather on that side my zeal in the cause of godliness was such that it carried me on maugre all danger and dismay I soon came close upon my brother sitting on the dizzy", "being in his house At length he received Sir Dogberry 's commands to accompany his guest at the final interview and after the absolving suffrage of the gentleman honoured with the confidence of Ministers answered as follows to the following queries D Well landlord and what do you know of the person in question L I see him often pass by with maister my landlord that is the owner of the house and sometimes with the new comers at Holford but I never said a word to him or he to me D But do you not know that he has distributed papers and hand bills of a seditious nature among the common people L No your Honour I never heard of such a thing D Have you not seen this Mr Coleridge or heard of his haranguing and talking to knots and clusters of the inhabitants What are you grinning at Sir L Beg your Honour 's pardon but I was only thinking how they 'd have stared at him If what I have heard be true your Honour they would not have understood a word he said When our Vicar was here Dr L the master of the great school and Canon of Windsor there was a great dinner party at maister 's and one of the farmers that was there told us that he and the Doctor talked real Hebrew Greek at each other for an hour together after dinner D Answer the question Sir does he ever harangue the people L I hope your Honour a n't angry with me I can say no more than I know I never saw him talking with any one but my landlord and our curate and the strange gentleman D Has he not been seen wandering on the hills towards the Channel and along the shore with books and papers in his hand taking charts and maps of the country L Why as to that your Honour I own I have heard I am sure I would not wish to say ill of any body but it is certain that I have heard D Speak out man do n't be afraid you are doing your duty to your King and Government What have you heard L Why folks do say your Honour as how that he is a Poet and that he is going to put Quantock and all about here in print and as they be so much together I suppose that the strange gentleman has some consarn in the business '' So ended this formidable inquisition the latter part of which alone requires explanation and at the same time entitles the anecdote to a place in my literary life I had considered it as a defect in the admirable poem of THE TASK that the subject which gives the title to the work was not and indeed could not be carried on beyond the three or four first pages and that throughout the poem the connections are frequently awkward and the transitions abrupt and arbitrary I sought for a subject that should give equal room and freedom for description incident and impassioned reflections on men nature and society yet supply in itself a natural connection to the parts and unity to the whole Such a subject I conceived myself to have found in a stream traced from its source in the hills among the yellow red moss and conical glass shaped tufts of bent to the first break or fall where its drops become audible and it begins to form a channel thence to the peat and turf barn itself built of the same dark squares as it sheltered to the sheepfold to the first cultivated plot of ground to the lonely cottage and its bleak garden won from the heath to the hamlet the villages the market town the manufactories and the seaport My walks therefore were almost daily on the top of Quantock and among its sloping coombes With my pencil and memorandum book in my hand I was making studies as the artists call them and often moulding my thoughts into verse with the objects and imagery immediately before my senses Many circumstances evil and good intervened to prevent the completion of the poem which was to have been entitled THE BROOK Had I finished the work it was my purpose in the heat of the moment to have dedicated it to our then committee of public safety as containing the charts and maps", "be proved to make his Cruising Criminal that he design'd to take the Ships of the King ofEngland Now we think it a proper proof of his Intention to shew that during this War before and after the time of the Treason laid in the Indictment he was a Cruiser upon and Taker of the King's Ships and this fortifies the direct proof given of his Intention L C J Holt I cannot agree to that because you go not about to prove what he did in the Vessel call'd theLoyal Clancarty but that he had an intention to commit depredation on the King's Subjects So he might but in another Ship Now because a Man has a design to commit depredation on the King's Subjects in one Ship does that prove he had an intention to do it in another Mr Phipps He was Cruising in theClancarty that is the Overt Act laid in the Indictment and the Overt Act you would produce is his being in another Vessel L C J Holt Go on and shew what he did in theClancarty You the Prisoner will you ask this Man any Questions Mr Phipps Crouch you said that the Prisoner did say he could not deny but he was anIrishman how came you to talk about it R Crouch He said I cannot deny but I am anIrishMan L C J Holt Did he say he was anIrishman What were the words he used R Crouch He told the Lieutenant he was anIrishMan Mr Phipps What Discourse was there How came he to say that R Crouch I went by only and heard the words spoken to the Lieutenant L C J Holt Did he speak English R Crouch Yes my Lord L C J Holt If he spokeEnglish that is some Evidence he is anEnglishman tho' the contrary may be proved by him T Vaughan That would no more prove me anEnglish man than if anEnglishman were inFrance and could speakFrench would prove him aFrench man because he could speakFrench L C J Holt You shall he heard by and by to say what you will on your own behalf Mr Phipps Were there anyFrenchmen on board theClancarty R Crouch No Sir Mr Phipps Mr Vaughan will you ask him any Questions your self Mr Cowper CallT Noden T Vaughan How did you know that there were noFrench men aboard Did I address my self to you when I came aboard R Crouch No Sir T Vaugan Did I not address my self to the Captain when I came aboard How came I to tell you I was anIrish Man R Crouch They were allScotch men English men andIrishmen Mr Phipps Mr Vaughan you need not take up the time of the Court about that matter Mr Cowper you may go on Mr Sol Gen Did the Prisoner own that he acted by theFrKing's Commission Did you know any thing of his having aFrenchCommission R Crouch Yes I heard he had one but I did not see it but I heard so by the Company L C J Holt Were there anyFrench men a board R Crouch No not that I know of They wereDutch men andEnglish Men andScotch men andIrishMen Mr Cowper CallT Noden Who appear'd and was Sworn Do you give my Lord and the Jury an Account of taking the Vessel call'd theTwo and Twenty Oar Barge T Noden Last Year aboutJuneorJuly to the best of my Remembrance I belong'd to his Majesty's Ship theCoventry and we took theTwo and Twenty Oar Barge L C J Holt How manyDutchmen were aboard T Noden I do not know of above one L C J Treby What were the rest Were there anyFrench Men T Noden Yes there were severalFrench Men aboard I belong'd to theCoventry And as we were sailing by theNore and theGunfleet our Captain spy'd a small Vessel sailing by the Sands and he suppos'd her to be aFrenchPrivateer and he fir'd a Gun to make them bring to and they did not obey and at last fir'd a Gun Shot and all and they would not come to Then the Captain order'd to Man the Boat and row after them So theBarge andPinnace and Long Boat were Mann'd and they came pretty near them ThisBargewe took was aground also and they got her afloat and she run aground again And as they were aground most of them out of the Boat our Long", 'to tell you something You loved me once it was in May your wound is quite well now No no not that All things slip from me Chiquita Nay hold me closer I do not see you Into the sunlight into the sunlight Louvois Louv ois She is fainting Mercedes Mer cedes I am for the French I was desperate Chiquita there in the cradle she is dead and I Sinks down at his feet Louvois Louvois Mercedes Mercedes After an interval a measured tramp is heard outside A sergeant with a file of soldiers in disorder enters the hut Scene V SERGEANT and SOLDIERS 1st Soldier 1st Soldier Behold he has killed the murderess 2d Soldier 2d Soldier If she had but twenty lives now 3d Soldier 3d Soldier That would not bring back the brave Laboissire and the rest 2d Soldier 2d Soldier Sapristi no but it would give us life for life 4th Soldier 4th Soldier Misricorde are twenty Sergeant Ser geant Hold your peace all of you Advances and salutes Louvois who is half kneeling beside the body of the woman My captain Aside He does not answer me Lays his hand Silence there and stand uncovered He is dead', "Even allowing him like the gods of the Epicureans to be indifferent to the concerns of men we can not suppose him to be unjust for this would be otherwise be accounted for Now it would seem to be unjust in the Creator to give his creatures universally a deep and all predominant admiration of the beauty and surpassing excellence of benevolence if it were a vain delusion and mockery and he himself were without the quality in short we can not believe in a God without also believing in his goodness After establishing the existence and attributes of the Creator the obvious succession of topics in this science brings us next to the constitution of man in which we seek for a knowledge of his relation to the Creator and the foundation of duty the foundation not the superstructure for this belongs to the science of ethics or deontology and here we are at liberty to reason in part from the character and attributes of the Creator as already established for if we have proved that HE is all powerful and just and benevolent our theory of the constitution relations and destiny of man connexion is close and the consequence necessary since if it be proved that man must be the creature of the deity it follows of course that human destiny is subject to his control The inquiries then are first what such a being as the deity is proved to be will do Second what is man as we experience him in ourselves and observe him in others Lord Brougham dwells upon the latter inquiry too distinctly and does not connect it intimately enough with the former He sets out with the proposition that the soul or mind is not material This he considers to be a fundamental proposition In this Platonic doctrine he departs from the course of reasoning adopted by Locke Paley and most of the champions in this science and he lays so much stress upon this particular dogma and so interweaves it with the texture of his treatise that the work itself must stand or fall as it supports or fails in supporting this proposition For he he not immaterial the whole science of Natural Theology as it bears upon the destiny of man falls to the ground Have his predecessors in this investigation then comniitted an egregious error on this point The question is not whether the arguments on the subject go to the conclusion that man is mere matter or a compound or combination of matter and some other substance that we call spirit mind or soul but whether the latter doctrine is a fundamental and necessary one in this science For a man may well believe the soul to be an immaterial substance and yet not consider the doctrine as essential to the establishment of such a science as Natural Theology Whether we affirm or deny that man is mere matter or a composition of this and something else it is assumed that we know something of matter Suppose then that we have got over Bishop Berkeley 's doubts and objections as to the proof of the existence of any such thing as matter and that there really is as there seems to he an external world What knowledge have we of the matter of xvbich this exterior world consists We can only answer from the intelligence given by our senses Had we but one sense instead of five six or seven for if we consider the feeling of heat and cold and the power of perceiving resistance two of them the number will be seven we should get but little information of this external world had we many more than xve have our knowledge would be much enlarged The doctrine of the Platonists of Lord Brougham and indeed of the far greater part of men philosophers and others is that we may by means of such senses as we have obtain such a knowledge of the properties and capabilities of matter as to authorize us in the conclusion that it can not think that something else must be superinduced to constitute feeling perceiving reasoning man What know little of the nature and essential properties of matter we witness its phenomena or rather a few of its phenomena what proportion we know not we witness other phenomena of the human mind of which we have a more full knowledge since our experience and observation extend to all its properties powers", 'formidable aspect that even a thinly peopled nation must have when collected together and moving all at once in search of fresh seats If to this tremendous appearance be added a succession at certain intervals of similar emigrations we shall not be much surprised that the fears of the timid nations of the South represented the North as a region absolutely swarming with human beings A nearer and juster view of the subject at present enables us to see that the inference was as absurd as if a man in this country who was continually meeting on the road droves of cattle from Wales and the North was immediately to conclude that these countries were the most productive of all the parts of the kingdom The reason that the greater part of Europe is more populous now than it was in former times is that the industry of the inhabitants has made these countries produce a greater quantity of human subsistence For I conceive that it may be laid down as a position not to be controverted that taking a sufficient extent of territory to include within it exportation and importation and allowing some variation for the prevalence of luxury or of frugal habits that population constantly bears a regular proportion to the food that the earth is made to produce In the controversy concerning the populousness of ancient and modern nations could it be clearly ascertained that the average produce of the countries in question taken altogether is greater now than it was in the times of Julius Caesar the dispute would be at once determined When we are assured that China is the most fertile country in the world that almost all the land is in tillage and that a great part of it bears two crops every year and further that the people live very frugally we may infer with certainty that the population must be immense without busying ourselves in inquiries into the manners and habits of the lower classes and the encouragements to early marriages But these inquiries are of the utmost importance and a minute history of the customs of the lower Chinese would be of the greatest use in ascertaining in what manner the checks to a further population operate what are the vices and what are the distresses that prevent an increase of numbers beyond the ability of the country to support Hume in his essay on the populousness of ancient and modern nations when he intermingles as he says an inquiry concerning causes with that concerning facts does not seem to see with his usual penetration how very little some of the causes he alludes to could enable him to form any judgement of the actual population of ancient nations If any inference can be drawn from them perhaps it should be directly the reverse of what Hume draws though I certainly ought to speak with great diffidence in dissenting from a man who of all others on such subjects was the least likely to be deceived by first appearances If I find that at a certain period in ancient history the encouragements to have a family were great that early marriages were consequently very prevalent and that few persons remained single I should infer with certainty that population was rapidly increasing but by no means that it was then actually very great rather indeed the contrary that it was then thin and that there was room and food for a much greater number On the other hand if I find that at this period the difficulties attending a family were very great that consequently few early marriages took place and that a great number of both sexes remained single I infer with certainty that population was at a stand and probably because the actual population was very great in proportion to the fertility of the land and that there was scarcely room and food for more The number of footmen housemaids and other persons remaining unmarried in modern states Hume allows to be rather an argument against their population I should rather draw a contrary inference and consider it an argument of their fullness though this inference is not certain because there are many thinly inhabited states that are yet stationary in their population To speak therefore correctly perhaps it may be said that the number of unmarried persons in proportion to the whole number existing at different periods in the same or different states will enable us to judge', 'under the command of that valiant SirHenry Tichborne marched this last weeke toArdeeeight myles from thence there defeated the Enemie from then he marched toDundalke 16 miles fromDroghedah and there he defeated the enemy slew 1100 of them and fifteene officers tooke foure peeces of ordinance from them and great ster of pillage it is credibly reported they got 20000 in pillage in both these walled Townes wee lost not above 20 men which is the Lords great mercy to us Our Army fromDublinhave burnt forraged all along toDroghedah 20 miles and to the hill ofTarah16 miles andNaas 10 miles but to the on the mountaines of us the enemies lies strong and neere us On fryday last an Army of the Rebells came downe from the mountaines within foure miles ofDublin our Horse went to meete them on Saterday early in the morning and put them all to flight and pursued 300 of them into the Castle ofCarickmaine6 miles fromDublin by 9 in the morning some messengers came toDublinfor two peeces of Ordinance againstthe castle 2 dayes was passed over in consultation so that the taking of the Castle cost dearely the losse but of a few not past ten men but five of them were officers of great note one of them the flower of theEnglishArmy for valour dscretion and Religion SirSymon Harcourt cheife commander that day and CaptaineBarreya brave Gentleman and wise who with 1500 men and two demy Culverings tooke that Castle where SirSimon Harcourtwas shot in the left shoulder with a slug of leade for it seemes the Rebels hath not store of moulds to cast bullotts in who dyed two dayesafter atMyrianin the LordFitz Williamshouse 3 miler fromDublin A man much lamented for CagtaineBerreyshot through the shoulder his Liefetenant shot dead but one LeifetenantHusemaking choyse of some few brave souldiers with Hatchets and other instruments broke ope the Castle gate where they found 60 horses bridled and sadled then LeiftenantMarettentred in where they killed man woman and child CollonellReade and Mr Mahone were lately racked atDublin who confessed they was to have Murthered the two Lord Iustices with Man Woeman Child of the English And thatREADEshould have beene Lievtenant Generall ofMeath And had 600 l P ann Also that the LordDunsaney Sr Iohn Nettersfeild andDondallthe Regester who was Clerke of the Councell to the Rebells And Mr BarnewellofKilbrue with others came in to the Iustices ButBarnewell was racked foure dayes since and confessed that the LordDunsanywas one of the cheife Actors in the Pale with some others which yet I cannot Learne SirPhilomy Onealeis fled to theNewry a cheife Garrison of the Rebells it being the next place SirHenry Tichburneintends to begin withall haveing sent toDublinefor 500 Men more which is granted And goeth to him very speedily for whose safety and successe is the Subject of our daily Prayers We are informed by divers fromCarrickfergus that there is a Generall Complaint of the Country against theScots for they plunder them worse then the Rebels I doubt not but you have heard of my LordBlaneysLanding and that one CaptaineBluntis our Sergeant Major a Noble Gentleman and a good Souldier And for the Forces inCarrickfergus the Castle is repairingsome 8 Peeces of Ordinance being in it and one CaptaineLowdenCommander of it who hath disbursed much Money in the repaire of it and it is a great deale of pitty that theScotsshould take the Command over his head which the Towne much feares The Enemy AttemptedAntrim with some small Forces but came of with of some of their men but they andKnockferguslooke to be charged againe every day This is all I can informe you for the present vntill the next oppertunity praying to GOD to Blesse you and our Actions to whose protection I Committ you and Rest Duncannon Fort Aprill the ninth 1642 Your true obliged friend Lazarus Haward The Bearer hereof MasterBridgesand my good friend can give you a good testimony of the state of this Kingdome being one that hath beene pillaged by the Rebells Very joyfull News fromJreland read in the Honorable House of Commons and commanded immediately to be Printed Master Iohn Hawkredge I Have written by the two last Posts and now I have gotten a lame hand but having good News it shall trot to impart it unto you The last Satterday the LordMoore and sirHenry Tichbournesallyed out of the Town and fell upon the enemies and drove them out of their Trenches and raisd their siege slew', "to horrors We have prevailed on the wretched parents to retire Emily Howard and I have entreated to watch our angel friends till midnight and then leave them to the village maids to whom Lady Julia 's weeping attendants insist on being joined I dread the rising of to morrow 's sun he was meant to light us to happiness 27 3 Thursday Morning Bellville this morning is come this morning once so ardently expected who shall ever dare to say to morrow I will be happy At dawn of day we returned to the saloon we bid a last adieu to the loved remains my Lord and Colonel Mandeville had been before us they were going to close the coffins when Lady Belmont burst wildly into the room she called eagerly for her Julia for the idol of her agonizing soul ' Let me once more behold my child let me once more kiss those icy lips O Julia this day first gave thee birth this day fond hope set down for thy bridals this day we resign thee to the grave '' ' Overcome by the excess of her sorrow she fainted into the arms of her woman we took that opportunity to convey her from this scene of terrors her senses are not yet returned 27 4 Thursday Evening What a day have I passed may the idea of it be ever blotted from my mind 27 5 Nine o'clock The sad procession begins the whole village attend in tears they press to perform the last melancholy duties her servants crowd eagerly round they weep they beat their bosoms they call on their angelic mistress they kiss the pall that covers her breathless form Borne by the youngest of the village maids O Bellville never more shall I behold her the loveliest of her sex the friend on whom my heart doated One grave receives the hapless lovers They move on far other processions but who shall resist the hand of heaven Emily Howard comes this way she has left the wretched parents there is a wildness in her air which chills my blood she will behold her friend once more she proposes to meet and join the procession I embrace the offer with transport the transport of enthusiastic sorrow We have beheld the closing scene Bellville my heart is breaking the pride of the world the loveliest pair that ever breathed the vital air are now cold and inanimate in the grave 28 1 SUNDAY Morning I Am just come from chapel with Lady Belmont who has been pouring out the sorrows of her soul to her Creator with a fervor of devotion which a mind like hers alone can feel when she approached the seat once filled by Lady Julia the tears streamed involuntarily down her cheeks she wiped them away she raised her eyes to Heaven and falling on her knees with a look of pious resignation seemed to sacrifice her grief to her god or at least to suspend the expression of it in his presence Next Sunday she goes to the parish church where the angelic pair are interred I dread her seeing the vault yet think she can not too soon visit every place which must renew the excess of her affliction she will then and not till then find by degrees the violence of her sorrow subside and give way to that pleasing melancholy that tender regret which however strange it may appear is one of the most charming sensations of the human heart Whether it be that the mind abhors nothing like a state of inaction or from whatever cause I know not but grief itself is more agreeable to us than indifference nay if not too exquisite is in the highest degree delightful of which the pleasure we take in tragedy or in talking of our dead friends is a striking proof we wish not to be cured of what we feel on these occasions the tears we shed are charming we even indulge in them Bellville does not the very word indulge shew the sensation to be pleasureable I have just now a letter from my niece she is in despair at this dreadful event she sees the amiable the venerable parents whose happiness was the ardent wish of her soul and from whom she had received every proof of esteem and friendship reduced to the extremest misery by the hand of him she loves for ever", 'this continent The natural increase of our own people if confined withinthe colonies would have raised the value still higher and higher every fifteen or twenty years Besides we should have lived more compactly together and have been therefore more able to resist any enemy But now the inhabitants will be thinly scattered over an immense region as those who want settlements will chuse to make new ones rather than pay great prices for old ones These are the consequences to the colonies of the hearty assistance they gave to Great Britain in the late war A war undertaken solely for her own benefit The objects of it were the securing to herself the rich tracts of land on the back of these colonies with the Indian trade and Nova Scotia with the fishery These and much more has that kingdom gained but the inferior animals that hunted with the Lion have been amply rewarded for all the sweat and blood their loyalty cost them by the honour of having sweated and bled in such company I will not go so far as to say that Canada and Nova Scotia are curbs on New England the chain of forts through the back woods on the middle provinces and Florida on the rest but I will venture to say that if the products of Canada Nova Scotia and lorida deserve any consideration the two first of them are only rivals of our northern colonies and the other of our southern It has been said that without the conquest of these countries the colonies could not have been protected defended and secured If that is true it may with as much propriety be said that Great Britain could not have been defended protected and secured without that conquest for the colonies are parts of her empire which it is as much concerns her as them to keep out of the hands of any other power But these colonies when they were much weaker defended themselves before this conquest was made and could again do it against any that might properly be called their enemies If France and Spain indeed should attack them as members of the British empire perhaps they might be distressed but it would be in a British quarrel The largest account I have seen of the number of people in Canada does not make them exceed 90 000 Florida can hardly be said to have any inhabitants It is computed that there are in our colonies 3 000 000 Our force therefore must encrease with a disproportion to the growth of their strength that would render us very safe This being the state of the case I cannot think it just that these colonies labouring under so many misfortunes should be loaded with taxes to maintain countries not only not useful but hurtful to them The support of Canada and Florida cost yearly it is said half a million sterling From hence wemay make some guess of the load that is to be laid upon us for we are not only to defend protect and secure them but also to makean adequate provision for defraying the charge of the administration of justice and the support of civil government in such provinces where it shall be found necessary Not one of the provinces of Canada Nova Scotia or Florida has ever defrayed these expences within itself And if the duties imposed by the last statute are collected all of them together according to the best information I can get will not pay one quarter as much as Pennsylvania alone So that the British colonies are to be drained of the rewards of their labour to cherish the scorching sands of Florida and the icy rocks of Canada and Nova Scotia which never will return to us one farthing that we send to them Great Britain I mean the ministry in Great Britain has cantoned Canada and Florida out into five or six governments and may form as many more She now has fourteen or fifteen regiments on this continent and may send over as many more To make an adequate provision for all these expences is no doubt to be the inheritance of the colonies Can any man believe that the duties upon paper c are the last that will be laid for these purposes It is in vain to hope that because it is imprudent to lay duties on theexportation of manufactures from a mother country to colonies as', "Here by her political intrigues she discovered the design formed by the Dutch of sailing up the river Thames and burning the English ships in their harbours which she communicated to the court of England but her intelligence though well grounded as appeared by the event being only laughed at and slighted she laid aside all other thoughts of state affairs and amused herself during her stay at Antwerp with the gallantries in that city But as we have mentioned that she discovered the design of the Dutch to burn our ships it would be injustice to the lady as well as to the reader not to give some detail of her manner of doing it She made this discovery by the intervention of a Dutchman whom her life writer calls by the name of Vander Albert As an ambassador or negociator of her sex could not take the usual means of intelligence of mixing with the multitude and bustling in the cabals of statesmen she fell upon another way perhaps more efficacious of working by her eyes This Vander Albert had been in love with her before her marriage with Mr Behn and no sooner heard of her arrival at Antwerp than he paid her a visit and after a repetition of his former vows and ardent professions for her service pressed her to receive from him some undeniable proofs of the vehemence and sincerity of his passion for which he would ask no reward 'till he had by long and faithful services convinced her that he deserved it This proposal was so suitable to her present aim in the service of her country that she accepted it and employed Albert in such a manner as made her very serviceable to the King The latter end of the year 1666 he sent her word by a special messenger that he would be with her at a day appointed at which time he revealed to her that Cornelius de Wit who with the rest of that family had an implacable hatred to the English nation and the house of Orange had with de Ruyter proposed to the States the expedition abovementioned This proposal concurring with the advice which the Dutch spies in England had given them of the total neglect of all naval preparations was well received and was resolved to be put in execution as a thing neither dangerous nor difficult Albert having communicated a secret of this importance and with such marks of truth that she had no room to doubt of it as soon as the interview was at an end she dispatched an account of what she had discovered to England 2 But we can not conclude Mrs Behn 's gallantries at Antwerp without being a little more particular as we find her attacked by other lovers and thought she found means to preserve her innocence yet the account that she herself gives of her affairs there is both humorous and entertaining In a letter to a friend she proceeds thus My other lover is about twice Albert 's age nay and bulk too tho ' Albert be not the most Barbary shape you have seen you must know him by the name of Van Bruin and he was introduced to me by Albert his kinsman and was obliged by him to furnish me in his absence with what money and other things I should please to command or have occasion for This old fellow had not visited me often before I began to be sensible of the influence of my eyes upon this old piece of touchwood but he had not the confidence to tell me he loved me and modesty you know is no common fault of his countrymen He often insinuated that he knew a man of wealth and substance though striken indeed in years and on that account not so agreeable as a younger man was passionately in love with me and desired to know whether my heart was so far engaged that his friend should not entertain any hopes I replied that I was surprized to hear a friend of Albert 's making an interest in me for another and that if love were a passion I was any way sensible of it could never be for an old man and much to that purpose But all this would not do in a day or two I received this eloquent epistle from him '' Here Mrs Behn inserts a translation of", "worth a half penny if they grow they will bring you that yearly for twenty years or more Prune all soft woods at the latter end of VVinter c CHAP XXVI Of Raising the Alder THis Tree may be raised of Truncheons as the other I last writ of some say of Seeds but if you cut them about two foot and a half long and set them two foot in the ground if the ground be proper for them they will certainly grow and yield you good Profit They love a wet moorish ground and will not grow on dry ground they will grow well on your boggy Grounds which seldom yield good Grass Some advise you to fell them every third or fourth year which is good Counsel but do not deferre above five or six years the wounded place will be too great if you stay longer and with wet will grow hollow if it be great before it can overgrow the wound As for soft VVoods or Aquatick Trees fell or lop none till to wards the Spring viz Februaryis the best Season and the Moon encreasing CHAP XXVII Of Raising the Withy Willowes Sallow Oziers THE Withy doth best grow on ground that is not very moyst but yet the moysture must not be far from him as on the weeping side of a Hill where some Spring breaks out or on Banks by Rivers or Ditches sides or on Banks in your Moorish ground c The VVillow loves to grow on such like ground both this and the former are set in such places as the Water popler is and of such sets as it is to make Pollard trees see the Chapt before of the Water popler and Chap 6 which teacheth how to set all sorts of Cuttings Remember to keep them well fenced for two or three years and to cut off all the side shoots which they will be subject to put out below the Head and thin the head as you see it convenient leaving not above six or eight for Arms so doing will make the body of your Tree swell and lay hold on the Ground the better And as for the variety of Kinds of these and the following I shall not trouble my self to inquire after for I intend only to shew you how to Raise them not to describe them and if you know how to raise some you may then soon be able to raise them all But there is one sort more which is called the smelling VVillow which deserves to be taken notice of it shoots a great shoot bears fine broad shining green Leaves and will grow on most Grounds that are not too drye It bears a sweet beautifull Flower and worthy to be set in Orchards You that have Rivers run by your Orchards plant some of this if you have not yet if your ground be moist and pretty good it will grow mightily and yield Ornament and Profit It is easily increased of Cuttings which if set as is shewed inChap 6 will grow every one Only mind if your Ground have a dry Bottom then set them on the North side of a wall beside the Beauty and Smell the industrious Bees love it much It is as easily increased as any Sallow and bears as good a Lop then endeavour to make it as common From one small Plant I have Raised some hundreds and have set several in our VVood walks atCashiobury where they grow well notwithstanding our dry Ground but they were Rooted beforeI set them there I commend the like Husbandry to the Lovers of Planting And to those that are Lovers of that busie Martial Creature for it's an Early Relief to them It may also be very plentifully increased by Laying for if it be but covered with ground it will Root Of Sallows there be three common sorts all of them love a moist Ground but that with the Round Leaf will grow on Banks as in Hedges for if you set them for Stakes they will take root And though they be no very good Fence yet they will yield good Profit The two other grow best on Moorish ground and there will yield great shoots they will grow of Cuttings much and may be increased well by Laying both which wayes you may thicken your", "kind be to be read Physicians must not study Nature Anatomies must not be seen and somewhat I cou'd say of particular passages in Books which to avoid prophaness I do not name But the intention qualifies the act and both mine and my Authors were to instruct as well as please Tis most certain that barefac'd Bawdery is the poorest pretence to wit imaginable If I shou'd say otherwise I shou'd have two great authorities against me The one is the Essay on Poetry which I publickly valued before I knew the Author of it and with the commendation of which my LordRoscomonso happily begins his Essay on Translated Verse The other is no less than our admir'dCowley who says the same thing in other words For in his Ode concerning Wit he writes thus of it Much less can that have any placeAt which a Virgin hides her Face Such dross the fire must purge away 'tis justThe Author blush there where the Reader must Here indeed Mr Cowleygoes farther than the Essay for he asserts plainly that obscenity has no place in Wit the other only says 'tis a poor pretence to it or an ill sort of Wit which has nothing more to support it than bare fac'd Ribaldry which is both unmannerly in it self and fulsome to the Reader But neither of these will reach my case For in the first place I am only the Translatour not the Inventor so that the heaviest part of the censure falls uponLucretius before it reaches me in the next place neither he nor I have us'd the grossest words but the cleanliest Metaphors we cou'd find to palliate the broadness of the meaning and to conclude have carried the Poetical part no farther than the Philosophical exacted There is one mistake of mine which Iwill not ay to the Printers charge who has enough to answer for in false pointings 'tis in the wordViper I wou'd have the Verse run thus The Scorpion Love must on the wound be bruis'd There are a sort of blundering half witted people who make a great deal of noise about a Verbal slip thoughHoracewou'd instruct them better in true Criticism Non ego paucis offendor maculis quas aut incuria fudit aut humana par m cavit natura True judgment in Poetry like that in Painting takes a view of the whole together whether it be good or not and where the beauties are more than the Faults concludes for the Poet against the little Iudge 'tis a sign that malice is hard driven when 'tis forc'd to lay hold on a Word or Syllable to arraign a Man is one thing and to cavil at him is another In the midst of an ill natur'd Generation of Scriblers there is always Iustice enough left in Mankind to protect good Writers And they too are oblig'd both by humanity and interest to espouse each others cause against false Criticks who are the common Enemies This last consideration puts me in mind ofwhat I owe to the Ingenious and Learned Translatour ofLucretius I have not here design'd to rob him of any part of that commendation which he has so justly acquir'd by the whole Author whose Fragments only fall to my Portion What I have now perform'd is no more than I intended above twenty years ago The ways of our Translation are very different he follows bim more closely than I have done which became an Interpreter of the whole Poem I take more liberty because it best suited with my design which was to make him as pleasing as I could He had been too voluminous had he us'd my method in so long a work and I had certainly taken his had I made it my business to Translate the whole The preference then is justly his and I joyn with Mr Evelynin the confession of it with this additional advantage to him that his Reputation is already establish'd in this Poet mine is to make its Fortune in the World If I have been any where obscure in following our common Author or ifLucretiushimself is to be condemnd I refer my self to his excellent Annotations which I have often read and always with some new pleasure My Preface begins already to swell upon me andlooks as if I were afraid of my Reader by so tedious a bespeaking of him and yet I haveHoraceandTheocritusupon my hands but", "'tis plain enough how unlike it is to the common Case of Insurance I confess that as to Publick Credit and Parliamentary Faith relating to Property if it were really in Question it would be very dangerous to make any Alteration without Consent of Parties but is not Consent implied in whatever is Enacted And if the Terms were to be abated or any way altered must not this be done by the Wisdom of the Nation on a Rehearing upon the Equity reserved And shall it be gain sayed that it is for the Publick Good or that it hath the Consent of Parties I shall always acknowledge That to be Lawful and Right which Parliament shall do for I well hope that they never will do any Thing but because it is Lawful and Right But Sir R who hath a Right to Debate this within Doors hath more Jealousies than others and in six Pages more hath lost his Temper and forgets that the Question will turn upon this whether what is now doing is Evil or Not If the Parliament should do it it is an Estoppel to me to say that it is Evil I submit my Notions to what is done by the Legislature and believe it will be for the Publick Good and do assert Salus Populi suprema Lex But Appealing from the Senate to the People is pre judging the Cause and censuring the Proceedings why then hath Sir R Recourse from the Wisdom of the Senate to the Passions and Ignorance of the People unless he could support by just and unanswerable Arguments that Vox Populi est Vox Dei If the Matter should require a Decision in the Senate which there appears not yet any sufficient Occasion for why must we admit that the Annuitants either were or will be Overpower'd If there were much Danger when they Lent the less Power the then Parliament had over them for in Times of Publick Danger the Power is in the Purse the Soldier owns this Power when he tells us Point d' argent point de suise and if that High and Sacred Order might be mentioned who exert their Power beyond the reach of the Sword or the Bounds of this World I would use only this English Adage No Penny no Paternoster but certainly in this nice Affair there is nothing of Force or Power intended to be used or any Terms to be imposed but the Honourable House may find Ways and Means to preserve Property that are not to be found in Tully Pliny Livy or Plutarch or in any of Sir R's School Fellows though I have lately been assured that in the Matter of Accounts especially such as should be rendered to the People there is not now remaining in any Kingdom in Europe any Method to compare with what was in use among the Romans while they preserv'd their Liberty and refer Sir R to Mr T W F R S for further Satisfaction in this Matter who hath promis'd to oblige the World with a Treatise on this Subject and from his Collections out of old Roman Authors to teach us a better Method of Accounting I should have as little Temper as any Man if it did appear that any Wrong would be done to the Annuitants I will even admit that Annuities are necessary and the only Estate proper for some Persons but such Persons may sell to the South Sea Company at a high Price and buy again much cheaper of the York Building's Company and with them the Annuities will be secured on the Lands they have and shall Purchase I grant also that some few of the long Annuities were subscribed at times of Danger and that such of these as remain still in the Hand of the Subscribers or have never been Sold do deserve a particular Regard But still I say that our Author's Arguments when strip'd of pompous Words are bare Assertions and are mostly so ill grounded as can neither convince me nor any other who in earnest does with the National Debt fairly and soon discharg'd that the Annuitants in general do merit his Encomiums though he pleads for them with the Firmness of Mutius if they were really such Lovers of and Champions for their Country where among them are the Decii Who is now the Curtius If it be true that our consummate", 'on him Apologies as many as this old mans sterile inventioncould frame were not wanting to excuse this obsurdity and errour Neither was his Wife without the height of mirth behind the Hangings to hear how much her doting fool was mistaken who had not patience any longer to discourse his Visitant but obruptly left her in quest of his abused Wife as he now supposed imagining from this grand mistake that what ever before he had either seen or heard of his wife was nothing but the genuine product of his own idle and jealous brain After he had made a strict enquiry through the whole house for his wife he at length found her out cloistered in a Garret into which she had conveyed her self coming softly behind the Hangings wherein she had hid her self and the better to colour her intended Villany hearing her Husband ascend the Stairs she put her self into a praying posture The old man seeing her on her knees had like to have broke his neck for haste not minding so much the disturbance he should give her pretended devotion as the satisfaction he injoyed to see his mistake confirmed Being out of breath his discourse was abrupt and broken neither did he know which was most expedient either first to question her or crave her pardon at length he threw himself at her feet for indeed he could hardly stand upon his feeble Legs and hanging down his Head I knew not whether he cried a salt Rhume gushed through the port holes of his Head which looked like scalding Teares so and so they might be for by their burning heat any might conclude the loss of the hair of his Eyelids and that thereby the shriveled skin of his Countenance was parcht It wasa long time ere he could speak and no wonder since this was the second time of his Infancy but at length with much ado with a look as pittiful as his Rhetorick he asked forgiveness She seemed strangely surprized and not onely wondred at but taxc him for the Irrationality of his Petition The pretence of her ignorance in what had past made him the more eager to discover his ridiculous folly In short he gave her to understand that since he was mistaken in a thing so palpable he might very well question whether all former reports and his own evil opinion of her might not be posited on the same basis of falshood That for the time to come he would never admit of jealousie within his breast and to give a full confirmation to what he protested he instantly delivered her his Keys committing to her trust what he had of greatest value This cunning Quean would not accept this kind proffer but with much pressing and then sealing his pardon with a kiss an everlasting affection was seemingly agreed upon For two or three months after she behaved her self so well that had her Husband hadArgushis hundred eyes he could not perceive any thing that might blemish her Reputation or trouble his head Her Cue being come to enter and act her part on the Stage of deceit she appeared and managed her business to the purpose For having given her Mother a Catalogue of those rich things she had in her possession she never left her daughter till they had conveyed all away which might be carried in the day time without any notice taken and at an appointed night getting the Servants to bed and delivering the Key of the street door to the old Bawd her Mother she played the part of a womanin general by lulling her Husband in bed by dissimulation and flattery into a fond opinion of her cordiality to him whilst her agent then were leaving him as naked of goods as he was at that time of Apparel In the morning she arose by times before the old man was stirring and went instantly to her mother who had provided her lodgings Then did she change her name to hinder detection and that she might add to her security she never went abroad but with her Vizard Mask and in as many varieties of Suits as there are months in the year which though but thirteen yet did she make them ring as many changes asBOW BELLS Not long after she had played this exploit it was my unhappiness to', "and I am returning to tell our Diabolonians so I have an answer to it here in my bosom that I am sure will make our masters that sent me glad for the contents thereof are to encourage them to pursue their design to the utmost and to be ready also to fall on within when they shall see my Lord Diabolus beleaguering the town of Mansoul CERB But does he intend to go against them himself PROF Does he Ay and he will take along with him more than twenty thousand all sturdy Doubters and men of war picked men from the land of Doubting to serve him in the expedition Then was Cerberus glad and said 'And is there such brave preparations a making to go against the miserable town of Mansoul And would I might be put at the head of a thousand of them that I might also show my valour against the famous town of Mansoul 'PROF Your wish may come to pass you look like one that has mettle enough and my lord will have with him those that are valiant and stout But my business requires haste CERB Ay so it does Speed thee to the town of Mansoul with all the deepest mischiefs that this place can afford thee And when thou shalt come to the house of Mr Mischief the place where the Diabolonians meet to plot tell them that Cerberus doth wish them his service and that if he may he will with the army come up against the famous town of Mansoul PROF That I will And I know that my lords that are there will be glad to hear it and to see you also So after a few more such kind of compliments Mr Profane took his leave of his friend Cerberus and Cerberus again with a thousand of their pit wishes bid him haste with all speed to his masters The which when he had heard he made obeisance and began to gather up his heels to run Thus therefore he returned and went and came to Mansoul and going as afore to the house of Mr Mischief there he found the Diabolonians assembled and waiting for his return Now when he was come and had presented himself he also delivered to them his letter and adjoined this compliment to them therewith 'My lords from the confines of the pit the high and mighty principalities and powers of the den salute you here the true Diabolonians of the town of Mansoul Wishing you always the most proper of their benedictions for the great service high attempts and brave achievements that you have put yourselves upon for the restoring to our prince Diabolus the famous town of Mansoul 'This was therefore the present state of the miserable town of Mansoul she had offended her Prince and he was gone she had encouraged the powers of hell by her foolishness to come against her to seek her utter destruction True the town of Mansoul was somewhat made sensible of her sin but the Diabolonians were gotten into her bowels she cried but Emmanuel was gone and her cries did not fetch him as yet again Besides she knew not now whether ever or never he would return and come to his Mansoul again nor did they know the power and industry of the enemy nor how forward they were to put in execution that plot of hell that they had devised against her They did indeed still send petition after petition to the Prince but he answered all with silence They did neglect reformation and that was as Diabolus would have it for he knew if they regarded iniquity in their heart their King would not hear their prayer they therefore did still grow weaker and weaker and were as a rolling thing before the whirlwind They cried to their King for help and laid Diabolonians in their bosoms what therefore should a King do to them Yea there seemed now to be a mixture in Mansoul the Diabolonians and the Mansoulians would walk the streets together Yea they began to seek their peace for they thought that since the sickness had been so mortal in Mansoul it was in vain to go to handygripes with them Besides the weakness of Mansoul was the strength of their enemies and the sins of Mansoul the advantage of the Diabolonians The foes of Mansoul did also now begin to promise", '  Snowing  my little maiden  what can you be thinking of  The dinner was rather gayer than might have been expected  The Doctor was jocular  Lady Annabel lively  and Plantagenet excited by an extraordinary glass of wine  Venetia alone remained dispirited  The Doctor made mock speeches and proposed toasts  and told Plantagenet that he must learn to make speeches too  or what would he do when he was in the House of Lords  And then Plantagenet tried to make a speech  and proposed Venetias health  and then Venetia  who could not bear to hear herself praised by him on such a day  the last day  burst into tears  Her mother called her to her side and consoled her  and Plantagenet jumped up and wiped her eyes with one of those very pockethandkerchiefs on which she had embroidered his cipher and coronet with her own beautiful hair  Towards evening Plantagenet began to experience the reaction of his artificial spirits  The Doctor had fallen into a gentle slumber  Lady Annabel had quitted the room  Venetia sat with her hand in Plantagenets on a stool by the fireside  Both were sad and silent  At last Venetia said  O Plantagenet  I wish I were your real sister  Perhaps  when I see you again  you will forget this  and she turned the jewel that was suspended round her neck  and showed him the inscription  I am sure when I see youagain  Venetia  he replied  the only difference will be  that I shall love you more than ever  I hope so  said Venetia  I am sure of it  Now remember what we are talking about  When we meet again  we shall see which of us two will love each other the most  O Plantagenet  I hope they will be kind to you at Eton  I will make them  And  whenever you are the least unhappy  you will write to us  I shall never be unhappy about anything but being away from you  As for the rest  I will make people respect me  I know what I am  Because if they do not behave well to you  mamma could ask Dr  Masham to go and see you  and they will attend to him  and I would ask him too  I wonder  she continued after a moments pause  if you have everything you want  I am quite sure the instant you are gone  we shall remember something you ought to have  and then I shall be quite brokenhearted  I have got everything  You said you wanted a large knife  Yes  but I am going to buy one in London  Dr  Masham says he will take me to a place where the finest knives in the world are to be bought  It is a great thing to go to London with Dr  Masham  I have never written your name in your Bible and Prayerbook  I will do it this evening  Lady Annabel is to write it in the Bible  and you are to write it in the Prayerbook  You are to write to us from London by Dr  Masham  if only a line     ', 'an holy clerke where he cou seylleth in this wyse Yelde we vs to god of whome we be made and suffre we not theym to the maystrye ouer vs whiche ben not of so grete value as we be but rather we yemaystrye ouer theym As thus lete reason the maystrye ouer vyces lete the body be subgect to the soule and lete the soule be subgect to god than is all yeparfeccyon of man fulfylled Thus we sholde lyue by reason as yesame clerke sheweth by ensample For as we put lyuely thy ges before them yebe not lyuely Also as we put wytty thy ges before them that no wyttene reason Also ryght as we putte tho that ben not dedely before theym that ben deedly ryght so yf we wyl lyue parfytly we must putte proufytable thynges before theym that ben lusty and lykynge Also put them that ben honest before theym that ben proufytable Also putte theym that ben holy before them that ben honest And put all thynges that ben parfyte before them that ben holy Take hede tha of this for yf thou wylt lyue after this techynge tha thou mayst lyue parfytely yf thou lyue parfytely yushat loue parfytely lyue than thus thou shalt come to parfyte loue But for as moche as it is full harde to come so sodaynly to suche a parfyte loue therfore take hede to tho thre degrees of loue whiche ben reherced before begynneto lyue sadly in the fyrste than from yefyrst clymbe vp to the seconde fro the seconde to the thyrde yf thou be sadly stabled vpon the thyrde thou shalt lyghtely come to yefourth where is all perfeccyon yf thou perfeccyon thou shalt lyue perfytely Begyn tha at the fyrst degree of loue so encrease in loue vertues yf thou wylt come to this degree of parfyte loue I rede that some men begy ne to be vertuous som encreace in vertues and some be parfyte in vertues Ryght so it fareth by the loue of god as soone as thou art in wyll begy nest to loue god that loue is not yet parfyte but thou must stande fast nourysshe ytwyll yf it be well nourysshed it wyll wexe stronge yf it hath full strength than it is parfyte To this purpose I rede also that no ma may be sodaynly in so hyghe a degree but euery man that lyueth in good co uersacion whiche may not be without loue they must begy ne at the lowest degree yf they wyll come to an hyghe parfeccyon Thus tha good brother or syster whether thou be withsta de all vyces and gadre to the vertues for the loue of god and encreace in them tyll they ben parfytely stabled in the And amonge all vertues loke that thou a feruent wyll to be besye deuout in prayers stande strongely ayenst temptacyons be pacyent in trybulacyons stable in perseuerau t that thou lyue parfytely so come to parfyte loue Take none hede of them that set lytell by parfeccyon as of them that saye ytthey kepe not to be parfyte it suffyseth to them to be lest in heuen or come within the yates of heuen these be many mennes wordes they be peryllous wordes For I warne yeforsothe what man hath not parfyte loue here he shall be purged wtpaynesof purgatorye or ellys with dedes of mercy performed for hym in this worlde and so be made parfyte or he come to heuen blysse for thyder may noman come but he be fyte Beware therfore of suche lyght foly wordes trust more to thyn owne good dedes whyle yuart in this worlde than to thy frendes whan thou art deed thynke also this lyfe is but short yepayne of purgatory passe all the paynes of the world the paynes of hell is euerlastynge the Ioye blysse of sayntes is euermore durynge Thynke also ryght as god is full of mercy pyte ryght so he is ryghtfull in his domes Yf thou wylt thynke on these wordes ofte I trust to the mercy of god thou shalt waxe stronge in vertues withstande so vyces y within a short tyme thou shalt come to a parfyte loue wha god hath so vysyted the that thou can loue hy parfytely than shal all thy wyll all thy desyre be for to come to yeloue whiche is moost parfyte that is to saye euermore to se', "strenuous advocate for universal toleration and forbearance in matters of religion rightly supposing that no service can be acceptable to the supreme Being unless it proceeds from the heart and that force serves only to make hypocrites but adds no new lights to the understanding He was modest to a fault entertaining the most humble opinion of his own performances and was always ready to do justice to those of others His affection for his friends indeed sometimes biassed his judgment and led him to the commending their writings beyond their merit ' In the volume of Mr Needler 's works are printed some familiar Letters upon moral and natural subjects They are written with elegance and taste the heart of a good man may be traced in them all and equally abound with pious notions as good sense and solid reasoning He seems to have been very much master of smooth versification his subjects are happily chosen and there is a philosophical air runs through all his writings as an instance of this we shall present our readers with a copy of his verses addressed to Sir Richard Blackmore on his Poem intitled The Creation Dress'd in the charms of wit and fancy long The muse has pleas'd us with her syren song But weak of reason and deprav'd of mind Too oft on vile ignoble themes we find The wanton muse her sacred art debase Forgetful of her birth and heavenly race Too oft her flatt ring songs to sin intice And in false colours deck delusive vice Too oft she condescends in servile lays The undeserving rich and great to praise These beaten paths thy loftier strains refuse With just disdain and nobler subjects chuse Fir'd with sublimer thoughts thy daring soul Wings her aspiring flight from Pole to Pole Observes the foot steps of a pow ' r divine Which in each part of nature 's system shine Surveys the wonders of this beauteous frame And sings the sacred source whence all things came But Oh what numbers shall I find to tell The mighty transports which my bosom swell Whilst guided by thy tuneful voice I stray Thro ' radiant worlds and fields of native day Wasted from orb to orb unwearied fly Thro ' the blue regions of the yielding sky See how the spheres in stated courses roll And view the just composure of the whole Such were the strains by antient Orpheus sung To such Muf us ' heav nly lyre was strung Exalted truths in learned verse they told And nature 's deepest secrets did unfold How at th ' eternal mind 's omnisic call Yon starry arch and this terrestrial ball The briny wave the blazing source of light And the wane empress of the silent night Each in it 's order rose and took its place And filled with recent forms the vacant space How rolling planets trace their destin'd way Nor in the wastes of pathless AE ther stray How the pale moon with silver beams adorn Her chearful orb and gilds her sharpened horns How the vast ocean 's swelling tides obey Her distant reign and own her watr ' y sway How erring floods their circling course maintain Supplied by constant succours from the main Whilst to the sea the refluent streams restore The liquid treasures which she lent before What dreadful veil obscures the solar light And Ph be 's darken'd face conceals from mortal sight Thy learned muse I with like pleasure hear The wonders of the lesser world declare Point out the various marks of skill divine Which thro ' its complicated structure mine In tuneful verse the vital current trace Thro ' all the windings of its mazy race And tell hew the rich purple tide bestows Vigour and kindly warmth where e'er it flows By what contrivance of mechanic art The muscles motions to the limbs impart How at th ' imperial mind 's impulsive nod Th ' obedient spirits thro ' the nervous road Find thro ' their fib rous cells the ready way And the high dictates of the will obey From how exact and delicate a frame The channeled bones their nimble action claim With how much depth and subtility of thought The curious organ of the eye is wrought How from the brain their root the nerves derive And sense to ev'ry distant member give Th ' extensive knowledge you of men enjoy You to a double", "May 10 1779 Sullivan's Island sort on unsuccessfully attacked by the British June 28 1776 taken by the British May 6 1780 Sunbury taken by General Provost January 9 1779 Swiss guards almost every individual of them killed in a battle between them and the Parisians at theThuilleries August 10 1792 Tangiers on the coast of Barbary taken by the Spaniards from the Moors 1470 destroyed by the English 1684 Thebes destroyed by Alexander the Great when he left only Pindar the poet's house standing 335 Thuilleries seeSwiss Ticonderoga taken by the English 1759 by the Americans under Colonels Ethen Allen and Easton May 10 1775 when 240 men 200 pieces of cannon and other warlike stores were taken May 10 1775 Tirlemont the battle of began March 15 1793 when after a contest of several days the French under Dumourier were defeated Tobago declared a neutral Island 1748 ceded to the British 1763 taken by the French June 2 1781 retaken by the English 1793 Toulon surrendered to the English Admiral Lord Hood who took possession of the town and shipping in the name of Louis XVII August 29 1793 when the tree of liberty which had been erected there was converted into a gibbet for the republicans The combined forces there consisting of the English Spaniards Neopolitans c made a vigorous sally against the French but were repulsed with the loss of 1200 men killed and wounded and the English General O'Hara taken prisoner November 30 1793 on December 19 following the republicans attacked the town in a most vigorous manner when the combined forces finding that all future resistance was useless after having set fire to the shipping arsenals c made a precipitate retreat Tournay the battle of between the French and English when the former were defeated May 10 1794 again between the French and combined powers when the latter were defeated with great loss May 17 and 18 following Trenton the battle of when the Americans under General Washington took 900 Hessians Trinidad the Island of taken by Sir Walter Raleigh 1595 by the French 1676 Trincomale on the Island of Ceylon taken by the English January 11 1782 Tripoli on the coast of Barbary reduced by the English under Admiral Blake 1655 Troy the siege of began 1193 B C burnt 1184 B C when an end was put to the kingdom Tunis in Barbary taken by the emperor Charles V 1535 who restored it to its king who had been banished reduced by the English under Admiral Blake 1535 Tuscan war commenced 312 B C VALENCIENNES taken by the combined powers June 1793 and soon after retaken Vauban fort taken by the French January 7 1794 Verdun the French garrison taken by the Prussians September 2 1793 and retaken soon after Vincents St Island of taken by the English 1756 to whom it was ceded by the peace of 1763 taken by the French assisted by the Chariabs whom the English had treated with great inhumanity June 17 1779 restored to the English by the treaty of peace 1783 a war broke out between the Chariabs said to be assisted by the French and the English March 1795 but we know not as yet how it is terminated WARSAW the capital of Poland taken by the Russians under Suwarrow November 9 1794 Wachaws North Carolina where Colonel Tarleton surprised 300 Americans of whom he killed by far the greatest number May 1780 Washington Fort State of New York taken by the British with 2000 prisoners November 16 1776 Wars the British since the year 1500 with France February 4 1512 with Scotland 1513 Peace with France August 7 1514 War with France and Scotland 1522 Peace with France 1527 with Scotland 1542 War with Scotland immediately after Peace with France and Scotland June 7 1546 War with Scotland 1547 with France 1549 Peace with both March 6 1550 War civil 1553 War with France and Scotland 1557 Peace with France April 2 1559 with Scotland 1560 War with France 1562 Peace with France 1564 War with Scotland 1570 with Spain 1588 Peace with Spain August 18 1604 War with Spain 1624 with France 1627 Peace with France and Spain April 14 1629 War the civil commenced in England 1642 with the Dutch 1651 Peace with the Dutch April 5 1654 War with Spain 1655 Peace with Spain September 10 1660 War with France January 26 1666 with Denmark Oct ber 19 following Peace", '  The Russians would thus dispose of about one hundred and fifteen thousand menArmy of the Caucasus  sixty thousand  Turkestan  thirty thousand  and fifteen thousand Turcoman auxiliaries  These latter will supply the advance of the Russian columns heading southward from Askabad and Merv  The Russians have shown great tact and cleverness in the management of their Turcoman subjects  There is at Merv a skeleton army  or cadre  of three hundred Turcomans  under the command of a Cossack officer named Kalotine  Of the three hundred  one hundred are from Merv  one hundred are Tekkes  and the remainder from other tribes  These men irregular horse remain in the service six months  During that time they are paid twentyfive roubles a month  and at its expiration are discharged with the rank of sergeant  but remain liable to military duty in time of war  This plan was adopted to secure good native noncommissioned officers for the fifteen regiments of irregular cavalry  The son of the last Khan of Merv is now a Russian sergeant  Ten native Turcomans hold the rank of captain in the Russian army  and four that of lieutenant  besides which many decorations have been given to those who took part in Alikhanoffs foray  The construction of the railway between Askabad and Merv presented great difficulties  on account of the absence of water in many places  To overcome this  artesian wells were dug  The width and current of the TegendBud necessitated an iron bridge at KaraBend  The TransCaspian Railway is built upon the model of the TransCaucasian one  the stations on both being near together  solidly built and comfortable  There are sixteen stations between Mikhailovsk and Askabad four hundred and twentytwo versts  Mikhailovsk to Mallakara Versts  Bala Ischen Aidin Paraval AtchaiKomm Kasandjik Ossausan Ouchak KizilArvat Koteh Barni Arolman Baharden KeliAtta GeokTep Besmeni Askabad CHAPTER XXIII  BAKU TO TIFLIS  THE CAPITAL OF THE CAUCASUS  MOUNTAIN TRAVELLING  CROSSING THE RANGE  PETROLEUM LOCOMOTIVES  BATOUM AND ITS IMPORTANCE  TREBIZOND AND ERZEROOM  SEBASTOPOL AND THE CRIMEA  SHORT HISTORY OF THE CRIMEAN WAR  RUSSOTURKISH WAR OF BATTLES IN THE CRIMEA AND SIEGE OF SEBASTOPOL  VISITING THE MALAKOFF AND REDAN FORTS  VIEW OF THE BATTLEFIELDS  CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE AT BALAKLAVA  PRESENT CONDITION OF SEBASTOPOL  ODESSA  ARRIVAL AT CONSTANTINOPLE  FRANKS DREAM  THE END  For fifty miles after leaving Baku the railway follows the coast of the Caspian Sea until it reaches Alayat  where the Government is establishing a port that promises to be of considerable importance at no distant day  The country is a desert dotted with salt lakes  and here and there a black patch indicating a petroleum spring  The only vegetation is the camelthorn bush  and much of the ground is so sterile that not even this hardy plant can grow  Very little rain falls here  and sometimes there is not a drop of it for several months together  At Alayat the railway turns inland  traversing a desert region where there are abundant indications of petroleum  in fact all the way from Baku to Alayat petroleum could be had for the boring  and at the latter place several wells have been successfully opened  though the low price of the oil stands in the way of their profitable development     ', "mistresse well she was a delicate piece beseech you sweete come let vs serue vnder the cullors of your acquaintance stil for all that please you to meete here at my lodging of my cuz Ishall bestow a banquet vpon you Hipo Ineuer can deserue this kindnesse syr What may this Lady be whom you call cuz Flu Faith syr a poore gentlewoman of passing good cariage one that has some sutes in law and lyes here in an Atturnies house Hipo Is she married Flu Hah as all your punks are a captens wife or so neuer saw her before my Lord Hipo Neuer trust me a goodly creature Flu By gad when you know her as we do youle swear she is the prettiest kindest sweetest most bewitching honest ape vnder the pole A skin your satten is not more soft nor lawne whiter Hipo Belike then shees some sale curtizan Flu Troth as all your best faces are a good wench Hipo Great pitty that shees a good wench Ma Thou shalt ha ifaith mistresse how now signiors what whispering did notIlay a wager I should take you within seuen daies in a house of vanity Hipo You did and I beshrew your heart you won Ma How do you like my mistresse Hipo Well for such a mistresse better if your mistresse be not you master Imust breake manners gentlemen fare you well Ma Sfoote you shall not leaue vs Bell The gentleman likes not the tast of our company Omni Beseech you stay Hipo Trust me my affaires becken for me pardon me Ma Will you call for me halfe an houre hence here Hip PerhapsIshall Ma Perhaps fah Iknow you can sweare to me you wil Hip Since you will presse me on my word Iwill Exit Bell What sullen picture is this seruant Ma ItsCountHipolito the braue Count Pio As gallant a spirit as any inMillanyou sweete Iewe Flu Oh hees a most essentiall gentleman coz Cast Did you neuer heare of CountHipolitosacquaintance Bell Marymuffe a your counts be no more life in'em Ma Hees so malcontent sirraBellafronta you be honest gallants lets sup together and the count with vs thou shalt sit at the vpper end puncke Bell Puncke you sowcde gurnet Ma Kings truce come ile bestow the supper to him but laugh Cast He betraies his youth too grosly to that tyrant malancholy Ma All this is for a woman Bell A woman some whore what sweet Iewell ist Pio Wod she heard you Flu Troth so wudI Cast AndIby heauen Bell Nay good seruant what woman Ma Pah Bell Pry thee tell me abusse and tell me Iwarrant hees an honest fellowe if hee take on thus for a we ch good roague who Ma Byth LordIwill not must not faith mistresse ist a match sirs his night atTh'antilop I for thers best wine and good boyes Omni Its done at Th'antilop Bell I cannot be there to night Ma Cannot bith lord you shall Bell By the Lady I will not shaall Flu Why then put it off till fryday wut come then cuz Bell Well Enter Roger Ma Y'are the waspishest Ape Roger put your mistresse in mind to sup with vs on friday next y'are best come like a madwoman without a band in your wastcoate the lynings of your kirtle outward like euery common hackney that steales out at the back gate of her sweet knights lodgingBell Goe goe hang your selfe Cast Its dinner timeMatheo shalls hence Omni Yes yes farewell wench Exeunt Bell Farewell boyes Rogerwhat wine sent they for Ro Bastard wine for if it had bin truly begotten it wud not ha bin ashamde to come in her's vi s to pay for nursing the bastard Bell A company of rookes O good sweeteRoger run to the Poulters and buy me some fine Larkes Ro No woodcocks Bell Yes faith a couple if they be not deare Ro Ile buy but one theres one already here Exit Enter Hipolito Hipo Is the gentleman my friend departed mistresse Bell His backe is but new turnd syr Hipo Fare you well Bell Ican direct you to him Hipo Can you pray Bell If you please stay heele not be absent long Hipo I care not much Bell Pray sit forsooth Hipo I'me hot Hipo If may vse your roome ile rather walke Bell At your best pleasure whew some rubbers there Hipo Indeed", 'the crop which is usually cotton tobacco sugar or rice We Studies in the South like a few messes of green things in the spring the people say but for summer work we need something more substantial Give us the old stand bys These are commonly bread bacon and greens as the ordinary fare for laborers COOKERY There is no effort to secure a succession of fresh vegetables during the summer I think most Southern people of all classes care less for variety in their usual diet less perhaps for the pleasures of the table as a matter of equal means for living as they may desire I am told that the Northern people are very particular about their eating was a remark frequently addressed to me after considerable acquaintance by gentlemen and ladies who wished to learn something of our Northern civilization and methods of living Most Southerners certainly eat plainer food than we do and require less effort in their cookery to make it appetizing But the women of good Southern families are admirable cooks as they are trained to this work when young Far more importance is attached to the education of young women in household employments and duties in the South than in most Northern communities and when Southern people have company as the phrase is when they entertain guests the dinner is a feast No other word adequately describes the richness and variety of the repast or the serious delight and high spirits with which it is eaten It has not happened to me to hear better conversation anywhere than The attractions and rewards of agriculture appear to me to be greater at present in this northern zone of the South than in any other part of the United States Perhaps Virginia is all things considered the most desirable of all the Southern States for the Northern farmer who has money sufficient for the purchase of land and farm machinery The advantages of soil and climate are supplemented here by such proximity to the best markets as few other regions of our country enjoy The natural advantages of this State are probably not surpassed in any part of the world For emigrants of moderate or slender means Kentucky presents noticeable inducements to settlement in some of the newer regions of the State There is much highly fertile land here which can be purchased now at low prices Many immigrants have recently been attracted to this State by the earnest and intelligent efforts of the state geologist a far seeing patriotic officer whose services are of greater value to the commonwealth than those of all the partisan politicians within other States of the Union by maintaining an excellent geological and mineralogical collection in the State House with an exhibition of agricultural products Both these States have some disadvantages chief among which may be named the vulgar dishonesty which of late in so great degree dominates the politics of Virginia and the crimes of violence and bloodshed in portions of the State of Kentucky These evils have the effect of discouraging emigration to the two States named and will continue to do so until they are removed by positive advances in civilization Emigrants to the South should acquaint themselves with the material and social conditions of life there before they leave their old homes I do not forget that the spirit of repudiation is not confined to the South nor that in Northern towns where colleges and churches crowd each other mobs of thousands can gather overpower the officers of the law break down jail doors and murder prisoners in most revolting fashion all 676 before the militia the pride and boast Southern people who may think of emigrating to the North to mark the regions in which these mob outrages and lynchings occur and avoid them THE YAZOO DELTA In Northern Mississippi there are large areas of rather sterile soil and in other districts much land once good has been spoiled by neglect and bad management But the great Yazoo Delta contains between six and seven thousand acres of very fertile land a tract larger than the whole of the great plateau of East Tennessee The central prairie region of Mississippi is also rich I was told of plans for colonizing these and other Southwestern districts by bringing in thousands of settlers from various parts of Europe This will probably be done or attempted in some instances and as a result these wild tracts will ultimately', 'therefore listen and learn obey and be blessed CHAP 12 Of the Poores duties NOw for the Poores duties a word or two I speake to you from the Lord how you should be your selues in this your condition and its very needfull know them and God giue you a heart to do them You must labour to be contented with your estate giue glory to God and know it to be the state that he seeth fittest for you if you were borne to it or hee hath brought you into it especially if you by any wicked courses brought it vpon your selues you can the lesse comfort in it But if you can be so wise as make it you a spur to true repentance you shall be happy Keep your Church diligently though your clothing be meane Keep holy the Sabbath day and know nothing is lost by that Pray daily and labour to liue in the feare of God that though you be poore to the world ward yet you may be as St Iames saith Cap 2 Rich in Faith and heires of the Kingdome which hee hath promised to them that loue him Follow your calling diligently that as much as may be you may eate your own bread that God may moue mens hearts to supply willingly that that is wanting Be not ouer clamorous Keep a good tongue though men deale not very well with you Carry your selues dutifully and humbly towards the rich and all your superiours not saucy surly ill tongued patient and meeke when you receiue a reproofe and not swell or giue ill words Be thankfull for any kindnesse you receiue First and chiefly to God who giues the ability thecommandement and the heart to doe you good and vpon former experience depend vpon him in after needes and resolue that whatsoeuer want you suffer you will vse no vnlawfull meanes to help your selues but rather make knowne your burthens and God will make a way Secondly be thankfull to those whom he hath made his instruments to doe you good so God giues good leaue and see it practised by godly Hezekiah 2Chron 31 8 In token of your thankfulnesse pray to God for them that God would blesse their basket and store themselues and theirs especially that hee would giue them much ioy and comfort to their soules and to long life and happy dayes For you that are borrowers borrow no more than you possibility of paying againe Appoint such a day as in all likelihood you may repay it workenight and day to keep touch borrow it of another to pay rather than breake day for if you keep your day you keepe your friend Or if you be much disappointed that you cannot then come before the day tell your case and craue fauour and a new day and shew your selues as carefull to pay as euer you were to borrow so shall you a good conscience and prouide well for your selues for if you deale honestly you shall not neede to feare but you shall finde friends Many there be that care not what they borrow neuer care for paying they cared to borrow it they say let the Owner care to come by it againe they doe not meane to take two cares which beare the marke of wicked men Psal 37 21 for the godly make great conscience of it as the son of the Prophets that was so sorry for the losse of the axe Alas Master it was but borrowed 2Kin 6 5 And the Prophet Elisha wrought a miracle to this purpose encreasing the oyle in the Widowes cruse and bade her sell it and first pay her debts and then liue of the rest For we mustowe nothing to any but to loue one another that is not wilfully or through carelesnesse but what we can meane to pay They will appoint it may be a neer day though they know no means to compasse it onely to obtaine their purpose But when they it they care to keep no day nor yet come at the Creditour nor in his sight as neare as they can These play the fooles as well as the wicked men and vndoe themselues vtterly which otherwise might beene vpheld and liued comfortably of their credit though they had no ability of their owne But', "lady was now become a methodist and had that very morning waited upon her ladyship and after rebuking her very severely for her past life had positively declared that she would on no account be instrumental in carrying on any of her affairs for the future The hurry of spirits into which this accident threw the lady made her despair of possibly finding any other convenience to meet Jones that evening bit as she began a little to recover from her uneasiness at the disappointment she set her thoughts to work when luckily it came into her head to propose to Sophia to go to the play which was immediately consented to and a proper lady provided for her companion Mrs Honour was likewise despatched with Mrs Etoff on the same errand of pleasure and thus her own house was left free for the safe reception of Mr Jones with whom she promised herself two or three hours of uninterrupted conversation after her return from the place where she dined which was at a friend's house in a pretty distant part of the town near her old place of assignation where she had engaged herself before she was well apprized of the revolution that had happened in the mind and morals of her late confidante Chapter 10 A chapter which though short may draw tears from some eyesMr Jones was just dressed to wait on Lady Bellaston when Mrs Miller rapped at his door and being admitted very earnestly desired his company below stairs to drink tea in the parlour Upon his entrance into the room she presently introduced a person to him saying This sir is my cousin who hath been so greatly beholden to your goodness for which he begs to return you his sincerest thanks The man had scarce entered upon that speech which Mrs Miller had so kindly prefaced when both Jones and he looking stedfastly at each other showed at once the utmost tokens of surprize The voice of the latter began instantly to faulter and instead of finishing his speech he sunk down into a chair crying It is so I am convinced it is so Bless me what's the meaning of this cries Mrs Miller you are not ill I hope cousin Some water a dram this instant Be not frighted madam cries Jones I have almost as much need of a dram as your cousin We are equally surprized at this unexpected meeting Your cousin is an acquaintance of mine Mrs Miller An acquaintance cries the man Oh heaven Ay an acquaintance repeated Jones and an honoured acquaintance too When I do not love and honour the man who dares venture everything to preserve his wife and children from instant destruction may I have a friend capable of disowning me in adversity Oh you are an excellent young man cries Mrs Miller Yes indeed poor creature he hath ventured everything If he had not had one of the best of constitutions it must have killed him Cousin cries the man who had now pretty well recovered himself this is the angel from heaven whom I meant This is he to whom before I saw you I owed the preservation of my Peggy He it was to whose generosity every comfort every support which I have procured for her was owing He is indeed the worthiest bravest noblest of all human beings O cousin I have obligations to this gentleman of such a nature Mention nothing of obligations cries Jones eagerly not a word I insist upon it not a word meaning I suppose that he would not have him betray the affair of the robbery to any person If by the trifle you have received from me I have preserved a whole family sure pleasure was never bought so cheap Oh sir cries the man I wish you could this instant see my house If any person had ever a right to the pleasure you mention I am convinced it is yourself My cousin tells me she acquainted you with the distress in which she found us That sir is all greatly removed and chiefly by your goodness My children have now a bed to lie on and they have they have eternal blessings reward you for it they have bread to eat My little boy is recovered my wife is out of danger and I am happy All all owing to you sir and to my cousin here one of the", "Toleration of it will be follow'd with inevitable Mischiefs They erect separate Congregations under a separate and undiscover'd Government They refuse Communion with our Churches in the Sacraments And are such men fit to commend Christian Communion to others who themselves break it and impeach one another at this bitter rate for doing so But what follows The Godly painful Orthodox Ministry will be discouraged and despised the Life and Power of Godliness will be eaten out by frivolous Disputes and vain Janglings it is too much to be doubted lest the Power of the Magistrate should not only be weakened but even utterly overthrown considering the Principles and Practices of Independents together with their Complyance with other Sectaries sufficiently known to be Anti magistratical Hereby we shall be involved in the Guilt of other Mens Sins and thereby be endangered to receive of their Plagues It seems utterly Impossible if such Toleration should be granted that the LORD SHOULD BE ONE AND HIS NAME ONE IN THE THREE KINGDOMS This seriously consider'd let me ask you if you did not think these Independents either so Ignorant or so Bad as to be unworthy of your Communion with them or being so much as tolerated in their separated Communion from you Certainly if so small a Difference as that which remains between you and the Independents finds not Charity enough with you to be tolerated not only the Quakers have no Reason to expect Toleration from you had you Power in your hands But there is great need that you should be ashamed of Censuring others or being so Narrow spirited as not to Commune with People of a different Perswasion in Matters confessedly of greater Moment then that upon which you have exercised so much Gaul That You that are INDEPENDENTS have thought the Presbyterians Unworthy of your Communion it is needful only that we put you in mind of your Separating from them and sitting down in distinct Congregations under a different Discipline and Administration of Ordinances The Reason of which if we will believe the Presbyterians in the Account they gave to the Parliament was because you esteem them Prelatical Tyrannical and Anti christian in their Ministry An ancient Acquaintance of mine who had more Learning and Discretion then to be one of your Learned and Reverend Divines in his Book against D Cawdrey doth affirm That Ministry that cometh through Romish Succession and is no Ministry without it can be no better then a Romish Ministry and the Truth is I am of his mind J Cotton Brownists Apol J Cann ancient Independents also writ in Defence of Separate from National Communion From hence and that second great War between you and the Presbyterians who should inherit what you had joyntly gotten from another Party are none of the clearest Proofs to us of your Brotherly Love and Christian Communion though a great Check to both of you for your turning Judges who are such notorious Criminals and yet I will not say but the Presbyterians Fury was your Provocation In short As the Reason you have both render'd of your Separation from the Church of England and One from Another is Greater Purity of Worship and Discipline so We had never separated our selves from you but upon the same Principle And if this will not serve your turn when You that are Presbyterians have given better Satisfaction to the Church of England for your separate Communion and when You the Independents have in the like Case answer'd the Presbyterians and the Anabaptists you We shall we hope not be wanting to our selves in any necessary Vindication of OUR CAUSE I am sorry you have given me Occasion to remind you of your Separation among your selves However this deserves the Notice of all Impartial Readers that though you were so Bitter and all Wasps one against another for your Separation yet that now you are Confederated against us without any Provocation then such as was the Cause your selves pretended for your own Separation So that to use your own Words with better Reason You are the Men that have no Honey nor Sweetness of Spirit except for your selves And I must needs say that notwithstanding your Reflection upon us as Destroyers of Christian Communion you have been so fond of your own Apprehensions that many of your Way have lost the Friendliness so commendable in Civil Society and some no small", "was the punishment of those who desiring to see too far before them now looked only behind them and walked the reverse way of their looking The fifth gulf was a lake of boiling pitch constantly heaving and subsiding throughout and bubbling with the breath of those within it They were Public Peculators Winged black devils were busy about the lake pronging the sinners when they occasionally darted up their backs for relief like dolphins or thrust out their jaws like frogs Dante at first looked eagerly down into the gulf like one who feels that he shall turn away instantly out of the very horror that attracts him See look behind thee '' said Virgil dragging him at the same time from the place where he stood to a covert behind a crag Dante looked round and beheld a devil coming up with a newly arrived sinner across his shoulders whom he hurled into the lake and then dashed down after him like a mastiff let loose on a thief It was a man from Lucca where every soul was a false dealer except Bonturo 29 The devil called out to other devils and a heap of them fell upon the wretch with hooks as he rose to the surface telling him that he must practise there in secret if he practised at all and thrusting him back into the boiling pitch as cooks thrust back flesh into the pot The devils were of the lowest and most revolting habits of which they made disgusting jest and parade Some of them on a sudden perceived Dante and his guide and were going to seize them when Virgil resorted to his usual holy rebuke For a while they let him alone and Dante saw one of them haul a sinner out of the pitch by the clotted locks and hold him up sprawling like an otter The rest then fell upon him and flayed him It was Ciampolo a peculator in the service of the good Thiebault king of Navarre One of his companions under the pitch was Friar Gomita governor of Gallura and another Michael Zanche also a Sardinian Ciampolo ultimately escaped by a trick out of the hands of the devils who were so enraged that they turned upon the two pilgrims but Virgil catching up Dante with supernatural force as a mother does a child in a burning house plunged with him out of their jurisdiction into the borders of gulf the sixth the region of Hypocrites The hypocrites in perpetual tears walked about in a wearisome and exhausted manner as if ready to faint They wore huge cowls which hung over their eyes and the outsides of which were gilded but the insides of lead Two of them had been rulers of Florence and Dante was listening to their story when his attention was called off by the sight of a cross on which Caiaphas the High Priest was writhing breathing hard all the while through his beard with sighs It was his office to see that every soul which passed him on its arrival in the place was oppressed with the due weight His father in law Annas and all his council were stuck in like manner on crosses round the borders of the gulf The pilgrims beheld little else in this region of weariness and soon passed into the borders of one of the most terrible portions of Evil budget the land of the transformation of Robbers The place was thronged with serpents of the most appalling and unwonted description among which ran tormented the naked spirits of the robbers agonised with fear Their hands were bound behind them with serpents their bodies pierced and enfolded with serpents Dante saw one of the monsters leap up and transfix a man through the nape of the neck when lo sooner than a pen could write o or i the sufferer burst into flames burnt up fell to the earth a heap of ashes was again brought together and again became a man aghast with his agony and staring about him sighing 30 Virgil asked him who he was I was but lately rained down into this dire gullet '' said the man amidst a shower of Tuscans The beast Vanni Fucci am I who led a brutal life like the mule that I was in that den Pistoia '' Compel him to stop '' said Dante and relate what brought him hither I knew the", "was the custome almost every night for the young Gentlewomen to run skittishly up and down into one anothers Chambers and I was so pestered with them that they would not let me sleep But I had an excellent Guardian in bed with me that would not let any of them come in to us resolving to monopolize me to her self It was good sport to observe how this Maid always followed me as my shadow and whatever I was doing she would have a hand in it with me What an endless work we made in making the beds Our Mistress saw her work very much neglected laying all the blame upon my bedfellow and indeed not without cause for her mind was so employed about thinking on night that she did little all day which my Mistress perceiving turned her away which was no small joy to me if for no other consideration than her extream fondness which I knew would betray us both in the end After the departure of my Bedfellow the young Ladies pittying my loneness in the night redrest that solitude by their welcome presence The first that came had like to have spoiled all by her squeaking but some of her Associates running to know what was the matter she readily told them shethoughtthere was a Mouse in the bed thus satisfied they departed and I enjoyned her as I did the other silence but alas all Injunctions on Women to keep a secret are but as so many perswasions to divulge it Notwithstanding I had so enjoyned her secrecy yet she made it known to some that she entertained a peculiar respect for intending they should participate with her in what she enjoyed This discovery did put me to an extream hardtask I should never have undergone it had not variety of such sweet smelling Rose buds encouraged me Thus frequently each night did I repeat My uncontrouled passions and for heat And active liveliness I thought that noneCould stand with me in competition Twas then forgetful wretch that I a kissDid oft preferr before a greater bliss What did I care my carnal joys did swellSo slighted Heaven and ne're feared Hell But let me henoeforth learn to slight those toysAnd set my heart upon Celestial joys In the very height of these my jollities I cou'd not forbear thinking sometimes on my eternal condition but custome and opportunity had so absolutely inslaved me that good thoughts which were but seldom wrought little good effects upon me But if my souls welfare would not deter me from these soul and wicked acts yet love to my present mortall condition compelled me for a while to desist and by flying those embraces I lately so hotly pursued shun those complicated mischiefs which were appropinquant the undeniable effects of my immoderate and distractive wantonness My approaching danger was too too visible for I observed that some of the Gentlewomen began to find strange alterations in their body with frequent qual coming over their stomacks which made me sick to be gone and in this manner I did plotmy escape My Mistriss having a Son much about my stature and one time finding a fit opportunity I got a suit of cloaths of his with other perquisits which I put on reassuming my proper shape and habit and so with flying colours marched off insulting over the conquest of so many maiden heads leaving thequondampossessors thereof to deplore their ensuing misery and condemn their own rash folly CHAP XIV What a Trick he served a young man of his Acquaintance whom he met withal accidentally how he was pinched with hunger and what wayes he invented to kill it I Made all the speed I could toLondon knowing the largeness of that Vast City would afford conveniency for my concealment But then my cloaths much troubled me knowing nothing would betray me sooner than they Whilst I was studying all imaginable wayes for my preservation such an opportunity presented it self that therein it was plainly seen the Fates had decreed of old to favour my enterprizes As I said walking the streets and ruminating what was best to be done I met with a young man of my acquaintance who seeing me ran and caught me in his Arms and with very much joy we congratulated each other and so as it is usual when Friends meet we must drink together Over", 'monster were mete to be caste out of all mennes companie with Tymon that careth for no manne into the middest of the sea Neither do I here utter unto you those pleasures of the body the which wheras nature hath made to be moste pleasaunt unto man yet these greate witted men rather hide them and dissemble them I cannot tel how then utterly contempne them And yet what is he that is so sower of witte and so drowpyng of braine I will not saie blockhedded or insensate that is not moved with suche pleasure namely if he maie have his desire without offence either of God or man and without hynderaunce of his estimacion Truely I would take suche a one not to be a man but rather to bee a very stone Although this pleasure of the body is the least parte of all those good thynges that are in wedlocke But bee it that you passe not upon this pleasure and thinke it unworthy for man to use it although in deede we deserve not the name of manne without it but compte it emong the least and uttermoste profites that wedlocke hath Now I praie you what can be more hartely desired then chast love what can bee more holy what can bee more honest And emong all these pleasures you get unto you a joly sort of kinsfolke in whom you maie take muche delite You have other parentes other brethren sistrene and nephewes Nature in deede can geve you but one father and onemother By mariage you get unto you another father and another mother who cannot chuse but love you with all their hartes as the whiche have put into your handes their awne fleshe and bloud Now again what a joye shal this be unto you when your moste faire wife shall make you a father in bringyng furthe a faire childe unto you where you shall have a pretie litle boye runnyng up and doune youre house suche a one as shall expresse your looke and your wives looke such a one as shall call you dad with his swete lispyng wordes Now last of all when you are thus lynked in love thesame shalbee so fastened and bounde together as though it wer with the Adamant stone that death it self can never be able to unto it Thrise happie are thei quoth Horace yea more then thrise happie are thei whom these sure bandes dooe holde neither though thei are by evill reporters full ofte sette a sonder shall love be unlosed betwixt theim two til death them bothe depart You have them that shal comforte you in your latter daies that shall close up your iyes when God shall call you that shall bury you and fulfill all thynges belongyng to your Funerall by whom you shall seme to bee newe borne For so long as thei shall live you shall nede never bee thought ded your self The goodes and landes that you have gotte go not to other heires then to your awne So that unto suche as have fulfilled all thynges that belong unto mannes life y long talke Mariage is an happie thyng if all thynges hap well what and if one have a curste wife What if she be lighte What if his children bee ungracious Thus I see you will remember all suche men as by mariage have been undoen Well go to it tell as many as you can and spare not you shal finde all these were the faultes of the persones and not the faultes of Mariage For beleve me none have evill wifes but suche as are evill men And as for you sir you may chuse a good wife if ye list But what if she be croked and marde altogether for lacke of good orderyng A good honest wife maie be made an evill woman by a naughtie husbande and an evill wife hath been made a good woman by an honest man We crie out of wifes untruly and accuse them without cause There is no man if you wil beleve me that ever had an evil wife but through his awne default Now again an honest father bryngeth furthe honest children like unto hymself Although even these children how so ever thei are borne commonly become suche men as their educacion and bringyng up is And as for jealousy you shal not', 'were doing never dreaming their children would contend who had done the most long may their simplest instincts descend to their posterity with their soil and with their fame rrhe little society of men who now for a few years fish in this river plough the fields it washes mow tL e grass and reap the corn these when shortly they shall hurry from its hanks as did their forefathers long may they leave behind them a race emulatinb the glory of those who have gone before and worthy of the gratitude of those who shall succeed them 11cr sons they who have settled the region around us and far from us whose wagons rattle down as he says again the remote western hills who plough the earth and traverse the sea and engage in trade and all the professions in every part of this country and in many foreign parts reverence and cherish in their breasts the disposition to imitate the example of the past ART VII A Discourse on Natural Theology 1 A Discourse on Natural Theology showing the Nature of the Evidence and the Advantages of the Study By LORD BROUGHAN F R S Philadelphia Carey Lea amp Blanchard 1835 l2mo pp 190 2 Lectures on the Atheistical Controversy delivered in the Months of February and Marc i at sS1ion Chapel Bradford Yorh7shire Forming a First Part of a Course of Lectures on infidelity By the REV J GoDwIN with additions by XV S ANDREWS Boston ililliard Gray amp Co 1835 l2mo pp 350 THE moral constitution of the universe presents a problem that has perplexed the philosophers of all ages When the mind of any one at all disposed to reflection begins to expand itself and rise above merely physical and sensible things it looks out from its new elevation with an anxious curiosity for the relations and prospects of existence God and the youth has felt the force of moral relations with the promptness of instinct yet the man would fain contemplate the same subjects from a new point of view and teach himself the great truths he had been taught by others or which had spontaneously sprung up in his mind as essential to his being He examines the grounds of his belief not merely as matter of curious speculation but as the basis of his strongest hopes and fears He ventures to ask himself if this is an orphan universe and whether when the body is struck by time the mind is exhaled and dispersed like the odor of a flower that is crushed The mere assumption of a doubt for the purpose of the inquiry is painful to him for it presents to his mind illimitable space dark desolate and blank void of the benignity the almightiness and the perfect intellicrence of the Supreme and his own existence as a transient flame and his moral constitution and regulate his actions to which there are to be no corresponding consequences He must imagine his being as withered its beauty departed and the universe a vain spectacle shorn of its glory The very dreariness of such a view frightens thousands at once from its contemplation and is of itself a sufficient argument forever to establish their faith in a God their own immortality and a moral retribution while others though not satisfied are yet predisposed to believe All men above the stupidity of the beasts excepting a few who studiously brurify their own minds to the loss of the perception of all that is not physical and grossly material out of a poor conceit of their own wisdom cling to their moral and immortal affinity to the Deity The teacher of Natural Theology then has for the most part a willing audience desirous to give their assent to his doctrines but his task is not therefore easy The inquiry leads far away from experience and accustomed speculation into to be seized by the understanding and apt to elude the power of language Lord Brougham gives the following reasons for writing his treatise The composition of this Discourse was undertaken in conse uence of an observation which I had often made that scientific men were apt to regard the study of Natural Religion as little connected with philosophical pursuits Many of the persons to whom I allude were men of religious habits of thinking others were free from any disposition towards skepticism rather because they had not much discussed the subject than because they had', 'of peas Myskennynge chau gynge of speche in court Shewynge set tynge forth of marchaundyse Hamsokne or Hamfare a rere made in hous forstallynge wronge or bette downe in the kynges hyghe waye Frithsoken surete in defence Sak Forsfayte Soka sute of courte and therof comethe soken Theam Sute of bondemen fyghtynge wytte A mersemente for fyghtynge Blode wytte A Mersemente forshedynge of bloode Flytwytte a mendes for chydynge of blode Leyrwytte Amendes for lyenge by a bounde woman Gulewytte A mendes For trespas Scot A gadrynge to werkeof bayllyes Hydage tayllage for hydes of londe Daneghelde tayllage gyuen to the Danes that was of euery bona taterre That is euery oxe londe thre pens A wepyntak and an hondred is all one for the countre of townes were wonte to gyue vp wepyn in the comynge of a lorde Lestage custome chalenged in chepynges fares and stallage custome for standynge in stretes in fayre tyme Of kyngdoms of boundes and markes bytwene them ca xii THe kyngdome of Brytayne stode withoute departynge hole and all one kyngdome to the Brytons from the fyrste Brute Iulius Cezars tyme and fro Iulius Cezars tyme seuerus tyme this londe was vnder trybute to the Romayns Neuerthelesse kynges they hadde of the same londe from Seuerus the laste prynce Gracya successours of Brytayne fayled and Romayns regned in Brytayn Afterwarde the Romayns lefte of theyr regnynge in Brytayne by cause it was ferre frome Rome and for grete besynesse that they hadde in other syde Thenne Scottes and Pyctes by mysledynge of Maxim the tyrau t pursewed Brytayn and warred ther with grete strength of me of armes longe tyme the tyme that the Saxons come at the prayenge of the britons agaynste the Pyctes and put oute Gurmonde she Iryss he kynge with his Pyctes and the Brytons also with her kynge that heet Careticus drofe hem oute of Englonde into wales and soo y Saxons were vyctours and euery prouynce after his strengthe made hy a ky ge And so departed Englonde into seuen kyngedomes Netheles afterwarde these seuen kyngedomes euerychone after other came all in to one kyngedome All hole vnder the prynce Adelstone Netheles the Danes pursewed this londe fro Adelwolfys tyme that was Aluredes fader the thyrde saynt Edwardes tyme aboute a hondred lxx yere that regned contynuelly therin xxiii yere and a lytell more after hym Haralde helde the kyngdome ix mouethes And after hym Norma s regned this tyme But howe longe they shall regne he wote to whome no thynge is vnknowen R Of the forsayd seuen kyngdomes and her markes mares and boundes whan they beganne and how longe they endurede here shall I som what shortely tely Alfre The fyrste kyngdome was the kyngdome of Kente that shetcheth fro the cest Occyan the Ryuere of Tamyle There regned the fyrste Hengistis and began to regne by the acomptynge of Dyonise the yere of our lorde a hondred lv that kyngdome dured thre hondred and lviii yere xo kynges the tyme that Baldrede was put oute and Egbert kynge weste saxon Ioyned that kyngdome to his owne the seconde kyngdome was at southesaxon that had in the eest syde Rente in y south the see and the yle of wyght in y west hampshyre and in the north sothery there Ella regned fyrste with his three sones and began to regne the yere after the comynge of y Angles euen xxx but that kyngdome within shorte tyme passed into the other kyngdomes The thirde kyngdom was of eestsaxon and had in the eest syde the see in the cou tre of London in the south Temse and in the north southfolke The kynges of this countre of westsaxon fro the fyrste Sebertes tyme the tyme of the danes were x kynges the whiche were gect somdele to other kynges Neuertheles ofteste and lengeste they were vnder the kynges of Mercta and that tyme that Egbert the kynge of westsaxon Ioyned that kyngedome to hys owneThe fourth kyngdome was of eest Angles and conteyneth Northfolke southfolke and had in the eest syde and in y north syde the see and in the north west Lambrigeshyre in the west say t Edmo des dyche and Herfordshyre and in the south Estsex And this kyngdom dured vnder twelue kynges the tyme that kynge Edmonde was slayne And then the Danes toke wronfully both the kyngedoms of eest Angles and of estsaxon Afterwarde the Danes were put out', "Water in the same Island After we had provided every thing we wanted there we weigh'd Anchor in order to Sail for England In weighing our best Bowre an Anchor so call'd the Nippers giving way the Captstorn Barrs kill'd us three Men and broke the Back of a fourth who dy'd in a Week after November the 1st we were separated from the Fleet by a dreadful Storm that threw all our Masts by the Board and our Boltsprit was also Sprung but we fish'd that which preserv'd it We were in a very pitiful Condition and I am sure in great Danger for I really heard some of the Sailors at their Prayers We lost two of our Men who fell with the Main mast overboard The Storm lasted for two Days and the Weather continu'd so Hazy we could not take our Observations We put up our Jury Masts but could make but little Way We had Captain Titchburn 's Company of Marines and Major Bowls Major of the Regiment that did belong to Colonel Jones who dy'd in the Voyage so that having above our Complement our Provision began to be at an Ebb which obliged us all to come to half allowance and half a Pint of Water a Day to each Man for we did not know how long we should be out at Sea but we made Ireland beyond all our Hopes November the 20th and got safe into Gallaway Harbour on the 23d and it was a great Providence we did so for on the 25th there arose such a violent Storm that must have inevitably destroyed us This was that fatal Hurricane that did so much Dammage in England c There was two Ships in Gallaway Harbour that was stranded and it was allowed by every Body that we should have run the same Fate if our Masts had been standing but having none but Jury Masts which we took down when the Storm began to be pretty high so that the Wind could not have the same Power over us neither do I think shat the Storm was so violent in Ireland by all Description as it was in England Holland and France We stay'd at Gallaway four Months and in that time we had got Masts up and repair'd our other Dammages While the Ship was fitting up I lay on shore in the Town Gallaway is a neat well fortify'd Town as big as Salisbury yet has but one Church Every thing is very cheap there I had my Board in a private House for four Shillings per Week and seldom Din'd without two or three Dishes at Table We bought the best French Wine for Fourteen pence per Quart and sometimes under We set Sail from Gallaway February the 27th 1704 and arrived safely at Plymouth Thus after many Misfortunes and Hazards I once more set my Feet upon my dear native Country accompany'd with Indian Will who still lives with me and proves an honest faithful Servant and I have taken Pains to have him instructed in the Christian Religion and likewise to have him Christned by the Name of William Dominico from the Island that he came from and tho ' warn'd by many Dangers I had run I could not forbear making three Voyages more but yet in a Station different from what I went before But as they were but common Voyages that is nothing extraordinary happening I shall conclude with my Prayers and Thanks to Heaven for the many Mercies I have received wishing long Life and Happiness to my King Prosperity Peace and Riches to my Country and a hearty Union among my Fellow Subjects FINIS", "in time past grew a lordliness on their part that was an ill return for the years that I had endured no little inconveniency for their sake It was not in my heart or principles to harm the hair of a dog but when I discerned the austerity with which they were disposed to treat their minister I bethought me that for the preservation of what was due to the establishment and the upholding of the decent administration of religion I ought to set my face against the sordid intolerance by which they were actuated This notion I weighed well before divulging it to any person but when I had assured myself as to the rectitude thereof I rode over one day to Mr Kibbock 's and broke my mind to him about claiming out of the teinds an augmentation of my stipend not because I needed it but in case after me some bare and hungry gorbie of the Lord should be sent upon the parish in no such condition to plea with the heritors as I was Mr Kibbock highly approved of my intent and by his help after much tribulation I got an augmentation both in glebe and income and to mark my reason for what I did I took upon me to keep and clothe the wives and orphans of the parish who lost their breadwinners in the American war But for all that the heritors spoke of me as an avaricious Jew and made the hard won fruits of Mrs Balwhidder 's great thrift and good management a matter of reproach against me Few of them would come to the church but stayed away to the detriment of their own souls hereafter in order as they thought to punish me so that in the course of this year there was a visible decay of the sense of religion among the better orders of the parish and as will be seen in the sequel their evil example infected the minds of many of the rising generation It was in this year that Mr Cayenne bought the mailing of the Wheatrigs but did not begin to build his house till the following spring for being ill to please with a plan he fell out with the builders and on one occasion got into such a passion with Mr Trowel the mason that he struck him a blow on the face for which he was obligated to make atonement It was thought the matter would have been carried before the Lords but by the mediation of Mr Kibbock with my helping hand a reconciliation was brought about Mr Cayenne indemnifying the mason with a sum of money to say no more anent it after which he employed him to build his house a thing that no man could have thought possible who reflected on the enmity between them CHAPTER XXVIII YEAR 1787 There had been as I have frequently observed a visible improvement going on in the parish From the time of the making of the toll road every new house that was built in the clachan was built along that road Among other changes hereby caused the Lady Macadam 's jointure house that was which stood in a pleasant parterre inclosed within a stone wall and an iron gate having a pillar with a pineapple head on each side came to be in the middle of the town While Mr Cayenne inhabited the same it was maintained in good order but on his flitting to his own new house on the Wheatrigs the parterre was soon overrun with weeds and it began to wear the look of a waste place Robert Toddy who then kept the change house and who had from the lady 's death rented the coach house for stabling in this juncture thought of it for an inn so he set his own house to Thomas Treddles the weaver whose son William is now the great Glasgow manufacturer that has cotton mills and steam engines and took the Place '' as it was called and had a fine sign THE CROSS KEYS painted and put up in golden characters by which it became one of the most noted inns anywhere to be seen and the civility of Mrs Toddy was commended by all strangers But although this transmutation from a change house to an inn was a vast amendment in a manner to the parish there was little amendment of manners thereby for the", 'by no means quite uniform and consistent and an old man of great accuracy and experience has assured me that more than fifty years ago a guinea was the usual price of a barrel of good merchantable herrings and this I imagine may still be looked upon as the average price All accounts however I think agree that the price has not been lowered in the home market in consequence of the buss bounty When the undertakers of fisheries after such liberal bounties have been bestowed upon them continue to sell their commodity at the same or even at a higher price than they were accustomed to do before it might be expected that their profits should be very great and it is not improbable that those of some individuals may have been so In general however I have every reason to believe they have been quite otherwise The usual effect of such bounties is to encourage rash undertakers to adventure in a business which they do not understand and what they lose by their own negligence and ignorance more than compensates all that they can gain by the utmost liberality of government In 1750 by the same act which first gave the bounty of 30s the ton for the encouragement of the white herring fishery the 23d Geo II chap 24 a joint stock company was erected with a capital of 500 000 to which the subscribers over and above all other encouragements the tonnage bounty just now mentioned the exportation bounty of 2s 8 d the barrel the delivery of both British and foreign salt duty free were during the space of fourteen years for every hundred pounds which they subscribed and paid into the stock of the society entitled to three pounds a year to be paid by the receiver general of the customs in equal half yearly payments Besides this great company the residence of whose governor and directors was to be in London it was declared lawful to erect different fishing chambers in all the different out ports of the kingdom provided a sum not less than 10 000 was subscribed into the capital of each to be managed at its own risk and for its own profit and loss The same annuity and the same encouragements of all kinds were given to the trade of those inferior chambers as to that of the great company The subscription of the great company was soon filled up and several different fishing chambers were erected in the different out ports of the kingdom In spite of all these encouragements almost all those different companies both great and small lost either the whole or the greater part of their capitals scarce a vestige now remains of any of them and the white herring fishery is now entirely or almost entirely carried on by private adventurers If any particular manufacture was necessary indeed for the defence of the society it might not always be prudent to depend upon our neighbours for the supply and if such manufacture could not otherwise be supported at home it might not be unreasonable that all the other branches of industry should be taxed in order to support it The bounties upon the exportation of British made sail cloth and British made gunpowder may perhaps both be vindicated upon this principle But though it can very seldom be reasonable to tax the industry of the great body of the people in order to support that of some particular class of manufacturers yet in the wantonness of great prosperity when the public enjoys a greater revenue than it knows well what to do with to give such bounties to favourite manufactures may perhaps be as natural as to incur any other idle expense In public as well as in private expenses great wealth may perhaps frequently be admitted as an apology for great folly But there must surely be something more than ordinary absurdity in continuing such profusion in times of general difficulty and distress What is called a bounty is sometimes no more than a drawback and consequently is not liable to the same objections as what is properly a bounty The bounty for example upon refined sugar exported may be considered as a drawback of the duties upon the brown and Muscovado sugars from which it is made the bounty upon wrought silk exported a drawback of the duties upon raw and thrown silk imported the bounty upon gunpowder exported a drawback of', 'reason of the subtilnes of the colerike humour And therfore Auicen saithe that the vnderstandynge promptnes and quicke agilite to intelligence betokenethe heate of complexion Fourthlye they eate moche for in them the heate digestiue is stronger more resolutiue than in other bodies Fyftly they encresse soone through strength of naturall heate in them whiche is cause of augmentation The vj is they be stoute stomaked that is they can suffre no iniuries by reason of the heate in them And therfore Auicen saythsecunda i doctrina iii cap tertio that totake euery thynge impa iently signifieth heate The vij is they be liberall to those that honour them The viij is they desire highe dignites officis The ix is a colerike persone is hearye by heate openynge the pores mouyng the mattier of heares to the skynne And therfore hit is a co mon sayenge the colerike man is as heary as a gotte The x is he is disceyuable The xj is he is soone angry through his hotte nature And therfore Auicen sayth ofte angry and for a smal cause betoketh heate through easy motion of coler and boylynge of the bloud aboute the harte The xij is he is a waster in spendyng largely to optayne honours The xiij is he is bolde for boldnes cometh of great heate specially about the harte The xiiij is he is wylye The xv is he is skle der membred and nat fleshie The xvj is he is leane and drie The xvij is he is saff on colored And therfore Auicen saythe that coler signifiethe dominion Restat et adhuc tristis colere substancie nigre Qui reddit prauos per tristes pa a loquentes Hi vigilant studiis nec mens est dedita somno Seruant propositum sibi nit reputant fore tutunt Inuidus et tristis cupidus dextrequetenacis Non ex per fraudis timidus luteiquecoloris Here he declareth some tokens of a melancoly sone Fyrst mela coly maketh folkes shrewde and yll manered as they that kyll them selfe The ij is great heuines for melancolye folkes are moste parte sad through theyr melancoly spiritis troublous darke lyke as clere spiritis make folkes gladde The iij is they talke lyttell by reason of theyr coldnes The iiij is they be studious for they couet alway to be alone The v is they are no slepers nor slepe nat well by reason of the ouer moche drines of the brayne and through melancoly fumes they horrible dreames ytwake them out of theyr slepe The vj is they be stedfaste in theyr purpose and of good memorie and harde to please and this comethe throughe theyr drines The vij is they thynke nothynge sure they alway drede through darkenes of theyr spiritis In the ij laste verses he recitethe some of yeforsayde signes and other Fyrste the melancolye persone is enuious The ij he is sadde The iij he is couetous Fourthly he holdeth fast and is an yll payer Fyftly he is simple yet disceitfull and therfore melancoly folkes are deuoute great reders fasters and kepers of abstinence Syxtlye he is fearfull Seuenthly he hath an erth ye browne colour whiche colour if hit be any thinge grene signifiethe the dominion of melancolye as Rasis sayth ij Alman Hi sunt humores qui prestat cuiquecolores Omnibus in rebus ex flegmate fit color albus Sanguine fit rubeus colera ubea qu queruffus Si peccet sanguis facies ubet extat acellus Inflantur gene corpus nimiumquegrauatur Est plusquam frequens plenus mollis dolor ingensMaxime fit stontis et constipatio ventris B caquelingua sitis et somnia plena rubo Dustior adest sp ti sunt act a duicta queque Here the auctour puttethe yecolours that folowe the complexions A flematike persone is whitely coloured the colerike is browne and tawnye the sanguine is ruddy the melancoly is pale colered lyke erthe Afterwarde the texte declareth xij colours signifienge superfluite of bloud The fyrst is whan the face is redde by ascendyng of bloud to the heed and face The seco d is whan the eies bolle out farther than they were wonte The iij is whan the eies are swollen The iiij is whan the bodye is all heuye for nature can nat susteyne nor gouerne so great qua tite of bloud The v is whan the pulce beateth thycke The vj is wha the pulce is full by reaso of the multitude of hotte and moyst vapours The vij is whan the pulce is softe throughe to moche humidite mollifienge the mattier The viij is ache of the', "your own would save from the pain of vacancy by employing you in theirs As to the letter you propose to write to a man who is unworthy even of a rebuke from you I might most unfeignedly object to some parts of it from a pang of conscience forbidding me to allow even from a dear friend words of admiration which are inapplicable in exact proportion to the power given to me of having deserved them if I had done my duty It is not of comparative utility I speak for as to what has been actually done and in relation to useful effects produced whether on the minds of individuals or of the public I dare boldly stand forward and let every man have his own and that be counted mine which but for and through me would not have existed will challenge the proudest of my literary contemporaries to compare proofs with me of usefulness in the excitement of reflection and the diffusion of original or forgotten yet necessary and important truths and knowledge and this is not the less true because I have suffered others to reap all the advantages But O dear friend this consciousness raised by insult of enemies and alienated friends stands me in little stead to my own soul in how little then before the all righteous Judge who requiring back the talents he had entrusted will if the mercies of Christ do not intervene not demand of me what I have done but why I did not do more why with powers above so many I had sunk in many things below most But this is too painful and in remorse we often waste the energy which should be better employed in reformation that essential part and only possible proof of sincere repentance May God bless you and your affectionate friend S T Coleridge '' Toward the end of 1807 Mr Coleridge left Bristol and I saw nothing more of him for another seven years that is till 1814 All the leading features in Mr Coleridge 's life during these two septennial periods will no doubt be detailed by others My undertaking recommences in 1814 Some preliminary remarks must precede the narrative which has now arrived at an important part 88 Neither to clothe the subject of biography with undeserved applause nor unmerited censure but to present an exact portraiture is the object which ought scrupulously to be aimed at by every impartial writer Is it expedient is it lawful to give publicity to Mr Coleridge 's practice of inordinately taking opium which to a certain extent at one part of his life inflicted on a heart naturally cheerful the stings of conscience and sometimes almost the horrors of despair Is it right in reference to one who has passed his ordeal to exhibit sound principles habitually warring with inveterate and injurious habits producing for many years an accumulation of bodily suffering that wasted the frame poisoned the sources of enjoyment entailed in the long retinue of ills dependence and poverty and with all these associated that which was far less bearable an intolerable mental load that scarcely knew cessation In the year 1814 all this I am afflicted to say applied to Mr Coleridge The question to be determined is whether it be best or not to obey the first impulse of benevolence and to throw a mantle over these dark and appalling occurrences and since the sufferer has left this stage of existence to mourn in secret and consign to oblivion the aberrations of a frail mortal This was my first design but other thoughts arose If the individual were alone concerned the question would be decided but it might almost be said that the world is interested in the disclosures connected with this part of Mr Coleridge 's life His example forms one of the most impressive memorials the pen ever recorded so that thousands hereafter may derive instruction from viewing in Mr C much to approve and in other features of his character much also to regret and deplore Once Mr Coleridge expressed to me with indescribable emotion the joy he should feel if he could collect around him all who were beginning to tamper with the lulling but fatal draught '' so that he might proclaim as with a trumpet the worse than death that opium entailed '' I must add if he could now speak from his grave retaining his earthly benevolent solicitude for the", 'so that though he heare the wordes of this curse he blesse him selfe yet in his hert and saye ere 5 b oph 1 c Deu 12 aTush it shal not be so euell I wil walke after the ere 5 b oph 1 c Deu 12 ameanynge of myne awne hert that the dronken maye perishe with the thyrstie Then shall not theLORDEbe mercifull him but his wrath and gelousy shall smoke ouer soch a man and all the curses that are wrytten in this boke shall lighte vpon him and theLORDEshal put out his name from vnder heauen and shall separate him euell out of all the trybes of Israel acordinge all the curses of the couenaunt that is wrytten in the boke of this lawe So the posterities of youre childre which shal ryse vp after you and the straungers that come out of farre countrees shall saye whan they se the plages of this londe and the diseases wherwith theLORDEhath smytten it that he hath brent vp all their londe with brymstone and salt so ytit cannot be sowne ner is frutefull nether groweth there eny grasse therin Like as Sodom Gomor Adama and Zeboim are ouer throwne which theLORDEouerthrewe in his wrath and anger Then shall all nacions saye Ie 3 Wherfore hath theLORDEdone thus this londe What greate wrothfull displeasure is this Then shalt it be sayde Euen because they forsaken the couenaunt of yeLORDEGod of their fathers which he made with them whan he broughte them out of the londe of Egipte and they we te and serued other goddes and worshipped the euen soch goddes as they knewe not and whom he had not deuyded them Therfore the wrath of theLORDEwaxed whote ouer this londe to brynge vpon it all the curses that are wrytten in this boke And theLORDEthrust them out of their londe wtgreate wrath indignacion displeasoure hath cast them into another londe as it is come to passe this daye These are the secretes of theLORDEoure God which are opened vs and oure children for euer ytwe shulde do all the wordes of this lawe TheXXX Chapter NOw whan all this commeth vponthe whether it be the blessinge or yecurse which I layed before the and thou goest in to thine hert beynge amo ge the Heithen whither theLORDEthy God hath thrust the and thou turnest theLORDEyeGod so that thou herkenest his voyce thou and thy children with all yehert and with all thy soule in all that I commaunde the this daye then shal theLORDEthy God turne thy captiuyte and compassion vpon the and shal gather thy congregacion agayne from amonge all the nacions whither theLORDEthy God hath scatered the And though thou werest thrust out the vttemost partes of the heauen yet shall theLORDEthy God gather the from thence and from the ce shal he fetch the and shal brynge the in to the londe which thy fathers possessed and thou shalt enioye it and he shal do the good and multiplye the aboue thy fathers 10 dAnd theLORDEthy God shall circumcyse thine hert and the hert of thy sede that thou mayest loue theLORDEytGod with all thy hert and with all yesoule that thou mayest lyue But all these curses shall theLORDEthy God laye vpon thine enemyes and vpon them that hate the and persecute the But thou shalt turne and herken the voyce of theLORDE to do all his commaundementes which I commaunde the this daye And theLORDEthy God shal make the plenteous in all the workes of thine ha des in the frute of thy body in the frute of thy catell in the frute of thy londe to good For theLORDEshall turne to reioyse ouer the to good as he reioysed ouer thy fathers so that thou herken the voyce of theLORDEthy God to kepe his commaundementes and ordinaunces which are wrytten in the boke of this lawe and turne theLORDEthy God with all thy hert and with all thy soule 10 aFor the commaundement which I commaunde yethis daye is not to wonderfull for the ner to farre ner yet in heauen that thou neadest to saye Who wil go vp for vs in to heauen and brynge it vs that we maie heare it and do it Nether is it beyonde the see that thou neadest to saye Who wyll go ouer the see for vs and fetch it vs that we maye heare it and do it For the', "two Cases in which their Sufferings in some measure run parallel with our own that is the Renouncing the Covenant and the Sacramental Test the one determin'd the other yet in being in both these Cases they heretofore did and yet do think themselves hardly us'd their natural and Native Rights violated and yet the utmost Severity of both these were only Exclusions from Offices and Places of Trust which we suffer already and are contented to suffer We desire no Places of Profit and Preferment till we comply to the utmost In the mean time if the Terms of Refusal are esteem'd such a Hardship upon themselves because they cannot in Conscience comply with them our declining the Oath for the very same Reason will be no Inducement to them acting consistently with their own Sentiments to give their helping Hand to lay far heavier Impositions upon Us In the next place the Church Party We humbly conceive have yet more Reason for Moderation and Temper It is not so long since as either they or We can forget that We were One Body mutually agreeing in mutually suffering for the same Cause and as far as we know upon the same Principles And if they please to cast their Thoughts backwards and review our Behaviour while we walk'd with them We believe they will find no Reason to suspect our Sincerity nothing to provoke their Hatred or ill Will and much less a severe and hard Treatment But this is a String we must not touch upon and Modesty bids us forbear however as We have always hitherto so We yet crave leave to insist upon and We desire to do it without Provocation or Reflection That the Principles upon which we suffer were their own as well as ours And if they are so still for them or any of them to be instrumental in laying on our Afflictions is to prey upon their own Principles it savours too much of the Cannibal and is devouring their own Kind and to see Passive Obedience crucifying Passive Obedience is the most unnatural thing in the World and which can be parallell'd by no other Party or Perswasion besides And whensoever they concur or give their Vote for our Miseries in Religious and Moral Construction they lay violent hands on themselves and commit Outrage in our Persons on their own Sentiments and Thoughts of their Hearts If it be said here that We lay these Principles on too narrow a bottom and we ought to have understood them in their just Latitude We answer Be it so why then the Consequence is That the same Principle streightned and contracted confines the Behaviour within narrower Limits when the same open'd and enlarg'd gives greater Liberty in Practice But 'tis a strange Latitude indeed and gives a monstrous Turn to it which impowers it to destroy and devour the same though streighter 'Tis certainly the same Principle however modify'd and if by vertue of a new Modification it can contract such terrible Qualities the mildest Principle in Religion may soon be modify'd into the most Savage and Bruitish 'tis but tacking a Latitude to it and then it may do any thing in the world However let the Foundation be what it will We have laid it no narrower than they have done themselves our Principles are in their Laws Books and Sermons litterally and expresly without any such Latitude or Caution and if We have swallow'd them implicitly or with due and reasonable Care have examin'd and entertain'd them some share certainly of the Mistake if such it be is owing to them and they in some degree are responsible for the natural Consequences of their own Doctrines and Instructions And 'tis a hard way of paying of Debts and attoning for the Inconveniences into which they have lead us by assaulting us with Vengeance and helping forward our Destruction If it be yet further said that they have quitted these Principles upon good and substantial Reasons let that be granted too then that is in the nature of Repentance And the natural and proper Effect is to produce Compunction and Grief for having been mislead themselves and for having been instrumental to seduce others but it operates the wrong way if instead of begetting Sorrow in our selves it serves only to heap up Sorrow on the Heads of others This is indeed an Act of Revenge but the", 'all time to others he isLordof all time al times do but issue out of him as rivers from the sea he dispenseth them as it pleaseth him Psal 90 compare verse 2 and 3 together Psal 90 2 3 Before the Mountaines were brought forth c even from everlasting to everlasting thou artGOD Thou turnest man to destruction and sayest returne yee children of men He sets time to the sonnes of men where we shall see that this is the property of him that is eternall to set times and seasons to men c The reason whyGodmust be eternall The reasons whyGodmust be eternall is this because he is what he is of himselfe he is without all cause and therefore can have no beginning or ending and therefore he must of necessitie be without all motion and without all succession for all succession presupposeth motion and all motion presupposeth a cause and effect for whatsoever is moved is either moved from no being to a being or from an imperfect to a more perfect being that is to be moved to an higher degree nowGodthat hath nothing in him to be perfected is not capable of a further and higher degree The third thing is the difference betweene the eternitie ofGod and the duration of all creatures Foure differences between the eternity ofGod and the duration of all creatures which consists in these particulars They even the best of them have but an halfe eternitie they are not from everlasting though they are to everlasting That eternall duration that they have is not intrinsecall to them it is dependent they receive it from another They cannot communicate it to another nor extend it beyond themselves the Angels though they bee eternall yet they cannot make other things to be eternall Godonely can doe this All the acts of the creatures all their pleasures and thoughts and whatsoever is in them doe admit a succession a continuall flux and motion but inGodit is not so he is as a rocke in the water that stands fast though the waves move about it so is it withGod and though the creatures admit of a continuall flux and succession about him as the waves doe yet there is none in him And these are the differences betweene the eternity ofGod and the duration of all the creatures Now followes the fourth thing The consectaries that flow from hence they are these two If this be the eternity ofGod Consect 1 then to him all time that is to come is as it were past Psal 90 4 He possesseth all things together and all time is present and as it were past with him Psal 90 4 A thousand yeares in his sight are but as yesterday when it is past that is a thousand yeares that are to come thay are to him as past they are nothing to him And againe a thousand yeeres thatare past are as it were present to him as we heard before Before Abraham was I am For he possesseth all things together by reason of the vastnesse of his being to him all things are present As he that stands upon an high mountaine and lookes downe it is asimilethat the Schoole men often use though to the passenger that goes by some are before some behinde yet to him they are all present So though one generation passeth and another commeth yet toGod that inhabits and stands upon eternity they are the same they are all present there is no difference And then this followes from hence that toGodno time is either long or short ToGodno time is either long or short but all times are alike to him therefore he is not subject to any delayes or expectances he is not subject to any feares for they are of things to come nor to the translation of griefe or pleasure or the losse of any excellencie that before hee had not as all creatures are therfore we should consider of the excellencie ofGod to give him the praise of it this use is made of it in 1Tim 1 17 1 Tim 1 17 Now unto the King eternall immortall invisible and the only wiseGOD be honour and glory for ever and ever Amen As if he should say this very consideration thatGodis eternall should cause us to give him praise and so is that inIsai 57 15 Isai 57', 'a day a nyghte grete te pest arose in so moche that they wende al to be drowned Thenne was this lady sore aferde and therewith she began to trauayle and so was delyuered of a manchylde as maudeleyne sayd and she in the byrth fyll downe dede Then this lorde made greate sorowe lamentacyon and sayde Alas alas I wretche what shal I do with this chylde nowe is the moder dede nedest must yechylde deye Also for here is noo womannys helpe to kepe it Thenne he cried to maudeleyne and sayde alas mary why doste thou thus to me thou behote me a chylde now is the moder dede yechyde must nedys deye for fawte of womans helpe and I my self loke euer whan I shal be drowned Helpe mary and compassyon on me and of my chylde Thenne sayd the shyp man cast this body in to the see for we shall neuer reste whyle it is in yeshyp Then sayd the lorde she is not dede but lyeth in a swoune for fere but I praye you lete vs yeshyp to yon de roche For I had leuer to graue her there than to cast her in to the water And for there was none erthe to make her a graue he left her hangynge on the roche of stone and the chylde by the moder couered them wthis mantell and be toke the to god mary mawdeleyne to kepe and wente his way So whan he came to Iherusale he spake with peter he bad hy be of good co forte though his wyfe were dede For god myghte restore her to lyfe ayene thenne peter shewed hym the places there as our lorde was quycke dede and tolde hym of his byrthe of his passion of his resurreccyon his ascencyo enformed him of the sayth made hy stedfast to cryste whan he had be there ii yere peter sente hy home ayene And badde hy grete wel mawdeleyne and her felysshyp Thenne wha yelorde came ferre in yesee and sawe the place there his wyfe laye he longed sore in his herte to goo thyder And then he prayed the shypman to set hy there Then he sawe a lytell chylde sytty ge on the see sonde pleyng with smale stones but as soone as yechylde sawe hym it ranne forth in to the rocke he folowed tyll he came there he lefte his wyfe he toke vp the mantell and fou de yechylde soukyng on his moders pappes Thenne thanked he god mary maudeleyne and then he sayde Mary yuart greate with god ythaste keped a yonge chylde soukynge vpon a dede body in greate comforte Ioye to me but and yuwylte pray to thy lorde that my wyf myghte be restored to lyf then were I euer bou de to be thy seruau t wyll whyle I lyue Thenne with that worde she spake sayde Blessyd mote yube mary that were mydwyfe to me and nouryse to my chylde whyle I be in my pylgremage Thenne sayd this man wyfe arte yua lyue she sayd ye syr nowe I come fro my pylgremage as ye do tolde him of euery place that he had be at then he kneled downe and tha ked god and Mary magdeleyne And whan they came home they fou de mary prechynge techynge the peple anone they kneled downe thanked her tolde her what peter sayde prayed her to telle what they sholde do and they wolde doo it with good wyll Thenne mary bad they sholde distroye yetemples of mawmentry and byld chirches make fontes crysten the peple and so within shorte tyme all the londe was crystened Thenne for mary gaaf her all to contemplacyon she went ferre in to a wildernesse and was there therty wynters vnknowen to ony man Descendebant angeli et eam in ethera leuabant And angellis came seuen tymes a daye and bare her vp in to the ayre andthere she was fedde with heuenly fode But wha god wolde that she sholde passe out of this worlde he made an holy preeste to see how angellys bare her vp in thayre Thenne wente he nere yeplace and asked in the name of god who was there Yf it were a crysten man he shold speke and tell what he was Thenne answered mary magdeleyne sayd I am the synfull woman ytthe gospell speketh of that wysshe crystes fete', "sufficiently distinct but the circumstances of their situation stamped them with a marked resemblance and they were of a metal to take and retain the strong sharp impress of the age Sir Thomas More The age required such characters and it is worthy of notice how surely in the order of providence such men as are wanted are raised up One generation of these princes sufficed In Spain indeed there was an exception for Ferdinand had two successors who pursued the same course of conduct In the other kingdoms the character ceased with the necessity for it Crimes enough were committed by succeeding sovereigns but they were no longer the acts of systematic and reflecting policy This too is worthy of remark that the sovereigns whom you have named and who scrupled at no means for securing themselves on the throne for enlarging their dominions and consolidating their power were each severally made to feel the vanity of human ambition being punished either in or by the children who were to reap the advantage of their crimes Verily there is a God that judgeth the earth '' Montesinos An excellent friend of mine one of the wisest best and happiest men whom I have ever known delights in this manner to trace the moral order of Providence through the revolutions of the world and in his historical writings keeps it in view as the pole star of his course I wish he were present that he might have the satisfaction of hearing his favourite opinion confirmed by one from the dead Sir Thomas More His opinion requires no other confirmation than what he finds for it in observation and Scripture and in his own calm judgment I should differ little from that friend of yours concerning the past but his hopes for the future appear to me like early buds which are in danger of March winds He believes the world to be in a rapid state of sure improvement and in the ferment which exists everywhere he beholds only a purifying process not considering that there is an acetous as well as a vinous fermentation and that in the one case the liquor may be spilt in the other it must be spoilt Montesinos Surely you would not rob us of our hopes for the human race If I apprehended that your discourse tended to this end I should suspect you notwithstanding your appearance and be ready to exclaim Avaunt tempter '' For there is no opinion from which I should so hardly be driven and so reluctantly part as the belief that the world will continue to improve even as it has hitherto continually been improving and that the progress of knowledge and the diffusion of Christianity will bring about at last when men become Christians in reality as well as in name something like that Utopian state of which philosophers have loved to dream like that millennium in which saints as well as enthusiasts have trusted Sir Thomas More Do you hold that this consummation must of necessity come to pass or that it depends in any degree upon the course of events that is to say upon human actions The former of these propositions you would be as unwilling to admit as your friend Wesley or the old Welshman Pelagius himself The latter leaves you little other foundation for your opinion than a desire which from its very benevolence is the more likely to be delusive You are in a dilemma Montesinos Not so Sir Thomas Impossible as it may be for us to reconcile the free will of man with the foreknowledge of God I nevertheless believe in both with the most full conviction When the human mind plunges into time and space in its speculations it adventures beyond its sphere no wonder therefore that its powers fail and it is lost But that my will is free I know feelingly it is proved to me by my conscience And that God provideth all things I know by His own Word and by that instinct which He hath implanted in me to assure me of His being My answer to your question then is this I believe that the happy consummation which I desire is appointed and must come to pass but that when it is to come depends upon the obedience of man to the will of God that is upon human actions Sir Thomas More You hold then that the human race will", 'especially where no fences are already little more in some cases not so much though I must tell you you cannot spare in any case more unhappily then here And besides profit the ease and pleasure will be better felt then exprest in words Very much more might be said in order to this but it would too farre exceed the bounds of a Letter and it is also not amisse to see how the World will accept or reject this first From the hands of him who subscribes himself ever', 'might be sole Master of it because otherwise most of the necessary Commodities for shipping coming from thence and Norway any one Lord of the whole might lay up the shipping of Europe by the walls in shutting only of his Ports and denying the Commodities of his Country to other States Cromwell contrary to this wise Maxime endeavoured to put the whole Baltick Sea into the Sweeds hands and undoubtedly had though I suppose ignorantly done it if his death had not given them that succeeded him the Long Parliament an opportunity of prudently preventing it For if he had understood the importance of the Baltick Sea to this Nation he could not have been so impolitick as to have projected so dangerous a design against his new Utopia as giving the opening and shutting of it to any one Prince I am not ignorant that this error is excused by pretending that we were to have had Elsinore and Cronenburge Castle the first the Town upon the narrow entrance of the Baltick called the Sound where all Ships Rides and payes Toll to the King of Denmark and the latter the Fortress that defends both Town and Ships by which we should have been Masters of the Sound and consequently of the Baltick but they that knows those Countries and how great a Prince the Sweed would have been had he obtained all the rest besides these two Bables must confess we should have been at his devotion in our holding of any thing in his Countries And further if the dangerous consequence of setting up so great a Prince had not been in the case it had been against the Interest of England to have had an obligation upon us to maintain places so remote against the enmity of many States and Princes and that for these reasons First because the ordinary Tolls of the Sound would not have defrayed half the charge and to have taken more than the ordinary Tolls we could not have done without drawing a generall quarrel upon us from most of the Princes and States of the Northern parts of Europe Secondly because the experience of all former times sheweth us that foreign acquisitions have ever been Chargeable and prejudicial to the people of England as Sir Robert Cotton makes it clearly appear That not only all those Pieces of France which belonged to us by rightfull succession but also those we held by Conquest were alwayes great burthens to our Nation and cause of much poverty and misery to the People And it is not our Case alone to be the worse for Conquests although more ours than other Countries because of the Charge and uncertainty of the Windes and Weather in the Transportation of Succours and relief by Sea which contiguous Territories which are upon the Maine are not subject to but the Case also of I think I may say all other Kingdoms In France their burthens and oppressions have grown in all ages with the greatness of their Kings Nay even after their last peace with Spain by which they had given them peace with all the world besides many places in the Spanish Netherlands and Catalonia into boot Upon which the poor people promised themselves though vainly an unquestionable abatement of Taxes instead of that they found their pressures increased dayly and their King though overgrownly great and rich himself yet the people so poor that thousands are said to dye in a plentifull year for want of bread to their water nothing being free there but fresh water and aire For except in some few priviledged places wherever they have the conveniencie by their Situation of Sea water least they should make use of the benefit of that which God and Nature hath given them for saving the charge of Salt every family is forced to take so much Salt of the King at his own rate which is above ten times the price it is sold for to strangers for transportation as is judged they may spend in a year the Lord deliver all other Countries from their example In Sweden that King Court and their Military Officers are the better for their Conquests in Germany Denmark Russia and some places antiently belonging to Poland but the Commons the worse Spain is undone by the great number of people sent thence to the WestIndies which hath depopulated the Country France reaping more benefit by', "thereon plotted out high waies and watlin streets towards and from all Coasts How it could bee that his vertuous with the powerfull helpe of Astronomy of Cosmographie of the Mathematiks of the Meteors but chiefly with their quaint wits sharpned on the whetstone of continuall reading of Bookes could not inuent as easie and secure a nauigation by land as the Pilots of the forenamed Nations had found out by sea Therefore to assure as farre as the vertue and strength of good letters can extend the nauigation by land Apollodid not many moneths since institute a Congregation of men selected out from all the Sciences necessary for so maine a businesse appointing as chiefe and president thereof Ptolomie the Prince of Cosmographers whom he allotted greatAristotle as companion in the Meteors Euclidefor the Mathematicks Guido Bonattifor Astronomie And to these he added as Coadiutor CountBaltazar Castilion a man well skil'd and practised in the bottomlesse seas of the Courts And for the better security of all that which he intended to establish for the happy successe of a businesse of so important a consequence hisMaiestiecommanded that famousAnnonof Carthage Palinurus Columbus Cortese Ferrante Magellanes Amerigo Vespucci Vasco di Gamashould be admitted in the Congregation as they who beene the prime chiefest Pilots that euer the nauigation by Sea had First then as it was conuenient there was by that right excellent manPtolomie framed a most exquisite Card to saile by Land which with singular cunning was euery way lineated And to come to the perfect knowledge of the true eleuation of the merits of Courtiers and longitude of the rewards with which their seruices should be acknowledged there were not onely inuented diuers and most learnedAstrolabs but a new and most artificiallQuadrant True it is that that excellent manGuido Bonatti with all his profound Astronomie laboured exceeding hard to finde out the true altitude of the pole of the Court ofRome nor was it euer possible either for him or for any other of the most sufficient of the whole Congregation with anyAstrolabewhatsoeuer to euen or leuell and adiust the course of the Sunne of the phantasticke braine and giddy humour of a selfe conceited Prince For the genius of Princes being the true and safe North Starre which nauigating Courtiers ought heedily to obserue in the nauigations by land Those worthy men were much amazed and wondred how a Starre so certaine and infallible in Sea nauigations should in Land nauigation be found not onely vnstable and wauering but was perpetually turned and gired about by the two contrary motions of priuate interesse and selfe passion from which two difficulties many most dangerous turbulencies arising they were often the causes of foule and horrible wracks But greater difficulties and incumberances were discouered in the most vncertaine motions of the wandring Stars of the Ministers and Officers of Princes since as it should bin they were not so much rapt by the first impetuous Mouer of the good seruice due to their Prince which they were often manifestly seene to be retrograde And that which exceeded all wonder was the amazement whereinto the Congregation fell when by a certaine obseruation it perceiued that the inferiour heauens of the Ministers with the course of their priuate passions towards their owne interesse or selfe respects did often draw and rap the saidprimum mobile So that by these strange accidents the businesse was sointricate and full of confusion as those Lords could neuer possibly come to the perfect knowledge of the regular and true motion of so many sphears as was necessary to those that were to publish infallible rules of them The rubs and impediments increased when they came to the act to note and set downe the winds in the guide ship compasse which they found to be neither certaine nor limited in number as we see they are in all Sea cards but were little lesse than infinite for besides the foure master winds of the Princes will of his childrens desires of his Brethrens prerogatiue of other Princes of the blood's preheminence and the seuerall opinions of priuie Councellors there were discouered an infinite number of quarter winds or side winds of the ministers and Officers of the Court of Mignons and Fauourits to the Prince of vnder Secretaries of Buffons of Flatterers of Parasites of Fidlers yea and of Panders all so irregular so voluble so vnconstant and in some occasions so stormy so boistrous so high", "and appointed slaves to wait on her and comply with all her wishes and Fatima supplied the place of the degraded Semira She now thought herself the happiest among the happy but the Vizier was passionate capricious jealous and extremely cruel and it was not long before the disappointed Fatima discovered that to be favorite to the grand Vizier was to live only in splendid slavery But though said she often to herself though the grand Vizier's favorite is miserable how superlatively happy must be the favorite Sultana of my Lord the Emperor Oh could I but attain that envied station how soon should the imperious Vizier suffer for his barbarity to me Again did the bosom of Fatima suffer all the miseries of discontent the vaulted roofs spacious gardens and rich presents of the Vizier nolonger charmed her She sighed for the ensigns of royalty and her pillow was nightly bedewed with her tears One evening she retired to an arbour at the extremity of the garden and throwing herself on the hanks where she had first seen Semira thus poured forth her complaints How wretched is the fate of Fatima condemned to drag a hated being with a man who studies only his own gratification and expects me to be the slave of his caprice and passion Oh could I but get from this detested place I would fly to my Lord the Emperor and bow myself low in the dust before him My charms might captivate his royal heart and I might reign the Empress of the East As she spoke these words a sudden light entered the arbour and the Fairy Urganda again stood before her Beautiful Fatima said she forbear your complaints the prophet permits you to enjoy your wish then rise and follow me The Fairy led her to the Emperor's palace and placed her among a number of beautiful slaves from among which the Emperor was next morning to chuse a favorite In the morning the Emperor passed through the apartment and his choice fell on Fatima She was cloathed in the ensigns of royalty led in state to the mosque and in a few hours heard herself proclaimed Empress of the East But Fatima had to the idea of royalty annexed the ideas of youth and beauty how surprised was she then to find the Emperor old ugly and deformed in his person morose in his disposition and jealous in the extreme she shrunk from his embraces with horror and contracted so settled an aversion to him that not all the splendor that awaited her could in the smallest degree compensate for the many tedious hours she was obliged to devote to him Among the slaves that attended on Fatima was the Zynina who had long with envious eyes beheld the love of the Emperor bestowed on others and only watched an opportunity to ingratiate herself in his favor by rendering him some piece of service To this end she cultivated the friendship of the new Queen and by degrees drew from her the reason of her tears and dejection This intelligence was instantly conveyed to the Emperor with the addition of Fatima's heart being dedicated to another Osmin willing to be convinced of the truth of Zynina's declaration desired to be concealed in an apartment adjoining the Queen's where he might easily overhear any thing that passed between her and the deceitful slave who immediately returned to her mistress and artfully renewed the conversation Fatima glad to unburthen her almost bursting heart confessed her settled aversion to her Lord and that death itself would be preferable to her present situation Then death be thy portion cried the enraged Emperor furiously rushing into the apartment and lifting his glittering scimitar Fatima fell upon her knees and in an agony of terror exclaimed O that I was an humble cottager and had never known the pangs that wait on greatness At that moment she found herself clad in her former homely apparel standing at the door of her father's cottage when the Fairy appeared and thus addressed her Fatima I have shewn you the vanity of human wishes learn from hence to be content with the allotments of Providence Whatever be your situationin life submit to it without repining and know that our Holy Prophet who ordereth all things in this terrestrial world knoweth what is best for mortals Fulfil therefore the respective duties of thy station to the utmost of thy power", '  A fryingpan and coffeepot he tossed to me  Then we mounted and took to the trail again  stripped down to fightingtrim  unhampered by a packhorse  Of daylight there yet remained a scant two hours in which we could hope to distinguish a hoofmark  Piegan leaned over his saddlehorn and took hills and hollows  wherever the trail led  with a rush that unrolled the miles behind us at a marvelous rate  For an hour we galloped silently  matching the speed of fresh  wiry horses against the dying day  no sound arising in that wilderness of brown coulee banks and duncolored prairie but the steady beat of hoofs  and the purr of a rising breeze from the east  Then I became aware that Piegan  watching the ground through halfclosed eyelids  was speaking to us  From riding a little behind  to give him room to trail  we urged our horses alongside  Them fellers at Bakers camp  he said  without looking up  would a come in a holy minute if thered been hosses for em t ride  But they only had enough saddlestock along t wrangle the bullsan I took three uh the best they had  Three of us is enough  anyhow  We kaint ride up on them fellers now an go t shootin  Theyre all together again  I seen  back a ways  where them two hosstracks angled back from the spring  They must a laid up at that camp we passed till sometime before daylightseein that damned Hicks come t Bakers early this mornin  An if they didnt travel very fast tdaywhich aint likely  cause they probably figure theyre dead safe  and their track dont show a fast gaittheres just a chance that well hit em by dark if we burn the earth  Were good for thirty miles before night covers up their track  Dont yuh worry none  old boy  he bellowed at MacRae  Old Injun Smithll see yuh through  God  I could a cried mself when I hit that camp an the old nigger woman went t bawlin when I told her yuh was both out on the bench  sound as a new dollar  That was the first they suspicioned anythin was wrong  Them dirty  lowlived  Piegan lapsed into a string of curses  MacRae  apparently unmoved  nodded comprehension  But I knew what he was thinking  and I knew that when once we got within striking distance of Hicks  Gregory Co    there would be new faces in hell without delay  We slowed our horses to a walk to ascend an abrupt ridge  When we gained the top a vast stretch of the Northwest spread away to the east and north  Piegan lifted his eyes from the trail for an instant  Great Lord  he said  Look at the buffalo  Itll be goodby t these tracks before long  As far as the eye could reach the prairie was speckled with the herds  speckled with groups of buffalo as the sky is dotted with clusters of bright stars on a clear night  They moved  drifting slowly  in a southerly direction  here in sharply defined groups  there in long lines  farther in indistinct masses     ', "promised thee to morrow Where thou readest that if thou reforme thyself thou shalt pardon reade me if thou canst how long thou shalt liue Therefore thou knowest not how long it wil be Reforme thyself and be alwayes readie Wherefore differrest thou til to morrow SBer Ep 9 AndS Bernardin an Epistle to certain Nouices of his commendeth them highly because they were so forward to put their purpose of Religion in execution The Crosse of Christ sayth he wil not aniemore appeare emptie in you as in manie sonnes of distrust who delaying from day to day to be conuerted our Lord taken away by vnexpected death in a moment descend to hel 17 These are the points Delay is but a cloak for our vnwillingnes which they that by the instinct of God are called out of the boysterous waues of this world to the quiet n of Religion ought seriously to consider For what is the drift of this pretence of taking aduise or making some trial of ourselues but a colour and shadow to cloake and hide the snares which the Diuel layes for vs and the secret loue of the world which we are loath openly to acknowledge to the end we may be long in leauing that which we leaue vnwillingly which is scarce credible how dangerous a thing it is for nothing is more easie then at last neuer to forsake that which we are so loath to part with And they that doe so willingly accept of delayes let them giue eare toS Bernard a man of no meane vnderstanding and experience in these things Let them hearken to what he sayth to oneRomanusa Subdeacon of the Court of Rome and make account that he speaketh to themselues Why dost thou delay to bring forth the spirit of saluation S Bernard Ep 105 which thou hast so long agoe conceaued Among men nothing is more certain then death nothing more vncertain then the howre of death for it wil come like a theef in the night Woe to them that shal be great with child in that day If it come vpon them and preuent this wholesome childbirth alas it wil break through the house and extinguish the holie yong impe For when they shal say Peace and securitie then suddain ruine wil come vpon them as the paynes of a child bearing woman and they shal not escape O therefore make haste get away depart let thy soule dye the death of the iust that thy latter things also may be like to theirs O how pretious in the sight of our Lord is the death of his Saints Id Ep108 Fly I beseech thee stand not in the way of sinners How canst thou liue where thou darest not dye And againe the sameS Bernardwriting to another that had asked a yeare's respit to make an end of his studies speaketh thus him I beseech thee lay thy hand vpon thy hart and reflect that the terme of thy yeare which to the iniurie of God thou hast taken respit in is not a yeare pleasing to God nor to please him in but a sower of discord a feeder of anger and a nourisher of Apostasie a yeare to extinguish spirit to shut out grace to bring thee into that luke warmnes which is wont to prouoke God to vomit Of a temptation rising from our Parents and Kindred CHAP XXXIV BEHOLD an other engine which the Diuel makes vse of against a Religious vocation grounded in the tender affection which euerie one beares naturally towards his kindred whichS Hieromefitly tearmeth theRamme S Hierome p1 or a warlick instrument to batter downePietieand deuotion for it hath two parts as it were two hornes wherewith it endeauoureth to shake and beate downe this rampire of Saluation The one is the natural loue which they of whom we are borne and they that are borne with vs of the same Stock doe clayme as it were by right The other comprehendeth al the wayes which Kindred is wont to vse to turne a man's resoluti n from so holie a purpose by praying by entreating by teares by argument by laying load vpon reasons concerning their house and familie and twentie such other deuises 2 Against this suttle and withal vehement and strong temptation of the Enemie for both concurre in this Whatsoeu holds from following God must needs be", "that time I fear it will remain not inconsiderable I shall no farther pursue the Pestilence of this Councel in this particular it being so obvious to the meanest understanding but shall now state the Case between Phillip the Second of Spain and the Bankers of Genoa as I have extracted it out of the best Authors I could find which treat upon that Subject Charles the Fifth Emperour of Germany had for a long season revolved in his mind how he might render the State of Genoa obsequious and dependant upon himself and this he did among other reasons that he might as occasion served with the greater facility Transport his Armyes out of Spain thorough this Territory into Italy Thuani Hist lib 61 anno Dom 1575 In order to this sundry Experiments had he made which yet by the jealousies of that people were alwayes rendred improsperous Metarani Hist Belgica Lib 5 Bodine de repu Lib 6 Campanella Spanish Monarchy c 21 Charles being as he was a Prince of prodigious Subtility falls upon new Councels he considered he had to do with a people that dealt much in Money and were generally great Bankers and Merchants and therefore concluded that if by extraordinary Usuries he could allure their Money into his Exchequer he should then be in possession of the best Hostages they could give him for their Fidelity and Observance Helyns Cosmography in Genoa Lassels Voyage into Italy I part pa 99 cum multis aliis This Emperour dying Phillip his Son after his Fathers Example to make these birds more confident and less jealous of the Snare proceeds for some time to feed these unhappy money changers with excessive Usury till by this fine Dexterity he had conveyed into his hands no less then 420 Dutch Tun of Gold some say eleven others eighteen millions of Gold and then secures this Debt to them very fairly upon the Tributes of Spain and the Indies The silly Birds were now very secure and Sate fair and there wanted nothing but the drawing the Net Thereupon King Phillip being exhausted with his Low Country Wars and with all sensible of the weight of so ponderous a Debt takes occasion at first to cavil at some little misreckonings in the Accounts and a while after insisted that he had heretofore paid them more Interest money then they ought to have received and therefore quoth he that overplus ought in all reason to be deducted out of the Principal and thereupon by publique Edict taking the Opportunity likewise of some Civil discords which at that time raged among them forthwith stops their Pensions issuable out of the said Tributes And then to fortify this Act by secret Combination with the Pope to render the Action more specious procures a Bull from his Holiness to confirm all that he had done however for so much Principal Money as was afterward agreed to be due which in the year 1600 I find was One Million and half of Gold the Crown of Spain hath ever since to this day justly and Honourably satisfied the Interest This is the true state of this Case according to my discovery thereof Now it will be evident to any person that shall compare these two cases together that they differ each from other in sundry essential circumstance For First this Severity of King Phillip was not exerted upon Children and Subjects but upon a Forreign State of which Spain had then just causes of Apprehension and Jealousy and so the Action well enough consistent with the Rules of Policy Secondly the Envy and Enormity of this Feate was by a curious Legerdemain juggled upon his Holiness and King Phillip to all outward appearance rendred innocent thereof This Debt saith Peter Heylin was cut off by the Pope's Authority that so King Phillip might be obliged to that See Helin's Cosmograph Hoc debitum saith Metaranus per pontificis decretum propter ingentes usuras fuit diminutum moderatum This Debt by the Pope's Decree was moderated upon pretence of excessive Usury Metarini Hist Belg Lib 5 And Bodine Droling facetiously upon the proceeding sed risu digna res est saith he quod non modo Genuensibus verum etiam Philippo c It was thought very pleasant and ridicule that not only the Genoeses but Phillip also should be interdicted he because he took money to Usury they because they lent it Bodin de Rep lib 9 cap 2 However they were both this being", "George acknowledging her passion for him pleading that in her excuse and imploring him in the most abject terms not to expose her weakness by carrying on the suit against her and assuring him of her full consent to his marriage with her daughter In order to avoid being brought to England by the chancellor 's messenger she has retired privately from Toulouse and has placed herself in a convent but where we know not nor shall ever enquire I hope she will remain wherever she is for life as I really believe that the bare sight of her would shock our poor Delia more than the fire had done She has sent back the small trunk which belonged to the person who died at Amiens and has desired that Sir George may open it in order to forward the papers in it to the party for whom they are designed if this can be discovered from the initials which is the only address they have My brother has assigned this commission to me and as soon as I have a moment 's leisure I will execute it faithfully If I continue to write so circumstantially there will be no end of this letter you must therefore take leave of St Omer 's and suffer yourself to be instantly transported across the water with me as if you were reading one of Shakespeare 's plays and conclude us now safely arrived in London whence I am now writing to you After my brother had waited on the chancellor and shewn him Mrs Colville 's letters he most readily gave his consent to Delia 's marriage and said if he were a bachelor he should be very proud of such an help mate as the fair lady meaning me Louisa who had acted with so much prudence in the conduct of this extraordinary affair As both the parties were very well inclined to enter into the holy state of matrimony they readily dispensed with the parade of a public wedding and on Saturday last my brother had the happiness of receiving his well beloved wife from the hands of my beloved husband that is to be For we shall take more state and form upon us than they have done I assure you Joy to my Louisa The happy pair set out next day for Cleveland hall whither I shall follow them in a very few days Mary Granville and Lord Hume are to accompany me and the moment I know my Louisa 's heart is at peace I shall give Lord Hume a legal claim to mine but not till then for indeed my sister I can not taste of joy while you are wretched Lord Hume and my brother have complained much of the dejection of my spirits since we came from France I have attributed the change in me to that of the climate but I think they do n't acquiesce in that opinion and suspect a hidden cause of sorrow though they know not from whence it can arise O be happy my Louisa and make me so Lord Hume 's chariot stops at the door A lawyer with him How tremendous and not a creature with me Run Robert for Miss Granville Horrid parchments Shocking deeds My hand trembles I can never sign them How did you Adieu adieu my sister F CLEVELAND London IF you are not absolutely dwindled into a state of vegetation and fixed like a plant to one peculiar spot I conjure you by all the powers of friendship my dear Lucan to set out on the receipt of this to be witness to that happiness which I confess beyond either my expectation or deserts and which I can hardly believe to be real Listen Fanny Cleveland 's lovely hand what a contrast to her cheek then blushing like the rosy morn has signed our marriage articles and I now only wait for that short passport to happiness which is contained in a few mystical words that I suppose are to hold us inchanted for the rest of our lives For my own part I acknowledge the spell already Could all the arguments of philosophy ever have convinced me without my own experience that the slightest touch of Cleveland 's hand should communicate a richer transport to my soul than the closest embrace of Margarita In one case I feel myself a man in the other but a brute In the first", "summoned Mansoul to meet together in the market place to morrow then to hear their general pardon read But who can think what a turn what a change what an alteration this hint of things did make in the countenance of the town of Mansoul No man of Mansoul could sleep that night for joy in every house there was joy and music singing and making merry telling and hearing of Mansoul's happiness was then all that Mansoul had to do and this was the burden of all their song 'Oh more of this at the rising of the sun more of this to morrow ' 'Who thought yesterday ' would one say 'that this day would have been such a day to us And who thought that saw our prisoners go down in irons that they would have returned in chains of gold Yea they that judged themselves as they went to be judged of their judge were by his mouth acquitted not for that they were innocent but of the Prince's mercy and sent home with pipe and tabor But is this the common custom of princes Do they use to show such kind of favours to traitors No this is only peculiar to Shaddai and unto Emmanuel his Son 'Now morning drew on apace wherefore the Lord Mayor the Lord Willbewill and Mr Recorder came down to the market place at the time that the Prince had appointed where the townsfolk were waiting for them and when they came they came in that attire and in that glory that the Prince had put them into the day before and the street was lightened with their glory So the Mayor Recorder and my Lord Willbewill drew down to Mouth gate which was at the lower end of the market place because that of old time was the place where they used to read public matters Thither therefore they came in their robes and their tabrets went before them Now the eagerness of the people to know the full of the matter was great Then the Recorder stood up upon his feet and first beckoning with his hand for silence he read out with a loud voice the pardon But when he came to these words 'The Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious pardoning iniquity transgressions and sins and to them all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven ' etc they could not forbear leaping for joy For this you must know that there was conjoined herewith every man's name in Mansoul also the seals of the pardon made a brave show When the Recorder had made an end of reading the pardon the townsmen ran up upon the walls of the town and leaped and skipped thereon for joy and bowed themselves seven times with their faces toward Emmanuel's pavilion and shouted out aloud for joy and said 'Let Emmanuel live for ever ' Then order was given to the young men in Mansoul that they should ring the bells for joy So the bells did ring and the people sing and the music go in every house in Mansoul When the Prince had sent home the three prisoners of Mansoul with joy and pipe and tabor he commanded his captains with all the field officers and soldiers throughout his army to be ready in that morning that the Recorder should read the pardon in Mansoul to do his further pleasure So the morning as I have showed being come just as the Recorder had made an end of reading the pardon Emmanuel commanded that all the trumpets in the camp should sound that the colours should be displayed half of them upon Mount Gracious and half of them upon Mount Justice He commanded also that all the captains should show themselves in all their harness and that the soldiers should shout for joy Nor was Captain Credence though in the castle silent in such a day but he from the top of the hold showed himself with sound of trumpet to Mansoul and to the Prince's camp Thus have I showed you the manner and way that Emmanuel took to recover the town of Mansoul from under the hand and power of the tyrant Diabolus Now when the Prince had completed these the outward ceremonies of his joy he again commanded that his captains and soldiers should show unto Mansoul some feats of war so they presently addressed themselves to this work But oh", 'in externall thinges that it must folow there were no Monkes in the Apostles time if it be graunted there were no Monasteries And Monastetries they can not conceiue what they were or will not beleue that any were except we should proue that they were of like making with these which they remember to stoode very faire once in England or yet to stand and remaine beyond the Seas It was therefore nothing els but A very Craftinesse of M Iewels to argue against the Religious for whome Saint Iames praieth because there was nobuilding of Monasteries in S Iames time Or if it was not Craftines it was plaine vnsensiblenes For what can he answer S Iames Liturgie sayeth he hath an expresse praier for them that liue in Monasteries Be it so But what call you them in one worde for A name I am sure they Surely what so euer name you geaue them your Argument must be this there were no Monasteries built in S Iames time Ergo there were no in non Latin alphabet that is to saie there were no Religious men so rathein the world neither liuing alone in solitarines neither in felowship with al thinges Common emong the c As though S Ihon the Baptist or before him Helizeus and Helias could not in their life time be Commended God in a Speciall Prayer for Monkes Heremites or Religious persons because it wasvery ratheto Monasteries or Religious houses built so long before the Gospel of Christ Not to espie therefore the rudenes of this Argument it was very grosse and vnsensible and vnlike perchaunse to befound in M Iewel But to remoue the Intention of the Reader from the Persons to their houses and to draw the question this Common place not whether Monkes or Religious Persons were extant in the Apostles time But whether Monasteries were built so rath In which question taking the wordMonasterieGrammatically he should be easely confuted but taking it Commonly as it is now vsed of the people he might probably mainteine his Assertion and also vnder the Ambiguitie of the worde goe from one Sense to an other and make A shew of a good cause and plentifull because in some sense his wordes be true This in deede procedeth of M Iewels wit Of whom that thou maist the better Beware Remember how he seemeth to alowe and esteeme the Testimonies of the first six hundred yeres and Consider vpon how light and vaine Occasions he taketh Authority away from the Liturgie of S Iames the Apostle Of the like Reuerence to Antiquitye and wisedome in making of Arguments that also cummeth which you gather againstS Chrisostomes Masse saying Chrisostomes Liturgie praieth for pope Nicolas c Iew 10 And likewise in the same Liturgie S Chrisostomes Liturgie deni ed there is A Praier for the Empire and victorie of the Emperour Alexius c Now it were very much for M Harding to sai Chrisostome praied for me by name seuen hundred yeares before they were borne I trow that were prophesiyng and not Praying Your troweing is Reasonable Ra And if S Chrisostome should be affirmed me to praied for A Pope and an Emperour borne fiue or six hundred yeres after him I could not but suspct the mater M Iew hasty in his iudgement But will you examine and consider it no better Or will you geaue sentence against a Boke before you seen the Copy of it Why you will Answer me that you read in the printed Liturgies which are now extant and attributed to S Chrisostome the names of Nicolas Alexius Yea but where read you that S Chrisostome vsed those Names when he came to hisMementoin his Masse Why say you did not he speake euery worde as it is now expressed vs in Print that he did speake No forsothe concerning the names For in setting out the forme of A Masse the most of the thinges that should be folowed he might so appoint that they should neuer neede to be chainged All these things are found in S Chrisostomes Liturg e Whether are they also in y ne Co munio okes in which the forme of al Antiquity they say is expressed As the maner of cumming to the aultare Of standing tarying there Of Bringing thither y bread that should be consecrated Of putting wine and water togeather Of Praying alowde Of Praying Secretly', 'of the steeple which couereth the sanctuarie but the long wall whichSocratesheardPericleshim selfe geue order for the building of it was done byCalli rates who vndertooke the worke Cratinusthe Poet in a comedie he made laugheth at this worke to see how slowly it went forward and how long it was a doing saying Pericles long a goe dyd ende this vvorke begonne and build it highe vvith glorious vvordes if so it had bene done But as for deedes in dede he built nothing at all but let it stande as yet it stands much liker for to fall And as for the Theater or place appointed for musicke where they heare all musicians playe and is calledOdeon The Odeon it is very well made within with diuers seates degrees and many ranges of pillers but the toppe of the roofe is altogether rounde which is somwhat hangingdowneward round about of it selfe comming together into one pointe And it is sayed that this was made after the patterne and facion of kingXerxesroyall pauilion and thatPericleswas the first deuiser and maker of it WhereforeCratinusin another place of his comedie he maketh of the THRACIANS doth playe very pretily vpon him saying Pericles here doth come Dan Iupiter surnamed and onyons hed vvhich hath in his great noddell finely framed The plot of Odeon vvhen he deliuered vvasfrom banishment and daungers deepe vvherein he long dyd passe Pericleswas the first that made maruelous earnest labour to the people that they would make an order that on the daye of the feast calledPanathena they would set vp games formusicke Pericles erected games for musicke And he him selfe being chosen ruler of these games as iudge to rewarde the best deseruer ordained the manner the musicians should euer after keepe in their singing playing on their flutes or vpon the citherne or other instruments of musicke So the first games that euer were for musicke were kept within theOdeon and so were the other after them also euen celebrated there The gate and entring into the castell was made and finished within the space of fiue yeres vnder the charge ofMnesicles that was master of the workes And whilest these gates were a building there happened a wonderfull chaunce which declared very well that the goddesseMineruadyd not mislike the building but that it pleased her maruelously For one of the most painefullest workemen that wrought there fell by mischaunce from the height of the castell to the grounde which fall dyd so sore broose him and he was so sickewith all that the phisitians and surgeons had no hope of his life Periclesbeing very sorie for his mischaunce the goddesse appeared to him in his sleepe in the night and taught him a medicine with the which he dyd easely heale the poore broosed man that in shorte time And this was the occasion why he caused the image of the goddesseMinerua otherwise called of healthe to be cast in brasse and set vp within the temple of the castell neere the altar which was there before as they saye But the golden image ofMineruawas made byPhidias and grauen round about the base Who had the charge in manner of all other workes and by reason of the good willPericlesbare him he commaunded all the other workemen And this made the one to be greatly enuied and the other to be very ill spoken of For their enemies gaue it out abroad thatPhidiasreceyued the gentlewomen of the cittie into his house vnder culler to goe see his workes and dyd conuey them toPericles Vpon this brute the Comicall poets taking occasion dyd cast out many slaunderous speaches againstPericles The Poets raise vp slau ders against Pericles accusing him that he kept oneMenippuswife who was his friend and lieutenante in the warres and burdened him further thatPyrilampes one of his familiar friends also brought vp fowle and specially peacoks which he secretly sent the women thatPericleskept But we must not wonder at these Satyres that make profession to speake slaunderously against all the worlde as it were to sacrifice the iniuries and wronges they cast vpon honorable and good men to the spight and enuie of the people as wicked spirites considering thatStes brotusTHASIAN durst falsely accusePericlesof detestable incest and of abusing his owne sonnes wife And this is the reason in my opinion why it is so hard a matter to come to theperfect knowledge of the trothe of auncient things', 'carried on among persons of condition than now Our present women have been taught by their mothers to fix their thoughts only on ambition and vanity and to despise the pleasures of love as unworthy their regard and being afterwards by the care of such mothers married without having husbands they seem pretty well confirmed in the justness of those sentiments whence they content themselves for the dull remainder of life with the pursuit of more innocent but I am afraid more childish amusements the bare mention of which would ill suit with the dignity of this history In my humble opinion the true characteristic of the present beau monde is rather folly than vice and the only epithet which it deserves is that of frivolous Chapter 2 Containing letters and other matters which attend amoursJones had not been long at home before he received the following letter I was never more surprized than when I found you was gone When you left the room I little imagined you intended to have left the house without seeing me again Your behaviour is all of a piece and convinces me how much I ought to despise a heart which can doat upon an idiot though I know not whether I should not admire her cunning more than her simplicity wonderful both For though she understood not a word of what passed between us yet she had the skill the assurance the what shall I call it to deny to my face that she knows you or ever saw you before Was this a scheme laid between you and have you been base enough to betray me O how I despise her you and all the world but chiefly myself for I dare not write what I should afterwards run mad to read but remember I can detest as violently as I have loved Jones had but little time given him to reflect on this letter before a second was brought him from the same hand and this likewise we shall set down in the precise words When you consider the hurry of spirits in which I must have writ you cannot be surprized at any expressions in my former note Yet perhaps on reflection they were rather too warm At least I would if possible think all owing to the odious playhouse and to the impertinence of a fool which detained me beyond my appointment How easy is it to think in k well of those we love Perhaps you desire I should think so I have resolved to see you to night so come to me immediately P S I have ordered to be at home to none but yourself P S Mr Jones will imagine I shall assist him in his defence for I believe he cannot desire to impose on me more than I desire to impose on myself P S Come immediately To the men of intrigue I refer the determination whether the angry or the tender letter gave the greatest uneasiness to Jones Certain it is he had no violent inclination to pay any more visits that evening unless to one single person However he thought his honour engaged and had not this been motive sufficient he would not have ventured to blow the temper of Lady Bellaston into that flame of which he had reason to think it susceptible and of which he feared the consequence might be a discovery to Sophia which he dreaded After some discontented walks therefore about the room he was preparing to depart when the lady kindly prevented him not by another letter but by her own presence She entered the room very disordered in her dress and very discomposed in her looks and threw herself into a chair where having recovered her breath she said You see sir when women have gone one length too far they will stop at none If any person would have sworn this to me a week ago I would not have believed it of myself I hope madam said Jones my charming Lady Bellaston will be as difficult to believe anything against one who is so sensible of the many obligations she hath conferred upon him Indeed says she sensible of obligations Did I expect to hear such cold language from Mr Jones Pardon me my dear angel said he if after the letters I have received the terrors of your anger though I know not how I have deserved it And have', 'in those dayes was lyke the Oracle of God AndSobnawas good kyngeEsa 22 36 somtyme Co ptroller somtyme Secretary and last of al Treasurer To the which offices he had neuer bene promoted vnder so godly a prince yf the treason and malice which he bare against the kinge and against goddes true religion hadde ben manyfestly knowen No quod I Sobna was a crafty and could shewe suche a faire countenaunce to the kinge that neither he nor his cou sail coulde espie his malicious treason Esa 22 But yeprophete Esaias was co maundedIf Dauid and Ezechi as were disceaued by traytorouse Cou saylers bowe moch more ayo ge and innoc t Kynge by God to go to his presence and to declare his traitorouse her e and miserable ende Was Sauid sayd I and Ezechias princes of great and godly gif tes and experience abused by crafty counsailers and dissemblyng hypocrites what wonder is it then that a yonge and innocent kinge be decei ued by craftye couetouse wycked vngodly counselours I am greatly afrayd that Achitophel be cou sailer ytIudas bear the purse ytSobnaThe author myght feare this in dede be Scribe Co ptroller Treasurer This somwhat more I spake that daye not in a corner as many yet can wytnesse but euen beforethose whome my conscience iudged worthy of accusacion And this daye no more do I wryte albeit I maye iustly because they declared the selues more manifestly but yet do I affirme that vnder that innocent Kinge pestilent Papistes had greatestPaulett is painted authoritie Oh who was iudged to be the soule and lyfe to the counsel in euery matter of weaghty importaunce who but Sobna who could best dispatche busynesses that yerest of the counsel might hauke and hunt and take their pleasure None lyke Sobna Who was moste fra keThe Treasurers wordes against the authoritie of Mary and redy to destroye Somerset and set vp Northumberlande was it not Sobna Who was moste bolde to crye Bastarde Bastarde Incestuus bastarde Mary shal neuer raigne ouer vs And who I praye you wasCaiphas prophecied moste busy to saye feare not to subscribe with my lordes of the Kinges Maiesties moste honourable p euy counseil Agre to his graces last wil parfit testame t And let neuer that obstinate woman come to authorite She is an erraunt papist She wil subuert the true religion And will bring in strau gers to the destruccionof this co mon wealth Which of the counsel I saye had these and greater persuasions against Marye to whom now he crouches kneleth Sobna the Treasurer And what in tended suche trayterous dissebling ypocrites by al these and suche lyke craftie sleightes and conterfait conueau ce Soutles the ouerthrowe of Christes true religion which the bega to florishe in England The libertie wherof fretted the guttes of suche pestile t papistes who now hath got ten the dayes which they lo ge loked for but yet to their owne destruccion shame For in yespyt of their heades the plages of God shall stryke them They shalbe comprehended in the s are which they prepare for other For their owne counsels shal make them selues slaues to a proude mischeuous vnfaythful and vile nacion Iudge at the ende But nowe to the seconde note of our discourse which is this The second note Albeit the tyrau tes of this earth learned by longe experience ytthey are neuer able to preuaile against goddes truth yet because they are bounde slaues to their maister y deuel they ca not ceasse to persecutethe membres of Christ when yedeuelTirauntes can not ceasse to persecute Christes membres blowes his wynde in the darknesse of the nyght that is when the light of Christes Gospel is taken away the deuel raigneth by Idolatry supersticion and tyranny This moste euidently may be sene fro the beginninge of this worlde to the tyme of Christ from thence til this daie Ismael myght perceaued thatGen 21 he could not preuaile against Isaac Gen 28 because God had made his promyse him as no doute Abraha their father teached to his hole houshold Esau lykewyse vnderstode the same of Iacob Pharao might plainly Exod 5 6 7 8 c sene by many miracles that Israel was Goddes people whome heIoh 5 12 could not vtterly destroye And also the Scribes and Phariseis chiefe prestes were vtterly conuict in their conscience that Christes hole doctrine was of God and that to the profite', "of my business to inquire of a Customer how he came so acquainted with my Concerns or why he treated me so courteously at first sight He laid me down Earnest in part for my Plate and if 'tis your pleasure to pay me the remainder the Plate is forth coming But when or where the Gentleman can be found forth coming that you know better than I for as I told you he is a Person I never saw before nor after To prosecute the full Relation of all his Wooings and Marriages would be dwelling too long upon one kind of Subject and therefore not so divertising to the Reader for which Reason we have selected only these and the others recited in the First Part of our History as most entertaining of all his Amours After he had accomplish'd near a Score of Marriages he neatly counterfeited a Bill for 700l drawn upon an Eminent Citizen and so well managed all Conduct and Matters relating to it that he received the Money But what with his Wives and this last grand Cheat he began to think little England would soon be too hot for him And therefore buying three very gallant Horses and Equipage and Accoutrements suitable he got him cross the Herringpond and went a Volunteer to the Duke of Monmouth then before Mastricht His business here was more Flourish and Bravado than any great Feats of War any Martial Wonders he intended to perform In Flanders he made a pretty long Campaign for he stirred not from thence till all his Money was spent and at length when his dwindling stock was so small that his very Horses heads grew a little too big for a new supply he converted 'em into ready Money and when that last stake was almost run out and he had just enough left to Land him safe upon English Ground again he returned for London and there setting in again at his old play of Wiving he Wooes a Parsons Daughter of 500l Portion and by virtue of the great Name of Sir Charles Bowyer and other winning Arts he used he Married her and gain'd so far upon her Father that he got One Hundred pound in part of the Five into his clutches But not satisfied with that modicum but resolving to gripe the whole remainder too he takes a House for her at Hampstead where he lived some time very kindly with her still plying her Father with all the softest and tenderest management to hook in the 400l But here as Fortune will not always smile a turn of Fate falls somewhat hard upon him his Ludlow and some other of his old Wives had unhappily got him in the Wind and with a full Cry run him down and Housed him in Newgate Here it was as before mentioned in our first Part that six of his Wives appeared against him and at his Tryal he pleaded Guilty to those Six and Twelve more For which being Convicted and the Law not reaching to his Life the Judges were pleased so far to commiserate the unhappy poor women he had undone but especially the Parson's Daughter that they gave her leave to lay an Action upon him of 5000l by virtue of which being still detained a Prisoner he removed himself to the Kings Bench Here being kept within the Goal he behaved himself so winningly that he gain'd some favour with the then Marshal and had now and then the liberty to peep abroad Improving and advancing in the farther good graces of the Marshal he obtained at last that extraordinary credit from him that himself and Three or Four more Prisoners were one day permitted to take a little Ramble to a merry making some little way out of Town which lucky slip of their Necks from the Collar they took that wise care to make so good use of that neither our Sir Charles nor his fellow Travellers the Master or Mates ever returned again This escape made such a clamour that 100l reward was set upon his head if to be caught in England But this pursuit soon cooled for upon the change of Marshal which soon followed the Cause dropt and he had full freedom to creep from his Covert and turn Practitioner Practioner at his old Craft again his deliverance being in a manner compleat and his 5000l", "do n't like me so I shall drop her acquaintance '' Mr Gosport satisfied now with the subject of her complaint returned to Cecilia and informed her of the heavy charge which was brought against her I am glad at least to know my crime '' said she for otherwise I should certainly have sinned on in ignorance as I must confess I never thought of returning her visits but even if I had I should not have supposed I had yet lost much time '' I beg your pardon there '' said Mrs Harrel a first visit ought to be returned always by the third day '' Then have I an unanswerable excuse '' said Cecilia for I remember that on the third day I saw her at your house '' O that 's nothing at all to the purpose you should have waited upon her or sent her a ticket just the same as if you had not seen her '' The overture was now begun and Cecilia declined any further conversation This was the first Opera she had ever heard yet she was not wholly a stranger to Italian compositions having assiduously studied music from a natural love of the art attended all the best concerts her neighbourhood afforded and regularly received from London the works of the best masters But the little skill she had thus gained served rather to increase than to lessen the surprize with which she heard the present performance a surprize of which the discovery of her own ignorance made not the least part Unconscious from the little she had acquired how much was to be learnt she was astonished to find the inadequate power of written music to convey any idea of vocal abilities with just knowledge enough therefore to understand something of the difficulties and feel much of the merit she gave to the whole Opera an avidity of attention almost painful from its own eagerness But both the surprize and the pleasure which she received from the performance in general were faint cold and languid compared to the strength of those emotions when excited by Signore Pacchierotti in particular and though not half the excellencies of that superior singer were necessary either to amaze or charm her unaccustomed ears though the refinement of his taste and masterly originality of his genius to be praised as they deserved called for the judgment and knowledge of professors yet a natural love of music in some measure supplied the place of cultivation and what she could neither explain nor understand she could feel and enjoy The opera was Artaserse and the pleasure she received from the music was much augmented by her previous acquaintance with that interesting drama yet as to all noviciates in science whatever is least complicated is most pleasing she found herself by nothing so deeply impressed as by the plaintive and beautiful simplicity with which Pacchierotti uttered the affecting repetition of sono innocente his voice always either sweet or impassioned delivered those words in a tone of softness pathos and sensibility that struck her with a sensation not more new than delightful But though she was perhaps the only person thus astonished she was by no means the only one enraptured for notwithstanding she was too earnestly engaged to remark the company in general she could not avoid taking notice of an old gentleman who stood by one of the side scenes against which he leant his head in a manner that concealed his face with an evident design to be wholly absorbed in listening and during the songs of Pacchierotti he sighed so deeply that Cecilia struck by his uncommon sensibility to the power of music involuntarily watched him whenever her mind was sufficiently at liberty to attend to any emotions but its own As soon as the rehearsal was over the gentlemen of Mrs Harrel 's party crowded before her box and Cecilia then perceived that the person whose musical enthusiasm had excited her curiosity was the same old gentleman whose extraordinary behaviour had so much surprized her at the house of Mr Monckton Her desire to obtain some information concerning him again reviving she was beginning to make fresh enquiries when she was interrupted by the approach of Captain Aresby That gentleman advancing to her with a smile of the extremest self complacency after hoping in a low voice he had the honour of seeing her well exclaimed How wretchedly empty is the town petrifying", 'time 21 By the 6 7 8 prop rectifie the globe and move about the Globe till the starr have the given altitude in the graduated edge of the quadrant of altitude then shall the index of the howre wheele shew the howre required 22 By the 6 7 prop rectifie the globe and turn the globe till the same starr come to the brasen meridian so shall the index of the howre wheel shew the howre A Starr riseth Cosmicall when it riseth with the Sunn and setteth Cosmicall if it sett when the Sunn riseth 23 By the 6 prop rectify and bring the starr to the East part of the Horizon and observe the degree of the Ecliptick which is at the east part of the horizon with it and then find in the circle of the horizon what day of the month answereth to the same degree of the Ecliptick 24 By the 6 prop rectifie and bring the starr to the West part of the horizon and note the degree of the Ecliptick at the east part of the horizon and find the day of the month on the horizon as before A Starr riseth Acronicall when it riseth in the East and the Sunn is setting in the West And it setteth Acronicall when it setteth with the Sunn 25 By the 6 prop rectifie and bring the starr to the east part of the horizon and note the degree of the Ecliptick cut by the horizon at the West and find the day of the month answering thereunto upon the horizon as before 26 By the sixt prop rectifie and bring the Starr to the West part of the horizon and note the degree of the Ecliptick cutt at the West of the horizon and find the day of the Month upon the Horizon as before Heliacall rising of a starr is the rising of a starr out of the Sun beams for then it appeareth before the Sun rising though before it could not be seen by reason of its neernes to the Sun being within the Arch of vision Heliacall setting is when a starr cometh within the Sun beams or when a starr is entring into its arch of vision and then cannot be seen setting after the Sunn by reason of its neernes to the Sun The Arch of vision is the Arch of a verticall circle contained between the Horizon and the center of the Sun after it is sett or before it riseth this altereth according to the severall magnitudes of the starrs for the greater the starr is the lesse is the Arch of vision and contrarie To the First 12 To the Planets Second 13 Venus 5 Third 14 Mercurie 10 Fourth 15 Saturne 11 Fift 16 Jupiter 9 Sixt 17 Mars 12 2 3 Least 18 Moone uncertain 27 By the sixt Prop rectifie and bring the starr to the east part of the horizon and note the degree of the Ecliptick elevated above the west part of the horizon acording to the arch of vision appertaining to the same starr and then as before find the day of the month on the limb of the Horizon answering to the opposite degree of the Ecliptick so elevated at the west as aforesaid 28 By the sixt prop rectify and bring the starr to the west part of the Horizon and note the degree of the Ecliptick elevated at the east part of the horizon according to the arch of vision belonging to the same star by the opposite of it find the day of the month on the limb of the horizon as before IT is a round or sphericall body representing the forme of the earth and waters On this Globe are also described the ten circles of the sph ra sp ra armillaris viz the Horizon Meridian Equator Ecliptick the two Colures which with the fower lesser circles viz the two Tropicks and the two polar circles Besides these common circles there are described upon this Globe divers other circles passing through both poles of the World these are called Meridians or circles of Longitude Also certain other circles parallel to the Equinocticall called circles or parallels of Longitude Latitude Also certain oblique circular lines passing through the centers of certain roses so called and these are called Rhombs Courses or points of the compasse On this Globe are described the known', "down Oh let me view the small dear tender cleft This is too much I cannot bear it I must I must Here she took my hand and in a transport carried it where you will easily guess But what a difference in the state of the same thing A spreading thicket of bushy curls marked the full grown complete woman Then the cavity to which she guided my hand easily received it and as soon as she felt it within her she moved herself to and fro with so rapid a friction that I presently withdrew it wet and clammy when instantly Phoebe grew more composed after two or three sighs and heart fetched Oh's and giving me a kiss that seemed to exhale her soul through her lips she replaced the bed cloaths over us What pleasure she had found I will not say but this I know that the first sparks of kindling nature the first ideas of pollution were caught by me that night and that the acquaintance and communication with the bad of our own sex is often as fatal to innocence as all the seductions of the other But to go on When Phoebe was restor'd to that calm which I was far from the enjoyment of myself she artfully sounded me on all the points necessary to govern the designs of my virtuous mistress on me and by my answers drawn from pure undissembled nature she had no reason but to promise herself all imaginable success so far as it depended on my ignorance easiness and warmth of constitution After a sufficient length of dialogue my bedfellow left me to my rest and I fell asleep through pure weariness from the violent emotions I had been led into when nature which had been too warmly stir'd and fermented to subside without allaying by some means or other relieved me by one of those luscious dreams the transports of which are scarce inferior to those of waking real action We breakfasted and the tea things were scarce removed when in were brought two bundles of linen and wearing apparel in short all the necessaries for rigging me out as they termed it completely In the morning I awoke about ten perfectly gay and refreshed Phoebe was up before me and asked me in the kindest manner how I did how I had rested and if I was ready for breakfast carefully at the same time avoiding to increase the confusion she saw I was in at looking her in the face by any hint of the night's bed scene I told her if she pleased I would get up and begin any work she would be pleased to set me about She smil'd presently the maid brought in the tea equipage and I had just huddled my cloaths on when in waddled my mistress I expected no less than to be told of if not chid for my late rising when I was agreeably disappointed by her compliments on my pure and fresh looks I was a bud of beauty this was her style and how vastly all the fine men would admire me to all which my answer did not I can assure you wrong my breeding they were as simple and silly as they could wish and no doubt flattered them infinitely more than had they proved me enlightened by education and a knowledge of the world Imagine to yourself Madam how my little coquette heart flutter'd with joy at the sight of a white lute string flower'd with silver scoured indeed but passed on me for spick and span new a Brussels lace cap braided shoes and the rest in proportion all second hand finery and procured instantly for the occasion by the diligence and industry of the good Mrs Brown who had already a chapman for me in the house before whom my charms were to pass in review for he had not only in course insisted on a previous sight of the premises but also on immediate surrender to him in case of his agreeing for me concluding very wisely that such a place as I was in was of the hottest to trust the keeping of such a perishable commodity in as a maidenhead The care of dressing and tricking me out for the market was then left to Phoebe who acquitted herself if not well at least perfectly to the satisfaction of every thing but my impatience", "in their monstrous inconsistence of loathing and condemning women and all at the same time apeing all their manners air lips skuttle and in general all their little modes of affectation which become them at least better than they do these unsex'd male misses But here washing my hands of them I re plunge into the stream of my history into which I may very properly ingraft a terrible sally of Louisa's since I had some share in it myself and have besides engag'd myself to relate it in point of countenance to poor Emily It will add too one more example to thousands in confirmation of the maxim that when women get once out of compass there are no lengths of licentiousness that they are not capable of running One morning then that both Mrs Cole and Emily were gone out for the day and only Louisa and I not to mention the house maid were left in charge of the house whilst we were loitering away the time in looking through the shop windows the son of a poor woman who earned very hard bread indeed by mending stockings in a stall in the neighbourhood offer'd us some nosegays ring'd round a small basket by selling of which the poor boy eked out his mother's maintenance of them both nor was he fit for any other way of livelihood since he was not only a perfect changeling or idiot but stammer'd so that there was no understanding even those sounds his halfdozen at most animal ideas prompted him to utter The boys and servants in the neighbourhood had given him the nick name of Good natured Dick from the soft simpleton's doing everything he was bid at the first word and from his naturally having no turn to mischief then by the way he was perfectly well made stout clean limb'd tall of his age as strong as a horse and withal pretty featur'd so that he was not absolutely such a figure to be snuffled at neither if your nicety could in favour of such essentials have dispens'd with a face unwashed hair tangled for want of combing and so ragged a plight that he might have disputed points of shew with e'er a heathen philosopher of them all This boy we had often seen and bought his flowers out of pure compassion and nothing more but just at this time as he stood presenting us his basket a sudden whim a start of wayward fancy seiz'd Louisa and without consulting me she calls him in and beginning to examine his nosegays culls out two one for herself another for me and pulling out half a crown very currently gives it him to change as if she had really expected he could have changed it but the boy scratching his head made his signs explaining his inability in place of words which he could not with all his struggling articulate Louisa at this says Well my lad come up stairs with me and I will give you your due winking at the same time to me and beckoning me to accompany her which I did securing first the street door that by this means together with the shop became wholly the care of the faithful house maid As we went up Louisa whispered to me that she had conceiv'd a strange longing to be satisfy'd whether the general rule held good with regard to this changeling and how far nature had made him amends in her best bodily gifts for her denial of the sublimer intellectual ones begging at the same time my assistance in procuring her this satisfaction A want of complaisance was never my vice and I was so far from opposing this extravagant frolic that now bit with the same maggot and my curiosity conspiring with hers I enter'd plum into it on my own account Consequently as soon as we came into Louisa's bedchamber whilst she was amusing him with picking out his nosegays I undertook the lead and began the attack As it was not then very material to keep much measures with a mere natural I made presently very free with him though at my first motion of meddling his surprize and confusion made him receive my advances but aukwardly nay insomuch that he bashfully shy'd and shy'd back a little till encouraging him with my eyes plucking him playfully by the hair sleeking his cheeks and forwarding my point by", 'shippes sixe hundred Talents he intercepted them and tooke it away saying that he had great n ed thereof for the wageing of his mercenaries which d ede imported that he ment to establishe him selfe some great Prince and to warre vppon the kings When he had this done he went against the other Cities ofAsie and by violence and practise brought many vnder his subiection Of diuerse aduentures which happenedEumenes and of his deliueraunce from the siege ofNore The xxiiij Chapter WE will here leaue a while to speake ofAntigone and returne toEumenes who besides many and diuerse mishaps had also ben in sundrie aduentures both good and bad for after the death ofAlexander he still tooke part withPerdicas who gaue him theSatrapieofCappadoceand the countreys thereto adioyning in which he had assembled and gotte together numbres of men of warre and great summes of money getting thereby great renoume alway liuing in prosperitie and felicitie He in battail vanquished and killedCratereandNeoptolome two of the most renowmed Captaynes amongst all theMacedonians and all the Souldiers whiche serued vnder them which had ben continuall victors where euer they became But when he thought him selfe most puyssaunt and none able to resist him he was byAntigonein battaill sodenly vanquished and constrained to flie and retier with a fewe of his friends into a litle towne castle where being besieged and enclosed with a double trenche could not in one whole yeare be aided to raise the siege Howbeit about the yeares end when he was almost out of hope in despaire sodenly came him present remedie ForAntigone who still helde him besieged hauing altered his determination and purpose sent to him requiring his friendship companie and after he had take his othe and faith he deliuered him of the siege Who departing thence trauailed intoCappadoce and being there but a short time assembled the Souldiers lately vnder his charge dispersed through the said countrey and by reason of the earnest zeale and loue they had to him he had gotten together in a little whyle a great numbre at his commau dement For ouer and besides the six hundred whiche were with him during the siege he had gotten aboue two thousand other souldiers and in the ende came to great authoritie for he was made Generall of the armie Royall to warre vppon those whiche rebelled against the Kings as hereafter shalbe declared But at this present we meane to leaue speaking of the matter inAsie and make mencion of those which happened inEurope Cassandersheweth him selfe enimie toPolispercon and getteth to his alliaunce many of theSatrapes Polisperconby an edict royall restoreth the Cities ofGreceinto their auncient libertie The xxv Chapter VVHenCassander of whome we before spoken of him self put fro the Empire gouerneme t ofMacedone kept not his desire lo ger vndiscouered but purposed by viole ce to obtayne recouer yesaid gouernement thinking it a great dishonor to suffer any other than him selfe to the rule and authoritie which his father held enioyed But apperceyuing yttheMacedoniansin generall were prompt and ready atPolisperconhis commaundement and tooke his parte he secretly beganne to discouer his intention to his trustie friends and vnder a colour made them go towardsHellespontoccupying him selfe many dayes in the countrey in chasing and hunting to the ende his people should beleue and thinke that he forced not of any hie enterprises or princelie gouernement But after he had dispatched put al things in a readinesse he secretly departed went towardsHellespont sending forthwith toAntigone praying his aide aduertising him ytPtolomehad promised the like WhereuntoAntigoneaccorded and promised to send out of hand both Souldiers and shippes This friendship fained he to doe for the great loue he had alwayes borne toAntipaterhis father but truth is he ment none other thing but to troublePolisperconin his warres and affaires to the ende that while those matters were in deciding he might seaze on the whole countrey ofAsie and after attayne to the Empire ofMacedone WhenPolisperconhad s ene the sodayne departure ofCassander he knew he meant to worke him great trouble and mischief wherfore he did nothing without great aduise of his friends and the chief ofMacedone declaring them that he clerely see yeAntigonewould aydeCassander and by that meane should win the Cities ofGrece bycause that diuerse of them were guarded by the seruitours of his father and the rest gouerned by some of the Citizens whome his said father had deputed gouernours and had alwayes supported them', "Then they may vote with envy never ceasing Your Influence has encreas'd and is encreasing But there I trust the resolution 's finish'd Sure none will say It ought to be diminish'd EPILOGUE Written by Mr JEKYLL Spoken by Mrs ABINGTON THE men like tyrants of the Turkish kind Have long our sex 's energy confin'd In full dress black and bows and solemn stalk Have long monopoliz'd the Prologue 's walk But still the flippant Epilogue was our 's It ask'd for gay support the female powr 's It ask'd a flirting air coquet and free And so to murder it they fix'd on me ' Much they mistake my talents I was born To tell in sobs and sighs some tale forlorn To wet my handkerchief with Juliet 's woes Or tune to Shore 's despair my tragic nose ' Yes Gentlemen in education 's spite You still shall find that we can read and write Like you can swell a debt or a debate Can quit the card table to steer the State And bid our Belle Assemblee 's Rhet ric flow To drown your dull declaimers at Soho Methinks e en now I hear my sex 's tongues The sweet smart melody of female lungs The storm of Question the Division calm With hear her hear her Mrs Speaker Ma'am Oh Order Order Kates and Susans rise And Marg ret moves and Tabitha replies Look to the Camp Coxheath and Warley Common Supplied at least for ev'ry tent a woman The cartridge paper wrapt the billet doux The rear and picquet form'd the rendezvous The drum 's stern rattle shook the nuptial bed d The knapsack pillow'd Lady Sturgeon 's ' hea Love was the watch word till the morning fife Rous'd the tame Major and his warlike wife Look to the Stage to night 's example draws A female dramatist to grace the cause So fade the triumphs of presumptuous man And would you Ladies but complete my plan Here should ye sign some patriot petition To mend our constitutional condition The men invade our rights the mimic elves Lisp and nick name God 's creatures ' like ourselves Rouge more than we do simper flounce and fret And they coquet good Gods how they coquet They too are coy and monstrous to relate Their 's is the coyness in a t te a t te ' Yes Ladies yes I could a tale unfold ' Wou'd harrow up your ' cushions were it told Part your combined curls and freeze ' pomatum At griefs and grievances as I could state 'em But such eternal blazon must not ' speak Besides the house adjourns some day next week This fair Committee ' shall detail the rest Then let the monsters if they dare Protest ' THE MINIATURE PICTURE 1 ACT I 1 1 SCENE I Mr Camply 's Study Mr Camply writing Servant knocks at the Door Mr CAMPLY COME in Enter Servant Sir here is a young gentleman come to wait upon you says his Name is Revel I think Mr CAMPLY Revel lays down his pen and rises Revel ha Sir Harry Revel perhaps desire him to walk in exit servant I have not seen him since he was ten years old his father was the worthiest of men and I must return some of the attention he bestowed on me to his son Enter Eliza Camply dressed in a baronet 's gown and cap bows affectedly several times then salutes her brother la Fran oise puts her cap up to her mouth to hide her laughing and pretends to cough Mr CAMPLY Sir Harry Revel I believe I did not know that you were come to the university or I should certainly have waited upon you first but you will easily dispense with ceremony for as you have been partly educated abroad the formalities of an English college must appear rather strange to you ELIZA interrupting Yes faith strange enough and all the old fogrums with their faces as starch'd and as prim as their bands why we all move by clock work au pied de la lettre indeed my good sir for the clock directs all our motions Mr CAMPLY I fancy my good cousin is a great puppy Aside The melancholy event of your good father 's death must make every place appear dull to you Sir Harry but I hope a change of scene and the attentions of your", "from such an expedition pale emaciated and feeble as he was with a deep seated hollow cough and pain in the breast but on conversing with his physician he expressed a decided opinion that the proposed excursion would not abridge but would probably prolong his life and might possibly restore his health Under these circumstances neither friendship nor pecuniary interest permitted me to raise any further objections He accordingly addressed a letter to Professor Ren wick making application for the place of assistant to the commission and transmitting to him such written testimonials from his scientific friends here as would tend to justify the commissioners z in conferring on him the appointment This letter reached Professor Renwick at Portland and drew from him an immediate reply confirming the appointment and allowing Mason the interval to the 24th of the same month to prepare himself for joining the party The young friend Mr S who had so strongly recommended to of regaining his health offered to join him in the expedition provided the commission would accept of his services and annex to them a very moderate compensation Mason was much elated at this and immediately wrote to Professor Renwick as follows I should be glad to recommend a young man of my acquaintance who graduates at this college next week as one who would doubtless render himself very valuable to the party if there is a situation suitable for him at your disposal A great taste for hunting led him to the forests of the Alleghany range before he came to college where he acquired nearly all the instincts and sagacity of the Indian in tracking the woods and living in them He is tolerably well acquainted with the practice of common surveying but his most important qualifications are his knowledge of the woods and of forest life and economy His robust constitution and habits of endurance joined to his experience would render him an efficient adjunct to the party in threading thick during heavy rains and the like The wishes of Mason were gratified and it afforded much relief to the feelings of some of the friends of our poor invalid that he was to be accompanied by so kind and useful an associate On the 24th of August Mason set out for Portland z via New York Having business in the city I accompanied him thither The fatigues incident to his hurried preparation for the expedition left so strong an impress upon his wan and emaciated figure as to attract the attention of strangers when he came on board the steamboat and nothing would have seemed to them more incongruous than that this individual was just starting to join a commission for exploring the Maine boundary To myself indeed it appeared almost equally incongruous and I would fain have dissuaded him from the undertaking had I not felt assured that the effort would have been unavailing I hoped indeed that the repose of the voyage to New York short objects would have afforded at least a temporary amelioration of his exhausted appearance but we had no sooner got under weigh than he retired to a corner of the cabin took his writing materials out of his trunk and spent nearly the whole time of the voyage six hours in completing some mathematical calculations in which he was engaged The importance of finishing these before he left for the expedition seemed to him urgent but this was probably not the only reason for his betaking himself to study to lose himself in studies so dear to him was a refuge though a delusive one from pain and languor Mason took the evening boat for Providence and the next day wrote to me from Boston apparently in renovated spirits Although says he I felt pretty wretched this morning I feel now after stirring about a good deal and meeting three of my classmates here quite another man Mr S has joined me ready z with every Portland this evening We next find him in New Brunswick whence he wrote to Mrs Turner as follows Woodstock New Brunswick Sept 3 1840 z I fear I have but a few moments to write to you unless I keep this letter until I reach the Great Falls after which we shall leave the inhabited world behind and shall see no man or sign of man 's existence except possibly a few Indians To show you how strong a necessity kept me from writing to", '  The clouds are gathering fast  and there will be rain  we will see you safe to a guardroom  and I will have you cared for in the morning  or you can sleep here if you like  Ah  leave me not  gentlemen  I am poor and in great pain  replied the man  My clothes and horse are a long way from hence how shall I get to them  Take me with you and I shall live  else he will find me out and kill methat Pahar Singh  Supporting the wounded man between them  the two friends unfastened the door of the courtyard and passed out  The glare and noise of the bazar seemed only at a short distance  and knowing that a strong guard was placed at night near the end nearest the city  they went to it as directly as they could  A few questions were carelessly asked as to the cause of the wound  and as vaguely answered  A traveller found wounded  who had been robbed  was probably cause enough to account for his condition  We cannot delay  Lalla  said Bulwunt  in answer to his cries that one at least would stay with him  We have far to go  and the night is passing fast  The clouds  too  are gathering  and the thunder is growling in the distance  Hark  there will be a storm  Come  Meah  he whispered  we may miss him whom we seek  See that the mans wounds are dressed  Duffadar  he continued aloud to the officer of the guard  and let him sleep here  CHAPTER XXIII  As Fazil parted from the wounded man  the scenes of the night  the horrid truth regarding the treachery of his friends father  the danger which threatened both  and indeed the whole family  caused him many an anxious thought  His worst suspicions had only been too deeply verified  and even now there arose some struggle between duty and allegiance to his King  and affection for the Wuzeers family  for the sake of his son  Bulwunt had again avoided the principal street  and they were once more in the open ground beyond the houses  Fazil walked on rapidly and silently  but at length  the oppression of his thoughts found vent in words  Let him decide  he said aloud  in allusion to his father  wisdom abides with him  and in a matter like this his advice is precious  And what think you of all this  Meah  asked his companion  for an instant slackening his pace  what will the noble Khan Sahib say to it  not indeed that he and the Wuzeer are very intimate friends either  I tell thee  were not my heart turning to that devil Tannajee Maloosray  I should be lost in wonder at the Wuzeers folly  Even so  said Fazil  sighing  a man in whom I would have placed confidence as in my own fatherone who ought to be honoured and loved for his faithis but a poor knave  after all  Bulwuntnot better than that miserable Lalla whom we have just lefta thing for men to spit upon  Alas for the worlds honesty  brother     ', "a good way up in the Bay before they could come near her the Tyde return'd and carried them back into the Sea where they all were cast away The day following the Ship sent a Boat to the Island which took th se three yet surviving into her who gave this account of th ir Fellows misfortune But notwithstanding all the sufferings of these Mi creants yet they behaved themselves so lewdly in the Ship that they were often put in the Bilbows At length the Ship arriving in the Downs she had not been at Anchor three hours when these Villains got ashore where they had not been above three hours but they committed a Robbery and a few hours after were all apprehended for the Fact and by the Lord Chief Justices special Warrant Executed as incorrigible Wret es upon their former Sentence nearSandwichinKent where they committed the Crime In 1615 Three other condemnedPersons were carried to be left in this place but hearing of the ill success of their Predecessors when the Ships were ready to depart and leave them on shore they all fell on their Knees with tears in their Eyes before our CaptainIoseph beseeching him they might be nged rather than left there It was a sad sight to behold three men in such a condition as to esteem Hanging a mercy Our Commander say'd he had no Commission to Execute them but to leave them there and so he must do and probably h d done but our fifth Ship theSwanstaying a day or two after took these poor men in Though theEnglish East IndiaCompany declined raising a Fort or settling a Colony at theCape of Good Hope yet theDutchhave Built a Strong Fort there by the Sea side against the Harbour where the Governour lives And about 300 pa ces distant on the West of the Fort is a smallDutchTown of about 60 Houses low but well Built with Stone Walls from a Quarry close by The Countrey for near an 100 Mile up is p etty well setled with Farms and yeilds good Crops of Wheat Barley Pease c to the industrio DutchFamilies and also to a considerable mber of Protestants some of whom Bless God that their King hath banished them their Native Countrey since they are now setled in a L nd of eace plenty and security There are great quantities of Grapes of which theFrenchmake excellent white wine of a pale yellow colour but sweet pleasant and strong There are also Cows Goats Hogs Horses and Sheep very large and fat Ducks Geese Hens and Turkeys are very numerous So are Ostriches who lay their Eggs in the S nd one of which will very well suffice 2 men They have plenty of several sorts of Fish one not so big as a Herring of which they pickle great Quantities yearly and send them toEurope On the backside of the Town towards the mountains theDutch East IndiaCompany have a large House and a Garden 3 mile long incompassed with a high Stone Wall full of divers sorts of Herbs Flowers Roots and Fruits with spacious Gravel Walks and Arbours watered with a Brook which descends from the Mountains and being cut into many Channells is conveyed into all parts of the Garden This water is afterward in Pipes carried into the Sea so far that a Longboat may come under the Pipe which is raised to some height and by turning a Cock will fill all the Casks with fresh water with the greatest conveniency and is the best Watering Place in the World The Hedges that make the Walks of this Garden are very thick and 9 or 10 foot high They are kept heat and even by continual pruning They keep each sort of Fruit by themselves as Apples Pears Pomogranats and abundance of Quinces all which thrive well The Roots and Garden Herbs have also their distinct places hedged in apart which makes the whole extream pleasant and beautiful Great numbers ofNegroSlaves are continually weeding and working therein All Strangers are allowed liberty to walk there but not to tast of the fruit without leave TheDutchthat live in the Town get well by the Ships that touch there When the Men come ashoar to refresh themselves they must give3sor a Dollar a day for their entertainment tho' Bread and Flesh is as cheap here as inEngland Besides they buy good penniworths of several Commodities", "rambled with these Indians several Miles up in the Country and saw their Hutts that were dig'd about three Foot deep in the Earth and then rais'd about six Foot high above the Surface and cover'd with Barks of Trees and sometimes divided into Apartments by a couple of long Poles and Fathers Sons and Daughters lie promiscuously together The Day before we sail'd after we had provided our selves with Wood and Water I went up to the Indian Hutts to exchange a trifle or two for one of their Bows and Arrows and returning towards the Ship by my self lost my way and tho ' I directed my Course as I thought right I came to that part of the Shore where was no Ship to be found but endeavouring to go more West along the Strand my Way was intercepted by several high pointed Rocks which I made several fruitless Essays to pass I then endeavour'd to make a Compass within Land to get by the Rocks which I did but cou'd not find the Bay where the Ship rod I was now in a deep perplexity and tho ' very much tyr'd yet resolv'd to look for the Track that wou'd carry me back to some of the Huts where I might get an Indian to direct me but there were so many various ones that I knew not which to chuse At last I pitch'd upon one that brought me to several of 'em but not those from whence I came I search'd 'em but cou'd find no Indians in 'em I from thence walk'd a little farther but was surpriz'd with a Sight that shock'd me with Horror Near the Skirt of a thick Wood I found one of our Men kill'd with an Arrow in his Throat and by the Posture he lay in I found it was done when he was easing Nature The Object so overcame me that I thought not my own unhappy Condition till I was awak'd from my Stupidity by a Noise and Gabbling I heard in the Wood on my Right This put me into a terrible Fright which made me run as far from the Noise as I cou'd for I made no doubt that if they caught me I shou'd run the same Fate with the poor unfortunate Fellow who perhaps might lose his Life by his seeking me When I had got a considerable Distance I enter'd the Wood and ventur'd to look out where I cou'd perceive tho ' it was almost dark what they were doing They cut off the poor Fellow 's Head and tore out his Bowels in a most inhumane Manner Let any one judge what my Condition must be I 'm sure my Thoughts were so confus'd that I might justly say I never thought at all I observ'd when they had done they carry'd him between Eight of 'em upon four Staves and went towards their Tents When they were gone and I had leasure for Reflection every Thought was a Dagger to me but yet when my Senses were compos'd I put my Trust in God that he wou'd deliver me from this Danger as well as several other imminent ones which through his Mercy I had overcome I crept farther into the Wood to rest my Limbs but my Thoughts kept me waking all Night When Day approach'd I went still farther into the Wood not only to avoid those Barbarous Indians but to see if when on the other side I cou'd find some Path that wou'd lead me to the Bay where our Ship rode but before I cou'd get out of it I heard a Cannon discharg'd that both rejoyc'd and griev'd me it joy'd me to know that the Ship cou'd not be far off and griev'd me to think that it was certainly the Signal for the Boat to come on Board and perhaps they might be that Moment under Sail I ran with all the haste I cou'd but with a Mind mix'd with Hope and Fear I got out of the Wood at last and directed my Course to that Part as I thought the Noise of the Gun came from but cou'd find no Path yet at last I got to the Top of a Rock from whence I cou'd behold the Sea and the great Grief to see our Ship under Sail not half a", "through the Cork and then the Air must necessarily find a Passage where the Screw has pass'd and therefore the Cork is good for nothing or if a Cork has once been in a Bottle and has been drawn without a Screw yet that Cork will turn musty as soon as it is exposed to the Air and will communicate its ill Flavour to the Bottle where it is next put and spoil the Drink that way In the choice of Corks chuse those that are soft and clear from Specks and lay them in Water a day or two before you use them but let them dry again before you put them in the Bottles lest they should happen to turn mouldy with this care you may make good Drink and preserve it to answer your expectation In the bottling of Drink you may also observe that the top and middle of the Hogshead is the strongest and will sooner rise in the Bottles than the bottom And when once you begin to bottle a Vessel of any Liquor be sure not to leave it till all is complcated for else you will have some of one Taste and some of another If you find that a Vessel of Drink begins to grow flat whilst it is in common draught bottle it and into every Bottle put a piece of Loaf Sugar about the quantity of a Walnut which will make the Drink rise and come to itself and to forward its ripening you may set some Bottles in Hay in a warm Place but Straw will not assist its ripening Where there are not good Cellars I have known Holes sunk in the Ground and large Oil Jars put into them and the Earth filled close about the sides One of these Jars may hold about a dozen quart Bottles and will keep the Drink very well but the tops of the Jars must be kept close cover'd up And in Winter time when the Weather is frosty shut up all the Lights or Windows into such Cellars and cover them close with fresh Horse Dung or Horse Litter but 't is much better to have no Lights or Windows at all to any Cellar for the reasons I have given above If there has been opportunity of brewing a good stock of Small Beer in March and October some of it may be bottled at six Months end putting into every Bottle a lump of Loaf Sugar as big as a Walnut this especially will be very refreshing Drink in the Summer Or if you happen to brew in Summer and are desirous of brisk Small Beer bottle it as above as soon as it has done working APRIL From the beginning of this Month the Perch is in great Perfection and holds good till Winter One of the ways of dressing this Fish according to the Hollanders and which is much admired by Travellers is after the following manner and is called Water Soochy To make a Water Soochy Take Perch about five Inches long scale and clean them well then lay them in a Dish and pour Vinegar upon them and let them lie an Hour in it after which put them into a Skillet with Water and Salt some Parsley Leaves and Parsley Roots well wash'd and scraped let these boil over a quick Fire till they are enough and then pour the Fish Roots and Water into a Soop Dish and serve them up hot with a Garnish about the Dish of Lemon sliced These Fish and Roots are commonly eaten with Bread and Butter in Holland or there may be melted Butter in a little Bason for those who chuse it It is to be noted that the Parsley Roots must be taken before they run to Seed and if they happen to be very large they should be boiled by themselves for they will require more boiling than the Fish This I had from Mr Rozelli at the Hague The following Receipt for dressing of Perch I had likewise from the same Person and is an excellent Dish To prepare Perch with Mushrooms Pick and clean and cut your Mushrooms into small pieces and put them in a Saucepan to stew tender without any Liquor but what will come from them then pour off their Liquor and put a little Cream to them having ready at the same time a Brace", "estimation because they have been considered as too good for the mass of mankind or because it has been imagined that they would he soiled by a common use But it is the strong tendency of all liberal thought and feeling at this day to bring every human acquisition to a practical account to make men in politics their own rulers in religion their own guides to spread wealth by abolishing the laws of entail and primogeniture into general competence and comfort and as the best pledge and safeguard for all the rest to call down knowledge from its proud and inaccessible heights to be the companion and cheerer of the lowliest toil and of the humblest fireside Diffusion is the watchword of the age and unless the spread of intelligence keeps pace with that of power of wealth and of religious liberty it will become the motto of universal disappointrnent and defeat It is certainly an interesting question therefore whether this whether the professed undertaking to further it in the department of the sciences particularly promises to be either successful or usefu1 Is not the project to diffuse a knowledge of the sciences visionary impracticable Or if it is not if it can succeed is there a prospect of much good to be effected by it These are the questions before us And there is the more occasion to discuss them because this practical character of the age of which we have spoken is sometimes falsely considered in such a light as to furnish specious but unsound objections to our views and because there is in many minds a peculiar skepticism about the practicability and expediency of diffusing generally a knowledge of the sciences The first feeling in many persons to whom this sort of knowledge is proposed for their acquisition is a vague feeling of utter incompetency to the undertaking or of the absolute impossibility or impropriety of the thing a feeling as if it heaven or at any rate to put themselves altogether out of their place and sphere We can not know anything about these matters They are for scholars to understand They are to he learnt in colleges If you attempt to teach us things of this sort ' say many with an incredulous air you must take patience with you at any rate ' It takes some patience to listen to the objection we confess For why can not men and all men know And why should they not The objects of this kind of study are God 's works works which were expressly designed to be studied and admired by all his rational creatures and as religious reasoners so far from admitting these things to be out of the province of the mass of mankind we should say that the world is not and never will be right till they are generally understood It is not in a fair and right state for its only to urge the general propriety of these pursuits If the object of God 's works on earth had been mere temporary accommodation and comfort less than all the infinite wisdom displayed in them would have sufficed Plants for instance could have been caused to grow without their present curious structure and beautiful appearance It is as evident that the world was made to display to its inhabitants the wisdom as the goodness of its Creator it is reasonable therefore that they should study it No inquiry could be more proper for men and for all men And why we repeat can they not know The objects to be examined are all around them the subjects of study are the very elements with which they are every moment conversant the instruments are their senses to see to hear is to know The times for study are all times that are not necessarily engrossed with other pursuits when they take a walk when they look around them at leisure Why can not a man who sits down before his evening fire spend an hour in reading a few paragraphs that will teach him the curious and beautiful theory of combustion Why can not any man read enough upon the nature and changes of the atmosphere the clouds and the seasons to be in the habit of reflecting philosophically on what is passing around him instead of receiving as passively iii this respect as the post before his door the visitation of the elements And as to time the time that", "it or do worse cross them and they will endeavour the not leaving a cross in your Pocket Take it which way you will Marriage is the dearest way of curing love Faring with such as it doth with those for the most part that at great charges walls in grounds and plant who cheaper might have eaten Mellons elsewhere then Cucumbers in their own Garden Besides it is a gross piece of ignorance to be bound up to love for an age when the cause of love may perish for a month and then the effect will follow If it be natures plant in the face that doth induce you those beautiful flowers of red and white a disease will quickly wither if not ravishing time will deflowre the choicest beauty But the ill consequents of Marriage are more to be considered which are commonly drawn from the evil inclinations of that SexEveby stumbling at the Serpents sollicitations cast her Husband out of Paradice nor are her Daughters surer of foot being foundred by the heat of lust and pride It were something if Marriage could answer the expectation of all she boasts the cure of for instead of quenching the hot coals of concupiscence it aggravates the simple sin of Fornication making it sprout into Adultery What might be said more as to this subject I shall refer the Reader to theWritings of that ingenious Gentleman Mr Francis Osborne If any more like boys stript and stand shivering about the brink are ready to leap into Loves Whirl pit and so end anger the loss of themselves let them first look upon Love to be an idle fancy and Wedlock of a dangerous consequence If I could perswade you from loving one would think the other then would be disregarded but some to their costs can speak the contrary In the first place marry none but whom you love for he that marries where he doth not love will love where he did not marry If you are prone to love one particular person some are of opinion that travel is an excellent remedy For absence doth in a kind remove the cause removing the object Others think that frequent visits where as the rarity of them indears the affection may by a surprizal discover some defects which though they cure not absolutely yet they qualifie the vehement heat of an amorous Feavor and as neer as can be let it be unseasonably either when she is in sickness or disorder by that a man may know she is but mortal and but a woman the last would be enough to a wise man for an Antidote Enter into discourse with her of things she daily hears not and it will confirm the cure Neither will it be amiss to contrive your self into the company of variety especially such beauties which are generally cry'd up and if you can taste them all but now I think on't it is no matter one is sufficient for a surfeit for this Malady is better remedy'd this way then by abstinence good jovial company will much conduce to the cure But I like not the prescription of Marriage since it is the last and most dangerous receipt like a kind of live Pigeons apply'd to the soals of the feet which remedy to say truth is worse then the disease Were it possible for a Woman to be constant to one something might be said but I never yet tried any which did not very much shew their displeasures when offered some kindness but never found any to refuse them if opportunity privacy of place admitted their reception which hath made me often in my own thoughts question my mothers honesty and fidelity to my Father What I now utter is not derived from prejudice to that Sex grounded on my own Wifes disloyalty but experience tells me this which most past sixteen very well understand that there are few Women let them pretend what they please but will yeild to the temptations of the flesh and so much the sooner by how much she professeth some new light which isIgnis fatuusthat leads them into theQuagmiresof all sorts of erroneous Tenents With this dark Lanthorn Light they dazle the eyes of such as would pry into their actions whiles behind in the dark they sensually satisfie themselves undiscovered Experience dictates what I here express for I have had converse with", "the flag had been struck or perhaps did not heed it many or most of them never having been engaged in war before knowing nothing therefore of its laws and thinking only of defending their country to the last extremity The DANBROG fired upon the ELEPHANT 's boats in this manner though her commodore had removed her pendant and deserted her though she had struck and though she was in flames After she had been abandoned by the commodore Braun fought her till he lost his right hand and then Captain Lemming took the command This unexpected renewal of her fire made the ELEPHANT and GLATTON renew theirs till she was not only silenced but nearly every man in the praams ahead and astern of her was killed When the smoke of their guns died away she was seen drifting in flames before the wind those of her crew who remained alive and able to exert themselves throwing themselves out at her port holes Captain Bertie of the ARDENT sent his launch to their assistance and saved three and twenty of them Captain Rothe commanded the NYEBORG praam and perceiving that she could not much longer be kept afloat made for the inner road As he passed the line he found the AGGERSHUUS praam in a more miserable condition than his own her masts had all gone by the board and she was on the point of sinking Rothe made fast a cable to her stern and towed her off but he could get her no further than a shoal called Stubben when she sunk and soon after he had worked the NYEBORG up to the landing place that vessel also sunk to her gunwale Never did any vessel come out of action in a more dreadful plight The stump of her foremast was the only stick standing her cabin had been stove in every gun except a single one was dismounted and her deck was covered with shattered limbs and dead bodies By half past two the action had ceased along that part of the line which was astern of the ELEPHANT but not with the ships ahead and the Crown Batteries Nelson seeing the manner in which his boats were fired upon when they went to take possession of the prizes became angry and said he must either send ashore to have this irregular proceeding stopped or send a fire ship and burn them Half the shot from the Trekroner and from the batteries at Amak at this time struck the surrendered ships four of which had got close together and the fire of the English in return was equally or even more destructive to these poor devoted Danes Nelson who was as humane as he was brave was shocked at the massacre for such he called it and with a presence of mind peculiar to himself and never more signally displayed than now he retired into the stern gallery and wrote thus to the Crown Prince Vice Admiral Lord Nelson has been commanded to spare Denmark when she no longer resists The line of defence which covered her shores has struck to the British flag but if the firing is continued on the part of Denmark he must set on fire all the prizes that he has taken without having the power of saving the men who have so nobly defended them The brave Danes are the brothers and should never be the enemies of the English '' A wafer was given him but he ordered a candle to be brought from the cockpit and sealed the letter with wax affixing a larger seal than he ordinarily used This '' said he is no time to appear hurried and informal '' Captain Sir Frederick Thesiger who acted as his aide de camp carried this letter with a flag of truce Meantime the fire of the ships ahead and the approach of the RAMILLIES and DEFENCE from Sir Hyde 's division which had now worked near enough to alarm the enemy though not to injure them silenced the remainder of the Danish line to the eastward of the Trekroner That battery however continued its fire This formidable work owing to the want of the ships which had been destined to attack it and the inadequate force of Riou 's little squadron was comparatively uninjured Towards the close of the action it had been manned with nearly fifteen hundred men and the intention of storming it for which every", 'discreete and vvell spoken old man from vvhose mouth there flovveth a streame of speech svveeter than honnie in rehearsing the aduentures vvhich he hath had in his greene and youthfull yeares the paines that he hath indured and the perills that he hath ouerpassed so as vve perceiue not hovv the time goeth avvay hovv much more ought vve be rauished vvith delight and vvondring to behold the state of mankind and the true successe of things vvhich antiquitie hath and doth bring forth from the beginning of the vvorld as the setting vp of Empires the ouerthrovv of Monarchies the rising and falling of Kingdoms and all things else vvorthie admiration and the same liuely set forth in the faire rich and true table of eloquence And that so liuely as in the very reading of them vve feele our mindes to be so touched by them not as though the thinges vvere alreadie done and past but as though they vvere euen then presently in doing and vve finde our selues caried avvay vvith gladnesse and griefe through feare or hope vvell neere as though vve vvere then at the doing of them vvhere as notwithstanding vve be not in any paine or daunger but only conceiue in our mindes the aduersities that other folkes indured our selues sitting safe vvith our contentation and ease according to these verses of the Poet Lucretius It is a pleasure for to sit at easeVpon the land and safely thence to seeHow other folkes are toffed on the seaes That with the blustring windes turmoyled be Not that the sight of others miseriesDoth any way the honest hart delight But for bicause it liketh well our eyes To see harmes free that on our selues might light Also it is seene that the reading of histories doth so holde and allure good vvits that diuers times it not only maketh them to forget all other pleasures but also serueth very fittely to turne avvay their griefes and somtimes also to remedie their diseases As for example vve find it vvritten of Alphonsus King of Naples that Prince so greatly renovvmed in Chronicles for his vvisedom and goodnesse that being sore sicke in the citie of Capua vvhen his Phisitions had spent all the cunning that they had to recouer him his health and he savv that nothing preuailed he determined vvith him selfe to take no mo medicines but for his recreacion caused the storie of Quintus Curtius concerning the deedes of Alexander the great to be red before him at the hearing vvhereof he tooke so vvonderfull pleasure that nature gathered strength by it and ouercame the vvayvvardnes of his disease VVhereupon hauing soone recouered his helth he discharged his Phisitions vvith such vvords as these Feast me no more vvith your Hippocrates and Galene sith they can no skill to helpe me to recouer my helth but vvell fare Quintus Curtius that could so good skill to helpe me to recouer my helth Novv if the reading and knovvledge of histories be delightfull and profitable to all other kind of folke I say it is much more for great Princes and Kings bicause they to do vvith charges of greatest vveight and difficultie to be best stored vvith giftes and knovvledge for the discharge of their dueties seeing the ground of stories is to treate of all maner of high matters of state as vvarres battells cities contries treaties of peace and alliances and therefore it seemeth more fit for them than for any other kinde of degrees of men bicause they being bred and brought vp tenderly and at their ease by reason of the great regard and care that is had of their persons as meete is for so great states to they take not so great paines in their youth for the learning of things as behoueth those to take vvhich vvill learne the noble auncient languages and the painfull doctrine comprehended in Philosophie Againe vvhen they come to mans state their charge calleth them to deale in great affaires so as there remaineth no exercise of vvit more conuenient for the than the reading of histories in their ovvne tunge vvhich vvithout paine is able to teache them euen vvith great pleasure and ease vvhatsoeuer the painfull vvorkes of the Philosophers concerning the gouernment of common vveales can shevve them to make them skilful in the vvell ruling and gouerning of the people and', "durst resist Hylasconnives and all did what they list Lysander's Friends were scatter'd here and there And liv'd obscurely circled in with fear Some Till'd the Ground whilst others fed their Flocks Under the covert of some hanging Rocks Others fell'd Wood and some dye weavy Yarn The Women Spun thus all were forc'd to earnTheir Bread by sweaty Labor 'mongst the many I and some others fisht to get a penny And had I but my Daughter which I lostIn the Foes hot pursuit for without boast She was a good one I should think me blest Nor would I change my Calling with the best She was my only comfort but she's dead Or which is worse I fear me ravished But I digress too much upon a dayWhen cares triumphs gave us leave to play We all assembled on a spacious Green To tell old Tales and choose our Summers Queen ThitherAlexis my late Shipwrackt Guest At my intreaty came and 'mongst the rest In their Disports made one no exerciseDid come amiss to him for all he tries And won the prize in all the graver sortThat minded more their Safety than their Sport 'Gan to bethink them on their former State And on their Countries Fractions ruminate They had intelligence how matters wentInHylasCourt whose peoples minds were bentTo nought but idleness that fruitful SinThat never bears a Child that's not a Twin They heard they had unmann'd themselves by ease And how security like a DiseaseSpread o're their Dwellings how their profus'd handSquander'd away the plenty of the Land How civil Discords sprang up ev'ry hour And quench'd themselves in Blood how the Laws powerWas wholly slighted Justice made a jeer And Sins unheard of practis'd without fear The State was sick at heart and now or neverWas time to cure it all consult together How to recover what they lost of late Their Liberty and Means long they debateAbout the matter all resolve to fight And by the Law of Arms to plead their Right But now they want a Head and whom to trustThey could not well resolve on choose they mustOne of necessity the Civil WarsHad scarce left any that durst trade for Scars The flower of Youth was gone save four or fiveWere left to keepArcadia'sFame alive Yet all too young to govern all aboutThey view the Youth to single some one out By this time they had crown'dAlexisbrowWith Wreathes of Bayes and all the Youth allowOf him a Victor many Oades they singIn praise of him then to the Bower they bringTheir noble Champion where as they were wont They lead him to a little Turfie MountErected for that purpose where all mightBoth hear and see the Victor with delight He had a man like Look and sparkling Eye A Front whereon sate such a Majesty As aw'd all his Beholders his long Hair After the Grecian fashion without careHung down loosely on his Shoulders black as Jet And shining with his oyly honor'd Sweat His body streight and well proportion'd Tall Well Limm'd well Set long Arm'd one hardly shallAmong a thousand find one in all points So well compact and Sinew'd in his Joynts But that which crown'd the rest he had a TongueWhose sweetnessToal'dunwillingness along And drew attention from the dullest ear His words so oyly smooth and winning were Rhotuswas going on when day appear'd And with its light the cloudy welkin clear'd They heard the Milk maids hollow home their Kine And to thtir Troughs knock in their stragling Swine The Birds 'gan sing the Calves and Lambkins bleat Wanting the milky Breakfast of a Teat VVith that he brake off his Discourse intendingSome fitter time to give his Story ending Some houshold bus'ness call'd his care ashore AndCleonthought on what concern'd him more His men weigh Anchor and withRhotussailToward the Land they had so strong a gale They quickly reach'd the Port whereRhotusdwelt Who with oldCleonwith fair words so dealt He won him to his Cell where as his GuestWe'l leave him earnest to hear out the rest By this time hadAnaxusta'en his leaveOf his kind Sister that afresh can grieveFor his departure she intreats in vain And spends her tears to wash him back again But 'twould not be he leaves her to her woes And in the search of hisClarindagoes He scarce had travel'd two days journey thence When hying to a shade for his defence'Gainst the Suns scorching heat who then", 'callynge As good ste wardes or dispensours let them be themseluesGood stewardes in executynge theyr office I praye you is not he a foolysh stewarde whych of other me s goodes wold glorie and take a pryde where he is but onely yestewarde and not the owner of them Nowe they be good stewardes whyche be faythfull and prudente whych knowe what how to whome and what tyme they oughte to preache and laye out the treasure of gods worde the treasure I saye of the manyfolde grace of God accordynge to the sundry and manyfold gyftes He that speaketh let hym speake the ser mons and wordes of almyghtye God let hym not preach hys owne gloses hys owne inuencions hys owne dreames and fausies And to what so euer ministracion he be called and appointed in the church Ex virtute let hym do it sayeth saint Peter as of the vertue po wer and abilitie whyche God ministreth hym and not as though he were able by hys owne wyt prudence to execute hys ministerie It foloweth That God in all thynges maye be glorifyed thorowIesus Christ Here saynt Peter declareth the principall ende of all our gyftes offices and good workes whych is that by them shulde ryse contentions stryfes debates and discordes Nowe God is glorifyed by oureHowe god is glorified by our gyftes and workesgyftes offices duties and workes when we so vse them that the congregacion may take profyte edificacion therby and may take occasion by the good distribution of the same to glorifye God by Iesus Christe For oure Sauiour Christe Iesus ascendynge vp to heuen distributed and gaue gyftes men as the prophete sayeth ToPs lxvijwhome be all glorie al prayse all imperie and dominion aswel to saue as to rule and gouerne hys faythful ones together wyth the father and the holy goost foreeuer and euerAMEN The Gospell on the sondaye after the Ascension daye The xv chapter of Ihon Thargument The holy goost is promysed to be sente by Christ to hys Apostles IEsus sayd hys disciples But whan the com forter is come whom I wyll sende you fro the father euen the spirite of trouth whych procedethof the father he shall testifye of me And ye shall beare wytnesse also bycause ye ben with me from the begynnynge These thynges I sayd you bycause ye shulde not be offended They shall excommunicate you yea the tyme shall come that whosoeuer kylleth you wyl thinke that he doth god seruice And such thinges wyl they do you bycause they not knowe the father neyther yet me But these thynges I told you that whan the tyme is come ye may reme ber them that I tolde you FOr asmuch as our Lorde Christ in his maundie good people wyth many promyses had bequethedParacletus and deputed the holy goost to his Apostles he doth now at last name hym more playnly wyth hys proper name of office declarynge therby what profyte and commoditie he shall brynge to the worlde He sayeth whan the comforter is come Thys propre and true name he gyueth the holy goost callyng hym paracletum that is saye a comforter For who els certifyeth our conscience that we shulde beleue ytRo viij by Christ we be the chyldren of God and crye Abba father but thys only comforter I praye you who maketh vs both desyrefull and also hardy to co fesse thys fayth Who comforteth vs in all such mysfortune and afflictions as we suffre in thys worlde for thys confessions sake Surely the same selfe good spirite whych procedeth from yefather doth al thys thys is hys feate and offyce For thobteynynge of whych spirite the prophet Dauid so busely prayethin the l psalme But ye maye more lyuely beholde the nature and workynge of thys holy goost or spiryte in the apostles whyche before the commynge of the holy goost in tribulation fledde from the Lorde and vtterly denyed hym For they hyd themselues in corners some here some there But wha thys spirite thys comfortour was ones confirmed in them then they confessed Christ frely and hys resurrectio in so much that they also toke pleasure and delyteAct v in the crosse or affliction that was layde vpon them as appeareth playnly in the Actes The spi rite of truth Now thys comforter bycause by the vertue of hys offyce he maketh men trouthe tellers yea and comforteth and strengtheneth the faythfull', "of a country life in the sentiments of Yours always MATT BRAMBLE LONDON June 2 To Mrs MARY JONES at Brambleton hall DEAR MARY JONES Lady Griskin 's botler Mr Crumb having got squire Barton to frank me a kiver I would not neglect to let you know how it is with me and the rest of the family I could not rite by John Thomas for because he went away in a huff at a minutes ' warning He and Chowder could not agree and so they fitt upon the road and Chowder bitt his thumb and he swore he would do him a mischief and he spoke saucy to mistress whereby the squire turned him off in gudgeon and by God 's providence we picked up another footman called Umphry Klinker a good sole as ever broke bread which shews that a scalded cat may prove a good mouser and a hound be staunch thof he has got narro hare on his buttocks but the proudest nose may be bro 't to the grinestone by sickness and misfortunes 0 Molly what shall I say of London All the towns that ever I beheld in my born days are no more than Welsh barrows and crumlecks to this wonderful sitty Even Bath itself is but a fillitch in the naam of God One would think there 's no end of the streets but the land 's end Then there 's such a power of people going hurry skurry Such a racket of coxes Such a noise and haliballoo So many strange sites to be seen O gracious my poor Welsh brain has been spinning like a top ever since I came hither And I have seen the Park and the paleass of Saint Gimses and the king 's and the queen 's magisterial pursing and the sweet young princes and the hillyfents and pye bald ass and all the rest of the royal family Last week I went with mistress to the Tower to see the crowns and wild beastis and there was a monstracious lion with teeth half a quarter long and a gentleman bid me not go near him if I was n't a maid being as how he would roar and tear and play the dickens Now I had no mind to go near him for I can not abide such dangerous honeymils not I but mistress would go and the beast kept such a roaring and bouncing that I tho 't he would have broke his cage and devoured us all and the gentleman tittered forsooth but I 'll go to death upon it I will that my lady is as good a firchin as the child unborn and therefore either the gentleman told a fib or the lion oft to be set in the stocks for bearing false witness agin his neighbour for the commandment sayeth Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour I was afterwards of a party at Sadler 's wells where I saw such tumbling and dancing upon ropes and wires that I was frightened and ready to go into a fit I tho 't it was all inchantment and believing myself bewitched began for to cry You knows as how the witches in Wales fly upon broom sticks but here was flying without any broom stick or thing in the varsal world and firing of pistols in the air and blowing of trumpets and swinging and rolling of wheel barrows upon a wire God bless us no thicker than a sewing thread that to be sure they must deal with the devil A fine gentleman with a pig 's tail and a golden sord by his side come to comfit me and offered for to treat me with a pint of wind but I would not stay and so in going through the dark passage he began to shew his cloven futt and went for to be rude my fellow sarvant Umphry Klinker bid him be sivil and he gave the young man a dowse in the chops but I fackins Mr Klinker wa 'n' t long in his debt with a good oaken sapling he dusted his doublet for all his golden cheese toaster and fipping me under his arm carried me huom I nose not how being I was in such a flustration But thank God I 'm now vaned from all such vanities for what are all those rarities and vagaries to the glory that", "her when my Uncle came in and interrupted us It was I own the first time I ever thought his Company a Trouble Come young Man said he you 'll be suspected you have been together a long time The Mother and Aunt sent me to part you Besides yonder 's Matter for the young Lady 's Tears the Burial of two Lovers We all went into the Garden and saw two Coffins bearing to the Church We were told the young Man had liv'd in the Neighbourhood and courting a young Woman of the next Parish her Father had prevail'd upon her to marry another of a better Estate which occasion'd the young Man 's Death for the Morning of the Marriage was the last of his Life making the River his Winding Sheet The Bride and Bridegroom coming from Church were stop'd by his Corpse lying in their Way the melancholy Object had such an Effect upon the Bride that she fell down speechless on the Body and in a few Days expir d with Grief And her last Request was to be bury'd together The Story made us all very melancholy and Isabella cou'd not forbear shedding Tears at the Relation but we rally'd one another out of our Sorrow Methinks said the Mother this Story wou'd make a very good tender Ballad You need not fear the Ballad reply'd the Aunt by some Grub street Bard or other Why said my Uncle ca n't you make a Ballad Billy I have seen some of your Translations from Ovid 's Elegies and such a dismal Subject in my Imagination will fit your Muse to a Hair Isabella seem'd mighty fond of such a Thing tho ' I declin'd it as having never drank of the Streams of Helicon But when we came home I sat down and lanch'd out tho ' I did not understand how to steer my Muse But the Hopes of pleasing Isabella made me embark and the next Day I sent her the following Letter by a Servant of my Uncle 's with a Charge to deliver it into her own Hands 1 MADAM IN the pleasing Hope of giving you some small Satisfaction I have ventur'd to walk out into the Field of Poetry And tho ' perhaps I have gather'd Weeds yet you must consider it is for want of Knowledge in the amiable Flowers But I had rather err in endeavouring to please you than not to obey your Commands I beg you will not expose 'em I know you have Good Nature enough not to let any one else laugh at my Want of Numbers Consider all the Faculties of my Soul are yours and I fear poor Damon 's Fate will be mine for I am assur'd I neither cou'd or wou'd survive his Fortune But I too much doubt if it comes to that I shall never after Death meet with the same Pity as the unfortunate Damon I fear what I have already writ has disgusted you but consider it comes from one that shall ever esteem it his only Happiness to subscribe himself Your eternal Admirer c 2 THE BALLAD I DAMON whose tuneful Pipe had Charms To wound and heal the wondring Throng Long courted CAELIA to his Arms 'T was CAELIA that inspir'd his Song II The lovely Virgin joys to hear His thrilling Pipe and humble Verse Yet frowns when Sighs his Pains declare Regardless of his Happiness III A sullen Swain whose Wealth was great By Force of Gold her Parent gains Poor DAMON he bewails his Fate In sighing melancholy Strains IV And thus complains Accursed Gold Thou base Betrayer of my Love Mean are the Hearts are bought or sold 'T is Int rest does the Fair One move V The Nuptial Day was fixt and near Which added to poor DAMON 's Smart Who ev'ry Moment dropt a Tear The Prelude to a broken Heart VI The dusky Morn came low ring on When all for Church prepare to go The sable Clouds obscur'd the Sun As loth to see the Lover 's Woe VII The jocund Bridegroom swell'd with Joy Ey'd CAELIA as he pass'd along Exulting o'er the lovesick Boy Who faintly press'd among the Throng VIII With wat ry Eyes he view'd the Bride Who seeing DAMON sigh'd aloud And trembling by the Bridegroom 's Side The Wonder of the gazing Crowd IX Some pity'd", "six months his acquaintance began much to doubt him For his skin like a lady's loose gown hung about him He sent for a Doctor and cried like a ninny I have lost many pounds make me well there's a guinea The Doctor look'd wise a slow fever he said Prescribed sudori icks and going to bed Sudori icks in bed exclaimed Will are humbugs I've enough of them there without paying for drugs Will kick'd out the Doctor but when ill indeed E'en dismissing the Doctor don'talwayssucceed So calling his host he said S r do you know I'm the at Single Gentleman six months ago Look'e landlord I think argued Will with a grin That with honest intentions you firsttook me in But from the first night and to say it I'm bold I have been so damn'd hot that I'm sure I caught cold Quoth the landlord till now I ne'er had a dispute I've let lodgings ten years I'm a Baker to boot In airing your sheets Sir my wife is no sloven And your bed is immediately over my Oven The Oven says Will says the host why this passion In that excellent bed died three people of fashion Why so crusty good Sir Zounds cries Will in a taking Who would'nt be crusty with half a year's baking Will paid for his rooms cried the host with a sneer Well I see you've beengoing awayhalf a year Friend we can't well agree yet no quarrel Will said For one man may die where another makes bread PREFACE I AM convinced that it is impossible for one person to please all mankind for t ere is such a variety of opinions predominent that no one system or pamphlet will meet with universal approbation but it appears to me requisite that something of this kind should appear in public and as I have been solicited by numbers to attempt a brief narration with particulars relating facts concerning many occurences that happened in the county of Morris and state of New Jersey in the year 1788 As I am convinced that many erroneous ideas have been propagated therefore the generality of people are destitute of real facts I am sensible that it is natural for men to censure each other with burlesque and say they had not sagacity adequate to discover the plot but after an intrigue is discovered every person that had not an active part in it thinks his own sag city would have been sufficient to discover the deception but this we know that only few men are ever satisfied and when any curiosities are presented to them they are zealous in the pursuit of knowledge and anxious to know their terminations and many will anticipate great gain and contribute liberally until the fraud is detected I shall therefore be as brief as possible as it is my intention to eradicate many capricious notions from the minds of many who have imbibed witchcraft and the phenomina of hobg blinsIt is evident that l gerdemain has been very conspicuous and prevalent even from the earliest periods of time and many have been imposed upon by these deceivers and credulous honest people have had ideas imbibed to that degree concerning witchcraft and legerdemain that they were deal to philosophy and reas ning was insufficient to eradicate th se notions until th y were t ught by the school master of ex ience and then the compensation they r ceived was to regret the loss of their time nd interest It is well known that many impositions have been inflicted upon mankind by particular persons in every country and in the earliest periods of time many remarkable occurrences took place that much surprised the greater part of mankind induced them to believe that such wonderful phenomina could not take place only by a supernatural power Every person that is acquainted with human nature or has studied the disposition of mankind must be fully convinced of the deception of man and certainly know there are persons whose abilities disposition and genius are in every respect adequate to the profession of deceivers And many of their co temporaries confide in their abilities integrity and veracity to that degree that they will sacrifice their property through ignorance to support a vicious ignoble defrauder Nor is this much to be wondered at if we contemplate the avaricious disposition of men who are ever in search of objects in futurity especially such", 'after that the right honorable thomas archbishop of caunterbury had shewed that he had founde as he Rode in his visitation that one Roger bishop of london had made a constitution vpon offringis on hooly dayes solemp and doble festis and namly t theappleswhoos vigilis been fastyd by the Inhabitantis of houses hostries shoppis how so euer they bee occupyed wythin the Cite of London that is to saye thatallthin bytan and euery off they in and occupyenge the sayd houses hostr es or shoppys and paye for the yerly rente of theym sshalloffer aq And yf his rente berrsob and so vpward as it hath been vsed to be payd by the sayd isshens tyme out of mynde of man And that yesame constitucion was good andlawfullit apperyth by that that dyuers of the predecessours of archbishops of Cau tebury by their lr s patent hath it confermed and approuid and wha som euyl disposed of the isshens wolde labour and study to constrwe this constitucion to other sensis thanne it was made fore They made explanacions of the same and ordeyned that the Mayre and thaldumen of the saide Cite andallthe Inhabitantis that wolde berebelltherunto shulde stond acursyd by the same dede and many other things than expressed orde ned our holy fader And predecessour I nocencius vij rate eng and confermyng the lr es of the sayde Thomas Archbi shop addyng and amendyng defautis yf any were as more play apperyth by the lettres off the sayde Innocent wherin been conteyned lettres of the sayde Thomas And after as it hath ben shewid vs of diuers Credyble persones that thought the Mayr Sherefs Ald rmen the Citezens and the Inhabitantes aforsayd or the more parte of theym af yr theolde and laudable Custume in theire offryng s on sondayes and other solemyne and double festys of the appostles namly whoos e yns been fastyd yet wythin foure yeres or there aboute Dyuers hauyngelytellregarde to the wele of theyr Soules and vnkynde to theyr modyr of the holy chirche couetyngelytell andlytellto mynyshe and take away the sayd offryngis The whiche yf they were de ire they shulde encrese and freely gyue refuse to offyr but onely on sondayes and on the solempne festys of the Appostles whoos euyn been fastyd And as for other solempne dayes whiche bee many they sayde that yt was not expressyd in the Lettres off Roger Bishop nor in the sayde constytucion that they ought to offyr on theym neyther in the lettres of Innocent nor Thomas Bisshop ther was noo parfyght sense wherfore they thought they were but voyde And also where wee vnnyrstonde that iij sentensys been gyuen ageynste one Robert wright that is to saye one in thoos partyes and in the Court of Rome for as myche as he refused to offer accordyng to the rate aforosayde As on sondayes festis of thappstles whoos vigils been fastyd But as for theis thre Natiuitees of Saint Stephen saint Iohan and the Innocentis he vterly refused and as many dayes in Ester and as many dayes In wytsontyd and the Circumcision Epyphanye and Ascencion of our Lord and Corpus christi and foure vigyles of our lady Philyp and Iacob and yetranslacion of sanit Edmondi And for as myche as it werepeynfulltoallCuratis yf they shulde sue For euery partyculer cause yf theyr parisshens wolde bee froward And for as myche as we vndirstonde that oure welbelouyd Herry kyng of England wolde that alle stryfs and dewte touching the sayde offringis shuld be auoyded weewyll And by oure poure appostolyck Conferme the lettres off the sayde Innocent predecessour and Thomas Archbishop conteynyng the constitucion of the sayde Robert to be obserued and kept for euerAnd ouer that by theis presentys weewylland ordeyne thatalleinhabitantis houses hoostryes shoppys foure yerys paste and that aftyr thisshallinhabyte paye theyr offryngis accordyng to the rate afore sayde in yethre Natiuitees of Saynt Stephen Saynt Iohan and the Innocentys And as many dayes in Ester and witsontyde Circumcision Epyphanye ascencion of oure lorde Corpus Chrysty Foure of our lady and Philip and Iacob And euery dedycacion daye euery sondaye and the festis of the appostles whoos vigils ben fastyd and other double and solemne festis And more playnly apperith in the lettres of Innocent and Thmas archbisshop aforesayde And inalledayes they vsed to offyr foure yeres paste too the parisshe Chirche Wyth in the bondys wherof the sayde houses hostryes or shoppes been sette vpon yepeyne of exco unicatio', '  I dont mean to pursue you with my attentions today  You seem to be able to take care of yourself  Look  cried Aunt Madge  coming up to them with Prudy  did you ever before see a span of horses with a dog running between them  Never  said Doty  what splendid horses  and dont the dog have to trot  to keep up  How do you suppose he happened to get in there  O  he has been trained to it  dogs often are  Now  my young friends  it seems we have started for Brooklyn again  but on our way to Fulton Ferry  I would like to stop and see the Brooks family  We must all go together  though  United we stand  divided we fall  Thats so  said Horace  as they entered the stage  But  auntie  do you have perfect faith in the story that woman tells  Perhaps her hushand is only just lazy  and her daughter shams blindness  You know what humbugs some of em are  Ive read theres something they rub over their eyes  that gives em the appearance of being as blind as a bat  Prudy looked up at Horace with admiration and respect  He spoke like a person of deep wisdom and wide experience  We will see for ourselves what we think of the family  said Aunt Madge  Now  said she  after they had ridden a mile or two  we must get out here  and walk a few blocks to the house  Fly  hold your brothers hand tight  Theres the chamer where the boy lives that says swear words  and theres the boy  ahind the window  Have a free ride  little girl  shouted Izzy Paul  laughing  for he remembered faces as well as Fly did  and saw at once that it was the same child he had frightened so the day before  But Fly never knew fear where Horace was  she clung to him  and peeped out boldly between her fingers  When they went down cellow  as she called it  into Mr  Brookss house  Aunt Madge was surprised to see how bare it looked  But Dotty Dimple need not have held her skirts so tightly about her  and brushed her elbow so carefully when it hit against the wall  for the house was as clean as hands could make it  Mrs  Brooks  I hope you will forgive me for coming down upon you with this little army  said Mrs  Allen  with such a cheery smile that the sick man on the bed felt as if a flood of pure sunshine had burst into the room  He was so tired of lying there  day after day  like a great rag baby  and so glad to see anybody  especially the good lady who  his wife said  was so easy to talk to  Auntie  look  see the freckled doggie  and theres my flowers  trues you live  cried Flyaway  Yes  pa wanted them in a vial  close to his bed  its the first hes seen this winter  said Maria  stroking Fly as if she had been a kitten  You may be sure  little lady  it will be as I said  theyll cure me full as quick as camphire     ', "in the hole man and tune againe Bian Now let mee see if I can conster it Hic ibat si mois I know you not hic est sigeria tellus I trust you not hic staterat priami take heede he heare vs not regiapre sume not Celsa senis despaire not Hort Madam tis now in tune Luc All but the base Hort The base is right 'tis the base knaue that iars Luc How fiery and forward our Pedant is Now for my life the knaue doth court my loue Pedascule Ile watch you better yet In time I may beleeue yet I mistrust Bian Mistrust it not for sureAeacidesWasAiaxcald so from his grandfather Hort I must beleeue my master else I promise you I should be arguing still vpon that doubt But let it rest nowLitioto you Good master take it not vnkindly prayThat I beene thus pleasant with you both Hort You may go walk and giue me leaueawhile My Lessons make no musicke in three parts Luc Are you so formall sir well I must waiteAnd watch withall for but I be deceiu'd Our fine Musitian groweth amorous Hor Madam before you touch the instrument To learne the order of my fingering I must begin with rudiments ofArt To teach you gamoth in a briefer sort More pleasant pithy and effectuall Then hath beene taught by any of my trade And there it is in writing fairely drawne Bian Why I am past my gamouth long agoe Hor Yet read the gamouth ofHortentio Bian GamouthI am the ground of all accord Are to pleadHortensio's passion Beeme Biancatake him for thy LordCfavt that loues with all affection D sol re one Cliffe two notes I Ela mi show pitty or I die Call you this gamouth tut I like it not Old fashions please me best I am not so niceTo charge true rules for old inuentions Enter a Messenger Nicke Mistresse your father prayes you leaue yourbooks And helpe to dresse your sisters chamber vp You know to morrow is the wedding day Bian Farewell sweet masters both I must be gone Luc Faith Mistresse then I no cause to stay Hor But I cause to pry into this pedant Methinkes he lookes as though he were in loue Yet if thy thoughtsBiancabe so humbleTo cast thy wandring eyes on euery stale Seize thee that List if once I finde thee ranging Hortensiowill be quit with thee by changing Exit Enter Baptista Gremio Tranio Katherine Bianca and o thers attendants Bap SigniorLucentio this is the pointed dayThatKatherineandPetruchioshould be married And yet we heare not of our sonne in Law What will be said what mockery will it be To want the Bride groome when the Priest attendsTo speake the ceremoniall rites of marriage What saiesLucentioto this shame of ours Kate No shame but mine I must forsooth be forstTo giue my hand oppos'd against my heartVnto a mad braine rudesby full of spleene Who woo'd in haste and meanes to wed at leysure I told you I he was a franticke foole Hiding his bitter iests in blunt behauiour And to be noted for a merry man Hee'll wooe a thousand point the day of marriage Make friends inuite and proclaime the banes Yet neuer meanes to wed where he hath woo'd Now must the world point at pooreKatherine And say loe there is madPetruchio's wifeIf it would please him come and marry her Tra Patience goodKatherineandBaptistatoo Vpon my lifePetruchiomeanes but well What euer fortune stayes him from his word Though he be blunt I know him passing wise Though he be merry yet withall he's honest Kate WouldKatherinehad neuer seen him though Exit weeping Bap Goe girle I cannot blame thee now to weepe For such an iniurie would vexe a very saint Much more a shrew of impatient humour Enter Biondello Bion Master master newes and such newes as youneuer heard of Bap Is it new and olde too how may that be Bion Why is it not newes to heard ofPetruchio'scomming Bap Is he come Bion Why no sir Bap What then Bion He is comming Bap When will he be heere Bion When he stands where I am and sees you there Tra But say what to thine olde newes Bion WhyPetruchiois comming in a new hat andan old ierkin a paire of old breeches thrice turn'd apaire of bootes that beene candle cases one buck led another lac'd an olde rusty sword tane", "Rafe falles in amongest them Firke and the rest cry farewel c and so Exeunt Enter Rose alone making a Garland Here sit thou downe vpon this flowry banke And make a garland for thyLacieshead These pinkes these roses and these violets These blushing gilliflowers these marigoldes The faire embrodery of his coronet Carry not halfe such beauty in their ch ekes As the sw ete countnaunce of myLacydoth O my most vnkinde father O my starres Why lowrde you so at my natiuity To make me loue yet liue robd of my loue Here as a th efe am I imprisoned For my d ereLaciessake within those walles Which by my fathers cost were builded vpFor better purposes here must I languishFor him that doth as much lament I know enter Sibil Mine absence as for him I pine in woe SibilGood morrow yong Mistris I am sure you make that garland for me against I shall be Lady of the Haruest RoseSibil what news at London SibilNoue but good my lord Mayor your father and maisterPhilpotyour vncle and maisterScotyour coosin and mistrisFrigbottomby Doctors Commons doe all by my troth send you most hearty commendations RoseDidLacysend kind gr etings to his loue SibilO yes out of cry by my troth I scant knew him here a wore scarffe and here a scarfe here a bunch of fethers and here pretious stones and iewells and a paire of garters O monstrous like one of our yellow silke curtains at home here in Old ford house here in maisterBellymountschamber I stoode at our doore in Cornehill lookt at him he at me indeed spake to him but he not to me not a word mary guy thought I with a wanion he passt by me as prowde mary foh are you growne humorous thought I and so shut the doore and in I came RoseOSibill how dest thou myLacywrong My Rowland is as gentle as a lambe No doue was euer halfe so milde as he SibilMilde yea as a bushel of stampt crabs he lookt vpon me as sowre as veriuice goe thy wayes thought I thou maist be much in my gaskins but nothing in my neatherstockes this is your fault mistris to loue him that loues not you he thinkes scorne to do as he's done to but if I were as you Ide cry go byIeronimo go by Ide set mine olde debts against my new driblets and the hares foot against the goose giblets for if euer I sigh when sl epe I shoulde take pray God I may loose my mayden head when I wake RoseWill my loue leaue me then and go to France SibillI knowe not that but I am sure I see him stalke before the souldiers by my troth he is a propper man but he is proper that proper doth let him goe snicke vp yong mistris RoseGet th e to London and learne perfectly Whether myLacygo to France or no Do this and I wil giue th e for thy paines My cambricke apron and my romish gloues My purple stockings and a stomacher Say wilt thou do thisSibilfor my sake SibilWil I quoth a at whose suite by my troth yes Ile go a cambricke apron gloues a paire of purple stockings and a stomacher Ile sweat in purple mistris for you ile take any thing that comes a Gods name O rich a Cambricke apron faith then at vp tailes all Ile go Iiggy Ieggy to London and be here in a trice yong mistris Exit Rose Do so good Sibill meane time wretched IWill sit and sigh for his lost companie Exit Enter Rowland Lacy like a Dutch Shooe maker Lacy How many shapes gods and kings deuisde Thereby to compasse their desired loues It is no shame for Rowland Lacy then To clothe his cunning with the Gentle Craft That thus disguisde I may vnknowne possesse The onely happie presence of my Rose For her I forsooke my charge in France Incurd the Kings displeasure and stir'd vpRough hatred in mine vncle Lincolnes brest O loue how powerfull art thou that canst changeHigh birth to barenesse and a noble mind To the meane semblance of a shooemaker But thus it must be for her cruell father Hating the single vnion of our soules Hath secretly conueyd my Rose from London To barre me of her presence but I trustFortune and this disguise will furder meOnce", '  All Kenricks faults and errors had had their root in an overweening pride  a pride which grew fast upon him  and the intensity of which increased in proportion as it grew less and less justifiable  But now he had suffered a salutary rebuke  He had been openly blamed  openly slighted  and openly set aside  and was unable to gainsay the justice of the proceeding  He felt that with every boy in the school  who had any right feeling  Bliss was now regarded as a more upright and honourable nay  even as a more important and influential  person than himself  Among other mortifications  it galled him especially to hear the warm thanks and cordial praise which Power and Walter and Henderson expressed when first they happened to meet Bliss  He saw Walter wring his hand  and overheard him saying in that genial tone in which he himself had once been addressed so oftenThank you  Bliss  a thousand times for saving my dear little brother from the hands of those brutes  Charlie and I will not soon forget how much we owe you  Walter said it with tears in his eyes  and Bliss answered with a happy smileDont thank me  Walter  I only did what any fellow would have done who was worth anything  And youll look after Charlie for me now and then  will you  That I will  said Bliss  but you neednt fear for himhes a hero  a regular herothats what I call him  and Id do anything for him  So Kenrick  vexed and discontented  almost hid himself in those days in his own study  the victim of that most wearing of intolerable and sickening diseasesa sense of shame  Except to play football occasionally  he seldom left his room or took any exercise  and fell into a dispirited  broken way of life  feeling unhappy and alone  He had no associates now except his inferiors  for his conduct had forfeited the regard of his equals  and with many of them he was at open feud  The only pleasure left to him was desperately hard work  Not only was he stimulated by a fiery ambition  a mad desire to excel in the halfyears competition  and show what he was yet capable of  and so to some extent redeem his unhappy position  but also his heart was fixed on getting  if possible  the chief scholarship of Saint Winifredsa scholarship sufficiently valuable to pay the main part of those college expenses which it would be otherwise impossible for his mother to bear  He feared  indeed  that he had little or no chance against Power  or even against Walter  who were both competitors  but he would not give up all hope  His abilities were of the most brilliant order  and if he had often been idle at Saint Winifreds  he had  on the other hand  often worked exceedingly hard during the holidays at Fuzby  where  unlike other boys  he had little or nothing else to amuse him  Mrs Kenrick  sitting beside him silent at her work for long hours  would have been glad enough to see in him more elasticity  more kindliness  less absorption in his own selfish pursuits  but she rejoiced that at home  at any rate  he did not waste his vacant days in idleness  or spend them in questionable amusements and undesirable society     ', 'answere Christe are we blynde To whome our Sauiour sayth agayne If you were blinde you had no sinne but nowe you say you see therefore your sinne remayneth Ioh 9 Thus doubtlesse they are so farre from the submission subiection to poore Christ that contrariwise they doo willingly and naturally followe their Father Lucifer who did lift him selfe arrogantly aboue Christ the sonne of righteousnesse and euermorefyghteth against Christ though the mightie power and high wisedome of God turneth his euyll wyll and all theyrs to his glory good purposes None other wayes than bodily and naturall darknesse which by the wonderfull wisdome of God clearly setteth forth the bright Sunshyne and yet laboureth by continuall course to shadowe the Sunne and to couer the whole earth Wherefore the Lord God to driu away this naturall darknesse from man exhorteth to iustice and equitie which is his nature and the Image which man ought to counterfayte And alwayes commaundeth thinges there agr eable And forbyddeth that hee is not that is to s ye iniquitie and dehorteth therefrom by his Prophetes and Preachers publyshing his wyll and pleasure which is the lyght and lawe most perfecte to man his noble creature whome he hath made for his honour and glory whome he hath appointed to beare his Image vpon earth of iustice righteousnesse innocency But because this Image could by no creature perfectlye b e expressed vnlesse the samewere fully replenished with the self same Godhead because that all things besidesfoorth had some imperfection bewraying theyr originall the darknesse asIohncalleth it theTohuandBohu asMoysesdoeth it name The vaine vanitie and wylde deformitie whence they were by creation altered recouered and brought into lyght and lyfe as appeared inAdamfallyng from trueth to lyes straight at the begynning nowe of necessitie the sonne of God who onely is good of nature becommeth man and taketh this office to beare the Image of God inuisible Colo 1 And to be the head of that spyrituall perfection which was to be wrought in mankinde by his aforeappointed purpose and becommeth the fyrst begotten of all creatures for by him were all thinges created both in heauen and earth visible and inuisible maiestie Lordshyp rule power by whome and in whome all things are created and h e is before all creatures and in him all thinges their beeing And he is the head of the bodie he is the begynning and first begotten of the head that in all things he might prehemine ce For it pleased the father that in him should dwell al fulnesse and by him to reconcyle all thinges to himselfe And to set at peace by him through the blood of his crosse both things in heauen and things in earth for euen you saythPaule which in tymes paste were straungers because your minds were set in euyl works hath he now reconcyled in the body of his flesh through death to make you holye and blamelesse and without fault in his sight Seeing then that this cannot be denied to be the course of God his holy working to dryue away this darknesse and to bring man to his lyght to take away sinne to bring man to a lyfe blamelesse the state of innocencie and his owne likenesse shal it not bee most necessarye to Preachers Teachers to tell vs the same and to admonishe vs where we be called seeing of our selues and our owne reasons no such thing can be perceyued Therefore we preachings exhortations asPaulesayth for when the worlde thorowe wisdome knew not God in the wisdomeof God it pleased God through the foolyshnesse of Preaching to saue them that beleeued 1 Corin 1 And as hee also sayth of him selfe in another place W e doo Preach this ryches in Christ the hope of your glory warning all men and teaching all men in all wisedome to make all men perfyte in Christ Iesu Thus serueth then exhortations dehortations comminations and publycations of the lawes and wyll of our Lorde God that hee maye bee knowne the Lord and gouernour ouer all the thynges h e hath created and the onely lawe maker amongst his creatures publyshing all that perfecte equitie and iustice which ought in no case to be resysted Wher if they can not attayne they must confesse and knowledge their owne infirmity and weakenesse and submyt them selnes vnder the mightie hande of God and so dooing', 'The third booke declaring by examples out of auncient councels fathers and later writers that it is time to beware of M Iewel by Iohn Rastel 1566Approx 561 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 251 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 03 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A10444STC 20728 5ESTC S10574325472025ocm 2547202527904This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A10444 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 27904 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 717 1 or 1857 31 The third booke declaring by examples out of auncient councels fathers and later writers that it is time to beware of M Iewel by Iohn Rastel 24 p 239 leaves Ex officina Ioannis Fouleri Antuerpiae M D LXVI 1566 Signatures A B 2G 2H Leaves printed on both sides Leaves 118 120 and 168 misnumbered as 120 118 and 186 respectively Errata p 24 Includes marginal notes Imperfect faded Reproduction of originals in the Harvard University Library and the Folger Shakespeare Library Includes bibliographical references Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented', 'teach them and while they be yong to eradicate such growing euils The parentes be more to be blamed for in them is the remedy h ereof There be to many parentes the more is the pitie that are delighted in their children that can handsomely frame a lie and they the selues suche is the peruersitie of some teach them how to lay somtime the fou dation therof They count their children ioly boyes if they once face a lie sweare stare and tear God with othes Such vngodly and vngratious parentes shall not be vnpunished for such their informatio if they do not in time s eke to recure thys pitifal sore and large vlcer they ca neuer come to goodnesse whe in youth they tastso much of ytlakes of lies and puddles of vntruthes Neither euer will they be honest men or est emed in honest company for the author of lies is the hater of honesty Sathan is the authoure of lying truth right and goodnesse If any f ele themselues giltie h erein I meane them let them s eke ch efely to abandon such a polluting euill and infecting sore fro the hearts of their children as for such as be godly I thinke they knowe the enormities thereof well inough and are carefull to w ede out suche euill swelling herbes from their childrens brestes HithertoYong men ought no to liue as they list and run at randon but vnder a gouernor the viewer of their studies and honest informer of their manners I spoken of the good institution and right bringing vp of children and of their behauior and decoration now I thinke it conuenient to turne my talke to yongmen and giue them some preceptes and good lessons I often perceyned and found Parents to be the authors and only causes of naughtynesse and peruerse manners which for theyr children prepared and appoynted masters gouernors tutors and guides but giuen the bridle at large to their yong men and suffered them to liue as they list and to vag and runne at their pleasure whencontrarywise they ought to greater care and more vigilant respect to suche than to theyr children Who knoweth not that childrens faults and transgressionsYong men ought more narowly be loked to than children be small and curable perpetrated perhappes through the negligence of gouernors and committed by disobedience But the trespasses and offences of yongmen are oftentimes great horrible andThe transgressions of yong men miserable as intemperate gluttonie and rauening of the bellie the expilation and robbing of their fathers goodes cardes diceplay banketting the lawlesse loue of virgins and women the pollutings and corruptels of mariages Wherfore it behoueth to tame cohibite and represse the mindes of these with cares diligence and sedulitie For this age is prone to pleasures wanton and vncircumspect and n edeth a bridle Therefore they whych defendor pamper this age doe open the window to offe ces and giue them libertie winking at their wickednesse But wise parents ought ch efely at this time to a diligent care of their yongmen teaching them to be vigilant modest and sober with preceptes lessons menaces obseruations persuasions promisses and with the co memoration of those mennes example which hauing pitched their te ts in pleasures field cast themselues hedlongs into peremtorie perils casual calamities and with rehersal of their examples which with constancie suffera ce and abstinencie got them passing pure praise gay glory and conuement comme dation for their worthinesse curtesie good behauior courage and valiance For these two things are as it were the Principles and incitations ofThe hope of honor and fear of punishment be the incitations to vertue vertue the hope of honor and the feare of punishment The one that is the hope of honoure doth incite and maketh couragious and hilarous to famous feates and excellent studyes and the other that is the feare of punyshment draweth vs away from perpetrating filthynesse and repelles vs from scelerous mysch eues And first of all they ought to be banyshed the companie and conuersation ofThe acquaintarce and familiantie of wicked persons is to be elchued flagitious and naughtie men for wyth theyr malitious manners and beastly behauior they are embroyned infected and tainted Thys same commaunded prudentPythagorasby his obscure and darke sayings which muche auaile to the attaynementPythagora nigmata of vertue As in non Latin alphabet that is to say vse not company with those men whose leudnesse of', '  It is time to restore and renovate our communications with the Most High  I  too  would kneel at that tomb  I  too  surrounded by the holy hills and sacred groves of Jerusalem  would relieve my spirit from the bale that bows it down  would lift up my voice to heaven  and ask  What is duty  and what is faith  What ought I to do  and what ought I to believe  The Duke of Bellamont rose from his seat  and walked up and down the room for some minutes  in silence and in deep thought  At length  stopping and leaning against the cabinet  he said  What has occurred today between us  my beloved child  is  you may easily believe  as strange to me as it is agitating  I will think of all you have said  I will try to comprehend all you mean and wish  I will endeavour to do that which is best and wisest  placing above all things your happiness  and not our own  At this moment I am not competent to the task I need quiet  and to be alone  Your mother  I know  wishes to walk with you this morning  She may be speaking to you of many things  Be silent upon this subject  until I have communicated with her  At present I will ride over to Bellamont  I must go  and  besides  it will do me good  I never can think very well except in the saddle  If Brace comes  make him dine here  God bless you  The duke left the room  his son remained in meditation  The first step was taken  He had poured into the interview of an hour the results of three years of solitary thought  A sound roused him  it was his mother  She had only learnt casually that the duke was gone  she was surprised he had not come into her room before he went  it seemed the first time since their marriage that the duke had gone out without first coming to speak to her  So she went to seek her son  to congratulate him on being a member of Parliament  on representing the county of which they were so fond  and of breaking to him a proposition which she doubted not he would find not less interesting and charming  Happy mother  with her only son  on whom she doted and of whom she was so justly proud  about to enter public life in which he was sure to distinguish himself  and to marry a woman who was sure to make him happy  With a bounding heart the duchess opened the library door  where she had been informed she should find Lord Montacute  She had her bonnet on  ready for the walk of confidence  and  her face flushed with delight  she looked even beautiful  Ah  she exclaimed  I have been looking for you  Tancred  CHAPTER VIII  The DecisionTHE duke returned rather late from Bellamont  and went immediately to his dressingroom  A few minutes before dinner the duchess knocked at his door and entered  She seemed disconcerted  and reminded him  though with great gentleness  that he had gone out today without first bidding her adieu  she really believed it was the only time he had done so since their marriage     ', "away 100L OR 200L in Goods out of the Shop I should do it onlySAYS HE let me know nothing of it neither what you take or whither you carry it for as for meSAYS HE I am resolv'd to get out of this House and be gone and if you never hear of me more my Dear SAYS HE I wish you well I am only sorry for the Injury I have done you He said some very handsome Things to me indeed at Parting forI TOLD YOUhe was aGENTLEMAN and that was all the benefit I had of his being so that he used me very handsomely and with good Manners upon all Occasions even to the last only spent all I had and left me to Rob the Creditors for something to Subsist on HOWEVER I DID AS HE BAD ME THAT YOU MAY BE SURE and having thus taken my leave of him I never saw him more for he found means to break out of the Bailiff's House that Night or the next and got over intoFRANCE and for the rest the Creditors scrambl'd for it as well as they could How I knew not for I could come at no Knowledge of any thing more than this that he came Home about three a Clock in the Morning caus'd the rest of his Goods to be remov'd into theMINT and the Shop to be shut up and having rais'd what Money he could get together he got over as I said toFRANCE from whence I had one or two Letters from him and no more I did not see him when he came Home for he having given me such Instructions as above and I having made the best of my Time I had no more Business back again at the House not knowing but I might have been stop'd there by the Creditors for aCOMMISSION OF BANKRUPT being soon after Issued they might have stop'd me by Orders from theCOMMISSIONERS But my Husband having so dextrously got out of the Bailiff's House by letting himself down in a most desperate Manner from almost the top of the House to the top of another Building and leaping from thence which was almost two Stories and which was enough indeed to have broken his Neck He came home and got away his Goods before the Creditors could come to Seize THAT IS TO SAY before they could get out the Commission and be ready to send their Officers to take Possession MY HUSBAND WAS SO CIVIL TO ME FOR STILL I SAY HE WAS MUCHOF A GENTLEMAN that in the first Letter he wrote me fromFRANCE he let me know where he had Pawn'd 20 Pieces of fineHOLLANDFOR 30L WHICH WERE REALLY WORTH ABOVE 90L and enclos'd me the Token and an order for the taking them up paying the Money which I did and made in time above 100L of them having Leisure to cut them and sell them some and some to private Families as opportunity offer'd HOWEVER with all this and all that I had secur'd before I found upon casting things up my Case was very much alter'd and my Fortune much lessen'd for including the Hollands and a parcel of fine Muslins which I carry'd off before and some Plate and other things I found I could hardly muster up 500L and my Condition was very odd for tho' I had no Child IHAD HAD ONE BY MY GENTLEMANDraper BUT IT WAS BURIED yet I was a Widow bewitch'd I had a Husband and no Husband and I could not pretend to Marry again tho' I knew well enough my Husband would never seeENGLANDANY MORE IF HE LIV'D FIFTY YEARS THUS ISAY I was limitted from Marriage what Offer soever might be made me and I had not one Friend to advise with in the Condition I was in at least not one I durst Trust the Secret of my Circumstances to for if the Commissioners were to have been inform'd where I was I should have been fetch'd up and examin'd upon Oath and all I had sav'd be taken away from me UPON these Apprehensions the first thing I did was to go quite out of my Knowledge and go by another Name This I did effectually for I went into theMINTtoo took Lodgings in a very private Place drest me up in the Habit of a Widow", 'yalowe sylke scarlet purple whyte twyned sylke twentye cubytes longe fyue cubytes hye after the measure of the hanginges of the courte foure pilers also therto foure sokettes of brasse and their knoppes of syluer and their heades ouerlayed and their whoopes of syluer And all the nales of the Habitacion and of the courte rounde aboute were of brasse This is now the summe of the Habitacion of wytnesse which was counted at the co maundeme t of Moses to yeGods seruice of the Leuites vnder the ha de of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the prest which Bezaleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the trybe of Iuda made all as theLORDEcommaunded Moses And wthim Ahaliab yesonne of Ahisamach of the trybe of Dan a connynge grauer to worke nedle worke wtyalow sylke scarlet purple whyte sylke All the golde ytwas wrought in all this worke of the Sanctuary which was geuen to the Waue offerynge is nyne twenty hu dreth weight seuen hundreth thirtie Sycles after yeSycle of yeSanctuary Exo bThe syluer ytcame of the congregacion was fyuescore hundreth weight a thousande seuen hundreth fyue and seuentye Sycles after yeSycle of the Sanctuary so many heades so many half Sycles after the Sycle of the Sanctuary of all that were nombred from twentye yeare olde and aboue euen sixe hundreth thousande thre thousande fyue hundreth and fiftye Of the fyue score hundreth weight of syluer were cast the sokettes of the Sanctuary and the sokettes of the vayle an hu dreth sokettes of the fyue score hundreth weight an hundreth weight to euery sokett Of the thousande seuen hundreth and fyue and seuentye Sycles were made the knoppes of the pilers and their heades ouerlayed and their whoopes As for the Waue offerynge of brasse it was seuentye hundreth weight two thousande and foure hundreth Sycles Wherof were made the sokettes in the dore of the Tabernacle of wytnesse and the brasen altare and the brasen gredyron therto and all the vessels of the altare and the sokettes of yecourte rounde aboute and the sokettes of yecourte gate all yenales of the Habitacion all yenales of yecourte rounde aboute TheXXXIX Chapter OF the yalowe sylke scarlet purple they made Aarons mynistringe vestimentes Exo 28 ato do seruyce in the Sanctuary as yeLORDEco maunded Moses And he made the ouer body cote of golde yalowe sylke scarlet purple whyte twyned sylke and bett the golde in to thinne plates and cut it in to wyres that it might be wrought amonge the yalowe sylke scarlet purple and whyte sylke made it so that yeouerbody cote came together by the edges on both the sydes And his gyrdel was after the same craft worke eue of golde yalowe sylke scarlet purple and whyte twyned sylke as theLORDEcommaunded Moses And they wrought two Onix stones set rounde aboute with golde grauen by the stone grauer with the names of the childre of Israel and fastened them vpo the shulders of the ouerbody cote that they might be stones of reme braunce the children of Israel as theLORDEco maunded Moses And they made the brestlappe after the craft worke of the ouerbody cote of golde yalowe sylke scarlet purple whyte twyned sylke so that it was foure square dubble an hande bredth longe and brode and fylled it with foure rowes of stones The first rowe was a Sardis a Topas and a Smaragde The seco de a Ruby a Saphyre a Dyamonde The thirde a Ligurios Achat and an Amatist The fourth a Turcas an Onix a Iaspis closed rounde aboute with golde in all the rowes And the stones stode after the twolue names of the children of Israel grauen by the stone grauer euery one with his name acordinge to the twolue trybes And vpon the brestlappe they made wrythen cheynes of pure golde and two hokes of golde two golde rynges and fastened the two rynges vpon the two edges of the brestlappe and yetwo wrythen cheynes put they in the two rynges vpon the corners of the brestlappe But the wo endes of yewrethen cheynes put they to the two hokes fastened them vpon the corners of the ouer body cote one ouer agaynst another And they made two other rynges of golde fastened them to the other two corners of the brestlappe by the edge of it that it might hange vpon the out syde of the ouerbody cote And they made', 'lay in the sepulcre without yesoule to the thyrde day that he arose the godhede departed not fro the body he went downe in to hell delyuered the holy soules that were there through vertue of the godhede and the thyrde daye arose frome dethe to lyfe In token ytthe lyght of his dethe hath dystroyed our double dethe And that we shall aryse from goostly dethe by thre maner of medycyns contrycyon confessyon satysfaccyon The vi Ascendit ad celos sedet as dexteram dei patris omnipote tis I beleue ythe styed vp in to heuen and set hym there on his faders ryght hande Thus Cryst apperynge to his dyscyples after his resureccion dyde ete with theym In token that he was veray man than as he was before his passyon and lo to stye in to heuen and hyghed mankynde aboue au gelles openynge heuen gate to shewe mankynde the way to come thyder and for to praye for all humayne lygnage The seuenth is Inde venturus est iudicare viuos etmortuos I byleue that he is to come to deme the quicke the dede This cryst Ihesu very god man shal come to yedome and deme all ma kynde quyck dede good euyll after theyr dedes there shal come some to yedome and not be demed as hethen men for they syn e without law therfore withoute lawe they muste perysshe Some also shall be demed dampned as fals crysten men ytbyleuen in Iesu cryste withoute loue and good werkis there shall subgettis accuse theyr euyll curates ytwolde not repreue them of theyr synnes ne teche them the co mau deme tis of god Also chylderen vnchastysed shalle there repreue ther faders and moders that wold not chastyse theym of theyr wantonnesse There shall the poure accuse the ryche that wolde not helpe them in theyr myschyef Ame de all this therfore whyles that thou arte here And mynde how sodeynly his vengaunce falleth and as how he fyndeth ythe shall deme the The viii is Credo in spiritu sanctum I byleue in yeholy goost the thyrde persone of the trynyte The holy goost is also very god and wythoute begynnynge and endynge euen in wytte myghte and goodnesse wyth the fader and sone And all thre persones ben but one god almyghty The ix is Sanctum ecclesiam catholicam sanctorum commumonem I byleue in holy chyrche and comonynge of sayntes Holy chyrche thrugh oute the worlde is holy and one to all crysten men that in the sacramentes of holy chyrche comoneth to gyder Therfore it is forboden that chyrche nor chyrche yerde there be no clamoure nor stryfe daunsynge drynkynge nor ony other dyshoneste marches nor occasyon of synne sholde not be gyuen there where as foryeuenesse sholde be asked holy chyrche is parted in thre One is in this worlde of theym that sholde be saued by the mercy of god and this is euer fyghtynge ayenst thyse thre enmyens the world the flessh and yedeuyll Anda nother is in purgatory of the soules ytabyde there the grete mercy of almyghty god The thyrde is cryste of heuen hede of all other with his sayntes the whiche is free frome al maner dyscencyons Thyse thre shall be one after the daye of dome goyng with Ihesu theyre hede in to the blysse that neuer shall ende Comonynge of sayntes whan eche of thyse thre partyes helpen other they in heuen helpen the other two with prayer and they in erthe helpen theym in purgatory with theyr prayer and almesdede and thyse two helpen in heuen whan theyr Ioye and blysse is encreaced and thus eche comoneth wtother The x is Remyssionem peccatorum I byleue remyssyon of synnes they that ame de theyre lyfe here doo very penaunce wyllynge to leue theyr synnes And ende in charyte shal foryeuenesse of all theyr synnes For cryste by his dethe passyon of his fader gate vs forgyuenesse and he himself also by his godhede forgyueth all orygynal and actuall sy ne in theyr baptym The xi is Carnis resurrectionem I byleue rysy ge of body All mankynde at the daye of dome shal ryse fro deth to lyfe in body and soule to gyder And after that neuer to be departed and thenne they that ended in dedely synne shall goo in body and soule to the euerlastynge payne of hell withoute mercy And they that well lyued and ended in charyte and out of dedely synne shall wende in', "c Scut The dusky Night rides down the Sky And ushers in the Morn The Hounds all join in glorious Cry The Huntsman winds his Horn And a Hunting we will go The Wife around her Husband throws Her Arms and begs his Stay My Dear it rains and hails and snows Your will not bunt to day But a Hunting we will go A burshing Fox in yonder Wood Secure to find we seek For why I carry'd sound and good A Cartload there last Week And a Hunting we will go Away he goes he flies the Rout Their Steeds all spur and switch Some are thrown in and some thrown out And some thrown in the Ditch But a Hunting we will go At length his Strength to Faintness worn Poor Reynard ceases Flight Then hungry homeward we return To feast away the Night Then a Drinking we will go Badg Ha ha ha Sir Knight of the Woful Figure this is the Life Sir of most of our Knights in England Quix Hunting is a manly Exercise and therefore a proper Recreation But it is the Business of a Knight Errant to rid the World of other sort of Animals than Foxes Badg Here is my dear Dorothea to you the most beautiful Woman in the World Quix Ha Caitif dost thou dare say that in my Presence forgetting that the peerless Dulcinea yet lives Confess thy Fault this Instant and own her inferior to Dulcinea or I will make thee a dreadful Example to all future Knights who shall dare dispute the Incomparableness of that divine Lady Badg Throw by your Spit Sir throw by your Spit and I do n't fear you Sbud I 'll beat your Lanthorn Jaws into your Throat you Rascal Squire Badger offers to strike Don Quixote Guz Oh that this Fellow were at the Devil Dear Squire let him alone Quix Ha have I discover'd thee Impostor Thanks most incomparable Lady that hast not suffered thy Knight to pollute his Hands with the base Blood of that Impostor Squire 2 6 SCENE VI Don Quixote Sancho Squire Badger San Oh Sir I have been seeking your Honour I have such News to tell you Quix Sancho uncase this Instant and handle that Squire as he deserves San My Lady Dulcinea Sir Quix Has been abus'd has been injur'd by the slanderous Tongue of that Squire San But Sir Quix If thou expectest to live a Moment answer me not a Word 'till that Caitif hath felt thy Fist San Nay Sir with all my Heart as far as a Cuff or two goes I hate your Squire Errants that carry Arms about them Badge I 'll box you first one Hand second with both Sirrah I am able to beat a Dozen of you If I do n't lamb thee They both strip San May be not Brother Squire may be not threatned Folks live long high Words break no Bones many walk into a Battle and are carry'd out o n't one Ounce of Heart is better than many Stone of Flesh dead Men pay no Surgeons safer to dance after a Fiddle than a Drum tho ' not so honourable a wise Man would be a Soldier in time of Peace and a Parson in time of War 2 7 SCENE VII Mrs Guzzle Squire Badger Sancho Mrs Guz What in the Devil 's Name is the matter with you Get you and your Master out of my House for a couple of Pickpockets as you are Sir I hope your Worship will not be angry with us Badg Stand away Landlord stand away If I do n't lick him San Come along out into the Yard and let me have fair Play and I do n't fear you I do n't fear you Mrs Guz Get you out you Rascal get you out or I 'll be the Death of you I 'll teach you to fight with your Betters you Villain you I 'll curry you Sirrah 2 8 SCENE VIII Fairlove Squire Badger Fair I am sorry to see a Gentleman insulted Sir What was the Occasion of this Fray Badg I hope you are no Knight Errant Sir Fair Sir Badg I say Sir I hope you are no Knight Errant Sir Fair You are merry Sir Badg Ay Sir and you would have been merry too had you seen such a Sight", '  His temper was in some ways as aristocratic as his birth but though Horace Walpoles accounts of his fancy for low company are obviously exaggerated  there is no doubt that he was a good deal of what has since been called a Bohemian  His experience of variety in scene was much wider than Richardsons  although after he came home from Leyden where he went to study law it was chiefly confined to London and the south of England especially Bath  Dorsetshire  where he lived for a time  and the Western Circuit  till his last voyage  in hopeless quest of health  to Lisbon  where he died  His knowledge of literature  and even what may be called his scholarship  were considerable  and did credit to the public school education of those days  Smollett differed from his two predecessors in being a Scotsman but in family was very much nearer to Fielding than to Richardson  being the grandson of a judge who was a Commissioner of the Union  and a gentleman of birth and propertywhich last would  had he lived long enough  have come to Smollett himself  But he suffered in his youth from some indistinctly known family jars  was apprenticed to a Glasgow surgeon  and escaping thence to London with a tragedy in his pocket  was in undoubted difficulties till and after he obtained the post of surgeons mate on board a manofwar  and took part in the Carthagena expedition  After coming home he made at least some attempts to practise but was once more drawn off to literature  though fortunately not to tragedy  For the rest of his life he was a hardworked but by no means illpaid journalist  novelist  and miscellanist  making as much as L by his History of England  not illwritten  though now never read  Like Fielding though  unlike him  more than once he went abroad in search of health and died in the quest at Leghorn  Smollett was not ignorant  but he seems to have known modern languages better than ancient though there is doubt about his direct share in the translations to which he gave his name  Moreover he had some though no great skill in verse  Lastly Sterne  though hardly  as it is the custom to call him  an Irishman  yet vindicated the claims of the third constituent of the United Kingdom by being born in Ireland  from which country his mother came  But the Sternes were pure English  of a gentle family which had migrated from East Anglia through Nottingham to Yorkshire  and was much connected with Cambridge  Thither Laurence  the novelist  after a very roving childhood his father was a soldier  and a rather irregular education  duly went and  receiving preferment in the Church from his Yorkshire relations  lived for more than twenty years in that county without a history  till he took the literary worldhardly by storm  but by a sort of fantastic capful of windwith Tristram Shandy in  Seven or eight years of fame  some profit  not hard work for his books shrink into no great solid bulk  and constant travelling  ended by a sudden death at his Bond Street lodgings  after a long course of illhealth very carelessly attended to     ', "the gracious reward of heaven in their future state '' About this time certain cruel and wicked practices which must now be mentioned had arrived at such a height and had become so frequent in the metropolis as to produce of themselves other coadjutors to the cause Before the year 1700 planters merchants and others resident in the West Indies but coming to England were accustomed to bring with them certain slaves to act as servants with them during their stay The latter seeing the freedom and the happiness of servants in this country and considering what would be their own hard fate on their return to the islands frequently absconded Their masters of course made search after them and often had them seized and carried away by force It was however thrown out by many on these occasions that the English laws did not sanction such proceedings for that all persons who were baptized became free The consequence of this was that most of the slaves who came over with their masters prevailed upon some pious clergyman to baptize them They took of course godfathers of such citizens as had the generosity to espouse their cause When they were seized they usually sent to these if they had an opportunity for their protection And in the result their godfathers maintaining that they had been baptized and that they were free on this account as well as by the general tenour of the law of England dared those who had taken possession of them to send them out of the kingdom The planters merchants and others being thus circumstanced knew not what to do They were afraid of taking their slaves away by force and they were equally afraid of bringing any of the cases before a public court In this dilemma in 1729 they applied to York and Talbot the attorney and solicitor general for the time being and obtained the following strange opinion from them We are of opinion that a slave by coming from the West Indies into Great Britain or Ireland either with or without his master does not become free and that his master 's right and property in him is not thereby determined or varied and that baptism doth not bestow freedom on him nor make any alteration in his temporal condition in these kingdoms We are also of opinion that the master may legally compel him to return again to the plantations '' This cruel and illegal opinion was delivered in the year 1729 The planters merchants and others gave it of course all the publicity in their power And the consequences were as might easily have been apprehended In a little time slaves absconding were advertised in the London papers as runaways and rewards offered for the apprehension of them in the same brutal manner as we find them advertised in the land of slavery They were advertised also in the same papers to be sold by auction sometimes by themselves and at others with horses chaises and harness They were seized also by their masters or by persons employed by them in the very streets and dragged from thence to the ships and so unprotected now were these poor slaves that persons in nowise concerned with them began to institute a trade in their persons making agreements with captains of ships going to the West Indies to put them on board at a certain price This last instance shows how far human nature is capable of going and is an answer to those persons who have denied that kidnapping in Africa was a source of supplying the Slave Trade It shows as all history does from the time of Joseph that where there is a market for the persons of human beings all kinds of enormities will be practised to obtain them These circumstances then as I observed before did not fail of producing new coadjutors in the cause And first they produced that able and indefatigable advocate Mr Granville Sharp This gentleman is to be distinguished from those who preceded him by this particular that whereas these were only writers he was both a writer and an actor in the cause In fact he was the first labourer in it in England By the words actor '' and labourer '' I mean that he determined upon a plan of action in behalf of the oppressed Africans to the accomplishment of which he devoted a considerable portion of his time talents", "with their generations and rather bless ages past than be ambitious of those to come Though Age had set no seal upon his face yet a dim eye might clearly discover fifty in his actions and therefore since wisdom is the gray hair and an unspotted life old age although his years came short he might have been said to have held up with longer livers and to have been Solomon's old man And surely if we deduct all those days of our life which we might wish unlived and which abate the comfort of those we now live if we reckon up only those days which God hath accepted of our lives a life full of good years will hardly be a span long the son in this sense may outlive the father and none be climacterically oldWisd v 7 14 He that early arriveth unto the parts and prudence of age is happily old without the uncomfortable attendants of it and 'tis superfluous to live unto gray hairs when in a precocious temper we anticipate the virtues of them In brief he cannot be accounted young who outliveth the old man He that hath early arrived unto the measure of a perfect stature in Christ hath already fulfilled the prime and longest intention of his beingEphes iv 13 and one day lived after the perfect rule of piety is to be preferred before sinning immortality Although he attained not unto the years of his predecessors yet he wanted not those preserving virtues which confirm the thread of weaker constitutions Cautelous Chastity and crafty Sobriety were far from him those jewels were paragon without flaw hair ice or cloud in him which affords me a hint to proceed in these good wishes and fewmementosunto you", "of Fortune driving them to this part of the World grew asham'd of her ill Looks and greeted 'em with Smiles of Favour In a few Years Plutus the God of Wealth made 'em a Visit and took his Leave of 'em with a Promise of his frequent Return and he prov'd as good as his Word for in a little time Fortune became a neuter Gender that is believing they did not want her Assistance they were no more her Devotees Sir said I the sooner you will please to come to plain Spanish the sooner I shall be in the ready Road to your Business Why then said he not to keep you in Suspence I am the Person that was oblig'd to you for your Sword on such a Time which prov'd the Instrument of my Revenge on a base Wretch that deserv'd an Eternity of Torments after this Life for wronging the best of Women And since I find you love the shortest way without the tedious outward Flourishes of Rhetorick I will inform you of my Story with as much Brevity as I am capable of My Mother dy'd about seven Years since and I may very justly say the rest of my Father 's Life was a Delirium but Death taking Pity of his Griefs came to his Aid and about two Years ago I was left Master of a plentiful Fortune As Death is the End of all things and Age must pay its Tribute to him I shook off my Grief for my Father 's Loss and in six Months after his decease fell in Love with a young Lady of an incomparable Beauty at least in my Eye My Fortune gave me easy Access to the Father of my Fair and when I had the Happiness of conversing with the Object of my Wishes she did not seem averse to my Passion Every thing concurring to my Desires Hymen join'd those Hands whose Hearts were united before For several Days we revell'd in the Sweets of Love and I may justly say Possession had not the Power to pall Desire each Moment of Enjoyment seem'd new and my utmost Wish was center'd in her Breast But the dire Fiend tormenting Jealousy at last crept in and pall'd my Appetite to ardent Love the fatal Bitter to our mutual Sweets I had a Person that I call'd my Friend who shar'd the Affluence of Fortune with me We had the same Desire to Love and Hate I therefore thought I was but poorly blest till my Friend saw the Idol of my Soul But oh what Pangs that fatal Moment cost me His Eyes receiv'd the Bane to all his Peace and in one Moment render'd up his Heart I gave him Leave for what could I refuse to such a Friend to visit my Wife when Business demanded my Absence He often declared his Passion to her by plaintive Sighs and languishing Looks When my Wife perceiv'd he importun'd her too far with his Love she threaten'd to tell me of it but in the mean time he had acquainted me with what had pass'd between him and my Wife Said he My Friend I imagin'd your Wife was like other Women prone to change therefore in your Absence I counterfeited a Passion for her to see whether she had that Regard she ought to have for you and I am pleas'd to find you have made so worthy a Choice I must own to you I was mightily pleas'd with this Tryal of my Friend as believing it sprang from his Kindness to me and I had much to do to reconcile my Wife to his Visits She would often say I wish your Friend be sincere in his Professions to you for my part I greatly doubt it In a little time after this Accident I perceiv'd my Friend began to look very melancholy I endeavour'd to sift the Secret from him but to no manner of Purpose for some time One Day as we were riding out to take the Air together he seem'd more deeply plung'd in Sorrow than usual I told him I should not take him for my Friend any longer if he did not let me into the Cause of his Disorder At last with much Reluctance he told me that the good Opinion he had before conceiv'd of my Wife was false for", 'edges and which will shut out none whom God hath qualified for and called to the same The setting of other boundaries besides theiniquity thereof will inevitably cause divisions The Apostles Elders and Brethren assembled atJerusalem Acts15 28 writing to the blieving Gentiles declare It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things From which it is evidently inferred that the burden of things unnecessary ought not to be laid on the Churches The things injoyned by that Assembly were antecedently to their Decree either necessary in themselves or in their consequents according to the state of things in those times and places And whatsoever is made the matter of a strict injunction especially a condition of Church Communion and Priviledges ought to have some kind of necessity in it antecedent to its imposition Symbolical Rites or Ceremonies instituted by man to signifie Grace or Duty are none of those things which being necessary in general are left to human determination for this or that kind thereof They have no necessary Subserviency to Divine institutions they are no parts of that necessary decency and order in Divine Worship without which the Service would be undecent And indeed they are not necessary to be instituted or rigidly urged in any time or place whatsoever The being and well being of an rightly constituted Church of Christ ma without them St Paulresolves upon the cases of using or refusing of meats and the observance or non observance of days which God had neither commanded nor forbidden and of eating of those meats which had been offered in Sacrifice to Idols Rom 14 and 1Cor 8 That no man put a stumbling block or an occasion to fall in his Brothers way The Command here given extends to Pastors and Governours as well as to other Christians and is to be observed in acts of Governments as well as in other acts St Paulwas a Church Governour and of high authority yet he would not use his own liberty in eating Flesh much less would he impose in things unnecessary to make his Brother to offend In the cases aforementioned there was a greater appearance of reason for despising censuring or offending others than there can be for some impositions now in question among us viz on the one side a fear of partaking in Idolatry or of eating meats that God had forbidden or of neglecting days that God had commanded as they thought on the other side a fear of being driven from the Christian Liberty and of restoring the Ceremonial Law Nevertheless the Apostle gives a severe charge against censuring despising or offending others of different Persuasions in those cases And if it were a Sin to censure or despise one another much more isit a Sin to shut out of the Communion or Ministery of the Church for such matters The word of God which is the Rule of Church Unity evidently shews that the unity of external order must always be Subservient to Faith and Holiness and may be required no further than is consistent with the Churches Peace and Edification The Churches true Interest lies in the increase of regenerate Christians who are her true and living Members and in their mutual love peace and concord in receiving one another upon those terms which Christ hath made the bond of this Union The true Church Unity is comprized by the Apostle in these following Unities One Body one Spirit one Hope One Lord one Faith one Baptism one God But there is nothing said of one ritual or set Form of Sacred Office one policy or model of Rules and Orders that are but circumstantial and accidental in a Church state and very various and alterable while the Church abides the same CHAP III Of Schism truly so called HEre I lay down general positions abou Schism without making applicationthereof Whether these positions be right or wrong Gods Word will shew and who are or are not concerned in them the state of things will shew Schism is a violation of the Unity of the Spirit or of that Church Unity which is of Gods making or approving This Definition I ground on the aforecited Text Mark them that cause Divisions and Offences contrary to the Doctrine that ye have learned Separation and Schism are not of equal extent There may be a Separation or', "Overbury wrote by the late Richard Savage son of earl Rivers which was acted in 1723 by what was then usually called The Summer Company with success of which we shall speak more at large in the life of that unfortunate gentleman Footnote 1 Wood Athen Oxon Footnote 2 Winst ubi supra Footnote 3 Winst ubi supra JOHN MARSTEN There are few things on record concerning this poet 's life Wood says that he was a student in Corpus Christi College Oxon but in what country he was born or of what family descended is no where fixed Mr Langbain says he can recover no other information of him than what he learned from the testimony of his bookseller which is That he was free from all obscene speeches which is the chief cause of making plays odious to virtuous and modest persons but he abhorred such writers and their works and professed himself an enemy to all such as stuffed their scenes with ribaldry and larded their lines with scurrilous taunts and jests so that whatsoever even in the spring of his years he presented upon the private and public theatre in his autumn and declining age he needed not to to be ashamed of '' He lived in friendship with the famous Ben Johnson as appears by his addressing to his name a tragi comedy called Male Content but we afterwards find him reflecting pretty severely on Ben on account of his Cataline and Sejanus as the reader will find on the perusal of Marsten 's Epistle prefixed to Sophonisba Know says he that I have not laboured in this poem to relate any thing as an historian but to enlarge every thing as a poet To transcribe authors quote authorities and to translate Latin prose orations into English blank verse hath in this subject been the least aim of my studies '' Langbain observes that none who are acquainted with the works of Johnson can doubt that he is meant here if they will compare the orations in Salust with those in Cataline On what provocation Marsten thus censured his friend is unknown but the practice has been too frequently pursued so true is it as Mr Gay observes of the wits that they are oft game cocks to one another and sometimes verify the couplet That they are still prepared to praise or to abhor us Satire they have and panegyric for us Marsten has contributed eight plays to the stage which were all acted at the Black Fryars with applause and one of them called the Dutch Courtezan was once revived since the Restoration under the title of the Revenge or a Match in 1 Newgate In the year 1633 six of this author 's plays were collated and published in one volume and dedicated to the lady viscountess Faulkland His dramatic works are these Antonio and Melida a history acted by the children of St Paul 's printed in 1633 Antonius 's Revenge or the second part of Antonio and Melida These two plays were printed in Octavo several years before the new edition Dutch Courtezan a comedy frequently played at Black Fryars by the children of the Queen 's Revels printed in London 1633 It is taken from a French book called Les Contes du Mende See the same story in English in a book of Novels called the Palace of Pleasure in the last Novel Insatiate Countess a Tragedy acted at White Fryars printed in Quarto 1603 under the title of Isabella the insatiable countess of Suevia It is said that he meant Joan the first queen of Jerusalem Naples and Sicily The life of this queen has employed many pens both on poetry and novels Bandello has related her story under the title of the Inordinate Life of the Countess of Celant The like story is related in God 's Revenge against Adultery under the name of Anne of Werdenberg duchess of Ulme Male Content a Tragi Comedy dedicated to old Ben as I have already taken notice in which he heaps many fine epithets upon him The first design of this play was laid by Mr Webster Parasitaster or the Fawn a comedy often presented at the Black Fryars by the children of the queen 's Revels printed in Octavo 1633 This play was formerly printed in quarto 1606 The Plot of Dulcimers cozening the Duke by a pretended discovery of Tiberco 's love to her is taken from Boccace", 'hee may have a marke of his Majesties most Royall bounty which may largely extend to him and his Posterity we not now being able to doe it for him As wee were making up these our Letters the Sheriffe of the County ofMonoghanand DrTeatshaving fled came unto us and informe us of much more spoyle committed by the Rebels in the Counties ofMonoghanandCaven And that the Sheriffe of the County ofCavenjoynes with the Rebels being a Papist and prime man of the Irish What encouragment these Conspiratours had fromRome to proceed on in this design after it was in part prevented will evidently appeare by these three Letters written from thence to the LordMac Guire and SirPhelym Onealein Irish intercepted by the Lords Iustices inIreland and sent over thus truly translated intoEngland together with a LetterMay 11 1642 In which we may clearely discover that CardinallBarbarinowho was so intimate withWindebanke and held correspondency with him and the English Papists had a great hand in plotting this long intended Rebellion and was privy to it ere it brake forth A Copy of a Letter from Francis Mac Guire from Rome to the Lord Mac Guire The superscription Deliver me to Connor Mac Guire Lord of Eniskilin or in his absence to his brother Rowry Mac Guire in Ireland My honoured Lord THousand commendations unto you toBryan Rowry and the rest I have heard of yours andHugh Ogehis imprisonment truly I never heard worse newes in all my life who esteeme that it is rather much good then any hurt which will redownd to you and the whole Nation from these your troubles Truly my Lord if you bee dead through that attempt the which God forbid it is a most glorious and everlasting name Note which you have added to your selfe The Pope and the two Cardinals his two Nephewes are acquainted with your case and heard likewise how valorously PhelymandRowry and the rest of the Gentlemen their assistants have behaved themselves and rejoyced greatly thereat so that I make no question he will help you if you demand his side as becomes you thereforeBonaventura O C nnybrother toEneas O Con y who is Lecturer here thought fit to write unto the GenerallPhelymtouching this matter and I advise you to see wisely unto the reasons which hee writ and unto the good which will arise from them in time and that you andPhelymbe guided and directed by them and the rather for thatBonaventurais a wise prudent and learned man and as loving and faithfull unto you as I am if you be not present Rowrywill supply your place I beseech you above all things and for the love of Iesus Christ let true love bee established among you all and let not the temptation of the Divell or man divert your minde from cherishing all possible love and amity between your selfe andBryan Mac Coghonaghtand his children as I doubt not you will endeaver to draw unto you not only your own kindred but also the ancientest roote of the Irish Note wheresover dispersed or distant and all to the glory of God and the defence of your Religion and I will be bound God will be your help If you beare out your year believe me the Pope and all the Catholique Kings will be glad that you crave their assistance Note the mercifull God grant it and defend you from the out rage of your enemies So will hee pray night and day who isYour poore KinsmanFrancis Mac Guire rom Isitdors Colledge Rome4 Ian 1642 after the Roman account Were it not that I have not finished my Studies there is nothing in the world I had rather then to live with you to doe for you any service even to my death though I want nothing where I am and seeing I am not present with you let none be your Councell but such as be wise and conscionable men and acquainted with the Customs of other Nations I commit you to Gods protection and behave your selfe nobly for your Religion commend mee toHugh Ma Maho nand his children seeing the way is very long I will be so bold as to send unto you no more paper at this time Malachiasis a Lecturer in the Countrey an excellentItalian as you think best either send for him to goe over or else let him tarry here A Copy of a Letter from one in Rome', "only 2 But in truth he not only yields that the Tenents inChiefwere first made theGeneral Councilby KingJohn's Charter My words arein such a Council as this here but that after that more than such were Members Jani p 15 which is as much as to say that there wassuch a Council as thisbefore p 118 not only the Tenents inMilitary Service of Tenents in Chief but otherordinary Freeholders So that he submits himself to be goard by both the horns of thatDilemmainforc't in my former Treatise viz that KingJohn'sCharter was either declarative of the Law as 'twas before AgainstJani p 66 Jani p 236 or introductive of a new Law And yields theprecariousnessof his ownvagaries 3 But does he not own that theNotion that Tenentsin Capiteonly wereNoble isprecarious Since he yields that no kind of tenure does nobilitate or so much as make a man free who was not so beforeaccording to his Blood or Extraction Glos p 10 Though according to this one that held of the King in Chief might have been a Subjects Villain yet none that held a certain Estate ofFreeholdcould be a Villain because 'tis contrary to the nature of aFreehold that it should be so no longer than another pleas'd that is only an Estate at will He will have it that Mr Petytis guilty of some horribleDesign Against Mr Petyt p 1 from the effects of which it seems this mighty Champion isto rescuethe Government And for me I am a Seducer one who wouldseduce unwary Readers AgainstJani p 71 a malicious insinuation as if I would wheedle to my side a party against Truth and the Government but whether he who would set aside the evidences for the Rights of theLords andCommons or they who produce them fair and wouldrender them unquestioned is guilty of the worstdesign the World will judge and I doubt not but he has at home a thousand Witnesses Conscientia mill testes who if he will hear their unbyast Testimonies will inform him whose are thegroundless and designing interpretations Against Mr Petyt p 1 But I must confess they are so weak thatthese sacred thingsneed very little helpto rescuethem ib especially since their Enemies are so far from agreeing amongst themselves that 'tis more easie to conquer than to reconcile them As on Mr Petyts and my side thedesigncan be no other than to shew how deeply rooted the Parliamentary Rights are So the Doctors in opposition to ours must be to shew the contrary adesignworthy of a Member of Parliament and 'tis a Question whether he yields these Rights to be more thanprecarious For according to him the Tenentsin Capitewere the onlyMembersof the Great Council before 49H 3 and if others were after 'twas by Usurpingupon the Rights of Tenentsin Capite ib p 210 ib 42 who and not others when the Governmentwasset up How were Cities and Burroughs holdingin CapiteRepresented according to this And how came they ever to be Represented began to be Representedbytwo Knights for every County out of their own number and theyat first that is then Electedtheir own Representatives and yet these Tenentsin Capitemight be set aside if the King and his Council pleased nor was any power given to others to chuse till 0H 6 c 2 which gave no new power ib p 79 and the Lords depend upon the Kings pleasure ib p 42 Therefore what thedesignis ib p 227 228 and at whose door the crime of it lies the thing it self speaks tho I should be silent But for fear he shouldseduce unwary Readers I must observe hisArtificein imposing upon them the belief that as it has ever since 49 H 3 been at the Kings pleasure that any Lords came to theGreat Council so the King could of rightname to the Sheriffwhat Representativesfor the Counties Against Mr Petyt p249 Cities and Burroughshe pleas'd as he observes in the Margent upon a Record 31 E 3 but he is not so Candid to observe that though indeed at that time there wassuch a nomination yet that was no to any Parliament or to make any new Law or lay any kind of Charge upon the Nation or particular men but was a Summons of a Council to advise how what was granted byfull Parliament legally Summon'd might be best answeredjuxta intentionem concessionis praedictae and in such Cases the Judges only who are but Assistants inParliament might well be consulted butpro magnis urgentibus negotiis as when", "c c D cret sur le Rapport de Cambon Dec 18 1792 That all Kings as such are usurpers and for being Kings may and ought to be put to death with their wives families and adherents The commonwealth which acts uniformly upon those principles and which after abolishing every festival of religion chooses the most flagrant act of a murderous Regicide treason for a feast of eternal commemoration and whichforces all her people to observe it This I call Regicide by establishment Jacobinism is the revolt of the enterprising talents of a country against it's property When private men form themselves into associations for the purpose of destroying the pre existing laws and institutions of their country when they secure to themselves an army by dividing amongst the people of no property the estates of the ancient and lawful proprietors when a state recognizes those acts when it does not make confiscations for crimes but makes crimes for confiscations when it has it's principal strength and all it's resources in such a violation of property when it stands chiefly upon such a violation massacring by judgments or otherwise those who make any struggle for their old legal government and their legal hereditary or acquired possessions I call thisJacobinism by establishment I call itAtheism by establishment when any State as such shall not acknowledge the existence of God as a moral Governor of the World when it shall offer to Him no religious or moral worship when it shall abolish the Christian religion by a regular decree when it shall persecute with a cold unrelenting steady cruelty by every mode of confiscation imprisonment exile and death all its ministers when it shall generally shut up or pull down churches when the few buildings which remain of this kind shall be opened only for the purpose of making a profane apotheosis of monsters whose vices and crimes have no parallel amongst men and whom all other men consider as objects of general detestation and the severest animadversion of law When in the place of that religion of social benevolence and of individual self denial in mockery of all religion they institute impious blasphemous indecent theatric rites in honor of their vitiated perverted reason and erect altars to the personification of their own corrupted and bloody Republick when schools and seminaries are erected at public expence to poison mankind from generation to generation with the horrible maxims of this impiety I call thisAtbeism by establishment When to these establishments of Regicide of Jacobinism and of Atheism you add thecorrespondent system of manners no doubt can be left on the mind of a thinking man concerning their determined hostility to the human race Manners are of more importance than laws In a great measure the laws depend upon them The law touches us but here and there and now and then Manners are what vex or sooth corrupt or purify exalt or debase barbarize or refine us by a constant steady uniform insensible operation likethat of the air we breath in They give their whole form and colour to our lives According to their quality they aid morals they supply them or they totally destroy them Of this the new French Legislators were aware therefore with the same method and under the same authority they settled a system of manners the most licentious prostitute and abandoned and at the same time the most coarse rude savage and ferocious Nothing in the Revolution no not to a phrase or a gesture not to the fashion of a hat or a shoe was left to accident All was the result of design all was matter of institution No mechanical means could be devised in favour of this incredible system of wickedness and vice that has not been employed The noblest passions the love of glory the love of country were debauched into means of it's preservation and it's propagation All sorts of shews and exhibitions calculated to inflame and vitiate the imagination and pervert the moral sense have been contrived They have sometimes brought forth five or six hundred drunken women calling at the bar of the Assembly for the blood of their own children as being royalists or constitutionals Sometimes they have got a body of wretches calling themselves fathers to demand the murder of their sons boasting that Rome had but one Brutus but that they could shew five hundred There were instances inwhich they inverted and retaliated the impiety and produced sons", '  I learnt to love her more heartily  I confess  when she bought a new gown and gave the feuillemorte satin to Mrs  Metcalfe  Mrs  Metcalfe was humble companion to Mrs  Moss  She was in reality single  but she exacted the married title as a point of respect  At the beginning of our acquaintance I called her Miss Metcalfe  and this occasioned the only check our friendship ever received  Now I would  with the greatest pleasure  have addressed her as My Lord Archbishop  or in any other style to which she was not entitled  it being a matter of profound indifference to me  But the question was a serious one to her  and very serious she made it  till I almost despaired of our ever coming to an understanding on the subject  On every other point she was unassuming almost to nonentity  She was weakminded to the verge of mental palsy  She was more benevolent in deed  and more wandering in conversation  than any one I have met with since  That is  in ordinary life  In the greenhouse or garden with which she and the headgardener alone had any real acquaintance her accurate and profound knowledge would put to shame many professed garden botanists I have met with since  From her I learnt what little I know of the science of horticulture  and with her I spent many happy hours over the fine botanical works in the manor library  which she alone ever opened  And so I became reconciled to things as they were  though to this day I connect with that shade of feuillemorte satin a disappointment not to be forgotten  It is a dull story  is it not  Ida  said the little old lady  pausing here  She had not told it in precisely these words  but this was the sum and substance of it  Ida nodded  Not that she had thought the story dull  so far as she had heard it  and whilst she was awake  but she had fallen asleep  and so she nodded  Mrs  Overtheway looked back at the fire  to which  indeed  she had been talking for some time past  A childs story  she thought  A tale of the blind  wilful folly of childhood  Ah  my soul  Alas  my grownup friends  Does the moral belong to childhood alone  Have manhood and womanhood no passionate  foolish longings  for which we blind ourselves to obvious truth  and of which the vanity does not lessen the disappointment  Do we not still toil after rosebuds  to find feuillesmortes  No voice answered Mrs  Overtheways fanciful questions  The hyacinth nodded fragrantly on its stalk  and Ida nodded in her chair  She was fast asleephappily asleepwith a smile upon her face  The shadows nodded gently on the walls  and like a shadow the little old lady stole quietly away  When Ida awoke  she found herself lying partly in the armchair  and partly in the arms of Nurse  who was lifting her up  A candle flared upon the table  by the fire stood an empty chair  and the heavy scent that filled the room was as sweet as the remembrance of past happiness     ', "But before he reached the fence he saw several of the party leap it and run eagerly forward to meet the new comer A little man now appeared walking slowly and wearily whose dress differed but little from that of the natives and who bore like them a rifle with its proper accompaniments of knife tomahawk and powderhorn His arrival awakened a tumult of joy among the younger persons present while looking toward him with a countenance in which an expression of thoughtful interest was mingled with a sort of quiet satisfaction and great kindness and good will Yet he moved but a step to meet him and extending his hand said in his usual cold tone How is it Schwartz to which the other in a voice somewhat more cherry replied Well how is it with you Witt Well was the grave answer The two now drew apart to converse privately together Crossing the road they seated themselves on the fence in front of the stranger so that during their conference they could keep an eye on him Who is this you have got here asked Schwartz A young fellow that says he wants to go to the camp replied the other Has he got the word and signs No He does not know any thing about it I have a notion What makes you think so He has got a paper in the captain 's hand write to show him the way But there 's no name to it and if there was I could not tell that he was the man Sure and sartain the captain wrote the paper but then somebody may have stolen it A man that knows as much about the country as he does after looking at that paper and travelling by it away here is the last man we ought to let go any farther or know any more unless he is of the right sort I should like to see that paper said Schwartz Here it is replied his companion I do n't much mistrust the young fellow but I did not like to let him have it again till I knew more Schwartz now looked at the paper and enquired the stranger 's name I did not ask his name said Witt pleased As there was no name on the paper it did not make any odds Besides I wanted to be civil to him and your high gentlemen down about Richmond are affronted sometimes if you ask their names The young fellow is all right or all wrong any how and his name do n't make any odds If the captain knows him when he sees him it 's all one what his name is But I know said Schwartz who ought to have that paper and if he do n't answer to that name it 's no use troubling the captain with him I should be sorry for any harm to him said Witt for he is a smart lad and if he is not a true Virginian then he is the greatest hypocrite that ever was born They now recrossed the road and Schwartz addressing the stranger said I must make so bold The young fellow colored and turning to Witt said I thought you were satisfied and done asking questions So I was said Witt but there is a reason for asking your name now that I did not know of I owe you nothing but good will young man added he with earnest solicitude and if your name is what I hope it is be sure by all means and tell the truth for there is but one name in the world that will save your neck Then I shall tell you no name at all rejoined the youth somewhat appalled at this startling intimation Why did not you ask me at once when I was in the humor to keep nothing from you I was willing to answer any civil question or indeed any question you would have put to me but I will not submit to be examined over and over by every chance comer young man replied Witt This is no chance comer He is my head man and I am just nobody when he is here Surprised at this ascription of authority to the diminutive and mean looking new comer our traveller looked at him again and was confirmed in a resolution to resist it He had patiently borne to be", 'of sand or stones c so that I cannot chuse but communicate this also which is far beyond th eformer If I shall understand this may be generally profitable and gratefully accepted in these bad times and fear of worse Whereby to be publickly serviceable to my Country and future generations And so I commit all to the guidance and protection of the Almighty Dated atAmsterdam26 15July Anno Dom 1666 JEHIOR in non Latin alphabet OR The Day dawning OR Morning light of Wisdom Containing The three Principles or Originals of all things whatsoever Whereby are discovered the great and many Mysteries in God Nature and the Elements hitherto hid now made manifest and revealed To the Honour of God the love of our Neighbour and to the Comfort and Joy of the Children of Wisdom In the 4 Book ofEsdras6 v 10 The Books will be opened before the Heaven insomuch that they all shall see Zachariah 14 7 At the time of the Evening it shall be Light THE EPISTLE To the honest sober READER Curteous Reader THis Spring or Dawning of Wisdom was published some years since but being out of Print and something better improved by the Author and sutable toPythagorashis Metaphysicaland Physical Figure with my smaller Philosophical Epitaph and Figures I thought good to make them with the rest into one small Volume where much light of Divinity and Philosophy will appear concentrated and multiplied to any ingenious Spirits It is Gods greatest bounty to give light and Eyes to see not only the Corporal and Temporal but the Spiritual and Eternal Light of Wisdom Quantum quidquehabet Luminis tantum numinis The more Light the more of God who dwelleth in Light and in his Children who are Children of Light and Life For this is the Condemnation and death That Light is come into the World and men love Darkness rather then Light because their deeds are Evil This therefore as a Trumpet these latter days may awaken and teach men what God the World and Devils are that so their Soulsand Spirits hereby quickened and inspired may the better know themselves and arise from dead works of Sin and sensual vanities the first Resurrection of Grace to be sure to rise again with Christ in the Kingdom of Heaven in Glory For many talk of Heaven and being in its Glory with Christ which have it not within them or desire to be there with such mortified pure and peaceable Company as go thither who rather have Hell and feed on it and delight in it and such company which the better to distinguish and reflect upon the the way and Company for Heaven take these four Observations To do Evil for good is devilish Evil for Evil Natural Sensual and Bestial Good for Good Humane and Good for Evil Divine The Wisdom therefore from above is still Pure Holy and Good gotten by mortification on the Cross of Christ and brings Joy and Peace in the Holy Ghost for the Kingdom of Heaven but horror amazement and misery attend the rest who live not after the Gospel of the Cross of Christ which is the power of God to Salvation but after the Flesh and do evil to serve the Devil To know and fear God therefore is perfect Righteousness Wisdom and Eternal Life so that the Patriarchs and many termed Heathen not having the outward name of Christ may have his Spirit and Essential name and be better members of him then we who live not thereafter For as the Scripture saith he was the Rock of Ages was slain from the beginning and hath enlightned every one that cometh into the World and was beforeAdam But most men do not know nor fear God but superficially believe there is a God and therefore talk of him as Parrots and sometimes worse by Lyes Oaths and Curses c And therefore have no true faith in him or his Son For did they truly knowand consider him still in his property and works to be Infinite Wise Omnipotent and Omniscient just as well as merciful and that he is able to destroy them in a Moment in the very Act of sin then would they fear him the first degree of Wisdom and so after Christs Example avoid all occasions and appearance of sin as they can and will do in some Acts for a very Childs being present And so would believe', 'once desi e to hear it I would call him a Student or desiring man Now reflect upon a curious man and tell me whether if any one should willingly hear a short tale not conducing at all unto his profit that is of things not belonging unto him and this not with great eagernesse and often but very seldome and very modestly either in some banquet or in some meeting or assembly wouldest thou think him to be a curious man I conceive not but truly he that hath a care of that thing which he would willingly hear might seem indeed to be so Whereforethe definition also of a curious man ought to be corrected by the same Rule as is that of a studious man And therefore consider also whither the things formerly spoken ought to be amended For why is he not unworthy of the name of a suspitious man who sometimes suspecteth something and he of a credulous man that sometimes believeth something Wherefore as there is a very great difference between one that is desirous of any thing and one that is altogether studious and again between one that hath a care of a thing and one that is curious so is there between a believing man and a credulous man CHAP X Why cre lity is the way to Religion BUt thou wilt say Now see whither we ought to believe in Religion For neither if we grant it to be one thing to believe another to be credulous doth it follow that it is no fault to believe in matters of Religion for what if it be a fault both to believe and to be credulous as it is both to be drunk and to be a drunkard whosoever thinks this to be certainly true can in my opinion have no friend at all For if it be a thing unreasonable to believe any thing either he commits a foul fault that gives credit to his friend or if he believes him not I see not how he can call himself a friend or the other Here peradventure thou wilt say I grant that something ought sometimes to be believed now declarehow in Religion it is not thing unreasonable to believe any thing before we know it or understand it I will if I can Wherefore I ask thee which doest thou conceive to be the greater ault to instruct an unworthy person in Religion or to believe that which is said by the instructours and teachers thereof if thou understandest not whom I call an unworthy person such an one I mean as comes to receive and embrace Religion with a feigned and dissembling heart Thou grantest as I conceive that it is a thing more worthy of blame to expound to such an one the holy mysteries of faith then to give credit to religious men affirming something of Religion it self Neither would it become thee to give another answer Wherefore now imagine with thy self that the man were present who is to in truct thee in point of Religion how wilt thoumake him believe that thou comest with a true and an unfeigned mind and that thou usest no deceit nor dissimulation in this businesse thou wilt say that upon thy good conscience thou feignest nothing assuring it with all the words thou canst use but y t with words For being a man thou caust not so open the corners and secrets of thy mind to another man that he may know thee inwardly And if he shall say Behold I do believe thee but is it not more fit that thou also shouldst give credit unto me seeing that if I hold and embrace any truth thou art to receive the benefit thereof and I to impart it What answer shall we give but that he ought to be believed but saist thou Had it not been be ter to alledge reason unto me that I might followit without any rashnesse whithersoever it should lead me Perhaps it had been but seeing that itis so great a matter for thee to know God by reason doest thou think that all men are capable of understanding the reasons whereby the mind of man is led to the knowledge of divine things or the greater part of them or but a few I think thou sayst but a few Doest thou believe that thou art in that', "and unreserved conviction that man is a machine that he is governed by external impulses and is to be regarded as the medium only through the intervention of which previously existing causes are enabled to produce certain effects We shall see according to an expressive phrase that he could not help it '' and of consequence while we look down from the high tower of philosophy upon the scene of human affairs our prevailing emotion will be pity even towards the criminal who from the qualities he brought into the world and the various circumstances which act upon him from infancy and form his character is impelled to be the means of the evils which we view with so profound disapprobation and the existence of which we so entirely regret There is an old axiom of philosophy which counsels us to think with the learned and talk with the vulgar '' and the practical application of this axiom runs through the whole scene of human affairs Thus the most learned astronomer talks of the rising and setting of the sun and forgets in his ordinary discourse that the earth is not for ever at rest and does not constitute the centre of the universe Thus however we reason respecting the attributes of inanimate matter and the nature of sensation it never occurs to us when occupied with the affairs of actual life that there is no heat in fire and no colour in the rainbow In like manner when we contemplate the acts of ourselves and our neighbours we can never divest ourselves of the delusive sense of the liberty of human actions of the sentiment of conscience of the feelings of love and hatred the impulses of praise and blame and the notions of virtue duty obligation right claim guilt merit and desert And it has sufficiently appeared in the course of this Essay that it is not desirable that we should do so They are these ideas to which the world we live in is indebted for its crowning glory and greatest lustre They form the highest distinction between men and other animals and are the genuine basis of self reverence and the conceptions of true nobility and greatness and the reverse of these attributes in the men with whom we live and the men whose deeds are recorded in the never dying page of history But though the doctrine of the necessity of human actions can never form the rule of our intercourse with others it will still have its use It will moderate our excesses and point out to us that middle path of judgment which the soundest philosophy inculcates We shall learn according to the apostolic precept to be angry and sin not neither let the sun go down upon our wrath '' We shall make of our fellow men neither idols to worship nor demons to be regarded with horror and execration We shall think of them as of players that strut and fret their hour upon the stage and then are heard no more '' We shall weep as though we wept not and rejoice as though we rejoiced not seeing that the fashion of this world passeth away '' And most of all we shall view with pity even with sympathy the men whose frailties we behold or by whom crimes are perpetrated satisfied that they are parts of one great machine and like ourselves are driven forward by impulses over which they have no real control ESSAY XIII OF BELIEF One of the prerogatives by which man is eminently distinguished from all other living beings inhabiting this globe of earth consists in the gift of reason Beasts reason They are instructed by experience and guided by what they have already known of the series of events they infer from the sense of what has gone before an assured expectation of what is to follow Hence beast walks with man joint tenant of the shade '' and their sagacity is in many instances more unerring than ours because they have no affectation to mislead them they follow no false lights no glimmering intimation of something half anticipating a result but trust to the plain blunt and obvious dictates of their simple apprehension This however is but the first step in the scale of reason and is in strictness scarcely entitled to the name We set off from the same point from which they commence their career But the faculty of articulate speech", 'proued by S Athanasius quest 37 Athan quest 37Which alleageth for that purpose the testimonies of the Psalmes and Prophetes in answering to a Iew for the answering to a Gentil he saieth that bicause God is true light therfor we loke towarde the sight created and doe not worship the light it selfe but the makertherof Thirdly to a Christian this he answereth saing For this cause the most blessed Apostles did make the churche of the Christia s to looke towardes the East that we looking Paradise from whence we fallen I meane our old co try and land shold and might desire our God and Lord to bring vs back thither fro whence being cast out we are in this banishement And of this iudgement also S Basil the great is And saiethIt is a tradition of the Apostles Basil de 5 cap 27 And with these agreeth S Austen sayng when we stand to pray we torne the East Lib de ser in monte And why therfore is not this ordre kept in the communion boke but expressely rather it appointeth the Priest to stand at the north side of the table Is this your continewing in old fathers and doctors orders that yow be assured no example can be shewed to the contrary of that which you doe if you say the standing maketh no matter suppose it to be so wherfore then did you not let thinges stand whe they were wel or why do ye crake before ignorant people that you hau the same ordre withowt example to theco trary which was in the primitiue church and fiue or six hundred yeres after vsed Thus first then you stand not rightly no more doe ye in the rest accordingly For where is the water which you should mingle together with the wine in consecrating the chalice why keape you not this auncient approued and receaued ordre S Alexander Bishope of Rome thefifthe after S Peter saieth the chalice owght to be mengled with waterNeither wine alone neither water alone but both mengled together ought to be offred vp in the chalice of our Lord as we receaued of our forefathers and reason it selfe dothe teache bicause both they are readen to gusshed out of his side when he suffred his passion Item C Car 3 ca 24 the third Councell holden at Carthage forbideth that any thing els be offered then our Lord him selfe hath deliuered and appointed that is to say bread and wine mengled with water Again S Cyprian Cyp p 3 lib 2in one whole epistle greatly rebuketh them which offer vp water alone or wine alone Bicause he saieth that our Lorde appointed it so that water and wine should be mengled both together to signifie the ioyning of Christ and his Church in one Apoc 17For many waters do signifie in the Apocalipse many people so that water mengled with wine doth well represent the people tempered together and vnited with Christ How say you be not these witnesses sufficient inough they are within the fiue hu dred yeres which M Iuell geueth vs leaue to considre if perchaunce we may find any exception to the contrarye that the ordre in the Englishe communion is not according to the perfect example of that which it should be I aske yet once again why The signe of the crosse owght to be vsed in the communion the minister ofthe holy co munion is not commaunded to make the signe of the crosse when he should consecrate This also was an old custome For in S Iames and S Basiles masse there ys a proper place and tyme before sacring as we called it in which the preist doth make the signe of the crosse vpon the bread and wyne And Tertullian sayeth Libro de corona milit that in his tyme it was a generall custome to make the signe of the crosse in the forhead at euerie comyng into the house at euerie going furth in puttyng on theire apparell in sittyng downe at the table at candelltyde at beddtyde How much soner then dyd they vse that signe in holie misteries S Chrisostome also an awncient father In demo st aduerssusgent to 3 the head sayeth he ys not so much decked and set urth with a royall crowne as with the crosse All men signe them selues with it mprinting it in the most noble', 'God doe good to others and to further their owne reckoning make conscience to bee doing good with a mercifull heart carry a liberall hand as God giues ability in themselues and occasion from others let them take it to themselues as a good marke of the truth of their Religion and know they can no way prouide better for their comfort or the continuance of Gods blessing vpon them and their estate than by continuance in this duety 3 And thirdly let this prouoke all sorts of men to take knowledge of this duety of mercifulnesse to the poore as one part of Gods will and well weighing the reasons vsed to prouoke thereto set themselues to make conscience of the performance thereof which that they may do indeed they must be perswaded to remoue out of the may certaine vices that be deadly enemies thereto and labour for the contrary vertues 1 The first is Vnbeliefe which as it breeds many other vices so that of Vnmercifulnesse for that casts so many doubts and feares of what they may wantthemselues and that it will hinder them in their estate to giue here and there as they withdraw therefore labour for Faith to beleeue that as God will performe all his promises so those made to this duety and therefore that its the high way to thriuing and this will set vs to it and that with chearfulnesse 2 Pride which is seen in excesse of costly attire for our selues and ours ayming at high pitches and great portions for our children and such and such estates must be obtained this must needs hinder liberality therefore the Apostle 1Tim 2 9 10 forbidswomen to be deckt with costly apparrell but commands toaray themselues with good workes Noting they cannot doe both for the backe is a theefe the meaning is when its superfluous and beyond their ability all duties discharged Oh what an infinite dealeof good might be done if but the superfluities of folkes apparrell were taken away which might very well be spared 3 The like may be said of intemperance excesse of cheere variety costliness of dishes at mens tables God allowes to men according to their degrees to some vsually to others at festiuall times daies of greater reioycing yet to none excesse or so as they thereby be disabled for such good workes as their place cals for at their hands The excesse of this Land in these two forenamed things would abundantly not only relieue the wants of our poore at home but would make a blessed supply of the most wofull and crying necessities of our distressed brethren abroad And is it meet thatsome should be hungry and others drunken as the Apostle saith 1Cor 11 21 Were it not much meeter thatthey had our superfluities which doe vs but hurt to supply their necessities and so both should be better The Lord giue vs at last to make conscience of this Duety its more than high time so to doe 4 Idlenesse and vnthriftinesse which vsually goe together are great lets of liberalitie For if one goe euer to the heape and by labour adde nothing thereto in time it will consume and so hee shall nothing for himselfe nor the poore therefore the Apostle Ephes 4 28 commandsto worke with the hands that sothere may bee wherewith to giue to them that want But vsually idlenesse is ioyned with spending gaming drinking and such vnthrifty courses and this hastens beggery the faster and so preuents liberalitie in a high degree The prouident and thrifty are fittest to doe good asthe good Hous wife in the last of theProuerbs 5 Couetousnesse is especially to be cast out as the direct opposite to mercifulnesse to the poore as contrary as fire and water which is an vnsatiable desire of getting more setting mens hearts on the world so eagerly as it were heauen or happinesse and making it their God so as they cannot endure to part from it not knowing that they are base and transitory things and that the perfection of them is in their well employment Lets therefore be intreated to remoue these lets out of the way that this duety may bee carefully performed But yet let vs not content our selues to doe this Dutie of Mercifulnesse to the poore but labour like Christians to doe it in a right manner for that is all in', 'their countries in all ages for common wealths cannot stand without the vse of woods in manie kind of things Nehemiahis also muchto be commended that although he was in so great authoritie and fauour with the King yet he would not take of his woods without his licence and warrant as manie doe If these tow things were kept in this land that both the Princes woods and others to should be preserued faithful keepers set ouer them and none deliuered without sufficient warrant we should not finde the great lacke that we generally doe What spoile hath bene made of woods in our remembraunce wise men noted but few gone about to amend it though manie lamented it What common dealing hath bene practised to get such lands of the Prince and other men as were well woodded into their hands and when they had spoiled the woods rackt the rents deepely fined the tenants then to returne the same land into the Princes hand againe or sel it ouer to others and get as much it is to well knowne throughout the Realme and to the hurt of manie at this daie Nehemiahcould aske nothing so much but the King did graunt it speedelie God did so mooue the Kings heart and prosperedNehemiahsdoings in so much that he giueth all the praise to God alone and saith the hand of his God was good toward him to set forward his good purpose of building Ierulem Nehemiahknew well that God was the common God of all people and nations both by creation and gouernement of them but because he seemed to fauour him more then he did other in giuing him boldnes to open his griefe the king wisdome to make his humble sute without offence the King and so good successe to all things graunted that he required of the King so vnlooked for he calleth himhis God as if he loued or cared more for him then for the rest of the world This is the common vse of the Scripture to call himthe God of Abraham Isaac Iacoh Dauid and Daniel because he did both deliuer them out of such troubles as none else could or would or anie hath bene so oft and wonderfullie deliuered as they were and also did so blesse and prosper them and their doings as the common sorte of men were not wont to be So they that see their owne miserie and how litle goodnes but rather punishment they deserue at Gods hand when they see the Lord pitie them remember them help them and blesse them they conceaue by and by such a loue toward God that it would please him to looke vpon them that for ioy they burst out into teares they call him their God because they feele his good will and fauour so much toward them and more then to other yea much more then they could deserue or be bolde to looke for at his hands And as one man vseth to helpanother by putting forth his hand to raise him that is fallen to giue him such things as he wanteth and to put awaie and defend him from such things as may hurt him so it is called the good hand ofGod when he either bestoweth his blessing and good things vpon vs or when he putteth away such daungers and euils from vs as might hurt vs as it were with his mightie and mercifull hand 9 And I came to the Captaines Nehemiahhath now taken his leaue at the Court and looseth no time but when he had prouided all things necessarie for his iourney he speedeth him selfe for ward and thinketh all time lost that is not bestowed in releeuing his countrie being in such miserie A straunge example to see a courtier leaue that wealth ease and authoritie that he was in go dwel so farr from the court where commonly it falleth out that he which is out of sight is out of minde and sone forgotten in an olde torne and decaied citie a rude people and poore countrie where he should not liue quietly for his enemies but take paines to build him selfe a house and the Citie where he would dwell to toyle and drudge like a poore labouring man that should worke for his liuing yea and many times to be sore assaulted of his enemies both openlie and', "the like saying in another place of the life of ma which may bee applied to any other thing Id 25 mor c 2 To liuesayth he with a necessity of dying is as it were to iourney towards death for as many dayes as passe of our life so many paces wee drawe neerer the place intended in our iourney And the very adding of time is a diminishing of it because the space of our life which beginnes to be begins equally as much not to be 16 10 7 And yet againe if this succession of things were to last any length of time people might some comfort in the tearme they had in them But alas how short and vnsettled is this tearme How suddenly is it ended yet a little while sayth the Prophet and the sinner shall not bee And in another place Man is like grasse 102 11 ac4 14 Ioh 1 13 S Greg 15m r 24his dayes l ke the slower of the feild so shall he perish And S Iames compareth mans life to a vapour Iobcalleth ita point Vpon which placeS Gregoriewriteth thus The whole length of time of this present life appeareth euidently to be but a point when it commeth For whatsoeuer could an end Was but short And that we might not thinke that he speaketh only of them that are taken away by vntimely death in the prime of their youth he repeateth the same more expressely elswhere in these words 5 mor c 2 If we looke backe from the beginning of mankind to this very time in which now we liue we shall quickly see how short it is seeing once it could an end For if there were a man that hauing been created the first day of the world had liued till this very day and this days should make an end of his life that seeme so long behould the end is come that which is past is nothing because all is gone that which is to come in this world is also nothing because he hath not a moment more to liue Where then is that long time contayned betwixt the beginning and ending It is consumed as if had neuer been Euery thing uncertaine 8 Which incommoditie hath yet a greater to wit that this smale pittance of time which nature hath allotted to the things of this world is vncertaine Euery thing is subiect to so many chances and aduentures that most commonly in the midst of their course they giue vs the slipp By nature they are so brittle that euery little incounter breakes all to peeces as i they were ma of glasse The chances are so many and so frequent in the world by roberies tempests warre oppression of great men and infinite other accidents that it is not conceauable how easie it is for euery thing to perish to be changed from one to another But easyly may be seene that it is the hardest thing in the world to keepe any thing long WhichS Bernardexpresseth in a homilie which he made of the deceitfullnes of this life in these words S Bernard Men take pleasure in meate they take pleasure in pompe and pride they take pleasure in riches they take pleasure also in vice time But sorrow entreth vpon the latter end of this ioy pleasure because the pleasure which we take in a thing that is changeable must needs change when the thing is changed We light a taper it is not the pure element of fire but a torch' a taper and the fire it selfe consumeth that which feeds it and is not fed but by consuming as the matter cometh to an end the fire also fayleth As therefore smoake darkenes waytes vpon the end of that flame so the pleasure of euery ioyfull thing endeth in sorrow Thus saythS Bernardexcellently wel specially that all these temporal things are so very vnconstant that they are not only subiect to be taken from vs by external violence but decay suddainly by the very vse of them and fall away by little and little through our fingars while we handle them as meare and drinke and apparel stately buyldings and the like how can therefore that long continue which is continually eating out it seise 9 Which was the ground as I take it of an answere whichS MacariusofAlexandriais", "men of the town The walls of the town were well built yea so fast and firm were they knit and compact together that had it not been for the townsmen themselves they could not have been shaken or broken for ever For here lay the excellent wisdom of him that builded Mansoul that the walls could never be broken down nor hurt by the most mighty adverse potentate unless the townsmen gave consent thereto This famous town of Mansoul had five gates in at which to come out at which to go and these were made likewise answerable to the walls to wit impregnable and such as could never be opened nor forced but by the will and leave of those within The names of the gates were these Ear gate Eye gate Mouth gate Nose gate and Feel gate Other things there were that belonged to the town of Mansoul which if you adjoin to these will yet give farther demonstration to all of the glory and strength of the place It had always a sufficiency of provision within its walls it had the best most wholesome and excellent law that then was extant in the world There was not a rascal rogue or traitorous person then within its walls they were all true men and fast joined together and this you know is a great matter And to all these it had always so long as it had the goodness to keep true to Shaddai the King his countenance his protection and it was his delight etc Well upon a time there was one Diabolus a mighty giant made an assault upon this famous town of Mansoul to take it and make it his own habitation This giant was king of the blacks and a most raving prince he was We will if you please first discourse of the origin of this Diabolus and then of his taking of this famous town of Mansoul This Diabolus is indeed a great and mighty prince and yet both poor and beggarly As to his origin he was at first one of the servants of King Shaddai made and taken and put by him into most high and mighty place yea was put into such principalities as belonged to the best of his territories and dominions This Diabolus was made 'son of the morning ' and a brave place he had of it it brought him much glory and gave him much brightness an income that might have contented his Luciferian heart had it not been insatiable and enlarged as hell itself Well he seeing himself thus exalted to greatness and honour and raging in his mind for higher state and degree what doth he but begins to think with himself how he might be set up as lord over all and have the sole power under Shaddai Now that did the King reserve for his Son yea and had already bestowed it upon him Wherefore he first consults with himself what had best to be done and then breaks his mind to some other of his companions to the which they also agreed So in fine they came to this issue that they should make an attempt upon the King's Son to destroy him that the inheritance might be theirs Well to be short the treason as I said was concluded the time appointed the word given the rebels rendezvoused and the assault attempted Now the King and his Son being all and always eye could not but discern all passages in his dominions and he having always love for his Son as for himself could not at what he saw but be greatly provoked and offended wherefore what does he but takes them in the very nick and first trip that they made towards their design convicts them of the treason horrid rebellion and conspiracy that they had devised and now attempted to put into practice and casts them altogether out of all place of trust benefit honour and preferment This done he banishes them the court turns them down into the horrible pits as fast bound in chains never more to expect the least favour from his hands but to abide the judgment that he had appointed and that for ever Now they being thus cast out of all place of trust profit and honour and also knowing that they had lost their prince's favour for ever being banished his court and cast down to the horrible", 'with them Therefore our work is that all people in all things relating to their souls might have recourse continually to the infallible teacher and guide which God through Jesus Christ hath made known to them If people be ruled by this they cannot but live in unity and love one another they will not fall into malice contention and hatred one against another It is impossiblefor nations to make war and destroy one another if they would be guided by the unerring spirit of Christ for how should it contradict itself For how can any thing agree with the standard of truth which Christ hath set up that acts in contradiction to it For nothing is truth but what concurs with it therefore it must needs agree with itself If we be directed by the spirit we shall call that good which is really good and that evil which is so If there be thousands directed by the spirit of Christ which leads into all truth that which is good to one is so to all and that which is evil to one is so to all We must first know what is good and then receive power to do it If we come to be instructed by the unerring spirit to know what is the good and acceptable will of God we shall receive daily power from him to do the will of God we shall all speak the same thing and be of the same mind and live in love and unity There is no evil wilfully done against God where the spirit of Christ the gospel spirit comes to prevail upon us it will bring us to a peaceableness of spirit to live in love and unity And the great work we have in the world will be to do the good and acceptable will of God both with respect to our solemn worship of God and our duties towards our neighbours Then there will be tranquillity peace and joy and comfort to all the churches of Christ that are under his government And it is given to the sons and daughters of men every where when they come under the yoke of Christ and take up a daily cross and live in self denial this will bring peace and concord among them Many will come to our meetings and spend a little time to hear what we say We exhort them to give up themselves to the peaceable government of the spirit of Christ thatwill finish transgression and make an end of sin and bring into the soul where sin reigned everlasting righteousness Where there is a great deal of pride malice and envy the spirit of Christ will root it up and all that evil that the enemy hath planted in men he will pluck it up and bring ineverlasting righteousness and plant love in the same soul and establish and settle it Such a one will have more joy pleasure and delight underthe government of the spirit of Christ in one day than any one can have that is governed by the evil spirit in a thousand days You saythe manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal what profit shall we get How doth it appear that the manifestation of the Spirit is given to profit withal Because there is that life and grace stirring in the heart that makes it profitable and truth doth so prevail that it makes us do those things that are good and profitable and to avoid those things that are reprovable If thou wouldest hearken to the spirit that is the reprover that convinceth of sin thou must turn away thy mind from that which will lead into those things that are reproveable otherwise thou wilt be under condemnation in thine own bosom When the Spirit of God illuminates men to see sin the evil of sin he will give them power against it but when they come to receive power against it and stedfastness in the ways of God what will be the effect of that If I become righteous and live a holy life and my companions be wicked they will mock me and reproach me what benefit shall I have by being righteous I see evidently I shall lose many advantages which I might otherwise reap and reach with mine own hand I must forsake my profits and pleasure and other delights of this world The disciples said to', "them Where I do find an exceeding great abuse because those who do manage the affairs of the Mint do make their Computation of the Standard of Forrein Coins meerly as the Gold Smiths do by melting of them the error of which Computation will easily be apprehended if any man shall go about to discover the sterling standard by melting of sterling money the pieces whereof being so unequally coyned as they are the difference between a piece that is over light and again of a piece of the absolute fineness of the standard and another deficient the full extent of the Remedy allowed will be so great as whosoever shall compute the standard by the one or by the other must needs run into extream Error Chapter 9Of the Prohibition of Forrein Moneys especially SpanishIt is the Opinion of wise men and intelligent in this Subject of Money that the Prohibition of forrein Moneys especially Spanish is a great hindrance to the coming in of Gold and Silver and they do ground themselves upon two Arguments The first in reason that Spain being the Cistern and Receptacle of almost all the gold and silver which is thence dispersed into the rest of Europe to forbid Spanish Money to be current is in effect to forbid the coming in of Gold and Silver and that rather we ought to draw it in by setting an high price upon it The other Argument is out of the Example of other Nations which do abound with Moneys where Spanish Money is not only current but it is current at higher rates then their own Money value for value who have therefore more Spanish Money to be made current But before it be fit to resolve of that it should be first maturely considered What reasons did induce the Prohibition of all Forrein Coins and how they may be satisfied least in seeking to salve one mischief we do introduce a greater and do fall into the complaints of those Countries which do crie out against the Inconveniences which they do feel by forrein Moneys and know not how to remedie themselves If you make forrein Moneys current but just at the rate of the intrinsical value you gain nothing for they will as well be now brought in for Bullion as then for Money only this disadvantage you shall have that whereas that which is now brought in for Bullion is good and weighty you shall instead thereof have the same quantity brought in for Money abased and light which was one of the many reasons why it was made not current If you make forrein Money current above the intrinsical value allowing them an over rate for charge of coyning and tribute to the Prince that coined them Observe then the inconveniences which follow upon it First The dishonour in that you do communicate a principal point of Soveraignty unto a Stranger and you do pay a Tribute to a forrein Prince out of your own Country and you shall never have any material Coin to be coined in your own Mint Secondly You shall fill the Country with light Money of Silver which is hardly ever weighed and with counterfeit and base Money of Gold the punishment whereof lieth not in your hands the act being done in forrein parts and is so much clear loss to the Country Thirdly You shall give the people occasion to raise it to a higher rate than the publick Ordinance which is an effect that follows forrein Moneys in all those Countries where it is permitted or if the people do not raise yet strangers will raise it higher and then it will go out faster than it came in and you have gained this Inconvenience to have it higher rais'd the mischief whereof I shall have more occasion to declare hereafter But if forrein Money shall come to be current at an over rate to the intrinsical value greater than your own value for value as Spanish Money is both in France and in the Low Countries and as English was in both till it was discried and value only as Bullion but daily varies the value in those parts then shall you give occasion to have the weightiest of your Money culled out and transported into forrein parts to be coined for Advantage to be brought back in forrein coin but above all your materials in bullion of silver and", "on his way to Virginia ran ashore on one of the Bahama islands which circumstance gave them the name of theSommer islands July 1609 Spencer Edmund of London who wrote the Fairy Queen and other poems was born 1510 and died 1598 Squanto an Indian one of the 20 whom Captain Hunt carried to Malaga got from thence to London and came with the Plymouth company to his native land where he proved very serviceable to the colony by acting as an interpreter between them and his brethren and continued a firm friend until his death Nov 1622 Steele Sir Richard of Dublin who wrote four comedies a number of papers in the Tatlers c died Sept 1 1721 aged 53 Stephen the Martyr died Sept 26 33 Sterne Rev Lawrence who wrote sermons the Sentimental Journey and Tristram Shandy died 1768 St Clair General evacuated Ticonderoga July 1777 was the first Governor of the territory North West of the Ohio He commanded the army of the United States against the Indians by whom he was surprised and totally defeated with the loss of upwards of 600 men his whole baggage and 8 pieces of artillery Nov 4 1791 Steuben the Baron elected by Congress inspector General of the American army May 5 1778 In consequence of his important services he was rewarded by a pension of 2500 Dollars per annum by Congress on the commencement of the new constitution died Nov 17 1794 Stuyvesant the Dutch Governor of New York surrendered to Colonel Nichols Sept 3 1664 Sullivan General took command of the American army in Canada May 1776 made an expedition to Staten Island Aug 1777 together with Count D' Estaing reached Rhode Island Aug 5 1778 and was obliged to retreat laid waste the Indian country 1779Sumpter General defeated the British in Carolina and took General Wemuss prisoner Nov 12 1780 took the garrison at Orangeburgh May 1781 Sydenham Doctor Thomas of England who wrote the history of physic died Dec 29 1689 aged 65 Swift Reverend Doctor Jonathan Dean of St Patrick's of Dublin who wrote poems politics letters and sermons died Oct 1745 aged 78 TACITUS the Roman historian lived in 97 Talmage Major surprised fort George on Long Island and took it Nov 1780 Tamerlane who conquered Asia was born 1336 died 1405 Tarleton Lieutenant Colonel attacked a party of 300 Americans at the Wachaws North Carolina and notwithstanding their intreaties for quarters killed by far the greatest part of them 1780 defeated by General Morgan at the Cowpens Jan 1781 Tell William who laid the foundation of Helvetic liberty shot Grisler the Austrian governor 1317 Theodore king of Corsica abdicated his kingdom 1737 died in an obscure lodging in London 1757 Thomas General took command of the American army in Canada May 1776 died a few days after and was succeeded by General Thoms n Thomson General defeated and taken prisoner at the Three rivers June 10 1776 Tillotson John Arhbishop of Canterbury who wrote 254 sermons died 1694 aged 63 Torquato Tasso of Italy who wrote Jerusalem Delivered an epic p em and Aminta a pastoral poem died 1595 Trumbul John of New England published an epic poem called M Fingal 1782 Tyler Wat who almost overturned the English Government killed 1381 ULYSSES flourished 1149 before Christ Useling William a merchant of Sweden gave a charter to a company called the West India company of an extensive tract of land lying on each side the river now called Delaware 1626 Usher Archbishop of Armagh in Ireland who wrote on divinity and chronology died 1656 VASCO di Gama a Portuguese who first sailed from Europe to the East Indies by the Cape of Good Hope died 1524 Vauban Mareschal the celebrated engineer died 1707 aged 74 Vernon Admiral took Porto Bello 1739 died 1757 aged 73 Virgil the Roman poet born at Andes near Mantua in 63 died at Brundusium in Italy 18 before Christ Voltaire M de the celebrated French writer died 1778 aged 85 WALLER Edmund of England who wrote poems speeches letters c died 1687 aged 81 Walpole Sir Robert earl of Oxford born 1674 committed to the tower 1712 took his seat in the house of Peers Feb 11 1742 died 1745 Warner Colonel defeated by Colonel Fraser at Hubarnton July 1777 Warburton William Bishop of Gloucester author of the divine egation of Moses and various other works died June 11 1779 Warren Doctor Joseph elected President of the", '  And as for peril of evil men  there are few who be like to be as venturesome as thou or I  They durst not enter that black street  save sore need compel them  But forsooth  going thither  and coming back again  some peril there may be therein  And yet for weeks past there has been no word of any unpeace  and the Red Knight it is said for certain is not riding  Birdalone was silent a while  then she said Fair and kind friend  I am eating my heart out in longing for the coming back of my friends  and it is like  that unless I take to some remedy  I shall fall sick thereby  and then when they come back there shall be in me but sorry cheer for them  Now the remedy I know  and it is that I betake me alone to this adventure of the Black Valley  for meseemeth that I shall gain health and strength by my going thither  Wherefore  to be short  if thou wilt help me  I will go tomorrow  What sayest thou  wilt thou help me  He turned very red and spake Lady  why shouldest thou go  as thy name is  birdalone  Thou hast called me just now thy kind friend  so kind as it was of thee  now therefore why should not thy friend go with thee  Kindly indeed she smiled on him  but shook her head I call thee trusty and dear friend again  said she  but what I would do I must do myself  Moreover to what end shouldst thou go  If I fall in with ghosts  a score of men would help me nought  and if I happen on weaponed men who would do me scathe  of what avail were one man against them  And look thou  Sir Leonard  there is this avail in thine abiding behind  if I come not back in two days space  or three at the most  thou wilt wot that I have fared amiss  and then mayst thou let it be known whither I went  and men will seek me and deliver me maybe  Therewith she stayed her words suddenly  and turned very pale  and laid her hand on her bosom  and said faintly But O my heart  my heart  If they should come while I am away  And she seemed like to swoon  Leonard was afraid thereat  and knew not what to do  but presently the colour came into her face again  and in a little while she smiled  and said Seest thou not  friend  how weak I am gotten to be  and that I must now beyond doubt have the remedy  Wilt thou not help me do it  Yea verily  said he  but in what wise wilt thou have it  He spake as a man distraught and redeless  but she smiled on him pleasantly  and said Now by this time shouldst thou have devised what was to do  and spared me the pain thereof  Two things I need of thee the first and most  to be put out of the castle privily betimes in the morning when nought is stirring  the second  to have my palfrey awaiting me somewhat anigh the gate  so that I may not have to go afoot for I am become soft and feeble with all this houselife     ', 'Candelmasse daye the Romayns this nyght wolde goo about the Cyte of Rome with torches and candels brenynge in worshyp of this woman Februa for hope to the more helpe and socour of her sone Mars Thenne was there a pope that was called Sergius and whan he sawe crysten people drawe to this fals mawmettry and ventrue byleue He thought to vndo this foule vse and custome and tourne it in to goddes worshyp and our ladyes And gaf commaundement that all crysten people sholde come to chirche and offre vp a candell brennynge in the worshyp that they dyde to this woman Februa and do worshypp to our lady and to her soneour lorde Ihesu cryste So that now this fest is solempny galowed thorugh all crystendome And euery crysten man and woman of couenable age to come to chirche and offre vp her candels as though they were bodely with our lady hopynge for this reuerence and worshypp that they do to our lady to a grete rewarde in heuen and of her sone our lorde Ihesu cryste and so they may be syker and it be done in clene lyf and with good deuocyon A candell is made of weke and wexe So was Crystys soule hydde within the manhode Also the fyre betokeneth the godhede Also it betokeneth our ladyes moderhode and maydenhede lyght with the fyre of loue Also it betokneth euery crysten man and woman that doth good dedes with good entente and parfyght loue and charyte to god and to all crysten people wherfore yf there be ony of you that his candell of charyte be quenched goo anone and be accorded with his neyghbours and lyght his candell and then offre it vp for that is goddes wyl And yf ye doo not thus ye shal lese all youre mede and al your meryte in heuen Narracio We rede in the lyf of saynt Donstone how that his moder whan she was with childe with hym she came to the chirche vpon Candelmasse daye And whan all the people hadde gone a processyon with her candelles brenny ge and came in to the chirche euery man woman with his lyght in his honde sodenly all the candelles in the chirche wente out and a grete derkenesse come therwith that vnnethe one myght see an other and whan they had stande so longe full sore agast There came a fayre lyght from heuen and lyghted yeca dell yesaynt Donstons moder had i her handesAnd thenne of her all other toke lyght in tokenynge that he was in her body that sholde tempte many mennes charyte that before were quentched with enuy Narracio Also there was a woman that was deuout in our ladyes seruyce many tymes for oure ladyes sake and loue ytshe had to her she gaue a waye all her best clothes and went in the worst her selfe So it happened on a candelmas day she wolde fayne gone to the chyrche but for she was not honestly arayed she durste not for shame for she had done a way all her best clothynge Thenne was she sorye that she sholde be without masse that day wherfore she went in to a chambre that was nyghe her place and there she was in her prayers and as she prayed she fell a slepe and than she thought she was in a fayre chyrche and sawe a grete co pany of maydens comynge to the chyrche one was passy ge all other moche fayre and went afore with a crowne on her heed and she kneled downe all other by her Thenne came there one with a grete burden of candelles and fyrste he gaue the mayden a candell that had the crowne on her hede so after all the other maydens ytwere in the chyrche then he came to this woman gaue her a candel than she was glad than she sawe a preest ii dekens wttwo cerges bre nnyge in theyr hondes goynge to yeauter redy to go to masse as she thought cryst was yepreest the ii deke s Laurence Vy cent ytbare the cerger ii yonge men bega masse wta sole pne note Then whan yegospell was red the quene offred her candell than all other after her whan all had offred yepreest abode for ytwoman to offre her ca del Then yequene sent to byd her come for yepreest abode her she sayd nay she', "shou'd have appear'd like a Madman with the Basket of a Cudgel upon his Head One Day coming from washing my self which I us'd often to do to cool me I heard a flouncing in the Water and turning my Head to see from whence the Noise came I saw the oddest Fish I believe that ever was known It had as I suppose chas'd some other Fish very eagerly and run it self too far on the Sand and the Tide being almost at the lowest it had left it there It was as near as I cou'd guess about fifteen Foot long it had a Head like a Horse and out of the Mouth came two Horns curl'd like a Ram 's Horn only twice as large it had but one Eye and that was at the Extremity of the Nose it seem'd as it flounc'd to be something of a changeable Ash colour with a Tail that taper'd to the End in a sharp Point it look'd so terrible to me that I was afraid to approach it as it labour'd it seem'd to groan it lay in this Hole of Water half an Hour with its Body in and its Tail out and as soon as the Tide came up to it it shak'd its Tail to and fro as a Dog does when he seems pleas'd all the while it felt the Water it struggled but now and then and at last when the Water was pretty high it turn'd its Head and made a Noise something like the Clucking of a Hen with Chickens but louder and when it had Water enough to swim away it lay moving up and down a quarter of an Hour being as I suppose hurt with its struggling A Gentleman of my Acquaintance advis'd me to leave this Description out for says he No Body will believe it I reply'd I did not care for that as I was satisfied in my self it was true I had been here now a Month by my Reckoning and in that Time my Skin look'd as if it had been rubb'd over with Walnut shells I had a Mind several Times to have swam to one of the other Islands but as they look'd only like Heaps of Sand I thought I had got the best Birth so contented my self with my own Station Boobies I could get enough who build on the Ground and another Bird that lays the Eggs which I us'd to eat but I never ventur'd to taste of 'em though as their Eggs were good we may suppose their Flesh was so too But however I was so well satisfied with my Boobies that I did not care to try Experiments This Island which I was upon seem'd to me to be about two Miles in Circumference and was almost round and on the West side there 's a good Anchoring place for the Water is very deep within two Fathom of the Shore God forgive me but I often wish'd to have had Companions in my Misfortune and hop'd every Day either to have seen some Vessel come that way or a Wreck where perhaps I might have found some Necessaries which I wanted But I wou'd often check my self in these Cogitations as not becoming a Christian yet they wou'd as often awake in my Mind in spight of all my Devotion and other good Thoughts it being natural to desire Company I us'd to fancy that if I shou'd be forc'd to stay there long I shou'd forget my Speech so I us'd to talk aloud ask my self Questions and answer 'em but if any Body had been by to have heard me they wou'd certainly have thought me bewitch'd I us'd to ask my self such odd Questions All this while I cou'd not inform my self where I was or how near any inhabited Place One Morning which I took to be the 8th of November a violent Storm arose which continu'd till Noon when in the mean time I observ'd a Bark labouring with the Waves for several Hours and at last with the Violence of the Tempest was perfectly thrown out of the Water upon the shore within a quarter of a Mile from the Place where I observ'd 'em I ran to see if there was any Body I could be assisting to", "Illustration Cover A Brother to Dragons A BROTHER TO DRAGONS AND OTHER OLD TIME TALES BY AMELIE RIVES NEW YORK HARPER amp BROTHERS FRANKLIN SQUARE 1888 Copyright 1888 by HARPER amp BROTHERS All rights reserved Dedicated WITH GRATEFUL REMEMBRANCE TO THOMAS BAILEY ALDRICH MY FIRST EDITOR PREFACE OF the tales published in this volume A Brother to Dragons appeared in the Atlantic Monthly for March 1886 The Farrier Lass o ' Piping Pebworth in Lippincott 's Magazine for July 1887 and Nurse Crumpet tells the Story in Harper 's Magazine for September 1887 AMELIE RIVES CONTENTS PAGE A BROTHER TO DRAGONS 1 THE FARRIER LASS O ' PIPING PEBWORTH 82 NURSE CRUMPET TELLS THE STORY 168 A BROTHER TO DRAGONS I IN the year of grace 1586 on the last day of the month of May to all who may chance to read this narrative these I will first be at the pains of stating that had it not been for true or false Secondly that the facts herein set down be true facts none the less true that they are strange I will furthermore explain that Marian is the Christian name of my lawful wife and that our surname is Butter My wife had nursed the Lady Margaret from the moment of her birth and here I must make another digression The Lady Margaret was the twin sister of the then Lord of Amhurste Lord Robert and my lady and his lordship had quarrelled Marian saith with a great cause but I can not herein forbear also expressing my opinion which is to the effect that for that quarrel there was neither cause justice nor reason Therefore before those who may chance to read these words I will lay bare the facts pertaining to the said quarrel It concerned the family ghost which ghost was said to haunt a certain blue chamber in the east wing of the castle Now I myself had never gainsaid these reports have a certain respect for them as they have never offered me any affront either by appearing to me or otherwise maltreating me But Marian who like many of her sex seemed to consort naturally with banshees bogies apparitions and the like declared to me that at several different and equally inconvenient times this ghost had presented itself to her startling her on two occasions to such an extent that she once let fall the contents of the broth bowl on Herne the blood hound thereby causing that beast to maliciously devour two breadths of her new black taffeta Sunday gown again a hot iron wherewith she was pressing out the seams of Lady Margaret 's night gown On the second occasion she fled along the kitchen hall shrieking piteously and preceded by Doll the kitchen wench the latter having in her seeming a certain ghostly appearance as she was clad only in her shift which the draughts in the hall inflated to a great size The poor maid fled affrighted into her I did essay to assuage the terror of Mistress Butter identifying Doll and the blue room ghost as one and the same she thanked me not but belabored me in her frenzy with the yet warm iron which she had instinctively snatched up in her flight demanding of me at the same time if I had ever seen Doll 's nose spout fire and her eyes spit in her head like hot coals I being of a necessity compelled to reply No Marian further told me that it was thus that the ghost had comported itself that moreover it was clad all in a livid blue flame from top to toe and that it had a banner o ' red sarcenet that streamed out behind like forked lightning She then said that this malevolent spirit had struck her with its blazing hand and that did I not believe her I could see the burn on her wrist Upon my suggesting that this wound might have been inflicted by the iron in its fall that I sought my bed in much wrath and vexation of spirit Nay I do fear me that I cursed the day I was wed the day on which my wife was born wishing all women to the d l and that moreover out loud which put me to much shame afterwards for some days although be it said to my still greater shame it was full a fortnight e'er I confessed my repentance unto the", "then resumed his narration but as he hath taken breath for a while we think proper to give it to our reader and shall therefore put an end to this chapter Chapter 12 In which the Man of the Hill continues his history I had now regained my liberty said the stranger but I had lost my reputation for there is a wide difference between the case of a man who is barely acquitted of a crime in a court of justice and of him who is acquitted in his own heart and in the opinion of the people I was conscious of my guilt and ashamed to look any one in the face so resolved to leave Oxford the next morning before the daylight discovered me to the eyes of any beholders When I had got clear of the city it first entered into my head to return home to my father and endeavour to obtain his forgiveness but as I had no reason to doubt his knowledge of all which had past and as I was well assured of his great aversion to all acts of dishonesty I could entertain no hopes of being received by him especially since I was too certain all the good offices in the power of my mother nay had my father's pardon been as sure as I conceived his resentment to be I yet question whether I could have had the assurance to behold him or whether I could upon any terms have submitted to live and converse with those who I was convinced knew me to have been guilty of so base an action I hastened therefore back to London the best retirement of either grief or shame unless for persons of a very public character for here you have the advantage of solitude without its disadvantage since you may be alone and in company at the same time and while you walk or sit unobserved noise hurry and a constant succession of objects entertain the mind and prevent the spirits from preying on themselves or rather on grief or shame which are the most unwholesome diet in the world and on which though there are many who never taste either but in public there are some who can feed very plentifully and very fatally when alone But as there is scarce any human good without its concomitant evil so there are people who find an inconvenience in this unobserving temper of mankind I mean persons who have no money for as you are not put out of countenance so neither are you cloathed or fed by those who do not know you And a man may be as easily starved in Leadenhall market as in the deserts of Arabia It was as present my fortune to be destitute of that great evil as it is apprehended to be by several writers who I suppose were overburthened with it namely money With submission sir said Partridge I do not remember any writers who have called it malorum but irritamenta malorum Effodiuntur opes irritamenta malorum Well sir continued the stranger whether it be an evil or only the cause of evil I was entirely void of it and at the same time of friends and as I thought of acquaintance when one evening as I was passing through the Inner Temple very hungry and very miserable I heard a voice on a sudden hailing me with great familiarity by my Christian name and upon my turning about I presently recollected the person who so saluted me to have been my fellow collegiate one who had left the university above a year and long before any of my misfortunes had befallen me This gentleman whose name was Watson shook me heartily by the hand and expressing great joy at meeting me proposed our immediately drinking a bottle together I first declined the proposal and pretended business but as he was very earnest and pressing hunger at last overcame my pride and I fairly confessed to him I had no money in my pocket yet not without framing a lie for an excuse and imputing it to my having changed my breeches that morning Mr Watson answered 'I thought Jack you and I had been too old acquaintance for you to mention such a matter ' He then took me by the arm and was pulling me along but I gave him very little trouble for my own inclinations pulled me much stronger than", "  The work of extending the Commercial Cable from its old landing place on Coney Island was completed yesterday   The first section of the new line was brought through the shoal waters of Gravesend Bay Saturday afternoon   and the end buoyed in deep water there   The company 's steamship   the MackayBennett   picked up the buoyed end early yesterday morning   and   after another section had been spliced to the cable   the vessel proceeded up the bay with her big reels clanking and the cable paying out astern   The vessel reached Pier A without accident and made the ends of the cable fast to the piles about the pier   When that work was completed the ship swung out into the stream and went to an anchorage off Liberty Island   She will go to a berth alongside the American Line pier to day   It will be three or four days before the new line will be in working order   It will be connected with the company 's main office in the new Postal Telegraph Building   in Broadway                       board the Mackay Bennett were able to keep up a continuous conversation with the operators in the Coney Island office   Fire it Pimlico Race Track BALTIMORE   Md    Sept     grand stand   Exposition Building   and other adjacent buildings at Pimlico   Baltimore 's famous race track   were burned to day   The fire started in one end of the grand stand   and had gained considerable headway before it was discovered   Several fire engines repaired to the scene   but were of little or no service   the huge wooden structures burning like so much tinder   The clubhouse and stables were some distance removed from the grand stand   and were saved   The loss is estimated at 550 000   and is covered by insurance   Origin of fire unknown   Pimlico track is owned by the Maryland State Agricultural Society and is leased to the Pimlico Driving Club   Immediate steps will be taken to replace the burned buildings with modern structures   Two of the Excursionists Killed   CAMDEN   N  J    Sept     express train from Ocean City   N  3 ran                     City   on the We Jersey Railroad in this city   at 7 45 o'clock to night   Two passengers on the excursion train      Thomas Carter   aged forty five years   of Philadelphia   and Edgar Vanlieu   six years old   of Trenton   were killed outright   Several other passengers on the latter train were slightly injured   but all were able to walk away and have their injuries dressed   The rear car of the excursion train was badly wrecked   Conflicting train orders are said to have been the cause of the accident                       ", "Dramatis Personae MERLIN Mr BENSLEY CYMON Mr VERNON DORUS Mr PARSONS LINCO Mr KING DAMON Mr FAWCETT DORILAS Mr FOX HYMEN Mr GIORGI CUPID Miss ROGERS Demons of Revenge Mr CHAMPNESS c c Knights Shepherds c c c c URGANDA Mrs BADDELEY SYLVIA Mrs ARNE FATIMA Mrs ABINGTON First SHEPHERDESS Miss REYNOLDS Second SHEPHERDESS Miss PLYM DORCAS Mrs BRADSHAW SCENE ARCADIA CYMON A DRAMATIC ROMANCE 1 ACT I 1 1 SCENE URGANDA 'S Palace Enter MERLIN and URGANDA Urg BUT hear me Merlin I beseech you hear me Mer Hear you I have heard you for years have heard your vows your protestations Have you not allur'd my affections by every female art and when I thought that my unalterable passion was to be rewarded for its constancy What have you done Why like mere mortal woman in the true spirit of frailty have given up me and my pes for what a boy an ideot Urg Ev'n this I can bear from Merlin Mer You have injur'd me and must bear more Urg I 'll repair that injury Mer Then send back you fav rite Cymon to his disconsolate friends Urg How can you imagine that such a poor ignorant object as Cymon is can have any charms for me Mer Ignorance no more than profligacy is excluded from female favour the success of rakes and fools is a sufficient warning to us could we be wise enough to take it Urg You mistake me Merlin pity for Cymon 's state of mind and friendship for his father have induced me to endeavour at his cure Mer False prevaricating Urganda Love was your inducement Have you not stolen the prince from his royal father and detained him here by your power while a hundred knights are in search after him Does not every thing about you prove the consequence of your want of honour and faith to me Were you not plac'd on this happy spot of Arcadia to be the guardian of its peace and innocence and have not the Arcadians liv'd for ages the envy of less happy because less virtuous people Urg Let me beseech you Merlin spare my shame Mer And are they not at last by your example sunk from their state of happiness and tranquillity to that of care vice and folly Their once happy lives are now imbitter'd with envy passion vanity selfishness and inconstancy and who are they to curse for this change Urganda the lost Urgande AIR If pure are the springs of the fountain As purely the river will flow If noxious the stream from the mountain It poisons the valley below So of vice or of virtue possest The throne makes the nation Thro ' ev'ry gradation Or wretched or blest Omitted in the representation Urg Let us talk calmly of this matter Mer I 'll converse with you no more because I I will be no more deceiv'd I can not hate you tho ' I shun you Yet in my misery I have this consolation that the pangs of my jealousy are at least equall'd by the torments of your fruitless passion Still wish and sigh and wish again Love is dethron'd Revenge shall reign Still shall my pow ' r your arts confound AND CYMON 'S CURE SHALL BE URGANDA 'S WOUND Exit Merlin Urg And Cymon 's cure shall be Urganda 's wound '' What mystery is couch'd in these words What can he mean Enter Fatima looking after Merlin Fat I 'll tell you Madam when he is out of hearing He means mischief and terrible mischiet too no less I believe than ravishing you and cutting my tongue out I wish we were out of his clutches Urg Do n't fear Fatima Fat I ca n't help it he has great power and is mischievously angry Urg Here is your protection shewing her wand My power is at least equal to his muses And Cymon 's cure shall be Urganda 's wound Fat Do n't trouble your head with these odd ends of verses which were spoke in a passion or perhaps for the rhyme 's sake Think a little to clear us from this old mischief making conjurer What will you do madam Urg What can I do Fatima Fat You might very easily settle matters with him if you cou'd as easily settle 'em with yourself Urg Tell me how Fat Marry Merlin and send away the young sellow Urganda", "feare the biting speach of men Nor Ardens lookes as surely shall he die as I abhorre him and loue onely thee Here enters Michaell How now Michaell whether are you going Michael To fetch my masters nagge I hope youle thinke on mee Ales I But Michaell see yon keepe your oath And be as secret as you are resolute Michaell Ile see he shall not liue aboue a weeke Ales On that condition Michaell here is my handNone shall Mosbies sister but thy selfe Michaell I vnderstand the Painter heere hard by Hath made reporte that he and Sue is sure Ales There's no such matter Michaell beleeue it not Michael But he hath sent a dagger sticking in a hart With a verse or two stollen from a painted cloath The which I heere the wench keepes in her chest Well let her kepe it I shall finde a fellowThat can both write and read and make rime too And if I doo well I say no more Ile send from London such a taunting letter As shall eat the hart he sent with salt And fling the dagger at the Painters head Ales What needes all this I say that Susan's thineMichaell Why then I say that I will kill my masterOr any thing that you will me doo Ales But Michaell see you doo it cunningly Michaell Why say I should be tooke ile nere confesse That you know any thing and Susan being a Maide May begge me from the gallous of the Shriefe Ales Truste not to that Michaell Michaell You can not tell me I seene it I But mistres tell her whether I liue or die Ile make her more woorth then twenty Painters can For I will rid myne elder brother away And then the farme of Bolton is mine owne Who would not venture vpon house and land When he may it for a right downe blowe Here enters Mosbie Ales Yonder comes Mosbie Michaell get thee gone And let not him nor any knowe thy drifts Exit Michaell Mosbie my loue Mosbie Away I say and talke not to me now Ales A word or two sweete hart and then I will Tis yet but early daies thou needest not feare Mosbie Where is your husband Ales Tis now high water and he is at the key Mos There let him be hence forward know me not Ales Is this the end of all thy solemne oathes Is this the frute thy reconcilement buds Haue I for this giuen thee so many fauours Incurd my husbands hate and out alas Made shipwrack of myne honour for thy sake And doest thou say hence forward know me not Remember when I lockt the in my closet What were thy words and mine did we not bothDecree to murder Arden in the night The heauens can witnes and the world can tell Before I saw that falshoode looke of thine Fore I was tangled with thy tysing speach Arden to me was dearer then my soule And shall be still base pesant get thee gone And boast not of thy conquest ouer me Gotten by witch craft and meere sorcery For what hast thou to countenaunce my loue beeing discended of a noble house And matcht already with a gentleman Whose seruant thou maist be and so farewell Mos Ungentle and vnkinde Ales now I seeThat which I euer feard and finde too trew A womans loue is as the lightning flame Which euen in bursting forth consumes it selfe To trye thy constancie I beene strange Would I had neuer tryed but liued in hope Ales What needs thou try me whom thou neuer found false Mos Yet pardon me for loue is Ielious Ales So list the Sailer to the Marmaids song So lookes the trauellour to the Basiliske I am content for to be reconcilde And that I know will be mine ouerthrow Mos Thine ouerthrow first let the world dissolue Ales Nay Mosbie let me still inioye thy loue And happen what will I am resolute My sauing husband hoordes vp bagges of gould To make our children rich and now is heeGone to vnload the goods that shall be thine And he and Francklin will to London straight Mos To London Ales if thoult be rulde by mee Weele make him sure enough for comming there Ales Ah would we could Mos I happend on", 'which is a thing horrible worthy of eternall punissheme t bicause that it is infinite eternall the holy co maundeme t ageinst whiche we offended But bicause his proper nature is good mercyfull he pardoneth all these that confesse him to be suche Therfore loveth god better a sinnar repenting axing pardone of his sinnes then he doth a worker of good workes proudely bosting him silf tru ling in theym For as it is said God hath loved better the publica then the pharesey hath shewed more love the poore ope sinners then to the phareseys ypochristes to whome it semed that they had fulfilled the co maundeme tes of god that god coude nothyng demaund of theym For they reproved Iesu christ that he was frende of the sinners that he ete amo g theim Mat 9 Oure lord demau deth nothing but the hert and when he hath the herte he regardeth not whether we fast pray or here masse or whether we bere bleweor gray For all suche outward thi ges be indifferent bifore god When oure hartes be ruled in God according to the doctrine of the gospell it is all one whate thing we do for we alweyes love whiche teacheth vs whate thing we must do or leve vndone for love doth nothing in vayne For this cause an humble hart not abyding vppon his good workes though he do theym but putting all his hope and trust in god and founding him silf vppon his goodnesse grace and mercy belevyng stedfastly that god hath all satisfied for vs and that of him silf he hath iustified vs gyuen vs helth doth purely and liberally without demaunding eny wages all the service and all the good he can alweyes knowleging him silfe to be dettour god and axing grace Suche an hert is onely plesaunt god Some might nowe sey I beleve wel all this that I am the childe of God and I must serve god by love and kindnesse in knowleging onely by my service the godnesse that he hath done me but whate shall I do for the better how shallI shewe god my kyndnesse and loue Albeit that we have oft touched thys mater byfore yet we will declare yn the Chaptre folowing more pleynly the thinges that shall be nedefull to thys purpose Of good workes and by whate meane they be most pleasing to God Chaptre xij FOrasmoche as I moche spoken of the feith and trust yn god to thintent that the evill a d perverse whiche interprete and take all thinges to the worse and corrupt theym shall not sey that I do lerne and counceyle you to do no good workes I will nowe shewe you whate thinges ye shall do I many tymes seyd that fayth bringeth Charyte and charite good workes For if thy feith induce the not to do good workes then hast thou not the right fayth Thou doest but onely thinke that thou hast it For saint Iames sayeth that faith without workes is dede in it silf Ia 2He feith not that it is lytell or feble but that it is deed And that that is deed is not Therorewhen thou art not moved by feith the love of god and by the love of god good workes thou hast not the feyth but the feith is deed in the for the sprite of god that by feyth comith into our hertes to styre vp loue can not be ydell Euery one doth as moche as he beleveth and loveth as moche as he hopeth Iohn 3As wryteth Saint Iohn he that hath this hope that he is the sonne of god purifyeth hym silf as he is pure He seith not he that purifyeth him silf hath this hope for the hope must come byfore proceding from the feith as it behoveth that the tre must first be good whiche must bring forth good frute The it behoveth to know first that ye are the children of God and afterward to laboure But whate shall we do we shall do and lyve so with oure christen bretheren as Christ hath lived and done with vs that is to sey as Iesu christ hath offred him silf to vs and for vs so must we present give oure silves as it were a Christ for to serve theym and to socoure theire nede Phi 2 As saieth Saint', '  In the lookingglass I saw a figure  tall  commanding  I may say queenlybut enough of that  A person stood near the door and looked in  I lifted my finger  he approached  Go  says I  to the great Grand Duke of all the Russias  and tell him that Miss Phoemie Frost  a committee lady  awaits his presence here  He startedhe smiledhe went  I drew back and stood against the wall opposite the door  He entered  looking a little puzzled  I advanced one foot  then the other  three long paces  as queens do when they act on the stage  Then I sunk down in a profound curtsey  wound myself up again into a royal position  and held out my right hand  Great Grand Duke Alexis  says I  son of an illustrious father and an imperial mother  whom all women love to honor  welcome to our shoreswelcome to the fashion  genius  and beauty embodied in the females of America  Before I could finish the address to which duty and everburning genius inspired me  the great Grand Duke quenched my ardor by a heavenly smile that danced in his blue eyes  and almost broke into a laugh on his red lips  His voice was like overripe strawberries when he spoke and said The ladies did him great honor  he had not English to express his pleasure  and no power to repay their kindness  This was my time  Being the head of a committee of so many young ladies that it is impossible for your Imperial Majesty to dance with the whole  Ithat is  these ladieswish to be represented in the festive cotillon by a person worthy of the occasion  Not the wife of an American potentate  who may or may not have any claims of her own  but a potentate in herself  Not crowned with the shadow of a mans laurels  but wearing her own bay leaves as Tasso did  Here I felt my eyes adrooping  and my tall figure bent like a weeping willow  The great Grand Duke saw my confusion  and his smile deepened audibly  Say to the lovely committee of ladies  says heBut I interrupted him  and putting one hand on my heart  observed  with a gentle bowEmbodied in me  Then he smiled out loud again  and says heIf the Committee of Arrangement permit  I shall have much pleasure  With that he bowed and prepared to go out  I drew back toward the wall till the pink silk skirt began to tangle up my feet  and kept my eyes lifted to his face  which was still bathed in blushing smiles  Another step  a low curtsey  and I lifted myself up with dignity while he passed through the door  I was alone  with nothing but the lookingglass to gaze on my delight  The young ladies had begged of me for a memento of royalty  I looked around  An ivoryhandled hairbrush lay on a marble shelf under the glass  I seized upon it  knowing that it had touched his head  I examined it  Imagine my joysix bright yellowbrown hairs clung to the bristles  Carefully  daintily I picked them out  and  laying them in the palm of my white glove  formed a tiny tress of themtiny  but oh     ', "servants go thou in my name with this thy force to the miserable town of Mansoul and when thou comest thither offer them first conditions of peace and command them that casting off the yoke and tyranny of the wicked Diabolus they return to me their rightful Prince and Lord Command them also that they cleanse themselves from all that is his in the town of Mansoul and look to thyself that thou hast good satisfaction touching the truth of their obedience Thus when thou hast commanded them if they in truth submit thereto then do thou to the uttermost of thy power what in thee lies to set up for me a garrison in the famous town of Mansoul nor do thou hurt the least native that moveth or breatheth therein if they will submit themselves to me but treat thou such as if they were thy friend or brother for all such I love and they shall be dear unto me and tell them that I will take a time to come unto them and to let them know that I am merciful 'But if they shall notwithstanding thy summons and the producing of thy authority resist stand out against thee and rebel then do I command thee to make use of all thy cunning power might and force to bring them under by strength of hand Farewell 'Thus you see the sum of their commissions for as I said before for the substance of them they were the same that the rest of the noble captains had Wherefore they having received each commander his authority at the hand of their King the day being appointed and the place of their rendezvous prefixed each commander appeared in such gallantry as became his cause and calling So after a new entertainment from Shaddai with flying colours they set forward to march towards the famous town of Mansoul Captain Boanerges led the van Captain Conviction and Captain Judgment made up the main body and Captain Execution brought up the rear They then having a great way to go for the town of Mansoul was far off from the court of Shaddai marched through the regions and countries of many people not hurting or abusing any but blessing wherever they came They also lived upon the King's cost in all the way they went Having travelled thus for many days at last they came within sight of Mansoul the which when they saw the captains could for their hearts do no less than for a while bewail the condition of the town for they quickly saw how that it was prostrate to the will of Diabolus and to his ways and designs Well to be short the captains came up before the town march up to Ear gate sit down there for that was the place of hearing So when they had pitched their tents and entrenched themselves they addressed themselves to make their assault Now the townsfolk at first beholding so gallant a company so bravely accoutred and so excellently disciplined having on their glittering armour and displaying of their flying colours could not but come out of their houses and gaze But the cunning fox Diabolus fearing that the people after this sight should on a sudden summons open the gates to the captains came down with all haste from the castle and made them retire into the body of the town who when he had them there made this lying and deceivable speech unto them 'Gentlemen ' quoth he 'although you are my trusty and well beloved friends yet I cannot but a little chide you for your late uncircumspect action in going out to gaze on that great and mighty force that but yesterday sat down before and have now entrenched themselves in order to the maintaining of a siege against the famous town of Mansoul Do you know who they are whence they come and what is their purpose in sitting down before the town of Mansoul They are they of whom I have told you long ago that they would come to destroy this town and against whom I have been at the cost to arm you with CAP A PIE for your body besides great fortifications for your mind Wherefore then did you not rather even at the first appearance of them cry out Fire the beacons and give the whole town an alarm concerning them that we might all have been in a", "unturned to promote it For if it be so as doubtless it is that God hath given to every Countrey some particular Commodity that is not to be had any where else so that none may boast but that every Countrey must be beholding unto another for something that they have not then certainly it must be this that is the Commodity of England because God hath not only given us Wooll in abundance that makes Cloth but also another necessary Material viz Fullers Earth without which this Commodity is not to be made and as they say is not to be found any where else but in this Land which is a clear Demonstration that it is the use of our Wooll that is the special Talent which God hath put into our hands to emprove and not to emprove it is doubtless a very great sin and like the hiding our Talent in a Napkin Wherefore it is that God hath in a great measure taken this Trade from us and given it to a People that are more Industrious then we are NOW it is granted by all Men that this is one great Hindrance of this Trade for hereby there is not only Cloth made with our Wooll which might have been made by our own People but by mixing our Wooll with the Wooll of other Countreys there is almost twice as much Cloth made as otherwise there could be for without the help of our Wooll there could be little or no ordinary low pric'd Cloth made which is the Assertment that is mostly used there being a far greater Number who wear this then there are who wear any finer sort and by this means it is that our English Cloth is so great a drug in all places as now it is And unless we can keep our Wooll and Fullers Earth from being Transported that so it may be wrought up by our own People the Trade can never be good again in England Indeed there have been many ways thought of to prevent this mischief which of all others is the greatest to this Kingdom and therefore of late it is made Felony for any one to Transport Wooll which Law notwithstanding the great severity thereof doth yet prove ineffectual Now it may be supposed that the Cause hereof is the Paucity or Fewness of the Informers for the Life of the Man is concerned which offendeth in this Case which would not be so if there were only a good part of the Offenders Estate lying at stake Seeing then that this as well as other ways have hitherto proved ineffectual there may therefore I humbly conceive be new Measures taken Wherefore I shall suggest what may be thought profitable in this Case 5 That all Merchants that shall Traffique beyond Sea and all Captains of Men of War and all Ship Masters with their Mates and Pursers and every common Sayler do take this Oath and give this Security and do receive a Certificate hereof before they are admitted to any of these employments and in default hereof should be lyable to a Penalty Likewise all Merchants that are strangers who do reside in any of the Parts of England and all Ship Masters that are strangers before either they break bulk or take in fresh water or Provision for their Ships in any Harbor Harbour or place in England that they should be enjoyned to give this Security and to take this Oath and to receive a Certificate hereof and for default herein they should be lyable to a Penalty WHen this Trade was good the Clothiers out of a covetous mind would extreamly stretch their Cloth upon a Rack and many other indirect ways were used that have brought our English Cloth so much out of Credit beyond Sea that it will be hard for us ever to retrive it again Indeed there is a law that all Cloth should be examined before it be put to sale and that the Town Seal where it is made should be put upon every Cloth that is made good and sound and the letter F upon the faulty But this is altogether neglected in most places For the Aulneagers that are chosen in any place are very poor men who seldome or never Seal any Cloth and if they were to do it they being poor men would", 'pangs findeth now twins in her wombe Jacobs and Esaus wrastling for the birth right high contestations betwixt Eliah and Baalls Priests now it is a day of trouble and astonishment 2 Chron 29 8 Great things are come to the birth onely there wanteth strength to bring forth What will you resolve to lay out to possesse this dis joynted Kingdome of the Truth Imagine the casting of the ballance the composing of all Church difference depended upon thee alone what wouldest thou contribute to purchase Truth Nazianzen put this price upon his Athenian learning wherein he was very famous that he had something of value to part withall for Christ Oh that you could say the same of your Honours and Estates reckoning this the goodnesse of all your good things that you are enabled to doe good with them in the cause of Christ and his Truth It was Heroicall zeale in Basill who for his constant and bold defending of the Truth against the Arian heresie being threatned death by Valens the Emperour answered eithe genoito moi Oh that I might dye for the truth I beseech you Noble Worthies by the many Petitions you have had from men by the solemne Protestations you have made to God by his wonderworking Providence about you and by the dependance of the Protestant cause abroad hath upon you stirre up your Resolution in the behalfe of Truth Would you have the name of this Parliament embalmed with everlasting perfume Improve your power for the true Religion Justifie our Magna Charta the grand Charter of Scripture truthes that doth entitle us to Salvation Confirme unto us our Petition of Right establish upon Pastors and Churches so much interest in the power and use of the Keyes as the Word of Truth doth allow them Maintaine amongst us a free course of trading for eternall happinesse set and keepe open those shops such Pulpits such mouthes as any Prelaticall usurpations have or would have shut up Secure to us not onely liberty of person and estate but also liberty of Conscience from Church tyranny that we be not pinched with ensnaring oathes clogged with multiplyed subscriptions or needlesse impositions which will rather increase then compose distractions Together with Priviledges of Parliament let us have Church priviledges vindicated helpe us to purge out that old leaven whether of Doctrine of Disposition or Persons that we may have Sacraments more purely administred according to the rule of Truth let us be sure of this Militia inviolably setled the sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God Ephes 6 17 Guard that Magazine wherein are laid up the weapons of our warfare that are mighty through God to the pulling downe of strong holds 2 Cor 10 4 So shall we be put into a good posture for Reformation Act undaunted resolution in the prosecution of these religious Designes then may you confidently expect Christs glorious and gracious presence amongst you Luther would assure you thereof Where the Word of Christ doth raigne saith he there are the eyes of Christ fixed on the holy Professors of Truth but where the Word of man reigneth although there were as many Popes as there be leaves in the wood and as many Cardinals as graines of Corne c Iu her de abrog miss privat As many Bishops as drops of water in the Sea and all of them glittering in Gold and Jewels Gemmati purpurati mulati asinati to maintaine their owne Lawes yet are Christs eyes turned away from them 2 Proposition Truth though it must be bought yet it may not be sold The Wisedome of Scripture directs us to severall purchases Isai 55 1 Every thirsty soule is invited to Come and buy Waters Wine and Milke Seeke to Christ upon his termes for variety of sweet Soulemercies Rev 3 18 We are counselled to buy of Christ Gold tryed in the fire the pure graces of Gods Spirit and the purity of Ordinances Ephes 5 16 We must be redeeming the time not only taking opportunities of doing and receiving good when they are offered and seeking them when they are wanting but buying them at any price And indeed Christians should be Chapmen to buy rather then Salesmen to sell We are commanded to buy that we may possesse the end of this possession is use what Spirituall commodities we have purchased we must Improve for God and', 'him to great glorie and prosperitie gyuing him mightie armies notable victories and a large realme and Dominion And at an other time fro great prosperitie and power soon after by the losse of one battail she ageyne brought him almost into extr eme calamitie and miserie Who being in this estate and considering the varietie of instable Fortune recited they say these Uerses ofEschinefollowing Eschine Fortune once thou didst me set in hye estate And in short tyme as lowe didst me mate As to him then happened For hauing prosperous successe in the countrey ofPeloponnese newes were brought him that his cities confederate inAsie could no longer hold outLysimachehis puisaunce who persecuted them And that if he the sooner came not to the ayde of the Isle ofCypres KingPtolomewould subdue and take it Moreouer that his wife and children were in the Citie ofSalaminebesieged in great daunger of taking By reason of which newes he was forced to raise his siege fro Sparte and prouide for the foresaid mischiefs But as the woma according toArchilockethe Poet carrieth in one hand water Archilocke hys similitude of a woman and in the other fire euen so playeth Fortune withDemetre For so soone as he was departed fro the countrey ofLaconie as aforesaid sode ly other newes came whiche put hym ageyne in good hope to exployte many notable things And firste it is to be vnderstoode thatCassandernot lo g before was departed this world Cassander by reason whereof Phillip the realme stood in controuersie betwene the other two brethren the elder of which hightAlexander Alexander and the otherAntipater WhicheAntipater after he had killed their motherThessalonicke Antipater persecutedAlexander Thessalonike thinking to chased and expulsed him the realme who finding him self of no force in the countrey sent oute for ayde to KingPyrrheinCypres Pyrrhe the King and toDemetreinPeloponnese Howbeit Demetrewas so occupied about the estate and affaires ofPeloponnese whe the Ambassadoures ofAlexandercame that he could by no meane helpe him In the meane tymePyrrhewith a mightie power came thyther in recompence of his aide and charge tooke possession of so large a piece of ytcountrey ofMacedone ioyning to his realme ofEpyre thatAlexandergreatly dreaded him And while he aboade in this feare he was aduertised thatDemetre whose helpe he had before required was with his whole armie comming thyther to ayde him whereuppon he considering his authoritie and great renowme and the worthinesse of his d edes and actes for whiche he was honoured and had in great admiration of the whole worlde did nowe more than before feare his estate if he entred hys realme Wherefore he went to m ete him whome at their first m eting he right courteouslie and honorably entreated greatly thanking him of his curtesie trauel in that he would leaue his owne affaires of great importaunce and with so mightie an armie to come and ayde him He farther told him that he had already well quieted and established hys affaires and estate so that he should not n ede any farther to trauaill Neuerthelesse he thought him so much bound as if he had come at his first sending for or that al things by his meane had bene appeased and quieted To these wordesDemetrecurteouslie aunswered that he was of his quietnesse right glad and that he had now no n ede of his helpe besides many other louing and gentle wordes whiche gr eting ended eyther of them for that night returned into hys Pauilion During this time arose such matters betwen them that the one greatly suspected the other For asDemetrewas byAlexanderbidden to supper he was willed to take good h ed to him bycause thatAlexanderhad practized by treason to slea him Notwithstanding he by no meane shewed any contenaunce of mistrust but ment to go to the banquet to whose lodgingAlexa derwas co ming to bring him on his way but he diuersly detracted the time went a soft and treatable pace to the end his souldiors might leasure to arme the and commaunded his gard being a greater number thanAlexanders to enter with him and also to wayte n ere his person WhenAlexandersSouldiours s e them the weaker companie they durst not once attempt it And after they hadde supped bycauseDemetrewoulde some honest occasion to departe he fayned him to be something yll disposed in his body and therfore forth wetooke leaue ofAlexander and went thence The nexte day in the morningDemetrefayning that he had receyued certen newes sent word', 'not so that there may be onets of truth although they neuer redH N nor his bookes as you grau te this vs now so you will deny the same hereafter as shall appeare you would still vs bel eue thatH N teacheth no doctrine but builded vpon Syon as appeares by his workes his bookes are to be seene his doctrine is out of his own imaginatio being deluded by an erroneus spirit to disquyet the Ioyfull proceedinge of Christ his gospell and to exercise his church according to this saying necess st haereses esse c It is necessary that heresies be c There was neuer heresse in the world but would dispute argew and reason and deny no conference with any but thisHN thinketh it sufficient that he tell his Familye that he hath learned his doctrine by gods owne mouth and no man may speake against him nor his doctrine but by and by he is condemned for a blasphemerof the holy ghost So sharpe and quick are these Elders of the familye in iudgement it is tyme for you to helpe your decaying state with some face shew of wordes For your Familye doubt not doe espy your poysoned doctrine which lay hid from them vnder your darke speach and vnaccostomed phrases his workes declare his doctrine to come from his owneacute braine by illusion of Sathan and none geueth testimony of him but himselfe and you his deceiued Elders Vitell NOw for asmuch as there are certayne which make vp themselues slaunderously and reprochfully as ignorau t of the promises of the Lord where through they blaspheme the Lord and his most holy service of Loue saying it is the most detestable heresie and so desame and slaunder the Lorde his elected Minister H N and all those that therein their exercise which seeke onely there through and through the lawe of the Lord how they mought liue in that which is godly and manly in all lawfull and dutyfull obedience both to God and gouernours spirituall and temporall and lyue peaceably and deale vprightly with all men c Answere WHereas some in the feare of God and loue to his trueth and in discharge of their duetye they owe his Church manifested and made knowen to the world your doctrine and behauiour we doe not herein slaunder you wee onely seeke thereby your amendment and conuersion and geue also warning the simple that they may take heede your painted cloakes by which you shadow vntrue doctrine to the peryshing of their soules are not ignoraunt of the promises of Christ our Lord but to our great comfort we depend thereo neither doe we blasphem the most holy seruice of Loue yf youvnderstand by Loue God as often you do confound that word Lou but when wee speake agaynst the seruice of Loue we meane thereby suc seruice and vsages as are vsed mong you in your priuate co ue ti les As forHN whome you tear me the Lord his elected minister wee dare not so acknowledge him neither thinke him worthy of y name but a sower of heresies almost worn out of vse but now by him reuiued blased vnder new titles and vnaccusto ie phrases to amaze the simple And for that he calleth himselfe a Prophet and so is among you accompted wee tell you that the more you extoll him and his calling the more you extenuate the office of Christ Iesus If you seeke onely to serue the Lord can not this be done withoutH N or his seruice of Loue Wee thinke that Christ hath left vs sufficient testimony in his word how he will be serued in his church ifHN had neuer written And for your dewtifull obedience to Magestrates spirituall and temporall that doth little appeare for so much as you an Author nor allow d of by any Magistrate and vse your priuate forbidden by the Magistrate and both wright speake agaynst of Christ by the publick Magistrate and for your vpright dealing they be now it that are co uersant amongst you Yf your priuate dealinges be no then your publicke declarations I suppose your vprightnes is not greatly to be boasted of Vitell ANd yet are complayned of to the Maiestrates with many false brutes and slaunderously reported of where through the Maiestrates are moued to trouble and persecute the yet their aduersaries not anything worthy of punishment agaynst them but I', "awes and good monition Of frendly frends with deadly hate and vile obmurmuration And so in gulffes of vices vame implunged do remaine And at the last runnes hedlongs downe to ruine all on maine Through fathers folish pa pring through mothers cockring loueA world to see such fondnesle foule that parents such doth moue But thou O parent which dost care in deede for thy deare childe In tender yeres apt to be r d in pliant youth and milde Laugh not on him pamper him not giue him no libertie In youthful dayes take hede no wayes thou dost excuse his follieLeast tainted when he growes to yeares wyth vices vicious sore He may beleue all things be fit and lawful as before Bow downe his necke while he is yong and vse correction dire While that he is in tender yeares least when he doth aspireTo riper yeares he stubburne waxe and forceth not allSo shall thy life be mest ous and bitterer than gall So shall he cause thee to lament to mo tue to sob to crie For to repent thy negligence in trayning him duelie Teach thou thy child most fatherly instruct him stil with grace Be diligent in warning him to walk in vertues race Lest that he shame thy hoared hears and greue thy hart ful sore Lest that he cause thee teare thy eyes and cockering deplore Oh pampring fare doth harme and hurt a tender minde Imperious words do profite much with minaces vnkinde Stoppe the beginning carefully long is it ere the treeBe ouerthrowen that rooted is fast in the ground we see See that he voyde all idlenesle th'increasing of all vyce And set him to some busie worke and laborous exercise Always see that thou holde him in not suffering him to stray That when he comes to mature yeres for parent he may pray Set him to schole in tender yeres commit him to his booke That he may learne good sciences as in a glasle to looke Which common life can no ways want a passing pleasant thing Whiche richesle passe and treasures all of Craesus caytif king To schoole commit your tender sonnes good sciences to gayne That they may profit countrey soyle if learning they obtayne And be a ioy to parents dere and glory to their kinde God stirre the hearts of parents all to so good a minde Finis T Grant Faultes escaped in printing In B 1 pag 1 line 11 for fall reade fault In B 1 pag 2 line 22 for conuincible reade conuenable In B 2 1 pag 2 line 6 for playes reade players In B 3 pag 1 line 15 for admit read admire In C 4 pag 2 line 9 for sangui read sanguine In C 4 pag 2 line 14 for cline reade cliue In D 2 pag 1 line 10 for culta reade cultaeIn D 5 pag 1 line 27 for in non Latin alphabet reade in non Latin alphabet For in non Latin alphabet reade in non Latin alphabet In G 1 pag 1 line 10 for viuat nam reade Vincit iram In G 2 pag 2 line 23 for distinct reade disiunct In G 3 pag 1 line 21 for seruanda reade seruandae Ad Lectorem F Y HEc ego cum vigili legissem scripta laboreImpressa in libro quae praeeunte vide Nil aliquando fui visus reperire quod vlloEsset par illis vtilitate modo Quisquis enim quanto virtus sit quaeris honore Tequelubens eius participare cupis Hunc legito libru quae dant haec scripta meme to Versatoquediu quae meminisse voles Haec bene scripta leg as bene qui vis dicere mores Qui pius esse voles haec bene scripta legas Virtutis quicunquetenet praecepta supremaIll' potest magni scandere regna Iouis Est homo qui nouit qui nescit moribus vtiNon homo sub specie sed fera bruta viri Vnde feni laudes Iuueni laus vnde lato nde fuit Fabio gloria tanta duci Multa viris sedem virtus elegit in illis Iunctus ingenua cum grauitate pudor Quod si sint mores tanto pondere virtus Hic liber exigui ponderis esse nequitQuod Plutarchus enim Graecis prius ille BritannisTranstulit scriptis amplificauit opus Desine proptereaMomistirps tota loquacisImmeritam verbis rem violare malisSi laudes cessent cessent male vulnera hij quaeMometuae linguae scommataMometuae Hoc eteniu quaecunquevides inscripta libelloNon nisi cum magno scripta labore vides AD LECTOREM L A MOmus abesto procul mordaces cedite linguae Cedite mordac s Momus abesto procul Zoilus abscedat vacuas latratibus aurasImpleat haud istum diruet ore librum Brachia virtutis latissima", '  Hurst uses to store trunks and things that he is not using  Did you look in those rooms when you searched the house  No  Have you looked in them since  I have been in the lumberroom since  but not in the other  It is always kept locked  At this point an ominous flattening became apparent in his lordships eyelids  but these symptoms passed off when Mr  Heath sat down and indicated that he had no further questions to ask  Miss Dobbs once more prepared to step down from the witnessbox  when Mr  Loram shot up like a jackinthebox  You have made certain statements  said he  concerning the scarab which Mr  Bellingham was accustomed to wear suspended from his watchguard  You say that he was not wearing it when he came to Mr  Hursts house on the twentythird of November  nineteen hundred and two  Are you quite sure of that  Quite sure  I must ask you to be very careful in your statement on this point  The question is a highly important one  Do you swear that the scarab was not hanging from his watchguard  Yes  I do  Did you notice the watchguard particularly  No  not particularly  Then what makes you so sure that the scarab was not attached to it  It couldnt have been  Why could it not  Because if it had been there I should have seen it  What kind of a watchguard was Mr  Bellingham wearing  Oh  an ordinary sort of watchguard  I mean  was it a chain or a ribbon or a strap  A chain  I thinkor perhaps a ribbonor it might have been a strap  His lordship flattened his eyelids  but made no further sign  and Mr  Loram continuedDid you or did you not notice what kind of watchguard Mr  Bellingham was wearing  I did not  Why should I  It was no business of mine  But yet you are sure about the scarab  Yes  quite sure  You noticed that  then  No  I didnt  How could I when it wasnt there  Mr  Loram paused and looked helplessly at the witness  a suppressed titter arose from the body of the Court  and a faint voice from the bench inquiredAre you quite incapable of giving a straightforward answer  Miss Dobbs only reply was to burst into tears  whereupon Mr  Loram abruptly sat down and abandoned his reexamination  The witnessbox vacated by Miss Dobbs was occupied successively by Dr  Norbury  Mr  Hurst  and the cloakroom attendant  none of whom contributed any new facts  but merely corroborated the statements made by Mr  Jellicoe and the housemaid  Then came the labourer who discovered the bones at Sidcup  and who repeated the evidence that he had given at the inquest  showing that the remains could not have been lying in the watercressbed more than two years  Finally Dr  Summers was called  and  after he had given a brief description of the bones that he had examined  was asked by Mr  LoramYou have heard the description that Mr  Jellicoe has given of the testator  I have  Does that description apply to the person whose remains you examined     ', "Church The fatall haire ofOrillus though it be meerly fabulous yet hath it allusion to some truth for besides that diuers Poets written of some whose life lay in their haire asNysuskilled by his daughter andAlcestthat could not die tilMercurycut off one haire and ofDidolikewise is said thatIriswas sent to cut her haire to rid her out of her paine besides these I say the Scripture testifies of the vertue ofSamsonsstrength to bin in his haire which is as strange for reason as any of the rest Here end the notes of the xv booke THE SIXTEENTH BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Stout Griffin finds his subtle mistres straying With vile Martano but is pacifi'd The Turks and Christians all their force displaying Do fight on both sides many thousands dyde Both man and house by sword and fire decaying Do make a wofull sight on either side Without the towne the Christians plague the Turkes Within fierce Rodomont much mischiefe workes 1GReat paines in loue full many men found Of which my selfe prou'd so great a part As by my skill some good may hap redound To such as are lesse skilfull in this art Wherefore what I affirme with iudgement found To breed iust cause of lesse or greater smart Beleeue what I set downe for your behoofe Probatum est I know tis trne by proofe 2I do affirme and and euer shall That he that binds himselfe in worthy bands Although his mistres shew him grace but small Although he find no fauour at her hands Sharp words coy looks smal thanks hope none at al Though more and more aloofe from him she stands f this looke in e morall more large Yet so his heart and thoughts be highly paced He must not mourne no though he die disgraced 3Let him lament let him mourne pine and die Whom wanton wandring eies whom staring heare Haue made a slaue when vnder them doth lie A heart corrupt a tongue that false will sweare Simile Like wounded Deare in vaine he seekes to flie And in his thigh the shaft about doth beare And this aboue the rest torments him cheefe He is asham'd and dares not shew his greefe 4Such was the hap such was the wofull state OfGriffinnow possest with foolish loue He knew her mind and manners worthy hate Yet could not he this fancie fond remoue His reason faine his passion would abate But appetite is placed her aboue That be she near so false ingrate or nought Yet needs of him she must be lou'd and sought 5Away he steales from hence in secret sort Nor to his brother once adew doth say For feare least that his brother would dehortHim from her loue as oft he did assay And that his iourney may be cut more short He coasts the countrie for the nearest way He trauels all the day and halfe the night Vntill Damasco came within his sight 6Fast by this towne this trull he ouertooke That louingly with her new loue did ride And all old frends and louers all forsooke He was her Champion he her onely guide A man might boldly sweare it on a booke Digu m patella operculum Or as the English Pr uerbe fasth Like will to like quoth the divell to the coll He were a husband fit for such a bride He false vnconstant trecherous so was she She had a modest looke and so had he 7He rode all armd vpon a stamping steed With guilded barb that cost full many a crowne She ware no lesse magnificent a weed A rich embrodied purple veluet gowne Thus to Damasco ward they do proceed Where late there was proclaimed in the towne A solemne feast that should endure some dayes For iusts for tilt for turneyes and for playes 8Now when the queane goodGriffinhad espide For wh she knew her squire would be to weake Though sore appald as scant she could it hide Least he his wrath on both at once should wreake Yet as the time permits she doth prouide Consulting with her guide before she speake And when they had agre'd how to deceiue him With open armes she runneth to receiue him 9And framing then her speech with great regard To answer fit her gestures kind Deare sir quoth she is this the due reward My loyall loue to you deserues to find That from your sight", "children and I of the younger two we bound ourselves separately to these masts with the children and but for this contrivance we had all been lost for the ship split on a mighty rock and was dashed in pieces and we clinging to these slender masts were supported above the water where I having the care of two children was unable to assist my wife who with the other children was soon separated from me but while they were yet in my sight they were taken up by a boat of fishermen from Corinth as I supposed and seeing them in safety I had no care but to struggle with the wild sea waves to preserve my dear son and the youngest slave At length we in our turn were taken up by a ship and the sailors knowing me gave us kind welcome and assistance and landed us in safety at Syracuse but from that sad hour I have never known what became of my wife and eldest child My youngest son and now my only care when he was eighteen years of age began to be inquisitive after his mother and his brother and often importuned me that he might take his attendant the young slave who had also lost his brother and go in search of them At length I unwillingly gave consent for though I anxiously desired to hear tidings of my wife and eldest son yet in sending my younger one to find them I hazarded the loss of him also It is now seven years since my son left me five years have I passed in traveling through the world in search of him I have been in farthest Greece and through the bounds of Asia and coasting homeward I landed here in Ephesus being unwilling to leave any place unsought that harbors men but this day must end the story of my life and happy should I think myself in my death if I were assured my wife and sons were living '' Here the hapless Aegeon ended the account of his misfortunes and the duke pitying this unfortunate father who had brought upon himself this great peril by his love for his lost son said if it were not against the laws which his oath and dignity did not permit him to alter he would freely pardon him yet instead of dooming him to instant death as the strict letter of the law required he would give him that day to try if he could beg or borrow the money to pay the fine This day of grace did seem no great favor to Aegeon for not knowing any man in Ephesus there seemed to him but little chance that any stranger would lend or give him a thousand marks to pay the fine and helpless and hopeless of any relief he retired from the presence of the duke in the custody of a jailer Aegeon supposed he knew no person in Ephesus but at the time he was in danger of losing his life through the careful search he was making after his youngest son that son and his eldest son also were in the city of Ephesus Aegeon 's sons besides being exactly alike in face and person were both named alike being both called Antipholus and the two twin slaves were also both named Dromio Aegeon 's youngest son Antipholus of Syracuse he whom the old man had come to Ephesus to seek happened to arrive at Ephesus with his slave Dromio that very same day that Aegeon did and he being also a merchant of Syracuse he would have been in the same danger that his father was but by good fortune he met a friend who told him the peril an old merchant of Syracuse was in and advised him to pass for a merchant of Epidamnum This Antipholus agreed to do and he was sorry to hear one of his own countrymen was in this danger but he little thought this old merchant was his own father The eldest son of Aegeon who must be called Antipholus of Ephesus to distinguish him from his brother Antipholus of Syracuse had lived at Ephesus twenty years and being a rich man was well able to have paid the money for the ransom of his father 's life but Antipholus knew nothing of his father being so young when he was taken out of the sea with his", '  shouted one of them  A law of the lake required some such signal at night  In the flurry of the collision  a tamane  leaning over the bow of the strange canoe  swung a light almost in the girls face  With a cry  she shrank away  as she did so  from her bosom fell a shining cross  To the dull slave the symbol told no tale  but  good reader  we know that there is but one maiden in all Anahuac who wears such a jewel  and we know for whom she wears that one  By the light of that cross  we also know the weary passenger is  not a gardeners daughter  but Nenetzin  the princess  And the wonder grows  What does the tzin Neneso they called her in the days they swung her to sleep in the swinging cradleout so far alone on the lake  And where goes she in such guise  this night of all others  and now when the kiss of her betrothed is scarcely cold on her lips  Where are the slaves  Where the signs of royalty  As prayed by the gentle voyageurs  the blessings of the gods may be upon her  but much I doubt if she has her mothers  almost as holy  Slowly now she wins her way  The paddle grows heavier in her unaccustomed hands  On her brow gathers a dew which is neither of the night nor the lake  She is not within the radius of the temple lights  yet stops to rest  and bathe her palms in the cooling waves  Later  when the wall of the city  close by  stretches away on either side  far reaching  a margin of darkness under the illuminated sky  the canoe seems at last to conquer  it floats at will idly as a log  and in that time the princess sits motionless as the boat  lapsed in revery  Her purpose  if she has one  may have chilled in the solitude or weakened under the labor  Alas  if the purpose be good  If evil  help her  O sweet Mary  Mother  The sound of paddles behind her broke the spell  With a hurried glance over her shoulder  she bent again to the task  and there was no more hesitation  She gained the wall  and passed in  taking the first canal  By the houses  and through the press of canoes  and under the bridges  to the heart of the city  she went  On the steps bordering a basin close to the street which had been Cortes line of march the day of the entry  she landed  and  ascending to the thoroughfare  set out briskly  basket in hand  her face to the south  With never a look to the right or left  never a response to the idlers on the pavement  she hurried down the street  The watchers on the towers sung the hour  she scarcely heard them  At last she reached the great temple  A glance at the coatapantli  one at the shadowy sanctuaries  to be sure of the locality  then her eyes fell upon the palace of Axaya  and she stopped     ', 'to listen and heare what was spoke against him and he vsed commonly to bee vnder the Table when his Mayster was at dinner supper But after his M hard of his fashions he so hated him that vppon a time b eingat Dinner and the Fox being behind the folkes Maister Bayly began to say what say you to my Fox that eateth vp all my Hens and Capons I will be reuenged of him within these thr e daies The Foxe vnderstanding this knew it was no more good tarrying in the Towne and he tarried not vntill the thr e daies were past but he banished himselfe and fled into the fieldes amongst yewild Foxes you may bee sure his farewell was not without making spoile of somewhat but b eing now amongst his kind he had some thinge ado to acquainte himselfe with them for during the time that he remained in the town he had learned to speake good yealpishe of the Dogs and their manner also and went with them on hunting and vnder the colour of freendship would deceiue the wilde Foxes and put them into the handes of the Dogs this the foxes remembring refused both the receiuing of him into their companie and to put their confidence in him any more But he vsed Rhetoricke and made partly his excuse and partly asked forgiuenesse And then hee made them bel eue that he knew the meanes to make the liue at ease like Kinges because he knewe all the poultry in the Countrey and the houres and times fit to s eke their pray and thus in the ende they bel eued him through his faire woords and made him their Captaine Wherwithall they founde them selues contente for a time for their Captaine Curtall brought them to suche places as they had ynough But the mischiefe was that they would vse themselues too much to the ciuil life not fit for them For the people of the Countrey s eing them thus in bandes and companies set Dogs after them and made alwaies some of them to come short home But in the mean time Captaine Curtall that craftie Fox saued himselfe at al times for he kept the backward to that ende that when the Dogs were busie and occupyed with the first Band he might leysure to saue himselfe and escape from the view of them And also he would neuer go into thehoale but amongest the Companie of other Foxes and when the houndes were readie to thrust in he would so bite and fight with his fellowes that he should co straine them to goe foorth to the end that whilest the dogs were occupyed in running after them he might saue him selfe But the poore Curtall Foxe could not so well shift for him selfe but in the ende he was caught Forasmuch as the Clounes of the Countreye knewe well ynough that he was the cause of all mischiefe and shreud turnes that were done there about so that they sware his death and dispatched eche of them a Messenger to all the Gentlemen of the Countrey requesting their helpe and desiring them for the profit of the Cuntrey to lend the their dogs to dispatch the Cuntrey of that mischieuous Fo e To the which the Gentlemen did willingly agr e and gaue a good answere to the messengers and also the most parte of them had of a long tyme sought their pastime and could not finde any thing In the end they brought out so many dogs that there were enough both for the Curtall Foxe and his Fellowes so that he might well byte and dryue out the rest but it would not preuaile for at the last when there was no more left his turne must n edes follow next he was taken quick and haled out of a Corner of his hoale with digging him out for the dogs could not come at him nor make him to come foorth of his hoale Well at the last poore Curtall was taken and ledde aliue into the Towne ofMaine whereas his Iudgement was giuen and was sacrificed in the open market place for the thesis robberyes pylferies craftes fraude deceits iniuries wronges conspiracies treasons murthers and other grieuous faults and iniuries by him committed and done and was executed before a great multitude standing by to s e', '  All on account of her stupidity in wedging herself inside of the statue  Sahwah called herself severe names as she languished in her prison  Fortunately there were enough holes in the thing to supply plenty of ventilation  otherwise it might have gone hard with her  The cramped position became exceedingly tiresome  She tried  by forcing her weight against the one side or the other  to throw the statue over  thinking that it would attract attention in this way and some one would be likely to open it  but the heavy wooden base to which it was fastened held it secure  Sahwah was caught like a rat in a trap  The minutes passed like hours  Sounds died away in the building  as the last of the lingerers on the downstairs floor took themselves off through the front entrance  She could hear the slam of the heavy door and then a shout as one boy hailed another in greeting  Then silence over everything  A quarter  or maybe a half  hour dragged by on leaden feet  Suddenly  without noise or warning  two figures appeared on the stage  coming on through the back entrance  Sahwahs heart beat joyfully  Here was some one to look over the scenery again and if she could only attract their attention they would liberate her  She made a desperate effort and wrenched her mouth open to call  only to get it full of fuzzy cotton wool that nearly choked her  There was no hope then  but that they would open the door of the statue and find her accidentally  She could hear the sound of talking in low voices  The boys were on the other side of the statue  where she could not see them  Let it down easy  she heard one of them say  Better get around on the other side  said a second voice  The boy thus spoken to moved around until he was directly before the opening in front of Sahwahs eyes  With a start she recognized Joe Lanning  What business had Joe Lanning on the stage at this time  He was not in the play and he did not belong to the Thessalonian Society  There was only one explanationJoe was up to some mischief again  She had not the slightest doubt that the other voice belonged to Abraham Goldstein  and thus indeed it proved  for a moment later he moved around so as to come into range of her vision  The two withdrew a few paces and looked at the statue  holding a hasty colloquy in inaudible tones  and then Joe  mounting a chair  laid hold of the Maid just above the waist line  while Abraham seized the wooden base  Sahwah felt her head going down and her feet going up  The boys were carrying the statue off the stage and out through the back entrance  over the little bridge at the back of the stage and into the hall  It was the queerest ride Sahwah had ever taken  The boys paused before the elevator  which seemed to be standing ready with the door open  Will she go in     ', "paper was communicated to the Philosophical Society the matter A slight intimation of Mason 's illness was enough to z awaken the maternal solicitude of his affectionate aunt and to occasion a repetition of her invitation to him to come and recruit his enfeebled frame in the warm atmosphere of friends to whom he was so dear It is to be lamented that he did not at once tear himself from the severe and laborious studies in which he was incessantly occupied and fly to a home where remission from mental toil and the kind offices of an affection truly maternal might have prolonged a life so valuable to science The following letter will show his situation and feelings at this time To Mrs Harriet B Turner Yale College April 20 1840 z I believe my last letter was to cousin M and in the due adjustment of the debt and credit side of my accounts of correspondence this one should be to you I owe you the warmest thanks for your kindness in offering me a home at Roseneath which I can only know full well that there is no place on earth where I could more realize that word home ' except my father 's house than at Roseneath and in the spring tide of the year to escape from the solitary table and lamp to mingle with friends tried of old and in the most delightful of places I have met with in my experience of nature 's artificial beauty would be sweet indeed and w r ould much relieve that weariness of study which a short vacation dispels But I need now every fragment of time that I can command to accomplish the purposes of the present year and duty urging to promptitude of action will at present listen to no proposals from in z clination to sport away the summer in recreation I do not know that I shall do much but it is very important for the sake of forming my habits of action for years to come should they come to me that I should do with not to sit down with intense application over wearing studies with mistaken views of economy of time but to carry a spirit of promptitude and decision to such an extent into my plans of study exercise and recreation for this year that they shall not fail me hereafter If I idle away my time now it will be ominous of the future So in spite of the kind assurance ' that there is room enough for myself as well as Mr C at Roseneath ' and although I already know that there would be ample room for me in the hearts of yourself and my other dear friends I shall be for the present compelled to ask and claim a place only there I can tell but little that is definite about my plans for the year except that I have a prospect of sufficient employment I shall write more definitely from New York where I shall be two or three weeks hence I have had no vacation since I was myself Early in June however I have engaged to take a pedestrian tour of at least a fortnight 's duration with some of my choicest friends to extend up the Connecticut river embracing its glorious scenery which will afford some play for the spirits and fancy as well as the blood It must be very pleasant to you that you are able to give Mr C an asylum from the dust of the city and a taste of the genuine spring of rural life and I therefore the more regret my inability to join you all and swell the circle As Coleridge says z My eyes make pictures when they are shut I see a garden large and fair A cottage and a little hut And me and thee and Mary there ' This letter concludes with some information which his aunt had requested respecting the Zodiacal light In expressing his views respecting the physical nature and constitution of this mysterious body he matter surrounding the sun in a great ring and is the residuum of the primitive nebula out of which according to the celebrated but in my judgment visionary hypothesis of La Place the whole solar system was formed The proposed visit to New York alluded to in this letter was for the purpose of superintending the stereotyping of his article on Practical", '  He pushes it aside  and sees her standing with her back towards him  the flimsy muslin windowcurtains drawn back as she looks out on the night  The alcove is on ordinary occasions scarcely ever occupied  and there is something uneasy and uncomfortable that matches the wretchedness of her other circumstances in finding her standing there alone and idle  The elements have long finished their raging  and fallen to boisterous play  It has been a fine day  and though the sun has long laid down his sceptre  he has passed it on with scarcely diminished  though altered  radiance to his white imitator  It is broad moonlightstartlingly broad  The moon hangs overhead  with never a cloudkerchief about her great disk  The winds that  loudly sporting  are up and abroad have chased every vapour from the sky  which is full of throbbing white stars  Before he reaches her side she has heard him  and turned to meet him  with a mixed hunger and pitiful hope in her wan face  She thinks that he has come to fetch her  He must kill that poor hope  and the quicklier the more mercifully  Mrs  Le Marchant sent me  I came to tell you that he has recovered consciousness  You see  you were wrongwith an attempt at a reassuring smilehe is not dead  after all  He is conscious  that is to say  he is not insensible  but I am afraid he is not quite himself yet  and you must notmust not mindmust not be frightened  I meanif he begins to shout out and talk nonsense byandby the doctor says it is what we must expect  And may Imaynt Iwill not you let me  What a quivering voice the hope has  and yet how alive it is  However clumsily  and with whatever bitter yearnings over the pain he is causing her  he must knock it on the head at once  Go to him  impossible  quite out of the question  The great object is to keep him perfectly quiet  and if once he caught sight of youBut if he is not himself  interrupts she  with a pathetic pertinacity  he would not know me  I could not do him any harm if he did not know me  and I might do somethingoh  ever such a little thing for him  If you knew what it was to stand here and do nothingdo nothing indeed  with a change of tone to one of agonized selfreproach have not I done enough already  Oh  would anyone have believed that it would be I that should kill him  She turns back to the window again  and dashes her forehead with violence against the frame  Outside the tall datepalm is shaken through all its plumes by the loud breeze  it is swaying and waving and blowing  and not less is its solid shadow cut out by the moonshines keen knife on the terrace  wavering and shaking too  as if convulsed by laughter  The porch of the hotelmere whitewash and plaster  as memory and reason tell one that it isstands out in glorified ivory like the portals of such a palace as we see in vision  whenGood dreams possess our fancy     ', 'damsell iustly had him slaine And tane away his horse sometime her owne She would turnd the way she came againe But that the same was her vnknowne To purpose small she trauels with great paine To seeke it out as after shall be showne For here to stay is my determination And pawse a little for my recreation In the person ofBradamant Morall that was so readily inclined to the ayd of a young man though then we vnknowne to her we may note how to a noble disposition a little perswasion suffiseth to moue them to the succour of such as are distressed inPinabelloand his wife that thought to reuenge the scorne they receiued with doing the like scorne to others we may see how base and dunghill dispositions follow not any course of value or true reputation but onely to wreake their malice on some bodie not caring whom as they are wont to tell ofWill Sommer though otherwise a harmelesse foole that would euermore if one had angerd him strike him that was next him Lastly inBradamantthat metPinabellby hap riding on the same horse that he had stolen from her long before what time he left her for dead and thereby now discouered him and killed him we may note a most notable example of diuine iustice in the like cases as many times it falleth out and in this Poet you shall find many of them asPolynessosdeath in the fift bookes Martanospunishment in the eighteenth booke Marganorresexecution in the seuen and thirtith booke all which examples whether true or fained this chiefe scope and end to make men know that there is a diuine power that will iudge and punish the actions of men be they neuer so secure or so secret and onely the cleare conscience it is that assureth a man of his estate both in this world and in the world to come and he that feareth not that diuine power it is vnpossible that he can liue free of most wicked acts That wise and honorable counsellerSir Walter Mildmay as in all other things he shewed himselfe an vncorrupt man to his end so his writings and sayings were euer spiced with this reuerent feare of God forex abundantia cordis os loquitur and among other of his worth the noting of which he himselfe gaue me a little volume when I was a boy of Eaton college the which since his death bene published in print but one speciall verse he had to that effect in Latin and was by me put into English at the request of that honorable Gentleman his sonne in law Master William Fitzwilliams Vltio peccatum sequitur delinquere noli Nam seelus admissum poena seuera premit Quod si fort Deus patiendo differat iram Sera licet veniat certa venire solet Flie sinne for sharpe reuenge doth follow sinne And wicked deeds do wrathfull doomes procure If God stay long ear he to strike beginne Though long he stay at last he striketh sure A worthie saying of a most worthie man and thus much for the morall Hipermestrawas daughter toEgittus thisEgittushad fiftie daughters Historie who caused them all to be maried toDanaosfifty sonnes and being commanded by their tyrannous father killed them all in one night onlyHipermestrarefused to obey so filthie a commandement and saued her husband whose name wasLinus Astolfothat with helpe of his booke dissolues the inchanted pallace Allegorie and with his horne draue away those that assaulted him and put him in great danger signifieth allegorically as I in part touched before how wisdome with the helpe of eloquence discouereth the craftiest and tameth the wildest Furder in thatRogerocasteth away the inchanted shield and refuseth the vse thereof the Allegorie thereof signifieth that though a man for necessitie sake sometimes be driuen to take some helpes of no verie honorable sort and sometimes to reliue himselfe with policies scarce commendable yet one should when that vrgent necessitie is past hurle such conceipt from him where it may neuer be found again asRogeroflang his shield into that well and so fame shall blow abrode our noble mind in so doing as it didRogerosfor refusing an ayd of such force The end of the Annotations vpon xxij booke THE XXIII BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Astolfo on the Griffith horse doth mount To Zerbin Pinnabellos death is laid Orlando saueth him fierce RodomountFrontyno takes from Bradamantes maid The Paladyn and Mandricard confront They part by chance and each from other', '  Violante is differently placed now  and is herself all anyone could wish  And you wouldnt be worth much without her  Hugh  Just nothing  said Hugh  Well  then  said Arthur  boldly  why dont you go home tomorrow morning and see her  Hugh leant over the wall in silence  enduring a conflict of feeling that only such natures ever know  He desired this thing with passionate intensity  he knew  from bitter experience  that he could not bear its loss  He was not one whose feet went creditably along the paths of selfdenial  or from whom voluntary selfsacrifice came with any grace  And yet he felt how little he deserved this blessing  how utterly beyond his merits it would be  with such humiliation that he could hardly bear to put out his hand to take it  To feel himself crowned with such undeserved joy  to take it almost from Arthurs handto find that there was left for him no expiation  no penance even for the wrong he had doneto know that no man may deliver his brother  nor make agreement unto God for him  was a pang unknown to humbler  simpler souls  but bitter as death to him  It was almost inconceivable to Arthur  with his unconquerable instinct for making the best of things  and his readiness to accept consolation from any quarter  He had no particular insight into character  nor any inclination to sit in judgment on his neighbours  but he did perceive that Hugh was distressed by the contrast between their fortunes  and that he was suffering under an access of selfreproach  so he saidYou cant tell how much good you have done me lately  It has been the greatest rest to be with you  but this will only be pleasure to me  I know you would put it all off to save me any pain  but I shall be happier for itI shall indeeddont have a single scruple  Hugh hung down his head  he knew that to seek his own happiness was the only right thing left  Utterly undeserved  he murmured  As to that  said Arthur  with much feeling  who could deserve love likelike theirs  I felt that  thoughtless fellow as I was  always  I had done nothing  I was nothing much  you know  I said so once to Mysie  and she thought it over  and that last Sunday afternoon I remember she said as we walked back together  that she had been considering what I saidIm afraid I had never thought of it againand that she did not think anyone need trouble about not deserving the love that was given them  for did not undeserved love lie at the very foundation of the Christian religion  yet the love of God made people happy  and we made each other happy by our love  Wasnt it a wonderful  wise thing for a girl to say  And its true  when I think of her love  I can better bear the want of herself  How well Hugh recognised the sweet  wellexpressed wisdom of Mysies little sayings  It struck home with an application far deeper than Arthur guessed     ', '  But what advantage is it that I should say all this to you  It is all in vain  in vain  I did not bring you to talk of this  It was something entirely different  Listen  Fouche  I cannot prevent Bonapartes becoming an emperor  but you shall not make him a regicide  I will not suffer it  By Heaven  and all the holy angels  I will not suffer it  I do not understand you  madame  I do not know what you mean  Oh  you understand me very well  Fouche  You know that I am speaking of King Louis XVII  Ah  madame  you are speaking of the impostor  who gives himself out to be the orphan of the Temple  He is it  Fouche  I know it  I am acquainted with the history of his flight  I was a prisoner in the Conciergerie at the same time with Toulan  the queens loyal servant  He knew my devotion to the unhappy Marie Antoinette  he intrusted to me his secret of the dauphins escape  Later  when I was released  Tallien and Barras confirmed the story of his flight  and informed me that he was secreted by the Prince de Conde  I have known it all  and I tell you I knew who Klebers adjutant was  I inquired for him after he disappeared at the battle of Marengo  and when my agents told me that the young king died there  I wore mourning and prayed for him  And  now that I learn that the son of my beautiful queen is still alive  shall I suffer him to die like a traitor  No  never  Fouche  I tell you I will never suffer it  I will not have this unfortunate young man sacrificed  You must save himI will have it so  I  cried Fouche  in amazement  But you know that it is impossible  for you have heard my conversation with the consul  He himself said  The republic demands a royal victim  If it is not this socalled King Louis  let it be the Duke dEnghien  for a victim must fall  in order to intimidate the royalists  and bring peace at last  But I will not have you bring human victims  cried Josephine  the republic shall no longer be a cruel Moloch  as it was in the days of the guillotine  You shall  and you must  save the son of Queen Marie Antoinette  I desire to have peace in my conscience  that I may live without reproach  and be happier perhaps than now  But it is impossible  insisted Fouche  You have heard yourself that if  before the sun goes down  Louis be not imprisoned  the sun of my good fortune will have set  And I told you  Fouche  that if you do thisif you become a regicide a second timeI will be your unappeasable enemy your whole life long  I will undertake to avenge on you the death of the queen and her son  I will follow your every step with my hate  and will not rest till I have overthrown you  And you know well that Bonaparte loves me  that I have influence with him  and that what I mean to do  I accomplish at last by prayers  tears  and frowns     ', "mention 'Tis he who writ these Things in a time when he could not but know that there were enemies enough both at home and abroad Heathens and Heretiques Manicheans and Pelagians c who would have been very glad of the opportunity of diminishing his credit and authority by disproving what he had writt with so much advantage to his own cause and so much prejudice of theirs This certainly must needs have obliged so discreet and sober a person to have used more care then ordinary in the examination of those Things which he intended for publique view in proof of those great mysteries of our faith The Resurrection and glorious Ascension of Christ our Saviour in Bodyinto heaven And here by the way give me leave to tell you that this ever has been and to this hour is the constant endeavour of Prelates in the Church and it is their high obligation that nothing of this kind be taken or divulged as miraculous but upon very strict examination authentique proofs and depositions of sworn witnesses c So that it cannot in reason be thought other then willfull rashness in any man positively to deny them all upon no better ground then meere prejudice or suspicion I pray taken notice of what I said last to deny them all For to come a little home to you I must take the liberty to tell you that if any one of these hundred Miracles related here bySaint Augustine or any one of those thousands related examined and attested by others proves true your business is done You will be compelled to own somethingbeyond the reach of your eyes or perchance understandings which has a beeing and a power above the force of nature manifesting it self abundantly in such admirable and Supernaturall operations But I pray Sir do you not find itsmart Have I not touch'd the Apple of your eye For whatsoever is pretended as becomes a man indeed of reason and rationallity is not sense id est Sensation your Cheifest engine by which you would overthrow what the believing world submits unto Some I confess I have heard own it and I fear there are too many who have it in their hearts that it is great folly to believe any thing of which their eyes or some other of their material senses does not inform them This indeed is plain English and such as makes them understood It has enough of the ingenuity though little enough of the pretended Rationality Yet such as it is it is the very language as there is reason enough to imagine which most of thatCabalwould speak if they durst permit their tongues to be true to their thoughts and their reputation were not at Stake upon another pretended score But let the whole Rationall world judge whether this be not the most desperate and the most abject spirit of levelling that ever was to leave man the noblest creature of this our sublunary world upon equalltermes with the meanest of those others which enjoy the benefit of Sense nay amongst which many some in one some in another so far surpass man that unless he were enabled to challenge a superiority upon the score of his Reason and Vnderstanding he would be forc'd in other respects to yield precedency But I pray had notSaint Augustineeyes as well as you were all the Inhabitant's ofHippo Carthage Millan and other Towns and Cities blind To Suppose that would he very strange indeed and beyond the spirit of an only illuminated Fanatique To say they all conspired to cheat you and that no body of those whose concern was so deeply engag'd should discover the cheat is a thing beyond wonder And yet one of these you are necessarily reduc'd to unless you have stubbornly resolved that this alone must be your rule to believe nothing but whatyour own eyesare witnesses of And if so then I pray First Suppose that yon are subject to be dealt with in your own kind and to be trusted or relied upon no further then men can measure you and your actions by their eyes Secondly you are obliged never to mentionRome orConstantinople c unless you have taken the paines to travel to see them Thirdly never talk to us of yourAristotles Epicurus's c for we take them from you as meerChimaeras And fourthly let us entreat you to do the rest of mankind so much", "whatever was the Consequence for it could not be worse than to remain where I was I therefore ventur'd down though something of a difficult Descent for the Joyces were so close together I had much ado to force my Body through but at last with much Difficulty I press'd through and had a desperate Fall to the Ground I soon found I had got into a Cooper 's Collar for there were several Pipe staves and Tools to work with I seiz'd upon some of them and by Force wrench'd open the Cellar Door which led me once more into the Street before Don Roderigo 's House I did not give my self Time to consider but ran towards the Bridge to get to my own House and just as I enter'd the Cordeliers Street I met my Wife with her Maid and the Wretch that had decoy'd me to the House I ran upon him seiz'd him by the Throat and flung him over the Bridge where he met with the Reward of his Villany I had not Power of Speech to inform my Wife of the Accident but made Signs for her to go home By this time it was dark and the profligate Villain Don Roderigo fancying his cursed Emissary staid too long came out of his Door which fac'd the Bridge Assoon as I discover'd him I ran towards him and seiz'd him Now Villain said I I will not part with thee till thou hast render'd up thy Soul to Hell We both struggled and I kept him down but the rest of his Company coming up to his Assistance I quitted him and runring to see if I could meet with some one arm'd I had the good Fortune to light on you Assoon as I receiv'd your Sword I ran back and just met the Villain as he was entring his Door I ran the Weapon into his very Heart and I believe you were a better Witness of his Death than my self being you were found near the Body Assoon as I saw him fall I made the best of my way home not imagining you would meet with any farther Damage than the Loss of your Sword The Darkness of the Night I fancy conceal'd me from the Servants that came to the Assistance of their Master for I never once was suspected or perhaps if they did know me Fear kept 'em from discovering me When I heard of your Tryal I came my self into Court and if you had been condemn'd resolv'd to have discover'd the Truth but finding you were to be banished to Baldivia I conceal'd the Fact imagining I had it in my Power to gain your Freedom by paying your Ransom which was the Reason I came now to wait upon you to offer you my Service in that or any thing else that lies in my Power I return'd him Thanks for his Offer and considering his Story I told him I was glad I was in some sort an Instrument of his Revenge He would force upon me a Ring and two hundred Pieces of Gold and begg'd he might be rank'd in the Number of my Friends He made me many Visits and once brought his Wife with him She was a very handsome Woman and seem'd to have a great deal of Wit She made me several very handsome Compliments in behalf of her Husband and begg'd I would accept of their Pictures set round with fine oriental Pearls He accompany'd me on Board when our Vessel was to set Sail putting in the Captain 's Hands fresh Provision and several sorts of good Liquor to comfort me in my Voyage I had the Happiness to have Pirates for my Fellow Suflerers and the Viceroy had given out to take off all Censure from him that I encourag'd 'em in their Piracy We took our Leaves with Protestations of a lasting Friendship and I liv'd as merrily as I could till the Day we had the good Fortune to meet with you which has not given me any Reason to change my Humour WE were mightily diverted with the Relation of Don Pedro and I found I was not deceiv'd when I took him for a Man that understood the World We had now gain'd the Streights of Gibraltar and had enter'd the Mediterranean Sea But I must", '  A broad path led from the highway half a league or so through the forest of oaks and beeches to the castle  which stood on a slight eminence in the centre of a wide clearing covered with luxuriant turf  and used for pasturing the domestic animals as well as for the sports of the garrison  But the morning after the events at Kirkstall  when Sir Aymer de Lacy and Sir John de Bury halted near the edge of the timber  this open space was bare of denizen  either brute or human  Nor did the fortress itself show more animation  for though they rode slowly around its entire circle  keeping the while well under cover of the trees  yet not a sign of life did they discover either without or within  Save for the small sable banner with the three golden escallops  which fluttered in gentle waves from the gatetower  there was no moving thing in all the landscape  It is uncommonly queer  this quiet  said De Bury  shading his eyes with his hand to see the better  It would almost seem they had been warned of our coming  Like enough  De Lacy answered  They would only need to know that I was back in Yorkshire  and that  doubtless  reached them quick enough  There is no hope to catch them with drawbridge down  and they went on to their following  You know the castle  Sir John  what is the best point to attack  Aymer asked  The old Knight shook his head  There is no weak spot  so far as I have recollection  Where is the postern  I did not note it  No postern will you find in yonder walls  De Bury answered  A secret exit runs beneath the moat known only to the ruling lord himself  Another Kirkstall  commented Aymer  Ayeyet as Darby is not within  there will be no escape by it  With banners to the fore  they marched across the open space to the barbican and the herald blew the parley  No answer came from the outwork  Riding closer  De Lacy discovered it was without defenders  and passing through he halted on the edge of the causeway  Sound again  he commandedand this time with quick effect  A trumpet answered hoarsely from within and a mailed form arose from behind the crenellated parapet near the gate  Who summons so peremptorily the Castle of the Lords of Darby  it asked  Sir Johns herald blew another blast  It is a most ignorant warder that does not recognize the arms of Sir John de Bury and Sir Aymer de Lacy  he answered  What seek Sir John de Bury and Sir Aymer de Lacy at the Castle of Roxford  was the demand  De Lacy waved the herald aside  We seek the Countess of Clare who  we have reason to believe  is held in durance here  In the name of the King  we require you to surrender her forthwith  And if she be not here  Then after due search  we will leave you undisturbed  the Knight replied  The other laughed tauntingly  You must needs have wings  fair sirs  to gain entrance here  and with a scornful gesture he disappeared below the parapet  and the blast of a trumpet signified that the truce was ended     ', "gifts rewards they had no Answer from God and this was the fruit of theirPersecutionandPersecutors FormalityandBlindness Whom theProphetshad foretold how they hadserved God with their lips but their hearts were removed far from him And how they wouldSacrifice andOffer andcry the Temple of the Lord and yetlivein theirAbominations WhichOfferingsandSacrifice God had no respect to more thanCain's whose hands were full of blood And told them their Oblations and Sacrifices were no more to him than to blesse an Idol and he that Offered a Sacrifice as he that cut off a Doggs neck or slew a man For they werePersecutors Nahum Ioel Haggi Zachary Let the Children ofIsrael theJews see theirTransgression And see how the Judgements of the Lord came upon them for theirTransgressionsandPersecution TheEdomiteswho were the Children ofEsauwerePersecutorsofJacoband his seed as ye may read in the Prophecy ofObadia where the Lord saith toEdom The pride of thine heart hath deceived thee thou that dwellest in the clifts of the Rocks whose habitation is high that saiest in thy heart Who shall bring me down to the ground How are the things of Esau searched out how are his hidden things brought to light The mighty men of Teman shall be dismayed to the end that every one of Mount Esau may be cut off by slaughter For thy Violenceagainst thy brotherIacob shame shall cover thee and thou shalt be cut off for ever Shall not I in that day destroy the wise men out of Edom and the understanding out of mount Esau Because thou stoodest on the other side in the day that the Strangers carried away Israel Captive and Forreigners entered into his gates and cast Lots upon Jerusalem even thou wast as one of them But thou shouldest not have looked on thy Brother in that day when he became a stranger neither shouldest thou have rejoyced over the Children of Judah in the day of their destruction nor have spoken proudly in the day of their distresse nor shouldest thou have entred into their gates nor looked on their affliction in the day of their Calamity nor have laid hands on their Substance in the day of their Calamity nor shouldest thou have stood in the crosse Way to cut off those of his that did escape nor delivered those that did remain Therefore as thou hast done it shall be done unto thee thy reward shall return upon thine own head and thou shalt be as though thou hadst not been So there was an End ofEdomthePersecutor Herod PersecutedJohn Baptistto death and caused his head to be cut off He beingVoluptuous and delighted in his DaughtersDancing gave her in stead of the one half of his Kingdom theHeadof theJust John Baptist But mark the End of thatPersecutor Was he not eaten to death with Worms And marke what became of him thatPersecuted and proceeded againstJames and killed him with a Sword Act 12 andPersecutedPeter andPersecutedandKilledtheInnocent ChildrenatBethlehem in madness when they could not find the ChildJesus who fled from thePersecuting TyrantintoEgypt And thePhariseestold Christthat he should go from thence Luk 13 forHerodwould kill him Who answered and said Go tell that Fox Behold I cast out Devils and will heal still to day and to morrow and the third day I shall be perfected And he took up aLamentationoverJerusalem and said Oh Jerusalem Jerusalem which killest the Prophets and stonest them that were sent to thee how often would I have gathered thy Children as a Hen doth her Chickens and ye would not Therefore is your House left unto you desolate c There was the reward of theirPersecution TheIewes PersecutedChrist who came of them according to the flesh andmocked andscoffedat Him anddespisedHim andblasphemedand said He had a devil and buffeted him and smote Him with a reed and spit in His face and Crowned Him with thorns among whom at HisBirthHe had noplacebut in theManger in theStable But mark the end of thesePersecutors Priests ProfessorsandRulers Did not the Lord bring theHeathenupon them according to Christs Prophecy anddestroyedtheirCitysandTemple andscatteredthem over allNations and many of them were carryedCaptivesintoEgypt There is the End of allPersecuting Professorsin the Mouth and Lipps without Life and Power Paulwas aPersecutor and ayeeldertoPersecution whenStevenwasstoned theWitnesseslayd down theirCloathsatSaulsfeet to whom the Lord shewedMercy which in most of hisEpistleshe confesseth and hisUnworthinesse that he shouldfind Mercy seeing hePersecuted Oh yePersecutors consider therefore and remember what a great Thing it is tofind Mercy asPauldid whoConfessedit to his very last as you may Read in hisEpistletoTimothy", "far more desirous to be engaging the enemy for 'You shall see the Prince in the field to morrow' was like oil to a flaming fire for of a long time they had been at a distance they therefore were for this the more earnest and desirous of the work So as I said the hour being come Captain Credence with the rest of the men of war drew out their forces before it was day by the sally port of the town And being all ready Captain Credence went up to the head of the army and gave to the rest of the captains the word and so they to their under officers and soldiers the word was 'The sword of the Prince Emmanuel and the shield of Captain Credence ' which is in the Mansoulian tongue 'The word of God and faith ' Then the captains fell on and began roundly to front and flank and rear Diabolus's camp Now they left Captain Experience in the town because he was yet ill of his wounds which the Diabolonians had given him in the last fight But when he perceived that the captains were at it what does he but calling for his crutches with haste gets up and away he goes to the battle saying 'Shall I lie here when my brethren are in the fight and when Emmanuel the Prince will show himself in the field to his servants ' But when the enemy saw the man come with his crutches they were daunted yet the more 'for ' thought they 'what spirit has possessed these Mansoulians that they fight us upon their crutches ' Well the captains as I said fell on and did bravely handle their weapons still crying out and shouting as they laid on blows 'The sword of the Prince Emmanuel and the shield of Captain Credence 'Now when Diabolus saw that the captains were come out and that so valiantly they surrounded his men he concluded that for the present nothing from them was to be looked for but blows and the dints of their 'two edged sword 'Wherefore he also falls on upon the Prince's army with all his deadly force so the battle was joined Now who was it that at first Diabolus met with in the fight but Captain Credence on the one hand and the Lord Willbewill on the other now Willbewill's blows were like the blows of a giant for that man had a strong arm and he fell in upon the election doubters for they were the life guard of Diabolus and he kept them in play a good while cutting and battering shrewdly Now when Captain Credence saw my lord engaged he did stoutly fall on on the other hand upon the same company also so they put them to great disorder Now Captain Good Hope had engaged the vocation doubters and they were sturdy men but the captain was a valiant man Captain Experience did also send him some aid so he made the vocation doubters to retreat The rest of the armies were hotly engaged and that on every side and the Diabolonians did fight stoutly Then did my Lord Secretary command that the slings from the castle should be played and his men could throw stones at an hair's breadth But after a while those that were made to fly before the captains of the Prince did begin to rally again and they came up stoutly upon the rear of the Prince's army wherefore the Prince's army began to faint but remembering that they should see the face of their Prince by and by they took courage and a very fierce battle was fought Then shouted the captains saying 'The sword of the Prince Emmanuel and the shield of Captain Credence ' and with that Diabolus gave back thinking that more aid had been come But no Emmanuel as yet appeared Moreover the battle did hang in doubt and they made a little retreat on both sides Now in the time of respite Captain Credence bravely encouraged his men to stand to it and Diabolus did the like as well as he could But Captain Credence made a brave speech to his soldiers the contents whereof here follow 'Gentlemen soldiers and my brethren in this design it rejoiceth me much to see in the field for our Prince this day so stout and so valiant an army and such faithful lovers of", '  And as they ride  listening to his comments  let me bring them particularly to view  They were in full armor  except that Alvarados squire carried his helmet for him  In preparation for the entry  their skilful furbishers had well renewed the original lustre of helm  gorget  breastplate  glaive  greave  and shield  The plumes in their crests  like the scarfs across their breasts  had been carefully preserved for such ceremonies  At the saddlebows hung heavy hammers  better known as battleaxes  Rested upon the iron shoe  and balanced in the right hand  each carried a lance  to which  as the occasion was peaceful  a silken pennon was attached  The horses  opportunely rested in Iztapalapan  and glistening in mail  trod the causeway as if conscious of the terror they inspired  Cortes  between his favorite captains  rode with lifted visor  smiling and confident  His complexion was bloodless and ashy  a singularity the more noticeable on account of his thin  black beard  The lower lip was seamed with a scar  He was of fine stature  broadshouldered  and thin  but strong  active  and enduring  His skill in all manner of martial exercises was extraordinary  He conversed in Latin  composed poetry  wrote unexceptionable prose  and  except when in passion  spoke gravely and with wellturned periods  In argument he was both dogmatic and convincing  and especially artful in addressing soldiers  of whom  by constitution  mind  will  and courage  he was a natural leader  Now  gay and assured  he managed his steed with as little concern and talked carelessly as a knight returning victorious from some joyous passage of arms  Gonzalo de Sandoval  not twentythree years of age  was better looking  having a larger frame and fuller face  His beard was auburn  and curled agreeably to the prevalent fashion  Next to his knightly honor  he loved his beautiful chestnut horse  Motilla  Handsomest man of the party  however  was Don Pedro de Alvarado  Generous as a brother to a Christian  he hated a heathen with the fervor of a crusader  And now  in scorn of Aztecan treachery  he was riding unhelmed  his locks  long and yellow  flowing freely over his shoulders  His face was fair as a gentlewomans  and neither sun nor weather could alter it  Except in battle  his countenance expressed the friendliest disposition  He cultivated his beard assiduously  training it to fall in ringlets upon his breast and there was reason for the weakness  if such it was  yellow as gold  with the help of his fair face and clear blue eyes  it gave him a peculiar expression of sunniness  from which the Aztecs called him Tonitiah  child of the Sun  And over what a following of cavaliers the leader looked when  turning in his saddle  he now and then glanced down the column Christobal de Oli  Juan Velasquez de Leon  Francisco de Montejo  Luis Marin  Andreas de Tapia  Alonzo de Avila  Francisco de Lugo  the Manjarezes  Andreas and Gregorio  Diego de Ordas  Francisco de Morla  Christobal de Olea  Gonzalo de Dominguez  Rodriques Magarino  Alonzo Hernandez Carrero most of them gentlemen of the class who knew the songs of Rodrigo  and the stories of Amadis and the Paladins     ', "this name last Who euer shall hereafter beare that name A prop all sid bease the of Isabella Shall be both wise and continent and chast Of faultlesse manners and of spotlesse fame Let writers striue to make their gl rie last And oft in prose and verse record the same Let Hellicon Pindus Parnassus hill SoundIsabella Isabellastill 32Thus said the Hy'st and then there did ensewA wondrous calme in waters and in aire The chast soule vp into the third heau'n flew WhereZerbinwas to that the did repaire Now when the beastly Turke saw plaine in vew How he had prou'd himselfe a womanslayre When once his drunken furfet was digested He blam'd himselfe and his owne deed detested 33In part to satisfie for this offence And to appease her ghost as twere in part Although he thought no pardon could dispence Not punishment suffice for such desart He vowes a monument of great expence Of costly workmanship and cunning art To raise for her nor minds he to go furder Then that selfe church where he had done yemurder 34Of that selfe place he minds her tombe to make And for that cause he gets of workmen store For loue for mony and for terrors sake Six thousand men he set to worke and more From out the mountaines massie stones they take With which wel wrought hewd squard therforeWith hie and stately arch that church he couers And in the midst intombs the blessed louers 35And ouer this was raisd with curious sleight A Pyramid a huge and stately towre Which towre an hundred cubit had in heigh By measure from the top the flowre It seemd a worke of as great charge and weight AsAdrianmade Moles now called Se to bost his wealth and powre Of goodly stones all raisd in seemly ranks Vpon the edge of stately Tybris banks 36Now when this goodly worke was once begunne He makes a bridge vpon the water by That of great depth and force did euer tunne In former time a ferrie there did lye For such as would a further circuit shunne And passe this way more easie and more nye The Pagan takes away the ancient ferrie And leaues for passengers not bote not wherrio 37But makes a bridge where men to row are wont And though the same were stro g of great length Yet might two horses hardly meet a front Nor had the sides a raile or any strength Who comes this way he meanes shall bide a bront Except he both corage good and strength For with the armes of all that this way come He means to bewtifie faireIsbelstoome 38 of He by means of A thousand braue Atchieuments he doth vow Where with he will adorne this stately worke From whom he taketh all these spoiles or how He cares not whether Christian or Turke Now was the bridge full finished and nowHis watchmen on each side in corners lurke To make him know when any one coms neare For all that come he means shall buy it deare 39And further his fantastike braine doth thinke That sith by drinking wine he did that sin In lieu thereof he now would water drinke As oft as by mishap he should fall in For when he should the bottome sinke The top would be an ell aboue his clun As who should say for eu'rie euill actionThat wine procures were water satisfaction 40Ful many there arriued in few days Some men as in the way from Spaine to France Some others fondly thirsting after prayse In hope by this exploit their names t'aduance ButRodomontdoth meet them both the ways And such his vallew was so good his chance That still as many men as there arriues Lost all of them their arms and some their liues 41Among the many prisners that he tooke All those were Christians to Algyre he sent And willd his men safely to them to looke Because ere long himselfe to come he ment The rest saue that their armors they forsooke All harmelesse backe into their countries went Now while such feats were by the Pagan wrought Orlandothither came of wits bestraught 42At that same instant thatOrlandocame WasRodomontall armed saue his hed The naked Earle with wits quite out of frame Leaps ou'r the bar and went as folly led To passe the bridge the Pagan him doth blame For his presumption and withall he sed", "have left her more composed than I could have imagined it possible she should so soon have been she has even an appearance of tranquillity which amazes me and seeming inclined to take rest I have left her for that purpose May Heaven restore her to her wretched parents whose life is wrapt in hers May it inspire her with courage to bear this stroke the severest a feeling mind can suffer Her youth her sweetness of temper her unaffected piety her filial tenderness sometimes flatter me with a hope of her recovery but when I think on that melting sensibility on that exquisitely tender heart which bleeds for the sorrow of every human being I give way to all the horrors of despair Lady Julia has sent to speak with me I will not a moment delay attending her How blest should I be if the sympathizing bosom of Friendship could soften by partaking her sorrows Oh Bellville what a request has she made my blood runs back at the idea She received me with a composed air begged me to sit down by her bedside and sending away her attendants spoke as follows ' You are I doubt not my dear Lady Anne surprized at the seeming tranquil manner in which I bear the greatest of all misfortunes Yes my heart doated on him my love for him was unutterable But it is past I can no longer be deceived by the fond delusion of hope I submit to the will of Heaven My God I am resigned I do not complain of what thy hand has inflicted a few unavailing tears alone Lady Anne you have seen my calmness you have seen me patient as the trembling victim beneath the sacrificer 's knife Yet think not I have resigned all sensibility no were it possible I could live But I feel my approaching end Heaven in this is merciful That I bear this dreadful stroke with patience is owing to the certainty I shall not long survive him that our separation is but for a moment Lady Anne I have seen him in my dreams his spotless soul yet waits for mine yes the same grave shall receive us we shall be joined to part no more All the sorrow I feel is for my dear parents to you and Emily Howard I leave the sad task of comforting them by all our friendship I adjure you leave them not to the effects of their despair when I reflect on all their goodness and on the misery I have brought on their grey hairs my heart is torn in pieces I lament that such a wretch was ever created '' ' ' I have been to blame not in loving the most perfect of human beings but in concealing that love and distrusting the indulgence of the best of parents Why did I hide my passion Why conceal sentiments only blameable on the venal maxims of a despicable world Had I been unreserved I had been happy but Heaven had decreed otherwise and I submit '' ' ' But whither am I wandering I sent for you to make a request a request in which I will not be denied Lady Anne I would see him let me be raised and carried to his apartment before my mother returns let me once more behold him behold him for whom alone life was dear to me you hesitate for pity do not oppose me your refusal will double the pangs of death '' ' Overcome by the earnestness of her air and manner I had not refolution to refuse her her maids are now dressing her and I have promised to attend her to his apartment I am summoned Great God How shall I bear a scene like this I tremble my limbs will scarce support me 26 3 Twelve o'Clock This dreadful visit is yet unpaid three times she approached the door and returned as often to her apartment unable to enter the room the third time she fainted away her little remaining strength being exhausted she has consented to defer her purpose till evening I hope by that time to persuade her to decline it wholly faint and almost sinking under her fatigue I have prevailed with her to lie down on a couch Emily Howard sits by her kissing her hand and bathing it with her tears I have been enquiring at Lady Julia 's", "by sea and after we had passed through the town of Berwick when he told her we were upon Scottish ground she could hardly believe the assertion If the truth must be told the South Britons in general are woefully ignorant in this particular What between want of curiosity and traditional sarcasms the effect of ancient animosity the people at the other end of the island know as little of Scotland as of Japan If I had never been in Wales I should have been more struck with the manifest difference in appearance betwixt the peasants and commonalty on different sides of the Tweed The boors of Northumberland are lusty fellows fresh complexioned cleanly and well cloathed but the labourers in Scotland are generally lank lean hard featured sallow soiled and shabby and their little pinched blue caps have a beggarly effect The cattle are much in the same stile with their drivers meagre stunted and ill equipt When I talked to my uncle on this subject he said Though all the Scottish hinds would not bear to be compared with those of the rich counties of South Britain they would stand very well in competition with the peasants of France Italy and Savoy not to mention the mountaineers of Wales and the red shanks of Ireland ' We entered Scotland by a frightful moor of sixteen miles which promises very little for the interior parts of the kingdom but the prospect mended as we advanced Passing through Dunbar which is a neat little town situated on the sea side we lay at a country inn where our entertainment far exceeded our expectation but for this we can not give the Scots credit as the landlord is a native of England Yesterday we dined at Haddington which has been a place of some consideration but is now gone to decay and in the evening arrived at this metropolis of which I can say very little It is very romantic from its situation on the declivity of a hill having a fortified castle at the top and a royal palace at the bottom The first thing that strikes the nose of a stranger shall be nameless but what first strikes the eye is the unconscionable height of the houses which generally rise to five six seven and eight stories and in some places as I am assured to twelve This manner of building attended with numberless inconveniences must have been originally owing to want of room Certain it is the town seems to be full of people but their looks their language and their customs are so different from ours that I can hardly believe myself in Great Britain The inn at which we put up if it may be so called was so filthy and disagreeable in all respects that my uncle began to fret and his gouty symptoms to recur Recollecting however that he had a letter of recommendation to one Mr Mitchelson a lawyer he sent it by his servant with a compliment importing that we would wait upon him next day in person but that gentleman visited us immediately and insisted upon our going to his own house until he could provide lodgings for our accommodation We gladly accepted of his invitation and repaired to his house where we were treated with equal elegance and hospitality to the utter confusion of our aunt whose prejudices though beginning to give way were not yet entirely removed To day by the assistance of our friend we are settled in convenient lodgings up four pair of stairs in the High street the fourth story being in this city reckoned more genteel than the first The air is in all probability the better but it requires good lungs to breathe it at this distance above the surface of the earth While I do remain above it whether higher or lower provided I breathe at all I shall ever be Dear Phillips yours J MELFORD July 18 To Dr LEWIS DEAR LEWIS That part of Scotland contiguous to Berwick nature seems to have intended as a barrier between two hostile nations It is a brown desert of considerable extent that produces nothing but heath and fern and what rendered it the more dreary when we passed there was a thick fog that hindered us from seeing above twenty yards from the carriage My sister began to make wry faces and use her smelling bottle Liddy looked blank and Mrs Jenkins dejected but", 'co fute all his lyes and the sharpe swerde and sewer bukler of faithe constantly to put of his falshed and to wype it cleane awaye Let vs not therfore nowe crysten brethern be to sewer idle and sloughisshe in owr giftis receyued but praye incessantly god to encrease in vs faithe in Cryste Let vs abyde in the faithe of his gospell cleuinge it ernestly And so be we with out perell in all salfgard and sewertye Faith glueth vs and Chryste togither neuer to be diuelled And if we Cryste so can there no thinge hurte vs nether synne nor deathe nor hell nor yet Satan nor all his ministers in the worlde The fifte consolacion is The rewarde and ende of the faithfull in Chryste is lyfe euerlastinge FYftly let vs be conforted and confirmed in our hertis whiles yet we lyue in our persecucion For that there abydeth vs the moste inestimable most ioyfull felicite promised vs of god if we constantly contine we and perseuer vnder this our crosse the ende for a transitory light payne we be sewer of an euerlastinge ferme ioye What paynes what trauels and perels do the marchant man take bothe by sea and Londe to gatherand get him but transitorye and sone lost goodes And shall we ether with feare be deiected or for a lytle paynes taking be repelled from that inestimable ioy a d felicite which as no man can take it from vs so shall we enioye them euerlastinge Owr tresure for whiche we trauell and are sewer to obtayur it no mortall eye ha ue sene it no care may heare it nor hert may comprehende it whiche treasure god hathe prepared for vs that loue him And as for the affliccions and persecucions of this tyme saith Paul thei be not to be co paredRo viij as worthei the glorye which shall be openly geuen vs here aftir For the transitory lyghtnes or easynes of our gre uouse afflliccions aboue measure bringeth forth vs the euerlasting waighty glorye whylis we beholde not things sene but thing is not yet sene For the thingesij cor iiijsene are transitorye but the things not sene are eternall Nowe if the worlde take so greate paynes and labours puttinge it selfe into so great perels sufferinge a d trauellinge from place to place for transitorye shadews euen ryches shortely to be loste and lefte in whose gettinge men be oftentymes caste behynde and their hope frustrated and if they be goten thei be but for a litle tyme kept possessed and that with grete care inquietnes trouble and feare and at laste loste and forsaken with miche more heuynes sorowe and affliccion of mynde what chryste faithfull will not constantly with the moste paynes perels and afflliccions a d euen with many sharpe deathes sufferinge con tend and aspire withe the moste assewered hope his eternall ioyes and felicite promised and reposed for him in heuen euen to be made the sonne and ayere of god there to lyne for euer and euer Sewerly all the affliccions heuynesses and persecucions here are very light and litle to vs if we well ponder owr felicite and blessed ioyouse state shortely to come The Lorde mought illumyn the eyes of owr vnderstandynge that we might lerne what is the hope of our vocacion and what be the ryches of the glorye of the heretage of the faithfull So be it Nowe moste dere brethern do I warne and warne you yet ageyne to beware and estiewe the leauyn of hipocritis that is their false erro use dampnable doctryues And let vs not curse a d caste our aduersaries into hell pitte but let vs rather pytie their miserable blindnes remembringe in what a dampnable state they stande tormented in mynde bownd 2 pages missing For I remember the woundis of my sauiour whiche is wounded for myne infirmities What sinne is so death whiche by Crystis deathe may not be forgeuen When I therfore remember so effec tuouse and so mighty a medicyne there can no sinfull sykenes make me afraide And therfore he erred sinned greuously whiche said Greater is my iniquitie then godis mercye maye forgeue it But that man as he was non of crystis members so did not crystis meritis and his satisfac cion pertaine him But I shall with confidence in faith call them my merits my rightwysenes my reconciliacion and my satisfaccion with my', '  Ah  Gipsy  he is carrying his ladys colours  like a true knight  said Cherry softly  as Jack faced round and inquired What are you laughing at  Who lectures on art at Oxford  Jack  said Cherry  What a firstrate fellow he must be  Ah  he is indeed a great teacher  said Alvar  who has taught Jack to love art  A mighty teacher  said Cherry  under his breath  Of course  said Jack  as one sees more of the world  one comes to take an interest in new fields of thought  Why  yes  said Gipsy  recovering from Cherrys words  and flying to the rescue  we all learned a great deal about art at Seville  My dear  said Mrs Stanforth  arent you going to show them the knights  For she thought to herself that if a year was to pass before Jacks intentions could meet with an acknowledgment  his visits had better be few and far between  especially in the presence of Cherrys mischievous encouragement  Mr Stanforth himself being as bad  as she afterwards remarked to him  Now  however  Mr Stanforth turned his easel round and displayed the still unfinished picture for which he had begun to make sketches in Spain  when struck with the contrast of his new acquaintances  and with the capabilities of their appearance for picturesque treatment  The picture was to be called One of the Dragon Slayers  and represented a woodland glade in the first glory of the earliest summer blue sky  fresh green  white blossoms  and springing bluebells and primroses  all in full and yet delicate sunshinea scene which might have stood for many a poetic description from Chaucer to Tennyson  a very image of nature  the same now as in the days of Arthur  Dimly visible  as if he had crawled away among the brambles and bracken to die  was the gigantic form of the slain dragon  while  newly arrived on the scene  having dismounted from his horse  which was held by a page in the distance  was a knight in festal attirea vigorous  graceful presentment of Alvars dark face and tall figurewho with one hand drew towards him the delivered maiden  a fair  slender figure in the first dawn of youth  who clung to him joyfully  while he laid the other in eager gratitude on the shoulder of the dragon slayer  who  manifestly wounded in the encounter  was leaning against a treetrunk  and who  as he seemed to give the maiden back to her lover  with the other hand concealed in his breast a knot of the ribbon on her dress  thus hinting at the story  which after all was better told by the peculiar beaming smile of congratulation  the look of victory amid strife  of conquest over self and sufferinga look of love conquering pain  which was the real point of the picture  Jack stood looking in silence  and uttering none of his newlyacquired opinions  Is it right  Jack  said Mr Stanforth  Yes  I know  said Jack briefly  and then  Every one will know Alvars portrait  And who is the lady  She is a little niece of minealmost a child  said Mr Stanforth  while Cheriton interposed It is not a group of photographs  Jack     ', 'a man his wretched estate but sheweth him no remedy therefore it cannot properly be an instrumentall cause of that repentance which is effectuall to saluation Butthe doctrine of repentance is a part of the Gospell and therefore the preaching of the Gospell and the preaching of repentance are put one for another Luk 96 Mar 6 12 and consequently true repentance doth spring out of the gospell as out of his naturall root and most originall cause Father As you told me by what meanes faith and repentance are wrought in vs so now tell mee by what meanes they are nourished increased in vs Child As faith and repentance are first hatched and bred in our harts by the ministry of the word so also are they increased by the same and by other good helpes appointed of God for that purpose as prayer sacraments reading meditation conference and such like good meanes Father First then let vs proceed to speak a little of prayer and first of all tell me what prayer is Child And earnest calling vpon God according to his will or as some say a familiar speach betwixt God and vs or as a secret letter wherein Gods people signifie their minde him at large crauing a sp edy answere which h e in his time according to his will and wisedome doth alwayes most graciously returne without fayling Father How manie partes are there of prayer Child Thr e confession petition thanks giuing Father Whereof must confession bee made Child Confession must b e made both of originall sinne and actuall transgressions both commissions of euill and omissions of good And all this must be done with as much particularisingas may b e that is calling to minde and reckoning vp particular offences especially those which lie heauiest vpon vs and that with as great griefe vehemency and aggrauation of them as is possible Father Whereof must our petitions be Child Petitions must b e for the remoouing of euill the obtayning of good for spirituall and earthly blessings concerning our selues and those that are n ere vs concerning Church and commonwealth concerning magistracy ministerie commonalty Father For what must our thanksgiuing be Child First for al spiritual blessings as election creation redemption iustification sanctification adoption word sacrament good men good bookes good societie good conference all furtherances to eternal life whatsoeuer Secondly for all outward blessings as preseruation of prince country peacefor magistrats soode rayment health liberty peace and preseruation For dayly ordinary and particular fauours which are renued vpon vs continually from day to day euen as the eagle renueth her bill Father As you shewed mee the parts of prayer so also shew mee some circumstances of prayer and first tell me to whom we must pray Child To God onely Father In whose name must we pray Child In the name of Christ onely Father How must we pray Child In the spirit that is feruently f elingly and constantly which cannot be without a f eling of our misery Father When must we pray Child At all times as occasion and necessitiedoth mooue Iame c 13but specially in the time of affliction as it is written if any be afflicted let him pray Father Where must we pray Child Euery where 1 Tim 2 8but especially in the publike assembly and our priuate families Father Vpon what must our prayers bee grounded Child Vpon the word of God and the promises of the Gospell Father What must we pray for Child For those things which our Lord Iesus hath taught in his praier which is the perfect platforme of all prayer both for matter and forme Father Which bee those things which our Sauiour would vs alwaies to bee mindefull of when we any suites his father Child First the honoring and setting vp of his name h ere amongst vs both in regard of his Iustice and mercie and also in respect of his worde and wisedome power and prouidence Secondly for the aduancement and flourishing estate of his Church and kingdome by the regiment of his word and Spirit by the increase of good worke men in his haruest and a blessing vpon their labour by a remoouing of all lets by a weakning ouerthrow of all aduersary power whatsoeuer especially that of Antichrist Idolatry and Atheisme Thirdly that all ch erful obedience may at all times and of all persons in their seuerall places', '  But I shall miss you so much  Philippa  said the young husband  We have the remainder of our lives to spend together  she rejoined  if you are afraid of missing me too much  you had better get rid of the yacht  But he would not hear of thathe was delighted with the beautiful and valuable present  The yacht was christened Queen Philippa  and it was decided that  when the end of the season had come  the duke should take his beautiful wife to Verdun Royal  and  after having installed her there  should go at once to sea  He had invited a party of friendsall yachtsmen like himselfand they had agreed to take Queen Philippa to the Mediterranean  there to cruise during the autumn months  As it was settled so it was carried out  before the week had ended the duke  duchess  and Madeline were all at Verdun Royal  Perhaps the proud young wife had never realized before how completely her husband loved her  This temporary parting was to him a real pain  A few days before it took place he began to look pale and ill  She saw that he could not eat  that he did not sleep or rest  Her heart was touched by his simple fidelity  his passionate love  although the one fell purpose of her life remained unchanged  If you dislike going  Vere  she said to him one day  do not gostay at Verdun Royal  The world would laugh if I did that  Philippa  he returned  it would guess at once what was the reason  because every one knows how dearly I love you  We should be called Darby and Joan  No one would ever dare to call me Joan  she said  for I have nothing of Joan in me  The duke sighedperhaps he thought that it would be all the better if she had  but  fancying there was something  after all  slightly contemptuous in her manner  as though she thought it unmanly in him to repine about leaving her  he said no more  One warm  brilliant day he took leave of her and she was left to work out her purpose  She never forgot the day of his departureit was one of those hot days when the summer skies seemed to be half obscured by a coppercolored haze  when the green leaves hang languidly  and the birds seek the coolest shade  when the flowers droop with thirst  and never a breath of air stir their blossoms  when there is no picture so refreshing to the senses as that of a cool deep pool in the recesses of a wood  She stood at the grand entrance  watching him depart  and she knew that with all her beauty  her grace  her talent  her sovereignty  no one had ever loved her as this man did  Then  after he was gone  she stood still on the broad stone terrace  with that strange smile on her face  which seemed to mar while it deepened her beauty  It will be a full revenge  she said to herself  There could be no fuller  But what shall I do when it is all known     ', "if your ground be bad and a shallow Soyl or that you would help an indifferent ground and are willing to be at some more Charge to do it then do thus which in small time will pay you or yours well for your Charges Observe which is the Best way to lay out your ground and then divide it into four yards distance at both ends by little stakes and make Rowes of stakes by setting up some few between the two at each end which are only to direct you to lay your work straight by plowing one yard of each side your Stakes If your Ground be Green sorde then plow it as is aforesaid which will make the better for the Roots of your Trees to run in Thus having plowed two yards and left two yards unplowed all over your Ground a little before the season for planting and when the season for setting is come that is as soon as most of the Leaves are off having prepared Sets and Work men let them dig up the two yards that are unplow'd laying one half of that Earth upon one of the plowed pieces and the other half upon the other and as you lay up that Earth upon the plowed pieces there set your Setts about a yard one from another with store of Sallow Cuttings with them digging that ground which you lay on your plow'd Ground a good spade deep and then it will be near a foot thick to set your Setts in Thus goe from open that is unplow'd to open untill you have set all the plow'd pieces in your Ground One man having the Setts ready will set them as fast as four men shall dig that is two men on each side the Beds or Ridges one a little before the other so finish Bed after Bed till you have gone over and finished the whole Ground which you designed to plant that Winter and endeavour to get all your planting done by the latter end ofJanuary or beginning ofFebruary for this Reason that is having provided Keyes Nuts and Seeds as is before directed and is in each particular Chapter more fully discorsed about that time sow them Viz about the beginning ofFebruary unless it be a Frosty season for then you must stay a little longer so sowall your Beds over with seed and cover them a little with the shovelings of some neighbouring Ditch In doing thus you may be certain of a good thriving Wood in a little time though the ground you plant on be almost never so bad This I doe suppose to be as good a way as most are for planting of Woods Therefore according to the Latine Proverb Serere ne dubites Doubt not to plant and I wish I could perswade Noble men and Gentlemen that have Ground that is not very good for Corn or Grass to plant it with Wood especially in those Countreys where wood is scarce I dare insure them that it would be to them or their Successors a very great benefit and also a great Ornament to their Naked Grounds Now I shall endeavour as near as I can to give you an Accompt what the Charge of this may be which did I but know your Ground and what wages your Work men in such places have for one dayes work I could then do more exactly But we will suppose the Ground to be a good digging Ground that may be afforded to be digged and laid up for 4d the Rod square and our Example shall be of one Acre of Ground of which you may well perceive by what is before shewed there will be but one half plowed and that half planted First then for a good deep plowing of half an Acre of Ground 4s Secondly For half an Acre of Ground digging at 4d math the Rod for if 160 Rod make one Acre then 80 Rod is half an Acre and then 80 Groats for the digging comes to 1l 6s 8d Thirdly If every Four men must have one man to st to them then there must be near one fourth part more for him which one fourth is 6s 8d Fourthly If we allow for every yard square in this half Acre one good Set besides Truncheons of Sallow and Willow", "which is frequent in those Parts Ships that have been coming through have drove past Gibralter as high as Malaga and others that have been coming down have met with these Calms and Ships of great Value which tho' so near could not fetch into the Bay and so exposed to great Dangers and some that have been taken by the Spaniards who always kept lurking with their Gallies on purpose for those Opportunities that our Cruizers could not come to assist them and in sight sometimes of Gibralter which is the highest Provocation and has been done to the unspeakable loss of Trade the Ruin of abundance of Merchants and Sailors but these Evils will be sufficiently made up and provided against For we can with our Gallies in Conjunction with our Men of War command all Ships passing or re passing in those Seas rendering there Trade difficult to them and of many Advantages to us of this Kingdom that between the Ships we may save of our own and what we may take of others in case of a War it may be some hundred thousand Pounds a Year For then not a Ship shall be suffered to pass either coming in or going out but we may speak with them Blow High Blow Low I humbly appeal to the Right Honourable the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty and Captains of Men of War and others how serviceable Gallies have been made use of in an Engagement to tow out of the Line all disabled Ships and to bring others in their Stations And Gallies will entirely prevent any Trade by Sea to old Gibralter and there other Harbours with there small Vessels that went along Shore in the last Rupture and brought 'em fresh Supplies and Stores that our Men of War could not prevent it being not safe to venture so close to the Land and our Long Boats was not a Match for them and it will certainly awe the Algereens and Sally Rovers who so oft in my Memory have play'd the Rogue with us in making War and Peace at their Pleasure and our Rich Presents And as this is offer'd with an honest Intention for a Publick good to prevent these Evils for the Time to come yet as there may arise several Objections I shall briefly Answer to some of the greatest that may be brought against this Proposal Objection It may be a great Expence to the Nation in building of Gallies I Answer that by what it has cost the Government between the Rewards of those that have been capitally convicted as for some 300l for others 50l 40l and the four Pounds four Shillings that the Government pays for the Passage of every one that has been Transported but since this King has come to the Crown it may be made appear that it will far out ballance the Charge of building a sufficient number of Gallies and if I might offer further without disobliging that the Charge of one Third Rate in building and fitting her out for the Sea for six Months by a modest Computation will far out ballance the Cost of these Gallies But I humbly beg that I may be understood that by this Proposal I am not for lessening any one Ship in his Majesty's Royal Navy which is so much the Glory and Defence of these Kingdoms and the Terror of the whole World but that Gallies may be added as Tenders or as shall be thought most for Service to them Obj How many Gallies may be sufficient to employ such Numbers that are sent away from Time to Time Answer Eight may be enough four or six at Gibralter the other at Port Mahone as shall be thought most for Service every Galley to employ 312 Men so that by what shocking Terrors it may cause on the one Hand and the surely securing them on the other putting it out of the Powers of these People to return back till the time of their Sentence is expired as hundreds has done from the Places where they have been transported too And I have been fully informed that there is no Law to dispose of them as Servants but only to put them ashore to run wild there and not to return back it being Death without benefit of Clergy this puts them to rob and plunder the", 'in sustayninge wronges and rebukes Unto hym that is valyaunt of courage it is a great payne and dificultie to sustayne Iniurie and nat to be furthwith reuenged and yet often tymesis accounted more valyauntnese in the sufferaunce than in hasty reuengynge As it was in Antoninus the emperoure called the philosopher agayne whome rebelled one Cassius and vsurped the emperiall maiestie in Syria the Este partes Yet at the laste beinge slaine by the capitaynes of Antonine next adioyninge he therof vn wetynge was therwith sore greued And therfore takyng to hym the chyldren of Cassius entreated them honorable wherby he acquired euer after the incomparable and moste assured loue of his subiectes As moche dishonour and hatered his sonne Commodus wanne by his impacience wherein he so exceded that for as moche as he founde nat his bayne hette to his pleasure he caused the keper therof to be throwen in to the hote brennynge furnaise What thynge mought be more odible than that moste deuelysshe impacience Iulius Cesar whan Catullus the Poete wrate agayne hym contumelyouse or reprocheable versis he nat onely forgaue him but to make hym his frende cause hym often tymes to soupe with hym The noble emperour Augustus whanne it was shewed hym that many men in the citie had of hym vnfittinge wordes he thoughtit a sufficient answere that in a free citie men muste their tunges nedes at libertie Nor neuer was with any persone that spake euill of hym in worde or countenaunce warse discontented Some men will nat praise this maner of Pacience but account hit for folysshenes but if they beholde on the other side what incommoditie commeth of impacience howe a man is therewith abstracte from reason tourned in to a monstruous figure do conferre all that with the stable countenaunce and pleasaunt regarde of him that is pacient and with the commoditie that dothe ensue thereof they shall affirme that that simplicitie is an excellent wisedome More ouer the best waye to be aduenged is so to contemne Iniurie rebuke and lyue with suche honestie that the doer shall at the leste be therof a shamed or at the laste lese the frute of his malyce that is to say shal nat reioyce glorie of thy hyndraunce or domage Of Pacience deserued in repulse or hynderaunce of promocion To a man hauynge a gentyll courage lyke wise as nothinge is so pleasaunt or equally reioyceth him as rewarde or preferment sodaynely giuen or aboue his merite so nothinge may be to him more displeasaunt or paynefull than to be neglected in his payne takynge and the rewarde and honour that the loketh to and for his merites is worthy to to be gyuen to one of lasse vertue and perchaunce of no vertue or laudable qualitie Plato in his Epistell to Dion kynge of Scicile It is sayeth he good right that they which be god men and do the semblable optayne honour whiche they be worthy to Vndowghtedly in a prince or noble man may be nothinge more excellent ye nothing more necessarye than to aduance men after the estimation of their goodnes and that for two speciall commodities that do come thereof Fyrste that therby they prouoke many men to apprehende vertue Also to them whiche be good all redy aduaunced to gyue suche courage that they endeuour them selfes with all their powar to encrease that opinion of goodnes wherby they were brought to that aduauncement whiche nedes muste be to the honoure and benefite of those by whome they were so promoted Contrary wise where men from their infancie ensued vertue worne the florisshynge tyme of youthe with paynefull studie abandonynge all lustes and all other thinge whiche in that tyme is pleasaunt trustynge therby to profite their publike weale and to optayne therby honour whan either their vertue and trauayle is litle regarded or the preferment whiche they loke for is giuen to an other nat equall in merite it nat onely perceth his harte with moche anguisshe and oppresseth hym with discomfort but also mortifieth the courages of many other whiche be aptly disposed to studie and vertue hoped therby to the propre rewarde therof whiche is commendation and honour which beinge giuen to men lackyng vertue and wisedome shall be occasion for them to do euill as Democritus sayeth for who doughteth but that autoritie in a good man dothe publisshe his vertue which before laye hydde In an', "little did the Spaniards at that day imagine what horrors the wicked tyrant whom they served was preparing for their country Soon after daylight Nelson came upon deck The 21st of October was a festival in his family because on that day his uncle Captain Suckling in the DREADNOUGHT with two other line of battle ships had beaten off a French squadron of four sail of the line and three frigates Nelson with that sort of superstition from which few persons are entirely exempt had more than once expressed his persuasion that this was to be the day of his battle also and he was well pleased at seeing his prediction about to be verified The wind was now from the west light breezes with a long heavy swell Signal was made to bear down upon the enemy in two lines and the fleet set all sail Collingwood in the ROYAL SOVEREIGN led the leeline of thirteen ships the VICTORY led the weather line of fourteen Having seen that all was as it should be Nelson retired to his cabin and wrote the following prayer May the great GOD whom I worship grant to my country and for the benefit of Europe in general a great and glorious victory and may no misconduct in any one tarnish it and may humanity after victory be the predominant feature in the British fleet For myself individually I commit my life to Him that made me and may His blessing alight on my endeavours for serving my country faithfully To Him I resign myself and the just cause which is entrusted to me to defend Amen Amen Amen '' Having thus discharged his devotional duties he annexed in the same diary the following remarkable writing OCTOBER 21 1805 THEN IN SIGHT OF THE COMBINED FLEETS OF FRANCE AND SPAIN DISTANT ABOUT TEN MILES Whereas the eminent services of Emma Hamilton widow of the Right Hon Sir W Hamilton have been of the very greatest service to my king and country to my knowledge without ever receiving any reward from either our king or country 1 That she obtained the King of Spain 's letter in 1796 to his brother the King of Naples acquainting him of his intention to declare war against England from which letter the ministry sent out orders to the then Sir John Jervis to strike a stroke if opportunity offered against either the arsenals of Spain or her fleets That neither of these was done is not the fault of Lady Hamilton the opportunity might have been offered 2 The British fleet under my command could never have returned the second time to Egypt had not Lady Hamilton 's influence with the Queen of Naples caused letters to be wrote to the governor of Syracuse that he was to encourage the fleet 's being supplied with everything should they put into any port in Sicily We put into Syracuse and received every supply went to Egypt and destroyed the French fleet Could I have rewarded these services I would not now call upon my country but as that has not been in my power I leave Emma Lady Hamilton therefore a legacy to my king and country that they will give her an ample provision to maintain her rank in life I also leave to the beneficence of my country my adopted daughter Horatia Nelson Thompson and I desire she will use in future the name of Nelson only These are the only favours I ask of my king and country at this moment when I am going to fight their battle May God bless my king and country and all those I hold dear My relations it is needless to mention they will of course be amply provided for NELSON AND BRONTE WITNESS HENRY BLACKWOOD T M HARDY '' The child of whom this writing Speaks was believed to be his daughter and so indeed he called her the last time he pronounced her name She was then about five years old living at Merton under Lady Hamilton 's care The last minutes which Nelson passed at Merton were employed in praying over this child as she lay sleeping A portrait of Lady Hamilton hung in his cabin and no Catholic ever beheld the picture of his patron saint with devouter reverence The undisguised and romantic passion with which he regarded it amounted almost to superstition and when the portrait was now taken down in clearing for action", "yet pleases more when it pleases at all His hair being too short to tie fell no lower than his neck in short easy curls and he had a few sprigs about his paps that garnish'd his chest in a style of strength and manliness Then his grand movement which seem'd to rise out of a thicket of curling hair that spread from the root all round thighs and belly up to the navel stood stiff and upright but of a size to frighten me by sympathy for the small tender part which was the object of its fury and which now lay expos'd to my fairest view for he had immediately on stripping off his shirt gently push'd her down on the couch which stood conveniently to break her willing fall Her thighs were spread out to their utmost extension and discovered between them the mark of the sex the red center'd cleft of flesh whose lips vermilioning inwards exprest a small rubid line in sweet miniature such as Guido's touch of colouring could never attain to the life or delicacy of Phoebe at this gave me a gentle jog to prepare me for a whispered question whether I thought my little maidenhead was much less But my attention was too much engross'd too much enwrapp'd with all I saw to be able to give her any answer By this time the young gentleman had changed her posture from lying breadth to length wise on the couch but her thighs were still spread and the mark lay fair for him who now kneeling between them display'd to us a side view of that fierce erect machine of his which threaten'd no less than splitting the tender victim who lay smiling at the uplifted stroke nor seem'd to decline it He looked upon his weapon himself with some pleasure and guiding it with his hand to the inviting slit drew aside the lips and lodg'd it after some thrusts which Polly seem'd even to assist about half way but there it stuck I suppose from its growing thickness he draws it again and just wetting it with spittle re enters and with ease sheath'd it now up to the hilt at which Polly gave a deep sigh which was quite another tone than one of pain he thrusts she heaves at first gently and in a regular cadence but presently the transport began to be too violent ot observe any order or measure their motions were too rapid their kisses too fierce and fervent for nature to support such fury long both seem'd to me out of themselves their eyes darted fires Oh oh I can't bear it It is too much I die I am going were Polly's expressions of extasy his joys were more silent but soon broken murmurs sighs heart fetch'd and at length a dispatching thrust as if he would have forced himself up her body and then motionless languor of all his limbs all shewed that the die away moment was come upon him which she gave signs of joining with by the wild throwing of her hands about closing her eyes and giving a deep sob in which she seemed to expire in an agony of bliss When he had finish'd his stroke and got from off her she lay still without the least motion breathless as it should seem with pleasure He replaced her again breadthwise on the couch unable to sit up with her thighs open between which I could observe a kind of white liquid like froth hanging about the outward lips of that recently opened wound which now glowed with a deeper red Presently she gets up and throwing her arms round him seemed far from undelighted with the trial he had put her to to judge at least by the fondness with which she ey'd and hung upon him For my part I will not pretend to describe what I felt all over me during this scene but from that instant adieu all fears of what man could do unto me they were now changed into such ardent desires such ungovernable longings that I could have pull'd the first of that sex that should present himself by the sleeve and offered him the bauble which I now imagined the loss of would be a gain I could not too soon procure myself Phoebe who had more experience and to whom such sights were not so new could not however", '  An echo answered them but that was all  The girls looked at each other blankly  Do you suppose shes staying hidden on purpose  asked Calvin  No  said Nyoda  emphatically  I dont  Sahwahs had enough experience with causing us worry by disappearing never to do it on purpose again  Shes probably stuck somewhere and cant get out  Do you remember the time she was shut up in the statue and couldnt talk  Something of the kind has occurred again  I dont doubt  Well simply have to search until we find and release her  They began a systematized search and minutely examined every foot of ground  Thinking that the barn was the most likely place to get into something and not get out again  they opened every old chest there and pried into every corner  and moved every article  They went upstairs and looked through the lofts and corners  The roof being partly off  it was as light as day  and if she had been there anywhere they would surely have seen her  But there was no sign of her  They looked under the roof of the barn that lay on the ground  thinking that she might have crawled under that and become pinned down  but she was not there  Could she have fallen into the river  asked Calvin  It wouldnt have done her any harm if she had  said Hinpoha  Sahwahs more at home in the water than she is on land  It wouldnt have been unlike her to jump in and swim around and duck her head under every time I came near  but then she would have heard us calling for her and come out  They parted every bush and shrub  and looked closely at the branches of every tree  half fearing to find her hanging by the hair somewhere  Do you suppose she went up the Balm of Gilead tree and into the attic window  asked Migwan  They searched through the attic  and a laborious search it was  on account of the quantities of furniture and chests to be moved  They pulled out every drawer and burst open every trunk and chest  thinking she might have crawled into one and then the lid had closed with a spring lock  It was fully noon before they were satisfied that she was not up there  Could she be in the cellar  asked Hinpoha  Down they went  carrying lights to look into all the dark corners  But the search was vain  The girls became extremely frightened  Something told them that Sahwahs disappearance was not voluntary  They looked at each other with growing fear  What had the message on the door said  If you folks know whats good for you youll get out of that house  Was that a warning of what had happened now  Was it a friendly or a sinister warning  Migwan was almost beside herself to think that anything had happened to Sahwah while she was staying with her  The day dragged along like a nightmare  In the afternoon Calvin had an inspiration  Why didnt I think of it before     ', "and must be being 'tis the Integer or whole summe of 725 the Rule orders it self thus as 1000 is to 12 Inches so is 725 to 8 Inches 700 1000 math math Now to know what this 700 1000 is in Barley Corns do as before say thus If 1000 be equal to 3 Barley Corns what is 700 equal unto I say as here you see it proved that 700 is equal to two Barley corns and one tenth part of one for 100 is one tenth of 1000 math math By this it doth plainly appear that if 12 Rod 65 100 be turned into feet it maketh 208 foot 8 Inches 2 Barley corns and one tenth of a Barley corn So that you see the square Root of an Acre is near 208 foot 8 Inches two Barley corns neglecting 1 10 because 65 100 is somewhat too much Now from this 208 foot 8 Inches I take the 12 foot for the Trees to stand off from the Fence there remains 196 foot 8 inches then I divide this by 22 the distance the Trees are to stand asunder math So I find there may stand ten Trees for here you see there may be open places and 20 foot 8 inches for one more so there wants but one foot 4 Inches or 16 Inches to make 10 Trees in a Row for there is alwayes a Tree more than the open Note that in planting of Walks this is of good use math that as I said before to make one Tree more this 16 inches I divide by 9 being there are 9 opens between the ten Trees the Quotient is near 2 inches which substract from 22 foot and there remains then 21 foot 10 Inches and so much must every Tree stand asunder the proof is as followeth math math math Here you see that'tis 196 foot and 6 Inches it wants but 2 In Then to know what distance your Rows may stand asunder the Rule is If you make an Equilateral Triangle the perpendicular of that is the distance between the Rows which Triangle I have drawn by the same scale of the Orchard See Fig 4 See Chapter the 44th The breadth of my Paper math 6 inches the Plat 196 foot and 66 of 100 for the 8 inches my Scale is neer 33 parts in one inch but I take 32 because it is an even number See Fig 4 If you will trye the Perpendicular of this Triangle 'tis but 19 foot so that there are 3 foot between every 2 Rowes saved by Planting your ground this way more than those that plant their Ground to have every 4 Trees to make a Square the Trees standing in both at the same distance But finding that but little Paper beareth the full breadth of 6 inchesthe quarter of a sheet and this being less square by twelve foot than my full Draught should be this being only for the square of the Trees I draw and proportion my Scale to the breadth of 5 Inches and a half 208 foot divided by 5 and sheweth that math your Scale must be one Inch divided into 37 parts and better but for fear this Scale should be too great I draw my Plat by the Scale of 40 in one Inch so if you divide 208 the breadth of the Ground by 40 it gives 5 Inches and 8 40 and so broad must the Plat be as you may see by the Figure Thus may you enlarge your Draught or diminish it on your Paper as your pleasure is But 'tis better to draw all your Draughts as large as your Paper will give you leave the distance of the Trees in the Draught is 21 foot 10 Inches asunder See Fig 5 By this you see that if you plant your Trees triangle this Acre of Ground hath 11 Rowes and 104 Trees but if you begin either side with 10 as before I began with 9 then will there be in this ground 105 Trees but to know how many Rowes you may have in any ground doe thus and you may presently satisfie your self you see the ground from one out side Row to the other is 196 foot 8 Inches which divided by 19 the distance", "those dreadful visitations of war pestilence and famine by which these kingdoms were so frequently afflicted of old The countenance of my companion changed upon this to an expression of judicial severity which struck me with awe Exempted from these visitations '' he exclaimed mortal man creature of a day what art thou that thou shouldst presume upon any such exemption Is it from a trust in your own deserts or a reliance upon the forbearance and long suffering of the Almighty that this vain confidence arises '' I was silent My friend '' he resumed in a milder tone but with a melancholy manner your own individual health and happiness are scarcely more precarious than this fancied security By the mercy of God twice during the short space of your life England has been spared from the horrors of invasion which might with ease have been effected during the American war when the enemy 's fleet swept the Channel and insulted your very ports and which was more than once seriously intended during the late long contest The invaders would indeed have found their graves in that soil which they came to subdue but before they could have been overcome the atrocious threat of Buonaparte 's general might have been in great part realised that though he could not answer for effecting the conquest of England he would engage to destroy its prosperity for a century to come You have been spared from that chastisement You have escaped also from the imminent danger of peace with a military tyrant which would inevitably have led to invasion when he should have been ready to undertake and accomplish that great object of his ambition and you must have been least prepared and least able to resist him But if the seeds of civil war should at this time be quickening among you if your soil is everywhere sown with the dragon 's teeth and the fatal crop be at this hour ready to spring up the impending evil will be a hundredfold more terrible than those which have been averted and you will have cause to perceive and acknowledge that the wrath has been suspended only that it may fall the heavier '' May God avert this also '' I exclaimed As for famine '' he pursued that curse will always follow in the train of war and even now the public tranquillity of England is fearfully dependent upon the seasons And touching pestilence you fancy yourselves secure because the plague has not appeared among you for the last hundred and fifty years a portion of time which long as it may seem when compared with the brief term of mortal existence is as nothing in the physical history of the globe The importation of that scourge is as possible now as it was in former times and were it once imported do you suppose it would rage with less violence among the crowded population of your metropolis than it did before the fire or that it would not reach parts of the country which were never infected in any former visitation On the contrary its ravages would be more general and more tremendous for it would inevitably be carried everywhere Your provincial cities have doubled and trebled in size and in London itself great part of the population is as much crowded now as it was then and the space which is covered with houses is increased at least fourfold What if the sweating sickness emphatically called the English disease were to show itself again Can any cause be assigned why it is not as likely to break out in the nineteenth century as in the fifteenth What if your manufactures according to the ominous opinion which your greatest physiologist has expressed were to generate for you new physical plagues as they have already produced a moral pestilence unknown to all preceding ages What if the small pox which you vainly believed to be subdued should have assumed a new and more formidable character and as there seems no trifling grounds for apprehending instead of being protected by vaccination from its danger you should ascertain that inoculation itself affords no certain security Visitations of this kind are in the order of nature and of providence Physically considered the likelihood of their recurrence becomes every year more probable than the last and looking to the moral government of the world was there ever a time when the sins of this kingdom", '  Farther on the party came to an immense wind mill  which was employed in pumping up water  This wind mill  like most of the others  was built of brick  It rose to a vast height into the air  and there its immense sails were slowly revolving  The wind mill was forty or fifty feet in diameter at the base  and midway between the base and the summit was a platform built out  that extended all around it  The sails of the mill  as they revolved  only extended down to this platform  and the platform itself was above the roofs of the fourstory houses that stood near  At the foot of this wind mill Mr  George and Rollo could see the water running in under it  through a sluice way which led from a low canal  and on the other side they could see it pouring out in a great torrent  into a higher one  Besides making this circuit around the town  Mr  George and Rollo one evening took a walk in the environs  on a road which led along on the top of a dike  The dike was very broad  and the descent from it to the low land on each side was very gradual  On the slopes on each side  and along the margin on the top  were rows of immense trees  that looked as if they had been growing for centuries  The branches of these trees met overhead  so as to exclude the sun entirely  They made the road a deeplyshaded avenue  and gave to the whole scene a very sombre and solemn expression  On each side of the road  down upon the low land which formed the general level of the country  were a succession of country houses  the summer residences of the rich merchants of Rotterdam  These houses were beautifully built  and they were surrounded with grounds ornamented in the highest degree  There were winding walks  and serpentine canals  and beds of flowers  and pretty bridges  and summer houses  and groves of trees  and every thing else that can add to the beauty of a summer retreat  All these scenes Mr  George and Rollo looked down upon as they sauntered slowly along the smooth sidewalk of the dike  under the majestic trees which shaded it  The place where they were walking on the dike was on a level with the second story windows of the houses  CHAPTER VI  DOING THE HAGUE  And now what is the next place that we shall come to  said Rollo to Mr  George one morning after they had been some days in Rotterdam  The Hague  replied Mr  George  Ah  yes  said Rollo  that is the capital  We shall stop there a good while I suppose  because it is the capital  No  said Mr  George  I shall go through it just as quick as I can for that very reason  I have a great mind not to stop there at all  Why  uncle George  exclaimed Rollo  surprised  what do you mean by that  Why  the Hague  rejoined Mr  George  is the place where the king lives  and the princes  and the foreign ambassadors  and all the fashionable people  and there will be nothing to see there  I expect  but palaces  and picture galleries  and handsome streets  and such things  all of which we can see more of and better in Paris or London     ', 'wyth a pleasure towardes God and lyfte vp hymselfe saye Oh good father if thys thy wyll be that thou haste shewed so great loue and suche excedynge kyndnes towardes me I must nedes agayne loue yewyth my hole hart and reioise and gladly do what so euer thy pleasure is Then the harte is nomore waywarde nor croked in the meditacion of God it thynketh not to be dryuen downe to hell of hym as before the co mynge of the holy goost it thought when it felte no goodnes no loue no fydelitie but styll a pace the wrathe and indignacion of God Now therfore whyle the holy goost prynteth into the christen ma s harte howe he hath God hys mercyfull and graciouse Lorde it is a pleasure for hym for Gods sake boldly to execute and suffre any maner of thynge After thys wyse thou shalt learne to knowe the holy goost and hys office whych is to distribute yegreat treasure Christ and al that in hym is whych is gyuen and declared vs by the Gospell to thintent thou mayest put hym into thy harte to make hym thyne owne good Hytherto I declared you the hystorie ofthe holy goost Now what we shall do in it we shall knowe further in the gospell Thus sayeth ChristYf a man loue me he woll kepe my saynge and my father shall loue hym Lo good people here ye maye se as I often tymes preached you that the frute of fayth isCharite is the frute of fayth charitie whych thynge can not be denyed For chari tie or loue perfourmeth and doeth euen of the owne accorde all that euer scripture co mau deth And thys doth saynt Paule declare Gal v He that loueth his neyghboure hath fulfylled the lawe Wherfore they that not fayth and charitie do not fulfyll the lawe albeit they seme in outwarde appearaunce to perfourme all the workes of the lawe The worde whych Christ preacheth he sayeth is not hys worde but hys fathers worde declarynge herby ytnothyng ought to be added nor taken awaye from it And these thynges sayeth Christe concernynge aswell your loue towardes me as the kepynge of my word I spoken you beynge yet present dwel lynge amonges you But that same comforter of whome I made so muche mencion you I meane the holy goost whose feate and offyce shal be to sanctifye lyghten you all trouth which holy goost my father shall sende in my name that is to saye for my cause he shall teach you altogether shall put you in remembraunce of all that euer yeA question herde of me Thou wolt saye me Why knewe not the disciples all before whyche were so longe tyme wyth Christ I answere that yedisciples ought nedes to bene taught by the holy goost for wythout hym they were yet imperfecte and carnall for they vnderstode neyther Christes glorificacion by the crosse nor yet hys raygne or kyngdome Wherfore they neded the holy goostes teachynge yt is to saye hys sanctifyenge and makynge the thynges lyuely in them whych they had lerned of Christ For yedisciples were as yet but litera they perceyued not the thynges that were of the spirite of God and therfore they neded the holy goost to quycken them accordynge to the sayenge of saynt Paule The letter sleeth but the spirite quickeneth Ye may not then vnderstande by thys worde teach that thedocebitholy goost shal set abroch a new doctrine that Christ had not taught before but ye must vnderstande by it that the holy goost shall interprete the doctrine al ready taught by Christ and declare it to the spirituall vnderstandynge And therfore Christ expouneth hymselfe and sayeth he shall put you in reme brau ce of al the thynges that I shewed you So that ye can not gather herby that yeholy goost shall adde any thynge to Christes doctrine as the wycked papistes do wyckedly gather It foloweth Peace I leaue wyth you my peace I gyue you not as the world gyueth gyue I you c My frendes what is Christes peace Surely toThe peace of Christ be short it is nothynge eis but the quyet and tranquilitie of conscience Thys peace the worlde can not gyue mans traditions can not gyue ma s owne voluntary workes can not gyue mo kery pylgrimage no popysh pardons no pardon beades no relyques bre y no', "grant some Things and refuse what is most material will make but a poor hand of her Beauty and soon be thrown upon the Common AIR VI What shall I do to shew how much I love her c Music Virgins are like the fair Flower in its Lustre Which in the Garden enamels the Ground Near it the Bees in play flutter and cluster And gaudy Butterflies frolick around But when once pluck'd 't is no longer alluring To Covent Garden 't is sent as yet sweet There fades and shrinks and grows past all enduring Rots stinks and dies and is trod under feet Peachum You know Polly I am not against your toying and trifling with a Customer in the way of Business or to get out a Secret or so But if I find out that you have play'd the Fool and are married you Jade you I 'll cut your Throat Hussy Now you know my Mind Enter Mrs Peachum in a very great Passion AIR VII Oh London is a fine Town Music Our Polly is a sad Slut nor heeds what we have taught her I wonder any Man alive will ever rear a Daughter For she must have both Hoods and Gowns and Hoops to swell her Pride With Scarfs and Stays and Gloves and Lace and she will have Men beside And when she 's drest with Care and Cost all tempting fine and gay As Men should serve a Cucumber she flings herself away Our Polly is a sad Slut c You Baggage you Hussy you inconsiderate Jade had you been hang'd it would not have vex'd me for that might have been your Misfortune but to do such a mad thing by Choice The Wench is married Husband Peachum Married the Captain is a bold Man and will risk any thing for Money to be sure he believes her a Fortune Do you think your Mother and I should have liv'd comfortably so long together if ever we had been married Baggage Mrs Peachum I knew she was always a proud Slut and now the Wench hath play'd the Fool and Married because forsooth she would do like the Gentry Can you support the Expence of a Husband Hussy in Gaming Drinking and Whoring Have you Money enough to carry on the daily Quarrels of Man and Wife about who shall squander most There are not many Husbands and Wives who can bear the Charges of plaguing one another in a handsom way If you must be married could you introduce no body into our Family but a Highwayman Why thou foolish Jade thou wilt be as ill us'd and as much neglected as if thou hadst married a Lord Peachum Let not your Anger my Dear break through the Rules of Decency for the Captain looks upon himself in the Military Capacity as a Gentleman by his Profession Besides what he hath already I know he is in a fair way of getting or of dying and both these ways let me tell you are most excellent Chances for a Wife Tell me Hussy are you ruin'd or no Mrs Peachum With Polly 's Fortune she might very well have gone off to a Person of Distinction Yes that you might you pouting Slut Peachum What is the Wench dumb Speak or I 'll make you plead by squeezing out an Answer from you Are you really bound Wife to him or are you only upon liking Pinches her Polly Oh Screaming Mrs Peachum How the Mother is to be pitied who hath handsom Daughters Locks Bolts Bars and Lectures of Morality are nothing to them They break through them all They have as much Pleasure in cheating a Father and Mother as in cheating at Cards Peachum Why Polly I shall soon know if you are married by Macheath 's keeping from our House AIR VIII Grim King of the Ghosts c Music Polly Can Love be control'd by Advice Will Cupid our Mothers obey Though my Heart were as frozen as Ice At his Flame 'twould have melted away When he kist me so closely he prest 'T was so sweet that I must have comply'd So I thought it both safest and best To marry for fear you should chide Mrs Peachum Then all the Hopes of our Family are gone for ever and ever Peachum And Macheath may hang his Father and Mother in", "of Christ Iesus to be set vp Why did thehigh Priests and elders whip the Apostles and commaund them to preach no more in the name of Iesus but that they would ouerthrow his Kingdome Act 5 if that they could Whie were so manie thowsand martirs so Cruellie murthered in so manie ages but that they would know no God and Sauiour but onely the Lord Christ Why doeth the Pope and his Partakers so rage at this day asHerod did when he heard that a new King was borne but that he seeth his Kingdome and Superstition ouerthrowen by the preaching of the Gospell And as it falleth out thus generallie in the building of Gods spirituall house and Citie that all sortes of enemies most diligentlie applie them selues their labour witt Power Pollicie and frendship to ouerthrow the true worship ofGod so particulerlieSathan goeth about like a Roaring Lion seeking whome he may deuour and therefore euerie man hath great neede to be wary and circumspect that he be not suddenlie ouerthrowne but let himwatch and put on all the Armour of God which Saint Paul describeth saying For this cause take you the whole armour of God that ye may be able to resist in the euil day hauing finished all things stand fast Stand therefore and your loynes gird about with veritie and hauing on the brestplate of righteousnes And your feete shodwith the preparation of the Gospell of peace c that he may stand stoutly in the day ofbattell and through the might of his God gett the victorie The deuillEphe 6 neuer ceaseth for if he cannot ouerthrow the whole Church yet he would be glad to catch anie one that belongeth to the Lord if he could 12 And it came to passe when the Iewes which dwelt beside them came and told vs of their practises 10 times out of all places whence they came vs 13 I set in the lowe places beyond the wall and in the high places also I set the people according to their kinreds with their swords their Speares and their Bowes 14 And when I saw them I rose and saied to the Nobles to the officers and the rest of the people be not afraied of the sight of them but remember the great and fearfull Lord and fight for your breethren for your sonnes and your daughters your wiue's and your houses 15 And it came to passe when our enemies heard tell that it was told vs God disapointed their purpose and all we returned the walls euery man to his worke THis comfort our louing God hath left to his chosen people that as the deuill ceaseth not by his members to trouble and vex his church and beloued Children by all meanes that he can deuise So the mightie Lord of his owne free goodnes by his holy spirit his Angels his creatures all and most sensiblie by the comfort that one good man giueth another in all our greefes faileth not to aide and comfort vs night and day priuilie and openlie that euer we may iust cause to reioyce in him for our deliuerance and not in our selues These wickedSamaritans Sanballat Tobias and their fellowes were not so cunning priuily to prepare men and armour sodenly to inuade Ierusalem vnlooked for to murther the builders and shed innocent blood but the liuing Lord to glorifie him selfe in opening their subtill practises which they thought had beene kept close from all men by other of the Iewes which dwelt among them in Samaria Arabia and other places doeth bewray their conspiracie and maketh it knowne in Ierusalem often times out of all corners of the countrie Thus it proueth true that the Gospell saieth Nothing is hid but it shallbe openly knowne be it neuer so craftelie deuised Nothing can be so priuilie deuised to hurt the man of God but the wisdome of our God doeth foresee it his mercifull goodnes doeth open it his mightie hand doeth so rule it that it ouerwhelmeth vs not God encrease our faith and help our vnbeliefe that in all daungers we may humblie submit our selues him and without grudging or doubting boldlie looke for his help in due time and patiently tarie his leysure for no doubt he wil help them that faithfullie looke for and earnestlie beg his aide KingSaulpurposed diuers times sodenlie to", 'The remedy against the troubles of temptations 1508Approx 74 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 27 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A10602STC 20875 5ESTC S100006998358639983586390This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A10602 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 90 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1288 02 The remedy against the troubles of temptations 52 p ill in Fletestrete at the sygne of the sonne by Wynkyn de Worde Enprynted at London Anno domini M CCCCC viii the fourth daye of February 1508 Attributed to Richard Rolle but except for a few quotations the work is not by him STC Title and imprint from colophon B1r last line ends shall repent Formerly STC 21262 Identified as STC 21262 on UMI microfilm reel 1288 Signatures A D E Imperfect leaves A1 title page D2 and D5 missing and replaced by the British Library with facsimiles from the 1519 edition the title page of which reads The remedy ayenst the troubles of temptacyons Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP', 'the people agayne and sayd to them be not aferd for ye wyll byleue in cryst and take crystendome I wyll saue you and slee this dragon and delyuer you of youre enmye thenne were they so glad that anone xx M men without wymen and chyldren were crystned And the kynge and the quene were fyrste of all with all theyr housholde thenne george slewe the dragon and bad the people tey oxen to hym and drawe it out of the cyte that the sauoure of it dyde yepeple no harme then george bad yeky ge edyfy chyrches in euery corner of his lo de be lusty to goddis seruyce to honoureand worshyp all the people of of holy chyrche euer compassyon and be sory for them that be poore or in ony dysease Then whan George had done thus and had torned all the londe to crysten faythe he herde of an emperour that hyght Dyoclesyan how he dyde many crysten men too dethe Thenne he went to hym and rebuked hym of his cursed dedes Thenne themperoure anone co maunded to put George anone in to pryson to lay hym vpryght to laye a myll stone vpon his brest to presse hym to dethe Thenne George prayed to god for helpe our lady kepte hym that he had no harme ne no parte of his body And whan themperoure herde therof he dyde do take two wheles and put them full of hokes George was set in the myddes bytwene them two then the wheles were torned so to rase his flesshe fro the bones whan George was in this tourment anone he prayed to god of socoure helpe Anone he was holpen thenne they put hym in to a hote lyme kyl closed hym therin for he sholde be brent but anone our lorde torned it to colde there he was thre dayes thenne they wende to founde hym brent he was saufe frome all maner harme was mery Thenne he was brought forthe sette before the emperoure George repreued hym of his false goddes sayd to hym they were but fendes without myght power Then themperour made to bete his mouth with stones tyll he was powned made to bete his bare body with drye bromes tyll the flesshe fell from the bone and the people myght se the guttes yet after they made hym to drynke venymme that was made strong for the nones for to pyned hym to dethe And whan George had made a sygne of the crosse he dranke the poyson without grefe in so moche that the man ytmade the poyson torned to the crysten faythe anone he was doone to dethe thenne yenyght after as George was in pryson god came to hym and sayd George be of good comforte to morowe thou shalt make an ende and come to euerlastynge Ioye blysse set a croune on his heed and gaue hym his blyssynge Thenne on the morowe for he wolde not do worshyp to the false goddes themperour made to smyte of his heed and then as themperour wolde gone in to his palays there came a fyre lyghtnynge brent hym and all his people We fynde in a storye of Anthyoche wryten that besyde Iherusalem a fayre yonge knyght appered to a preest and sayd I am saynt George a leder of crysten people and commaunded yepreest that he sholde bere with hym his relyckes come with hy to Iherusalem But whan they came to the walles ythe then people therin were so stronge that the crysten durst not come to the walles Then came saynt George clothed in whyte and made a crosse on his breste and went vpon the ladder badde the crysten people come after hym and so with the helpe of saynt George they gate the cyte of Iherusalem and slewe all the hethen people that were fou de there And therfore lete vs praye to saynte George to helpe vs agaynst our goostly ennemye Amen De santo Marco euangelista REuerent frendes suche a daye ye shal saynt Markes daye that was one of the foure euangelystes that wrote Crystes gospelles and preched them to the people Thenne Marke was fyrst an hethen man after was crystened of saynt Peter for he made hym to go and preche to the people goddes worde And thenne for he was so holy a man the people wolde had hym to be a preest But he', "was agitated by envy for as the intent of that play was to promote the Whig interest of which Mr Dennis was a zealous abettor he could not therefore disesteem it from party principles Another gentleman who called himself a scholar at Oxford considered the play in a very different light and endeavoured to serve his party by turning the cannon upon the enemy The title of this pamphlet is Mr Addison turned Tory It is written with great spirit and vivacity Cato was speedily translated into French by Mr Boyer but with no spirit It was translated likewise into Italian Voltaire has commended and condemned Mr Addison by turns and in respect to Cato he admires and censures it extravagantly The principal character he allows superior to any before brought upon the stage but says that all the love scenes are absolutely insipid He might have added unnecessary as to the plot and the only reason that can be assigned for the poet 's introducing them was the prevalence of custom but it must be acknowledged that his lovers are the most sensible and address each other in the best language that is to be found in any love dialogues of the British stage It will be difficult to find a more striking line or more picturesque of a lover 's passion than this pathetic exclamation A lover does not live by vulgar time Queen Anne was not the last in doing justice to our author and his performance she was pleased to signify an inclination of having it dedicated to her but as he intended that compliment to another it came into the world without any dedication If in the subsequent part of his life his leisure had been greater we are told he would probably have written another tragedy on the death of Socrates but the honours accruing from what he had already performed deprived posterity of that production This subject was still drier and less susceptible of poetical ornament than the former but in the hands of so great a writer there is no doubt but genius would have supplied what was wanting in the real story and have covered by shining sentiments and noble language the simplicity of the plot and deficiency in business Upon the death of the Queen the Lords Justices appointed Mr Addison their secretary This diverted him from the design he had formed of composing an English Dictionary upon the plan of a famous Italian one that the world has much suffered by this promotion I am ready to believe and can not but regret that our language yet wants the assistance of so great a master in fixing its standard settling its purity and illustrating its copiousness or elegance In 1716 our author married the countess of Warwick and about that time published the Freeholder which is a kind of political Spectator This work Mr Addison conducted without any assistance upon a plan of his own forming he did it in consequence of his principles out of a desire to remove prejudices and contribute all he could to make his country happy however it produced his own promotion in 1717 to be one of the principal secretaries of state His health which had been before impaired by an asthmatic disorder suffered exceedingly by an advancement so much to his honour but attended with such great fatigue Finding that he was not able to manage so much business as his station led him to he resigned and in his leisure hours began a work of a religious nature upon the Evidence of the Christian religion which he lived not to finish He likewise intended a Paraphrase on some of the Psalms of David but a long and painful relapse broke all his designs and deprived the world of one of its brightest ornaments June 17 1719 when he was entering the 54th year of his age He died at Holland house near Kensington and left behind him an only daughter by the countess of Warwick After his decease Mr Tickell by the authority and direction of the author collected and published his works in four volumes 4to In this edition there are several pieces as yet unmentioned which I shall here give account of in order the first is a Dissertation upon Medals which though not published 'till after his death was begun in 1702 when he was at Vienna In 1707 there came abroad a pamphlet under the title of", "acted at the Theatre Royal 1681 Dedicated to the right honourable George Earl of Berkley The plot of this play is taken from a Play of Marmion 's called the Fine Companion and part from the Double Cuckold a Novel written by M St Evremond Scene London 9 The Royalist a Comedy acted at the Duke 's Theatre 1682 This play which is collected chiefly from novels succeeded on the stage printed in 4to 1644 10 The Injured Princess or the Fatal Wager a Tragi Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1682 The foundation of this play is taken from Shakespear 's Cymbeline 11 A Common wealth of Women a Tragi Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1686 dedicated to Christopher Duke of Albemarle This play is chiefly borrowed from Fletcher 's Sea Voyage The scene is in Covent Garden 12 The Banditti or a Lady 's Distress a Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1688 This play met with great opposition during the performance which was disturbed by the Catcalls This occasioned the author to take his revenge upon the town by dedicating it to a certain Knight under the title of Sir Critic Cat call The chief plot of this play is founded on a Romance written by Don Francisco de las Coveras called Don Fenise translated into English in 8vo See the History of Don Antonio b iv p 250 The design of Don Diego 's turning Banditti and joining with them to rob his supposed father resembles that of Pipperollo in Shirley 's play called the Sisters Scene Madrid 13 A Fool 's Preferment or the Three Dukes of Dunstable a Comedy acted at the Queen 's Theatre in Dorset Garden 1688 dedicated to Charles Lord Morpeth in as familiar a way as if the Author was a man of Quality The whole play is little more than a transcript of Fletcher 's Noble Gentlemen except one scene which is taken from a Novel called The Humours of Basset Scene the Court in the time of Henry IV The songs in this play were all composed by the celebrated Musician Mr Henry Purcell 14 Bussy D'Amboise or the Husband 's Revenge a Tragedy acted at the Theatre Royal 4to 1691 addressed to Edward Earl of Carlisle This is a play of Mr Chapman 's revis'd and the character of Tamyra Mr D'Urfey tells us he has altered for the better The scene Paris 15 Love for Money or the Boarding School a Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1691 dedicated to Charles Lord Viscount Lansdown Count of the Sacred Roman Empire c This play met with opposition in the first day 's representation but afterwards succeeded pretty well The scene Chelsea 16 The Richmond Heiress or a Woman once in the Right a Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1693 17 The Marriage Hater Matched a Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1693 addressed to James Duke of Ormond Mr Charles Gildon in an epistle prefixed to the play tells us that this is much the best of our author 's performances Mr Dogget was first taken notice of as an excellent actor from the admirable performance of his part in this play Scene the Park near Kensington 18 The Comical History of Don Quixot Part the First acted at the Queen 's Theatre in Dorset Garden 1694 dedicated to the Duchess of Ormond This play was acted with great applause it is wholly taken from the Spanish Romance of that name Scene Mancha in Spain 19 The Comical History of Don Quixot Part the Second acted at the Queen 's Theatre 1694 dedicated by an Epistle in heroic Verse to Charles Earl of Dorset and Middlesex c This play was likewise acted with applause 20 Don Quixot Part the Third with the Marriage of Mary the Buxom 1669 this met with no success 21 The Intrigues at Versailles or A Jilt in all Humours a Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal in Lincoln 's Inn Fields 1697 dedicated to Sir Charles Sedley the Elder Bart and to his much honoured Friend Sir Charles Sedley his Son Scene Versailles The author complains of the want of success in this play when he asserts the town had applauded some pieces of his of less merit He has borrowed very liberally from a play of Mrs Behn 's called The Amorous Jilt 22 Cynthia and Endymion or The Lover of the Deities a Dramatic Opera acted at the", 'of it is noPuritans Legend as he stiles it but an apparant truth which all theAnti puritanbowers at the name of Iesus put together cannot disprove Should I now here at large inform you of his absurd dispute Page 13 to 25 Whether bowing at the name of Iesus be some thing occasioned by the two first lines of my Appendix viz The bowing of the head or knee at the name of Iesus if it be any thing c which wordsif any thingas they neither affirme nor yet suppose the bowing at the name of Iesus to be a meere nothing bothin genere entis moris as heePage 9 10 13 14 vainly cavills since my wholeAppendixgrants it proves it to be a superstitious Popish lesse Ceremonie and so acknowledgeth it to something in genere entis at the least a thing which no man ever questioned So they being a most usuall forme of Argument drawne from aSee Aditus ad Logicam p 119 120 Disjunction which everyFresh man knowes imply no more but this That bowing at the name of Iesus is nothing to wit incausa religionis in point of Religion or divine worship onely not ingenere entis because it isneither a Ceremony nor a duty of the Text as I have there sufficiently proved Which phrase of speech to callsomething in genere entis nothing that is ingenere moris in point of religion or to some speciall purposes to which it is unavailable impertinent or as much as nothing is most frequent in the Scripture asSt Paulesstiling of anIdol 1 cor 8 4 c 10 19nothing in the worldthat is inSee 1 Cor 8 5 6 Isay 44 9 c 4 20 c 46 7 c 11 23 24 29 regard of any Deity it hath in it or in respect of any helpe or good it can yeeld to those who worship it and his calling of1 Cor 7 19Circumcision and uncircumcision nothing that is See Cal 5 6 in p int of Iustification where they are as nothing withSee Mat 23 16 18 Acts 21 24 1 Cor 3 7 c 8 2 c 10 19 Cal 2 7 c 6 3 Phil 3 7 8 1 Tim 6 4 accordingly sundry other instances plentifully testifie to2 ct 2 16 rebuke the madnesse of thiserroniousProphet who is so ignorant of hisSee his pag 5 l 35 owne Modalities as thus to carpe atnothing Or shou d I here shew you how your Sonne hath contradicted himselfe in this very controversie In making this bowing See p 15 16 17 18 c a duty of the Text and yet a ceremony tooA duty and a ceremonyPage 19 75 76 88 onely in time of divine service and yet a duty Page 34 which Angels and Saints heaven and Divels and Reprobates in hell performe A ty incident onely to the name of Iesus and yet enjoyned byCyrill and the Councell of Ephesus to the name ofEmmanuel Page 21 as he write In averring Page 25 26 c That Iesus is the name above every name c thatthe litterall bowing of the knee at the name of Iesus is the bowing intended in Phil 2 9 10 reciting the Authors quoted by me in myAppendix as making for it when as they allFor they write that God c is the name not Iesus p 6 67 and that this bowing is adortion and sub ection c p 60 61 to 67 not any corporall genuflectio at the naming of Iesus conclude against it by his owne confession if you observe them well with sundry other contradictions which I mit Or should I here discover his many absurd impertinent misquotations his mis englishing of those Latine Authours which he voucheth and his grosse perverting of Authours and Scriptures page 15 16 17 20 21 22 23 28 32 37 41 42 59 to 68 in which there is scarce a pertinent true quotation or right englishing of any Latine Authour if you examine them well Or should I now informe you how hee hath misquotedQu Eliz obsolete Injunctions Injunct 52 and theA Canon only of direction by way of advise not of obligation by way of command there being no penalty expressed in it 18 Canon In which there is no such clause That all present at Divine service should bow at the name of Iesus the words of theCanonbeing That when in time of Divine service the Lord Iesus which', "of me answered the squire but when must he come to see her for consider I tell you he is come up on purpose and so is Allworthy Brother said she whatever message Mr Blifil thinks proper to send to my niece shall be delivered to her and I suppose she will want no instructions to make a proper answer I am convinced she will not refuse to see Mr Blifil at a proper time The devil she won't answered the squire Odsbud Don't we know I say nothing but some volk are wiser than all the world If I might have had my will she had not run away before and now I expect to hear every moment she is guone again For as great a fool as some volk think me I know very well she hates No matter brother replied Mrs Western I will not hear my niece abused It is a reflection on my family She is an honour to it and she will be an honour to it I promise you I will pawn my whole reputation in the world on her conduct I shall be glad to see you brother in the afternoon for I have somewhat of importance to mention to you At present Mr Blifil as well as you must excuse me for I am in haste to dress Well but said the squire do appoint a time Indeed said she I can appoint no time I tell you I will see you in the afternoon What the devil would you have me do cries the squire turning to Blifil I can no more turn her than a beagle can turn an old hare Perhaps she will be in a better humour in the afternoon I am condemned I see sir to misfortune answered Blifil but I shall always own my obligations to you He then took a ceremonious leave of Mrs Western who was altogether as ceremonious on her part and then they departed the squire muttering to himself with an oath that Blifil should see his daughter in the afternoon If Mr Western was little pleased with this interview Blifil was less As to the former he imputed the whole behaviour of his sister to her humour only and to her dissatisfaction at the omission of ceremony in the visit but Blifil saw a little deeper into things He suspected somewhat of more consequence from two or three words which dropt from the lady and to say the truth he suspected right as will appear when I have unfolded the several matters which will be contained in the following chapter Chapter 8 Schemes of Lady Bellaston for the ruin of JonesLove had taken too deep a root in the mind of Lord Fellamar to be plucked up by the rude hands of Mr Western In the heat of resentment he had indeed given a commission to Captain Egglane which the captain had far exceeded in the execution nor had it been executed at all had his lordship been able to find the captain after he had seen Lady Bellaston which was in the afternoon of the day after he had received the affront but so industrious was the captain in the discharge of his duty that having after long inquiry found out the squire's lodgings very late in the evening he sat up all night at a tavern that he might not miss the squire in the morning and by that means missed the revocation which my lord had sent to his lodgings In the afternoon then next after the intended rape of Sophia his lordship as we have said made a visit to Lady Bellaston who laid open so much of the character of the squire that his lordship plainly saw the absurdity he had been guilty of in taking any offence at his words especially as he had those honourable designs on his daughter He then unbosomed the violence of his passion to Lady Bellaston who readily undertook the cause and encouraged him with certain assurance of a most favourable reception from all the elders of the family and from the father himself when he should be sober and should be made acquainted with the nature of the offer made to his daughter The only danger she said lay in the fellow she had formerly mentioned who though a beggar and a vagabond had by some means or other she knew not what procured himself tolerable cloaths and", "studie man I know this which I neuer learnt in schooles The world's diuided into knaues and fooles Hip Knaue in your face my Lord behinde your back Luss And I much thanke thee that thou hast preferdA fellow of discourse well mingled And whose braine Time hath seasond Hip True my Lord We shall finde season once I hope O villaine To make such an vnnaturall slaue of me but Luss Masse here he comes Hip And now shall I free leaue to depart Luss Your absence leaue vs Hip Are not my thoughts true I must remooue but brother you may stay Heart we are both made Bawdes a new found way Exit Luss Now we're an euen number a third mans dangerous Especially her brother say be free Haue I a pleasure toward Vind Oh my Lord Luss Rauish me in thine answer art thou rare Hast thou beguilde her of saluation And rubd hell ore with hunny is she a woman Vind In all but in Desire Luss Then shee's in nothing I bate in courage now Vind The words I brought Might well made indifferent honest naught A right good woman in these dayes is changdeInto white money with lesse labour farre Many a Maide has turn'd to Mahomet With easier working I durst vndertakeVpon the pawne and forfeit of my lifeWith halfe those words to flat a Puritanes wife But she is closse and good yet 'tis a doubt by this time oh themother the mother Luss I neuer thought their sex had beene a wonder Vntill this minute what fruite from the Mother Vind Now must I blister my soule be forsworne Or shame the woman that receiu'd mee first I will be true thou liu'st not to proclaime Spoke to a dying man shame ha's no shame My Lord Luss Whose that Vind Heres none but I my Lord Luss What would thy hast vtter Vind Comfort Luss Welcome Vind The Maide being dull hauing no minde to trauellInto vnknowne lands what did me I straight But set spurs to the Mother golden spursWill put her to a false gallop in a trice Luss Ist possible that in thisThe Mother should be dambd before the daughter Vin Oh that's good manners my Lord the Mother for her agemust goe formost you know Lu Thou'st spoke that true but where comes in this comfort Vind In a fine place my Lord the vnnaturall mother Did with her tong so hard beset her honor That the poore foole was struck to silent wonder Yet still the maid like an vnlighted Taper Was cold and chast saue that her Mothers breath Did blowe fire on her cheekes the girle departed But the good antient Madam halfe mad threwe meThese promissing words which I took deepely note of My Lord shall be most wellcome Luss Faith I thanke her Vin When his pleasure conducts him this way Luss That shall be soone ifaith Vind I will sway mine owne Luss Shee do's the wiser I commend her fort Vind Women with women can worke best alone Luss By this light and so they can giue'em their due men arenot comparable to 'em Vind No thats true for you shall one woman knit more in a howerthen any man can Rauell agen in seauen and twenty yeare Luss Now my desires are happy Ile make 'em free men now Thou art a pretious fellow faith I loue thee Be wise and make it thy reuennew beg leg What office couldst thou be Ambitious for Vind Office my Lord marry if I might my wish I would onethat was neuer begd yet Luss Nay then thou canst none Vind Yes my Lord I could picke out another office yet nayand keepe a horse and drab vppont Luss Prethee good bluntnes tell me Vind Why I would desire but this my Lord to all thefees behind the Arras and all the farthingales that fal plumpe abouttwelue a clock at night vpon the Rushes Luss Thou'rt a mad apprehensiue knaue dost thinke to makeany great purchase of that Vind Oh tis an vnknowne thing my Lord I wonder ta's beenmist so long Luss Well this night ile visit her and tis till thenA yeare in my desires farwell attend Trust me with thy preferment Exit Vind My lou'd Lord Oh shall I kill him ath wrong side now no Sword thou wast neuer a back biter yet Ile peirce him", "and malicious dispositions '' But hear his commendation of some of the Aborigines of Jamaica who had miserably perished in caves whither they had retired to escape the tyranny of the Spaniards These '' says he left a glorious monument of their having disdained to survive the loss of their liberty and their country '' And yet this same historian could not perceive that this natural love of liberty might operate as strongly and as laudably in the African Negro as in the Indian of Jamaica He was concerned to acknowledge that these prejudices were yet further strengthened by resentment against those who had taken an active part in the abolition of the Slave Trade But it was never the object of these to throw a stigma on the whole body of the West Indians but to prove the miserable effects of the trade This it was their duty to do and if in doing this disgraceful circumstances had come out it was not their fault and it must never be forgotten that they were true That the slaves were exposed to great misery in the islands was true as well from inference as from facts for what might not be expected from the use of arbitrary power where the three characters of party judge and executioner were united The slaves too were more capable on account of their passions than the beasts in the field of exciting the passions of their tyrants To what a length the ill treatment of them might be carried might be learnt from the instance which General Tottenham mentioned to have seen in the year 1780 in the streets of Bridge Town Barbados A youth about nineteen to use his own words in the evidence entirely naked with an iron collar about his neck having five long projecting spikes His body both before and behind was covered with wounds His belly and thighs were almost cut to pieces with running ulcers all over them and a finger might have been laid in some of the weals He could not sit down because his hinder part was mortified and it was impossible for him to lie down on account of the prongs of his collar '' He supplicated the General for relief The latter asked who had punished him so dreadfully The youth answered his master had done it And because he could not work this same master in the same spirit of perversion which extorts from Scripture a justification of the Slave Trade had fulfilled the apostolic maxim that he should have nothing to eat The use he meant to make of this instance was to show the unprotected state of the slaves What must it be where such an instance could pass not only unpunished but almost unregarded If in the streets of London but a dog were to be seen lacerated like this miserable man how would the cruelty of the wretch be execrated who had thus even abused a brute The judicial punishments also inflicted upon the Negro showed the low estimation in which in consequence of the strength of old customs and deep rooted prejudices they were held Mr Edwards in his speech to the Assembly at Jamaica stated the following case as one which had happened in one of the rebellions there Some slaves surrounded the dwelling house of their mistress She was in bed with a lovely infant They deliberated upon the means of putting her to death in torment But in the end one of them reserved her for his mistress and they killed her infant with an axe before her face Now '' says Mr Edwards addressing himself to his audience you will think that no torments were too great for such horrible excesses Nevertheless I am of a different opinion I think that death unaccompanied with cruelty should be the utmost exertion of human authority over our unhappy fellow creatures '' Torments however were always inflicted in these cases The punishment was gibbeting alive and exposing the delinquents to perish by the gradual effects of hunger thirst and parching sun in which situation they were known to suffer for nine days with a fortitude scarcely credible never uttering a single groan But horrible as the excesses might have been which occasioned these punishments it must be remembered that they were committed by ignorant savages who had been dragged from all they held most dear whose patience had been exhausted by a cruel and loathsome confinement", "interest of the nation and this led him in plain terms to declare that he never would concur in counsels to aggrandize France which was already too great or to break the power of the Dutch which was barely sufficient for their own defence 11 There is a particular circumstance in relation to this affair which must not be omitted When lord Orrery came from the audience of his Majesty he was met by the earl of Danby who asked him whether he had closed with the King 's proposals to which lord Orrery answered no Then replied the other statesman Your lordship may be the honester man but you will never be worth a groat '' This passage is the more remarkable because Danby was of the same opinion with Orrery and temporized purely for the sake of power which cost him afterwards a long imprisonment and had very near lost him his life So dear do such men often pay for sacrificing honour to interest In the year 1679 Oct 16 this great statesman died in the full possession of honours and fame he had lived in the most tumultuous times he had embarked in a dangerous ocean and he had the address to steer at last to a safe haven As a man his character was very amiable he was patient compassionate and generous as a soldier he was of undaunted courage as a statesman of deep penetration and invincible industry and as a poet of no mean rank Before we give an account of his works it will not be amiss in order to illustrate the amiable character of lord Orrery to shew that tho ' he espoused the Protector 's interest yet he was of singular service to the nation in restraining the violence of his cruelty and checking the domineering spirit of those slaves in authority who then called themselves the legislature The authors of the Biographia Britannica say that our author opposed in Parliament and defeated the blackest measure Cromwell ever entered into which was the passing a law for decimating the royal party and his lordship 's conduct in this was by far the greatest action of his whole life He made a long and an elaborate speech in which he shewed the injustice cruelty and folly of that truly infamous and Nero like proposition Finding that he was likely to lose the question upon the division which probably would have issued in losing his life also he stood up and boldly observed That he did not think so many Englishmen could be fond of slavery '' Upon which so many members rose and followed him that the Speaker without telling declared from the chair the Noes have it and the bill was accordingly thrown out Upon this he went immediately up to Cromwell and said I have done you this day as great a service as ever I did in my life How returned Cromwell by hindring your government replied my lord from becoming hateful which already begins to be disliked for if this bill had passed three kingdoms would have risen up against you and they were your enemies and not your friends who brought it in '' This Cromwell so firmly believed that he never forgave nor trusted them afterwards ' King Charles II put my lord upon writing plays which he did upon the occasion of a dispute that arose in the Royal presence about writing plays in rhime Some affirmed that it was to be done others that it would spoil the fancy to be so confined but lord Orrery was of another opinion and his Majesty being willing that a trial should be made laid his commands on his lordship to employ some of his leisure time that way which his lordship readily complied with and soon after composed the Black Prince It is difficult to give a full and accurate account of this nobleman 's compositions for it must be owned he was a better statesman than a poet and fitter to act upon the wide theatre of life than to write representations for the circumscribed theatre of the stage In the light of an author he is less eminent and lived a life of too much hurry to become proficient in poetry a grace which not only demands the most extensive abilities but much leisure and contemplation But if he was not extremely eminent as a poet he was far removed above contempt and", "them over and over if they were certain to which they both answered that they were and would abide by their evidence upon oath For heaven's sake my dear friend recollect yourself for if this should appear to be the fact it will be your business to think in time of making the best of your interest I would not shock you but you know I believe the severity of the law whatever verbal provocations may have been given you Alas my friend cries Jones what interest hath such a wretch as I Besides do you think I would even wish to live with the reputation of a murderer If I had any friends as alas I have none could I have the confidence to solicit them to speak in the behalf of a man condemned for the blackest crime in human nature Believe me I have no such hope but I have some reliance on a throne still greatly superior which will I am certain afford me all the protection I merit He then concluded with many solemn and vehement protestations of the truth of what he had at first asserted The faith of Nightingale was now again staggered and began to incline to credit his friend when Mrs Miller appeared and made a sorrowful report of the success of her embassy which when Jones had heard he cried out most heroically Well my friend I am now indifferent as to what shall happen at least with regard to my life and if it be the will of Heaven that I shall make an atonement with that for the blood I have spilt I hope the Divine Goodness will one day suffer my honour to be cleared and that the words of a dying man at least will be believed so far as to justify his character A very mournful scene now past between the prisoner and his friends at which as few readers would have been pleased to be present so few I believe will desire to hear it particularly related We will therefore pass on to the entrance of the turnkey who acquainted Jones that there was a lady without who desired to speak with him when he was at leisure Jones declared his surprize at this message He said He knew no lady in the world whom he could possibly expect to see there However as he saw no reason to decline seeing any person Mrs Miller and Mr Nightingale presently took their leave and he gave orders to have the lady admitted If Jones was surprized at the news of a visit from a lady how greatly was he astonished when he discovered this lady to be no other than Mrs Waters In this astonishment then we shall leave him awhile in order to cure the surprize of the reader who will likewise probably not a little wonder at the arrival of this lady Who this Mrs Waters was the reader pretty well knows what she was he must be perfectly satisfied He will therefore be pleased to remember that this lady departed from Upton in the same coach with Mr Fitzpatrick and the other Irish gentleman and in their company travelled to Bath Now there was a certain office in the gift of Mr Fitzpatrick at that time vacant namely that of a wife for the lady who had lately filled that office had resigned or at least deserted her duty Mr Fitzpatrick therefore having thoroughly examined Mrs Waters on the road found her extremely fit for the place which on their arrival at Bath he presently conferred upon her and she without any scruple accepted As husband and wife this gentleman and lady continued together all the time they stayed at Bath and as husband and wife they arrived together in town Whether Mr Fitzpatrick was so wise a man as not to part with one good thing till he had secured another which he had at present only a prospect or whether Mrs Waters had so well discharged her office that he intended still to retain her as principal and to make his wife as is often the case only her deputy I will not say but certain it is he never mentioned his wife to her never communicated to her the letter given him by Mrs Western nor ever once hinted his purpose of repossessing his wife much less did he ever mention the name of Jones For though he intended", 'that stode at he beddes heed enbraced it in his armes for the ymage remoued noo thinge and this tourneng of the palays endured a grete space And Bawdewyn Arthurs squyer who was wythout in the courte pyteously wepte demened tyght grete sorow for yefete that he had of his mayster for he thought veryly how that he was but deed and sayd a my lorde arthur the best kni ht the moost noble and ha y the moost sage and curteyse crea ture that euer was fourmed by nature a as why dyde ye entre in to this vnhappy castell for I thynke surely ye are but de nd o than at yelast yttournynge of this palays began to sece and the derkenes began to auoyde to waxe fayre and cl re and the ayre peasyble thau arthur sate hym downe vpon the ryche beddes syde ryght feble faynt bycause of the gret t oble that he had endured and for the ferefull hor yblenes ythe had een and herde han whan it was thus wa ed fay e clere than the voyce sayd agayne twyse it ys ended it ys ended wha may ter Steuen herde that voyce he sayd his compani veryly the aduentures of the palays in yecastell of the porte noyr are acheued therefore I am sure it can be none otherwyse but that yeknight that is there eyther he is dead or elles ryght sore wounded than he we t gadred herbes suche as he knewe were ryght precyous for all maner of wou des and made of theim to gyue Arthur if i were his fortune to fynde hym alyue Baudewyn who al o had herde the voyce thoughte verely than that Arthur had ben dead and sayde to him selfe that neyther for yedyspleasure of his lorde nor ye for feare of ony other thynge he wolde abyde no longer but ythe wo d mount vp into the palays to se if he coude knowe howe his lor e dydde so vp yestayres wthis swearde in his hande and passed thrugh the hall and entred in to the cha bre where as arthur was sittynge on the beddes side then was Bawdewyn glad whan he sawe his mayster alyue and demaunded him how he didde And arthur answered and said how that he was ryght wery and sore wounded Than Badewyn was ryght sorowfull at his herte for he fered gretly leste that he had some mortall wounde and sayde Syr may it please you to shew me your wou des It pleaseth me right well sayd Ar hur Than Bawdewyn vnarmed hi and serched all his woundes for he was a ryght good surgyen and wasshed and staunched his woundes and softly dyd anoynt them the whiche did him right grete ease Than Ar hur armed hym agayne and sayd that he wolde go se che ferder ouer all the palays to knowe yf there were ony mo aduent r s therwith there entred i to yechambre a yonge varlet who acc stomab y bef re apparayled the mete and dri ke that s rued for the knightes that w re dead at thegate of the castel whan he came before Arthur he kneled downe sayde A gentyll knight I crye you mercy for goddes sake saue my lyfe for I am a pore verlet that serued for my lyuing the knightes that ye slayne Thou shalte noo hurte sayde Arthur on the condycyon that thou wylt tell me the trouthe whether there be in this castell any moo men or women Syr sayd the verlet here in this place there be noo moo creatures but all onelye two prysoners who were delyuered to my maysters whome ye slayue to be kepte hire in prison to the entente that it shoulde neuer be knowen where as they were become they were sente hyther by the co maundemen of the duke of vygor well good frende sayd arthur brynge me to them than the varlet conuayed him streyght to the prison where as they were closed in and the varlet didde vnlocke al the dores whiche w re meruaylously wrought and at the laste they came to a grete cofer all of yren whiche was surely made fast to the wall wtgret bondes barres of stele than Arthur didd so muche by his strength that he brast open the cofer toke out the prysoners with much payne for they were sore charged', '  This settled the question  I was at once in receipt of sailing orders  We left Annapolis one bright day  and sailing down the river  soon reached the open sea  I had nothing to guide me but my nose  I followed it  however  for five hundred miles out to sea  and in the direction of Bermuda  My plan was not to attempt to overhaul the Vestal Virgin  I caused the Utopia to be rigged up like a merchant vessel  The gunports were closed and painted  and everything warlike about her was concealed  Then I lay in the track of foreigngoing vessels for weeks  My game worked  It was some while before the pirate showed up  but she did eventually  and bore down upon us  We made a show of running away  but she overhauled us like the wind  We did not have any trouble in letting her overtake us  She sent some hot shot across our bows and we hove to  We were all ready for a fight  Behind our high bulwarks crouched our men all ready for boarding  The false ports could be knocked out in ten seconds  and an instant broadside given from ten guns  Nearer drew the Vestal Virgin  When she was a hundred yards distant  Longboots himself appeared in the shrouds  I spoke to one of my menPick that villain off  let it be a signal for the broadside  The order went along  Every man was ready  The gunner I had spoken to was a dead shot  He fired  and Longboots dropped to the deck  Then open flew our ports and we sent solid shot into her hull  She went down instantly  We had just time to get away from the vortex  Only one of her men was saved  He made a clean breast of all  and declared that there was fully a million and a half in treasure aboard the Vestal Virgin  We had some thoughts then of recovering it  But the soundings were too deep  No diver could live at that depth  We turned our course homeward  And this is how it comes that the Vestal Virgin and her mighty treasure lies at the bottom of the sea  Frank had been deeply interested at this recital  As Captain Bell finished he saidI will make every endeavor  be sure  to recover that treasure  If I do  a fair share of it is yours  Captain Bell gripped Franks hand  I hope you will succeed  he said  and I feel quite sure you will  Then Frank showed the captain over the submarine boat  He was delighted  Upon my word  skipper  he cried  Im an old sea dog and reckoned never to leave the surface of the ocean while in life  But Id give a good deal to take this vyage with you  Frank was thoughtful a moment  He had taken a great liking to Captain Bell  Do you mean that  he asked  With all my heart  replied the old skipper  eagerly  And if I dont work and earn my passage you can put me off at the first port     ', 'in our rest and prosperity g ther grace and strength so hearten our selues against the next temptation Now the God of all grace and consolation for Christ Iesus his sake so direct and instruct vs by his blessed spirit to performe all these duties that his Maiestie may all the glorie his Church and children good examples of imitation and we our selues ioy and comfort in this world and eternall Saluation in the next Amen A LARGE TABLE CONtaining the chiefe points heads and particulars that are handled and applied in both the Bookes of thisCHRISTIANARMORIE The first Booke CHAP I THe originall of mans sinne and miserie What sinne is Who is the subiect of it What be the kinds of it What is originall sinne The titles and names of it The parts causes and vses of it Why the corruption of it remaineth in Gods children What wasAdamsfall What was the obiect of it Why the eating of an Apple was so grieuously punished The instrumentall and formall cause of his fall How God did forsake our first parents Why did God permit their fall How it can stand with Gods iustice that allAdamsposterity should smart for his sinne How canAdamspersonall sinne be imputed to his posterity How can parents deriue corruption their children The parents doe not beget the soules of their children how can they then infuse corruption into them What vse are we to make hereof What is actuall sinne The o iginall of it The inward and outward causes of it The difference betweene originall and actuall sinne CHAP II What followeth sinne Whether afflictions and temporall euils be properly cur es and satisfactions to Gods iustice How are they qualified to the beleeuers The sinnes of Gods el ct are forgiuen and why are not the chastisements with a l remoud The vse of the point CHAP III What the crosse is Why no eruant of God is freed from it What is to bee thought of them that feele no crosse The vse of the point Whether that the crosse be good or not For what ends God doth crosse and afflict his c ildren Wh doe not the same ends effects and euentsappeare in the wicked Arguments to mooue vs to patience vnder the crosse Comfortable conclusions and meditations against the crosse What duties are to bee performed towards the afflicted CHAP IIII How the Crosse is to bee diuided and distinguished What comforts are there against warre Comfo ts and holy counsaile for them that are foiled in battaile What duties are to be performed in time of warComforts against ciuill warre What duties are then to be performed CHAP V Whether that the plague be infectious or not Whether a Christian may lawfully flee i the time of the plague Certain obiections answered The duty of them that flee The duties of them that abide at home Why God somtimes doth by the pestilence cut downe and destroy so many thousands Heauenly meditations against the plague The duties that the visited persons are to performe towards God themselues and their neighbours CHAP VI Meditations against death and famine What are the outward causes of it What vse is to be made hereof For what speciall sinnes it is sent Duties to be practised CHAP VIIComforts against wrong and oppression The duties of the oppressed Manifold meditations and comforts against pouerty and want The vse of pouerty Comforts and directions for them that feare pouerty by reason of a great charge of children Comforts against meannesse and basenesse of birth and parentage For what ends doth God expose his children to so many lossesComforts against the spoile and losse of worldly goods Duties then to be performed CHAP VIII Comforts and directions for them that are cosened and defrauded Duties then to be performed CHAP VIV What sicknesse is Who is the author of it The end why it is inflicted The procuring cause of it Spirituall comforts against it Duties to be performed Comforts against sharpnesse and violence of sicknesse How a Christian must then be himselfe Comforts against the long co tinuance of sicknes Comforts for them that cannot sleepe Comforts for the sicke that cannot goe out of doores Comforts for them that are in their sicknes falled and forsaken of their friends and kinsfolke Duties then to be performed Consolations against the concurrence of many euils Comforts against paines in childbearing Comforts against', "their trunks her purple clusters twine Adam All these are ours all nature's excellenceWhose tast or smell can bless the feasted sence One only fruit in the mid garden plac'd The tree of knowledge is denys our tast Our proof of duty to our Maker's will Of disobedience death's the threatned ill Eve Death is some harm which though we know not yetSince threatned we must needs imagine great And sure he merits it who disobeysThat one command and one of so much ease Lucifer Must they then dye if they attempt to knowHe sees they would rebel and keeps them low On this foundation I their ruine lay Hope to know more shall tempt to disobeyI fell by this and since their strength is less Why should not equal means give like success Adam Come my fair love our mornings task we lose Some labor ev'n the easiest life would choose Ours is not great the dangling boughs to crop Whose too luxuriant growth our Alleys stop And choak the paths this our delight requires And Heav'n no more of daily work desiresEve With thee to live is Paradise alone Without the pleasure of thy sight is none I fear small progress will be made this day So much our kisses will our task delay Exeunt Lucifer Why have not I like these a body too Form'd for the same delights which they pursue I could so variously my passions move Enjoy and blast her in the act of love Unwillingly I hate such excellence She wrong'd me not but I revenge th'offenceThrough her on Heav'n whose thunder took awayMy birth right skyes live happy whilst you may Blest pair y'are not alow'd another day Exit GabrielandIthurieldescend carried on bright Clouds and flying cross each other then light on the ground Gabriel Ithuriel since we two Commission'd areFrom Heav'n the Guardians of this new made pair Each mind his charge for see the night draws on And rising mists pursue the setting Sun Ithuriel Blest is our lot to serve our task we know To watch least any from th'Abyss below Broke loose disturb their sleep with dreams or worse Assault their beings with superior force Urielflies down from the Sun Uriel Gabriel if now the watch be set prepareWith strictest guard to show thy utmost care This morning came a spirit fair he seem'd Whom by his face I some young Cherub deem'd Of Man he much inquir'd and where his place With shews of zeal to praise his maker's grace But I with watchful eyes observ'd his flight And saw him on you steepy Mount alight There as he thought unseen he lay'd asideHis borrow'd masque and reaslum'd his pride I mark'd his looks averse to Heav'n and good Dusky he grew and long revolving stoodOn some deep dark design thence shot with hast And or'e the mounds of Paradise he past By his proud port he seem'd the Prince of hell And here he lurcks in shades till night search wellEach grove and thicket pry in every shape Left hid in some th'arch hypocrite escape Gabriel If any spirit come t'invade or scoutFrom hell what earthy fence can keep him out But rest secure of this he shall be found And taken or proscrib'd this happy ground Ithuriel Thou to the East I westward walk the round And meet we in the midst Uri Heav'n your design Succeed your charge requires you and me mine Urielflies forward out of sight the two Angels Exeunt severally A night piece of a pleasant Bower AdamandEveasleep in it EnterLucifer Lucifer So now they lye secure in love and steepTheir sated sences in full draughts of sleep By what sure means can I their bliss invade By violence No for they're immortal made Their Reason sleeps but Mimic fancy wakes Supply's her parts and wild Idea's takesFrom words and things ill sorted and misjoyn'd The Anarchie of thought and Chaos of the mind Hence dreams confus'd and various may arise These will I set before the Woman's eyes The weaker she and made my easier prey Vain shows and Pomp the softer sex betray Lucifersits down byEve and seems to whisper in her ear A Vision where a Tree rises loaden with Fruit four Spirits rise with it and draw a canopie out of the tree other Spirits dance about the Tree in deform'd shapes after the Dance an Angel enters with a Woman habited likeEve Angel singing Look up", "in my mind But inherited beliefs are not easily dissipated so I only sought to change the subject But what is the use of studying all the time There should be some period in your lives when you should be permitted to rest from your labors It is truly irksome to me to see everybody still eager to learn more The artist of the kitchen was up to the National College yesterday attending a lecture on chemistry The artist who arranges my rooms is up there to day listening to one on air I can not understand why having learned to make beds with their knowledge and their work If you were one of us you would know said Wauna It is a duty with us to constantly seek improvement The culinary artist at the house where you are visiting is a very fine chemist She has a predilection for analyzing the construction of food She may some day discover how to produce vegetables from the elements The artist who arranges your room is attending a lecture on air because her vocation calls for an accurate knowledge of it She attends to the atmosphere in the whole house and sees that it is in perfect health sustaining condition Your hostess has a particular fondness for flowers and decorates all her rooms with them All plants are not harmless occupants of living rooms Some give forth exhalations that are really noxious That artist has so accurate a knowledge of air that she can keep the atmosphere of your home in a condition of perfect purity yet she knows that her education is not finished She when she too will add a grand discovery to science Had my ancestors thought as you do and rested on an inferior education I should not represent the advanced stage of development that I do As it is when my mind reaches the age of my mother 's it will have a larger comprehensiveness than hers She already discerns it My children will have intellects of a finer grade than mine This is our system of mind culture The intellect is of slower development than the body and takes longer to decay The gradations of advancement from one intellectual basis to another in a social body requires centuries to mark a distinct change in the earlier ages of civilization but we have now arrived at a stage when advancement is clearly perceptible between one generation and the next Wauna 's mother added Universal education is the great destroyer of castes It is the conqueror of poverty and the foundation of patriotism It purifies and strengthens national of our race there were social conditions that rendered many lives wretched and that the law would not and in the then state of civilization could not reach They were termed domestic miseries and disappeared only under the influence of our higher intellectual development The nation that is wise will educate its children Alas alas was my own silent thought When will my country rise to so grand an idea When will wealth open the doors of colleges academies and schools and make the Fountain of Knowledge as free as the God given water we drink And there rose a vision in my mind one of those day dreams when fancy upon the wing takes some definite course and I saw in my own land a Temple of Learning rise grand in proportion complete in detail with a broad gateway over whose wide open majestic portal was the significant inscription ENTER WHO WILL NO WARDER STANDS WATCH AT THE GATE of primary importance in the estimation of the people I have not made more than a mere mention of it heretofore In this respect I have conformed to the generally expressed taste of the Mizora people In my own country the government and the aristocracy were identical The government offices and emoluments were the highest pinnacles of ambition I mentioned the disparity of opinion between Mizora and all other countries I had known in regard to this I could not understand why politics in Mizora should be of so small importance The answer was that among an educated and highly enlightened people the government will take care of itself Having been perfected by wise experience the people allow it to glide along in the grooves that time has made for it In form the government of Mizora was a Federal Republic The term of office in no department exceeded the", '  Just then Migwan came back for something and the two went out together  And now for the bottling  said Migwan  when the supper dishes were put away  and she set several dozen shining glass bottles on the table  After she had been dipping up the ketchup for awhile she paused in her work to sit down for a few moments and count up her expected profits  Lets see  she said  forty bottles at fifteen cents a bottle is six dollars  That isnt so bad for one days work  But I hope I dont have many days of such work  she added  My back is about broken with stirring  About thirty of the bottles were filled and sealed when she took this little breathing spell  Let me have a taste  said Hinpoha  eyeing the brown mixture longingly  Help yourself  said Migwan  Hinpoha took a spoonful  Her face drew up into the most frightful puckers  Running to the sink she took a hasty drink of water  Whats the matter  said Migwan  viewing her in alarm  Did you choke on it  Taste it  cried Hinpoha  Its as bitter as gall  Migwan took a taste of the ketchup and looked fit to drop  Whatever is the matter with it  she gasped  One after another the girls tasted it and voiced their mystification  It couldnt have spoiled in that short time  said Migwan  Then she suddenly remembered having seen Sahwah drop something into the kettle as it stood on the back of the stove  Could it be possible that Sahwah was seeking revenge for having been made fun of  Sahwah  she gasped  unbelievingly  did you put anything into the ketchup that made it bitter  I did not  said Sahwah  the indignant color flaming into her face  She had already forgotten the incident of the cloves  She saw Nyoda and the other girls look at her in surprise at Migwans words  Her temper rose to the boiling point  I know what youre thinking  she said  fiercely  You think I did something to the ketchup to get even with Migwan  but I didnt  so there  I dont know any more about it than you do  I take it all back  said Migwan  alarmed at the tempest she had set astir  and bursting into tears buried her head on her arms on the kitchen table  All that work gone for nothing  Sahwah ran from the room in a fearful passion  Nyoda tried to comfort Migwan  Its a lucky thing we found it before the stuff was sold  she said  or your trade would have been ruined  She and the other girls threw the ketchup out and washed the bottles  Whatever could have happened to it  said Gladys  wonderingly  Migwan lifted her face  I want to tell you something  Nyoda  she said  I suppose you wonder why I asked Sahwah if she had put anything in  Well  when I went back into the kitchen after my hat when we were going out on the river  Sahwah was there  and she was dropping something into the kettle  You dont mean it     ', "early enough I determin'd not to go to Bed notwithstanding the Weakness of my Body requir'd Repose In the middle of the Night I heard People whispering in the next Room and I could easily distinguish Roderigo 's Voice tho ' I could gather little of their Discourse yet I could hear mine and my Wife 's Name often mention'd At break of Day I found they were preparing to be gone and tho ' I was pretty expeditious yet they were got out of the Inn before I could get on Horse back with my Servants I was much vex'd at it yet pursu'd my Journey homeward But I was very much amaz'd when about two Leagues from Lima I met my Wife in a Coach with her Maid and two Indian Servants The Servants assoon as they saw me were overjoy'd and my Wife could not open her Mouth for some time I then began to relapse into my former Jealousie and imagin'd she was following Don Roderigo At last she open'd her Mouth with a great deal of Joy Lord my Dear said she is it you in Reality or are my Senses deceiv'd I ask'd her the Reason of her Journey and her mighty Surprize Sir answer'd she that Question confounds me have I not a Letter from you to come with all Speed imaginable Here it is continu'd she I took the Letter from her and read the Contents My Dear PUrsuing my Journey I had the Misfortune to fall from my Horse and break my Arm which prevents my writing to you The Accident is attended with a violent Feaver which I am told is very dangerous I have refrain'd writing to you till now as expecting some Amendment but finding my self worse I beg you will come to me with all the Expedition imaginable for fear you should never see me more alive Your Affectionate Husband There needed no Sphynx to unriddle this Enigma and I observ'd by my Wife 's Countenance we both knew the Author of the Letter While we were confus'd the Coachman that drove the Coach was stealing away but my Wife cry'd out to stop him for that was the Messenger that brought the Letter to her and farther told her he was to conduct her to me for the Coachman we had before was drown'd and that Circumstance deceiv'd her more than any thing else The Fellow also told her that I had prevail'd with a Gentleman in the Neighbourhood where I lay hurt to send him to drive the Coach I rid after the Fellow and brought him back order'd him into the Coachbox and forc'd him to drive out of the Road to a neighbouring Village where liv'd a Gentleman of my Acquaintance He very unwillingly comply'd with my Commands and we kept very close to him to prevent his making away When we arriv'd at my Friend 's House we secur'd the Fellow in a strong Room and I left two of my Indian Servants to guard him I made my Friend acquainted with the Accident and that this Visit was not intended but by meer Chance He gave me to know I was welcome let what would bring me there When my Wife and I with my Friend were alone I tenderly embrac'd her and begg'd her Pardon for my unjust Suspicions of her Virtue and related the whole Progress of my Jealousie without omitting the least Circumstance She gave thanks to Heav n for the Danger she was sav'd from and related to me the manner of her being deceiv'd by the Fellow that brought the Letter as follows The fifth Day after you had left me as I was musing in the Garden my Maid told me a Person had a Letter to deliver me from you I began to tremble with timorous Apprehension and my whole Frame felt violent Disorders I order'd the Bearer to be brought to me and when I had read the Letter Grief lock'd up my Tongue and I had not power to speak for some time When I had recover'd Speech I ask'd the Fellow where you were Madam said he he is at Don Florio 's Country house naming a Friend of mine that my Wife had heard me often mention and knowing you had never a Coachman my Master sent me to conduct you to your Husband I would not spend time", 'doe come to passe See it inDavid to give you an example of it when he would trustGod he had a promise of the Kingdome but not by himselfe his owne power should not doe it and yet the wheeles ofGodsprovidence did bring it to passe So when he staid his hand from killingNabal did not theLordbring it to passe in a better manner than hee could have done And when he had the Kingdome Abnerwas his great enemie but yetDaviddid nothing but that which was right and you see howGoddid bring it to passe he tooke away his life without any hand of his SoIshboshethwas his enemie yet whenDavidsate still and did nothing his head was brought to him though they that did it did it wickedly yet it was an act ofGodsprovidence to him Thus things are done for the best when wee commit them to him but if we doe them our selves wee are as they thatfished all the night long and caught nothing tillChristcame and bade them to cast in the net then they inclosed a great multitude of fishes So it is with us when we goe about any enterprise it is in vaine we are not able to doe it There is a double going about any enterprise when we goe about an enterprise withoutGod and when we goe about it with him When wee goe about it withoutGod I confesse that yet some things are brought to passe and that will serve to answer an objection which you have fully expressed inPsal 37 7 Psal 37 7 Rest in theLORD and wait patiently for him fret not thy selfe because of him who prospereth in his way because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to passe c There is the objection Object For when we teach this doctrine of trusting inGod asDavidhad before vers 5 The objection then is there are many that doe not trust inGod and yet they bring their things to passe Answ 1 To this we answer that either they doe it not it withers under their hand 2 Or else if they doe it it is to no purpose they receive no comfort from it Therefore hee addes the evill doer shall be cut off that is though they doe goe farre in an enterprise yet they never come to the end they reape not the fruit of it hee cuts them off so that if you looketo the issue it is as good as nothing 3 It tends to their owne hurt to their owne ruine if they get wealth favour with great men credit c the sword turnes to their owne bowels their ease slayes them and it turnes to their owne destruction Therefore take heed of it if thou doest goe about it withGod hee will give thee the comfort of it One thing brought to passe by him is better than a thousand by themselves without him Vse 3 Learne from hence the only remedy against the vanity that all creatures are subject to Learne the vanity of all creatures and the remedie against it that we have to doe withall for what is the reason of that mutabilitie we finde in all things Is it not from hence that they have no being of their owne If you looke to the rocke to the foundation from whence they were hewen and to the hole of the pit from whence they were digged they were made of nothing and are readie to returne to nothing Take a glasse or an earthen vessell they are brittle if you aske the reason they are made of brittle materials plate is not so so that this is the reason of all the vanitie under the Sunne because they are made of nothing Therefore there is no way to remedie this but to looke up toGod Act 17 28 Act 17 28 For in him we live move and have our being This is the meaning of it They have not onely had their being from him at the first but their being is in him We have our being in him as the beames in the Sunne and an accident in the subject Then if thou wouldest have constancie in any thing thou must looke up toGod Every creature is mutable it is so for unchangeable as constancie is communicated to it from the unchangeableGod Consider this for matter of grace When thou hast got', "vessels which is indubitably known to the United States second the contraband trade already mentioned especially in war materials on neutral vessels Regarding the latter point Germany would fain hope that the United States after further consideration will come to a conclusion corresponding to the spirit of real neutrality Regarding the first recommending to British merchant ships the use of neutral flags has been communicated by Germany to the United States and confirmed by communication with the British Foreign Office which designates this procedure as entirely unobjectionable and in accordance with British law British merchant shipping immediately followed this advice as doubtless is known to the American Government from the incidents of the Lusitania and the Laertes Arming Merchant Ships Moreover the British Government has supplied arms to British merchant ships and instructed them forcibly to resist German submarines In these circumstances it would be very difficult for submarines to recognize neutral merchant ships for search in most cases can not be undertaken seeing that in the case of a disguised British ship from which an attack may be expected the searching party and the submarine would be exposed to destruction Great Britain then was in a position to make the German measures illusory if the British merchant fleet persisted in the misuse of neutral flags and neutral ships could not otherwise be recognized beyond doubt Germany she was placed by violation of law must render effective her measures in all circumstances in order thereby to compel her adversary to adopt methods of warfare corresponding with international law and so to restore the freedom of the seas of which Germany at all times is the defender and for which she today is fighting Germany therefore rejoices that the United States has made representations to Great Britain concerning the illegal use of their flag and expresses the expectation that this procedure will force Great Britain to respect the American flag in the future In this expectation commanders of German submarines have been instructed as already mentioned in the note of Feb 4 to refrain from violent action against American merchant vessels so far as these can be recognized Suggests Convoys In order to prevent in the surest manner the consequences of confusion though naturally not so far as mines are concerned Germany recommends that the United States make its ships which are conveying peaceful cargoes through the British war zone discernible by means supposition that only such ships would be convoyed as carried goods not regarded as contraband according to the British interpretation made in the case of Germany How this method of convoy can be carried out is a question concerning which Germany is ready to open negotiations with the United States as soon as possilfle Germany would be particularly grateful however If the United States would urgently recommend to its merchant vessels to avoid the British naval war zone in any case until the settlement of the flag question Germany is inclined to the confident hope that the United States will he able to appreciate in its entire signifance the heavy battle which Germany is waging for existence and that from the foregoing explanations and promises it will acauire full understanding of the motives and the aims of the measures announced by Germany Germany repeats that it has now resolved upon the projected measures only under the strongest necessity of national self defense such measures having been deferred out of consideration for neutrals If the United States in view of to throw into the scales of the fate of peoples should succeed at the last moment in removing the ' grounds which make that procedure an obligatory duty for Germany and if the American Government in particular should find a way to make the Declaration of Lon'tion respected on behalf also of those powers which are fighting on Germany 's side and thereby make possible for Germany legitimate importation of the necessaries of life and industrial raw material then the German Government could not too highly appreciate such a service rendered in the interests of humane methods of warfare and would gladly draw conclusions from the new situation", "moral contemplation of the sapient Seneca and after a tolerable dinner departed to fulfil my early engagement But oh my friend how little did my forebodings predict the event I was insensible to every external object around me till entering a shady covert in the wood how I came there I know not my amazed eyes beheld the fair object of my meditation reposing on a green turf beautifully shaded by several young walnut trees and partly surrounded by a circle of sweet briers I stood for a moment absolutely petrified undetermined whether to enjoy a stolen glance or retreat from the holy seclusion Love and hope impelled me to the first and on advancing I perceived an open book just slipping from her tender hold which having secured think my friend in all the imagery of your glowing fancy of the transported attitude in which I gazed on this sleeping goddess as unconscious then of my passion as I am of the present emotions of her soul Now with my eyes eagerly revitted to the mild beauties of her face nay even glancing on the white innocence of her heaving bosom and then raised in silent extacy to heaven I almost forget myself in this mute rhapsody and but for the fear of offending would surely have continued in this exercise till she awoke but prudence and respect drove me from her presence and with a heart highly elated I arrived at the dwelling of my new acquaintance who received me into a spacious parlour with all the cordiality of politeness assuring me that he was recovered from the fright as well as the injury of the morning He is a gentleman considerably advanced in years and in the cursory conversation of an hour displayed a great intelligence in historical facts and a knowledge of reigning politics which he made the theme of our discourse I had just given a new turn to the subject Mymind teeming with the thought of the enchantingwood nymph had just began to enquire of my companion the society of the country whether there were accomplished females and even if he knew a lady answering the description of the fair slumberer She is said I dressed in all the majestic gracefulness of exterior beauty and from the mild language of her eyes at which turning my attention to a door which opened the model of my description appeared and silenced the voice of praise But oh my friend how shall I proceed How dare I think of the trembling horror of that moment when my soul was convulsed by a vast association of passions Her person had more dignity than ever her eyes sparkled with pleasure and with feelings I cannot describe I arose and making a bow was thunderstruck on being introduced to the wife of my new acquaintance How I appeared I know not but till the period of departing I was sensible of nothing but the misery of my condition This interview however disclosed to my knowledge the fair object of my anxiety She is well acquainted with my sister and I may expect either a cure to my passion or a justification in her frequent society THUS my friend has every faculty of my mind been staggered by this unpropitious discovery the distressing effects of which are conspicuous in all my actions Alas how shall I act Dare I persist in loving and adoring the consecrated partner of my friendly neighbour or must I but it is vain to inquire I cannot never can cease from admiration No my friend though the bleak censure of the united world and the stern precepts of religion are opposed to the principle reason and nature will advocate a passion pure and undesigning as is that which I experience Before I knew the obligations of her heart to another I admired esteemed and loved her if there be heinousness in this my least defence will be that I could not help it I INTREAT you lend me your serious advice and believe me to beYours' sincerely CHARLES ALFRED LETTER IX To MR CHARLES ALFRED BALTIMORE DEAR CHARLES ALREADY as I at first predicted your life commences with eccentric incidents and I seriously apprehend that like your brethren of the loving fraternity you are also destined to experience the irrevocable alternations of bliss and misery THE fortuitous discovery you have recently made is so important that a stranger would suppose your love as well as", "AS Buggs have been known to be in England above sixty Years and every Season increasing so upon us as to become terrible to almost every Inhabitant in and about this Metropolis it were greatly to be wished that some more learned Person than my self studious for the Good of Human Kind and the Improvement of natural Knowledge would have oblig'd the Town with some Treatise Discourse or Lecture on that nauseous venomous Insect But as none such have attempted it and I have ever since my return from America made their destruction my Profession and was at first much baffled in my Attempts for want as I then believ'd and have since found of truly knowing the Nature of those intolerable Vermin I determin'd by all means possible to try if I could discover and find out as much of their Nature Feeding and Breeding as might be conducive to my being better able to destroy them And tho' in attempting it I must own I had a View at private Gain as well as the publick Good yet I hope my Design will appear laudable and the Event answer both Ends The late Learned and truly Valuable Dr Woodward to whom I first communicated my Intent not only approv'd the Design but also the Methods which I told him I design'd to pursue to attain the desired Effects and at the same time was so good to give me some useful Hints and Instructions the better to accomplish an Affair which he said 'twas his Opinion would be a general Good Not to make this Acknowledgement of his kind Assistance would be Ingratitude to my dear deceas'd Friend As I had his Approbation at the beginning had he but liv'd till now I doubt not but the Discoveries I have made would have appear'd so considerable and useful as might have entitled me to his farther Friendship and Assistance in methodizing this Treatise for Publication But depriv'd of him my first and greatest Encourager I have ventur'd to let it appear in the best Dress my Capacity will admit Should the Stile and my Manner of handling the Subject to be treated of appear uncouth and displease I hope the Usefulness of it to the Publick will make some amends for that Defect In treating on these Insects some part of the Discourse may perhaps at first View appear surprizing if not incredible to the Readers But by giving them an account how I attain'd my Knowledge and by often reiterated Experiments prov'd them to be certain Facts they will soon alter their Opinion and the whole I hope will not only be acceptable diverting and instructive to the Readers but also of universal Benefit to the Inhabitants in and about London and Westminster This Treatise being on a Subject as much wanted as any whatever and the Pains and Trouble I have taken to arrive at my Knowledge herein having been uncommon it may be expected by the Curious that I should give some of the Reasons that first induced me to undertake a Discovery so very difficult to appearance It may not therefore be unnecessary to acquaint such that in the Year 1726 my Affairs requiring my going to the West Indies I had not been long there arrived before the Climate not agreeing with my Constitution I fell sick had a Complication of the Country Distempers lost the Use of my Limbs and was given over by the best Physicians at Kingstown in Jamaica But contrary to their Expectation recovering a little they advis'd me to stay no longer in a Country so prejudicial and dangerous to me than till I could get Shipping for England and in the mean time desired that as often as I was able I would ride out for the Benefit of the Air which as soon as I had Strength enough I did In one of my Journeys meeting with an uncommon Negro the Hair or rather Wooll on his Head Beard and Breast being as white as Snow I stopt my Horse to look on him and he coming as their way is to beg a little Tobacco I gave it and enquir'd if he had been always so white hair'd He answer'd no but Age had made him so Observing that he moved briskly had no Wrinkles and all his Teeth I told him I could not believe him to be very old at the same", "for the reasons above mentioned not to be excluded as to the determining the Periods of Tides and other circumstances concerning them And though it be manifest enough that Galil o as to some particulars was mistaken in the account which there he gives of it yet that may be very well allowed without any blemish to so deserving a person or prejudice to the main Hypothesis For that Discourse is to be looked upon onely as an Essay of the general Hypothesis which as to particulars was to be afterwards adjusted from a good General History of Tides which it's manifest enough that he had not and which is in a great measure yet wanting For were the matter of Fact well agreed on it is not likely that several Hypotheses should so far differ as that one should make the Water then and there at the Highest where and when the other makes it at the Lowest as when the Moon is Vertical to the place And what I say of Galil o I must in like manner desire to be understood of what I am now ready to say to you For I do not profess to be so well skilled in the History of Tides as that I will undertake presently to accommodate my general Hypothesis to the particular cases or that I will indeed undertake for the certainty of it but onely as an Essay propose it to further consideration to stand or fall as it shall be found to answer matter of Fact And truly had not your importunity which is to me a great Command required me to do it I should not so easily have drawn up any thing about it till I had first satisfied my selfe how well the Hypothesis would answer Observation Having for divers years neglected to do it waiting a time when I might be at leisure throughly to prosecute this design But there be two reasons by which you have prevailed with me at least to do something First because it is the common Fate of the English that out of a modesty they forbear to publish their Discoveries till prosecuted to some good degree of certainty and perfection yet are not so wary but that they discourse of them freely enough to one another and even to Strangers upon occasion whereby others who are more hasty and venturous comming to hear of the notion presently publish something of it and would be reputed thereupon to be the first Inventers thereof though even that little which they can then say of it be perhaps much less and more imperfect than what the true Authors could have published long before and what they had really made known publikely enough though not in print to many others As is well known amongst us as to the business of the Lymphatick Vessels in Anatomy the Injection of Liquors into the veines of Living animals the Exhibiting of a straight line equal to a crooked the Spot in Jupiter whence his motion about his own Axis may be demonstrated and many other the like considerable Inventions The other Reason which with me is more really of weight though even the former be not contemptible is because as I have been already for at least three or four years last past diverted from prosecuting the inquiry or perfecting the Hypothesis as I had thoughts to do so I do not know but like Emergencies may divert me longer and whether I shall ever so do it as to bring it to perfection I cannot determine And therefore if as to my self any thing should humanitus accidere yet possibly the notion may prove worth the preserving to be prosecuted by others if I do it not And therefore I shall at least to your self give some general account of my present imperfect and undigested thoughts I consider therefore that in the Tides or the Flux and Reflux of the Sea besides extraordinary Extravagancies or Irregularities whence great Inundations or strangly high Tides do follow which yet perhaps may prove not to be so meerly accidental as they have been thought to be but might from the regular Laws of Motion if well considered be both well accounted for and even foretold There are these three notorious Observations made of the Reciprocation of Tides First the Diurnal Reciprocation whereby twice in somewhat more than 24 hours we have a Floud and", "See with what heat these Dogs of Hell advanceTo waste and havoc yonder World which ISo fair and good created and had stillKept in that State had not the folly of ManLet in these wastful Furies who imputeFolly to mee so doth the Prince of HellAnd his Adherents that with so much easeI suffer them to enter and possessA place so heav'nly and conniving seemTo gratifie my scornful Enemies That laugh as if transported with some fitOf Passion I to them had quitted all At random yielded up to their misrule And know not that I call'd and drew them thitherMy Hell hounds to lick up the draff and filthWhich mans polluting Sin with taint hath shedOn what was pure till cramm'd and gorg'd nigh burstWith suckt and glutted offal at one slingOf thy victorious Arm well pleasing Son BothSin andDeath and yawningGraveat lastThroughChaoshurld obstruct the mouth of HellFor ever and seal up his ravenous Jawes Then Heav'n and Earth renewd shall be made pureTo sanctitie that shall receive no staine Till then the Curse pronounc't on both precedes He ended and the heav'nly Audience loudSungHalleluia as the sound of Seas Through multitude that sung Just are thy ways Righteous are thy Decrees on all thy Works Who can extenuate thee Next to the Son Destin'd restorer of Mankind by whomNew Heav'n and Earth shall to the Ages rise Or down from Heav'n descend Such was thir song While the Creator calling forth by nameHis mightie Angels gave them several charge As sorted best with present things The SunHad first his precept so to move so shine As might affect the Earth with cold and heatScarce tollerable and from the North to callDecrepit Winter from the South to bringSolstitial summers heat To the blanc MooneHer office they prescrib'd to th'other fiveThir planetarie motions and aspectsInSextile Square andTrine andOpposite Of noxious efficacie and when to joyneIn Synod unbenigne and taught the fixtThir influence malignant when to showre Which of them rising with the Sun or falling Should prove tempestuous To the Winds they setThir corners when with bluster to confoundSea Aire and Shoar the Thunder when to rowleWith terror through the dark Aereal Hall Some say he bid his Angels turne ascanseThe Poles of Earth twice ten degrees and moreFrom the Suns Axle they with labour push'dOblique the Centric Globe Som say the SunWas bid turn Reines from th'Equinoctial RodeLike distant breadth toTauruswith the Seav'nAtlantickSisters and theSpartanTwinsUp to theTropicCrab thence down amaineByLeoand theVirginand theScales As deep asCapricorne to bring in changeOf Seasons to each Clime else had the SpringPerpetual smil'd on Earth with vernant Flours Equal in Days and Nights except to thoseBeyond the Polar Circles to them DayHad unbenighted shon while the low SunTo recompence his distance in thir sightHad rounded still th'Horizon and not knownOr East or West which had forbid the SnowFrom coldEstotiland and South as farrBeneathMagellan At that tasted FruitThe Sun as fromThyesteanBanquet turn'dHis course intended else how had the WorldInhabited though sinless more then now Avoided pinching cold and scorching heate These changes in the Heav'ns though slow produc'dLike change on Sea and Land sideral blast Vapour and Mist and Exhalation hot Corrupt and Pestilent Now from the NorthOfNorumbega and theSamoedshoarBursting thir brazen Dungeon armd with iceAnd snow and haile and stormie gust and flaw BoreasandC ciasandArgestesloudAndThrasciasrend the Woods and Seas upturn With adverse blast upturns them from the SouthNotusandAferblack with thundrous CloudsFromSerraliona thwart of these as fierceForth rush theLevantand thePonentWindesEurusandZephirwith thir lateral noise Sirocco andLibecchio Thus beganOutrage from liveless things but Discord firstDaughter of Sin among th'irrational Death introduc'd through fierce antipathie Beast now with Beast gan war and Fowle with Fowle And Fish with Fish to graze the Herb all leaving Devourd each other nor stood much in aweOf Man but fled him or with count'nance grimGlar'd on him passing these were from withoutThe growing miseries whichAdamsawAlreadie in part though hid in gloomiest shade To sorrow abandond but worse felt within And in a troubl'd Sea of passion tost Thus to disburd'n sought with sad complaint O miserable of happie is this the endOf this new glorious World and mee so lateThe Glory of that Glory who now becomAccurst of blessed hide me from the faceOf God whom to behold was then my highthOf happiness yet well if here would endThe miserie I deserv'd it and would beareMy own deservings but this will not serve All that I eat or drink or shall beget Is propagated curse O voice once heardDelightfully Encrease and multiply", '  The place seemed to have some peculiar fascination for her  for she grew paler and paler in that dim religious light  giving way to feelings that could only rise unchecked in the profoundest solitude  At last  her agitation became so great  that she fell forward upon the cushions and began to moan faintly  as those who have lost the power to weep express pain  when it becomes insupportable  As she remained thus  the young hunter  who had twice appeared before the cousins  came out upon the lower shelf of the rock  and  without seeing her  threw himself on the edge  and lay still  as if waiting for some one  The sound of Barbara Staffords voice arrested his attention  He arose  clambered softly to the higher shelf of rock  and stood a moment  leaning on his gun  regarding her with vague thrills of agitation  Though he could not see her face  the mysterious atmosphere that surrounds a familiar person made its impression upon him  and he recognized her at once  At last  oppressed by a human presence  which  even unseen and unheard  will make itself felt to a delicately organized person  Barbara lifted her head  She did not speak  but her lips parted  her eyes grew large  and a flash of wild astonishment rushed over her face  In the name of Heaven what is this  she cried at last  reaching forth her hand  as if she doubted that the presence was real  A convulsion of feeling swept over the young mans face  the gun dropped from his hold  and  forced to his knees  as it were against his will  he seized her hand  and pressed it to his lips wildly  madly  then cast it away  with a gesture of rage at himself  for a weakness of which his manhood was ashamed  Barbara Stafford had no power to repulse this frantic homage  She had but just begun to realize that he was alive and before herthat it was his hot lips that touched her  and his flashing eyes that poured their fire into hers  The hand he had dropped fell listlessly by her side  She sat up  regarding him haughtily  Philip  The voice was stern with rebuke  The whiteness of anger settled on her features  Yes  said the young man  It is Philip  the slave to whom you opened the avenues of knowledge  and whose soul you tempted from its strength by the dainty refinements of civilization  It is the Bermuda serf  whom you made free and enslaved again  But still the son of a king  and the chief of a brave people  Woman  you dashed the shackles from these limbs only to gird them around my soul  and then left me to writhe myself to death  a double serf  and a double slave  Philip  you are madnay  worseyou are ungrateful  Am I to suffer forever for those impulses of compassion that took you from under the lash of a slavedriver  and helped you to the key of all greatnessknowledge  Am I blamable if that too fiery nature would not be content with gratitude  but  having gained liberty  and all the privileges of free manhood  asked that which his benefactress could not givewhich it was presumption to seek     ', "suffer an idea of his duplicity to impress my mind until the night previous to the suicide when I accidentally discovered your hated picture hanging around his neck This memento of his baseness I tore from him It is now in my possession where it shall for ever remain an indubitable evidence of your treachery and deceit and you may be assured the vengeance of Eliza shall ever follow Caroline My picture Maria heaven only knows how Clarimont obtained it He was indeed attached to his pencil and possibly might have taken my likeness as I had been sitting in the arbour I was however innocent and addressed the following reply Eliza I am unhappy that suspicion should be excited in your breast prejudicial to my character Suspect me not of a conduct I never pursued Be assured of my innocence and while the rectitude of my actions diffuses serenity to my mind I am not without the most sympathetic sensations for that affliction which now surrounds you CAROLINE FRANCIS This affair having put a period to my enjoyments in this place I was urged by my friends to absent myself for some time from the immediate eye of Eliza who had become strongly prejudiced against me and frequently expressed her implacable resentment Uneasy at continuing in the neighbourhood of Eliza while she remained thus bitter against me and having been repeatedly solicited to visit New York I took a seat in the stage to that city Upon my arrival I was received with every mark of friendship by Lucretia Barton a young lady for whom I had early imbibed a particular esteem She was the only child of Mr Thomas Barton a respectable merchantin New York and having been deprived of her mother in infancy had passed much of her time at a boarding school in Philadelphia where our friendship commenced By the sprightly society of this dear girl the gloom which involved my mind gradually dissipated From the observations I had made respecting the unhappy conduct of my aunt I had long established it a maxim of prudence and a dictate of reason to make as easy as possible the various incidents which occur in the journey of life To Clarimont I confess I was partial In his happiness was my heart interested but the suspicions which were excited in the breast of Eliza were as opposed to my innocence as they were destructive of my peace The parties in which I was frequently engaged tended to erase from recollection the dull scenes of Princeton A succession of pleasureable events often absorbs the mind and we forget when surrounded with dissipation and amusement the painful circumstances which had previously invadedour happiness Thus is human existence rendered more tolerable During my visit in this city I received several letters from my repining aunt These afforded Lucretia and myself much amusement They informed me she had left her inhuman husband and taken a small house at Trenton where she anticipated the pleasure of seeing me and my friend Lucretia pleased with the invitation consented to accompany me We accordingly engaged a seat in the stage and were safely landed at the door of my aunt Noble who ever attached to company gave us a warm reception Civility and custom obliged us to enquire after her health One enquiry Maria was a sufficient opening for the relation of all her mental and bodily sufferings She seized the hand of Lucretia and began the uninteresting recital When she came to the description of her disorders it was indeed difficult to refrain from smiling A numbness of the brain an extreme pressure upon the eyes and a constant irritation of the nervous system I apprehend insanity must finally ensue Conversing upon this subject broughton all herspasms contractions c The doctor was called he entered the room his saddle bags containing his specific medicine variously modified hung upon his arm This valuable composition Maria in the opinion of this son of Esculapius was asummum bonum it possessed all the virtues of themateria medica Said Lucretia aside will it cure a weak head We handed him a chair he seated himself by my aunt and with great tenderness solicited her to be composed I am afraid of convulsions doctor Don't be alarmed madam he replied it is the extreme tension upon some of the fine vessels which produces this distressing taughtness you want some invigorating application nothing is a greater stimulus than camphire a few", 'a proofe of his veine in this kind and if his sloth had not bin as blame worthy as his skill is praise worthy he had eased me of much of the paine that I tooke with the rest and me thinks when I reade his and mine owne together the phrase agrees so well as it were two brothers Though he in his modestie would needs giue his elder brother leaue to take all the paines and praise if there were any following herein the example of diuers indeed studious and learned Gentlemen that either disdained to bestow so much paines on another mans worke or at least would not leese so much time from more graue or more profitable studies or which perhaps is the chiefest reason because they feele that though it is but a sport to write now and then a little odde sonet yet it is some labour to write a long and setled stile asTulliesaith of writing in prose Stilus est optimus dicendi magister sed laboris magni est quem plerique fugimus Writing is the best schoolmaster for eloquence but saith he it is a painfull thing and that most of vs cannot away withall And yet I find hauing written in both kinds now and then as my slender capacitie would serue me that prose is like a faire greene way wherein a man may trauel a great iourney and not be weary but verse us a miry lane in which a mans horse puls out one leg after another with much ado and often driues his master to light to help him out but I shall trauell anon so far in this greene way that I shal be out of my right way or at least beside my matter and therfore I now come to the moral Morall In the Morall of this xxxij booke in the person ofAgramantwe may note how a Generall must not vpon one foyle or one ill day as they call it despaire of his affaires or abandon his enterprise but betake him to some strong place of aduantage till they may make head againe In which kind the old Romanes conquerors of the world aboue all other things showed their vnconquered minds and specially then whenTerentius Varrohad receaued that great foile and ouerthrow byHannibal asLiuienoteth in the end of the xxij booke Quo in tempore ipso ade magno animo ciuitas fuit vt Consuli ex tanta clade cuius ipse magna causa fuisset redeunti obuiam itum frequenter ab omnibus ordinibus sit gratiae actae qu d de republica non desperasset Cui si Carthaginiensium ductor fuisset nihil recusandum supplicij foret What time saithLiuie the citie was of so great courage that the Consull returning from so mightie an ouerthrow of which himselfe had bin a great occasion yet was publikly and solemnly met by all the companies and had speciall thanks giuen him because he despaired not of the common state who had he bin captain of the Carthaginians no punishment had bin too much for him Further inBrunellothat had somtimes binAgramantssecretary and yet now was hanged for iustice sake we may note that wicked me thought they be somtime aduanced by their Princes to great honors and wealth yet when their oppressions and thefts shal be plainly boulted out and manifestly proued law will his course and iustice must be done And yet wee see also in this booke inBradamantsdefence ofVllanyagainst the law of sirTristramslodge that for the most part lawes are but like Spiders webs taking the small Gnats or perhaps sometime the fat flesh flies but Hornets that sharpe stings and greater strength breake through them Historie OfIosuasday which he toucheth in the xi staffe the holy Scripture speakes of how he made the Sunne stand still But for the falseAmphittiosnight though it seeme meere fabulous as it is told thatIupitermade the night three nights long to take the more pleasure ofAlcmene yet me thinke it is worth the obseruation how the very prophane and vaine writings of old times do concurre with the sacred Scriptures for whensoeuer the birth ofHerculeswas which I dare not affirme to bin at that time and yet by computation il wil not fall long after ForHerculeswas a great while before the last Troian warres and many old writers agree thatPriamusliued inDauidstime and sent to him for succor but howsoeuer that may be proued for the certaine time of his birth certain it is when the Sunne stood still in one part of', '  I will remember  said Margaret  kissing the thin white hands  but to herself she said matters should not so continue  Were Lord Arleigh twenty times a lord  he should not break his wifes heart in that cold  cruel fashion  A sudden resolve came to Mrs  Dornhamshe would go to Beechgrove and see him herself  It he were angry and sent her away from Winiston House  it would not mattershe would have told him the truth  And the truth that she had to tell him was that the separation was slowly but surely killing his wife  Chapter XXXVIII  Margaret Dornham knew no peace until she had carried out her intention  It was but right  she said to herself  that Lord Arleigh should know that his fair young wife was dying  What right had he to marry her  she asked herself indignantly  if he meant to break her heart  What could he have left her for  It could not have been because of her poverty or her fathers crimehe knew of both beforehand  What was it  In vain did she recall all that Madaline had ever said about her husbandshe could see no light in the darkness  find no solution to the mystery  therefore the only course open to her was to go to Lord Arleigh  and to tell him that his wife was dying  There may possibly have been some slight misunderstanding between them which one little interview might remove  she thought  One day she invented some excuse for her absence from Winiston House  and started on her expedition  strong with the love that makes the weakest heart brave  She drove the greater part of the distance  and then dismissed the carriage  resolving to walk the remainder of the wayshe did not wish the servants to know whither she was going  It was a delightful morning  warm  brilliant  sunny  The hedgerows were full of wild roses  there was a faint odor of newlymown hay  the westerly wind was soft and sweet  As Margaret Dornham walked through the woods  she fell deeply into thought  Almost for the first time a great doubt had seized her  a doubt that made her tremble and fear  Through many long years she had clung to Madalineshe had thought her love and tender care of more consequence to the child than anything else  Knowing nothing of her fathers rank or position  she had flattered herself into believing that she had been Madalines best friend in childhood  Now there came to her a terrible doubt  What if she had stood in Madalines light  instead of being her friend  She had not been informed of the arrangements between the doctor and his patron  but people had said to her  when the doctor died  that the child had better be sent to the workhouseand that had frightened her  Now she wondered whether she had done right or wrong  What if she  who of all the world had been the one to love Madaline best  had been her greatest foe  Thinking of this  she walked along the soft greensward  She thought of the old life in the pretty cottage at Ashwood  where for so short a time she had been happy with her handsome  neerdowell husband  whom at first she had loved so blindly  she thought of the lovely  goldenhaired child which she had loved so wildly  and of the kind  clever doctor  who had been so suddenly called to his account  and then her thoughts wandered to the stranger who had intrusted his child to her care     ', 'place of aduauntage put out the eyes of the foremost Elephant and sore wounded his ruler anIndian This done he with great despite and mighty blowes charged the scalants tu bled them fro the ladders into yeriuer which ranne alongest the side of the Towne Then his friends compaignions in armes purposing some notable exploit with shot so charged the other Elephant which followed the first that they slew his gouernour whereby he could do nothing Notwithstanding all this PerdicasSoldiers co tinued the assault forced to enter whenPtolomes e ythe then bare him selfe twice so bold stout to gyue good example of wel doings to all his frie ds he in his owne person exploited notable d edes of armes whereby many worthy me through yenoble courages of their Captaynes wtaduenturing lost both life limme And bycausePtolomehad the place of aduau tage the enimy the greater nu bre the assault on eyther side co tinued long daungerous vntill at lastPerdicass eing he could by no meane winne it and that night drew on he retired into his Camp immediatly without noyse priuily remoued and came to a place right ouer against the Citie ofMemphis where the RiuerNylemaketh a particion like an Isle and an excellent good and m ete place to encamp a great mighty army Into this put he ouer his army being hard for the Souldiers to passe bycause they waded vp to their chinnes through the viole ce and swiftnesse thereof so staggered that with great payne they hardly passed WhenPerdicashad s ene the daungerous and difficult passage he sent his Elephantes on the left side vp into the Riuer to breake the viole ce of the streame and beneath on the right hande placed his horsemen to take vp them whome the violence of the water did carry away and so bring them to land In this passage chaunced a singular thing and greatly to be maruelled at A thing to be maruelled at For after the first company had safely passed ouer the rest which followed were in wonderfull daunger bycause the Riuer sodenly swelled and became so d epe that none could perceyue by any apparaunt reason whereof it should come for it ranne aboue the Soldiers heads And being enquired and reasoned of what might be the cause aunswere was made that there was some lowe or hollowe place about the arme of the Riuer stopped vp by meane whereof the waters goulfed therevpon proc eded the swelling and waxing some sayd it had rayned about the head or spring of the Riuer and that that might be the cause But after it was found to be neyther the one nor the other for they whiche went ouer first so raysed and remoued the sand and grauell which lay in the bottome of the water that the viole ce and swiftenesse therof carryed it away and so by that meane became d eper and chiefly in the chanell WhenPerdicass e that his souldiers already ouer were not able to resistPtolome nor him self able to make any shift to set ouer yerest he was in such a perplexity that he commaunded them that were ouer toreturne So the mighty and strong men and such as could swimme came hardly backe agayne leauing behind them notwithstanding their armour other which had no skill in swimming were with the water swallowed vp and a great many viole tly carried downe with the streame were eaten and deuoured of the Crocodiles the rest whiche durst not gyue the aduenture yelded to the enimy who spoyled and robbed them of all they had WhenPerdicasin this sorte had lost better than two thousand of his men amongs whome were a great many good Captaynes the biggest nu bre of the army found them sore agr eued with him Contrariwise whenPtolomehad burnt the dead carcases whiche were cast on lande on his side he sent their bones to their kinsfolks and friends When theMacedonianswithPerdicasvnderstood that they were then more offended withPerdicas than before and enclined to the good nature and conditions ofPtolome But at night all the whole Camp was filled with sorrowes complaintes lamentations w epings bycause they had lost through euill conduct and want of good guyding without fight such a numbre of their friends of which the better parte of a thousand were eaten and deuoured with Crocodils whereupo diuerse of the Captaynes for yecauses aboue rehearsed assembled openly blamingPerdicas Againe yebattail of footeme wtthreatning', "Faith at first but when I consider'd their Condition I thought it impossible However I determin'd to leave 'em all at St Helena because indeed there were too many Mouths for me to maintain in our Voyage for England I gave 'em all the Refreshment my Ship cou'd afford and they return'd me Thanks in so sincere a manner that quite obliterated those Notions the Surgeon had of them The Captain I put in my own Cabbin using him as I thought an honest unfortunate Man in his Condition deserv'd and such as I should have been pleas'd to meet with upon the like unfortunate Accident In two Days after this we arriv'd safe at St Helena where I put all the unfortunate Sailors on Shore with this Reason that my Ship was too deep laden to be incumber'd with so many superfluous Men I went to wait on the Governor on Shore and contracted with him for what fresh Provisions I wanted intending to set Sail in eight Days but the Governor advis'd me to stay longer assuring me that several Ships would arrive before that Time that would accompany me in our Voyage home On that Account I resolv'd to take his Advice I sent on Board for some Necessaries because I intended to take a Lodging in the Valley for a Fortnight to enjoy the Air of the Country But my Surgeon being inform'd of my Intention came with my Servant in the Boat with the Things I had sent for importuning me so strongly not to lie out of the Ship tha I return'd on Board with him purely to make him easy for I must own his Apprehensions did not give me the least Inquietude Homes the Name of the Wretch that is so lately gone to Perdition complain'd he was very much troubled with the Scurvy therefore intreated the Favour of going on Shore for a few Days I cou'd not refuse him neither had I any Apprehension of an ill Design from him having ever behav'd in the Voyage like a downright honest Man entirely in our Owner 's Interest We staid twenty Days in the Harbour without the Appearance of any Ship from the East therefore I made a Resolution of pursuing our intended Voyage if no Vessel arriv'd to bear us company in four Days Accordingly I gave Notice to the Governor of my Intention as usual that the Inhabitants if they had any Demands might be satisfy'd before we set Sail I went to rest that Night with a Tremor upon my Spirits and an unaccountable Melancholy that seem'd a foreboding ill Omen About Midnight the Surgeon came into my Cabbin and awak'd me with a very great Surprize in his Countenance His Looks I own very much alarm'd me What 's the matter with you Mr Westwood said I that 's the Name of my Surgeon you seem in some Disorder Sir reply'd Mr Westwood here 's a Man has swam from Shore in the middle of a stormy Night to give you Notice of approaching Danger and I must own I have been in such a continual Lowness of Spirits that I am well assur'd some ill Designs are hatching against our Welfare therefore pray rise and hear what the Person has to say for he will not communicate it to any one but yourself I arose upon the Instant and desired him to bring in the Man He brought him into the Cabbin naked as he was As soon as I saw him I knew him for one of the Persons that came to us in the Boat Sir said he I have something to inform you of that requires your private Ear My Friend I reply'd this Gentleman is one whom I can entirely trust therefore what you have to communicate to me he may hear If so Sir reply'd the Man I shall proceed However Sir said I I beg the Favour since you came naked for my Service as I suppose that you will put on this Nightgown Sir return'd the Man I 'll accept of your Favour tho ' I feel nothing of the Inclemency of the Weather because my Concern for you has fill'd up all my Thoughts I therefore will proceed to tell you what I know that you may be prepar'd for the Event Mr Homes your chief Mate has form'd the blackest Design that cou'd ever enter into the", "the world longer than two Moneths except inScotland who now allow seven during which time honest men are Defrauded Bankrupt and violent Possessors are Indulg'd Probation by Witnesses and otherwise perish and to be short there is no face of Justice during that time 7 As the Vacation is too long for the conveniency of the People so is the Winter Session too long for the conveniency of the Judges Advocats and other Members of the Colledge of Justice who must either destroy themselves by toiling too much or the Peoples Business by their languid and negligent mannadgement thereof it being undenyable that before the four Moneths used to expire formerly all persons concerned did languish weary and wish for a Vacation 8 The shortness of the time now allow'd forces the Judges to give shorter audience and to frequent the Side Bars more than is fit 3 The want of the Summer Session destroys Trade and Commerce Because 1 Merchants cannot get in their Money with which they should Trade wanting the Execution of Law for so long a time 2 There is now noWhitsundayTerm so that the Course of Money is stopt and it is undenyable that there are no payments now atWhitsunday whereas we having had two Terms formerly WhitsundayandMartinmas there were very wisely two Sessions appointed one in the Summer for those who did not pay atWhitsunday and another in the Winter for those who did not pay atMartinmass 3 There being no concourse and meetings of the People for seven Moneths there can be little Commerce For all Traffique arises and Bargains are made upon such occasions 4 It is undenyable that twice more Merchants have broke in those two years that we wanted a Summer Session than in any six formerly from which decay of Trade also arises a great loss to His Majesty in His Customs and Revenue 4 This want of the Summer Session is very prejudicial to the private Estates and Interests of almost all sorts of People For 1 There is alwise greatest consumption of Corn Cattle and all Products of the Nation in more frequent and numerous concourse of People and the greater the Consumption be the prices rises so much the higher 2 The Victual of the Northern Shires not being Transportable tillApril because of the Storms it was only vented during the Summer Session and now the price of the Victual there is much faln and His Majesties in those Shires much prejudg'd 3 The Heritors of Store rooms in the South and West are very much prejudg'd since a great part of their Cattle especially of the younger was only vented in the Summer Session 4 The Heretors in the Shires aboutEdinburghare prejudg'd in every thing that is pay'd to them 5 The half of the Town ofEdinburghit self is almost laid waste Landlords having almost lost half their Rent and the best Trades men running away to other Nations because they are idle for seven Moneths here By which also His Majesty is a great loser in His Revenue that Town paying him more alone than a sixth part of what is pay'd by all the Burghs Royal in the Kingdom and Trade by this extraordinary Poverty decaying inEdinburgh which is the Fountain of Commerce and the Staple Port of the Nation it must proportionally decay in all the other Towns since their Trade and Commerce depends upon it 6 His Majesties ordinary and additional Excise inEdinburgh has very much decreased and the Brewers are almost all broken within these two years as the Tacks men and Customers too well know The Ministers Stipends likewise being pay'd out of the Annuities on House Meals they must likewise decrease as the House meals do Nor is the Town able to keep up the Company nor to furnish His Majesty such assistance as formerly it gave in the Rebellions atPentlandandBothwel As to the contrary Arguments it was answered that as to the first Business did increase daily in all Nations with the improvement of Land and of Trade and the multiplying of Diligences so that Processes could not be sooner ended than formerly without deciding them more carefully To the second no man now needed to come till his Cause was call'd because all Causes were decided in their course by a Roll and so it was no matter whether he came Summer or Winter To the third it was answer'd there was more Planting and improvement", "time past That thou shouldst proue so rare a man in warres Whose famous deeds to endlesse praise should last Whose acts should honord be both farre and neare And not be matcht with such another peare 51Is this a meane or ready way you trow Which other worthy men trod before ACaesaror aScipioto grow And to increase in honor more and more But to the end a man may certaine know How thrall thou art Alcynaslore Thou wearest here her chaines and slauish bands With which she binds thy warlike armes and hands 52If thou regard not thine owne estimation To which the heau'ns ordaine thee if thou would Defraud not yet thine heires and generation Of which I thee oftentime foretold Appointed by eterne predestination Except thou do their due from them withhold Out of thy loines and bowels to proceedSuch men whose match the world did neuer breed 53Let not so many a worthy soule and mind Fram'd by the wisedome of the heau'nly King Be hindred of the bodies them assignd Whose of spring chiefe must of thy issue spring Be not thine owne blood so vnkind Of whose great triumphs all the world shall ring Whose successors whose children and posteritie Shall helpe our country to her old prosperitie 54What good hath this great Queene thee done But many other queanes can do the same What certaine gaine is by her seruice wonne That soone doth fancie sooner doth defame Wherefore to make thee know what thou hast done That of thy doings thou maist some shame But weare this ring and next time you repaireTo yourAlcyna marke if she be faire 55Rogeroall abasht and mute did stand With silent tongue and looke for shame downe cast The good enchantresse tooke him by the hand And on his finger straight the ring she plast But when this ring had made him vnderstandHis owne estate he was so sore agast He wisht himselfe halfe buride vnder ground Much rather then in such place once be found 56But she that saw her speech tooke good effect And thatRogeroshamed of his sinne She doth her person and her name detect And as her selfe notAtlant doth beginne By counsell and aduice him to direct To rid himselfe from this so dangerous ginne And giues him perfect notice and instruction How these deceits do bring men to destruction 57She shewd him plainly she was thither sent ByBradamantthat lou'd him in sinceritie Who to deliuer him from bondage ment Of her that blinded him with false prosperitie How she tookeAtlantsperson to th'intentHer countenance might carry more austeritie But finding now him home reduc'd againe She saith she will declare the matter plaine 58And him forthwith she doth impart How that faire dame that best deseru'd his loue Did send that ring and would sent her hart If so her heart his good so farre might moue The ring this vertue had it could subuertAll magicke frauds and make them vaine to proueRogeroas I said no time did linger But put the ring vpon his little finger 59When truth appeard Rogerohated moreAlcynastrumpries and did them detest Then he was late enamored before O happie ring that makes the bearer blest Now saw he that he could not see before How with deceitsAlcynahad bene drest Her borrowd beauties all appeared stained The painting gone nothing but filth remained 60Eu'n as a child that taking from the treeAn apple ripe and hides it in some place Simi When he returnes the same againe to see After a senight or a fortnights space Doth scant beleeue it should the same frute be When rottennesse that ripenesse doth deface And where before delight in it he tooke Now scant he bides vpon the same to looke 61Eu'n soRogeroplainly now deseride Alcynasfoule disgraces and enormitie Because of this his ring she could not hide By all her paintings any one deformitie He saw most plainly that in her did bide Vnto her former beauties no conformitie But lookes so vgly that from East to West Was not a fouler old misshapen beast 62Her face was wan a leane and writheld skin The deformitie of pleasure when it is beheld with reason Her stature scant three horseloaues did exceed Her haire was gray of hue and very thin Her teeth were gone her gums seru'd in their steed No space was there between her nose and chin Her noisome breath contagion would breed In fine of her", "but a small remnant Escaped to return from their Babylonish Captivity to Jerusalem and yet After all this Should we again break thy Commandments What could they expect should be the fruit of such highhanded Provocation but their total Ruine and Destruction 2 THEIR Sin is peculiarly Aggravated in thatNotwithstanding the great Me cies and wonderful Deliverancesthey have Experienced they still Persist in their Evil Deeds Seeing thou our God hast Punished us less than our Iniquities do deserve and hast given us such Deliverance as this Should we again break thy Commandment This must needs be a Mighty Aggravation of their Crime and Guilt and highly provoking to God that God in the midst of all the Judgments He had brought upon them had Remembred Mercy for them He had not poured out upon them all His Indignation had not so strictly marked all their Wayes as to Punish them to the height of what their Iniquities Deserved but had shewed Compassion to them and endeavoured by lesser Judgments to Reform them and now had wrought such a great and surprising Deliverance for them had stirred up the Spirit of a Pagan Prince whose Vassals and Tributaries they were of his own accord to Propose their Deliverance and encourage them to return to their own Land and build the House of their God and Successively thro' several Reigns had still preserved the Hearts of the several Princes in their Interest notwithstandingthe many Subtle Contrivances and Powerful Endeavours of the Politick Courtiers and Great Men ofPersia to frustrate the Good Design and at last had enlarged the Heart ofArtaxerxes probablyLongimanus to Contribute so largely towards the Defraying the Charge of the Work and had enabled a handful of the Jews to go thro' and finish the Work Maugre all the Opposition they met with from their Malicious Enemies After all these Mercies So Great and Signal a Deliverance as this Should we again break Thy Commandments Wouldst not Thou be Angry with us till Thou hast consumed us so that there should be no Remnant nor Escaping Verily such their Persisting in Sin would have been the blackest Ingratitude and the most Intollerable Abuse of the Divine Goodness and Extreamly Provoking And so God resents the vile Ingratitude and Baseness of those that trample upon His Goodness and spurn at the Bowels of Mercy who are so Disingenious as to Conspire against His Crown and Dignity at the same time that He is loading them with His Benefits that can rise up in Rebellion against the Breast that gave them Suck Hear O Heavens and give Ear O Earth for the Lord hath Spoken I have nourished and brought up Children and they have Rebelled against me the Ox knoweth his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib but Israel doth not know my People doth not consider Ah Sinful Nation a People laden with Iniquities a Seed of Evil Doers Children that are Corrupters they have forsaken the Lord they have Provoked the Holy One of Israel unto Anger Isai I 2 3 4 And who cannot see that such Increased Guilt such Aggravated Impiety such a Contempt of the Divine Arm and Abuse of the Goodness of God which should lead themto Repentance is the most direct and ready Way to Ruine and Destruction TO Proceed 3 BY this Pe sisting in Sin a er Judgments and M r ies a PeopleRipen for Utter Ruine When God Chastens a People y lesser Judgments His Corrections are designed to Amend them By this shall the Iniquity o Iacob be Purged and t s is all the Fruit to take away Sin Isai XXVII 9 When He confers Mercies and Deliverances on them 'tisto draw them by the Cords of a Man and the Bands of Love Hos XI 4 BUT if they remain Incorrigable If Judgments will not teach them Righteousness nor Mercies lead them to Repentance If the proper Methods to work upon their Hopes and Love their Fear and Aversion prove Ineffectual and they can contemn the Rod and despise the Riches of His Grace shall not my Soul be avenged on such a Nation as this Saith the Lord GOD is as it were wearyed with their Iniquities and with useing Means to reclaim them why should ye be stricken any more Ye will revolt more and more by this Means they fill up the Measure of their Iniquity and when their Ephah is full what", '  On he struggles through that wild  and too luxuriant cover  now brought up by a lawyer  now stumbling over a root  now bogged in a green spring  now flushing a stray covey of birds of Paradise  now a sphinx  chimaera  strix  lamia  firedrake  flyingdonkey  twoheaded eagle Austrian  as will appear shortly  or other portent only to be seen nowadays in the recesses of that enchanted forest  the convolutions of a poets brain  Up they whir and rattle  making  like most game  more noise than they are worth  Some get back  some dodge among the trees  the fair shots are few and far between but Elsley blazes away right and left with trusty quill  and  to do him justice  seldom misses his aim  for practice has made him a sure and quick marksman in his own line  Moreover  all is game which gets up today  for he is shooting for the kitchen  or rather for the London market  as many a noble sportsman does nowadays  and thinks no shame  His new volume of poems The Wreck included is in the press but behold  it is not as long as the publisher thinks fit  and Messrs  Brown and Younger have written down to entreat in haste for some four hundred lines more  on any subject which Mr  Vavasour may choose  And therefore is Elsley beating his home covers  heavily shot over though they have been already this season  in hopes that a few head of his own game may still be left or in default for human nature is the same  in poets and in sportsmen  that a few head may have strayed in out of his neighbours manors  At last the sport slackens  for the sportsman is getting tired  and hungry also  to carry on the metaphor  for he has seen the postman come up the front walk a quarter of an hour since  and the letters have not been brought in yet  At last there is a knock at the door  which he answers by a somewhat testy come in  But he checks the coming grumble  when not the maid  but Lucia enters  Why not grumble at Lucia  He has done so many a time  Because she looks this morning so charming  really quite pretty again  so radiant is her face with smiles  And because  also  she holds triumphant above her head a newspaper  She dances up to himI have something for you  For me  Why  the post has been in this halfhour  Yes  for you  and thats just the reason why I kept it myself  Dye understand my Irish reasoning  No  you pretty creature  said Elsley  who saw that whatever the news was  it was good news  Pretty creature  am I  I was once  I know  but I thought you had forgotten all about that  But I was not going to let you have the paper till I had devoured every word of it myself first  Every word of what  Of what you shant have unless you promise to be good for a week  Such a Review  and from America     ', "plunged into the sea I sought my Zelia in the world of waters but the spirits of blessed saints had seen her virtue they caught the lovely victim as she fell and bore her on their wings to paradise I called for death to take a wretched life I sought the friend of misery but he fled from me Some other Christians saved me from the sea they gave me food and treated me with kindness but the kindness of a Christian is like the song of the Syren it sooths the senses gains upon the heart then unsuspected leads to destruction They me with them to the Western world they sold wretched Sadi for a slave My haughty spirit was not used to bondage heard that England was the land of freedom I myself on board an English ship and sailed unseen into the boundless main I left my hiding p ace and the captain and bowed my face toward the d k before him He told me I no more should be a slave he brought me with him to this land of freedom But here I found I also deceived for here mankind are slaves to vice to avarice to luxury and to folly The man who brought me from the Western world demanded payment for my passage over Alas I had been rifled by the Christians I had nought to give but grateful thanks and prayers He who had said I should not be a slave confined me in a loathsome prison house this was my welcome to the land of freedom For seven long years I never felt the air nor ever saw the chearful face of Heaven but the angel of death that visits all the earth then stopped the breath of my hard persecutor I then was freed from out the loathsome prison and for a moment I rejoiced in liberty but soon I felt the gnawing pangs of hunger I had no friend whose pity might relieve me the spacious city was to me a desert and I was starving in the land of plenty But who can bear the griping hand of famine who can sink under it and not complain I laid me down upon the damp old ground I groaned aloud and ore my hair through anguish but many passed by nor once regarded me and others scoffed and called me an impostor I thought the end of all my woes was come I ceased to groan and waited death's approach but pity had not wholly fled the she dwells within the hearts of Christian women one brought something to allay my hunger another put money in my hand One seeming wretched as myself looked at me shook her head tears I felt her kindness more thanthose before the tear of pity healed my blessing heart But the woes of Sadi soon will have an soon shall I sleep and be at rest for ever for the sorrows of my heart overpower me and pain and sickness bow me to the earth The lamp of life is very near exhausted and when each night I lay me down to rest I think not to behold another morning And what alas has wretched Sadi and who reduced him to this state of misery Go tell the tale to all the Eastern world Go warn them to beware of trusting Christians for Sadi saved one from the jaws of death and thus was his humanity rewarded THE CONVERSATION THIS is a strange world said I laying down the manuscript and addressing my dear Emma The world my love she replied laying one hand on my shoulder and with the other wiping away a drop which poor Sadi's story had excited the world my love in itself is a charming place it is the people in it that makes it uncomfortable Let us view it at first coming from the hands of the Creator what beauty what regularity and order but no sooner was man created than pride avarice envy revenge and a long train of evils Not forgetting female vanity and curiosity said I looking archly at her Nay my dear said she don't attribute all your evils to our sex for I am certain that had not Adam had a little curiosity in his own composition never could have been prevailed on to stray from duty but we are unning from the subject she My was that it is the", '  Then said Hallward Folkmight  I have prayed thy kinswoman Bowmay to lead me to thee  that I might speak with thee  and it is good that I find my kinsmen of the Face in thy company  for I would say a word to thee that concerns them somewhat  Said Folkmight Guest  and warrior of the Steer  thy words are ever good  and if this time thou comest to ask aught of me  then shall they be better than good  Said Hallward Tell me  Folkmight  hast thou seen my daughter the Bride today  Yea  said Folkmight  reddening  What didst thou deem of her state  said Hallward  Said Folkmight Thou knowest thyself that the fever hath left her  and that she is mending  Hallward said In a few days belike we shall be wending home to Burgdale when deemest thou that the Bride may travel  if it were but on a litter  Folkmight was silent  and Hallward smiled on him and saidWouldst thou have her tarry  O chief of the Wolf  So it is  said Folkmight  that it might be labour lost for her to journey to Burgdale at present  Thinkest thou  said Hallward  hast thou a mind then that if she goeth she shall speedily come back hither  It has been in my mind  said Folkmight  that I should wed her  Wilt thou gainsay it  I pray thee  Ironface my friend  and ye Stoneface and Hallface  and thou  Faceofgod  my brother  to lay thy words to mine in this matter  Then said Hallward stroking his beard There will be a seat missing in the Hall of the Steer  and a sore lack in the heart of many a man in Burgdale if the Bride come back to us no more  We looked not to lose the maiden by her wedding  for it is no long way betwixt the House of the Steer and the House of the Face  But now  when I arise in the morning and miss her  I shall take my staff and walk down the street of Burgstead  for I shall say  The Maiden hath gone to see Ironface my friend  she is well in the House of the Face  And then shall I remember how that the wood and the wastes lie between us  How sayest thou  Alderman  A sore lack it will be  said Ironface  but all good go with her  Though whiles shall I go hatless down Burgstead street  and say  Now will I go fetch my daughter the Bride from the House of the Steer  while many a days journey shall lie betwixt us  Said Hallward I will not beat about the bush  Folkmight  what gift wilt thou give us for the maiden  Said Folkmight Whatever is mine shall be thine  and whatsoever of the Dale the kindred and the poor folk begrudge thee not  that shalt thou have  and deemest thou that they will begrudge thee aught  Is it enough  Hallward said I wot not  chieftain  see thou to it  Bowmay  my friend  bring hither that which I would have from Silverdale for the House of the Steer in payment for our maiden     ', '  Then kneeling down again  he said quietly  Shut your eyes once for yes  and twice for no  Are you in very great pain  Slowly Nells eyes closedonce  a great tear forcing itself from under her dark lashes and rolling down her cheek  Is your jaw worse than your wrist  he asked  stroking his own right jaw to show what he meant  Nells eyes closed twice  but before the doctor could frame another question  the door was pushed open  and Mrs  Trip was thrust hurriedly into the office  CHAPTER XX Fairly CaughtSOME of the miners  in prospecting round the depot  had ventured to try the door of Joey Trips house  and had found to their surprise that it was unfastened and yielded to the touch  Pushing it cautiously open  two of them entered  to be greeted by a tremulous old voice from the darkness  Is that you  Miss Hamblyn  And has Joey come home yet  No  mother  it aint Miss Hamblyn  she has been and got herself rather bashed up  and doctor is looking after her a bit  said the man who had entered first  and who spoke in a deep  big voice  Im rather deaf  faltered the feeble tones out of the darkness  with such unmistakable terror in them now  that the men were concerned to know how best they could manage to let the poor old woman understand that their intentions were friendly  One of them struck a match  and  seeing by the light of it that a lamp stood on the uncleared suppertable  proceeded to light it  When this was done  Mrs  Trip was discovered to be sitting crouched into the remotest corner of the room  a shrinking  frightened creature whom anyone might have pitied  There aint nothing to be afraid of  mother  Wont you step round to the depot  and lend the doctor a helping hand with the young lady  asked the man who had lighted the lamp  and who  in addition to his deep voice  had a thick moustache which hid the movement of his lips  II am a little hard of hearing  gentlemen  faltered Mrs  Trip  in greater terror than ever  It was plain that she took them for robbers  and was in fear of her life  The poor old thing is stone deaf  Jim  whatever are we to do with her  asked the man  with the big voice  turning to his companion who chanced to be clean shaven  and who spoke with a pronounced movement of his lips  I should sling her on my back  and carry her off by force  Doctor would be glad of her  no doubt  No  no  dont use force  gentlemen  I beg of you  Ill do anything in reason that you want  but I havent got the key of the big shed  and my husband isnt in just now  wailed Mrs  Trip  in piteous tones  shaking worse than ever  Rum business  this  Jim  the old lady can understand what you say  though your voice aint bigger than a tin whistle  so to speak  But youd better step forward and explain the situation a bit  said the big man  retreating to the background     ', "had wearied him with a long account of his having caused four convicts to be condemned to transportation he answered I heartily wish I were a fifth '' a repartee that calls to our mind Horace 's answer to the impertinent fellow Omnes composui Felices mine ego resto A physician endeavouring to bring to his recollection that he had been in his company once before mentioned among other circumstances his having that day worn so fine a coat that it could not but have attracted his notice Sir '' said Johnson had you been dipped in Pactolus I should not have noticed you '' He could on occasion be more polite and complimentary When Mrs Siddons with whom in a letter to Mrs Thrale he expressed himself highly pleased paid him a visit there happened not to be any chair ready for her Madam '' said he you who so often occasion the want of seats to others will the more readily excuse the want of one yourself '' His scholarship was rather various than accurate or profound Yet Dr Burney the younger supposed him capable of giving a Greek word for almost every English one Romances were always a favourite kind of reading with him Felixmarte of Hircania was his regular study during part of a summer which he spent in the country at the parsonage house of Dr Percy On a journey to Derbyshire when he had in view his Italian expedition he took with him Il Palermino d'Inghilterra to refresh his knowledge of the language To this taste he had been heard to impute his unsettled disposition and his averseness from the choice of any profession One of the most singular qualities of his mind was the rapidity with which it was able to seize and master almost any subject however abstruse or novel that was offered to its speculation To this quickness of apprehension was joined an extraordinary power of memory so that he was able to recall at pleasure most passages of a book which had once strongly impressed him In his sixty fourth year he attempted to acquire the low Dutch language He had a perpetual thirst of knowledge and six months before his death requested Dr Burney to teach him the scale of music Teach me '' said Johnson to him at least the alphabet of your language '' What he knew he loved to communicate According to that description of the stu possibly student '' rest of word s missing in original in Chaucer Gladly would he teach and gladly learn These endowments were accompanied with a copiousness of words in which it would be difficult to name any writer except Barrow that has surpassed him Yet his prose style is very far from affording a model that can safely be proposed for our imitation He seems to exert his powers of intellect and of language indiscriminately and with equal effort on the smallest and the most important occasions and the effect is something similar to that of a Chinese painting in which though all the objects separately taken are accurately described yet the whole is entirely wanting in a proper relief of perspective What is observed by Milton of the conduct of life may be applied to composition that there is a scale of higher and lower duties '' and he who confuses it will infallibly fall short of that proportion which is necessary to excellence no less in matters of taste than of morals He was more intent in balancing the period than in developing the thought or image that was present to his mind Sometimes we find that he multiplies words without amplifying the sense and that the ear is gratified at the expense of the understanding This is more particularly the case in the Ramblers which being called for at short and stated intervals were sometimes composed in such haste that he had not leasure even to read them before they were printed nor can we wonder at the dissatisfaction he expressed some years afterwards when he exclaimed that he thought they had been better In the Idler there is more brevity and consequently more compression When Johnson trusts to his own strong understanding in a matter of which he has the full command and does not aim at setting it off by futile decorations he is always respectable and sometimes great But when he attempts the ornamental he is heavy and inelegant and the awkwardness of his", '  A consultation was held to devise a means of getting the man into their power and saving Barney  See here  said the stranger to the Irishman  Im luckin  yer honor  replied the Celt  Lower the engine to the ground so I can alight  I will  only kape that knife away  Begorry  it makes a cowld chill floy up an down me backbone whin ther pint tooches me  And Barney slackened the revolutions of the helices  The engine began to rapidly descend  In a short time she was near the ground  Now tell your friends to enter the cabin  Masther Frank  dear  roared Barney  What do you want  Go beyant inter ther cabin  dyer moind  What for  This spalpeen do be wishin to escape wid no bullets in him  Is your life in danger  Barney  Faix  Im widin wan inch av bein a coorpse  Then well go in  Go  and God bless yer sowl  Frank and his companions returned to the cabin  Peering out the door the stowaway saw that the coast was clear  If you attempt to turn your head before I am off this engine  said he  in threatening tones  Ill cut your heart out  Faith  I have a shtiff neck  an couldnt turrun it if I thried  lied Barney  The man shook his knife at Barney  and glided out on deck  for by this time the machine was within a few feet of the open ground  No sooner was he out of the room when as quick as a flash Barney turned a heavy current of electricity into the boats hull  Shes electrified  he yelled to his friends  They heard  and understood him  and remained in the cabin out of danger  Not so the stranger  His shoes insulated his feet  But no sooner did he grasp the railing to go overboard when he received a powerful shock that made him yell  Both hands grasped the railing  convulsively  and he could not let go  Oh  Ouch  Ohhhh  he yelled  wildly  Bedad  I have him  roared Barney  delightedly  Stop it  screamed the stranger  Im a dead man  Im a dead man  Faith  Ill take yer measure for a coffin  chuckled Barney  Let up there  will you  Oh  oh  oh  Divil a bit  Its electrocuted Ill have yez in wan minute  The man raved  swore  begged and wept  Barney kept the current on  though  Finally Frank criedThat will do  Hes punished enough  Ill let him go  then  returned the Irishman  He cut out the current  As soon as the stowaway found himself relieved he gave a jump  flew over the rail and landing on the ground below he rolled over and over in the dust  Getting upon his feet he sped away  Frank and the rest then emerged from the cabin and Barney sent the machine up in the air again  She resumed her journey and the man below was soon lost to view in a woods  Fer ther love av hiven  what do it all be manin  asked the Celt  He was a stowaway  stealing my patent  Frank replied  Troth  an it wuz a blackguard he made av himself  entoirely     ', '  He was very angry with Lord Alfred  and felt strongly tempted to knock him down  but even at that moment his old feeling that it was his duty to protect the highspirited but delicate boy  though it were from himself  came across him  and paralysed his energy  Lord Alfred  however  who like all very goodtempered easy people  when once roused  felt a necessity to give immediate vent to his anger  possibly from a secret consciousness of its evanescent character  did not wait the termination of this mental struggle  but continuedWell  Coverdale  do you perceive the reasonableness of my position  or am I to incur the penalty of my disobedience  and become acquainted with your terrific method of dealing with refractory men  As he spoke sarcastically  and with a slight resumption of his fashionable lisp  Coverdale made one step towards him  and clutching his shoulder with his left hand in a vicelike grasp  while the fingers of his right clenched themselves involuntarily  he said in a low deep voiceFor your own sakenay  for both our sakesAlfred  I advise you not to provoke me farther  And why not  inquired Lord Alfred  firmly  though he grew a little pale at the expression he saw stealing over Coverdales features  I will tell you why not  was the reply  look at this  and he raised his clenched fist to a level with his companions features  with one blow of this I believe I could fell an ox  I have felled a man of double your weight and power  and I did not use my full strength then  if I had  I believe I should have killed him  I have a quick temper  and you have roused it  I dont want to hurt you  but I cant trust myself  so if you are not utterly reckless  leave me alone  As he spoke  he unconsciously tightened his grasp on the young noblemans shoulder  till it became so exquisitely painful that it required all the fortitude Lord Alfred could muster to endure it without flinching  Whether owing to this practical proof of his adversarys strength  or whether he read in Harrys flashing eye and quivering lip the volcano of passion that smouldered within  certain it is that as soon as the grasp was removed from his aching shoulder  Lord Alfred turned away  and seated himself with a discontented air in an attitude of passive expectation  After pacing the room in moody cogitation for several minutes  Coverdale suddenly paused  and saidI was unprepared for this refusal  so pertinaciously adhered to  and I confess it embarrasses even more than it provokes me  I fanciedthat is  I forgot you were not really a boy still  and imagined that when you found I was serious about the matter  your will would yield to mine  it seems I was mistaken  Any other man who had withstood me as you have done  on such a subject  would now be lying at my feet  but I can no more bring myself to use my strength against you than I could bear to strike a woman  and as to the alternative which equalises strength  I shudder at the idea as a temptation direct from Satan     ', "by two men and drawn by eight horses in about six weeks time carries and brings back between London and Edinburgh near four ton weight of goods In about the same time a ship navigated by six or eight men and sailing between the ports of London and Leith frequently carries and brings back two hundred ton weight of goods Six or eight men therefore by the help of water carriage can carry and bring back in the same time the same quantity of goods between London and Edinburgh as fifty broad wheeled waggons attended by a hundred men and drawn by four hundred horses Upon two hundred tons of goods therefore carried by the cheapest land carriage from London to Edinburgh there must be charged the maintenance of a hundred men for three weeks and both the maintenance and what is nearly equal to maintenance the wear and tear of four hundred horses as well as of fifty great waggons Whereas upon the same quantity of goods carried by water there is to be charged only the maintenance of six or eight men and the wear and tear of a ship of two hundred tons burthen together with the value of the superior risk or the difference of the insurance between land and water carriage Were there no other communication between those two places therefore but by land carriage as no goods could be transported from the one to the other except such whose price was very considerable in proportion to their weight they could carry on but a small part of that commerce which at present subsists between them and consequently could give but a small part of that encouragement which they at present mutually afford to each other 's industry There could be little or no commerce of any kind between the distant parts of the world What goods could bear the expense of land carriage between London and Calcutta Or if there were any so precious as to be able to support this expense with what safety could they be transported through the territories of so many barbarous nations Those two cities however at present carry on a very considerable commerce with each other and by mutually affording a market give a good deal of encouragement to each other 's industry Since such therefore are the advantages of water carriage it is natural that the first improvements of art and industry should be made where this conveniency opens the whole world for a market to the produce of every sort of labour and that they should always be much later in extending themselves into the inland parts of the country The inland parts of the country can for a long time have no other market for the greater part of their goods but the country which lies round about them and separates them from the sea coast and the great navigable rivers The extent of the market therefore must for a long time be in proportion to the riches and populousness of that country and consequently their improvement must always be posterior to the improvement of that country In our North American colonies the plantations have constantly followed either the sea coast or the banks of the navigable rivers and have scarce anywhere extended themselves to any considerable distance from both The nations that according to the best authenticated history appear to have been first civilized were those that dwelt round the coast of the Mediterranean sea That sea by far the greatest inlet that is known in the world having no tides nor consequently any waves except such as are caused by the wind only was by the smoothness of its surface as well as by the multitude of its islands and the proximity of its neighbouring shores extremely favourable to the infant navigation of the world when from their ignorance of the compass men were afraid to quit the view of the coast and from the imperfection of the art of ship building to abandon themselves to the boisterous waves of the ocean To pass beyond the pillars of Hercules that is to sail out of the straits of Gibraltar was in the ancient world long considered as a most wonderful and dangerous exploit of navigation It was late before even the Phoenicians and Carthaginians the most skilful navigators and ship builders of those old times attempted it and they were for a long time the only nations that did attempt it Of all", "admitted by theStates orPeople 3 That it was not bare Possession or want of Possession which made any Man more or less a King For thenH 6 would have been the King after aReadeptionof Power And neitherE 4 norC 2 would have been the King while either of them was out of the Kingdom And every Prince would lose his Authority while Rebels are in possession of the Power of a Nation However were it admitted that thisGentleman's Account is incontestably true it would appear to any impartialConsiderer That he has left the Merits of the Case of an Oath ofAbjurationuntouch'd for 1 His suppos'd Instances relate only to the Times when the Person who according to him had theLegal Rightof Succession prevail'd against the Competitor But he offers not the least Shadow of Proof nor indeed can he That they who submitted to the other accounted him even during that Submission not to be the onlyLegal andRightful King 2 As therefore it is to be presumed which also is true in fact that they thought the Prince whom they obey'd the onlyLegalandRightfulPrince if the Oath required to be taken to him were not thought sufficiently to imply aRenunciation orAbjuration of the Pretences of every other Person whatsoever they were not only guilty of an Error in Politicks but of a great Sin in not improving the Opportunity God had intrusted them with for securing the Publick Peace 3 If the Oaths of Allegiance had this Defect to this were to be imputed the many violent Changes which have hapned in this Government But 4 Since the Oath was full enough for any honest Man and according to the Simplicity of those Times And yet the People sometimes forsook the next of the Line as well as the more remote it is to be believed that both the one and the other were deserted by their former Friends for some thing common to both 5 It dos not appear in Fact that ever any King ofEnglandlost his Crown meerly from a Perswasion generally obtaining That thePossessorwas norightfulKing as not being theFirstupon theRoyal Line and that theCompetitorhad a Right to be the King without any manner ofElection But the misfortunes of Princes have been imputable chiefly to such Actions as amounted to a Breach of theContractbetween Prince and People or were taken so to be Or to the belief of extraordinary Merits in the Rival and prospect of great benefit to the Publick by his Promotion So that the Liberty which the People thought they had to close with any opportunity of casting off thePossessor has not been because the Oath ofAllegiancedid not sufficiently bind them to defend thePossessor while the Oath was in force but that they thought themselves really discharged from the Oath by thePossessor'sViolation of theContract or the Superiour Law of thePublick Good 6 However it has been in former times what the Act of Settlement had made very plain is so confounded by Men who like thePope in order to Spiritual things claim to themselves a peculiar Right to interpret all manner of Oaths that there is an absolute Necessity not only for a Reinforcement of the Common Law Oath ofFidelity but for an Oath in express Terms declaringtheir Majestiesto be the onlylawful andrightful KingandQueenof these Realms abjuring the late King's Pretence of Right and engaging Men toDefendthem to the utmost of the Parties Power against the late King and all other Persons whatsoever If any thing short of this were sufficient yet if the Old Oath wasDeclarative of Right and by undoubted Implication engaged the Subjects to Fight for thePossessor evenagainsthim who had been in Possession upon what according to ourConsiderer must have been the onlyLegalRight and if the present Oath mentions nothing of the Right oftheir Majesties and many who have taken that Oath declare with this Author that it is only as toPossessorsof theThrone This Omission Page 30 to say no more gives too great Countenance to the Supposition that they are not ourLegalandRightfulSovereignLord andLady And it mightily concerns every one who believes their Right to vindicatetheir Majesties and the Settlement from so foul an Imputation Noris it to be presumed that theirMajestieswill reward Men for thinking themUsurpers Here I shall shew 1 That they are thought by some only King and Queen in fact that is as those very Men explain themselves meer Usurpers upon the Right of a Prince whose Right continues 2 That both according to the Men of that Notion", '  In truth  I know it  De Lacy laughed  I have met the Countess and    it is needless to say more  Yet it was at Pontefract and not at Windsor that I saw her  She is with the Duchess of Gloucester  In sooth      And you are with the Duke of Gloucester  said De Bury  with a shrewd smile  It is either fortune most rare or fate most drear  By St  Luke  I believe the debt has shifted and that you should thank me for having had the opportunity to save her uncles life  Nay  I did but jest  he added hastily  You have seen many a face  doubtless  in sunny France fairer far than hers  yet is she very dear to me and winning to my old eyes  Should you see her as you pass Pontefractif you return that waysay to her that I am here  and that a short visit from her would be very welcome  It may be that the Duchess has left the castle  replied Aymer  but your message shall reach the Countess  Best deliver it in person  said Sir John  kindly  Trust me for that  De Lacy answeredand now farewell  A most gallant youth  said De Bury  when Sir Aymer was gone  and of the right fighting stock  yet  if I mistake not  that sweet niece of mine is likely to make trouble for him  The shorter route to London was by Sheffield  but De Lacy chose to go by way of Pontefract  It would  of course  bring him upon the main highway between York and London further North than by the Sheffield road  yet he took the chance of the Duke being delayed an extra day at York  in which event he would be able to await him at Doncaster  and join him at that place instead of at Nottingham  It was still wanting something of noon when the low white walls of Kirkstall glinted before them  De Lacy rode steadily on  however  nodding pleasantly to the porter  who was standing in the gateway  but declining his invitation to enter  It was better  he thought  that Abbot Aldam should have no opportunity to question his men as to their destination of yesterday  When they reached the banks of Aire  he ordered a short halt  then swinging again into saddle  they splashed through the clear waters and breasting the opposite bank resumed the march at a rapid walk  Presently a body of horsemen hove in sight and  as they approached  De Lacy eyed them carefully  They were less than a dozen in number  and though they displayed no banner  yet the sun gleamed from steel headpieces and chamfrons  The man in front  however  was plainly not in armor and his horse was strangely small  Then  as the distance was reduced  the horse became an ass and the rider the Abbot of Kirkstall  You travel early  Lord Abbot  said Aymer  as they met and halted  It is of our calling  my son  Religion knows no night  But you also must have risen earlyon your way to the CoronationDeo volente     ', 'are knowne to God and by him rewarded By him Vices are discouered punished for he alone entreth into the depth and profundity of the heart Yea and my selfe too with opening the window in mans breast had pierced into the bottome of mens thoughts had not the enemy of this honest proiect and profitable field wherein I had sowne this memorable Graine cast in before me his Seed of Tares Incredible satisfaction did these words ofThalesproduce to the Congregation who casting their eyes vponPeriander he as if he had been bidden to shew his reason thus began The diuersitie of Opinions which hitherto I heard of you most prudent Philosophers confirme mee in my ancient Opinion tht many a man doth die because Physitians not apprehended the certainty of their Patients disease For which errours of theirs they are to be excused because men may easily be deceiued in these things to the knowledge of which they walke onely with the feet of aime and coniecture But for vs who are thought by his Maiesty to be the curers of the world to be ignorant in the cure of this diseased world it is the mor shame by how much the disease increaseth Yet as farre as I see hitherto by reason of the varieties of the medicines wee goe about to heale the arme in stead of the breast that is corrupted The truth is thatDisorders euer raigned among men But now adaies by reason of the Worlds decrepit age which cause men to abound with Auarice Ambition and Pride the true occasions ofHatred These being occasioned by some mighty Potentates which intrude vpon their Neighbours states bred in continuance of time iealousies warres and as it were an hereditary heart burning of one Nation against the other The medicine therefore is that Princes repent them and content themselues with a moderate fortune leauing their neighbours at rest and not vnder some imaginarie pretences challenge a Catholicke Supremacie ouer their brethren HerePerianderended his discourse whomSolonthus opposed The true causes of the present euills O Periander were not omitted by vs of ignorance as you perhaps suppose but of a wary circumspection The world from the beginning hath bin corrupted and still continues Yet it is a point of Prudence to winke at some disorders rather than with danger to seeke to remoue them All men liuing some faults And many dishonourable acts which Princes perpetrate we must not meddle with lest we aggrauate and make them incurable whom Time may correct Therefore let a wise man either speake charitably of their spots or hold his peace For we shall finde worke enough to reforme the hatred of the common sort by whom they proceed wee must not scan but referre the prime workers of their disorders tothe King of Kings who sometimes hardensPharaohsfor their owne ruine orNebuchadnezzarsfor scourges to punish his rebellious seruants With these words applauded of the Congregation Solonmade end of his speech After whomCatobegan in this manner Exceeding well yee parlied O graue and famous Grecians in shewing the meanes to supplant and suppresseHatredand other humane vices But as I conceiue they are those which languish of an incurablePtisick which spit vp their lungs and do cast off their haire In men there is no helpe therefore the best aduice which I can giue isto desire a finall consummation of the world and for vs to ioyne in prayer to theDiuine Maiestie to open the Cataracts and windowes of Heauen to drowne the whole Earth againe yet with prouiso to preserue in new Arks all those male children which not past twelue yeares of age and that of all theFeminine Sexe of what age soeuer there may remaine no other thing behind them saue their vnlucky memorie And I beseech theDiuine Maiestie that euen as he hath allotted Bees Fish and to other infinite creatures that prized and singular benefit to breed without the helpe of the Female kinde that the like grace he will graunt men For my Lords I am assured that whilewomenliue in the world thatmenwill proue buta Swinish heard of vngratious brood It is not possible to beleeue how much theCongregationdid stomacke this discourse ofCato who had this conceit of the new Deluge in such horrour that all the rest of theHonourable Philosophersfell prostrate vpon the ground with their hands lift vp towards Heauen and deuoutly desiredGodto preserue the pretiousSexe of Women and to defendMankindfrom any such inundations which none', "One Spirit in them rul'd and every eyeGlar'd lightning and shot forth pernicious fireAmong th'accurst that witherd all thir strength And of thir wonted vigour left them draind Exhausted spiritless afflicted fall'n Yet half his strength he put not forth but check'dHis Thunder in mid Volie for he meantNot to destroy but root them out of Heav'n The overthrown he rais'd and as a HeardOf Goats or timerous flock together throngdDrove them before him Thunder struck pursu'dWith terrors and with furies to the boundsAnd Chrystal wall of Heav'n which op'ning wide Rowld inward and a spacious Gap disclos'dInto the wastful Deep the monstrous sightStrook them with horror backward but far worseUrg'd them behind headlong themselves they threwDown from the verge of Heav'n Eternal wrauthBurnt after them to the bottomless pit Hell heard th'unsufferable noise Hell sawHeav'n ruining from Heav'n and would have fledAffrighted but strict Fate had cast too deepHer dark foundations and too fast had bound Nine dayes they fell confoundedChaosroard And felt tenfold confusion in thir fallThrough his wilde Anarchie so huge a routIncumberd him with ruin Hell at lastYawning receavd them whole and on them clos'd Hell thir fit habitation fraught with fireUnquenchable the house of woe and paine Disburd'nd Heav'n rejoic'd and soon repairdHer mural breach returning whence it rowld Sole Victor from th'expulsion of his FoesMessiahhis triumphal Chariot turnd To meet him all his Saints who silent stoodEye witnesses of his Almightie Acts With Jubilie advanc'd and as they went Shaded with branching Palme each order bright Sung Triumph and him sung Victorious King Son Heir and Lord to him Dominion giv'n Worthiest to Reign he celebrated rodeTriumphant through mid Heav'n into the CourtsAnd Temple of his mightie Father Thron'dOn high who into Glorie him receav'd Where now he sits at the right hand of bliss Thus measuring things in Heav'n by things on EarthAt thy request and that thou maist bewareBy what is past to thee I have reveal'dWhat might have else to human Race bin hid The discord which befel and Warr in Heav'nAmong th'Angelic Powers and the deep fallOf those too high aspiring who rebelldWithSatan hee who envies now thy state Who now is plotting how he may seduceThee also from obedience that with himBereavd of happiness thou maist partakeHis punishment Eternal miserie Which would be all his solace and revenge As a despite don against the most High Thee once to gaine Companion of his woe But list'n not to his Temptations warneThy weaker let it profit thee to have heardBy terrible Example the rewardOf disobedience firm they might have stood Yet fell remember and fear to transgress The End of the Sixth Book Paradise Lost BOOK VII THE ARGUMENT Raphaelat the request ofAdamrelates how and wherefore this world was first created that God after the expelling ofSatanand his Angels out of Heaven declar'd his pleasure to create another World and other Creatures to dwell therein sends his Son with Glory and attendance of Angels to perform the work of Creation in six dayes the Angels celebrate with Hymns the performance thereof and his reascention into Heaven DEscend from Heav'nUrania by that nameIf rightly thou art call'd whose Voice divineFollowing above th'OlympianHill I soare Above the flight ofPegaseanwing The meaning not the Name I call for thouNor of the Muses nine nor on the topOf oldOlympusdwell'st but Heav'nlie borne Before the Hills appeerd or Fountain flow'd Thou with Eternal wisdom didst converse Wisdom thy Sister and with her didst playIn presence of th'Almightie Father pleas'dWith thy Celestial Song Up led by theeInto the Heav'n of Heav'ns I have presum'd An Earthlie Guest and drawn Empyreal Aire Thy tempring with like safetie guided downReturn me to my Native Element Least from this flying Steed unrein'd as onceBellerophon though from a lower Clime Dismounted on th'AleianField I fallErroneous there to wander and forlorne Half yet remaines unsung but narrower boundWithin the visible Diurnal Spheare Standing on Earth not rapt above the Pole More safe I Sing with mortal voice unchang'dTo hoarce or mute though fall'n on evil dayes On evil dayes though fall'n and evil tongues In darkness and with dangers compast round And solitude yet not alone while thouVisit'st my slumbers Nightly or when MornPurples the East still govern thou my Song Urania and fit audience find though few But drive farr off the barbarous dissonanceOfBacchusand his revellers the RaceOf that wilde Rout that tore theThracianBardInRhodope where Woods and Rocks had EaresTo rapture till the savage clamor droundBoth Harp and Voice nor", 'whom no motion of sinne can be found I doubt doth this saying appertayne I came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance Vitell THis blasphemous Bateman with his slau dering and lying blasphemeth the holy ghost For he nameth the Familye of Loue a cormorant owle and an hereticall sect whereas notwithstanding there is no Catholick Church nor comminal ye of Saintes but the Familye of Loue and therein he conde neth the holy scripture the law the Proph ts and also Christ and his Apostles moreouer he sayth that the Lord his electedMinisterHN is of seede of sectaries whereas his doctrine is altogether agaynst all sectaryes Aunswere TO Follow a little of your Rethorick you forget both Christianitye and humanitye so intemperate you are in your blasphemous tearmes because Master Bateman calleth your Familye of Loue a cormorant owle doth it follow that he is a blasphemer of the holy ghost this is such a consequence as best becomes your schoole and your franticke humors are thereby made knowen to the World Men would not thinke that such speach should proceede from the lders of the Family this were two much f your you g nouices should in their brau es and con i ions vse but you to wright such vngodly and vncomely speach aduisedly it cannot be colored by any shaddow of wordes touching Maister Bateman he is a learned reu rent and godly preacher neither can yourvngodly tearmes once blemish neither his person nor his calling I would you did follow that vocation and calling wherein you were once placed no worse then Maister Batema doth his calling in discharge wherof you nor none of your Familye can iustly reprehend him neither in lyfe nor doctrine which is sufficient testimony of his demeanour For i you had any thing to accuse him of you would not conceale it so bitter are your stomakes as appeareth by your vngodly tearmes Whereas you say that there is no catholicke Church b t the Familye of Loue this is as stra nge as your other wordes are horrible and monstrous For where was your Familye before Dauid George orHN were borne some of your here ies in d de were maintayned before by Pellagians by nabaptistes by Papistes and such lyke but your generall doctrine was neuer patcht together but of late byHN in Flaunders a place as aptto brede errors as you are to broch them in condemningHN you woul the world beleue that Maister Bateman condemneth the lawe the Prophetes Christ and his Apostles With what impudent face can you a o ch this must credit your owne wo des and testimonyes onely because you say your doctrine commeth from Sion Christ hath instructed his Church sufficiently to credit no such Fables An other reason you produce that Maister Bateman doth accuseHN to be of the seede of certaine sectaris and to cleare him thereof you ay that his doctrine is altog her agaynst all sectaryes It is the mann r of impious perso to flee the anies of the facult e they vse as the theese the murtherer th harlot the dronkerd or such lyke they would not be called by those names which vi es they imb ace for it is odious the so you to cl areHN of partaking wtsondry sectes doe affirme that he is agayn tall sectaryes that he as a master o sectaryes might be alone But this aunswere is not sufficient to cleareHN to be voyd of heresis and sectes t were expedie sor his purga ion that he should publish the world if he dealt playnely a boke to approue his calling and shew vs in plaine speach that his doctrine is sound and agreeing the scriptures otherwise he may deceaue irroneous heads such as you are but God his children I hope will take heede of your ollyes Vitell NOw euen lyke as the forenamed Bateman hath slaunderedHN euen so doe you also I R For you say thatHN was thought to be the chiefe of Dauid Georges sect after his death and so you doe slaunder him by presupposing for I know they be false imagi tions all what you imagine of him for you dispise him because he sayth he is a Prophe sent of God But the tyme may come thatyou sh l inde his Prophe ie true and although you cannot beleue it yet you ought not to despise it neither', 'A heauenly harmonie of spirituall songes and holy himnes of godly men patriarkes and prophetsHarmonie of the church1610Approx 85 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 25 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 07 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A20822STC 7200ESTC S10538699841115998411155674This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A20822 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 5674 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1377 13 A heauenly harmonie of spirituall songes and holy himnes of godly men patriarkes and prophetsHarmonie of the church 46 p By Thomas Orwin reissued probably by W White Imprinted at London 1610 To the curteous reader signed M D i e Michael Drayton In verse Signatures A A1 2 pi B F A reissue probably by W White of A harmonie of the church printed by Thomas Orwin 1591 with new title page cancelling A1 and 2 STC Reproduction of the original in the Henry E Huntington Library and Art Gallery Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings', 'and leading But on the day of the battel the place where the ATHENIANS were most combred was in the middest of the battell where they had set the tribes of theLeontides and ofAntiochides for thither the barbarous people did bend all their force and made their greatest fight in that place By which occasion ThemistoclesandAristidesfightingone hard by an other for that the one was of the tribeLeontides and the other ofAntiochides they valiantly fought it out with the enemies enuying one an other so as the barbarous people at the last being ouerthrowen they made them flie and draue them to their shippes But when they were imbarked gone the Captaines of the ATHENIANS perceiuing they made not towardes the Iles which was their direct course to returne into ASIA but that they were driuen backe by storme of winde and pyrries of the sea towardes the coast of ATTICA and the city of ATHENS fearinge least they might finde ATHENS vnfurnished for defence and might set apon it they thereupon sent away presently nine tribes that marched thither with such speede as they came to ATHENS the very same day and leftAristidesin the campe at MARATHON with his tribe and contry men to looke to the prisoners and spoyle they haddewonne of the barbarous people Who nothing deceiued the opinion they had of his wisdom For notwithstanding there was great store of golde and siluer much apparell moueables and other infinite goodes and riches in all their tentes and pauillions and in the shippes also theyhad taken of theirs he was not so couetous as once to touch them nor to suffer any other tomedle with them vnlesse by stealth some prouided for them selues As amongst other there was oneCallias one ofCeresPriestes calledDadouchos as you woulde saye the torche bearer for in the secret sacrifices ofCeres his office was to holde the torche whom when one of the barbarous people saw The wicked parte of Callias the torche bearer and how he ware a bande about his head and long heare he toke him for some king and falling on his knees at his feete kissed his hand and shewed him great store of golde he hadde hidden and buried in a ditche ButCallias like a most cruell and cowardly wretch of all other on the earth tooke away the gold and killed the poore soule that had shewed him the place bicause he shoulde not tell it to others Hereof it commeth that the comicall Poets do call those that came of him in mockery Laccoplutes as made rich by a ditch bicause of the golde thatCalliasfounde in it Immediatly after this battell Aristideswas chosenprouost of ATHENS forthe yeare Aristides chosen prouost of Athens albeitDemetrius Phaleriuswriteth that it was a litle before his death after the iorney of PLATEES For in their Chronicles where they set in order their prouosts of ATHENS for they yere sinceXanthippidestime there appeareth no one name ofAristidesin that yeare thatMardoniusthe kinge of PERSIAES Lieutenant was ouerthrowen by PLATEES which was many yeares after But contrariwise they findeAristidesenrolled amonge the prouostes immediatly afterPhanippus in the yeare the battell was fought at MARATHON Now the people did most commendeAristidesiustice as of all other his vertues and qualities bicause that vertue is most common and in vse in our life and deliuereth most benefute to men Hereof it came that he beinge a meane man obteined the worthiest name that one coulde to be called by the whole city a iust man Aristides called the Iust This surname was neuerdesired of kinges princes nor of tyrannes but they alwayes delited to be surnamed somePoliorcetes to say conquerors of cities otherCerauni to say lightening or terrible otherNicanores to say subduers and some other AetiandHicraces to say Eagles or Fawcons or such like birdes that praye desiringe rather as it should appeare by those surnames the praise and reputacion growinge by force and power then the commendacion that riseth by vertue and goodnes And notwithstanding God whom men desire most to be likened to doth excell all humaine nature in three speciall thinges in immortality in power and in vertue of which three vertue is the most honorable and pretious thing For as the naturall Philosophers reason all the foure elements andVacusm are immortall and vncorruptible and so are force and power earthquakes lighteninge terrible stormes runninge riuers and inundacions of waters but as for iustice and equity no man is partaker of them saue onely', "would wish but frantick braines or Chymerizing Heteroclites and also to protect them from fraudulent Make bates who vnder colour of the Lawes with their mercenarie tongues put euen the best natur'd by the eares and that if men would not be ruled to follow more wholsome counsell hee would beat them with his scourges of Famine Warre and Pestilence vntill they were made to know themselues and their duties to their Neighbours And if it pleased not his Maiestie to be so seuere and rigorous yet that he would vouchsafe of his Soueraigne Bounty to grant this one request Not to enrich villaines This vnhappy euent had the opinion ofCato whenSenecathus began his Discourse TheReformationsof these moderne abuses as I conceiue ought not to be handled too bitterly before they be first dealt with gentle hands and managed with some milde medicines in the beginning oftheir Cure For what shame will redound to that Physitian whose Patient happens to die with his Recipe still in his body remaining To passe from one extremitie to an other and to neglect the due meanes is rash counsell because Man is not capable of sudden and violent mutations And seeing that wee finde that the world in thousands of yeares is now fallen into this dangerous infirmity of calamities he is not very wise nay very foolish which thinks in a few daies to reduce this corrupted body to his former health A grosse and corpulent person if the Physitian thinks it expedient to bring him low and leane is to be prescribed a Diet of one kind of meat at his meale and to feed each day lesse than other that so by degrees he forgoe his gurmandise and gluttonous custome And so a sickly person vpon his recouerie or aSea manreturning from a long voyage must for the first fortnight sup broths gellies and such weake nourishments vntill time reduce him stronger to feed on stronger meats to which agrees thatAphorismeofHippocrates Corpora quae longo tempore extenuantur lent reficere oportet Besides this both the quality of the Reformers and the condition of them which need of reformation are to be considered As for example our selues who at this present are appointed to reforme the World if the parties to be reformed are Schollers Book sellers Clerks Pen and Inke men or such like we may preuaile to censure and correct their faults But if we goe out of our limits and enter into other mens professions and trades to reforme their enormities and knauish customes we shall proue like that ridiculousCobler who going beyond his naule presumed to iudge of colours and to censure the exquisite picture ofApelles Let vs which are Schollers meddle with matters onely in our clement Which of vs I pray here euer dealt amongTaylors to iudge of their deceits amongVintners to tell of their sophisticating of wines amongButchers to shew their blowing vp of fl sh amongClergymen to censure ofSimony or amongLawyers to entrap them in their equiuocations quirks and quillets yet allthese require reformations and the whole Earth grones and cries for ease and peace But shall we aduenture to put our hands to hinder these disorders so far remote from our professions Shall we like so many blind bayards endeuour to stop bottles so crackt and cleft and by that meanes let all the wine to spill about the roome Then surely will a true Reformation fall out and not before when the Mariner is called forth to shew his iudgment of the Seas and Winds the Souldier of marshalling a Battell the Shepheard of his fleece and he that hath beene beaten by Lawyers and baffeld by their iuglings can best demonstrate vs how to tame theirHydrafuries and poysonous qualities Therefore let vs call vs out of euery Craft Mysterie and Profession foure of the honestest most renouned for their integritie of life and confer with them touching the meanes how to amend what is amisse Although this graue counsell greatly pleasedPittacusandChilon yet all the rest detested it as bad asCatoes saying that he offred them a scandalous affront and an indignitie toApollocsMaiestie to call in such base minded people not traind vp inPhilosophyto be ioyned with men of their degree And that they were the Soules pretious faculties which gaue the well being to a businesse of this nature which those wanted Further they concurred in this purpose with might and maine to preserue the Iurisdiction of their Philosophicall Court whereof", '  It was something vague and yet mastering  which impelled her to this action about the necklace  There is a great deal of unmapped country within us which would have to be taken into account in an explanation of our gusts and storms  CHAPTER XXV  How trace the why and wherefore in a mind reduced to the barrenness of a fastidious egoism  in which all direct desires are dulled  and have dwindled from motives into a vacillating expectation of motives a mind made up of moods  where a fitful impulse springs here and there conspicuously rank amid the general weediness  Tis a condition apt to befall a life too much at large  unmoulded by the pressure of obligation  Nam deteriores omnes sumus licenti  or  as a more familiar tongue might deliver it  As you like is a bad fingerpost  Potentates make known their intentions and affect the funds at a small expense of words  So when Grandcourt  after learning that Gwendolen had left Leubronn  incidentally pronounced that resort of fashion a beastly hole  worse than Baden  the remark was conclusive to Mr  Lush that his patron intended straightway to return to Diplow  The execution was sure to be slower than the intention  and  in fact  Grandcourt did loiter through the next day without giving any distinct orders about departureperhaps because he discerned that Lush was expecting them he lingered over his toilet  and certainly came down with a faded aspect of perfect distinction which made fresh complexions and hands with the blood in them  seem signs of raw vulgarity  he lingered on the terrace  in the gamblingrooms  in the readingroom  occupying himself in being indifferent to everybody and everything around him  When he met Lady Mallinger  however  he took some troubleraised his hat  paused  and proved that he listened to her recommendation of the waters by replying  Yes  I heard somebody say how providential it was that there always happened to be springs at gambling places  Oh  that was a joke  said innocent Lady Mallinger  misled by Grandcourts languid seriousness  in imitation of the old one about the towns and the rivers  you know  Ah  perhaps  said Grandcourt  without change of expression  Lady Mallinger thought this worth telling to Sir Hugo  who said  Oh  my dear  he is not a fool  You must not suppose that he cant see a joke  He can play his cards as well as most of us  He has never seemed to me a very sensible man  said Lady Mallinger  in excuse of herself  She had a secret objection to meeting Grandcourt  who was little else to her than a large living sign of what she felt to be her failure as a wifethe not having presented Sir Hugo with a son  Her constant reflection was that her husband might fairly regret his choice  and if he had not been very good might have treated her with some roughness in consequence  gentlemen naturally disliking to be disappointed  Deronda  too  had a recognition from Grandcourt  for which he was not grateful  though he took care to return it with perfect civility     ', "James as I predicted is again out of cash and has borrowed five hundred more from yours G SEWELL P S I have taken care to get a fresh bond from the Baronet payable on demand for the fifteen hundred As both you and I are in cash now suppose we looked out for a good mortgage Jack you may have many opportunities where you are young heirs are the people to deal with We should strike the iron while 't is hot Bath I AM truly grateful to my dear Lucy for her kind attention to my happiness which has received a considerable increase from the pleasing accounts in her letter I am indeed sincerely rejoiced to hear of Lady Juliana 's safety though I own our apprehensions on her account could have no foundation but that of uncommon and sinister accidents for surely there does not exist a savage in the wildest part of the universe that would injure her I am still extremely perplexed by her conduct in concealing her retreat from you It is not from me that she now flies my word has ever been inviolable nor for my own sake would I renew the pangs I have already suffered by hazarding another interview I am highly pleased with your resolution of endeavouring to bring her back to England What cause can she possibly have to shun a world that must adore her I am lost in the conjecture Our Emma too you tell me is more chearful pleasing intelligence never may gloom again oppress her gentle spirits or sadness cloud the sweet serenity of her complacent brow I wish you to amuse her Lucy carry her from home sad recipe to seek for happiness by flying from the only spot where it is most naturally to be found and yet in hers as in many other cases disappointment blasts it in its native soil while dissipation steals its fading colours and wears a faint resemblance of it to the world For this I fear our Emma must compound Captain and Miss Harrison returned hither with me In a few days I hope I shall prevail on Mrs Williams to make a very deserving man happy by bestowing her hand and heart upon the Captain Soon after their marriage they purpose going to the South of France for the entire recovery of Mrs Williams 's health which is far from valid though she is better than I ever hoped to see her Miss Harrison and a young man a very good family and fortune who is her sincere admirer will accompany them She has not yet recovered the vivacity she possessed before her attachment to Captain Williams but time they say can conquer every thing and will I trust erase the memory of that disagreeable event from her mind I know not why but my spirits are uncommonly low at present there is no nostrum for a mind diseased and therefore your kind wish for your suffering friends is vain May you long enjoy those charming spirits that contribute so much to your own and your friend 's happiness My sincere regards attend Sir William Stanley Lady Desmond and the Selwyns Accept the same from your affectionate brother C EVELYN Mallow RUINED and undone Maria deceived stript and deserted Can you believe there was ever such a monster in nature as this beggarly baronet that has imposed on me I shall keep my title for a knight he surely is of some foreign order or other but the being stiled your Ladyship is all I have got for twenty thousand pounds luckily for me there is a reversionary heir to the other ten and I could not bestow it on my vile husband I will be calm if I can and acquaint you with the whole process of his villainy He brought me to this place under pretence that his castle one in the air was in this county and that he could have frequent opportunities of seeing how the workmen went on with the repairs by making short excursions from hence When I had been here about a week I expressed my surprize at not having received the usual compliments of visits c from his family he told me that most of them lived at a considerable distance but he would take care they should not be wanting in respect to me and he would set out next day to acquaint them with my", "youth as he entered and as it particularly concerns you as well as your uncle you must perforce consent to become privy to our council I am not sorry to hear it replied Douglas If any thing was wanting to banish all reserve between us I would be content to suffer some loss to effect that object I believe you said B and therefore expect you will the less regret an unpleasant circumstance which without your act or consent and even in spite of you binds you in the same bundle with us That was already done said Douglas What new tie can there be One of the strongest The union of your treason from the court of high commission at Washington You speak riddles said Douglas The only instance in which I ever incurred the displeasure of the President was one which no human ingenuity could torture into treason and certainly my uncle had no hand in that But having then incurred the displeasure of the Government what if you should since have been concerned in any matter which might be called treason But there has been no such matter My dear boy said Mr Trevor the question is not of what we have done Had we actually done any thing culpable there would be no occasion for this warrant from Washington Our own courts and a jury of peers may be trusted to try the guilty But when men are to be tried for what they have not done then resort must be had to this new court of high commission at Washington and to a jury of office holders is the warrant of which you speak That I can not exactly say said B I am not even sure that it is yet in existence But that it is or will be is certain I need not explain to you my means of knowledge Your uncle is acquainted with them and knows that what I tell you is certain The transactions of the election day will be made the subject of a capital charge and it is intended to convey you both to Washington to answer it there I am come to advise you both of this that you may determine what course to pursue My course is plain said Douglas To meet the charge and refute it Are you aware said B who is the Judge of this court of high commission I think I have somehow understood that it is Judge Baker The father of your friend Philip Baker but a few days before the court was constituted he and other judges were consulted and declared it to be so grossly unconstitutional that no judge would preside in it I see that so it should be declared but did not know that such opinion had been given Yet so it was Now where do you think the considerations were found by which the honorable gentleman 's honorable scruples were overcome Of course you can not conjecture You would find it all too late if you by placing yourself in his power afforded him an opportunity of gratifying the malice of his son without exposing his cowardice and meanness I see you doubt my means of knowledge Your uncle told me nothing of young Whiting 's communication to the President Yet I knew of it I know continued B not regarding the amazement of Douglas that but for that letter you would not have been permitted to resign new court were overcome by hushing up the enquiry which would have dishonored his son and substituting a proceeding which should number you among the victims of his power without implicating the name of his son As to my means of knowledge when knaves can get honest men to be the instruments of their villany they may expect not to be betrayed Until then they must bear the fate of all who work with sharp tools There can be no doubt said Mr Trevor of the fate prepared for us should we fall into the hands of our enemies To be summoned to trial before a court constituted for the sole purpose of entertaining prosecutions which can not be sustained elsewhere is to be notified of a sentence already passed To obey such a summons is to give the neck to the halter The question is then what is to be done to evade it Our friend B proposes that your brother and sister be sent family withdraw", 'may say al mortal hue and is cloathed with a kind of Diuinitie what gold or pretious stone can be compared it or what sunne did euer shine so bright at noone day if we had eyes to behold this wonderful dignitie of ours of others that follow the same course 4 And this dignitie is the greater God particularly present in Religious soules in regard that as a temple made of stone is therefore called the house of God because the infinit Maiestie of God which is euery where doth particularly manifest itself in such a place and as it were rest in that house so in these spiritual temples built not by the workmanship of man but by the hand of God when they are once consecrated him he doth willingly rest and particularly shew his goodnes in them Which S Paulwitnesseth in these words 2Cor 6 16 You are the temple of the liuing God as God sayth Because I wil dwel in them 3 Reg and walke among them and be their GodAnd God himself declared it to be so in that famous Temple ofSalomon when after the consecration as we reade so soone as the Priests came out of the Sanctuarie where they had set downe the Arke a clowd coming downe from heauen filled the whole house in so much that the Priests could not stand to doe the office for as holie Scripture speaketh The glorie of our Lord had filled the house of our Lord AndSalomonout of his wisdome vnderstood it wel enough for presently he brake into these words for very ioy Our Lord hath sayd that he would dwel in a clowd Which is the same which passeth in a soule that hath voluntarily and le ally consecrated itself to God for God doth fil our soules also with his presence and with his glorie and not in a clowd that may hinder vs in our dutie towards him by the thicknes and obscuritie of it but rather in a clear light both delighting and helping vs in so great a work And the holie Angels And consequently whatsoeuer belongeth to a consecrated temple must much more belong to a Religious soule to wit that the Angels dwel the more willingly about it by reason of the sanctitie of it that the prayers of such a soule are the more acceptable to God in regard they come from a holie place and the goodnes of God inhabiting in it 2 Reg 6 1 must needs fil it with abundance of al kind of blessings no lesse then the Ar e among the Children of Isra l and finally al the thoughts and actions and endeauours of such a soule retayning the natural sauour of the roote from which they grow must needs be the more welcome to God by reason of this consecration and more gratious in his sight To conclude as in the temple of God we offer Sacrifice as in a place properly ordayned for that purpose so a Religious soule doth dayly offer to God sacrifices without number Ps 50 laude and prayse of God inflamed acts of Charitie of thanks giuing of sorrow for our sinnes a contr te hart and afflicted spirit and manie holie desires and purposes which arethe spiritual sacrifices acceptable in the sight of God 1 P tr2 5 whichS Peterwisheth vs alwayes to offer Religious people are a continual Sacrifice in regard of the oblation which they make of themselues CHAP XV BY that which hath been sayd we see how Religious people are truly the Temples of God now let vs consider in brief how they are also truly a Sacrifice for the Sacrifice doubtles is more holie and more excellent then the Temple seing Temples are not consecrated but for Sacrifices S Greg 9 moral WhereofS Gregoriespeaketh thus Weoffer ourselues in Sacrifice to God when we dedicate our life to his diuine seruice and applyeth to this purpose that which is commanded inLeuiticus that the parts of the Victime be cut in peeces and so burnt by fire which as he sayth is performed when we offer the works of our life distinguished into seueral vertues AndWaldensis Wal nt de Sa ramenus ut9 c 78 1 a graue Diuine doth not only cal it a Sacrifice but a high and excellent Sacrifice when a man as he speaketh consecrateth al the actions of his mind and bodie euerlastingly to', 'selves the enemy being then but a half a mile off a great many of the Cavaliers lay all night within lesse then a mile of us which we perceived in our march the next day I hope the mercy of that day wil not bee forgotten When this was done my L Generals forces marched up to our Brigade when they were come we drew forth our Forlorn hope and marched up to the body of their Horse that stood facing us on the top of the hill we fired some Drakes at them they retreated then the Lord Generall drew up his great Guns they faced us againe we fired two great Peeces of Ordnance at them and then they retreated up to the Towne of Stow and drew up all their horse into a body and stood upon the side of the hill facing us then we let flye two or three of our greatest Ordnance at them they all fled and wee pursued them and followed them three miles Then they stood and faced the Lord Generall againe about the going downe of the Sun we fired at them a great while marching up towards them five or sixe Regiments together all in a body about 800 or 1000 abrest sixe deep we having roome enough it being a brave champian country which goodly shew did so much the more daunt the enemy that as it is reported Prince Rupert swore hee thought all the Round heads in England were there In the first Skirmish we lost but one man who was slaine by our owne Cannon through his owne negligence and another sore burnt and hurt by the same Peece When we came to Stow the Cavaleers reported that they had killed twenty of our men and we two of theirs but we heare there were sixe of their men slaine some horses killed and five prisoners taken Prince Rupert was there and some say the Lord of Holland also Our men pursuing them skirmished till nine of the clocke at night wee marched after them till twelve of the clocke at night we lay all in the open field upon the plowd land without straw having neither bread nor water yet God enabled our Souldiers to undergoe it cheerfully there was not one feeble sick person amongst us but was able to march with us the day following Tuseday September 25 we advanced from that field neare to a Towne called Prestbury withing sight of Glocester about seven miles from it This day the whole Army marching together it fell to our red Regiment of the Trained bands to march in the Reare of the Waggons and had charge of them about sixe of the clocke the Lord Generall comming to the top of a high mountaine or hill called Presbury hill where we might see the City of Glocester he commanded foure or five great Peeces of Ordnance to be fired some say it was against the Cavaleers who were about a mile off in the Towne below the hill others say it was to give intelligence to Glocester of our approaching to their reliefe The Army marched downe the hill and hastened to the adjacent Villages for Quarter but before the Waggons could come to the top of the hill night drawing on it began to be very darke so that our Waggons and Carriages could not get downe the hill many of them were overthrowne and broken it being a very craggy steep and dangerous hill so that the rest of the Waggons durst not adventure to goe downe but stayed all night there sixe or seven horses lay dead there the next morning that were killed by the overthrow of the Waggons our red Regiment having charge of the Waggons were constrained to lye all night upon the top of this mountaine it being a most terrible tempestuous night of winde and raine as ever men lay out in we having neither hedge nor tree for shelter nor any sustenance of food or fire we had by this time marched sixe daies with very little provision for no place where we came was able to releeve our Army we leaving the Rode all the way and marching through poore little villages our souldiers in their marching this day would run halfe a mile or a mile before where they heard any water was such straits and hardship our Citizens formerly', "examine his words Let every soul be subject to the higher powers He tells us not what those Higher Powers are nor who they are for he never intended to overthrow all Governments and the several Constitutions of Nations and subject all to some one man's will Every good Emperour acknowledged that the Laws of the Empire and the Authority of the Senate was above himself and the same principle and notion of Government has obtained all along in Civiliz'd Nations Pindar as he is cited byHerodotus calls the Law in non Latin alphabet King over all Orpheusin his Hymns calls it the King both of Gods and Men And he gives the reason why it is so Because says he 'tis that that sits at the helm of all humane affairs Platoin his Bookde Legibus calls it in non Latin alphabet that that ought to have the greatest sway in the Commonwealth In his Epistles he commends that Form of Government in which the Law is made Lord and Master and no scope given to any Man to tyrannize over the Laws Aristotleis of the same Opinion in hisPoliticks and so isCiceroin his BookDe Legibus That the Laws ought to Govern the Magistrates as they do the people The Law therefore having always been accounted the highest Power on Earth by the judgment of the most Learned and wise men that ever were and by the Constitutions of the best ordered States and it being very certain that the Doctrine of the Gospel is neither contrary to reason nor the Law of Nations that man is truly and properly subject to the higher Powers that obeys the Law and the Magistrates so far as they govern according to Law So that St Pauldoes not only command the people but Princes themselves to be in subjection who are not above the Laws but bound by them For there is no power but of God that is no form no lawful Constitution of any Government The most ancient Laws that are known to us were formerly ascribed to God as their Author For the Law saysCiceroin hisPhilipp is no other than a rule of well grounded reason derived from God himself enjoyning whatever is just and right and forbidding the contrary So that the institution of Magistracy isJure Divino and the end of it is that Mankind might live under certain Laws and be govern'd by them but what particular form of Governmenteach Nation would live under and what Persons should be entrusted with the Magistracy without doubt was left to the choice of each Nation Hence St Petercalls Kings and Deputies Humane Ordinances AndH seain the 8th Chapter of his Prophesy They have set up Kings but not by me they have made Princes and I knew it not For in the Commonwealth of theHebrews where upon matters of great and weighty Importance they could have access to God himself and consult with him they could not chuse a King themselves by Law but were to refer the matter to him Other Nations have received no such Command Sometimes the very Form of Government if it be amiss or at lest those Persons that have the Power in their hands are not of God but of Men or of the Devil Luke 4 All this power will I give unto thee for it is delivered unto me and I give it to whom I will Hence the Devil is called the Prince of this World and in the 12th of theRevelations the Dragon gave to the Beast his Power and his Throne and great Authority So that we must not understand St Paul as if he spoke of all sorts of Magistrates in general but of lawful Magistrates and so they are described in what follows We must also understand him of the Powers themselves not of those Men always in whose hands they are lodged St Chrysostomespeaks very well and clearly upon this occasion What says he is every Prince then appointed by God to be so I say no such thing says he St Paulspeaks not of the Person of the Magistrate but of the Magistracy it self He does not say there is no Prince but who is of God He says there is no Power but of God Thus far St Chrysostome for what Powers are are ordained of God So that St Paulspeaks only of a lawful Magistracy For what is Evil and amiss cannotbe", 'tollere neseit In vetito virtus tramite tentat iter Traianipraeceptor eratPlutarchus at illumEffigiem viuam principis esse liquet Plutarchumhi c constat quodda scripsisse volumen Ad quodTraianidocta iuuenta fuit Que Grantuspatriae linguae studiosus et auctor Quandoquide pueros posse iuuare videt Ad nos Graecis in nostros transtulit vsus Disceret vt mores nostra inuenta bonos Excipiant igiturGrantum Grantiquelibellum Queis virtus mores queis bona facta placent Moribus egregijs animo quicunquestudebi Egregij mores vnde parentur habes Authorem defende libri defende libellum Grandius et posthaec forte volumen erit AD LECTOREM G D HAec studiose viri studiosa volumina doctiLector habe pueris non minus apta tuis Tradita sunt linguae primo haec monimenta Pelasgae Primus illorum haud sordidus author erat Quae nunc in linguam legitis translata paternamNon sine doctrina sedulitate pari Propterea ingentes eius spectate labores Qui vos hac linguae commoditate iuuat Tradita qui Graecis aperit praecepta Britannis Qui quoque quae fuerant abdita plana facit Huic qui de vobis meruit bene gratia detur Nil opera illius gratius esse potest Tutaquequae vobis traduntur tuta tenete Ne sintZoileadedecorata manu Quod si feceritis fient magis inde volentes Vt tradaent alij pluria scripta viri Imprinted at London by Henry Bynneman dvvelling in Knightrider strete at the signe of the Marmayde ANNO 1571', 'y euer was wryten in louynge to Constantyne Theodosio Karolo Otto may truly be wryten of him And he was crowned in Vngary decessed a blessed man Circa Annu dm M CCCC vii Of syr Henry of Bolyngbroke Erle of Derby that regned after kynge Rycharde whiche was the fourth Henry after the Conquest ANd after kynge Rycharde the seconde was deposed and oute of his kyngdome the lordes and the com nes all with one assent all other wo thy of the reame chosen Henry of Boly gebroke erle of Derby sone and hey of Iohn the duke of Lancastre for his wor thy manhode that oft tyme had be fo de in hym and in dedes preued vpon Edwardes daye y cofessour he was crowned kynge of Englond at westm ster by assent of all the reame next af y deposynge of kynge Rycharde Than he made Henry his eldest sone pryn of wales duke of Cornewayle Erle of Chestre And he made syr Thomas of Aru dell Archebysshop of Caunterbury ayen as he was before And syr Rogere walden that kynge Rycharde had made Archebysshop of cau terbury he made bysshopp of London for y tyme it stode voyde And he made the Erles sone of Arundell that came with hym ouer these frome Calays into Englonde he made hym erle of Aru dell as his fader had ben put hym in possessyon of all his lo des And he made homage f aute his lyege lorde the kynge as all other lordes hadde done And than anon dyed kynge Rycharde in yecastell of Pou fret in the North cou tre for there he was enfamed deth by his keper For he was kept there iiii o v dayes frome mete or drynke and soo he made his ende in this worlde yet mothe people in Englonde and in other londes sayd he was alyue many a yere after his dethe But whether he was alyue or dede the people helde theyr fals opynyon and byleue ytmany had moche people cam to grete myscheyf foule dethe as ye shall here afterwarde And whan kynge Henry wyst and knewe verely that he was de de he lete sere hym in the best manere closed it in a fayr chest with dyuerse spyces bawmes and closed hym in a lynnyn clothe all sauf his vysage and that was left open that all men myght se his persone frome all other men And so he was brought to London wttorche lyght brennynge to saynt Poules chirche there he had his masse dyrynge with moch reuerence solempnyte of seruyce And whanne all this was done than he was brought frome saynt Poule in to the abbare of westmynster there he had hys hole seruyce ayen And fro westmynster he was brought to Langley and there he was buryed vpon whos soule god mercy Amen And in the fyrst yere of kynge Henryes regne he helde his Cristmasse in the castel of wyndesore And on the xii euen came the duke of Awemarle the kynge tolde hym that he the duke of Surrey the duke of Excestre and the erle of Salesbury the erle of Gloucestre and other moo of theyraff ynyte were accorded to make a mommynge the kynge on xii daye atte nyght there they purposed to sle y kinge in the reuelynge thus he y duke of Awemarle warned y kynge And than the kynge came the same nyght to London pryuely in all y hast that he myght to gete hym helpe socoure and comforth counseyll And anone these other that wolde put the kynge too dethe fled in all the hast that they myght for they knewe well that theyr cou seyll was bewrayed And than fled the duke of Surrey the erle of Salesbury with al ther menye the towne of Cycestre And there the people of the towne wolde arested them and they wolde not stande to theyr arestynge but stode at defence faught manly But at yelaste they were ouercomen and taken And there they smote of the dukes heed of Surrey and the erles heed of Salesbury and many other moo and there they put theyr quarters in to sackes theyr hedes on pooles borne on hyghe so they were brought thrugh the cyte of London too London brydge and there these hedes were sette vpon hyghe theyr quarters were sent other good townes and Cytees of Englonde and sette vp there At', 'A treatise of love Written by Iohn Rogers ministers of Gods word in Dedham in Essex1629Approx 210 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 127 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A10921STC 21191ESTC S10596599841690998416906288This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A10921 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 6288 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1641 07 A treatise of love Written by Iohn Rogers ministers of Gods word in Dedham in Essex 8 242 p Printed by H Lownes and R Young for N Newbery at the signe of the Starre in Popes head Alley London 1629 Page 201 misnumbered 205 Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engLove Religious aspects Early works to 1800 2004 12TCPAssigned for', "the Orientals The book was published at his own cost and the profits of the sale appropriated to the relief of insolvent debtors in the gaol at Calcutta In 1793 Lady Jones to whose constitution naturally a weak one the climate continued still unpropitious embarked for England The physicians had long recommended a return to Europe as necessary for the restoration of her health or rather as the only means of preserving her life but her unwillingness to quit her husband had hitherto retained her in India His eagerness to accomplish his great object of preparing the Code of Laws for the natives would not suffer him to accompany her He hoped however that by the ensuing year he should have executed his design and giving up the intention he had had of making a circuit through Persia and China on his return he determined to follow her then without any deviation from his course In the beginning of 1794 he published a translation of the Ordinances of Menu on which he had been long employed and which may be regarded as initiatory to his more copious pandect The last twenty years of his life he proposed passing in a studious retreat after his return to England and had even commissioned one of his friends to look out for a pleasant country house in Middlesex with a garden and ground to pasture his cattle But this prospect of future ease and enjoyment was not to be realized The event which put an unexpected end both to that and to his important scheme for the public advantage can not be so well related as in the words of Lord Teignmouth On the 20th of April or nearly about that date after prolonging his walk to a late hour during which he had imprudently remained in conversation in an unwholesome situation he called upon the writer of these sheets and complained of agueish symptoms mentioning his intention of taking some medicine and repeating jocularly an old proverb that an ague in the spring is medicine for a king '' He had no suspicion at the time of the real nature of his indisposition which proved in fact to be a complaint common in Bengal an inflammation in the liver The disorder was however soon discovered by the penetration of the physician who after two or three days was called in to his assistance but it had then advanced too far to yield to the efficacy of the medicines usually prescribed and they were administered in vain The progress of the complaint was uncommonly rapid and terminated fatally on the 27th of April 1794 On the morning of that day his attendants alarmed at the evident symptoms of approaching dissolution came precipitately to call the friend who has now the melancholy task of recording the mournful event not a moment was lost in repairing to his house He was lying on a bed in a posture of meditation and the only symptom of remaining life was a small degree of motion in the heart which after a few seconds ceased and he expired without a pang or groan His bodily suffering from the complacency of his features and the ease of his attitude could not have been severe and his mind must have derived consolation from those sources where he had been in the habit of seeking it and where alone in our last moments it can be found '' The funeral ceremony '' adds his noble biographer was performed on the following day with the honours due to his public station and the numerous attendance of the most respectable British inhabitants of Calcutta evinced their sorrow for his loss and their respect for his memory The Pundits who were in the habit of attending him when I saw them at a public durbar a few days after that melancholy event could neither restrain their tears for his loss nor find terms to express their admiration at the wonderful progress which he had made in the sciences which they professed '' A domestic affliction of the severest kind was spared him by his removal from life Eight years after that event his sister who was married to an opulent merchant retired from business perished miserably in consequence of her clothes having taken fire His large collection of Sanscrit Arabic and other eastern manuscripts was presented by his widow to the Royal Society A catalogue of them compiled by Mr Wilkins is inserted in", 'meat and dry ke may rather starueBoungraceWhat you saucye malyp rt knaneBegine you with your maister to prat andraueyour tonge is lyberall and all out of frameI must niddes coung r it and make it tamewher is yeother Careawai thou said was hereCareawayeNow by my chrystendome syr I wo t nereBoungraceWhy canst thou fynde no man to moke but mee CareawayeI moke you not maister soo mo I theeEuerye word was trew that I you toldeBoungraceNay I know toyes and pranke of oldeAnd now thou art not satisfyed nor contentWithout regarde of my biddinges and commau dimentTo ha e plaied by the waie as a leude knowe neglige tWhen I thee on my message home sentBut also woldest willinglye me delude mokeAnd make me to all wyse men a laughyng stokeshewing me suche thinges as in no wise be maieTo yeintent thy leudues mai turne to iest playTherfore if yuspeake any such thing to me agai eI promyse it shalbe thy payneCareawayeLoo is not he in myserable ca eThat sarueth suche a maister in any placethat with force wol compel him yething to denieThat he knoweth true and hath sine wthis yeBoungraceWas it not troiest thouthine owne shadoe CareawayeMy shadoo could neuer beten me sooBoungraceWhy by what reason possible may suche a thyng bee CareawayeNay I maruael and wonder at it more than yeAnd at the fyrst it dyd me curstelye mea eNor I wold myne owne yes in no wyse belyueUntyll that other I beate me sooThat he made me beliue it whither i wold or noAnd if he had your selfe now within his reacheHe wold make you say so too or ells be shite your breach Maister BoungraceI durst a good mede and a wager layeThat thou laiest doune and sleppest by the waieAnd remidall this that thou haste me tolde CareawaieDaye there you lye master if I might be so boldBut we ryse so erlye that yf I haddeI hadde doone well and a wyse laddeyet mayster I wolde you vnder stoodT at I all wayes byn trusty and goodAnd flye as fast as a bere in a cageWhen so euer you sende me in your messagein faythe as for this that I tolde youI sawe and felte it as waking as I am noweFor I had noo soner knocked at the gateBut the other I knaue had mee by the pateA d I durst to you one a boke swereThat he had byn watching for mee thereLonge ere I came hyden in sum pryuye placeE en for the nons too me by the faceMaister boungraceWhy then thou speakest not with my wyfe CareawayeNo that I dyd not mai ter by my lyfeUntyll that other I was goneAnd then my maister s sent me after a no eTo waight on you home in the dyuelles nameI wene the dyuell neuer so beate his dameMaister boungraceAnd where became that other CareawayeCareawayeBy myne honestie syr I cannot sayeBut I warrant he is now not far hensHe is here amonge this cumpany for xl pensMaister boungraceHence at tonce sike and smell him outI shall rape thee on the lying knanes snoughtI woll not bee deludyd with such a glosing lyeNor giue credens tyll I see it with my oune iyeCareawaie Trulye good syr by your maistershipps fauoureI cannot well fynd a knaue by the sauoureMany here smell strong but none so ranke as heA stronger sented knaue then he was cannot beeBut syr yf he be happelye founde anoneWhat a me ds shal I for ytyou me donMaister boungraceIf he may befound I shall walke his coteCareawaieYe for our ladi sake syr I bisiche you spare hi notFor it is sum false knaue withouten doubtI had rath r the xl pens we could find him outFor yf a man maye beliue a glaseEuin my verie oune selfe it was And here he was but euyn right nowAnd steped a waye sodenlie I wat not howOf such a other thi g I nether hard ne seneBy our blyssyd lady heauen q eneMaister boungracePlainelye it was thy shadow that thou didest seFor in faith the other thyng is not possible to beCareawayeYes in good faith syr by your leaueI know it was I by my apples in my sleueAnd speakith as like me as euer you hardeSuche here such a Cape such Hose and coteAnd in eueri thing as iust as iiii pens to a grotThat if he were here you should well seeThat you could not discern nor know hi', "or Church or the things done there which hath made them shun our ordinary Congregations Yes say some we have held it very unlawfull as we conceive to assemble in such a place where we have seen Altars and Windowes worshipped superstitious garments worne and have heard the more superstitious Common Prayer Booke read that great bolster to slothfull Ministers and twin brother to the Mass and Liturgie ofRome Were this Charge true a very heavy one I confess had there been any among us so unreasonably stupid as to spend their devotion on a pane of glass or pay worship to the dumb sensless creature of the Painter or adore the Communion Table the wooden issue of the Axe and Carpenter as I think there were none had there I say been very Idolaters among us yet unlesse they would have compelled them to be Idolaters too I after all the impartiall Objections which my weake understanding can frame can see no reason why they should not communicate with them in other things wherein they were no Idolaters I am sure if S Paulhad not kept company with Idolaters we to this day for ought I know had remained Infidels My Brethren deceive not your selves with a fallacy which every child is able to discover If such superstitio ns had been publikelypractised among us it is not necessary that every one that is a spectator to anothers mans sin should presently be an offender Nor are all offences so like the Pestilence that he that comes within the breath and ayre of them must needs depart infected Thou seest one out of a blind zeale pay reverence to a picture he hath the more to answer for But why dost thou out of a zeale altogether as blind thinke thy selfe so interested in his errour as to thinke thy self a partaker of his fault unless thou excommunicate thy selfe from his conversation Againe tell me thou who callest Separation security what seest thou in a Surplice or hearest in the Common Prayer Booke which should make thee forbeare the Congregation where these are retained Is it the web or matter or colour or fashion of the garment or is it the frame or forme or indevotion of the Book which offends thee Or art thou troubled because they have both beene borrowed from the Church ofRome That indeed is the great argument of exception which under the stile of Popery hath almost turned Religion it selfe out of the Church But then it is so weake so accidentall so vulgar an Argument an Argument so fit for none to urge but silly women with whom the first impression of things alwaies takes strongliest that I must say in replie to it That by the same reason that thou poore tender conscienc'd man who art not yet past milke or the food of infants in the Church makest such an innocent decent vesture as Surplices unlawfull because Papists weare them thou mayest make eating and drinking unlawfull because Papists dine and sup The subject is not high or noble enough to deserve a more serious confutation That therefore which I shall say by way of Repetition is onely this If to weare or do whatever Papists weare or doe be unlawfull as it will presently concerne us all to throw off our garments and turneAdamites so it will very neerely concern us too to lay aside our Tables and betake our selves to fasting as the ready way to famine Then to reject the Common Prayer Book because some of the Prayers in it resemble the Prayers in the Romish Liturgie is as unreasonable as if thou shouldst make piety and devotion in generall unlawfull because Papists say their Prayers And so in opposition to whatever they do shouldst think thou art to turne Athiest because most in that Church do confess there is a God The time wil not give me leave to say much in the defence of that excellent Book Or if I should tis in any thing I presume which can fall from my imperfect mouth which wil be able to recover the use of it back again into this Church Yet thus much out of the just sense and apprehension which I have of the wisedome as well as piety and devotion of it I shall adventure to say That I cannot think that ever any Christian Church since the time that", "The leddy called you Matt and I naturally thought it was Matthias perhaps it may be Methuselah or Metrodorus or Metellus or Mathurinus or Malthinnus or Matamorus or ' No cried my uncle laughing it is neither of those captain my name is Matthew Bramble at your service The truth is have a foolish pique at the name of Matthew because it favours of those canting hypocrites who in Cromwell 's time christened all their children by names taken from the scripture ' ' A foolish pique indeed cried Mrs Tabby and even sinful to fall out with your name because it is taken from holy writ I would have you to know you was called after great uncle Matthew ap Madoc ap Meredith esquire of Llanwysthin in Montgomeryshire justice of the quorum and crusty ruttleorum a gentleman of great worth and property descended in a strait line by the female side from Llewellyn prince of Wales ' This genealogical anecdote seemed to make some impression upon the North Briton who bowed very low to the descendant of Llewellyn and observed that he himself had the honour of a scriptural nomination The lady expressing a desire of knowing his address he said he designed himself Lieutenant Obadiah Lismahago and in order to assist her memory he presented her with a slip of paper inscribed with these three words which she repeated with great emphasis declaring it was one of the most noble and sonorous names she had ever heard He observed that Obadiah was an adventitious appellation derived from his great grandfather who had been one of the original covenanters but Lismahago was the family surname taken from a place in Scotland so called Helikewise dropped some hints about the antiquity of his pedigree adding with a smile of self denial Sed genus et proavos et quoe non fecimus ipsi vix ea nostra voco which quotation he explained in deference to the ladies and Mrs Tabitha did not fail to compliment him on his modesty in waving the merit of his ancestry adding that it was the less necessary to him as he had such a considerable fund of his own She now began to glew herself to his favour with the grossest adulation She expatiated upon the antiquity and virtues of the Scottish nation upon their valour probity learning and politeness She even descended to encomiums on his own personal address his gallantry good sense and erudition She appealed to her brother whether the captain was not the very image of our cousin governor Griffith She discovered a surprising eagerness to know the particulars of his life and asked a thousand questions concerning his atchievements in war all which Mr Lismahago answered with a sort of jesuitical reserve affecting a reluctance to satisfy her curiosity on a subject that concerned his own exploits By dint of her interrogations however we learned that he and ensign Murphy had made their escape from the French hospital at Montreal and taken to the woods in hope of reaching some English settlement but mistaking their route they fell in with a party of Miamis who carried them away in captivity The intention of these Indians was to give one of them as an adopted son to a venerable sachem who had lost his own in the course of the war and to sacrifice the other according to the custom of the country Murphy as being the younger and handsomer of the two was designed to fill the place of the deceased not only as the son of the sachem but as the spouse of a beautiful squaw to whom his predecessor had been betrothed but in passing through the different whigwhams or villages of the Miamis poor Murphy was so mangled by the women and children who have the privilege of torturing all prisoners in their passage that by the time they arrived at the place of the sachem 's residence he was rendered altogether unfit for the purposes of marriage it was determined therefore in the assembly of the warriors that ensign Murphy should be brought to the stake and that the lady should be given to lieutenant Lismahago who had likewise received his share of torments though they had not produced emasculation A joint of one finger had been cut or rather sawed off with a rusty knife one of his great toes was crushed into a mash betwixt two stones some of his teeth were drawn or dug out with", "agreed upon for their examinations on this subject and secondly Because as the members of the House of Commons were to take the question into consideration early in the next sessions it would give them also new light and information upon it before this period Accordingly the committee ordered two thousand copies of it to be struck off for these and other objects and though the contents of it were most diligently sifted by the different opponents of the cause they never even made an attempt to answer it It continued on the other hand during the inquiry of the legislature to afford the basis or grounds upon which to examine evidences on the political part of the subject and evidences thus examined continued in their turn to establish it Among the other books ordered to be printed by the committee within the period now under our consideration were a new edition of two thousand of the DEAN OF MIDDLEHAM 'S Letter and another of three thousand of FALCONBBIDGE 'S Account of the Slave Trade The committee continued to keep ups during the same period a communication with many of their old correspondents whose names have been already mentioned But they received also letters from others who had not hitherto addressed them namely from Ellington Wright of Erith Dr Franklin of Philadelphia Eustace Kentish Esq high sheriff for the county of Huntingdon Governor Bouchier the Reverend Charles Symmons of Haverfordwest and from John York and William Downes Esquires high sheriffs for the counties of York and Hereford A letter also was read in this interval from Mr Evans a dissenting clergyman of Bristol stating that the elders of several Baptist churches forming the western Baptist association who had met at Portsmouth Common had resolved to recommend it to the ministers and members of the same to unite with the committee in the promotion of the great object of their institution Another from Mr Andrew Irvin of the Island of Grenada in which he confirmed the wretched situation of many of the slaves there and in which he gave the outlines of a plan for bettering their condition as well as that of those in the other islands Another from I L Wynne Esq of Jamaica In this he gave an afflicting account of the suffering and unprotected state of the slaves there which it was high time to rectify He congratulated the committee on their institution which he thought would tend to promote so desirable an end but desired them not to stop short of the total abolition of the Slave Trade as no other measure would prove effectual against the evils of which he complained This trade he said was utterly unnecessary as his own plantation on which his slaves had increased rapidly by population and others which he knew to be similarly circumstanced would abundantly testify He concluded by promising to give the committee such information from time to time as might be useful on this important subject The session of parliament having closed the committee thought it right to make a report to the public in which they gave an account of the great progress of their cause since the last of the state in which they then were and of the unjustifiable conduct of their opponents who industriously misrepresented their views but particularly by attributing to them the design of abolishing slavery and they concluded by exhorting their friends not to relax their endeavours on account of favourable appearances but to persevere as if nothing had been done under the pleasing hope of an honourable triumph And now having given the substance of the labours of the committee from its formation to the present time I can not conclude this chapter without giving to the worthy members of it that tribute of affectionate and grateful praise which is due to them for their exertions in having forwarded the great cause which was intrusted to their care And this I can do with more propriety because having been so frequently absent from them when they were engaged in the pursuit of this their duty I can not be liable to the suspicion that in bestowing commendation upon them I am bestowing it upon myself From about the end of May 1787 to the middle of July 1788 they had no less than fifty one committees These generally occupied them from about six in the evening till about eleven at night In the intervals between the committees they", "difficulty in saying what I did read But a queer variety of natural history some of it quite indigestible by my undeveloped mind many books of travels mainly of a scientific character among them voyages of discovery in the South Seas by which my brain was dimly filled with splendour some geography and astronomy both of them sincerely enjoyed much theology which I desired to appreciate but could never get my teeth into if I may venture to say so and over which my eye and tongue learned to slip without penetrating so that I would read and read aloud and with great propriety of emphasis page after page without having formed an idea or retained an expression There was for instance a writer on prophecy called Jukes of whose works each of my parents was inordinately fond and I was early set to read Jukes aloud to them I did it glibly like a machine but the sight of Jukes ' volumes became an abomination to me and I never formed the outline of a notion what they were about Later on a publication called The Penny Cyclopaedia became my daily and for a long time almost my sole study to the subject of this remarkable work I may presently return It is difficult to keep anything like chronological order in recording fragments of early recollection and in speaking of my reading I have been led too far ahead My memory does not practically begin till we returned from certain visits made with a zoological purpose to the shores of Devon and Dorset and settled early in my fifth year in a house at Islington in the north of London Our circumstances were now more easy my Father had regular and well paid literary work and the house was larger and more comfortable than ever before though still very simple and restricted My memories some of which are exactly dated by certain facts now become clear and almost abundant What I do not remember except from having it very often repeated to me is what may be considered the only clever ' thing that I said during an otherwise unillustrious childhood It was not startlingly clever ' but it may pass A lady when I was just four rather injudiciously showed me a large print of a human skeleton saying There you do n't know what that is do you ' Upon which immediately and very archly I replied Is n't it a man with the meat off ' This was thought wonderful and as it is supposed that I had never had the phenomenon explained to me it certainly displays some quickness in seizing an analogy I had often watched my Father while he soaked the flesh off the bones of fishes and small mammals If I venture to repeat this trifle it is only to point out that the system on which I was being educated deprived all things human life among the rest of their mystery The bare grinning skeleton of death ' was to me merely a prepared specimen of that featherless plantigrade vertebrate homo sapiens ' As I have said that this anecdote was thought worth repeating I ought to proceed to say that there was so far as I can recollect none of that flattery of childhood which is so often merely a backhanded way of indulging the vanity of parents My Mother indeed would hardly have been human if she had not occasionally entertained herself with the delusion that her solitary duckling was a cygnet This my Father did not encourage remarking with great affection and chucking me under the chin that I was ' a nice little ordinary boy ' My Mother stung by this want of appreciation would proceed so far as to declare that she believed that in future times the F R S would be chiefly known as his son 's father This is a pleasantry frequent in professional families To this my Father whether convinced or not would make no demur and the couple would begin to discuss in my presence the direction which my shining talents would take In consequence of my dedication to the Lord 's Service ' the range of possibilities was much restricted My Father who had lived long in the Tropics and who nursed a perpetual nostalgia for the little lazy isles where the trumpet orchids blow ' leaned towards the field of missionary labour My Mother who was cold about foreign", "your Voyage Have you had any Talk with your fair Mistress Sir said I I will never conceal any thing from you and therefore I shall declare all my Proceedings I then told him the whole Progress of my amorous Affairs Well return'd my Uncle I do n't find you have any great Reason to despair Neither Sir said I can I find any thing to beget a Hope especially when I think of the implacable Aversion rooted in the Minds of the Mother and the Aunt against Men and Matrimony Indeed said my Uncle they have both sufficient Reasons for that Aversion the one from the complicated Humours of an ill natur'd Husband and the other from the Ill usage of a Man unworthy the Name which to beguile the Time I will relate I mean the Story of the Aunt which I learnt from her own Mouth but the last time we were there When she had scarce seen Seventeen she was courted by a Person remarkable for his good Make and Address with the Addition of a large Fortune which in many People serve only as instrumental to evil Actions This Man of the World by the common Wiles gain'd the Heart of the young Lady and by his subtle Insinuations prevail'd upon her to steal from her Relations His Pretence for it was his Friends Aversion to the Match for indeed his Estate might have commanded as the World goes a more ample Dowry with a Wife Blinded by Love and his Hypocrisy she comply'd with his Desire and stole away from her Father When he had got her Person in his Custody he endeavour'd to gain his Ends without giving the Priest any Trouble but the Lady tho ' much in Love abhorr'd his base Intentions and by her Resentment shew'd the Spark had nothing to hope for from that ungenerous Way He then got into her good Graces again by declaring his Attempt was only to try her letting her know at the same time how happy he shou'd be with a Woman of such an impregnable Virtue In a few Days after this Trial he marry'd her and in a Month after the Wedding told her he wou'd have her go home to her Friends for he expected his Wife out of the Country who was of such a violent Temper every thing was to be fear'd from her Rage The poor Lady was dumb thro ' Astonishment and many times fancy'd he had a mind to try her Temper and gave him to understand as much Well Madam said the base Wretch I am resolv'd to make the Matter as plain as I can to you Here John calling to one of his Servants this Madam said he is the good Man that gave us a Commission to go to Bed together and he is come to take his Leave of you being to attend a Gentleman of my Acquaintance in his Travels in the Quality of his Footman and I believe he is so far from being a Churchman that he never was in a Church in his Life I hope said the Fellow your Honour will pardon my contradicting you in that for I have been many a Day in Twenty one after another The poor Lady too soon found the Truth of her Misfortune and her Rage and Despair vented in the bitterest Reproaches had no Effeft on the inhumane Brute But instead of giving her any Comfort finding she made no Haste in leaving him left her in sole Possession of the Lodging he had taken for that Purpose where she was forc'd to part with every thing she had of Value to support her in common Necessaries of Life and if her careful Father had not found her out was resolv'd to part with Life to put an End to her Shame and Misfortunes The old Gentleman took her home and to comfort her gave her his Word he wou'd forget her Unhappiness being well assur'd of her honest Intentions And this is the Cause of the Aunt 's Aversion to Men and Matrimony I shall own Sir said I I ca n't well blame the Resolution she has taken I must declare I wonder how such barbarous Notions can enter the Minds of Men and if there were not Instances of it every Day I shou'd think such Relations Fables How is it possible that the", "its effects were long For it frighted the Builders and obstructed the growth of the City and none built for thirty years after all King James his Reign without his Majesties License But for want of Houses the increase of the People went into other parts of the world For within this space of time were those great Plantations of New England Virginia Mariland and Burmudas began and that this want of Houses was the occasion is plain For they could not build in the Country because of the Law against Cottages For people may get children and so increase that had not four Acres of ground to Build on But the People of England at last were convinced of this popular error and petitioned in Parliament his Majesties K Charles the Martyr that he would take his restraint from the Builders and if the next period of seven and twenty years be examined wherein there was a greater liberty of Building though in this space there was a great Rebellion and Civil Wars which is a great allay to the growth of the People yet there appeareth a much greater increase of the City of London For in the years 1656 and 1657 the Burials were twelve and thirteen thousand But the flourishing condition of the City of London raised a new clamour against the Builders and Oliver the Usurper glad of any pretence to raise a Tax made use of this clamor and laid it upon the new Foundations but though it was an heavy and unjust Tax upon the Builders yet he got little by it for the whole Summ collected was but Twenty thousand Pounds clear of all charges as appears by the Records of the Exchequer however it had the same ill effects to stop the Builders and growth of the City for the People for want of Houses in that time began that great and flourishing Plantation of Jamaica Now if the last Period since his Majesties happy Restauration be examined wherein the Builders have had the greatest liberty it will appear that the Inhabitants of the City have increased more than in both of the former Periods for the yearly Bills of Mortality are now betwixt two and three and twenty thousands so that the City is since increased one third and as much as in sixty years before This is sufficient to shew that a Nation cannot increase without the Metropolis be inlarged and how dangerous a consequence it may be to obstruct its growth and discourage the Builders It is to banish the People and confine the Nation to an Infant Estate while the Neighbouring Nations grow to the full strength of Manhood and thereby to render it an easie conquest to its enemies For the Metropolis is the heart of a Nation through which the Trade and Commodities of it circulate like the blood through the heart which by its motion giveth life and growth to the rest of the Body and if that declines or be obstructed in its growth the whole body falls into consumption And it is the only symptome to know the health and thriving of a Country by the inlarging of its Metropolis for the chief City of every Nation in the world that flourisheth doth increase And if those Gentlemen that fancy the City to be the Head of the Nation would but fancy it like the heart they would never be afraid of its growing too big For I never read of such a disease that the Heart was too big for the Body And if we are of Machiavel's opinion this simile is the best for he saith that Citizens make no good Counsellors for having raised their Fortunes by Parsimony and Industry they are usually too severe in punishing of Vice and too niggardly in rewarding of Vertue 2 It is the interest of the Government to incourage the Builders not only because they preserve and increase the Subjects but they provide an imploy for them by which they are fed and get their livelihood There are three great ways that the People in all Governments are imployed in In providing Food Clothes and Houses Now those ways are most serviceable to the Government that imploy most of the People Those that are imployed in feeding of them are the fewest in number for ten men may provide food enough for a thousand but to cloth and build Houses for them", "Gratified him therein but did one Evening when he found him below invite him into the Cellar and there forc'd him to drink two or three Healths one to His Majesty another to His Mother c but at length by some thing he discover'd in him he began to suspect him to be the King notwithstanding his disguise and thereupon falling on his knees begged his Pardon and protested he would be faithful to him in whatever he should command him of which tho' he was terriblysurpriz'd he took little or no notice but having drank up his Wine went his way Whereupon the Butler's suspition increasing he went up and asked Mr Lastel How long he had had that Servant who being angry at the Butler's Inquisitiveness demanded of him the Reason of it upon which the Butler whisper'd him in the Ear and told him He believed him to be the King This Passage made the King very uneasie and therefore he resolved to hasten his going to Sea as soon as possible but tho' there lay a little Bark there that was looked upon very fit for the purpose yet the Master could not be prevail'd upon to Transport a Single Person which did not a little perplex him and made him take another resolution of going farther Westward where he was concealed at a Gentleman's House about eight or ten days in which time Preparation was made for his Passage intoFrance But coming to the place where the Vessel was provided he chanced to Dine with a Collonel of the Parliaments Army and therefore fearing his Embarking singly might work some suspition in him he chose rather to defer it and so returned to the place whence he came and from thence after three weeks longer concealment was conveyed through By ways to a Gentleman's House inSussex where having concealed himself till the Search for him was pretty wellover he was at last provided of a small Ship that took Him in atShoreham a little Creeck in that County and set him on Shore nearHavre de GraceinNormandy from whence he went toDiep and so to theFrenchCourt and from whence he stirred up theDutch by the means of his Sister the Princess ofOrange to make War upon theRumpin his Favour But all that he got by it was an entire disappointment of his hopes that way and they to be so beaten as they were never before nor after by theEnglishFleet Oliver Cromwelsometime after assuming the Supream Power by the Title of Protector he andMazarinegrew so gracious one with another thatFrancebegan now to be too hot to hold KingCharles so as he was necessitated to retire thence to the Elector ofCologn and afterwards into theSpanishNetherlands where he ordered theEnglish Scots andIrish in those parts which amounted to between four and five thousand Men to joyn theSpaniardsto attempt the relief ofDunkirk then besieged by theFrenchandEnglish But herein he was as fatal in his Arms as he had been all along before for theSpanishArmy were utterly routed and this defeat broke his whole design so that he never after made use of Arms to recover his Inheritance but retired toBruges where he stay'd to see the event of things The death ofOliver Cromwell together with the many changes of Government that happenedthereupon inEngland gave new life to his hope and made him go in person to thePyrenaeanTreaty to promote his Interest from whence he returned throughFrancetoBruxells But coming to understand that SirGeorge Booth and theCheshireMen were supprest byLambert it did not a little damp his hopes and made him return again toBruxells from about St Maio's where he privately lay in readiness to take Shipping forEngland upon the first good event of SirGeorgeand others undertakings for him But his Crown was not to be recovered by War how then came he to be restored A grand step towards it was the Rump Parliament's Jealousie ofMonk and his Jealousie of them again But what contributed most to it was the unsetled state of the Nation under the many Vicissitudes of Government that had been introduced since the death of the King his Father which made the People very uneasie and long for a Settlement upon any terms and therefore the Convention when they met in order to it onApril25 1660 did hand overhead without any Preliminaries of asserting the Rights and Liberties of theEnglish Charles Stuart II Restored to his Dominions An 166 so manifestly violated by his Father and", '  Mother Derwent only heard footsteps rushing towards her cabin  Planting herself on the hearth  she lifted the rifle to her shoulder  and stood with her face to the door  ready to fire whenever the enemy appeared  But the door burst open  and while she was tugging at the obstinate trigger  Edward Clark rushed by her  calling outFlee to the east shore  one and all  A horde of savages are making for the river  While he spoke  half a dozen more fugitives came rushing up  followed by others  till fifteen or twenty men  too exhausted for swimming  and without other hope  turned at bay  and proceeded to barricade themselves in the cabin  You will not let them murder us  gasped Jane Derwent  clinging to her lover with all the desperation of fear  The young man strained her to his bosom  pressed a kiss upon her cold lips  and strove to tear himself from her arms  but she clung the more wildly to him in her terror  and he could not free himself  Jane  said a low  calm voice from the inner room  come and let us stay together  The great God of heaven and earth is above usHe is powerful to save  Jane unwound her arms from her lovers neck  and tottered away to the foot of the bed where her sister was kneeling  There she buried her face in her hands and remained motionless  and none would have believed her alive  save that a shudder ran through her frame whenever a rifleshot was heard from the river  A few moments of intense stillnessthen a loud  fierce howl  appallingly near  and several rifles were discharged in quick succession  A paler hue fell on every stern face in that little phalanx  but they were desperate men  and stood ready for the deathpale and resolute  The door was barricaded  and Edward Clark stationed himself at the window with his musket  and kept his eye steadily fixed on the path which led to the cove  But with all their precaution  one means of entrance had been forgotten  The window of Mary Derwents bedroom remained open  and the basket of roses lay in it  shedding perfume abroad  sweetly as if human blood were not about to drench them  The hush of expectation holding the pulsations of so many brave hearts caused Jane  paralyzed as she was with fear  to raise her face  Her eyes fell on the windowa scream broke from her  she grasped her sisters shoulder convulsively  and pointed with her right hand to a young Indian woman who stood looking upon them  with one hand on the windowsill  When she saw those two pale faces looking into hers  Tahmeroo beckoned with her fingers  but Jane only shrieked the more wildly  and again buried her face in the bedclothes  Mary arose from her knees  and walked firmly to the window  for she recognized Tahmeroo  A few eager whispers passed between them  and Mary went into the next room  There was a stir  the clang of a rifle striking the hearth  then the valorous woman rushed into the bedroom     ', '        She did not ask herself  and we will not ask her  Where is my sword  Soul of Odin  Why is it fastened here  I was going toDo not be angry          They told me that I had better die  andThe Amal stood thunderstruck for a moment  Oh  do not strike me again  Send me to the mill  Kill me now with your own hand  Anything but another blow  A blow  Noble woman  cried the Amal  clasping her in his arms  The storm was past  and Pelagia had been nestling to that beloved heart  cooing like a happy dove  for many a minute before the Amal aroused himself and her        Now  quick  We have not a moment to lose  Up to the tower  where you will be safe  and then to show these curs what comes of snarling round the wild wolves den  CHAPTER XXIX NEMESISAnd was the Amals news true  then  Philammon saw Raphael rush across the street into the Museum gardens  His last words had been a command to stay where he was  and the boy obeyed him  The black porter who let Raphael out told him somewhat insolently  that his mistress would see no one  and receive no messages but he had made up his mind complained of the sun  quietly ensconced himself behind a buttress  and sat coiled up on the pavement  ready for a desperate spring  The slave stared at him but he was accustomed to the vagaries of philosophers  and thanking the gods that he was not born in that station of life  retired to his porters cell  and forgot the whole matter  There Philammon awaited a full halfhour  It seemed to him hours  days  years  And yet Raphael did not return and yet no guards appeared  Was the strange Jew a traitor  Impossible  his face had shown a desperate earnestness of terror as intense as Philammons own        Yet why did he not return  Perhaps he had found out that the streets were clear  their mutual fears groundless        What meant that black knot of men some two hundred yards off  hanging about the mouth of the side street  just opposite the door which led to her lectureroom  He moved to watch them they had vanished  He lay down again and waited        There they were again  It was a suspicious post  That street ran along the back of the Caesareum  a favourite haunt of monks  communicating by innumerable entries and back buildings with the great Church itself        And yet  why should there not be a knot of monks there  What more common in every street of Alexandria  He tried to laugh away his own fears  And yet they ripened  by the very intensity of thinking on them  into certainty  He knew that something terrible was at hand  More than once he looked out from his hidingplacethe knot of men were still there         it seemed to have increased  to draw nearer  If they found him  what would they not suspect     ', "noble and more difficult invention of the CIRCULATION of the bloud which it was morally impossible for any man to deduce from their absurd opinions concerning the use of the Valves and the glory of which is wholly due to that incomparable man Dr HARVY Who by admirable Sagacity of Spirit by numerose Experiments and Observations Anatomical and by assiduous Meditation perhaps also by the secret Manuduction of Fate that had reserved the secret for his knowledge attained at length to the invidiose felicity of finding it out and revealing it to the world I wonder therefore that some men of not obscure names in the Catalogue of Anatomists have shewn themselves so ungrateful and envious toward this immortal man as to ascribe this divine invention to Padre Paolo I mean Joh Wal us and Tho Bartholinus The former of whom doubted not to write thus Joh Wa us epist 1 de motu Chyli Sanguinis Vir incomparabilis Paulus Servita Venetus Valvularum in venis fabricam observavit accurati s quam magnus Anatomicus Fabricius ab Aquapendente postea editit ex ea Valvularum constitutione aliisque experimentis hunc sanguinis motum puta Circularem deduxit egregioq scripto asseruit quod etiamnum intelligo apud Venetos asservari Ab hoc Servita edoctus vir doctissimus Gulielmus Harveius sanguinis hunc motum accurati s indagavit inventis auxit probavit firmi s suo divulgavit nomine The other had the confidence to affirm that Veslingius had communicated to him as a secret never to be revealed forsooth to any third person that the Circulation of the bloud was the invention of Father Paul the Servite who had written a book of it which was in the custody of Fulgentio at Venice Thom Bartholin epist Medicinal centur 1 epist 26 To refute this palpable fiction to what I have already said of Father Paul's ignorance of the right use of the Valves I need add only this that if Fulgentio had had in his hands any such Manuscript of the Fathers as these Detractors have imagined 'tis wonderful strange he should never so much as mention either that or the Circulation in his whole History of the Father's life when of all the subtle Speculations and discoveries of natural secrets by him attributed to the Father nothing would have so much conduced to the propagation of his glory as that Here therefore I put an end to this long digression to which the necessary contemplation of the Valves gave an inviting occasion and which being intended only to do right to the venerable memory of Dr Harvy all lovers of truth as well as all Members of this Noble Society will I presume easily pardon therefore Having inquired into the velocity of the motion of the bloud in the Veins and the mechanic causes thereof let us next consider the velocity of the motion of the same bloud in the Arteries For the clearer understanding of which I lay down this Third Proposition Evident it is even to sense that all the veins of a Sanguineous Animal taken together are larger or more capacious perhaps in a quadruple proportion than all the Arteries put together and the whole mass of bloud runs through all both Veins and Arteries which mass in full grown men commonly exceeds not 18 or 20 pints and though the Veins by reason of their transparent coats always appear full of bloud yet a man may doubt whether the Arteries also be always full that is whether they only give passage to the bloud in the time of the pulsation and then in the time of their quiet remain wholly empty or not To resolve this doubt therefore I say that the Arteries if they were wholly empty in the intervals of their pulsations then being laid naked to the sight they would appear constringed and lank like chords extended but our eyes assure us that on the contrary they retain their round and plump figure and being press'd by the finger resist the pressure neither of which can possibly consist with a total exinanition Again the Veins being laid naked if after the pulsation of the heart the Arteries remain'd empty then certainly would the pipes of the Veins by the quantity of 5 pints of bloud crouded into them more than what they are proportion'd to contain be distended at least a third part more than they ought but this is sensibly false for their coats are not distended beyond their usual rate Ergo the Arteries are at no time wholly empty Moreover", 'Tyntagyll shall all your wyll of that lady How Vter begate on Igreyne that was the Erles wyf of Cornewaylle Arthur kynge MErlyn thrugh craft that he coude chaunged the kynges fygure in to the lykenes of the erle and Vlfin Garlois his Chambrelayne in to the fygure of Iordan that was the erles cham brelayne so that eche of them was transfygured in to others lykenes And whan Merlyn had so done he sayd to the kynge Syr sayd he now ye may go sodeynly to the castell of Tyntagyll axe entree there your wyll The kyng toke prpuely all the hoste to gouerne and lede to a knyght that he moche loued toke his waye towarde the castell and with hym toke Vlfin his chambrelayne and Merlyn whan they came thyder the porter demid it had ben his owne lorde And whan tyme came for to god to bedde the kynge wente to bedde with Igreyne the erles wyf dyde with her all his wyll And begate vpon her a sone that was called Arthur And vppon the morowe the kynge toke his leue of the lady wente ayen to his hoste And the same nyght that the kynge laye by Igre ne in bedde that was y erles wyf the kynges men gaaf a grete assawie the castell And the erle his men manly them defended But at the laste it befell so that in the same assawie the erle hymself was slayne the castell taken And the kynge anone torned agayne to Tyntagyll spowsed I greyne with moche honour made her quene And soone after tyme came that she sholde be delyuered bare a childe a sone that was called Arthur And after ga e on her a doughter that was called Amya And whan she came to aege a noble Baron that was lorde of Lyons wedded her Whan Vter longe tyme had regned there came vpon hym a grete sykenesse as it were a sorowe And in the meane tyme those that had to kepe Octa that was Engistes sone and Ossa has brother that then were in pryson they lete them go for grete yeftes y they them yaue went with them And whan tho two brethern were escaped were in to theyr owne countree agayne Thenne they ordeyned them a grete power of folke and began for to warre ayen vppon the kynge How kynge Vter chose Aloth to kepe the londe of Brytayne whyle that he was syke for as moche as he myght not lo syknesse ANd for as moche as kynge Vter was syke myght not helpe hy self he ordeyned Aloth sone of Eleyne that tho was chosen for to be wardeyne chyeftayne of all his folke And so he anone all his Brytons assembled a grete hoste yaue batayll to Octa to his folke but Octa at the last was dyscomfyted It befell thus afterwarde that these Brytons had dedignaco n of Aloth wolde not be to hym attendau e Wherfore the kynge was anoyed wonder sore lete put hym in a lytere in the hoste amonges his folke And they ladde hym to Vereloyne that tho was a fayre cyte there y saynt Albon was martred And after was the cyte destroyed with paynems thrugh warre And thyther they had sente Octa and Ossa ther people And entered in to the towne lete make sure y yates there they helde them And the kynge came them besyeged made a stronge assawee but they that were within manly theym deffended The kynge lete ordeyne his ginnes his engynes for to breke the walles the walles were so stronge that no man myght them mysdo Octa his people had grete despyte that a kynge lyenge in a lytere had theym besyeged And they toke counseyll amonge them for to stande vp in the morowe erly and come out and yeue batayll to the kynge and so they dyde And in that batayll were bothe Octa and Ossa slayne all the other y escaped a lyue fledde in to Scotlnde made Colegrin theyr chyeftayne And the Saxons y were a lyue escaped fro the batayll brought ayen a grete strength amonge them they sayd that yf kynge Vter were deed they spolde well conquere the londe thought to enpoysen the kynge ordeyned men for to do this dede yaue them of yeft grete plente this thynge to do And they ordeyned them thyderwarde there y kynge was dwellynge and', "with Brandon '' said Sir John Nobody could tell I hope he has had no bad news '' said Lady Middleton It must be something extraordinary that could make Colonel Brandon leave my breakfast table so suddenly '' In about five minutes he returned No bad news Colonel I hope '' said Mrs Jennings as soon as he entered the room None at all ma'am I thank you '' Was it from Avignon I hope it is not to say that your sister is worse '' No ma'am It came from town and is merely a letter of business '' But how came the hand to discompose you so much if it was only a letter of business Come come this wo n't do Colonel so let us hear the truth of it '' My dear madam '' said Lady Middleton recollect what you are saying '' Perhaps it is to tell you that your cousin Fanny is married '' said Mrs Jennings without attending to her daughter 's reproof No indeed it is not '' Well then I know who it is from Colonel And I hope she is well '' Whom do you mean ma'am '' said he colouring a little Oh you know who I mean '' I am particularly sorry ma'am '' said he addressing Lady Middleton that I should receive this letter today for it is on business which requires my immediate attendance in town '' In town '' cried Mrs Jennings What can you have to do in town at this time of year '' My own loss is great '' he continued in being obliged to leave so agreeable a party but I am the more concerned as I fear my presence is necessary to gain your admittance at Whitwell '' What a blow upon them all was this But if you write a note to the housekeeper Mr Brandon '' said Marianne eagerly will it not be sufficient '' He shook his head We must go '' said Sir John It shall not be put off when we are so near it You can not go to town till tomorrow Brandon that is all '' I wish it could be so easily settled But it is not in my power to delay my journey for one day '' If you would but let us know what your business is '' said Mrs Jennings we might see whether it could be put off or not '' You would not be six hours later '' said Willoughby if you were to defer your journey till our return '' I can not afford to lose one hour '' Elinor then heard Willoughby say in a low voice to Marianne There are some people who can not bear a party of pleasure Brandon is one of them He was afraid of catching cold I dare say and invented this trick for getting out of it I would lay fifty guineas the letter was of his own writing '' I have no doubt of it '' replied Marianne There is no persuading you to change your mind Brandon I know of old '' said Sir John when once you are determined on anything But however I hope you will think better of it Consider here are the two Miss Careys come over from Newton the three Miss Dashwoods walked up from the cottage and Mr Willoughby got up two hours before his usual time on purpose to go to Whitwell '' Colonel Brandon again repeated his sorrow at being the cause of disappointing the party but at the same time declared it to be unavoidable Well then when will you come back again '' I hope we shall see you at Barton '' added her ladyship as soon as you can conveniently leave town and we must put off the party to Whitwell till you return '' You are very obliging But it is so uncertain when I may have it in my power to return that I dare not engage for it at all '' Oh he must and shall come back '' cried Sir John If he is not here by the end of the week I shall go after him '' Ay so do Sir John '' cried Mrs Jennings and then perhaps you may find out what his business is '' I do not want to pry into other men 's concerns I suppose it is something he is ashamed of '' Colonel", 'all the handmaides of his trayne The Armes of England and of Fraunce vnite Are quartred equally by Heraldsart Thus titely carried with a merrie gale They plough the Ocean hitherward amayne Dare he already crop the Flewer de Luce I hope the hony being gathered thence He with the spider afterward approchtShall sucke forth deadly venom from the leaues But wheres our Nauy how are they prepared To wing them selues against this flight of Rauens Ma They hauing knowledge brought them by the scouts Did breake from Anchor straight and puft with rage No otherwise then were their sailes with winde Made forth as when the empty Eagle flies To satisfie his hungrie griping mawe Io Theres for thy newes returne thy barke And if thou scape the bloody strooke of warre And do suruiue the conflict come againe And let vs heare the manner of the fight Exit Meane space my Lords tis best we be disperst To seuerall places least they chaunce to land First you my Lord with your Bohemian Troupes Shall pitch your battailes on the lower hand My eldest sonne the Duke of Normandie Togeither with this aide of Muscouites Shall clyme the higher ground an other waye Heere in the middlecostbetwixt you both Phillip my yongest boy and I will lodge So Lords begon and looke your charge Exeunt You stand for Fraunce an Empire faire and large Now tell me Phillip what is their concept Touching the challenge that the English make Ph I say my Lord clayme Edward what he can And bring he nere so playne a pedegree Tis you are in possession of the Crowne And thats the surest poynt of all the Law But were it not yet ere he should preuaile Ile make a Conduit of my dearest blood Or chase those stragling vpstarts home againe King Well said young Phillip call for bread and Wine That we may cheere our stomacks with repast The battell hardafarre off To looke our foes more sternely in the face Now is begun the heauie day at Sea Fight Frenchmen fight be like the fielde of Beares When they defend their younglings in their Caues Stir angry Nemesis the happie helme That with the sulphur battels of your rage The English Fleete may be disperst and sunke Ph O Father how this eckoing Cannon shot Shot Like sweete hermonie disgests my cates Now boy thou hearest what thundring terror tis To buckle for a kingdomes souerentie The earth with giddie trembling when it shakes Or when the exalations of the aire Breakes in extremitie of lightning flash Affrights not more then kings when they dispose To shew the rancor of their high swolne harts Retreate is sounded one side hath the worse Retreate O if it be the French sweete fortune turne And in thy turning change the forward winds That with aduantage of a sauoring skie Our men may vanquish and thither flie Enter Marriner My hart misgiues say mirror of pale death To whome belongs the honor of this day Relate I pray thee if thy breath will serue The sad discourse of this discomfiture Mar I will my Lord My gratious soueraigne Fraunce hath tane the soyle And boasting Edward triumphs with successe These Iron harted Nauies When last I was reporter to your grace Both full of angry spleene of hope and feare Hasting to meete each other in the face At last conioynd and by their Admirall Our Admirall encountred manie shot By this the other that beheld these twaine Giue earnest peny of a further wracke Like fiery Dragons tooke their haughty flight And likewise meeting from their smoky wombes Sent many grym Embassadors of death Then gan the day to turne to gloomy night And darkenes did aswel inclose the quicke As those that were but newly reft of life No leasure serud for friends to bid farewell And if it had the hideous noise was such As ech to other seemed deafe and dombe Purple the Sea whose channel fild as fast With streaming gore that from the maymed fell As did her gushing moysture breake into The cranny cleftures of the through shot planks Heere flew a head dissuuered from the tronke There mangled armes and legs were tost aloft As when a wherle winde takes the Summer dust And scatters it in middle of the aire Then might ye see the reeling vessels split And tottering sink into the', 'whome he hath predestinate those hath he called whome he called the he also hath iustified whome hee hath instifyed those also hath hee glorifyed So that thys appeareth to be no newe learning or vaine doctrine of Gods prouidence and Election But the only ground of fayth and certainty of conscience in al conflictes agaynst the worlde the fleshe and the deuil agaynst Sinne Death and Hell as the Apostle vseth it in the latter end of the same chapter and all the Fathers from the beginning hath felt it For how couldeAdamby any other worke or creature eyther by comfort of any other doctrine stay hys conscience But in that the Lorde God promised to prouyde for hym and to saue him from his enemye who once had ouercome hym by the blessed seed which not by merites but by mercie and grace and therfore of his fr e purpose before appoynted shoulde b e sente hym to breake the headde of the Serpent Why ShouldAbraham lefte hys countrey and his owne Father house if he had not felt this diuine prouidence fatherly care fr e choyse and Election of him and his s de By the whiche liuely feling of God his careful prouide ce and fr e choyse sending him seede when he was past hope of seede co cerning his dead bodye all the workes of nature and by the stedfastnes of faith in the temptations about the same ede to be made a slayne sacrifice other gr euous temptations and aduersities from time to time layde vpon hym this chosen vessellAbrahamis called the father of all faythful As by his hystorie appereth a fatherly care of our God for all his people both for bodies soules for wife and childe and all togither AndIsackhis sonne that chosen seed in whom all the Nations of the earth were promised to be blessed longe before the chylde was borne hath this promise of enheritaunce gyuen hym by fauour that the promise mighte be sure to all the s ede asPaulesaythRom 14 whome and his faythful seede this fr e promise fatherly Election and Predestination or what elseyou wyll call it was againe reuealed and openedGenes 26 In these wordes thorowe thy seede shall all the nations of the earth be blessed And the liuely sence and feelyng of this Election and fatherly care of God for him did then especially shine in his hart when the Lord said him Go not into Egipt arie heere I wyll be with h e and wyl blesse thee thorow thy seede shall all the nations of the earth be blessed Ge 26 And after that greeuous temptation vndoubtedly wherein he was compelled for feare of thePhilistines to denye his wife and call her sister after the manifolde contentions with thePhilistines wherin his God dyd preserue him and at the ende in the wonderfull myracle of his chyldren whose byrthright was altered by the vnsearcheable prouidence of God the manyfest notes and tokens of the free Election and choyce of God dyd appeare AndIacobchosen and beloued in his mothers wombe felte thys free worke of God his great fauour who had chosen hym before h e was borne and takynge occasion of the necessitie ofhis brother seeketh the byrthright the which God had him before appoynted and promysed renouncing the course of nature then doth h e leaue and forsake his fathers house and paciently taketh all troubles offred him In the which often tymes vndoubtedly he f eleth the heauy and gr euous temptations that his fathersAbrahamandIsaachad before for no creature more often suffereth trouble than the very Elect of God for the experyment of his fayth whereby the lyuely sence and vndoubted tokens of his fauourable election after many battels and victories might be made certaine sure thorough present comfort alwayes ministred him eyther by secrete inspiration or manifest reuelation witnessing the singular care of his heauenly Father ouer him his dearely beloued and chosen chylde as his wonderful vision of the ladder and the Angels descending from heauen doth declare and the other vision wherein the Angell dyd shewe him the partie coloured sheepe for his portion to multiplie and encrease his substaunce as also when Godbiddeth him goe into his owne countreye from his d eytfullLaban and defendeth hysIacobfrom hym And finally the glorious victory giuen him ouer the gell comforting him agaynst the feate of his brotherEsau dooth bring foorth his heart and conscience the', 'that power of his soule and gift of God which consisteth in free wil If therfore men wil not Beware whe they may what should we do I already declared in special chapiters such mater against M Iewel that of al men that euer yet wrote there was neuer any of lesse Grauitie Sinceritie or Co science in his writing To him that hath a wil to saue his soule so much is sufficient to make him seke after better Instructio To him that thinketh onely of Ciuile Policie or of Temporal life and liuing and wil not trouble his head with the euerlastingnes of the Soule and a worlde to come no Argumentes against M Iewel can be sufficient But concerning them which would in sad earnest saue one and are not fully resolued that M Iewel be th himself vnreasonablie wickedly may it please them to consider how he shal be yet better taken in his Hypocrisie To Antiquitie he appealeth And because he would be sene to deale plainly he apointeth out the first six hundred after Christ for trial of the mater Now when some witnesses of that time come against him he wil not yet allow them And yet when he hath taken them away from his Aduersarie him selfe for al that wil afterwards allege them And of these points we spoke already but what may be added more to the discouering ofhis beha iour Mary this much I can say proue more that such testimonies of Holy Fathers Cou els as he bringeth in against the Catholiques do in the self same sentence y he allegeth geue a great wound to his Religio So greedy he is of tro bling y Catholikes peace that to make some of them shrinke as if in deede a blowe were co ming he is content him selfe to bring his owne cause into y danger that he y wil take the adua tage may quikly so strike it y it wil neuer be good after And not only so but so litle fauored he is of Antiquitie y in veri mani places he cannot vtter the ful sente ce but it shal straitwaies be perceiued that y late procedings do impugne directly the orders practise and Religion that were vsed in the Primitiue Church As in Example M Iewel thinking to destroy therby the Sole Receiuing of the Priest proueth it that in the Primitiue Church they which would not Communicate were bidde to auoide The firs Exampl For It is Decreed saith he by the Canons of the Apostles that al faithful that enter into the Churche and are the Scriptures and do not continue out theprayers Can Apost Can 9 nor receiue the Co munion should be exco municate as men vvoorking the trouble a d disorder of the Church Ievvel Againe If thou be not vvorthy to receiue the Commmunion pag 39 then arte thou not vvorthy to pres at the prayers Chrysost ad popul Antioche Hom 61 Therfore M Harding should driue his vnworthy people from the Churche and not suffer them to heare his Masse Let me aske you then one question M Iewel Ievvel Why do you constraine pag 23 by feare of high displeasure Ra Losse of goodes and imprisonment such as neuer were yet of your Religion to come into your Co gregations to receiue also wtyou You woulde D Harding to driue them out which are vnworthy by the authoritie of this saying of S Chrysostom Compelling of catholikes to come to the Congregation Should not you by the same reason cease to drawe them into your Congregation which are no brothers of your Religion D Hard gathering it of your Sermon that you should be of the mind to al the people to Receiue Or them y would not to be driuen out of the Church you cry out and say Fol 79 O M Harding how long wil you thus wilfully pe uert the waies of the Lord You know this is neither thedoctrine neither the practise of the Church Howebeit the Auncient Doctours both taught so and also practised the same Anacletus de Cons dist 1 Episcopus Calixtus de cons dist 2 Peracta But O M Iewel why say you so Doe you confesse that auncient Fathers vsed it and yet dare you Proteste that your Church hath no such practise Where is your Reuerence now to the first six hundred after Christ Where', 'e myle when the twoo Shoomakers came and met together at the Inne with eche of them a boote in their hande that asked one another for whome his boote was it is sayde the one for MaisterPeter Faifew that willed me make it wider because it hurt his leg How so said the other I made this boote wyder for him thou deceauest thy selfe it is not for him that thou hast wrought No ys saide he not I spoken with him do not I know him and whilest they were so debating the matter the Host of the house came and asked them for whome they tar For M Peter Faifewe sayde the one and the other say asmuch If you staye to speake with hym you must then tarrievntill he come this way agine said the Host for by this time he is foure or fiue mile on his way and rydeth still on God knows the two Shoomakers combes were cut what shal we then do with our boots saide the one to the other they determined to playe a mum chaunce who shold enioy them because they were both of one fashion And MaisterPetersped euen as he did wish who was in better order then he was the day before Of a Counsellor and his Horse keeper that sold him his olde Mule againe in steede of a young one THere was a Counsellor of the Palice that had kept a Mule twentie fiue yeares or there about and had amongest the rest before tyme an Horse keeper namedDedyer that k ept this Mule ten or twelue yeare who after he was werie of his seruice asked leaue of his Maister and with his good wil became a Breaker of Horses notwithstanding he frequented dayly his Maisters house in offering his seruice as duetifully as if he had beene his houshould Seruaunt After certain years the Counsellor perceiuing his Mule to be very old said Dedyer come hither thou knowest well ynough my Mule she hath borne me merueilously wel I am sory that she is so old for I feare me I shall not get again her like but I praye thee looke abroade and s e if thou canst espye out one for my turne Dediersaid him Sir I one in my stable I thinke will prooue well you shall her a while and if you finde her to your minde we shall agr e for her well enough and if she do not like you I wil take her again Thou sayst well said the Cou sellor go thy ways bring her to me so he did In the meane time he gaueDedyerhis old Mule to put awaye who began to use her t eth with a file and dresseand rubd her and quickened her vp with a sticke and so cunningly vsed her that he made her quicke and liuely that if she had s ene but a sticke shee would stirred In the meane time his Maister rode vpon that Mule ytthe Horsek eper had lent him but he founde her not for his turne and said Dedyer the Mule that thou gauest me will not serue my turne she is too full of quallities canst thou not get me an other Sir said this Horsebreaker it comes well to passe for within this twoo or thr e dayes I founde one that I knowen of a longe time which will serue your turne very well and when you tried her and find her not as good as my woord then blame me Dedyerbroght out this fine mule as smooth as a penny with a gilded bridle foming at the mouth and playing with her heade that it would doone a man good at the hearte to s ene her This Counsellour taketh her getteth on her backe and found her verie gentle and ambled finely he praised her verie well musing how she could be so well made to his hand she would stand as m eke to get vp as might be to conclude he found her in all pointes as good as the olde one that he had first also of the same colour and scantling Hee called this Horse breaker and demaunded of him where he had this Mule she s emeth quoth he much like to the old one that I gaue th e and hath the same quallities I promise you Sir saweDedyer', 'a Decree therof doth construe it to the same effect Luc9 And our Sauiour hauing thus seuerally vpon occasion giuen vs these documents Conci ium S nense d crit 9 he doth as it were ioyntly commend them al vs when to the yong man that came him and asked him how he might come to Life Euerlasting Matth 29 he giueth answer in these words which three Euangelists doe relate almost word for word alike Marc20 laying before our eyes asS Augustinauerreth Luc18 and al learned men after him a most perfect patterne of a Religious vocation SAugust Ep s 89 a draught of that which dayly hapneth in Soules that are induced to embrace that kind of life 5 For first if we consider thatour Sauiour beholding him loued him as it is sayd in the Ghospel what doth this signifye other then that so great a benefit is not giuen but to those whom God doth behold after a particular kind of manner and singularly loue That he telleth him thatOne thing is yet wanting thee and sayth it to one that from his verie youth had alwayes obserued al the Commandments doubtlesse he would edge him on with desire of Perfection the beautie therof being of itself wonderfully amiable For as if an Image were so farre begunne as that the head and the breast and the armes were most curiously earned and the rest of the bodie not yet finished the image itself if it had sense and vnderstanding would grieue and desire that it might be brought to perfection so this yong man hearing how much he yet wanted in reason he should been so netled within that he could not rested til he had obtayned it There followeth the Counsel and forme of Perfection with the reward belonging it Goe and sel al that thou hast and giue it to the poore and come and follow me and thou shal a treasure in heauen NamingAl he willeth him to reserue nothing to himself but bereaue himself absolutly of al things Bidding himSel al he prescribeth a perpetual and irreuocable abdication and defeisance Finally in those words Follow me he comprehendeth Obedience and the rest of the Counsels Thistherefore was the Counsel of our Sauiour cleerly and expresly deliuered by his owne mouth 6 Which perfection The Apostles the first Religious men though the yong man foolishly reiected it when it was offered him by our Sauiour the Apostles who were his first Schollars admitted of it For so doe diuers very learned men deliuer to wit that the Apostles were the first that euer receaued this kind of forme of Religious Institute and first put it in practise And of the Pouertie which they professed there can be no doubt made because we find it by that which is written of their practise in the Ghospel andS Petertestifyeth as much Matth 19 when in the name of them al he sayth Behold we forsaken al things which words declare not only their Pouertie but their Chastitie also For vnder the name ofAl things doubtles their wiues are also to be vnderstood andS Hieromevseth it as an argument againstIouinian S Hierom lib 2 in Iouin specially seing as he sayth our Sauiour answeringS Peter mentioneth wiues among other things that were to be forsaken insinuating that the Apostles had already performed that part WheruponS Hieromeconcludeth that they had wiues before they knew any thing of the Gospel but when they were chosen Apostles they presently layd aside the vse of them vpon which ground in an other place he sayth that the Apostles were al of them either virgins or hauing been married abstayned from their wiues Finally we may gather their Obedience from these words And we followed thee For what is it to follow an other but to liue according to his direction and to obey him in al things Seing therfore al these things are without question to be found in the Apostles let vs shew that they obliged themselues also therunto by Vow 7 Besides other Diuines Aluar Pelag lib 2 cap56 de Planct Eccl Aluarus Pelagius a graue and learned Authour doth cleerly demonstrate this point in the Booke which he writof the Complaint of the Church and bringeth manie arguments to proue it but chiefly this thata Vow as he sayth is the Counsel of Counsels and the soule and perfection of them because whatsoeuer Counsel is confirmed', "up according to the modern Phrase out of a Dunghill as the Athenians pretended they themselves did from the Earth would not this Autokopros have been justly entitled to all the Praise arising from his own Virtues Would it not be hard that a Man who hath no Ancestors should therefore be render'd incapable of acquiring Honour when we see so many who have no Virtues enjoying the Honour of their Forefathers At ten Years old by which Time his Education was advanced to Writing and Reading he was bound an Apprentice according to the Statute to Sir Thomas Booby an Uncle of Mr Booby's by the Father's side Sir Thomas having then an Estate in his own hands the young Andrews was at first employed in what in the Country they call keeping Birds His Office was to perform the Part the Antients assigned to the God Priapus which Deity the Moderns call by the Name of Jack o' Lent but his Voice being so extremely musical that it rather allured the Birds than terrified them he was soon transplanted from the Fields into the Dogkennel where he was placed under the Huntsman and made what Sportsmen term a Whipper in For this Place likewise theSweetness of his Voice disqualified him the Dogs preferring the Melody of his chiding to all the alluring Notes of the Huntsman who soon became so incensed at it that he desired Sir Thomas to provide otherwise for him and constantly laid every Fault the Dogs were at to the Account of the poor Boy who was now transplanted to the Stable Here he soon gave Proofs of Strength and Agility beyond his Years and constantly rode the most spirited and vicious Horses to water with an Intrepidity which surprized every one While he was in this Station he rode several Races for Sir Thomas and this with such Expertness and Success that the neighbouring Gentlemen frequently solicited the Knight to permit little Joey for so he was called to ride their Matches The best Gamesters before they laid their Money always enquired which Horse little Joey was to ride and the Betts were rather proportioned by the Rider than by the Horse himself especially after he had scornfully refused a considerable Bribe to play booty on such an Occasion This extremely raised his Character and so pleased the Lady Booby that she desired to have him being now seventeen Years of Age for her own Foot boy Joey was now preferred from the Stable to attend on his Lady to go on her Errands stand behind her Chair wait at her Teatable and carry her Prayer Book to Church at which Place his Voice gave him an Opportunity of distinguishing himself by singing Psalms he behaved likewise in every other respect so well at divine Service that it recommended him to the Notice of Mr Abraham Adams the Curate who took an Opportunity one Day as he was drinking a Cup of Ale in Sir Thomas's Kitchin to ask the young Man several Questions concerning Religion with his Answers to which he was wonderfully pleased of mr abraham adams the curate mrs slipslop the chambermaid and others MR Abraham Adams was an excellent Scholar He was a perfect Master of the Greek and Latin Languages to which he added agreat Share of Knowledge in the Oriental Tongues and could read and translate French Italian and Spanish He had applied many Years to the most severe Study and had treasured up a Fund of Learning rarely to be met with in a University He was besides a Man of good Sense good Parts and good Nature but was at the same time as entirely ignorant of the Ways of this World as an Infant just entered into it could possibly be As he had never any Intention to deceive so he never suspected such a Design in others He was generous friendly and brave to an Excess but Simplicity was his Characteristic he did no more than Mr Colley Cibber apprehend any such Passions as Malice and Envy to exist in Mankind which was indeed less remarkable in a Country Parson than in a Gentleman who hath past his Life behind the Scenes a Place which hath been seldom thought the School of Innocence and where a very little Observation would have convinced the great Apologist that those Passions have a real Existence in the human Mind His Virtue and his other Qualifications as", "violent evil Principles and mischievous Methods Traditions and Customs But if Mankind had but one grain of true Wisdom and did see ever so little into themselves or own Magia then a Man would easily guess what Events such violent oppressive Methods of Life would produce and bring to pass both in the Evil and also in the Good for Nature and God's Law is always one and the same and true for ever for every Principle and governing Quality begets and brings forth Children like it self and endues them with all the Qualifications of the Father both in Body and Mind Soul and Spirit and where he is willing to presage or promise unto himself or Posterity any Good he must Live first and transact all the Methods of his Life in harmlessness and innocency avoiding Violence and all sorts and kinds of Oppression either to Man or Beast using all the Creatures to a good end and purpose and above all not to do or enter on any Action of Lifewithout applying ourselves and taking the Advice of that Divine Power Principle and Advocate that dwells in the Centre of every Man's Soul whose Rule and Prescriptions if obeyed will render our present Momentary Lives comfortable and Dying Beds easy and our future State most Happy My Dear Friend I doubt not when we shall meet in the Heavenly Regions but that we shall have a most undoubted Confirmation and Illustration of those Truths and wonderful Mysteries we have discoursed of in our Writings which the Ages to come will have cause to Praise God for who is the Giver of Gifts and the Revealer of Secrets to the Sons and Daughters of Wisdom from whom this Knowledge hath proceeded which undoubtedly in future Times will draw many into the innocent Method of God's Law which if Mankind Lived in would quickly ease the Soul of that great dread and fear of what shall happen after Death for nothing can hurt or perplex that Soul that hath lived a harmless Life neither in Time nor Eternity all Dread Fear and Srrrow comes in at the Door of Violence and Hurtfulness as also our not governing our selves nor the Creatures according to the Right of Nature and the one only Original Law and this great violent tormenting Monster doth first take its Birth in Man's Meats Drinks Exercises and Employments Words and Works are the Fruits that are generated from the central Powers and natural Spirits so that those evil Principles and Qualities are conveyed from one Generation to another the Children being Essentially endued with all the Principles Dispositions and Qualifications of the Father and that which makes another considerable addition to those Grand Fountains of Evil Violence and the breaking of God's Holy Union is the evil and preposterous Education of our Children and the wicked Examples and Precedents of Fathers Mothers and all concerned in Bringing them up so that what evil Qualifications are wanting in the Seed are made up and compleated in their Education which hath and doth take such deep root that every Generation are more and more Wicked notwithstanding the continual Preaching Teaching and Admonishing of the Clergy of all sorts and their threatning the Evil doers with eternal Damnation and Happiness to those that do well and the Severity of the Magistrates too nevertheless all will not do because Precedents Examples and the continual practise of all Violence and Wickedness do take deeper root and make far greater Impression than Words and Precepts What great matter can be expected for Men to hear two or three hours Discourse of the excellency of Virtue and at the same time both Teachers as well as the Hearers do practise Evil and Violence all the Week Now when these things are understood and well considered how is it possible that Mankind can arrive at the Haven or Port of Rest or what satisfaction can that Soul have whose Methods of Life hath been in opposition to true Innocency and Virtue having lived and acted by and under all selfish violent and tyranical Spirits and Customs and though many of them be tolerated by Religion Laws and Tradition as those supream and highest Evils are viz The Oppression and Killing those of our own kind and all the rest of the innocent Inhabitants of Heaven and Earth and Eating their Flesh too those violent Practises of Life the poor Soul can never excuse", 'eyers he be presentyd and in to mayre admytyd The xxiij article Also we wylle and bydde for vs and our eyers that vij li for the fraunches of saint poule of london of the ferme of london be allowed to our sherefs of the Cite yerly in her acompte to our escheker The xxiiij article And that the same Citens byallour pour aswellvpon this syde the see as beyonde be quyt of alle maner tolles and Custumes for euer as it is conteyned in the charturs of the forsayd kyng And we defend upon our forfeitours that none mystake hy from hensforward to don ayenst this frau ches and our graunte nor presume too greuen or vexen the same citezens by thes oure witnesses Phelyp bysshop of herford Richard erle of cornewale our broder peter of saband Iohn mauncellProuost ofberuley Maister willm elke ney archdecon of couentree Bar ra of cryolle Iohn of lesyngton Iohn off grey Herry of wynhm Robert Wal rand Willm of grey Niclas of Saint maury willm german and other yeuen be our hand at wyndsore the xij day of Iunij the yere of oure Reygne xxxvij Also we vnderstonde some artycles conteyned in a chartur the whiche our fader made to the Citezens the xxvi day of marche the yere of his reygne lij In theis wordys The xxv article We grau tyd to the same citezens of londo that of plees belongyng to the crwne that of theis whiche most wtin yecite or the subbarbis therof shalbe falle to be done that me mowe distreyn he therofafter the olde custume of the sayd cyte The xxvi article Also that forens aswel as other may make attournays in husttingis as wel the playntyf as the defendaunt as it is done in other court The xxvij artycle Also that none marchaunt ne none other go to mete any marchaundyses by lande or by water wyth her marchaundycis and vitayles comyng toward the cite to bey or to selle ayen tyl they com to the cite and ther chaffur ther put to sale vp the paine of ferfetour of the chaffur so bought payne of prysouyment fro the which they shal not escape wythout greuous chastysme t The xxviij article And that non put to sale his chaffur of whiche custumo shalbe reysedtyllthe custume therof diew bee reysed vp forfeytour of the chaffer that is so put to sale Alsoodartycles in the chartour conteynyd at the instau ce and preyer of the sayd citezens for vs and for oure eyers vtterlych we adiuille And we alle the graunt lybarties quytaunce and fre custumes conteyned in the forsayd v chartours of the furst graunt also yeiiij ar i yeforsayd vi chartspecyfyed we conferme theym ferme and stable for vs and our eyers to the same citezens and to ther successours citezens of the same cite and hem of ourspecyallgrace we newe and graunte hem to holde free euer to vs sauing and to our eyers the rightis of the common graunt aftirward purchaced The xxix article Morouer that syth our citezens aforsayd by chartours of oure forsayd progenitours euery mayre ytthey had chosen in the forsayd cite out progenytours aforsayd or vs not beyng at westm were wo te yerly to pr senten to the barons of our eschequer that of hem as mayre shuld be amytted So neuertheles that in the next comyng of our forsayd progenytours or our to westm or london to the same our progenytourt or to vs he shulde be representyd and in to mayr shuld be admytted Wee wyllyng to the same citezens in this party to do more plentuous grace grau tyd to he for vs and our eyers that yemair of yesame cite whan by hem citezens shal be chosen and also the Sherefs of the same cite whan also bi hem in terme vsed ben chosen we and our eyers or our barons aforsayd at westm or at london not beyng they shulbe amyttyd and presentyd to the constable off our tour of london that is for the t e wythout the gate of the same tour in maner that they wont before to been admyttyd and presented at our eschequer So that in the next comyng off vs or of our eyers be presentyd and i to mayre amydted The xxx article Also we grauntyd for vs and for our eyers to our citezens ytthey ther successours Citezens of the same cite be quyt for euer of', 'to colour straungers goodis as in taking vpon them Malmeseis and other wynes belongyng to stra gers to bee their owne propre and as their owne vtter suche maner of wynes to foreyns to the grete hurte of citezens and proferment of strau gers Please it my lorde Mayer aldyrmen and comencounseyllto prouide a remedye that no cowper take vpon hy from hensforth to colour ony straungers wynes or presume to vtter or selony manner wynes for ony manner straunger vpon a peyne therfore bee you to be lymytted Also to fynde a remedy to putt dryue awey the grete nombre of beggers haunting aboute the Cytee and for yesame entent that a certeyn acte of parlement concernyng beggers may be put in execucion wherin it is ordeined for beggersaswellas can be deuised Also to thentent that the ordre of priesthod be had in dew reuerence according to the dignite therof that none occasions of Incontinence growe bee the famyly arite of seculer people Plese it my lorde Mayre Aldirmen and Comoncounseyllto enacte that noo maner persone beyng free of this Citee take receyue and kepe from hensforth ony priest in comons or to borde by the day weke Moneth or yere or ony other terme more or lesse vp on peine ther vpon to be lymytyd prouided that this acte exte de not to ony prieste retayned wyth a citezen in famyliar housolde ALso please it my lorde Mayre aldyrmen and comonCounseyllethat a communication may be had wyth the Curatis of this Citee for oblacions whiche they clayme to of citezens ageynst the tenour of the Bulle purchased att their owne Instance and that it maye bee determined and an ende taken whervpon the citezensshallrest ALso that noo man com in to bee made free of this citee by redempcion wythout he bee bore vnder the dominacion of our soueraigne lorde the kyng and that he paye for his comynge in x ponde or euer he take his othe And that heoccupd none other crafte but that he by hym self free of vpon payne of forfeytuor of his Requynesaunce to bee payd wythout redempcion to yecha bre of london The charge of the queste of warmot in euery warde FYrst ye shal enquyre yf yepeace of our souerayn lorde yekinge be kepte as it ought to bee and in whoos defaute it hath ben broke And yf ther bee ony persone wyth in the warde that is not vnder franc pledge that is to saye vndir loue and lawe And yf ther be ony persone that is outlawed or endyted of felonye or treason be dwelling wythin the warde Also yf there be ony persone or persones wythin the warde that make ony sculke or be a receyuer or a gederar of euyl company or yf ther be ony comon Ryator Sarratur or ony comon nyght walker wythout lyght contrary to the ordynaunce of the cyte be dwellyng wythin the warde Also yf ther be ony man that hangith not out a lanterne with a candel bre nyng therin acordyng to the mayrs crye Also yf there bee ony persone dwellyng wythin yewarde that wyll not helpe Constable sergeauntis and other officers in doyng of ther officis when hue and Crye is made i keping of the kyngis peas and resting of the that be mysdoers Also yf ther bee ony Tauernar oft ler or Brewar holde open his dore after the oure lymytted be the Mayr Also yf ther bee any parishe darke yeRingyth Curfew after the tur ue be onge at bowe chirche Serkyng chirche or saint Brides chirche or Saint Byles wythout crepelgate Allsuch to bee presentyd The articles of the good gouernau ce of the Cite of London ALso yeshallenquyre yf there bee putrer Comon hasurdur contrary mayntener of quarels Champertour Enbracer of questis or other comon mysdoers be dwellyng wythin the warde Also yf ony stewe of men drawe ony Comon women of euyl name or to ony woman stewe be drawyng any suspecious me or yonge men or ony mannes prent is ofeuyllname or condycion Also yf ony persone caste or put ony Rubyes dunge or Ry sshes or ony other noyos thinge in thainys at wal brok or at the flete or other diches in yeCitee or in opyn stretis in lanes off yewarde Also yf ony persone kepe or no rysh hoggis oren kyen or mallardis with in the warde In noyng of ther neyhbours Also yf ther bee ony', '  My munificent patron was greatly pleased with the progress I had made  and hinted at sending me to college  if I continued to deserve his good opinion  Ah  Geoffrey  those were halcyon days  when I returned to spend the vacations at the Lodge  and found myself ever a welcome visitor at the Hall  With a proud heart I recounted to Sir Alexander  all my boyish triumphs at school  and the good baronet listened to my enthusiastic details with the most intense interest  and fought all his juvenile battles over again  with boyish ardour  to the infinite delight of our admiring audience  Margaret and Alice  The latter spent most of her time with Miss Moncton  who was so much attached to her fostersister  and shed so many tears at parting from her  that Sir Alexander yielded to her earnest request for Alice to remain with her  and the young heiress and the huntsmans blooming daughter were seldom apart  Miss Monctons governess  an amiable and highly accomplished woman  took as much pains in teaching Alice as she did in superintending the education of her highborn pupil  The beautiful girl acquired her tasks so rapidly  and with such an intense desire for improvement  that Sir Alexander declared  that she beat his Madge hollow  Dinah North exulted in the growing charms of her granddaughter  If the old woman regarded anything on earth with affection  it was the tall  fair girl so unlike herself  And Alice  tooI have often wondered how it were possibleAlice loved with the most ardent affection  that forbiddinglooking  odious creature  To me  since the death of my mother  she had been civil but reservednever addressing me without occasion requiredand I neither sought nor cared for her regard  It was on the return of one of those holidays  when I returned home full of eager anticipations of happiness  of joyous days spent at the Park in company with Margaret and Alice  that I first beheld that artful villain  Robert Moncton  It was a lovely July evening  The York coach set me down at the Park gates  and I entered the pretty cottage with my scanty luggage on my back  and found the lawyer engaged in earnest conversation with my grandmother  Struck with the appearance of the man  which at first sight is very remarkable  I paused for some minutes on the threshold  unobserved by the parties  Like you  Geoffrey  I shall never forget the impression his countenance made upon me  The features so handsome  the colouring so fine  the person that of a finished gentleman  and yet  all this pleasing combination of form and face marred by that cold  cruel  merciless eye  Its expression so dead  so joyless  sent a chill through my whole frame  and I shrank from encountering its icy gaze  and was about quietly to retire by a back door  when my attention was arrested by the following brief conversation  I should like to see the lad  We expect him home from school by the coach tonight  What age is he  Just sixteen  What does Sir Alexander mean to do for him     ', 'fell into a disease whereof she died Shortly after whose death Demetreseeking new alliaunce a marriage bySeleukehis meane was concluded betweneDemetreandPtolomaide daughter to KingPtolome whereinSeleukedealt very gentlie and curteously towardsDemetre But not long after he played him as vngentle a parte and ill agr eing to the affinitie with him newly contracted For notwithstandingDemetrehis large and great offer of money toSeleuke he not only refused to render the cou trey ofCilice but also denied him two CitiesTyreandSydone whiche inSeleukewas a great discurtesie andtherefore reputed of great pusillanimitie that he being Lord and King of all the lande and countreys betwene theIndianSea theSyrianshoare did more est eme two trifling cities of no alue than the amitie and parentage of one so noble and valiaunt a King And although he had married his daughter s eing him by Fortune persecuted euen to the hard hedge did not only refuse to ayde him but in refusing to giue him the domicile of two small Cities secretly expulsed him all hys landes and dominions And trulie this pusillanimitie doth the sayings ofPlatowell proue in this I counsaill him that woulde be riche sayethPlato not to studie and deuise to gather togyther great store of treasure A goodlie example of Plato against auari ious men but that he refraine his couetous desire For he shall alwayes be poore who without setting measure to his couetousnesse hath an ardent desire to get Neuerthelesse althoughDemetrewas thus of his intention purpose by his sonne in lawe frustrate yet lost he no whit his courage but as a man of an inuincible harte one that oftentimes had assayed the deceytes of Fortune said to his friends Although I should a thousand times ben vanquished and ouercome yet would I not be so fainte harted and effeminate for so small a trifle to lose the loue and fauoure of my sonne in lawe Demetreat his pleasure taketh by siege the Citie ofAthens of his bountie and humanitie towardes them And after besiegeth the Citie ofSpartein the countrey ofLaconie The iij Chapter WHile these matters were doing Demetrewas by letters from his friendes oute ofGreceaduertised howLamacare throughe a popular sedition which had ben atAthens Lamacare vsurped the Dominionthereof Wherfore they willed him not to lose any such occasion for recouerie of so noble a citie Whereuppon he incontinent went to Sea with his whole armie and sailed directly intoGrece But as he drew n ere the regio ofAthens sodenly arose a sore tempest wherein many of his shippes and men perished whereby he was enforced for his better sauetie to come on land and for that time to leaue of his enterprise ofAthens vntill some other more conuenient season Wherefore he gaue in charge to certen of his me that they should new calke amende hys shaken and brused shippes and hym selfe with the rest sailed intoPeloponnese and besieged the Citie ofMessene Messene at whiche siege as he one daye went about the wall to view the Towne there came a shot out of it which gaue him such a blowe on the chappes that he had almost yelded the ghoste neuerthelesse being soone after healed he tooke the sayd citie by co position many other This done he ageyn enterprised his voiage ofAthens and after his entry into the countrey he tooke the citiesEleusineandRammise Eleusine Rammise and farther commaunded his men to make incursions and to spoyle and rob all the countrey about the citie ofAthens When theAthenianswere byDemetrehis Souldiours thus we ied and endomaged A myne here was a waight amongs the Greks of three sortes the one named Mina Attica waying xij ounces and a halfe Mina Medica xij o c And Mina Alexandrina xx ounces happened them an other sodain inconuenience which sore troubled them For as a Carracque of theirs was comming to the Citie laden with corne Demetretoke it immediatly hung the Patron thereof the taking of whiche draue them to so great a necessitie that a Myne of salte was solde for xl Drachmes and a Bushel of corne for three hundred Wherevpon they were so troubled and in suche despaire that they beganne to treat and rendre But as they were in that mind newes came to them from all coastes howe KingPtolomewould send an Cl sayle to their ayde alreadie s ene atEugine whereupon they were not a little encouraged and hoped to saue all WhenDemetrevnderstoodof the comming of the saide Nauie he got togyther in the countrey ofPeloponneseandCypres two hundred', "of three and twenty years has published my old uncle Wat Tyler ' I have failed in attempting to obtain an injunction because a false oath has been taken for the purpose of defeating me I am glad to see and you will be very glad to hear that this business has called forth Coleridge and with the recollections of old times brought back something like old feelings He wrote a very excellent paper on the subject in the Courier ' and I hope it will be the means of his rejoining us ere long so good will come out of evil and the devil can do nothing but what he is permitted 65 I am well in health and as little annoyed by this rascality as it becomes me to be The only tiling that has vexed me is the manner in which my counsel is represented in talking about my being ashamed of the work as a wicked performance Wicked My poor old uncle ' has nothing wicked about him It was the work of a right honest enthusiast as you can bear witness of one who was as upright in his youth as he has been in his manhood and is now in the decline of his life who blessed be God has little to be ashamed before man of any of his thoughts words or actions whatever cause he may have for saying to his Maker God be merciful to me a sinner ' God bless you my old and affectionate friend Robert Southey I am writing a pamphlet in the form of a letter to Wm Smith Fear not but that I shall make my own cause good and set my foot on my enemies This has been a wicked transaction It can do me no other harm than the expense to which it has put me '' Keswick Sept 2 1817 My dear Cottle I have made a long journey on the continent accompanied with a friend of my own age and with Mr Nash the architect who gave me the drawings of Waterloo We went by way of Paris to Besan on into Switzerland visited the Grand Chartreuse crossed Mont Cenis proceeded to Turin and Milan and then turned back by the lakes Como Lugano and Maggiore and over the Simplon Our next business was to see the mountainous parts of Switzerland From Bern we sent our carriage to Zurich and struck off what is called the Oberland upper land After ten days spent thus in the finest part of the country we rejoined our carriage and returned through the Black Forest The most interesting parts of our homeward road were Danaustrugen where the Danube rises Friburg Strasburg Baden Carlsruhe Heidelburg Manheim Frankfort Mentz Cologne and by Brussels and Lisle to Calais I kept a full journal which might easily be made into an amusing and useful volume but I have no leisure for it You may well suppose what an accumulation of business is on my hands after so long an absence of four months I have derived great advantage both in knowledge and health God bless you my dear Cottle Yours most affectionately Robert Southey P S Hartley Coleridge has done himself great credit at Oxford He has taken what is called a second class which considering the disadvantages of his school education is as honourable for him as a first class for any body else In all the higher points of his examination he was excellent and inferior only in those minuter points wherein he had not been instructed He is on the point of taking his degree '' Keswick Nov 26 1819 My dear Cottle Last night I received a letter from Charles Lamb telling me to what a miserable condition poor John Morgan is reduced not by any extravagance of his own but by a thoughtless generosity in lending to men who have never repaid him and by who has involved him in his own ruin and lastly by the visitation of providence Every thing is gone In such a case what is to be done but to raise some poor annuity amongst his friends ' It is not likely to be wanted long He has an hereditary disposition to a liver complaint a disease of all others induced by distress of mind and he feels the whole bitterness of his situation The palsy generally comes back to finish what it has begun Lamb will give ten pounds", 'took place in those ancient times may perhaps be partly accounted for from this cause When the law prohibits interest altogether it does not prevent it Many people must borrow and nobody will lend without such a consideration for the use of their money as is suitable not only to what can be made by the use of it but to the difficulty and danger of evading the law The high rate of interest among all Mahometan nations is accounted for by M Montesquieu not from their poverty but partly from this and partly from the difficulty of recovering the money The lowest ordinary rate of profit must always be something more than what is sufficient to compensate the occasional losses to which every employment of stock is exposed It is this surplus only which is neat or clear profit What is called gross profit comprehends frequently not only this surplus but what is retained for compensating such extraordinary losses The interest which the borrower can afford to pay is in proportion to the clear profit only The lowest ordinary rate of interest must in the same manner be something more than sufficient to compensate the occasional losses to which lending even with tolerable prudence is exposed Were it not mere charity or friendship could be the only motives for lending In a country which had acquired its full complement of riches where in every particular branch of business there was the greatest quantity of stock that could be employed in it as the ordinary rate of clear profit would be very small so the usual market rate of interest which could be afforded out of it would be so low as to render it impossible for any but the very wealthiest people to live upon the interest of their money All people of small or middling fortunes would be obliged to superintend themselves the employment of their own stocks It would be necessary that almost every man should be a man of business or engage in some sort of trade The province of Holland seems to be approaching near to this state It is there unfashionable not to be a man of business Necessity makes it usual for almost every man to be so and custom everywhere regulates fashion As it is ridiculous not to dress so is it in some measure not to be employed like other people As a man of a civil profession seems awkward in a camp or a garrison and is even in some danger of being despised there so does an idle man among men of business The highest ordinary rate of profit may be such as in the price of the greater part of commodities eats up the whole of what should go to the rent of the land and leaves only what is sufficient to pay the labour of preparing and bringing them to market according to the lowest rate at which labour can anywhere be paid the bare subsistence of the labourer The workman must always have been fed in some way or other while he was about the work but the landlord may not always have been paid The profits of the trade which the servants of the East India Company carry on in Bengal may not perhaps be very far from this rate The proportion which the usual market rate of interest ought to bear to the ordinary rate of clear profit necessarily varies as profit rises or falls Double interest is in Great Britain reckoned what the merchants call a good moderate reasonable profit terms which I apprehend mean no more than a common and usual profit In a country where the ordinary rate of clear profit is eight or ten per cent it may be reasonable that one half of it should go to interest wherever business is carried on with borrowed money The stock is at the risk of the borrower who as it were insures it to the lender and four or five per cent may in the greater part of trades be both a sufficient profit upon the risk of this insurance and a sufficient recompence for the trouble of employing the stock But the proportion between interest and clear profit might not be the same in countries where the ordinary rate of profit was either a good deal lower or a good deal higher If it were a good deal lower one half of it perhaps could not be afforded for interest', "way Ger Well Sir you have a little satisfied me and with reason too but yet there is something within me that hates thee heartily Apot Well Sir when I have cured your daughter I hope you'l have a better opinion of me Act ready Ger I may of your Art but never of you I doubt for thy conscience knows thou art to cozen me nay do not tell the Doctor so He offers to go to the Doctor Doct Troth Lady you are so fine a mad woman that 'tis a thousand pities you should e'er come to your self again faith for a frolick take me by th' ears and lead me round the room Olin If you will have it so Doctor but I shall make you repent it I have him I have him and now I'l tear him all to pieces Ger O save the Doctor save the Doctor Apot Sweet Lady spare the Doctor I'm your friendLeander Madam Olin I will do any thing forLeander but you must stay and live with me then Apot You see Sir how very calm the very nameLeanderhas made her troth Sir I doubt you must be forc'd to send forLeander Doct I doubt we cannot cure her without him Ger She shall die mad first and I'll die with her this is a plot carry my child to her chamber get out of my house you Villains Enter servants Nurse Doct You shall lay your hands under our feet before we come under your unworthy roof again Exeunt Doctor and Apothecary Olin Let me go withLeander Leander Leander Exit Lady she tears them Nur You have made a fine hand to make my Mistress thus mad I'l weary you out of your life for this Ger You are very bold with your Master Nurse Nur There's an English Proverb says If you lie with your Maid she'll take a stool and sit down by her Master Ger Well well I say again she shall never marry but the Squire Nur She shall never marry your foolSofthead She shall first marchandise her Maiden head Finis Act III ACT IV SCENE I EnterOlindaand Mrs Nibby Olin NO dear cousin I was not dumb nor am I mad I have trusted you with my love and in that my life Nib Dear Cousin doubt me not when I am false to you may I miscarry in my own Amours but pray you Couz how came you by this loverLeander for none o'th' house knows him Olin Truly Couz I never saw him but at Church Nib A very good place to make love in Olin Indeed I have found it so the first time I saw him was six Pews from me the next time he sate within two and there he warm'd my heart the next after he sate i'th' same Pew with me and 'twas so ordered betwixt him and the Pew keeper that none sate with us and there we loved and there we plighted troth Nib I find a Pew keeper is a worthy friend to love and for sixpence you may sit with whom you please and court whom you please i'th' Church It was handsomely contrived of your Lover though to come with the Doctor as his Apothecary but what made him perswade you to counterfeit madness Olin He has a design in't but had not time to tell me my father has turn'd the Doctor off you see therefore Couz you must go to him Nib He'l find some stratagem to see you again fear not if not I'l go to him but come Couz now lets laugh at the Duel that the Squires foot boy told us of his Master Olin I he found if safer killing of a sheep thanLeander Nib No doubt on't your father's bringing of him in to woo you again fall to your madness and let me alone to dispose of the Squire I'l have him drawn up with an Engine and there he shall hang i'th' Air in a Cardle till you'r married or run away Here they come let us withdraw a little ExeuntOlinda Nib EnterGer andSofthead Ger But how came your face thus black and blew and thus black patch'd I never saw a Ladies face thus furnished Soft They may be thus furnish'd when they please but they shall never come so honourably by their black patches as I have done Ger", "cannot apply to ourselves that promise that is made to us ofentering into rest unless we be real and true travellers in the way that leads to it for if we do we deceive our own souls Therefore you that have had a sight and vision of the way everlasting that leads unto a holy rest you are an engaged people to make strait steps therein and to have it your daily care and make it your continual business to look that your goings and foot steps are of the same nature and kind that the rest is that you desire to enter into For it is an undefiled rest that we all are or ought to be travelling after therefore every one of us must be undefiled in the way and every foot step must be of the same kind and nature and separate from all that which defileth it and polluteth it that so it may have a tendency to the bringing of the soul nearer to its rest This holy rest many travellers have attained by this holy travel and many are still in hope to attain it But now they that are full of hope of attaining this rest their foot steps and goings are not of the same nature andkind they are not holy and pure they are not undefiled These have not their faces trulyZion ward though the face of their profession may stand that way but the Lord looks at the heart of every one and he knows which way the heart stands they who have their hearts truly turned to the Lord they have the mark of holiness in their eye and the mark of purity and righteousness in all their undertakings because they know there is no attaining to that divine rest but by a holy way and travel therefore their trust and reliance is alone on the Lord that is to keep them in all their way for if they be ever so clearly convinced that holiness and righteousness is their duty and is the way whereby they may attain to the kingdom of God though they are ever so fully convinced of it yet there lies an impossibility of any walking therein without the divine assistance of the grace of God for though they have been convinced by the appearance of his grace and have had a light that openeth to them a sight of these things it is not this sight and vision that will enable themto run the race that is set before them For the manifold impurities and hindrances which are in our way between our coming out of Egypt's land the bondage of corruption and our entering into the kingdom of God are too mighty and too great for any man with his knowledge and strength to overcome The children ofIsraelmight as well have gone through theRed Sea without the help of God as the Christian traveller can go through the many difficulties and the many impediments that he is to meet with in his way without the assistance of God's Holy Spirit My friends it hath been a labour and travel at this time upon my mind that all whom God hath so signally blessed with the knowledge of the truth that you may see your way and most clearly know and understand that your way leads to life eternal that all and every one of you in your particular meetings are to have a dependence upon that which can help you in your way For I have seen too many that have had a wrong dependence after they were rightly convinced and after they have had a true knowledge of their way wherein they should walk they have too much trusted to openings and sightswhich they have received they have thought their mountain so sure and that theirfeet have been past sliding that there hath grown up a state of presumption that they have thought they should never turn aside and have not had due regard to the renewing of the Divine Power of God in their souls that God's children always must have They have as I may so say forgotten what our Lord said without me ye can do nothing They have passed a sentence upon that doctrine in their minds and they have thought they could do something that they could withstand temptation that they could do some work for God and service to God without the Divine Assistance of", 'not die he tarried yet two monethes yea thr e months but he liued stil He bethought him for his pleasure and to make sport to sommon his Father in lawe for that purpose sent to him a sergeant to warne him to the Court This good olde man that neuer before had to do in the Court and that knew not what suche adiornementes meant was the heauiest man in the world to s e himselfe adiorned and also at the request of his sonne in law whom he had s ene the day before and had saide nothing to him of it He went out of hande toChykouan made his complaint shewing him that he had done him great wronge thus to adiorne him and he not knowing wherefore it was No saidChykouan I will tell you tomorrow at the Court and so could get no other thinge of him but must n edes come to the Court When as they came before the Iudge Chykouanbegan to declare his matter himselfe saying My Lord Iudge I maried this mans daughter here as all men know I neuer had one pennie with her as he himselfe can tell but hee promised me when I did marrie her that I should his house and all his goods that he wold not liue aboue one yeare or two at the most I tarryed this two yeare and thr e monethes longer and yet I neither his home nor any other thinge I require that he die or els to giue me his house and mouables according to promis The good man defended his cause by his Attorney that aunswered briefly what he had to say The Iudg hauing heard the debates on both sides with their reasons alledged and knowing the intent ofChykouan and his foolish demaund vpon the old mans vnsure promis for his foolish adiornment did condemneChykouanto paye all his Fathers costes and charges and besides that twenty frankes turnoys to the King Yet said the Iudge perceiuing thou art a poore man I wil moderate the sentence it shall be but a Capon and the charge that the goodman hath b ene at and you shall go together like frendes and eat your part after his death you shall his house if it be not solde before or morgaged or fallen by casualtie of fire And thus the Iudges appointment was according toChykouansdemaunde whome he made affrayde with his first sentence but at the laste did moderate the same as a Iudge may do in such a case Of two poyntes to make a woman hold her tongue A Certaine young man b eing in talke with a Woman ofParis who made her vaunt that shee was Maister said her If I were your Husband I would breake you well enough from your will You said shee why what can you doe more then other men you wold be made to come vnder as well as others I warra t you No no said he I know two poyntes to the vpper hand of a Woman Say you so said she and what be the pointes I pray you The young man in shutting his hande showed her his fitt saying that was one and then in closing the other hand said that was the other whereat there was good laughing For the Woman thought ythe would shewed some reason by learning to the vpper hand of a Woman but trust me I think there is neither these pointes nor any other that can perswade a Woman if once she gotten the head to raunge at her owne pleasure Of the Lord ofVauldry the pranks that he playd IT is not longe since was liuing the Lord ofVauldry whose doinges made him knowen of Princes and almost of all the world the Acts that he did in his life time with such a terrible and fearefull desperatenes and the good fortune that he had withall that no man but onely he durst presume to doe the like And as it is commonly said that a wise man should died thereof a hundred times As whe he strangled a Cat with his t eth hauing both his handes bounde behind him And an other tyme when he would trie the goodnes of a buffe leather Ierkin or a Iack of mayle I know not whether but to trie it he pithed a naked sword against a wal with the', "offer to propose it for a Means to find out Longitude when by it the best Seaman cannot tell in what Latitude he is But when I seriously meditate on these Two Gentlemens Method of finding out the Longitude by Sounds it seems to me the greatest Sol cism in Nature for as Marriners to be the better assur'd of their Routs and Courses on the Sea divide every quarter of the Horizon into Eight several Winds so that they make the Compass to contain 32 Points Suppose then that a Sound shall be made when the Wind is North East what Benefit shall they receive by it who are SouthEast and by South It may go towards them that lie South West and one Point on each side of it but to them in other Points can scarce if at all be heard Next considering the various Positions of the Wind make what Invention they think fittest to diffuse a Sound more horizontally and how suddenly it shifts its Corner for several Points together what certainty can those that listen for it have in order to find out Longitude Especially such as lie to the Windward of Sounds about the Caribby Islands in the West Indies and in other Parts of the Atlantick Ocean where there is a Trade Wind or constant blowing always from one Point with little variation excepting in or near the Month of August when those Parts are dreadfully afflicted with furious Storms call'd Hurricanes Also Sounds will be of no Effect in those Seas or Parts of the Ocean where Monsoons are usual which is a periodical perodical blowing one half Year one way and the other half Year the contrary and the Limits of these Winds extend almost to the Latitude of 30 Degrees on each side the Equinoctial Line besides the shifting of these contrary Winds call'd Monsoons mostly between the two Tropicks on each side the Equator is not all at once but sometimes is attended with Calms and variable Winds and sometimes with violent Storms that seem to be of the Nature of the West Indian Hurricanes and these Tempests or Tornado's are by the Marrines term'd the breaking up of the Monsoons Moreover it is impossible to make the Engines which are to make the Sounds to give all of them Sounds of the same Strength Tenor and Circumstances so that the Hearers shall tell by Ear in what Longitude they be nor can I conceive how a Sound can move circularly as Mr Whiston and Mr Ditton do alledge unless the Wind blows all the Points of the Compass at the same time the Sound is given And again when the Sound is heard at such and such distances I am sure they cannot tell no more by the Sound how many Miles off it was made than they can by it discover what Meridian they are under but could the Hearers by the Sound tell what Meridian they were near why then I must own they could tell the distance of that Place from the Place departed because as Langius tells us Maximum usum habet Meridianus in supputandis locorum distantiis qu vel sola longitudine vel sola latitudine vel etiam utraque dimensione differunt Next as Cluverius rightly affirms Mutabilis dicitur Meridianus quia si tantillum ortum occasumve versus progrediaris alius continuo erit Meridianus It is a Paradox to me how the hearers shall know that the interval of apparent Time in Two Places where a Sound is excited and where it is receiv'd besides that which is due to the real Propagation of the Sound itself shall be the difference of their Meridians or of their Longitude in Time Now the Engine or Instrument which these Gentlemen propose to make the Sound with is a great Gun in which also can be no certainty because every Gun tho' of a like Bore Bigness and Metal will not give the like Sound neither is Gun powder of the like Strength and when these two famous Artists talk that Fire or Light 6440 Feet high will be visible in the Night time when the Air is tolerably clear about 100 Measur'd or 85 Geographical Miles that is one whole Degree and 25 Minutes of a great Circle from the Place where it is even upon the Surface of the Sea this Assertion seems to me as if they aim'd to have Beacons placed over the Watry Dominions of Neptune and Warning", "always says to morrow but I can better bear to be disappointed now so I 'll grumble no more for indeed madam I have been blessed enough to day to comfort me for every thing in the world if I could but keep from thinking of poor Billy I could bear all the rest madam but whenever my other troubles go off that comes back to me so much the harder '' There indeed I can afford you no relief '' said Cecilia but you must try to think less of him and more of your husband and children who are now alive To morrow you will receive your money and that I hope will raise your spirits And pray let your husband have a physician to tell you how to nurse and manage him I will give you one fee for him now and if he should want further advice do n't fear to let me know '' Cecilia had again taken out her purse but Mrs Hill clasping her hands called out Oh madam no I do n't come here to fleece such goodness but blessed be the hour that brought me here to day and if my poor Billy was alive he should help me to thank you '' She then told her that she was now quite rich for while she was gone a gentleman had come into the room who had given her five guineas Cecilia by her description soon found this gentleman was Mr Arnott and a charity so sympathetic with her own failed not to raise him greatly in her favour But as her benevolence was a stranger to that parade which is only liberal from emulation when she found more money not immediately wanted she put up her purse and charging Mrs Hill to enquire for her the next morning when she came to be paid bid her hasten back to her sick husband And then again ordering the carriage to the door she set off upon her visit to Miss Larolles with a heart happy in the good already done and happier still in the hope of doing more Miss Larolles was out and she returned home for she was too sanguine in her expectations from Mr Harrel to have any desire of seeking her other guardians The rest of the day she was more than usually civil to him with a view to mark her approbation of his good intentions while Mr Arnott gratified by meeting the smiles he so much valued thought his five guineas amply repaid independently of the real pleasure which he took in doing good CHAPTER x A PROVOCATION The next morning when breakfast was over Cecilia waited with much impatience to hear some tidings of the poor carpenter 's wife but though Mr Harrel who had always that meal in his own room came into his lady 's at his usual hour to see what was going forward he did not mention her name She therefore went into the hall herself to enquire among the servants if Mrs Hill was yet come Yes they answered and had seen their master and was gone She then returned to the breakfast room where her eagerness to procure some information detained her though the entrance of Sir Robert Floyer made her wish to retire But she was wholly at a loss whether to impute to general forgetfulness or to the failure of performing his promise the silence of Mr Harrel upon the subject of her petition In a few minutes they were visited by Mr Morrice who said he called to acquaint the ladies that the next morning there was to be a rehearsal of a very grand new dance at the Opera House where though admission was difficult if it was agreeable to them to go he would undertake to introduce them Mrs Harrel happened to be engaged and therefore declined the offer He then turned to Cecilia and said Well ma'am when did you see our friend Monckton '' Not since the rehearsal sir '' He is a mighty agreeable fellow '' he continued and his house in the country is charming One is as easy at it as at home Were you ever there Sir Robert '' Not I truly '' replied Sir Robert what should I go for to see an old woman with never a tooth in her head sitting at the top of the table Faith I 'd go an hundred miles", "childish girls that he liked them and he should not have taunted them whatever else they might have been What answer could they make to the great poet Nor does Beatrice make a good figure throughout this scene whether as a woman or an allegory If she is Theology or Heavenly Grace c the sternness of the allegory should not have been put into female shape and when she is to be taken in her literal sense as the poet also tells us she is her treatment of the poor submissive lover with leave of Signor Rubbi is no better than snubbing to say nothing of the vanity with which she pays compliments to her own beauty I must furthermore beg leave to differ with the poet 's thinking it an exalted symptom on his part to hate every thing he had loved before out of supposed compliment the transcendental object of his affections and his own awakened merits All the heights of love and wisdom terminate in charity and charity by very reason of its knowing the poorness of so many things hates nothing Besides it is any thing but handsome or high minded to turn round upon objects whom we have helped to lower with our own gratified passions and pretend a right to scorn them Footnote 57 Tu asperges me et mundabor '' c Purge me with hyssop and I shall be clean wash me and I shall be whiter than snow '' Psalm li 7 Footnote 58 Beatrice had been dead ten years III THE JOURNEY THROUGH HEAVEN Argument The Paradise or Heaven of Dante in whose time the received system of astronomy was the Ptolemaic consists of the Seven successive Planets according to that system or the Moon Mercury Venus the Sun Mars Jupiter and Saturn of the Eighth Sphere beyond these or that of the Fixed Stars of the Primum Mobile or First Mover of them all round the moveless Earth and of the Empyrean or Region of Pure Light in which is the Beatific Vision Each of these ascending spheres is occupied by its proportionate degree of Faith and Virtue and Dante visits each under the guidance of Beatrice receiving many lessons as he goes on theological and other subjects here left out and being finally admitted after the sight of Christ and the Virgin to a glimpse of the Great First Cause THE JOURNEY THROUGH HEAVEN It was evening now on earth and morning on the top of the hill in Purgatory when Beatrice having fixed her eyes upon the sun Dante fixed his eyes upon hers and suddenly found himself in Heaven He had been transported by the attraction of love and Beatrice was by his side The poet beheld from where he stood the blaze of the empyrean and heard the music of the spheres yet he was only in the first or lowest Heaven the circle of the orb of the moon This orb with his new guide he proceeded to enter It had seemed outside as solid though as lucid as diamond yet they entered it as sunbeams are admitted into water without dividing the substance It now appeared as it enclosed them like a pearl through the essence of which they saw but dimly and they beheld many faces eagerly looking at them as if about to speak but not more distinct from the surrounding whiteness than pearls themselves are from the forehead they adorn 1 Dante thought them only reflected faces and turned round to see to whom they belonged when his smiling companion set him right and he entered into discourse with the spirit that seemed the most anxious to accost him It was Piccarda the sister of his friend Forese Donati whom he had met in the sixth region of Purgatory He did not know her by reason of her wonderful increase in beauty She and her associates were such as had been Vowed to a Life of Chastity and Religion but had been Compelled by Others to Break their Vows This had been done in Piccarda 's instance by her brother Corso 2 On Dante 's asking if they did not long for a higher state of bliss she and her sister spirits gently smiled and then answered with faces as happy as first love 3 that they willed only what it pleased God to give them and therefore were truly blest The poet found by this answer that every place in Heaven", 'Otherwise if the holie ghost come only at the Bishops prayers lugendi sunt qui in vinculis aut in castellis aut in remotioribus locis per Presbyteros Diaconos baptizati ante dormierunt qu m ab Episcopis inuiserentur Their case saith he were lamentable that being baptized by Priestes and Deacons in villages castels and places farre distant die before the Bishop can visite them No Bishop might order or confirme but in his owne diocese to do any such thing in an other mans diocese was no custome of the Church but repugnant to all the Canons of the Church There belonged therefore to the Bishops not onely the Cities where their chiefe Churches were but also Uillages Townes Castles and remote places in which Priests and Deacons discharged diuine seruice and Sacraments and those places the Bishop vnder whome they were didat certaine times visite to examine the faith of the baptized and the manner of their baptisme lest to Churches and Chappelles farre distant heresie might the easier accesse by the bishops absence Cleargie men then there were in euery diocese that ministred the word and sacraments in villages and smaller Townes but none were of thePresbyterythat assisted and aduised the Bishop in Ecclesiasticall causes saue onely the Clergie and Priests of that Citie where the Bishop had his Church and Seate The rurall Bishops for such you confesse there were had they no Presbyteries to assist them in ecclesiasticallactions and censures They needed none for they were Bishops in word but not in deede they enioyed the name not the power and preeminence of Bishops but were in all things restrained as other Priests were and subiected to the Bishop of the Citie in whose circuite they were The Councell of Antioch saieth of them Concilii Antioch nica 10 Those that are in Townes and Villages called rurall Bishoppes though they receiued imposition of handes as Bishops yet it seemeth good to this sacred Synode they shoulde acknowledge their degree or measure content themselues with the care of their own churches not to presume to impose hands on a Priest or Deacon without the Bishop of the Citie in non Latin alphabet to which both himselfe and his charge are subiect The Councell of Laodicea commanded the rurall Bishops Concil Laodiceaica 6 to doe nothing without the liking of the Bishop of the Citie So that they were in all things ruled and gouerned by the Bishops of their Cities vnder whom they were and not directed by anyPresbytersof their owne If it seeme strange to any that the ancient Councels shoulde endure the name title of a Bishop to be giuen to whome the power and office of a bishop was not giuen he must consider for what causes they first permitted rurall Bishops to be made The one was to supplie the wants that often happen in the absence or sickenesse of the Bishop In which cases being but vicegerents in some things there was no reason they should the same power and prerogatiue the right Bishops had without their leaue or liking For that had beene to erect another Bishop in the same Diocese besides and against the true Bishop and not to place a substitute vnder him The next cause was to content such as were Bishopsamongest Schismatikes who woulde rather persist in their factions then returne to the catholike church with the losse of that honour and calling they had before And therefore to such the Bishop of the citie might either allowe the name and title of Bishops if it so pleased him or else appoint them the places and charges of rurall Bishops And so the councell of Nice decreed Concil Nie ca 8 If any of the Nouatians will returne to the Catholike Church either in Village or Citie where there is already a Bishop or Priest of the Catholike Church it is cleere that the Bishop of the Church shall the authoritie and dignitie of the Episcopall function and hee that was reputed a Bishop amongst the Nouatians shall retaine the honor of a Priest vnlesse it please the Bishop of the Church to imparte with him the honour of that title If hee like not so to doe let some place of a rurall Bishop or Priest be prouided for him that hee may seeme to continue in the Clergie and yet not be two Bishops in one Citie TouchingPresbyteriesthen though they were needefull for greater cities where they might', 'dyd as God commaunded him And they smote the hoost of the Philistynes from Gibeon forth Gaser And Dauids name was noysed out in all londes And theLORDEcaused yefeare of him to come vpo all the Heythen TheXVI Chapter ANd he buylded him houses in the citeof Dauid made ready a place for yeArke of God pitched a Tabernacle for it At that tyme sayde Dauid The Arke of God is not to be borne but onely of yeLeuites Num 4 for them hath theLORDEchosen to beare the Arke of theLORDE and to mynister him for euer Therfore gathered Dauid all Israel together Ierusalem to brynge vp the Arke of theLORDE the place which he had prepared for it And Dauid broughte the children of Aaron the Leuites together Of the children of Kahath Vriel the chefe wthis brethren anC and twentye Of the children of Merari Asaia the chefe wthis brethre twoC and twentye Of the childre of Gerson Ioel the chefe wthis brethren anC and thirtie Of yechildre of Elizaphan Semaia the chefe wthis brethren two hundreth Of the childre of Hebron Eliel the chefe with his brethre foure score Of the children of Vsiel Amminadab the chefe with his brethren an hu dreth and twolue And Dauid called Sadoc and Abiathar the prestes and the Leuites namely Vriel Asaia Ioeli Semaia Eliel Aminadab and sayde them Ye are the heades of yefathers amonge the Leuites sanctifye yorselues therfore youre brethre ytye maye brynge vp the Arke of theLORDEGod of Israel to the place ytI prepared for it Pa 4 bFor afore whan ye were not there theLORDEoure God made a rent amonge vs because we soughte him not as we shulde done So yeprestes the Leuites halowed the selues ytthey mighte brynge vp the Arke of theLORDEGod of Israel And the children of Leui bare the Arke of God theLORDEvpon their shulders with the staues theron xo25bas Moses co maunded acordinge to yeworde of theLORDE And Dauid sp ke yerulers of yeLeuites that they shulde ordeyne some of their brethren to be syngers with psalteries harpes and loude instrumentes and Cimbales to synge loude with ioye Then the Leuites appoynted Heman yesonne of Ioel and of his brethren Assaph the sonne of Barachias and of the children of Merari their brethren Ethan the sonne of Cusaia and with them their brethren of the seconde course namely Zacharias Iaesiel Semiramoth Iehiel Vnni Eliab Benaia Maeseia Mathithia Elipheleia Mikneia Obed Edom Ieiel the dore kepers For Heman Assaph and Ethan were syngers with brasen belles makynge a loude noyse but Zacharias Iaesiel Semiramoth Iehiel Vnni Eliab Maeseia Benaia with Phalteries to Alamoth Mathithia Elipheleia Mikneia Obed Edom Ieiel Asasia with harpes to synge aboue them on hye Chenania the ruler of the Leuites was the master of Musick to teach them for to synge for he was a man of vnderstondinge And Barachias and Elcana were the dorekepers of the Arke But Sachamia Iosaphat Nathaneel Amasai Zacharias Benaia Elieser the prestes blewe the trompettes before yeArke of God And Obed Edom and Iehia were dorekepers of the Arke So Dauid and the Elders of Israel andthe captaynes ouer thousandes wente vp to fetch the Arke of the couenaunt of theLORDEout of the house of Obed Edom wtioye And whan God had helped the Leuites ytbare the Arke of theLORDEScouenaunt there were offred seuen bullockes seuen ra mes And Dauid had a lynne garment vpo him and so had all the Leuites ytbare the Arke and yesyngers and Chenania the master of Musick wtthe syngers Dauid had an ouerbody cote of lynnen vpon him also Thus all Israel brought vp the Arke of the couenaunt of theLORDEwith myrth with trompettes tabrettes loude Cymbales with psalteries and harpes Now whan the Arke of the couenaunt of theLORDEcame in to the cite of Dauid Michol yedoughter of Saul loked out at awyndowe wha she sawe kynge Dauid daunsynge playenge she despysed him in hir hert TheXVII Chapter ANd wha they brought in the Arke ofGod they set it in yeTabernacle that Dauid had pitched for it and offred burnt offerynges thank offerynges before God And wha Dauid had ended the burnt offerynges and thank offerynges he blessed the people in the name of theLORDE distributed euery man in Israel both man and woman a cake of bred and a pece of flesh and a meece of potage And he appoynted before the Arke of yeLORDEcertayne Leuites to mynister that they shulde geue', "From their gross matter she abstracts their forms And draws a kind of quintessence from things Which to her proper nature she transforms To bear them light on her celestial wings Thus does she when from individual states She doth abstract the universal kinds Which then re clothed in divers names and fates Steal access through the senses to our minds Finally Good Sense is the Body of poetic genius Fancy its Drapery Motion its Life and Imagination the Soul that is everywhere and in each and forms all into one graceful and intelligent whole CHAPTER XV The specific symptoms of poetic power elucidated in a critical analysis of Shakespeare 's VENUS AND ADONIS and RAPE of LUCRECE In the application of these principles to purposes of practical criticism as employed in the appraisement of works more or less imperfect I have endeavoured to discover what the qualities in a poem are which may be deemed promises and specific symptoms of poetic power as distinguished from general talent determined to poetic composition by accidental motives by an act of the will rather than by the inspiration of a genial and productive nature In this investigation I could not I thought do better than keep before me the earliest work of the greatest genius that perhaps human nature has yet produced our myriad minded 61 Shakespeare I mean the VENUS AND ADONIS and the LUCRECE works which give at once strong promises of the strength and yet obvious proofs of the immaturity of his genius From these I abstracted the following marks as characteristics of original poetic genius in general 1 In the VENUS AND ADONIS the first and most obvious excellence is the perfect sweetness of the versification its adaptation to the subject and the power displayed in varying the march of the words without passing into a loftier and more majestic rhythm than was demanded by the thoughts or permitted by the propriety of preserving a sense of melody predominant The delight in richness and sweetness of sound even to a faulty excess if it be evidently original and not the result of an easily imitable mechanism I regard as a highly favourable promise in the compositions of a young man The man that hath not music in his soul can indeed never be a genuine poet Imagery even taken from nature much more when transplanted from books as travels voyages and works of natural history affecting incidents just thoughts interesting personal or domestic feelings and with these the art of their combination or intertexture in the form of a poem may all by incessant effort be acquired as a trade by a man of talent and much reading who as I once before observed has mistaken an intense desire of poetic reputation for a natural poetic genius the love of the arbitrary end for a possession of the peculiar means But the sense of musical delight with the power of producing it is a gift of imagination and this together with the power of reducing multitude into unity of effect and modifying a series of thoughts by some one predominant thought or feeling may be cultivated and improved but can never be learned It is in these that poeta nascitur non fit '' 2 A second promise of genius is the choice of subjects very remote from the private interests and circumstances of the writer himself At least I have found that where the subject is taken immediately from the author 's personal sensations and experiences the excellence of a particular poem is but an equivocal mark and often a fallacious pledge of genuine poetic power We may perhaps remember the tale of the statuary who had acquired considerable reputation for the legs of his goddesses though the rest of the statue accorded but indifferently with ideal beauty till his wife elated by her husband 's praises modestly acknowledged that she had been his constant model In the VENUS AND ADONIS this proof of poetic power exists even to excess It is throughout as if a superior spirit more intuitive more intimately conscious even than the characters themselves not only of every outward look and act but of the flux and reflux of the mind in all its subtlest thoughts and feelings were placing the whole before our view himself meanwhile unparticipating in the passions and actuated only by that pleasurable excitement which had resulted from the energetic fervour of his own spirit in so vividly exhibiting what", "another A fine Musitian to instruct our Mistris So shal I no whit be behinde in dutieTo faireBianca so beloued of me Gre Beloued of me and that my deeds shal proue Gru And that his bags shal proue Hor Gremio 'tis now no time to vent our loue Listen to me and if you speake me faire Ile tel you newes indifferent good for either Heere is a Gentleman whom by chance I metVpon agreement from vs to his liking Will vndertake to woo curstKatherine Yea and to marrie her if her dowrie please Gre So said so done is well Hortensio you told him all her faults Petr I know she is an irkesome brawling scold If that be all Masters I heare no harme Gre No sayst me so friend What Countreyman Petr Borne inVerona oldButoniossonne My father dead my fortune liues for me And I do hope good dayes and long to see Gre Oh sir such a life with such a wife were strange But if you a stomacke too'taGods name You shal me assisting you in all But will you woo this Wilde cat Petr Will I liue Gru Wil he woo her I or Ile hang her Petr Why came I hither but to that intent Thinke you a little dinne can daunt mine eares Haue I not in my time heard Lions rore Haue I not heard the sea puft vp with windes Rage like an angry Boare chafed with sweat Haue I not heard great Ordnance in the field And heauens Artillerie thunder in the skies Haue I not in a pitched battell heardLoud larums neighing steeds trumpets clangue And do you tell me of a womans tongue That giues not halfe so great a blow to heare As wil a Chesse nut in a Farmers fire Tush tush feare boyes with bugs Gru For he feares none Grem Hortensiohearke This Gentleman is happily arriu'd My minde presumes for his owne good and yours Hor I promist we would be Contributors And beare his charge of wooing whatsoere Gremio And so we wil prouided that he win her Gru I would I were as sure of a good dinner Enter Tranio braue and Biondello Tra Gentlemen God saue you If I may be boldTell me I beseech you which is the readiest wayTo the house of SigniorBaptista Minola Bion He that ha's the two faire daughters ist he youmeane Tra Euen heBiondello Gre Hearke you sir you meane not her to Tra Perhaps him and her sir what you to do Petr Not her that chides sir at any hand I pray Tranio I loue no chiders sir Biondello let's away Luc Well begunTranio Hor Sir a word ere you go Are you a sutor to the Maid you talke of yea or no Tra And if I be sir is it any offence Gremio No if without more words you will get youhence Tra Why sir I pray are not the streets as freeFor me as for you Gre But so is not she Tra For what reason I beseech you Gre For this reason if you'l kno That she's the choise loue of SigniorGremio Hor That she's the chosen of signiorHortensio Tra Softly my Masters If you be GentlemenDo me this right heare me with patience Baptistais a noble Gentleman To whom my Father is not all vnknowne And were his daughter fairer then she is She may more sutors and me for one FaireLaedaesdaughter had a thousand wooers Then well one more may faireBianca And so she shall Lucentioshal make one ThoughPariscame in hope to speed alone Gre What this Gentleman will out talke vs all Luc Sir giue him head I know hee'l proue a Iade Petr Hortensio to what end are all these words Hor Sir let me be so bold as aske you Did you yet euer seeBaptistasdaughter Tra No sir but heare I do that he hath two The one as famous for a scolding tongue As is the other for beauteous modestie Petr Sir sir the first's for me let her go by Gre Yea leaue that labour to greatHercules And let it be more thenAlcidestwelue Petr Sir vnderstand you this of me insooth The yongest daughter whom you hearken for Her father keepes from all accesse of sutors And will not promise her to any man Vntill the elder sister first be wed The yonger then is free and not before Tranio", 'And the one sayd to another It is Ponthus the good and fayre knyghte thanked be god of the grete worshyp that he hathe sente hym and I praye god that he wyll kepe hym vs as the best knight of the worlde and this was there speche ferre and nere So they arryued at the fountayne bothe yekynge and the ladyes with grete Ioye And on that other syde came the knyghtes straungers The kynge and the ladyes made them grete Ioye And there was grete sowne and noyse of dyuers maners of my stralsy so that all the wode ronge of it And the kynge and ponthus dyd grete worshyp to the dukes and lordes as to the duke of Ostrytche of Lorayne of baar to the erle of dampmartyn of Sauoye of mou tbelyart to other dyuers grete lordes So they wente and herde masse that the bysshop of Rennz sange after that they came to the halle And the kynge the dukes and Sydoyne were sette at the hygh dese and after euery man after as he was Greate was the feest and grete was the hall and on the syde were hanged the lii sheldes of the knyghtes conquered Ryght straunge and fayre thynges were made bytwene the coursesas armed chyldren that fought togyder dyuers other thynges and syxe olde knyghtes and syxe olde squyers some bare the spere the gouffanon blacke with the whyte teeres of grete margaretes oryente perles a ryche cercle of golde meruayllously wrought of ryche perles and of good stones The other bare the ryche swerde with the pomel of golde And the gyrdell of sylke wrought with golde grete margaretes and perles with precyous stones that it was a fayre syght to se And this rychesse had ponthus won in the shyp of the Soudans sone So he sayd hymself that he myght no better beset them than afore so many notable prynces and grete lordes for he shewed all his dedes ryght honourably The knyghtes and yeladyes wente aboute the halle syngynge as though they wyste not to whome they sholde presente theym And than they came before the lorde de Lesygnen and presented hym the spere and the ffouffanon and the ryche cercle of golde yewhiche they set vpon his hede for yebeste Iuster And after they came to Androwe de la toure and presented hym the ryche swerde and the ryche crowne set vpon his heed whyther he wolde or no for he excused hymselfe moche wende to refused it saynge that they dyde hym worshyp that he had not deserued and that there were dyuerse other that had better wonne it than he had and he wexed rede was ashamed but Ponthus hadde so ordeyned it for he sayd in good fayth that he had yeuen hym moost a do as for one daye Also Geffrey hadde ryght wel Iusted Than beganne mynstrelles for to playe of all maner of mynstrelsy and also the herauldes began to cry that men sholde not herde thondrynge for al ro gebothe wood and forest of the noyse There was gyuen many dyuerse meases and good wynes and also grete yeftes heraudes and mynstrelles Ponth came behynde the kynge and sayd to hym in his ere Syr it please you we shall do crye the Iustes ayenst to morowe and on tewesdaye at Uennes bycause ytye sholde knowe these prynces and these dukes for it shall be your worshyppe A sayd yeky ge in good fayth it is a good and a trewe counseyll and I praye you that it be done Than Ponthus called an heraude and made hym to crye that the whyte knyght with the rede rode shall be this mondaye and tewesdaye in yecyte of Uennes with fyue felowes and hymselfe shall make the syxte for to withstande all maner of knyghtes with speres And he that shall the pryce on yemondaye without forth shall the gyrdell and the gypsere of yefayrest of the feest And he that dooth best on the tewesdaye shall the sparohawke mewed with the loynes of perles and margarytes and a chapelet that the fayrest of the feest shall gyue hym And he of the ynner partye that shall Iuste best shall a rynge of the fayrest How Ponthus made a Iustes to be cryed in the cyte of Uennes and how he smote downe the strongest that he recountred ON yemorowe after they departed by tymes wente and herde', 'theSieure Le GendreCurate ofHenonville where in treated of Nurseries Wall fruits hedges of Fruit trees Dwarf trees high standers c Written inFrench and translated faithfully intoEnglishat the request of several persons of Honour A Piece so highly approved of inFrance that it hath been divers times Printed there The Government of Cattle divided into three Books 1 Treating of Oxen Kine and Calves and how to use Bulls and other Cattle to the Yoake or fell 2 Discoursing of the Government of Horses with approved medicines against most Diseases 3 Of the ordering Sheep and Goates Hogs and Dogs with true remedies to help the infirmities that befall any of them Also instructions for taking Moles and husbanding of Grounds composed byLeonard Mascal', "chagrin and ennui even play itself has lost half its charms in your absence Lady Mary my wife and daughter join in the same request which I have a thousand reasons to press your complying with as soon as is consistent with what politeness exacts in regard to Lord T One and not the weakest is the pleasure I find in conversation a pleasure I never taste more strongly than with you and a pleasure which promiscuous visiters have for some time ceased to give me I have not lost my relish for society but it grows in spite of all my endeavors more delicate I have as great pleasure as ever in the conversation of select friends but I can not so well bear the common run of company I look on this delicacy as one of the infirmities of age and as much a symptom of decay as it would be to lose my taste for roast beef and be able only to relish ortolans Lord Fondville is next week to marry Miss Westbrook they have a coach making which is to cost a thousand pounds I am interrupted by a worthy man to whom I am so happy as to be able to do a service to you I need make no other apology Adieu my amiable friend Saturday Grosvenor Street CAN the most refined of her sex at the very moment when she owns herself shocked at Mrs H 's malicious insinuation refuse to silence her by making me happy Can she submit to one of the keenest evils a sensible and delicate mind can feel only to inflict torment on the man whose whole happiness depends on her and to whose tenderness she has owned herself not insensible Seeing your averseness to marriage I have never pressed you on a subject which seemed displeasing to you but left it to time and my unwearied love to dissipate those unjust and groundless prejudices which stood in the way of all my hopes but does not this respect this submission demand that you should strictly examine those prejudices and be convinced before you make it that they deserve such a sacrifice Why will you my dearest Lady Anne urge your past unhappiness as a reason against entering into a state of which you can not be a judge You were never married the soft consent of hearts the tender sympathy of yielding minds was wanting forced by the will of a tyrannic father to take on you an insupportable yoke too young to assert the rights of humanity the freedom of your will destroyed the name of marriage is profaned by giving it to so detestable an union You have often spoke with pleasure of those sweet hours we past at Sudley Farm Can you then refuse to perpetuate such happiness Are there no charms in the unreserved converse of the man who adores you Or can you prefer the unmeaning flattery of fools you despise to the animated language of faithful love If you are still insensible to my happiness will not my interest prevail on you to relent My uncle who has just lost his only son offers to settle his whole estate on me on condition I immediately marry a condition it depends on you alone whether I shall comply with If you refuse he gives it on the same terms to a distant relation whose mistress has a less cruel heart Have you so little generosity as to condemn me at once to be poor and miserable to lose the gifts both of love and fortune I have wrote to Lady Belmont to intercede for me and trust infinitely more to her eloquence than my own The only rational objection to my happiness my uncle 's estate removes you will bring me his fortune and your own will make Bell Hastings happy if you now refuse you have the heart of a tygress and delight in the misery of others Interrupted my uncle May all good angels guard the most amiable and lovely of women and give her to her passionate BELLVILLE 17 1 MONDAY ' WILL you marry me my dear Ally Croaker '' ' For ever this question Belville And yet really you seem to be not at all in the secret ' Respect submission '' ' I thought you had known the sex better How should a modest woman ever be prevailed on by a respectful submissive lover You would", "Daughter of KingRobert Bruce and begat on herRobert Stuart call'd in theScotchChronologyRobertthe second King ofScotland but he was the firstStuartthat was advanced to the Throne of that Kingdom But before we can fairly come to give you an exact Account hereof it will be necessary to premise a short Scheme of the Contests between the saidBaliolandBruce because somewhat interwoven with the Affair of this Family Upon the disastrous death ofAlexanderthe Third who broke his Neck as he was gallopping his Horse atKingcorn over the West clift of the place near the Sea side and left no Issue but had only a Grand child by his Daughter inNorway very young and who died soon after Scotlandfell under anInterregnumfor the space of six Years and nine Months asBuchanancomputes it for so long it was between the Death ofAlexander and the declaring ofJohn Baliol King ofScotland and in the mean time you may be sure there wanted not Pretensions to the Crown and the case briefly was thus William King ofScotland had a Brother namedDavid Earl ofHuntington and great Uncle to thisAlexanderthe III whichDavidhad three Daughters Margaretmarry'd toAllan Lord ofGallaway IsabeltoRobert Bruce LordAnnadaleandCleveland andAddatoHenry Hastings Earl ofHuntington nowAllanebegat on his WifeMargareta Daughter namedDornadilla marry'd in process of time toJohn Baliol after King ofScotland and two other Daughters Bruceby his WifeIsabelhadRobert Bruce Earl ofCarrick as having married the Inheritrix thereof but as forHuntingtonhe laid no manner of Claim Now the question was whetherBaliolin right of the eldest Daughter orRobert Bruce being descended of the second but a Male should have the Crown he being in the same Degree and of the more worthy Sex The Controversie was tossed up and down by the Governors and Nobles of the Kingdom for a long time but at last upon serious deliberation it was agreed to refer the whole matter to the decision ofEdwardthe I King ofEngland which he was not a little glad of For resolving to fish in these troubled Waters he stirs up eight Competitors more that he might further puzzle the Cause and at length with twenty four Councellors halfScots halfEnglish and a great many Lawyers so handled the Business that after a great many cunning delays he secretly tampers withBruce who was then conceiv'd to have the better Right of the Business that if he would acknowledge to hold the Crown of him he would adjudge it in favour of him But he generously answering That he valued a Crown at a less rate than for the wearing of the same to put his Country under a Foreign Yoke Edwardturns about and makes the same motion toBaliol who did not stick to accept of it Baliolhaving thus gotten a Crown as unhappily kept it for he was no sooner invested with it and done Homage to KingEdward according to Agreement but theAberthenyshaving slainMackduff Earl ofFife he not only pardon'd themthe Fact but gave them a piece of Land that was in Controversie between them WhereuponMucduff's Brother being enraged makes a Complaint of him to KingEdward who sent for him used him so that he made him rise from his Seat at Parliament and go to the Bar and answer for himself He hereupon was so enraged at this manner of Usage that when KingEdwardsent to him for Assistance against theFrench he absolutely refused it and proceeded so far as to renounce his Homage to him This incensed KingEdwardto the quick and so with an armed Power he hastens toBerwick where he routed theScots took and kill'd to the number of Seven Thousand of them among them most of the Nobility ofFifeandLowthian and some time after gave them also a great Overthrow atDunbar which occasion'd the immediate surrender of the Castle of the said place into his Hands After this he marches toMontross whereBaliolwas brought to resign up both himself and his Crown to KingEdward all theScotchNobility at the same time doing him Homage The Consequence whereof was that Baliolwas sent Prisoner toLondon and from thence after a Years detention intoFrance But whileEdwardwas possess'd of allScotland oneWilliam Wallacearose who tho' but a private Man bestirred himself in the publick Calamity of his Country and gave theEnglishseveral notable Foyls This brought KingEdwardintoScotlandagain with an Army and falling uponWallace routs him who was overcome with Emulation and Envy from his Countrymen as well as power from the Enemy upon which he laid by his Command and never acted after but by slight Incursions but theEnglishArmy after this being beaten atRoslin Edwardcomes in again and takesSterling", "sink our Souls Then we shall find that threatning verified in us I will reprove thee and set them in order before thine Eyes And what grief or anguish can be comparable to that which redounds from this When we are going hence and God gives us warning to remove must it not concern and afflict us beyond all thought or expression to consider the danger our Sins have now brought us to They hide God's Face and Mercy from us and in our greatest Distress and highest need of Comfort threaten us with utter Ruin and Destruction and nothing now can be so cuttingand intollerable as the thoughts of a displeased and angry God And well may that be so to us which was the greatest of our Saviours troubles for at his dying hour the guilt of our sins that lay on him occasioned the bitterest Agony of his Soul and that dismal exclamation My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Most certainly the sense of guilt will be the bitterest Portion and the very dregs of thatCup of trembling our Hearts will faint and our Souls willsink within us and we shall shake and fear andcry mightly and have on us such passionate concernment as is inexpressible from the dismal apprehension of the Divine Wrath and Indignation which our sins have kindled and provoked against us So that hereupon it may be said withCain My punishmentGen 4 13 is greater than I can bear Fifthly The troubles of a dying state will appear further considerable FROM THE ASSA LTS OF O R SPIRIT AL ENEMY WHICH WILL BE THEN MORE AND GREATER THAN EVER For to this we may apply what is said of him Woe to the Inhabitants of the Earth for the Devil is come down unto you having greatRev 12 12 Wrath because he knoweth that he hath but a short time And accordingly we may expect that he will apply his temptations now more vigorously than ever for if he discharges this last part effectually they are utterly lost and gone and he has gain'd them for ever Wherefore he may be supposed now to set all his Engines on work and to ply it closely He takes all the advantages that may be of these extream and difficult circumstances herein he tempts us to fretfulness and impatience under God's hand Job 2 9 to a distrust or despair of his Goodness Dost thou still retain they Integrity Curse God and die If thiswil not do he tempts us with too great presumption on the Divine Goodness to a neglect of due Examination and Repentance of our Sins or distracts our thoughts with Secular Affairs One way or other he either keeps us from the Duties requisite for that State or endeavours to make us increase our Sin in it Most certain it is that the Devil doth now hope and Industriously watch for his Prey the last effect of his Malice and Revenge The case here may be somewhat likened to that mentioned of him Rev 12 4 The Dragon stood before the Woman that was ready to be Delivered for to devour the Child as soon as it was born But may our Souls escape like that and becaught up unto God and to hisVer 5 Throne Sixthly A dying State or Condition is rendered very dreadful and terribleFROM THE THO GHTS OR CONVICTION OF AN AFTER ACCO NT OR J DGMENT The Prisoner when going to his Trial hath all along every step he takes very strange and perplexing thoughts and is beyond expression troubled and uneasie within himself And what must the case be with Men when on the confines of another World to think of that great and impartial Judgment and Tribunal before which they are now summon'd to appear And how must it effect and cut them to consider that they are now hasting to the presence of that Righteous and Almighty Judge who shall strictly examine every thought andidle World before whom all things are naked and open To consider that afterDeathcomesJudgment is that which makes a dying State the most Serious and weighty matter in the whole World What concernment and anxiety must a man truly considerative have at such a time I am dying I am departing thatis in other terms I am called to give up my Accompts I am going to be Judged before the Great God behold what Matter", "weare and a paire of buskins a preseruatiue against the gowt All tradesmen that occupie with the letherne Apron shall sue you so that your vocation may be called the forepart of most Mechanicals and many Cutpurses shall nip those foreparts to make you vent your lether our boyes in Lent shall putCutpurses louing to Lethersellers off and scrape to your Worships for a mettle to course their tops and most of the world will turneAdamandEue and put on mortalitie the owners of our country will be new belted against Christmas and the plow ioggers of our towne must smell of your Counter at Easter To conclude ample indentures large coppies and drum heads will metamorphise your skins and you will let them PEWTERERS FRom great and gorgious swilling you pewter Iohns issueth a world of leaking and I know euery man will purchase aPewterers pispot to preuent the chollick or else he must spout out at the window and that may proue perilous to the vryne if the descent be violent At faires and marts young maried wiues must looke out for their vessels and all the yeare shallFrancis Trugeweare your buttons mettle before him Many a good bitt shall bee turn'd in your platters and many a mouth shall pronounce when the feast comes marching in the Pewterers liuery that you are the vpholders of all good cheere Basons and Ewers shall reviue into the fashion as a pewter standish proues profitable for a Scribe twill be somewhat chargeable in the melting but foyst in the leaden lubber and it will pay your paines taking Sea cole fire this yeare shall melt a million of dishes and the negligence of seruants shall put many a pot in the pillory for pewter shall be the softest naturde gentleman he shall sinke euery blow and take thought inwardly at euery knocke In summe This is most true a pewter pot of Ale with a tost in his belly will quench a mans thirst better then a siluer tankard with nothing in it BARBER SVRGEONS YOu cunning Cut beards neuer let your stomacks quaile to sucke your liuing out of festred sores forlucri bonus est odor Barber Surgious Siluer has a sweet sound askeVespasianthe Emperour else for your comfort a proud match at foot ball shall send many a lame souldier to your tent and a fiery fray in Smith field shall bring many a bloudy companion to your shop the fencing schooles will serue to keepe your hand in vre but the bragging prizes anBragging prices hundred pound to a pigs turd will put chinck into your purses the French something shall line your Squirrell skins brim full and stretch the strings and so throughly choake their throats that they shall speake no more then an ouens mouth rampir'd Oh the income that is Neopolitanshall bring in an hot summerNeapolitan Incomes to you and it were not for tobacco which is a preuenter I think Chirurgians would be the onely purchasers in London Ioynts shall be ill knit and Gentles shall cut their fingers sanguine complexions shall swarme and letting of bloud will bee common But the spider shall intercept something of you againe He shall bePhlebotomistto the flie if she come in his net the fleas must be let bloud at Mid summer for God a mercy Tauerne quarrels shall finde you Sunday fare all the Sundayes in the yeere and lazie Ignauoes that sit still and putrifie like a mud sinck shall fall into your hands for fellons And this shal attire you from Goodfriday to Maundy thursday curst and crabbed Masters shallCrackt crownes beget siluer crownes send many a crackt crowne to your cure and the tooth ach shall finde you beefe for your house your life time young beards shall pullulate and multiply like a willow if worme barke them not howsoeuer shauing will be good to make a downe spowt The picky deuant I presage will be the cutt and a paire of muchatoesthat will fence for the face shall be the tantara flash seacole Fume shall besmudge our Neatoes that they shall goe to the Barbers ball oftner then to Church and euery nice Bacheler shall entreat a licke with the Barbers apron and a dash with his rose bud to smell odoriferous in his Mistris nostrels ARMOVRERS THe foresound Chirurgian and Vulcanian cres fist sacrificeArmourers alike for quarrels butbellum bellum warre warre would fit the Armourers hand better then a paire of gloues", 'in to Sauoy too pope Felyx for to entreate hym to scasse of the papacy And by the specyall laboure of the bysshop of Norwiche and the lord of saynt Iohannes he sessed the seconde yere after y pope Nicholas was sacred And y sayd Felyx was made Legate of Fraunce and Cardynall of Sauoy and he resygned y hole papacy to Nicholas And after lyued an holy lyfe and deyed an holy man And as it is sayd almyghty god shewyth myracles for hy Thys was the xxiii scysme bytwene Eugeni and Felyx and dured xvi yere The cause was this the generall cou seyll of Basyle deposed Eugeny whiche was oonly pope and Indubytate for as moche as he obserued not and kepte the decrees statutes of the cou eyll of Constance as it is sayd before Nother he rought notte to yeue obedyence to the generall cou seyl in no maner wyse wherfore arose a grete alteraco n among wryters of this matere pro et contra whiche can not accorde this daye one partye sayth that the counseyll is aboue the pope and that other partye sayth nay but the pope is aboue y counseyll God blessed aboue all thynge yeue and graunte his peas in holy chirche spouse of cryste Amen Thys Nicholas was of Iene comen of lowe degre a doctoure of dyuynyte an actyf ma he reedyfyed many places that were broken ruynous and dyd make a walle abowte the palays and made the walle newe abowte Rome for drede of y Turkys And the people wondred grete ly merueyllyd of y ceasynge resyny ge of pope Felyx to pope Nicholas consyde rynge that Nicholas was a man of soo homely a byrth And that other was of affynyte to all the moost party of crysten prynces wherfore there was a verse publysshed as afore sayd How syr Fraunsoys Aragonoys toke Fogiers in Normandye and of the losse of Constantynople by the TurkeIN the yere of kynge Henry xxvii beynge trewes bytwene Fraunce and Englonde a knyghte of y Englysshe partye named syr Frau ces Aragony toke a towne in Normandye named Fogyers ayenste the trewes of whiche takynge began moche sorowe and losse for this was the occasyon by the whiche the Frensshmen gate all Normandye Abowte this tyme y Cyte of Constantynople whiche was the imperyall cyte in all Grece was taken by the Turkes Infydels whiche was bytrayde as some holde oppinyon and them peroure take and slayne and y ryall chirche of saynt Sophia robbed and dyspoylled and the relyques and ymages and the rode draw enge about the stretes whiche was done in spyte of Crysten fayth and sone after all crysten fayth in Grece perysshed and cessyd There were many Crysten men slayne and innumerable solde and put in captyuyte By y takynge of this towne the Turke gretly was enhauncyd in pryde a grete losse to all crystendome In the xxviii yere was a parlement holden at westmynster and frome thens adiourned to the blacke freres at London after crystmas to westmynster ayen And this same yere Robert of cane a man of the westcou tre with a fewe shyppes toke a grete flete of shyppes comynge out of y bay lade with salt whyche shyppes were of Pruce Flaundres Holande and zelonde and brought thez to Hampton wherfore the marchauntesof Englonde beynge in Flaundres were arested in Brydges Ipre othere places and myghte not be delyuered ne theyr dettes dyscharged tyll they hadde made apoyntment for to paye the hurt of those shyppes whiche was payde by the marchauntes of the staple euery peny And in lyke wyse the marchauntes goodes beynge in Dansk were also are sted and made grete amendes This same yere y Frensshmen in a mornyng toke by a trayne the towne of Pou te all Arche therin the lord Fawconbrydge was taken prysoner And after that in Decembre Rone was taken and lost beynge therin syr Edmonde duke of Somerset and the erle of Shrewesbury yewhiche by a poyntment left pledges and lost all Normandye and come home in to Englonde And durynge the sayd parlement the duke of Suffolke was arested sent in to the toure there he was a moneth after the kynge dyd do fetche hym oute for whiche cause all the comunes were in a greate rumoure what for the delyueraunce of Angeo Mayn and after lesynge of all Normandye and in especyall for the dethe of', "and then send a summons to the governor By midnight the three frigates having the force on board which was intended for this debarkation approached within three miles of the place but owing to a strong gale of wind in the offing and a strong current against them in shore they were not able to get within a mile of the landing place before daybreak and then they were seen and their intention discovered Troubridge and Bowen with Captain Oldfield of the marines went upon this to consult with the admiral what was to be done and it was resolved that they should attempt to get possession of the heights above the fort The frigates accordingly landed their men and Nelson stood in with the line of battle ships meaning to batter the fort for the purpose of distracting the attention of the garrison A calm and contrary current hindered him from getting within a league of the shore and the heights were by this time so secured and manned with such a force as to be judged impracticable Thus foiled in his plans by circumstances of wind and tide he still considered it a point of honour that some attempt should be made This was on the 22nd of July he re embarked his men that night got the ships on the 24th to anchor about two miles north of the town and made show as if he intended to attack the heights At six in the evening signal was made for the boats to prepare to proceed on the service as previously ordered When this was done Nelson addressed a letter to the commander in chief the last which was ever written with his right hand I shall not '' said he enter on the subject why we are not in possession of Santa Cruz Your partiality will give credit that all has hitherto been done which was possible but without effect This night I humble as I am command the whole destined to land under the batteries of the town and to morrow my head will probably be crowned either with laurel or cypress I have only to recommend Josiah Nisbet to you and my country The Duke of Clarence should I fall will I am confident take a lively interest for my son in law on his name being mentioned '' Perfectly aware how desperate a service this was likely to prove before he left the THESEUS he called Lieutenant Nisbet who had the watch on deck into the cabin that he might assist in arranging and burning his mother 's letters Perceiving that the young man was armed he earnestly begged him to remain behind Should we both fall Josiah '' said he what will become of your poor mother The care of the THESEUS falls to you stay therefore and take charge of her '' Nisbet replied Sir the ship must take care of herself I will go with you to night if I never go again '' He met his captains at supper on board the SEAHORSE Captain Freemantle whose wife whom he had lately married in the Mediterranean presided at table At eleven o'clock the boats containing between 600 and 700 men with 180 on board the FOX cutter and from 70 to 80 in a boat which had been taken the day before proceeded in six divisions toward the town conducted by all the captains of the squadron except Freemantle and Bowen who attended with Nelson to regulate and lead the way to the attack They were to land on the mole and thence hasten as fast as possible into the great square then form and proceed as should be found expedient They were not discovered till about half past one o'clock when being within half gun shot of the landing place Nelson directed the boats to cast off from each other give a huzza and push for the shore But the Spaniards were exceedingly well prepared the alarm bells answered the huzza and a fire of thirty or forty pieces of cannon with musketry from one end of the town to the other opened upon the invaders Nothing however could check the intrepidity with which they advanced The night was exceedingly dark most of the boats missed the mole and went on shore through a raging surf which stove all to the left of it The Admiral Freemantle Thompson Bowen and four or five other boats found the mole they", "wholly overcome I was so sore defeated that I kneeled and was going to beg his pardon but another thought struck me momentarily and I threw myself on my face and inwardly begged aid from heaven at the same time I felt as if assured that my prayer was heard and would be answered While I was in this humble attitude the villain kicked me with his foot and cursed me and I being newly encouraged arose and encountered him once more We had not fought long at this second turn before I saw a man hastening towards us on which I uttered a shout of joy and laid on valiantly but my very next look assured me that the man was old John Barnet whom I had likewise wronged all that was in my power and between these two wicked persons I expected anything but justice My arm was again enfeebled and that of my adversary prevailed I was knocked down and mauled most grievously and while the ruffian was kicking and cuffing me at his will and pleasure up came old John Barnet breathless with running and at one blow with his open hand levelled my opponent with the earth Tak ye that maister '' said John to learn ye better breeding Hout awa man An ye will fight fight fair Gude sauf us ir ye a gentleman 's brood that ye will kick an ' cuff a lad when he 's down '' When I heard this kind and unexpected interference I began once more to value myself on my courage and springing up I made at my adversary but John without saying a word bit his lip and seizing me by the neck threw me down M'Gill begged of him to stand and see fair play and suffer us to finish the battle for added he he is a liar and a scoundrel and deserves ten times more than I can give him '' I ken he 's a ' that ye say an ' mair my man '' quoth John But am I sure that ye 're no as bad an ' waur It says nae muckle for ony o ' ye to be tearing like tikes at one anither here '' John cocked his cudgel and stood between us threatening to knock the one dead who first offered to lift his hand against the other but perceiving no disposition in any of us to separate he drove me home before him like a bullock and keeping close guard behind me lest M'Gill had followed I felt greatly indebted to John yet I complained of his interference to my mother and the old officious sinner got no thanks for his pains As I am writing only from recollection so I remember of nothing farther in these early days in the least worthy of being recorded That I was a great a transcendent sinner I confess But still I had hopes of forgiveness because I never sinned from principle but accident and then I always tried to repent of these sins by the slump for individually it was impossible and though not always successful in my endeavours I could not help that the grace of repentance being withheld from me I regarded myself as in no degree accountable for the failure Moreover there were many of the most deadly sins into which I never fell for I dreaded those mentioned in the Revelations as excluding sins so that I guarded against them continually In particular I brought myself to despise if not to abhor the beauty of women looking on it as the greatest snare to which mankind was subjected and though young men and maidens and even old women my mother among the rest taxed me with being an unnatural wretch I gloried in my acquisition and to this day am thankful for having escaped the most dangerous of all snares I kept myself also free of the sins of idolatry and misbelief both of a deadly nature and upon the whole I think I had not then broken that is absolutely broken above four out of the ten commandments but for all that I had more sense than to regard either my good works or my evil deeds as in the smallest degree influencing the eternal decrees of God concerning me either with regard to my acceptance or reprobation I depended entirely on the bounty of free grace holding all the righteousness of man", '  He stood awhile staggering  and blinking at the other one  but somehow got his sword drawn forth  and the Red Knight hindered him nought therein  but spake anon when the other was come to himself somewhat The sele of the day to thee  Sir Thomas  True Thomas  Fair is thy bed  and most fair thy bedfellow  The Black Knight drew aback from him and was now come awake  wherefore he stood on his guard  but said nought  Then said the Red Knight Sir Thomas  I have been asking this fair lady a question  but her memory faileth her and she may not answer it  perchance thou mayst do better  Tell me where and how many times hast thou bedded her betwixt last Tuesday and this  Nowhere and never  cried Sir Thomas  knitting his brows and handling his sword  Hah  said the Red Knight  an echo of her speech is this  Lo  the tale ye have made up betwixt you  But at least  having done mine errand  though meseemeth somewhat leisurely  and having gotten the woman for me  thou art now bringing her on to the Red Hold  whatever thou hast done with her on the road  I am not  said my fellow  I am leading her away from the Red Hold  Pity of thee  quoth the other  that thou hast fallen in with me  and thou but halfarmed  And he raised aloft his sword  but presently sank it again  and let the point rest on the earth  Then he spoke again  not mockingly as erst A word before we end it  Thomas thou hast hitherto done well by me  as I by thee  I say thou hast gotten this woman  and I doubt not that at first thou hadst the mind to bring her to me unminished  but then thou wert overcome by her beauty  as forsooth I know thee womanmad  and thou hadst meant to keep her for thyself  as forsooth I marvel not  But in thy lovemaking thou hast not bethought thee that keep her to thyself thou mayst not while I am above ground  save thou bewray me  and join thee to my foemen and thine  Because I am such a man  that what I desire that will I have  For this reason  when I misdoubted me of thee for thy muchtarrying  I cast the sleep over thee  and have caught thee  For what wilt thou do  Doubt it not  that if our swords meet  I shall pay thee for trying to take my bedthrall from me by taking from thee no more than thy life  But now will I forgive thee all if thou wilt ride home quietly with me and this damselerrant to the Red Hold  and let her be mine and not thine so long as I will  and then afterwards  if thou wilt  she shall be thine as long as thou wilt  Now behold  both this chance and thy life is a mere gift of me to thee  for otherwise thou shalt have neither damsel nor life  Yea  yea  said my friend  I know what thou wouldest I have been no unhandy devil to thee this long while  and thou wouldst fain keep me still  but now I will be devil no longer  on this earth at least  but will die and take my luck of it     ', "in Lady Middleton and for my part I love to see children full of life and spirits I can not bear them if they are tame and quiet '' I confess '' replied Elinor that while I am at Barton Park I never think of tame and quiet children with any abhorrence '' A short pause succeeded this speech which was first broken by Miss Steele who seemed very much disposed for conversation and who now said rather abruptly And how do you like Devonshire Miss Dashwood I suppose you were very sorry to leave Sussex '' In some surprise at the familiarity of this question or at least of the manner in which it was spoken Elinor replied that she was Norland is a prodigious beautiful place is not it '' added Miss Steele We have heard Sir John admire it excessively '' said Lucy who seemed to think some apology necessary for the freedom of her sister I think every one must admire it '' replied Elinor who ever saw the place though it is not to be supposed that any one can estimate its beauties as we do '' And had you a great many smart beaux there I suppose you have not so many in this part of the world for my part I think they are a vast addition always '' But why should you think '' said Lucy looking ashamed of her sister that there are not as many genteel young men in Devonshire as Sussex '' Nay my dear I 'm sure I do n't pretend to say that there a n't I 'm sure there 's a vast many smart beaux in Exeter but you know how could I tell what smart beaux there might be about Norland and I was only afraid the Miss Dashwoods might find it dull at Barton if they had not so many as they used to have But perhaps you young ladies may not care about the beaux and had as lief be without them as with them For my part I think they are vastly agreeable provided they dress smart and behave civil But I ca n't bear to see them dirty and nasty Now there 's Mr Rose at Exeter a prodigious smart young man quite a beau clerk to Mr Simpson you know and yet if you do but meet him of a morning he is not fit to be seen I suppose your brother was quite a beau Miss Dashwood before he married as he was so rich '' Upon my word '' replied Elinor I can not tell you for I do not perfectly comprehend the meaning of the word But this I can say that if he ever was a beau before he married he is one still for there is not the smallest alteration in him '' Oh dear one never thinks of married men 's being beaux they have something else to do '' Lord Anne '' cried her sister you can talk of nothing but beaux you will make Miss Dashwood believe you think of nothing else '' And then to turn the discourse she began admiring the house and the furniture This specimen of the Miss Steeles was enough The vulgar freedom and folly of the eldest left her no recommendation and as Elinor was not blinded by the beauty or the shrewd look of the youngest to her want of real elegance and artlessness she left the house without any wish of knowing them better Not so the Miss Steeles They came from Exeter well provided with admiration for the use of Sir John Middleton his family and all his relations and no niggardly proportion was now dealt out to his fair cousins whom they declared to be the most beautiful elegant accomplished and agreeable girls they had ever beheld and with whom they were particularly anxious to be better acquainted And to be better acquainted therefore Elinor soon found was their inevitable lot for as Sir John was entirely on the side of the Miss Steeles their party would be too strong for opposition and that kind of intimacy must be submitted to which consists of sitting an hour or two together in the same room almost every day Sir John could do no more but he did not know that any more was required to be together was in his opinion to be intimate and while his continual schemes for their meeting were", "delightful The visiting parties perfectly agreeable Every thing tends to facilitate the return of my accustomed vivacity I have written to my mother and received an answer She praises my fortitude and admires the philosophy which I have exerted under what she calls my heavy bereavement Poor woman She little thinks that my heart was untouched and when that is unaffected other sentiments and passions make but a transient impression I have been for a month or two excluded from the gay world and indeed fancied myself soaring above it It is now that I begin to descend and find mynatural propensity for mixing in the busy scenes and active pleasures of life returning I have received your letter your moral lecture rather and be assured my dear your monitorial lessons and advice shall be attended to I believe I shall never again resume those airs which you termcoquettish but which I think deserve a softer appellation as they proceed from an innocent heart and are the effusions of a youthful and cheerful mind We are all envited to spend the day to morrow at Col arington's who has an elegant seat in this neighbourhood Both he and his Lady are strangers to me but the friends by whom I am introduced will procure me a welcome reception Adieu ELIZA WHARTON LETTER III TO THE SAME NEW HAVEN IS it time for me to talk again of conquests or must I only enjoy them in silence I must write to you the impulses of my mind or I must not write at all You are not so morose as to wish me to become a nun wouldour country and religion allow it I ventured yesterday to throw aside the habiliments of mourning and to array myself in those more adapted to my taste We arrived at Col Farington's about one o'clock The Col handed me out of the carriage and introduced me to a large company assembled in the Hall My name was pronounced with anemphasis and I was received with the most flattering tokens of respect When we were summoned to dinner a young gentleman in a clerical dress offered me his hand and led me to a table furnished with an elegant and sumptuous repast with more gallantry and address than commonly fall to the share of students He sat opposite me at table and whenever I raised my eye it caught his The ase and politeness of his manners with his particular attention to me raised my curiosity and induced me to ask Mrs Laiton who he was She told me that his name was Boyer that he was descended from a worthy family had passed with honor and applause through the university where he was educated had since studied divinity with success and now had a call to settle as a minister in one of the first parishes in a neighbouring state The gates of a spacious garden were thrown open at this instant and I accepted with avidity an invitation to walk in it Mirth and hilarity prevailed and the moments fled on downy wings while we traced the beauties of artand nature so liberally displayed and so happily blended in this delightful retreat An enthusiastic admirer of scenes like these I had rambled some way from the company when I was followed by Mrs Laiton to offer her condolence on the supposed loss which I had sustained in the death of Mr Haly My rose against the woman so ignorant of nature as to think such conversation at such a time I made her little reply and waved the subject though I could not immediately dispel the gloom which it excited The absurdity of a custom authorising people at a first interview to revive the idea of griefs which time has lulled perhaps obliterated is intolerable To have our enjoyments arrested by the empty compliments of unthinking persons for no other reason than a compliance with fashion is to be treated in a manner which the laws of humanity forbid We were soon joined by the gentlemen who each selected his partner and the walk was prolongedMr Boyer offered me his arm which I gladly accepted happy to be relieved from the impertinence of my female companion We returned to tea after which the ladies sung and played by turns on the Piano Forte while some of the gentlemen accompanied with the flute the clarinet and the violin forming in the whole a very", "Sight of them even singing in an Opera ' Do as I bid you ' says my Lady and don't shock my Ears with your beastly Language ' Marry come up ' cries Slipslop People's Ears are sometimes the nicest Part about them 'The Lady who began to admire the new Style in which her Waiting Gentlewoman delivered herself and by the Conclusion of her Speech suspected somewhat the Truth called her back and desired to know what she meant by that extraordinary degree of Freedom in which she thought proper to indulge her Tongue Freedom ' says Slipslop I don't know what you call Freedom Madam Servants have Tongues as well as their Mistresses ' Yes and saucy ones too ' answered the Lady but I assure you I shall bear no such Impertinence ' Impertinence I don't know that I am impertinent ' says Slipslop Yes indeed you are ' cries my Lady and unless you mend your Manners this House is no Place for you ' Manners ' cries Slipslop I never was thought to want Manners nor Modesty neither and for Places there are more Places than one and I know what I know ' What do you know Mistress ' answered the Lady I am not obliged to tell that to every body ' says Slipslop any more than I am obliged to keep it a Secret ' I desire you would provide yourself ' answered the Lady With all my heart ' replied the Waiting Gentlewoman and so departed in a Passion and slapped the Door after her The Lady too plainly perceived that her Waiting Gentlewoman knew more than she would willingly have had her acquainted with and this she imputed to Joseph's having discovered to her what past at the first Interview This therefore blew up her Rage against him and confirmed her in a Resolution of parting with him But the dismissing Mirs Slipslop was a Point not so easily to be resolved upon she had the utmost Tenderness for her Reputation as she knew on that depended many of the most valuable Blessings of Life particularly Cards making Court'sies in public Places and above all the Pleasure of demolishing the Reputations of others in which innocent Amusement she had an extraordinary Delight She therfore determined to submit to any Insult froma Servant rather than run a Risque of losing the Title to so many great Privileges She therefore sent for her Steward Mr Peter Pounce and ordered him to pay Joseph his Wages to strip off his Livery and turn him out of the House that Evening She then called Slipslop up and after refreshing her Spirits with a small Cordial which she kept in her Closet she began in the following manner Slipslop why will you who know my passionate Temper attempt to provoke me by your Answers I am convinced you are an honest Servant and should be very unwilling to part with you I believe likewise you have found me an indulgent Mistress on many Occasions and have as little Reason on your side to desire a change I can't help being surprized therefore that you will take the surest Method to offend me I mean repeating my Words which you know I have always detested 'The prudent Waiting Gentlewoman had duly weighed the whole Matter and found on mature Deliberation that a good Place in Possession was better than one in Expectation as she found her Mistress therefore inclined to relent she thought proper also to put on some small Condescension which was as readily accepted and so the Affair was reconciled all Offences forgiven and a Present of a Gown and Petticoat made her as an Instance of her Lady's future Favour She offered once or twice to speak in favour of Joseph but found her Lady's Heart so obdurate that she prudently dropt all such Efforts She considered there were more Footmen in the House and some as stout Fellows tho' not quite so handsome as Joseph besides the Reader hath already seen her tender Advances had not met with the Encouragement she might have reasonably expected She thought she had thrown away a great deal of Sack and Sweet meats on an ungrateful Rascal and being a little inclined to the Opinion of that female Sect who hold one lusty young Fellow to be near as good as another lusty young Fellow she at last gave up Joseph and his Cause and with", "Humors foureAffections all gloriously attired distinguisht only by their severallEnsignes andColours And dauncing out on the Stage in their returne at the end of their Daunce drew all their swordes offered to encompasse theAltar and disturbe theCeremonies at which HYMEN troubled spake HYMEN SAve save theVirgins Keepe your hal ow'd LightsVntouch'd And with their flame defend ourRites The foure vntempredHumorsare broke out And with their wildAffections goe aboutTo ravish all Religion If there beA Power likeREASON left in that huge Bodie Orlittle World of Man from whence these came Looke forth and with thy bright andAlluding to that opinion ofPythagoras vvho held allReason allKn wledge allDiscourseof theSouleto be mereNumber SeePlut de Plac Phil numerous flameInstruct their Darkenesse make them know and see In wronging these they have rebell'd gainst thee Hereat REASON seated in the top of theGlobe as in the braine or highest parte ofMan figur'd in a venerablePersonage her haire white and trayling to her waste crowned with Lights her Garments blew and semined with Star es girded her with a white Bend fill'd withArithmeticallFigures in one hand bearing a Lampe in the other a bright Sword descended and spake REASON FOrbeare your rude attempt what IgnoranceCould yeelde you so profane as to advanceOne thought in Act against theseMysteries AreVNION'S in non Latin alphabet vvith theGreekesvalue the same thatCeremoniaevvith theLatines and imply all sorts ofRites howsoeuer abusively they have beene made particular toBacc us SeeServ to that ofVir Aene d 4 qualis commotis excita sacris Thyas Orgiesof so slender price She that makesSoules withBodies mixe in Love Contracts theWorldin one and thereinIOVE IsMac in som Scipion lib 1 Spring andEndof all Things yet most strange Her selfe nor suffersSpring norEnd norChange No wonder they were you that were so bold For none butHumorsandAffectionswouldHave dar'd so rash a venture You will sayIt was your Zeale that gave your powers the sway And vrge themasqued and disguisd pretenceOf saving Bloud and succ'ring Innocence So want ofKnowledge still begetteth iarres WhenhumorousEarthlings will controle the Starres Informe your selves with safer Reverence To thesemysterious Rites whose mysticke senseREASON which all things but it selfe confounds Shall cleare you from th'authentique grounds At this theHumors Affectionssheathed their swordes and retir'd amazed to the sides of the Stage while HYMEN began to ranke thePersons and order theCeremonies And REASON proceeded to speake REASON THe Paire which doe each other side Though yet some space doth them divide This happyNightmust both make oneBlestSacrifice toVNION Nor is thisAltarhut a SigneOf one more soft and more divineTheProperly that vvhich vvas made ready for the nevv marriedBride and vvas calldGenialis Generandis liberis Ser in Aeneid Geniall Bed whereHYMENkeepesThe solemneOrgies voyd of sleepes And wildestCVPID waking hoversWith adoration 'twixt theLovers TheTeadof white and blooming Thorne In token of increase is borne AsSeeOvid Fast lib 6 Sic fatus spinam qu tristes pellere pesset A foribu noxas aec rat alba dedi also with the omenous Light To fright all Malice from theNight Like are thePlutarch in Quaest Rom AndVar lib 4 de ling Lat Fire andWaterset That ev'n asMoysture mixt withHeate Helpes every Naturall Birth to life So for theirRace ioyneMan andWife TheP n Nat Hist li 21 ca 8blushingVeyleshewes shamefastnesseTh'ingenuousVirginshould professeAt meeting with theMan Her HaireThatPomp Fest Br ss Hotto de Rit Nup flowes so liberall and so faire Is shed with grey to intimateShe entreth to aMatronsstate For which thoseVar lib 6 de ling Lat and Fest in Frag Vtensillsare borne And that shee should not Labour scorne Her selfe aFest ibid Snowie Fleecedoth weare And these herPlutarch in Quaest Rom in Romul RockeandSpindlebeare To shew that Nothing which is good Gives checke the highest blood ThePlin Nat Hist li 8 ca 48Zoneof wooll about her waste Which in contrary Circles cast Doth meete in oneThat vvasNodus Herculeanus vvhich theHusband at night vntied in signe of good fortune that hee might be happie in propagation of Issue asHerculesvvas vvho left seventie Children SeeFest in voc Cingul strong knot that bindes Tells you so should all Married Mindes And lastly these fiveWaxen LightsImplyPerfectionin theRites ForPlutarch in Quaest Rom Fivethe speciallNumberis Whence halow'dVNIONclaymes her blisse As being all the Summe that growesFrom the vnited strengths of thoseWhichSeeMart Capel lib 6 de Nupt Phil M r n numero Pentade Male andFemaleNumbers weeDo stile and areFirst Two andThree Which ioyned thus you cannot severIn aequall partes but One will everRemaine as common so we seeThe binding force ofVnitie For which alone the peace fullGodsIn Number alwayes love the oddes And even partes as", "Besides it was as easie to go from England to Bermudas as from Jamaica So I spoke to the Captain who was very well pleas'd to receive them being he had lost five Men by the Distemper of the Country The poor Captain died in a Week after my coming and left me Executor for his Wife who liv'd at Bristol As soon as we had Buried him I went on Board with my two Men and did design to Sail in three Days at farthest which I would have done before but that I was hinder'd by wanting a Chapman for our Bark being we had Shares to dispose of when I came on Board the Master told me he had no Occasion for the two Men to add to their Charge says I that 's as I shall think fit for the Power is in my Hands now And who put that Power into your Hands says the Master He that had the Power so to do says I the Captain whereupon I shew'd him in Writing He told me it did not signify any thing and that he would find no one of the Sailors would obey a Boy uncapable to steer a Vessel Says I I do n't desire to have any Command over you but only to represent the Captain that 's deceas'd We have no want of any Representatives replies the Master and you shall go in your own Station or not at all It would be a pretty thing added he for my Mate to become my Captain and as I was design'd by the Captain to have the Command of the Vessel before you came so I intend to keep it But says I this Paper sign'd by his own Hand is but of two Days Date and you ca n't show any thing for the Command as you pretend to Therefore says I I 'll make my Complaint to the Governor and he shall Right me Ay ay do so says he I 'll stand to any thing he shall Command Whereupon Rouse Hood and my self went into the Boat again and row'd immediately on Shore but the Governor was six Miles up in the Country and it being pretty late we design'd to wait for his coming home which we were told would be in the Morning early So I went on board the Bark and laid all Night the Ship lying beyond the Keys two Leagues from the Harbour in order to sail The next Morning getting up with an Intent to wait upon the Governor and looking towards the Place where the Ship lay over Night found she was gone and casting my Eyes towards Sea saw a Ship 4 or 5 Leagues distant from us which we suppos'd to be ours I immediately went on Shore and found the Governor just come to Town and made my Complaint He told me there was no Remedy but to send immediately to Blewfields Bay where he supposed they would stop to get Wood which was usual with our Ships that were bound for England Whereupon there was a Messenger order'd for Blewfields which I accompanied to give Instructions to the Officer that commanded at the Fort to seize the Master of the Ship and order him before the Governor at Port Royal So we got on Horseback and reach'd it in three Days it being almost a hundred Miles When we came there we found several Ships in the Harbour but none that we wanted So we waited a Week but all to no Purpose for she past the Bay as mistrusting our Design upon this we were oblig'd to return with a heavy Heart and tell the Governor of our ill Success Who pitied me and told me he would see me ship'd in the first Vessel bound for England So I went on board my own Bark where they were all glad to see me tho ' sorry I was so disappointed Now I was very glad that I had not dispos'd of my Bark for I thought now it might be of use to me We consulted together to know what was best to do at last I made a Bargain with them if they would venture with me in our Bark to England I wou'd give them not only my Share of her but as much Money as came to the other two Shares", "shall be a Friend to your Virtue and never once attempt any thing injurious to your Honour After Death reply'd the Lady in Tears 't is too late for Physic I am for ever miserable and to aggravate my Sorrows I am even ty'd up from resenting as I ought this irreparable Injury for tho ' the Baseness of my Husband might cancel every Matrimonial Tie yet I have a Soul that tells me all my Resentments will be to grieve in Silence till Death releases me from all my Pain All the Gentleman 's Endeavours to sooth her Sorrows prov'd vain and he took his Leave of her with a solemn Resolution never to have any Correspondence with the hateful Husband more sincerely repenting for his Follies past and in the utmost Grief it was no farther in his Power to redress her Injuries The next Day about Noon the Willing Cuckold return'd loaden with Curses for the Trick put upon him and tho ' his Wife endeavour'd to conceal her Sorrows yet it was impossible for her Tears stole from her Eyes pursuing one another and Sighs heav'd in her Breast as if every one intended to be her last Breath The Husband soon found the Meaning of 'em and set himself aukwardly to comfort her and by degrees came to understand the best part of their last Night 's melancholy Conversation But when he learnt the Gentleman had resolv'd to make no more Visits in that criminal manner he was almost distracted at the Loss of so good a Customer as he term'd him fell out with the poor innocent Eleanora and was outrageous out of all Bounds Sdeath said he this is your Doings Pray what the worse are you for what is past Have not I gain'd more by the Squire in one Month than I have got in three Years by my Practice But however I have one Card more to play yet and since he has resolv'd to make no more of his Visits I 'll make him pay well for the last He then declar'd he wou'd have the Penalty of the Bond which he had broke by disclosing to her their Terms of Agreement and if he wou'd not pay him willingly the Law shou'd force him The poor Wife was quite overwhelm'd with this avaricious Declaration and intreated her base Husband as well as her Sorrows wou'd permit that he wou'd desist in such a mean Proceeding but to no Purpose Nay he farther told her she must be his chief Evidence in the Cause And tho ' she declar'd she wou'd put an End to her Shame by Death yet he still persisted and went to the Gentleman the next Day who at his unreasonable Demand gave him no other Answer but a sound Bastinado and the Cuckold was oblig'd to go home with more Pains in his Body than ever he felt in his Conscience His Head being broke and his Face bruis'd he was oblig'd to stay at home some few Days till his Hurts were heal'd But the poor Eleanora felt the Effects of his Ill humour yet notwithstanding this hard Treatment she cou'd never once think of hating him but bore all with the utmost Patience She knew by his Expressions that he had resolv'd to go to Law upon a double Score as well for the Assault as Breach of Articles whenever he was able to go abroad therefore she prevail'd upon herself to send him the following Letter SIR YOU know I am already injur'd past Redress and 't is my greatest Unhappiness that I must sue in one who has been the chiefest Instrument in my Undoing Nothing in this World can make me forget my Misfortunes yet they will in some part sit lighter on my Mind if you will make up the Quarrel between Mr T and yourself otherwise you will have a Life to answer for having resolv'd on Death if there is any farther Proceeding Whatever Charge you are at you shall be repaid out of my yearly Allowance Your Compliance with this will be the only way to gain Forgiveness from Heaven and the wretched ELEANORA The Gentleman who had now conceiv'd a disinterested Friendship for her was resolv'd to comply with her just Request without expecting any Return according to her Letter Thereupon he sent a Message to the sordid Wretch that he was willing to", "tho ' a Man has the Misfortune to be a Cuckold yet he would not have all the World know it I told him I was glad to see him so merry upon the Occasion but begg'd he would not keep the Porter any longer for fear of some Accident He thank'd me for my Care seal'd up the Letter again and sent him away with it When the Porter was gone my Master order'd me to go home again and observe how Matters went there and as soon as ever the Spark came to send the same Porter back to him with this Notice That the Work was ready to carry home whenever I thought fit I had not been at home a quarter of an Hour ere my Gentleman came in a Coach he went up Stairs but did not stay a Moment came down again whisper'd the Coachman and drove into Cheapside I was at a loss how to behave my self but my Mistress order'd another Coach to be call'd When I found that I sent for the Porter and told him secretly that he must dog that Coach let it go where it would and be expeditious in bringing me Word My Mistress came down in her Hood and Mask in her Hand and went off in the Coach I look'd after her as far as I could see her and o bser'd the Porter to jump up behind the Coach I immediately went to my Master and acquainted him with the Business He hurried me home again for fear the Porter should wait for me and order'd me to bring him when he came to the Pope 's Head Tavern because he would be nearer home The Porter did not return in two Hours He told me that the Coach drove to York Stairs in York Buildings and there they got out and took a Pair of Oars he went in another and follow'd 'em till they landed at Lambeth and dog'd them into the White Lyon Inn There he staid some time to see if they intended to go from thence he walk'd into the Kitchen and drank a Mug of Ale and in a little time one of the Waiters came in and told the Cook the Gentleman and his Wife had bespoke a roasted Fowl and some Fish for their Dinner and had ordered clean Sheets to be put to air for as soon as they had din'd they design'd to go to Bed being the Stage Coach was to call them up at One the next Morning I did not think it altogether so proper to take the Porter to the Pope 's Head to my Master but went alone where I found him with another Gentleman a Stranger to me When I had given him an Account we took Coach all together and drove to the Horse Ferry Westminster took Boat and landed at Lambeth We all went into the White Lyon the back Way and I went to the Drawer as we had before concerted and ask'd if there was not a Gentleman and a Lady that did design to lie there all Night to wait for a Stage Coach in the Morning he answer'd in the Affirmative but added they were that moment gone to Bed that they might be the better able to rise in the Morning I ask'd him which Room they lay in for that I had Business of great Consequence to communicate to him Why that Room up one Pair of Stairs answer'd the Drawer and pointed at the Door Well said I fetch me a Pint of Wine I 'll drink a Glass and then go and wait on them The Drawer ran down for the Wine and in the mean time I beckon'd my Master up Stairs we went I set my Foot against the Door burst it open and there we soon perceiv'd the loving Couple playing at Rantum Scantum I shut to the Door again and stood Guard that no One should enter My Master laid fast hold of my naked Gentleman and with the Assistance of his Friend threw him upon his Back clapt a Pistol to his Breast and swore he would shoot him if he offer'd to stir or cry out Then my Master 's Friend took out a Box of Instruments and with a Pair of Scissars for that purpose soon depriv'd him of what", 'that this Pillerie felowe doeth not heare you at all For as you remember he loste his eares of late how can he heare that hath no eares at all With that the Gentilmannes anger was altered to mirthe and laughter and so thei all departed When Metellus toke muster and required Cesar to be there not abiding that he should be absent thoughe his eyes greved him and said What man do you se nothing at all Yes marye quod Cesar as evil as I se I can se a lordship of yours the whiche was iiii or v miles from Rome declaringe that his building was over sumptuous and so howge withall muche above his degree that a blind man myght almost se it Nowe in those dayes overcostlye building was generally hated because men sought by suche meanes to get fame and beare rul in the commune weale The like also is of one Nasica who when he came to the Poet Ennius and askinge at the gates if Ennius were athome the maide of the house beinge so commaunded by her master made aunswere that he was not within And when he perceyved that she so saide by her maisters commaundemente he wente straight his waye and saide no more Nowe shortelye after when Ennius came to Nasica and called for him at the dore Nassica cried out alowde and sayde Sirrha I am not at home I heare the speake Do not I knowe thy voyce Then quod Nasica Ah shamelesse man that thou arte when I sought the at thy home I did beleve thy maide when she said thou wast not at home and wilte not thou beleve me when I tel thee myne owne selfe that I am not at home It is a pleasaunte hearynge when one is mocked with the same that he bryngeth As when one Q Opimus havinge an evill name for hys light behavoure had saide to a pleasaunte man Egilius that semed to be wanton of living and yet was not so Ah my swete darling Egilia when wilt thou come to my house swete wenche with thy rocke and thy spindle I dare not in good faith quod he mi mother hath forbidde me to come to anye suspected house where evil rule is kepte An Eremite of Italie professyng a merveilous straighte life and eschewyng the Citee dwelte in deserte where he made himself a Cave wrought by his owne handes with spade and shovell and coveryng thesame with boughes and yearth laie there in his couche or cabine livyng in contemplacion as one that utterlie had forsaken the worlde wherupon he came in greate credite with the people and especiallie with the women of that Toune as by nature women are more apte to beleve and readier given to Supersticion then men are Afterwardes it appered that this Eremites holinesse was altogether counterfeite and he founde a verie leude manne For it was knowen and well proved that he had the companie of diverse Gentilwomen in that Citee and therefore beeyng examined openlie and grevouslie rebuked he confessed that he had thuse of diverse ladies there Whereupon a Register that ooke the note of all their names beyng moche greeved with his filthie behaviour especiallie bicause he had used so many saied thus Ah thou vile man Is there any other with whom thou hast been acquainted Saie on beast and shame the devil The poore Eremite beeyng wonderfullie rebuked of every bodie and marveilous sorie of soche his folies privelie committed and openlie knowen Said to the Register in this wise Sir seyng I am charged to saie the truth and that the holie mother Church willeth me to leave nothing unrehearsed that the rather upon my plain confession I maie the soner have absolucion In good faithe master Register quoth he I dooe not remember any other savyng your wife onely who was the firste and the laste that I have touched sinse I made my Grave and therfore if it please you to put her into your booke also you maie boldlie doe it For surely she was verie lovyng to me With that the Register in a greate heate stode up and castyng his Penne out of his hande would have been at the Eremite rather then his life The people laughted hartely to see the Register that was so hastie before to charge the simple Eremite with his', 'from him and so it came to passe For the same nightBelsazarwas slaine andDariusKing of theMedespossessed his Kingdome A iust rewarde for al such drunken mockers of God his people Religion and Ministers and yet our merrie tossepots will take no heede Sara saw I smaell playing with Isaac her sonne and said to Abraham cast out the handmaid and her sonne for he shall not be heire with my sonne But S Paul alledging the same text calleth this playingpersecutionGen 21 saith as he that was borne after the flesh didpersecute him that was borne after the spirit so it is now but the scripture saieth cast out the handmaide and her sonne for he shall not be heire with tbe sonne of theGall 4 free woman so shal all scornefull mockers Iesters and Railers on God his worde Religion and People be cast out into vtter darknes and not be heires of gods Kingdome with his children Thisplaying and mockingis bitter persecution and therefore not to be vsed of good men nor against good men and louers of Religion yet at this day he is counted a merie companion and welcome to great mens tables that can raile bitterlie or iest merely on the ministers Such is our loue towards God his worde and ministers but sure he that loueth God and the worde in deede cannot abide to heare the Preachers ill spoken of vndeseruedly I cannot tell whither is worsse the scoffer or the glad hearer If the one had no pleasure in hearing such lewd talke the other would not tell it The other thing they charge the Iewes with all isRebellton falling from the King and setting vp a Kingdome amongst themselues WhenEliasrebukedAchab and the people to returne the Lord Achabsaith him art thou he that troubleth Israeli nay said the Prophet it is thou and thy fathers house rebuking1 King 18 him and teaching trueth was counted troubling of the common wealth and the King What was the cause that KingSauland his flatterers hated pooreDauidso much and so cruellie sought his death but that the people songe after thatGoliahwas slaine that1 Sam 18 Saul had killed a thousand and Dauid his ten thousand which was as much to saie as they thought thatDauidwas a mightier man thenSaul and meeter to be King Daniel set open his windowes andcontrary to the Kings commandement prayed thrise a day the liuing 6 Lord and therefore was accused of disobedience to the King and cast to the Lions den to be deuoured of them The Israelits in Egipt Exed 1 when God blessed them and encreased them to a great people were accused that they waxed so many wealthie that they would rebell against the King and therefore to keep them vnder were oppressed by the taskemasters and set to make Bricke for their buildings When our Lord masterChrist Iesuswas borne the wisemen asked where the King of the Iewes was Herodwas mad andkilled allMat 2 the children of two yeares olde and vnder lest any of them should come to be King and put him downe When our sauiour Christ saidhis kingdome was not of this world then saidPilate thou art a King then Ihon 18 Whereupon the Iewes tooke occasion to accuse him of treason and said eueryone that maketh him selfe a King speaketh against the Emperour for we no King but the Emperour The Apostles were accusedthat they had troubled the common wealth by preaching Christ and filled Ierusalem with their doctrine contrarie to the commaundementAct 5 of the Priests and Elders Iason was drawen out of his owne house for lodging Paul being accusedthat he had troubled the worldand disobeyed the Emperour When Saint Paul had preached Christ inAthens he was accused for troubling the state by teaching his new doctrine Act 17 thus euer the building of Gods house by preaching of the Gospell hath bene charged with rebellion disobedience to Princes and troubling of the common wealth and peace But good men not bene dismaied at such bigge wordes but with good courage proceeded in their worke hauing the testimonie of a good conscience that they be not guiltie of anie such thing 20 And I answered This was the first push but not the worst that they had to discourage them for proceeding in this building and not vnlike but it made some afraid to heare such bigg wordes and so great matters laide to their charge by men', "undoubted reference hereunto by what presently follows in this verse Thou art with me thy rod and thy staff comfort me At quid adferunt solatii virga baculus adferunt quidem plurimum saithErasmusingeniously upon it What comfort doth therodandstaffhere import A great deal adversus latrocinia daemonum hoc molientium They are those Instruments whereby this great Shepherd doth defend his Flock from the rage and malice of the Devils that wait to devour us I am not ignorant saith he that some of the Ancients by theRodhere understandsome light affliction wherewith God doth Chastize by thestaff some more severe and heavyJudgment whereby he doth punish his People An Opinion though very pious yet not so proper for this place for observe saith he thePsalmistdoth not say My rod and staff butthy rod and thy staff and therein speaks more agreeably to the Metaphor here of God's being a Pastor and so we may take therodand thestaffhere according to what is usual in Scripture therodmay be hisassisting Grace thestaffourDefenceagainst our ravenous Enemy Haec virga pastoris Jesu hic baculus solatio sunt gregi imbecilli adversus terrores omnium malorum 'Thisrod thisstaffof theshepherd of our souls Christ Jesus will be our protection and security against all kind of evil St Paul saith he mentionsthe fiery Darts of the Devil these Christ keeps from us with hisstaffhere mentioned Hoc an non magnum interim militaris itineris solatium And is not this by the way a great incouragement of our Warlike State How dearly doth our Lord Jesus love us who as you see will neglect nothing that may any wise conduce to our Protection our Refreshment and our Comfort Thus far he which I have the longer insisted on because it is such a genuine though unusual Interpretation and a seasonable representation of God's so great and peculiar care and regard for us in this most straight and difficult condition To sum up this Head as nothing is surer than the day of Death and our Departure out of this Earthly Body which very likely may be attended with blackness and terror with dreadful Pains and Agonies too great to be exprest yet I may comfortably say that hereinthe Lord is my helper yea thoughI walk thro' this Valley of the shadow of Death I will fear no evil for thou art with me Tho' the Arrows of the Almighty in me and his Hand presseth me sore thoughmy condition be painful and tormenting and I be stretch'd upon my Bed with Grief and Anguish and my Friends about me lament to thinkthat the place which now seeth me shall see me no more notwithstanding the Decree is past That God hath number'd my Life and finished it and I am now beset with gloominessDan 5 26and darkness mine Eye balls rowl and my Soul is just on the wing ready to take its flight into the unknown Regions of the other World Nevertheess I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by my right hand thou shalt guide me with thy Council Ps 73 23 and afterwards receive me to glory Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee My Flesh and my Heart faileth but God is the strength of my Heart and my Portion for ever Which brings us to another thing that will relieve and comfort us in a dying State and Condition And that is Thirdly THE THO GHTS OR CONSIDERATION OF O R NEAR APPROACH TO HAPPINESS AND GLORY Having hitherto run the race that is set before us We may expect greater sweats and troubles and to be more tired the nearer we come to the end of it But this is the last Stage if we can bear up under this only remaining difficulty the day and the prize is ours we may go on with PatienceLooking unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our Faith How must it incourage our endeavours and support our Spirits under the sorest pressure of Death it self to behold with an Eye of faith the Glory ready to be revealed and to see our Lord with open arms ready to receive us Come bear up under this and as it is your worst it is your very last trial Thereare blessed Mansions prepared for you where there shall be no more Death neither sorrow nor crying neitherRev 2 4 shall there be any more pain for the former things are passed away Tho it", "him for that theatre on the story of Alcestis In consequence of their dispute the piece was not acted nor did he take the poet 's usual revenge by printing it The fallacious prospects of his wife 's possessions now encouraged him to settle himself in a better house and to live with more hospitality than his circumstances would allow him to maintain These difficulties were in some measure obviated by the sale of a new translation which he made of Gil Bias and still more by the success of Roderick Random which appeared in 1748 In none of his succeeding novels has he equalled the liveliness force and nature of this his first essay So just a picture of a sea faring life especially had never before met the public eye Many of our naval heroes may probably trace the preference which has decided them in their choice of a profession to an early acquaintance with the pages of Roderick Random He has not indeed decorated his scenes with any seductive colours yet such is the charm of a highly wrought description that it often induces us to overlook what is disgusting in the objects themselves and transfer the pleasure arising from the mere imitation to the reality Strap was a man named Lewis a book binder who came from Scotland with Smollett and who usually dined with him at Chelsea on Sundays In this book he also found a niche for the exhibition of his own distresses in the character of Melopoyn the dramatic poet His applications to the directors of the theatre indeed continued so unavailing that he at length resolved to publish his unfortunate tragedy by subscription and in 1749 the Regicide appeared with a preface in which he complained grievously of their neglect and of the faithlessness of his patrons among whom Lord Lyttelton particularly excited his indignation In the summer of this year his view of men and manners was extended by a journey to Paris Here he met with an acquaintance and countryman in Doctor Moore the author of Zeluco who a few years after him had been also an apprentice to Gordon at Glasgow In his company Smollett visited the principal objects of curiosity in the neighbourhood of the French metropolis The canvas was soon stretched for a display of fresh follies and the result was his Adventures of Peregrine Pickle in 1751 The success he had attained in exhibiting the characters of seamen led him to a repetition of similar delineations But though drawn in the same broad style of humour and if possible discriminated by a yet stronger hand the actors do not excite so keen an interest on shore as in their proper element The Memoirs of a Lady of Quality the substance of which was communicated by the woman herself whose story they relate quickened the curiosity of his readers at the time and a considerable sum which he received for the insertion of them augmented the profits which he derived from a large impression of the work But they form a very disagreeable interruption in the main business of the narrative The pedantic physician was intended for a representation of Akenside who had probably too much dignity to notice the affront for which some reparation was made by a compliment to his talents for didactic poetry in our author 's History of England On his return in 1749 he took his degree of Doctor in Medicine and settled himself at Chelsea 1 where he resided till 1763 The next effort of his pen an Essay on the External Use of Water in a letter to Dr with particular remarks upon the present method of using the mineral waters at Bath in Somersetshire c in 1752 was directed to views of professional advancement In his profession however he did not succeed and meeting with no encouragement in any other quarter he devoted himself henceforward to the service of the booksellers More novels translation historical compilation ephemeral criticism were the multifarious employments which they laid on him Nothing that he afterwards produced quite came up to the raciness of his first performances In 1753 he published the Adventures of Ferdinand Count Fathom In the dedication of this novel he left a blank after the word Doctor which may probably be supplied with the name of Armstrong From certain phrases that occur in the more serious parts I should conjecture them to be hastily translated from another language Some of", 'The first commercial intercourse of the English with the East Indies was a private adventure of three ships fitted out from England 1591 of which number only one arrived at that country The Captain on his return gave such information to his employers as to occasion a capital mercantile voyage The establishment of the first British East India company 1600 which since that period has carried on an extensive commerce and by force and fraud made themselves masters of great part of that heretofore happy country England seeBritish Isles FRANCE the country of the ancient Gauls a colony of the Belgae from Germany were permitted to settle in it 200 B C It was conquered by the Romans 25 B C over run by the Goths Vandals c who divided it amongst themselves from A D 400 to 476 when the Franks another set of German emigrants compleated the foundation of the late kingdom of that country under Pharamond It was peopled by the natives of Germany who crossed the Rhine to invade the Gauls The assemblies called the States General first met 1302 and continued till 1614 This country had long been subject to the most despotic government and their national debt had become so enormous that it was impossible to pay the interest The clamours of the public creditors and of the people at large arrested the attention of the court and to appease them a meeting of representatives of the Clergy Nobility and people was called who convened at Paris May 5 1789 TheTiers etatsor representatives of the people after using various effects to obtain an union with the clergy and nobility without success declared themselves theNational Assembly and proceeded to business June 17 following and on the 19th they were joined by a majority of the Clergy On the 20th the representatives of the people were repulsed from the door of their usual place of meeting by an armed force sent thither by order of the court Determined to persevere in the regeneration of France they then assembled in a Tennis court where in the midst of applauding thousands they took a solemn oath never to separate till the constitution should be completed on the 23d the king held a royal session when he declarednullthe deliberations and resolves of the 17th andorderedthe deputies immediately to separate and to appear before him next day When the king retired he was followed by the nobility and a part of the clergy but the deputies of the commons remained on the benches and declared that they were there by the voice of the people and that nothing should expel them but the power of the bayonet The Bastille was taken by the national guards and the governor and a number of other officers killed by the populace on account of their perfidy July 14 In November the Assembly abolished the use ofLettres de Catchet and the distinction of orders on the 4th Feb 1790 the kingvoluntarilyappeared before the National Assembly and declared that he would defend the new constitution to the last moment of his existence and on June 20 1791 as a proof of his sincerity departed privately with his family from Paris with a view as was universally believed of levying war against his country and left a paper behind him revoking all his protestations of attachment to the new constitution He was however intercepted at Varennes and reconducted back to Paris June 25 on July 17 a great concourse of people assembled in the Champ de Mars with the professed design of petitioning against the re establishment of the king These were however dispersed by the National guard under La Fayette but not before 12 men were killed and 50 or 60 wounded on September 13 the king appeared in the Assembly and solemnly swore to be faithful to the nation and to the law and to employ the powers vested in him for the maintenance of the constitution and the due execution of the law The Assembly soon after passed a decree authorising the banishment of nonjuring priests and another for the establishment of a camp in the neighbourhood of Paris to both of which the king gave his constitutionalveto From this unpopular measure his flight c his attachment to the new order of things was much questioned hence petitions were presented to the assembly for his deposition on 3d 6th and 7th of August 1792 in consequence of which and of the massacre at', "and I my senses we are both beholden to her and should both do our best to be grateful She might certainly have had me had not Robinette engag'd me before hand But what strange fine tremendous diabolical grand palace have we here FLORIDOR This is the domain of Nigromant Tycho should the demons come upon you remember they are but phantoms and will be dispers'd by one gleam of your sword as vapours before the sun If free from guilt you may defy and despise them TYCHO Then I am their man FLORIDOR Here will I plant my laurels or mix my ashes with the dust TYCHO And I as your Squire wall take a slip of your laurels or slip into the next world as other rash Squires have done before me FLORIDOR Should I fall and you survive Tycho take this chaplet to Camilla tell her that my love never yielded tho ' my body did TYCHO And if your unworthy Squire drops and you survive which heav'n forbid tell Robinette that Tycho was true to the last tell her that that But as I hope I shall be able to carry the message myself let us to business and put our loves in our pockets 'till we have done fighting FLORIDOR Approach the castle gates Tycho and sound the horn of desiance Call forth the black magician the wicked Nigromant to single combat TYCHO To single combat you 're right your commands shall be obey'd Tycho sounds the horn it thunders the rocks split and discover the castle of Nigromant and the fiery lake I have wak'd his devilship and blown all his castle about his ears NIGROMANT within Floridor son of Bonoro I come FLORIDOR Nigromant son of darkness and mischief I attend thee NIGROMANT within Floridor son of Bonoro I abhor thy father 's virtues I hate thee and thy race I call to thee and defy thee and thou shall feel my vengeance TYCHO I do n't like the sound of his voice aside to Flor FLORIDOR Come forth thou foul son of darkness I have experienced the mischievous hatred of thee and thy crew Come forth from thy lurking places face me like an open foe and I 'll forgive thee NIGROMANT appears in the fiery lake Here I am TYCHO This must be the cock devil of 'em all NIGROMANT SONG Stripling traitor victim of my rage Stripling traitor offspring of sedition Dar st thou with Nigromant engage Nothing shall my wrath asswage But vengeance and perdition Triumphant joy my bosom swells Vain are your magic charms and spells Revenge that ne'er could sleep Her crimson standard rears Here on this fiery flood Revenge shall soon her laurels steep In the son 's blood And in the father 's tears FLORIDOR Thy terrors threats and boasts are vain Phantoms of a heated brain Let all thy fiends surround thee The elements conspire Thro ' water earth and fire I 'll follow and confound thee On the whirlwind if you ride Thro ' all your spells I 'll break Confound your guilt and pride And plunge into the fiery lake With virtue for my guide It thunders and Floridor plunges into the fiery lake TYCHO A good journey good master your feathers will be sing'd at least and if I had follow'd him I should have been ready roasted for the magician 's table a flourish of instruments Here come the demons but free from guilt I defy and despise 'em Here a DANCE of Demons During the dance as often as the demons approach Tycho he claps his hand to his sword and cries out I defy you and despise you when they vanish he assumes an important air I have done their business A rumbling noise is heard in the air Here is more work for me What have we hear a feather'd monster Enter FALADEL as a large Owl TYCHO Evil spirit approach me not If you will fight as a gentleman ought and come with a sword by your side I am your man but I am no match for your beak and claws therefore keep off retiring FALADEL Hoo hoo hoo clapping his wings TYCHO I do n't understand you Mr Owl FALADEL I am no evil spirit but your rival Faladel TYCHO Faladel FALADEL By my faith and my wand I am TYCHO Faladel ha ha ha and they have made an owl of you ha", 'and recounted to hym al his aduenture Well fayre neuewe sayde the duke take noo thought therfore for by the fayth that I owe you it shal be dere bought And in the same meane season mayster Steuen was come in to the palays and stode behynde Arthur or that he was ware thereof and layde his hande on his sholdre and therwyth Arthur tourned him aboute and whan he sawe mayster Steuen he cleped hym in his armes and so dydde Brysebar Iosseran and Gouernar and all other made hym right greate there and demaunded of him howe he was entered in to that peace well said the mayster how soeuer ye kepte the place yet I doone so moche that I am nowe entred Mary that is trouth sayd Gouernar or elles be we sore abused thus they made greete feaste and Ioye all that nyghte and thene te mornyng they rose betymes and loked out at the wyndowes and beheld the du es host and than Arthur sayde how that he wolde issue out g fyght wi h his enemyes but Brisebar wolde not su fre hym at which tyme they had wende that mayster Steuen had be stil abed on slepe for he was not as than come out of his chaumbre how be it he was aboute to studye for theyr delyueraunce for as sone as he was out of his bed he toke his bokes and made his coniuracions wherby he caused such a tempest of winde and rayne to ryse and fal in the dukes host without that it brast downe tentes ouerthrew pau lions and rusht downe standerdes and tare downe lodgynges and haled asonder ropes and asht downe al to the erth with the wynde there was blowe vp in to the ayre stremers towels and other clothes so hie that the syght of the was clene lost And arthur and his compani whan they perceyued all this with out in the host hey had great meruayle for it was a fayre and a clere mornynge before And whan this storme was somewhat seased than here rose out of the grounde such a derke myst and so stynkyng that scant one man could se an other and this myst hanged ouer all the dukes hoost and ouer all his castell and towne except the fortresse where as arthur and his company where in wherfore they dyd close a the wyndowes dyd lyght vp candels but thys myst endured so longe that al they of the dukes host and also within his castell towne were fulfylled with the fauoure the of And at the laste it seased and the wether began to w xe cleare and fayre a d so than it fortuned that all suche as hadde felte the sauour of the foule mist theyr hertes began to fayle them and to be so full of cowardyse fere as though th y had ben chased with an hondred thousande men of armes and oftentimes be helde towarde the fortresse where as arthur and his company were a waye feryng lest they wolde yssued out on them And as they loked towarde the mountaynes to theyr heryng they he de x thousand hornes and trompettes wenyng verely that it had ben true and than to theyr syghtes they saw so much people descending downe fro the mou taynes that all the earth was coue ed with harnysed men than they were in great fere than they were before and at the last they thought they saw descende downe fro an hye hyll the chiefe standarde and baner of the migh ye kynge Eme dus w erin was portrayed a flambyng dragon of golde And on another syde they perceyued w re came the ki g of orquen y and with him a great multytude of men of warre so throughout all the host there rose a great rumour a saying how ytthe mighty kinge Eme dus with all his chyual y was comen on them to rescow his knight syr Brisebar whome they had besyeged with Arthu in yedongeon so therby he so dyscomfyted wi hin theyr owne fantasyes ymaginacio s y wha on horse backe on fote they fled all aw ye as fast as they might and he tha coude get his sadel dyd set it on his horse some for hast lept on theyr horsbacke wythout any sadell or br d ll fled away all dysmayed som in the', "combined in its favour except its filthy state and its reputation When I saw it I thought I would rather die than live in such an awful place but then I had been living in the Temple for the last five and twenty years Ernest was lodging in Laystall Street and had just come out of prison before this he had lived in Ashpit Place so that this house had no terrors for him provided he could get it done up The difficulty was that the landlord was hard to move in this respect It ended in my finding the money to do everything that was wanted and taking a lease of the house for five years at the same rental as that paid by the last occupant I then sublet it to Ernest of course taking care that it was put more efficiently into repair than his landlord was at all likely to have put it A week later I called and found everything so completely transformed that I should hardly have recognised the house All the ceilings had been whitewashed all the rooms papered the broken glass hacked out and reinstated the defective wood work renewed all the sashes cupboards and doors had been painted The drains had been thoroughly overhauled everything in fact that could be done had been done and the rooms now looked as cheerful as they had been forbidding when I had last seen them The people who had done the repairs were supposed to have cleaned the house down before leaving but Ellen had given it another scrub from top to bottom herself after they were gone and it was as clean as a new pin I almost felt as though I could have lived in it myself and as for Ernest he was in the seventh heaven He said it was all my doing and Ellen 's There was already a counter in the shop and a few fittings so that nothing now remained but to get some stock and set them out for sale Ernest said he could not begin better than by selling his clerical wardrobe and his books for though the shop was intended especially for the sale of second hand clothes yet Ellen said there was no reason why they should not sell a few books too so a beginning was to be made by selling the books he had had at school and college at about one shilling a volume taking them all round and I have heard him say that he learned more that proved of practical use to him through stocking his books on a bench in front of his shop and selling them than he had done from all the years of study which he had bestowed upon their contents For the enquiries that were made of him whether he had such and such a book taught him what he could sell and what he could not how much he could get for this and how much for that Having made ever such a little beginning with books he took to attending book sales as well as clothes sales and ere long this branch of his business became no less important than the tailoring and would I have no doubt have been the one which he would have settled down to exclusively if he had been called upon to remain a tradesman but this is anticipating I made a contribution and a stipulation Ernest wanted to sink the gentleman completely until such time as he could work his way up again If he had been left to himself he would have lived with Ellen in the shop back parlour and kitchen and have let out both the upper floors according to his original programme I did not want him however to cut himself adrift from music letters and polite life and feared that unless he had some kind of den into which he could retire he would ere long become the tradesman and nothing else I therefore insisted on taking the first floor front and back myself and furnishing them with the things which had been left at Mrs Jupp 's I bought these things of him for a small sum and had them moved into his present abode I went to Mrs Jupp 's to arrange all this as Ernest did not like going to Ashpit Place I had half expected to find the furniture sold and Mrs Jupp gone but it was", 'of private interest and self love I proceed to the particular explanation of the precept before us by showing Who is our neighbour In what sense we are required to love him as ourselves The influence such love would have upon our behaviour in life and lastly How this commandment comprehends in it all others I The objects and due extent of this affection will be understood by attending to the nature of it and to the nature and circumstances of mankind in this world The love of our neighbour is the same with charity benevolence or goodwill it is an affection to the good and happiness of our fellow creatures This implies in it a disposition to produce happiness and this is the simple notion of goodness which appears so amiable wherever we meet with it From hence it is easy to see that the perfection of goodness consists in love to the whole universe This is the perfection of Almighty God But as man is so much limited in his capacity as so small a part of the Creation comes under his notice and influence and as we are not used to consider things in so general a way it is not to be thought of that the universe should be the object of benevolence to such creatures as we are Thus in that precept of our Saviour Be ye perfect even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect 26 the perfection of the divine goodness is proposed to our imitation as it is promiscuous and extends to the evil as well as the good not as it is absolutely universal imitation of it in this respect being plainly beyond us The object is too vast For this reason moral writers also have substituted a less general object for our benevolence mankind But this likewise is an object too general and very much out of our view Therefore persons more practical have instead of mankind put our country and made the principle of virtue of human virtue to consist in the entire uniform love of our country and this is what we call a public spirit which in men of public stations is the character of a patriot But this is speaking to the upper part of the world Kingdoms and governments are large and the sphere of action of far the greatest part of mankind is much narrower than the government they live under or however common men do not consider their actions as affecting the whole community of which they are members There plainly is wanting a less general and nearer object of benevolence for the bulk of men than that of their country Therefore the Scripture not being a book of theory and speculation but a plain rule of life for mankind has with the utmost possible propriety put the principle of virtue upon the love of our neighbour which is that part of the universe that part of mankind that part of our country which comes under our immediate notice acquaintance and influence and with which we have to do This is plainly the true account or reason why our Saviour places the principle of virtue in the love of our neighbour and the account itself shows who are comprehended under that relation II Let us now consider in what sense we are commanded to love our neighbour as ourselves This precept in its first delivery by our Saviour is thus introduced Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart with all thy soul and with all thy strength and thy neighbour as thyself These very different manners of expression do not lead our thoughts to the same measure or degree of love common to both objects but to one peculiar to each Supposing then which is to be supposed a distinct meaning and propriety in the words as thyself the precept we are considering will admit of any of these senses that we bear the same kind of affection to our neighbour as we do to ourselves or that the love we bear to our neighbour should have some certain proportion or other to self love or lastly that it should bear the particular proportion of equality that it be in the same degree First The precept may be understood as requiring only that we have the same kind of affection to our fellow creatures as to ourselves that as every man has the principle of self love', 'is necessary twoo maner of waies Firste when either we must do some one thyng or els do worse As if one should threaten a woman to kill her if she would not lie with him wherin appereth a forcible necessitie As touchyng travaile we might saie either a man must be ignoraunt of many good thinges and want greate experience or els he must travaill Now to be ignoraunt is a greate shame therefore to travaill is moste nedefull if we will avoyde shame The other kynde of necessitie is when we perswade men to beare those crosses paciently whiche God doeth sende us consideryng will we or nill we nedes must we abide them To advise one to study the lawes of Englande Again when we se our frende enclined to any kynde of learnyng wee muste counsaill hym to take that waie still and by reason perswade hym that it wer the metest waie for hym to dooe his countrey moste good As if he geve his mynde to the Lawes of the realme and finde an aptnes thereunto we maie advise hym to continue in his good entent and by reason perswade hym that it were moste mete for him so to do And first we might shew hym that t grounded wholy upon naturall reason Wherein we mighte take a large scope if we would fully speake of all thynges that are comprehended under honestie For he that will knowe what honestie is must have an understandyng of all the vertues together And because the knowlege of theim is moste necessary I will brifely set them furth There are foure especial and chief vertues under whom all other are comprehended Prudence or wisedome Justice Manhode Temperaunce Prudence or wisedome for I will here take theim bothe for one is a vertue that is occupied evermore in searchyng out the truthe Nowe wee all love knowlege and have a desire to passe other therin and thinke it shame to be ignoraunt and by studiyng the lawe the truth is gotten out by knowyng the truth wisedome is attained Wherefore in perswadyng one to studie the Lawe you maie shewe hym that he shall get wisedome thereby Under this vertue are comprehended Memorie Understandyng Foresight The memorie calleth to accompte those thynges that wer doen heretofore and by a former remembraunce getteth an after witte and learneth to avoyde deceipt Understandyng seeth thynges presently dooen and perceiveth what is in them waiyng and debatyng them untill his mynde be fully contented Foresight is a gatheryng by conjectures what shall happen and an evident perceivyng of thynges to come before thei do come JusticeJustice is a vertue gathered by long space gevyng every one his awne mindyng in all thynges the common profite of our countrey whereunto man is moste bounde and oweth his full obedience Now nature firste taught manne to take this waie and would every one so to do unto another as he would be doenunto hymself For whereas Rain watereth all in like the Sonne shineth indifferently over all the fruict of the yerth encreaseth egually God warneth us to bestowe our good wil after thesame sort doyng as duetie byndeth us and as necessitie shall best require Yea God graunteth his giftes diversly emong men because he would man should knowe and fele that man is borne for man and that one hath nede of another And therefore though nature hath not stirred some yet through the experience that man hath concernyng his commoditie many have turned the lawe of nature into an ordinary custome and folowed thesame as though thei were bounde to it by a Lawe Afterwarde the wisedome of Princes and the feare of Goddes threate whiche was uttered by his woorde forced men by a lawe bothe to allowe thinges confirmed by nature and to beare with old custome or els thei should not onely suffer in the body temporal punishement but also lose their soules for ever Nature is a righte that phantasie hath not framed but God hath graffed and geven man power thereunto wherof these are derived Religion and acknowlegyng of God Naturall love to our children and other Thankfulnesse to all men Stoutnesse bothe to withstande and revenge Reverence to the superiour Assured and constaunt truthe in thynges Religion is an humble worshippyng of God acknowlegyng hym to be the creatour of creatures and the onely gever of al good thynges Naturall love is an', 'to much diligence andcuriositye and the sentence ouerladen with superfluous wordes whiche faute is the same or verye lyke to that that is calledMacrologia whych is when the sentence upon desyre to seme fyne and eloquent is longer then it shulde be Inordinate and his partes Inordinate is when eyther order or dignitie lacketh in the wordes and the kyndes ben these Humiliatio when the dygnitye of the thyng is diminyshed by basenes of the worde as if we shuld say to a greate prynce or a kynge If it please your mastershyp Turpis loquutio when the words be spoken or ioyned together that they may be wronge into a fylthye sence Of thys it nedeth not to put any example when lewde wanton persons wyl soone fynde inowe Mala affectatio euyll affectacion or leude folowyng when the wytte lacketh iudgement and fondlye folowyng a good maner of speaking runne into a faute as when affectyng copy we fall into a vaine bablynge or laboryng to be brief wax bare drye Also if we shuld saye a phrase of building or an audience of shepe as a certen homely felow dyd Male figuratum when the oracion is all playne and symple lacketh his figures wherby as it wer wyth starres it might shyne which faute is counted of wryters not amonge the leaste Male collocatum when wordes be naughtelye ioyned together or set in a place wher ther shuld not be Cumulatio a mynglyng and heapyng together of wordes of diuerse languages into one speche as of Frenche welche spanyche into englyshe and an usynge of wordes be they pure or barbarous And although great authors somtyme in long workes use some of these fautes yet must not their examples be folowed nor brought into a common usage of speakyng Barbarie and hys partes Barbarie is a faute whych turneth the spech from his purenes and maketh it foule and rude and the partes be these Barbarismus is when a worde is either naughtely wrytten or pronounced contrary to the ryght law maner of speakinge And it is done by addicion detraccion chaunging transposynge eyther of a letter a syllable tyme accent or aspiracion Hereof we shewed exampels partly wher they be called figures and partly doute ye not but both the speakynge and wrytyng of barbarouse men wyll gyue you inow Hytherto be referred the fautes of euil pronouncing certein letters of tomuch gapyng or contrarye of speakyng in the mouth Inconueniens structura is an unmete and unconuenient ioynynge together the partes of spech in construccion whych is marked by all thynges that belong to the partes of speche as when one parte is put for another when gender for gender case for case tyme for tyme mode for mode number for number aduerbe for aduerbe preposicion for preposicion whych because it is used of famous authores in stede of fautes be called figures Vertue Vertue or as we saye a grace dygnitye in speakynge the thyrde kynde of Scheme is when the sentence is bewtyfied and lyfte up aboue the comen maner of speaking of the people Of it be two kyndes Proprietie and garnyshyng Proprietie and his partes Proprietie is when in wryting and pronunciacion ther be no fautes committed but thynges done as they shulde be The partes bee proposicion and accenting Proportio proporcion is whereby the maner of true wrytynge is conserued By thys the barbarous tonge is seperated from the verye true and naturall speche as be the fyne metals from the grosser To speke is no lawe but an obseruacion or markyng not leanyng upon cause but upon example For in eloquence the iudgement of excellent men standeth for reason as saythe Quintilian in hys fyrst boke Extensio is that wherby a swete and pleasaunt modulacion or tunablenesof wordes is kepte because some are spoken wyth a sharpe tenure or accent some wyth a flatte some strayned out This grace specially perteineth to a turnyng of the voyce in pleasaunte pronunciacion Garnyshyng and his kyndes Garnyshyng as the word it selfe declareth is when the oracion is gaylye set oute and floryshed with diuerse goodly figures causyng much pleasauntnes and delectacion to the hearer and hath two kyndes composicion and exornacion Composicion is an apte settinge together of wordes whych causeth all the partes of an oracion to bee trymmed al alyke And in it muste be considered that we so order our wordes that the sentence decrease not by puttynge a weaker', "any have craved allowance of it they have found so many put offs and delayes and such difficulties in obtaining it that their expences have equalled their allowance and after allowances made the moneys allowed have been called for again So as few have had any allowance for quarters and given over suing for them being put to play an after game to sue for them after all their contributions first paid and not to deduct them out of their Contributions which they are still put to do This pretext therefore of taking sway Free quarter is but a shoo horn to draw on the payment of this Tax and a fair pretext to delude the People as they finde by sad experience every where and in the County and Hundred where I reside For not to look back to the last yeers free quarter taken on us though we daily paie our Contributions In April and May last past since this very Tax imposed for taking away Free quarter Colonel Harrisons Troopers under the command of Captain Spencer who quartered six days together in a place and exacted and received most of them 3s others 3s 6d and the least 2s 6d a day for their Quarters telling their Landlords that their Lands and the whole Kingdom was theirs have put Bathwick Bathford Claverton Combe Hampton Toustock Walcot and Wedcombe small parishes in our Hundred and Liberty as they will prove upon Oath and given it me under their hands to 94li 4s 3d charge beside what quarters in other parishes of the Hundred Sir Hardresse Wallers Souldiers upon pretext of collecting arrears of Contribution not due from the hundred put it to at least 30l charge more for free quarter they being very rude and disorderly and no sooner were we quit of them but on the 22 and 23 of May last Col Hunks his Foot under the conduct of Captain Flower and Captain Eliot pretending for Ireland but professing they never intended to go thither marching from Minehead and Dunster the next Westerne Ports to Ireland further from it to oppresse the Country put Bathwick Langridge Witty Beatheaston Eutherin and Ford to 28l 7s and Swainswicke where I live to about 20l expences for three dayes Freequarter by colour of the Generals Order dated the first of May being the rudest and deboistest in all kinds that ever quartered since the Warrs and far worse then the worst of Goring's men whereof some of them were the dreggs and their Captain Flower a Cavalier heretofore in arms as is reported against the Parliament Their carriage in all places was very rude to extort money from the people drawing out their swords ransacking their houses beating and threatning to kill them if they would not give them two shillings six pence three shillings three shillings six pence or at least two shillings a day for their quarters which when extortet from some they took free quarter upon others taking two three and some four quarters a man At my house they were most exorbitant having as their Quarter Master told me who affirmed to me they had twice conquered the Kingdom and all was theirs direction from some great ones above from some others in the Country intimidating some of the Committee and their own Officers who absented themselves purposely that the Souldiers might have none to controll them to abuse me In pursuance whereof some thirty of them coming to my house shouting and hollowing in a rude manner on May 22 when their Billet was but for twenty not shewing any Authority but only a Ticket Mr Prynne 20 climbed over my walls forced my doors beat my servants and workmen without any provocation drew their swords upon me who demanded whose Souldiers they were by what authority they demanded free quarter my house being neither Inne nor Alehouse and Free quarter against Law and Orders of Parliament and the Generals using many high provoking Speeches brake some of my windows forced my stong beer cellar door and took the key from my servant ransacked some of my chambers under pretext to search for Arms taking away my servants clothes shirts stockings bands cuffs handkerchiefs and picking the money out of one of their pockets hollowed roared stamped beat the Tables with their Swords and Muskets like so many Bedlams swearing cursing and blashpeming at every word brake the Tankards Bottles Cups Dishes wherein they", 'By which thing that is by Christes feeding of fiue thousand with fiue loa es and two fisshes vve vnderstand the Olde and Nevy Commaundementes of the Scripture to be sette by the Apostles before the faithful Cyril in Ioan l 3 cap 20 The full grace of vvhich ministerie both the Apostles and their successours in the Churches shal possesse Conferre now Indifferent Reader these thinges togeather Is not this wickedly don of M Iewel M Iewel telleth thee as out of S Cyril of a ful power S Cyril speaketh of no more than aful grace M Iewel by thisful power would thee thinke that in the authoritie of binding and loosing no Bishop is higher then an other S Cyrilby hisful gracecomprehendeth the grace of preaching only instructing of other Theful gracewhich S Cyril nameth is so co fessed to be in y Apostles their successours y yet he signifieth not whether al should it equally or som be therin before their fellowes or whether the heades of the Church should apoint the Preachers which is nothing co trary to a Supremacie or euery man vse his gift before he be licenced which were altogether one of order M Iew concludethof that ful povver which he maketh S Cyril to speake of not only y such apovverwas in the Apostles is in their Successors but also that it isfulin euery one of their successours that the B of Rome hath not y Supremacie for which his handeling of y au cient Fathers if he may yet escape y note of a Falsifier then go not the procedings forward by indifferencie but with hatred of the contrary side with euident iniurie And now foloweth immediatly the abusing of an other Doctor S Basil abused And S Basil saith Christ appointed Peter to be Pastour of his Church after him And consequently gaue the same power al Pastours and Doctours vita Solitaria c 23 quemad moda ille A toke wherof is this that al Pastours do equally binde and loose as wel as he First let vs see vpon what occasion Ra to what end these words are spoken S Basiles purpose in y whole Chapiter out of which those words are take was to exhort obedie ce such as liued in solitarines excercise of perfecti Hervpo he bringeth furth y authoritie of Scripture saying Rom 13 Let euery man be subiect the higher povvers Which Text by his collection proueth more strongly that Religious men should obey their Priors than Te poral men the Princes of the world Agai e Heb 13 he alleagethObey your Prepositours and be ye subiect them After this he commeth to the Examples of Abraham in the Olde Testament and the Apostles in the New and hanging vpon Crosses and diuerse other thinges But how For their owne sakes onely No butVt per eos forma relinqueret and sequuturae posteritati that by them he might leaue the same Example and Paterne to the Posteritie that should folovv How liketh M Iewel this Obedience What Paterne Mary the Paterne of Obedience that as the Apostles folowed Christ through al Contradictions of the world and Aduersities and Deathes so should Religious men obey their Fathers and Superiours in al things Then doth it folow Atque hoc Christo ipso docemur Basil c 23 dum Petrum Ecclesiae suae pastorem post se constituit Cons it And this vve be taught of Christ him selfe Monast vvhen he appointed Peter to be the Pastor of his Church after him WhatThis be we taught Whether that one Apostle is as good as an other or one Bishope as high as an other or the Curate of as great Authoritie as the Person or the Person of as large a Iurisdiction as the Bishope No But that we should be obedient our Pastours For thus it foloweth in S Basile Quem admodum igitur c Thereforelyke as Sheepe obey the Sheepeherd and go vvhat soeuer vvay he vvil so they that excercise them selues in godlines must obey their Rulers and nothing at al serch their commaundementes curiously vvhen they no sinne in them but co traryvvise to accomplish them vvith most readinesse of minde and diligence As if he should shortly said Christ appointed Peter and other after him in order to be Sheepherds Ergo Christe appointed such as were vnder their Charge to be as Sheepe But Sheepe obey their Shepherd without making any inquisition vpon his leading and guiding of', 'pleasure and vnclennes of her body aboue all other more men resorted to her than to ony other woman of suche vayne dysposycyon This woman named fayre Katheryne for the incomperable beaute of her body contynued in her mysselyuynge and ones on the day at the leest she dyde vysyte the chyrche sayenge the psalter of our lady and thus was her medytacyon and thought The fyrst fyfty she sayd for the infancye of cryst in the whiche he bare all his passyon to come and yf it were not at that tyme in execucyon neuertheles it was in his entent and mynde The seconde fyfty she sayd for crystes passyon exhybyte and done royally lyke as he suffred in his manhode The thyrde fyfty she sayd forthe passyon of cryste as it was in his godhede not bycause the godhede as the godhede myght suffre but bycause this infynyte godhede loued so moche the nature of man that yf it had ben mortall it sholde suffred deth Therfore bycause the eternall wysdome of god in hymselfe myght not dye for vs he toke vpon hym our manhode whiche his wyll was sholde suffre passyon dye for all mankynde And as this fayre Katheryne thus contynued in prayenge it happened on a season as she wente aboute Rome wandrynge after her olde maner a meruayllous fayre man mette her sayd Heyle Katheryne why stondest thou here hast thou noo dwellynge place To whome she answered sayenge Syr I a dwellynge place and euery thynge in it ordred to the best and goodlyest maner To whome he sayd This nyghte wyll I soupe with the She answered I graunt with all myne herte and what soeuer thou wylte I shall gladly prepare Thus goynge hande in hande they came her hous where as were many wenches of lyke dysposycyon Souper was prepared and this vnknowen geste sate with fayre Katheryne the one dranke to the other But euery thynge that this strau ge geste touched were it drynke or other thynge lyke anone turned in to blody colour wta meruayllous excellent smell swete sauour She meruaylynge sayd to hym Syr what arte thou eyther it is not well wtme elles thou arte very meruaylous for euery thinge that thoutouchest is anone made of blody colour And he answered sayenge knowest thou not that a crysten man neyther eteth nor drynketh but that is dyed or coloured with the blode of cryste Thus this woman was meruayllously abasshed of this straunger soo moche that she fered for to touche hym Notwithstondynge she sayd Syr I well perceyue by your countenaunce that ye be a man of grete reuere ce I beseche you who be ye and from whens come ye To whome he sayd whan we be togyder in thy chaumbre I shall shewe the all thyn askynges And thus lefte in doubte of the mater she made redy the chaumbre This woman Katheryne wente fyrst to bedde desyred the straunger to come to bedde to her A wonderful thynge and suche one as in maner neuer was herde of ony creature Sodeynly this straunger chaunged hymselfe in to the shappe of a lytell chylde bare vpon his heed a crowne of thorne vpon his sholder a crosse and tokens of his passyon with innumerable woundes vp on all his body and sayd Katheryne O Katheryne now leue thy folysshenes Beholde now thou seest the passyon of Cryste veryly as it was in his infancye for the whiche thou sayd the fyrst fyfty of thy psalter I shewe the that from the fyrste houre of my concepcyon my deth I bare contynually this payne in myne herte whiche for thy sake was soo grete that yf euery lytell pece or stone of grauellin yesee were a chylde and euery one of them had as moche payne as euer suffred al the men in the worlde at theyr deth yet all they togyder suffre not so grete payne as I suffred for the This woman was sore abasshed seynge and herynge this wonder And anone agayne he was tourned in to the lykenes of a man euen after the same fourme whiche he had the tyme of his passyon royall And sayde Doughter beholde now thou seest how grete paynes I suffered for the whiche dooth excede all the paynes of helle for my power of suffrynge is of god and not of man And my passyon was so grete that yf it', '  And when the north wind blew keen and steadily  and the chains jangled as the sacks of grist went upwards  and the millstones ground their monotonous music above his head  these sounds were only as a lullaby to his slumbers  and disturbed him no more than they troubled his fostermother  to whom the revolving stones ground out a homely and welcome measure Daily bread  daily bread  daily bread  For another sign of his being a true child of the mill  his nurse Abel anxiously watched  Though Abel preferred nursing to pigminding  he had a higher ambition yet  which was to begin his career as a windmiller  It was not likely that he could be of use to his father for a year or two  and the fact that he was of very great use to his mother naturally tended to delay his promotion to the mill  Mrs  Lake was never allowed to say no to her husband  and she seemed to be unable  and was certainly unwilling  to say it to her children  Happily  her eldest child was of so sweet and docile a temper that spoiling did him little harm  but even with him her inability to say no got the mother into difficulties  She was obliged to invent excuses to fub off  when she could neither consent nor refuse  So  when Abel used to cling about her  crying  Mother dear  whenll I be put thelp father in the mill  Do ee ask un to let me come in now  I be able to sweep s well as Gearge  I sweeps the room for thee she had not the heart or the courage to say  I want thee  and thy father doesnt  but she would take the boys hand tenderly in hers  and making believe to examine his thumbs with a purpose  would reply  Wait a bit  love  Thees a sprack boy  and a good un  but thees not rightly got the millers thumb  And thus it came about that Abel was for ever sifting bits of flour through his finger and thumb  to obtain the required flatness and delicacy which marks the latter in a miller born  and playing lovingly with little Jan on the floor of the roundhouse  he would pass some through the babys fingers also  crying Sift un  Janny  sift un  Thees a millers lad  and thee must have a millers thumb  CHAPTER IV  BLACK AS SLANS  VAIR AND VOOLISH  THE MILLER AND HIS MAN  IT was a great and important time to Abel when Jan learned to walk  but  as he was neither precocious nor behindhand in this respect  his biographer may be pardoned for not dwelling on it at any length  He had a charming demure little face  chiefly differing from the faces of the other children of the district by an overwhelming superiority in the matter of forehead  Mrs  Lake had had great hopes that he would differ in another respect also  Most of the children of the neighborhood were fair  Not fair as so many Northcountry children are  with locks of differing  but equally brilliant  shades of gold  auburn  red  and bronze  but whiteheaded  and often whitefaced  with whitelashed inexpressive eyes  as if they had been bleaching through several generations     ', "confirmed them in their errors withweake untempered Reasons All which severall Interpretations doe agree in this one and the same undenyable sense That such is the conscious guilty unjustifiable nature ofsinne so suspicious and feare full 'tis to be seen publiquely in its owneshape that it not onely deales with allsinners as it did with the firsttwo upon a mutuall sight and discovery of themselves shewes them ashamed andnaked to one another but to cover and veyle theirnakednesseandshame sends them to such poore f aile unprofitable shelters asBushes andFig leaves which though they should grow inParadiseit selfe or should be gathered from the sameholy ground in whichInnocence and theTreeofLifewere planted together yet applyed to hide anoppression or pluckt to cover asacrilege they will still retaine the fading transitory nature ofl aves which is to decay and wither between the hands of the Gatherer and lose their colour and freshnesse in the very laying on and to every well rectified religiously judging eye instead of being aveyleto hide will become one of the wayes to betray anakednesse To speake yet more plainly to you and to lay it as home as I can to every one of your consciences who heare me this day If thedesigneandprojectbe unlawfull and contrary toGods Commandements let there be aProphetfound to pronounce itholy let there be aStatistfound to pronounce itconvenient letReasonofStatebe joyned toReligion andpublique utilitytoquotations of Scripture Lastly let it be adorned with all thevarnishesandpaintingstaken either from Policy or Christianity which may render it faire and amiable to the deludedmultitude yet such is the deceiveablenatureof suchprojects such aworme such aselfe destroyergrowes up with them that likeJonasGourd something cleaves to theirro t which makes their veryfoundationruinous and fatall to them At best they are but paintedTabe naclesofclay orpalacesbuilt with morter The first discovery of theirhypocrisieturnes them intoheaps and the fate of thescarlet whorein theRevelationbefalls them whosefilthinesseandabominationswere no sooneropened and divulged but she was dismembred and torn in pieces by her owneIdolatersandLovers Here then if any expect that I should apply what hath beene said to our times and that I should take the liberty of some of ourModerne Prophets who have by their rudeInvectivesfrom the Pulpit ma e whateverNamesareHigh andGreat andSacred andVenerableamong us cheap and vile and odious in the eares of the people If any I say expect that by way of parallell of one people with another I should here audaciously undertake to show that what everArtswere used to make bad projects seeme plausible and holy in this Prophets time have been practiced to make the like bad projects appeare plausible and holynow Or that in our times the likeIrreligious Compliance hath past between someSpirituall men andLay to cast things into the presentConfusion I hope they will not take it ill if I deceive their Expectation For my owne part as long as there is such a piece of Scripture as this Exod 22 28 Diis non maledices thou shalt not revile the Gods that is thou shalt not onely not defame them by lying but shalt not speake all truthes of them which may turn to their Infamy and reproach I shall alwayes observe it as a piece of obligatoryReligion not tospeak evill no not ofoffending dignities Much lesse shall I adventure to shoot from this sacred place my owne ill builtJealousies andSuspitions forRealitiesandTruths Which if I should doe 'twould certainly favour too much of his Spirit ofDetraction who hauing lost hismodesty as well asReligion Obedience to theScandalland justoffenceof all loyallE reshere present was not affraid to forget the other part of thatText which saies Nec maledices principi in populo meo Thou shalt not reproach the Ruler of my people Yet because so many strangeProphets of our wilde licentioustimes have preacht up almost five yearsCommotionfor aHoly war And because in truth nowarrecan beHolywhosecauseis not justifiable If I should grant them what they have procla ed from so manyPulpits that theCausefor which they have all this while some of them so zealously fought as well as preacht hath beeneLibertyofConscience or in other termes for theReformationof a corrupted degeneratedChurch Or to speak yet more like themselves for theRestitutionof theProtestant ReligiongrownePopish if I say all this should be granted them yet certainly ifScripture Gospell Fathers Schoolmen Protestant Divinesof the most reverend and sobermarke andReasonit selfe have not deceived mee allSermonswhich makeReligion how pure soever to be justcauseof aWarre doe butdawbthe undertakers withuntempered Morter For however it be anArticlein theTurkish Creed that they may propagate theirLawby theirSpeare yet for us who areChristians to be of thisMahumetaneperswaston were to", '  The Fitzwarins  as concerns their personalities and genealogies  may be surrendered without a pang to the historian  though he shall not have the marrow of the story  They never seem to have been quite happy except when they were in a state of utlagation  and it was not only John against whom they rebelled  for one of them died on the Barons side at Lewes  The compiler  whoever he wasit has been said already and cannot be said too often  that every recompiler in the Middle Ages felt it like the man in that foolish writer  as some call him  Plato a sacred duty to add something to the common stock was not exactly a master of his craft  but certainly showed admirable zeal  There never was a more curious macedoine than this story  Part of it is  beyond all doubt  traditional history  with placenames all right  though distorted by that curious inability to transpronounce or transspell which made the French of the thirteenth century call Lincoln Nicole  and their descendants of the seventeenth call Kensington Stintinton  Part is mere stock or commonform Romance  as when Foulques goes to sea and has adventures with the usual dragons and their usual captive princesses  Part  though not quite dependent on the general stock  is indebted to that of a particular kind  as in the repeated catching of the King by the outlaws  But it is all more or less good reading  and there are two episodes in the earlier part which one of them especially merit more detailed account  The first still has something of a general character about it  It is the story of a certain Payn Peveril for we meet many familiar names  who seems to have been a real person though wrongly dated here  and has one of those nocturnal combats with demon knights  the best known examples of which are those recounted in Marmion and its notes  Peverils antagonist  howeveror rather the mask which the antagonist takes connects with the oldest legendary history of the island  for he reanimates the body of Gogmagog  the famous Cornish giant  whom Corineus slew  The diabolic Gogmagog  however  seems neither to have stayed in Cornwall nor gone to Cambridgeshire  though oddly enough the French editors do not seem to have noticed this Payn Peveril actually held fiefs in the neighbourhood of those exalted mountains called now by the name of his foe  He had a hard fight  but luckily his arms were or with a cross edentee azure  and this cross constantly turned the giantdevils macestrokes  while it also weakened him  and he had besides to bear the strokes of Peverils sword  So he gave in  remarking with as much truth as King Padella in similar circumstances  that it was no good fighting under these conditions  Then he tells a story of some length about the original Gogmagog and his treasure  The secret of this he will not reveal  but tells Peveril that he will be lord of Blanchelande in Shropshire  and vanishes with the usual unpleasant accompanimenttiel pueur dont Payn quida devier  He left his mace  which the knight kept as a testimony to anybody who did not believe the story     ', "part of the king 's revenue which arose from such poll taxes in any particular town used commonly to be let in farm during a term of years for a rent certain sometimes to the sheriff of the county and sometimes to other persons The burghers themselves frequently got credit enough to be admitted to farm the revenues of this sort winch arose out of their own town they becoming jointly and severally answerable for the whole rent See Madox Firma Burgi p 18 also History of the Exchequer chap 10 sect v p 223 first edition To let a farm in this manner was quite agreeable to the usual economy of I believe the sovereigns of all the different countries of Europe who used frequently to let whole manors to all the tenants of those manors they becoming jointly and severally answerable for the whole rent but in return being allowed to collect it in their own way and to pay it into the king 's exchequer by the hands of their own bailiff and being thus altogether freed from the insolence of the king 's officers a circumstance in those days regarded as of the greatest importance At first the farm of the town was probably let to the burghers in the same manner as it had been to other farmers for a term of years only In process of time however it seems to have become the general practice to grant it to them in fee that is for ever reserving a rent certain never afterwards to be augmented The payment having thus become perpetual the exemptions in return for which it was made naturally became perpetual too Those exemptions therefore ceased to be personal and could not afterwards be considered as belonging to individuals as individuals but as burghers of a particular burgh which upon this account was called a free burgh for the same reason that they had been called free burghers or free traders Along with this grant the important privileges above mentioned that they might give away their own daughters in marriage that their children should succeed to them and that they might dispose of their own effects by will were generally bestowed upon the burghers of the town to whom it was given Whether such privileges had before been usually granted along with the freedom of trade to particular burghers as individuals I know not I reckon it not improbable that they were though I can not produce any direct evidence of it But however this may have been the principal attributes of villanage and slavery being thus taken away from them they now at least became really free in our present sense of the word freedom Nor was this all They were generally at the same time erected into a commonalty or corporation with the privilege of having magistrates and a town council of their own of making bye laws for their own government of building walls for their own defence and of reducing all their inhabitants under a sort of military discipline by obliging them to watch and ward that is as anciently understood to guard and defend those walls against all attacks and surprises by night as well as by day In England they were generally exempted from suit to the hundred and county courts and all such pleas as should arise among them the pleas of the crown excepted were left to the decision of their own magistrates In other countries much greater and more extensive jurisdictions were frequently granted to them See Madox Firma Burgi See also Pfeffel in the Remarkable events under Frederick II and his Successors of the House of Suabia It might probably be necessary to grant to such towns as were admitted to farm their own revenues some sort of compulsive jurisdiction to oblige their own citizens to make payment In those disorderly times it might have been extremely inconvenient to have left them to seek this sort of justice from any other tribunal But it must seem extraordinary that the sovereigns of all the different countries of Europe should have exchanged in this manner for a rent certain never more to be augmented that branch of their revenue which was perhaps of all others the most likely to be improved by the natural course of things without either expense or attention of their own and that they should besides have in this manner voluntarily erected a sort of independent republics in the", 'Consuls and they wrote letters toTarquiniusaduertising the same which they gaue his ambassadours being lodged in the house of theAquilians were present at this conclusion The conclusion of their treason With this determination they departed from thence andVindiciuscame out also as secretly as he could being maruelously troubled in minde at a maze howe to deale in this matter For he thought it daungerous as it was in deede to goe and accuse the two sonnes the father which wasBrutus of so wicked and detestable a treason and the nephewes their vncle which wasCollatinus On the other side also he thought this was a secret not to be imparted to any priuate persone and not possible for him to conceale it that was bounde in duety to reueale it So he resolued at the last to goe toValeriusto bewraye this treason of a speciall affection to this man by reason of his gentle and curteous vsing of men geuing easy accesse and audience any that came to speake with him and specially for that he disdained not to heare poore mens causes Vindiciusbeing gone to speake with him Vindicius bewrayeth the treason Valerius and hauing tolde him the whole conspiracy before his brotherMarcus Valerius and his wife he was abashed and fearefull withall whereupon he stayed him least he should slippe awaye and lockedhim in a chamber charging his wife to watche the doore that no bodie went in nor out him And willed his brother also that he should goe and beset the Kings palace round about to intercept these letters if it were possible and to see that none of their seruants fled Valeriusselfe being followed according to his manner with a great traine of his friendes and people that wayted on him went straight the house of theAquilians who by chaunce were from home at that time and entering in at the gate without let or trouble of any man he founde the letters in the chamber where kingTarquinesambassadours laye Whilest he was thus occupied theAquilianshauing intelligence thereof ranne home immediately and foundeValeriusco ming out at their gate So they vould taken those letters from him by force and strong hande ButValeriusand his company dyd resist them and moreouer huddedthem with their gownes ouer their heads and by force brought them doe what they could into the market place The like was done also in the Kings palace whereMarcus Valeriusfounde other letters also wrapt vp in certaine fardells for their more safe cariage and brought away with him by force into the market place all the Kings seruants he founde there There the Consuls hauing caused silence to be made Valeriussent home to his house for this bondmanVindicius to be brought before the Consuls then the traytours were openly accused and their letters redde and they had not the face to aunswer one worde All that were present being amazed honge downe their heades and beholde the grounde and not a man durst once open his mouth to speake excepting a fewe who to gratifieBrutus beganne to say that they should banishe them andCollatinusalso gaue them some hope bicause he fell to weeping andValeriusin like manner for that he held his peace ButBrutuscalling his sonnes by their names come on sayed he Titus Titus Valerius Brutus sonnes and thouValerius why doe you not aunswer to that you are accused of and hauing spoken thryse them to aunswer when he sawe they stoodemute and sayed nothing he turned him to the sergeants and sayed them They are nowin your handes doe iustice So soone as he had spoken these wordes the sergeants layed holde immediately vpon the two young men and tearing their clothes of their backs bounde their hands behinde them and then whipped them with roddes which was such a pittiefull sight to all the people that they could not finde in their hartes to behold it but turned them selues another waye bicause they would not see it But contrariwise they saye that their owne father had neuer his eye of them neither dyd chaunge his austere and fierce countenaunce with any pittie or naturall affection towards them but stedfastly dyd beholde the punishment of his owne children vntill they were layed flat on the grounde and both their heads striken of with an axe before him When they were executed Brutusrose from the benche Brutus seeth his ame sonnes punished executed and left the execution of the rest his fellowe Consul This was such', 'commemorated 68 Athanasian creed said to be written 340 Augustines began 389 first in England 1250 Auricular confession said to be first introduced 1254 BANNS publication of for marriage first used in England 1254 Baptism practised by immersion till about 100 Baptists began 1525 first in England 1549 Rhode Island settled by Baptists 1635 Beads said to be first used in devotion 1093 Begging friars established in France 1587 Bells first consecrated 968 Benedictines founded 548 Benefices began about 500 those in England are so unequally divided that while several poor curates who preach twice and perhaps three times each Sunday and perform all the other duties of their office receive only from 10l to 20 sterling per annum several of the bishops who do not preach ten times in a year enjoy a yearly income of more than ten thousand pounds Bethlehemites began 1248 Bible history ceases 340 B C Septuagint version made 284 first divided into chapters 1253 the number of which is 929 in the Old Testament and 260 in the New The first English edition was in 1536 the first authorised edition in England was in 1539 the second translation was ordered to be read in churches 1549 the present translation was finished September 1611 permitted by the Pope to be translated into all the languages of the Catholic states February 28 1759 the first edition of the Bible printed in the United States was by Robert Aitkin of Philadelphia 178 the Doway translation of the Bible printed by Matthew Carey of Philadelphia 1790 the Bible translated into the Indian language by Rev Mr Elliot of New England 1664 Bishops the first in England 694 first in Denmark 939 the form of consecrating English bishops was ordained 1549 their order abolished by parliament October 9 1646 restored October 25 1660 the number of the English bishops is at present the two archbishops of Canterbury and York and 24 bishops those of Ireland are 4 archbishops and 18 bishops Bishops the first in America was the Right Rev Doctor Samuel Seabury consecrated bishop of Connecticut by four nonjuring prelates at Aberdeen in Scotland November 14 1784 the other American bishops are the Right Rev William White D D bishop of Pennsylvania and the Right Rev Doctor Samuel Provost bishop of New York who were both consecrated at London by the archbishop of Canterbury February 4 1787 and the Right Rev Doctor Maddison of Virginia who was likewise consecrated by the archbishop of Canterbury 1790 Bishop the first Catholic in the United States the Right Rev Doctor Carrol of Maryland consecrated 1789 Bishop of Nova Scotia first appointed August 18 1787 Brownists began 1660 Buchanites about 300 deluded fanatics the followers of Margaret Buchan who promised to conduct them to the New Jerusalem appeared in Scotland about the year 1784 Burial placesIt has long been the opinion of many that to bury the dead in the centre of populous cities was highly injurious to the health of the living This opinion appeared to be universally adopted by the citizens of Philadelphia soon after the mortality occasioned by theYellow Fever but as danger seems now at a distance no further attempt has been made to change the present places of interment first permitted in cities in England 742 CALVINISTS began 1546 Candle light first introduced into churches 274 Canonical hours for prayer instituted 391 Canonization first introduced by Papal authority 993 Cardinals originally the parish priests of Rome the title began to be used 308 they did not elect the popes till 1160 wore the red hat to remind them that they ought to shed their blood if required for religion and were made princes of the church 1222 the title ofEminencefirst given them by Pope Urban VIII about 1630 Carmelites began 1141 Carthusians began 1084 Catholic the term of first given to Christians 38 CHRIST See JESUS Christian the appellation of first given to the disciples of Christ at Antioch 40 Christianity propagated in Spain 36 supposed to be first introduced into Britain 60 established there by public authority 181 introduced into Scotland 212 propagated in Persia 408 began in France 496 introduced into Friesland 698 into Germany 719 embraced by the king of Denmark for which he was dethroned 825 preached in Sweden about 850 established in Russia 985 in Hungary in the tenth century in Prussia in the eleventh in Norway in the twelfth in part of Tartary in the thirteenth in Africa at Guinea c', "happiness shall dwell where pleasure shall find fruition and desire its ecstasy It is the duty of every generation to prepare the way for a higher development of the next as we see demonstrated by Nature in the fossilized remains of long extinct animal life a preparatory condition for a higher form in the next evolution If you do not enjoy the fruit of your labor in your own lifetime the generation that follows you will be the happier for it Be not so selfish as to think only of your own narrow span of life grand a development I asked By the careful study of and adherence to Nature 's laws It was long years I should say centuries before the influence of the coarser nature of men was eliminated from the present race We devote the most careful attention to the Mothers of our race No retarding mental or moral influences are ever permitted to reach her On the contrary the most agreeable contacts with nature all that can cheer and ennoble in art or music surround her She is an object of interest and tenderness to all who meet her Guarded from unwholesome agitation furnished with nourishing and proper diet both mental and physical the child of a Mizora mother is always an improvement upon herself With us childhood has no sorrows We believe and the present condition of our race proves that a being environed from its birth with none but elevating influences will grow up amiable and intelligent though inheriting unfavorable tendencies On this of prolonging life and youthful loveliness far beyond the limits known by our ancestors Temptation and necessity will often degrade a nature naturally inclined and desirous to be noble We early recognized this fact and that a nature once debased by crime would transmit it to posterity For this reason we never permitted a convict to have posterity But how have you become so beautiful I asked For in all my journeys I have not met an uncomely face or form On the contrary all the Mizora women have perfect bodies and lovely features We follow the gentle guidance of our mother Nature Good air and judicious exercise for generations and generations before us have helped Our ancestors knew the influence of art sculpture painting and music which they were trained to appreciate But has not nature been a little generous to you I inquired Not more so than she will be to any people who follow her laws that you could improve nature by crowding your lungs and digestive organs into a smaller space than she the maker of them intended them to occupy If you construct an engine and then cram it into a box so narrow and tight that it can not move and then crowd on the motive power what would you expect Beautiful as you think my people and as they really are yet by disregarding nature 's laws or trying to thwart her intentions in a few generations to come perhaps even in the next we could have coarse features and complexions stoop shoulders and deformity It has required patience observation and care on the part of our ancestors to secure to us the priceless heritage of health and perfect bodies Your people can acquire them by the same means CHAPTER IV As to Physical causes I am inclined to doubt altogether of their operation in this particular nor do I think that men owe anything of their climate Bacon I listened with the keenest interest to this curious and instructive history and when the Preceptress had ceased speaking I expressed my gratitude for her kindness There were many things about which I desired information but particularly their method of eradicating disease and crime These two evils were the prominent afflictions of all the civilized nations I knew I believed that I could comprehend enough of their method of extirpation to benefit my own country Would she kindly give it I shall take Disease first she said as it is a near relative of Crime You look surprised You have known life long and incurable invalids who were not criminals But go to the squalid portion of any of your large cities where Poverty and Disease go hand in hand where the child receives its life and its first nourishment from a haggard and discontented mother Starvation is her daily dread The little tendernesses that make home the haven of the heart are never known", '  As I proceeded  the prophetic gloom which had oppressed me all that day  and for so many days before  darkened to the blackness of despair  and suddenly throwing up my arms  the book slipped from my knees and fell with a crash upon the floor  There  face downwards  with its beautiful leaves doubled and broken under its weight  it rested unheeded at my feet  For now the desired knowledge was mine  and that dream of happiness which had illumined my life was over  Now I possessed the secret of that passionless  everlasting calm of beings who had for ever outlived  and left as immeasurably far behind as the instincts of the wolf and ape  the strongest emotion of which my heart was capable  For the children of the house there could be no union by marriage  in body and soul they differed from me they had no name for that feeling which I had so often and so vainly declared  therefore they had told me again and again that there was only one kind of love  for they  alas  could experience one kind only  I did not  for the moment  seek further in the book  or pause to reflect on that still unexplained mystery  which was the very center and core of the whole mater  namely  the existence of the father and mother in the house  from whose union the family was renewed  and who  fruitful themselves  were yet the parents of a barren race  Nor did I ask who their successors would be for albeit longlived  they were mortal like their own passionless children  and in this particular house their lives appeared now to be drawing to an end  These were questions I cared nothing about  It was enough to know that Yoletta could never love me as I loved herthat she could never be mine  body and soul  in my way and not in hers  With unspeakable bitterness I recalled my conversation with Chastel now all her professions of affection and goodwill  all her schemes for smoothing my way and securing my happiness  seemed to me the veriest mockery  since even she had read my heart no better than the others  and that chill moonlight felicity  beyond which her children were powerless to imagine anything  had no charm for my passiontorn heart  Presently  when I began to recover somewhat from my stupefaction  and to realize the magnitude of my loss  the misery of it almost drove me mad  I wished that I had never made this fatal discovery  that I might have continued still hoping and dreaming  and wearing out my heart with striving after the impossible  since any fate would have been preferable to the blank desolation which now confronted me  I even wished to possess the power of some implacable god or demon  that I might shatter the sacred houses of this later race  and destroy them everlastingly  and repeople the peaceful world with struggling  starving millions  as in the past  so that the beautiful flower of love which had withered in mens hearts might blossom again     ', "IT appears to have been the practice of British writers much more than of our own to give extended biographies of their youth who in the morning of life exhibited extraordinary talents and gave promise of the highest excellence but sunk prematurely into the grave They have thus not only paid a suitable homage to genius but have secured to their country the honor of which a nation may well be emulous that of giving birth to the fairest specimens of the race They have in this way rescued from oblivion and placed on the records of fame their Admirable Crichtons their Henry Kirke Whites their James Hay Beatties and their Thomas Spencers The writer of the present memoir has been constantly influenced by the feeling that a similar tribute to the extraordinary youth whom it commemorates was due alike to his own memory to the place of his education and to his country To one who does not sympathize with this feeling remarkable to merit publication but he will find on closer scrutiny that each passage serves some valuable end in exhibiting the development of intellect the lofty aim the kind af z fections the filial piety or the struggles with sickness and penury which marked the progress of our young friend from the cradle to the grave The same reason it is hoped will be deemed a sufficient apology for exposing to public view with the consent of the relatives matters of family history which otherwise would have been held too sacred for any eye but that of friendship or kindred z Introductory observations Birth and parentage Extraordinary developments of his infancy and childhood Early passion for books and philosophical experiments Rapid progress in knowledge Residence at Nantucket Incident that awakened his zeal for astronomy Farewell to Nantucket 9 z Goes to Ellington school Early poetical effusions Love of natural scenery His comparison of Demosthenes and Cicero Returns to Nantucket and becomes assistant teacher Continues to write poetry Development of mechanical genius Removal to powers Taste for astronomy First impressions of college life commencement of telescopic observations Symptoms of consumptionSolutions of Prize Problems Rapid progress in practical astronomy 74 z Visits his father at Goshen Love of Nature Makes a reflecting telescope Observations with Holcomb 's telescope Observations on the solar spots Extreme accuracy and beauty of his astronomical drawings Grateful disposition JS 87 z Vacation scenes Returns to college Commences a second large telescope Calculation and observation of a lunar eclipse Observation of the meteoric shower of November Privations incurred for his favorite objects Literary labors Failure of his pecuniary resources Simple habits of living Prospect of losing his education 98 z Passes the fall vacation in completing a large telescope Observations on a great eclipse of the Sun Picture representing him asleep over his calculations Resolves to devote his life to astronomy Estimate of Senior year Superior perform ance of his telescope Smith 's great telescope Devotes himself to chemical experiments Visit to Litchfield county Plans for his course of life Resumes writing poetry Night Musings Rosebud Variety of his literary 109 z Commences his researches on the Nebulae Description of these objects His visit to Philadelphia and delighted intercourse with men of science Plan of extensive observations for determining the longitude Commences his Treatise on Practical Astronomy Straitened pecuniary circumstances Simple habits of living Intensity and variety of his labors Sentimental reveries 140 z Alarming state of his health Various plans for employment Portraiture of his feelings Aversion to flattery Account of his friend Declines an invitation to Roseneath High aims and resolutions Opinion respecting the Zodiacal Light Progress of his treatise on Practical Astronomy Visit to New York Intense interest in astronomy Indifference to all other attractions of the metropolis Proffered situation at Western Reserve College Scheme for the restoration of his health 165 z Motives that induced him to join the boundary expedition Hurried preparations Excessive labors Journey Adventures 192 z Return from the northeastern boundary Low state of health Visit to New Haven Last pages of his Practical Astronomy Journey to Virginia Rapid decline Death Character 202 z Introductory observations Birth and parentage books and philosophical experiments Rapid progress in knowledge Residence at Nantucket Incident that awakened his zeal for astronomy Farewell to Nantucket THE young astronomer whose interesting but transient life I propose to commemorate adds another mournful example to the catalogue already too numerous of those who have died in early youth consumed by the fires of their own genius", "dear Sophia Ah child you should read books which would teach you a little hypocrisy which would instruct you how to hide your thoughts a little better I hope madam answered Sophia I have no thoughts which I ought to be ashamed of discovering Ashamed no cries the aunt I don't think you have any thoughts which you ought to be ashamed of and yet child you blushed just now when I mentioned the word loving Dear Sophy be assured you have not one thought which I am not well acquainted with as well child as the French are with our motions long before we put them in execution Did you think child because you have been able to impose upon your father that you could impose upon me Do you imagine I did not know the reason of your overacting all that friendship for Mr Blifil yesterday I have seen a little too much of the world to be so deceived Nay nay do not blush again I tell you it is a passion you need not be ashamed of It is a passion I myself approve and have already brought your father into the approbation of it Indeed I solely consider your inclination for I would always have that gratified if possible though one may sacrifice higher prospects Come I have news which will delight your very soul Make me your confident and I will undertake you shall be happy to the very extent of your wishes La madam says Sophia looking more foolishly than ever she did in her life I know not what to say why madam should you suspect Nay no dishonesty returned Mrs Western Consider you are speaking to one of your own sex to an aunt and I hope you are convinced you speak to a friend Consider you are only revealing to me what I know already and what I plainly saw yesterday through that most artful of all disguises which you had put on and which must have deceived any one who had not perfectly known the world Lastly consider it is a passion which I highly approve La madam says Sophia you come upon one so unawares and on a sudden To be sure madam I am not blind and certainly if it be a fault to see all human perfections assembled together but is it possible my father and you madam can see with my eyes I tell you answered the aunt we do entirely approve and this very afternoon your father hath appointed for you to receive your lover My father this afternoon cries Sophia with the blood starting from her face Yes child said the aunt this afternoon You know the impetuosity of my brother's temper I acquainted him with the passion which I first discovered in you that evening when you fainted away in the field I saw it in your fainting I saw it immediately upon your recovery I saw it that evening at supper and the next morning at breakfast you know child I have seen the world Well I no sooner acquainted my brother but he immediately wanted to propose it to Allworthy He proposed it yesterday Allworthy consented as to be sure he must with joy and this afternoon I tell you you are to put on all your best airs This afternoon cries Sophia Dear aunt you frighten me out of my senses O my dear said the aunt you will soon come to yourself again for he is a charming young fellow that's the truth on't Nay I will own says Sophia I know none with such perfections So brave and yet so gentle so witty yet so inoffensive so humane so civil so genteel so handsome What signifies his being base born when compared with such qualifications as these Base born What do you mean said the aunt Mr Blifil base born Sophia turned instantly pale at this name and faintly repeated it Upon which the aunt cried Mr Blifil ay Mr Blifil of whom else have we been talking Good heavens answered Sophia ready to sink of Mr Jones I thought I am sure I know no other who deserves I protest cries the aunt you frighten me in your turn Is it Mr Jones and not Mr Blifil who is the object of your affection Mr Blifil repeated Sophia Sure it is impossible you can be in earnest if you are I am the most miserable woman", '  My uncles evenings were spent abroad  but I was unacquainted with his habits  and totally ignorant of his haunts  Judge then  of my surprise and satisfaction when informed by Mr  Moncton  that he had purchased a handsome house in Grosvenor Street  and that we were to remove thither  The office was still to be retained in Hatton Garden  but my hours of attendance were not to commence before ten in the morning  and were to terminate at four in the afternoon  I had lived the larger portion of my life in great  smoky London  and had never visited the west end of the town  The change in my prospects was truly delightful  I was transported as if by magic from my low  dingy  illventilated garret  to a wellappointed room on the second story of an elegantly furnished house in an airy  fashionable part of the town  the apartment provided for my especial benefit  containing all the luxuries and comforts which modern refinement has rendered indispensable  A small  but wellselected library crowned the whole  I did little else the first day my uncle introduced me to this charming room  but to walk to and fro from the bookcase to the windows  now glancing at the pages of some long coveted treasure  now watching with intense interest the throng of carriages passing and repassing  hoping to catch a glance of the fair face  which had made such an impression on my youthful fancy  A note from Mr  Moncton  kindly worded for him  conveyed to me the pleasing intelligence that the handsome pressful of fine linen  and fashionably cut clothes  was meant for my use  to which he had generously added  a beautiful dressingcase  gold watch and chain  I should have been perfectly happy  had it not been for a vague  unpleasant sensationa certain swelling of the heart  which silently seemed to reproach me for accepting all these favours from a person whom I neither loved nor respected  Conscience whispered that it was far better to remain poor and independent  than compromise my integrity  Oh  that I had given more heed to that voice of the soul  That still  small voice  which never liesthat voice which no one can drown  without remorse and selfcondemnation  Time brought with it the punishment I deserved  convincing me then  and for ever  that no one can act against his own conviction of right  without incurring the penalty due to his moral defalcation  I dined alone with Mr  Moncton  He asked me if I was pleased with the apartments he had selected for my use  I was warm in my thanks  and he appeared satisfied  After the cloth was drawn  he filled a bumper of wine  and pushed the bottle over to me  Heres to your rising to the head of the profession  Geoffrey  Fill your glass  my boy  I drank part of the wine  and set the glass down on the table  It was fine old Madeira  I had not been used to drink anything stronger than tea and coffee  and I found it mounting to my head     ', "to see my Captain bless'd for she would always call me so After we had a little compos'd her we left her with my Cousin to look after our Child who was in the same Place which had prov'd the secret Instinct of Nature for at the first Sight in the House of his unnatural Nurse I could not help feeling a tender Regard for him When we had satisfy'd our Inn we prevail'd upon Donna Bianca now no longer Ferdinand to come into the Coach with us and we arriv'd that Evening at Bristol where we took Possession of the House which Captain Kendrick had liv'd in that belong'd to my Wife We staid some time there to settle my Wife 's Affairs and as much to recover Donna Bianca 's Indisposition My Cousin by his Assiduity gain'd very much of her Esteem but she freely declar'd she had no Room in her Heart for Love But notwithstanding with much Importunity we prevail'd upon her to accept him for a Husband and her Esteem soon came up to a more tender Passion Assoon as the Ceremony was over we took a Journey to London to settle our Affairs there and provide for my expected Guests One Morning as we were pursuing our Journey coming near the Skirts of a Wood we heard several Groans which alarm'd us but as we had too many People about us arm'd to sear any thing we came out of the Coach to know the Reason Where we found a Woman weltring in Blood being stabb'd in several Places with a Sword When I came to take a nearer View I found it was my former Master the Watch maker 's Wife I could not help having Compassion for any Person in that Condition therefore order'd her to be taken up and put in the Coach Donna Bianca open'd her Breast and stopp'd her Wounds as well as she could till we could get a Surgeon that I had order'd to be sent for She soon knew me and cry'd out Sure Heaven has sent you that know my Guilt to be Witness of my Repentance The Wrongs I have done my Husband have pursu'd me to my Grave When I had robb'd him of all I could lay my Hands on I made my Escape to Ireland chang'd my Name and set up for a greater Fortune than I really was I had many Suitors but Heaven to punish me made me place my Affections on a Person that courted me for my Money And tho ' I soon understood he had but very little Estate yet Love prevail'd with me to make him my Husband He soon spent both his own and my Fortune and by contracting many Debts was forc'd to fly for England and finding no Relief took to the Highway where he has committed many Robberies He lodg'd me in a neighbouring Village but our Place of Meeting was generally in this Wood for fear of a Discovery This Morning he came according to Appointment where he began his Discourse after this Manner I had no Inclination for you when I first marry'd you but now I utterly abhor you therefore am resolv'd to part with you But I have another Reason besides my Hatred to you which is this I have it in my Power to marry an old Woman very rich and therefore it is necessary to send you out of the World for fear our Marriage should come to her Ears and spoil my Fortune He follow'd his Discourse with these Wounds which he gave me and rode into the Wood without my once offering to open my Mouth for Astonishment had ty'd up my Tongue I told her I hop'd Heaven had given her all its Punishment in this World That 's all the Hope I have said she and in my unfeigned Repentance for I feel Death approaching We observ'd she was just expiring and before the Surgeon came she gave up her last Breath calling upon Heaven for Mercy I gave Orders for her Funeral and sent after her Murderer but to no Purpose But I heard he was taken for the High way some time after and executed at Worcester where he confess'd the Murder of his Wife Thus we see the Hand of Heaven though slow in Punishments yet always overtakes the Guilty When I had given Directions for her Funeral", '  The boxes are crammed with books  and things about the house that Mother thought he might as well bring  I guess he has not many more clothes than what he is wearing  and even those will be outgrown in a few months at the rate he is going on  Shall we have a feed before I take the wagon back  or shall I drive the horse and wagon back to Mrs  Buckle straight away  Dinner is quite ready  and if you have it now I can get the dishes washed while you are away  replied Sophy  Have it now  by all means  I am almost hungry enough to start on eating the old horse  although by the look of it the creature would be tough  said Jack  He ducked his head nearer to that of the animal  and worked his jaws in a fashion so fierce and suggestive that the horse suddenly started forward  drew the wagon close to the house door  and stopped again  while the three laughed until the tears came  over the success of Jacks manuvre  They carried the luggage into the house  tied the horse to the hitchingpost and gave it a feed of hay  then went indoors to the dinner which Sophy had ready for them  It was so warm that they had the door wide open  letting in the sunshine  the scents of trees and flowers  and the rippling notes of the bobolink in the big red maple near the house  Oh  the forest was a delightful place on a day in early spring  and Pam  stealing glances at Jacks face  realized that behind the nonsense in which he was indulging  he was fighting back a whole storm of emotion  The two went off when the meal was over  to restore the horse and wagon to Mrs  Buckle  When they came back there would be the afternoon chores to get through  and a lot of other things which Pam had been forced to neglect in order to reach Hunts Crossing in time to meet Jack  Even then she had not reached the river until long after the boat had passed  Last summer the boats up from Fredericton had done the journey in the daytime  passing Hunts Crossing in the afternoon  now they left the wharf of the city at midnight  and so reached the nearest point for Ripple early in the day  Do we pass the fence that made all the trouble  Jack asked  as the horse moved away from the hitchingpost  and broke into a shambling trot when it found it had its head towards home  Yes  I will show you  said Pam  and then they began to talk of the mystery of their grandfathers disappearance afresh  I cant see why he needed to run away at all  said Jack  The two men quarrelled  and started to fight  I expect  and for aught we know Grandfather might have been as badly hurt as the other man  He might even have crawled into the shelter of the trees to die  I say  Pam  where was it the bones were found when you were sugaring     ', "for he is more to me than life Then quoth my lass Shame on thee to say it o ' any shame enough have I cousin quoth the poor wench shame to ' a ' lost him and shame that I should plead with another to give him back to me Go to saith Keren go to I have not got him to give him back to thee Thou hast saith Ruth thou hast he is thine soul and body soul and body And thou dost not care and I care oh I care so that I know not how to word it Every word that passed between ' em is as clear in my mind as though ' t were but yesterday it all happened I say shame on thee to say so saith my lass again But the wench still hung about her and would not let go and she saith Oh cousin cousin cousin doth it not show thee in what straits I Rather had I died one week agone than ask thee for thy hand though I were drowning And sure ' t is less than thy hand for which I ask thee now sith it be for a man who is less to thee than the littlest finger on that hand but who is more to me than the heart in my wretched body And a had vowed to wed me and ' t was next month we were to be wed and all so happy my father and my mother so pleased and his folks do like me well and my wedding gown all sewn and lain away and the ribbons for my shoes and some kickshaws for th ' new house and all we so glad and all going so smooth and we twain so loving for oh he did love me the once he did love me the once And now now now And here did she fall a weeping in such wise that never another the kitchen floor and hid all her pretty head for pretty ' t was though I liked her not hid it all in the skirt o ' her kirtle Then stood my lass quite still and her face like the milk in her pan and she looks down on th ' hussy as a horse might look down on a kitten which it hath unwitting trampled on and she saith I would I knew whether or no thou speakest the truth Then saith the wench a reaching up her clasped hands to heaven saith she May God forever curse me an I do not Take not God 's name in vain saith my lass sharply and went and set down her pan o ' milk on the cupboard And again she stands slowly wiping her hands on her apron and looking down at th ' girl who hath once more covered all her face in her petticoat and by and by she saith to me do Give me back my Robin give me back my Robin saith the maid Thou art welcome to him for me saith Keren Then fell the maid a weeping more bitterly than ever and she huddled herself on the hard floor like a young bird that hath fallen out o ' its nest and sobbed piteously And presently gets she to her feet without a word still a hiding of her face in her kirtle and turns to go a feeling her way with one o ' her little hands But when she hath reached th ' door and hath got one foot on the threshold up strides that lass o ' mine and taking her by the arm swings her back into th ' room and she makes her sit down on a settle and take down her kirtle from her face And while she is snooding up her ruffled locks she saith unto her Thou art a little fool to cry so Well well God patience me What 's a body to do with such a little ninny There dry your eyes Ye shall have your Robin never fear God a mercy at what art blubbering now But down slipped Ruth on her knees and caught Keren about hers and she saith unto her Heaven bless thee thou art a good woman May Heaven forgive me for all such words as e'er I have said against thee Bless thee bless thee Bodykins saith my lass having learned some round", 'at Heszbon eu 20 bwtpeaceble wordes um 21 cand caused to saye him I wil go but thorow yelo de I wil go a longe by the hye waye I wil nether turne to the righte ha de ner to yelefte Thou shalt sell me meate for money that I maye eate water shalt thou sell me for money that I maye drinke Onely let me go thorow by fote 20 cas the children of Esau which dwell at Seir dyd me and the Moabites that dwell at Ar vntyll I be come ouer Iordane in to the londe which theLORDEoure God shal geue vs But Sihon the kynge at Heszbon wolde not let vs go by him for theLORDEyiGod herdened his mynde made his hert tough that he mighte delyuer him in to thy ha des as it is come to passe this daye And yeLORDEsayde me Beholde I begonne to delyuer Sihon with his londe before the go to and co quere and possesse his lo de And Siho came out wtall his people to fight agaynst vs at Iahza But theLORDEoure God delyuered him in to oure handes so that we smote him with his children and all his people Then toke we all his cities at the same tyme and destroyed vtterly all the cities men wemen and children and let none remayne saue the catell which we caught to oure selues the spoyle of the cities that we wanne from Aroer which lyeth vpon the ryuer syde of Arnon and from the cite on the ryuer Gilead There was no cite that coulde defende it selfe from vs theLORDEoure God delyuered vs all before vs But the londe of the children of Ammon thou camest not ner to all that was on the ryuer Iabok ner to yecities vpo yemountaines ner what so euer theLORDEoure God forbad vs TheIII Chapter ANd we turned vs wente vp yewaie Basan And Og yekynge of Basan came out wtall his people to fight agaynst vs at Edrei But theLORDEsayde me Be not afrayed of him for I delyuered him all his people wthis londe in to thy hande thou shalt do wthim as thou dyddest wtSihon kynge of yeAmorites which dwelt at Heszbon Thus yeLORDEoure God delyuered Og yekynge of Basan in to oure handes also with all his people so that we smote him tyll there was nothinge left ouer him Then wanne we at the same tyme all his cities there was not one cite that we toke not from him euen thre score cities the whole region of Argob in the kyngdome of Og at Basan All these cities were stro ge with hye walles gates and barres besyde many other vnwalled townes And we vtterly destroyed them as wedyd with Sihon the kynge at Heszbon Deu All the cities destroyed we vtterly and the men wemen and children But all the catell and spoyle of the cities caughte we for oure selues Thus toke we at the same tyme the londe out of the honde of the two kynges of the Amorites beyonde Iordane from the ryuer of Arnon mount Hermon which the Sidons call Sirion but the Amorites call it Senir all the cities vpon the playne and all Gilead and all Basan Salcha and Edrei the cities of the kyngdome of Og at Basan For onely Og the kynge of Basan remayned ouer of the giauntes Beholde his yron bed is here at Rabath amonge the children of Ammon nyne cubites longe and foure cubites brode after the cubite of a man This londe conquered we at the same tyme from Aroer that lyeth on yeryuer of Arnon 32f 29 b 1 aAnd the Rubenites and Gaddites I gaue halfe mount Gilead with the cities therof but yeremnaunt of Gilead all Basan the kyngdome of Og gaue I the halfe trybe of Manasse The whole region of Argob with all Basan was called the giauntes londe Iair the sonne of Manasse toke all theregion of Argob the coastes of Gessuri and Maachati and Basan called he Hauoth Iair after his awne name this daye But Machir I gaue Gilead And the Rubenites and Gaddites I gaue one parte of Gilead the ryuer of Arnon at the myddes of the ryuer is yeborder and the ryuer Iabok which is the border of the children of Ammon the felde also and Iordane which is the coaste from Cinereth the see in the felde namely', "if they would be willing to part with them Upon this we agreed and with what Money I had I began to lade my Vessel with Things to Traffick with I bought a good Quantity of Indigo some Cotton Sugar and Rum In short I laid out the best Part of my Money and on June the 1st 1700 set Sail and steered our Course for England Before I leave Jamaica I think it will not be amiss to give some Account of the dreadful Earthquake that happen'd there in 1692 I am sure it is a true Account of it being it was wrote by the Rector of Port Royal 's own Hand who was upon the Place when the Accident happen'd You shall have it in his own Words ' June 22 1692 Dear Friend FROM on board the Granado Merchant in Port Royal Harbour I doubt not but you will hear both from Garret 's and Bris 's Coffee House of the great Calamity that hath befallen this Island by a terrible Earthquake on the 7th Instant Which have thrown down almost all the Houses Churches Sugar Works Mills and Bridges thro ' the whole Country it tore the Rocks and Mountains and destroy'd some whole Plantations and threw them into the Sea but Port Royal had much the greater Share in this terrible Judgment of God I will therefore be more particular in giving you an account of its Proceeding that you may know what my Danger was and how unexpected my Preservation On Tuesday the 7th of June I had been at Church reading Prayers which I did every Day since I was Rector of PORT ROYAL to keep up some show of Religion amongst a most Ungodly and debauch'd People When Prayers being ended I went to a Place hard by the Church where Merchants use to meet where the President of the Council was who acts in Chief till we have a new Governor came into my Company and engag'd me to take a Glass of Wormwood Wine with him as a whet before Dinner He being my very good Friend I stay'd with him upon which he lighted a Pipe of Tobacco which he was pretty long taking and not being willing to leave him before it was out I was detain'd from going to one Captain Rudder 's where I was to Dine whose House upon the first Concussion sunk into the Earth then into the Sea with his Wife and Family and some others that came to Dinner with him But to return to the President and his Pipe of Tobacco before it was out I found the Ground rolling and moving underneath my Feet upon which I said to him Lord Sir What 's this He reply'd very composedly being a very grave Man it is an Earthquake be not afraid it will be soon over but it did encrease every Minute and we heard the Church and Tower fall upon which we ran to save our selves I quickly lost him and made towards Morgan 's Fort which being a wide open Place I thought to be there more secure from the falling Houses but as I made towards it I saw the Earth open and swallow up a Multitude of People and the Sea mounting in upon us over the Fortifications I then laid aside all hopes of escaping and resolv'd to make towards my own Lodging and there to meet Death in as good a Posture as I could but I was forc'd to cross and run thro ' two or three narrow Streets the Houses and Walls fell on each side me some Bricks came rolling over my Shoes but none hurt me When I came to my Lodging I found all things in the same Order I left them in not a Picture of which there were several fair ones in my Chamber being out of it 's Place I went to the Balcony to view the Street in which our House stood I saw never a House down nor the Ground so much as crack'd The People seeing me there cry'd out to me to come and Pray with 'em When I was come into the Street every one lead hold on my Cloaths and Embrac'd me that with their fear and kindness I was almost stiffled I persuaded 'em at last to kneel down and make a large Ring which they did", "fix that Power they struggle to pull down Knowledge gives Courage Science makes Men brave Folly drives headlongto the Grave For Ignorance and Fear make Cowards runInto those Dangers they'r afraid to shun Discretion only makes Men safe and bold While Fears the Remedies withhold Fear holds the Gates of Reason fast Shuts out its help andso the Coxcomb'slost The Pilot now Consummate in his Skill Made safe by Nature mounts the Watry Hill Thro' Paths untrod and Mazes of the Deep He Cutshis Guided Course the rough the steep Are all made smooth to him he knows his Way He neither fears the Night nor Courts the Day Thro' all the TempestsMidnight Ragehe slies Visits the Bottoms now anon the Skies When up to Heav'n he mounts the Cheering SunMakes glad and 'tis the samewhen darting down To all the Dark abysshe shootsand see's The Hollow Deeps ofNatures Nudities Till his Blest Port with steady Hand he finds And thus to Arthe reconciles the Winds Thus vanishes the Horridand the Wild And Nature's now with pleasant Eyes beheld When Boreasmad with northern Vapoursraves We smile and with Contempt survey the WavesArt reconciles the Elements andTradeCan now with ease theGlobes Extremesinvade Eternal circulating Commerce flows And ev'ry Nation ev'ry Nationknows TorridandFrigidscale and joyn the Poles And far as Wind can blow or Water rolls Ships sail and Menin search of Wealthwill traceAll theMeandersof the Universe The rough the smooth to men of Art submit The Northern Winter Cold or Southern Heat With equal Safety and with equal Ease CalmCaspian Lakes andCaledonian Seas By Natures Aid and Arts concurring Law Dangers are only Helps to draw TheThirsts of HonourGenerous Minds bewitch And Danger tempts the Brave as Gold the Rich 'Twas Courage first that ventur'd out to Sea Young in Experience as Philosophy Noah himselfhad certainly been drown'd Had not his Courage as his Faith been sound Hail Caledonia by vast Seas embrac't Those Seas for Glory Wealth and Terror plac't Dreadful in Fame to thee familiar grown Suited to no mens Temper like thy own The bounteous OceanFraught with Native Gold i e the Treasure of the Fish which is Gold efficiently because an immense Treasure is drawn from it by all those Nations that apply themselves to that Trade fraught with native Gold Sav'd it for thee by its own Curse That Cold which by the Ancients was thought intolerable and kept those Seas for so many Ages impracticable doubtless prevented the Discovery of the great Treasure of the Fishery was not that their taking of them could have lessened the Quantity but without doubt Foreign Nations might have been prompted not to have fish'd here only and in time have been too strong to be displac'd but perhaps have taken Possession of the Land for the sake of the Vast Trade And so a more powerful Nation have dispossest theScotsboth of their Trade and their Country too the Cold Had not the Storms and Tempests govern'd here And fenc'd thislong hid Treasureround with Fear Past Ages had thy rifled Store decreast AndForeign Nationsall thy Wealth possest Wealth that well suits a hardy Race like thine That dares through Storms and Death pursue the Mine Wealth hid from Cowards and the fainting Hand Scar'd with the Sea's content to starve by Land But when thy daring Sons the Wave explore The Ocean yields herNot our Experience only allows the Store to be unexhausted in that the Quantity is every Year renewed but Authors tell us that even in their daily Fishing in one and the same place when great Quantities are taken up yet those that remain and may immediately be taken in the same place seem not to be lessened Minorum ad littora piscium tanta benignitate Dei Opt Max praeventus est quo major frumenti Caritas est eo etiam uberior ut cum uno quovis die ingentem vim abstuleris postridie illius Diei non minor codem in loco appareat Hect Boeth Scot Reg Discriptio p 8 unexhausted Store Thy open Harbours all her Gifts divide And Seas of Wealthroll in with ev'ry Tide TheGolden Shoalsthy very Nets pursue Laugh at the lesser Treasures ofPeru Prompt thee to change the meanness of thy State Bids thee when e're thou wilt be rich and great Tell us ye Sons of Myst'ry from what Hand WhatSecret high Command The wonderful Original and Causes of the Prodigious Quantity of Herring which appear in their exact Seasons Places and Quantities upon all the Coasts ofScotlandis the", "secretary to special missions to Guatemala and Venezuela in 1908 a leading agent in the arrangement of the Venezuelan arbitration at The Hague in 1909 secretary of the American delegation to the Pan American Conference of 1910 secretary to Mr Knox on his Caribbean tour in 1912 and a special commissioner to the Dominican Republic in 1912 A man of these qualifications was not likely to escape the notice of the American commercial interests in Latin America When the shake up of March began a firm offered Mr Doyle a lucrative position Mr Doyle told Mr Bryan that though it was his ambition to continue to serve the government it was not an opening that he could afford to let slip if his position in the State Department was not assured Mr Bryan replied curtly to the effect that he had better go into trade Mr Doyle 's successor is Mr Boaz Walter Long whose only a commission company which happened to have an office in Mexico City When the second Mexican revolution began last winter Mr Doyle 's chief assistant in charge of Mexican affairs was Mr Fred M Dearing a first secretary in the diplomatic service of unusual ability and unusual experience in Mexican affairs So that Mr Long might have a free hand in the most difficult of his duties Mr Dearing was sent last summer to be secretary of embassy in Europe The other divisions may be passed over rapidly That of the Far East which used to be important before the President jettisoned the politico commercial policy into which under Mr Taft John Hay 's Open Door Policy in China developed is still in experienced hands The Division of the Near East which used to be in diplo THE LAST REFUGE matic hands is now under a lawyer professor from Chicago with one year in the Philippines to his credit so far as extra American affairs are concerned The Division of Western Europe is without a head pending personnel has in all cases been as much disarranged as is possible under the civil service rules The post of resident diplomatic officer no longer exists There remain the posts in the department which have not normally been filled by diplomatists Of these he most important is that of Counselor Its incumbent is Mr John Bassett Moore one of the few members of the administration who a year ago would not have needed an introduction to the public There can be no doubt about the brilliance of his qualifications Could he have been a secretary of state he would have ranked intellect sally with Mr Hay and Mr Root There is reason to believe that he was appointed to offset the inexperience of Mr Bryan and was promised an unusually free hand but if current gossip and indications count for anything he is sorely handicapped by the incubus of Bryanism and there will be relieved surprise if he does not shortly resign ' The Solicitor of the Department is Mr Folk ex Governor of Missouri international experience and his appointment smacks of partisanship Enough has been said to show that if there is inexperience in most of the important posts abroad there is little chance for wise guidance from home It is a deplorable state of affairs but it is one that especially in view of the recent agitation should be scrutinized in the perspective of facts and not of Utopian theories As has been shown As the magazine goes to press Mr Moore 's resignation is announced TOE Enrrons above the United States never has had a real diplomatic service for the administrr tion to destroy What seems to have happened is that an enlightened President has found himself hopelessly perhaps rather unexpectedly handicapped by the force of circumstances Politics being what they are he had to make Mr Bryan his Secretary of State Mr Bryan is essentially a politician of the old school He has an immense personal following whose loyalty has been tested in defeat after defeat He may have aspirations of in his political creed is that to the victors belong the spoils Of foreign affairs and their responsibilities his conceptions are of the Chautauqua variety His patriotism seems to be prevented by the warmth of a tremendous and optimist is sincerity from congealing into a cold creed of practical politics A popular leader of the interior West he has no use for the pomp and vanities of old world intercourse but an", "stay the fleeting soul All crowd around and echoing to the sky Hail OXFORD hail with filial transport cry And see yon solemn band with virtuous aim 'Twas theirs in thought the glorious deed to frame With pious plans each musing feature glows And well weigh'd counsels mark their meaning brows Vid the ELEGY Pag 4 Lo these the leaders of thy patriot line HAMDEN and HOOKER HYDE and SIDNEY shine These from thy source the fires of Freedom caught How well thy sons by their example taught While in each breast th' hereditary flameStill blazes unextinguish'd and the same Nor all the toils of thoughtful peace engage 'Tis thine to form the hero as the sage I see the sable suited prince advanceWith lillies crown'd the spoils of bleeding France EDWARD the Muses in yon hallow'd shadeBound on his tender thigh the martial blade Bade him the steel for British freedom draw And OXFORD taught the deeds that CRESSY saw And see great father of the laureat band TheAlfred Regis Romani V Virg Aen 6 BRITISH KING before me seems to stand He by my plenty crowned scenes beguil'd And genial influence of my seasons mild Hither of yore forlorn forgotten maid The Muse in prattling infancy convey'd From Gothic rage the helpless virgin bore And fix'd her cradle on my friendly shore Soon grew the maid beneath his fost'ring hand Soon pour'd her blessings o'er th' enlighten'd land Tho' rude the dome and humble the retreat Where first his pious care ordain'd her seat Lo now on high she dwells in Attic bow'rs And proudly lifts to heav'n her hundred tow'rs He first fair Learning's and Britannia's causeAdorn'd with manners and advanc'd with laws He bade relent the Briton's savage heart And form'd his soul to social scenes of art Wisest and best of Kings with ravish'd gazeElate the long procession he surveys Joyful he smiles to find that not in vainHe plan'd the rudiments of Learning's reign Himself he marks in each ingenuous breast With all the founder in the race exprest With rapture views fair Freedom still surviveIn yon bright domes ill fated fugitive Such scene as when the Goddess pour'd the beamUnsullied on his ancient diadem Ad capitolia ducitAurea nunc olim Sylvestribus horrida dumis VIRG Aen Well pleas'd that in his own Pierian seatShe plumes her wings and rests her weary feet That here at last she takes her fav'rite stand Here deigns to linger e'er she leave the land FINIS", '  The roast was just right  and all the vegetables were cooked and flavored as well as if I had done it myselfin fact  a little better  My husband eat with a relish not often exhibited  and praised almost every thing on the table  For a week  one good meal followed another in daily succession  We had hot cakes  light and fineflavored  every morning for breakfast  with coffee not to be beatenand chops or steaks steaming from the gridiron  that would have gladdened the heart of an epicure  Dinner was served  during the time  with a punctuality that was rarely a minute at fault  while every article of food brought upon the table  fairly tempted the appetite  Light rolls  rice cakes  or Sally Luns  made without suggestion on my part usually met us at tea time  In fact  the very delight of Margarets life appeared to be in cooking  She was born for a cook  Moreover  strange to say  Margaret was goodtempered  a most remarkable thing in a good cook  and more remarkable still  was tidy in her person  and cleanly in her work  She is a treasure  said I to my husband  one day  as we passed from the diningroom  after having partaken of one of her excellent dinners  Shes too good  replied Mr  Smithtoo good to last  There must be some bad fault about hergood cooks always have bad faultsand I am looking for its appearance every day  Dont talk so  Mr  Smith  There is no reason in the world why a good cook should not be as faultless as any one else  Even while I said this  certain misgivings intruded themselves  My husband went to his store soon after  About three oclock Margaret presented herself  all dressed to go out  and said that she was going to see her sister  but would be back in time to get tea  She came back  as she promised  but  alas for my good cook  The fault appeared  She was so much intoxicated that  in attempting to lift the kettle from the fire  she let it fall  and came near scalding herself dreadfully  Oh  dear  I shall never forget the sad disappointment of that hour  How the pleasant images of good dinners and comfortable breakfasts and suppers faded from my vision  The old trouble was to come back again  for the faultless cook had manifested a fault that vitiated  for us  all her good qualities  On the next day  I told Margaret that we must part  but she begged so hard to be kept in her place  and promised good behaviour in future so earnestly  that I was prevailed on to try her again  It was of no use  howeverin less than a week she was drunk again  and I had to let her go  After that  for some months  we had burnt steaks  waxy potatoes  and dried roast beef to our hearts content  while such luxuries as muffins  hot cakes  and the like were not to be seen on our uninviting table  My next good cook had such a violent temper  that I was actually afraid to show my face in the kitchen     ', 'happen to change our diete For he ytvseth hym selfe to all maner diete shall hurte hym the lesse And this eke muste be vnderstande of other thinges nat naturall for as Hippocrates saythe ii aphoris A thynge longe customed though hit be worse than these we nat vsed hurteth the body lesse Therfore hit behouethe vs to vse thynges vnaccustomed And here is to be noted that euerye man shulde take hede howe he accustomethe hym to one thynge be hit neuer so good whiche to obserue were nedefull Example If a ma custome hym to one maner meate or drynke or to absteine holly fro them or to slepe or to knowe a woman carnally it were very dangerous for hym if he other whyle muste absteine from this custome Therfore euery body shulde be disposed to endure heate and colde and to all mocions and norisheme tis so that the houres of slepe and watshe the house bedde and garmentis may be changed without hurte whiche thynge may be done if one be nat to nere in obseruynge custome Therfore other whyle hit behoueth to change customable thinges Thus sayth Rasis The thyrde doctrine is that the stronger and nere way in healynge a pacient Rasis iii Alm ca de conseruat consuet is to ministre a certayne diete For whiche if the phisition doth nat care and wyll ministre an other vndue diete he foolishely gouerneth his pacient and healethe hym yll And note that there be iij maner of dietes grosse whiche is holle folkes diete Thre maner of dietes sklender diete whiche is to gyue in maner nothinge The thyrde is meane diete whiche absolutely is called sklender And this diete is diuided in to sklender diete declinynge to grosse diete as the brothe of fleshe rere rosted egges small chickyns and declinyng to sklender diete as mellicratum wyne of pome garnades and meane diete whiche is called certayne diete as barly ieuse nat bearen to gether And this certayne diete is holsome in manye diseases but nat in all Hit is nat holsome in longe diseases for in suche diseases the myght of yepacient with suche meane diete can nat indureto consume the sickenes without great debilite Therfore in suche diseases the meate muste be ingrossed Lyke wyse it is vnholsome in sharpe diseases as these that ende within iij dayes space or sooner for in suche mooste sklender diete is beste as Hipp saythe i aphoris there The mooste souerayne helpe is to diete the pacie t after his stre gth and corporall myghte Quale quid quando quantum quoties vbi dando Ista notare cibo debet medicus dietanda This texte reherseth vj thynges to be considered of the phisitian in ministryng of diete Fyrst of what qualite the meate ought to be for in hotte syckenes we muste diete the pacient with colde meate in moyste sickenes drie meate and in drye sickenes moyst meate Yet the naturall co plexion must be obserued with diete lyke therto For Gal saythe Ga teg The hotter bodies nede the hotter medicines the colder bodies the colder medicins c The ij thynge is of what substance the meate ought to be For they that be stronge and lustye and exercise greatte labour muste be dieted with grosser meate for in them the way of digestion is stronge so they oughte nat to vse sklender meates as chyckyns capons veale or kydde For those fleshes in them wyll burne or be digested ouer soone wherfore they muste nedes eate ofte But noble men and suche as lyue restfully muste vse diete of sklender substance for in them yevertue digestiue is weake nat able to digeste grosse meates as bacon befe and fishe dried in yesonne Lyke wyse they that be sicke of sharpe diseases oughte to vse more sklender diete than they that be sycke of longe diseases as a feuer quartane The iij is what tyme diete oughte to be gyuen for they ytbe in helthe oughte specially to regarde custome Wherfore they that ryse yerly in somer and eate but ij meles a day oughte to eate about the houre of x or a lytell before and nat to abyde tyll noone bycause of the ouer great heate Lyke wyse they ought to suppe aboute the houre of vj or a lytell after But in wynter they ought to dine at a xj of the clocke or at xij bycause of the lo ge slepynge and', "has been but little improved upon up to the present hour Better or cheaper methods of inflation were yet to be discovered lighter and more suitable material remained to be manufactured but the navigation of the air which hitherto through all time had been beyond man 's grasp had been attained as it were at a bound and at the hands of many different and independent experimentalists was being pursued with almost the same degree of success and safety as to day Nor was this all There was yet another triumph of the aeronautical art which within the same brief period had been to all intents and purposes achieved even if it had not been brought to the same state of perfection as at the present hour This was the Parachute This fact is one which for a sufficient reason is not generally known It is very commonly supposed that the parachute in anything like its present form is a very modern device and that the art of successfully using it had not been introduced to the world even so lately as thirty years ago Thus we find it stated in works of that date dealing with the subject that disastrous consequences almost necessarily attended the use of the parachute the defects of which had been attempted to be remedied in various ways but up to this time without success '' A more correct statement however would have been that the art of constructing and using a practicable parachute had through many years been lost or forgotten In actual fact it had been adopted with every assurance of complete success by the year 1785 when Blanchard by its means lowered dogs and other animals with safety from a balloon A few years later he descended himself in a like apparatus from Basle meeting however with the misadventure of a broken leg But we must go much further back for the actual conception of the parachute which we might suppose may originally have been suggested by the easy floating motion with which certain seeds or leaves will descend from lofty trees or by the mode adopted by birds of dropping softly to earth with out stretched wings M de la Loubere in his historical account of Siam which he visited in 1687 88 speaks of an ingenious athlete who exceedingly diverted the King and his court by leaping from a height and supporting himself in the air by two umbrellas the handles of which were affixed to his girdle In 1783 that is the same year as that in which the balloon was invented M le Normand experimented with a like umbrella shaped contrivance with a view to its adoption as a fire escape and he demonstrated the soundness of the principle by descending himself from the windows of a lofty house at Lyons It was however reserved for M Jacques Garnerin in 1797 to make the first parachute descent that attracted general attention Garnerin had previously been detained as a State prisoner in the fortress of Bade in Hungary after the battle of Marchiennes in 1793 and during his confinement had pondered on the possibility of effecting his escape by a parachute His solitary cogitations and calculations resulted after his release in the invention and construction of an apparatus which he put to a practical test at Paris before the court of France on October 22nd 1797 Ascending in a hydrogen balloon to the height of about 2 000 feet he unhesitatingly cut himself adrift when for some distance he dropped like a stone The folds of his apparatus however opening suddenly his fall became instantly checked The remainder of his descent though leisurely occupying in fact some twelve minutes appeared to the spectators to be attended with uncertainty owing to a swinging motion set up in the car to which he was clinging But the fact remains that he reached the earth with only slight impact and entirely without injury It appears that Garnerin subsequently made many equally successful parachute descents in France and during the short peace of 1802 visited London where he gave an exhibition of his art From the most reliable accounts of his exploit it would seem that his drop was from a very great height and that a strong ground wind was blowing at the time the result of which was that wild wide oscillations were set up in the car which narrowly escaped bringing him in contact with the house tops in St", 'and so by discention the loweste In the seue th moneth Luna hath rule and gouernaunce and so after the chylde is borne and broughte forthe by ascention agayne fyrste yeare of the childes age the Moone hath soueraigntie and geueth her influence In the second Mercuri in the thirde Uenus in the fourth Sol in the fifte Mars in the syxt Jupiter in the seuenth Saturne so in order returnyng agayne that suche course there is in all mans lyfe whych causeth in oure bodies euerye seuen yeare a greate alteracion and chaunge Wherefore euerye seuen yeare is thought daungerous and ieoperdous for the causes before mencioned For this cause by yeaduertiseme t of auncient writers at euery seuenyeres ende we shulde consult with phisicions wyse and well learned to knowe how to escape the daunger then imminent For by certeine remedyes Ptolomeus affirmeth that the manaces and threatnings of the planettes may be repressed Also he affirmeth that mans lyfe maye be prolonged by vertue and power of certeine Images made of precious stones or other metal if they be made at time oportunate and conuenient accordinge to the raygne of the planettes as Philost atus telleth of a manne named Appolonius whych by the vertue of seuen rynges whyche he made geuyng euery one of them a name accordyng to the names of the planettes and vsinge dayly to put the ringes on hys fingers as the planettes raygned in the dayes of the weeke ly ed an hundred yeresreteinyng styll the yong and goodlye bewtie of the visage the liuelye power and quicke vigoure of the mynde and strength of the bodye Albeit I let pas to wryte of suche astrologicall Images for because such witchcraft and sorcerye is superstitious and deuyllishe vnlawfull by the lawes of god and man Wherefore all trust and confidence taken from suche detestable practise these medicines only maye be lawefully vsed to dryue awaye the in commodities of age whych on the earthe God hathe created for mannes necessitie A confutation of the exoniouse opinion of certayne philosophers whyche thought phisycke to be of such efficacie and power to make the body immortal wyth the causes of bodely deathe and the necessitie thereof The eleuenth Chapter THere were in tyme paste certeine philosophers whyche supposed that by suche craft and other lyke as is before hearted the bodi of ma might be made immortal Whych opinion to be folyshe peruerse and erronions it may sone appeare to al them whiche wyll eyther folowe daylye experience or natural reason to leaue of that I shuld firste named and that is the most true and substanciall reason verelye the determinate sentence of almyghtie god Albeit not only philosophers but also phisicions by ouermuche affiaunce and trust had in their science supposed that this thyng myghte be brought to passe against whose presumption arrogancie the noble phisicion Auicene the chiefe of the Arabians in forme folowyng replieth sayenge The science ofphisytke doth not make a manim mortall nor doth not defend surely out bodies from outward hurtefull thynges no nor can not assure euery man to lyfe to the last terme and daye of his lyfe But of two thynges it maketh vs sure that is from putrefaction and corruption and also defendeth that naturall moysture be not lyghtly dissolued or consumed Wherfore that cruel Lady of destenie named A ropos whom we call comenlye death assayleth and pursueth oure bodyes to destroye and kyll them by two sundry maner of wayes Whereof the fyrste is called resolution or consumption of natural moysture whyche in continuaunce and precesse of tyme muste of necessitie be consumed and wasted and can by no phisycke be auoyded And all the preceptes whych here be gathered together if thei be discretelye vsed and put in due execution serue speciallye for thys purpose that it bee not lyghtlye as in floryshyng youthe or chylde age consumed or wasted but be deferred to olde age as longe as nature wyll permitte and suffer The latter cause by the whyche death assayleth the bodie is called putrefaction or corruption of naturall humiditie whyche maye be easelye auoyded if man be circumspecte in vsyng the counsels before wrytten and to keepe the bodye in safety and health From the daunger hereof dothe belonge the diligent consideration and ryghte vse of those thynges whych be called in phisicke not natural whyche be syxe in number Ayre meate and drinke sleepe and watche', "is to be called should break his neck in contributing to our entertainment With Mr Bowen's museum I think you were much pleased He has made a number of judicious additions to it since you were here It is a source of rational and refined amusement Here the eye is gratified the imagination charmed and the understanding improved It will bear frequent reviews without palling on the taste It always affords something new and for one I am never a weary spectator Our other public and private places of resort are much as you left them I am happy in my present situation but when the summer returns I intend to visit my native home Again my Eliza will we ramble together in those retired shades which friendship has rendered so delightful to us Adi u my friend till then Be cheerful and you will yet be happy LUCY SUMNER LETTER LIII TO MRS LUCY SUMNER HARTFORD GRACIOUS Heaven What have I heard Major Sanford is married Yes the ungrateful the deceitful wretch is married He has forsworn he has perjured and given himself to another That you will say is nothing strange It is characteristic of the man It may be so but I could not be convinced of his perfidy till now Perhaps it is all for the best Perhaps had he remained unconnected he might still have deceived me but now I defy his arts They tell me he has married a woman of fortune I suppose he thinks as I once did that wealth can ensure happiness I wish he may enjoy it This event would not affect me at all were it not for the depression of spirits which I feel in consequence of a previous disappointment since which every thing of the kind agitates and overcomes me I will not see him If I do I shall betray my weakness and flatter his vanity as he will doubtless think he has the power of mortifying me by his connection with another Before this news discomposed me I had attained to a good degree of cheerfulness Your kind letter seconded by Julia's exertions had assisted me in regulating my sensibility I have been frequently into company and find my relish for it gradually returning I intend to accept the pleasure to which you invite me of spending a little time with you this winter Julia and I will come together Varying the scene may contribute effectually o dissipate the gloom of my imagination I would fly to almost any resort rather than my own mind What a dreadful thing it is to be afraid of one's own reflections which ought to be a constant source of enjoyment But Iwill not moralize I am sufficiently melancholy without any additional cause to increase it ELIZA WHARTON LETTER LIV TO MR CHARLES DEIGHTON HARTFORD DEAR DEIGHTON WHO do you think is writing to you Why it is your old friend metamorphosed intoa married man You stare and can hardly credit the assertion I cannot realize it myself yet I assure you Charles it is absolutely true Necessity dire necessity forced me into this dernier resort I told you some time ago it would come to this I stood aloof as long as possible but in vain did I attempt to shun the noose I musteither fly to this resource or give up all my show equipage and pleasure and degenerate in to a downright plodding money catcher for a subsistance I chose the first and who would not yet I feel some remorse at taking the girl to wife from no better motives She is really too good for such an imposition But she must blame herself if she suffer hereafter for she was visibly captivated by my external appearance and wanted but very little solicitation to confer herself and fortune on so charming a fellow Her parents opposed her inclination for a while because I was a stranger and rather too gay for their taste But she had not been used to contradiction and could not bear it and therefore they ventured not to cross her So I bore off the prize and a prize she really is Five thousand pounds in possession and more in reversion if I do not forfeit it This will compensate for some of my past mistakes and set matters right for the present I think it doing much better than to have taken the little Laurence girl I told you of", '  WAR NOVELS  BY HENRY MORFORD  The Coward  ShoulderStraps  Days of Shoddy  Above are each in paper cover  or each one in cloth  for  each  BEST COOK BOOKS PUBLISHED  Mrs  Goodfellows Cookery as it should be  Petersons New Cook Book  Miss Leslies New Cookery Book  Widdifields New Cook Book  Mrs  Hales Receipts for the Million  Miss Leslies New Receipts for Cooking  Mrs  Hales New Cook Book  Francatellis Celebrated Cook Book  The Modern Cook  with illustrations  large octave pages  GREENS WORKS ON GAMBLING  Gambling Exposed  The Gamblers Life  The Reformed Gambler  Secret Band of Brothers  Above are each in paper cover  or each one in cloth  for  each  MRS  HENRY WOODS BOOKS  Mildred Arkell  Lord Oakburns Daughters  or  the Earls Heirs  Squire Trevlyns Heir  or  Trevlyn Hold  The Castles Heir  Shadow of Ashlydyat  Oswald Cray  Verners Pride  Above are each in paper cover  or each one in cloth  for  each  Red Court Farm  The Runaway Match  The Mystery  The Lost Bank Note  A Lifes Secret  Better for Worse  Above are each in paper cover  or each one in cloth  for  each  The Channings  Aurora Floyd  Above are each in paper cover  or each one in cloth  for  each  The Lost Will  and the Diamond Bracelet  The Haunted Tower  Foggy Night at Offord  The Lawyers Secret  William Allair  GUSTAVE AIMARDS WORKS  The Prairie Flower  The Indian Scout  The Trail Hunter  The Indian Chief  The Red Track  Pirates of the Prairies  Trappers Daughter  The Tiger Slayer  The Gold Seekers  The Smuggler Chief  WILKIE COLLINS BEST WORKS  The Crossed Path  The Dead Secret  The above are each in one volume  paper cover  Each one is also published in one volume  cloth  price  each  Hide and Seek  After Dark  The Dead Secret  Sights AFoot  or  Travels Beyond Railways  The Stolen Mask  The Yellow Mask  Sister Rose  MISS PARDOES WORKS  The Jealous Wife  Confessions of a Pretty Woman  The Wifes Trials  Rival Beauties  Romance of the Harem  The five above books are also bound in one volume  cloth  for   The Adopted Heir  One volume  paper    or cloth    A Lifes Struggle  By Miss Pardoe  one volume  cloth    G  P  R  JAMESS BOOKS  Lord Montagues Page  The Cavalier  The above are each in one volume  paper cover  Each book is also published in one volume  cloth  price  each  The Man in Black  Mary of Burgundy  Arrah Neil  Eva St  Clair  GEORGE SANDS WORKS  Consuelo  Countess of Rudolstadt  First and True Love  The Corsair  Indiana  a Love Story  paper  or in cloth  Consuelo and Rudolstadt  both in one volume  cloth  GOOD BOOKS FOR EVERYBODY  The Refugee  Life of Don Quixotte  Wilfred Montressor  Adventures in Africa  Adventures of Peregrine Pickle  Love and Money  Afternoon of Unmarried Life  Life and Beauties Fanny Fern  Lady Maud  or  the Wonder of Kingswood Chase  Lola Montez Life and Letters  Currer Lyle  Wild Southern Scenes  Humors of Falconbridge  Secession  Coercion  and Civil War  What I Saw  and Where I Went  Above are each in paper cover  or each one in cloth  for  each  HUMOROUS AMERICAN WORKS  New editions now ready  beautifully illustrated  Major Jones Courtship  Major Jones Travels  Simon Suggs Adventures and Travels  Major Jones Chronicles of Pineville  Polly Peablossoms Wedding  Mysteries of the Backwoods  Widow Rugbys Husband  Big Bear of Arkansas  Western Scenes  or  Life on the Prairie  Streaks of Squatter Life  Pickings from the Picayune  Stray Subjects  Arrested and Bound Over  Louisiana Swamp Doctor  Charcoal Sketches  Misfortunes of Peter Faber  Yankee among the Mermaids  New Orleans Sketch Book  Drama in Pokerville  The Quorndon Hounds  My Shooting Box  Warwick Woodlands  The Deer Stalkers  Peter Ploddy  Adventures of Captain Farrago  Major ORegans Adventures  Sol     ', "Noble Westmerland and warlikeBlunt And many moe Corriuals and deare menOf estimation and command in Armes Sir M Doubt not my Lord he shall be well oppos'dArch I hope no lesse Yet needfull 'tis to feare And to preuent the worst SirMichellspeed For if LordPercythriue not ere the KingDismisse his power he meanes to visit vs For he hath heard of our Confederacie And 'tis but Wisedome to make strong against him Therefore makehast I must go write againeTo other Friends and so farewell SirMichell Exeunt Actus Quintus Scena Prima Enter the King Prince of Wales Lord Iohn of Lancaster Earle of Westmerland Sir Walter Blunt and Falstaffe King How bloodily the Sunne begins to peereAboue yon busky hill the day lookes paleAt his distemperaturePrin The Southerne windeDoth play the Trumpet to his purposes And by his hollow whistling in the Leaues Fortels a Tempest and a blust'ring day King Then with the losers let it sympathize For nothing can seeme foule to those that win The Trumpet sounds Enter Worcester King How now my Lord of Worster 'Tis not wellThat you and I should meet vpon such tearmes As now we meet You deceiu'd our trust And made vs doffe our easie Robes of Peace To crush our old limbes in vngentle Steele This is not well my Lord this is not well What say you to it Will you againe vnknitThis churlish knot of all abhorred Warre And moue in the obedient Orbe againe Where you did giue a faire and naturall light And be no more an exhall'd Meteor A prodigie of Feare and a PortentOf broached Mischeefe to the vnborne Times Wor Heare me my Liege For mine owne part I could be well contentTo entertaine the Lagge end of my lifeWith quiet houres For I do protest I not sought the day of this dislike King You not sought it how comes it then Fal Rebellion lay in his way and he found it Prin Peace Chewet peace Wor It pleas'd your Maiesty to turne your lookesOf Fauour from my Selfe and all our House And yet I must remember you my Lord We were the first and dearest of your Friends For you my staffe of Office did I breakeInRichardstime and poasted day and nightTo meete you on the way and kisse your hand When yet you were in place and in accountNothing so strong and fortunate as I It was my Selfe my Brother and his Sonne That brought you home and boldly did out dareThe danger of the time You swore to vs And you did sweare that Oath at Doncaster That you did nothing of purpose 'gainst the State Nor claime no further then your new falne right The seate ofGaunt Dukedome of Lancaster To this we sware our aide But in short space It rain'd downe Fortune showring on your head And such a floud of Greatnesse fell on you What with our helpe what with the absent King What with the iniuries of wanton time The seeming sufferances that you had borne And the contrarious Windes that held the KingSo long in the vnlucky Irish Warres That all in England did repute him dead And from this swarme of faire aduantages You tooke occasion to be quickly woo'd To gripe the generall sway into your hand Forgot your Oath to vs at Doncaster And being fed by vs you vs'd vs so As that vngentle gull the Cuckowes Bird Vseth the Sparrow did oppresse our NestGrew by our Feeding to so great a builke That euen our Loue durst not come neere your sightFor feare of swallowing But with nimble wingWe were infor'd for safety sake to flyeOut of your sight and raise this present Head Whereby we stand opposed by such meanesAs you your selfe forg'd against your selfe By vnkinde vsage dangerous countenance And violation of all faith and trothSworne to vs in yonger enterprize Kin These things indeed you articulated Proclaim'd at Market Crosses read in Churches To face the Garment of RebellionWith some fine colour that may please the eyeOf fickle Changelings and poore Discontents Which gape and rub the Elbow at the newesOf hurly burly Innouation And neuer yet did Insurrection wantSuch water colours to impaint his cause Nor moody Beggars staruing for a timeOf pell mell hauocke and confusion Prin In both our Armies there is many a souleShall pay full dearely for this encounter If once they ioyne in triall Tell your", '  Her name is Rosalie  I think that is rather a sentimental name  said Rollo  They call her Rosie  sometimes  said Mr  George  Thats a little better  said Rollo  but not much  And what is her other name  Gray  said Mr  George  Vittorio came at eight oclock that evening  according to appointment  The first thing that Mr  George did was to propose to go and see his carriage  So they all went together to see it  It was in a stable near by  Mr  George and Rollo were both well pleased with the carriage  It had four seats inside  like an ordinary coach  Besides these there were two good seats outside  under a sort of canopy which came forward over them like a chaise top  In front of these  and a little lower down  was the drivers seat  The inside of such a coach is called the interior  The place outside  under the chaise top  is called the coupe  Rollo generally called it the coop  The chaise top in front could be turned back  so as to throw the two seats there entirely open  In the same manner the top of the interior could be opened  so as to make the carriage a barouche  It is just exactly such a carriage as we want  said Rollo  if Mrs  Gray will only let you and me have the coop  Well see about that  said Mr  George  Mr  George then proceeded to discuss with Vittorio the terms and conditions of the agreement which should be made between them  in case the party should conclude to hire the carriage  and after ascertaining precisely what they were  he told Vittorio that he would decide the next morning  and he appointed ten oclock as the time when Vittorio was to call to get the decision  Mr  George and Rollo then went back to the hotel  Why did not you engage him at once  asked Rollo  as they walked along  It was such a good carriage  Because I want first to see what terms and conditions I can make with Mrs  Gray  replied Mr  George  Why  asked Rollo  dont you think she will be willing to pay her share  O  yes  said Mr  George  She says she is willing to pay the whole  if I will only let her go with us  And shall you let her pay the whole  asked Rollo  No  indeed  replied Mr  George  I shall let her pay her share  which will be just two thirds  for she has four in her party  and we are two  And so her portion will be four sixths  said Rollo  and that is the same as two thirds  Exactly  said Mr  George  So then it is all settled  said Rollo  About the money it is  replied Mr  George  but that was not what I referred to  When two parties form a plan for travelling together in the same carriage for many days  it is necessary to have a very precise understanding beforehand about every thing  or else in the end they are very sure to quarrel  To quarrel     ', "long as it hath no hope of predestination 3 This then is the fruit of a Religious state and truly none of the least that it giues vs so certain a hope Signes of Predestination in Religion and so cleere a signe of our predestination that without expresse reuelation we cannot a greater For first we the signe which our Sauiour himself giueth when he sayth He that is of God heareth the words of God WhervponS Bernardels where speaking to the Monks of his Order Io 8 47 biddeth them be of good cheere hauing reason to belieue they are of the number of the Elect because they heare the word of God so willingly S Bernard s 1 Septuag and with so great fruit And this is natural to the state of Religion For their chief and continual food iswhatsoeuer proceedeth from the mouth of God receauing it by prayer meditation and reading of good books and principally by giuing eare to that word of God which called them out ofAegyptto his Diuine seruice For the hearing and obeying of this word alone is a great signe oftheir predestination Io 10 16 by that reason of our Sauiour My sheep heare my voice though indeed they did not then only giue eare it and follow it when they forsooke the world but doe continually hearken it remayning in Religion vpon command of that voice and spending al their life in doing according to his voice deliuered them by obedience so that none can more right then they to that saying of our Sauiour Blessed are they that heare the word of God Luc 11 28 and keepe it 4 There be other signes of Predestination wherofS Bernarddiscourseth at large speaking to his Brethren S Bernard s 2 in oct Pasch and draweth them at last to these three heads If sayth he thou refrayne from sinne if thou doe worthie fruits of pennance if thou work works of life Al which three can they be better more perfectly or more plentifully performed then in Religion or where are they to be found if not in Religion And of euerie one of them I spoken sufficiently heertofore 5 Another special token and ful of comfort is giuen vs by our Sauiour as an euident signe of eternal saluation or damnation in these words The way which leades to perdition Matth 7 13 is broad and spatious and contrariwise how narrow is the gate and the way streight which leades to life S Gregoriedoth tel vs in plaine tearmes S Greg 32 mor 17 that this narrow gate and way is Religion What is more narrow to a man's mind then to breake his owne wil Of which breaking Truth itself sayth Enter by the narrow gate And what can be more broad and wide then neuer to striue against his owne wil but to suffer himself to be carried without restraint whither soeuer the motion of his wil doth leade him For these and the like causes S Laurence Iustin de pers mon con 7 Religion is a very certain signe of predestination insomuch thatS Laurence Iustiniansayth Whosoeuer hath been called to the Congregation of the Iust let him assuredly hope to enter that heauenlie Hierusa em after the end of this pilgrimage For it is a great signe of Election to the companie of such a Brotherhood and he that is seuered from this wil be easily shut out of that 6 But why should we stand vpon coniectures or vpon reasons in this ma ter seing we a plaine promise of our Sauiour Eternal life promised to Religious Euerie one sayth he that shal leaue father or mother or brethren or house or lands for me shal receaue a hundred fold and possesse life euerlasting ThisS Matthew S Mark S Lukedoe deliuer almost in the self same words Matt 19 29which may be an argume t that the Holie Ghost would it particularly knowne for a most certain truth Mar10 1 Of the hundred fold Lu 18 29 which pertaynes to this life I will treate els where when I shall speake of the pleasantnes of a Religious state now I will only speake of the promise of euerlasting life as an euident token of Predestination And we may consider who it is that maketh this promise what it is that is promised and in what words He that maketh the promise is God Truth itself who", "me be laid Fly away fly away breath I am slain by a fair cruel maid My shroud of white stuck all with yew O prepare it My part of death no one so true did share it Not a flower not a flower sweet On my black coffin let there be strewn Not a friend not a friend greet My poor corpse where my bones shall be thrown A thousand thousand sighs to save lay me O where Sad true lover never find my grave to weep there Viola did not fail to mark the words of the old song which in such true simplicity described the pangs of unrequited love and she bore testimony in her countenance of feeling what the song expressed Her sad looks were observed by Orsino who said to her My life upon it Cesario though you are so young your eye has looked upon some face that it loves Has it not boy '' A little with your leave '' replied Viola And what kind of woman and of what age is she '' said Orsino Of your age and of your complexion my lord '' said Viola which made the duke smile to hear this fair young boy loved a woman so much older than himself and of a man 's dark complexion but Viola secretly meant Orsino and not a woman like him When Viola made her second visit to Olivia she found no difficulty in gaining access to her Servants soon discover when their ladies delight to converse with handsome young messengers and the instant Viola arrived the gates were thrown wide open and the duke 's page was shown into Olivia 's apartment with great respect And when Viola told Olivia that she was come once more to plead in her lord 's behalf this lady said I desired you never to speak of him again but if you would undertake another suit I had rather hear you solicit than music from the spheres '' This was pretty plain speaking but Olivia soon explained herself still more plainly and openly confessed her love and when she saw displeasure with perplexity expressed in Viola 's face she said Oh what a deal of scorn looks beautiful in the contempt and anger of his lip Cesario by the roses of the spring by maidhood honor and by truth I love you so that in spite of your pride I have neither wit nor reason to conceal my passion '' But in vain the lady wooed Viola hastened from her presence threatening never more to come to plead Orsino 's love and all the reply she made to Olivia 's fond solicitation was a declaration of a resolution NEVER TO LOVE ANY WOMAN No sooner had Viola left the lady than a claim was made upon her valor A gentleman a rejected suitor of Olivia who had learned how that lady had favored the duke 's messenger challenged him to fight a duel What should poor Viola do who though she carried a man like outside had a true woman 's heart and feared to look on her own sword When she saw her formidable rival advancing toward her with his sword drawn she began to think of confessing that she was a woman but she was relieved at once from her terror and the shame of such a discovery by a stranger that was passing by who made up to them and as if he had been long known to her and were her dearest friend said to her opponent If this young gentleman has done offense I will take the fault on me and if you offend him I will for his sake defy you '' Before Viola had time to thank him for his protection or to inquire the reason of his kind interference her new friend met with an enemy where his bravery was of no use to him for the officers of justice coming up in that instant apprehended the stranger in the duke 's name to answer for an offense he had committed some years before and he said to Viola This comes with seeking you '' And then he asked her for a purse saying Now my necessity makes me ask for my purse and it grieves me much more for what I can not do for you than for what befalls myself You stand amazed but be of comfort '' His words did indeed", '  We call it the marble box  said Lucy  I should think you had better call it the convalescent box  said her father  since it is to be kept exclusively for cases of convalescence  What does that mean  sir  said Lucy  Convalescence means getting well  replied her father  after you have been sick  So I should think that that would be the most appropriate name  It is not really a marble box  No  sir  said Lucy  only it looks like marble  and so we call it the marble box  Yes  sir  said Royal  and  besides  I dont think that convalescent box would be a very good name  for that would mean that the box itself was getting well whereas  in fact  it is only the children  True  replied his father  that is an objection  But let me see  I believe we do use descriptive epithets in that way  Descriptive epithets  repeated Royal  what are descriptive epithets  Why  the word convalescent  replied his father  is an epithet  It is applied to box  in order to describe it  and so it is called a descriptive epithet  Then I think  said Royal  that it ought to describe the box  and not the persons that are to use it  or else it is not a good descriptive epithet  So should I  added Royals mother  But I believe we do use epithets in that way  For example  we say a sick room  but we dont mean that the room is sick  but only the persons that are in it  And so we say a long and weary road  but it is not the road that is weary but only the people that travel it  It is the road that is long  said Royal  Yes  replied his father  but not weary  But perhaps  said Lucys mother  all such expressions are incorrect  No  said her father  usage makes them correct  There is no other rule for good English than good usage  Very well  then  said Lucys mother  Ill call it the convalescent box  and I think it will be a very convenient box indeed  They did no more about the box that evening  for it was now time for the children to go to bed  The next day  however  they made some rules for the box  which Royal wrote out in a very plain hand  and pasted upon the under side of the lid  They were as followsRULES    This box must not be opened for Royal or Lucy  unless they have been sick enough to have to take medicine    It must be shut and locked again  the first time they are well enough to go out of doors    The playthings and books must always be put back in good order  and the key given to mother  When Royal had pasted the paper containing a copy of the rules into its place  he and Lucy began to look around the house to find books and playthings to put into it  Lucy said that she meant to go and ask her mother what she had better put in  What do you think  mother  said she  that we had better put into the marble box     ', "ofTartarsnow under the Dominion of the Czar ofMuscovy very Cruel and Barbarous and far worse than the most was ever pretended of the wildIrishor any sort of People in these parts of the World CircassianBoors And when the Characters we shall compare A Northern Highland man's a Christian there Polite his Manners and hisI take the Highland Plaid or the Dress of these Highland men to be the Remain of the Mantle of the AncientGoths and the same thing applyed to the same Uses of the of the Moors ofAfrick since both People use it to cover them in the Night and therefore make no Scruple to carry it by Day in the hotest Weather Modern Dress Is Beauty all when match't withUgliness PART II THe Plan's Describ'd the Seas and Shores Survey'd Let's now the Treasures of the Land Invade Traverse their Hills and all their Vales Descry And spread their just Description to the Eye TheRugged Nationplac'd by Nature here Shall in theirfancied Povertyappear The World shall blush when they their Picture see And Fame growProud to Printtheir History The Soil no moreunjust Reproachshall bear For all they Talk of Barren'sslander here And 'tis or may beFruitful ev'ry where A hardy Race possess the stormy Strand And share the Moderate Bountys of the Land Fitted by Nature for theBoistrous Clime And larger Blessings will grow due by time The num'rous Off spring patient and sedate With Couragespecial to the Climatewait WhenNigard Natureshall their Nation hear Shall smile and pay them all the Vast Arrear Amanly surliness with Temper mix'd Is on their meanest Countenances fix'd An awful Frown sits on their threatning Brow And yet the Soul's all smooth and Calmbelow Thinking in Temper rather grave than Gay Fitted to govern able to obey Nor are their Spiritsvery soonenflam'd And if provok'd notvery soonreclaim'd Fierce when resolv'd and fix'd as Bars of Brass And Conquestthrough their Bloodcan only pass In spight ofCoward Cold the Race is Brave In Action Daring and in Council Grave Their haughty Souls in Danger always grow No Mandurst lead 'emwherethey durst not go Sedate in Thought and steady in Resolve Polite in Manners and as Years Revolve Always secure their largest share of Fame And by their Courage keep alive their Name The lab'ring Poor dejected and supprest See not th'approaching Prospectof their Rest Knowledge of Liberty'stheir only want And loss of Expectation's their Content Too much subjected to immoderate Power TheirPetty Tyrantsall their Pains devour Th'The Racking the Tennant is not only a suppressing of the Poor and discouraging of his Industry but an Error in the Landlord himself as to his own Interest preventing the Improvement of his Land and disabling him from doing abundance of things which would in the End be his own Advantage And tho' abateing this might in some measure lessen the immediate Income yet would certainly in Time turn to the Advantage of the Family as well as the Encouragement of the People extorting Masters their just hopes Restrain And'Ts impossible the Farmer inScotlandcan ever grow Rich while the Rent of his Farm amounts within a small matter to the Extent of the Product and while if a scarce Year comes he is intirely Ruined whereas if a good Year comes he either enjoys not the Benefit or does not enjoy it long it being in his Landlords Power upon all Occasions to raise his Demands Diligenceis no where more in vain TheLittle Chiefs The Author is here willing to suppose that generally speaking no Landlords but such as are of small Estates would thus disregard their own Interest or continue the Oppressions of the Poor Their Necessities not permitting 'em to be more Generous Little Chiefs for what they call their due Eat up theFarmeand eat theFarmer too Suck the Life Blood of Tennant and Estate And needless Poverty to both create Mistake their Int'rest Nati'nal Ills procure And make the Poor bevery very poor Th unhappy Drudge yet bears the mighty Load With strangeunnat'ral Temperanceendow'd So servile so unus'dto Liberty He seems the last thatwishes to be free Prepostrous Wonder Where will Nature run That Men shouldStruggleto betwice Undone Afflictions make Men Stupid Nature winks AndSense o'relaid he acts before he thinks Subjected Nature fetter'd with DistressDozes and Bondage does the Soul possess Endeavour Slackness all the Prospects dy And with theHope theLove of Liberty Yet under all the Hardships of their State They've something seems to claim a softer Fate Nor does it", 'he returned againe to ROME where he made the sacrifice with the other priestes all the people ofROME gathering about him reioycing muche to see him The next daye after he made another particular sacrifice to geue thankes the goddes for recouerie of his healthe After the sacrifice was ended he went home to his house sate him downe to dinner he sodainly fell into a rauing without any perseuerance of sicknes spied in him before or any chaunge or alteration in him and his wittes went from him in suche sorte The death of AEmylius in Rome that he dyed within three dayes after lacking no necessarie thing that an earthly man could to make him happy in this world For he was euen honoured at his funeralles and his vertue was adorned with many goodly glorious ornaments neither with gold siluer nor iuorie AEmylius funeralles nor with other suche sumptuousnes or magnificence of apparell but with the loue and good will of the people all of them confessing his vertue and well doing and this dyd not only his naturall countrymen performe in memorie of him but his very enemies also For all those that met in ROME by chaunce at that time that were either come out of SPAYNE from GENVA or out of MACEDON all those that were young and strong dyd willingly put them selues vnder the coffin where his bodie laye to helpe to carie him to the churche and the olde men followed his bodie to accompany the same callingAEmyliusthe benefactour sauiour and father of their countrie For he dyd not only intreate them gently and graciously whom he had subdued but all his life time he was euer ready to pleasure them and to set forwardes their causes euen as they had bene his confederates very friends and neere kinsemen The inuentorie of all his goodes after his death AEmylius goodes what they came to dyd scant amownte the summe of three hundred three score and tenne thousand siluer Drachmes which histwo sonnes dyd inherite ButScipiobeing the younger left all his right his elder brotherFabius bicause he was adopted into a very riche house which was the house of the greatScipio Africanus Suche they saye wasPaulus AEmyliusconditions and life The ende of Paulus AEmylius life 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate THE LIFE OF Timoleon The state of the Syracusas before Timoleons co ming BEFORETimoleonwas sent into SICILE thus stoode the state ofthe SYRACVSANS After thatDionhad driuen out the tyranneDionysius he him selfe after was slaine immediatly by treason and those that ayded him to restore the SYRACVSANS to their libertie fell out and were at dissention among them selues By reason whereof the cittie of SYRACVSA chaunging continually newe tyrannes was so troubled and turmoiled with all sorte of euills that it was left in manner desolate and without inhabitants The rest of SICILE in like case was vtterly destroyed and no citties in manner left standing by reason of the long warres and those fewe that remained were most inhabited of forreine souldiers straungers a company of lose men gathered together that tooke paye of no prince nor cittie all the dominions of the same being easely vsurped and as easie to chaunge their lorde In so muche Dionysiusthe tyranne tenne yeres afterDionhad driuen him out of SICILE hauing gathered a certen number of souldiers together againe and through their helpe driuen outNiseus that raigned at that time in SYRACVSA he recouered the Realme againe and made him selfe King So if he was straungely expulsed by a small power out of the greatest Kingdome that euer was in the worlde likewise he more straungely recouered it againe being banished and very poore making him selfe King ouer them who before had driuen him out Thus were the inhabitants of the cittie compelled to serue this tyranne who besides that of his owne nature he was neuer curteous nor ciuill he was now growen to be farre more dogged and cruell by reason of the extreme miserie and misfortune he had endured But the noblestcittizens repaired Icetes Icetes tyra ne of the Leontines who at that time as lorde ruled the cittie of the LEONTINES and they chose him for their generall in these warres not for that he was any thing better then the open tyrannes but bicause they had no other to repaire at that time they trusted him best for that he was borne as them selues', "The way to plenty or the second part of Tom White 35 600dpi bitonal TIFF page images and SGML XML encoded textUniversity of Michigan LibraryAnn Arbor Michigan2009 October004888265T131818CW117057895K104598 000CW3317057895ECLL1210501400This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission The way to plenty or the second part of Tom White 34 2 p 12 Sold by J Marshall and R White London By S Hazard at Bath and by all booksellers newsmen and Hawkers in town and country London 1796 Signed Z i e Hannah More At head of titlepage 'Cheap repository' With a final advertisement leaf Issued as the second part of 'The history of Tom White the postilion' Vertical chain lines In 'Cheap repository tracts published during the year 1795 Forming volume I ' London 1797 In this edition line 6 of the imprint reads By S Hazard at Bath and by all booksellers Reproduction of original from the British Library English Short Title Catalog ESTCT131818 Electronic data Farmington Hills Mich Thomson Gale 2003 Page image PNG Digitized image of the microfilm version produced in Woodbridge CT by Research Publications 1982 2002 later known as Primary Source Microfilm an imprint of the Gale Group Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities", "but very illhors'd being bound thereunto and pinnion'd My greatest grief when I came intoLondon streets was to hear the various discants of the good women on me some saying What a pity it is such an handsome young man should come to the gallows so soon Others judged I had deserved it otherwise I should not have rid to Town in that posture pinnion'd and so attended with a guard As soon as the Keeper saw me leaping for joy O Sir are you come again we will take care that you shall not be any more annoyed with smells proceeding from the Vault and so without more ado laid as much iron on me as there is in some Smiths shops and confined me close Prisoner to the Dungeon Which made me curse those acts the Fates have done To cause a setting ere a rising Sun But since my doom is now decreed by Fate I must indur't repentance is too late CHAP LIX He much condemns the follies of his past actions and in token of his unseigned repentance gives some general instructions to his Country men first how to know Padders on theRoad by infallible signs with other remarques worthy the observation of any Traveller laid down in some consequent Chapters BEing in this terrestrial Hell where darkness horror and despair surrounded me my conscience started out of her dead sleep and presently demanded of me a severe account of what I had done My guilt was such I had not a word to speak for my self but wished my production as my actions were in humane What did not then the apprehension of an approaching and unavoidable death suggest to my thoughts to have only dyed though with the most exquisice terrifying and soul excruciating tortures was not a thing the spirit of man should shrink at but the consideration of an eternal punishment hereafter justly inflicted on such who have offended an infinite God absolutely distracted me So that methoughts I already heard the howls and hollow grones of damned Souls which add to the weight of their everlasting misery Having somewhat appeased my enraged conscience by a faithful promise and constant resolution to lead a new life if I should escape the danger of the Law I determined with my self to shew the first Fruitsof my reformation by publishing something to the world that might serve as a guide for Travellers how they might pass in safety on their way To that purpose I acquainted my Keeper with my good intentions but that being no particular profit to him he valued not the publick and therefore rejected my good motion till I greas'd his fist and then I had the accommodation of a Candle Pen Ink and Paper c The uncertainty of their attire various diseases non constancy of residence changeable names makes me incapable to do what I would Therefore I will do what I can according to my small experience occasioned by my no long continuance among them Riding on the Road if you have company it may be two or three shall overtake you and seem to be much afraid of you they will pretend to be even now set upon by half a dozen stout fellows but that they did beat the Rogues forcing them to fly for safety and this fiction they use to seal with basket hiltoaths thus by your answers they will finde whether you dare fight if not they will wait an opportunity to act their roguery on you which having done as a reward for what unwillingly you have left them they will pretend to give you a word shall protect you better than your sword from any injury shall be done you upon the like account but this is nothing else than a meer cheat and no securing charm for we valued not words when our wants were in pursuit of Monies Not but that we used some formal words among our selves when ready toseize a prize and observing other company either before or behind to defist a while by which we knew what we had to do and the ignorant Travellers suspected no wrong CHAP LX What is to be taken heed unto before the Traveller begins his Journey MOst respected Country men and more especially you who frequently pass the Road the most part of my notorious wicked life having been consumed in all manner of cheats", 'a fool but are fools worth so much attention I shall see you soon and in the mean time think candidly of me and believe me ever MADAM Yours etc etc etc THE END', "Would it were over Yet what should I dread I know well the excellence of his nature and hard indeed must that heart be which can listen unmoved to the pleading of such a penitent Exit RIV after a pause I I presume Miss Mandeville you are aware how delicate a task Mrs Ormond has imposed on me Zorayda bows So delicate in truth that no sentiment could induce my undertaking it less strong than gratitude for your generous intentions towards myself and the interest which Emily 's account of you at first inspired me with and which your own appearance could not fail to increase ZOR aside Oh that dear voice Yet how terrible it sounds RIV I will not dwell upon the worth of public opinion the blessings of self satisfaction the torments of present shame and of future remorse I know full well how light these considerations weigh against love when a young hand holds the balance 'T was your heart which led you astray to your heart then will I make my appeal and if it be not marble I shall not make my appeal in vain Miss Mandeville I will speak of your father will explain how heavy is a father 's curse will paint how dreadful is a father 's anguish Well can I describe that anguish I have felt it feel it still I once had a daughter ZOR aside His voice falters RIV This daughter Oh how I loved her words can not say thought can not measure This daughter sacrificed me for a villain fled from my paternal roof and her flight has broken my heart her ingratitude has dug my grave ZOR aside How I suffer Oh my God RIV recovering himself Young Lady my daughter 's seducer was Beauchamp He has deserted her so doubt it not will he desert you My execration is upon her Oh let not your father 's fall upon you as heavy Haste to him ere it be too late Wait not till his resentment becomes rooted till his resolve becomes immutable 'till he sheds such burning tears as I now shed 'till he suffers such bitter pangs as I now suffer 'till he curses as I now curse ZOR throwing aside her veil and sinking on her knees Spare me spare me RIV Zorayda after a pause Away ZOR Pardon pardon RIV Leave me girl ZOR While I have life never again Never no not even though you still frown on me Nay struggle not Father I am a poor desperate distracted creature Still shall my lips till sealed by death cry to you for mercy still will I thus clasp my father 's hand till he cuts off mine or else forgives me RIV Zorayda Girl Hence foolish tears ZOR I hope not for kindness I sue but for pardon I ask not to live happy in your love I plead but to die soothed by your forgiveness Still oath my fault frown on me still dash me on the earth trample me in the dust kill me but forgive me RIV Her voice her tears I can support them no longer Breaks from her and hastens to the door ZOR wringing her hands in despair Cruel cruel My God my God Oh were my mother but alive RIV starting Her mother ZOR Ah he stops She lives then lives too in his heart Oh plead thou for me sainted spirit plead thou too in former sorrows my greatest comfort in present sufferings my only hope Taking a picture from her bosom Look on it my father 't is the portrait of your wife of your adored Zorayda Look on these eyes you have so often said they were like mine Be moved by my voice you have so often said it reminded you of my mother 's 'T is she who thus sinks at your feet 't is she who now cries to you Pardon your erring your repentant child Father I stand on the brink of ruin already the ground gives way beneath my feet yet a moment and I am lost Save me Father save me If not for my sake if not for your own oh father father save me for my mother 's sake RIV Looking alternately at the portrait and her Zorayda Zorayda My child my child Sinks upon her bosom Enter MODISH Lady CLARA and Mrs ORMOND Mrs ORM He yields and we triumph RIV", "possest The Crimes are in his Countenance confest A sanguine Pale and drooping brightness shine This always Saturnine and that supine Joyn'd hand in hand theyliving Deathdisplay And Life in fullperfection of Decay No Misery's so great but they make worse Each others Beeing and each others Curse They mingle Death with every punct of Time And onlyin Destructionare sublime Slow Poisons which no Antidote can cure Lingring in Life and in Destruction sure Potent in strength their strong Dominions grow Not Men but Nations they can overthrow WakeScotlandfrom thy longLethargicDream Seem whatthou art and be what thoushalt seem Shake off the Poverty the sloth will dy SuccessalonecanquickenIndustry No morethe bondageof reproach endure Or bear those Harms thou canstso quicklycure Land Improvement to Trade apply They'lplentifully Industry he barren Muir shall weighty sheaves bestow Th' uncultivated Pastures show The Mountains Flocks and Herdsin steadof Snow Natures a Virginvery Chastand coy To Court her's nonsence if ye will enjoy She must be ravish't When she's forc't she's free A perfect Prostitute to Industry Freelyshe opens to th' Industrious hand And pays them all the Tribute of the Land The strong labourious Head she Can't Deny She'sonlyBackward where they won't apply Here fruitful Hills and there the Flowry Plain Deep undiscov'rd Funds of wealth contain The Silver Veins and vast Mettallick store Forbid to call herwildest Mountainspoor The Mines of Lead of Copper and of Coal Enrich the several parts those parts the whole Nothing remains to make her Wealth compleat But thather right Handandher leftmay meet FINIS", "to Practice They will struggle first with their own Fraternity then the Members of the College except their Tools the Confederates while they gratify them and write as well as can reasonably be expected till another is known to practice a more profitable way of prescribing They will not bear or commend any method of Cure but where Physick is ordered every Hour and the management decently prolong'd especially if the Customer is pleas'd with always mending They cannot suffer any Character of a Physician to pass without an Allay and Antidote who will not justifie his Practice and all his Medicines with the Air and the assurance of a common Knight of the Post and take the death of the Patient on himself Any Citizen who will give himself the trouble of thinking will easily hence discern the reason of the perpetual Dissensions of the College When one party would raise its reputation by serving the Publick faithfully the other strenuously oppose all Projects of that kind to merit the favour of the Apothecaries The Apostates from their own Profession are not to be inform'd that the Dignity of the Faculty must sink when the Physician is forc'd to delude the People by applauding the unskillful or pernicious Treatment and for his Fee has all the reproaches of the House and Funeral when he dares not inform that the Patient had the fatal stroke already given him that the Medicines had not their vertue that the usual mistake of the Apprentice in the change for another or wrong proportion was the true cause of a now violent not natural Death when he rarely treats a Distemper at its beginning commonly the only time to interpose between Nature and the Disease to any purpose But is call'd in to no purpose in the end when all is in confusion the vigour of Nature spent or opprest possibly with as many Doses as you can number Hours in 8 or 10 Days When he is chiefly impoly'd in worn out and vitiated Constitutions as a Botcher or Cobler when Mr Tompion or any other eminent Artist would reject such a job or work with scorn When I went abroad to return the Visits to my Friends and was recommending the Advantages of the Dispensary and the Integrity of the Physicians who are the subscribers to it you will not easily imagine how suprising it was to me that many express'd a Prejudice to it without desiring to understand the design of it A notable Company round a Tea table had been exclaming I perceiv'd a great while against it and concluded that they'd go the old way and expect till it came more in Fashion That since they did not certainly know how many had been kill'd by the Apothecary's ill advice or Errors in the Doses of Physick they were easie enough not to find out new occasions of trouble That every Fee to the Doctor on many accidents in the Year went to the Heart that the Bill at Christmas tho' long enough to spoil the diversions of the Season give but one though a pretty strong Fit which went off as soon as they could forget it and came not again till the Year after That they would not let the Servant go to fetch the things when they could make the Apothecary do it and rather their Maids should prattle at home with them than gossip hours abroad at their Shops I could only reply that they themselves approv'd of the design of the Dispensary when they us'd the Purging Salts Pearl Juleps Harts horn Decoction or the Elixirs and Spirits of the Vapours which their Physicians formerly had communicated to them and which they bought off the Druggist at no great expence It was allow'd but extorted from one of the Company with a visible concern in every Face that the taking of that Tax had necessarily brought on others and that they paid dearly for those and other Domestick Preparations if the Distemper requir'd Foreign Assistance and the Medicines unknown to the Family In the other visits I made that day I was startled at many scandalous Reports of the same form and contrivance industriously spread abroad against the Subscribers to and the present management of the Dispensary The first I contemn'd as malicious and senceless Imposthures They had too much Poetry in 'em to pass for truth The other part appear'd ridiculously little and", "culpable Unto the imbecillitie or feblenes of the arte But if effectuall report were made suche by the informatio of honeste approued phisitions how suche disseases by their negligence procured can not easely be expel'ed onles the original occasions therof be somthyng diminyshed so by aduisemente good order in diet preceding to preuent yespeciall causes thereof then not onlye of their maladies they shuld be yesoner cured but also phisitions shuld auoide yereprocheful rebukes uyl reportes which oflonge tyme they susteyned consequentlye the noble science of Phisycke shuld be eftsones restored to her pristinat honour dignitie And verelye that parte of physycke surmounteth all the other Diateticiwhych do the tracte and deuyse necessarie and conuenient forme of lyuynge whych we shulde diligentlye and circumspectlye obserue in tyme of our health and welfare if affectionatly we couet the preseruacion long co tinuaunce therof A dyet prescribed for olde men with certeyne medicines agaynst the incommodities of age The seuenth Chapter THey whych are past the dau gerous passage of youthe nowe approche to olde age whych is about fyftie yere what tyme bothe naturall heate and strength begyn to decaye must diligently respecte and regarde to ii of the seuen planets Uenus and Saturnus The fyrste dothe signifie storyshyng youth the later withered and teble age Thei therfore whych ve vnder Saturne as olde men must vse circumspection that they be not entangled wyth the blandime es of Uenus of wa ton appetites chief patronesse Also they must beware that they suffer not extreme colde nor vse not to bee oute of theyr houses in the ayre of the night tyme which thinges are knowen to bring damage to that age Also thei must vse such meats as ingender good and pure bloud as the yolkes of rier egges newe layed Also wyne fragrante and somthing swete whych ingenderith good spirites They muste not vse much honger or thyrst and specially auoyde much watchyngof the nyghtes Remedies for the prouocation of sleepe shall be remembred in the nexte Chapter Exercise of the bodye wold not be muche vsed in age also heauynes and sorow of the mynd wold be aboue all thinges expelled For the bodye can not seme yonge and lusty onles the mynd bequiet merie and pleasaunte Yf olde men be verie colde let them laye thys fomente or applicacion to their stomackes whyche is of wonderfull efficacie and power in prolonging lyfe R all the inwarde parte of a hotte newe baked loafe sieped a lytle space in good maluissye and then rolled in poulder of mintes and so layde to the stomacke or holden to the nose is to olde men wonderfull profitable for as Diogenes Laertius writeth By vertue of this fomente dyd the renoumedand famous philosopher Democritus belong sicknes at deathes dore keepe and retayne the liuelye spirites wythin hys body and lyued a good space after Furthermore lyghte frications and baynes be verie good and necessari for aged men Also the iuyce of good licorice is supposed of manye to encrease naturall heate and moysture Almond mylke suger and raysynes wolde be also vsed Rasis doth greatly commend mirabolanes called kebuly condite in India and doth co maund olde men agaynste the inco modities of age dayely to eate of them Remedies for olde men or any other that can not sleepe The eyght Chapter LAcke of slepe cometh of great driues of yebrayn which maketh short yecourse of lyfe and nothing so much e creseth mela choly so that men hereby be oftentimes disposed to frensies and madnes the veste remedies to resyste thys euil be these that folow After supper to eate rawe lettes with a litle bread to drynke after a litle good and pure wyne For lettes eaten in the euenynge as Diascorides recordeth prouoketh slepe merueilously Wherfore Galene the most noble phisicion for this intent and purpose was accustumed to his poryge made wyth lettes Moreouer vehement prouocations shall be to take a confectio at nyghte made on thys wyse ii vnces of whyte poppie seede and i vnce of lettes seede halfe a drame of safron vi vnces of white suger and sethe all together in the sirupe of poppie and eate of thys confection ii dra mes at one tyme and also by itselfe a lytle of the syrupeof popie For the same purpose it is good to anoynt the forehead and temples with oyle of violets with the oyle of the hearbe called nymphea in englyshe", "neither good nor harm in the bowels of the earth its mother as if it had never come thence till the accidental striking of Timon 's spade against it once more brought it to light Here was a mass of treasure which if Timon had retained his old mind was enough to have purchased him friends and flatterers again but Timon was sick of the false world and the sight of gold was poisonous to his eyes and he would have restored it to the earth but that thinking of the infinite calamities which by means of gold happen to mankind how the lucre of it causes robberies oppression injustice briberies violence and murder among men he had a pleasure in imagining such a rooted hatred did he bear to his species that out of this heap which in digging he had discovered might arise some mischief to plague mankind And some soldiers passing through the woods near to his cave at that instant which proved to be a part of the troops of the Athenian captain Alcibiades who upon some disgust taken against the senators of Athens the Athenians were ever noted to be a thankless and ungrateful people giving disgust to their generals and best friends was marching at the head of the same triumphant army which he had formerly headed in their defense to war against them Timon who liked their business well bestowed upon their captain the gold to pay his soldiers requiring no other service from him than that he should with his conquering army lay Athens level with the ground and burn slay kill all her inhabitants not sparing the old men for their white beards for he said they were usurers nor the young children for their seeming innocent smiles for those he said would live if they grew up to be traitors but to steel his eyes and ears against any sights or sounds that might awaken compassion and not to let the cries of virgins babes or mothers hinder him from making one universal massacre of the city but to confound them all in his conquest and when he had conquered he prayed that the gods would confound him also the conqueror So thoroughly did Timon hate Athens Athenians and all mankind While he lived in this forlorn state leading a life more brutal than human he was suddenly surprised one day with the appearance of a man standing in an admiring posture at the door of his cave It was Flavius the honest steward whom love and zealous affection to his master had led to seek him out at his wretched dwelling and to offer his services and the first sight of his master the once noble Timon in that abject condition naked as he was born living in the manner of a beast among beasts looking like his own sad ruins and a monument of decay so affected this good servant that he stood speechless wrapped up in horror and confounded And when he found utterance at last to his words they were so choked with tears that Timon had much ado to know him again or to make out who it was that had come so contrary to the experience he had had of mankind to offer him service in extremity And being in the form and shape of a man he suspected him for a traitor and his tears for false but the good servant by so many tokens confirmed the truth of his fidelity and made it clear that nothing but love and zealous duty to his once dear master had brought him there that Timon was forced to confess that the world contained one honest man yet being in the shape and form of a man be could not look upon his man 's face without abhorrence or hear words uttered from his man 's lips without loathing and this singly honest man was forced to depart because he was a man and because with a heart more gentle and compassionate than is usual to man he bore man 's detested form and outward feature But greater visitants than a poor steward were about to interrupt the savage quiet of Timon 's solitude For now the day was come when the ungrateful lords of Athens sorely repented the injustice which they had done to the noble Timon For Alcibiades like an incensed wild boar was raging at the walls of their city and with his", 'All this made him very unhappy for it never occurred to him that the instinct which made him keep out of games for which he was ill adapted was more reasonable than the reason which would have driven him into them Nevertheless he followed his instinct for the most part rather than his reason Sapiens suam si sapientiam n rit CHAPTER XXXI With the masters Ernest was ere long in absolute disgrace He had more liberty now than he had known heretofore The heavy hand and watchful eye of Theobald were no longer about his path and about his bed and spying out all his ways and punishment by way of copying out lines of Virgil was a very different thing from the savage beatings of his father The copying out in fact was often less trouble than the lesson Latin and Greek had nothing in them which commended them to his instinct as likely to bring him peace even at the last still less did they hold out any hope of doing so within some more reasonable time The deadness inherent in these defunct languages themselves had never been artificially counteracted by a system of bona fide rewards for application There had been any amount of punishments for want of application but no good comfortable bribes had baited the hook which was to allure him to his good Indeed the more pleasant side of learning to do this or that had always been treated as something with which Ernest had no concern We had no business with pleasant things at all at any rate very little business at any rate not he Ernest We were put into this world not for pleasure but duty and pleasure had in it something more or less sinful in its very essence If we were doing anything we liked we or at any rate he Ernest should apologise and think he was being very mercifully dealt with if not at once told to go and do something else With what he did not like however it was different the more he disliked a thing the greater the presumption that it was right It never occurred to him that the presumption was in favour of the rightness of what was most pleasant and that the onus of proving that it was not right lay with those who disputed its being so I have said more than once that he believed in his own depravity never was there a little mortal more ready to accept without cavil whatever he was told by those who were in authority over him he thought at least that he believed it for as yet he knew nothing of that other Ernest that dwelt within him and was so much stronger and more real than the Ernest of which he was conscious The dumb Ernest persuaded with inarticulate feelings too swift and sure to be translated into such debateable things as words but practically insisted as follows Growing is not the easy plain sailing business that it is commonly supposed to be it is hard work harder than any but a growing boy can understand it requires attention and you are not strong enough to attend to your bodily growth and to your lessons too Besides Latin and Greek are great humbug the more people know of them the more odious they generally are the nice people whom you delight in either never knew any at all or forgot what they had learned as soon as they could they never turned to the classics after they were no longer forced to read them therefore they are nonsense all very well in their own time and country but out of place here Never learn anything until you find you have been made uncomfortable for a good long while by not knowing it when you find that you have occasion for this or that knowledge or foresee that you will have occasion for it shortly the sooner you learn it the better but till then spend your time in growing bone and muscle these will be much more useful to you than Latin and Greek nor will you ever be able to make them if you do not do so now whereas Latin and Greek can be acquired at any time by those who want them You are surrounded on every side by lies which would deceive even the elect if the elect were not generally so uncommonly wide awake the self', 'of the arme harde by the sholdre soo layde on rounde aboute hym after hym wente syr N uelon syr Rowlande of brygor dyd ryght valyauntly but ther were on them mo than x and they helde them so shorte ytthei coude not ayde the dolphin And wha syr Brisebar saw his company in that case than he went into the prese closed hym selfe iuste to Gouernar bytwene them thei slew many of their enemyes for they kepte them so close togyder that no man coude part them at last mayster Steuen sawe them in that case he rusht in wyth his horse and dyd suche wonder what wyth hys handes wthis horse that his enemies fledde fro his strokes said shame suche Iogeler ythath taught his horse thus to daunce let vs flye fro this feest shame he that gyueth hym ony thyng we are but dead and we abyde hym therefore let vs leue hym ha ged may he be that brought him into this cou tre therwith thei eparted and fledde away fro he dolphyn than our knyghtes came again to the dolphin and caused him again to mou t on a good horse and dyd put them selfe agayne into the batayle than syr Ansell strake so rudely a knight ythe f ll down starke dead And whan kynge Brandalyn saw ythe was right sore displesed strake sir Ansell so rudely that he put his swerde clene throughout his body more tha a spa therwith the gentyl knyght fell down to the eth ryght dolorously hurt and wou ded And wha duke Hector saw that he was ryght sore displeased for he wend he had ben dead than he ran at king Bra dalyn and strake him with his swerd so vertuously that he made his head to flye to the erth and said a vnhappy king thou haste taken fro vs a right noble knyghte but now thou hast paied for the me des therfore I clayme the as quyte than the king of orqueney who had wel seen Hector do that deed he said a gentle knygh e blessyd be that wombe that ba the for verily ye can wel r uenge your frende than ther began grete sorow in themperours hoost for kyng Brandalyn than moche people of them drewe togider to bere the dead king out of the batayle and Arthur caused syr Ansell to be borne to the blau hetoure to Florence and ther his wo des to be serched And whan kynge Florypes harde tidynges that kynge Brandalin was slayne and sawe his people so slayne and wounded he was for sorowe and angre ye out of his mynde therewyth he ranne at a knyght of the kynge of mormalles with a greate sp re pers d him therwith clene thrughout the body and soo he fell downe dead and wyth his swerde he strake of the head of an other and the thyrde he rydde out of hys lyfe And whan the gentyl kyng of mormal sawe hys people so slayne he ranne at kyng Floripes and gaue hym a grete stroke on the helde but the stroke dyde hym but lytle hurte but than the kynge Florypes gaue hym suche a stroke that he claue his sholdre downe to the sadell and therwith he fell downe dead tha began there a great sorow among his company for he was a ryght noble and genetyll kyng And whan Arthur sawe that he was neuer so sorowful before for any thynge that euer came hym before therwith in a great rage he began to florysshe with clarence his good swerd and gaue kynge Florypes suche a stroke n hye on the helme that he claue him clene asonder down to the sadel so that he fell asondre in two partes and what his people saw that thei were so abasshed that they had noo power lenger to defende them selfe but lytle so than Arthur and Hector slewe of them euen as thei lyste soo thus thei were clene dysco fyted and so they fledde away and saued them selfe as wel as they might Than the gentil kyng of orqueney cam to the place wher as the dead bodye of the noble kynge of mormall laye and wept for sorowe and said certainly my hart is heuy for youre death a gentyl noble kyng of Mormall this warre was euyl begon for you all t outh bounte and', "want of Wit Such as are hardned in Poetick Crimes Let him give up to their own foolish Rhimes Let those Eternal Poets be Condemn'd To be Eternal Poets to the end LetD sstill continue unpolite And no Man read whatDull M cshall write Reduce him to his Letter Case and Whore Let all Men shun him as they did before LetM ntalk for what he can't Defend And BanterVirgilwhich he ne'r cou'd Mend Let all the little Fry ofWit ProfanersRest as they are with neither Sense nor Manners Forsaken ofApollo's Influence With want ofLanguage and with want ofPence What Fools Indite let none but Blockheads Read And may they write in vain who write for Bread No Banters on the Sacred Text admit NorBawdy Lines thatBlasphemy of Wit To Standard Rules of Government Confine The Rate of every Bard and Worth of every Line And let the Rays of their Ambition burn ThosePhaeton Witswho this Subjection scorn If they aspire to Invade the Government Bring them before theMuses Parliament No Universal Monarchy admit ACommon wealth's the Government for Wit FINIS", '  It was not naturalnot  at least  to her  who was wont to let her wrath find a voice  and speak in terrible tones on all occasions  and but for Marias advice to the contrary  he would have hired a lodging for her at a distant part of the town  She was likely  too  to become a mother  He was doubtful how Mrs  Knight would receive the expected stranger  He knew that she hated the noise of children  and he feared that Maria would have a poor time of it during his long absence  The young wife had none of these apprehensions  She was quite willing to believe that the old womans anger towards her had died a natural death  and that she  Maria  was indispensable to the comfort of the mistress of the house  and her presence necessary for the welldoing of the shop  John was at length persuaded that all was right  but he yielded the point very reluctantly  Before leaving the house  he solemnly confided his young wife to the care of his mother  and begged her to treat her as a daughter for his sake  The old woman promised nothing  but seemed hurt that he should consider it necessary to urge upon her so earnestly such a request  Did he expect  she said  angrily  that she was going to murder the girl the moment that he was out of sight  Johns ship had not sailed many days before the hatred Mrs  Knight had so long concealed came into active operation  and she commenced a series of aggressions against her daughterinlaw  that rendered her life miserable  and slowly and surely undermined her constitution  She had to endure vehement reproaches  and all the scornful contempt that a strong  harsh nature can bring to play upon a timid  sensitive mind  that cannot fail to be weakened and borne down in the unequal struggle  Maria did not  however  yield  She bore the attacks of her vindictive enemy with wonderful courage  offering a firm and silent resistance to her imperious demands  while she accorded a willing obedience to whatever was not cruel and unreasonable  leaving the old woman no grounds of complaint  and often turning her malicious attacks upon herself by pretending not to see them  She had a double motive for acting entirely upon the defensive  the welfare of her husband  for she knew that her aunt was rich  and that of her child  whose advent she looked forward to as a recompense for all her troubles  This longedfor  but dreaded event  at last arrived  and Maria became the mother of a female child  to the increased dissatisfaction of Mrs  Knight  who said That even in this matter Mrs  John was determined to spite her  by having a girl  She knew how she hated girls  Maria was too much engrossed with her new treasure to heed these ungracious complaints  It was a beautiful healthy infant  and she had come through the trial so well  that she had every reason to be thankful  The old woman  for a wonder  was kinder to her than she expected  and spared no expense in providing her with good and nourishing diet  and the attendance of an excellent nurse  though she still grumbled at the sex of the child     ', 'great brauery vsing wordes that filled yemouth because he would be est emed a great Doctor and also in his confession he had such tearmes that hee made the poore People amazed Vppon a tyme he had vnder his confession a poore man that was a Mason to whome he sayd howe saiest thou Fr end art thou not ambitious the poore Man aunswered no for hethought that was a word that belonged to great Lords and noble Men and in a maner did repent himselfe that he was come to be confessed of this Priest of whome hee heard much talking that hee was a great Clarke and spake so hyghlye that fewe could vnderstande him the which he knewe by the same worde ambitious for possible though he heard the word before yet he knewe not well what it meant The Priest againe began to aske him art thou not a Fornicator art thou not a Glutton art thou not superbious hee saide still no Arte thou not Iracondious no neither The Priest perceiuing that he said still no began to wonder asking againe arte thou not concupiscent no Sir sayd he What art thou then sayd the Priest I am sayd hee a poore Mason behold here my truell There was also another that aunswered in like manner to his confessor the which is somwhat in better order It was a Shepheard whom yePriest did aske howe sayest thou hast thou kept the Commaundements of God with all thy heart no said the Shepheard Hast thou kept the Commandements of the Church no neither Then saide the Priest him what hast thou the kept I neuer kept nothing but sh ep said the Shepheard Yet there is another of one who after he had declared all his faultes the Priest the Priest asked him againe well Fr ende what you els on your conscience any thing hee aunswered nothing but that hee remembred vppon a tyme he had stolne a halter wel said the Priest to steale a halter is no great matter you may easily ynough make restitution Yea but saide the man there was a Horse tyed at the ende Ha Sirha sayd the Priest that is another manner of matter there is difference betweene a Horse and a halter You must therefore restore the Horse and the first tyme that you come againe to me to be confessed I will absolue you for the halter Of a Gentleman that in the night tyme cryed after his hawkes and of the Carter that wipped his horses THere is a kind of people yt cholerick humors or melancholy or flegmatick it must n eds be one of yethr e for the Sanguine complexion is alwayes good so they say whereof the vapour forgeth into the braine that maketh them become fantasticall lunaticke erraticke scismatick and all the acticks that may be spoken for the which there is found no remedye by any purgagation that may be giuen Therfore hauing a desire to helpe such afflicted People and to pleasure their wyues Fr ends pare ts and kindred and al those that shall to doe I will here in fewe wordes breefly declare an example that came to passe and happened how they shal doe when they any body so take chiefly with night dreames for it is a great paine to rest neither daye nor night There was a Gentleman in the Countrey and Land ofProuince a ma of reasonable good years rich which greatly loued hunting tooke there in so great delight and pleasure in the daye time that in the night hee would ryse vp in his sl ep and begin to cry to halow and whup after his hounds as if he had b ene abroade in the day time Wherewith he was sore displeased and so were his Fr endes for there could not sl epe one bodye that was in the house for him And also many times he wakened and diseased the Neighbours he wold cry out so loude and so long time after his birds But for other quallities he was reasonable also he was well known aswell for his honestye and gentlenesse as for this his imperfection which was so troublesome that by reason therof all the World called him the Faulconer Vppon a day in following his hawkes he was far from home and strayed so far that the night ouertooke him so that heknew not whither', "too narrow We take for Instance the Idea of some one particular Pain into our Thoughts and account it Evil whereas if we enlarge our View so as to comprehend the various Ends Connexions and Dependencies of things on what Occasions and in what Proportions we are affected with Pain and Pleasure the Nature of Human Freedom and the Design with which we are put into the World we shall be forced to acknowlege that those particular Things which consider'd in themselves appear to be Evil have the Nature of Good when consider'd as link'd with the whole System of Beings 154 From what has been said it will be manifest to any Considering Person that it 's meerly for want of attention and comprehensiveness of Mind that there are any Favourers of Atheism or the Manichaean Heresie to be found Little and unreflecting Souls may indeed Burlesque the Works of Providence the Beauty and Order whereof they have not Capacity or will not be at the Pains to comprehend But those who are Masters of any justness and extent of Thought and are withal used to reflect can never sufficiently admire the Divine Traces of Wisdom and Goodness that shine throughout the Oeconomy of Nature But what Truth is there which glares so strongly on the Mind that by an aversion of Thought a wilful shutting of the Eyes we may not escape seeing it at least with a full and direct view Is it therefore to be wonder'd at if the generality of Men who are ever intent on Business or Pleasure and little used to fix or open the Eye of their Mind shou'd not have all that Conviction and Evidence of the Being of GOD which might be expected in Reasonable Creatures 155 We shou'd rather admire that Men can be found so Stupid as to neglect than that neglecting they shou'd be unconvinced of such an evident and momentous Truth And yet it is to be fear'd that too mamy of Parts and Leisure who live in Christian Countries are meerly thr a supine and dreadful Negligence sunk into a sort of Demy Atheism They ca n't say there is not a GOD but neither are they convinced that there is For what else can it be but some lurking Infidelity some secret misgivings of Mind with regard to the Existence and Attributes of GOD which permits Sinners to grow and harden in Impiety Since it is downright impossible that a Soul pierced and enlighten'd with a thorough Sense of the Omnipresence Holiness and Justice of that Almighty Spirit shou'd persist in a remorsless Violation of his Laws We ought therefore earnestly to meditate and dwell on those important Points that so we may attain Conviction without all Scruple that the Eyes of the LORD are in every place beholding the Evil and the Good that he is with us and keepeth us in all places whither we go and giveth us Bread to eat and Raiment to put on that he is present and conscious to our innermost Thoughts in fine that we have a most absolute and immediate Dependence on Him A clear View of which great Truths can not chuse but fill our Hearts with an awful Circumspection and holy Fear which is the strongest Incentive to Vertue and the best Guard against Vice 156 For after all what deserves the first place in our Studies is the Consideration of GOD and our Duty which to promote as it was the the main drift and design of my Labours so shall I esteem them altogether useless and ineffectual if by what I have said I can not inspire my Readers with a pious Sense of the Presence of GOD And having shewn the Falseness or Vanity of those barren Speculations which make the chief Employment of Learned Men the better dispose them to reverence and embrace the Salutary Truths of the GOSPEL which to Know and to Practise is the highest Perfection of Human Nature FINIS", "D Infect th e so u nd p i ne a nd divert his grain Shakespeare Tempest Which on thy s o ft ch e ek f o r complexion dwells Shakspeare Sonnet 99 To lay th e ir j u st h a nds o n the golden key Milton Comus Or where they make the end of an iambic in the first and the beginning of a spondee in the second foot as Th e w a n st a rs gl i m mering through its silver train Botanic Garden p I c I 135 Th e br i ght dr o ps r o l ling from her lifted arms Ibid c 2 59 Th e p a le l a mp gl i m mering through the sculptur'd ice Ibid 134 H e r fa i r ch e ek pr e ss'd upon her lily hand Temple of Nature c I 436 Th e fo u l b o ar 's c o n quest on her fair delight Shakspeare Venus and Adonis 1030 Th e r e d bl o od r o ck'd to show the painter 's strife Ibid Rape of Lucrece 1377 There is so little complexity in the construction of his sentences that they may generally be reduced to a few of the first and simplest rules of syntax On these he rings what changes he may by putting the verb before its nominative or vocative case Thus in the following verses from the Temple of Nature On rapid feet o'er hills and plains and rocks Speed the sacred leveret and rapacious fox On rapid pinions cleave the fields above The hawk descending and escaping dove With nicer nostril track the tainted ground The hungry vulture and the prowling hound Converge reflected light with nicer eye The midnight owl and microscopic fly With finer ear pursue their nightly course The listening lion and the alarmed horse C 3 93 Sometimes he alternates the forms as In Eden 's groves the cradle of the world Bloom'd a fair tree with mystic flowers unfurl'd On bending branches as aloft it sprung Forbid to taste the fruit of knowledge hung Flow'd with sweet innocence the tranquil hours And love and beauty warm'd the blissful bowers Ibid 449 The last line or the middle of the last line in almost every sentence throughout his poems begins with a conjunction affirmative or negative and or nor and this last line is often so weak that it breaks down under the rest Thus in this very pretty impression as it may almost be called of an ancient gem So playful Love on Ida 's flowery sides With ribbon rein the indignant lion guides Pleased on his brindled back the lyre he rings And shakes delirious rapture from the strings Slow as the pausing monarch stalks along Sheathes his retractile claws and drinks the song Soft nymphs on timid step the triumph view And listening fauns with beating hoofs pursue With pointed ears the alarmed forest starts And love and music soften savage hearts Botanic Garden c 4 252 And in an exceedingly happy description of what is termed the picturesque The rush thatch'd cottage on the purple moor Where ruddy children frolic round the door The moss grown antlers of the aged oak The shaggy locks that fringe the colt unbroke The bearded goat with nimble eyes that glare Through the long tissue of his hoary hair As with quick foot he climbs some ruin'd wall And crops the ivy which prevents its fall With rural charms the tranquil mind delight And form a picture to the admiring sight Temple of Nature c 3 248 And in his lines on the Eagle from another gem So when with bristling plumes the bird of Jove Vindictive leaves the argent fields above Borne on broad wings the guilty world he awes And grasps the lightning in his shining claws Botanic Garden p I c I 205 where I can not but observe the peculiar beauty of the epithet applied to the plumes of the eagle It is the right translation of the word by which Pindar has described the ruffling of the wings on the back of Zetes and Calais Greek pteroisin naeta pephrikontas ampho porphyreois Pyth 4 326 which an Italian translator has entirely mistaken Uomin ' ambi ch orrore a ' risguardanti Facean coi rosseggianti Vanni del tergo But Darwin could have known nothing of", 'one wer called Arthur some good felow thatwere well acquainted wyth kynge Arthures boke and the knightes of his rounde table woulde wante no matter to make good sporte and for a nede woulde dubbe him knyght of the rounde table or els prove him to be one of his kynne or els whiche were muche prove him to be Arthure hym selfe And so likewise of other names mery panions would make madde pastime Oftentimes the deformitie of a mans bodye geveth matter enoughe to be ryght merye or els a picture in shape lyke an other man will make some to laughe right hartely One being greved with an other man saide in his anger I will set the oute in thy coloures I will shewe what thou arte The other beinge therwith muche chafed shewe quod he what thou canste with that he shewed him pointinge with his finger a man with a bottell nose blobbe cheaked and as redde as a Bouchers bowle even as like the other manne as anie one in all the worlde coulde be I neede not to saye that he was angrye An other good felowe beinge merelye disposed called his acquaintaunce unto him and said Come hither I saie and I wil shewe thee as verye a lowte as ever thou sawest in all thy lyfe before with that he offered him at his commynge a stele glasse to loke in But surelye I thynke he loked awrye for if I hadde bene in hys case I woulde have tolde him that I espied a muche greater lowte before I sawe the glasse In augmentynge or diminishinge without all reason we geve good cause of muche pastyme As Diogenes seynge a pretye towne havinge a greate payre of Gates at the cominge in Take hede quode he you menne of this towne lest your towne runne out of your gates That was a marveylous bygge Gate I trow or els a wonderfull little towne where suche passage shoulde be made A Frier disposed to tell misteries opened to the People that the soule of man was so little that a leven thousande might daunce upon the nayle of his thumbe One marveylinge much at that I praye you master Frier quod he wher shall the piper stande then when suche a number shall kepe so small a roume Mirthe is moved when upon a trifle or a worde spoken an unknowen matter and weightye affayre is opened As if one shoulde finde fault with some mannes sumptuous buildinge or other suche thinge whiche hadde found muche favoure at the same mans hande an other myght saye well sir he that builded this house saved your worship from hanginge when the time was A necessarie note for him thankefullye to remembre the builder of that house and not slanderouslye to speake evil of him It is a pleasaunt dissembling when we speake one thin merelye and thyncke an other earnestlye or elles when we prayse that which otherwise deserveth disprayse to the shaming of those that are taken not to be most honest As in speakinge of one that is well knowen to be nought to saye emong all men that are sene to there is one that lacketh his rewarde He is the diligentiest felowe in hys callinge of all other he hath traveyled in behalfe of his countrey he hath watched daye and night to further his commune weale and to advaunce the dignitye therof and shall he go emptye home Who stode by it at suche a felde who played the man and cryed stoppe the thiefe when suche a man was robbed Who seeth good rule kept in suche a Can anye here charge him with bawdrye Whiche of you all dare saye or can say that ever you sawe him dronke if then these be true ought not suche to be sene to and rewarded accordingelye For praysinge the unworthye I remember once that our worthy Latimer did set out the devyll for his diligence wonderfullie and preferred him for that purpose before all the Bishoppes in England And no doubte the wicked be more busye and stirrynge then the children of light be in their generation What talke you of suche a man saythe an other there is an honest man ye maye be assured For if a man had neade of one he is ready at a pynche his body sweates for honesty if', 'any farther after their friends lest they should be shocked by hearing such friends had hanged themselves But in reality if we have not all the virtues I will boldly say neither have we all the vices of a prudent character and though it is not easy to conceive circumstances much more miserable than those of poor Jones at present we shall return to him and attend upon him with the same diligence as if he was wantoning in the brightest beams of fortune Mr Jones then and his companion Partridge left the inn a few minutes after the departure of Squire Western and pursued the same road on foot for the hostler told them that no horses were by any means to be at that time procured at Upton On they marched with heavy hearts for though their disquiet proceeded from very different reasons yet displeased they were both and if Jones sighed bitterly Partridge grunted altogether as sadly at every step When they came to the cross roads where the squire had stopt to take counsel Jones stopt likewise and turning to Partridge asked his opinion which track they should pursue Ah sir answered Partridge I wish your honour would follow my advice Why should I not replied Jones for it is now indifferent to me whither I go or what becomes of me My advice then said Partridge is that you immediately face about and return home for who that hath such a home to return to as your honour would travel thus about the country like a vagabond I ask pardon sed vox ea sola reperta est Alas cries Jones I have no home to return to but if my friend my father would receive me could I bear the country from which Sophia is flown Cruel Sophia Cruel No let me blame myself No let me blame thee D nation seize thee fool blockhead thou hast undone me and I will tear thy soul from thy body At which words he laid violent hands on the collar of poor Partridge and shook him more heartily than an ague fit or his own fears had ever done before Partridge fell trembling on his knees and begged for mercy vowing he had meant no harm when Jones after staring wildly on him for a moment quitted his hold and discharged a rage on himself that had it fallen on the other would certainly have put an end to his being which indeed the very apprehension of it had almost effected We would bestow some pains here in minutely describing all the mad pranks which Jones played on this occasion could we be well assured that the reader would take the same pains in perusing them but as we are apprehensive that after all the labour which we should employ in painting this scene the said reader would be very apt to skip it entirely over we have saved ourselves that trouble To say the truth we have from this reason alone often done great violence to the luxuriance of our genius and have left many excellent descriptions out of our work which would otherwise have been in it And this suspicion to be honest arises as is generally the case from our own wicked heart for we have ourselves been very often most horridly given to jumping as we have run through the pages of voluminous historians Suffice it then simply to say that Jones after having played the part of a madman for many minutes came by degrees to himself which no sooner happened than turning to Partridge he very earnestly begged his pardon for the attack he had made on him in the violence of his passion but concluded by desiring him never to mention his return again for he resolved never to see that country any more Partridge easily forgave and faithfully promised to obey the injunction now laid upon him And then Jones very briskly cried out Since it is absolutely impossible for me to pursue any farther the steps of my angel I will pursue those of glory Come on my brave lad now for the army it is a glorious cause and I would willingly sacrifice my life in it even though it was worth my preserving And so saying he immediately struck into the different road from that which the squire had taken and by mere chance pursued the very same through which Sophia had before passed Our travellers now', "quoadthe Legal leges correcti non extendi debent ultra verba directa expressa February22 1639 and therefore by the 10Act Par 1Sess 3Ch 2 This Decision was Corrected and it was by that Act ordain'd that Comprisers should impute the superplus of the Rent beyond the Annualrent for payment of the Principal sum not only during the Legal but during the whole course of the Minority THis Act extends all the priviledges granted to Minors in Comprisings to Minors against whom Adjudications are led ACT7 And from this it would seem to followargumento hujus legis that whatsoever is competent in Adjudications is not Competent in Comprisings for else this Act had been needless and the Lords would not extend the priviledges of the one to the other in many other cases and so would not allow the Superiour to get a years Duty because the immediat preceeding Act did allow Comprisd Lands to be Redeemable upon the payment of the sums Compris'd for and a years Rent for their Entry But in this Act of Adjudication there is no mention of a years Duty and which therefore was thought to be of purpose omited and so needed a new Law notwithstanding of the parity of Reason whereupon a new Law was made viz theAct18Par 2Ch 2 Whereby not only the Superiour is ordain'd to have a years Duty but its expresly Declar'd That in all Cases relating to Superiours Adjudications shall be in the same condition with Comprisings and consequentially to this last Act it was found that the Superiour might at his option either Enter the Adjudger or pay the Sums for which the Adjudication was led since the Act ofPar Ja 3Par 5 andAct37 Appoints this in Comprisings June10 1671 ScotofThirlestoun contrathe LordDrumlanrig As also upon the same Reason the Lords found that the Superiour was bound to receive the Adjudger though he could not produce his Authors Rights Debitors abstractingtheir Writs because Comprisers are not bound to produce February9 1667 Ramsay contra Ker Nota That Comprisers intrometting are lyable for their intromissions with the Victual according to the Sheriffs Fiars and not according to the Commissars not only because the Commissars Fiars are made only to Regulat Prices betwixt Tutors and Pupils and in other Consistorial Cases but because thisActsayes asthe samine were commonly Sold between Yuil and Candlmas in the Sheriffdom where the Lands ly THough regularly Infeftments upon Comprisings and Adjudications ought to be perfected by appending the Great Seal ACT8 yet an Extract of the Debitors Infeftment under the Privy seal is here Declar'd equivalent in so far as concerns the Debitors Heirs because it is presumable that the Debitor has destroy'd or Abstracted the Writs of the Lands Compris'd from him Quaritur Whether this Act should be extended to Adjudications since they are not mention'd here in the very nextActto theActanent Adjudications THisActallowing Bishops to Feu out their Ward Lands ACT9 is but Temporary for three years and so is expir'd because not renew'd and consequently Bishops have not leave to Feu out their Ward lands now AS Ministers Gleibs were to be Tiend free so ought the Soums Grass that is allow'd to Ministers in place of Gleibs ACT10 be Tiend free The Reason given by thisAct is because the same is dedicated and appointedad pios usus which is no adequat and sufficient Reason since Lands mortifi'd to Hospitals are destinatad pios usus and yet are not Tiend free that being a special priviledge only granted by the Pope to theCoelestines orCistertians and some few other Orders but ordinarly Hospitals and others are free from Taxations asAct1 andAct15Par 1Ch 1 BY the 2Act Par 22Ja 6 Deans and Chapters were Restored ACT11 but by thisActall the Offices and Dignities of the Chapter are likewise Restor'd and it is declar'd That all Deeds done since the date of that Act or to be done thereafter whereby any Member of a Cathedral Kirk being an Office or Dignitie hath or shall be supprest or any Land Parsonage Vicarage or other Living belonging to the said Dignity dissolved from the same without express Warrand from His Majesty and Parliament shall be null For understanding thisAct it is fit to know that in every Bishoprick there are several Dignities allow'd by the Canon Law by which Law the WordDignityis either taken largely so as to comprehend all Ecclesiastical Dignities as incap denique dist4 But properly it importsadministrationem Ecclesiasticam cum honore vel jurisdictione conjunctam Gl ss in cap 1", 'ready to aunswereAd omnia quare with a bolde contenaunce they wil thynke that they themselves rather gave rashe credite and were overlighte in belevyng the firste tale than that he whiche nowe aunswereth in his owne cause speaketh without grounde or presumeth upon a stomacke to speake for hym selfe without just consideracion But if the tyme bee so spente and the tale so long in tellyng that al menne be almost weried to heare any more than we must make promise at the first to be very shorte and to lappe up our matter in fewe wordes And if tyme may so serve it were good when men bee weried to make them somewhat merie and to beginne with some pleasaunt tale or take an occasion to jest wittely upon some thyng then presently doen Or if the tyme wil not serve for pleasaunt tales it were good to tell some straunge thyng some terrible wonder that they all may quake at the onely hearyng of the same For lyke as when a mannes stomacke is full and can brooke no more meate he may stirre his appetite either by some Tarte sawce or elles quicken it somewhat by some sweate dishe even so when the audience is weried with weightie affaires some straunge wounders maye call up their spirites or elles some merie tale may cheare their heavie lookes And assuredly it is no small connyng to move the hartes of menne either to mirthe or saddenesse for he that hath suche skill shal not lightely faile of his purpose whatsoever matter he taketh in hande Thus have I taught what an Enteraunce is and how it shoulde be used Notwithstandyng I thynke it not amisse often to reherse this one poincte that evermore the begynning be not overmuche laboured nor curiously made but rather apte to the purpose seemyng upon present occasion evermore to take place and so to be devised as though we speake all together without any great studie framyng rather our tale to good reason than our toungue to vaine paintyng of the matter In all whiche discourse whereas I have framed all the Lessons and every Enteraunce properly to serve for pleadyng at the Barre yet assuredly many of theim maye well helpe those that preache Goddes truthe and exhorte men in open assemblies to upright dealyng And no doubte many of theim have muche neede to knowe this Arte that the rather their tale may hange together where as oftentymes they begynne as muche from the matter as it is betwixte Dover and Barwyke whereat some take pitie and many for werines can skanteabyde their begynnyng it is so long or they speake any thyng to the purpose Therefore the learned Clerkes of this our tyme have thought it good that al Preachers shoulde take their begynnyng upon the occasion of suche matter as is there written declaryng why and wherfore and upon what consideracion suche wordes were in those daies so spoken that the reason geven of suche talke then utterde might serve wel to begynne there Sermon Or els to gather some several sentence at the firste whiche brifely comprehendeth the whole matter folowyng or elles to begynne with some apte similitude example or wittie saiyng Or lastely to declare what wente before and so to showe that whiche foloweth after Yea sometimes to begynne lamentablie with an unfained bewailyng of sinne and a terrible declaryng of Goddes threates Sometymes to take occasion of a matter newly done or of the company there present so that alwaies the begynnyng be aunswerable to the matter folowyng Of Narration After the preface and first Enteraunce the matter must bee opened and everythyng lyvely tolde that the hearers may fully perceave what we go about Now in reportyng an acte done or utteryng the state of a controversie we must use these lessons whereof the firste is to be shorte the next to be plaine and the thirde is to speake likely and with reason that the hearers may remember understande and beleve the rather suche thynges as shalbe said And first whereas we should be shorte in tellyng the matter as it lyeth the best is to speake no more than needes we muste not ravyng it from the botome or tellyng bytales suche as rude people full ofte doe nor yet touchyng every poinct but tellyng the whole in a grosse summe And whereas many matters shal neither harme us nor', '  But we were speaking of Catharine Lacy  I was in complete ignorance of everything you have told me regarding her  Indeed  my whole attention was too painfully occupied elsewhere  I was absent when Madame made her degrading change of residence  I know it  we were both sent out of the way  while she made arrangements for a life of miserable parsimony  Had I dreamed of the way she intended to live  my poor young wife would never have been left to her mercy  From her own confession  Catharine almost perished of absolute want in her miserable den  But her aunt  Mrs  Judson  was a rich woman  It is strange that she did not apply to her  said Louis  Did she never think of that  I cannot tell  Probably the poor angel kept her word too faithfully  She had promised not to make our marriage known  Remember  Louis  I was young  and did not think of the cruel necessity that might arise to protect herself by this very confession  When it came  Madame turned her into the street  and somehowI had no heart to inquire the harrowing particularsshe reached the hospital  and died there  The brothers were silent for some minutes  when they looked up  it was through a mist of tears which no manly pride could suppress  They were together  your wife and mine  said Louis  at last  drawing a hand across his eyes  Poor Catharine  poor Louisa  George did not answer  but his chest heaved  and his face fell forward upon the arms which were folded on the table before him  At last he lifted his face  pale and tearstained  turning it to his brother  This remembrance is killing me  Louis  We will never talk these matters over again  As you think best  George  replied the brother  but I must speak with you  My situation is more painful than yours  for suspense is added to the rest  True  true  I interrupted your story  Louis  You see how selfish grief is  CHAPTER LVII  THE SECRET MARRIAGE  LOUIS GOES ON WITH HIS STORY  I think  George  that concentration of feeling belongs to our race  I felt when Oakley carried off the only being I could ever love  that life would thereafter be desolation to me  This very feeling led me to seek the society of Louisa Oakley  who remained with Mrs  Judson  and still met me as of old  She was the only person of whom I could hear tidings of my lost love  the sole link that connected me with the romance of my youth  When letters came to her from abroad  she brought them for me to read  little dreaming of the heart aches they gave me  Mrs  Judson was a proud  cold woman  full of sanctimonious reserves chilling to an impulsive young creature like Louisa  Her ideas of duty were rigid  her whole life  as she said almost in her prayers  one series of the most perfect rectitude  For any human being to suppose that she had a fault  was a proof of depraved judgment  for which she could find no possibility of excuse     ', 'that there come no wrath vpon yecongregacion of the children of Israel therfore shal the Leuites wayte vpon the Habitacion of wytnesse And the children of Israel dyd all as theLORDEcommaunded Moses TheII Chapter ANd yeLORDEspake Moses andAaron sayde The childre of Israel shal pitch rounde aboute yeTabernacle of wytnesse euery one vnder his banner tokens after their fathers houses On the East syde shall Iuda pitch with his banner hoost their captayne Nahasson the sonne of Aminadab And his armie in the summe foure seuentie thousande and sixe hundreth Nexte him shal the trybe of Isachar pitch their captayne Nathaneel the sonne of Zuar and his armye in the summe foure and fiftye thousande and foure hundreth The trybe of Zabulon also their captayne Eliab the sonne of Helon his armye in the summe seuen and fiftie thousande and foure hundreth So ytallthey which belo ge to yehoost of Iuda be in the summe anC sixe and foure score thousande foure hundreth be longinge to their armye they shall go before On the South side shall lye the pauylions baner of Ruben wttheir hoost their captaine Elizur yesonne of Sedeur his armie in the summe sixe fourtie thousande fyueC Nexte him shal the trybe of Simeon pitch their captayne Selumiel yesonne of Zuri Sadai his armie in yesumme nyne and fiftie thousande and thre hundreth The trybe of Gad also their captayne Eliasaph yesonne of Deguel his armye in the summe fyue fourtye thousande sixe hundreth fiftie So that all they which belonge to the hoost of Ruben be in the summe an hundreth one fiftie thousande foure hu dreth and fiftye belonginge to their armye And they shall be the seconde in the iourney After that shall the Tabernacle of wytnesse go wtthe hoost of the Leuites eue in yemyddes amo ge the hoostes as they lye in their tentes so shal they go forth also euery one in his place vnder his baner On the West syde shall lye yepauylions baner of Ephraim wttheir hoost their captayne shalbe Elisama sonne of Amihud and his armye in the summe fourtye thousande and fyue hundreth Nexte him shal yetrybe of Manasse pitch their captayne Gamaliel the sonne of Pedazur his armye in the summe two and thirtie thousande two hu dreth The trybe of Ben Iamin also their captayne Abidan the sonne of Gedeoni his armye in the summe fyue and thirtie thousande foure hundreth So ytall they which belonge to the hoost of Ephraim be in the summe an hundreth thousande eight thousande an hu dreth belonginge to his armie And they shal be the thirde in the iourney On the North syde shal lye yepauylions baner of Dan with their hoost their captayneAhieser yesonne of Ammi Sadai his armye in the summe two and sixtye thousande and seue hundreth Nexte him shal the trybe of Asser pitche their captayne Pagiel yesonne of Ochran his army in the summe one and fourtie thousande and fyue hundreth The trybe of Nephthali also their captayne Ahira the sonne of Enan his armye in the summe thre fiftye thousande foure hu dreth So ytall they which belonge to the hoost of Dan be in the summe an hu dreth thousande seuen fiftie thousande sixe hundreth And they shalbe the last in the iourney with their baners This is the summe of the children of Israel after their fathers houses and armyes with their hoostes euen sixe hundreth thousande thre thousande fyue hu dreth fiftie But yeLeuites were not nombred in yesumme amonge the childre of Israel gas yeLORDEco maunded Moses And yechildre of Israel dyd all as theLORDEco maunded Moses And so they pitched vnder their baners toke their iourney euery one in his kynred acordinge to the house of their fathers TheIII Chapter THese are the generacions of Aaron Moses whan yeLORDEspake Moses at yesame tyme vpon mount Sinai And these are yenames of the sonnes of Aron 10 a 26 gThe firstborne Nadab then Abihu Eleasar Ithamar These are yenames of the sonnes of Aaron eui 8 awhich were anoynted to be prestes their handes fylled for yepresthode ui 10 aBut Nadab Abihu dyed before yeLORDE wha they offred strau ge fyre before yeLORDE in yewildernesse of Sinai had no sonnes But Eleasar and Ithamar executed yeprestes office wttheir father Aaron 1 b 18 a Pa 10 bAnd theLORDEspake Moses sayde Bringe hither the trybe of Leui and set them before Aaron the prest ytthey maye serue wthim wayte', 'the whole Nobilitie of the cittie abouthim who sought to make him Consul with the greatest instance and intreatie they could or euer attempted for any man or matter then the loue and good will of the commonpeople turned straight to an hate and enuie toward him See the sickie mindes of co mon people fearing to put this office of soueraine authoritie into his handes being a man somewhat partiall toward the nobilitie and of great credit and authoritie amongest thePatricians and as one they might doubt would take away alltogether the libertie from the people Whereupon for these co siderations they refusedMartiusin the ende and made two other that were suters Consuls The Senate being maruelously offended with the people dyd accompt the shame of this refusall rather to redownd to them selues then toMartius butMartiustooke it in farre worse parte then the Senate and was out of all pacience For he was a man to full of passion and choller and to muche geuen to ouer selfe will and opinion as one of a highe minde and great corage that lacked the grauity and affabilitie that is gotten with iudgment of learning and reason which only is tobe looked for in a gouernour of state and that remembred not how wilfulnes is the thing of the world which a gouernour of a co mon wealth for pleasing should sho ne being that whichPlatocalled solitarines As in the ende The fruites of selfe will and obstinacie all men that are wilfully geuen to a selfe opinion obstinate minde and who will neuer yeld to others reason but to their owne remaine without co panie forsaken of all men For a man that will liue in the world must nedes patience which lusty bloudes make but a mocke at SoMartiusbeing a stowte man of nature that neuer yelded in any respect as one thincking that to ouercome allwayes and to the vpper hande in all matters was a token of magnanimitie and of no base and fainte corage which spitteth out anger from the most weake and passioned parte of the harte much like the matter of an impostume went home to his house full fraighted with spite and malice against thepeople being accompanied with all the lustiest young gentlemen whose mindes were nobly bent as those that came of noble race and commonly vsed for to followe and honour him But then specially they floct about him and kept him companie to his muche harme for they dyd but kyndle and inflame his choller more and more being sorie with him for the iniurie the people offred him bicause he was their captaine and leader to the warres that taught them all marshall discipline and stirred vp in them a noble emulation of honour and valliantnes and yet without enuie praising them that deserued best In the meane season there came great plenty of corne to ROME Great store of corne brought to Rome that had bene bought parte in ITALIE and parte was sent out of SICILE as geuen byGelonthe tyranne of SYRACVSA so that many stoode in great hope that the dearthe of vittells being holpen the ciuill dissention would also cease The Senate sate in counsell apon it immediatly the common people stoode also about the palice where the counsell was kept gaping what resolution would fall out persuading them selues that the corne they had bought should be solde good cheape and that which was geuen should be deuided by the polle without paying any pennie and the rather bicause certaine of the Senatours amongest them dyd so wishe and persuade the same Coriolanus evasion against the insolencie of the people ButMartiusstanding vp on his feete dyd somewhat sharpely take vp those who went about to gratifie the people therein and called them people pleasers and traitours to the nobilitie Moreouer he sayed they nourrished against them selues the naughty seede and cockle of insolencie and sedition which had bene sowed and scattered abroade emongest the people whom they should cut of if they had bene wise and preuented their greatnes and not to their ownedestruction to suffered the people to stablishe a magistrate for them selues of so great power and authoritie as that man had to whom they had graunted it Who was also to be feared bicause he obtained what he would and dyd nothing but what he listed neither passed for any obedience to the Consuls but liued in all', '  One step am I nearer The goal of my ambition  To be a Torch Bearer Is now my desire  To carry aloft The threefold flame  The symbol of Work  Of Health and of Love  The flaming  enveloping Symbol of Love Triumphant  where might fails I conquer by Love  Where I have been led I now will lead others  Undimmed will I pass on The light I have kindled  The flame in my hand Shall mount higher and higher  To be a Torch Bearer Is now my desire  A round of applause followed  Next the Count was called for  This had also been written by Migwan  In rippling Hiawatha meter it told how the Winnebagos had journeyedFrom their homes in distant Cleveland To Loon Lakes inviting watershow they pitched the tents and made the beds  how they named the tents Alpha and Omega  how eagerly they awaited Gladyss coming  how Sahwah was placed on the tower to wave at her And the telescope descending  Fell kersplash into the water and all the rest of the doings up to the beginning of Council Fire  Nyoda then rose and said that as the Camp Fire was a singing movement she wished the girls to write as many songs as possible  and to encourage this had worked out a system of local honors for songs which could be sung by the Winnebagos  Any girl writing the words of a song which was adopted for use would receive a leather W cut in the form of wings to represent winged words or poetry  the honor for composing the music for a song would be a winged note cut from leather  and the honor for writing both words and music would be a combination of the two  These were to be known as the Olowan honors  because Olowan was the Winnebago word for song  and were quite independent of the National song honors  because a great many songs which could not be adopted by the National organization would be admirable for use in the local group on account of their aptness  Just before they sang the Goodnight Song  Nyoda drew Gladys into the group and officially invited her to become a Winnebago at the next Council Fire  Gladys accepted the invitation and the girls sang a ringing cheer to her because her coming made it possible for them to have the camp  To close the Ceremonial Meeting the girls sang Mammy Moon  ending up by lying in a circle around the fire  their heads pillowed on one another  The fire was burning very low now and great shadows from the woods lay across the open space  Nyoda stole silently to the edge of the clearing and the girls rose and filed past her  softly singing Now our Camp Fires burning low  Nyoda held each girls hand in a warm clasp for a moment as she passed before her and the girls clung to her lovingly  The forest was so big and dark  and they were so far from home  and Nyoda was so strong and tender  Wasnt it wonderful     ', 'as lynne belongi ge to my body excepte my beste blewe Gowne and my morey gowne engreyned the whiche I reserue to the performyng of the remenaunt off of my legates conteyned in this testament Item bequethe to the sayde Iohn Amellmy cosyneallmy stuf beyng in my shoppe that is to saye yner dog can horn mapylland the toe ytbelongeth to my crafte as Saues anfeldis hameres rapis filis and other to werke wythal and x of borsis bein in my shoppe to lay his ware in allmy wares redy wriuighte excepted Item I wyl that my executours redeme and bye the dett that he sayde Iohn Amellmy Cosyne oweth they yf they can compounde wyth his credytours to gyue amonges theym for the same dett the some of v li of my good or lesse yf they may soo that the same Iohn by that meane goo quyte and be at his liberte But Iwyllnot that my executours e ce de the sayde some of v li att the moost Item I quethe to Richard A haburdassh to the entent that he take vpon hym the execucion off this my present testament xls Item I bequethe to Thomas mari t steynor in yelyke maner for me xl s The residew ofallemy goodis catellis and dettis what so euer thei bee after my dettis payed my fynal expensis doon and my sayd legatis performyd I wolde that it beesol e be my sayd executours at the moste auayle that they maye selle it for redy money and the money comynge of thesaelltherof to be disposed bi my sayde executours for my soule forallcristen soulis in doyng of massi aquytyng of poer prysoners out of prisone releuyng of inpote t pepul blynde lame and febul and in other dedis of mercy and charite as they shal thinke best to the pleasure of almyghty god and yehelthe of my soule and of yesoule of Iane late my wife I yt is thefullente t and lastwilloff me the said Iohn Amellthat myne executores namyd in this my p sent testament as sone as theyshallseme tyme expedient after my diss sesellalle my landes and tenement the whiche that I or any other persones to myne vse in the townes parisshynnes fildes off wynbyshe and tharsted in the Counte of ferser and in walworthe in yecounte of sow they atthe best that theyshallcounsel them for redy money and the money comyng of the same sale mi said executores to dispose for mi soule and for the soules aforesayd in good werkys off charite leke as I aboue asyned the money comyng of the sale of the resedewe of my sayd goodes catellis andeuly to be disposed and I wyll and charge alle seche sones as stonde in enseoffed by my and to mi vse and in milandes and teneme tis aboue sayd whan they shalbe reasonably required by myne executores or by any of them make a sufficient astate in the lawe of and in alle yesaid landis and tenementis wyth yeportenauntes to that parsone or too the pars es too who my sayd excutores shal make the sayd sale of the sayd la des and tenement as the sayd parsones soo by me infeffed off my testoment wythout any maner excuse or delay And this my present testame t and last wylle I make and ordeme myne excutores the sayd Arnolde haberdassher Thomas mar et steynor citezens of london in witnesse wherof this my p sent testament conteyny g theryn my last wil I see to my seale peue the daye and yere aboue sayd The coestes to make So p To make iij last soepij tonne ofseuylloyle iij laste soep hashisiij lode talwodeA lode on sleked lymeiij laste ofbarell Mennys laboer mete and drynkeThebarellof soep xxx galones Thebarellofaellxxxij galonesThebarellof beer xxxvi galonesTo brewe beerx quarters malte ij quarters whee ij quarters oo osxl llweight of hoppys To make lx barellof se gyllbeerFinis In this Chapiter is shewid the patrons of alle the Gene icis in London ANne on the towr hill andabbeyof whit monkysN e wythin adrichgate diocis london PatronDeane of seynt Martyn the graunde the desineAugustin in bradstretward yepryour of friers augustAncho s in bredstretwarde a college the kyng patronAugustin by london wall prior of chirch in londo patronAugustin in waching strete bi poules ga e patroneAn elyne in bogerowe diocis london Patrone deane and Chapiter of poulesThe decis lAlbon in woodstret diocis london Prouost of E on patron decis xx s', "she with my humble Service to the Person that sent you and tell him It 's very well When I had got my Commission I made what Haste I cou'd to my Landlord and found him helping up the Countryman upon his Horse and the Surgeon cursing and swearing at the Folly of the Fellow to get on Horseback in that Condition However go he must the Fellow said if he dy'd by the Way But the Man of the House sent one to attend him to his Master 's and we staid till the Fellow return'd which he did in three Hours telling his Master he had conducted him safe home In the mean time we examin'd the Letter I brought from my generous Landlay which was to this Effect That she wou'd fly to the World 's End with him and live upon Roots and Water to enjoy his sweet Company and leave that despicable Wretch her Husband whom she loath'd as much as she lov'd him c A brave Wife by my Troth cry'd my Landlord When I gave him the Half Guinea she made me a Present of he said it was well there were not real Bailiffs at his House for Mr Angler for his Wife by her extraordinary Bounty to the Letter Carrier wou'd certainly pay her Lover 's Debts if she cou'd any way raise the Money My Thoughts now began to return homeward but my Companion told me he wou'd not leave me till he saw me safe at my Uncle 's for fear the Wretches shou'd discover me I thank'd him and accepted of his Company because I was to shift my Disguise by the way and consequently might be murder'd in going from thence to my Uncle 's for he knew not of my Transformation neither shou'd I have gone home till our Designs had been accomplish'd if it had not been that my Uncle wou'd have been frighten'd at my Absence Therefore we agreed to go both together and my Landlord to lodge in the Neighbourhood of my Uncle and both return the next Day to wait the Issue of our Project When we came to the House where I was to dress the Person told me there were three Men had been with him to know where my Uncle liv'd and ask'd several Questions concerning me but said he I did not like their Turn of Discourse therefore gave 'em no Intelligence so they proceeded on their way I told him he had acted wisely for they were Wretches that had a Design upon my Life If so said he looking out be upon your Guard for here they come up the Lane I had not pull'd off my Disguise therefore ventur'd out of the Door keeping my Hand upon a Brace of Pocket Pistols I always carry'd about me since my Rencounter with that Wretch one of 'em rid up to me and ask'd me if I had seen Mr Such a one naming my Name Mr Clerimont said I speaking in a Country Manner yes he 'll be here presently I wait for him by his own Order I am glad o n't reply'd the Fellow for I have some earnest Business to communicate to him and was inform'd at his Uncle 's that he had not been at home since Morning therefore with your Leave we 'll wait here till he comes With all my Heart said I if you please you may alight and put up your Horses No reply'd the Fellow our Horses are hot therefore we 'll ride softly up and down to cool 'em and when he arrives if you 'll come and acquaint us I 'll give thee something Thank ye Master said I I 'll be sure to do it Upon this they rode off I watch'd 'em some time and found they were very busy in Consultation In the mean time I instructed the Man of the House to go to the Constable and bring a sufficient Force along with him But before he went out they all three return'd and alighting from their Horses they desir'd I wou'd put 'em into the Stable for they were now cool telling me they would accept of my Offer and wait there till Mr Clerimont came Well Gentlemen said I for his sake you shall be welcome to what the House affords Come sit down The Fellows seem'd a little", 'elect and the reprobate Child The reprobate hath a kinde of naturall f eling of sinne but it is without the true hatred of it for in his heart h e loueth it The elect doth so f ele his sin that h e hateth it taketh councell againstit and praieth against it The f eling of the reprobate is from naturall faculties for h e is not as a blocke without all sence The f eling of the elect is from the spirit of sanctification The f eling of the reprobate ariseth from naturall feare diffidence for man naturally f eleth and feareth dangers so the reprobates f ele and feare the wrath of God the accusations of their consciences the punishment of sinne hell fire c But no true f eling of Gods loue towardes them But the elect a liuely f eling of Gods loue towards them The reprobate hath sometimes at starts a f eling of spiritual ioy but it vanisheth incontinently The f eling of the ioy of the spirit in the elect is more lasting and often Father As you told me much of mans misery in nature so tell mee yetone poynt further whether a man in the state of nature can do any thing that pleaseth God Child A m ere naturall man cannot please GOD in any thing he doth but euen his best actions are turned into sinne Rom 8 8 For theApostlesayth They which are in the flesh cannot please GOD And againe h e saith To them that are defiled and vnb el euing is nothing pure but euer their mindes and consciences are defiled Tit 1 15 Father How long doth a man continue in this wofull and cursed estate wherein he was borne Child Till h e b e regenerate and borne againe For our Lord Jesus affirmeth that except a man b e borne againe h e cannot s e the kingdome of God Iohn 3 3Father By what meanes doth a man come tobe regenerate and borne againe Child By the outward preaching of the word and the inward worke of the spirit Father By what signes may a man knowe that hee is borne againe Iame 1 18iustified and sanctified Eph 1 13 Child By the worke of grace in his heart By his loue to the word of God By his loue to the children of God By his hatred of sinne By his loue of righteousnesse By the change of his thoughts By the change of his actions By his mortification of the flesh By his sanctification of the spirit By his walking no more after the fleshe but after the spirit and such like Father Sith man in himselfe is so cursed and miserable as you declared shew mee what is his best course to take and first of all tell mee which is the first steppe to eternall life Child The first steppe to eternall life is for a man to know and f ele his misery and then labour to gette out of it Father How doth a man come to know and feele his misery Child By the sound vnderstanding of the law Rom 3 20 contained in the ten commandements Father What is the Law Child The perfect rule of righteousnesse teaching vs what w e should doe and forbidding the contrarie Father By whom was the Law giuen Child By Moyses Father To whom was it giuen Child To the children of Israell Father When was it giuen Child In mount Sinai Exod 19 Father How was it giuen Child With great feare and terror Exod 19 Father To what end was it giuen Child To lette vs s e our sinnes that by the sight thereof w e might b e constrayned to flye Christ Father Is any man able to keepe the Law Child No Rom 2 2 and therefore no man can b e iustified by the law Father Sith then the law doth condemne and not saue Sith it sheweth our diseases but can giue vs noe remedie wherefore then serueth it or what is the vse of it both in the regenerate and vnregenerate Child As concerning the vnregenerate Rom 7 First it discouereth their sinnes Secondly it stirreth vp the affections of sinne in them not of it selfe but through their default Thirdly it worketh in them a f eling of the wrath of God of death and', '  He had nearly finished the arrangements of Mr  Lindens arm when he remarked  Did you hear the result of our expedition yesterday  A grave yes  answered him  You see  said the doctor  I couldnt manage the wind  But to that there was no reply  It was just that  said the doctor  Those horses had been taking whiskey  I believe  instead of oats  and the wind just made them mad  They ran for pure love of running  till a little villain threw up his hat at themand then indeed it was which could catch the clouds first  If the doctor wanted help in his account  he got none  He drew back and took a survey  Whats the matter  Linden  you look more severe at me this morning than Miss Derrick does and I am sure she has the most reason  I have a prudent fit come over me once in a while  said Mr  Linden goodhumouredly  but with a little restless change of position  Im afraid if I talk much upon this subject I shall get out of patienceand I couldnt lay all the blame of that upon you  What blamedo you pretendto lay upon me  as it is  said the doctor not illhumouredly  Therell be no pretence about itwhen I lay it on  said Mr  Linden  Enact Macduffand lay on  said the doctor smiling  Let it suffice you that I could if I would  The shadows of strokes suffice me  said the doctor  Am I a man of straw  Do you take me for Sir Andrew Aguecheck  horribly valiant after his fashion  What have I done  man  He stood  carelessly handsome an handsomely careless  before the couch  looking down upon Mr  Linden as if resolved to have something out of him  A part of the description applied well to the face he was looking atyet after a different fashion  and anything less careless than the look Mr  Linden bent upon him  could not be imagined  It was a look wherein again different feelings held each other in check the grave reproof  the sorrowful perception  the quick indignationDr  Harrison might detect them all  and yet more  the wistful desire that he were a different man  This it was that answered  What have you done  doctor  you have very nearly given yourself full proof of those true things which you profess to disbelieve  How do you know that I disbelieve anything  said the doctor  with a darkening yet an acute look much more that I profess to disbelieve  How do I know whether a ship carries a red or a blue light at her masthead  You dont  if she carries no light at all  and I do not remember that I ever professed myself in your hearing on either side of the things I suppose you mean  What do you say of a ship that carries no light at all  Must a ship always hang out her signals  man  Ay said Mr  Linden else she may run down the weaker craft  or be run down by the stronger  Suppose she dont know  in good truth  what light belongs to her     ', 'mouthes of folysh and ignoraunte men as fre and not as hauyng the libertye for a cloke of maliciousnes but euen as the seruau tes of God Honoure al men Ro xij Loue brotherly feloshyp Feare God honoure the Kynge Seruauntes obey your masters wyth feare not onely yf they be good and courteous but also thoughe they be frowarde For it cometh of grace in Christ Iesus our Lorde THys Epistle good christian brethern systers is very excellent and notable For in it is handeled the second part of Christianitie that is to wit how in thys liefs after we ones receyued and taken the euangell or glad tydynges of oure saluation whych thyng we call commonly in englyshe a gospell we ought to lyue In the processe that goeth before thys epistle saynt Peter taught and shewed yeother parte of Christianitie whych is of fayth and howe we ought to beleue the gospell and also how we be edified and buylded vpon Christ the corner stone wheras before that tyme we were the chyl dren of vengaunce and as ab ectes and castawayes in gods syght but nowe we be made the chyldren of God by Christ Whyche treasure truly saynt Peter doth extolle and lyfte vp wyth prayses aboue measure so that it were well with vs if after the knowlege of so greate ryches we myght be lycenced forth with to departe out of thys miserable lyfe But for asmoch as we dye not by and by after the receyuing of so greate commodities felicities therfore nowe doth saynt Peter teache vs how and by what meanes we shuld lyue here in erth that we dye not eternally For Satan our mortal ennemy neuer slepeth but euer watcheth that he maye eyther quite and cleane plucke vs frome gods worde or at lest waye that he myght wery vs and make vs slauthful and negligent in doyng of good workes For assuredly it commethe so commenly to passe that forthwyth when we heare by the preachyng of the gospell that we be set at pear wyth God iustified in hys syght by only faith in him then noman wil do any longe any goodnes at al whych thynge no doubte chaunced euen in saynt Peters tyme By reason wherofThe occasion of thys epistle he toke occasion to wryte these thynges concernyng the institution of the christian liefe As though this holy Apostle Peter wold say Good brethern syth ye now receyued the gospell and syth ye be iustified by fayth in Christ now it shalbe very good and necessarie for you to goo about to redresse your maner of lyuing and to absteyne from carnal and flesshely desires and lustes But it is an horrible thyng to be spoken that fleshly disires and lustes do not cease no not in the iustified persons Yea we se by daily experience that then more and more carnall desires do breake forth not bicause this faulte commeth by the gospel as many ennemyes of the Gospell and es blasphemously do allege but bycause Satan is the ennemy of the gospel and of the iustice whych the gospell teacheth He doubtles neuer slepeth though we slepe neuer so sou dly carelesly but lyke a roryng lyon he runnyth and leapeth about seakyng whome to deuoure as thapostle S Peter doth testifie in the ende of this firste epistle i pet v But forasmoche as the power of desires and lustes is so greate yea that after iustification receyued saynt Peter vseth certein warlyk wordes wherwith he expresseth the strength and power of these carnal worldly desires which he sayth do war e againste vs and as the greke worde purporteth do dayly exercisemilitantwith vs a pyched felde whych thing the scripture otherwhyles calleth the conflycte of the fleshe and of the spirite agaynst whych no outwarde workes can do any good As the holy fathers also confessed and complayned of themselues For saintNote thys exemple of saynt HieromHierom hymselfe when he sought euery where a pre sent remedy agaynst the desyres of the fleshe at last after longe delyberation departed into the woode trustynge that by thys meane he shulde eschue and shake of from hym hys carnal and fleshely desyres but it wolde not be for euen in his very mysery and vexation of hys body whych he toke vpon hymselfe for that purpose he yet thought he satte at Rome amo ges the Romane ladies and fayre wenches', '  She had a pleasant talent for versifying  She was very industrious  I have it from her own lips that she copied the figures in my picturebook from prints in several different houses at which she visited  They were fancy portraits of characters  most of which were familiar to my mind  There were Guy Fawkes  Punch  his then Majesty the King  Bogy  the Man in the Moon  the Clerk of the Weather Office  a Dunce  and Old Father Christmas  Beneath each sketch was a stanza of my godmothers own composing  My godmother was very ingenious  She had been mainly guided in her choice of these characters by the prints she happened to meet with  as she did not trust herself to design a figure  But if she could not get exactly what she wanted  she had a clever knack of tracing an outline of the attitude from some engraving  and altering the figure to suit her purpose in the finished sketch  She was the soul of truthfulness  and the notes she added to the index of contents in my picturebook spoke at once for her honesty in avowing obligations  and her ingenuity in availing herself of opportunities  They ran thusNo   Guy Fawkes  Outlined from a figure of a warehouse man rolling a sherry cask into Mr  Rudds wine vaults  I added the hat  the cloak  and boots in the finished drawing  No   Punch  I sketched him from the life  No   His Most Gracious Majesty the King  On a quart jug bought in Cheapside  No   Bogy  with bad boys in the bag on his back  Outlined from Christian bending under his burden  in my mothers old copy of the Pilgrims Progress  The face from Giant Despair  No  and No   The Man in the Moon  and The Clerk of the Weather Office  From a book of caricatures belonging to Dr  James  No   A Dunce  From a steel engraving framed in rosewood that hangs in my Uncle Wilkinsons parlor  No   Old Father Christmas  From a German book at Lady Littlehams  CHAPTER II  My sister Patty was six years old  We loved each other dearly  The picturebook was almost as much hers as mine  We sat so long together on one big footstool by the fire  with our arms around each other  and the book resting on our knees  that Kitty called down blessings on my godmothers head for having sent a volume that kept us both so long out of mischief  If books was allus as useful as that  theyd do for me  said she  and though this speech did not mean much  it was a great deal for Kitty to say  since  not being herself an educated person  she naturally thought that little enough good comes of larning  Patty and I had our favorites amongst the pictures  Bogy  now  was a character one did not care to think about too near bedtime  I was tired of Guy Fawkes  and thought he looked more natural made of straw  as Dick did him  The Dunce was a little too personal  but old Father Christmas took our hearts by storm  we had never seen anything like him  though nowadays you may get a plaster figure of him in any toyshop at Christmastime  with hair and beard like cotton wool  and a Christmastree in his hand     ', "destruction of the quiet of a poor little creature or have even foreseen the consequence for I am sure thou are a very good natured fellow and such a one can never be guilty of a cruelty of that kind but at the same time you have pleased your own vanity without considering that this poor girl was made a sacrifice to it and while you have had no design but of amusing an idle hour you have actually given her reason to flatter herself that you had the most serious designs in her favour Prithee Jack answer me honestly to what have tended all those elegant and luscious descriptions of happiness arising from violent and mutual fondness all those warm professions of tenderness and generous disinterested love Did you imagine she would not apply them or speak ingenuously did not you intend she should Upon my soul Tom cries Nightingale I did not think this was in thee Thou wilt make an admirable parson So I suppose you would not go to bed to Nancy now if she would let you No cries Jones may I be d n'd if I would Tom Tom answered Nightingale last night remember last night When every eye was closed and the pale moon And silent stars shone conscious of the theft Lookee Mr Nightingale said Jones I am no canting hypocrite nor do I pretend to the gift of chastity more than my neighbours I have been guilty with women I own it but am not conscious that I have ever injured any Nor would I to procure pleasure to myself be knowingly the cause of misery to any human being Well well said Nightingale I believe you and I am convinced you acquit me of any such thing I do from my heart answered Jones of having debauched the girl but not from having gained her affections If I have said Nightingale I am sorry for it but time and absence will soon wear off such impressions It is a receipt I must take myself for to confess the truth to you I never liked any girl half so much in my whole life but I must let you into the whole secret Tom My father hath provided a match for me with a woman I never saw and she is now coming to town in order for me to make my addresses to her At these words Jones burst into a loud fit of laughter when Nightingale cried Nay prithee don't turn me into ridicule The devil take me if I am not half mad about this matter my poor Nancy Oh Jones Jones I wish I had a fortune in my own possession I heartily wish you had cries Jones for if this be the case I sincerely pity you both but surely you don't intend to go away without taking your leave of her I would not answered Nightingale undergo the pain of taking leave for ten thousand pounds besides I am convinced instead of answering any good purpose it would only serve to inflame my poor Nancy the more I beg therefore you would not mention a word of it to day and in the evening or to morrow morning I intend to depart Jones promised he would not and said upon reflection he thought as he had determined and was obliged to leave her he took the most prudent method He then told Nightingale he should be very glad to lodge in the same house with him and it was accordingly agreed between them that Nightingale should procure him either the ground floor or the two pair of stairs for the young gentleman himself was to occupy that which was between them This Nightingale of whom we shall be presently obliged to say a little more was in the ordinary transactions of life a man of strict honour and what is more rare among young gentlemen of the town one of strict honesty too yet in affairs of love he was somewhat loose in his morals not that he was even here as void of principle as gentlemen sometimes are and oftener affect to be but it is certain he had been guilty of some indefensible treachery to women and had in a certain mystery called making love practised many deceits which if he had used in trade he would have been counted the greatest villain upon earth But as the world I know not well", '  And we took advantage of your absence  said Lady Maud in a tone of amiable artlessness  to find out all about you  And what a pity we did not know you when you were at the convent  because then you might have been constantly at the castle  indeed I should have insisted on it  But still I hear we are neighbours  you must promise to pay me a visit  you must indeed  Is not she beautiful  she added in a lower but still distinct voice to her friend  Do you know I think there is so much beauty among the lower order  Mr Mountchesney and Lord Milford poured forth several insipid compliments  accompanied with some speaking looks which they flattered themselves could not be misconstrued  Sybil said not a word  but answered each flood of phrases with a cold reverence  Undeterred by her somewhat haughty demeanour  which Lady Maud only attributed to the novelty of her situation  her ignorance of the world  and her embarrassment under this overpowering condescension  the goodtempered and fussy daughter of Lord de Mowbray proceeded to reassure Sybil  and to enforce on her that this perhaps unprecedented descent from superiority was not a mere transient courtliness of the moment  and that she really might rely on her patronage and favourable feeling  You really must come and see me  said Lady Maud  I shall never be happy till you have made me a visit  Where do you live  I will come and fetch you myself in the carriage  Now let us fix a day at once  Let me see  this is Saturday  What say you to next Monday  I thank you  said Sybil  very gravely  but I never quit my home  What a darling  exclaimed Lady Maud looking round at her friends  Is not she  I know exactly what you feel  But really you shall not be the least embarrassed  It may feel strange at first  to be sure  but then I shall be there  and do you know I look upon you quite as my protege  Protege  said Sybil  I live with my father  What a dear  said Lady Maud looking round to Lord Milford  Is not she naive  And are you the guardian of these beautiful flowers  said Mr Mountchesney  Sybil signified a negative  and added Mrs Trafford is very proud of them  You must see the flowers at Mowbray Castle  said Lady Maud  They are unprecedented  are they not  Lord Milford  You know you said the other day that they were almost equal to Mrs Lawrences  I am charmed to find you are fond of flowers  continued Lady Maud  you will be so delighted with Mowbray  Ah  mama is calling us  Now fixshall it be Monday  Indeed  said Sybil  I never leave my home  I am one of the lower order  and live only among the lower order  I am here today merely for a few hours to pay an act of homage to a benefactor  Well I shall come and fetch you  said Maud  covering her surprise and mortification by a jaunty air that would not confess defeat     ', "nightAfforded such co partners of their woes And at a close from the pure streams that flowsOut of the rocky Caverns not far off Eccho replied aloud and seem'd to scoffAt their sweet sounding airs this did so takeLove sickAlexiswillingly awake That he did wish 't had been a week to dayT' have heard them still but time for none will stay The wearied Shepherds at their usual hourPut up their Pipes and in their Straw thatcht Bow'rSlept out the rest of night the King likewiseTir'd with a weary March shut in his eyes Within their leaden sold all hush'd and still Thus for a while we leave him till my QuillWeary and blunted with so long a story Rest to be sharpen'd and then she is for ye No sooner welcome day with glimmering lightBegan to chase away the shades of night But eccho wakens rouz'd by the Shepherd Swains And back reverberates their louder strains The airy Choire had tun'd their slender throats And fill'd the bushy groves with their sweet NotesThe Flocks were soon unfolded and the LambsKneel for a Breakfast to their milky Dams And nowAurorablushing greets the world And o're her Face a curled Mantle hurl'd Foretelling a fair day the Soldiers nowBegan to bustle some their Trumpers blow Some beat their Drums that all the Camp throughoutWith sounds of War they drill the Soldiers out The Nobles soon were hors'd expecting stillTheir King's approach but he had slept but ill But was but then arising heavy ey'd And cloudy look'd and something ill beside But he did cunningly dissemble itBefore his Nobles all that they could getFrom him was that a Dream he had that nightDid much disturb him yet seem'd he make slightOf what so troubled him but up he chearsHis Soldiers with his presence and appearsAs hearty as his troubled thoughts gave leave So that except his groans none could perceiveMuch alteration in him toward CourtThe Army marches and swift wing'd reportHad soon divulg'd their coming by the wayHe meets oldMemnon who as you heard say Was Sire toFlorimel good man he thenWas going to his Daughter when his menThen in the Army in his passing byTend'red their duty to him lovingly He bids them welcome home the King drew near And question'd who that poor man was and whereHis dwelling was and why those Soldiers show'dSuch reverence to him 'twas but what they ow'dAnswer'd a stander by he is their Lord And one that merits more than they afford If worth were rightly valued gracious Sir His name isMemnon if one may believeHis own report yet sure as I conceive He's more than what he seems the Army thenHad made a stand whenMemnonand his menWere call'd before the King the good old manWith Tears that joy brought forth this wise began To welcome homeAlexisever beThose sacred powers bless'd that lets me seeMy Sovereigns safe return still may that powerStrengthen your arm to Conquer Heav'n still showerIts choicest blessings on my Sovereign My lifes preserver welcome home again I would my Girl were here with that he wept When from his ChariotAlexiss ept And lovingly embrac'd him he knew wellThat this wasMemnon Sire toFlorimel And to mind how he had set them freeFrom more than cruel Rebels glad was heSo luckily to meet him from his wristHe took a Jewel 'twas an AmythistMade like a Heart with wings the Motto this Love gives me wings and with a kiss He gave it to oldMemnon bear said he This Jewel to your Child and let me seeBoth you and her at Court fail not with speedTo let me see you there old man I needThy grave advise all wondred at the deed But chieflyMemnon Father said the King I'll think upon your men fail not to bringYour Daughter with you so his leave he takes And ravish'dMemnontow'rd his Daughter makes The Army could not reach the Court that night But lay in open Field yet within sightOfPallimandowhere the Court then lay For greater stateAlexisthe next dayPurpos'd to enter it the Townsmen theyIn the mean time prepare what cost they may With Shows and Presents to bid welcom homeTheir victor King and amongst them were someStudied Orations and compos'd new laysIn honour of their King the Oak and BaysWere woven into Garlands for to crownSuch as by Valor had gain'd most renown Scarce could the joyful people sleep that night In expectation of the morrows sight The King and Soldiers enter all mens eyesWere", '  This exactly suited my purpose  as I had now no doubt that I should be able to get the amount of the bills  On the fifth morning after this we were to reach Hyderabad it was estimated as seven coss distant  so we did not start so soon as usual  we wished to reach it when the day was well advanced  in order to attract as little attention as possible  for our numbers were considerable  We therefore divided into three parties  one under my father  one under myself  and the other under Surfuraz Khan  a friend of my father whom we had met on the road  and who with his men had been admitted into our company  and we agreed to meet again in the karwan  which was the usual resort of all travellers  and where we were told we should find accommodation in the serais which were used by them  Mine was the first division to move  and my father said he should remain with the baggage  and bring it leisurely along  as he should have to pay the usual duties upon the property we had secured  at the various tollhouses  Accordingly at full daylight we set out  It was a lovely morning  cold  yet not so cold as in our own country  where the frost is often seen on the ground  and the grass feels crisp under the foot of the traveller until the sun rises  still a good shawl was a welcome addition to my usual clothing  Wreaths of mist spread themselves over some hills to the left of the road  and concealed from our view an immense tank which lay at their foot  while  as a gentle breeze arose  the mists were set in motion  revealing one by one piles of the most stupendous rocks I had ever seen  and which appeared as though they had been heaped on each other by human agency  I had been struck by these extraordinary rocks on our first entering Telingana  and remarked them now to Bhudrinath  he gave a ready solution to my conjectures as to their origin  You perhaps have heard of one of our sacred books called the Mahabharut  said he  in it are related the wars of the gods  The origin of one of them was the forcible carrying off of Sita  the wife of Ram  She was taken to the island of Lanka Ceylon  and there detained by the rakshas or evil spirits of the place  assisted by the king with powerful armies they defied Ram  and he was in utter despair at the loss of his beautiful wife  nor could he find any trace of whither she had been carried  You know that Hunooman  our monkeygod  was a wise and astonishing being  in the monkeys of the present day his form only is perpetuated  the intelligence is gone  and cunning alone is left to them  But it is also a sad fact that  like them  mankind has also degenerated  and we are no more like the beings of those days than the present monkeys are like Hunooman     ', '  When he threw it into the fire and thrust it down until it blazed away  he felt sureand at that wicked moment of indulged passion he rejoiced to feel surethat what he was consuming was of real value  Hendersons voice awoke in a moment his dormant conscience  but then  however keen were the stings of remorse  what had been done could never be undone  And Paton had begged him off  It was all the more wonderful to him  and he was all the more deeply grateful for it  because he knew that  in Mr Patons views  the law of punishment for every offence was as a law of iron and adamanta law as undeviating and beneficial as the law of gravitation itself  A slow and hesitating footstepthe sound of the key turning in the doora nervous hand resting on the handleand Mr Paton stood before him  In an instant Walter was on his knees beside him  his head bent over his clasped hands  Oh  sir  he exclaimed  please forgive me  I have been longing to see you  sir  to implore you to forgive me  for when you have forgiven me I shant mind anything else  Oh  sir  forgive me  if you can  Do you know  Evson  the extent of what you have done  said Mr Paton  in a constrained voice  Oh  sir  indeed I do  he exclaimed  bursting into tears  Mr Percival said I had destroyed years and years of hard work  and that I can never  never  never make up for it  or repair it again  Oh  sir  indeed I didnt know how much mischief I was doing  I was in a wicked passion then  but I would give my righthand not to have done it now  Oh  sir  can you ever forgive me  he asked  in a tone of pitiable despair  Have you asked Gods forgiveness for your passionate and revengeful spirit  Evson  said the same constrained voice  Oh  sir  I have  and I know God has forgiven me  Indeed I never knew  I never thought before  that I could grow so wicked in a day  Oh  sir  what shall I do to gain your forgiveness  I would do anything  sir  he said  in a voice thick with sobs  and if you forgave me  I could be almost happy  All this while Walter had not dared to look up in Mr Patons face  Abashed as he was  he could not bear to meet the only look which he expected to find there  the old cold unpitying look of condemnation and reproach  Even at that moment he could not help thinking that if Mr Paton had understood him better  he would not have seemed to him so utterly bad as then he must seem  with so recent an act of sin and folly to bear witness against him  He dared not look up through his eyes swimming with tears  but he had not expected the kind and gentle touch of the trembling hand that rested on his head as though it blessed him  and that smoothed again and again his dark hair  and wiped the big drops away from his cheeks     ', 'the Nation now positively assert and proveFirst ThatPag 34 35 Commissary GeneralIreton ColonelHarrison with other Members of the House and the General Councel of Officers of the Army did in several Meetings and Debates at Windsor immediatly before their late march toLondonto purge the House and after at White hall commonly stile themselves the pretended Parliament even before the Kings beheading a MOCK PARLIAMENT a MOCK POWER a PRETENDED PARLIAMENT NO PARLIAMENT AT ALL And that they wereabsolutely resolvedand determined TO PULL UP THIS THEIR OWN PARLIAMENT BY THE ROOTS and not so much as to leave a shadow of it yea and had done it if we say they and some of our then FRIENDS in the House had not been the Principal Instruments to hinder them We judging it then of two evils the least to chuse rather to be governed byTHE SHADOW OF a PARLIAMENT till we could get a reall and a true one which with the greatest protestations in the world they then promised and engaged with all their might speedily to effect then simply solely and onely by the will of Sword men whom we had already found to be men of no very tender consciences If then these leading swaying members of the new pretended purgedCommons ParliamentandArmy deemed the Parliament even before the Kings beheading a Mock parliament a mockpower a pretended Parliament yea no parliament at all and absolutely resolved to pull it up by the rootsas such then it necessarily follows First That they are much more so after the Kings death and their suppression of the Lords House and purging of the Commons House to the very dregs in the opinions and consciences of those now sitting and all other rationall men And no wayes enabled by Law to impose this or any other newTaxorActupon the Kingdom creating newTreasonsand Penalties Secondly that these grand saints of theArmyandStearsmenof the PretendedParliamentknowingly sit vote and act there against their own judgements and consciences for their own private pernicious ends Thirdly that it is a baseness cowardize and degeneracy beyond all expression for any of theirfellowmembersnow acting to suffer theseGrandeesin theirAssembly Army to sit or vote together with them or to enjoy any Office or command in theArmy or to impose any tax upon the People to maintain such Officers Members Souldiers who have thus villified affronted their pretendedParliamentary Authority and thereby induced others to contemn and question it and as great a baseness in others for to pay it upon any terms Secondly he there affirms thatPag 26 27Oliver Crumwelby the help of theArmyat their firstRebellionagainst the Parliament was no sooner up but like a perfidious base unworthy man c theHouse of Peers were his only white boys and who butOliver who before to me had called them in effect bothTyrantsandUsurpers became theirProctor where ever he came yea and set his sonIretonat work for them also insomuch that at some meetings with some of my friends at the LordWh rtonslodgings he clapt his hand upon his breast and to this purpose professed in the sight of God upon his conscience THAT THE LORDS HAD AS TRUE A RIGHT TO THEIR LEGISLATIVE JURISDICTIVE POWER OVER THE COMMONS AS HE HAD TO THE COAT UPON HIS BACK and he would procure a friend viz MasterNathaniel Fiennes should argue and plead their just right with any friend I had in England And not only so but did he not get theGeneralandCouncel of WaratWinsor about the time that the Votes of no more addresses were to pass to make aDeclarationto the whole world declaring THE LEGAL RIGHT OF THE LORDS HOUSE THEIR FIXED RESOLUTION TO MAINTAIN UPHOLD IT which was sent by theGeneralto theLordsby Sir Hardresse Waller and to inde r himself the more unto the Lords in whose house without all doubt he intended to have sate himself he requited me evil for good and became my enemy to keep me in Prison out of which I must not stirre unless I would stoop and acknowledgethe Lords jurisdiction over Commoners and for that end he sets his agents and instruments at work to get me to do it yet now they have suppressed them Whence it is most apparent 1 That theGeneral Lieutenant Generall Cromwel Ireton Harrison and other Officers of the Army now sitting as Members and over ruling all the rest have wittingly acted against their own knowledges Declarations Judgments Consciences in suppressing the Lords Hou e and depriving them of therLegislativeandJurisdictiveRight and power', "was an expectation that means might be found to tame and silence them and perhaps render them in some degree useful AN experiment of this kind was actually made A flock of these chickens under the direction of a mischievous old hen once got into a field of William Broadbrim on the western side of his plantation and set up a cry ofwhisky whisky whisky The noise was so very loud and their number was so large that it was feared they would devour the crop then almost ripe for the sickle A company of archers was therefore sent out with orders to try the effect of some particular sounds before they should discharge their arrows They crept along making several kinds of noise to no purpose till they had got very near when they set up a loud cry ofWash Wash Wash which entirely drowned the noise ofwhisky and was so formidable to the chickens that they slew away with precipitation and became remarkably silent They have not only made no more disturbance in that quarter but some of them have since been observed hovering about the barn yards and mixing with the common poultry THE letter sent to the Franks was well received and produced the desired effect Teneg was disqualified and superseded but he did not think it proper to return lest he should lose his ears He has since married a girl of the family of Peter Bullfrog and taken up his abode in the forest and such is the good natured policy of these people that he is permitted to reside among them and to enjoy what he has earned without any inquiry how he came by it provided that he pays his taxes and lives peaceably THE messenger who went to Mr Bull was a long time in consultation with his clerk before all matters could be adjusted to mutual satisfaction The result however was a tolerable compromise in which Bull engaged to give up the hunting seats which he had so long withheld on condition that thewholebody of the foresters should become bound to pay the balance of an old account due to him from thesouthernplanters He also promised to let the disputed limits be adjusted by a committee to expedite the manor courts in which the trespasses should be fairly tried and topay damages if awarded Other matters which had been in dispute were adjusted but one clause was inserted which prohibited them from trading at his sugar warehouse unless they should carry their produce in waggons of no larger size than a wheelbarrow This article was so singular and ridiculous that the council of foresters rejected it The other parts of the agreement met the approbation of twenty out of thirty which made the instrument valid and it was signed sealed published and declared in due form AS soon as this transaction was known and even before the instrument was executed those choice spirits whom Teneg had instructed as aforesaid in the use of the bird call set all the chickens a cryingja ja ja treaty treaty treaty The sound rang through the forest and was reverberated from house to house and from tree to tree in such a surprizing manner that no other noise could for a while be heard Some very sober people were actually deafened others were vexed with the clamour But considering from what cause it proceeded they determined to let the chickens cry till they were weary and then calmly and coolly to examine the reasons which influenced their keepers thus to set them a cackling This examination has been done in a very masterly manner and the people in general are pretty well satisfied with the compromise They see that though it is not altogether to their wishes yet it is the best bargain that could be made They see that it has prevented a long law suit the issue of which must have been uncertain and they had rather enjoy the blessings of cultivation and of sending their produce to market than spend their money in paying council attornies solicitors scriveners and bailiffs of which kind of drudgery they have already done enough to make the present generation sick of such business THERE remained one effort more which the disciples of Teneg were determined tomake to prevent the agreement from being carried into effect It was necessary that a sum of money should be allowed for traveling charges clerks' fees and other incidental expenses", 'it is anodynous with much pleasure to thePatient and a help for great maladies giving case and comfort in most but prejudiciall in none save only an obstinate costivenesse it being the specifick quality of that medicine to bind the belly which it doth in most yet so as to appear like a purge to some but those very rarely In Zalap Rhabarb and all purgative Medicines so called or rather vegetall poysons it takes away the virulency totally without the least remain of the same and is then either Diaphoretick or Diuretick or rather both without any molestation to the Patient and thus a certain remedy for all acute and many Chronicall not too highly graduated maladies If any then demand of me an account of my mystery and method I answer By the Symptomes I judge of the disease and according to the strength of the Patient and the rigor of the distemper I order my medicines accordingly Acute diseases and many Chronicall not too highly graduated I cure by the Elixir of volatile Tattar alone given in Wine or else specificated with some Vegetable as I see occasion And with the blessing of God can promise the Patient cure to their comfort and perform it to my own credit But where either the disease is too high or Nature too succumbent there I volatize Sulphurs by essentiall Oyls and make them into Elixirs and after given them a specification from restorative aromatick Balsoms And yet beyond this there is a way to make such a spirit of Tartar which is second to none but the great Dissolvent of which I shall not speak here having already transgressed the bounds prefixt to this Treatise and besides in my other Treatise concerning the Art of Pyrotechny it is fully handled and with as much candor as can be expected I shall at present conclude advising the Captious Reader either to mend what I have done or to forbear his censure and the studious Artist I shall advise to go on in his begun task with cheerfulnesse and diligence for true Medicine is a serious and weighty matter according to the Poet Facilis descensus Averni Sed super as evadere ad aurasHic labor hoc opus est FINIS Lector vive vale si quid sois rectius istis Candidus imperti si non his utere mecum', '  My own mother  Yes  you will write at once to tell her  I suppose  For a second the young mans forehead clouds  then he breaks into an excited laugh  Tell her  I should rather think I should  Do you suppose that I shall lose a moment in telling everybody I knoweverybody I ever heard of  I want you to tell everybody tooevery single soul of your acquaintance  I  Tell Amelia  tell Ceciliaquite unaware  in his excitement  of the freedom he is taking  for the first time in his life  with those young ladies Christian namestell the other onethe sick one  tell them all  I want her to feel that all my friends  everybody I know  welcome herhold out their arms to her  I want them all to tell her they are gladyou most of all  of course  old chap  she will not think it is all right till you have given your consent  laughing again with that bubblingover of superfluous joy  Do you knowit seems incomprehensible nowbut there was a moment when I was madly jealous of you  I was telling her about it today  we were laughing over it together in the wood  Burgoyne feels that one more mention of that wood will convert him into a lunatic  quite as indisputable as his companion  only very much more dangerous  Indeed  he says grimly  I should have thought you might have found a more interesting subject of conversation  Perhaps I was not so very far out eitherpossibly dimly perceiving  even through the golden haze of his own glory  the lack of enjoyment of his last piece of news conveyed by Jims tonefor she has an immense opinion of you  I do not know anyone of whom she has so high an opinion  she says you are so dependable  The adjective  as applied to himself by Elizabeth and her mother  has not the merit of novelty in the hearers ears  which is perhaps the reason why the elation that he must naturally feel on hearing it does not translate itself into words  So dependable  repeats Byng  apparently pleased with the epithet  She says you give her the idea of being a sort of rock  you will come tomorrow  and wish her joy  will not you  I am afraid that my wishing it her will not help her much to it  answers Burgoyne  rather sadly  but I do not think you need much doubt that I do wish it  Joyrepeating the word over reflectivelyit is a big thing to wish anyone  The extreme dampness of his tone arrests for a few minutes Byngs jubilant paean  You do not think that my mother will be pleased with the news  he asks presently  in a changed and hesitating key  I do not think about it  I know she will not  I suppose not  and yetwith an accent of stupefactionit is inconceivable that she  who has always shown such a tender sympathy for me in any paltry little bit of luck that has happened to me  should not rejoice with me when all heaven opeYes  yes  of course     ', "twenty sixyears old extremely lovely in her person endowed with every accomplishment admired wherever she appeared respected by her friends and adored by her husband yet she was not tainted by vanity but made it her study to conciliate esteem when love and admiration should be no more She paid a strict attention to her domestic affairs attended personally to the morals and education of her children never suffered an hour to pass unemployed or a day without paying her devotion to her maker This is an example I could wish you to follow as it cannot sail of making you as truly happy as it is possible for human nature to be MENTORIA LETTER VII FROM THE SAME TO THE SAME AND so you really feel yourselves mightily offended because your father thinks of a second marriage when you should rather rejoice to find he has chosen so amiable a woman as Mrs Clairville You are to consider that it is more than probable in a few years you will all of you be settled in a matrimonial way and then how extremely uncomfortable will your father find himself after being so long accustomed to the society of an amiable woman to feel himself at once deprived of it how solitary would be his house how pensive his breakfast hours But you cry you do not like a step mother Can you suppose that Mrs Clairville will assume any improper authority over you when she becomes Lady Winworth Believe me my children while you behave with tenderness and propriety towards her she will never appear otherwise than your friend and companion Besides you should reflect that your father having discharged his duty towards you by giving you a liberal education and remaining unmarried till you have attained to years of maturity has now an undoubted right to please himself and chuse a companion suited to his age and disposition And shall you the children of his affection whose happiness he has so much studied whose felicity is the first wish of his heart shall you ungratefully murmur at his choice and by your discontent embitter the life of him it is your duty to love and reverence No no I think my dear girls know too well the many obligations they are under to this dear father to attempt any thing which would be prejudicial to his happiness Consider my dear girls how much it will be your interest to endeavour to conciliate the affection and esteem of the woman whom your father thinks proper to place in so respectable a situation You must regard her as the representative of your deceased parent and by tender assiduity and attention make her your sincere friend such a conduct will make you dearer than ever the heart of your father and a delightful tranquillity will diffuse itself through your own bosoms conscious that to theutmost of your power you have performed your duty Perhaps you may tell me there is no actual duty due to a step mother I confess it is not so much a duty incumbent for you to obey the commands or submit implicitly to the will of any but your natural parent but remember my fair friends if you voluntarily perform an exalted action where perhaps it was not expected and could not be demanded how much more will it redound to your honor than the simple discharge of an obligation I am sensible that many young women have been rendered extremely unhappy by their father's choosing second wives but then it has been the error of judgment in his choice where passion has so blinded him that he could not discover the faults of the person who had attracted his affection Perhaps she has been ignorant ill natured illiberal or fantastic nay it has been the unhappy fate of some girls to have for a step mother a person in whom all those disagreeable circumstances are combined But what a different choice has your father made Mrs Clairville is elegant accomplished gentle and unassuming She will render your father's evening of life like the parting rays of a mild autumn day where though we cannot but see the visibleapproach of winter there is such a soft serenity such various beauties scattered over the prospect that the reflecting mind cannot but prefer it to the more gaudy tints that embellish the appearance of spring Your own felicity too may be augmented by this union as I am", '  I pray of you to take pity upon your son  and on myself  I love him so well  he loves me too  Life would hold nothing for either of us if we are parted  For the sake of all the love you have ever felt for husband  father  brother  sonfor Gods sake  I pray you to take pity on us  and do not separate us  The passionate torrent of words stopped for one minute  tears streamed down the beautiful upraised face  then she went onI would do all that you wished me  I would try hard to improve myself  I would work so hard and work so well that no one would even guess  ever so faintly  that I belonged to a different class  I would be the most devoted of daughters to you  I would live only to please you  IThe countess held up her hand with a warning gesture  Hush  she said  you are talking the most arrant nonsense  But Leone this time would not be controlled  All the passion and love within her seemed to find vent in the next few words  They might have burned the lips which uttered them  but they fell unheeded on the ears of the proudest woman in England  Hush  she said again  Neither pleading nor prayers will avail with me  I speak the simple truth when I say that I would rather see my son dead than see you his wife  CHAPTER XVIII  A WRONGED WOMANS THREAT  For some five minutes there was silence  and the two who were to be mortal enemies looked at each other  Leone knew then that all prayers  all pleadings were in vain  that they were worse than useless  but in the heart of the foe there was no relenting  no pity  nothing but scorn and hate  She had poured out the whole of her soul in that supplication for pity  and now she knew that she had humbled herself in vain  the mothers cruel words smote her with a pain like that of a sharp sword  She was silent until the first smart of that pain was over  then she said  gentlyWhy do you say anything so cruel  why do you hate me  Hate you  replied my lady  how can you be so mistaken  It is not you I hate  but your classthe class to which you belongalthough the word hate is much too strong  I simply hold them in sovereign contempt  I cannot help my class  she said  briefly  Certainly not  but it is my place to see that my son takes no wife from it  To you  yourself  I can have no dislike  personally I rather like you  you have a pleasant face  and I should take you to be clever  But you have not even one of the qualifications needfulabsolutely necessary for the lady whom my son calls wife  Yet he chose me  she said  simply  You have a nice face  and my son has fancied it  said the countess contemptuously  You ought to be grateful to me for separating you from my son now     ', 'did sett vpon that side which was the hardest to approache and did stand vpon the riuer of ANAPVS Anapus fl then he appoynted an other part of his armie to assault all at one time the side of ACHADINA whereofIsiasCORINTHIAN had the leading The thirde parte of his armie that came last from CORINTHE whichDinarchusandDemaratusled he appoynted to assault the quarter called EPIPOLES Thus assault being giuen on all sides at one time Icetesbandes of men were broken and ranne their way Now that the citie was thus wonne by assault and come so sodaynely to the handes ofTimoleon Timoleon wynneth the citie of Syracusa and the enemies being fled it is good reason we ascribe it to the valiantnes of the souldiers and the captaines great wisedom But where there was not one CORINTHIAN slayne nor hurt in this assault sure me thinkes herein it was onely the worke and deede of fortune that did fauor and protectTimoleon to contende against his valiantnes To the ende that those which should hereafter heare of his doings should moreoccasion to wonder at his good happe then to prayse and commend his valiantnes For the fame of this great exployte did in few dayes not onely ronne through all ITALYE but alsothrough all GREECE Insomuch as the CORINTHIANS who could scant beleeue their men were passed with safetie into SICILE vnderstoode with all that they were safely arriued there and had gotten the victorie of their enemies so prosperous was their iorney fortune so spedely did fauor his noble actes Timoleonhauing now the castell of SYRACVSA in his hands did not followeDion For he spared not the castell for the beawtie and stately building thereof but auoyding the suspicion that causedDionfirst to be accused and lastly to be slayne he caused it to be proclaymed by trompett that any SYRACVSAN whatsoeuer should come with crowes of iron Timoleon ouerthroweth the castell of Syracvsa and mattocks to helpe to digge downe and ouerthrow the forte of the tyrans There was not a man in all the citie of SYRACVSA but went thither straight and thought that proclamacion and day to be a most happy beginning of the recouerie of their libertie So they didnot onely ouerthrowe the castell but the pallace also and the tombes and generally all that serued in any respect for the memorie of any of the tyrans And hauing cleared the place in fewe dayes and made all playne Timoleonat the sute of the Citizens made counsell halls and places of iustice to be built there and did by this meanes stablish a free state and popular gouernment and did suppresse all tyrannicall power Nowe when he sawe he had wonne a citie that had no inhabitants Timoleon made Syracvsa a popular gouernment The miserable state of Sicile which warres before had consumed and feare of tyrannie had emptied so as grasse grewe so highe and rancke in the great markett place of SYRACVSA as they grased their horses there and the horsekeepers laye downe by them on the grasse as they fed and that all the cities a fewe excepted were full of redde deare and wilde bores so that men geuen to delite in hunting hauing leysure might finde game many tymes within the suburbesand towne dytches hard by the walles and that such as dwelt in castells and stronge holdes in the contrye would not leaue them to come and dwell in cities by reason they were all growen to stowte and did so hate and detest assemblies of counsell orations and order of gouernment where so many tyrans had reigned Timoleonthereuppon seeing this desolacion and also so fewe SYRACVSANS borne that had escaped thought good and all his Captaines to write to the CORINTHIANS to send people out of GREECE to inhabite the citie of SYRACVSA agayne For otherwise the contrye would growe barren and vnprofitable if the grounde were not plowed Besides that they looked also for great warres out of AFRICKE being aduertised that the CARTHAGINIANS had honge vp the body ofMagotheir general vpon a crosse who had slayne him selfe for that he could not aunswere the dishonor layed to his charge and thatthey did leauy another great mightie armie Mago slue him selfe being called to aunswer his departure out of Sicile to returne againe the next yere following to make warres in SICILE These letters ofTimoleonbeing brought CORINTHE and the Embassadors of SYRACVSA being arriued with them also who', "BlaneyText and markup reviewed and edited2003 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionCEPHALVS PROCRIS NARCISSVS Aurora musae amica LONDON Imprinted byIohn Wolfe 1595 To the Right worshipfull Master Thomas Argall Esquire DEere Sir the titles resyant to your state Meritorious due because my penne is statelesse I not set downe nor will I straine it foorth To tilt against the Sunne with seeming speeches Suffizeth all are ready and awaite With their hartes soule and Artes perswasiue mistresse To tell the louely honor and the worth Of your deseruing praise Heroicke graces What were it then for me to praise the light When none but one commendes darke shady night Then as the day is made to shame the sinner To staine obscuritie inur'd supposes And mainetaine Artes inestimable treasure To blind fold Enuie barbarisme scorning O with thy fauour light a young beginner From margining reproach Satyricke gloses And gentle Sir at your best pleasing leysure Shine on these cloudy lines that want adorning That I may walke where neuer path was seene In shadie groues twisting the mirtle greene Thomas Edwards To the Honorable Gentlemen true fauourites of Poetrie IVdiciall and courteous least I be thought in this my boldenesse to ImitateIrus that car'd not to whome he bar'd his nakednesse so hee might be clothed Thus much vnder your fauours I protest that in writing of these twoo imperfect Poemes I have ouergonne my selfe in respect of what I wish to be perfourmed but for that diuers of my friendes slak't that feare in me as it were heau'd me onwards to touch the lap of your accomplished vertues I thus boldly what in a yeare bene studiously a dooing now in one day as our custome is set to the view of your Heroicke censures Base necessitie which schollers hate as ignorance hath beene Englanddes shame and made many liue in bastardy a long time Now is the sap of sweete science budding and the true honor ofCynthiavnder our climate girt in a robe of bright tralucent lawne Deckt gloriously with bayes and vnder her faire raigne honoured with euerlasting renowne fame and Maiesty O what is Honor without the complementes of Fame or the liuing sparkes in any heroicke gentleman not sowzed by the adamantine Goate bleeding impression of some Artist Well couldHomerpaint onVlyssesshield for thatVlyssesfauour madeHomerpaint Thrise happyAmintasthat bode his penne to steepe in the muses golden type of all bounty whose golden penne bode all knightes stoope to thy O thrice honoured and honorable vertues The teares of the muses bene teared fromHelicon Most endeuoured to appeaseIupiter some to applauseMercury all to honor the deities Iupiterhath beene found pleasant Mercuryplausiue all plyant but few knowne to distillAmbrosiafrom heauen to feast men that are mortall on earth How many when they tosse their pens to eternize some of their fauourites that although it be neuer so exquisite for the Poeme or excellent for memoriall that either begin or end not with the description of blacke and ougly night as who would say my thoughts are obscur'd and my soule darkened with the terrour of obliuion For me this restes to wish that such were eyther dum could not speake or deafe and could not heare so not to tune their stately verse to enchant others or ope their eares to the hurt of the selues But why temporize I thus on the intemperature of this our clymate wherein liue to themselues Schollers and Emperours esteeming bountie as an ornament to dazell the eie and telling to themselues wonders of themselues wherein they quench honor with fames winges and burne maiestie with the title of ingratitude and some there are I know that hold fortune at hazard trip it of in buskin till I feare me they will nothe but skin Silly one how thou tatlest of others want is it not an ordinary guise for some to set their neighbours house on fire to warme themselues beleue me courteous gentlemen I walke not in clouds nor can I shro'dly morralize on any as to describe a banquet because I am hungry or to shew how coldly schollers are recompenst because I am poore onely I am vrg'd as it were to paraphrase on their doinges with my penne because I honour learning with my hart And thus benigne gentlemen as I began so in duety I end euer prest to do you all seruice Thomas Edwards CEPHALVS and Procris FAire and brightCynthia Ioues great", 'not in the scriptures for they are light it selfe but in our blindnes ignorance infirmity Lastly no man vnderstandeth all things but some man one thing some another 1Cor 3 13 according to the measure of grace receiued and euery day the truth is and will be more fully reuealed Q But how can the scriptures bee Gods vndoubted word seeing that by the preaching interpretation and application of them many are offended and made worse A First the pure powerfull eternal and holy word of God Rom 1 16 is not the cause hereof for it is in it own nature the wisdome of God and power of saluation the immortall s ed and food of the soule but the fault is altogether in the hearers who either doe not vnderstand it or belieue it not or else contemn it to them alone it is thesauor of death death 2Cor 2 16 they are owles andcannot endure the light of the sunne they are sicke of a burning feuer and cannot abide the wine of the Gospel they are filthy swine and therfore cannot abide this delicious muskadell but are thereby swelled death Secondly the vaine and Atheisticall hearers doe conceiue of the Scriptures as of a mans inuention and not as it is indeed the sauing word of God hereupon they being offended at it are accidentally made worse And herein they are like toSamuel who when God began to call him as he did seuerall times heare the voice of God and not knowing it so to bee but supposing it to bee the voice ofElie returned to his naturall sl epe and rest So the greatest sort of them that are outwardly called because they heare Gods word as the word of men 2Pet 2 22and so est eme it they like dogs and swine returne to their former filth and vomit of their sins Lastly as we must not contemne nor condemn Iewels pretious stones artes and sciences because the ignorant know not their worth and so regard them not so though some or many ignorantly or contemptuously refuse to be bettered by Gods word we must not be offended at their abusing and despising of it but rather condemne their madnes make benefite of it and thanke God that hee hath giuen better light and more grace Q Why doth God suffer the faith ofhis children to labor of so many doubts wants and imperfections A First to bring them to a true touch and sense of their sinne that they may perceiue in what need they stand of Christ and of euery drop of his bloud that so they may sue seeke Christ for recouery Secondly to correct abate and pull downe pride humour and selfe conceite in them to which they are so lyable and enclinable Thirdly to traine and practise them in the daily fight and battaile against sinne and to make them such expert soldiers Luk 22 v 31 32 that Satan though seeking an occasion to sift them shall be wholy disappointed of his expectation 2 Cor 12 9 Fourthly to perfect his power in their infirmity he will enable them to performe all for his grace is sufficient for them Q What vse are we to make hereof A First wee must bee thankefull God for the seedes and beginnings of grace Math 25 28 29 30 and for the least measure of true faith lest otherwise wee prouoke God either to depriue vs of or at least to diminishhis graces bestowed vpon vs Secondly we must bewa le our manifold defects wants and back slidings and diligently vse all holy meanes to cherish further and confirme our begun faith such as are the ministery of the word and sacraments preaching praier conference meditation and the holy practise of all good works Lastly hauing a true faith though for the present borne downe with the winter of affliction let vs perswade our selues that it will reuiue in the spring of Gods graces CHAP III Of the distresse of mind that ariseth from the sense and seeling of a Christians weaknesse and imperfectio in sanctification and first of all in praier Question WHat course must a Christian take to relieue and ease himselfe that findeth and eeleth many imperfections in his praiers A First hee must acknowledge and bewaile his wants and failings Secondly he must desire from God a further addition of zeale Thirdly when he', '  I will never forget nor forgive the wrong and insult  Dont think to escape medont think to foil me  The child is mine by right  and I will have her  come what will  Feeling how useless it would be to multiply words  Claire turned away and left the store  He did not go home immediately  as he had thought of doing  in order to relieve the suspense of his wife  who was  he knew  very anxious to learn for what purpose Jasper had sent for him  but went to his place of business and laid the whole substance of his interview before his fast friend  Mr  Melleville  whose first response was one of indignation at the offer made by Jasper to buy him over to his wishes with money  He then saidThere is something wrong here  depend upon it  Was there much property left by the childs parents  Two houses in the city  Was that all  All  I believe  of any value  There was a tract of land somewhere in the State  taken for debt  but it was considered of little account  Regard for the child has nothing to do with this movement  remarked Mr  Melleville  The character of Jasper precludes the supposition  Entirely  What can it mean  The thing comes on me so suddenly that I am bewildered  Claire was distressed  You are still firm in your purpose to keep Fanny until she is twelve years old  As firm as ever  Mr  Melleville  I love the child too well to give her up  If a higher good to her were to be secured  then I might yieldthen it would be my duty to yield  But  now  every just and humane consideration calls on me to abide by my purposeand there I will abide  In my mind you are fully justified  was the reply of Mr  Melleville  Keep me fully advised of every thing that occurs  and I will aid you as far as lies in my power  Today I will call upon Edgar Co    and do what I can toward securing for you the place said by Jasper to be vacant  I presume that I have quite as much influence in this quarter as he has  CHAPTER XIII  Scarcely had Edward Claire left the store of Jasper  ere the latter went out hurriedly  and took his way to the office of Grind  the lawyer  to whom he said  as he enteredIts just as I feared  The miserable wretch proved as intractable as iron  Jasper was not only strongly excited  but showed  in his voice and manner  that he had suffered no ordinary disappointment  Couldnt you buy him over  There was a mixture of surprise and incredulity in the lawyers tones  No  was the emphatic response  Thats strange  Hes poor  He gets five hundred a year  and has a wife and three children to support  Why didnt you tempt him with the offer to get him a place worth a thousand  I did  With what effect  He wouldnt give up the child  Humph  Isnt it too bad  that a meansouled fellow like him should stand in our way at such a point of time     ', "thatHerodbrib'd him So thatAnthony's ing this Prerogative Royal and yourDefence of King Charles come both out of one and the sameSpring And 'tis very reasonable say you that it should be so for Kings derive their Authority from God alone What Kings are those I pray that do so For I deny that there ever were any such Kings in the World that derived their Authorityfrom God alone Saulthe first King ofIsraelhad never reign'd but that the People desired a King even against the Will of God and tho he was proclaimed King once atMizpah yet after that he lived a private Life and look'd to his Fathers Cattel till he was created so the second time by the People atGilgal And what think ye ofDavid Tho he had been anointed once by God was he not anointed the second time inHebronby the Tribe ofJudah and after that by all the People ofIsrael and that after a mutual Covenant betwixt him and them 2Sam 5 1 Chron 11 Now a Covenant lays an Obligation upon Kings and restrains them within Bounds Solomon you say succeeded him in the throne of the Lord and was acceptable to all men 1 Chron 29 So that 'tis something to be well pleasing in the Eyes of the People Jehoiadahthe Priest madeJoashKing but first he made him and the People enter into a Covenant to one another 2Kings11 I confess that these Kings and all that reign'd ofDavid's Posterity were appointed to the Kingdom both by God and the People but of all other Kings of what Country soever I affirm that they are made so by the People only nor can you make it appear that they are appointed by God any otherwise than as all other things great and small are said to be appointed by him because nothing comes to pass without his Providence So that I allow the Throne ofDavidwas in a peculiar manner call'd The throne of the Lord whereas the Thrones of other Princes areno otherwise God's than all other things in the World are his which if you would you might have learnt out of the same Chapter Ver 11 12 Thine O Lord is the greatness c for all that is in the Heaven and in the Earth is thine Both riches and honour come of thee and thou reignest over all And this is so often repeated not to puff up Kings but to put them in mind tho they think themselves Gods that yet there is a God above them to whom they owe whatever they are and have And thus we easily understand what the Poets and theEssenesamong theJewsmean when they tell us That 'tis by God that Kings reign and that they are ofJupiter for so all of us are of God we are all his Off spring So that this universal Right of Almighty God's and the Interest that he has in Princes and their Thrones and all that belongs to them does not at all derogate from the Peoples Right but that notwithstanding all this all other Kings not particularly and by name appointed by God owe their Soveraignty to the People only and consequently are accountable to them for the management of it The truth of which Doctrine tho the Common People are apt to flatter their Kings yet they themselves acknowledge whether good ones asSarpedoninHomeris described to have been or bad ones as those Tyrants inH race in non Latin alphabet c Glaucus inLyciawe're ador'd like Gods What makes 'twixt us and others so great odds He resolves the Question himself Because says he we excel others in Heroical Virtues Let us fightmanfully then says he lest our Country men tax us with Sloth and Cowardize In which words he intimates to us both that Kings derive their Grandeur from the People and that for their Conduct and Behaviour in War they are accountable to them Bad Kings indeed tho to cast some Terror into Peoples minds and beget a Reverence of themselves they declare to the World that God only is the Author of Kingly Government in their Hearts and Minds they reverence no other Deity but that of Fortune according to that passage inHorace Te Dacus asper te profugi Schythae Regumque matres barbarorum Purpurei metuunt Tyranni Injurioso ne pede proruasStantem columnam neu populus frequensAd arma cessantes ad armaConcitet imperiumque frangat All barb'rous People and their Princes too All Purple Tyrants honour you The very wandringScythiansdo Support", "to have subsisted as an independent state if the welfare and happiness of the human race had ever been considered as the end and aim of policy The Moors the Pisans the kings of Aragon and the Genoese successively attempted and each for a time effected its conquest The yoke of the Genoese continued longest and was the heaviest These petty tyrants ruled with an iron rod and when at any time a patriot rose to resist their oppressions if they failed to subdue him by force they resorted to assassination At the commencement of the last century they quelled one revolt by the aid of German auxiliaries whom the Emperor Charles VI sent against a people who had never offended him and who were fighting for whatever is most dear to man In 1734 the war was renewed and Theodore a Westphalian baron then appeared upon the stage In that age men were not accustomed to see adventurers play for kingdoms and Theodore became the common talk of Europe He had served in the French armies and having afterwards been noticed both by Ripperda and Alberoni their example perhaps inflamed a spirit as ambitious and as unprincipled as their own He employed the whole of his means in raising money and procuring arms then wrote to the leaders of the Corsican patriots to offer them considerable assistance if they would erect Corsica into an independent kingdom and elect him king When he landed among them they were struck with his stately person his dignified manners and imposing talents They believed the magnificent promises of foreign assistance which he held out and elected him king accordingly Had his means been as he represented them they could not have acted more wisely than in thus at once fixing the government of their country and putting an end to those rivalries among the leading families which had so often proved pernicious to the public weal He struck money conferred titles blocked up the fortified towns which were held by the Genoese and amused the people with promises of assistance for about eight months then perceiving that they cooled in their affections towards him in proportion as their expectations were disappointed he left the island under the plea of expediting himself the succours which he had so long awaited Such was his address that he prevailed upon several rich merchants in Holland particularly the Jews to trust him with cannon and warlike stores to a great amount They shipped these under the charge of a supercargo Theodore returned with this supercargo to Corsica and put him to death on his arrival as the shortest way of settling the account The remainder of his life was a series of deserved afflictions He threw in the stores which he had thus fraudulently obtained but he did not dare to land for Genoa had now called in the French to their assistance and a price had been set upon his head His dreams of royalty were now at an end he took refuge in London contracted debts and was thrown into the King 's Bench After lingering there many years he was released under an act of insolvency in consequence of which he made over the kingdom of Corsica for the use of his creditors and died shortly after his deliverance The French who have never acted a generous part in the history of the world readily entered into the views of the Genoese which accorded with their own policy for such was their ascendancy at Genoa that in subduing Corsica for these allies they were in fact subduing it for themselves They entered into the contest therefore with their usual vigour and their usual cruelty It was in vain that the Corsicans addressed a most affecting memorial to the court of Versailles that remorseless government persisted in its flagitious project They poured in troops dressed a part of them like the people of the country by which means they deceived and destroyed many of the patriots cut down the standing corn the vines and the olives set fire to the villages and hung all the most able and active men who fell into their hands A war of this kind may be carried on with success against a country so small and so thinly peopled as Corsica Having reduced the island to perfect servitude which they called peace the French withdrew their forces As soon as they were gone men women and boys rose at", 'markup reviewed and edited2003 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversion Here after folow the hystorye of Gesta Romanorum SOmtyme there dwelled in Rome a myghty Emperour whyche had a fayre creature to hys doughtar named Atle ta whome dyuerse great lordes many noble knyghtes desyred to to wyfe Thys Atle ta was wounders swyfte on fote wherfore suche a lawe was ordeyned ytno ma sholde her to wyfe but suche as myght ouer renne her take her by strengthe of fote And so it befell that many came ranne wyth her butshe was so swyfte that no course of reunynge At yelast Pomeys her father sayd to hym thus lorde yf it myght please you to gyue me your doughter to wyfe I wyll gladly renne wyth her Than sayd her father there is suche a lawe ordeyned set that who so wyll her to wyfe must fyrst renne wyth her yf he fayle in hys course ythe ouertake her not he shall lese hys heed yf it fortune hym to ouertake her than shall I wedde her hym And wha the Emperoure had tolde hym all the peryll that myght fall in yewynnynge of her the knyght wylfully graunted to abyde that ieopardye Than the knyght let ordeyne hym thre balles of golde agaynst the rennynge And whan they had begon to renue a lyttel spare the yonge lady ouer ranne hym than yeknyght threwe forth before her the fyrst ball of golde And whan the damoysell sawe yebal she stouped and toke it vp and that whyle the knyght wanne before her but that auayled lyttell for wha she perceyued that she ranne so fast that in shorte space she gate before hym agayne And than he threwe forth the seconde hall of golde and she stouped as she dyd before to take it vp and in that whyle the knyght wanne before her agayne whyche thys yonge damoysell seynge co strayned herselfe and ranne so fast tyll at the last she had hym at a vauntage agayn was afore hym and by that tyme they were nygh the marke where they sholde abyde wherfore yeknyght threwe forth yethyrde ball before her and lyke as she had done before s ouped downe to take vp the ball whyle she was in takynge vp the thyrde ball the knyght gate afore her and was fyrst at the marke And thus was she wonne By this Emperour is vnderstande the father of heuen and by thys damoysell is vnderstande the soule of man with whome many deuylles desyre to renne and to deceyue her thrugh theyr te ptacyons but she wythstandeth them myghtyly and ouerco meth them And whan they done theyr power and may not spede than make they thre balles of golde and casteth them before her in the thre ages of man that is to saye in youth in manhode in olde age In youth he casteth the ball of lechery before her that is to saye the desyre of the flesshe neuerthelesse for all this ball oftentymes man ouerco meth the deuyll by confessyon contrycyon and satisfaccyon The seconde ball is the ball of pryde the whyche the deuyll casteth to man in hys manhode that is to saye in hys myddle age but thys ball man oftentymes ouerco meth as he dyd yefyrst But let hym beware of the thyrde ball whyche is yeball of couetyse that the deuyll casteth to man in hys olde age whyche is dredefull For but yf a man may ouerco me this ball wyth these other two he shall lese hys honour that is to saye the kyngdome of heuen For whan man brenneth in couetyse he thynketh not on goostly rychesse for euer his hert is set on woorldly goodes and recketh not of prayers ne of almes dedes and thus leseth he hys herytage to yewhyche god hath bought hym wyth hys pre yous blode the whyche our lorde Iesu Chryst brynge bothe you me al mankynde Amen THere dwelled somtyme in Rome a myghty Emperour a wyse named Anselme whyche bare in his armes a shelde of syluer wtfyue reed roses This Emperour had thre sones whome he loued moche hehad also contynuall warre wyth the kynge of Egypte in the whyche warre he lost all hys temporall goodes excepte a vertuous tree It fortuned after on a daye that he gaue batayle to yesayd kyng of Egypte wherin he was greuously wou ded Neuerthelesse he', "indulge too many pleasurable anticipations lest my fond hopes should be destroyed in the first moment of enjoyment Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XLVIII Philadelphia CAPTAIN Gardner with his party left this city yesterday Your cousin expects to stay with us but a few days He has introduced a particular friend of his to our acquaintance a General Hill This gentleman is I find married I pity his good lady The army will do better for single than married men Was I a wife I should never consent to my husband's commencing soldier I am not a little jealous Capt Belmour has an attachment for Fanny Mrs Leason has proposed several matches for this dear girl One young gentleman she represents as deeply in love with her and yesterday seriously asked me if I thought she could not be prevailed upon to receive his addresses Not by my intercession replied I and hastily left the room This good lady grows more attached to dress Her hair is craped and curled in the highest taste Could I procure a London doll marked with the wrinkles of old age I would dress it by my landlady as a pattern to your mamma This attachment to dress frequently places her in a ridiculous light It injures the reputation of the sex by enforcing the idea of our vanity and establishing the illnatured observations of the world depreciates us with men of sense I am deceived if Laura does not envy Fanny the attentions of Mr Belmour Your cousin is indeed handsome but a uniform my dear is a great addition It is truly an attractive magnet with thefemaleeye Fanny has received a letter from her mamma which mentions that a number of Captain Gardner's friends had opened a subscription for the relief of her sister who they wished to place in some little business which should enable her to provide for herself and children This was presentedto Mr Charles Gardner who refused being concerned in so laudable an undertaking How contracted the dispositions of mankind The avaricious miser lives but for himself pursuing his plans with eagerness with the most frigid indifference he passes objects of distress estranged to the pleasures of benevolence which aims to blunt the edge of adversity he refuses every relief He knows not the luxury which results from having lessened human wretchedness Philanthropy and benevolence are not the characteristics of his heart But sympathetic minds enjoy pleasures with which these sordid beings are unacquainted They pass through life with the sweet reflection of having relieved the distressed and at the close of existence derive a source of satisfaction from the grateful recollection I am flattered with the idea of your passing the approaching winter in this city and am sorry you postpone coming so long Urge your mamma to set an earlier day You have no friends who will give you a more hearty welcome thanCAROLINE LETTER XLIX Philadelphia I HAVE just received a letter from Captain Evremont which communicates the pleasing information of the safe arrival of my friends at Fort Pitt Captain Clark adds a postscript and says With Mr Evremont's permission he shall do himself the honour to write to me in a few days I regret that the youth most distinguished among us should be called from the pleasures of domestic life and sent into an uncultivated country against an enemy upon whom we can place no dependance whose treaties are easily laid aside who from their uncivilized situation are ignorant of the enjoyments of society and who never are at a loss in the remotest forest for the necessaries upon which they exist whose barbarity to their prisoners must increase the fears of the soldiers' friends and renderit even doubly painful to themselves to encounter An enemy whom from their method of battle it is almost impossible to subdue Your cousin and his friend will leave us to morrow they desire to be remembered to you Mr Belmour adds When you meet your Caroline in Philadelphia Fanny must be particularly introduced to you Excuse my adding more as I must improve the remaining hours in writing to Captain Evremont Adieu CAROLINE LETTER L Bristol BELIEVING it would be an amusement to Fanny and an advantage to her health I resolved to pass a few weeks in this village and leaving the city the same day with your cousin soon reached our present abode From the back windows of the house at which we are we", '  On the nd of August the fleet of the Infantes set sail from Lisbon  fourteen thousand men having been decided on as the number necessary for the expedition  and in due course arrived at Ceuta  where Dom Enrique  who had hitherto exercised but little personal superintendence  proceeded to review them  and to examine into their efficiency  Fernando assisting him  The sight of Ceuta recalled to them both that first campaignso brilliant  so prosperous  so wellplanned and executed  It was something to receive the blessing of the Bishop of the city that their father had made Christian  and to see it happy and prosperous under its new rule  As the day went on  Fernando grew very weary of riding about in the hot sun  and began sadly to discover how unequal his strength was to the fatigues of a campaign  Enrique  perceiving this  sent him back to his lodging  whither he presently followed him in much perturbation  Fernando  he said  things are against us  My mind misgave me when we landed as to our numbers  and now I find that  instead of the fourteen thousand ordered to embark  we have but eight  Many fell back on hearing the Popes decision  many more from respect to Joaos views  There has been some strange want of common sense in the officers who superintended the embarkation  They say their orders were not precise  and the kings commands uncertain  Anyhow  we are here with but half our troops  Well  dear Enrique  we who are here must fight the harder  said Fernando  smiling  The commanders wish to send back the fleet for more troops  said Enrique  No  How should we keep up the spirits of those waiting here  What would the king think  And the enemy would get wind of our intentions  We must push on at once  and trust in the force of our onslaught  That is my own view  said Enrique  but my mind misgives me  That is the most fatal thing of all  It is too late for misgivings  said Fernando  resolutely  And youhow can you bear the march over these hot sands  You are overwearied already  Fernando winced somewhat  but answered  You might go by land with the main body of the troops  while I with the rest go to Tangier by sea  I could well do that  This plan  after a good deal of discussion  was finally adopted  for Fernando was far from well  and could not have attempted the land march  He was the most cheerful and sanguine of the party  but there was so much difference of opinion  and so much depression at the insufficiency of the forces  that the joyful  resolute spirit of crusaders  seemed far from the rest of the army  and time and energy were wasted in disputes and lamentations  The men had lost confidence in their leaders  every one was of a different opinion as to waiting for fresh troops or pushing on as they were  and instead of prayer  praise  or hopeful anticipation  there was perpetual wrangling  It was now found that Father Joses teaching had far more effect in softening  these differences than Father Martins  for the former led them to dwell on the blessing of a high and earnest purpose  which would consecrate success  and could not be destroyed by failure  while the latter fell in with the popular feeling  by finding fault with the lukewarmness and want of zeal shown by the other Infantes  who had thus risked the success of the expedition     ', "'' Ariel '' said Prospero thy charge is faithfully performed but there is more work yet '' Is there more work '' said Ariel Let me remind you master you have promised me my liberty I pray remember I have done you worthy service told you no lies made no mistakes served you without grudge or grumbling '' How now '' said Prospero You do not recollect what a torment I freed you from Have you forgot the wicked witch Sycorax who with age and envy was almost bent double Where was she born Speak tell me '' Sir in Algiers '' said Ariel Oh was she so '' said Prospero I must recount what you have been which I find you do not remember This bad witch Sycorax for her witchcrafts too terrible to enter human hearing was banished from Algiers and here left by the sailors and because you were a spirit too delicate to execute her wicked commands she shut you up in a tree where I found you howling This torment remember I did free you from '' Pardon me dear master '' said Ariel ashamed to seem ungrateful I will obey your commands '' Do so '' said Prospero and I will set you free '' He then gave orders what further he would have him do and away went Ariel first to where he had left Ferdinand and found him still sitting on the grass in the same melancholy posture Oh my young gentleman '' said Ariel when he saw him ' I will soon move you You must be brought I find for the Lady Miranda to have a sight of your pretty person Come sir follow me '' He then began singing Full fathom five thy father lies Of his bones are coral made Those are pearls that were his eyes Nothing of him that doth fade But doth suffer a sea change Into something rich and strange Sea nymphs hourly ring his knell Hark now I hear them Ding dong bell '' This strange news of his lost father soon roused the prince from the stupid fit into which he had fallen He followed in amazement the sound of Ariel 's voice till it led him to Prospero and Miranda who were sitting under the shade of a large tree Now Miranda had never seen a man before except her own father Miranda '' said Prospero tell me what you are looking at yonder '' Oh father '' said Miranda in a strange surprise surely that is a spirit Lord how it looks about Believe me sir it is a beautiful creature Is it not a spirit '' No girl '' answered her father it eats and sleeps and has senses such as we have This young man you see was in the ship He is somewhat altered by grief or you might call him a handsome person He has lost his companions and is wandering about to find them '' Miranda who thought all men had grave faces and gray beards like her father was delighted with the appearance of this beautiful young prince and Ferdinand seeing such a lovely lady in this desert place and from the strange sounds he had heard expecting nothing but wonders thought be was upon an enchanted island and that Miranda was the goddess of the place and as such he began to address her She timidly answered she was no goddess but a simple maid and was going to give him an account of herself when Prospero interrupted her He was well pleased to find they admired each other for he plainly perceived they had as we say fallen in love at first sight but to try Ferdinand 's constancy he resolved to throw some difficulties in their way therefore advancing forward be addressed the prince with a stern air telling him he came to the island as a spy to take it from him who was the lord of it Follow me '' said be I will tie your neck and feet together You shall drink sea water shell fish withered roots and husks of acorns shall be your food '' No '' said Ferdinand I will resist such entertainment till I see a more powerful enemy '' and drew his sword but Prospero waving his magic wand fixed him to the spot where he stood so that he had no power to move Miranda hung upon her father saying Why are", 'to lay any other foundation builds upon the sand for Traffick without it is but consuming and borrowing wherewith we may swagger for a while But mark the End We have little hope left us I suppose of making the Growth of any other Countrey our Own when we can scarce afford to manage our own growth whether English or that of our Plantations the Dutch dayly more and more underselling us even in those Commodities which they buy of us If the culture of our Land should likewise fail we were for ought I know already in the same condition with Ireland perhaps worse that Kingdom being reported naturally more fruitful than this Here give me leave briefly to observe and insert the visible decay of our Lands in this Kingdom under the forementioned pressures which is such That to the great disparagement of our Soyl we are forced already to play at small Game and cannot afford Ireland the priviledge of breeding Cattel for us Were our Pastures but tollerably mended that Kingdom were as convenient a Nursery to this as Holstein and Jutland c are to Holland and so that great Controversie might be happily reconciled to our mutual Benefit and Preservation For every Countrey is so far forth considerable as it is manured and no farther Whereby an improved Parish becomes oft times more worth than a neglected Province I am not sure Whether Holland alone would not now sell for more than Asia Minor which once contained so many flourishing Kingdoms But sure I am there are many Millions of Acres in that and the adjacent Countreys of Syria Palestine c which before their Conquest by the Turk were worth from 20s to 10l but could not now be letten for 6d the Acre and yet the Land the same nay the better one would think for long resting Now the Reason of all this is nothing but the embasing of the Land which whether it be done by War Tyranny Taxes or Usury all is one in effect they differ only gradu as some diseases kill sooner and some poysons work slower than others For if once the Land groan it first becomes not worth manuring and soon after not worth possessing by the infinite Progress which hath been alwayes observed both in Poverty and Wealth If then our Land begin to groan under six per cent as it cannot be denyed when our most ingenious and industrious Farmers dayly fall under it and six per cent only thrives let us no longer desperately proceed and expect the last Event but rather knowing our Disease let us in time look out for the Cure Certain it is That in few places of this Kingdom we want either a Soyl capable or good convenience of Improvement in some degree For that our barrenest Lands might be mended if it would quit cost I need go no further for instance than Black heath The doubt is whether it will answer Interest which at once augments the Charge and shrinks the Value Now to me it is clear it will not where I see nothing done For Profit as it will not be compelled so it needs not prompting We see the Stock annually employed even in the ordinary culture of Land by ploughing or grazing for the most part far exceeds the yearly Rent of the Soyl so as every Farmour hath two considerable Rents to pay viz to the Landlord for his Land to the Creditor for his Stock Like two Buckets the latter falling the former in reason must rise or rising fall If then his Crops computing hazards for the best and worst cost him alike will not keep his Family and answer forbearance as surely they now do every day worse and worse the Landlords Rent must in time fall to a Pepper corn and the Tenant be reduced to Rags Nay if the Land be naturally very poor no man can afford it ordinary Culture or Stock but to his present undoing Upon which Account much of the Land in this Kingdom proves deceitful to the Farmor and thereby perhaps burthensom to the Commonwealth But were the Charges lessened by low Interest and the Value doubled what might we not expect from Industry so armed Or who would longer think of three per cent when by purchasing and improving Land he might make above ten We might then in few years', 'died but were rapt and translated into heauen A First these examples are extraordinary and therefore they are no common rule to others For God did not onely hereby signifie to the world in what account he had them though the world distasted and despised their persons and blessed doctrine but hee made them types and figures of the generall resurrection Secondly some Diuines hold that their bodies though rapt vp into the aire were co sumed in the aire because Christ in regard of his bodily ascension is said to be the first fruits of the dead Lastly they died an extraordinary death such as we the Saints that shalbe found aliue at Christ his comming shall tast of for their bodies were in a moment changed from mortality to immortality 1 Thes 4 and from corruption to incorruption Q But why doe Infants that are called Innocents die seeing that they doe not and cannot sinne with consent of will nor of knowledge as doe men of yeares A Albeit they want as yet the power meanes instruments to commit Actuall sinne yet they the bitter and poisonfull root of originall sinne Rom 5 14 Rom 6 v 23 in them and in it they were conceiued and borne and the wages euen of it is death Secondly God will sometimes temporally punish or ch sten the parents in the death of their children because they are flesh of their flesh and bone of their bones and who perhaps would if God granted them longer life match and equall their parents in sinne Q What are we further to consider in prosecuting this argument of death AFoure chiefe branches or partes First some of the principall reputedand supposed euils of it Secondly the benefites of it both Priuatiue and Affirmatiue or Positiue Thirdly the right preparation against it Lastly a right disposition in death it selfe Q What are some of the principall and so reputed euils A Thr e First the suddennes of it in many Secondly the violent death of many Thirdly the vncomfortable and lamentable effects of it in that it bereaueth vs of the benefite company gifts prayers gouernment of many notable and worthy persons in Church commonwealth and family Q Now to handle euery member of the diuision in his right place and order is sudden death simply euill and a curse A I must n eds distinguish of sudde death for qui non distinguit destruit artem First in it selfe it is not euill but because it commonly taketh men vnrepentant and vnprepared otherwisethe last iudgement should be simply euill because it is sudden seeing that the sonne of man will come in an houre when wee looke not for him but this sudden comming of Christ is not euil 1 Thes 4 17 but good and happy for Gods children Againe the manner and time of euery mans death is not in his own dispositio but in Gods power and hands onely Secondly we must distinguish of it according to the persons vpon whom it seazeth they are either irrepentant persons and thus die and to these death is hel mouth the beginning of euerlasting torment Gal 3 13 orrepentant and to these it is no curse for Christ hath by his death and passion taken away the curse but it is a short and vnsensible crosse and correction which freeth them from the feare of death and doth speedily conuey them into the n of eternall rest Secondly it is not sudden to the godly that long before foresaw it and waited for it Thirdly the sooner that they die the sooner are they blessed Apo 14 13forthey rest from their labours and their works follow them Lastly many of Gods children died suddenly yet they were not hereby defrauded of eternall glory of this number wereIobschildren Meph hosheth the infants that the bloudy butcherHerodecaused to bee massacred Luk 13 Math 14 Iohnthe Baptist suddenly beheaded c But as for wicked vnbel euing and vnrepentant persons they liue not out half their dayes but sudden yea ordinary death is to them a curse and a swift posting of them into the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone as we may see inPharaoh Nabal and the rich churle whereof we reade in the 12 ofLuke Q What vse are wee to make hereof A Seeing that death many times stealeth and encrocheth vpon vs so vnlooked for w e ought', "forestallers and by the privileges of fairs and markets It has already been observed in what manner the prohibition of the exportation of corn together with some encouragement given to the importation of foreign corn obstructed the cultivation of ancient Italy naturally the most fertile country in Europe and at that time the seat of the greatest empire in the world To what degree such restraints upon the inland commerce of this commodity joined to the general prohibition of exportation must have discouraged the cultivation of countries less fertile and less favourably circumstanced it is not perhaps very easy to imagine CHAPTER III OF THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF CITIES AND TOWNS AFTER THE FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE The inhabitants of cities and towns were after the fall of the Roman empire not more favoured than those of the country They consisted indeed of a very different order of people from the first inhabitants of the ancient republics of Greece and Italy These last were composed chiefly of the proprietors of lands among whom the public territory was originally divided and who found it convenient to build their houses in the neighbourhood of one another and to surround them with a wall for the sake of common defence After the fall of the Roman empire on the contrary the proprietors of land seem generally to have lived in fortified castles on their own estates and in the midst of their own tenants and dependants The towns were chiefly inhabited by tradesmen and mechanics who seem in those days to have been of servile or very nearly of servile condition The privileges which we find granted by ancient charters to the inhabitants of some of the principal towns in Europe sufficiently show what they were before those grants The people to whom it is granted as a privilege that they might give away their own daughters in marriage without the consent of their lord that upon their death their own children and not their lord should succeed to their goods and that they might dispose of their own effects by will must before those grants have been either altogether or very nearly in the same state of villanage with the occupiers of land in the country They seem indeed to have been a very poor mean set of people who seemed to travel about with their goods from place to place and from fair to fair like the hawkers and pedlars of the present times In all the different countries of Europe then in the same manner as in several of the Tartar governments of Asia at present taxes used to be levied upon the persons and goods of travellers when they passed through certain manors when they went over certain bridges when they carried about their goods from place to place in a fair when they erected in it a booth or stall to sell them in These different taxes were known in England by the names of passage pontage lastage and stallage Sometimes the king sometimes a great lord who had it seems upon some occasions authority to do this would grant to particular traders to such particularly as lived in their own demesnes a general exemption from such taxes Such traders though in other respects of servile or very nearly of servile condition were upon this account called free traders They in return usually paid to their protector a sort of annual poll tax In those days protection was seldom granted without a valuable consideration and this tax might perhaps be considered as compensation for what their patrons might lose by their exemption from other taxes At first both those poll taxes and those exemptions seem to have been altogether personal and to have affected only particular individuals during either their lives or the pleasure of their protectors In the very imperfect accounts which have been published from Doomsday book of several of the towns of England mention is frequently made sometimes of the tax which particular burghers paid each of them either to the king or to some other great lord for this sort of protection and sometimes of the general amount only of all those taxes see Brady 's Historical Treatise of Cities and Boroughs p 3 etc But how servile soever may have been originally the condition of the inhabitants of the towns it appears evidently that they arrived at liberty and independency much earlier than the occupiers of land in the country That", "The Holy WarA machine readable editionTriggs JefferyNorth American Reading ProjectOxford University Press NY c o BellcoreUSATRIGGS BELLCORE COM1997 01 20University of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 316311060016219781106001627Revised version ofThe Holy War1682University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishHeader normalisedThe Holy WarbyJohn BunyanTO THE READER 'Tis strange to me that they that love to tellThings done of old yea and that do excelTheir equals in historiology Speak not of Mansoul's wars but let them lieDead like old fables or such worthless things That to the reader no advantage brings When men let them make what they will their own Till they know this are to themselves unknown Of stories I well know there's divers sorts Some foreign some domestic and reportsAre thereof made as fancy leads the writers By books a man may guess at the inditers Some will again of that which never was Nor will be feign and that without a cause Such matter raise such mountains tell such thingsOf men of laws of countries and of kings And in their story seem to be so sage And with such gravity clothe every page That though their frontispiece says all is vain Yet to their way disciples they obtain But readers I have somewhat else to do Than with vain stories thus to trouble you What here I say some men do know so well They can with tears and joy the story tell The town of Mansoul is well known to many Nor are her troubles doubted of by anyThat are acquainted with those HistoriesThat Mansoul and her wars anatomize Then lend thine ear to what I do relate Touching the town of Mansoul and her state How she was lost took captive made a slave And how against him set that should her save Yea how by hostile ways she did opposeHer Lord and with his enemy did close For they are true he that will them denyMust needs the best of records vilify For my part I myself was in the town Both when 'twas set up and when pulling down I saw Diabolus in his possession And Mansoul also under his oppression Yea I was there when she own'd him for lord And to him did submit with one accord When Mansoul trampled upon things divine And wallowed in filth as doth a swine When she betook herself unto her arms Fought her Emmanuel despis'd his charms Then I was there and did rejoice to seeDiabolus and Mansoul so agree Let no men then count me a fable maker Nor make my name or credit a partakerOf their derision what is here in view Of mine own knowledge I dare say is true I saw the Prince's armed men come downBy troops by thousands to besiege the town I saw the captains heard the trumpets sound And how his forces covered all the ground Yea how they set themselves in battle 'ray I shall remember to my dying day I saw the colours waving in the wind And they within to mischief how combin'dTo ruin Mansoul and to make awayHer primum mobile without delay I saw the mounts cast up against the town And how the slings were placed to beat it down I heard the stones fly whizzing by mine ears What longer kept in mind than got in fears I heard them fall and saw what work they made And how old Mors did cover with his shadeThe face of Mansoul and I heard her cry 'Woe worth the day in dying I shall die 'I saw the battering rams and how they play'dTo beat open Ear gate and I was afraidNot only Ear gate but the very townWould by those battering rams be beaten down I saw the fights and heard the captains shout And in each battle saw who faced about I saw who wounded were and who were slain And who when dead would come to life again I heard the cries of those that wounded were While others fought like men bereft of fear And while the cry 'Kill kill ' was in mine ears The gutters ran not so with blood as tears Indeed the captains did not always fight But then they would molest us day and night Their cry 'Up fall on let us take the town 'Kept us from sleeping or from lying down I was there when the", '  Therefore I feared not this lion  and  moreover  I looked to it that if I might tame him thoroughly  he would both help me to live as a jongleur  and would be a sure ward to me  So I walked up towards him quietly  till he saw me and half rose up growling  but I went on still  and said to him in a peaceable voice How now  yellow mane  what aileth thee  down with thee  and eat thy meat  So he sat down to his quarry again  but growled still  and I went up close to him  and said to him Eat in peace and safety  am I not here  And therewith I held out my bare hand unclenched to him  and he smelt to it  and straightway began to be peaceable  and fell to tearing the goat  and devouring it  while I stood by speaking to him friendly  But presently I saw weapons glitter on the other side of the square place  and men with bended bows  The yellow king saw them also  and rose up again and stood growling  then I strove to quiet him  and said  These shall not harm thee  Therewith the men cried out to me to come away  for they would shoot But I called out  Shoot not yet  but tell me  does any man own this beast  Yea  said one  I own him  and happy am I that he doth not own me  Said I  Wilt thou sell him  Yea said he  if thou livest another hour to tell down the money  Said I  I am a tamer of wild beasts  and if thou wilt sell this one at such a price  I will rid thee of him  The man yeasaid this  but kept well aloof with his fellows  who looked on  handling their weapons  Then I turned to my newbought thrall and bade him come with me  and he followed me like a dog to his cage  which was hard by  and I shut him in there  and laid down the money to his owner  and folk came round about  and wondered  and praised me  But I said My masters  have ye naught of gifts for the tamer of beasts  and the deliverer of men  Thereat they laughed but they brought me money and other goods  till I had gotten far more than I had given for the lion  Howbeit the next day the officers of the Porte came and bade me avoid the town of Goldburg  but gave me more money withal  I was not loth thereto  but departed  riding a little horse that I had  and leading my lion by a chain  though when I was by he needed little chaining  So that without more ado I took the road to Utterbol  and wheresoever I came  I had what was to be had that I would  neither did any man fall on me  or on my lion  For though they might have shot him or slain him with many spearthrusts  yet besides that they feared him sorely  they feared me still more  deeming me some mighty sending from their Gods     ', "September 8 I ordered twelve guns on shore and raised a platform capable of defending us from the insults of an enemy In a pleasant green we put up a large tent and others smaller by it for the officers and sailors but I having but one bed put up on shore Don Ferdinand was forced to lie with me though as I thought very unwillingly Our sharing the ready money took us up four days I reserved a fourth part to my owners which amounted to upwards of sixty thousand pounds and a twelfth part for myself which with what presents and other things that I had amounted to the value of 50 000 pounds Every sailor from first to last shared above twelve hundred pounds a piece but when we came to divide the goods we knew not which way to go about it so with one common consent of the sailors I was obliged to accept of them without paying one penny for them We set sail for Ostia the next day after we had finished ourdividend and arrived there November 1 after a voyage of two years and seven months and the richest prize that ever came into any port of Italy I sent a letter to Don Antonio to give him notice of my arrival and advice to come and take care of his cargo In two days he Donna Isabella and her little son came on board in a pleasure boat I found they were in mourning and I told them I was afraid to ask them who it was for they informed me that Isabella's father had been dead above two years but they had resolved never to wear any other colour till they had seen me Never was a more tender meeting between friends than between us and I must confess for some time all my cares lay hushed When I came to inform Don Antonio of the wealth I had brought home he stood amazed for besides the money which I told him of the goods I had on board exceeded in value the freight I went out with I could hardly prevail upon him to accept of such a sum of money till I informed him it was but barely his due and that I had very near as much to my own share I presented Don Ferdinand to Antonio and his lady who seemed very much pleased with him and Don Pedro out of his free merry humour told me he hoped I would not forget him because he was older for he thought he had more right to my friendship than Don Ferdinand seeing he was an older acquaintance I let them into his life and humour they received him very friendly and we all went to Don Antonio's villa together After staying a week I began to be tired with so much pleasure and therefore begged leave of Don Antonio to visit Rome only to shew Don Ferdinand that celebrated place Don Antonio sent before to his palace to prepare for our reception and the next day we followed We visited all the ancient and modern where we might see the grandeur of the ancient Romans by those stupendous ruins still left As Rome was formerly a nursery of war and greatness it is now a nursery of arts chiefly painting architecture and musick There have flourished in one century La fra o Doa ni hino Pi tro du Co tona the Possines Camassei Guercin du Cento Chivoli Andrea Sac hi the immortal Raphael Ha ibal Carache Guido Mu ano and many more excellent in the art of painting Then Palladio Vitruvius Scammozi Pozza and many more famous for architecture Then the divine Corelli for music whose sweet compositions will be always new and we may say by him as a great English poet said of our countryman Shakespeare that the former had pulled up the roots of music as the latter of poety and transplanted them into their own gardens where all those that follow must borrow a branch from them I shall not say any thing more of Rome or of Naples where we went once more upon Don Ferdinand's account I would have persuaded him to have begun his studies at Rome for I supposed him a Roman Catholic but he would not hear of it and begged he might go with me into England which I promised him he should Donna Isabella had", "Another deals with a singular difficulty which arises from the inflexible nature of Judaism Where for an orthodox Jew does the dateline fall when he travels round the world Poe in one of his tales worked out three Sundays in a week For a conscientious Jew that would be awkward but apparently according to ' the decisions he may have to guard himself by observing at least Halevi the poet is an authority in the case and the conception of Jerusalem as navel of the world is a starting point This without doubt is a matter full of seriousness as life was to the pugnacious Scotch dog but only of a lighter humor is it that Daniel Mendoza the Star of Israel a pugilist of distinction has his own mirthful seriousness for this book and carries off full two thirds of the space of Mene Mene ' Poked Upharsin beside which the ironic alphabet places him It must be a misprint that metueates is said p 521 to be used in Latin inscriptions by Juvenal for Jewish proselytes but the misprint is of an awkward kind and the article does not tell where in Juvenal the expression occurs Another of the excellent Columbia University Press Publications Macmillan comes to us in the volume entitled'Corneille and Racine in England ' by Miss Dorothea Frances Canfield It seeks to show how systematic means of translations failed to produce anything like valuable results Exhaustive even to minuteness in research this work is a most conscientious contribution to the history of byways in literature The indebtedness of the English stage to its neighbors across the Channel no doubt helped to stifle originality In comedy as Prof A W Ward has shown English Dramatic Literature ' vol iii 115 the lifting was unscrupulous and in 1718 Mrs Centlivre could actually say in the prologue to A Bold Stroke for a Wife To night we come upon a bold Design To try to please without one borrowed Line And yet Some of the brightest scenes in her comedy were possibly recollections of Regnard 's ' Les Folios Amoureuses ' 1704 But conclusions as to the futility of transplantation should rest on some sounder basis than the evidence of translations executed chiefly by men of extremely mediocre aptitudes and consequently incapable of rendering in English verse the stately measures of Corneille or Racine The solution much less from the weakening effects of systematic borrowing or adaptation than from obvious conditions in social life which would have cramped native talent had any existed Men like Addison and Johnson who imitated the great Frenchmen were totally undramatic in mind and temperament That foreign dramatic influence can urge to higher issues and noble change Is one of the commonplaces of the history of the Romantic drama in Germany and France The Classical Association of England and Wales founded in December 1903 has published its first annual Proceedings London John Murray The objects of the Assoc 's tion are to promote classical studies to impress on public opinion their claim to an eminent place in the scheme of national education to improve classical teaching to encourage investigation and to create opportunities of friendly intercourse between the lovers of classical learning in the two countries named We are not informed why Scotland and Ireland where learning no longer as in Sydney Smith 's day goeth very bare as is the case with the British Association for the Advancement of Science the serious and the social are induced to lie down together As the president of the Association pointed out at the first general meeting at Oxford last May this is no society of experts It is designed to appeal even more to the outside public which if it ever knew anything at all of the classics has retained only a rather vague impression that Greek and Latin did it no harm By its choice of the Master of the Rolls as president the Association emphasizes this aim What the speakers at the Oxford meeting were inclined to dwell on was the practical value of a classical training Professor Ramsay related that a land agent a distinguished surgeon and a general had all separately declared recently that the resourcefulness and habit of accurate work which they acquired in cultivating Latin verse had proved of great use to them in the practical work of their lives while Admiral Sir Cyprian Bridge related an Latin had saved his country from grave international complications There is", "retaine the nature and properties being grafted upon wild stocks and bring forth fruits accordingly and that's thecause that grafting doth meliorate the fruit and not becausethe nourishment is better prepared in the stock then in the crude earth for the branches of an ungrafted tree do no more receive nourishment from the crude earth then the branches of a grafted tree but the s p and nourishment passeth up a body or stock to the branches in the one as well as in the other And as i i true that thePeach and Melocot nedo beare good fr its comming up of stone which is not alwaies so neither only here and there one so it is true also that they beare as good fruits of thebud beingInoculated It hath beene received Experiment 453 that a smaller Peare grafted upon a stock that beareth a greater Peare will become great c It is true as the Authour thinks that this will not succeed Observation because theGrafts do governe they alwaies bring forth fruit answerable to their owne natures and kinds else it were to little purpose to get Grafts from such or such a good Tree to have more of the kind Yet it is true also that thestockhath some influence upon theGraft so as to make the fruitbetter orworse according to the nature of the stock in somesmall degree As if we graft upon astockthat naturally beares asower harsh fruit the fruit of the graft will not be altogether so pleasant as if it were grafted upon astockthat beares naturallya sweet and pleasant fruit and hence it is thatPearesgrafted uponQuince stocks will be more delicate then uponPeare stocks TheQuince stockgives an excellent tast to it but these trees uponQuinceswill never attaine to any great bignesse for allQuince treesare but small in comparison ofPeare trees and where the stock can be butsmall thegraftcannot begreat yet as I have seene it somewhat bigger then thestock As for aPeareupon aThorne which this Authour speakes of it cannot be good it makes it aharsh hard Peare at the core if it thrive and beare but most commonly they dye in two or three yeares we know its naturall fruit Hawes have stones in them But for theAppleupon theCrab thats naturall theCrabbeinga wild apple and very proper to graft all sorts of Apples upon in regard of thesoundnesse of the stock itslong lasting andaptnesse to take with grafts and also when set in the ground although its true it makes the fruit somewhat moretart then the same fruit uponsweet apple stocks As concerning graftingApples on Coleworts the kernells of which if set will be a Colewort if the thing be true then it confirmes what hath beene asserted thatthe seede of fruits when sowen bring forth a bastard fruit which pertakes as well of the stock as of the graft Although it be true that the seeds ofsome Apples and Peares may bring forth very good fruit and thestonesof somePeaches may bring forth thesame fruits or neere as good the cause of this I suppose is for that the stocks whereon these fruits weregraftedorInoculated were good kinds of themselves and if so no marvell though the seeds bring forth good fruitswithoutGrafting orInoculating and I verily believe thatP aches of which it is taken for granted by some that these come the same againe of stones if they wereInoculatedonharsh sower stocks and the stones of the fruit set they would not bring forth he ame but it would manifestly tast of thestock as well as of thebud Inoculated as we see generally other kinds ofstones andseedesdo yea and upon the Experience of some others Peach stoneshave brought forth a paltry naughty fruit many of them though some good As concerning thegrafting of an Apple Cions upon a Sallow Poplar Alder Elme or Horse plum it is in vaine to try for tryall hath beene made upon stoc s neerer in kind then these and it would not come to perfection it will grow a yeare or two it may be and then decay and dye Experiment 452 Flowers R moved wax greater because the nourishment is more easily come by in the loose earth It may be that often regrafting of the same Cions may lik wise make fruit greater Observation Tor move Flowers small young Roots into good fresh earth w ll improve them in growth and bignesse especially if withall some of theside slips and also of thebudswhich the Roote shoots up", '  The Queen had a great many kinds  and there are pictures of most of them  She had the Common Field Cowslip  the Primrose Cowslip  the Single Green Cowslip  Curled Cowslips  or Galligaskins  Double Cowslips  or HoseinHose  and the Franticke or Foolish Cowslip  or Jackanapes on Horsebacke  I did not know any of them except the Common Cowslip  but I remembered that Bessys aunt once told me that she had a double cowslip  It was the day I was planting common ones in my garden  when our gardener despised them  Bessys aunt despised them too  and she said the double ones were only fit for a cottage garden  I laughed so much that I tore the canarycolored string as I was gumming it on to the bonnet  to think how I could tell her now that cowslips are Queens flowers  the common ones as well as the HoseinHose  Then I looked out the Honeysuckle  it was page  and there were no pictures  I began at the beginning of the chapter  this was it  and it was as funnily spelt as the preface  but I could read it  Chap  cv  Periclymemum  Honeysuckles  The Honisucle that groweth wilde in euery hedge  although it be very sweete  yet doe I not bring it into my garden  but let it rest in his owne place  to serue their senses that trauell by it  or   no garden  I had got so far when James came in  He saidLetters  Miss  It was the second post  and there was a letter for me  and a book parcel  both from Mother  Mothers letters are always delightful  and  like things she says  they often seem to come in answer to something you have been thinking about  and which you would never imagine she could know  unless she was a witch  This was the knowing bit in that letterYour dear fathers note this morning did me more good than bottles of tonic  It is due to you  my trustworthy little daughter  to tell you of the bit that pleased me most  He saysThe children seem to me to be behaving unusually well  and I must say  I believe the credit belongs to Mary  She seems to have a genius for keeping them amused  which luckily means keeping them out of mischief  Now  good Little Mother  I wonder how you yourself are being entertained  I hope the others are not presuming on your unselfishness  Anyhow  I send you a book for your own amusement when they leave you a bit of peace and quiet  I have long been fond of it in French  and I have found an English translation with nice little pictures  and send it to you  I know you will enjoy it  because you are so fond of flowers  Oh  how glad I was that I had let Adela be the Weeding Woman with a good grace  and could open my book parcel with a clear conscience  I put the old book away and buried myself in the new one  I never had a nicer  It was called A Tour Round my Garden  and some of the little stones in itlike the Tulip Rebecca  and the Discomfited Floristswere very amusing indeed  and some were sad and pretty  like the Yellow Roses  and there were delicious bits  like the Enriched Woodman and the Connoisseur Deceived  but there was no stuff in it at all     ', 'in one place together that they may discusse such causes as happen and wholsomly conferre about Ecclesiastic all rules so as things past may bee amended and an order set for thinges to come Of Lay men the Councell of Hispalis sayeth Concil Hispa ens 2 ca 9 Indecorum est Laicum vicarium esse Episcopi Seculares in ecclesia iudicare Vnd oportet nos diuinis libris sanctorum Patr m obedire praecep is constituentes vt hij qui in administrationibus ecclesiae Pontificibus sociantur discrepare non debe ant nec professione nec habitu It is an vnseemely thing for a laie man to be vice gerent to a Bishop and for Secular men to iudge in the Church Wherefore we must obey the bookes of God and the precepts of our fathers being holy men decreeing that they which are ioyned with the Bishops in the administrations of the Church should not differ from them neither in profession nor habite Iflaie Elders had bene currant inGregoriestime and assisted the Bishop in Clergie mens causes as his Coassessors the Councill of Hispalis not long after him did open wrong to the trueth in saying it was against the booke of God and rules of their forefathers that laie men should bee ioyned with Bishops in any causes or matters of the Church but for any thing we yet see they spake the trueth and no more then was long before confirmed as well by the decrees of Councils as publike lawes of the Romane empire Authentic 123de sanctissimi episcopis ca 21 Si ecclesiastica causa est nullam communionem habeant Iudices iu les circa talem examinationem sed sanctissimus Episcopus secundum sacr as regulas causae finem imponat If it be an ecclesiasticall cause saiethIustinianthe Emperour let not the ciuill or temporall Iudges any way intermeddle with the examination thereof but according to the sacred rules let the most holy Bishop determine the matter Nowe who were to be present with the Bishop when he sate in iudgement and assist him the fourth Councill of Carthage declareth in these wordes Concil Carthaginens 4 ca 23 Episcopus nullius causam audiat absque praesentia Clericorum suorum alioquin irrita erit sententia Episcop nisi Clericorum praesentia confirmetur Let the Bishop determine no mans cause without the presence of his Clergie otherwise the sentence of the Bishop shall bee voyde that is not confirmed with the presence of the Clergie With the Bishop sate no laie Elders in iudgement but his owne Clergie and those not all but the grauer and elder sort of them The Deacons and the rest of the Clergie beneath their degree might not sit with the Priests much lesse with the Bishop The Council ofNicesaieth Concil Niconi ca 18 Sed nec sedere Diaconis licet in medio Presbyterorum The Deacons may not sit in the company or assemblie of Priests So that onely Clergie men and Priests sate with the Bishop in Church and Consistorie and their presence and aduise wasrequired as we see by the Council of Carthage before the Bishop might giue iudgement against any man This courseGregoriewilleth the Bishop of Panormus in Sicelie to obserue as neerest to the Canons and freest from all chalenge whe he conuented any Clergie man not rashly to pronounce but aduisedly to deliberate with the wisest and eldest of his Clergie and then to proceed accordingly for Priests and Deacons the case is cleare the Bishop alone might not depriue them The Councill of Hispalis saieth Concil Hispal 2 ca 6 Episcopus Sacerdotibus ac Ministri solus honorem dare potest solus auferre non potest The Bishop alone may giue Priests and Deacons their honour but hee can not take it from them alone They may not be condemned by one neither may they loose the priuiledge of their honour by the iudgement of one but being presented to the iudgement of a Synode let them bee ruled and ordered as the Canon prescribeth Ouer the rest the Bishop alone might sit Iudge without the assistance of other Bishops but not without the Elders of his owne Church and Clergie for so the Councill of Carthage decreeth andGregorieaduiseth Concil Af c i ca 20 If any Priestes or Deacons bee accused let the Bishop of the parties accused discusse their causes taking to him a lawfull number sixe in a Priests three in a Deacons of the Bishops adioyning such as the defendants shall require The causes of the rest of the Clergie the Bishop of the place alone shall heare and determine Laie Elders I trust', "preached a discourse that made an impression in so much that on our way back to the council chamber I said to Provost Vintner that then was Really Mr Pittle seems if he would exert himself to have a nerve I could not have thought it was in the power of his capacity to have given us such a sermon '' The provost thought as I did so I replied We canna I think do better than keep him among us It would indeed provost no be doing justice to the young man to pass another over his head '' I could see that the provost wasna quite sure of what I had been saying for he replied that it was a matter that needed consideration When we separated at the council chamber I threw myself in the way of Bailie Weezle and walked home with him our talk being on the subject of vacancy and I rehearsed to him what had passed between me and the provost saying that the provost had made no objection to prefer Mr Pittle which was the truth Bailie Weezle was a man no overladen with worldly wisdom and had been chosen into the council principally on account of being easily managed In his business he was originally by trade a baker in Glasgow where he made a little money and came to settle among us with his wife who was a native of the town and had her relations here Being therefore an idle man living on his money and of a soft and quiet nature he was for the reason aforesaid chosen into the council where he always voted on the provost 's side for in controverted questions every one is beholden to take a part and he thought it was his duty to side with the chief magistrate Having convinced the bailie that Mr Pittle had already as it were a sort of infeoffment in the kirk I called in the evening on my old predecessor in the guildry Bailie M'Lucre who was not a hand to be so easily dealt with but I knew his inclinations and therefore I resolved to go roundly to work with him So I asked him out to take a walk and I led him towards the town moor conversing loosely about one thing and another and touching softly here and there on the vacancy When we were well on into the middle of the moor I stopped and looking round me said Bailie surely it 's a great neglec of the magistrates and council to let this braw broad piece of land so near the town lie in a state o ' nature and giving pasturage to only twa three of the poor folk 's cows I wonder you that 's now a rich man and with eyne worth pearls and diamonds that ye dinna think of asking a tack of this land ye might make a great thing o t '' The fish nibbled and told me that he had for some time entertained a thought on the subject but he was afraid that I would be overly extortionate I wonder to hear you bailie '' said I I trust and hope no one will ever find me out of the way of justice and to convince you that I can do a friendly turn I 'll no objec to gie you a ' my influence free gratis if ye 'll gie Mr Pittle a lift into the kirk for to be plain with you the worthy young man who as ye heard to day is no without an ability has long been fond of Mrs Pawkie 's cousin Miss Lizy Pinky and I would fain do all that lies in my power to help on the match '' The bailie was well pleased with my frankness and before returning home we came to a satisfactory understanding so that the next thing I had to do was to see Mr Pittle himself on the subject Accordingly in the gloaming I went over to where he stayed it was with Miss Jenny Killfuddy an elderly maiden lady whose father was the minister of Braehill and the same that is spoken of in the chronicle of Dalmailing as having had his eye almost put out by a clash of glaur at the stormy placing of Mr Balwhidder Mr Pittle '' said I as soon as I was in and the door closed I 'm come", 'vertuous isthe cause of nobility to his posterity which his parents neuer gaue him he is the founder of their glory and his vertues are more conspicuous and eminent Thirdly vertue only is true nobility and therefore wee must not s eke from what roote a man springeth as of what disposition he is of Fourthly our baptisme and new birth by faith and repentance maketh vs truly noble and honourable before God as it did the Prophets and Apostles and others and it taketh away all note and imputation of meane birth Q Propound some comforts for a regenerate man that is basely and vnhonestly borne A First some basely descended b ene blessed and great instruments of good asIudas Iepta andConstantinethe great Secondly he must liue well and then he shall die well Thirdly his first deformity is washed away in the beginning of life by the sacred water of Baptisme for he hath God for his father and the Church for his Mother Fourthly his parents sinne doth not corrupt him except he bee guilty of the same for they shall answer for their own sinnes Ezech 18 20 for God doth not impute the iniquity of the father to the child nor theiniquity of the child to the father Fiftly he must seeke for good things in himselfe and not out of it Sixthly let him liue more holily and chastely and he shall couer his parents shame Seuenthly hee being borne against the lawes let him doe nothing against them but doe all things according to them Eighthly let other men iudge of his descent he onely shall render a reason of his behauiour and life therefore let him beware that hee adde no worse thing to it Ninthly the sweetnesse of his manners and the renowne of his life shall wipe out not onely the spots but also all remembrance of his vnhonest birth for if vertue extoll him his meane birth cannot depresse him Lastly seeing that his parents blemished and stained his birth let him liue well and he shall die well he hath reason to be more humble and not more heauie for his owne vertues and religious behauiour will make him more glorious then the imputation of base birth can make him reproachfull Q Why doth God suffer his deare children to vndergoe so many losses to be vndone by fires flouds inundations of waters yea and by theeues robbers pyrats cousoners and ill seruants to be spoiled and depriued of their goods Ans First to fr e them from the loue of money and of these outward thing which otherwise would worke their ruine for many more perished by reason of riches then by the temptation of pouerty Secondly God heereby preuenteth many sinnes into which otherwise they would sinke for as a father taketh sword or a naked knife from his childe lest he should hurt himselfe so God by these aboue named meanes bereaueth his children of riches which they otherwise would peruert to pride ostentatition couetousnesse oppression and vsurie Thirdly he would not them to trust in these transitory trifling and vncertaine things 1 Tim 6 17 but to trust in him only who giueth his all things aboundantly to enioy Fourthly they many times suffer their money to be idle and vnfruitfull and do no good with their present riches but make them instruments of euill and therefore God doth iustly depriue them thereof Fifthly Luk 12 15to weane and withdraw them from worldlinesse and couetousnesse for it choaketh the seede of the word and as for worldly riches though a man aboundance of them yet his life standeth not in them Lastly to chastice and correct them and to cause them to see and be sorry for their error for that they in their prosperity were puffed vp and withall slacke and negligent in rel euing the necessities of their brethren and also as all earthly things are changeable and vaine to make them more seriously to s eke the things aboue Heb 10 34and that enduring substance that is laid vp for them in the heauens Q How and wherein shal they comfort themselues that are despoiled of their worldly goods A By considering first that all these outward things to speak properly are none of our own Luk 16 11 12 and none of the true spirituall riches which can neuer be taken from vs for they are subiect to thedanger of', '  The sheik in his turn bowed  and BenHur hastened to pursue his advantage  So it please thee then  he said  first  I am not a Roman  as the name given thee as mine implieth  Ilderim clasped the beard overflowing his breast  and gazed at the speaker with eyes faintly twinkling through the shade of the heavy closedrawn brows  In the next place  BenHur continued  I am an Israelite of the tribe of Judah  The sheik raised his brows a little  Nor that merely  Sheik  I am a Jew with a grievance against Rome compared with which thine is not more than a childs trouble  The old man combed his beard with nervous haste  and let fall his brows until even the twinkle of the eyes went out  Still further I swear to thee  Sheik IlderimI swear by the covenant the Lord made with my fathersso thou but give me the revenge I seek  the money and the glory of the race shall be thine  Ilderims brows relaxed  his head arose  his face began to beam  and it was almost possible to see the satisfaction taking possession of him  Enough  he said  If at the roots of thy tongue there is a lie in coil  Solomon himself had not been safe against thee  That thou art not a Romanthat as a Jew thou hast a grievance against Rome  and revenge to compass  I believe  and on that score enough  But as to thy skill  What experience hast thou in racing with chariots  And the horsescanst thou make them creatures of thy will  to know thee  to come at call  to go  if thou sayest it  to the last extreme of breath and strength  and then  in the perishing moment  out of the depths of thy life thrill them to one exertion the mightiest of all  The gift  my son  is not to every one  Ah  by the splendor of God  I knew a king who governed millions of men  their perfect master  but could not win the respect of a horse  Mark  I speak not of the dull brutes whose round it is to slave for slavesthe debased in blood and imagethe dead in spirit  but of such as mine herethe kings of their kind  of a lineage reaching back to the broods of the first Pharaoh  my comrades and friends  dwellers in tents  whom long association with me has brought up to my plane  who to their instincts have added our wits and to their senses joined our souls  until they feel all we know of ambition  love  hate  and contempt  in war  heroes  in trust  faithful as women  Ho  there  A servant came forward  Let my Arabs come  The man drew aside part of the division curtain of the tent  exposing to view a group of horses  who lingered a moment where they were as if to make certain of the invitation  Come  Ilderim said to them  Why stand ye there  What have I that is not yours  Come  I say  They stalked slowly in  Son of Israel  the master said  thy Moses was a mighty man  butha  ha ha     ', "takes her meat and wine from his own table and that not a little only but liberally According to his lights also he administers what he is pleased to call spiritual consolation I am afraid I 'm going to Hell Sir '' says the sick woman with a whine Oh Sir save me save me do n't let me go there I could n't stand it Sir I should die with fear the very thought of it drives me into a cold sweat all over '' Mrs Thompson '' says Theobald gravely you must have faith in the precious blood of your Redeemer it is He alone who can save you '' But are you sure Sir '' says she looking wistfully at him that He will forgive me for I 've not been a very good woman indeed I have n't and if God would only say Yes ' outright with His mouth when I ask whether my sins are forgiven me '' But they are forgiven you Mrs Thompson '' says Theobald with some sternness for the same ground has been gone over a good many times already and he has borne the unhappy woman 's misgivings now for a full quarter of an hour Then he puts a stop to the conversation by repeating prayers taken from the Visitation of the Sick '' and overawes the poor wretch from expressing further anxiety as to her condition Ca n't you tell me Sir '' she exclaims piteously as she sees that he is preparing to go away ca n't you tell me that there is no Day of Judgement and that there is no such place as Hell I can do without the Heaven Sir but I can not do with the Hell '' Theobald is much shocked Mrs Thompson '' he rejoins impressively let me implore you to suffer no doubt concerning these two cornerstones of our religion to cross your mind at a moment like the present If there is one thing more certain than another it is that we shall all appear before the Judgement Seat of Christ and that the wicked will be consumed in a lake of everlasting fire Doubt this Mrs Thompson and you are lost '' The poor woman buries her fevered head in the coverlet in a paroxysm of fear which at last finds relief in tears Mrs Thompson '' says Theobald with his hand on the door compose yourself be calm you must please to take my word for it that at the Day of Judgement your sins will be all washed white in the blood of the Lamb Mrs Thompson Yea '' he exclaims frantically though they be as scarlet yet shall they be as white as wool '' and he makes off as fast as he can from the fetid atmosphere of the cottage to the pure air outside Oh how thankful he is when the interview is over He returns home conscious that he has done his duty and administered the comforts of religion to a dying sinner His admiring wife awaits him at the Rectory and assures him that never yet was clergyman so devoted to the welfare of his flock He believes her he has a natural tendency to believe everything that is told him and who should know the facts of the case better than his wife Poor fellow He has done his best but what does a fish 's best come to when the fish is out of water He has left meat and wine that he can do he will call again and will leave more meat and wine day after day he trudges over the same plover haunted fields and listens at the end of his walk to the same agony of forebodings which day after day he silences but does not remove till at last a merciful weakness renders the sufferer careless of her future and Theobald is satisfied that her mind is now peacefully at rest in Jesus CHAPTER XVI He does not like this branch of his profession indeed he hates it but will not admit it to himself The habit of not admitting things to himself has become a confirmed one with him Nevertheless there haunts him an ill defined sense that life would be pleasanter if there were no sick sinners or if they would at any rate face an eternity of torture with more indifference He does not feel that he is in his", "King and His Estate it has been doubted whether this Act can be extended to Treason meerly committed against the Kings Person for by the KingsEstateis ordinarly mean'd His Prerogative and Majesty Observ 2 That that part of the Act which Discharges Advocats to plead or consult for any person who stands forefalted is abrogated Act38 andAct39Par 11Ja 6 But yet none use to plead for forefalted persons till they get a Licence from the Judge before whom the Tryal is to be There was a Commission granted to consider what nullities could be objected againstSwintonsForfalture and it was alleadg'd that the Decreet was null by intrinsick nullities in substantial points and so the Commissioners might proceed since this Act was only to be interpreted of Formalities and alleadg'd nullities which could not be instantly prov'd or did not appear by the Decreet it self yet they would not proceed because the forefalture was not nor could be purg'd and the Crime was notour THis Act declaring all Remissions for Slaughter Fire raising ACT136 and other odious Crimes to be null is suitable toStat Dav 2 cap 50 andAct7 Par 3 Ja 5 But thisActis thought Temporary as is likewiseAct63Par 6Ja 4 and notwithstanding of these Acts His Majesties Remissions for such Crimes has been oft sustain'd vid crim pract Tit Remissions THisActis inDesuetude for His Majesties Guards are paid out of the Excise ACT137 and I find thisActformerly establish'd by anActof Council THisActis fully Explained crim tit Murder ACT138 BY thisActDecreets of the Lords of Session are discharged to be Suspended without Consignation but this being inDesuetude ACT139 it is by the Regulations Article19 appointed that Decreetsin foroshall not be Suspended without Consignation or by the whole Lords in time of Session or by three Lords in time of Vacance It may be doubted what thisActmeans in appointing Letters of Poynding as well as Horning to pass not only for liquid Sums but where the execution consistsin facto since poynding can only be for a liquid Sum To which it may be answer'd that the meaning of the words are that poynding may be allow'd though the Obligation was not originally for a liquid Sum butad factum praestandum but it is necessary in that case that the effect should be thereafter liquidatby a Sentence else there could be no commensuration and so no poynding and yet I cannot deny but the Clause is ill exprest ACT140 THis Act appointing that the Defender shall find Caution to enter the Justice Court but in sober manner is now in Desuetude there being no such Clause either in the Letters or any such Caution found but though the Justices allows some Friends to enter the Pannel with the Defender yet these must be very few and disarmed ACT141 THis Act appointing that Salmond Herring and White Fish shall be only sold at the Staple here related is in Desuetude and though the Town ofAberdenehas their own Gadges of Salmond conform to this Act yet the Town ofEdinburghpretend a right to be the sole Gadgers of Salmond in allScotland by vertue of a Gift from KingCharlesthe First which Gift the Town ofAberdenehave suspended upon this Act and this Act in so far as it appoints Herring and White Fish to be brought toLeith andCrail is expresly abrogated by the 14Act Par 10Ja 6 ACT142 THis Act is explained in the Observations upon the 75Act 6Par Ja 6 KingIAMESthe sixth Parliament9 ACT1 THis Act was introduced to correct an ill custome which had crept in at the Reformation whereby the Popish Prelate finding that they were to be put out did demit their Benefices in favours of these with whom they entered in a compact and by vertue of which compact they reserved to themselves their own Liferents Likeas according to the C on Law Si quis resignaverit beneficium retentis sibi fructibus pro per si ne non valet resignatio nam decet quod ipse qui Altari servit de Altari vivat cap cum secundum16de prab And in reason it must be concluded that the Benefices must be ill served when these who resign reserve their own Liferent for he who serves will have nothing in that case and he who serves not ought to have nothing Therefore by this Act all such compacts are declared null and it is declared that for the future all Rights to be made to Prelacies shall be null except the places be vacant by decease forfalture or simple dimission of", 'reason therfore be iudge in thys matter but fayth gods worde in the which if we set before our eyes yeshortnesse of thysThe tyme of sufferi is but a triffle present tyme wherin we suffer and consider the eternitie to co e we shall fynde it most certayne that our enemyes and persecutors shall be helples in intolerable paynes and we if we perseuer the ende shall be daungerles in such felicite and ioy as the very hart of man in no poynt1 Cor 2 Isa 64 is able to conceaue Considering thys I say we can not but euencontemne and set nothyng by yesorows and grefes of the crosse and lustely go thorow thick and thynne wyth good courage Now I declared you 3 thynges necessarye to bee much used vpon of euerye one whych wyl abyde by Chrys e hys gospel in these troublesome tyme as I trust you al wil namely firste to consyder that we are not of thys world nor of yenomber of the worldlynges nor any reteyner to S n that we are not at home in our own country but of another worlde of the co gregacion of the sayntes and reteynees to Chryst althoughe asHebru 2 yet in a region lete and ful of vntractable enemyes Secondly that we maye not thynke it a straunge thyng to be persecuted for gods gospel fromthe which the dearest frendes of God were in no age free as indede it is vnpossyble they shold be any long tyme theyr enemies beyng alwayes aboute them to destroy them if they could And thirdly that the assaultes of our enemyes be they neuer so many and fearce shal in no poynt be able to preuayle agaynste oure fayth albeit to reason it semeth other wyse where throughe we ought to co ceaue a good courage and comfort For who wyll be afrayed whan he knoweth that the enemyes can not preuayle The 4 Chapter The crosse is commodyous and profytable FArthermore for yemore encouraging of you the crosse I wyll geue you a fourth memorandum Nameli of the co modities and profites which come by the trouble and affliccion now rise and hereafter to aryse vs whyche be gods chyldren electe through Iesus Christ But here ye may not loke to me a rehearsal of all the commodytyes whych come by yecrosse to such as are wel exercysed therein for that were more then I can doe I wyll onelye speake of a fewe therby to occasion you to gather and at the length to fele and perceue moo First ther is no crosse whych commeth vpon any of vsThe firste commodite of yecrosse wythoute the counsayll of oure heauenly father As for the fansye of fortune it is wycked as many places of scripture doe teache Amos 3 Thren 3 Math 10 Sopho 1 Esa 45 Psal 145 We muste nedes to the commendacion of gods iustice who in al thiges is rightuous aknowledge in our selues that we deserued of the handes of oure heauenly father thys his crosse and rodde now fallen vpon vs We deserued it if not by our vnthankfulnesse slouth neglygence intemperaunce and our synnes done often by vs wherof oure conscyences can and wyl accuse vs if we call them to cou sayll wyth the examinacyon of oure former lyfe yet at lefte by oure originall and birth synne as by dowtyng of the greatnes of Gods anger and mercye by selfe loue concupyscence such lyke synnes whyche as webrought with vs into this world so doe the same euer abide in vs Psal 51 Hebr 12 and euen as a sprynge they alway bryng forth some thynge in acte wyth vs notwythstanding the fight of gods good spirite in vs agaynst it Gal 5 The first commoditie therefore that the crosse bryngeth is knowledge and that duble of god and of our selues Of God that he is iuste pure and hateth synne Psal 5 Psal 51 Of oure selues that we are borne in sine and from toppe to too desyled wyth concupiscence and corrupcion out of the whichGene 8 Iere 17 Eph 2 Reg 8 sprong al the euil that euer at any tyme we spoken and done The greatest and moste speciall wherof we are by yecrosse occasyoned to call to mynde asdyd the brethre of Ioseph their euil facte agaynste hym whanGene 4 the crosse once came vpon them And so by it we come', 'art my Son to day have I begotten thee And again I will be to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son And again when he bringeth in the first begotten into the world he saith And let all the angels of God adore him And to the angels indeed he saith He that maketh his angels spirits and his ministers a flame of fire But to the Son Thy throne O God is for ever and ever a sceptre of justice is the sceptre of thy kingdom Thou hast loved justice and hated iniquity therefore God thy God hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows And Thou in the beginning O Lord didst found the earth and the works of thy hands are the heavens They shall perish but thou shalt continue and they shall all grow old as a garment And as a vesture shalt thou change them and they shall be changed but thou art the selfsame and thy years shall not fail But to which of the angels said he at any time Sit on my right hand until I make thy enemies thy footstool Are they not all ministering spirits sent to minister for them who shall receive the inheritance of salvation Chapter 2Therefore ought we more diligently to observe the things which we have heard lest perhaps we should let them slip For if the word spoken by angels became steadfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which having begun to be declared by the Lord was confirmed unto us by them that heard him God also bearing them witness by signs and wonders and divers miracles and distributions of the Holy Ghost according to his own will For God hath not subjected unto angels the world to come whereof we speak But one in a certain place hath testified saying What is man that thou art mindful of him or the son of man that thou visitest him Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels thou hast crowned him with glory and honour and hast set him over the works of thy hands Thou hast subjected all things under his feet For in that he hath subjected all things to him he left nothing not subject to him But now we see not as yet all things subject to him But we see Jesus who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death crowned with glory and honour that through the grace of God he might taste death for all For it became him for whom are all things and by whom are all things who had brought many children into glory to perfect the author of their salvation by his passion For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one For which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren saying I will declare thy name to my brethren in the midst of the church will I praise thee And again I will put my trust in him And again Behold I and my children whom God hath given me Therefore because the children are partakers of flesh and blood he also himself in like manner hath been partaker of the same that through death he might destroy him who had the empire of death that is to say the devil And might deliver them who through the fear of death were all their lifetime subject to servitude For no where doth he take hold of the angels but of the seed of Abraham he taketh hold Wherefore it behoved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren that he might become a merciful and faithful priest before God that he might be a propitiation for the sins of the people For in that wherein he himself hath suffered and been tempted he is able to succour them also that are tempted Chapter 3Wherefore holy brethren partakers of the heavenly vocation consider the apostle and high priest of our confession Jesus Who is faithful to him that made him as was also Moses in all his house For this man was counted worthy of greater glory than Moses by so much as he that hath built the house hath greater honour than the house For every house is built by some man', 'Emperour and y Emperours sending of them first the Bishope of Rome and then to theBishope of Arles but consider the mater truely and M Iewels Arguments mu t be these Schismatikes Appealed in an Eeclesiastical cause the Emperour Constantinus Ergo Catholikes maie like causes appeale to Ciuil Princes Againe Constantinus the Emperour receiued for sake the Schismatikes appeale and Rome there to be tried and durste not him selfe iudge of that cause vvhen the Bishope of Rome had determined it Ergo the Bishope of Rome had a vvarrant and commission sent hym to heare and determine that mater Againe Constantinus the Emperour yeldinge the importanitie of Schismatikes vvhen they vvould not obeie the Sentence of the Bishope of Rome sent th m to the Bishope of Arls and vvhe they vvould not be ruled neither by that Sentence he heard the cause hymselfe and mynded to aske pardon of the holy Bishopes for his sitting vpon that mater vvhich alreadie by them vvas determined Ergo Appeales maie be lavvfully made from the Bishope of Rome to other Bishopes and the Emperour is Supreme hea vnder God in earth So that al causes must in theend be referred hym These be the only premisses which the Storie geaueth which if he can ioine his conclusion then shal he make contraries agree but whereas he can not whi maketh he conclusions without premisses Or why maketh he Argumentes out of y which either Schismatikes vsed or that which Catholikes yelded in con deration of Schismatikes Wyl M Iewel neuer leaue his impuden ie But let vs go further The third Example The Councel of Antioche deposed Pope Iulius Iew 289Yet was not Iulius therfore deposed This you bring in M Iewel to declare R that the sentence geuen in Councels was not alwaies put in execution To which I answer that if the Councel be lawfull and Catholike the decrees ought to be put in if thei be not it foloweth not that the Sentence of the Councel maie be or neglected but that they which being of Authoritie do not see the Councels are to be Councels neither their their examples are to be You reason muche like as if one should saie against the Obedience due the priuye Councel of a Realme The Sonnes of King Dauid the Capitanes of the hostes Abiathar also the high Priest consented and agreed saieing Viuat Rex Adonias God saue Adonias the King and yet Adonias was not king ergo the Proclamations or Determinations of lawful Authoritie maie be litle estemed For this Councel of Antioche was a Schismatical assemble and wheras they deposed hym ouer whom they had no Authoritie there is no absurditie at al nor fault to be laied any mans charge that wil not obey or lyke their procedings doings therein But when y lawful head Bishope of the worlde doth define and subscribe in a Generall Councel though there folow no execution in acte yet there is one to be done by right And it can be no sufficient excuse before God when the conscience shal be examined to allege that because Schismatikes decrees not ben executed therfore the Obedience which is due to the Sentence of Catholikes maie bediminished But see yet an other Exa ple M Iewel wil proue that Bishops of other Countries neuer yeelded to the Popes Supremacie For faith he The Bishopes of the East The 4 Example writing Iulius allege that the faith that then was in Rome Iew 278came first from them and that their Churches as Sozomenus writeth ought not to be accompted inferiour to th Church of Rome And as Socrates further reporteth that they ought not to be ordered by the Romaine Bishope You much to do M Iewel with the Bishopes of the Easte R and no man I thinke that readeth your Booke wil iudge otherwise but that they were learned and good men such as whose opinions both your selfe allow and commend others to be regarded And truely if they were such men I wil say nothing but that he that is disposed may esteeme their sayinges but if it shal be proued most manifestly y thei were rank and obstinate Arrians then truely the more ignominiously and co temptuously they spak against the Bishops of Rome the better they do declare of what kindand succession they are at this present which set their whole studies against the See Apostolyke and will not', 'the sayde Almondes the whiche you shall couer with another thirde parte of the sayde flowers And than the rest of the sayde Almondes the which you shall couer finally with the reste of your flowres so that the Almondes may euermore be in yemyddle of the flowres in the said sieue so leaue them together by the space of sixe dayes renewinge and chaunginge euery daye the flowres and than the Almondes This done you shall beate the Almondes in a morter and presse them in a fayre white lynnen cloth in a pressour vntyl there issue out a very cleare oyle wher you shall adde a lyttle Ciuet Muske and Bengewine Afterwarde leaue it in the sonne eight dayes in some vessell well stopped Oyle of Iasemine and of violettes TAke sweete Almondes well pilled and brayed the flowers of Iasemyn as much as you wil and layeng them ranke vpon ranke you shal leaue them in some moyste place ten dayes together or more than take them awaye and presse out the oyle in a pressoure the vertue of the which oyle serueth for diuers thinges In the like maner maye you oyle of Violetes and other flowres Oyle of Nutmegges very parfyt TAke Nutmegges of the best you can finde and accordinge to the quantitie of the oyle that you wyll and hauinge cut them in small pieces you shall put to them as much Malmsey as will couer them ouer in some vessell of glasse or other leauinge theim so the space of three dayes Than take them out and set them to drye in some cleane place by the space of two dayes Finally heate them at the fyre sprinklinge them with rose water Than presse theim as is before mentioned in a pressour and you shal out of them an excellente oyle good for manye thinges whiche must be kept in some cleane vessell well stopte Oyle of Bengewyne very excellent TAke sixe vnces of Bengewyne wel beaten into poulder the which you shal let dissolue a whole day in oyle of Tartre and Rose water of eche a pounde and than with a close pipe ye shall distill it thorowe a Limbecke and so keepe it as a thynge moost excellent Oyle of Storax very excellent IN like maner is made oyle ofStorax TakeStorax liquida what quantitie you wyl and put it in Rose water two or thre dayes the dystill it as the Bengewin was in the maner abouesayde Fyrste there issueth oute water and then a very excellent and precious oyle Oyle of Myrrhe good for them that their flesshe full of humours and carraine leane for to make it tractable quicke naturall and stronge TAke Egges harde rosted and cut theim in the middes take awaye the yelke and fyll them vp with Myrrhe beaten into poulder and put the in some moiste place where the sayde Myrrhe may dissolue into oyle by little and little This oyle maketh not onely the face or other partes of the body softe and tractable but also taketh awaye all Cycatrices and skarres The maner to make that oyles shall neuer waxe mouldy nor putrifie TAke for euery pounde of oyle two graynes of salte one graine of the filing of copper or brasse as much roche Alom as salte and boyle all the sayd thinges a letle together inBalneo marie than straine it out and let it stande eyght dayes in the Sonne And than kepe such oyle as longe as you will and feare not for it will neuerdiminishe putrifye nor corrupt Poulder of Iris TAkeIriselecte what quantitie you will and after you wel beaten it into poulder stiepe it and temper it also well with Rose water and laye it than abrode vpon a sieue couered This done takeStorax calamita and Bengewyn of eche of theim halfe an vnce beate them well into poulder and make therof an infusion into a glasse of Rose water hauynge poured it vnder the said sieue wel couered rounde about ye shal afterward seeth it vpon the embers And so theIriswaxinge cleane and dry receiueth the parfume of the other substaunces This poulder will be excellent to geue an odoure clothes or garmentes all other thinges Poulder of Violettes TAkeIris knoppes of Roses of eche a pound pilles of Cytrons drye iiii vnces Gylleflowers Sandalum citrinum drye Lauender Coliander of eche of them two vnces Nutmigges an vnce Maioram dryed Storax calamita of', "ed w h g od successe not observingwhich sidegrewNo th or Sou h howsoever some reasons migh be shew'd why tisbestto observe it if it may conveniently be done Experiment 472 F uit trees set upon a wall against the sunne betweene lb wes or But eress s of stone ripen m re then upon a plaine wall Ob ervation Fruit treessoset have their fruits ripesoonerthen tho e upon aplaine wallno so much because they ared fended better from winds but chi l because the have adouble or reble d greeof heate to w at those upon aplaine wallhave the he te being pent in by theE b wes orBu ter ssesof the wall and so r l cts thestrongerupon the fruits and trees there is adoublereflection of heate upon such Exp im nt 475 Grafting Elms or other unfruitfull trees will make their Leaves larg r as in Fruit trees the Graft mak th the greater fruit Ob e vationGrafting barely considered asGrafting will not do this it will neither makeLeaves norFruits fairer but as stocks are chosen for the purpose for though it be true as hath been elsewhere said thatGrafts governe S e pag 18 and overrule thestocks bringingforth the same leaves and fruits when grafted as before according to their owne Natures yet it is true also that thestockshave somesmall influenceupon them in making the fruitsbetterorworseintast andbign sse and so of theleaves in fairenesse according to thegoodnesseorbadnesseof the stocks yet notwithstandingGraf s andBudsinoculated may be said torule and bring forth thesame fruits else it were in vaine to Graft Barr nnesse of trees commeth of th ir overgrowing with Mosse Experiment 476 or their being Hide bound or planting too d pe or by issuing of th sap too much into the Leaves Barrennesse of Trees There are severallCausesof thebarrenn sse of trees Observation I conceiveMossinesse asMossinesse is not the cause ofbarrenn ss but theCauses of Mossinesseare the Cau es ofbarrennesse wh ch areColdnesse overmoistnesse andbarrennesse of the soyle where the trees grow Thereforesuch soylesmust be amended See how Treatise of Fruit trees pag 114 Alsobarrennesseis often by reason of theexcessive sap and moisture of trees which is m nifest by their strong and vigorou shoots branches and broad greene leaves as in many young full fed trees for while nature is vigorous and active spending it selfe that w y in heexcessive growth of the Tree it is then weake and feeblein bearing of fruits Now as tosome kinds of trees it is not best for some time to go about to remove theCause that is as to standardApple trees Peare trees and other kinds which g ow in the O chards and fields at large but let them alone let them go on in heirlarge and vigorous growthesfor certaine yeares though theybeare b t little provided that we know they a e naturally ofgood bearing kinds otherwise it is in vaine to wai e for store of fruits from such trees After that such trees have growen exceedingly some yeares and attained a faire large growth they will then by degrees grow lesse in the branches and fall to bearing of fruits But in case the trees areWall trees and shoo e excessively and beare not then it will be best to take away theCauseas much as we can that is First abate theiroverfull andrank nou ishment by putting insand gravell Buck ashes or any thing that isbarren insteed of the at soyle Secondly also cut off and part one or two of thebiggest Roots from the body that so it may have lesse nourishment and that left will turne to fruits Thirdly Bend downewards the branches and fasten them to the wall with their tops as low as may be this obstructs and restraines the excessive sing of sap which rising moder tely turnes to frui But if the Trees areNaturally bad bearers if barren upon that account then there is no remedy for such butgraftingthem ag in withGraftstaken from somegood bearing kinds which are knowne by yearely experience tobeare fruits well Experiments477 478 479 It hath be ne set downe by one of the Ancients that two twiggs of severall Fruit trees flatted on the sides and bound together and set th y will come up in one stock And that Vines of red and white grapes slatted and bound tog ther will beare Grapes of severall colours upon one branch Compound ng of Fruits Al o the shoots of divers seeds", "Theobald was an eminent attorney His grammatical learning he received chiefly under the revd Mr Ellis at Isleworth in Middlesex and afterwards applied himself to the study and practice of the law but finding that study too tedious and irksome for his genius he quitted it for the profession of poetry He engaged in a paper called the Censor published in Mill 's Weekly Journal and by delivering his opinion with two little reserve concerning some eminent wits he exposed himself to their lashes and resentment Upon the publication of Pope 's Homer he praised it in the most extravagant terms of admiration but afterwards thought proper to retract his opinion for reasons we can not guess and abused the very performance he had before hyperbollically praised Mr Pope at first made Mr Theobald the hero of his Dunciad but afterwards for reasons best known to himself he thought proper to disrobe him of that dignity and bestow it upon another with what propriety we shall not take upon us to determine but refer the reader to Mr Cibber 's two letters to Mr Pope He was made hero of the poem the annotator informs us because no better was to be had In the first book of the Dunciad Mr Theobald or Tibbald as he is there called is thus stigmatised Dullness her image full exprest But chief in Tibbald 's monster breeding breast Sees Gods with Daemons in strange league engage And Earth and heav n and hell her battles wage She eyed the bard where supperless he sate And pin'd unconscious of his rising fate Studious he sate with all his books around Sinking from thought to thought a vast profound Plung'd for his sense but found no bottom there Then writ and flounder'd on in meer despair He roll'd his eyes that witness'd huge dismay Where yet unpawn'd much learned lumber lay He describes Mr Theobald as making the following address to Dulness For thee Old puns restore lost blunders nicely seek And crucify poor Shakespear once a week For thee I dim these eyes and stuff this head With all such reading as was never read For thee supplying in the worst of days Notes to dull books and prologues to dull plays For thee explain a thing till all men doubt it And write about it goddess and about it So spins the silk worm small its slender store And labours till it clouds itself all o'er In the year 1726 Mr Theobald published a piece in octavo called Shakespear Restored Of this it is said he was so vain as to aver in one of Mist 's Journals June the 8th That to expose any errors in it was impracticable ' and in another April the 27th That whatever care might for the future be taken either by Mr Pope or any other assistants he would give above five hundred emendations that would escape them all ' During two whole years while Mr Pope was preparing his edition he published advertisements requesting assistance and promising satisfaction to any who would contribute to its greater perfection But this restorer who was at that time solliciting favours of him by letters did wholly conceal that he had any such design till after its publication which he owned in the Daily Journal of November 26 1728 and then an outcry was made that Mr Pope had joined with the bookseller to raise an extravagant subscription in which he had no share of which he had no knowledge and against which he had publickly advertised in his own proposals for Homer Mr Theobald was not only thus obnoxious to the resentment of Pope but we find him waging war with Mr Dennis who treated him with more roughness though with less satire Mr Theobald in the Censor Vol II No XXXIII calls Mr Dennis by the name of Furius The modern Furius says he is to be looked upon as more the object of pity than that which he daily provokes laughter and contempt Did we really know how much this poor man suffers by being contradicted or which is the same thing in effect by hearing another praised we should in compassion sometimes attend to him with a silent nod and let him go away with the triumphs of his ill nature Poor Furius where any of his cotemporaries are spoken well of quitting the ground of the present dispute steps back a thousand years to", 'followeth Let all Knights understand that not one whatsoever he be that shall blow this Horn but he shall bee sure of a Combat wherein if he be vanquished he must leave both Arms Horse and Gentlewomen if any he have with him but if he be of the Country of greatBrittain or any of KingAmadisfriends he shall be worse used for either shall he be cast in prison or gain a dolorous and horrible death I know not saidDon Flores who this brave and glorious Knight is nor for what cause he beareth so great hatred unto the best King now living in the world but were he a Devil inchained or loofe I will prove what he can do Then setting the Horn unto his mouth blew it so loud that all the place sounded therewith It is n edlesse said the villain that had stayed them for the Lord of the Castle will not come forth before to morrow in the morning neither to fight nor yet to parley in any sort Wherefore go forward on your way if you think good or else stay my Lords leisure without any more blowing of the Horn That will I not do answered the Knight of theSwans for rather will I stay here a whole W ek together then I will depart without battel you heap the like evil fortune upon your self said the villain that divers others have done that in like sort found themselves discontented herewith wherefore I counsel you to passe on your way and that quietly without so much chafing and vexing of your self When I ask counsel of th e said the Knight give it me if thou canst in the mean time get th e gone and take thy rest for as for me I mean not whatsoever may befall to depart hence until such time I have s en and spoken with thy glorious Master therewith going to the Gentlewomen that stayed for him they all together alighted off their Horses in a fair Meddow full of tr es casting a great shadow where they lodged and refreshed themselves for as then the Sun was very high and the daies were long and exc eding hot CHAP X How the Knight of theSwansfought with the Lord of the Castle and overcame him IN such sort the Knights and Gentlewomen passed away the night until the next morning that the Knight of theSwansawaked about break of the day when he calledUrgandinhis Esquire to bring his Armour and saddle his Horse In the mean timeLipsanand the rest of the company awaked to whom he said that time drew on to prove their new adventure When you will answeredLipsan his EsquireFiledrinohaving already brought him his Horse wherefore Arming himself in all haste they took their way towards the Castle leaving the Gentlewomen attending the event of their fortunes The Knight of theSwanswas no sooner come unto the stone but as he did the day before he set the Horn to his mouth and blew so loud that well it might be heard two miles about insomuch that the Lord of the Castle and the Watch start up at the sound thereof as it were in a maze and he that had the entry of the Bridge especially in charge looking out at a Window spake as followeth Trust me Gentleman you are over hasty to s ek your own misfortunes whereof peradventure you may repent at leisure Thou saiest well answered the Knight of theSwans but thinkest thou w e have nothing else to do tell thy Master honest fellovv that h e is to blame to play so much the Coward within his Castle let him come forth into the fields where we have stayed for him are you at that point said the other you think then you have to do with some foolish Coward buttruely I hope to s e you both before noon brought into such perplexity that I think you will be better contented with a little rest than desirous to travel any further on adventures and that you may prove it to be true blow the Horn the second time that your evil fortune and mischief may fall upon you all at once Then the Knight of theSwansblew the Horn again louder than before in such sort that presently after h e perceived the Gates of the Fortresse opened and a great Knight issuing forth mounted upon', "some particular occasions As for the common business of the nation it is carried on in a constant routine by the clerks of the different offices otherwise the wheels of government would be wholly stopt amidst the abrupt succession of ministers every one more ignorant than his predecessor I am thinking what a fine hovel we should be in if all the clerks of the treasury the secretaries of the war office and the admiralty should take it in their heads to throw up their places in imitation of the great pensioner But to return to C T he certainly knows more than all the ministry and all the opposition if their heads were laid together and talks like an angel on a vast variety of subjects He would really be a great man if he had any consistency or stability of character Then it must be owned he wants courage otherwise he would never allow himself to be cowed by the great political bully for whose understanding he has justly a very great contempt I have seen him as much afraid of that overbearing Hector as ever schoolboy was of his pedagogue and yet this Hector I shrewdly suspect is no more than a craven at bottom Besides this defect C has another which he is at too little pains to hide There 's no faith to be given to his assertions and no trust to be put in his promises However to give the devil his due he 's very good natured and even friendly when close urged in the way of solicitation As for principle that 's out of the question In a word he is a wit and an orator extremely entertaining and he shines very often at the expence even of those ministers to whom he is a retainer This is a mark of great imprudence by which he has made them all his enemies whatever face they may put upon the matter and sooner or later he 'll have cause to wish he had been able to keep his own counsel I have several times cautioned him on this subject but 't is all preaching to the desert His vanity runs away with his discretion ' I could not help thinking the captain himself might have been the better for some hints of the same nature His panegyric excluding principle and veracity puts me in mind of a contest I once overheard in the way of altercation betwixt two apple women in Spring garden One of those viragos having hinted something to the prejudice of the other 's moral character her antagonist setting her hands in her sides replied Speak out hussy I scorn your malice I own I 'm both a whore and a thief and what more have you to say Damn you what more have you to say baiting that which all the world knows I challenge you to say black is the white of my eye ' We did not wait for Mr T 's coming forth but after captain C had characterised all the originals in waiting we adjourned to a coffeehouse where we had buttered muffins and tea to breakfast the said captain still favouring us with his company Nay my uncle was so diverted with his anecdotes that he asked him to dinner and treated him with a fine turbot to which he did ample justice That same evening I spent at the tavern with some friends one of whom let me into C 's character which Mr Bramble no sooner understood than he expressed some concern for the connexion he had made and resolved to disengage himself from it without ceremony We are become members of the Society for the Encouragement of the Arts and have assisted at some of their deliberations which were conducted with equal spirit and sagacity My uncle is extremely fond of the institution which will certainly be productive of great advantages to the public if from its democratical form it does not degenerate into cabal and corruption You are already acquainted with his aversion to the influence of the multitude which he affirms is incompatible with excellence and subversive of order Indeed his detestation of the mob has been heightened by fear ever since he fainted in the room at Bath and this apprehension has prevented him from going to the Little Theatre in the Hay market and other places of entertainment to which however I have had the honour to", "as into a safeheauen doth rather depend from the immediate aide and assistance of God than from any humane wisdome whatsoeuer The Lord Iohn de la Casa hauing presented his quaint Galateo or booke of Manners Apollo meeteth with great difficulties in diuers Nations about their promises to obserue the same Rag 28 1 Part THE Right Reuerend Lord Iohn de la Casa who as wee wrote you by our last was with great solemnity admitted intoParnassus where after he had visited these illustrious Poets and complemented with all the learned Princes of this Court hee presented his right quaint and profitable Booke ofGalateo Apollo which his Maiestie did so highly commend that immediately he strictly commanded it should inuiolably be obserued by all Nations And at the same instant enioyned the said Lord to compose aGalatea since it was manifestly knowne that the Ladies of these moderne times as much need to be corrected in their euill and depraued manners as men Which Edict caused great alteration in the people subiect Apollo's dominion For it was neuer possible neither by entreaties nor by menaces to induce theMarquesansto be pleased to receiue it and they boldly protested that they were rather resolued to renounce their Countrey and forsake their children than to leaue their most laudable custome to honour their Lords and Masters with all sincerity of heart to loue their friends with purity of affection rather than with lou ing coursies and with such other Court ceremonies learn'd by rote There were also found greater difficulties among Princes because the most mighty Monarchie of France would neuer subiect it selfe to the nice obseruations of the strict rules ofGalateo Nisi si in quantum her owne tast and liking did accord which she said boldly she would rather attend than on affected faire creances which she should neuer obserue but with a certaine outward apparence The Soueraigne Monarchie of Spaine swore solemnely that she would submit her selfe Galateo's rules on condition the LordDe la Casawould remoue but one Chapter out of it which was that being at a Table with other Princes shee would not it counted ill manners in her if seeing a good morsell in her companions dish she did presently lay hold on it and conuey the same vpon her owne trenchar Moreouer shee would not be noted to be ouer gluttonous if by chance shee should eat and deuoure all her neighbours part The Venetian Magnificoes affirmed that they would willingly allow ofGalateo prouided alwaies that the LordDe la Casawould declare therein that with all diligence to pry into and seek to know other mens matters businesses and secrets was no point of ill manners but a necessary point of State policy Then all the Princes of Italy applauded and embracedGalateo onely they said that without being accounted vnmannerly they would bee allowed to chew on both sides But the Dutch mutined and were like to cause some hurly burly for they did not onely vtterly refuse to binde themselues to the Italian sobricty in drinking but did obstinately require that it should be enacted and recorded inGalateo that the Dutchmens excessiue quaffing and continuall being drunken and Cup shotten was one of the chiefest vertues could be found in men of their Nation and one of the first requisits that Princes and Common wealths for the safety and welfare of their States could wish for or desire in their Subiects which request of theirs was by all thelearned ofParnassusreiected and impugned as impertinent and abominable And therefore touching that particular of sobriety in drinking the Dutch were earnestly intreated and exhorted to submit themselues the rules ofGalateo since that by reason of their custome of immoderate bibbing and so often being fox't they were by the best Nations of Europe pointed at as gazing stocks To these obiections the Dutchmen answered stoutly that those sober men deserued rightly to be stiled foul drunkards who liuing vnder the bondage and seruitude of Princes by the phantasticke humour or toyish conceit of one man strangely passionate and giddy headed they were daily insulted vpon oppressed hurried and extortioned in liues lands and goods And that those drunken Germanes should bee reputed perfectly sober who had the wit to vindicate themselues and had likewise the heart and grace to maintaine themselues in liberty adding moreouer that they accounted them bedlam fooles who did not beleeue that the drunkennesse of the Germane people was the true foundation and", "it had been and Bonaparte as it is well known was a perfect limb of Satan against our prosperity having recourse to the most wicked means and purposes to bring ruin upon us as a nation His cantrips in this year began to have a dreadful effect For some time it had been observed in the parish that Mr Specle of the cotton mill went very often to Glasgow and was sometimes off at a few minutes ' warning to London and the neighbours began to guess and wonder at what could be the cause of all this running here and riding there as if the little gude was at his heels Sober folk augured ill o t and it was remarked likewise that there was a haste and confusion in his mind which betokened a foretaste of some change of fortune At last in the fulness of time the babe was born On a Saturday night Mr Speckle came out late from Glasgow on the Sabbath he was with all his family at the kirk looking as a man that had changed his way of life and on the Monday when the spinners went to the mill they were told that the company had stopped payment Never did a thunder clap daunt the heart like this news for the bread in a moment was snatched from more than a thousand mouths It was a scene not to be described to see the cotton spinners and the weavers with their wives and children standing in bands along the road all looking and speaking as if they had lost a dear friend or parent For my part I could not bear the sight but hid myself in my closet and prayed to the Lord to mitigate a calamity which seemed to me past the capacity of man to remedy for what could our parish fund do in the way of helping a whole town thus suddenly thrown out of bread In the evening however I was strengthened and convened the elders at the manse to consult with them on what was best to be done for it was well known that the sufferers had made no provision for a sore foot But all our gathered judgments could determine nothing and therefore we resolved to wait the issue not doubting but that He who sends the night would bring the day in His good and gracious time which so fell out Some of them who had the largest experience of such vicissitudes immediately began to pack up their ends and their awls and to hie them into Glasgow and Paisley in quest of employ but those who trusted to the hopes that Mr Speckle himself still cherished lingered long and were obligated to submit to sore distress After a time however it was found that the company was ruined and the mill being sold for the benefit of the creditors it was bought by another Glasgow company who by getting a good bargain and managing well have it still and have made it again a blessing to the country At the time of the stoppage however we saw that commercial prosperity flush as it might be was but a perishable commodity and from thence both by public discourse and private exhortation I have recommended to the workmen to lay up something for a reverse and showed that by doing with their bawbees and pennies what the great do with their pounds they might in time get a pose to help them in the day of need This advice they have followed and made up a Savings Bank which is a pillow of comfort to many an industrious head of a family But I should not close this account of the disaster that befell Mr Speckle and the cotton mill company without relating a very melancholy case that was the consequence Among the overseers there was a Mr Dwining an Englishman from Manchester where he had seen better days having had himself there of his own property once as large a mill according to report as the Cayenneville mill He was certainly a man above the common and his wife was a lady in every point but they held themselves by themselves and shunned all manner of civility giving up their whole attention to their two little boys who were really like creatures of a better race than the callans of our clachan On the failure of the company Mr Dwining was observed", 'wayes construed First that bythe trueth of the Lordes disposition hee meaneth a precept from Christes mouth and bythe custome of the Church hee vnderstandeth a continuation of that regiment euen from theApostles ForVide Tertul de c rona M lais Cyprianum contra S ephom Concilium Carthag de baptizand heretic Veritasis often taken with the auncient Fathers for a trueth written in the Scriptures Vide Tertul de c rona M lais Cyprianum contra S ephom Concilium Carthag de baptizand heretic consuetudofor a thing deliuered by hand from the Apostles which otherwise thep call a tradition And so though there bee no precept from Christ in writing for that kind of gouernement yet the perpetuall custome of the Church prooueth it to be an Apostolike ordinance August contra Donatist li 4 ca 24 Another sense ofIeromeswordes may be this At the first for a time thePresbyterswith common aduise and equall care guided the Church vnder the Apostles Hiero in1 cap epist ad Titum paulatim ver ad vnum omnem sollicitud nem esse delatam but after Bishops were appointed the whole care thereof was by litle and litle deriued one and so at length by custome Presbyterswere vtterly excluded from all aduise and counsell whereofAmbrosecomplaineth and Bishops only intermedled with the regiment of the Church This maner of subiection inPresbyters prelation in bishops grew only in continuance of time not by any ordinance of Christ or his Apostles At first y Presbyterswere left as in part of the charge of y part of the dignitie This seemeth to be the right intent ofIeromsspeach by the words y follow for to reuoke the soueraigntie of Bishops ouerPresbytersto the trueth of y deuine ordinance he saith Nouerint Hiero in epist ad T t ca 1 in communi debere Ecclesiam regere imitantes Mosem qui cum haberet in potestate solus praeesse populo Israel septuagintaelegit cum quibus populum iudicaret Let the Bishops know that according to the trueth of the Lordes disposition howsoeuer the custome of the Church now be to the contrarie they should rule the Church in common with the Presbyters after the example of Moses who when it laie in his power to be Ruler alone ouer the people of Israel he chose seuentie to helpe him iudge the people What they ought to doe that was the trueth of the Lordes disposition now they ought to doe asMosesdid What to all Gouernours equall no but when they might rule alone to ioyne with them others in the fellowship of their power and honour asMosesdid Mosesdid not abrogate his superioritie aboue others but tooke seuentie Elders into part of his charge This saiethIeromewas the trueth of the Lordes ordinance although by the custome of the Church as it then was which grewepaulatim not when Bishops were first ordained but by degrees in decurse of time they had the whole charge of the Church without aduisingor conferring with thePresbyters ForHiero aduers Luciferianos ad Nepotianum thePresbyters might neither baptise without the Bishops leaue norpreachin the Bishops presence which subiection Ieromesaieth was not after the trueth of the Lords ordinance howsoeuer the custome of the Church had then strengthened it This to beIeromestrue meaning in this place his owne words else where doe fully prooue which are these Hiere ad Euagnum Vt sciamus traditiones Apostolicas sumptas de veteri Testamento quod Aaron filij eius at que Leuitae in Templo fuerunt hoc sibi Episcopi Presbyteri Diaconi vendicent in Ecclesia To make vs vnderstand that the Apostolike traditions were taken out of the olde Testament what Aaron and his sonnes and the Leuites were in the Temple that let the Bishops and Presbyters and Deacons chalenge to themselues in the Church The high Priest I hope was superiour to his sonnes not onely as a Father but as hauing the chiefest place and office about the Arke and after in the Temple And as it was there so the Apostles ordained saithIerome that Bishops andPresbytersshoulde differ in the Church of Christ Scanne this place a little I pray you and tell mee whetherIeromeauouch that Bishops shoulde bee superiour toPresbytersby the tradition and ordinaunce of the Apostles or no If that point bee cleere adde these wordes of MasterBeza which are verie sounde to SaintIeromes to make vp the Syllogisme Ad tractationem de gradibus ministorum in ca 23 Certe si ab ipsis Apostolis esset profecta haec mutatio non vererer illam vt caeteras Apostolic as ordinationes diuinae in solidum dispositioni tribuere If this change to theregiment of Bishops proceeded from the Apostles I woulde', 'pro and con It is established A Chief Steward appointed with inferior Officers Hunting too much in Fashion A new Species of Rats introduced Two Families added to the Number of Partners DEAR SIR IT is not in my power to give you a particular detail of the whole proceedings of the meeting which was held to reform the plan of partnership in the manner of your parliamentary journalists who make speeches for the members perhaps better than some of them make for themselves but I will endeavour to give you a summaryof the principles on which they proceeded THE professed design of the meeting was to reform and amend the plan but in fact when they came to examine it they found themselves obliged to pass the same sentence on it that was once delivered concerning the famous poet Alexander Pope whose usual ejaculation wasGod mend me Mend you said a hackney coachman looking with contempt on his dwarfish form and hump back it would not be half so much trouble to make a new one A NEW one was accordingly entered upon and the fundamental principle of it was not to suppose men as good as they ought to be but to take them as they are It is true said they that all men are naturally free and equal it is a very good idea and ought to be understood in every contract and partnership which can be formed it may serve as a check upon ambition and other human passions and put people in mind that they may some time or other becalled to account by their equals But it is as true that this equality is destroyed by a thousand causes which exist in nature and in society It is true that all beasts birds and fishes are naturally free and equal in some respects but yet we find them unequal in other respects and one becomes the prey of another There is and always will be a superiority and an inferiority in spite of all the systems of metaphysics that ever existed How can you prevent one man from being stronger or wiser or richer than another and will not the strong overcome the weak will not the cunning circumvent the foolish and will not the borrower become servant to the lender Is not this noble free and independent creature man necessarily subject to lords of his own species in every stage of his existence When a child is he not under the command of his parents Send him to school place him out as an apprentice put him on board a ship enrol him in a company of militia must he not be subject to a master Place him in any kind of societywhatever and he has wants to be supplied and passions to be subdued his active powers need to be directed and his extravagances to be controlled and if he will not do it himself somebody must do it for him Self government is indeed the most perfect form of government in the world but if men will not govern themselves they must have some governors appointed over them who will keep them in order and make them do their duty Now if there is in fact such an inequality existing among us why should we act as if no such thing existed We have tried thebeaverscheme of partnership long enough and find it will not do Let us then adopt the practice of another kind of industrious animals which we have among us Let us imitate thebees who are governed by one supreme head and under that direction conduct their whole economy with perfect order and regularity ON this principle they drew up an entire new plan in which there was one chief steward who was to manage their unitedinterest and be responsible to the whole for his conduct He was to have a kind of council to advise and direct him and several inferior officers to assist him as there might be occasion and a certain contribution was to be levied on the trade or on the estates of the whole which was to make a common stock for the support of the common interest and they were to erect a tribunal among themselves which should decide and determine all differences If nine of the families should agree to this plan it was to take place and the others might or might not adopt it but if any one', 'calling him to Religion 5 Wher we may adde that God hath not only done vs the fauour to deliuer vs from vnder the power of the Diuel and sinne but exalted vs to the height and splendour of Euangelical perfection which doth mightily rayse the value and esteeme of this benefit and no words are sufficient to expresse the greatnes therof yet we wil endeauour to declare it in some measure by the example following For as if a great and mightie Prince had an enemie that by many treacherous wayes had diuers times sought his vtter vndoing and destruction and it being now in the Prince his power to kil him he should notwithstanding not only willingly pardon him but be friends with him and take him into his house set him at his board and giue him an honourable place among his royal issue so falleth it out with Religious people for the infinit goodnes of God not contented to rayse vs poore and needy snakes his enemies from the earth of our vayne imaginations or from the dung of our loathsome synnes hath innobled vs moreouer so farre Ps 112 8 as to ranke vswith princes withthe princes of his people that is with those that for as much as concerneth their owne perfecction hold the first and cheefest ranke in the Church of God S Bernard s de Ingrat whichS Bernarddoth as he is wont most sweetly expresse in these words Finally if perhaps forsaking fornication we had remayned in coniugal Chastitie and not embracing the councel which we know is giuen of a single life but abstayning from rapine and fraude had lawfully vsed that which was our owne not arriuing to the Euangelical perfection wherof it is written If thou wilt be perfect go and sel al that thou hast and follow me Mat 19 27 how great a mercy had it be n if I say deliuered from so many synnes in which many of vs being entangled expected nothing but death and the sentence of most certaine damnation we might brethed in some inferiour degree and course of life The prodigal Child durst not aspire to the ranke of Children but thought himselfe happie if he might but deserue to be admitted among the hirelings Lu 15 19 But fatherly loue could not content self without shewing him mercie in so abundant measure as was able to make the elder brother that had neuer departed from his father enui h in for it So d erely belouedthe mercy of our God abundantly powred forth vpon v hath of children of wrath and distrust not only receaued vs among his elect but called vs into the congregation of the perfect Thus say hS Bernard A saving of ordanus 6 ord nusfirst General of the Blackfriars afterS Dominick a man of great sanct t e and authoritie hath a notable saying to this purpose Hauing cloathed a certayne in the holy habit of his Religion in the presence of many of h s Companions he made a long discourse them of the happines of a Religious State at which they wept most bitterly whervpon he turned hisspeech them and told them they ought not to weepe for they were now to part from this their friend but rather out of enuie that he had chosen the better part by farre then they because Religious men serue God in nature of gentlemen of the priuie chamber to a Prince with whom he is euer inward and very familiar But secular people if they serue at al they serue as it were in the kitchin or in some other meaner office Therfore it were farre better for them to open their eyes and consider that the dore is open for them also if they a mind to enter and sit at bord with the king And his words fel not vpon the ground for one of the Companie neuer went further but presently betooke himselfe to Religion and al the rest soone after tooke in at the same port of saluation 7 And certaynly if we cast vp the particulars of al the great commodities wherof I at large discoursed The Benefits of Religion summed vp n breefe we shal find that in this one benefit of Religion al in a manner is contayned that we can possibly desire a consideration which we should alwayes before our eyes deeply imprinted in our harts For heere', "theyr children no heare vnder their armes or other place where they wyll And this secrete founde I in Syria the yeare 1521 by the meanes of a lorde of the countrey whose doughter I healed AS soone as the child is borne they make ready by and by a peece of fine golde or a Ducar or els a rynge or some like thinge and kepe it in the fyre vntill it be redde hote not meltyng it than they carry it with a payer of tonges laye it vpon the place where they will no heare shall grow and immediatlie annoynte it with oyle Rosat or the oyle of Violettes than after xxiiii houres they do the like agayn and by this meanes there groweth neuer heare in that place I often times made the heare fall from yong gentil womens browes and foreheades with this medecine and they founde it wonderfull but the golde must be very fine which suffexeth no token marke or skarre to remaine wher the burning was as other metals do I kept this secret hidden a longe time although that diuers times men would giuen me greate giftes yet I would not publish it a broade vntill now that I doone it in this present booke To make a kinde of cloth called cloth of Leuant wherwith women vse to colour their faces TAke the shearynge of skarlate and boyle it in water where quicke Lyme hath bene boyled and after you boyled it a good space you shall straine it and take a potful of it and put into it two vnces of Brasill cutte in litle peeces addyng to it an vnce of Roche alume and as muche of Verdigreese and a quarter of an vnce of gumme Arabicke and after you well boiled it the space of halfe an houre take a peece of olde linnen clothe of what bignesse you wil and wete it in this decoction or red colour than couer the pan and let the saied mixtion coole by the space of a day after you taken it oute drie it in the shadowe and keepe itin some vessell among odoriferous and oote thinges for to helpe you The same another waye TAke a glassefull of Aqua vite a quarter of an vnce of the graine that I spake of before calledCoccum halfe an vnce of Brasyll halfe an vnce of gomme armoniacke put all these thinges together in the glasse where the Aqua vite is than stoppe it clase for feare it take vent and the sayed glasse muste bee full After this sette it vpon a small fier makinge it seeth faire and softlye or elles sette it in the Sunne by the space of twoo or three daies This doen strayne it and put in it pieces of olde linnen cloutes as we saied before If you thinke in strayninge this water that the coloure is not redde to your minde your maye put in moore of the saied grayne and brasell To dye a whyte bearde or heare of the heade into a faire blacke TAke good galles of Leuant or suche lyke and frie them in oyle but let them not burne than stampe them and sifte them once or twise Take alsoFerretumor Spanishe blacke whiche the Frenchmen callAtrament d'Espaigne the whiche likewise you shal stampe and beate well to poulder Than take a panne full of lye and put into it the pylles or rynes of Pomegranades Walnut pilles Pineapples Myrre Sage leaues as muche as you wyll Let all this boyle together vntill it bee broughte the thirde parte You muste in it also two partes of galle and one ofFerretum tempering and incorporating all well together vntill the blacke colour content you wherewith you may die your bearde and heare in this maner Washe youre bearde with lye not to stronge least it hurte you and whiles your head or beard is yet hote annoynt it with the saied confection but it must bee luke warme to the entent it maye penetrate and perce the better and soleaue it a certaine space Than wasshe youre heade or bearde fyrst with lie and than with hote water and you shall youre heade and bearde sayre and blacke This hurteth not nor smarteth anye thinge at all neyther bringeth anye inconuenience to the heade A noble and excellent poulder to make cleane the teeth to make them fast and white", "the Laird of Dalcastle coming forward almost below their window walking arm in arm with another young man and as the two passed the latter looked up and made a sly signal to the two dames biting his lip winking with his left eye and nodding his head Mrs Calvert was astonished at this recognizance the young man 's former companion having made exactly such another signal on the night of the duel by the light of the moon and it struck her moreover that she had somewhere seen this young man 's face before She looked after him and he winked over his shoulder to her but she was prevented from returning his salute by her companion who uttered a loud cry between a groan and shriek and fell down on the floor with a rumble like a wall that had suddenly been undermined She had fainted quite away and required all her companion 's attention during the remainder of the evening for she had scarcely ever well recovered out of one fit before she fell into another and in the short intervals she raved like one distracted or in a dream After falling into a sound sleep by night she recovered her equanimity and the two began to converse seriously on what they had seen Mrs Calvert averred that the young man who passed next to the window was the very man who stabbed George Colwan in the back and she said she was willing to take her oath on it at any time when required and was certain if the wretch Ridsley saw him that he would make oath to the same purport for that his walk was so peculiar no one of common discernment could mistake it Mrs Logan was in great agitation and said It is what I have suspected all along and what I am sure my late master and benefactor was persuaded of and the horror of such an idea cut short his days That wretch Mrs Calvert is the born brother of him he murdered sons of the same mother they were whether or not of the same father the Lord only knows But Oh Mrs Calvert that is not the main thing that has discomposed me and shaken my nerves to pieces at this time Who do you think the young man was who walked in his company to night '' I can not for my life recollect but am convinced I have seen the same fine form and face before '' And did not he seem to know us Mrs Calvert You who are able to recollect things as they happened did he not seem to recollect us and make signs to that effect '' He did indeed and apparently with great good humour '' Oh Mrs Calvert hold me else I shall fall into hysterics again Who is he Who is he Tell me who you suppose he is for I can not say my own thought '' On my life I can not remember '' Did you note the appearance of the young gentleman you saw slain that night Do you recollect aught of the appearance of my young master George Colwan '' Mrs Calvert sat silent and stared the other mildly in the face Their looks encountered and there was an unearthly amazement that gleamed from each which meeting together caught real fire and returned the flame to their heated imaginations till the two associates became like two statues with their hands spread their eyes fixed and their chops fallen down upon their bosoms An old woman who kept the lodging house having been called in before when Mrs Logan was faintish chanced to enter at this crisis with some cordial and seeing the state of her lodgers she caught the infection and fell into the same rigid and statue like appearance No scene more striking was ever exhibited and if Mrs Calvert had not resumed strength of mind to speak and break the spell it is impossible to say how long it might have continued It is he I believe '' said she uttering the words as it were inwardly It can be none other but he But no it is impossible I saw him stabbed through and through the heart I saw him roll backward on the green in his own blood utter his last words and groan away his soul Yet if it is not he who can it be '' It is he", 'Shilling is divided into twelve Pence one Penny into four Farthings Now being to add a Number of Pounds and Shillings together they are thus set down with a small Line or Point between them 3 56 16If these be added together observe in casting up your Shillings so many times as you have 20 in the Shillings you must carry Unites to the Pounds and set down the Remainder being under 20 as in these Examples l s 3 56 1610 01l s 4 173 155 96 1219 13In the first Example I find in adding the Shillings together they make 21 so I set down 1 and carry 1 Pound to the Pounds In the second Example I find among the Shillings 53 which is 2 Pounds 13 Shillings so I set down 13 under the Shillings and 2 to the Pounds Any number of Shillings and Pence being to be added together if your number of Pence amount to above 12 carry 1 to the Shillings and set down the remainder under the Pence if they make above 24 carry 2 Shillings and set down the remainder as before Examples s d 1 62 74 1s d 8 92 83 1015 03s d 1 72 63 94 85 1118 05In the first Example you carry one Shilling in the second two and in the third three In Addition of Pence and Farthings carry so many times four as you find in the number of Farthings to the Pence setting down the remainder under the Farthings as in these Examples math When you would know the Sum of any number of Pounds Shillings Pence and Farthing they are to be placed thus math Addition of Weight and Measure is performed after the same manner 16 OuncesAverdupois make a Pound 28 Pounds make a Quarter 112 Pound or 4 Quarters make an Hundred gross 20 Hundred make a Tun Examples math Where observe that so oft as I find 16 Ounces I carry 1 to the Pounds so often as I find 28 Pounds I carry 1 to the Quarters and as many times as I find 4 in the Quarters so many times 1 do I carry to the Hundreds SUBTRACTION SVbtractionis the taking a lesser Number from a greater and exhibits the Remainder InSubtractionthe Numbers are placed one under another as inAddition thus math The first of these Numbers is called theMinorand the second theSubducend and the third Number or the Number sought is theResiduum 8The Minorand6The Subducend2The Residuum or RemainderEXAMPLES of COINS math But when the number of Pence or Shillings are greater than the number that stands over itin theMinorand you must borrow the next Denomination as in this Example math This Example I work after this manner saying 9d out of 3d I cannot have wherefore I borrow 1s from the Shillings and subduct the 9d from that and there will remain 3d which added to the other 3d maketh 6d I place therefore 6d in the Place of Pence and proceed saying 1s that I borrowed and 19 is 20 from 1 I cannot wherefore I borrow 1l from the Pounds and subduct from that the 20s and there remains nothing but the 1s which I place under the Shillings and say 1 that I borrowed and 6 is 7 from 7 and there remains nothing then I place a Cypher under the 6 and say 1 from 2 and there remains 1 which I set down and 1 from 1 and there resteth nothing After this manner is performedSubduction of Weight and Measure Examples math math By which Examples the Learner may perceive that where the number to be subducted is greater than the number standing over it I then borrow one from the next greater denomination adding the remainder if any be to the lesser number before mentioned and setting them underneath those of like denomination with them The Proof ofSubtractionis by adding theSubducendandRemaindertogether and their Aggregate must always be equal to theMinorand as you may see by the last Example I could here add many more Examples of Weight and Measure but to the ingenious Practitioner I hope it will be enough all other being wrought af er the same manner respect being had to the number of lesser denominations contained in each greater AsIn Troy Weight 24 Grains make a Penny weight 20 Penny weight one Ounce 12 Ounces one Pound Long Measure 4 Nails make a Quarter of', "he hath not power he is to be willing to receive it The apostle hath a notableexpression to this purpose he puts them in mind how they used to do by the devil when they were the devil's servants they did obey his commands and yielded their members servants to unrighteousness How did they yield They did it heartily with pleasure and delight Thus you did when you did not know the power of God but now you are come to the knowledge of the power of God yield not your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield yourselves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God Rom vi 13 Let your minds and wills and affections be joined to that power which God visited you with in love to God give up your members as servants unto righteousness Here is something for man to do in the day of God's visitation thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power when they come to that and experience that this shews that they are the people of God But they that are not a willing people are none of God's people God's people are so and I pray God make you all so to be a people willing to be God's people when he gives you power and it will not be long before he gives you power to forsake your sins to forsake this and the other foolish proud and vain action and fashion he hath made Christ Jesus to be Lord and King and he shall reign over death he hath made all things by Christ and he is become the Saviour of all men but especially of them that believe so that I would have a special salvation and thou wouldest have it too Christ hath made a way and opened a door for us to be saved that we might have an abundant entrance into his everlasting kingdom But I would have a special salvation that would invest me with the love of God in my heart before I die it is to be had through Christ therefore to him will I come to him must every one come and every knee bow to his name and every one must wait for his appearing in the Spirit When Christ appears truth stirs Now if a holy divine life is in thee it is he if a principle of truth stir in thee it is he The same Jesus only in a smaller manifestation He that is faithful in a little he will make him ruler over much This is he that God hath ordained to be the Captain of our Salvation this is that which we preach in his name and testify and declare to all people that there is no other salvation no deliverance from death and hell but by and through him in him there is a reconciliation and that peace which passeth all understanding and power over all those things which have captivated us and made us disobey our great Lord and Maker Let us wait for the coming of Christ he is our King our Lord and Law giver and he will save us This was the cry of his people of old for the glorious and great salvation he hath given and the work he hath wrought Let the prayers and supplications of all people that desire salvation be put up more and more that he will visit the earth and give power from above andbring us into that new and living way which he hath consecrated for us through the veil that is to say his flesh to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen HisPRAYERafterSERMON MOST blessed and glorious Father and Fountain of Life and of all living Blessings whose glorious day dawneth by thy power thou hast brought the children of men out of darkness that they might walk in the light thereof Great joy and strong consolation hast then brought unto thineIsrael unto the people that thou hast gathered by thy arm of power thou hast made them O Lord to take great delight in thy ways for thou hast caused the light of thy countenance to be lifted up upon us and thy holy and divine presence hath gone along with us from time to time through all those states and conditions and through all those trials and exercises that", 'epu s tu c electus ole reu et locu vnius ex causarumpalacij appostolici auditoribus de mandato n otenens secundam dilectus filnis magister ludowicus de ludomsijs cappel lanus nr et causarumdei palacij auditor consuetudine sic deducee probate ac Innocencij predecessoris et chome arc hiepi lr is constituco em predca Rogeri continentibus iam diu in obseruanci a deduct hit i here tes p tensa copia prefate constituto is rogeri dan Robertum in iudicio coram eis ducta vt minus autentica seu legituna non at tenta tertiam sentencias hm oi uulgare t simus plenissime i formati mo tu prio au cte apli ca et ex certa scie cia tenore presenciu Innoce tij et archiepi lr as ac constituto em Rogeri epi ut in ipi us archiepilr is devboadvbu i dictis Innocencij lr is in sextisexprimitseu narratur probatumqueofferendi psuenidine et sentencias predca s nec non oi a et singula in eis contenta ap bam fira m ac p se t scripti pro ci o nuri mus caque leno petuo firmitatis robore subsistere ac petuis futuris temporibus i molabilit obseruari debere deceruimus ac mandantes harumserie distructo is et singulis quia quatuor annis proxime preteriti in hab auer t et quomodo occupa n ac inhabitant et ocpupant in bita buntqueocupabunt quomodo i futurum domos hospicia siue shoppas in ciuitate predca auits alquegradus or dirus status serus vel condico is fuerint quatinus tain ratione pre rin a quatuor a nis c tia decurstinquepresentis futuri temporumsedmd im ratani pensionem quibus domus hospicia siue shoppe inhabitante seu occupa e aut Inhabitata vel occupara hm oi tempore co muni et vera crumacione locari potuerint videl oblato es p dca s in tribus in natiuitatis vis sancti stephani sancti Iohi s et sco rumInnocentiu ac tondem in resurretto is Cristi nec non silr in tribus in pentecostes ebdomadarumfestiuis drebus ac circu cisionis Ephi e et assento is eiusde dm nr i nec non corporis rpi quatuor bte marie virginis ac sanctoru piet Iacobi aplo rumfestiuitatibr predcis necnon in singulorumsanctorum patronorum ochialium eccli arumLondoneu predictarumfestis ac omnibus du icis festinis solemnibus aplo rumquorum i gilie ieuinantur alijsquefest solomnibus et duplicibus iuxta ten em for ma lr arumInnocencij et archiepi predictarumat in oi bus et singulis alijs die bus in quibus ratam predca m ante quatuor annos predco s offerre co sue ochiali enli e infra cuius domus hospicia et shoppe sup d a fueruit etiam sub erro to s pe a in prefati archiepi lr is contenta quese us facientes iuxta ip arumlr arumtenorem continentia atqueformam incurrere voluimus ipo f o et qua illo ligatus no nisi primitus cum de tunc debic oblasionibusecclis cuidebite fueri t re r in regre cu effectusatisfacto aut desuper amicabi r concordato quau s au cte p terqm i mort artico co stitutus absolui non pess t Ita tu quod ipse sic asolutus si supiure erit alioquin iliu s heredes satisfactis m mo i facere enean soluant sen offerant rea r integre et et cu effectu volentes insu parir deceruentes ipsos omi s et si ng os adsoluco em vel oblacio es faciendas hmo i per ordinarios loci co missarios corumdem quibus i causis quas sup premissis vse or occasi e tempore moneri tigerit se v aliu seu alies etiam ersu o mero officio iquir edi ac alias su ma esimpliat deplane sine strepini figura Iudicij sola facti veritate i specta precede di iuxta approbacio z ofirmacio em decretu et mandatu nr a hmo i decendend con dictores quoque censura cedesistica et alia uir remedia co pes scendi ac dia alia singula i premissis et c rca ea necessaria seu quomod portuna faciendi et ecequendi plena et liberam tenore presenciu co cedun facultatem cogi et compelli posse et de bere necnon loci ordinarios et causa ru palacij apli ci auditores ac quoscu quealiosquisan cte Iudices seu co missarios in causis etiam appeslatione seu alias in q cu queinstanciaintqua suis sonis et coram quibuscu queeciam i Romana curia vel extra eam occasione oblationu hm oi indecisis pendenti quarumquidem sonarumnecnon auditorumet uidiciu hm oi oi a et cognomi a c qualitates necnon causarumstatus sentenciaru hnic inde habitarumacoi supra narratorumtenores presentibus haberi volumus pro expressis seu q s imposteru quandocu quemoueri et pe dere contigerit iuxta approbat em co firmato em decretum et mandatum predca Iudicandum et senteciandum fore ac Iudicari et sentenciari debere et quicquid secus per supra co s seu q s cu quealiosscientet ignoranter quauis au cte sententianum forsan est hacten vel imposteru sentennar Iudicariseu attemptari contigerit irritum et ina ne nulliusquefore roboris vel momenti non obstantib oi', "charmed as he was that he could now examine into the state of her affairs she was not less delighted that she could make them known to him After mutual expressions guarded however on the part of Mr Monckton though unreserved on that of Cecilia of their satisfaction in being again able to converse as in former times he asked if she would permit him as the privilege of their long acquaintance to speak to her with sincerity She assured him he could not more oblige her Let me then '' said he enquire if yet that ardent confidence in your own steadiness which so much disdained my fears that the change of your residence might produce a change in your sentiments is still as unshaken as when we parted in Suffolk Or whether experience that foe to unpractised refinement has already taught you the fallibility of theory '' When I assure you '' replied Cecilia that your enquiry gives me no pain I think I have sufficiently answered it for were I conscious of any alteration it could not but embarrass and distress me Very far however from finding myself in the danger with which you threatened me of forgetting Bury its inhabitants and its environs I think with pleasure of little else since London instead of bewitching has greatly disappointed me '' How so '' cried Mr Monckton much delighted Not '' answered she in itself not in its magnificence nor in its diversions which seem to be inexhaustible but these though copious as instruments of pleasure are very shallow as sources of happiness the disappointment therefore comes nearer home and springs not from London but from my own situation '' Is that then disagreeable to you '' You shall yourself judge when I have told you that from the time of my quitting your house till this very moment when I have again the happiness of talking with you I have never once had any conversation society or intercourse in which friendship or affection have had any share or my mind has had the least interest '' She then entered into a detail of her way of life told him how little suited to her taste was the unbounded dissipation of the Harrels and feelingly expatiated upon the disappointment she had received from the alteration in the manners and conduct of her young friend In her '' she continued had I found the companion I came prepared to meet the companion from whom I had so lately parted and in whose society I expected to find consolation for the loss of yours and of Mrs Charlton 's I should have complained of nothing the very places that now tire might then have entertained me and all that now passes for unmeaning dissipation might then have worn the appearance of variety and pleasure But where the mind is wholly without interest every thing is languid and insipid and accustomed as I have long been to think friendship the first of human blessings and social converse the greatest of human enjoyments how ever can I reconcile myself to a state of careless indifference to making acquaintance without any concern either for preserving or esteeming them and to going on from day to day in an eager search of amusement with no companion for the hours of retirement and no view beyond that of passing the present moment in apparent gaiety and thoughtlessness '' Mr Monckton who heard these complaints with secret rapture far from seeking to soften or remove used his utmost endeavours to strengthen and encrease them by artfully retracing her former way of life and pointing out with added censures the change in it she had been lately compelled to make a change '' he continued which though ruinous of your time and detrimental to your happiness use will I fear familiarize and familiarity render pleasant '' These suspicions sir '' said Cecilia mortify me greatly and why when far from finding me pleased you hear nothing but repining should you still continue to harbour them '' Because your trial has yet been too short to prove your firmness and because there is nothing to which time can not contentedly accustom us '' I feel not much fear '' said Cecilia of standing such a test as might fully satisfy you but nevertheless not to be too presumptuous I have by no means exposed myself to all the dangers which you think surround me for of late", 'our lorde Iesu Cryste M CC lxxij Prophecye of Merlyn of the kynge Henry the fyrste erpowned that was kynge Iohans sone ANd of this Henry prophecyed Merlyn and sayd that a lamb sholde come out of Wynchestre in y re of the Incarnacyon of our lorde Ihesu Cryste M CC and xvi with true lyppes holynesse wryten in his herte And he sayd so the for y good Henry the kynge was borne in Wynchestre in the yere abouesayd he spake good wordes swete was an holy man of good conseyence And Merlyn sayd that this Henry sholde make the fayrest place of the worlde that in his tyme sholde not be fully ended he sayd soth For he made the newe werke of y abbaye of saynt Peters chirche att Westmestre that is fayrer of syght than ony other place y ony man knoweth thorugh out all ystendom But kynge Henry deyed are that werke were fully at an ende that was grete harme And yet sayd Merlyn that this lambe sholde peas the moost parte of his regne And he sayde full soth for he was neuer noyed thorugh warre neyther dyseased in no manere wyse tyll a lytell afore his dethe Merlyn sayd in his prophecye more in the regne ende of the fursayd la be a wulf of a straunge londe shall do hym moche har tho gh his And that he sholde at y laste be mayste thorugh helpe of a reed foxe that sholde come forth of the Northwest sholde hy ouercome And that he sholde dryue hy out of the water y prophecye full well was knowen For within a lytell tyme or the kynge deyed Symonde of Mou tforde erle of Leycetre that was borne in Frau ce began ayenst hym stronge warre thrugh whiche doynge many a good bacheler destroyed was deyed dyshe ryted And whan kynge Henryhadthe byctory at Eusham Symond the erle was slayne thorugh helpe myght of Gilbert of Clare erle of Glocetre ytwas in kepynge warde of the forsayd Symonde thrugh ordynaunce of kyng Henry that wente ayen the kynge with moche power Wherfor the forsayd Symonde was destroyed and that was grete harme to the comyns of Englonde that soo good a man was slayne for the trouth deyed in charyte for the comyn profyte of the same folke therfore almyghty god for hym hath syns shewed many a fayre myracle to dyuers men wy men of the spkenesse dysease that they had for the loue of hym And Merlyn also sayd in his prophecye that after that tyme the lambe sholde lyue no whyle thenne his seed sholde be in straunge londe without ony pasture and he sayd soth for kynge Henry lyued no whyle after y Symonde Mou t forde was slayne that kynge Henry ne deyed anone after hym And in the meane tyme syr Edwarde his sone that was the best kynge of the worlde of honour was tho in the holy londe gate there Acres And in that cou tree he begate there vpon dame Elenore his wyf Iohan of Acres his doughter that afterwarde was countesse of Glocetre made suche a vyage in the holy londe that alle the worlde spake of his knyghthode euery man dradde hym hye lowe thorugh out alle crystendome as the s orye of hym telleth as after warde ye shall here more openly And from the tyme that kyng Henry deyed tyll that syr Edwarde was crowned kyng all the grete lordes of Englond were as faderles childern withoute ony socoure that theym myght mayntene gouerne and defende ayenst theyr deedly enmyes ORegorius the ix was pope after Honorius this man canonysed many sayntes defended myghtely the chirche ayenst Frederyk therfore he toke many prelates two Cardynalles the whiche wente to cou seyll ayenst hym This pope was segyd in the cyte of Rome by the Emperour he sawe the Romayns were corrupte by the moneye of the Emperour Thenne he toke in his honde the heedes of the appostles Peter Poule went with processyon fro the chirche of saynt Iohan Latranence to saynt Peters chirche And so he gate the hert of the Romayns the Emperour went fayr awaye fro y cyte This pope made frere Ianond to compyle the fyue bolres of Decretales of many pystles decrees And after with many trybulacyons of this tyraunt other he decessyd and wente to heuen Celestinus the fourth was pope after Gregori almoost a', "The demand for the repeal of the present Bankrupt law which has been growing in emphasis for the last four years and more and which has at length carried by an overwhelming vote the more conservative branch of the National Legislature has arisen from the alarming frequency of fraudulent failures While the law was primarily intended to check the tendency to avoidable insolvency to prevent discrimination among creditors on the part of those who are unable to meet all their obligations and to secure an equitable distribution of all the available assets of a bankrupt estate among those having valid claims upon it in point of fact it has operated to encourage unnecessary bankruptcy and to promote fraud This has been the fault of the provisions of this law and not of the general principle underlying enactments intended to effect a definitive settlement of insolvent estates The fact of fraudulent failures is notorious and shows a prevailing lack of mercantile morality that is simply plorable and has much to do with paralyzes the hands of enterprise It is so common a thing for men who find them selves for the time financially embarrassed to suspend payment and propose to compromise with their creditors and to effect a composition which leaves them a surplus of capital for a new start that it scarcely attracts notice any longer It is done every week and the men who have thus defrauded their creditors out of a large percentage of their dues proceed in business with their ill gotten savings holding high their heads and appearing unconscious of guilt or dishonor They do not lose standing among decent men and strange as it may appear they hardly seem to suffer in credit but continue to be trusted by the very persons whom they have swindled It is not difficult to see how this state of things has been promoted though it could not have been entirely produced by the operation of the Bankrupt law especially since the mischievous amendments of 1S74 The law as then modified allows a voluntary which two thirds of his creditors consent and on payment of 30 per cent of his liabilities and affords ample opportunity for escape with whatever excess above 30 per cent there may be On the other hand it makes it impossible for less than onefourth of the creditors in number or onethird in amount of claims to put any person into involuntary bankruptcy and enables the bankrupt even then to make preferences almost without hindrance and filially to obtain a discharge without payment of anything at all or the consent of any of his creditors provided he can succeed in making away with his property or making it appear that he has none left for which nothing but unscrupulous skill is necessary Not only do bankruptcy proceedings under the law give great opportunities for fraud and invite unnecessary insolvency on the part of those dishonest enough to take advantage of these opportunities but they involve so much delay and vexation for the creditors and such an exhaustion of the assets by costs and fees that a own terms It is only necessary for him to threaten or to show a disposition to go into bankruptcy and the ' creditors will take alarm and accept whatever they can get amicably arid peaceably knowing full well that if the threat is carried out they will stand a chance after months of delay and annoyance of having to put up with still less The fees of registers clerks counsel and marshals and the costs of the court are sure to leave little of the assets and it will be fortunate if the debtor has not placed the residue by some hod'us poeus into friendly hands where he can get it again after hid discharge has been duly executed Thus the working of the law drives creditors to make the best terms they ' can and emboldens dishonest debtors to resort to insolvency to get rid of their embarrassments without giving up more than a fraction of their property Such a condition of things is alike disgraceful to our legislators and to our business wen set up and enforce a high standard of mercantile morality That must come from the character of business men and the force of opinion that prevails among them If they will be cheats and swiadlers and tolerate swindling practices in their dealings there is probably no power in laws wIrllJy to prevent it but", "of Verona confusedly exclaiming A Paris a Romeo a Juliet '' as the rumor had imperfectly reached them till the uproar brought Lord Montague and Lord Capulet out of their beds with the prince to inquire into the causes of the disturbance The friar had been apprehended by some of the watch coming from the churchyard trembling sighing and weeping in a suspicious manner A great multitude being assembled at the Capulets ' monument the friar was demanded by the prince to deliver what he knew of these strange and disastrous accidents And there in the presence of the old Lords Montague and Capulet he faithfully related the story of their children 's fatal love the part he took in promoting their marriage in the hope in that union to end the long quarrels between their families how Romeo there dead was husband to Juliet and Juliet there dead was Romeo 's faithful wife how before he could find a fit opportunity to divulge their marriage another match was projected for Juliet who to avoid the crime of a second marriage swallowed the sleeping draught as he advised and all thought her dead how meantime he wrote to Romeo to come and take her thence when the force of the potion should cease and by what unfortunate miscarriage of the messenger the letters never reached Romeo Further than this the friar could not follow the story nor knew more than that coming himself to deliver Juliet from that place of death he found the Count Paris and Romeo slain The remainder of the transactions was supplied by the narration of the page who had seen Paris and Romeo fight and by the servant who came with Romeo from Verona to whom this faithful lover had given letters to be delivered to his father in the event of his death which made good the friar 's words confessing his marriage with Juliet imploring the forgiveness of his parents acknowledging the buying of the poison of the poor apothecary and his intent in coming to the monument to die and lie with Juliet All these circumstances agreed together to clear the friar from any hand he could be supposed to have in these complicated slaughters further than as the unintended consequences of his own well meant yet too artificial and subtle contrivances And the prince turning to these old lords Montague and Capulet rebuked them for their brutal and irrational enmities and showed them what a scourge Heaven had laid upon such offenses that it had found means even through the love of their children to punish their unnatural hate And these old rivals no longer enemies agreed to bury their long strife in their children 's graves and Lord Capulet requested Lord Montague to give him his hand calling him by the name of brother as if in acknowledgment of the union of their families by the marriage of the young Capulet and Montague and saying that Lord Montague 's hand in token of reconcilement was all he demanded for his daughter 's jointure But Lord Montague said he would give him more for he would raise her a statue of pure gold that while Verona kept its name no figure should be so esteemed for its richness and workmanship as that of the true and faithful Juliet And Lord Capulet in return said that he would raise another statue to Romeo So did these poor old lords when it was too late strive to outgo each other in mutual courtesies while so deadly had been their rage and enmity in past times that nothing but the fearful overthrow of their children poor sacrifices to their quarrels and dissensions could remove the rooted hates and jealousies of the noble families HAMLET PRINCE OF DENMARK Gertrude Queen of Denmark becoming a widow by the sudden death of King Hamlet in less than two months after his death married his brother Claudius which was noted by all people at the tim for a strange act of indiscretion or unfeelingness or worse for this Claudius did no way resemble her late husband in the qualities of his person or his mind but was as contemptible in outward appearance as he was base and unworthy in disposition and suspicions did not fail to arise in the minds of some that he had privately made away with his brother the late king with the view of marrying his widow and ascending the throne of Denmark to", "and trye if she has wit talk to her any thing she's bashful before me Har Indeed if a Woman wants wit in a corner she has it no where Alith Sir you dispose of me a little before your time Aside to Sparkish Spar Nay nay Madam let me have an earnest of your obedience or go go Madam Harcourt courts Alithea aside Pin How Sir if you are not concern'd for the honour of a Wife I am for that of a Sister he shall not debauch her be a Pander to your own Wife bring Men to her let'em make love before your face thrust'em into a corner together then leav'em in private is this your Town wit and conduct Spar Hah ha ha a silly wise Rogue wou'd make one laugh more then a stark Fool hah ha I shall burst Nay you shall not disturb'em I'll vex thee by the World Struggles with Pinch to keep him from Harc and Alith Alith The writings are drawn Sir settlements made 'tis too late Sir and past all revocation Har Then so is my death Alith I wou'd not be unjust to him Har Then why to me so Alith I have no obligation to you Har My love Alith I had this before Har You never had it he wants you see jealousie the only infallible sign of it Alith Love proceeds from esteem he cannot distrust my virtue infallible sign of it Alith Love proceeds from esteem he cannot distrust my virtue besides he loves me or he wou'd not marry me Har Marrying you is no more sign of his love then bribing your Woman that he may marry you is a sign of his generosity Marriage is rather a sign of interest then love and he that marries a fortune covets a Mistress not lovesher But if you take Marriage for sign of love take it from me immediately Alith No now you have put a scruple in my head but in short Sir to end our dispute I must marry him my reputation wou'd suffer in the World else Har No if you do marry him with your pardon Madam your reputation suffers in the World and you wou'd be thought in necessity for a cloak Alith Nay now you are rude Sir Mr Sparkish pray come hither your Friend here is very troublesom and very loving Har Hold hold Aside to Alithea Mr Pin D'ye hear that Spar Why d'ye think I'll seem to be jealous like a Country Bumpkin Mr Pin No rather be a Cuckold like a credulous Cit Har Madam you wou'd not have been so little generous as to have told him Alith Yes since you cou'd be so little generous as to wrong him Har Wrong him no Man can do't he's beneath an injury a Bubble a Coward a sensless Idiot a Wretch so contemptible to all the World but you that Alith Hold do not rail at him for since he is like to be my Husband I am resolved to like him Nay I think I am oblig'd to tell him you are not his Friend MasterSpar kish MasterSparkish Spar What what now dear Rogue has not she wit Har Not so much as I thought and hoped she had Speaks surlily Alith Mr Sparkish do you bring People to rail at you Har Madam SparHow no but if he does rail at me 'tis but in jest I warrant what we wits do for one another and never take any notice of it Alith He spoke so scurrilously of you I had no patience to hear him besides he has been making love to me Har True damn'd tell tale Woman Aside Spar Pshaw to shew his parts we wits rail and make love often but to shew our parts as we have no affections so we have no malice we Alith He said you were a Wretch below an injury Spar Pshaw Har Damn'd sensless impudent virtuous Jade well since she won't let me have her she'l do as good she'l make me hate her Alith A Common Bubble Spar Pshaw Alith A Coward Spar Pshaw pshaw Alith A sensless driveling Idiot Spar How did he disparage my parts Nay then my honour's concern'd I can't put up that Sir by the World Brother help me to kill him I may draw now since we have the odds of him 'tis", "that writes this is your Countryman and tho ' in the same Distress yet has a Heart and Hand to do you Service I flatter my self it will one Time or other be in my Power to effect our Liberty If you have no Thoughts that way I am perswaded you have too much Generosity to do one a Prejudice that would venture any thing to serve you You know the Consequence if this Note should be discovered therefore I beg you would destroy it assoon as you have perus'd it and if you will favour me with an Answer with your Sentiments of what I have wrote you 'll find a String hanging on the North Side of the Garden House to which if you fix your Letter I shall be ready to prevent Discovery of what may hurt you and him whom you may freely command I had not the Conveniency of Sealing wax or Wafer therefore I folded it up and directed it To the ENGLISH LADY When I had finish'd I began to have odd and confus'd Notions of the Success of it Perhaps said I to my self she may be contented with her Fortune or be afraid to hazard any Attempt towards her Liberty She may also imagine I am set on purpose to betray her and therefore to shew her Innocency may discover me to the Captain I was in a hundred Minds Sometimes I resolv'd to burn the Letter but at last Love prevail'd upon all my Reasons to the contrary and I resolv'd to try the Success of it the first Opportunity In reasoning with my self and writing my Letter I had spent three Hours and therefore I thought it high time to awake my Eunuch who started up frighted out of his Senses When he had recover'd himself he thank'd me for breaking his Rest for he was assur'd he was wanted within And he nick'd his Time to a hair for before he was got half way the Walk for I immediately got up to my Peep hole I saw the Ladies at the farther End He talk'd to them some time and then left them to go into the House They saunter'd about the Garden a good while till at last two of them sat down by the Fountain and the English Lady continued her Walk towards my Apartment Now my Blood ran its swift Course and the whole Frame of my Body felt violent Emotions I thought this was a fair Opportunity and yet was fearful to make Use o n't But mustring all my Spirits I ventured and when she was within twenty Paces of the Green house I darted the Letter and by good Fortune it fell in the Middle of the Gravel Walk so that it was almost impossible to miss o n't but had it happened otherwise I had time enough to run down and take it up before any one else could discover it She continued her Walk and when she came at it she kick'd it with her Foot once or twice and at last took it up She was reading in a Book as she was the Day before I could perceive her open it and spread the Note upon her Book so that no one could tell but that she was reading It is not possible to express the Anxiety I lay under all this while But I began to be a little more compos'd when I observed her tearing the Letter into very small Pieces and scattering them in several Places of the Garden She had not walk'd far but she return'd and view'd the Green house with a great deal of Regard and to my Imagination wanted to come to the North Side of it as mention'd in the Note yet seem'd fearful often looking back and not fully confirmed in her Resolution at last went unwillingly to the rest of the Ladies This gave me some Hopes that she received the Letter kindly and that I should hear from her soon I observed she sat by the Fountain very intent upon her Book which did not much please me In about a quarter of an Hour she got up and came towards the Green house again When I saw her coming I ran down Stairs and fix'd a Packthread to the top of the Window for fear if she should take Courage and come", "that and every night afterwards she would wait for me at six o'clock near the bottom of Great Titchfield Street which had been our customary haven as it were of rendezvous to prevent our missing each other in the great Mediterranean of Oxford Street This and other measures of precaution I took one only I forgot She had either never told me or as a matter of no great interest I had forgotten her surname It is a general practice indeed with girls of humble rank in her unhappy condition not as novel reading women of higher pretensions to style themselves Miss Douglas Miss Montague c but simply by their Christian names Mary Jane Frances c Her surname as the surest means of tracing her hereafter I ought now to have inquired but the truth is having no reason to think that our meeting could in consequence of a short interruption be more difficult or uncertain than it had been for so many weeks I had scarcely for a moment adverted to it as necessary or placed it amongst my memoranda against this parting interview and my final anxieties being spent in comforting her with hopes and in pressing upon her the necessity of getting some medicines for a violent cough and hoarseness with which she was troubled I wholly forgot it until it was too late to recall her It was past eight o'clock when I reached the Gloucester Coffee house and the Bristol mail being on the point of going off I mounted on the outside The fine fluent motion 5 of this mail soon laid me asleep it is somewhat remarkable that the first easy or refreshing sleep which I had enjoyed for some months was on the outside of a mail coach a bed which at this day I find rather an uneasy one Connected with this sleep was a little incident which served as hundreds of others did at that time to convince me how easily a man who has never been in any great distress may pass through life without knowing in his own person at least anything of the possible goodness of the human heart or as I must add with a sigh of its possible vileness So thick a curtain of manners is drawn over the features and expression of men 's natures that to the ordinary observer the two extremities and the infinite field of varieties which lie between them are all confounded the vast and multitudinous compass of their several harmonies reduced to the meagre outline of differences expressed in the gamut or alphabet of elementary sounds The case was this for the first four or five miles from London I annoyed my fellow passenger on the roof by occasionally falling against him when the coach gave a lurch to his side and indeed if the road had been less smooth and level than it is I should have fallen off from weakness Of this annoyance he complained heavily as perhaps in the same circumstances most people would he expressed his complaint however more morosely than the occasion seemed to warrant and if I had parted with him at that moment I should have thought of him if I had considered it worth while to think of him at all as a surly and almost brutal fellow However I was conscious that I had given him some cause for complaint and therefore I apologized to him and assured him I would do what I could to avoid falling asleep for the future and at the same time in as few words as possible I explained to him that I was ill and in a weak state from long suffering and that I could not afford at that time to take an inside place This man 's manner changed upon hearing this explanation in an instant and when I next woke for a minute from the noise and lights of Hounslow for in spite of my wishes and efforts I had fallen asleep again within two minutes from the time I had spoken to him I found that he had put his arm round me to protect me from falling off and for the rest of my journey he behaved to me with the gentleness of a woman so that at length I almost lay in his arms and this was the more kind as he could not have known that I was not going the whole way to Bath or", 'other louers O thou fayrest among wemen Or what can thy Loue doe more than other louers that thou chargest vs so straytly As for my loue he is white and red coloured a goodly person among ten thousand his head is as the most fyne golde the lockes of his heare are busshed blak as a crow His iyes are as the iyes of doues by the water brokes as though they were wasshed with mylke and are set lyke perles in gold His chekes are lyke a garden bed wherein the Apotecaries plant all maner of swete thynges Hys lyppes are lyke Roses that drop swete smellyng Myrre His handes are lyke gold ringes hauing enclosed the precious stone of Tharsis His body is as the pure yuory deckt ouer with Saphires His legges are as the pillers of Marble set vpon sokets of golde his face is as Libanus as the beautie of the Cedre trees The wurdes of his mouth are swete yea he is altogether louely Such one is my loue O ye daughters of Ierusalem suche one is my Loue The fifth Chapter IAm cum into my gardein my sister my Spouse The texte I gathered my myrrhe with my spice I eaten my hunnie combe with my hunney I drunke my wine with my mylke The Argument AT his Spouses request Christ cu meth into his gardeyn and gathereth his mirrhe with his spices the vertuous dedes whiche through hym she bryngeth surth and eateth his hunney combe with his hu ney and drynketh his wyne with his mylke that is he accepteth well her good doctrine wherwith she nurissheth comforteth the Younglynges Whiche al he calleth his because that for his sake she did them and whan he hath so doen he certifieth his Spouse therof syngyng Christe to his Spouse xxxv TOthee my Spouse my gardeyn great of price My syster dere J am cum at thy request J cropt my myrrhe and odourykyng spice Good wurkes whiche fayth hath gendred in thy brest My hunney combe with hunney of the bestMy wurde my truth my promise J eat J stande therto and wyll perfourme the restThat graunted is in swete so fyne a meat My cheryng wyne the strongest of my truth Whiche in mennes heartes through preachyng depe is sounk Myxt with my mylke weak doctrine for my youth Powrde out by thee I both seen and drounk EAt o my frendes and drynke and be drunke my best beloued The Texte CHriste seyng his Spouses fruites of most holsum doctrine to be excellent good calleth his fyrst Churche the whiche now are his frendes his banket willyng them not only to eat and drynke his churches mylk and wyne that is the doctrine of holy scripture but also to be drunke that is to all carnall iudgement cleane ouercum with the perfect knowlege of his wurde syngyng to them Christe to his Spouse xxxvi EAt my frendes and drynke My Spouses mylke and wine My wurde whiche to the brynkeJs full of foode diuine Both meat and drynke My Frendes whome I loue mosteDrynke drinke tyll ye be drounk Drynke tyll my holly gosteJn you be throughly sunke Drinke and be drunke The texte ISlepe and my hart waketh I hear the voice of my Beloued knockyng The Argument THe Spouse hyndred with the heauy burden of the flesh falleth oft becummeth negligent in her ministerie and slepeth as touchyng the flesh but in her hart and spirit watcheth continually alwayes attentiue and hearkenyng whan God wyl moue and wake her vp to doe any thyng Whiche she confesseth her selfe syngyng to the Yonglynges The Spouse to the Younglynges xxxvii II my selfe whome flesh doeth ouermatcheDoe slepe in sinne obey my worldly wyll But yet my harte and sprite doe wake and watche To serue the Lorde his lawes for to fulfyllWith harte and mynde But whyle J thus in fleshly slepe am styll Beholde the voyce of Christe whome moste I loue I hear in flesh wheron he knocketh styll From earth commaundyng me to cum aboue True rest to fynde OPen to me my sister my Loue my Doue The Text my darling for my Head is full of dewe and my lockes of hear are full of Nyghte droppes The Argument WHan Christe accordyng to the confession of his welbeloued Spouse hath styerred and waked her vp by the secret wurkyng of his', "following why it is necessary that Market Towns and Cities should be encouraged and upheld in their trades Furthermore the Kings of England have been alwaies furnished with men for their Wars out of the Cities and Market Towns of this Kingdom and the greater trade there is in any place the more people commonly there are in that place Therefore it concerns this Kingdom to have Trade promoted and encouraged in Cities and Market Towns that so we might have people enough at all times to resist an enemy that shall oppose us Besides poor and beggerly Cities and Market Towns are a very great disparagement to a Country but the contrary is a great honour For what more graceful to a Kingdom than the many rich and wealthy Cities and Towns therein for this reason as well as for all those already mentioned all persons that are of publick spirits should do all they can to advance them by encouraging of their trade and no one way can do it more effectually than to suppress those that do take their Trades from them I might add here also that many of the houses in Cities and Market Towns do belong to many Gentry and therefore they should be concerned for the encouragement of Trade therein because thereby they will advance their own revenue But this particular I have mentioned already under another head Obj But these and Pedlers are a very great conveniency to the Countrey people who have the opportunity of buying their commodities at home Ans 1 If any person is so in love with this conveniency that he is unwilling to part with it then it is pity that the said person had any other way but this for the vending both of his own and Tennants Country Commodities 2 There are very few of the Gentry in this Kingdom but who have Horses and Servants and so can send to a Market Town at any time for any thing that they shall want and for others there are few in England especially within 80 or 100 Miles of London but they may either go or send thither two or three times in a Week Formerly people had not this conveniency and yet then they did well enough for if they do not depend upon the having of any small thing at home they will be sure to remember to have all that they want when they either go or send to a Town However if there be any such place that is so remote from a Town that they cannot send to it without too much trouble there a Shop keeper may be allowed to set up alwaies provided that he hath a certificate of his freedom of some Shop keeping Trade and that the place where he shall set up in be eight measured Miles from any Market Town which is hardly six by computation Obj 2 But these and Pedlers do occasion more Wares to be sold than otherwise there would be Sol If these and Pedlers be suppressed then the people in the Countrey will frequent the Towns more which will encourage the Shop keepers to be better furnished than now they dare to be and doubtless they will be as ingenious and as dexterous though perhaps not so impudent as the Pedlers to put off their Commodities and people when they are in Town will be apt to buy more than now they do that they may not want when they have occasion and so by this means abundance of Wares may be used more because having thereof by them they will be apt to spend the more so that there will be little in this besides admit that these and Pedlers do promote the sale of some small trifles yet they hinder the sale of those Commodities that do more concern the publick good and interest for if they be supprest then people would frequent the Towns more which will occasion more of Beer and Ale and Wine to be spent than now there is which will advance both the King's Customs and his Excise Obj 3 However some may say it may be necessary for people in the Countrey to sell some small things as pins and the like Sol That under this pretence many will sell all other things as hath been already shewed and if men were of such publick spirits to endeavour to promote the", "appear that the Encouragement of making Pitch and Tar in the Plantations has made us independant for those Commoditys that now we have no need to bribe any Ministry nor supplicate any Prince in the World to supply us with them Vid Dr Robinson's Letter before recited for our Gold and Silver also that our Plantations can effectually supply us with all other naval Stores and that if they had Encouragement to provide Iron Hemp Flax Boards and Timber we should be effectually supplied with all those Commodities not only for our own Use but for Reexportation and that as soon as the Planters had other Employments to turn their hands to they would presently abate sending Pitch and Tar in so great Quantities and what they did send would be as good as that from Sweden as I am credibly informed some of it is which is lately arrived And not only so but more Commodities and Goods to greater value may be brought home for Re exportation than what we now re export of the Product of our Sugar and Tobacco Plantations and that the additional Navigation to our Plantations will be more than double what it now is That as the great Obstruction to the Naval Store Bill was the Fear of injuring our IronManufacturys nothing can hinder it so much as preventing their sending us what they can raise from their natural Product and Soil For as they have 14 or 15 Iron works as I have already hinted if they can't have liberty to bring hither Bar or Cast Iron c they will want Effects to purchase Iron and other Manufactures with us and consequently must be forced to work up their own Iron c whereas if they might export hither those Commodities I have mention'd they might barter them for manufactured Iron and other Manufactures But because 'tis pretended that the Iron Manufacturies of this Kingdom might be damaged and our Exportation of Iron to the Plantations lessen'd by making Iron there and that therefore the great Advantages that would come both to us and the Plantations by the Naval Store Bill must be lost I shall before I conclude this Letter propose a Method that I hope will sufficiently satisfy the Gentlemen that are really under those Apprehensions and preserve not only that Manufactury to us but also shew how our Navigation may be managed so as to prevent the Inconveniencies which are alledged we receive from the New England Ships and leave to them the same Advantages which we enjoy in our Navigation But I would first say something of the Advantages the Colonies will receive by turning their hands from the Manufactures which interfere with ours and employing themselves in providing the aforesaid Commodities for sending home That which has enabled our Tobacco Plantations to outdo the Tobacco Planters of Europe is the Cheapness of their Land and the cheap Work of their Negroes They have their Lands at a small Quit rent which will enable them when once got into the way of it to outdo Russia it self in the Cheapness of their Hemp and Flax as it has done in Tobacco They are now at a very great Charge to clear their Ground of Wood which when cut down is of no manner of use to them but a small Addition to their present Charge would make it into Charcoal or Pot ashes The Russians bring their Hemp and Flax which is shipt off at Archangel above 500 Miles by LandCarriage and above a thousand Miles down the Dwina before 'tis put on board But our Plantations lie all along the Continent near the SeaCoast and there are every where Rivers navigable into the Country Geat part of the Land is very rich and fit for Hemp and Flax and 'tis a much easier Navigation from thence to England than it is from Archangel Hemp and Flax require very rich and strong Land which must be often dunged but in the Plantations when it has bore 2 or 3 Crops their Land is of so small value they can afford to lay it down till it recover itself and break up fresh Ground By these Methods the Productions of the Land will soon stock them with Hemp Flax Boards and Timber which will enable them to purchase our Woollen and other Manufactures And when this Privilege is given many of them would be content that a Bounty was", "the Attainder ofH 6 to have been the judgment ofH 7th's Parliament thatH 6ths Family of which he was ought to be the reigning Family yetH 7 had no pretence to preference in that Family but from his Merits and the People's Choice For 1 His own Mother who stood before him upon that Line was then alive 2 He came from a Bastard branch his Ancestor being the Bastard Son ofJohn of Gaunt during former Marriages on both sides And tho' there was a legitimationRot Parl 20 R pars 2 20R 2 that neither did m 6 4 Inst F 36 nor was intended to extend to capacitate for the Royal Dignity However H 7 is in an Act of Parliament calledRot Parl 3 H 7 m 15 Natural Sovereign Leige Lord Certain it is The Attainder of the E of Linc that he was never in his time or after Authoritatively declared or accounted King onlyin Fact and they who will take the distinction ofKing in Right and in Fact from the last Parliamentary Declaration in this matter before theRevolution must hold that till the restitution of the younger House which had been settled theRegnant Familyfor three Reigns successively all the Kings of the elder House were Kings onlyin Fact but notof Right And yet it is not to be thence inferred that while they of the elder House had possession they were to be accountedUsurpers for not standing first upon that Line which ought to have had the preference But when any Prince of either branch had Justice done to his Merits who would not say that he ought sooner to have been King H 8thAn 1059 came in under theAuthority of Parliament which had madeH 7th the Head of a new Succession as the Crown had been Entail'd upon him and his Issue And tho'H 8th's Mother was Daughter toE 4 whatever Dr BradyIntrod f 391 next Heir to the Crown by proximity of Blood as right Heir to his Mother suggests it has appeared above that particular care was taken byH 7th's Parliament that the Crown should not be thought to descend byproximity of Blood but that the Right of Succession was to be derived fromParliamentary Authority It is beyond contradiction that in the judgment ofH 8th and hisParliaments the inheritance of the Crown was variable as Parliaments should determine and that no Man could rightfully succeed without such appointment By AuthorityStat 25 H8 6 1 of his Paliament25o the Marriage withKatherine Mother to QueenMary was declared void and that withAnn Mother to QueenElizabeth lawful and the Children madeinheritable according to the course of Inhetances and laws of this Realm first toMales then toFemales 'twas madeHigh Treasonby Writing Print Deed or Act to attempt any thing to the prejudice of that Settlement and the substance of an Oath was appointedStat 26 H 8 afterwards made more express by another Statute repealing all Oaths to the contrary and engaging the Subjects in maintaining that Act of Succession to doagainst allmanner of Persons of what estate degree or condition soever he be By28 H 8 c 7 Authority of Parliament 28H 8 the Marriages with QueenKatharineand QueenAnn are declaredunlawful and the Childrenillegitimate and the Crown is settled upon the issue of the Body of QueenJane E 6ths Mother for want of such issue to such Person and Persons as the King should appoint by Virtue of the said Act And it provides that if any should attempt to succeed contrary to that Settlement they shouldloseandforfeitall right Title and Interest that they may claim to the Crown asHeirsbyDescent orotherwise The reason for reserving an appointment to the King is very remarkable because as the words of the Statute are If such Heirs should fail as God defend and no Provision made in your life who should rule and govern this Realm for lack of such Heirs then this Realm after your transitory life shallbe destitute of a lawful Governor or else per caseencumbred with such a Person that would covet to aspire to the same whom the Subjects of this Realm shall not find in their hearts to love dread and obediently serve as their Sovereign Lord And all offenders against that Act their Abetters Maintainers Fautors Counsellors and Aiders were to be deemed and adjudgedHigh Traytorsto the Realm According to which it is very evident 1 That no Person would have had Right to succeed who was not within the express limitations then made or the future", "had thrown themselves into the sea and more than one when in the act of drowning were seen to wave their hands in triumph exulting '' to use the words of an eye witness that they had escaped '' Yet these and similar things when viewed through the African medium he had mentioned took a different shape and colour Captain Knox an adverse witness had maintained that slaves lay during the night in tolerable comfort And yet he confessed that in a vessel of one hundred and twenty tons in which he had carried two hundred and ninety slaves the latter had not all of them room to lie on their backs How comfortably then must they have lain in his subsequent voyages for he carried afterwards in a vessel of a hundred and eight tons four hundred and fifty and in a vessel of one hundred and fifty tons no less than six hundred slaves Another instance of African deception was to be found in the testimony of Captain Frazer one of the most humane captains in the trade It had been said of him that he had held hot coals to the mouth of a slave to compel him to eat He was questioned on this point but not admitting in the true spirit of African logic that he who makes another commit a crime is guilty of it himself he denied the charge indignantly and defied a proof But it was said to him Did you never order such a thing to be done '' His reply was Being sick in my cabin I was informed that a man slave would neither eat drink nor speak I desired the mate and surgeon to try to persuade him to speak I desired that the slaves might try also When I found he was still obstinate not knowing whether it was from sulkiness or insanity I ordered a person to present him with a piece of fire in one hand and a piece of yam in the other and to tell me what effect this had upon him I learnt that he took the yam and began to eat it but he threw the fire overboard '' Such was his own account of the matter This was eating by duresse if anything could be called so The captain however triumphed in his expedient and concluded by telling the committee that he sold this very slave at Grenada for forty pounds Mark here the moral of the tale and learn the nature and the cure of sulkiness But upon whom did the cruelties thus arising out of the prosecution of this barbarous traffic fall Upon a people with feeling and intellect like ourselves One witness had spoken of the acuteness of their understandings another of the extent of their memories a third of their genius for commerce a fourth of their proficiency in manufactures at home Many had admired their gentle and peaceable disposition their cheerfulness and their hospitality Even they who were nominally slaves in Africa lived a happy life A witness against the abolition had described them as sitting and eating with their masters in the true style of patriarchal simplicity and comfort Were these then a people incapable of civilization The argument that they were an inferior species had been proved to be false He would now go to a new part of the subject An opinion had gone forth that the abolition of the trade would be the ruin of the West India Islands He trusted he should prove that the direct contrary was the truth though had he been unable to do this it would have made no difference as to his own vote In examining however this opinion he should exclude the subject of the cultivation of new lands by fresh importations of slaves The impolicy of this measure apart from its inhumanity was indisputably clear Let the committee consider the dreadful mortality which attended it Let them look to the evidence of Mr Woolrich and there see a contrast drawn between the slow but sure progress of cultivation carried on in the natural way and the attempt to force improvements which however flattering the prospect at first soon produced a load of debt and inextricable embarrassments He might even appeal to the statements of the West Indians themselves who allowed that more than twenty millions were owing to the people of this country to show that no system could involve them so deeply", "Very well indeed how prettily she writes aye that was quite proper to let him be off if he would That was just like Lucy Poor soul I wish I could get him a living with all my heart She calls me dear Mrs Jennings you see She is a good hearted girl as ever lived Very well upon my word That sentence is very prettily turned Yes yes I will go and see her sure enough How attentive she is to think of every body Thank you my dear for showing it me It is as pretty a letter as ever I saw and does Lucy 's head and heart great credit '' CHAPTER XXXIX The Miss Dashwoods had now been rather more than two months in town and Marianne 's impatience to be gone increased every day She sighed for the air the liberty the quiet of the country and fancied that if any place could give her ease Barton must do it Elinor was hardly less anxious than herself for their removal and only so much less bent on its being effected immediately as that she was conscious of the difficulties of so long a journey which Marianne could not be brought to acknowledge She began however seriously to turn her thoughts towards its accomplishment and had already mentioned their wishes to their kind hostess who resisted them with all the eloquence of her good will when a plan was suggested which though detaining them from home yet a few weeks longer appeared to Elinor altogether much more eligible than any other The Palmers were to remove to Cleveland about the end of March for the Easter holidays and Mrs Jennings with both her friends received a very warm invitation from Charlotte to go with them This would not in itself have been sufficient for the delicacy of Miss Dashwood but it was enforced with so much real politeness by Mr Palmer himself as joined to the very great amendment of his manners towards them since her sister had been known to be unhappy induced her to accept it with pleasure When she told Marianne what she had done however her first reply was not very auspicious Cleveland '' she cried with great agitation No I can not go to Cleveland '' You forget '' said Elinor gently that its situation is not that it is not in the neighbourhood of '' But it is in Somersetshire I can not go into Somersetshire There where I looked forward to going no Elinor you can not expect me to go there '' Elinor would not argue upon the propriety of overcoming such feelings she only endeavoured to counteract them by working on others represented it therefore as a measure which would fix the time of her returning to that dear mother whom she so much wished to see in a more eligible more comfortable manner than any other plan could do and perhaps without any greater delay From Cleveland which was within a few miles of Bristol the distance to Barton was not beyond one day though a long day 's journey and their mother 's servant might easily come there to attend them down and as there could be no occasion of their staying above a week at Cleveland they might now be at home in little more than three weeks ' time As Marianne 's affection for her mother was sincere it must triumph with little difficulty over the imaginary evils she had started Mrs Jennings was so far from being weary of her guest that she pressed them very earnestly to return with her again from Cleveland Elinor was grateful for the attention but it could not alter her design and their mother 's concurrence being readily gained every thing relative to their return was arranged as far as it could be and Marianne found some relief in drawing up a statement of the hours that were yet to divide her from Barton Ah Colonel I do not know what you and I shall do without the Miss Dashwoods '' was Mrs Jennings 's address to him when he first called on her after their leaving her was settled for they are quite resolved upon going home from the Palmers and how forlorn we shall be when I come back Lord we shall sit and gape at one another as dull as two cats '' Perhaps Mrs Jennings was in hopes by this vigorous sketch", 'nede to feare that fault at all For none be troubled with suche a disease but those onely that are foolishe lovers Chaste godly and lawfull love never knew what jelousie ment What meane you to call to your mynde and remember suche sore tragedies and doulefull dealynges as have been betwixt manne and wife Suche a woman beyng naughte of her body hath caused her husbande to lose his hedde another hath poysoned her goodman the third with her churlishe dealyng whiche her husbande could not beare hath been his outer undoyng and brought hym to his ende But I praie you sir why doo you not rather thinke upon Cornelia wife unto Tiberius Gracchus Why do ye not mynde that most worthy wife of that most unworthy man Alcestes Why remembre ye not Julia Pompeyes wife or Porcia Brutus wife And why not Artemisia a woman most worthie ever to bee remembered Why not Hipsicrates wife unto Mithridates kyng of Pontus Why do ye not call to remembraunce the jentle nature of Tertia Aemilia Why doo ye not consider the faithfulnesse of Turia Why cometh not Lucretia and Lentula to your remembraunce And why not Arria Why notthousandes other whose chastite of life and faithfulnes towardes their husbandes could not bee chaunged no not by death A good woman you will saie is a rare birde and harde to be founde in all the worlde Well then sir imagine your self worthy to have a rare wife suche as fewe men have A good woman saith the wiseman is a good porcion Be you bold to hope for such a one as is worthy your maners The chifest poyncte standeth in this what maner of woman you chuse how you use her and how you order your self towardes her But libertee you will saie is muche more pleasaunt for who soever is maried wereth fetters upon his legges or rather carieth a clogge the whiche he can never shake of till death part their yoke To this I answere I can not see what pleasure a man shall have to live alone For if libertie be delitefull I would thinke you should get a mate unto you with whom you should parte stakes and make her privey of all your joyes Neither can I see any thyng more free then is the servitude of these twoo where the one is so muche beholdyng and bounde to thother that neither of them bothe wold be louse though thei might You are bound unto him whom you receive into your frendship But in mariage neither partie findeth fault that their libertie is taken awaie from them Yet ones again you are sore afraied least when your children are taken awaie by death you fal to mourning for want of issue Well sir if you feare lacke of issue you must marie a wife for the self same purpose the which onely shal be a meane that you shall not want issue But what do you serche so diligently naie so carefully al the incommodities of matrimonie as though single life had never any incommoditie joyned with it at al As though there wer any kinde of life in al the world that is not subject to al evils that may happen He must nedes go out of this world that lokes to live without felyng of any grief And in comparison of that life which the sainctes of god shal have in heaven this life of man is to be compted a deth and not a life But if you consider thinges within the compasse of mankynde there is nothyng either more saufe more quiet more plasaunt more to be desired or more happy then is the maried mannes life How many do you se that havingones felt the swetneses of wedlocke doeth not desire eftsones to enter into thesame My frende Mauricius whom you knowe to be a very wise man did not he the nexte monethe after his wife died whom he loved derely get hym streight a newe wife Not that he was impacient of his luste and could not forbeare any longer but he said plainly it was no life for hym to bee without a wife whiche should bee with hym as his yoke felowe and companion in all thynges And is not this the fourthe wife that our frende Jovius hath maried And yet he so loved the other when thei wer on', "conception and clear in his views he was strong in his convictions and habitually satisfied with his conclusions This added to a hasty temper gave him the appearance and character of in advance of the progress of public opinion and too impatient to wait for it His ill success in life seemed to justify this construction Though eminently gifted by nature and possessing all the advantages of education he had never occupied any of those stations in which distinction is to be gained In his private affairs he had been alike unprosperous Though his habits were not expensive his patrimony had been but little increased by his own exertions He had married a lady of handsome property but had added little to it With only two daughters he had not the means of endowing them with more than a decent competency while his elder brother with a family of a dozen children had educated the whole had provided handsomely for such as had set out in life and retained the wherewithal to give the rest nearly as much as the children of the younger could expect In short the career of Mr Hugh Trevor had been one of uninterrupted prosperity In flowed into his coffers and honors had been showered on his head When the eye saw him then it blessed him Men pointed him out to their children and said to them Copy his example and follow in his steps The life of Bernard the younger brother had been passed in comparative obscurity Beloved by a few but misunderstood by many his existence was unknown to the multitude and unheeded by most who were aware of it They indeed who knew him well saw in him qualities which under discreet regulation might have won for him distinction and affluence None knew him better and none saw this more clearly than his elder brother No man gave him more credit for talent and honor or less for prudence and common sense A habit of doubting the correctness of his opinions and condemning his measures had thus taken possession of the mind of Mr Hugh Trevor and as the to a conclusion the knowledge of that created in the other a predisposition to arrive at a different result In proportion as the one was clear so did the other doubt When the former was ardent the latter was always cold and in all matters in which they had a common interest the cautious foresight of Hugh never failed to see a lion in the path which Bernard wished to pursue They were the opposite poles of the same needle The clear convictions of the latter on the subject of secession had shaken the faith of the former in his own and had finally driven him to the conclusion already intimated that union on any terms was better than disunion under any circumstances The same habit of thinking had retarded the change which the events of the last three years had been working in the mind of Mr Hugh Trevor His native candor and modesty made it easy for him to believe that he had been wrong and But a corollary from this admission would be that the inconsiderate and imprudent Bernard had all the time been right Of the correctness of such an admission Mr Trevor felt an habitual diffidence that made him among the last to avow a change of opinion which perhaps commenced in no mind sooner than in his But the change was now complete and it brought to the conscientious old gentleman a conviction that on him above all men it was incumbent to spare no means in his power to remove the mischiefs of which he felt his own supineness to have been in part the cause He was now a private man but he had sons To have given a direction to their political course might not have been difficult But in the act of repenting an acknowledged error how could he presume so far on his new convictions as to endeavor to bind them on the minds of others Was it even right to use any portion of his paternal influence his children 's lives such a tendency as might lead them into error to the disappointment of their hopes and perhaps to crime The answer to these questions led to a determination to leave them to their own thoughts guided by such lights as circumstances might throw upon these important subjects It happened", "folly and submit my future conduct to your direction '' ' I gave her every possible assurance that the tenderest friendship could suggest and I know not which of us was most agitated during this scene She owned her having lent my picture to Lord Lucan at his most earnest intreaty on condition that he should give her his that he had kept his promise but that she had been so unfortunate as to lose his gift and that she had lived in perpetual apprehension ever since lest any accident might betray this act of indiscretion to her uncle or to me But that she still more dreaded its injuring Lord Lucan by raising a suspicion of his being her lover when heaven and she could tell he had not such a thought Her colour rose to crimson as she pronounced the last sentence with clasped hands and streaming eyes I never beheld a more animated figure Generous Harriet I said softly to myself and my heart reverberated the sound What pains has it cost her to defend the fidelity of the man she loves to her rival Yes Fanny I will emulate the virtue I admire every effort of my life shall be exerted to promote Harriet 's happiness and from that pure and unsullied source I will endeavour to derive my own I confess I am pleased at being able to acquit Lord Lucan of the indiscretion of having made a confidante his picture must have fallen into the hands of Colonel Walter when Harriet lost it and the vile artful wretch contrived to place it as a snare for me and watched the moment How to recover it for the innocent owner is now the question I can not think of any prudent and therefore possible means of effecting this at present I can neither ask it as a favour with a safe condescension nor demand it as a right without danger The variety of distressful subjects with which my late letters have been filled have so much engrossed my thoughts while writing to you that I have never mentioned a circumstance which has given me sincere satisfaction the recovery of Mr Creswell Lucy Leister 's lover His father is since dead by which he is now become Sir Harry Creswell Ma chere amie est au comble de ses voeux but delays the completion both of her own and her lover 's happiness till I am able to be present at the joining of those hands whose hearts have long been united Sir William 's indisposition prevents me from having their nuptials celebrated here as the custom of this country would on that occasion require such an exertion of what is called hospitality which is another term for drinking as might be prejudicial to him and my attendance on him restrains me from going up to Dublin to her so that our wishes alone can attend upon this happy union Sir William is not calculated for solitude he is now debarred from field sports and every kind of exercise and he seeks for amusement from books in vain That taste which can alone render reading pleasant or useful to us must be acquired in youth the Muses like the rest of their sex resent neglect and may be wooed but not won by those who only seek them as a supplement to more lively pleasures ' Youth 's the season made for joy '' ' and for literature also Colonel Walter 's housekeeper has been to visit Benson several times of late and has endeavoured with a competent share of art to discover how Mrs Walter had escaped and where she now is you may suppose that she has not gained the wished for intelligence Benson would die sooner than betray me Harriet and I have often wondered that no hint relative to Mrs Walter has ever escaped the Colonel I am sometimes tempted to think that he believes us ignorant of that affair but when I recollect his blushing in the temple upon some hint of mine relative to it I change my opinion What a heart must that man have How black and of course how wretched I am inclined to believe that the wicked expiate a great part of their sins in this world by their constant fear of detection Sir Arthur and Miss Ashford are often with us I begin to apprehend that she has a partiality for Colonel Walter and am distressed", "some way subordinate them And this it is which determines the character of our education Not what knowledge is of most real worth is the consideration but what will bring most applause honour respect what will most conduce to social position and influence what will be most imposing As throughout life not what we are but what we shall be thought is the question so in education the question is not the intrinsic value of knowledge so much as its extrinsic effects on others And this being our dominant idea direct utility is scarcely more regarded than by the barbarian when filing his teeth and staining his nails If there requires further evidence of the rude undeveloped character of our education we have it in the fact that the comparative worths of different kinds of knowledge have been as yet scarcely even discussed much less discussed in a methodic way with definite results Not only is it that no standard of relative values has yet been agreed upon but the existence of any such standard has not been conceived in a clear manner And not only is it that the existence of such a standard has not been clearly conceived but the need for it seems to have been scarcely even felt Men read books on this topic and attend lectures on that decide that their children shall be instructed in these branches of knowledge and shall not be instructed in those and all under the guidance of mere custom or liking or prejudice without ever considering the enormous importance of determining in some rational way what things are really most worth learning It is true that in all circles we hear occasional remarks on the importance of this or the other order of information But whether the degree of its importance justifies the expenditure of the time needed to acquire it and whether there are not things of more importance to which such time might be better devoted are queries which if raised at all are disposed of quite summarily according to personal predilections It is true also that now and then we hear revived the standing controversy respecting the comparative merits of classics and mathematics This controversy however is carried on in an empirical manner with no reference to an ascertained criterion and the question at issue is insignificant when compared with the general question of which it is part To suppose that deciding whether a mathematical or a classical education is the best is deciding what is the proper curriculum is much the same thing as to suppose that the whole of dietetics lies in ascertaining whether or not bread is more nutritive than potatoes The question which we contend is of such transcendent moment is not whether such or such knowledge is of worth but what is its relative worth When they have named certain advantages which a given course of study has secured them persons are apt to assume that they have justified themselves quite forgetting that the adequateness of the advantages is the point to be judged There is perhaps not a subject to which men devote attention that has not some value A year diligently spent in getting up heraldry would very possibly give a little further insight into ancient manners and morals Any one who should learn the distances between all the towns in England might in the course of his life find one or two of the thousand facts he had acquired of some slight service when arranging a journey Gathering together all the small gossip of a county profitless occupation as it would be might yet occasionally help to establish some useful fact say a good example of hereditary transmission But in these cases every one would admit that there was no proportion between the required labour and the probable benefit No one would tolerate the proposal to devote some years of a boy 's time to getting such information at the cost of much more valuable information which he might else have got And if here the test of relative value is appealed to and held conclusive then should it be appealed to and held conclusive throughout Had we time to master all subjects we need not be particular To quote the old song Could a man be secure That his day would endure As of old for a thousand long years What things might he know What deeds might he do And all without hurry or care But", "their cure must needs be more difficult and dangerous Ger How many pulses has she to feel that he is thus long about it Doct You do not mark me Sir I do not love to be slighted when I'm in argument Ger I do mark you Sir Doct Then I say 'tis generally held atPadua that women when they take physick ought to have their potions much more stronger than men because physick cannot work so wellupon cold and phlegmatick bodies as upon hot and dry You do not hear me Sir Ger They'r very close together methinks Doct A sign he minds his business and this was the opinion of the greatChamofTartar's chief Physician that was fellow student with me atPadua Ger A pox of your greatCham I must know why he dwells thus long upon her pulse have you conveyed no Letters to her Sir Doct What an uncivil question's that Come Pothecary let your Daughter die and you perish the world shall never make me visit her again Ger Dear Doctor do not leave me in this extremity Mr Pothecary will you be my overthrow too Apot I'l do no man service that affronts me thus Ger Good Gentlemen bear with an old mans passion good Mr Apothecary go to my child again Apot No not I Sir I shall but convey Letters Ger Nay then you'r cruel I beseech your pardons Gentlemen Doct Well Sir we see it is your weakness and we pass it over go to your Daughter whilst we consult a little we must press to have her to your house to cure her Apot Good and if he refuses that I'l perswade her to counterfeit madness I have a design in't Doct And that she may appear the more mad let her tear all her cloaths off for a mad woman naked has such antick temptations Apot I should be loth any man should see her naked but my self Doctor Ger Well Gentlemen what have you concluded of Doct Sir he must feel if he can discover of what side her heart lies I'l keep him in discourse the mean while Ger Must he feel her heart Doctor still it runs in my mind this Apothecary will do me a mischief nay be not angry Doct Nay I forgive you I see an old man's twice a child pray you walk into the next room I must talk in private with you Ger I should sound if I should leave my child with the Apothecary Doct Let's talk here then for look you Sir They walk and seem to talk earnestly Olin I'l observe all your directions for if he will not let me go to your house he shall find me mad enough doubt not Apot You see how jealous he is therefore we have no other hopes of injoyment left but by this means Olin I'll do my part fear not Ger Sure he feels something more than her heart all this while Doct If there be occasion we must stick at nothing Apot Why Sir according to your opinion I have found her heart on her right side Ger Most wonderful pray you what may be the reason Gentlemen Apot Love is certainly the cause on't and for her cure this is no place of convenience therefore she must be removed to my house Ger To thy house thou wicked fellow I told thee at my first sight of thee I did not like thee Apot But there is all things ready that cannot be removed hither Sir my Tubs my Baths and my Sweating house Ger I like it not it is a plot to steal my child I doubt so Nay be not angry Gentlemen I do but doubt so Doct You would make a man forswear doing you any service Ger I crave your pardons once more is there no art left to make her speak Doct Yes I could make her speak presently but I doubt it will be but wildly Sir for love has shak'd her brain exceedingly Ger Let me have the comfort to hear her speak of any fashion good Mr Doctor Apot You shall Sir pray you Madam chaw that in your mouth Sir you shall see the effects of it straight before you speak put out your tongue and wag it two or three times He imbraces her Olin Let me alone I'l do any thing to purchase", '  She had obeyed the call of duty  but had not yet tasted the reward  The sacrifice had not been as yet purified and sublimed  by longsuffering and selfdenial  so as to render it an acceptable offering on so holy a shrine  She looked up to heaven  and tried to breathe a prayer  but all was still and dark in her bewildered mind  The kind voice of her husband at last roused her from the indulgence of vain regrets  The night was raw and cold  the decks wet and slippery from the increasing rain  and  with an affectionate pressure of the hand that went far to reconcile her to her lot  Lyndsay whispered  This is no place for you  Flora  and my child  Return  dearest  to the cabin  With reluctance Flora obeyed  Beside him she felt neither the cold nor wet  and  with the greatest repugnance  she reentered the ladies cabin  and  retiring to her berth  enjoyed for several hours a tranquil and refreshing sleep  CHAPTER XIX  MRS  DALTON  It was midnight when Mrs  Lyndsay awoke  A profound stillness reigned in the cabin  the invalids had forgotten their sufferings in sleep all but one female figure  who was seated upon the carpeted floor  just in front of Floras berth  wrapped in a loose dressinggown  and engaged in reading a letter  Flora instantly recognised in the watcher the tall  graceful figure of Mrs  Dalton  Her mind seemed agitated by some painful recollections  and she sighed frequently  and several tears stole slowly over her cheeks  as she replaced the paper carefully in her bosom  and for many minutes appeared lost in deep and earnest thought  All her accustomed gaiety was gone  and her fine features wore a sad and regretful expression  far more touching and interesting than the heartless levity by which they were generally distinguished  Is it possible  that that frivolous mind can be touched by grief  thought Flora  That that woman can feel  Mrs  Dalton  as if she had heard the unuttered query  raised her head  and caught the intense glance with which Mrs  Lyndsay was unconsciously regarding her  I thought no one was awake but myself  she said  I am a bad sleeper  If you are the same  we will have a little chat together  I am naturally a sociable animal  Of all company  I find my own the worst  and above all things hate to be alone  Surprised at this frank invitation  from a woman who had pronounced her nobody  Flora replied  rather coldly  I fear  Mrs  Dalton  that our conversation would not suit each other  That is as much as to say  that you dont like me  and that you conclude from that circumstance  that I dont like you  To be candid then you are right  I fancy that you overheard my observations to Major F    I did  Well if you did  I can forgive you for disliking me  When I first saw you  I thought you a very plain person  and judged by your dress  that you held a very inferior rank in society  After listening a few minutes to your conversation with Miss Leigh  who is a highly educated woman  I felt convinced that I was wrong  and that you were far superior to most of the women round me     ', "of amazement They did I received the messenger and his letter with trembling surprise which was increased to horrid wonder on reading the enclosed address to me without a genuine signature Its serious polite and studied disguise seem to conceal some circumstance of importance to my welfare in conjecturing which I have almost wrecked my understanding To you my worthy friend in whose bosom my dearest secrets have already found a grand lodge I fly for counsel and advice Oh for heaven's sake tell me candidly if you do not think this circumstance is real and that my Henry my exiled Henry returned is at the bottom of it This dear this delightful thought this enlivening hope inhabits my heart and rings with transportthrough my strained fancy Its impression on my mind has prevented me from disclosing the affair to any of my family preferring the firmness and candour of your friendship to the interested love of any earthly relation Return the letter speedily together with your advice Tell me if it is safe or prudent to accept the assignation and tell me also if you will accompany me thither EXCUSE me for not calling on you my mind is actually disjointed and incapable of enjoying society Adieu With sincere love FANNY ALFRED The following was enclosed in the preceding letter LETTER XXXVII TO MISS FANNY ALFRED Near WHITEHALL FARM ESTEEMED MISS NOTHING but a permanent conviction of your generous disposition could give boldness to a stranger to address you in this free and doubtful manner But relying on your benign gentleness of temper and the honourable motives by which I am impelled thus to demolish the mounds of respect and decorum I firmly trust the subsequent interest you will perceive in the following disclosure will amply apologize for my present impropriety THERE is certainly a deep planted sentiment in your heart which for many year past has painted on your conduct the conspicuous lineaments of sorrow and distress There are those too besides yourself and approved friends who are conscious of this circumstance but no one more sincerely anxious for the restoration of your tranquilityand the permanence of your bliss than the unknown friend who now addresses you Pure as thy holy self are my designs nay I swear by every attribute of heaven that to renovate your decaying health and spirits I would chearfully sacrifice my own earthly I was almost ready to say eternal happiness Yes thou amiable and lamented lady all thy unrecorded sighs and ceaseless tears so piously devoted to the consecration of infantile love shall be liquidated to thee with ineffable bliss if your reliance on my honour and truth can lend you fortitude sufficient to enable you to meet me to morrow at noon at the southern extremity of your father's farm I AM well aware of the apprehensions which will be excited in your delicate bosom by this strange and suspicious demand I even feel unhappy that circumstances render it indispensible to purchase future permanent bliss by a temporary convulsion of mind but the interest I presume to have in your conduct and the conviction I bear of being instrumental to your happiness impels me to hope that the assignation though so apparently perilious will be effected SHOULD you be inclined to acquiesee in this request I have only further to wish that it willbe performed unattended by any of your father's family at that might frustrate my genuine intention Any female friend in whose integrity you may confide will be admissible to our interview With the sincerest regard For your accomplishments I am Respected Lady Your humble servant friend EUGENIUS LETTER XXXVIII TO MISS FANNY ALFRED DEAREST FANNY ALTHOUGH I labour under an acute melancholy I hasten to communicate my first ideas on the subject of your letter of this morning in doing which I am not more guidedby a spirit of adventure and curiosity attached to our sex than by a pure and disinterested regard for your happiness BELIEVE me then my friend I think there is observable in the hurried diction and apparently restrained affection of the epistle a sincere design to be of service to you The features of honesty are perceptible through every assumed garb and as villainy is infallibly detected by the conviction of its own countenance so it may also be said the simple physiognomy of honesty invariably recommends itself to confidence The former cannot counterfeit even the language or exterior of the latter in", "exhilarate his mind as foreseeingScotlandwould one way or other fall under the Government of theEnglishNation The King cut thus off in the flower of his Age the tumults of the former times were rather hushed up then composed so that Wise men foresaw such a tempest impending overScotland as they had neither ever heard before in the ancient records of time nor had themselves seen the like For what from private animosities and dissension upon the score of Religion and from a War from aboard with a puissant King now enraged with theScotsprevaricating with him there was reasonably to be hoped for little less then an utter desolation However something must be done and the Cardinal according to his Develish subornation takes the Administration into his hands butJames HamiltonEarl ofArranbeing presumptive Heir to the Crown and his friends as well as manyothers disdaining to be under the bondage of a Mercenary Priest they encouraged him to assume the Regency which the return of the Prisoners taken in the last Battle by theEnglish who were released by the King ofEnglandwith the hopes and upon promise of procuring their young Queen to be married to PrinceEdwardand thereby to have the two Crowns United did not a little promote so that the Cardinals forgery being in a little time detected he was casheered and his KinsmanArransubstituted in his room Not long after came SirRalph Sadler Ambassador from KingHenryintoScotland to treat about the foresaid Match but the Cardinal and his faction raise forty colourable pretences to affront him and elude his Message and to fortify themselves as much as might be sent forMathew Stuart Earl ofLennoxout ofFrance by whose Interest they thought to ballance that of theHamiltons But soon after his arrival finding the Regent and Cardinal had joined Interests and that himself was eluded in respect to the promise made him of Marrying the QueenDowagerand having the chief management of affairs and withal mis representing his proceeding to theFrenchKing he has recourse to Arms But not finding himself to have Force sufficient to cope with the Regent with the additional Interestof the Queen and Cardinal he makes some sort of Accommodation with them But at last experimenting there was but little sincerity in all their Actions and that himself was opprest and in danger of his life every moment he made some faint resistance and in the end withdrew intoEngland where he was Honourably received by the King who besides his other respects gave himMargaret Dowglassin Marriage who was Sister by the Mother side toJamesV last King ofScotland begot by the Earl ofAngusuponMargaretSister toHenryVIII from which Marriage spr ngHenry StuartLordDarnleyHusband toMaryQueen ofScotsand Father toJamesVI ofScotlandand I ofEngland of whom more here after The King ofEnglandin the mean time being highly affronted with theScotsviolating of their faith with him in respect to the Marriage resolves to call them to a severe account for their perfidity and to that End invades their Country with a puissant Army commits great ravages and even Pillaged and BurntEdenburgit self and then retreated TheScotswith the assistance of theFrench whose Alliance they had preferred before that of the King ofEngland endeavoured to retrieve the loss by the Invasion of theEnglishBordirs but made little of the matter So hat things for a time seemed to hang in uspence between both Nations and the Cardinal with his cut throat Ecclesiasticks had leasure to prosecute those that espouesd the Reformation and because the Civil power would not meddle with the matter they take the whole into their own hands And among others put to Death oneGeorge Wiseheart burning him for an Heretick and who when the Governor who stood by exhorted him to be of good cheer and ask Pardon of God for his offences He replied This flame occasions trouble in deed to my body but it hath in no wise broken my spirit but he who now proudly looks down upon me from yonder lofty place pointing to the Cardinal shall e're long be as ignominiously thrown down as now he proudly ies at his ease Which strangely came to pass and which because of the Tragicalness of the Story we think will not be impertinent to insert in this place The Cardinal being on a time at St Andrew's and having appointed a day for the Nobility and especially those whose Estates lay nearest the Sea to Meet and Consult what was fit to be done for the common safety for their Coasts were severely threatned by the great Naval", "for what we undertook We treated him civilly gave him a Hat lac'd with Gold and some Toys and so he parted promising in a little time to come again which he accordingly did and brought Don Pedro another of their Princes or Captains with him Capt Andreas was freer with us than at first plainly own'd that he took us for Buccaneers and complain'd that some English men of that sort had after great pretences of Friendship carried off some of their People and therefore Don Pedro would not come aboard us till he had further assurance of us Capt Andreas is a person of a small stature he affects the Spanish Gravity as having been often among them at the Mines of Santa Maria Panama c and formerly had a Commission under them as a Captain upon which he values himself above others The French hate him mortally because of something he did against some of their Nation formerly When he came on board us he had a sort of a Coat of red loose Stuff an old Hat a pair of Drawers but no Stockings nor Shoes and the rest that came with him were all naked excepting their Penis which was covered by Extinguishers as formerly mention'd Upon further communing Capt Andreas was very well pleas'd with us offered us what part of the Country we would chuse and accepted a Commission from us and at the same time we gave him a Basket hilted Sword and a pair of Pistols upon which he promised to defend us to the last of his Blood Some of the Princes on this side the Isthmus had been in peace with the Spaniards for several years and suffered a few of them to reside amongst them to give notice to Panama of what Ships came upon these Coasts but upon some fresh disgust about two months before we arriv'd Capt Ambrosio who is the most noted Prince amongst 'em had oblig'd them to enter into a common Alliance against Spain and cut off ten Spaniards who liv'd upon Golden Island The Place where we are setled is 4 Miles East of Golden Island within a great Bay We have an excellent Harbor surrounded with high Mountains capable of holding a thousand Sail land lock'd and safe from all Winds and Tempests The Mouth of the Harbor is about random Cannon shot over form'd by a Peninsula on the one side and a point of Land on the other In the middle of the Entrance there is a Rock three foot above water upon which the Sea breaks most terribly when the Wind blows hard and within the Points there is a small Rock that lies a little under water On both sides these Rocks there's a very good wide Channel for Ships to come in that on the South side is three Cables long and seven Fathom deep and that on the North two Cables long From the two outermost points the Harbour runs away East a Mile and an half and near the middle on the right hand a point of Land shoots out into the Bay so that by raising Forts on the said Point on the Rock in the middle of the Entrance and the two outermost Points it will be the strongest Harbor both by Art and Nature that's in the known World The Bay within is for the most part 6 Fathom Water and till you come within a Cable's length of the Shoar three Fathom and an half So that a Key may be built to which great Ships may lay their Sides and unload The Peninsula lies on the left hand is a mile and an half in length very steep and high towards the Sea so that it would be very difficult for any body to land till you come to the Isthmus where there's a small sandy Bay that little Ships may put into but is easy to be secured by a Ditch and a Fort There are several little Rivers of very good Water that fall into the Bay and it abounds so with excellent Fish that we can with ease take more than it's possible for us to destroy having sometimes caught 140 at a draught amonst others there be Tortoises which are excellent Meat and some of them above 600 weight The Peninsula was never inhabited and is cover'd all over with Trees of various sorts as", "should be made in that behalf thereupon they compounded with the Scots for 1600 Marks but because this Money was to be paid without the least delay they all consented that Keylow the Defendant and others should go into every mans house to search for ready Money to make up the said summe and that it should be repayd by the same Commonalty and thereupon the Defendant entred the Plaintiffs house and took the said 70l which was paid toward that Fine The Jury were demanded whether the Plaintiff was present and consented to the taking of the Money they said no Whereupon the Plaintiff had Judgement to recover the 70l upon this Judgement the Defendant brings his Writt of Error in the Kings Bench and assigns errour in point of Law and there the Judgement was reverst because Heyburn whose Money it was had agreed to this Ordinance and was sworn to perform it and Keylow had done nothing but by the express consent of Heyburn and therefore was no Trespassor and that Heyburn had no other remedy for his Money but against the Commonalty of Durham By which it appeareth that if the owner of the money had not particularly concented such Ordinance could not have bound him and yet this was in a case of imminent danger and for publique defence Mich 14 Fd 2 B R Rot 60 The next is a Record of the Parliament of 20 Ri 2 some little time before this Session the French had actually invaded this Realm they had burnt Portsmouth Dertmouth Plymouth Rye and Hastings they had possest themselves of the Isle of Wight beseiged Winchelsy and at length entring the Thames with their victorious Fleet came up to Craves end and burnt most part of that Town and which was yet worse in the North the Scots had burnt Roxborough and were ready to over run all the North of England the Realme being thus beset both by Sea and Land with the united puissance of two mighty Kingdomes and like a Candle burning at both ends the publique Treasure also exhaust a great Councel was forthwith call'd of the Prelacy Baronage and other great men and Sages or Judges of the Nation to consult about these difficulties they came at length to a final resolution the which Scroop then Lord Chancellour delivered to all the Lords in the ensuing Parliament which as the Roll above quoted saith was thus That since the last Parliament the said Councel met and considering the great danger the Kingdome was in and how money might be raised for the Common Defence which could not wait the delay of a Parliament and how the Kings Coffers had not sufficient in them they all concluded that money could not be had for such defence without laying a charge upon the Commonalty and that such charge could not be imposed without a Parliament and the Lords thereupon supplyed the present necessity with their own money and advised a Parliament for farther supply and Repayment of themselves which was accordingly done Rot Parl Ri 2 pars I a I think no man will pretend that our late danger to say no more was greater than this and yet because there was no other course in those times thought lawful for the raising Treasure upon the Subjects Goods then by their own ascent in Parliament only that course was then thought fittest to be practised which was such as ought to be obeyed The next Record is the Statute of 31 Hen 8 cap 8 some years before this King had dissolved the lesser and in the year of this Satute the greater Monasteries which being a new precedent made a great noise and the event thereof was apprehended with terrour and amazement all over the Christian world this administred secret feeds of discontent to many of the people which after broke out into open Rebellions as our Chronicles declare in several parts of the Kingdome this King though standing as much upon his pr rogative as any of his Predecessors to provide against the like suddain eruptions of this Torrent which would not stay for Parliaments procures a Statute to be made that the King for the time being with the Advice of his Councel two Bishops two chief Justices and divers others might by His Proclamation make Ordinances for punishing offences and imposing penalties which should have the force of a Law but with", "of that scarlet coloured beast on which that woman Rome sitteth are expounded ten Kings which had not then received their Kingdom but were to receive power as Kings one hour with the Beast v 12 These were states of the Western Empire which on the decay of the Empire did setup for themselves all with one mind giving their power and strength unto the beast and making war with the Lamb who shall overcome them v 14 But those ten horns shall hate the whore and make her desolate and naked and shall eat her flesh and burn her with Fire v 16 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill his Will and to agree and give their Kingdom unto the Beast till the word of God should be fulfilled v 17 Which fall of Antichrist in several degrees is declared by several Angels in that imployed Thus of Babylon Rome and Antichrist's fall as to it self considered II See that also as to their Adherents in which our charitable thoughts of them have been by wrong measures mistaken to some disadvantage that which we say in that is 1 That there was a time when Antichristianism was a mystery not understood Antichrist not being yet so declared as after 2 And that after Antichrist was pointed at in the Church of Rome yet while erroneous doctrines there were but disputable not imposed as after in the Council of Trent to be de fide with an Anathema to such as thought of them otherwise and to such as did not understand the reach and depth of those evils and where the light of the Gospel is shut out as in some places and the knowledge of that denied and persecuted For these is our charity grounded to say well of them as of those of Thyatira who had not known the depths of Satan as they speak Rev 2 24 and those of Pergamus dwelling even where Satan's seat is yet saith our Lord thou hast held fast my name and hast not denied my Faith even in those dayes wherein Antipas my faithful Martyr was slain among them where Satan dwelleth v 12 To be among Hereticks and not to believe Hereticks or not being led by them is St Augustine's distinction in that case such ignorance may excuse But as to ignorance affected having Light and means of knowledge and when called on to come out of Babylon its ruine being declared and communion there declared perillous To such we say that their continuing so in that state is hazardous and full of danger Nor can such rely on ignorance it not in that case excusing For in this is condemnation where light is come and men love darkness rather than light John 3 19 and where the leaders of the People cause to err they that are led of them are destroyed Is 9 16 and the blind by them so led both fall into the Ditch Math 15 14 4 But as to those who are knowing and who defend and plead for Baal seducing and being seduced and so continuing the state of such is declared damnable that they all may be damned saith the Text who believe not the truth but have pleasure in unrighteousness v 12 and to such belongs that evil by the Angel declared if any man worship the beast and his image and receive his Mark in his forehead or in his hand the same shall drink of the Wine of the wrath of God which is poured out without mixture into the Cup of his indignation and he shall be tormented c Rev 14 9 11 let such consider their State seriously and seasonably And now to conclude with a word to our selves that as we are to bless God for calling us out of that Sate of evil so to be confirmed in the truth and not to fall back whatever the Temptation be good or evil saving life or loosing it and that we desire the Lords grace in that for help and support All which I shall shut up in the words of the Apostle next after my Text v 13 14 15 16 17 We are bound to give thanks alway to God for you brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and beliefe of the truth", '  Therewith he came to the reef  and with much ado climbed to the topmost of its rocks and looked down thence landward and betwixt him and the mountains  and by seeming not very far off  he saw smoke arising but no house he saw  nor any other token of a dwelling  So he came down from the stone and turned his back upon the sea and went toward that smoke with his sword in its sheath  and his spear over his shoulder  Rough and toilsome was the way three little dales he crossed amidst the mountain necks  each one narrow and bare  with a stream of water amidst  running seaward  and whether in dale or on ridge  he went ever amidst sand and stones  and the weeds of the wilderness  and saw no man  or mantended beast  At last  after he had been four hours on the way  but had not gone very far  he topped a stony bent  and from the brow thereof beheld a wide valley grassgrown for the more part  with a river running through it  and sheep and kine and horses feeding up and down it  And amidst this dale by the streamside  was a dwelling of men  a long hall and other houses about it builded of stone  Then was Hallblithe glad  and he strode down the bent speedily  his war gear clashing upon him and as he came to the foot thereof and on to the grass of the dale  he got amongst the pasturing horses  and passed close by the horseherd and a woman that was with him  They scowled at him as he went by  but meddled not with him in any way  Although they were giantlike of stature and fierce of face  they were not illfavoured they were redhaired  and the woman as white as cream where the sun had not burned her skin  they had no weapons that Hallblithe might see save the goad in the hand of the carle  So Hallblithe passed on and came to the biggest house  the hall aforesaid it was very long  and low as for its length  not over shapely of fashion  a mere gabled heap of stones  Low and strait was the door thereinto  and as Hallblithe entered stooping lowly  and the fire of the steel of his spear that he held before him was quenched in the mirk of the hall  he smiled and said to himself Now if there were one anigh who would not have me enter alive  and he with a weapon in his hand  soon were all the tale told  But he got into the hall unsmitten  and stood on the floor thereof  and spake The sele of the day to whomsoever is herein  Will any man speak to the new comer  But none answered or gave him greeting  and as his eyes got used to the dusk of the hall  he looked about him  and neither on the floor or the high seat nor in any ingle could he see a man  and there was silence there  save for the crackling of the flickering flame on the hearth amidmost  and the running of the rats behind the panelling of the walls     ', 'would consequently be raised by a tax upon all the inhabitants of the kingdom of whom the greater part derive no sort of benefit from the lighting and paving of the streets of London The abuses which sometimes creep into the local and provincial administration of a local and provincial revenue how enormous soever they may appear are in reality however almost always very trifling in comparison of those which commonly take place in the administration and expenditure of the revenue of a great empire They are besides much more easily corrected Under the local or provincial administration of the justices of the peace in Great Britain the six days labour which the country people are obliged to give to the reparation of the highways is not always perhaps very judiciously applied but it is scarce ever exacted with any circumstance of cruelty or oppression In France under the administration of the intendants the application is not always more judicious and the exaction is frequently the most cruel and oppressive Such corvees as they are called make one of the principal instruments of tyranny by which those officers chastise any parish or communeaute which has had the misfortune to fall under their displeasure Of the public Works and Institution which are necessary for facilitating particular Branches of Commerce The object of the public works and institutions above mentioned is to facilitate commerce in general But in order to facilitate some particular branches of it particular institutions are necessary which again require a particular and extraordinary expense Some particular branches of commerce which are carried on with barbarous and uncivilized nations require extraordinary protection An ordinary store or counting house could give little security to the goods of the merchants who trade to the western coast of Africa To defend them from the barbarous natives it is necessary that the place where they are deposited should be in some measure fortified The disorders in the government of Indostan have been supposed to render a like precaution necessary even among that mild and gentle people and it was under pretence of securing their persons and property from violence that both the English and French East India companies were allowed to erect the first forts which they possessed in that country Among other nations whose vigorous government will suffer no strangers to possess any fortified place within their territory it may be necessary to maintain some ambassador minister or consul who may both decide according to their own customs the differences arising among his own countrymen and in their disputes with the natives may by means of his public character interfere with more authority and afford them a more powerful protection than they could expect from any private man The interests of commerce have frequently made it necessary to maintain ministers in foreign countries where the purposes either of war or alliance would not have required any The commerce of the Turkey company first occasioned the establishment of an ordinary ambassador at Constantinople The first English embassies to Russia arose altogether from commercial interests The constant interference with those interests necessarily occasioned between the subjects of the different states of Europe has probably introduced the custom of keeping in all neighbouring countries ambassadors or ministers constantly resident even in the time of peace This custom unknown to ancient times seems not to be older than the end of the fifteenth or beginning of the sixteenth century that is than the time when commerce first began to extend itself to the greater part of the nations of Europe and when they first began to attend to its interests It seems not unreasonable that the extraordinary expense which the protection of any particular branch of commerce may occasion should be defrayed by a moderate tax upon that particular branch by a moderate fine for example to be paid by the traders when they first enter into it or what is more equal by a particular duty of so much per cent upon the goods which they either import into or export out of the particular countries with which it is carried on The protection of trade in general from pirates and freebooters is said to have given occasion to the first institution of the duties of customs But if it was thought reasonable to lay a general tax upon trade in order to defray the expense of protecting trade in general it should seem equally reasonable to lay a particular tax upon a particular branch', 'inMagna Charta though the first part of the words are but the second part of them for substance is in a Statute ofEdw 3 Further the Judge said They could not hear him any longer and they would not give time and he should not be suffered to prate there and seeing said the Judge you are so peremptory and stubborn the Court takes notice of you and thinks good to add upon you this Sentence further Ye are also if ye do pay your hundred Marks to find sufficient sureties for the good behaviour before ye are released and take him away Goaler ThenE B spoke aloud to the Court and appealed to the Mayor ofLondonby Name and to AldermanAdams and AldermanBrownby names is this fair dealing said he to deny meLaw and Equity at the bar and I appeal to you to do me right and to let me have time before Judgement be passed that I may shew you my Reasons grounded uponthe Laws of the landagainst the verdict given in against me and said he Alderman Brownthou hast promised me I shall have longer time fulfill thy promise to me what wilt thou go back from thy word on the Bench Let all take notice I amdenyed Law and Custome at the bar if ye deny me this motion of Arrest of Judgement Then AldermanBrownspoke to him in these words This is all ye shall have and print it said he if ye will through the Land To whichE B again replyed that he was no very great Printer yet he thought it his duty to publish these things to as many as he could that all the World may know the Proceedings in the mean time the Court cryedtake him away away with them all Goaler and then they began to hale them all away into Prison again and as they passed away some of the Prisoners told the Court that the Lord would remember them in his day and render unto them according to their doings and the hand of the Lord was lifted up and would deliver his people from all their enemies c Here follows divers exceptions for Arrest of Judgement which would have been brought in against the proceedings inE BurroughsCase if they had allowed him time for to draw them up and to present them as sufficient reasons why Judgement ought not to have been passed against him but seeing arrest of judgementwas denyed him and no time permitted him to present his Reasons therefore they are suitable on this occasion here to be asserted that all men may see he hadLaw Justice and Truthof his side though contrary to the same he was condemned EXCEP I Concerning the manner of his Imprisonment and of the Proceedings 1 INasmuch as he wasApprehended and Imprisonedby force of armed men and so without due processe of theLaw of the Land forced to a Tryal even contrary thereunto as may appear by the 29 Chap of Magna Charta no free man shall be taken or imprisoned or diseized of his free hold or liberties or free customes or any other wayes destroyed but by the Law of the Land These wordsthe law of the landare explained by the statute of 37 E 3 Chap 8 where the wordsby the Law of the Landare rendredwithout due processe of Law Also see the Statutes of 28 E 3 Chap 3 42 E 3 Chap 3 No man is to be taken or Imprisoned or be put to answer or brought upon tryall without presentment before Justice or matter of Record or by due processe or Writ original according to the old Law of the Land And if any thing henceforth be done to the contrary it shall be void in Law and holden for errour By all which it plainly appears that the manner of his person being seized and Imprisoned was contrary toMagna Chartaand the antient good Law of the Land And his being indicted and arreigned and put to answer and caused to plead were all contrary to the Law of the Land and on a wrong foundation as well appears And seeing it is so then good ground and reason had he and fully backed with divers Statutes to move the Court in Arrest of Judgement and that Judgement should not have been passed at all upon him for it wasimpossible the Judgement could be just and true and according to Law', "most Christian Majesty was in good hopes to have perswaded his Catholick Majesty to have concurred with him for the effectual Restoration of the lawful King ofEngland and the preservation of the Catholick Religion against the Protestant League that was formed or at leastwise to have observed an exact Neutrality To which purpose he had made several proposals that seemed to have been well received so long as the success of the Prince ofOrangecontinued doubtful but that when it came to be once known atMadrid that the King ofEnglandhad left his Dominions that then nothing was meditated upon but a War againstFrance That his Christian Majesty was moreover further informed that theSpanishEmbassador inEngland paid dayly visits to the Prince ofOrange and was very importunate with him to declare War against the Kingdom ofFrance That the Governour of theSpanishLow Countries was raising Men with utmost diligence and had promised theStates Generalto joyn their Forces in the beginning of the Campaign and laboured with the Prince ofOrangeto send numbers of Men intoFlanders Of all which procedures he had informed hisCatholick Majesty and offered him a sincere continuation of the Truce provided he would give no succour to his Majesty's Enemies But now finding after all that his Catholick Majesty was resolved to favour the Usurper ofEngland whose Agents had received considerable Summs both atCadizandMadrid His Majesty therefore to prevent the Evil intentions of his Catholick Majesty has resolved to declare War against him both by Sea and Land c Your Lordship cannot but discern by the whole purport of this Declaration where the shoe must Pinch and nothing is more manifest then that the successful enterprizes of the King ofEnglandstick most to the heart of this Court which may at last turn to a mortal Convulsion which none can be more desirous to see than My Lord Your Lordships most Humble and most Obedient Servan Paris June 10 1689 N S LETTER IV Of Cardinald' Estehis solliciting the Pope for Money for the late KingJames and his proposing a Croisade for the restoration of him to his Throne again My Lord I Have in my last endeavoured to give your Lordship the Sence and Resolution of this Court concerning the present posture of Affairs and mighty Efforts are made for the support of the late King's Interest who is as you well know now inIreland both here and atRometoo by the Agency of this Court and least the Differences that have been so long depending between both Courts should any ways obstruct the Cause they have at length laid the foundation of an accommodation and the great motive to press it on is taken from the miserable condition of the late King's Affairs and that his Holiness could not but know that the main of the Catholicks hopes resting in the most Christian King for the redressing of them those very hopes would also vanish if his Holiness still obstinately persisted to refuse an accommodation with him The Cardinald' Este the late Queen's Unkle is theperson pitched upon to manage this Negotiation whose further instructions are to sollicite the Pope for some present supply of Money for his Nephew and not only so but to propose to the Old Father the publishing aCrolsadefor the restoration of him to his Kingdoms But finding this did not relish well with the Old Dad his Eminency confin'd himself to a request that his Holiness would exhort the Emperor King ofSpain and other Catholick Princes to it and mediate an accommodation between them for the more effectual carrying on the same But this is but Thunder afar off and will never endammage theBrittishIsles I heartily wish you may be as secure from intestine commotions and machinations there is nothing more talked of here and I have some reason to fear some measures have been conserted here for the fermenting of that inquietude which has possest too many amonst you upon this change of Government your Lordship will pardon me since I write with the same freedom and sincerity as formerly and remainMy LordYour Constant and most faithful ServantParis June 17 1689 N S LETTER V Of the Queen ofSpainsDeath the formal Story made inFranceof her being Poisoned and a Marriage feared between his Catholick Majesty and the Infanta ofPortugal My Lord NOW things are come to an open Rupture and hostility between the two Crowns ofSpainandFrance some account of which I have already transmitted to your Lordship you cannot conceive how violently they vend their Spite", "'s orders and Mr Wycherley 's conduct after marriage made the resentment fall heavier upon him For being conscious he had given offence and seldom going near the court his absence was construed into ingratitude The countess though a splendid wife was not formed to make a husband happy she was in her nature extremely jealous and indulged it to such a degree that she could not endure her husband should be one moment out of her sight Their lodgings were in Bow street Covent Garden over against the Cock Tavern whither if Mr Wycherley at any time went he was obliged to leave the windows open that his lady might see there was no woman in the company This was the cause of Mr Wycherley 's disgrace with the King whose favour and affection he had before possessed in so distinguished a degree The countess settled all her estate upon him but his title being disputed after her death the expence of the law and other incumbrances so far reduced him that he was not able to satisfy the impatience of his creditors who threw him at last into prison so that he who but a few years before was flourishing in all the gaiety of life flushed with prospects of court preferment and happy in the most extensive reputation for wit and parts was condemned to suffer all the rigours of want for his father did not think proper to support him In this severe extremity he fell upon an expedient which no doubt was dictated by his distress of applying to his Bookseller who had got considerably by his Plain Dealer in order to borrow 20 l but he applied in vain the Bookseller refused to lend him a shilling and in that distress he languished for seven years nor was he released 'till one day King James going to see his Plain Dealer performed was so charmed with it that he gave immediate orders for the payment of the author 's debts adding to that bounty a pension of 200 1 per annum while he continued in England But the generous intention of that Prince to him had not the designed effect purely through his modesty he being ashamed to tell the earl of Mulgrave whom the King had sent to demand it a full state of his debts He laboured under the weight of these difficulties 'till his father died and then the estate that descended to him was left under very uneasy limitations he being only a tenant for life and not being allowed to raise money for the payment of his debts yet as he had a power to make a jointure he married almost at the eve of his days a young gentlewoman of 1500 l fortune part of which being applied to the uses he wanted it for he died eleven days after the celebration of his nuptials in December 1715 and was interred in the vault of Covent Garden church Besides the plays already mentioned he published a volume of poems 1704 which met with no great success for like Congreve his strength lay only in the drama and unless on the stage he was but a second rate poet In 1728 his posthumous works in prose and verse were published by Mr Lewis Theobald at London in 8vo Mr Dennis in a few words has summed up this gentleman 's character he was admired by the men for his parts in wit and learning and he was admired by the women for those parts of which they were more competent judges ' Mr Wycherley was a man of great sprightliness and vivacity of genius he was said to have been handsome formed for gallantry and was certainly an idol with the ladies a felicity which even his wit might not have procured without exterior advantages As a poet and a dramatist I can not better exhibit his character than in the words of George lord Lansdowne he observes that the earl of Rochester in imitation of one of Horace 's epistles thus mentions our author Of all our modern wits none seem to me Once to have touch'd upon true comedy But hasty Shadwel and slow Wycherley Shadwel 's unfinish'd works do yet impart Great proofs of nature 's force tho ' none of art But Wycherley earns hard whate'er he gains He wants no judgment and he spares no pains ' Lord Lansdowne is persuaded that the earl", "entertain Here hath been my lord and then she repeated over a catalogue of names and titles many of which we might perhaps be guilty of a breach of privilege by inserting Jones after much patience at length interrupted her by making an apology to Mrs Waters for having appeared before her in his shirt assuring her That nothing but a concern for her safety could have prevailed on him to do it The reader may inform himself of her answer and indeed of her whole behaviour to the end of the scene by considering the situation which she affected it being that of a modest lady who was awakened out of her sleep by three strange men in her chamber This was the part which she undertook to perform and indeed she executed it so well that none of our theatrical actresses could exceed her in any of their performances either on or off the stage And hence I think we may very fairly draw an argument to prove how extremely natural virtue is to the fair sex for though there is not perhaps one in ten thousand who is capable of making a good actress and even among these we rarely see two who are equally able to personate the same character yet this of virtue they can all admirably well put on and as well those individuals who have it not as those who possess it can all act it to the utmost degree of perfection When the men were all departed Mrs Waters recovering from her fear recovered likewise from her anger and spoke in much gentler accents to the landlady who did not so readily quit her concern for the reputation of the house in favour of which she began again to number the many great persons who had slept under her roof but the lady stopt her short and having absolutely acquitted her of having had any share in the past disturbance begged to be left to her repose which she said she hoped to enjoy unmolested during the remainder of the night Upon which the landlady after much civility and many courtsies took her leave Chapter 3 A dialogue between the landlady and Susan the chambermaid proper to be read by all inn keepers and their servants with the arrival and affable behaviour of a beautiful young lady which may teach persons of condition how they may acquire the love of the whole worldThe landlady remembering that Susan had been the only person out of bed when the door was burst open resorted presently to her to enquire into the first occasion of the disturbance as well as who the strange gentleman was and when and how he arrived Susan related the whole story which the reader knows already varying the truth only in some circumstances as she saw convenient and totally concealing the money which she had received But whereas her mistress had in the preface to her enquiry spoken much in compassion for the fright which the lady had been in concerning any intended depredations on her virtue Susan could not help endeavouring to quiet the concern which her mistress seemed to be under on that account by swearing heartily she saw Jones leap out from her bed The landlady fell into a violent rage at these words A likely story truly cried she that a woman should cry out and endeavour to expose herself if that was the casel I desire to know what better proof any lady can give of her virtue than her crying out which I believe twenty people can witness for her she did I beg madam you would spread no such scandal of any of my guests for it will not only reflect on them but upon the house and I am sure no vagabonds nor wicked beggarly people come here Well says Susan then I must not believe my own eyes No indeed must you not always answered her mistress I would not have believed my own eyes against such good gentlefolks I have not had a better supper ordered this half year than they ordered last night and so easy and good humoured were they that they found no fault with my Worcestershire perry which I sold them for champagne and to be sure it is as well tasted and as wholesome as the best champagne in the kingdom otherwise I would scorn to give it 'em and they drank me two bottles", 'or foure thousand pound If that you wil remaine and dwel here for here is god being I wil lodge you in my house and so you and I shall liue well when ye are once knowne Sir said he Poticarie I pray you take the pains to come and dine with me The Scholler vnderstanding the Poticaries words that was no foole for he had trauailed into many places to s e and knowe fashions was conte t to go with him to dyner thought this to himselfe I will trye the chaunce and if this man will do as he saith I shall make good shifte for this is a rude Countrey and there is not one body that knoweth me and therefore we will s e what will come to passe The Potticarie brought him to his house to diner Afterdiner hauing alwayes this talke in their mouthes they agr ed together to be Coosins And for to make our tale short the Poticarie made the Scholler bel eue that hee was a Phisition And then ytSchooler said him first of all you shall vnderstande that I neuer had great practise in our art as you do thinke But my minde was to gone toParis to studied another yeare and then to fallen to the practise at the Towne from whence I came But s eing I fou d you and that I know you are a ma that can show me pleasure and I in like manner you let vs looke about to doe our businesse for I am content at your request to tarry Sir sayd the Potticarie take no care I wil teach you all the practise of phisick in lesse then fift en dayes I of a long time vsed yecompany of phisitions both inPraunceand in other places I know their fashions and their receipts all by hart Moreouer in this Country ye n ed but set a good countenance on it and go by gesse you shalbe counted the best Phisition in all the Worlde and then the Poticarie began to teach him howe he should write an ounce half ounce a quarter of an ou ce a dram a handfull a quantity And another day hee taught him the names of drugs that were most common and to mixe to straine to still to make compounds and simples and such like thinges This continued ten or twelue dayes during the which tyme he kept his chamber causing the Poticarie to say that he was not wel The which Poticarie blazed abroade that this phisitio was the best learned man that euer came to that towne Whereof they of the Towne were verye glad and began to entertaine him and to make much of him so soon as he came abroad they stryuing who should make him the best ch ere And you would said that already they longed to be sick to trye this new phisition and to set him a worke to the ende he might a better will desire to tarry there But M Doctor made himself to be sought for enterednot haunting the Companie of many Folkes but kept a great cou tenance set a good face on the matter aboue other thinges he did not depart from the Potticarie that had taught him his running in shorte tyme there came vryns to him from all partes Now in those places they must iudge by the vrynes whether the patient be a ma or a woman in what part their paine and sicknes lay and of what age they were But this Phisition could do more then that for he could tel the who was their father mother and whether they were maried or no and how many Children they had to conclude he could tell all euen from the old to the newe and all by the helpe of his M the Poticarie For when he saw any body brought a water the Poticarie would question with them whilest the phisition was aboue and would aske them from end to end all these former things And then he caused them stay vntill he was gone vp declared to M Doctor all ythe had learned of them that brought the vrins The phisition taking their waters would hould them vp looke on them putting his hand betweene the brinall and the light would shake it and turne it with al the gestures in such cases required The he', '  And so shall I  said Mr Mountchesney  And so shall I  whispered Lord Milford lingering a little behind  The great and distinguished party had disappeared  their glittering barouche  their prancing horses  their gay grooms  all had vanished  the sound of their wheels was no longer heard  Time flew on  the bell announced that the labour of the week had closed  There was a half holiday always on the last day of the week at Mr Traffords settlement  and every man  woman  and child  were paid their wages in the great room before they left the mill  Thus the expensive and evil habits which result from wages being paid in public houses were prevented  There was also in this system another great advantage for the workpeople  They received their wages early enough to repair to the neighbouring markets and make their purchases for the morrow  This added greatly to their comfort  and rendering it unnecessary for them to run in debt to the shopkeepers  added really to their wealth  Mr Trafford thought that next to the amount of wages  the most important consideration was the method in which wages are paid  and those of our readers who may have read or can recall the sketches  neither coloured nor exagerated  which we have given in the early part of this volume of the very different manner in which the working classes may receive the remuneration for their toil  will probably agree with the sensible and virtuous master of Walter Gerard  He  accompanied by his daughter and Egremont  is now on his way home  A soft summer afternoon  the mild beam still gilding the tranquil scene  a river  green meads full of kine  woods vocal with the joyous song of the thrush and the blackbird  and in the distance  the lofty breast of the purple moor  still blazing in the sun fair sights and renovating sounds after a day of labour passed in walls and amid the ceaseless and monotonous clang of the spindle and the loom  So Gerard felt it  as he stretched his great limbs in the air and inhaled its perfumed volume  Ah  I was made for this  Sybil  he exclaimed  but never mind  my child  never mind  tell me more of your fine visitors  Egremont found the walk too short  fortunately from the undulation of the vale  they could not see the cottage until within a hundred yards of it  When they were in sight  a man came forth from the garden to greet them  Sybil gave an exclamation of pleasure  it was MORLEY  Book Chapter Morley greeted Gerard and his daughter with great warmth  and then looked at Egremont  Our companion in the ruins of Marney Abbey  said Gerard  you and our friend Franklin here should become acquainted  Stephen  for you both follow the same craft  He is a journalist like yourself  and is our neighbour for a time  and yours  What journal are you on  may I ask  enquired Morley  Egremont reddened  was confused  and then replied  I have no claim to the distinguished title of a journalist     ', '  Bodies were found all over the ship  and exclamations constantly arose as the men discovered fresh corpses  The air between decks was close and confined  and there was a fetid odour which they supposed to arise from the bodies  and which forced them sometimes to run on deck to breathe  This odour caused many of the sailors to vomit  and one or two were really ill for a time  It appeared that the whole ships crew and all the passengers had perished  but one of the sailors searching about found a man in the wheelhouse on deck  who on being lifted up showed some slight trace of life  The sailors crowded round  and the excitement was intense  Mr Theodore  who is a physician by profession  lent the aid of his skill  and after a while the man began to come round  though unable to speak  The captain of the yacht had now come on board  and a consultation was held  at which it was decided to run back to New York  But as the wind was strong and the sea high  and the hawsers strained a good deal  it was arranged to put a part of the crew of the yacht on board the Lucca  to get up steam in her boilers  and shape a course for the States  To this the crew of the yacht strongly objectedthey came aft in a body and respectfully begged not to be asked to stay on board the Lucca  They dreaded a similar fate to that which befel the crew and passengers of that unfortunate steamer  The end of it was that Mr Theodore ordered the hawsers to be kept attached  and the yacht was to partly tow the steamer and she was to partly steam ahead herselfthe steam was to be got up  and the engines driven at half speed  This would ease the hawsers and the yacht  and at the same time the crew on board the Lucca would be in communication with the yacht  and able to convey their wishes at once  All agreed to this  Steam was easily got up  and the Luccas boilers and her engines were soon working  for the machinery was found to be in perfect order  By the time that this arrangement was perfected  and the ships were  got well under weigh  the short day was nearly over  and with the night came anew the superstitions of the sailors  They murmured  and demurred to working a ship with a whole cargo of dead bodies  They would not move even across the deck alone  and as to going below it required them at once to face the mystery  After an hour or so a clamour arose to pitch the dead overboard  What on earth was the use of keeping them  An abominable stench came up from between decks  and many of them could barely stand it  Mr Theodore and the captain begged them to be calm  but it was in vain  They rose en masse  and in a short space of time every one of these dead bodies had been heaved overboard     ', 'sure the murtherer will have the worst of it in conclusion if he should not be known here though murther is a sin that seldom goes unpunisht in this world and never did any Jesuit hold it meritorious to kill men for bringing tyrants and murtherers to Justice or to do such horrid acts in the sight of the Sun It was a noble saying of the Lord President That he was afraid of nothing so much as the not doing of Justice and when he was called to that High place which was put upon him he sought it not but desired to be excused more then once not to decline a duty to God and the people for fear of any loss or danger being above such thoughts by many Stories as actions testifie but alledging That of himself out of an humble spirit which if others had said of him I am sure they had done him a great deal of wrong And though he might have been sufficiently discouraged because it was a new unpresidented Tribunal of condemning a King because never did any king so Tyrannize and Butcher the People finde me but that in any History and on the other side the leaf you shall finde him more then beheaded even to be quartered and given to be meat to the fowls of the Air yet the glory of God and the love of Justice constrained him to accept it and with what great wisdom and undauntedness of Resolution joyned with a sweet meekness of spirit he hath performed it is most evident to all the Malignants themselves being Judges Concerning this High Court to speak any thing of this glorious Administration of Justice is but to shew the Sun with a candle the Sun of Justice now shines most gloriously and it will be fair weather in the Nation but alas the poor Mole is blinde still and cannot see it but none so blinde as they that will not see it however it is not proper or convenient for me at present to speak all the truth that I know the Generations that are to come will call them blessed concerningthe Integrity and Justice of their proceedings lest I that a ma servant should be counted a Sycophant which I abhor in my soul as my body does poyson and this I will be bold to say which I hope God guides my hand to write This High Court hath cut off the head of a Tyrant and they have done well undoubtedly it is the best action that they ever did in all their lives a matter of pure envy not hatred for never shall or can any men in this Nation promerit so much Honor as these have done by any execution of Justice comparable to this and in so doing they have pronounced sentence not onely against one Tyrant but Tyranny it self therefore if any of them shall turn Tyrants or consent to set up any kinde of Tyranny by a Law or suffer any unmerciful domineering over the Consciences Persons and Estates of the Free People of this Land they have pronounced Sentence against themselves But good trees cannot bring forth bad fruits therefore let all desperate Malignants repent ere it be too late of any such ungodly purposes and fight no longer against God Every man is sowen here as a seed or grain and grows up to be a tree it behoves us all to see in what ground we stand holy and righteous men will be found to be timber for the great building of God in his love when Tyrants and Enemies to Holiness and Justice will be for a threshold or footstool to be trodden upon or fit for the fire Lastly for my self I bless God I have not so much fear as comes to the thousand part of a grain it is for aCainto be afraid thatevery man that meets him will slay him I am not much solicitous whether I dye of a Consumption or by the hand ofRavilliacks I leave that to my heavenly Father If it be his will that I shall fall by the hand of violence it is the Lord let him do what he pleaseth If my Indentures be given in before the term of my Apprenticeship be expired and that I be at my Fathers house before it be night I am', "besides Money had the Power to bring me to see him I told him to convince him of that I would come and dine with him the next Day which accordingly I did After Dinner I express'd a Desire of seeing the most remarkable Places in the City which he comply'd with and order'd two Palanquins to carry us The City of St Salvador the Capital of Brasil is situated in the Bay of All Saints in 12 Degrees 45 Minutes Southern Latitude It is divided into two Towns the upper and the lower The Streets are strait and pretty broad but most of them very steep and all the Goods are hoisted in and out of the Vessels by Machines for that purpose It was formerly under the Dominion of the Spaniards but taken from them by the Dutch in 1624 and pretty well fortify'd by them yet notwithstanding that the Spaniards retook it the next Year I could not learn how long the Portugueze have possess'd it but they all agree upwards of fifty Years They have made it a regular fortify'd Place and very strong having five Forts besides the Castle well stor'd with Cannon and other Ammunition and small Arms for ten thousand Men This is the usual Seat of the Viceroy of Brasil but when I was there it was without one tho ' he was expected every Day The Cathedral is a magnificent Pile of Building finely adorn'd and painted after the modern Manner The Jesuits Church is a noble Structure all of European Marble with a fine Organ the Pipes gilt There are many more fine Churches twenty in all besides several Convents and Monasteries This Place is also the Residence of a Bishop who has a handsome Palace and for the Reverend the Clergy I never saw such a Number for the bigness of the Place any where as Benedictines Franciscans Carmelites Augustins Capuchins Dominicans and Barefoot Fryars tho ' I think most of the People I saw there wore no Stockings There are three Nunneries well stor'd with Nuns but not to be seen nor hardly any Women in the Town but common Whores or black Slaves for the Portugueze lock up their Wives and Daughters as carefully as they do their Money and would have none look upon them but themselves except my Friend Don Jaques which is something the more extraordinary It is a Place of great Trade to Guinea and other Parts and is accounted one of the richest Cities in the King of Portugal 's Dominions By moderate Account there may be about 20000 Whites or I should say Portugueze for they are none of the whitest and about treble that Number of Slaves Don Jaques would make me take five Days up in viewing the several Parts of the City and oblig'd me to be at his House without going on Board during that Time Some Part of the Day we play'd at Ombre a Game mightily in Vogue among the Spaniards and Portugueze and a very entertaining Game for three invented by the jealous Spaniards for that Number to prevent any clandestine Doings between two But alas I believe there are more Opportunities gain'd than lost by it We had provided every thing we wanted now and began to prepare for our Departure Don Jaques was very sorry to lose me he told me and indeed it was with some Regret I left him for his Civility had drawn from me a Friendship insensibly I went to take Leave of the Governour who made me a Present of American Sweetmeats and begg'd I would dine with him which I could not in good Manners deny When Dinner was over Don Jaques was so obligingly pressing for me to sup with him the last Time that I could not refuse but I begg'd he would excuse my staying all Night and he gave me his Word he would not press me I sent one of my Indians to order the Boat to fetch me at Ten that Evening When the time of my Stay was expir'd I took my Leave of Don Jaques and the Family after having forc'd him to accept of a Gold Watch and the Ladies a Present of each a Diamond Ring that I receiv'd from the Governour of Luconia for my Civility in returning him his Plate and Jewels when we took the Acapulco Ship in the South Sea Well said", 'when they had founde he was a good and wise prince and a good husband for the Realme they then gaue him the absolute name of a King and surnamed himDoson Antigonus Doson king of Macedon to saye the giuer for he promised muche and gaue litle After him reignedPhilip who in his grene youth gaue more hope of him selfe then any other of the Kings before in so much they thought that one daye he would restore MACEDON her auncient fame and glorie and that he alone would plucke downe the pride and power of the ROMAINES who rose against all the world But after that he had lost a great battell and was ouerthrowen byTitus Quintus Flaminiusneere the cittie of SCOTVSA Philip king of Macedon was ouercome in battell by Titus Quintus Flaminius at the cittie of Scotvsa then he beganne to quake for feare and to leaue all to the mercie of the ROMAINES thinking he escaped good cheape for any light ransome or tribute the ROMAINES should impose apon him Yet afterwardscomming to vndersta d him selfe he grewe to disdaine it much thinking that to reigne through the fauour of the ROMAINES was but to make him selfe a slaue to seeke to liue in pleasure at his ease not for a vallia t noble prince borne Whereupon he set all his minde to studie the discipline of warres and made his preparations as wisely and closely Philips seco d preparation for warres in Macedon as possiblie he could For he left all his townes alongest the sea coast sta ding vpon any high wayes without any fortification at all in manner desolate without people to the ende there might appeare no occasion of doubt or mistrust in him in the meane time in the highe countries of his Realme farre from great beaten wayes he leauied a great number of men of warre replenished his townes strong holdes that laye scatteringly abroad with armour weapon money men prouiding for warre which he kept as secretly as he could For he had prouisionof armour in his armorie Philips armorie to arme thirtie thousand men eight million busshels of corne safely lokt vp in his fortes stro ger places ready money as much as would serue to entertaine tenne thousand straungers in paye to defend his countrie for the space of tenne yeres But before he could bring that to passe he had purposed he dyed for grief sorowe The death of king Philip after he knewe he had vniustly putDemetriusthe best of his sonnes to death apon the false accusation of the worst that wasPerseus who as he dyd inherite the Kingdom of his father by succession so dyd he also inherite his fathers malice against the ROMAINES But he had no shoulders to beare so heauy a burden and especially being as he was a man of so vile and wicked nature for among many lewde naughty conditions he had he was extreme couetous miserable Perseus extreme couetous They saye also that he was not legitimate bicausePhilippeswife had taken him fromGnathainia a tailours wife borne at ARGOS immediatly after he was borne dyd adopt the child to be hers And some thinke that this was the chiefest cause why he practised to putDemetriusto death fearing least this lawful sonne would seeke occasio to proue him a bastard Notwithstanding simple though he was of vile base nature he found the strength of his KingdomKing Perseus maketh warre with the Romaines so great that he was contented to take vpon him to make warre against the ROMAINES which he mainteined a long time and fought against their Consuls that were their generalles and repulsed great armies of theirs both by sea and lande and ouercame some AsPublius Liciniusamong other Publius Licinius Consul ouerthrowen by Perseus the first that inuaded MACEDON was ouerthrowen by him in a battell of horsemen where he slewe at that time two thousand fiue hundred good men of his and tooke sixe hundred prisoners And their armie by sea riding at ancker before the cittie of OREVM hedyd so dainly set apon and tooke twenty great shippes of burden and all that was in them and soncke the rest which were all loden with corne tooke of all sortes besides about foure fiftie foystes and galliots of fiftie owers a pece The second Consul generall he fought with all wasHostilius Hostilius Co sul repulsed out of Macedon whom he repulsed attempting', "harm to the less fortunate among our fellow creatures in the support it receives from a man of genius Bedlams have been filled with such horrors thousands nay millions of feeble minds are suffering by them or from them at this minute all over the world Dante 's best critic Foscolo has said much of the heroical nature of the age in which the poet lived but he adds that its mixture of knowledge and absurdity is almost inexplicable The truth is that like everything else which appears harsh and unaccountable in nature it was an excess of the materials for good working in an over active and inexperienced manner but knowing this we are bound for the sake of the good not to retard its improvement by ignoring existing impieties or blind ourselves to the perpetuating tendencies of the bigotries of great men Oh had the first indoctrinators of Christian feeling while enlisting the divine Plato '' into the service of diviner charity only kept the latter just enough in mind to discern the beautiful difference between the philosopher 's unmalignant and improvable evil and their own malignant and eternal one what a world of folly and misery they might have saved us But as the evil has happened let us hope that even this form of it has had its uses If Dante thought it salutary to the world to maintain a system of religious terror the same charity which can hope that it may once have been so has taught us how to commence a better But did he after all or did he not think it salutary Did he think so believing the creed himself or did he think it from an unwilling sense of its necessity Or lastly did he write only as a mythologist and care for nothing but the exercise of his spleen and genius If he had no other object than that his conscientiousness would be reduced to a low pitch indeed Foscolo is of opinion he was not only in earnest but that he was very near taking himself for an apostle and would have done so had his prophecies succeeded perhaps with success to the pretension 24 Thank heaven his Hell '' has not embittered the mild reading desks of the Church of England If King George the Third himself with all his arbitrary notions and willing religious acquiescence could not endure the creed of St Athanasius with its damnatory enjoinments of the impossible what would have been said to the inscription over Dante 's hell gate or the account of Ugolino eating an archbishop in the gentle chapels of Queen Victoria May those chapels have every beauty in them and every air of heaven that painting and music can bestow divine gifts not unworthy to be set before their Divine Bestower but far from them be kept the foul fiends of inhumanity and superstition It is certainly impossible to get at a thorough knowledge of the opinions of Dante even in theology and his morals if judged according to the received standard are not seldom puzzling He rarely thinks as the popes do sometimes not as the Church does he is lax for instance on the subject of absolution by the priest at death 25 All you can be sure of is the predominance of his will the most wonderful poetry and the notions he entertained of the degrees of vice and virtue Towards the errors of love he is inclined to be so lenient some think because he had indulged in them himself that it is pretty clear he would not have put Paulo and Francesca into hell if their story had not been too recent and their death too sudden to allow him to assume their repentance in the teeth of the evidence required He avails himself of orthodox license to put the harlot Rahab '' into heaven cette bonne fille de Jericho '' as Gingu n calls her nay he puts her into the planet Venus as if to compliment her on her profession and one of her companions there is a fair Ghibelline sister of the tyrant Ezzelino a lady famous for her gallantries of whom the poet good naturedly says that she was overcome by her star '' to wit the said planet Venus and yet he makes her the organ of the most unfeminine triumphs over the Guelphs But both these ladies it is to be understood repented for they had time for", '  This club was Hattons only relaxation  He had never entered society  and now his habits were so formed  the effort would have been a painful one  though with a firstrate reputation in his calling and supposed to be rich  the openings were numerous to a familiar intercourse with those middleaged nameless gentlemen of easy circumstances who haunt clubs  and dine a great deal at each others houses and chambers  men who travel regularly a little  and gossip regularly a great deal  who lead a sort of facile  slipshod existence  doing nothing  yet mightily interested in what others do  great critics of little things  profuse in minor luxuries and inclined to the respectable practice of a decorous profligacy  peering through the window of a clubhouse as if they were discovering a planet  and usually much excited about things with which they have no concern  and personages who never heard of them  All this was not in Hattons way  who was free from all pretension  and who had acquired  from his severe habits of historical research  a respect only for what was authentic  These nonentities flitted about him  and he shrunk from an existence that seemed to him at once dull and trifling  He had a few literary acquaintances that he had made at the Antiquarian Society  of which he was a distinguished member  a vicepresident of that body had introduced him to the Athenaeum  It was the first and only club that Hatton had ever belonged to  and he delighted in it  He liked splendour and the light and bustle of a great establishment  They saved him from that melancholy which after a day of action is the doom of energetic celibacy  A luxurious dinner without trouble  suited him after his exhaustion  sipping his claret  he revolved his plans  Above all  he revelled in the magnificent library  and perhaps was never happier  than when after a stimulating repast he adjourned up stairs  and buried himself in an easy chair with Dugdale or Selden  or an erudite treatise on forfeiture or abeyance  Today however Hatton was not in this mood  He came in exhausted and excited  eat rapidly and rather ravenously  despatched a pint of champagne  and then called for a bottle of Lafitte  His table cleared  a devilled biscuit placed before him  a cool bottle and a fresh glass  he indulged in that reverie  which the tumult of his feelings and the physical requirements of existence had hitherto combined to prevent  A strange day  he thought  as with an abstracted air he filled his glass  and sipping the wine  leant back in his chair  The son of Walter Gerard  A chartist delegate  The best blood in England  What would I not be  were it mine  Those infernal papers  They made my fortuneand yet  I know not how it is  the deed has cost me many a pang  Yet it seemed innoxious  the old man deadinsolvent  myself starving  his son ignorant of all  to whom too they could be of no use  for it required thousands to work them  and even with thousands they could only be worked by myself     ', "unexceptionably the most masterly and finished The Cardinal finding himself too much incumbered with business and hurried with state affairs to superintend his education placed him in Canterbury College in Oxford whereby his assiduous application to books his extraordinary temperance and vivacity of wit he acquired the first character among the students and then gave proofs of a genius that would one day make a great blaze in the world When he was but eighteen years old such was the force of his understanding he wrote many epigrams which were highly esteemed by men of eminence as well abroad as at home Beatus Rhenanus in his epistle to Bilibalus Pitchemerus passes great encomiums upon them as also Leodgarius Quercu public reader of humanity at Paris One Brixius a German who envied the reputation of this young epigramatist wrote a book against these epigrams under the title of Antimorus which had no other effect than drawing Erasmus into the field who celebrated and honoured More whose high patronage was the greatest compliment the most ambitious writer could expect so that the friendship of Erasmus was cheaply purchased by the malevolence of a thousand such critics as Brixius About the same time of life he translated for his exercise one of Lucian 's orations out of Greek into Latin which he calls his First Fruits of the Greek Tongue and adds another oration of his own to answer that of Lucian for as he had defended him who had slain a tyrant he opposed against it another with such forcible arguments that it seems not to be inferior to Lucian 's either in invention or eloquence When he was about twenty years old finding his appetites and passions very predominant He struggled with all the heroism of a christian against their influence and inflicted severe whippings and austere mortifications upon himself every friday and on high fasting days left his sensuality would grow too insolent and at last subdue his reason But notwithstanding all his efforts finding his lusts ready to endanger his soul he wisely determined to marry a remedy much more natural than personal inflictions and as a pattern of life he proposed the example of a singular lay man John Picas Earl of Mirandula who was a man famous for chastity virtue and learning He translated this nobleman 's life as also many of his letters and his twelve receipts of good life which are extant in the beginning of his English works For this end he also wrote a treatise of the four last things which he did not quite finish being called to other studies At his meals he was very abstemious nor ever eat but of one dish which was most commonly powdered beef or some such saltmeat In his youth he abstained wholly from wine and as he was temperate in his diet so was he heedless and negligent in his apparel Being once told by his secretary Mr Harris that his shoes were all torn he bad him tell his man to buy him new ones whose business it was to take care of his cloaths whom for this cause he called his tutor His first wife 's name was Jane Cole descended of a genteel family who bore him four children and upon her decease which in not many years happened he married a second time a widow one Mrs Alice Middleton by whom he had no children This he says he did not to indulge his passions for he observes that it it harder to keep chastity in wedlock than in a single life but to take care of his children and houshold affairs Upon what principle this observation is founded I can not well conceive and wish Sir Thomas had given his reasons why it is harder to be chaste in a married than single life This wife was a worldly minded woman had a very indifferent person was advanced in years and possessed no very agreeable temper Much about this time he became obnoxious to Henry VII for opposing his exactions upon the people Henry was a covetous mean prince and entirely devoted to the council of Emson and Dudley who then were very justly reckoned the caterpillars of the state The King demanded a large subsidy to bestow on his eldest daughter who was then about to be married to James IV of Scotland Sir Thomas being one of the burgesses so influenced the lower house by the force", "such a night You only mean to banter me HARDCASTLE I tell you Sir I 'm serious and now that my passions are rouzed I say this house is mine Sir this house is mine and I command you to leave it directly MARLOW Ha ha ha A puddle in a storm I sha n't stir a step I assure you In a serious tone This your house fellow It 's my house This is my house Mine while I chuse to stay What right have you to bid me leave this house Sir I never met with such impudence curse me never in my whole life before HARDCASTLE Nor I confound me if ever I did To come to my house to call for what he likes to turn me out of my own chair to insult the family to order his servants to get drunk and then to tell me This house is mine Sir By all that 's impudent it makes me laugh Ha ha ha Pray Sir bantering as you take the house what think you of taking the rest of the furniture There 's a pair of silver candlesticks and there 's a fire screen and here 's a pair of brazen nosed bellows perhaps you may take a fancy to them MARLOW Bring me your bill Sir bring me your bill and let 's make no more words about it HARDCASTLE There are a set of prints too What think you of the rake 's progress for your own apartment MARLOW Bring me your bill I say and I 'll leave you and your infernal house directly HARDCASTLE Then there 's a mahogony table that you may see your own face in MARLOW My bill I say HARDCASTLE I had forgot the great chair for your own particular slumbers after a hearty meal MARLOW Zounds bring me my bill I say and let 's hear no more o n't HARDCASTLE Young man young man from your father 's letter to me I was taught to expect a well bred modest man as a visitor here but now I find him no better than a coxcomb and a bully but he will be down here presently and shall hear more of it Exit MARLOW How 's this Sure I have not mistaken the house Every thing looks like an inn The servants cry coming The attendance is aukward the bar maid too to attend us But she 's here and will further inform me Whither so fast child A word with you Enter Miss HARDCASTLE Miss HARDCASTLE Let it be short then I 'm in a hurry Aside I believe he begins to find out his mistake but its too soon quite to undeceive him MARLOW Pray child answer me one question What are you and what may your business in this house be Miss HARDCASTLE A relation of the family Sir MARLOW What A poor relation Miss HARDCASTLE Yes Sir A poor relation appointed to keep the keys and to see that the guests want nothing in my power to give them MARLOW That is you act as the bar maid of this inn Miss HARDCASTLE Inn O law What brought that in your head One of the best families in the county keep an inn Ha ha ha old Mr Hardcastle 's house an inn MARLOW Mr Hardcastle 's house Is this house Mr Hardcastle 's house child Miss HARDCASTLE Ay sure Whose else should it be MARLOW So then all 's out and I have been damnably imposed on O confound my stupid head I shall be laugh'd at over the whole town I shall be stuck up in caricatura in all the print shops The Dullissimo Maccaroni To mistake this house of all others for an inn and my father 's old friend for an inn keeper What a swaggering puppy must he take me for What a silly puppy do I find myself There again may I be hang'd my dear but I mistook you for the bar maid Miss HARDCASTLE Dear me dear me I 'm sure there 's nothing in my behavour to put me upon a level with one of that stamp MARLOW Nothing my dear nothing But I was in for a list of blunders and could not help making you a subscriber My stupidity saw every thing the wrong way I mistook your assiduity for assurance and your simplicity for allurement But its over This", "instead of setling any new Prerogative upon the King the Parliament does only there declare what was anciently the Inherent Privilege of the Crown and an undoubted part of the Royal Prerogative of the Kings of that Kingdom Which I am sure that the trying approving and accepting or rejecting those nominated for Lords of Session never was that having been by so many preceding Acts of Parliament which we have mentioned setled and vested in other hands Secondly Whatsoever can be supposed to be granted unto the Crown by Act 11 Parl 1 Charles the Second it doth as much affect as single Vacancy as a total the words being That it is an inherent Privilege of the Crown and an undoubted part of the Royal Prerogative of the Kings of Scotland to have the sole choice of the Lords of Session Which can import no more save that they have the sole nomination of them but not the tryal of their qualifications seeing all along since both in that Reign and in the next that ensued the examination and acceptance or refusal of those that were recommended by the two last Kings upon emergent Vacancies to be Lords of the College of Justice were always certified to the Actual and Sitting Lords of Session to be by them tryed and admitted or rejected as they could see cause Thirdly What the Gentlemen who make this Exception would give the Crown with one hand they take away with the other For while they would Preclude the Parliament from taking notice of the qualifications of those who upon a total vacancy are nominated by the King under a pretence that the sole choice of the Lords of Session is by the forementioned Statute Declared to be an Inherent Priviledge of the Crown They at the same time seek to skreen and vindicate themselves from the Violation of the other Laws that prescribe the method of trying and approving those who are nominated now by His Majesty for Lords of the College of Justice by alledging that S N and M are both in a capacity through having been formerly Judges and are commissionated to try and approve them Fourthly All that some apprehend to be contained in the 11 Act Parl 1 Charles the Second is wholly Narratory and no part of it Statutory at least so far as our concernment lies in it and as we are therein referred unto other Acts for the knowledge of what is Statuted and Ordained So upon our application unto and consulting of Act 2 Parl 1 Charles 2 all we find there enacted is That it is an inherent Privilege of the Crown and an undoubted part of the Royal Prerogative of the King to have the sole Choice and Appointment of the Officers of State and Privy Counsellors but that he hath only the Nomination of the Lords of Session as in former times preceding the year 1637 and what that was we have already shewed and do find it to be so far from interfering with or derogating from what the Parliament doth now insist upon and demand that it both warrants and justifieth it I may fifthly subjoyn That upon supposition that the Act 11 Par 1 Charles the Second were Statutory which it no ways is yet there is a later Act pass'd in the said first Parliament of King Charles the Second though unprinted yet upon Record in our Registers of Parliament and which was purposely made for the Regulation of the College of Justice and about the admission of the Lords of Session as the very title and rubrick bears wherein all that we find Enacted is That the King instead of having the sole choice of the Lords of Session shall only have the Nomination of them as the Crown stood possessed of it in times before the year 1637 and that their admission in all times to come shall be according to the Laws and Acts which were in being before the year which we have already mentioned So that fancy what they will beyond this granted unto the King by Act 11 yet it is all withdrawn and reassumed from him by this later Act of April the 5th All that now remains to be further added on this Subject so far as concerns the controversial part is to inquire whether the King hath at all times the sole Power and Right of", "Talk not said she of life It would be a vain hope though I cherished it myself That I must die it is my only comfort Death is the privilege of human nature And life without it were not worth our taking Thither the poor the prisoner and the mournerFly for relief and lay their burdens down You have forgiven me Julia my mother has assured me of her forgiveness and what have I more to wish my heart is much lightened by these kind assurances they will be a great support to me in the dreadful hour which awaits me What mean you Eliza said I I fear some desperate purpose labors in your mind Oh no she replied you may be assured your fear is groundless I know not what I say my brain is on fire I am all confusion Leave me Julia when I have had a little rest I shall be composed These letters have almost distracted me but they are written and I am comparatively easy I will not leave you Eliza said I unless you will go directly to bed and endeavor to rest I will said she and the sooner the better I tenderly embraced her and retired though not to bed About an hour after I returned to her chamber and opening the door very softly found her apparently asleep I acquainted Mrs Wharton with her situation which was a great consolation to us both and encouraged us to go to bed Having suffered much in my mind and being much fatigued I soon fell asleep but the rattling of a carriage which appeared to stop at a little distance from the house awoke me I listened a moment and heard the door turn slowly on its hinges I sprang from my bed and reached the window just in time to see a female handed into a chaise by a man who hastily followed her and drove furiously away I at once concluded they could be no other than Eliza and Major Sanford Under this impression I made no delay but ran immediately to her chamber A candle was burning on the table but Eliza was not there I thought it best to acquaint her mamma with the melancholy discovery and steping to her apartment for the purpose found her rising She had heard me walk and was anxious to know the cause What is the matter Julia said she what is the matter Dear madam said I arm yourself with fortitude What new occurrence demands it rejoined she Eliza has left us Left us what mean you She is just gone I saw her handed into a chaise which instantly disappeared At this intelligence she gave a shriek and fell back on her bed I alarmed the family and by their assistance soon recovered her She desired me to inform her of every particular relative to her elopement which I did and then delivered her the letter which Eliza had left for her I suspect said she as she took it I have long suspected what I dared not believe The anguish of my mind has been known only to myself and my God I could not answer her and therefore withdrew When I had read Eliza's letter to me and wept over the sad fall and as I fear the loss of this once amiable and accomplished girl I returned to Mrs Wharton She was sitting in her easy chair and still held the fatal letter in her hand When I entered she fixed her streaming eyes upon me and exclaimed O Julia this is more than the bitterness of death True madam said I your affliction must be great yet that all gracious Being who controls every event is able and I trust disposed to support you To Him replied she I desire humbly to resign myself but I think I could have borne almost any other calamity with greater resignation andcomposure than this With how much comparative ease could I have followed her to the grave at any period since her birth Oh my child my child dear very dear hast thou been to my fond heart Little did I think it possible for you to prepare so dreadful a cup of sorrow for your widowed mother But where continued she where can the poor fugitive have fled Where can she find that protection and tenderness which notwithstanding her great apostacy I should never have withheld From", '  JUV  Sat  vi   Onesimus was still in evil case  Everywhere he was looked upon with suspicious eyes  The mass of the population felt an aversion for fugitive slaves  and such  at the first glance  they conjectured him to be  His dress was a slaves dresshe had no means of changing itand his hand still bore the bruises of the manacle  There was nothing for him to do but to beg his way  and he rarely got anything but scraps of food which barely sufficed to keep body and soul together  In those days there had long been visible that sure sign of national decadence Wealth  a monster gorged Mid starving populations  Huge estates  says Pliny  ruined Italy  Along the roads villas were visible here and there  among umbrageous groves of elm and chestnut  and their owners  to whom belonged the land for miles around  often did not visit these villas once in a year  Onesimus would gladly have laboured  but labour was a drug in the market  The old honest race of Roman farmers  who ate their beans and bacon in peace and plenty by fount and stream  and who each enlisted the services of a few free labourers and their sons  had almost entirely disappeared  The fields were tilled by gangs of slaves  whose only home was often an ergastulum  and who worked in chains  Luxury surrounded itself with hordes of superfluous and vicious ministers  but these were mainly purchased from foreign slavemarkets  and a slave who had already been in service was regarded as a veterator  up to every trick and villanyfor otherwise no master would have parted with him  A good  honest  sober  wellbehaved slave  on whose fidelity and love a master could trust  was regarded as a treasure  and happy were the nobles or wealthy knights and burghers who possessed a few such slaves to rid them from the terror of being surrounded by thieves and secret foes  But how was Onesimus  now for a second time a fugitive  to find his way again into any honourable household  As he thought of the fair lot which might have befallen him  he sat down by the dusty road and wept  He was hungry  and in rags  Life lay wasted and disgraced behind him  while the prospect of the future was full of despair and shame  He was a prodigal among the swine in a far country  and no man gave him even the husks to eat  Misery after misery assailed him  One night as he slept under a plane tree in the open air the wolves came down from the neighbouring hills  and he only saved his life from their hungry rage by the agility with which he climbed the tree  One day as he came near a villa to beg for bread he was taken for a spy of bandits  The slaves set a fierce Molossian dog upon him  and he would have been torn to pieces if he had not dropped on all fours  and confronted the dog with such a shout that the Molossus started back  and Onesimus had time to dash a huge stone against his snarling teeth  which drove him howling away     ', 'sayeth theLORDEconcernynge yekynge of the Assyrians He shall not come in to this cite and shall shute no arowe therin nether shal there come eny shylde before it nether shall he dygge eny backe aboute it but shal go agayne the waye that he came and shall not come in to this cite sayeth theLORDE and I wyll defende this cite to helpe it for myne awne sake and for my seruaunt Dauids sake And in the same nighte wente the angellof theLORDE and smote in the hoost of the Assyrians an hundreth and fyue and foure score thousande men And whan they gatt them vp in the mornynge beholde all laye full of deed coarses Tobi 1 dSo Sennacherib the kinge of Assyria brake vp and departed and returned and abode at Niniue And as he worshipped in yehouse of Nesrach his god his awne sonnes Adramalech and Sarazer smote him with the swerde and fled in to yelonde of Ararat And Asarhadon his sonne was kynge in his steade TheXX Chapter AT that tyme was Ezechias deedsicke And the prophet Esay yesonne of Amos came to him sayde him 2 Par 32 Esa 38 aThus sayeth yeLORDE Set thine house in ordre for thou shalt dye not lyue And he turned his face to the wall and prayed yeLORDE and sayde Remembre OLORDE that I walked faithfully before the with a perfecte hert and done ytwhich is good in thy syghte And Ezechias wepte sore But whan Esay was not gone out of halfe the cite yeworde of yeLORDEcame to him sayde Turne back tell Ezechias yeprynce of my people Thus sayeth yeLORDEGod of thy father Dauid I herde thy praier considered yeteares Beholde I wil heale ye on the thirde daye shalt thou go in to yehouse of theLORDE fiftene yeares wil I adde yelife wyll delyuer the this cite from the kynge of Assyria this cite wil I defende for myne awne sake and for my seruau t Dauids sake And Esay sayde Bringehither a quantite of fygges And whan they broughte them they layed them vpon the sore and it was healed Ezechias sayde vn to Esay Which is yetoken that theLORDEwyll heale me and that I shal go vp in to the house of yeLORDEon the thirde daye Esay sayde This token shalt thou of theLORDE that theLORDEshal do acordynge as he hath sayde Shall the shadowe go ten degrees forwarde or shal it turne ten degrees backwarde Ezechias sayde It is an easy thinge for the shadowe to go ten degrees downewarde ytis not my mynde but that it go ten degrees backwarde Then cryed the prophet Esay theLORDE Eccli 48eand the shadowe wente backe ten degrees in Achas Dyall which he was descended afore At the same tyme Merodach Baladan the sonne of Baladan kynge of Babilon Esa39asent letters and presentes Ezechias for he had herde that Ezechias had bene sicke And Ezechias reioysed with them shewed them all the house of rotes the syluer golde spyces and the best oyle and the house of ordinaunce and all that was founde in his treasures There was nothinge in his house and in all his domynion but Ezechias shewed it them Then came Esay the prophet kynge Ezechias and sayde him What these men sayde and whence came they the Ezechias sayde They came to me out of a farre countre euen from Babilon He sayde What they sene in thyne house Ezechias sayde They sene all that is in my house and there is nothynge in my but I shewed it them Then sayde Esay Ezechias Heare the worde of theLORDE Beholde 4Re 24 c and 2 b Iere 32 cthe tyme commeth that it shall all be caryed awaye Babilon and whatsoeuer thy fathers layed vp this daye and there shall nothinge be lefte sayeth theLORDE Dan 1 aYee and the children which come of the whom thou shalt beget shalbe taken awaye to be chamberlaynes in the kynge of Babilons palace Ezechias sayde Esay It is good that theLORDEhath spoken And he sayde morouer Let there be peace yet and faithfulnesse in my tyme What more there is to saye of Ezechias and all his power and what he dyd and of the pole and water condyte wher by he conueyed water in to the cite beholde it is wrytten in the Cronicles of the kynges of Iuda 2 Par 32 fAnd Ezechias fell on slepe with his fathers and', '  cried Barney  with a laugh  Harding held up a shotriddled hat  This is how narrow my escape was  he declared  An inch nearer and my career would have been closed  Its glad I am  sor  that it was not  said Barney  Dat am jes so  declared Pomp  Thank you  said the gold seeker  with a thrill of pleasure  Your kind words are gratifying  But so intent had they been on watching the brigands below that they had failed to note a more serious calamity which now threatened them  All this while the copper hue had been increasing the sky  The livid hue upon the horizon had deepened  and a gust of wind  with a mournful sough and wail  swept across the country  The sun was in a yellow mist  and a dark shadow was beginning to creep over the land  Harding was the first to note this  A sharp  startled cry escaped his lips  My God  he cried  It is a storm coming and such a thing in the tropics is no light affair  Pomp and Barney saw the danger as well  A storm  cried Barney  Begorra  it luks to me loike a hurrycane  I jes fink we bettah get out ob dis place  cried Pomp  This was true  But where should they go  The brigands were below  It would hardly be safe to descend  To remain where they were would be to expose themselves to the fury of the storm  It was a dilemma  But there was no time in which to make a decision  Even while they were thinking about it there came a terrific gust of wind  which sent the Kite nigh over on her beam ends  so to speak  Heavens  cried Harding  this will never do  Lower the ship  Barney  The Celt saw that this was likely their only salvation  He sprang to the pilothouse  Pomp and Harding followed  But they had barely time to shut the door when the storm burst  What followed was ever after to them like chaos  The Kite seemed to be whirling and tumbling over and over in space  Every movable article aboard was tossed hither and thither  As for the occupants  one moment they were upon their heads  and the next moment upon their feet  or rolling about like a football  It was evident that the Kite was speeding through space with awful velocity  Where this sort of thing would end up the voyagers did not know  They expected that at any moment the Kite would be divested of her rigging  dashed to the ground  and that they all would be killed  But this did not happen  The very fact of the airships complete helplessness in the vortex of the tornado saved her  The rotascopes were revolving like a whirlwind  Unknown to the voyagers the shock had thrown the ratchet of the lever open  and the full force of the current was on  Every lull in the force of the wind gave the airship a chance to shoot upward  Up she went like a rocket  higher and higher  She attained a tremendous elevation from the earth  as the passengers now began to discover by reason of the change of temperature     ', "offered to us for sale were brought some of them three or four thousand miles and exchanged like cattle from one hand to another till they reached the coast But who could return these to their homes or make them compensation for their sufferings during their long journeyings He would now conclude by begging pardon of the House for having detained them so long He could indeed have expressed his own conviction in fewer words He needed only to have made one or two short statements and to have quoted the commandment Thou shalt do no murder '' But he thought it his duty to lay the whole of the case and the whole of its guilt before them They would see now that no mitigations no palliatives would either be efficient or admissible Nothing short of an absolute abolition could be adopted This they owed to Africa they owed it too to their own moral characters And he hoped they would follow up the principle of one of the repentant African captains who had gone before the committee of privy council as a voluntary witness and that they would make Africa all the atonement in their power for the multifarious injuries she had received at the hands of British subjects With respect to these injuries their enormity and extent it might be alleged in their excuse that they were not fully acquainted with them till that moment and therefore not answerable for their former existence but now they could no longer plead ignorance concerning them They had seen them brought directly before their eyes and they must decide for themselves and must justify to the world and their own consciences the facts and principles upon which their decision was formed Mr Wilberforce having concluded his speech which lasted three hours and a half read and laid on the table of the House as subjects for their future discussion twelve propositions which he had deduced from the evidence contained in the privy council report and of which the following is the abridged substance 1 That the number of slaves annually carried from the coast of Africa in British vessels was about 38 000 of which on an average 22 500 were carried to the British islands and that of the latter only 17 500 were retained there 2 That these slaves according to the evidence on the table consisted first of prisoners of war secondly of free persons sold for debt or on account of real or imputed crimes particularly adultery and witchcraft in which cases they were frequently sold with their whole families and sometimes for the profit of those by whom they were condemned thirdly of domestic slaves sold for the profit of their masters in some places at the will of the masters and in others on being condemned by them for real or imputed crimes fourthly of persons made slaves by various acts of oppression violence or fraud committed either by the princes and chiefs of those countries on their subjects or by private individuals on each other or lastly by Europeans engaged in this traffic 3 That the trade so carried on had necessarily a tendency to occasion frequent and cruel wars among the natives to produce unjust convictions and punishments for pretended or aggravated crimes to encourage acts of oppression violence and fraud and to obstruct the natural course of civilization and improvement in those countries 4 That Africa in its present state furnished several valuable articles of commerce which were partly peculiar to itself but that it was adapted to the production of others with which we were now either wholly or in great part supplied by foreign nations That an extensive commerce with Africa might be substituted in these commodities so as to afford a return for as many articles as had annually been carried thither in British vessels and lastly that such a commerce might reasonably be expected to increase by the progress of civilization there 5 That the Slave Trade was peculiarly destructive to the seamen employed in it and that the mortality there had been much greater than in any British vessels employed upon the same coast in any other service or trade 6 That the mode of transporting the slaves from Africa to the West Indies necessarily exposed them to many and grievous sufferings for which no regulations could provide an adequate remedy and that in consequence thereof a large proportion had annually perished during the voyage 7", 'heuen aboue the erthe beneth to co tende with his people in iugement Sainge be you gatherd togither before me my faithfull ioyned to my couenaunt concerninge trwe sacrifices Here the heuens shall preche hisrightwismakinge for god him selfe wilbe iuge so he wilSelah Heare my peple for I shal speke o Israel be thou thi selfe witnes whither I be not god yea and that euen thy god Did I euer rebuke the for thi sacrifices or for thy dayly brent offeraunces to be offered before me Did I aske ether bull of thy house or gote out of thy folde For myne are al the beastis of the wodes and thousandis beasts vpon the mountains The birdes of the hilles ar wel knowne to me of the foulis of the felde am not I ignorant If I luste to ete I nede not tel the for al the worlde is myne whatsoeuer is in it Do I ete o ye flesh or dri ke I gotisblode Slaye thankis geuinge the lorde and paye thy promises the most highe godAnd then cal vpon me in tyme off tribulacion and I shall delyuer the to thentent thou shuldst magnifie me But contraryewyse thus speketh god the vngodly wherfore prechest thou my lawe and takest my couenaunt into thy mouth When yet thou hatest my discipline a d castest my wordes at thy tayle When thou hast goten a thefe thou runnest with him and laist in thy lotte with aduouterers Thou openneste thy mouth myscheif and thy tongue painteth forth desaytes Thou sittest and spekest agenstethy nowne brother and vexest vniustly thy mothers sonne These thinges thou doist and yet do I wynke therat besyds al this as thoughe this were not ynoughe thou thinkest me but lyke thi selfe but I shall reason and conuynce the and set my selfe in thy sight Considere these thinges I praye you wherby the rememberaunce of god is fallen awaye lest when I plucke you awaye there be none to delyuer you Who so slayeth laude and thankis geuinge he magnifieth me by this waye shal I shewe hym that sauinge helthe that comethe from god The Title of the Psal 51 The songe adhortatory of Dauid concerninge the co mi ge of the prophete Nathan him after that he had had ado with Bathsaba ij Reg xij The Argument A mynde knowleginge hir selfe gylty of aduoutry and murther prayeth feruently that the lorde wolde restore hir her former faith confidence tranquilite of myndeHAue mercy vpon me oh god accordinge thy goodnes for thy grete infinite mercyes do awaye my transgressions Nowe yet agene washe me fro my wikednes and pourge me fro my sinne For my transgressions do I knowlege and my sinne neuer gothe out of my mynde Agenst the onely to so sinned it beruweth me and it repe teth me to had done this greuouse sinne in thy sight wherfore iustifie me acordinge to thy promise and make me clene accordinge to thy equite Beholde with sorowe and payne was I borne and with sinne my mother conceiued me Bespreigne me with ysope and I shalbe clene washe me and so shal I be whyter than snowe Shewe me ioye and gladnes and my bones shal reioyse which thou hast b oken Auerte thy face fro my sinnes a d do awaye al my iniquites Create a clene herte in me oh god and a stable spirit renewe with in me Cast me not out of thy sight and thy holy spirit take not fro me Restore me the gladnes of thy sauinge helth and sustayne me with thy fre benigne spirit And I shal directe transgressors into thy waye and sinners shalbe conuerted the Delyuer me from that blody synne oh god oh god my sauiour that my to gue might magnify the forme of thy rightwysmakinge Open my lippes Oh Lorde that my mouth mought sheweforthe thy prayse For if thou louedst any slayne sacrifice I wolde paye it the but brent sacrifices delyght not the The sacrifice that god desierth is a contrite spirit a broken and hombledherte these thinges oh god thou despiseth not Be thou good and merciful therfore zion that the wallis off Ierusalem mought be edified a d preserued For thus wilt thou be pleased with the slayne sacrifices of rightwisnes with offraunce and brent sacrifice thus shal the very bullocks be put vpon thy autare The Title of the', 'warred vpon hym droue hym towarde Scotlonde And whan Cadwalin sawe ythe wolde not abyde Cadwalin wolde noo lenger hym pursue but toke some of is folke to Peanda his broderin lawe prayed hym to pursue after Oswalde tyll y he werr taken slayne Cadwalin torned home ayen Whan Os walde erde these tydyng y Cadwalin turned home ayen he wolde no lenger flee but abode Peanda yaue hym batayll and Peanda was dyscomfyted fledde came ayen to Cadwalin sayd ythe woldede neuer holde oo foot of londe of hym but yf so were that he wolde auenge hy of Oswalde Cadwalin lete assemble a grete hoste for to fyght with Oswald so that he Peanda came to Northumberlonde yaue batayll Oswalde And in the same batayll was Oswalde slayne his heed smyte of after he was entered at the abbay of Berdenay in whiche place god had wrought for hy many a fayre myracle both there elles where And anone Oswy his brother seased all the londe in to his honde that was this Oswaldes And the folke of Northumberlonde loued hym wonderly well helde hym for theyr lorde But he had men of his ky ne worthy ynough that wolde departed the londe and they warred togyder wel And for as moche as they were not stronge ynoughe they came to Peanda prayed hym of helpe socour And behyght hy of that londe largely vpon this couenau t that he wolde them gouerne helpe counseyll Peanda herde theyr prayer and so spake with Cadwalin that he sholde ordeyne a grete hoste faste ordeyne hy in to Northumberlonde for to fyght with Oswy And Oswy was a meke man moche loued peas charyte prayed Peanda of loue pens profred hym of golde and syluer grete plente And this Peanda was so proude that he nolde graunt hym peas for no maner thynge but for all thynge he wolde with hy fyght Soo at the last there was sette a daye of batayll And Oswy euer trusted vpon god and Peanda trusted to moche vpon pryde vpon his hoste that he had And togyder they smote egrely but Peanda was anone dyscomfyted slayne And this was after the Incarnacyon of our lorde Ihesu Cryste v C lv yere And this Oswy regned xxviij yere And a kynge that was called Oswyne that was Peandaes cosyn warred vpon hym and togyder fought but Oswy had the victory of Oswyne And Oswyne was dyscomfyted slayne and lyeth at Tynnemouth How kyng Cadwaldre that was Cadwalins sone regned after his fader and was the last kynge of Brytons AFter the deth of Cadwalin regned his sone Cadwaldre well nobly And his moder was the syster of Peanda And whan he had regned xij yere he felle in to a grete syknenesse then e was there a grete dyscorde bytwene the lordes of the londe that euery of them warred vppon other And yet in y tyme there fell so grete derth scarsyte of corne other vitaylles in this londe yta man myght go iij or iiij dayes fro towne to towne ythe sholde not fynde to bye for golde ne syluer brede wyne ne none other vitayle wherwith a man myght lyue But oonly the people lyued by rot of herbes for other lyuyng had they none so moche was it faylled all abowte fysshes wylde beestes all other thynge so that yet to this mysauenture there fell so grete mortalyce pestylente amo ge the people by the corrupcion of y ayre that the lyuynge people suffysed not to burye the deed bodyes For they deyed so sodenly both grete smale lorde seruau t in etynge goynge spekynge they fell downe deyed so ytneuer was herde of more sodeyne deth amonge the people For he ytwente for to burye the deed body with the same deed body was buryed And so they that myght flee fledde forsoke theyr londes houses as well for the grete hungre derth scarsyte of corne other vitayll as for y grete mortalyte pestylence in the londe wente in to other londes for to saue theyr lyues lefte the londe all deserte wast so ytthere was no man for to trauayle tylthe the londe So that the londe was barayne of corne all other fruytes for de a eof tyllyers and this mysauenture dured xi yere and more that noo man myght ere ne sowe How Cadwaldre wente oute of this londe in to lytell Brytayne CAdwaldre sawe grete', 'yeporte And the archers shot from the wall vpon thy seruauntes and slewe certayne of the kynges seruauntes and thy seruaunt Vrias the Hethite is deed also Dauid sayde the messaunger Thus shalt thou saye Ioab Let not ytvexe the for the swerde consumeth now one now another Go forth with the battayll against the cite that thou mayest destroye it and co forte the men And whan Vrias wife herde that Vrias was deed she mourned for hir huszbande But wha she had made an ende of mournynge Dauid sent and caused her be fetched his palace and she became his wyfe and bare him a sonne Neuertheles this dede ytDauid dyd displeased theLORDE TheXII Chapter ANd theLORDEsent Nathan Dauid Whan he came to him he tolde him There were two men in one cite the one riche the other poore The riche man had very many shepe and oxen but the poore man had nothinge saue one litle shepe which he had boughte and norished it so that it grewe vp with him and his children together It ate of his bred and dranke of his cuppe and slepte in his lappe and he helde it as a doughter But whan there came a straunger the riche man he spared to take of his awne shepe oxen to prepare oughte for the straunger that was come him and toke the poore mans shepe and prepared it for the man that was come him The was Dauid wroth with greate displeasureagaynst that man and sayde Nathan As truly as theLORDElyueth the man that hath done this is the childe of death The shepe also shal he make good foure folde because he hath done soch a thinge and not spared it Then sayde Nathan Dauid Thou art euen the man Thus sayeth theLORDEthe God of Israel I anoynted the to be kynge ouer Israel and delyuered the out of the hande of Saul and geven the yilordes house and his wyues in to thylappe and the house of Israel and Iuda I geuen the and yf that be to litle I wyl yet do this and that for the also Wherfore hast thou then despysed the worde of theLORDE to do soch euell in his sighte Vrias the Hethite hast thou slayne with the swerde His wife hast thou taken to be thy wyfe but him hast thou slayne with yeswerde of the children of Ammon Now therfore shal not yeswerde departe from thy house for ouer because thou hast despysed me and taken the wife of Vrias the Hithite to be thy wife Thus sayeth theLORDE Beholde c 16 dI wyll rayse vp euell of thyne awne house and wyll take thy wyues before thyne eyes and wyl geue them thy neghboure so that he shall lye with thy wyues by Sonne lighte For thou hast done it secretly but I wyl do this in the sighte of all Israel and by Sonne lighte Then sayde Dauid Nathan 47 c 0 aI synned theLORDE Nathan sayde Dauid So hath theLORDEalso taken awaye thy synne thou shalt not dye But for so moch as thou thorow this dede hast caused the enemies of theLORDEto blaspheme yesonne that is borne the shall dye the death And Nathan wente home As for the childe which Vrias wife bare Dauid theLORDEsmote it so that it was deedsicke And Dauid besoughte God for the childe and fasted and wente in and laie all nighte vpon the earth Then rose the Elders of his house and wolde taken him vp fro the grounde neuertheles he wolde not nether ate he wtthem Vpon the seuenth daye yechilde dyed And Dauids seruauntes durst not tell him that the childe was deed For they thoughte Beholde whan the childe was yet alyue we spake him and he herkened not oure voyce How moch more shall it greue him yf we saye The childe is deed And Dauid sawe that his seruauntes made a whisperinge together and perceaued that the childe was deed and sayde his seruauntes Is the childe deed They sayde Yee Then rose Dauid vp from the earth and waszshed him selfe and anoynted him and put on other garmentes wente in to the house of theLORDE and worshipped And whan he came agayne he commaunded to set bred before him and ate Then sayde his seruauntes him What maner of thinge is this that thou doest Whan the childe was alyue thou fastedst and', '  And men came into Knights Gard till we had two thousand men in it  and great store of munitions of war and provisions  But Alys and I lived happily together in the painted hall and in the fair watermeadows  and as yet no one came against us  And still her talk was  of deeds of arms  and she was never tired of letting the serpent rings of my mail slip off her wrist and long hand  and she would kiss my shield and helm and the gold wings on my surcoat  my mothers work  and would talk of the ineffable joy that would be when we had fought through all the evil that was coming on us  Also she would take my sword and lay it on her knees and talk to it  telling it how much she loved me  Yea in all things  O Lord God  Thou knowest that my love was a very child  like thy angels  Oh  my wise softhanded love  endless passion  endless longing always satisfied  Think you that the shouting curses of the trumpet broke off our love  or in any ways lessened it  no  most certainly  but from the time the siege began  her cheeks grew thinner  and her passionate face seemed more and more a part of me  now too  whenever I happened to see her between the grim fighting she would do nothing but kiss me all the time  or wring my hands  or take my head on her breast  being so eagerly passionate that sometimes a pang shot through me that she might die  Till one day they made a breach in the wall  and when I heard of it for the first time  I sickened  and could not call on God  but Alys cut me a tress of her yellow hair and tied it in my helm  and armed me  and saying no word  led me down to the breach by the hand  and then went back most ghastly pale  So there on the one side of the breach were the spears of William de la Fosse and Lionel of the gold wings  and on the other the spears of King Gilbert and Sir Guy le bon amant  but the King himself was not there  Sir Guy was  Well what would you have  in this world never yet could two thousand men stand against twenty thousand  we were almost pushed back with their spearpoints  they were so close togetherslay six of them and the spears were as thick as ever  but if two of our men fell there was straightway a hole  Yet just at the end of this we drove them back in one charge two yards beyond the breach  and behold in the front rank  Sir Guy  utterly fearless  cool  and collected  nevertheless  with one stroke I broke his helm  and he fell to the ground before the two armies  even as I fell that day in the lists  and we drove them twenty feet farther  yet they saved Sir Guy  Well  again what would you have  They drove us back again  and they drove us into our inner castle walls     ', 'Henry ConwayofBotrithanEsqFlint 535Julij26 Edward GreenofSonpfordEsqEssex536Julij28 John StapeleyofPatchamEsqSuss537Julij30 Metcalfe RobinsonofNewbyEsqEbor 543Aug 6 Anthony OldfieldofSpaldingEsqLinc 544Aug 10 Peter LeicesterofTableyEsqCestr 545Aug 11SirWilliam Wheelerof the City of Westm Knight with Remainder toCharlesWheelerCosin to the said SirWilliamand the heirs males of the body of the saidCharles Midd 546Aug 16 John NewtonofBarscoteFsqueGlouc 547Aug 16 Thomas LeeofHartwellEsqBuck 548Aug 16 Thomas SmithofHathertonEsqwith Remainder for want of Issue male of his body toLaurence Smithhis brother c and for want of Issue male ofLaurence toFrancis Smithhis brother c Cestr 549Aug 17SirRalph AshtonofMiddletonKnight Lanc 550Aug 17 John RousofHenhamEsqSuff 551Aug 22 Henry MassingbeardofBratosts HallEsqLinc 552Aug 28 John HalesofCoventreEsqWarm 553Aug 30 Ralph BoveyofHill fieldsEsq Extinct UUarm 554Aug 30 John KnightleyofOffchurchEsqUUarm 555Aug 31SirJohn DrakeofAsheKt Devon 556Sept 5 Oliver St GeorgeofCarickermrickin the County ofTrimEsqIreland557Sept 11SirJohn BowyerofKnipersleyKnight Staff 558Sept 13SirWilliam WildeKnight Recorderof the City ofLondon afterwards one of the justices of the Kings Bench Lond 559Sept 19 Joseph AsheofTittenhamEsqMidd 560Sept 22 John HowofComptonEsqGlouc 561Sept 26 John SwinburneofChap HetonEsqNorthumb 562Oct 12 John TrotofLaverstokeEsq Extinct Hants 563Oct 13 Humphrey MillerofOxenheathEsqKent564Oct 15SirJohn LewesofLedstonKnight Extinct Ebor 565Oct 19 John BealeofMaidstonEsqKent566Oct 16SirRichard FraklinofMoore ParkeKnight Hartf 567Nov 8 William RussellofLanghornEsqCaerm 568Nov 9 Thomas BoothbyofFriday Hillin the Parish ofChingfordEsq Extinct Essex569Nov 9 William BackhouseEsqGrandchild toRowland Backhouselate Alderman ofLondon Extinct Midd 570Nov 12SirJohn Cutlerof the City ofLondonKnight Midd 571Nov 16 Giles MottetofLeigeEsq572Nov 21 Henry GiffordofBurstallEsqLeic 573Nov21SirThomas FooteKnight Citizen ofLondon v Arthur OnslowMaij8 1674 Midd 574Nov 22 Thomas ManwaringofOver PeverEsqCestr 575Nov 22 Thomas BennetofBaberhamEsqCambr 576Nov 29 John WrothofBlendenhall Kent577Dec 3 George WynneofNostellEsqEbor 578Dec 4 Heneage FetherstonofBlakeswareEsqHartf 579Dec 4 Humphrey MonnoxofWottonEsqBedf 580Dec 10 John PeytonofDodingtonwithin the Isle ofElyEsq Extinct Cambr 581Dec 11 Edmund AndersonofBroughtonEsq Linc 582Dec 11 John FaggofWistonEsqSuss 583Dec 18 Matthew HerbertofBromfieldEsqSalop 584Dec 19 Edward WardofBexleyEsqNorff 585Dec 22 John KeytofEbringtonEsqGlouc 586Dec 22 William KillegrewofArwynikeEsqwith remainder toPeter KillegrewofArwynikeaforesaidEsqSon of SirPeter KillegrewKnight Cornub 587Dec 22 John BuckofLamby grangeEsqLinc 588Dec 24 William FranklandofThirkelbyEsqEbor 589Dec 24 Richard StiddolphofNorburyEsq Extinct Surr 590Dec 24 William GardnerCitizen ofLondon Midd 591Dec 28 William JuxonofAlbourneEsqSuss 592Dec 29 John LegardofGantonEsqEbor 593Dec 31 George MarwoodofLittle BuskbyEsqEbor 594Dec 31 John JacksonofHickletonEsqEbor 595Jan 2SirHenry PickeringofWhaddonKnight Cantab 596Jan 2 Henry BedingfieldofOxbroughEsqNorff 597Jan 4 Walter Plomerof theInner Temple LondonEsqMidd 598Jan 8 Herbert SpringetofBroyleEsq Extinct Suss 599Jan 23 William Powell aliasHinson ofPengethleyEsqHeref 600Jan 25 Robert Newtonof the City ofLondonEsq Extinct Midd 601Jan 29 Nicholas StaughtonofStaughtonEsqSurr 602Jan 29 William RokebyofSkyersEsqEbor 603Febr 2 Walter ErnleyofNew SarumEsqUUilts 604Febr 2 John HubaudofIpsleyEsqUUarw 605Febr 7 Thomas MorganofLangattock Monm 606Febr 9 George LaneofTulskein the County ofRoscommonIrish Viscountviz Vic Lanesborough Ireland 607Febr 13 George WakefrenofBeckfordEsqGlouc 608Febr 15 Benjamin WrightofCranham HallEssex609Febr 18 John Colletonof the City ofLondonEsqMidd 610Febr 18SirJames Modyfordof the City ofLondonKnight Midd 611Febr 21 Thomas BeaumontofStoughtongrangeEsqLeic 612Febr 23 Edward SmithofEsheFsqueDurh Martij4 John Napier aliasSandyEsqwith remainder toAlexander Napier c with remainder to the heirs male of SirRobert NapierKnight Grandfather to the saidJohn And with precedency before allBaronetsmade since the four and twentieth ofSeptemberAnno10 RegisJac at which time the said SirRobertwas Created aBaronet Which Letters Patents so granted to the said SirRobert Napier were surendred by SirRobert Napier father of the saidJohnandAlexander lately deceased to the intent that the said degree ofBaronetshould be granted to himself with remainder to the saidJohnandAlexander 613Martij4 Thomas GiffordofCastle Jordanin the County ofMeath Extinct Ireland 614Martij4 Tho CliftonofCliftonEsqLanc 615Martij4 William WilsonofEastborneEsqSuss 616Martij4 Compton ReadofBartonEsqBerks 617Martij10SirBrian BroughtonofBroughtonKnight Staff 618Martij16 Robert SlingesbyofNew cellsEsqHartf 619Martij16 John CroftsofStowEsqSuff 620Martij16 Ralph VerneyofMiddle ClaydonEsqBuck 621Martij18 Robert DicerofUphallEsqHartf 622Martij20 John BromfieldofSouth warkeFsqueSurr 623Martij20 Thomas RichofSunningEsqBerks 624Martij20 Edward SmithofEdmundthorpeEsqLeic Anno Dom 1661 RegisCar 2 xiij 625Martij26 Walter LongofWhaddonEsqWilts 626Martij30 John FetiplaceofChilreyEsqBexks 627Apr 8 Walter HendleyofLouchfieldEsqSuss 628Apr 9 William ParsonsofLangleyEsqBuck 629Apr 9 John CambellofWoodfordEsq Extinct Essex630Apr 20 William MorriceofWerringtonEsqeldest son toWilliam MorriceKnight one of His Majesties Principall Secretaries of State Devon 631Apr 20SirCharles GawdeyofCrowshallKnight Suff 632Apr 29 William GodolphinofGodolphinEsqCornub 633Apr 26 William CaleyofBrumptonEsqEbor 634Apr 30 Thomas CursonofWater PerryEsqOxon 635Maij1 Edmund FowellofFowellEsqDevon 636Maij7 John CropleyofClerkenwellEsqMidd 637Maij10 William SmithofRed CliffEsqBuck 638Maij10 George CookeofWheatleyEsqEbor 639Maij10 Charles LlhoydofGarthEsqMontgom 640Maij10 Nathaniel PowellofEwhurstEsqEssex641Maij15 Denney AshburnhamofBromhamEsqSuss 642Maij16 Hugh SmithofLong AshtonEsqSomers 643Maij18 Robert JenkinsonofWalcotEsqOxon 644Maij20 William GlinneofBisseteraliasBurncesterEsqOxon 645Maij21 John CharnokofHolcotEsqBedf 646Maij21 Robert BrookeofNettonEsqSuff 647Maij25 Thomas NevillofHoltEsqLeic 648Maij27 Henry AndrewsofLathburyEsqBuck 649Junij4 Anthony CravenofSpersholtEsqBerks 650Junij5 John ClaveringofAxwellEsqDurh 651Junij8 Thomas DerhamofWest DerehamEsqNorff 652Junij17 William StanleyofHoutonEsqCestr 653Junij17 Abraham CullenofEast SheneEsqSurr 654Junij17 James RoushoutofMilnst MaylersEsqEssex655Junij17 Godfrey CopleyofSprotboroughEsqEbor 656Junij17 Griffith WilliamsofPenrhinEsqCaern 657Junij18 Henry WinchecumbeofBuckdeburyEsqBexks 658Junij18 Clement ClarkeofLande AbbyEsqLeic 659Junij18 Thomas VinerAlderman ofLondon Midd 660Julij18 John Sylyardofde la WarreEsqKent661Julij10 Christopher GuiseofElsmoreEsqGlouc 662Julij11 Reginald ForsterofEast GrenewicheEsqKent663Julij16 Philip ParkerofErwartonEsq664Julij16SirEdward DukeofDenhallKnight Suff 665Julij21 Charles HusseyofCaythorpEsqLinc 666Julij21 Edward BarkhamofWaynfleteEsqLinc 667Julij23 Thomas Nortonof the City ofCoventryEsqWarw 668Julij23 John Dormerof theGrangeEsqBuck 669Aug 2 Thomas CarewofHaccombeEsqDevon 670Aug 7 Mark MilbankeofHalnabyEbor 671Aug 16 Richard RothwellofEwerbyandStaplefordEsqLinc 672Aug 22 John Bankesof the City ofLondon now ofAlesfordinKent Midd 673Aug 30 Henry IngoldsbyofLethenborowEsqBuck 674Sept 3 Francis BickleyofAttilborough Norff 675Sept 5', 'object That by the custom of Parliament fortyObject Members onely are sufficient to make a Commons House of Parliamentand there were at least so many present when this Tax was imposed Therefore it is valid and obligatory both to the secluded absent Members and the Kingdom I answer First That though regularly it be true that fortyAnsw Members are sufficient to make a Commons House to begin prayers and businesses of lesser moment in the beginning of the day till the other Members come and the House be full yet 40 were never in any Parliament reputed a compe ent number to grant Subsidies passe or read Bills or debate or conclude matters of greatest moment which by the constant Rules usage of Parliament were never debated concluded passed but in afreeandfull House when all or most of the Members were present as the ParliamentRolls Journals Modus te ndi Parliamentum SirEdward Cooks4 Institu s p 1 2 26 35 36 CromptonsJurisdiction of Courts f 1 c 39 E 3 7 BrookParliament 27 1 Jac c 1 and the many Records I have cited to this purpose in myLevellers levelled myPlea for the andMemento p 10 abundantly prove beyond contradiction for which cause the Members ought to be fined and lose their ges if absent without sp cial Li nce as Modus t nexdi Parliamentum 5 R 2 Par 2 c 4 9 H 8 c 16 andA Co ection of all Orders c of the late Parliament pa 294 357 with their frequent summoning and fining absent Members evidence Secondly Though fo ty Members onely may peradventur make an House in cas of absolu e nece y when he r st through sicknes publick or private occasions are volu rily or negligently absent and might freely repair thither to sit or give their Votes if they pleased yet forty Members nev r yet made a Common House by custome of Parliament here being never any such case til now when the rest being above our hundred were forcibly secluded or driven thence by an army through the practice or connivance of those forty sitting o purpose that they should not over nor counte vote them much lesse an House to sequester or expell the other Members or impose any Tax upon them Till they shew me such a l w custom or President of Parliament not to be found in any age all they pretend is nothing to purpo e or the present case Thirdly Neither forty Members nor a whole House of Commons were ever enough in any age by the Custome ofParliament or Law of England or impose a Tax or make any Act of Parliament without the King and Lords as I haveSeemy Plea for the Lords andLevellers levelled alreadyproved much l sse after they ceased to be Members by the Parliaments dissolution through the Kings beheading Neither w re they ever invested with any legall power to seclude or exp l any of their felow Members especially if duly elected for any Vote wherein the Majority of the House concurred with them or differing in their consciences and judgements from them nor for any other cause without the Kings and Lords concurrence in whom the ordinary judiciall power of the Parliament resides as I have undeniably proved by presidents and reasons in myPlea for the Lords p 47 to 53 andArdua Regni which is further evident byClaus Dors 7 R 2 M 32 Mr SeldensTitles of Honor p 737 BanneretCamoysCase discharged from being knight of the Shire by the Kings Writ and judgment alone without the Commons vote because a Peer of the Realm the practice of s questring and expelling Commons by their fellow Commons only being a late dangerous unparliamentary usurpation unknown to our Ancestors destructive to the priviledges and freedom of Parliaments and injurious to those Counties Cities Boroughs whose Trustees are secluded the House of Commons it self being no Court of Justice to give either an Oath or finall Sentence and having no more Authority to dismember their fellow Members then any Judges Justices of peace or Committees have to disjudg disjustice or discommittee their fellow Judges Justices or Committeemen being all of equall authority and made Members only by the Kings Writ and peoples Election not by the Houses or o her Members Votes who yet now presume both to make and unmake seclude and recal expel and restore their fellowMembers at their pleasure contrary to the practice and resolution', '  Presuming upon your generosity  I have sent my steward and my own maid  that she may have proper protection on her journey  After my granddaughter has been at Houghton long enough to feel that it is to be her home in the future  I shall expect the pleasure of a visit from you and Lady Hope  LOUISA  Countess of Carset  Never  since the day in which he brought the first Lady Hope home  a bride  had such intense satisfaction filled the earls heart as this letter brought him  Involved  as he was  with pecuniary difficulties  harassed about his daughter  humiliated by the silent rejection by which the nobility in the neighborhood had repudiated his wife for so many years  this concession so nobly made by the old countess  was an opening of good fortune which promised a solution of all these difficulties  It had  in truth  lifted a heavy burden from his life  With the letter in his hand Lord Hope went to his wifes dressingroom  where he found her  holloweyed  and so nervous that a faint cry broke from her as he entered the room  She felt the loss of her brother terribly  notwithstanding what seemed to be a ready concession to the harsh treatment he received  and her sleep  as we know  had been restless and broken in the night  She was cold and shivering  though the weather was warm  and had wrapped a shawl  full of richlytinted colors  over her morningdress  and sat cowering under it like some newlycaught animal  Lord Hope felt that his inhospitable expulsion of her brother  and the cruel conversation that had followed it  was the cause of this nervous depression  and his heart smote him  With the letter open in his hand he went up to her chair  and bending over it  kissed Rachael on the forehead  A smile broke over those gloomy features  the heavy eyes lighted up  she lifted her face to his  Oh  you do love meyou do love me  My poor Rachael  how can you permit words that sprang out of the gloomy memories which Hepworth brought to trouble you so  Come  smile again  for I have good news for youfor us all  Good news  Is Hepworth coming back  Forget Hepworth just now  and read that  Lady Hope took the letter and read it through  When she gave it back  her face was radiant  At lastat last  she exclaimed  Oh  Norton  this will lift me to my proper place by your side  Now  now I will make you proud of me  These patricians shall learn that all great gifts do not spring from birththat genius has a nobility which can match that given by kings  Rachael started up in her excitement  flung the shawl away  and stood a priestess where she had just cowered like a wounded animal  Now we shall be all the world to each other  and walk through this proud life of yours  fairly mated  Great Heavens  after a night like the last  who could have expected such a morning  But Clara  you will let her go     ', "Reception of unnatural Nutriment This may be done thus Let an Infant suck a Moross Surly Woman and it will receive not only Nourishment but the ill Qualities of the Nurse No wonder then the Child degenerates from its Parents when it participates of another's Nature There can be no true Affection between the Mother and such a Child For what difference will there be between the Legitimate and a Bastard when thou shalt take them both Young and bring them up saying I am thy Mother and the like In fine every Mother ought to Suckle her own Child when she is not infirm Besides Dost thou think the Brests were made for no other Use than to excite Lust Consider All Objects ought to be hid which have force enough in themselves to attract Vice Let this suffice If thou woud'st preserve tender Flowers till they areRipe they must not be expos'd to every unwholsome Blast 15 The Hawk and Birds A Hawk flew Scaling thro' the Air With hopes to find some Prey But strait the Birds perceiv'd her near And up they flew away One mounts her Back a Hole to pick The other Three together At Head Tail Wings do snatch at quick Plucking from thence a Feather Thus they the greedy Hawk assault Which makes him cry and rore Good Birds forgive me now this Fault I'll ne'er do so no more The MORAL IF my Child thou wilt live to a good Old Age and leave behind thee a Name not inroll'd in the black Leaves of Oppression Extortion Fraud and Usury now is the time to fly Covetousness and check all unjust Desires after the Injoyments of another Why wilt thou turnHawk Hast thou not seen One hurry'd to the Ducking place by a Multitude Nay hast thou not held an Arm or a Leg till thy Companions have Pump'd him This is only a Seasoning him forBridewelland the Gallows Let me advise thee then if thou wilt divert Disgrace from thy Family and avoid Shame and Misery thy self look not on thy Play fellow's Toys with Affection Meddle not with thy School fellow's Top Book or Satchel because it is finer than thine or because thou hast not the same Nay if something molests thy Teeth and thou seest a Pin drop off his Sleeve use it not without his Consent Thus thou wilt inure thy self in the ways of Virtue and be happy in a Contented Mind Palfer from none for Gain ill got Will with that Party's Mem'ry rot 16 The Gulon BEhold this glutt'nous Gulon how She seizes on her Prey And never leaves with Teeth to tare Till all's consum'd away But fills her Belly monstrous full Then to give Nature ease Betwixt two Trees she pulls herself The Meat from thence to squeeze So empty'd runs again to StuffAs much or rather more And never thinks she has enough But still for Food does roar The MORAL WOu'dst thou be a Man of Understanding endow'd with a Thinking Soul indeavour to keep thy Spirits free from the Rapine of an unnatural Apetite For as too much Oyl retards the motion of the Watch wheels so Gluttony depresses the Spirits and keeps 'em from Soaring above the reach of Nature What Idea canst thou form of aSummum Bonumhere which is nothing but the searching out the Bounds of Nature with the injoyment of a Mind Serenely bent to Benefit the Publick when thou art fit for nothing but to lye down and wallow with Swine When I was inAmerica I saw anIndianwith a Belly stuff'd like a Wool pack begirt about with a Belt I ask'd him Why he did so He reply'd When we find a Prey we devour it all be it never so much and till we catch another we take in our Belts a Hole every time we go to Stool and so remain satisfy'd This may allow of some Excuse inthem but for those who have the Use at Discretion it's most Unnatural especially where there are Objects enough ready to Starve for want ofThatwhich is wasted 17 Young Storks and their Dams AN antient Stork who well had liv'd Began for to Decay And fearing none wou'd lend Relief Thus to her self doth say Ah woe is me I cannot flyTo seek my daily Food For Age has clip'd my Wings wherebyThey do me little good Whereat some", 'so the vengeaunce fell on hy selfe that he wolde done other Now ye may wel se by these grete myracles that he was an holy man and therfore lette vs serue hym and he wyll praye for vs all to our lorde Amen De sancto Michaele archangelo GOod frendes suche a daye ye shall saynt Myghelles daye tharchaungell that daye all holy chirche maketh mynde and mencyon of all aungelles for the grete socoure comforte and helpe that mankynde hadde of aungelles and specyallyof saynt Mychaell for thre prerogatyues ythe had For he is wonderfull in appyerynge merueylous in myracles werkynge vyctoryous in fyghtynge he was wonderfull in apperynge For say t Gregory sayth wha almyghty god wyl werke ony wonderfull dede thenne he sendeth for Mychaell his seruau t as for his banerer For he bereth a shelde a sygne of his armes wherfore he was sent with Moyses Aaro to Egypt to werke merueyles for though the sygne was in Moyses the werkynge was done by Mychael for he departed the reed see kept the water in two partyes whyle the people of Israhell wente thrugh and so passed lad them forth to flom Iordan kept the water lyke an hylle of eche syde of theym whyle they passed sauf sounde to the londe of behest Also Mychaell is keper of paradyse taketh the soules that be sent thydre Also he shal slee Antecryste in yemount of Olyuete he shal bydde all yedeed aryse come to the dome other angelles wthym shal brynge al the Instrumentes of our lordes passyon the crosse yecrowne spere nayles hamer spo ge eysell gall scourges and all other thynges that were at Crystys passyon to them ytshall be dampned ytsette nought ne byleue not in his passyon Thus it appyereth wonderfully He wroughte also myracles merueylously In Apulia is an hye hylle ythylle that is called Garganus and is nye a grete Cyte and there dwelled a ryche man of dyuerse catell And as his bestes wente on the hylle it happed a bulle to be lefte behynde the other bestes Thenne this man his seruaunt went to seke this bulle founde hym standynge before an hole in a grete denne thenne one of them shot an arrowe at hym the arowe torned ayen smote hym ytshot the arrowe and hurte hym sore Thenne were they sore a ferde and merueylled what that myght meane and wente to the bysshop tolde hym all the cause Then the bysshop prayde togod for to parfyght knowleche what it was Thenne in the mou t of Garganus Mychaell appyered to hym and sayd it was goddes wyll that that ma sholde be hurte For ye shall knowe well that I am keper of yeplace wherfore go ye make a chirche of yedenne And so the bysshop made a fayre chirche there Also Mychaell appyered to an other bysshop and badde hym go to an hylle toppe the mount of Gardell there as he fou de a bulle tyed he sholde make a chirche in the worshyp of god saynt Mychaell Then were there two roches of stone on eyther syde ytthe werke myght not vp Thenne saynt Mychaell appered to a man that hyght Haymo badde hym go put awaye yeroche drede no thynge So this man wente thyder and sette to his sholders badde the roche go vtter in the name of god saynt Mychaell and so the hylles wente vtter as moche as neded to the werke Narracio We rede also in the lyf of saynt Gregory how there was a grete multytude of people in Rome they sawe arrowes of fyre come out of the ayer and slewe moche people Thenne saynt Gregory prayed to god to cesse yepestylence Then he sawe an angel standynge vpon a castell walle wypynge his blody swerde But yea gell he sayd was saynt Mychael that was sent thydre to punysshe the peple for synne Thus Mychaell was merueylle in myracles werkyng He was also vyctoryous in fyghtynge for whan yecytezens of Sepontyne were oppressyd wtpaynems sholde gyue them batayll they prayed oft to say t Mychaell of helpe Then yenyght before as yebatayl sholde be Mychaell appered to yebysshop sayd to hy no drede but go to yebatayll boldely he wolde helpe hy And soo on yemorowe wha the batayll sholde be the hylle of Garganus was ouercouered with a grette myste And arrowes come out of themyst fleynge of fyre and boltes of', "a country man that takesIn time of spring a brickbat or a stone And throwes the same vpon a knot of snakes That he together clusterd all in one How great a spoile the stone among them makes And those that scape how quickly they be gone So didOrlandowith these pesants play That glad were they that scapt to runne away 36Those that could scape the heauie tables fall Vnto their feete commended their defence Which were asTurpinwrites but seuen in all Which seuen were glad to runne away from thence But yet their flying brought them helpe but small Orlandomeanes to punish their offence Their feete nor yet their fence could them so gard But that he brought them to the hanging ward 37Now when the foresaid aged woman saw In how bad sort these trends of hers were serued She was affeard for well she knew by law That no lesse punishment she had deserued This veriuous woman is spoken of againe in the 20 Canto aloue the 60 staffe Forthwith from thence she stale away for aw And vp and downe the desert wood she swarued Vntill at last a warrior stout her met But who it was I may not tell as yet 38The tender damsell dothOrlandopray Her chastitie and honour to protect Who made her go with him and from that day In the 23 booke Staff 45 Had her a fatherly respect Now as they went a prisner by the way They saw whose name I may not now detect Bradamant Now should I speake ofBradamantby right Whom erst I left in such a dolefull plight 39The valorous Lady looking long in vaine When herRogerowould to her returne Lay in Marsilia to the Pagans paine Where eu'ry day she did them some shrowd turne For some of them in Prouence did remaine And Languedock where they did spoile and burne Till with her valew she did them rebuke Supplying place of captaine and of duke 40Now on a day as she sat still and mused The time of his appointment long expired Doubting left she by him might be abused Or that her companie he not desired And often whom she blamd she straight excused Thus while with carefull thought her selfe she tired Melissawhom she thought not to be neare her Came suddenly of purpose for to cheare her 41With pleasant countenanceMelissasage Much like to those that carrie welcome newes Wils her her causelesse sorrow to asswage And goodRogerosabsence doth excuse Swearing that she durst lay her life to gage He would not absent be if he might chuse And that he did now in his promise hault Was not by his but by anothers fault 42Wherefore quoth she get you to horsebacke straightIf you would set your faithfull louer free And I my selfe intend on you to wait Till you his prison with your eye shall see WhereasAtlanta with a strange deceitDetaineth men of base and hie degree And showes by strange illusion distrest Each one the partie whom he loueth best 43Each one doth deeme he sees in great distresse His loue his frend his fellow or his page According as mens reasons more or lesse Are weake or strong such passion to asswage Thus do they follow this their foolish guesse Vntill they come like birds into a cage Searching the pallace with a pensiue hart The great desire not suffering them to part 44Now then said she when you shall once draw nye Where this same Necromancer strange doth dwell He will your coming and the cause descrye And to delude you marke me what I tell He straight will offer there your eye By helpe of some inhabitants of hell Rogerosperson all in wofull plight As though he had beene conquered in fight 45And if you follow thinking him to ayd Then will he stay you as he doth the rest But kill him therefore and be not affraid For so you shall your frend deliuer best So shall your foeAtlantabe betrayd In his owne trap when as he looketh left And feare not when he commeth by to strike him Though he your deare resemble and looke like him46I know full well how hard twill be to trye And how your heart wil faile and hand wil trembleWhen you shall go about to make one dye That shallRogerosshape so right resemble But in this case you may not trust your eye But all your sprites and", 'of the Slave Trade Upon this then I determined and in the middle of the month of November 1785 I began my work By the middle of January I had finished half of it though I had made considerable additions I now thought of engaging with some bookseller to print it when finished For this purpose I called upon Mr Cadell in the Strand and consulted him about it He said that as the original essay had been honoured by the University of Cambridge with the first prize this circumstance would insure it a respectable circulation among persons of taste I own I was not much pleased with his opinion I wished the essay to find its way among useful people and among such as would act and think with me Accordingly I left Mr Cadell after having thanked him for his civility and determined as I thought I had time sufficient before dinner to call upon a friend in the city In going past the Royal Exchange Mr Joseph Hancock one of the religious society of the Quakers and with whose family my own had been long united in friendship suddenly met me He first accosted me by saying that I was the person whom he was wishing to see He then asked me why I had not published my prize essay I asked him in return what had made him think of that subject in particular He replied that his own society had long taken it up as a religious body and individuals among them were wishing to find me out I asked him who He answered James Phillips a bookseller in Georgeyard Lombard street and William Dillwyn of Walthamstow and others Having but little time to spare I desired him to introduce me to one of them In a few minutes he took me to James Phillips who was then the only one of them in town by whose conversation I was so much interested and encouraged that without any further hesitation I offered him the publication of my work This accidental introduction of me to James Phillips was I found afterwards a most happy circumstance for the promotion of the cause which I had then so deeply at heart as it led me to the knowledge of several of those who became afterwards material coadjutors in it It was also of great importance to me with respect to the work itself for he possessed an acute penetration a solid judgment and a literary knowledge which he proved by the many alterations and additions he proposed and which I believe I uniformly adopted after mature consideration from a sense of their real value It was advantageous to me also inasmuch as it led me to his friendship which was never interrupted but by his death On my second visit to James Phillips at which time I brought him about half my manuscript for the press I desired him to introduce me to William Dillwyn as he also had mentioned him to me on my first visit and as I had not seen Mr Hancock since Matters were accordingly arranged and a day appointed before I left him On this day I had my first interview with my new friend Two or three others of his own religious society were present but who they were I do not now recollect There seemed to be a great desire among them to know the motive by which I had been actuated in contending for the prize I told them frankly that I had no motive but that which other young men in the University had on such occasions namely the wish of being distinguished or of obtaining literary honour but that I had felt so deeply on the subject of it that I had lately interested myself in it from a motive of duty My conduct seemed to be highly approved by those present and much conversation ensued but it was of a general nature As William Dillwyn wished very much to see me at his house at Walthamstow I appointed the 13th of March to spend the day with them there We talked for the most part during my stay on the subject of my essay I soon discovered the treasure I had met with in his local knowledge both of the Slave Trade and of slavery as they existed in the United States and I gained from him several facts which with his permission I afterwards inserted in', '  Why shouldnt one be jolly if one can  And what will become of your wife  Oh  she is a very plain stupid creature  and thats the truth  and thinks about nothing but eggs  If she chooses to come  why she may  and if not  why I go without her and here I go  And  as he spoke  he turned quite pale  and then quite white  Why  youre ill  said Tom  But he did not answer  Youre dead  said Tom  looking at him as he stood on his knee as white as a ghost  No  I aint  answered a little squeaking voice over his head  This is me up here  in my balldress  and thats my skin  Ha  ha  you could not do such a trick as that  And no more Tom could  nor Houdin  nor Robin  nor Frikell  nor all the conjurers in the world  For the little rogue had jumped clean out of his own skin  and left it standing on Toms knee  eyes  wings  legs  tail  exactly as if it had been alive  Ha  ha  he said  and he jerked and skipped up and down  never stopping an instant  just as if he had St  Vituss dance  Aint I a pretty fellow now  And so he was  for his body was white  and his tail orange  and his eyes all the colours of a peacocks tail  And what was the oddest of all  the whisks at the end of his tail had grown five times as long as they were before  Ah  said he  now I will see the gay world  My living wont cost me much  for I have no mouth  you see  and no inside  so I can never be hungry nor have the stomachache neither  No more he had  He had grown as dry and hard and empty as a quill  as such silly shallowhearted fellows deserve to grow  But  instead of being ashamed of his emptiness  he was quite proud of it  as a good many fine gentlemen are  and began flirting and flipping up and down  and singingMy wife shall dance  and I shall sing  So merrily pass the day  For I hold it for quite the wisest thing  To drive dull care away  And he danced up and down for three days and three nights  till he grew so tired  that he tumbled into the water  and floated down  But what became of him Tom never knew  and he himself never minded  for Tom heard him singing to the last  as he floated downTo drive dull care awayayay  And if he did not care  why nobody else cared either  But one day Tom had a new adventure  He was sitting on a waterlily leaf  he and his friend the dragonfly  watching the gnats dance  The dragonfly had eaten as many as he wanted  and was sitting quite still and sleepy  for it was very hot and bright  The gnats who did not care the least for their poor brothers death danced a foot over his head quite happily  and a large black fly settled within an inch of his nose  and began washing his own face and combing his hair with his paws but the dragonfly never stirred  and kept on chatting to Tom about the times when he lived under the water     ', '  He must try to think more clearly  He managed to stand up  and to find the brandy  which  with most pitiful foresight  he had brought with him  He had drunk it before he suddenly felt how significant was the eagerness with which he took it  It was another terror  indeed  and he threw himself down again on the bed and lay half dozing  till with the daylight and the singing of the birds  he started awake  with his nerves all ajar  and without energy enough to undress and go to bed properly  He managed  however  to make his appearance downstairs  where Rawdies cheerful bark recalled the poor little dogs terror of the night before  Guy picked him up  and looked into his cairngorm coloured eyes  but no change had come into them  Godfrey  too  was eating his breakfast  and making Jeanie talk about Constancy  Guy played with his teacup  and made critical remarks on the young ladies  till the trap that he had ordered to take him to the station appeared  when he cut short his farewells  and went off hastily  without giving his aunt time to say that she wished him to come back again shortly  As he grew calmer with the increasing distance  he took a resolution  which was the first beginning of a struggle against his fate  Cuthbert Staunton arrived in due time  in a holiday humour  and having plenty of conversation  he occupied Mrs Palmers attention until the hour came for the two young men to wish her good night  and betake themselves to a room devoted to the use of Guy and Godfrey  where they could talk and smoke at their leisure  Yours is a charming climate  said the visitor  where any one may light a fire in August with a clear conscience  Short of southern moonlight  etc  there is nothing so delightful  Sit down in front of it  said Guy  were generally glad of one here  and it looks cheerful  Now  Im expecting you to put me up to all the newest lightsone gets rusty down here  About the spooks  for instance  the Miss Vyners were talking of in London  I want to examine into them a bit  Did you ever come across a fellow who had seen oneby any chance  No  said Staunton  I should like to come across a firsthand one  very much  Well  heres your chance  then  I havetwice  Seen a man who has seen one  No  better than that  seen the genuine article  myself  II want to know how to manage him  It seems the correct thing  nowadays  to entertain ghosts and imps of all kinds  I dont know any  personally  said Cuthbert  purposely echoing Guys bantering tone  though he noticed the matches he struck in vain  and the suppressed excitement of his manner  But I should like to hear your experiences very much  He paid me a visit last night  said Guy  And what is he like  Guy left off trying to light his pipe  and leant back in a corner of the big chair in which he was lounging     ', 'lytell slepynge or wakynge Other men women there be that he suffreth to be in reste peas tho ben suche as drede not god but nyght daye gyue them to all maner lustynges lykynges of theyr flesshe for they ben so redy to synne to do his wyll that hym nedeth not to styre them to euyll therfore he suffreth them in peas without ony trauayle of temptacyons Of suche men speketh saynt Austyn sayth thus Some men women profer theymselfe to synne wylfully abyde not the temptacyons of the fende but they go before the temptacyons be redyer to synne than thefende is to tempte them And sythen it is so that euery man whiche is besy to please god shal be trauayled and pryued with dyuerse temptacyons I wyl shewe the to my felynge and as I rede of other auctours yemaner of begynnynge of euery temptacyou that thou mayst beware of them rather withstande the begynnynge so ouercome the hole temptacyon I rede that our enemye the fende whan he wyll make vs to folowe his wyll or ellys for enuye wyll trauayle and greue vs he begynneth with fals suggestyons that is to saye he putteth in our myndes diuerse ymagynacyons as worldely flesshely thoughtes and somtyme other thoughtes whiche be full greuous peryllous eyther to make vs a grete lust lykynge in the that be worldely or flesshely or ellys to brynge vs in grete heuynes or drede thrugh tho thoughtes whiche be greuous peryllous As to the worldely or flesshely thoughtes yf we suttre theym to abyde in oure herte so longe wylfully tyll we lykynge in them than hath the deuyll wonne a grete stronge warde of vs purfyeweth ferthermore with all his besynes to make vs assente to hym as in wyll to performe it in dede By that dede thou mayst vnderstande euery dedely synne after yesuggestyon is in yebegynnynge To some he begynneth with a fals suggestyon of pryde or ellys of couetyse to some with a suggestyon of glotonye or lecherye and so of all other synnes wherin he supposeth soonest to maystrye ouer man for euery man is enclyned more to one maner synne than to an other And where he hath maystrye that is to say where that synne is performed in dede he besyeth hy sore to brynge it in to custome so thorugh the custometo vs hole vnder his power Go fle withsta de all these perylles the prophete Dauyd sayth in the sawter Go away warde or bowe awaye from euyll do good that is to saye after the exposycyon of doctours Go from the euyll of suggestyon from the suggestyon of entysynge from yeeuyl of delytynge from the euyll of assentynge from the euyl of dede from the euyll of custome Withstande than all suche worldely or flesshely thoughtes as moche as god wyll gyue the grace ytthou fal in none of these euylles whiche as I sayd be full peryllous Ferthermore as to yegreuous thoughtes peryllous perauenture yuwylt aske whiche be tho thoughtes ytbe so greuous peryllous All tho thoughtes that thou hast ayenst thy wyl whiche make the heuy or sory be greuous And for to shewe the more openly what man that ymagyeth vpon hyghe maters ytbe ghoostly whiche passe all erthely mennes wytte As vpon yefayth of holy chyrche or suche other that neden not to be specyfed at this tyme for that man hath greuous thoughtes peryllous yf we suffre suche ymagynacyous abyde take none hede in the begynny ge to the fals suggestyon of yefende wtin short tyme or euer we be ware eyther he wyll make vs lese our kyndely wytte reason or ellys he wyl brynge vs to vnreasonable drede Of suche temptacyons it is nedefull to be ware put theym awaye yf yumay with dououte prayers other occupacyons yf thou may not voyde them suffre them than esely For yushalt vnderstande ytthey be ryght nedeful medefull for thy soule for but it were so ytsuche thoughtes come somtyme in to thy mynde yusholdest seme in thy selfe that yuwere an aungell no man therfore it isnedefull that thou be tempted otherwyle with euyll thoughtes that thou mayst se knowe thyn owne feblenes vnstablenes whiche cometh of thy selfe and that yumayst fele the strength whiche yuhast onely of god Also thou shalt suffre suche thoughtes esely but thou mayst voyde them for all suche thoughtes so ytthou delyte the not in them they ben', '  Do you think the county will tolerate such a mistress for Darrell Courtso blunt  so ignorant  Miss Hastings  he must marry  I can only suppose  replied the governess  that he will please himself  Lady Hampton  without any reference to the county  CHAPTER VII  CAPTAIN LANGTON  June  with its roses and lilies  passed on  the laburnums had all fallen  the lilies had vanished  and still the state of affairs at Darrell Court remained doubtful  Pauline  in many of those respects in which her uncle would fain have seen her changed  remained unalteredindeed it was not easy to unlearn the teachings of a lifetime  Miss Hastings  more patient and hopeful than Sir Oswald  persevered  with infinite tact and discretion  But there were certain peculiarities of which Pauline could not be broken  One was a habit of calling everything by its right name  She had no notion of using any of those polite little fictions society delights in  no matter how harsh  how ugly the word  she did not hesitate to use it  Another peculiarity was that of telling the blunt  plain  abrupt truth  no matter what the cost  no matter who was pained  She tore aside the flimsy vail of society with zest  she spared no one in her almost ruthless denunciations  Her intense scorn for all kinds of polite fiction was somewhat annoying  You need not say that I am engaged  James  she said  one day  when a lady called whom she disliked  I am not engaged  but I do not care to see Mrs  Camden  Even that bland functionary looked annoyed  Miss Hastings tried to make some compromise  You cannot send such a message as that  Miss Darrell  Pray listen to reason  Sir Oswald and yourself agreed that she wasNever mind that  hastily interrupted Miss Hastings  You must not hurt any ones feelings by such a blunt message as that  it is neither polite nor wellbred  I shall never cultivate either politeness or good breeding at the expense of truth  therefore you had better send the message yourself  Miss Hastings  I will do so  said the governess  quietly  I will manage it in such a way as to show Mrs  Camden that she is not expected to call again  yet so as not to humiliate her before the servants  but  remember  not at any sacrifice of truth  Such contests were of daily  almost hourly  occurrence  Whether the result would be such a degree of training as to fit the young lady for taking the position she wished to occupy  remained doubtful  This is really very satisfactory  said Sir Oswald  abruptly  one morning  as he entered the library  where Miss Hastings awaited him  But  he continued  before I explain myself  let me ask you how are you getting onwhat progress are you making with your tiresome pupil  The gentle heart of the governess was grieved to think that she could not give a more satisfactory reply  Little real progress had been made in study  less in manner  There is a mass of splendid material  Sir Oswald  she said  but the difficulty lies in putting it into shape     ', "be in subjection where is there a Land or Nation which hath Lawes and yet evill men may live as they lust without rebuke Pay your tribute here then as did the conquered Christians inRome and the captiveIsraelitesinBabylonof old who were bid to submit to the yoke of their Government and topray for the peace of that City for in the peace thereof yee shall have peace Jerem 29 7 There is no way to Liberty inEnglandbut in well doing Doe that is good and thou shalt have praise of the same Rom 13 3 never strive to recover to your selves a Freedome to doe evill here If thou doest evill be afraid Rom 13 4 but be true and faithfull to the Common wealth ofEngland and the Government thereof and the Powers here shall beministers of God to thee for good in common humanity we are tolove all men in Nationall community tolove the Brother hood and in Religion we are to feare God which three Lawes laid the foundation to that which followes Honour the King for Kings themselves were to use their power for the good of all men of the Brotherhood and of them that feared God punishing evill doers andpraisingthem that did well and good people werenot to malicetheir Kings under pretence of a liberty to doe well without them provided their Governoursrule well reproving Malefactours for the sake of wel affected persons men may doe well with out Rulers over them yet well doersneedRulers over them both to incourage men in well doing and to safe guard them that doe well against evill doers who have evill will at the good of Sion wherefore use yee your liberty as the servants of God 1 Pet 2 16 17 Where no Law is the intent of the Law is to be followed Sect 10 The Law of Nations isLex non scripta as Mr Coulseout ofHollinshed citing the LordHungerfordexecuted for Buggery when yet there was no positive Law to punish it where the written Law comes short what wanteth must be supplyed out of the Law of God and Nature out of the Laws of rightreason and common equity fora terrour of them that doe evill and in defence of them that doe well New sins require new lawes as for the Ranters Lawes have been lately made by this State I grant we are much bound to our Ancestors forMagna Charta and other Lawes of common right and Justice but we need more lawes still to be made as occasion serveth necessity madeDavid eate the Shew Breadto preserve his life otherwise not lawfullfor any man to eate but for the Priests alone HereDavidtransgressed the letter of the Law yet following the intent of the Law he was blamelesse Matth 12 3 4 5 See from the beginning the grounds hereof the Gentileshad not the Law i e the written Law butthey were a Law unto themselves for they had in non Latin alphabet the worke of the Law in their hearts their consciences ortheir thoughts accusing or excusing one another as they did well or ill Rom 2 14 15 forGod had shewed them his power and God head in things that are made Chap 1 20 so that they are without excuse who vanish away in theirimaginations from that they know of God and from that light of God which shewes men what is suitable to the nature of God But seeing thatwhere no Law is there is no transgression Rom 5 13 That is men are slow to impute transgression to themselves where there is no Law thereforethe Law entred that sinne might abound and thatsinnemight becomeexceeding sinfull Rom 7 13 howbeit when men were instructed out of the Law and knew thedirective power of the Law they came short of thepractick part of the Law Thou that teachest the Law through breaking the Law dishonourest thou God Rom 2 21 22 23 And men beinglovers of themselves reproved not themselves when they transgress'd the Law God therefore stirr'd up other men and creatures to avenge the quarrell of his Covenantuponthe Lawlesse Thus it's said God made the wicked for the day of wrath Prov 16 4 That is to execute wrath upon them that doe evill For instance when men worshipped the Creature more then the Creator and in the place of God set up a Golden Calfe to worship it ThenMosescried out Who is on my side let him come", 'kepe her and to teche her And whan her fader moder had offred they went home left her there she chau ged no cher but gaf herself all to spyrytuel occupacyon euery daye from morowe to vndern she was in her prayers and from vnderen tyll none she occupyed her craft of weuynge of clothes in the Temple and at none the mete and the drynke that was brought to her she gaf to poore peple was in her deuocyon tyll an angell brought her mete Thus she lyued so clene so honestly that all her felawes called her quene of maydens And whan ony man spake to her mekely she lowted with her heed and sayd Deo gracias For that worde was comen in her mouth and therfore she is lykened to a spycers shop for she smelleth swete for the presence of the holy ghost was with her and habundaunce of vertues that she sholde bere the kyng of vertues And thus her byrth dayly is Ioye to all good crysten people How this dayewas fyrst founde a grete clerke Iohan bellet telleth there was an holy man that prayed to god often by nyght and on a nyght as he was in his deuocyons he herde a songe of an aungell that oure lady was borne of her moder and no more of all the yere after Soo in a nyght he herde this melodye in the ayere wherfore this holy man prayed to god ythe myght wyttynge what was the cause that he herd yemelody that nyght and nomore of all the yere after Then came an aungell to hy sayd ytnyght oure lady was borne of her moder and therfore the melodye was made in heue at that tyme Thenne wente he to the pope and tolde hym how the aungell sayd and thenne the pope commaunded that day sholde be halowed for euer more thus came this feest fyrst into holy chyrche Also oure lady is borne by water wasshynge that is by crystnynge for whan our lorde Ihesu cryst was baptysed in yewater of flom Iordan then our lady the xii apostles in yetyme were crystned therfor ryght as our lorde folowed the olde and the newe lawe both all that felle to a ma of ryght so our lady fulfylled both lawes all felle to a woman at the same crystenynge for there her sone toke his ryght name she bothe And as yegospel telleth whan our lorde Ihesus was crystned thefadof heuen spake sayd Hic est filius meus c Here is my welbeloued sone But after he was called Iesus goddes sone fro yetyme our lady was called the wyf of Ioseph after ytshe was called the mode of ihesu to moche worshyppe of her The thyrde tyme our lady was born to Ioye passynge for whan she sholde passe out of this worlde her sone came wtgrete multytude of angels brought her to heuen with moche Ioye there crowned her quene of heuen Empresse of helle lady of al yeworlde so she is in euerlastynge blysse NarracioWe fynde of our lady how ther was a Iewe that was bornin Fraunce and came in to Englonde for dyuers maters ythe had to do with other people and came to Gloucester and Brystowe so wolde go in to Wyltshyre but he was take by the way with theues and ledde in to an olde hous bou de to a post and his handes behynde hym and so lete hym there all nyght at last he fell on slepe sawe a fayre woman clothed all in whyte he had neuer seen suche and euen therwith he awoke and founde hym selfe lose Thenne he sawe our lady so bryght that he thought she passed the sonne and sayd what arte thou And she sayd I am Mary that yuand thy nacyon dyspysed and say ytI neuer bare goddes sone but I am come now to brynge the out of thyn erroure and out of pryson that thou art in And therfore come thou with me stande yonder at the stone loke downewarde and so he dyde there he sawe the horryble paynes of hell that he was nye out of his mynde Thenne sayd our lady to hym these be the paynes that be ordeyned to all those that wyll not beleue in my sonnes passyon and in the fayth of holy chyrche And yet come forthe and se more she set hym', "with the patriotic Syrian Are not Pharphar and Abana rivers of Damascus better than all the rivers of Israel '' Your objections to such an attempt my dear Doctor were you may remember two fold You insisted upon the advantages which the Scotsman possessed from the very recent existence of that state of society in which his scene was to be laid Many now alive you remarked well remembered persons who had not only seen the celebrated Roy M'Gregor but had feasted and even fought with him All those minute circumstances belonging to private life and domestic character all that gives verisimilitude to a narrative and individuality to the persons introduced is still known and remembered in Scotland whereas in England civilisation has been so long complete that our ideas of our ancestors are only to be gleaned from musty records and chronicles the authors of which seem perversely to have conspired to suppress in their narratives all interesting details in order to find room for flowers of monkish eloquence or trite reflections upon morals To match an English and a Scottish author in the rival task of embodying and reviving the traditions of their respective countries would be you alleged in the highest degree unequal and unjust The Scottish magician you said was like Lucan 's witch at liberty to walk over the recent field of battle and to select for the subject of resuscitation by his sorceries a body whose limbs had recently quivered with existence and whose throat had but just uttered the last note of agony Such a subject even the powerful Erictho was compelled to select as alone capable of being reanimated even by her '' potent magic gelidas leto scrutata medullas Pulmonis rigidi stantes sine vulnere fibras Invenit et vocem defuncto in corpore quaerit The English author on the other hand without supposing him less of a conjuror than the Northern Warlock can you observed only have the liberty of selecting his subject amidst the dust of antiquity where nothing was to be found but dry sapless mouldering and disjointed bones such as those which filled the valley of Jehoshaphat You expressed besides your apprehension that the unpatriotic prejudices of my countrymen would not allow fair play to such a work as that of which I endeavoured to demonstrate the probable success And this you said was not entirely owing to the more general prejudice in favour of that which is foreign but that it rested partly upon improbabilities arising out of the circumstances in which the English reader is placed If you describe to him a set of wild manners and a state of primitive society existing in the Highlands of Scotland he is much disposed to acquiesce in the truth of what is asserted And reason good If he be of the ordinary class of readers he has either never seen those remote districts at all or he has wandered through those desolate regions in the course of a summer tour eating bad dinners sleeping on truckle beds stalking from desolation to desolation and fully prepared to believe the strangest things that could be told him of a people wild and extravagant enough to be attached to scenery so extraordinary But the same worthy person when placed in his own snug parlour and surrounded by all the comforts of an Englishman 's fireside is not half so much disposed to believe that his own ancestors led a very different life from himself that the shattered tower which now forms a vista from his window once held a baron who would have hung him up at his own door without any form of trial that the hinds by whom his little pet farm is managed a few centuries ago would have been his slaves and that the complete influence of feudal tyranny once extended over the neighbouring village where the attorney is now a man of more importance than the lord of the manor While I own the force of these objections I must confess at the same time that they do not appear to me to be altogether insurmountable The scantiness of materials is indeed a formidable difficulty but no one knows better than Dr Dryasdust that to those deeply read in antiquity hints concerning the private life of our ancestors lie scattered through the pages of our various historians bearing indeed a slender proportion to the other matters of which they treat but still when collected together sufficient to throw considerable", "I Acknowledge my self a Person so retir'd that the late Pamphlet Intitled The Crisis though it treats on the important Subject of Property might have escaped my Perusal if it had not come to my Hand by the Penny Post perhaps from some conscientious Senator to check and reprove me for having early discoursed and concerned my self on this Subject of the Annuities and for having promoted the Proposal of the South Sea Company I had heard such a Pamphlet was publish'd by the Governour of the Company of Comedians therefore as I had also at that time no leisure I slighted the Pamphlet and laid it aside expecting no extraordinary Performance on a Subject of this Nature from a Person so employ'd but by Chance observing soon after the well known Name of the Author I immediately read the Treatise This second Crisis in the beginning of it falls something foul on the ingenious Mr A H because of the Estimate that Gentleman publish'd of the National Debt and the Remarks which were subjoin'd to some Calculations made in April 1717 This ingenious Gentleman assiduously attends the Service of his Country in Parliament and at this time especially when the publick Debts and Accounts lie on the Table may probably not be at leisure to publish any Thing further on this Subject though his Words are quoted relating to the Funds and his Thoughts and Reasoning thereon openly Arraigned by our Author I shall however touch but lightly whatever respects the Calculation and Arguments grounded on the Topick of Profit and Loss but shall keep to the more exalted Subject of Sir R's Treatise a Subject sufficiently copious viz The Law of Equity A Law that demands out highest Regard and strictest Conformity A Law Sacred Eternal and Immutable To undertake what relates to the accompting Part is indeed needless after having been so well perform'd in the said celebrated Schemes and Remarks which have also been Revised and in some Things amended by the accurate and elaborate Pen of Mr Crookshanks but these Schemes relate only to the Exchequer and Parliamentary Funds Sir R would instruct us in the more universal Dealings between Merchants whether of the same or different Nations and likewise between sovereign Powers and their own Subjects or the Subjects of other Princes If I should presume to meddle in these Things Mr H who is rightfully in Possession of this Part of the Subject in Question may esteem me a Trespasser and thus I should hazard being attacked by both these Champions each skilful at his Pen Each a Veteran of such Abilities that I am very sensible they can do what they please with a Feather a dangerous Weapon in some Hands They Combat also both of them under the Buckler the broad Shield of their Right of Session in the Senate House I am a naked Man a weak Opponent a Shadow when compar'd with the Nestorian Race of the Iron sides now an Equestrian House therefore with due Submission though without Fear or Despondency I enter the Lists relying on that supream Power to which Sir R has Appealed EQUITY is my Guard and if that cannot defend me I am sure to be foil'd and am already disarm'd Sir R begins with a long Paragraph which he mentions to be taken out of Mr Hutchinson's Remarks and wherein it is said That if the Annuitants were to account in Chancery as Mortgagees at 6 per Cent Interest after the common Method of making up such Accounts a large Sum will be due from the Lender to the Borrower even to the amount of 30 per Cent at that time above Principal and Interest instead of receiving any Thing further from the Publick But the Equity of doing this doth not appear to me to be either recommended or asserted by the Author of the Remarks neither is the Re purchasing of these Funds any otherwise mentioned than as a Matter which had been first opened on the Occasion of a Scheme for Redemption of the Publick Funds which was made Publick before Mr H publish'd his Schemes In this long Paragraph it is also mentioned That there had been an Attempt the then last Session for obtaining an Act which should have reduced the National Interest to 4 per Cent And in this Paragraph Mr H says further That if the Parliament should not be of Opinion to", "death which he might have performed laudably upon better principles But this say they seems not sufficient ground for those strong and stinging reproaches he casts upon himself nor for Eudocia 's rejecting him with so much severity It would have been a better ground of distress considering the frailty of human nature and the violent temptations he lay under if he had been at last prevailed upon to profess himself a Mahometan For then his remorse and self condemnation would have been natural his punishment just and the character of Eudocia placed in a more amiable light In answer to these objections and in order to do justice to the judgment of Mr Hughes we must observe that he formed his play according to the plan here recommended but over persuaded by some friends he altered it as it now stands When our author was but in the nineteenth year of his age he wrote a Tragedy entitled Amalasont Queen of the Goths which displays a fertile genius and a masterly invention Besides these poetical productions Mr Hughes is author of several works in prose particularly The Advices from Parnassus and the Poetical Touchstone of Trajano Boccalini translated by several hands were printed in folio 1706 This translation was revised and corrected and the preface to it was written by Mr Hughes Fontenelle 's Dialogues of the Dead translated by our author with two original Dialogues published in the year 1708 The greatest part of this had lain by him for six years Fontenelle 's Discourse concerning the ancients and moderns are printed with his conversations with a Lady on the Plurality of Worlds translated by Glanville The History of the Revolutions in Portugal written in French by Monsieur L'Abb de Vertot was translated by Mr Hughes The Translation of the Letters of Abelard and Heloise was done by Mr Hughes upon which Mr Pope has built his beautiful Epistle of Heloise to Abelard As Mr Hughes was an occasional contributor to the Tatler Spectator and Guardian the reader perhaps may be curious to know more particularly what share he had in those papers which are so justly admired in all places in the world where taste and genius have visited As it is the highest honour to have had any concern in works like these so it would be most injurious to the memory of this excellent genius not to particularize his share in them In the Tatler he writ Vol II Numb 64 A Letter signed Josiah Couplet Numb 73 A Letter against Gamesters signed William Trusty Mr Tickell alludes to this Letter in a Copy of Verses addressed to the Spectator Vol VII No 532 From Felon Gamesters the raw squire is free And Briton owes her rescued oaks to thee Numb 113 The Inventory of a Beau In the Spectator Vol I Numb 33 A Letter on the Art of improving beauty Numb 53 A Second Letter on the same subject Numb 66 Two Letters concerning fine breeding Vol II Numb 91 The History of Honoria or the Rival Mother Numb 104 A Letter on Riding Habits for Ladies Numb 141 Remarks on a Comedy intitled the Lancashire Witches Vol III Numb 210 On the immortality of the Soul Numb 220 A Letter concerning expedients for Wit Numb 230 All except the last Letter Numb 231 A Letter on the awe of appearing before public assemblies Numb 237 On Divine Providence Vol IV Numb 252 A Letter on the Eloquence of Tears and fainting fits Numb 302 The Character of Emilia Numb 311 A Letter from the Father of a great Fortune Vol V Numb 57 A Picture of Virtue in Distress Vol VII Numb 525 On Conjugal Love Numb 537 On the Dignity of Human Nature Numb 541 Rules for Pronunciation and Action chiefly collected from Cicero Vol VII Numb 554 On the Improvement of the Genius illustrated in the characters of Lord Bacon Mr Boyle Sir Isaac Newton and Leonardo da Vinci We have not been able to learn what papers in the Guardian were written by him besides Number 37 Vol I which contains Remarks on the Tragedy of Othello In the year 1715 Mr Hughes published a very accurate edition of the works of our famous poet Edmund Spenser in six volumes 12mo to this edition are prefixed the Life of Spenser an Essay on Allegorical poetry Remarks on the Fairy Queen on the Shepherd 's Calendar and other writings of", "Offers Neither indeed do I find it believed here at all and they are much more concerned to break off the Negotiation which is on foot between the Emperor and the Grand Seignior than they have present real Intentions to accommodate their own immediate Affairs and be at Peace with their Neighbours But what Progress they have made to keep theirMahometanFriend in their Alliance I will not take upon me to inform your Lordship with any Certainty I only note that they begin to talk of it here already with very great Assurance as a thing at least three quarters done I am afraid I have been both tedious and impertinent too for which I heartily beg your Lordship to pardon me and to construe all as proceeding from the unfeigned Intentions I have to serve you to the farthest Extent of my Power who am and ever shall remain My Lord Your most Humble and Devoted Servant Paris July 27 1691 N S LETTER XXII Of a Couple of Pamphlets spread up and downParis One Intituled A Letter from a Burgher ofNorinburg to a Deputy of the Dyet atRatisbonne And the other From my Lord anEnglishPrivy Counsellor to the Earl ofP with an Intent to foment Divisions amongst us My Lord TO trouble your Lordship with an Account of the many Forgeries daily published here to the intended Dis service of the Confederates I hold it none of my Business But there has very lately appeared up and down this City a pair of such singular Pamphlets levelled to the forementioned Purpose that since I cannot possibly inclose them herein without manifestly incurring the Hazard of my Life and your Lordship's Reputation yet I hold my self obliged to give you the Import of them The one is intituled A Letter from a Burgher master ofNorinberg to a nameless Deputy of the Dyet ofRatisbonne and contains in Substance ThatGermanyhas no Reason to rejoice at the Progress of the Imperial Arms against the Infidels under a Pretence of Fear lest the Emperor's Powershould increase to the prejudice of the Liberty of theGermanPotentates and other Dependants upon the Empire It does insinuate That as soon as he has Peace with theTurk he will have at least an Army of Fourscore Thousand Men all composed of his own Soldiers which he will not fail to quarter by fair or foul Means upon the Territories of the Electors other Princes of the Empire and the Free Cities And then would slily infuse in the Close a Terrour into theGermans of their being reduced to the same deplorable Condition as they were in the Year 1628 when they had none but the City ofStralsburg c which yet by the help of theSwede withstood the whole Force of the EmperorFerdinandII Your Lordship knows the Story full well I need not relate it as you do how to make a solid Judgment of the Invalidity of these Whimwham Pretensions as well as to refute such Cobweb Arguments The Second is much of the same Stamp only the Text is taken from the Progress of KingWilliam's Arms inIreland From whence they would foolishly infer as in the former That his growing thus formidable foreboded no Good to the Nations round him toFrance I believe it does not and that not onlyEngland ScotlandandIreland butHollandtoo and even the CatholickSpanish Low Countries ought to look about them since it was very manifest he had now formed aDesign to reign with an Arbitrary and Despotick Power over all those Countries and more particularly the former of them notwithstanding all Pretensions of vindicating their Rights and restoring to them their lost Liberties and his present allowing to the Parliament seemingly a greater Extent of Authority than they enjoyed in former Times 'Tis too impertinent to run through all the vain Repetitions used by them upon this Subject I shall therefore content my self to say in a Word there is a great deal more of the Ribaldry behind to the same purpose and that I'll trouble your Lordship no longer with it Though I confess I could meet at this time with no better Entertainment for you who am yet proud of the Opportunity to caution my Country against any Snares laid for its Liberty from hence and overturning its Settlement by groundless and unseasonable Jealousies as I am always to acknowledge how much I am My Lord Your Lordships most Humble and Devoted Servant Paris Octob 12 1691 N S LETTER", '  Even the voyage itself is greatly to be dreaded by them  on account of the inevitable discomforts and dangers of it  While the ship is lying in the docks  waiting for the appointed day of sailing to arrive  they can pass their time very pleasantly  sitting upon the decks  reading  writing  or sewing  but as soon as the voyage has fairly commenced  all these enjoyments are at once at an end  for even if the wind is fair  and the water is tolerably smooth  they are at first nearly all sick  and are confined to their berths below  so that  even when there are hundreds of people on board  the deck of the ship looks very solitary  The situation of the poor passengers  too  in their berths below  is very uncomfortable  They are crowded very closely together  the air is confined and unwholesome  and their food is of the coarsest and plainest description  Then  besides  in every such a company there will always be some that are rude and noisy  or otherwise disagreeable in their habits or demeanor  and those who are of a timid and gentle disposition often suffer very severely from the unjust and overbearing treatment which they receive from tyrants whom they can neither resist nor escape from  Then  sometimes  when the ship is in mid ocean  there comes on a storm  A storm at sea  attacking an emigrant ship full of passengers  produces sometimes a frightful amount of misery  Many of the company are dreadfully alarmed  and feel sure that they will all certainly go to the bottom  Their terror is increased by the tremendous roar of the winds  and by the thundering thumps and concussions which the ship encounters from the waves  The consternation is increased when the gale comes on suddenly in a squall  so that there is not time to take the sails in in season  In such a case the sails are often blown away or torn into piecesthe remnants of them  and the ends of the rigging  flapping in the wind with a sound louder than thunder  Of course  during the continuance of such a storm  the passengers are all confined closely below  for the seas and the spray sweep over the decks at such times with so much violence that even the sailors can scarcely remain there  Then it is almost entirely dark where the passengers have to stay  for in such a storm the deadlights must all be put in  and the hatches shut down and covered  to keep out the sea  Notwithstanding all the precautions  however  that can possibly be taken  the seas will find their way in  and the decks  and the berths  and the beds become dripping wet and very uncomfortable  Then  again  the violent motion of a ship in a storm makes almost every body sick  and this is another trouble  It is very difficult  too  at such times  for so large a company to get their food  They cannot go to get it  for they cannot walk  or even stand  on account of the pitching and tossing of the ship  and it is equally difficult to bring it to them     ', "in penning his Alexander 's Feast But these are the exceptions In most instances two or three hours are as much as an author can spend at a time in delivering the first fruits of his field his choicest thoughts before his intellect becomes in some degree clouded and his vital spirits abate of their elasticity Nor is this all He might go on perhaps for some time longer with a reasonable degree of clearness But the fertility which ought to be his boast is exhausted He no longer sports in the meadows of thought or revels in the exuberance of imagination but becomes barren and unsatisfactory Repose is necessary and that the soil should be refreshed with the dews of another evening the sleep of a night and the freshness and revivifying influence of another morning These observations lead by a natural transition to the question of the true estimate and value of human life considered as the means of the operations of intellect A primary enquiry under this head is as to the duration of life Is it long or short The instant this question is proposed I hear myself replied to from all quarters What is there so well known as the brevity of human life Life is but a span '' It is as a tale that is told '' Man cometh forth like a flower and is cut down he fleeth also as a shadow and continueth not '' We are as a sleep or as grass in the morning it flourisheth and groweth up in the evening it is cut down and withereth '' The foundation of this sentiment is obvious Men do not live for ever The longest duration of human existence has an end and whatever it is of which that may be affirmed may in some sense be pronounced to be short The estimation of our existence depends upon the point of view from which we behold it Hope is one of our greatest enjoyments Possession is something But the past is as nothing Remorse may give it a certain solidity the recollection of a life spent in acts of virtue may be refreshing But fruition and honours and fame and even pain and privations and torment when they ere departed are but like a feather we regard them as of no account Taken in this sense Dryden 's celebrated verses are but a maniac 's rant To morrow do thy worst for I have lived to day Be fair or foul or rain or shine The joys I have possessed in spite of fate are mine Not heaven itself upon the past has power But what has been has been and I have had my hour But this way of removing the picture of human life to a certain distance from us and considering those things which were once in a high degree interesting as frivolous and unworthy of regard is not the way by which we shall arrive at a true and just estimation of life Whatever is now past and is of little value was once present and he who would form a sound judgment must look upon every part of our lives as present in its turn and not suffer his opinion to be warped by the consideration of the nearness or remoteness of the object he contemplates One sentence which has grown into a maxim for ever repeated is remarkable for the grossest fallacy Ars longa vita brevis 9 I would fain know what art compared with the natural duration of human life from puberty to old age is long 9 Art is long life is short If it is intended to say that no one man can be expected to master all possible arts or all arts that have at one time or another been the subject of human industry this indeed is true But the cause of this does not lie in the limited duration of human life but in the nature of the faculties of the mind Human understanding and human industry can not embrace every thing When we take hold of one thing we must let go another Science and art if we would pursue them to the furthest extent of which we are capable must be pursued without interruption It would therefore be more to the purpose to say Man can not be for ever young In the stream of human existence different things have their appropriate period The knowledge of", "death bed bequeathed to him the care of our authoress and her youngest sister This man had from nature a very happy address formed to win much upon the hearts of unexperienced girls and his two cousins respected him greatly He placed them at the house of an old out of fashion aunt who had been a keen partizan of the royal cause during the civil wars she was full of the heroic stiffness of her own times and would read books of Chivalry and Romances with her spectacles This sort of conversation much infected the mind of our poetess and fill'd her imagination with lovers heroes and princes made her think herself in an inchanted region and that all the men who approached her were knights errant In a few years the old aunt died and left the two young ladies without any controul which as soon as their cousin Mr Manley heard he hasted into the country to visit them appeared in deep mourning as he said for the death of his wife upon which the young ladies congratulated him as they knew his wife was a woman of a most turbulent temper and ill fitted to render the conjugal life tolerable This gentleman who had seen a great deal of the world and was acquainted with all the artifices of seducing lost no time in making love to his cousin who was no otherwise pleased with it than as it answered something to the character she had found in those books which had poisoned and deluded her dawning reason Soon after these protestations of love were made the young lady fell into a fever which was like to prove fatal to her life The lover and her sister never quitted the chamber for sixteen nights nor took any other repose than throwing themselves alternately upon a little pallet in the same room Having in her nature a great deal of gratitude and a very tender sense of benefits she promised upon her recovery to marry her guardian which as soon as her health was sufficiently restored she performed in the presence of a maid servant her sister and a gentleman who had married a relation In a word she was married possessed and ruin'd The husband of our poetess brought her to London fixed her in a remote quarter of it forbad her to stir out of doors or to receive the visits of her sister or any other relations friends or acquaintance This usage she thought exceeding barbarous and it grieved her the more excessively since she married him only because she imagined he loved and doated on her to distraction for as his person was but ordinary and his age disproportioned being twenty years older than she it could not be imagined that she was in love with him She was very uneasy at being kept a prisoner but her husband 's fondness and jealousy was made the pretence She always loved reading to which she was now more than ever obliged as so much time lay upon her hands Soon after she proved with child and so perpetually ill that she implored her husband to let her enjoy the company of her sister and friends When he could have no relief from her importunity being assured that in seeing her relations she must discover his barbarous deceit he thought it was best to be himself the relator of his villany he fell upon his knees before her with so much seeming confusion distress and anguish that she was at a loss to know what could mould his stubborn heart to such contrition At last with a thousand well counterfeited tears and sighs he stabb'd her with the wounding relation of his wife 's being still alive and with a hypocrite 's pangs conjured her to have some mercy on a lost man as he was in an obstinate inveterate passion that had no alternative but death or possession He urged that could he have supported the pain of living without her he never would have made himself so great a villain but when the absolute question was whether he should destroy himself or betray her self love had turned the ballance though not without that anguish to his soul which had poisoned all his delights and planted daggers to stab his peace That he had a thousand times started in his sleep with guilty apprehensions the form of her honoured father perpetually haunting his", 'cou tenau ce so that he trustyd moche vpon theym And anone as the traytours sawe that he trustyd moche vpon theym they ordeyned amonge theym fyfty in a company and wolde slayne theyr lord the kynge But thragh the grace of almyghty god he brake thrugh a wall an hole in his chambre as god wolde scapyd theyr trechery all his men were slayne he escaped with moche drede the towne of Cardoyll And there he helde hym sore anoyed And this befell vpon our ladyes euen the concepcyo Tho sent kynge Edwarde Bayllol to kynge Edwarde of Englonde howe falsly traytoursly he was in lytyll tyme put to shame and sorowe thrugh his lyege men vpon whome he trustyd wonder moche prayed hym for the loue of god y he wolde mayntene hy helpe hy ayenst his enmies The kynge of Englo had of hym grete pyte behyght to helpe hym socour hym And sent hy worde y he sholde holde hym in peas styl in y forsayd cyte of Cardoyll tyll y he had gadred his powere Thoo ordeyned kynge Edwarde of Englonde a counseyll at London and lete gadre his men in dyuers shyres of Englonde whan he was all redy he went toward y tow of Berwyk vppon Twede and theder came to hym kynge Edwarde Bayllol of Scotlonde with his powee beseged y towne And made without the towne a fayre towne of pauylyons and diche theym all abowee so that they had noo and manye and with other wherwith they houses chirches al to y erthe wtgrete out of gonnes And netheles y scottes y towne y tho two kinges myght not come therin longe tyme y kynges abode there soo tyll tho y were within y towne failed vytaylles also they were so wery of wakynge y they wyste not what for to doo And ye shall vnderstonde y tho Scottes that were within the towne of Berwyk thrughe comyn counseyll and theyr assent lete crye vpon the walles of the towne that they myghte peas of the Englysshmen therof they prayed the kynge of his grace mercy And prayed hym of trewes for viii dayes vppon this couenaunt y yf they were nottrescowed in that sayd of y towne towarde Scotlonde of y Scottes within viii dayes that they wolde yelde theym the kynge the towne also And to holde this couenau t they prouffred too the kynge xii hostages out of the towne of Berwyk whan y hostages were delyuerde y kynge anone tho of y towne sent y Scottes tolde theym of theyr sorow and myscheyf And y Scottes tho came pryuery ouer the water of Twede to y bought of y abbaye syre wyllyam Dyket y was tho Stewarde of Scotlonde and many other that came with hym put theym there in greate peryll of themself at that tyme of ther lyfe For they came ouer a brydge y was to brokeand the stonys awaye many of theyr company were there drowned But the forsayd wyllyam went other of his company and came by the shyppes of Englonde slewe in a of Hull xvi men and after they into the towne of Berwyk by the syde wherfore the Scottes helde towne rescowed and askyd theyr ayen of the kynge of Englonde the kynge sente theym worde that they axyd theyr hostages with syth y they came into y towne of Englonde syde For couenau t was bytwene theym y the towne shold be rescowed by y halfe of Scotlonde anone tho commauu ded kynge Edwarde to yelde the towne or he wolde y hostages and the Scottes sayd y towne was rescowed well ynoughe therto the wolde theym holde whan kynge Edwarde sawe the Scottes breke theyre couenau tes y they made he was wonder wrothe and anne lete syr Thomas Fytzwyllyam and syr Alysander of Feton warden of Berwyk the whiche Thomas was persone of Dunbarre lete them be take fyrste afore that otheyr hostages for cause y syr Alysanders fader was keper of the towne And tho commaunded euerye daye two hostages of the towne tylle y they were all doo to deth but yf they yelded the towne so he sholde teche them for to breks theyr couenauntes And wha they of y towne herde thise tidyng they became wonder sory sent to y ky ge y he wold grau t the other viii dayes of respite so y bytwene two hu dre men of', "Uertue alas good soule sh e hides her head Vert What enuious tongue said Uertue hides her head Vice Sh e that will driue th e into banishment Fort Sh e that hath conquers th e how dar'st thou come Thus trickt in gawdy Feathers and thus garded Which crowned kings and Muses when thy foeHath trod thus on thee and now triumphes so Where's vertuous Ampedo See h es her slaue For following th e this recompence they Vert Is Ampedo her stane Why thats my glorie The Idiots cap I once wore on my head Did figure him those that like him doe muffleUertue in clouds and care not how sh e shine Ile make their glorie like to his decline He made no vse of me but like a miser Lockt vp his wealth in rustie barres of sloth His face was beautifull but wore a maske And in the worlds eyes seemd a Blackamore So perish they that so keepe vertue poore Vice Thou art a foole to striue I am more strong And greater then thy selfe then Uertue flie And hide thy face yeeld me the vict rie Vert Is Uice higher then Uertue thats my glorie The higher that thou art thou art more horrid The world will loue me for my comlynesse Fortu Thine owne selfe loues thy selfe why on the headsOf Agripyne Montresse and Longauyle English Scot French did Uice clap vgly hornes But to approue that English French and Scot And all the world els kneele and honour Uice But in no Countrie Uertue is of price Vert Yes in all Countries Uertue is of price In euery kingdome some diuiner brestIs more enamord of me then the rest Haue English Scot and French bowd knees to thee Why thats my glorie too for by their shame Men will abhor thee and adore my name Fortune thou art too weake Uice th'art a foole To fight with me I suffred you awhile T'ecclips my brightnes but I now will shine And make you sweare your beautie's base to mine Fort Thou art too insolent see here's a courtOf mortall Iudges lets by them be tride Which of vs three shall most be deifide Vice I am content Fort And I Vert So am not I My Iudge shall be your sacred deitie Vice O miserable me I am vndon Exit Vice and her traine All O stop the horrid monster Vert Let her runne Fortune who conquers now Fort Uertue I see Thou wilt triumph both ouer her and me All Empresse of heauen and earth Fort Why doe you mocke me Kneele not to me to her transfer your eyes There sits the Queene of Chance I bend my knees Lower then yours dread goddesse tis most meete That Fortune fall downe at thy conqu'ring feete Thou sacred Empresse that commandst the Fates Forgiue what I to thy handmaid don And at thy Chariot wheeles Fortune shall run And be thy captiue and to thee resigneAll powers which heau'ns large Patent made mine Vert Fortune th'art vanquisht sarred deitie O now pronounce who winnes the victorie And yet that sentence needes not since alone Your vertuous presence Uice hath ouer throwne Yet to confirme the conquest on your side Looke but on Fortunatus and his sonnesOf all the welth those gallants did possesse Onely poore Shaddow is left comfortlesse Their glorye's faded and their golden pride Sha Only poore Shadow tels how poore they died Vert All that they had or mortall men can Sends onely but a Shaddow from the graue Uertue alone liues still and liues in you I am a counterfeit you are the true I am a Shaddow at your feete I fall Begging for these and these my selfe and all All these that thus doe kneele before your eyes Are shaddowes like my selfe dred Nymph it lyesIn you to make vs substances O doe it Uertue I am sure you loue shee woes you to it I read a verdict in your Sun like eyes And this it is Uertue the victorie All All loudly cry Uertue the victorie Vert Uertue the victorie for ioy of this Those selfe same himnes which you to Fortune sungLet them be now in Uertues honour rung The Song Uertue smiles crie hollyday Dimples on her cheekes doe dwell Uertue frownes crie wellada Her loue is Heauen her hate is Hell Since heau'n and hell", 'repealed and the rigoure of those taken awaye as hau or hereaft r might decaye and weaken the noble and faiethfull membres of her realme Coulde you require greater prouffe of incomparable clemencie fauor loue towardes her people ingeneral the this Haue you not sene he fre repaire of many noble houses by her graces liberal restitution or rather giftes o statly Castelles Honours Manou s and Lor shippes which by her lawes without offens of iustice her highnes moughte reteined yesame being inues ed in her graces noble pro tours by the due order of lawes Can you require any eater token of princelye pitie hen this Haue you not sene her ghnes not onely forborne all demaundes of Subsidies or xes but also frely dispence th great paimentes of money ue to her by former graunt to h r predecessours notwithstanding the large and diuers occa ons her highnes hadde to re ire aide as well for the grea debt she founde this realme in for large expenses she hathe eined in resisting the rebell n of her owne people Could a greater euiden e of loue towardes her ubiectes the this Haue you not seene daily may see diuers eskape by pardo cif llye remitted and sufferedto liue in their accustomed wealth and pleasures that deserued once twise to dye as open ennemies and traytours Coul ye desire g eater mercie le itie in her grace then this Haue ye forgot howe her grace at the beginning of her happie igne did and still daylye doth call vppon all and singular her magistrates hauinge any iudicial a cthoritie to se the lawes so egally distributed thoroughe out her realme dominions wtout respecte to the persons that none mought iuste cause to complaine of wrongful vexa ion or oppression Could ye desire play er demonstration of her highnes equite iustice the this What you then to allege for your excuse ytpractises che malice and spite againste so gracious so mercifull so liberall so iuste and so louinge a princesse What shoulde moue you thus vnkindlye vnnaturally to raise rebellion againste her grace to the molestation of her royall personne and perturbation of the whole realme and finallye to your owne confusion What fault finde you in her whome the wholle worlde iudgeth to be moste perfite and ounde Can you not loue her whome the whole world hathe in admiration for her vertues Can you not forbeare forcyblie and trayterouslye to molest her whome euery good and godlye man findeth him selfe bound in conscience with expense of bodi nd goodes to defende What esteeme you her grace to be Is she not youre lawefull queene whome Gods expresse co maundement bindeth you to honour and obey for conscience sake Hath she no in her handes full authoritie to commaunde and power to compell What esteeme you youre selues to be Are ye not subiectes by the like commaundement of God bou de to serue loue and obeye Finally is not her grace such a one in whome God by sundrie tokens and dayly experimentes declareth him selfe to delite and to be well pleased thus continuallye protectinge and def ndinge her with the ouerthrowe and shame of her enemies Alas countr y men what wicked spirite possesseth your entrayles that can not be satisfied with suche a gouernesse worthie all duetie and reuerence What euill ghost hath plunged your heartes in suche straunge malice that notwithstandinge so manye and great benefites employed by her and receaued by you you can fynde in youre heartes to assaulte her with re ellion or in any wise suffer any one euyll motion to enter into your thoughtes against her If you can not denye but she dayly and hourely careth for you and yours as a most carefull princ sse why then shoulde you not nswere her princely zeale with f yth and duetie as it becommeth trew subiectes God say th you shall not resist youre prince if you doe you resist me sayeth he with present peryll to your soules Man saieth you can not rebell against your souerayg e but my lawes muste condemne you for traytours Experience proueth vtter confusion perpetual infamie to be the fatall ineuitable end of rebellio What advantage the are you in hope anye waye to finde by rebellion when thereby you heaped the coles of vengeau ce vpo your heades at Gods hand you receaued mans iudgement to your perpetuall shame', "the first that ranged this Shore and having Intelligence of the Commodities and manner of Trading the Natives by fair means and force got footing on the Sea coasts building Forts and placing Garrisons and Factories in several places and found such a Golden Trade that they called some Coasts thereof by that name This was an inducement as what will not Gold attract to their further search all along to theCape of Good Hope and thereby consequently to theEast Indies The fair quarter and usage the Inhabitants received from thePortugalsalready setled there incouraged them to exchange their Commodities which Trade according to the Custom of that Kingdom was maintained byFactors upon the King ofPortugalsparticular account in every Port and Town as if he intended the profits of Merchandizing should defray the charges of his Conquests and Garrisons furnishing the Natives with Salt Iron Tin Copper Basons Knives Cloth Linnen and otherEuropeanGoods and receiving in exchange Cattle Corn Rice and the like but chiefly Gold in great abundance both in Sand and melted Ingots which gave Life and Briskness to the further Discovery of those Countreys and continuance of that Trade to this day though not so considerable as formerly TheEnglishand other Nations desirous to share in this Rich Trade in short time Sailed thither and because they had no Forts to Protect their Persons and Goods from thePortugals and treachery of the Inhabitants they were compelled to Anchor along the Coasts near the greatest Towns and signifying to theNegroeswhat Wares they had brought by their plausible demeanor they at length imboldened them to come aboard their Ships and bring their Gold the manner of which Trade was very different from that of any other Countrey For betimes in the Morning the wind being then generally off the Shore and the weather calm the Natives came aboard in their Canoes and Scu es to Traffique some for themselves and some as Factors for others carrying at their Girdles a Purse wherein were several small Clouts or Papers containing the Gold belonging sometimes to ten several Men which though all of the same weight and goodness yet they readily distinguisht and having made their bargains for Cloth Linnen or the like at Noon they return'd with the Seabrize again to the Shore and beside the agreement these Factors had some small thing for themselves in reward for their Brokage but in process of time theHollandersfrequenting these Coasts and being well acquainted with the manner of theEnglishTraffique and coming into the same places where theEnglishTraded and were known they soon spoiled this Golden Trade by their sinister and indirect dealing for Anchoring with theEnglish whom they found to have a better Trade than themselves they secretly bribed those Factors to carry their Passengers and Merchants aboard their own Ships and not theEnglish obliging them to Trade only with theDutch Which Craft theEnglishperceiving used the same Arts to ingage the Factors to themselves so that out vying each other these Brokers commonly gained to themselves six or sevenper Cent to the vast prejudice of all Trade upon these Coasts since this ill Custom must be kept up by all SucceedingEuropeanMerchants It was observed that manyNegroMerchants who dwelt up in the Countrey coming to buy Wares of theDutch with great quantities of Gold and divers Slaves thirty or more according to their Quality to carry back the Goods they should purchase and taking their Lodgings in the Houses of these Brokers whom they acquainted with their full Commissions and Intentions and to whom they delivered their Gold these Factors would go aboard theFlemishShips with them to Trade and Barter and if theNegroMerchants were not skilled in thePortugalTongue these Brokers would bid theHollandersnot to speak theMoriscoLanguage to them because they Inhabited far within the Land thereby giving theDutchthe watch word that they meant to deceive their Countreymen and afterward divide the Spoil so that the knavi h Factor connived at the extravagant prizes of theHollanders to draw the more Gold from the Merchant whom he likewise cheated sometimes by putting some of his Gold into his Mouth Ears or otherwise which the MerchantNegrofinding wanting in the Scale adds to the Cheat himself by blowing into the Christians Ballance to make it weight The bargain being finished and theNegroagain landed the Factor returns back to the Ship to share his ill got gains with theFlemings This way of proceeding was very detrimental to theEnglish and other Christians Trading on these Coasts so that unless they connive", '  Prayers followed as a matter of course  and dinner as a matter of course also  but two weary hours passed before there was any sign of the Spaniards  Presently a wreath of white smoke curled up from the swamp  and then the report of a caliver  Then  amid the growls of the English  the Spanish flag ran up above the trees  and floatedhorrible to beholdat the masthead of the Rose  They were signalling the ship for more hands  and  in effect  a third boat soon pushed off and vanished into the forest  Another hour  during which the men had thoroughly lost their temper  but not their hearts  by waiting  and talked so loud  and strode up and down so wildly  that Amyas had to warn them that there was no need to betray themselves  that the Spaniards might not find them after all  that they might pass the stockade close without seeing it  that  unless they hit off the track at once  they would probably return to their ship for the present  and exacted a promise from them that they would be perfectly silent till he gave the word to fire  Which wise commands had scarcely passed his lips  when  in the path below  glanced the headpiece of a Spanish soldier  and then another and another  Fools  whispered Amyas to Cary  they are coming up in single file  rushing on their own death  Lie close  men  The path was so narrow that two could seldom come up abreast  and so steep that the enemy had much ado to struggle and stumble upwards  The men seemed half unwilling to proceed  and hung back more than once  but Amyas could hear an authoritative voice behind  and presently there emerged to the front  sword in hand  a figure at which Amyas and Cary both started  Is it he  Surely I know those legs among a thousand  though they are in armor  It is my turn for him  now  Cary  remember  Silence  silence  men  The Spaniards seemed to feel that they were leading a forlorn hope  Don Guzman for there was little doubt that it was he had much ado to get them on at all  The fellows have heard how gently we handled the Guayra squadron  whispers Cary  and have no wish to become fellowmartyrs with the captain of the Madre Dolorosa  At last the Spaniards get up the steep slope to within forty yards of the stockade  and pause  suspecting a trap  and puzzled by the complete silence  Amyas leaps on the top of it  a white flag in his hand  but his heart beats so fiercely at the sight of that hated figure  that he can hardly get out the wordsDon Guzman  the quarrel is between you and me  not between your men and mine  I would have sent in a challenge to you at La Guayra  but you were away  I challenge you now to single combat  Lutheran dog  I have a halter for you  but no sword  As you served us at Smerwick  we will serve you now  Pirate and ravisher  you and yours shall share Oxenhams fate  as you have copied his crimes  and learn what it is to set foot unbidden on the dominions of the king of Spain     ', "but on poles or long staves over their shoulders They are even debarred the use of their striped stuff called Tartane which was their own manufacture prized by them above all the velvets brocades and tissues of Europe and Asia They now lounge along in loose great coats of coarse russet equally mean and cumbersome and betray manifest marks of dejection Certain it is the government could not have taken a more effectual method to break their national spirit We have had princely sport in hunting the stag on these mountains These are the lonely hills of Morven where Fingal and his heroes enjoyed the same pastime I feel an enthusiastic pleasure when I survey the brown heath that Ossian wont to tread and hear the wind whistle through the bending grass When I enter our landlord 's hall I look for the suspended harp of that divine bard and listen in hopes of hearing the aerial sound of his respected spirit The poems of Ossian are in every mouth A famous antiquarian of this country the laird of Macfarlane at whose house we dined a few days ago can repeat them all in the original Gallick which has a great affinity to the Welch not only in the general sound but also in a great number of radical words and I make no doubt that they are both sprung from the same origin I was not a little surprised when asking a Highlander one day if he knew where we should find any game he replied hu niel Sassenagh ' which signifies no English the very same answer I should have received from a Welchman and almost in the same words The Highlanders have no other name for the people of the Low country but Sassenagh or Saxons a strong presumption that the Lowland Scots and the English are derived from the same stock The peasants of these hills strongly resemble those of Wales in their looks their manners and habitations every thing I see and hear and feel seems Welch The mountains vales and streams the air and climate the beef mutton and game are all Welch It must be owned however that this people are better Provided than we in some articles They have plenty of red deer and roebuck which are fat and delicious at this season of the year Their sea teems with amazing quantities of the finest fish in the world and they find means to procure very good claret at a very small expence Our landlord is a man of consequence in this part of the country a cadet from the family of Argyle and hereditary captain of one of his castles His name in plain English is Dougal Campbell but as there is a great number of the same appellation they are distinguished like the Welch by patronimics and as I have known an antient Briton called Madoc ap Morgan ap Jenkin ap Jones our Highland chief designs himself Dou ' l Mac amish mac oul ichian signifying Dougal the son of James the son of Dougal the son of John He has travelled in the course of his education and is disposed to make certain alterations in his domestic oeconomy but he finds it impossible to abolish the ancient customs of the family some of which are ludicrous enough His piper for example who is an hereditary officer of the household will not part with the least particle of his privileges He has a right to wear the kilt or ancient Highland dress with the purse pistol and durk a broad yellow ribbon fixed to the chanter pipe is thrown over his shoulder and trails along the ground while he performs the function of his minstrelsy and this I suppose is analogous to the pennon or flag which was formerly carried before every knight in battle He plays before the laird every Sunday in his way to the kirk which he circles three times performing the family march which implies defiance to all the enemies of the clan and every morning he plays a full hour by the clock in the great hall marching backwards and forwards all the time with a solemn pace attended by the laird 's kinsmen who seem much delighted with the music In this exercise he indulges them with a variety of pibrochs or airs suited to the different passions which he would either excite or assuage Mr Campbell himself who performs very well on the", "but in exposing him to the contempt he deserves Oheaven that such companions shou'dst unfold And put in every honest hand a whip To lash the rascal naked thro ' the world Even from East to West I enclose you the heads of a bill which I request you will get immediately filed against that wretch of an usurer I shall be in town in a very few days to prosecute the suit in the mean time I insist upon it that Sir James Desmond shall not part with his house or any thing else that he possesses for I have no doubt of being able to re establish his fortune upon a better foundation than it has been for a considerable time past And if he has as Emma says seen his errors in a true light I will endeavour to hope that their happiness may be as permanent as their lives at least I shall take care that nothing on my part shall be wanting to ensure it for it is only from the happiness of others that I can hence forward derive my own the prospect of bliss in a direct line being for ever barred from my hopes All those fond schemes relative to myself which youthful fancy once had formed are now blasted and in adopted children only shall I look for heirs When I come amongst you I flatter myself you will be a little more communicative than you have hitherto been with regard to Lady Juliana 's situation be it what it may my warmest wishes for her happiness for ever shall attend her My very worthy friends the Harrisons set out from hence for Dover on Tuesday next Miss Harrison has consented to give her hand to Mr Stuart the gentleman I mentioned before as her lover as soon as they arrive at a proper place on the Continent Her delicacy would not permit her to be married here as the scene would too strongly recall to her mind the imprudent step she was so near having taken with Captain Williams I shall hope for the happiness of seeing you and all my sisters in perfect health on Wednesday evening I most sincerely long to embrace ye all Nor shall the repentant Sir James Desmond be excluded from his share of that brotherly affection with which I am most truly Your 's C EVELYN P S I hope Lucy has recovered her chearfulness without losing her sensibility as I am very certain they are compatible Tell Emma I thank her for her letter and will answer it in person MY dear Shanacy I am utterly undone and have no refuge but your friendship to fly to You know that Monsieur Dupont has obtained a divorce and of course I am for ever barred from any claim to his assistance or support Wretch that I am Why did I forsake the best and worthiest of men But repentance on this subject is now too late and I shall not take up your time with unavailing lamentations While the suir was depending I did not perceive the least abatement in Lord Somners fondness for me but as soon as the affair was determined I affected to grow extremely melancholy and more than hinted that nothing but a matrimonial connection with him could restore my happiness He constantly waived the subject whenever it was mentioned and I began to think I had better appear to be satisfied with my situation than risk a quarrel that might possibly end in separation and trust to my charms and blandishments to effect my purpose at some future time The artful monster took advantage of my apparent fondness and one evening that we unfortunately talked of that bane to my happiness your detested sister in law he drew me in so far as to confess that my hatred to her arose from my love to him and that I had traduced her character merely to prevent his marrying her This you know was a falshood for it was more to gratify you than myself that I at that time unjustly censured her However I flattered myself that as he seemed to have entirely forgotten her he would only think of the affair in the light I wished and receive the calumny as a proof of my love But it turned out alas quite otherways My cunning overshot the mark His pride appeared to be hurt at being deceived and", "than your youngest But I will not hint this unjust preference to either of them particularly as I have reason from your last letter to believe that they and all the rest of the world are quite upon a par in your present estimation your whole quota of fond affections being absolutely devoted to the transcendent beauties of your divine Juliana I hope that last line is sublime enough to satisfy your lovership Adieu my dear Charles I have said nothing of my own affairs because they are still in an unpleasant train Your 's W STANLEY P S I shewed your last letter to Lucy she smiled and said some men have strange fancies UPON my honour you do me wrong Stanley I never loved or feigned to love Miss Morton I thought her lively elegant and sensible and still think her so but were every charm she possesses augmented beyond the power of numbers to encrease my heart could hold no sympathy with hers For if she has a heart it is an unfeeling one Do not mistake me now by supposing that I complain of her coldness from having experienced it Believe me I never proceeded so far as to meet with a repulse When I first came to England I saw her often liked nay admired and might perhaps have loved her had not the worthlessness of her disposition broke thro ' the cobweb veil of an affected sensibility and turned my admiration to disgust You may remember that at the time of my arrival in London Miss Morton was on a visit at my sister Selwyn 's this circumstance occasioned our being particularly intimate we spent almost our whole time together and whether from any little design of rendering herself agreeable to me by indulging what you call my foible or from an affectation of singular sensibility I know not she used to launch forth into such effusion of sentimental tenderness and generosity as exceeded even our eastern ideas of humanity I have seen her ready to weep for a drowning fly and my sister Lucy used to say Miss Morton cou'd only be a fit wife for The Man of Feeling It happened one summer 's evening that we three walked in the park till near dusk as we came down Constitution Hill a young woman in a wretched garb with a pale and emaciated countenance passed closely by us Chance and chance alone directed my eyes to glance full upon hers in a moment her face was suffused with crimson she turned her head aside quickened her pace and was almost instantly out of sight Nothing is so swift as thought a ray of recollection beamed upon my mind and brought back to my remembrance the once smiling countenance of Nancy Weston whose father had been one of the under masters at Winchester at whose house I boarded when I was placed at college there Her appearance spoke distress saas adieu I quitted the ladies and set out with hasty strides to overtake and acknowledge my former play fellow or rather play thing for she was some years younger than myself and I had borne her in my arms a thousand times What convinced me that I was not mistaken in my conjecture with regard to the identity of the person was a pretty large mole at the bottom of her left cheek which used to give a thousand nameless graces to her mouth I reached the top of the hill without perceiving the object of my pursuit but upon looking backwards I saw her lying on the ground at some distance from the foot path with her face covered by her hands The little effort which conscious shame had impelled her feebleness to make in order to pass unnoticed by me had totally exhausted her last remains of strength and perhaps she had said with Jane Shore Why shou'd I wander stray farther on for I can die even here ' I flew directly towards her and raised her almost lifeless body from the earth she could not articulate a single word but the dumb eloquence of flowing tears too plainly spoke unutterable woe I saw a gentleman passing at some distance and called to him for help as he came near I entreated him to use the utmost expedition to fetch a chair to receive a young woman that I feared was dying he said he was sorry my humanity was", 'that they strive not the one ageinst the other that they swere not and that they speke none inordinate or dishonest wordes principally bifore theyre children for when they lerne eny vnhappinesse in youthe they shall with grete difficultie leve it in theire age Ye may never shewe your silf sorowfull waile nor make compleynt bifore your children for losse of erthly goodes or bicause ye not good gaines For when they here you plaine for suche thinges thei get a desire and a love of temporall thinges so that they take pleasure in nothing els but in temporall richesse and have sorowe of nothing but for the losse of suchethinges for they lerne it of theyre pare tes The childe foloweth nothing so moche as that whiche he seeth his father mother a d other frendes do Finally thou must marke verey diligently whether they desire or will to be maryed at the state of mariage or not And as ye perceive it so must you incontynent helpe theym and care for theym that they may make a good manage As Abraha was carefull for his sonne Isaac And forbicause that the parentes be many tymes not carefull in suche case it comyth to passe that so fewe come chast to the state of maryage that theyre children be often deceyved and that they shame dishonour and sorowe of theyre children And this is most the faute of the parentes whiche be more carefull for the bodyes of theire children then for theyre soules And therfore they will in no wise that theyre children be poore but seke rather to mary theym richely then helthfully a d axe more for temporall goodes then after vertue good maners and goodes spirituall And for to make theym good tymes they make theym many tymes prestes or relygious And so for to provide theym of the case of theyre bodyes they are oftymes cause of the everlasting payne of theyre soules For none ought to be brought in the state of prysthod except he be first chosen to some office in the congregacyon and that bycause that we mought se whate lyfe that he ledith This thyng compleyneth saint Austyne in the boke of his confessions in the secunde Chaptre that hys parentes were not carefull for him in this mater Of the lyfe of the comune Cyteuns or housholders Chaptre xxiiij IN all the worlde there is not a more Christen life nether more accordaunt the Gospell then is the life of comune Citesins or housholders whiche by the labour of theyre hondes in the swette of theyre visage get theyre brede expences 1 Tessa and 4for saint Paule reioyseth that he gayned his brede in the labour of his hondes And he rebuketh the idell w dowes that ronne about pleying from house to house Wherfore it were moche better emong the christen that euery one were set to some occupacion and that we shulde not suffer so many yong and strong parsones to begge theire brede but rather cause theim to lerne some occupacion And if that all yong prestes monkes and religious did likewise it were nether sinne nor shame wil thei be better then saint Paule was the other appostles we se nowe a dayes that thei be forboden to worke whiche isGa 1 manifestly appostasie and ageinst the christen faith It becometh none to forbid the to laboure although he were an angell of heven moche lesse man The monkes also were wont to laboure in olde tyme It is plaine that there be to many prestes and religious in the world by half And seing prestes will not laboure then if all the world were prestes who shulde laboure the erth I can not tell whate holinesse there is now a dayes in the life of prestes or mo kes aboue the life of the housbondman The husbondes life is betrer nowe after the Gospell then the life of a grete parte of prestes monkes or freres For all prestes monkes and freres whiche none officethat is necessary the christen e do ate vnrightuously the goodes of the poore and are called of Christ in the Gospell Iohn 10murtherars and theves But let vs shewe the housholders howe they shall live holsomely For it behoveth that they also knowe howe they shulde live The housholder shall first whether he be husbond craftes man or marchau t kepe the rule that God hath given in the', '  Now it came into his head  with that look of hers  all that might befall him and the Maid if he mastered not his passion  nor did what he might to dissemble  so he bent the knee to her  and spoke boldly to her in her own vein  and said Nay  most gracious of ladies  never would I abide behind today since thou farest afield  But if my speech be hampered  or mine eyes stray  is it not because my mind is confused by thy beauty  and the honey of kind words which floweth from thy mouth  She laughed outright at his word  but not disdainfully  and said This is well spoken  Squire  and even what a squire should say to his liege lady  when the sun is up on a fair morning  and she and he and all the world are glad  She stood quite near him as she spoke  her hand was on his shoulder  and her eyes shone and sparkled  Sooth to say  that excusing of his confusion was like enough in seeming to the truth  for sure never creature was fashioned fairer than she clad she was for the greenwood as the huntinggoddess of the Gentiles  with her green gown gathered unto her girdle  and sandals on her feet  a bow in her hand and a quiver at her back she was taller and bigger of fashion than the dear Maiden  whiter of flesh  and more glorious  and brighter of hair  as a flower of flowers for fairness and fragrance  She said Thou art verily a fair squire before the hunt is up  and if thou be as good in the hunting  all will be better than well  and the guest will be welcome  But lo  here cometh our Maid with the good grey ones  Go meet her  and we will tarry no longer than for thy taking the leash in hand  So Walter looked  and saw the Maid coming with two couple of great hounds in the leash straining against her as she came along  He ran lightly to meet her  wondering if he should have a look  or a halfwhisper from her  but she let him take the white thongs from her hand  with the same half smile of shamefacedness still set on her face  and  going past him  came softly up to the Lady  swaying like a willowbranch in the wind  and stood before her  with her arms hanging down by her sides  Then the Lady turned to her  and said Look to thyself  our Maid  while we are away  This fair young man thou needest not to fear indeed  for he is good and leal  but what thou shalt do with the Kings Son I wot not  He is a hot lover forsooth  but a hard man  and whiles evil is his mood  and perilous both to thee and me  And if thou do his will  it shall be ill for thee  and if thou do it not  take heed of him  and let me  and me only  come between his wrath and thee     ', "me in that little time that remains to us here to spend on earth but that which will keep us in the exercise of faith towards God and his Son Jesus Christ who isable to save us to the uttermost Let us wait to see the power of God forsanctification and holiness that will reach as far as saving us from our sins This hath been the greatest reproach that ever our adversaries have thrown upon us that there are some amongstus that talk of believing in the power of God and talk of an ability to overcome their sins and living a holy life and living without sin while they themselves live in it This is the greatest reproach that ever our adversaries have thrown upon us Whosoever have been the cause of this reproach God will require it of them for the Lord is jealous of his name and glory and he will have the praise and honour that is due to his great name forworking in us both to will and to do of his good pleasure saith the apostle tho' I know nothing of myself yet am I not hereby justified When you come to that that you cannot charge yourselves then the Lord will not charge you but take heed that therein you place not your justification hereby you are not justified Therefore have an eye toJesus the author and finisher of our faith He begins the work of faith and he will carry it on until he be the finisher of it and the justifier of it he is the Mediator of the New Covenant that alone justifies the children of God Depend not upon your own holiness and righteousness for justification keep your eyes to Jesus the author of your faith who will be also the finisher of it keep your hearts with all diligence and walk humbly with God watching lest your adversary that you have overcome prevail against you By going from the power there is no safety for the flock but only while they keep in the shepherd's fold be faithful and keep yourselves in the love of God and he will be present with you and keep you to be his witnesses to the end of your days and will raise up another generation to be witnesses to his power when he hath taken you to himself To that mighty power of God I commit you for preserving you in humility of mind and soul and my prayer for you shall be that you may go on and make a progress in the good ways of the Lord until his work be finished in you HisPRAYERafterSERMON HOLY and powerful God of Life who art the Creator of us all in whom we live and move and haveour being thou hast made us all for the purpose of thy praise and glory that we might serve thee in the land of the living among the sons and daughters of men and not only so but thou hast given us thy Holy Spirit as thou didst to the people of old O living God of Life thou hast ordained a remnant to give up themselves to be led by it thou regardest them and art with them and they enjoy from time to time thy holy presence which makes glad their souls and they have fellowship and communion with thee and thy Son through thy Spirit by which they are quickened to offer up pure and living praises upon thine altar O living God of Love and Life thou hast shed abroad thy love upon their hearts by which they are enabled to pray for enemies that they may come to enjoy salvation and the pleasures which are at thy right hand which are infinitely better than all the pleasures of this vain world Holy and powerful Father have respect to all our souls and touch all our hearts with a sense of thy divine love that we may feel the cords of thy love drawing our souls nearer to thyself and assuring us that thou hast a gracious purpose to save us O powerful God of Life shew forth thy power that our hearts may be touched and quickened thereby to come to fear thee and reverence thy name and be acquainted with thy operation in our own hearts that they may be humbled and broken before thee and bow down and worship in sincerity and uprightness That so holy", '  said Tommy  I am going  I said I should  And back he went  There sat the Old Owl as before  Oohoo  said she  as Tommy climbed up  What did you see in the mere  I saw nothing but myself  said Tommy indignantly  And what did you expect to see  asked the Owl  I expected to see a Brownie  said Tommy  you told me so  And what are Brownies like  pray  inquired the Owl  The one Granny knew was a useful little fellow  something like a little man  said Tommy  Ah  said the Owl  but you know at present this one is an idle little fellow  something like a little man  Oohoo  oohoo  Are you quite sure you didnt see him  Quite  answered Tommy sharply  I saw no one but myself  Hoot  toot  How touchy we are  And who are you  pray  I am not a Brownie  said Tommy  Dont be too sure  said the Owl  Did you find out the word  No  said Tommy  I could find no word with any meaning that would rhyme but myself  Well  that runs and rhymes  said the Owl  What do you want  Wheres your brother now  In bed in the maltloft  said Tommy  Then now all your questions are answered  said the Owl  and you know what wants doing  so go and do it  Goodnight  or rather goodmorning  for it is long past midnight  and the old lady began to shake her feathers for a start  Dont go yet  please  said Tommy humbly  I dont understand it  You know Im not a Brownie  am I  Yes  you are  said the Owl  and a very idle one too  All children are Brownies  But I couldnt do work like a Brownie  said Tommy  Why not  inquired the Owl  Couldnt you sweep the floor  light the fire  spread the table  tidy the room  fetch the turf  pick up your own chips  and sort your grandmothers scraps  You know theres lots to do  But I dont think I should like it  said Tommy  Id much rather have a Brownie to do it for me  And what would you do meanwhile  asked the Owl  Be idle  I suppose  and what do you suppose is the use of a mans having children if they do nothing to help him  Ah  if they only knew how every one would love them if they made themselves useful  But is it really and truly so  asked Tommy  in a dismal voice  Are there no Brownies but children  No  there are not  said the owl  And pray do you think that the Brownies  whoever they may be  come into a house to save trouble for the idle healthy little boys who live in it  Listen to me  Tommy  said the old lady  her eyes shooting rays of fire in the dark corner where she sat  Listen to me  you are a clever boy  and can understand when one speaks  so I will tell you the whole history of the Brownies  as it has been handed down in our family from my grandmothers greatgrandmother  who lived in the Druids Oak  and was intimate with the fairies     ', 'price of labour therefore be higher than it is anywhere in the mother country its real price the real command of the necessaries and conveniencies of life which it conveys to the labourer must be higher in a still greater proportion But though North America is not yet so rich as England it is much more thriving and advancing with much greater rapidity to the further acquisition of riches The most decisive mark of the prosperity of any country is the increase of the number of its inhabitants In Great Britain and most other European countries they are not supposed to double in less than five hundred years In the British colonies in North America it has been found that they double in twenty or five and twenty years Nor in the present times is this increase principally owing to the continual importation of new inhabitants but to the great multiplication of the species Those who live to old age it is said frequently see there from fifty to a hundred and sometimes many more descendants from their own body Labour is there so well rewarded that a numerous family of children instead of being a burden is a source of opulence and prosperity to the parents The labour of each child before it can leave their house is computed to be worth a hundred pounds clear gain to them A young widow with four or five young children who among the middling or inferior ranks of people in Europe would have so little chance for a second husband is there frequently courted as a sort of fortune The value of children is the greatest of all encouragements to marriage We can not therefore wonder that the people in North America should generally marry very young Notwithstanding the great increase occasioned by such early marriages there is a continual complaint of the scarcity of hands in North America The demand for labourers the funds destined for maintaining them increase it seems still faster than they can find labourers to employ Though the wealth of a country should be very great yet if it has been long stationary we must not expect to find the wages of labour very high in it The funds destined for the payment of wages the revenue and stock of its inhabitants may be of the greatest extent but if they have continued for several centuries of the same or very nearly of the same extent the number of labourers employed every year could easily supply and even more than supply the number wanted the following year There could seldom be any scarcity of hands nor could the masters be obliged to bid against one another in order to get them The hands on the contrary would in this case naturally multiply beyond their employment There would be a constant scarcity of employment and the labourers would be obliged to bid against one another in order to get it If in such a country the wages off labour had ever been more than sufficient to maintain the labourer and to enable him to bring up a family the competition of the labourers and the interest of the masters would soon reduce them to the lowest rate which is consistent with common humanity China has been long one of the richest that is one of the most fertile best cultivated most industrious and most populous countries in the world It seems however to have been long stationary Marco Polo who visited it more than five hundred years ago describes its cultivation industry and populousness almost in the same terms in which they are described by travellers in the present times It had perhaps even long before his time acquired that full complement of riches which the nature of its laws and institutions permits it to acquire The accounts of all travellers inconsistent in many other respects agree in the low wages of labour and in the difficulty which a labourer finds in bringing up a family in China If by digging the ground a whole day he can get what will purchase a small quantity of rice in the evening he is contented The condition of artificers is if possible still worse Instead of waiting indolently in their work houses for the calls of their customers as in Europe they are continually running about the streets with the tools of their respective trades offering their services and as it were begging employment The poverty of the lower', 'world the day of maki g of thes present In wytnesse wherof I put to my seale the iij day of octobre the yere of the reigne of herry the vij c Or ellys thus from the begynnyng of the world yeday of makyng herof by this presentis sealed wtmy seale yeuen y xx day of the moneth of M the yere c Item billis of payment Mdthat this byll made the vi day of february in the xviij yere the reigne of kyng E the herith wytnesse that we R shirldy of London grocer T S of londonhaburdowen M w of londonhaburdliij s iiijd st to be payd to thesa dW or to his certayn attur ay att yefeste of mydsomer next comynge wtout ony delay To the which paime t wel and truly to be made we binde vs our eyers and our executours eche of vs in the hole In wytnesse wherof we set to our seales the daye and tyme before rehersyd Item abylla payment MEmerandthisbyllmade the v day of februarij in yexviij yere of yeregne of kinge E the iiij beryth wytnes that w clarkhaburdand Ioue his wyf owe w warboyshaburdxx s st to be payd to he sayd w or to his certayn atturnay at the fest of ester cum xij moneth the whiche shalbe in yeyere of our ord god M CCCC lxxx to the whiche paymentwell truly to be done I bynde me myne yers myn executurs In wytnesse herof I set to myn seale the daye tyme aboue rehersed Item abyllof payment MEmerandthisbyllmade the iiij day of Iul in yexix yere of the reigne of kyng Edward the iiij beryth wytnesse yewe Ric shirlee of london grocer and Thomas shirlee of londonhaburd owen W warboys and Iohn benson of londonhaburdxxxviij s ijd st to be payd to the sayd W I or to ether of the to their eyers ther executors or to ther assignes yefurst day of Iullij next comyng wythout ony delay to the whiche payment wel and truly to be made we binde vs our eyers executors and our assignes and eche of vs in the hoole In wytnesse wherof we setto oure seales the day and tyme afore rehersed Itemabylleof payment Memerandthat th sbyllmade the xviij day of februarij the xviij yere of the reigne of kynge E the iiij beryth wytnesse that we Ri shirlee of london grocer and T shirlee of Londonhaburdowen W warbois of londonhaburdliij l iiijdst to be payd to the sayd W or to his certein atturnay att the feste of mydsomer next comyng wythout ony delay to the whiche payment wele and truli to be made we bynde vs and our executors and eche of vs in the hole In wytnesse herof we set to oure seales the daye and tyme a boue rehersed THe condicio of this bil is th s yf the sayd R or onno hem pay or do to be payd to the said W or to his certayn atturnay at the feste of mydsomer next comyng xiijl iiij and at the feste of Michelmas next after xiij l iiijd and at the feste of Cristmas next after that xi il iiijdand at the fest of esier next after y xiijliiijd in ful payment of this byl than this byl stondith voyde of no strengeth and yf faute be made of ony payment in the parte or in alle than thisbillstondith infullpower and strenthe Item a byl of payment Memera dytthis bil made xxvi day of May in yexviij yere of the regne of king E yeiiij berit wytnesse yeR S citezen haburdof Londo o wt w w citezen haburdof the same cite vij li xl st to bee payde toothe W or to his la ful atturn y at the feste of the natuure of seint Iohn aptist the whiche shalbe in the yere of our lord god M CCCC lxxix wythout ony delaye to the whiche payment wel and truly to be made I bynde me myn eyers myn executours and al my goodis be this presentis In witnesse herof I sette my seale the day and tyme before rehersyd The fourme of a quytance TOallpeple this present wryttyng seyng or heryng Iohn whap ey citezen and hurar of London greting in god euerlasting knowe ye me the sayd I for the some off xl s st by willm warboys citezen haburd asher of london to me yeday of makyng herof content and paid wher', "the showting VarlotarieOf censuring Rome Rather a ditch in Egypt Be gentle graue me rather on Nylus muddeLay me starke nak'd and let the water FliesBlow me into abhorring rather makeMy Countries high pyramides my Gibbet And hang me vp in Chaines Pro You do extendThese thoughts of horror further then you shallFinde cause inCaesar Enter Dolabella Dol Proculeius What thou hast done thy MasterCaesarknowes And he hath sent for thee for the Queene Ile take her to my Guard Pro SoDolabella It shall content me best Be gentle to her ToCaesarI will speake what you shall please If you'l imploy me to him Exit ProculeiusCleo Say I would dye Dol Most Noble Empresse you heard of me Cleo I cannot tell Dol Assuredly you know me Cleo No matter sir what I heard or knowne You laugh when Boyes or Women tell their Dreames Is't not your tricke Dol I vnderstand not Madam Cleo I dreampt there was an EmperorAnthony Oh such another sleepe that I might seeBut such another man Dol If it might please ye Cleo His face was as the Heau'ns and therein stuckeA Sunne and Moone which kept their course lightedThe little o'th' earth Dol Most Soueraigne Creature Cleo His legges bestrid the Ocean his rear'd armeCrested the world His voyce was propertiedAs all the tuned Spheres and that to Friends But when he meant to quaile and shake the Orbe He was as ratling Thunder For his Bounty There was no winter in't AnAnthonyit was That grew the more by reaping His delightsWere Dolphin like they shew'd his backe aboueThe Element they liu'd in In his LiueryWalk'd Crownes and Crownets Realms Islands wereAs plates dropt from his pocket Dol Cleopatra Cleo Thinke you there was or might be such a manAs this I dreampt of Dol Gentle Madam no Cleo You Lye vp to the hearing of the Gods But if there be not euer were one suchIt's past the size of dreaming Nature wants stuffeTo vie strange formes with fancie yet t' imagineAnAnthonywere Natures peece 'gainst Fancie Condemning shadowes quite Dol Heare me good Madam Your losse is as your selfe great and you beare itAs answering to the waight would I might neuerOre take pursu'de successe But I do feeleBy the rebound of yours a greefe that suitesMy very heart at roote Cleo I thanke you sir Know you whatCaesarmeanes to do with me Dol I am loath to tell you what I would you knew Cleo Nay pray you sir Dol Though he be Honourable Cleo Hee'l leade me then in Triumph Dol Madam he will I know't Flourish Enter Proculeius Caesar Gallus Mecenas and others of his Traine All Make way thereCaesar Caes Which is the Queene of Egypt Dol It is the Emperor Madam Cleo kneeles Caesar Arise you shall not kneele I pray you rise rise Egypt Cleo Sir the Gods will it thus My Master and my Lord I must obey Caesar Take to you no hard thoughts The Record of what iniuries you did vs Though written in our flesh we shall rememberAs things but done by chance Cleo SoleSiro'th' World I cannot proiect mine owne cause so wellTo make it cleare but do confesse I Bene laden with like frailties which beforeHaue often sham'd our Sex Caesar Cleopatraknow We will extenuate rather then inforce If you apply your selfe to our intents Which towards you are most gentle you shall findeA benefit in this change but if you seekeTo lay on me a Cruelty by takingAnthoniescourse you shall bereaue your selfeOf my good purposes and put your childrenTo that destruction which Ile guard them from If thereon you relye Ile take my leaue Cleo And may through all the world tis yours weyour Scutcheons and your signes of Conquest shallHang in what place you please Here my good Lord Caesar You shall aduise me in all forCleopatra Cleo This is the breefe of Money Plate IewelsI am possest of 'tis exactly valewed Not petty things admitted Where'sSeleucus Seleu Heere Madam Cleo This is my Treasurer let him speake my Lord Vpon his perill that I reseru'dTo my selfe nothing Speake the truthSeleucus Seleu Madam I had rather seele my lippes Then to my perill speake that which is not Cleo What I kept backe Sel Enough to purchase what you made knownCaesar Nay blush notCleopatra I approueYour Wisedome in the deede Cleo SeeCaesar Oh behold How pompe is followed Mine will now be yours And", 'fury in their looks towards the Imperial palace The gates were thrown open by their companions upon guard and by the domestics of the old court who had already formed a secret conspiracy against the life of the too virtuous emperor On the news of their approach Pertinax disdaining either flight or concealment advanced to meet his assassins and recalled to their minds his own innocence and the sanctity of their recent oath For a few moments they stood in silent suspense ashamed of their atrocious design and awed by the venerable aspect and majestic firmness of their sovereign till at length the despair of pardon reviving their fury a barbarian of the country of Tongress levelled the first blow against Pertinax who was instantly despatched with a multitude of wounds His head separated from his body and placed on a lance was carried in triumph to the Pr torian camp in the sight of a mournful and indignant people who lamented the unworthy fate of that excellent prince and the transient blessings of a reign the memory of which could serve only to aggravate their approaching misfortunes Chapter V Sale Of The Empire To Didius Julianus Part I Public Sale Of The Empire To Didius Julianus By The Pr torian Guards Clodius Albinus In Britain Pescennius Niger In Syria And Septimius Severus In Pannonia Declare Against The Murderers Of Pertinax Civil Wars And Victory Of Severus Over His Three Rivals Relaxation Of Discipline New Maxims Of Government The power of the sword is more sensibly felt in an extensive monarchy than in a small community It has been calculated by the ablest politicians that no state without being soon exhausted can maintain above the hundredth part of its members in arms and idleness But although this relative proportion may be uniform the influence of the army over the rest of the society will vary according to the degree of its positive strength The advantages of military science and discipline can not be exerted unless a proper number of soldiers are united into one body and actuated by one soul With a handful of men such a union would be ineffectual with an unwieldy host it would be impracticable and the powers of the machine would be alike destroyed by the extreme minuteness or the excessive weight of its springs To illustrate this observation we need only reflect that there is no superiority of natural strength artificial weapons or acquired skill which could enable one man to keep in constant subjection one hundred of his fellow creatures the tyrant of a single town or a small district would soon discover that a hundred armed followers were a weak defence against ten thousand peasants or citizens but a hundred thousand well disciplined soldiers will command with despotic sway ten millions of subjects and a body of ten or fifteen thousand guards will strike terror into the most numerous populace that ever crowded the streets of an immense capital The Pr torian bands whose licentious fury was the first symptom and cause of the decline of the Roman empire scarcely amounted to the last mentioned number They derived their institution from Augustus That crafty tyrant sensible that laws might color but that arms alone could maintain his usurped dominion had gradually formed this powerful body of guards in constant readiness to protect his person to awe the senate and either to prevent or to crush the first motions of rebellion He distinguished these favored troops by a double pay and superior privileges but as their formidable aspect would at once have alarmed and irritated the Roman people three cohorts only were stationed in the capital whilst the remainder was dispersed in the adjacent towns of Italy But after fifty years of peace and servitude Tiberius ventured on a decisive measure which forever rivetted the fetters of his country Under the fair pretences of relieving Italy from the heavy burden of military quarters and of introducing a stricter discipline among the guards he assembled them at Rome in a permanent camp which was fortified with skilful care and placed on a commanding situation Such formidable servants are always necessary but often fatal to the throne of despotism By thus introducing the Pr torian guards as it were into the palace and the senate the emperors taught them to perceive their own strength and the weakness of the civil government to view the vices of their masters with familiar contempt and to lay aside', 'thou seest him overthrowing the Churches denying his grace to many thousands and the like yet doe thoujustifie him in all his wayes because there is no griefe or trouble can come to him as to the creature therefore he must needes beholy in all wayes and righteous in all his workes If this be so then this will also follow that all the decrees all the counsells and all the acts of his will that ever were in him they were in him from all eternity that is there is not a vicissitude of counsells thoughts and desires upon the passages of things in the world as there is in men for then he should be subject to change For this is a sure rule Whatsoever is under different termes there is a change in it he is now that which he was not before and if there were any instant in which GOD should will one thing which he did not another time hee should bee subject to change Therefore looke backe to all eternity in your imaginations thoughts as in the making of the world all those acts those counsels that he executed upon men they were in him from everlasting Now I come to uses for practise and we will make such uses as the Scripture doth make of this point The first is this Vse1In 1Sam 15 28 29 And Samuel said unto Saul Take heede of provoking him to cast thee offThe Lord hath rent the kingdome of Israel from thee this day and hath given it to a neighbour of thine that is better than thee and also the strength of Israel will not lie nor repent for he is not as man that hee should repent If GOD beunchangeable take heede then lest he come to this that hee cast thee off as he didSaul for if ever he doeit he will never repent never alter never retract his decree Saullived you know many yeares after for it was in the beginning of his reigne and yet because the will of GOD was revealed clearely to him he was bid by a cleare command Goe and kill all the Amalekites and leave not any of them alive Saulnow had a heart contemning GOD in this commandement therefore also GOD came to a resolution and decree to cast him off thoughSaullived many yeares after yet you could see no change in him there was no alteration in his outward condition But saith he and it is most fearefull God doth not repent it is not with him as it is with man for he may be intreated and may repent butthe Lord is not as man that he should repent Consider this you that have cleare commandements from GOD you that have beene tolde that you ought to be conscionable in your calling that you ought to pray in your families if you will be still breaking theLordswill and live idly in your calling and rebelliously sinne against GOD living as if there were no GOD in the world take heede lest theLordreject you and when hee hath done it consider that he is an unchangeableGod and that all his decrees are immutable Consider that place Hee swore in his wrath that they should not enter into his rest It was not long after the children ofIsraelcame out ofEgypt yet ten times they provoked him before hee declared this resolution and many of them lived fortyyeares after but because many of them did see clearely that it was the will of GOD they did see his miracles and his workes that hee had done amongst them and yet because they still rebelled he swore in his wrath that they should never enter into his rest It is a fearefull case when GOD shall doe this as he doth it Even all you that heare me this day there is a time I am perswaded when theLordpronounceth such a decree upon such a man saying I have rejected him yet no man sees it no not he himselfe but he comes to Church and heares the word from day to day But yet remember that GOD isunchangeable for you see theIewesinIeremiestime they lived underIeremiesMinistery almost twenty yeares but yet at the last hee rejected them and hee would not be intreated thoughIeremyand the people did pray to him There are three places for it Ier 7 16 Therefore pray not thou for this people', "longer I sunk upon the bed and ringing for Mrs Jones who had far from comforted me under my anxieties she came up I had scarce breath and spirit enough to find words to beg of her if she would save my life to fall upon some means of finding out instantly what was become of its only prop and comfort She pity'd me in a way that rather sharpen'd my affliction than suspended it and went out upon this commission Far she had not to go Charles's father lived but at an easy distance in one of the streets that run into Covent Garden There she went into a publick house and from thence sent for a maid servant whose name I had given her as the properest to inform her The maid readily came and as readily when Mrs Jones enquir'd of her what was become of Mr Charles or whether he was gone out of town acquainted her with the disposal of her master's son which the very day after was no secret to the servants Such sure measures had he taken for the most cruel punishment of his child for having more interest with his grandmother than he had though he made use of a pretense plausible enough to get rid of him in this secret and abrupt manner for fear her fondness should have interpos'd a bar to his leaving England and proceeding on a voyage he had concerted for him which pretext was that it was indispensably necessary to secure a considerable inheritance that devolv'd to him by the death of a rich merchant his own brother at one of the factories in the South Seas of which he had lately receiv'd advice together with a copy of the will In consequence of which resolution to send away his son he had unknown to him made the necessary preparations for fitting him out struck a bargain with the captain of a ship whose punctual execution of his orders he had secured by his interest with his principal owner and patron and in short concerted his measures so secretly and effectually that whilst his son thought he was going down the river for a few hours he was stopt on board of a ship debar'd from writing and more strictly watch'd than a State criminal Thus was the idol of my soul torn from me and forc'd on a long voyage without taking of one friend or receiving one line of comfort except a dry explanation and instructions from his father how to proceed when he should arrive at his destin'd port enclosing withal some letters of recommendation to a factor there all these particulars I did not learn minutely till some time after The maid at the same time added that she was sure this usage of her sweet young master would be the death of his grand mama as indeed it prov'd true for the old lady on hearing it did not survive the news a whole month and as her fortune consisted in an annuity out of which she had laid up no reserves she left nothing worth mentioning to her so fatally envied darling but absolutely refus'd to see his father before she died When Mrs Jones return'd and I observ'd her looks they seem'd so unconcern'd and even near to pleas'd that I half flatter'd myself she was going to set my tortur'd heart at ease by bringing me good news but this indeed was a cruel delusion of hope the barbarian with all the coolness imaginable stab'd me to the heart in telling me succinctly that he was sent away at least on a four years' voyage here she stretch'd maliciously and that I could not expect in reason ever to see him again and all this with such prenant circumstances that I could not help giving them credit as in general they were indeed too true She had hardly finish'd her report before I fainted away and after several successive fits all the while wild and senseless I miscarried of the dear pledge of my Charles's love but the wretched never die when it is fittest they should die and women are hard liv'd to a proverb The cruel and interested care taken to recover me sav'd an odious life which instead of the happiness and joys it had overflow'd in all of a sudden presented no view before me of any thing but the depth of misery", "two things First to discharge a good conscience in the sight of God who hath given us his word to preach andto turn men from darkness to lights and from the power of satan to God that we might keep ourselves free from the blood of all men Secondly another end is the desire that God hath placed in our hearts that all men every where might be saved this is God's will if any be damned it is their own will and the devil's will this is God's will that none should perish but that all should come to repentanceand be eternally saved Now in this work of your salvation we would have regard to him that sent us to preach the everlasting gospel and we would discharge ourselves faithfully andbe made manifest in your consciences that the benefits of the gospel might come to be yours that you might answer the purpose of God in sending Christ to bethe Saviour of mankind you must turn from sin to God and then you will find the blessing that comes by Jesus which isto turn every one from his evil ways You may read this in a book and you may also plainly read it in your hearts The Lord Jesus Christ hath given you light to distinguish between good and evil if you do good you may make a comfortable reflection upon yourselves and this will be your rejoicing the testimony of your conscienceon that account but if you do evil though all men do justify you and commend you yet you will be condemned in yourselves so that you have that in yourselves which distinguisheth between things that differ in their nature and kind and you have a little enlightening by the knowledge and understanding you have received concerning the things that are pleasing and displeasing to God if after you know this you will go on in a way displeasing to God he will at length be too hard for you and plunge you down into the abyss of his wrath to all eternity After persons are satisfied and enlightened with the light of Christ and come to the experience of things in themselves they will love the light and walk in the light but there are many in this age that have read the scriptures plentifully and yet still go on in a way of sin they cannot love the light that reproves them he that doth evil he hates the light and the dawning of the day is as the shadow of death to him and it brings nothing but condemnation upon such persons so that they do not love the light though it is evident they have it and enjoy it and it shall be their condemnation whether they will or no if they do not love the light and embrace it it will never be to their salvation God hath given Christto be a light to the Gentiles and his salvation to the ends of the earth He is the light that enlightens every man that comes into the world the apostleJohntells you the genealogy of the word of God in the beginning was the word and the word was with God and the word was God and the same was in the beginning with God all things were made by him and without him was not any thing made that was made in him was life and the life was the light of men the life of the eternal word was the light of men what men do you mean I answer he is the true light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world He extendeth his light to every man but it is condemnation to every man so long as he continues to be a sinner against God This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil Now all men are by nature dead in sins and trespasses after our first parents fell into sin they were dead to God in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die when they had eaten the forbidden fruit they did not die as to outward appearance but they died as to that communion they had with their Maker in this dead state lie all the sons and daughters of Adam but as our Saviour speaks though they be dead they shall live again Christ is the", 'Beast the Papacy Its setting up an Image of the former beast which had a wound by a Sword that it should live speak and be worshipped Rev 13 12 14 15 For that first beast the Emperour having in Augustulus the last Emperour of that race received that its deadly wound It was by the 2d beast that succeeded the Pope again restored and an Image of the former made by him an Empire set up to which he gave life so as to speak and be worshipped that is honoured and followed But 3dly observe that this is but an Image so is the now Roman Emperor compared with what was The now Roman Emperor is but an Image of the Ancient Empire saith Salmeron and the Majestie of the People of Rome by which the World was of Old Governed is now taken away from the Earth and the Emperour is now but an empty Title and is but a shadow onely So Eberhardus in Aventinus Avent Annal l 7 The Emperour of Rome is now but a bare Title without Substance Ibid l 5 Neither indeed is that his Title he is not now Styled Emperour of Rome but What is Is onely of Germany Rome being left for the Pope I shall before I conclude this add a little touching the greatness of this 7th Head or Government of Rome the Papacy And that it falls not short of the Greatness of the former Emperours of Rome according to the Estimate made of both by the Romanists For whereas Justus Lipsius his book of the greatness of the Roman Empire meaning that of old is styled Admiranda Thomas Stapleton professor at Lovaine Tho Stapleton t 2 intitles his book of the Papal greatness Vere Admiranda shewing that for extent strength and power over Princes the greatness of the Papal Empire is far surpassing for no marvail saith he if the Roman Emperor armed with 30 or 40 Legions had many Kings at Command but that the Pope a person unarmed should give Laws to the World and even to Kings advancing and deposing them at pleasure this is indeed marvailous He instanceth in Leo 3d his giving the Empire to Charles the Great Leo I called the Great Bishop of Rome speaks thus of the greatness of Rome then compared with what was before under the C sars and its former Governments Thou art saith he of Rome a Royal and Priestly City By the seat of St Peter and Paul in thee thou art become the head of the world thy Rule is more by Religion than by Earthly Dominion For although thou didst formerly Extend thine Empire by many Victories by Sea and Land yet is that less which was by warlike prowess subdued than what is by Christian peace subjected to thee Leo Serm 1 in natali Apostolorum Petri Pauli And Prosper 1 de ingratis Sedes Roma Petri qu pastoralis honoris Facta caput mundo quicquid non possidet armis Religione tenet In all 3 That this 7th head so next succeeding to be that Man of Sin that Wicked So saith the Text v 8 that he who letteth or hindereth being taken out of the way then shall that wicked be revealed 2 Thess 2 7 8 On which thus St Chrysostom when the Empire of Rome is dissolved or removed Antichrist shall invade that vacant place and snatch at the Empire both of God and Man Chrysostom in 2 Thess 2 Hom 4 Which will appear yet further in the next circumstance Antichrists actings in the world when appearing by which he might be known among and above others of that we read here inv 4 9 He opposing and exalting himself above all that is called God or that is worshipped So that he as God sitteth in the Temple of God shewing himself that he is God whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signes and lying wonders These with others mentioned are signs given for Antichrists discovery when in the world which are to be considered particularly Some may think the Pope not concerned in these but what if he be what if these taken together are all to be found in him and in him alone and in none other then surely will appear This man of sin this Antichrist who he is And who are they that are called Gods This', 'this for the necessary defence of the Kingdom against foraign Enemies till they had conferred with the Counties and Burroughs for which they served and gained their assents Yet there is no shadow of Reason Law or Equity it should oblige any of the secluded Members themselves whereof I am one or those Counties Cities or Burroughs whose Knights Citizens and Burgesses have been secluded or scared thence by the Armies violence or setling Members illegall Votes for their seclusion who absolutely disavow this Tax and Act as un parliamentary illegall and never assented to by them in the least degree since theonely39 Ed 3 7 H 7 10 BrookParl 26 40 Cook 4 Instit p 1 25 26 1 Jac cap 1 reason in Law or equity why Taxes or Acts of Parliament oblige any Member County Burrough or Subject is because they are parties and consenting thereunto either in proper person or by their chosen Representatives in Parliament it being a received Maxime in all Laws Quod tangit omnes ab omnibus debet approbari Upon which reason it is judged in our49 E 3 18 19 21 H 7 4 Brook Customs 6 32 Law books ThatBy Laws oblige onely those who are parties and consent unto them but not strangers or such who assented not thereto And whiich comes fully to the present case in 7 H 6 35 8 H 6 34 BrookAncient Demesne 20 Parl 17 101 It is resolved That ancient Demesne is a good plea in a Writ of Waste upon the Statutes of Waste because those in ancient Demesne were not parties to the making of them FOR THAT THEY HAD NO KNIGHTS NOR BURGESSES IN PARLIAMENT nor contributed to their expences And JudgeBrookParliament 101 hath this observable Note It is most frequently found that Wales and County Palatines WHICH CAME NOT TO THE PARLIAMENT in former times which now they do SHALL NOT BE BOUND BY THE PARLIAMENT OF ENGLAND for ancient Demesne is a good Plea in an action of Waste and yet ancient Demesne is not excepted and it is enacted 2 Ed 6 cap 28 That Fines andProclamation shall be in Chester for that the former St tutes did not extend to it And it is Th a Fine and Proclamation shall be inLancaster 5 6 Ed 6 c 26 And in a Pro lamation uponan exigentis given by the Statute inChestera dWales 1 E 6 c 20 And by anot er Act toLancaster 5 6 E 6 c 26 And the Statutes of Justices of Peace extended not toWalesand the County Palatine andtherefore an Act was made forWalesandChester 27 H 8 c 5 who had Knights and Burgesses appointed by that Parliament for that and future Parliaments by Act of Parliament 27 Hen 8 cap 26 since which they have continued their wages being to be levied by the Statute of 35 H 8 c 11 Now if Acts of Parliament bound notWalesand Counties Palatines which had anciently no Knights not Burgesses in Parliament to represent them because they neither personally nor representatively were parties and consenters to them much lesse then can or ought this heavie Tax and illegall Act to binde those Knights Citizens and Burgesses or those Counties Cities and Burroughs they represented who were forcibly secluded or driven away from the Parliament by the confederacy practice or connivance at least of those now sitting who imposed this Tax and passed this strange Act especially being for the support and continuance of those Offcers and that Army who traiterously seised and secluded them from the House and yet detain some of them prisoners against all Law and Justice The rather because they are the far major part above six times as many as those that sate and shut them out and would no wayes have consented to this illegall Tax or undue manner of imposing it without the Lords concurrence had they been present And I my self being both an unjustly imprisonsd and secluded Member and neither of the Knights of the County ofSomerset where I live present or consenting to this Tax or Act one or both of them being forced thence by the Army I conceive neither my self nor the County where I live nor the Borough for which I served in the least measure bound by this Act or Tax but cleerly exempted from them and obliged with all our might and power effectually to oppose them If any here', '  It will not always be effectual  and will often lead to your detection by earthly powers  and in this will consist your punishment  Your intelligence and cunning still remain to you  I will in future assist you by omens for your guidance  but this my decree will be your curse to the latest period of the world  So saying  she disappeared  and left them to the consequences of their own folly and presumption  but her protection has never been withdrawn  It is true  the remains of those who fall by our hands are sometimes discovered  and instances have been known of that discovery having led to the apprehension of Thugs  at least so I have heard  but during my lifetime I have never known of one  and it is my firm belief that such instances have been permitted on purpose to punish those who have in some way offended our protectress  by neglecting her sacrifices and omens  You therefore see how necessary it is to follow the rules which have guided our fraternity for ages  and which cannot be changed without incurring the displeasure of the divine power  nor is there anything in our creed to forbid it  We follow the blessed precepts of our prophet  we say our Namaz five times a day  we observe all the rules of our faith  we worship no idols  and if what we have done for agesever since the invasion by our forefathers of Indiawas displeasing to the apostle  surely we should have had  long ere this  some manifestation of his displeasure  Our plans would have been frustrated  our exertions rendered of no avail  we should have dragged on a miserable existence  and long ere this  should have abandoned Thuggee  and our connection with its Hindoo professors  I am convinced  said I  for your relation is wonderful  Truly have you said that we are under the especial protection of Providence  and it would be sinful to question the propriety of any usages which have been transmitted from a period so remote  and followed without deviation  I will allow that I had thought this open connection with Kafirs as offensive  because I was led to believe them sunk into the lowest depths of depravity and bad faith  from the representations of the old Moola who was my instructor  but he must have been ignorant  or a bigoted old fool  I will say nothing more than this  said my father  that you will be thrown much into the society of Hindoos  all of good caste  and you will find them as faithful and as worthy of your friendship as any Moosulman  such  at least  has been my experience of them  On the day of the Dasera the ceremony of my inauguration as a Thug commenced  I was bathed and dressed in new clothes which had never been bleached  and led by the hand by my father  who officiated as the Gooroo or spiritual director  and to whom seemed to be confided the entire direction of the ceremonies  I was brought into a room  where the leaders of the band I had before seen  were assembled sitting on a clean white cloth  which was spread in the centre of the apartment     ', "balloon in some gardens near Chelsea Hospital and at a date previous to that fixed upon by Lunardi In attempting however to carry out this unworthy project the adventurer met with the discomfiture he deserved He failed to effect his inflation and when after fruitless attempts continued for three hours his balloon refused to rise a large crowd estimated at 60 000 assembled outside broke into the enclosure committing havoc on all sides not unattended with acts of violence and robbery The whole neighbourhood became alarmed and it followed as a matter of course that Lunardi was peremptorily ordered to discontinue his preparations and to announce in the public press that his ascent from Chelsea Hospital was forbidden Failure and ruin now stared the young enthusiast in the face and it was simply the generous feeling of the British public and the desire to see fair play that gave him another chance As it was he became the hero of the hour thousands flocked to the show rooms at the Lyceum and he shortly obtained fresh grounds together with needful protection for his project at the hands of the Hon Artillery Company By the 15th of September all incidental difficulties the mere enumeration of which would unduly swell these pages had been overcome by sheer persistence and Lunardi stood in the enclosure allotted him his preparations in due order with 150 000 souls who had formed for hours a dense mass of spectators watching intently and now confidently the issue of his bold endeavour But his anxieties were as yet far from over for a London crowd had never yet witnessed a balloon ascent while but a month ago they had seen and wreaked their wrath upon the failure of an adventurer They were not likely to be more tolerant now And when the advertised hour for departure had arrived and the balloon remained inadequately inflated matters began to take a more serious turn Half an hour later they approached a crisis when it began to be known that the balloon still lacked buoyancy and that the supply of gas was manifestly insufficient The impatience of the mob indeed was kept in restraint by one man alone This man was the Prince of Wales who refusing to join the company within the building and careless of the attitude of the crowd remained near the balloon to check disorder and unfair treatment But an hour after time the balloon still rested inert and then with fine resolution Lunardi tried one last expedient He bade his colleague Mr Biggen who was to have ascended with him remain behind and quietly substituting a smaller and lighter wicker car or rather gallery took his place within and severed the cords just as the last gun fired The Prince of Wales raised his hat imitated at once by all the bystanders and the first balloon that ever quitted English soil rose into the air amid the extravagant enthusiasm of the multitude The intrepid aeronaut pardonably excited and fearful lest he should not be seen within the gallery made frantic efforts to attract attention by waving his flag and worked his oars so vigorously that one of them broke and fell A pigeon also gained its freedom and escaped The voyager however still retained companions in his venture a dog and a cat Following his own account Lunardi 's first act on finding himself fairly above the town was to fortify himself with some glasses of wine and to devour the leg of a chicken He describes the city as a vast beehive St Paul 's and other churches standing out prominently the streets shrunk to lines and all humanity apparently transfixed and watching him A little later he is equally struck with the view of the open country and his ecstasy is pardonable in a novice The verdant pastures eclipsed the visions of his own lands The precision of boundaries impressed him with a sense of law and order and of good administration in the country where he was a sojourner By this time he found his balloon which had been only two thirds full at starting to be so distended that he was obliged to untie the mouth to release the strain He also found that the condensed moisture round the neck had frozen These two statements point to his having reached a considerable altitude which is intelligible enough It is however difficult to believe his further assertion that by the use of his", 'as before with water or Vynaigre heate it agayne and braye it stylle with water or Vynaygre and neuer drye doyng so fiue or sixe times Fynallye you shall putte it in a vessell of white earthe well leaded and powre into it as muche cleare water as wyll surmounte it foure fyngars high than styrre it with a lyttle cleane sticke and lette it reste the space of anAue Maria Afterwarde poure the sayed waterfinely and wisely into some other vessell that is cleane And vpon the sayed earth that remayneth in the fyrste vessell you shall powre other water and styre it as before than powre the same with the other fyrste powred out and thus do so often vntil that with the water you poured out all the finest and smalleste parte of the same earth And if there remaine yet in the firste vessell anye parte of grosse earth braye it a new and than put it with the other This doen you shall let all the same fyne and small earth whiche you poured into the other vessell go downe to the bottome and than powre oute fayer and softely the water and let the poulder dry that remayneth in the bottome the whiche afterwarde you shall braye well once agayne and passe it thorow a fyne sieue or sarce of Silke if you thinke good and you shall a poulder suche as there is not the like whiche you muste keepe as the other before in leather bagges or in boxes of woode well stopped pastynge or glewing the sides to the intente that the poulder flie not awaye for it is a substaunce almoost as fyne and as subtyle as the ayre To make a water called Magistra wherewith the sayed earthes to make mouldes is tempered and moysted agayne at euery castinge and foundinge TO cause that the sayed earth be faste and firme and that beinge fashioned and drye it maye holde together and not fal agayne into poulder you muste make this water whiche is calledla Magistra whiche is a worde not knowen frome whence it is deducted as the Philosophers forged and geuen names to certayne waters accordinge to the effecte that they serue for as they doen of this water And it seemeth that they meante by this the same thinge that we vnderstande by the meane or waye or suche a thinge that is a meane or way to kepe togetheror to dissolue or to do some like thinge thus it is made They take common salt the whiche they wrappe in a linnen cloth wette in water or other licour and being so lapped vp it is layde in the middle of the embers in a furneis or in some other lyke place to the intente that with a payre of bellowes they maye geue it alwayes a greate fyre or elles thei put it in some croset or other small vessell iuted and clayed blowing it wel the space of an houre than they let it coole And he that will not blowe it alwayes as is aforesayde let hym laye it in the middes of hote coales and yet couer it well with fyre and whan it is coole agayne be must stampe it and put it in a pot well leaded and put to it as muche water as wyll couer it foure or sixe fingars high than muste he set it on the fyre and styrringe it he shall make all the saied salte to dissolue This doen it must coole agayne and he strained or passed thoroughe a felte twise and this is done for to moist or baine the sayed earthes and to make them holde together as we will declare afterwarde Also you maye make thisMagistrawith the whites of Egges beaten with a sticke of a figge tree vntil they be conuerted and tourned in a froth or scumme then let them rest the space of a nighte and in the morninge poure oute the water that is founde vnder the froth With this water is the saied earth moysted and hayned and it appeareth that it is better then other for it maketh it faster and firmer and cleaner nor cleaueth so sone the thinges caste in the mouldes therefore some put a little of this water of whites of Egges with the otherMagistramade of salte Other put to it a lyttle water of Gomme Arabick addinge in', "Dramatis Person Alexius Emperour of Greece Godfrey of Bouillon Duke of Lorraine Bohemond Prince of Tarentum Tancred his Cousin also a Prince of Tarento Raymond Count of Thoulouse Hugh Count of Vermandois Peter The Hermit Odo Armour Bearer to Tancred Hafez a Guard brother to Odo Phirouz The Traitor Kilidge Arslan Sultan of Rohum called in the Christian Army Sultan Soliman Guards Soldiers c Sultana Wife of Kilidge Arslan ra the First Crusade 1097 Scene partly in the Christian Camp before Antioch and partly at Port St Simeon Philadelphia Jan 1827 Dear Sir It is with pleasure I embrace the opportunity you give me of acknowledging the favour conferred by offering to my perusal your manuscript of Tancred or the Siege of Antioch I am no Critic therefore shall not presume to analyze its merits nor particularize its beauties admiration The story is Classical the language elegant and its effect perfectly Dramatic nor is it deficient in originality of character Its success in the closet is certain and I hope to see it on the Stage greeted with the warm approbation of a Judicious and candid Audience With every earnest wish For Tancred I remain yours J JEFFERSON To the Author DEDICATION To Joseph Jefferson Esq Comedian You see Sir I have dared to tell the world that you stood Godfather to my Bantling Should the Brat be strangled in the cradle you will be relieved from any further responsibility and I from any future anxiety For your friendly wishes for the success of Tancred be pleased to accept the sincere thanks of THE AUTHOR Main text ACT I Scene I the Emperour 's Tent Alexius and Bohemond Boh Bohemond Our leag'ring Armies now surround the walls of Antioch The Heralds have proclaimed suspended Truce to morrow 's Sun gives Paynim Infidels What saith our noble Ally shall Bohemond as victor hold the Town in Military fief to his Liege Lord or shall her rich and overflowing treasures be given up to be distributed amongst the general League Alex Alexius Most worthy Prince when we both vowed to bury in oblivion former feuds and join our forces in this holy cause I gave you as a token of my future friendship that cimeter which you now wear Hast thou observed it well The blade was tempered by a curious workman each diamond on the hilt would buy a Province ' T was when I girded on your thigh that sword you took the oath of fealty to Greece and swore to hold the conquered Cities of the infidel in military fief to me and my successors on the Throne So did all the Chiefs all but thy Cousin Tancred He alone of all the leaders of this mighty war refused to own subjection to my Crown and pass 'd the Hellespont unshackled by an his modest virtue and unripened years has never felt the grasp of big Ambition But there is an Eagle in this flight of hawks keen sighted and well fledged would strike at heavens quarry Soar at the Sun and tear the hard earned laurels from the brow of noble valour Know you whom I mean Raymond Count of Thoulouse observe him well see how his haughty lip curls as it were in scorn when in the assembled council of the Chiefs his views are thwarted proud and arrogant and powerful at home he knows no equal will acknowledge none but deems this vast array of men at arms as Caterers for him and his Provencals Mark him well Boh Bohemond I 'll tame this War Hawk I have oft observed him cross my path that path of danger which he dare not tread and when the storm was by in Council claim the spoils which others won Alex Alexius Hold Red Cross bow Open the Cities ' gates Aleppo 's Camels scarce shall bear the wealth which Bohemond shall own Boh Bohemond I am content good night my Lord Exit Bohemond Alexius Alexius alone His blood is warm and avarice his master passion will not let it cool Now could I but set CERBERUS to snarling at the DRAGON methinks the Golden Fleece would be an easy prey A Slave enters Slave Slave Raymond Count of Thoulouse craves to be admitted to your Highness Alex Alexius Let him enter I greet you Count who met you but just now retiring as you came Ray Raymond One whom when I meet I feel the same antipathy towards", 'reuerently as for a nyght gaue them all maner of thynge that was necessary to them And on yemorowe they toke theyr iourney forth to warde yecyte And whan they were wythin the cyte anone the Emperours offycers mette wtthem sayd Dere frendes why co me ye hyther in so moche that ye knowe yelawe of this cite so cruell of longe time here before sothly ye shall be serued now after yelawe Anone they toke the wyse knyght and bou de hym and put hym in pryson and after that they toke the folysshe knyght bounde hym fast and kest hym in to a dyche Soone after it befell that the Iustyce came to the cyte to gyue iudgement on them that had trespaced yelawe and anone all the prysoners were brought forth before the Iustyce amonge whome these two knyghtes were brought forth one from pryson and that other fro the dyche Than sayd the wyse knyght to the Iustyce Reuerende lorde I complayne of my felowe that is gylty of my deth for whan we two came to the two wayes wherof that one ledde to yecyte in the eest that other to thys cyte I tolde hym all the peryll of this cite the rewarde of that other cyte he wolde not byleue me sayd to me in thys wyse I byleue myne owne eyen better than thy wordes and bycause he was my felowe I wolde not let hym go alone in thys waye thus came I wyth hym wherfore he is cause of my deth Than sayd the folysshe knyght I complayne that he is the cause of my deth for it is not vnknowen to you all that I am a foole he a wyse man therfore he sholde not so lyghtly folowed my foly for yf he had forsaken thys waye I wolde folowed hym therfore he is cause of my deth Than sayd the Iustyce to yewyse knyght bycause that thou wyth all thy wysdome and great vnderstandyng so lyghtly co sented folowed the wyll of the foole his folys he werkes thou foole bycause thou woldest not do after the counseyle ne fulfyll the holsome wordes of thys wyse man byleue hym I gyue iudgement that ye be bothe hanged for your trespace And so it was done wherfore al men praysed greatly the Iustyce for hys dyscrete iudgement Dere frendes thys emperour is almyghty god in the eest is yecyte of heuen wherin is treasour infynyte And this cyte is an harde waye full of thornes that is to say the waye of penau ce by yewhyche waye full fewe walketh for it is harde strayte accordynge to holy scrypture saying thus Est arta via que ducit ad vita It is a strayte way that ledeth to euerlastyng lyfe In thys waye ben thre armed knyghtes that is to saye the deuyll the worlde the flesshe wtwhome it behoueth vs to fyght to optayne the vyctory or we may co me to heuen The seconde cyte that is in yenorth is hell And to thys accordeth scrypture sayinge thus Ab aquilone pondetur oe malu Out of the north co meth all euyll Certaynly to this cyte is yewaye playne brode walled aboute on euery syde wyth all maner delycates wherfore many men walke by thys waye The thre knyghtes ytgyueth to euery man goynge this waye what thynge them nedeth ben these Pryde of lyfe couetyse of eyen concupyscence of the flesshe in whyche thre the wretched man greatly delyteth at yelast they lede hym in to hell Thys wytty knyght betokeneth the soule the folysshe knyght betokeneth the flesshe the whyche is alway folysshe at all tymes redy to do euyl These two be felowes knytte in one for eueryche of them drynketh others blode that is to say they shall drynke of one cup eyther ioye or payne shall they after the day of dome The soule chosech the waye of penau ce in as moche as she may she s ereth the flesshe to do yesame But the flesshe thynketh neuerwhat shall co me after therfore she goth in the delyte of this worlde fleeth the delyte of penau ce And thus the soule after the deth is cast in to hell the flesshe is cast in to the dyche that is to saye in to the graue But than the Iustyce co meth that is our lorde Iesu chryst at the day of dome to', 'and the quene of orqueney and the archeby shop in her company who shewed her how that Arthur had a grete renowne and counseiled her to loue hym well And thus was kyng Emendus mounted on his horse al his barony to behold the iournay and Arthur was redy armed in yeplace wheras the tournay should be so than there came to hym the kynge of orqueney with his baner dysplayed moo than ii C in his company And whan he came to Arthur he sayd in open audyence syr youre noble valure hye prowesse is right wel knowen I bileue veryly that in al this tournay there shall be no knyght lyke you therfore syr I offre to you my body all my company to be this daye vnd r your gouernau ce And whan Flore ce herde that she smyled for ioye and than there came to hym all suche knyghtes as he had gyuen to before bothe horse and harneys and they all thanked hym ryght swetely and sayde syr we wyll be of your route this daye for we make of you our capytayne in this tournay and as thei loked downe into yevaley thei saw wher there came Flore ce senesshall with hys baner dysplayed with hym syr Brysebar syr Insell syr Myles of valefou de and with the iii C knightes who were all pertayning to the fayre Florence and they all came to Arthur toke hym for their chiefe capytayne And wha Arthur sawe the grete honour that was done to hym he had so grete ioye that his hardines encreaced therby more than the one halfe so dashe to his horse rode forth and dyde salute the kynge Em dus who helde his one hande in the lappe of hys doughter Florence than he kynge dyde salute hym agayne sayd syr I r quyre you helpe to ayde this day our knightes yf ye may Ye good Arthur said Florence and shewe so forth your selfe that it may be knowen how ye be a knyght pertainynge to a gentyll damoysell Madame doubte ye not but I wyl do my deuoyre for my wyll therto is good Tha Arthur retourned and went agayne to the kinge of orqueney and he was so fayre and goodly to beholde in harneys that euery man had theyr eyen vpon him and sayd This knyght is the soueraine of bounte and beaute of all the chyualry of all the worlde Than there came to the felde the erle of the yle perdue with him a thousande and v c knyghtes all with baners and stremers dysplaied wauering in the wynde with grete noyse of trompettes tabours and busynes than there was mounted on theyr horses to beholde the tournay the emperour kynge Ionas the duke of bigor who as than was late come out of his owne cou tre Than har des began to crye knightes do your best go togyder bayle bayle than began the tournay knightes we t togider by gret routes and laide on eche vpon other andArthur rusht forth wthys horse so rudely as thoughe the erth had trembled and strake so the fyrst that he encountred wtall in the myddes of the breste soo rudely that he ouerthrewe knyght and horse al togider on a hepe Tha Florence said to the kyng her fader syr of yonder knyght that is fallen I hope we shal peace of him al this day Certenly fayre doughter sayde the kynge that is true for that stroke came from the handes of a good knyghte Than Arthur encountred an other oke him by the sholders drewe hym so rudely to him warde that he cast hym downe in the myddes of the pla e than he toke his sword the whyche Florence had sent him for he wold not draw out clarence his good sword to thentent ythe would normayme or sle no knyght by his wyl that daye but he gaue wyth that sword suche strokes ythe brought a slepe who so euer he touched so that thei were fayn to tomble to the erth whether they woulde or no and there he dyd soo muche at that bront that he bette downe a v knyghtes than euery man ytsaw hym sayd thys knyght is none earthlye man but we thynke rather he be a ende of hell whoo thynketh he be nothynge pertaynynge to god for he confoundeth all that euer he attayneth', "and in pauillions To lodge some thousands if I say not millions 60OnelyMelissascare was to foresee The marriage chamber should be well attyred Which by her skill she ment should furnisht be For long to make the match she had aspired Which now that she accomplished did see She thought she had the thing she most desired For by her skill in Magicke She did know What passing fruit forth of that branch should grow61Wherefore she place the fruitfull wedding bed This section of pauillion is to take occasion to praise Amid a faire and large pauillion whichWas eu'n the sumptuolest that ere was spred Of silke and beaten gold wrought eu'rie stitch And more from ouerConstantinoshed At Thracyan shore where he his tents did pitchFast by the sea for his more recreation She tooke the same to his great admiration 62Were it thatLeongaue consent thereto Or that she did the same her skill to vaunt To shew what one by Magicke art can do That the skill the fends of hell to daunt For what cannot their powre atchieue When for our plague God leaue to them wil grant From Thrace to Paris in twelue houres it came I trow she sent one in the diuels name 63She causd it to be carrid at noone day FromConstantino Emp'ror then of Greece The beame the staues the cords they brought away The pinnes the hoopes and eu'rie little peece She placed it whereas she meant to layAtlantasNephew with his new made Neece Rogero Nephe to Atlans In this pauillion she did place their bedding And sent it backe when finisht was the wedding 64Two thousand yeare before or not much lesse This rich pauillion had in Troy bene wrought By faireCassandra that same Prophetesse Ura de russun o unquarn creaira T That had but all in vaine in youth bene taught Of future things to giue most certaine guesse For her true speech was euer set at naughtShe wrought this same with helpe of many other And gaue itHector her beloued brother 65Hippolito of Hectors race The worthiest wight that eu'r man did behold That should proceed forh of his noble line She here portrayd in worke of silke and gold Of precious substance and of colour fine Also the time and season was foretold Both of his birth and of his praise diuine DonHectorof this gift great count did make Both for the worke and for the workers sake 66But when himselfe by treason foule was slaine And Troy was by the Greekes defaced quite Who enterd it bySynonssubtle traine And worse ensewd there of then Poets write ThenMenelausdid this great relicke gaine Proteus looke in the And after on kingProteushapt to light Who gaue to him dameHelenere he went And for reward receiu'd of him this tent 67And thus to Aegypt that time it came Where with the Ptolomeys it long remained TillCleopatra that lasciuious dame As by inheritance the same obtained Agrippasmen by seathen tooke the same What time in RomeAugustus Casarraigned And then in Rome while Rome was th'Empires seatIt staid till time ofConstantinethe great 68That was he that gaue Rome to the Pope That Emp'rorConstantineI meane of whomFaire Italy for euer shall lament Who when he lothed Tibris bankes and Rome Vnto the citie of Byzantium went A place of more receipt and larger roome And thither this pauillion then he sent Of which the cords were golden wire and silke The staues and pinnes were lu'rie white as milke 69In this Cassandrawrought such diuers faces More thenApelleserst with Pensill drew A queene in childbed lay to whom the gracesWith pleasant grace perform'dLucynasdew Ioue Mercurie andMarsin other places AndVenusdo receiue the babe borne new The first age gold The2siluer The3brasse The4Iron The sweetest babe that to the world came forth From mans first age eu'n downe the fourth 70Hippolitothey name him as appearesWrote in small letters on his swathing bands And when he is a little growne in yeares These were Ambassadors sent by Coruine to bring Hippolito to Hungarie On one side Fortune tother Vertue stands Then in another picture diuers Peeres Clad in long rayments sent from forren lands Vnto the father and the mother came To begge the babe in greatCoruynosname 71They part fromHercleswith great reu'rence then And from that infants motherElinore Vnto Danubia ward and there the menStill runne to see that infant and adore Also the kingCoruynowonders whenHe saw in him both wit and iudgement more In those his tender", "the refuse of the gaols of Europe to wretches who possess the virtue neither of the countries they came from nor of those they go to and whose levity brutality and baseness so justly expose them to the contempt of the vanquished '' And now in 1776 in his Wealth of Nations he showed in a forcible manner for he appealed to the interest of those concerned the dearness of African labour or the impolicy of employing slaves Professor Millar in his Origin of Ranks followed Dr Smith on the same ground He explained the impolicy of slavery in general by its bad effects upon industry population and morals These effects he attached to the system of agriculture as followed in our islands He showed besides how little pains were taken or how few contrivances were thought of to ease the labourers there He contended that the Africans ought to be better treated and to be raised to a better condition and he ridiculed the inconsistency of those who held them in bondage It affords '' says he a curious spectacle to observe that the same people who talk in a high strain of political liberty and who consider the privilege of imposing their own taxes as one of the unalienable rights of mankind should make no scruple of reducing a great proportion of their fellow creatures into circumstances by which they are not only deprived of property but almost of every species of right Fortune perhaps never produced a situation more calculated to ridicule a liberal hypothesis or to show how little the conduct of men is at the bottom directed by any philosophical principles '' It is a great honour to the University of Glasgow that it should have produced before any public agitation of this question three professors A all of whom bore their public testimony against the continuance of the cruel trade Footnote A The other was Professor Hutcheson before mentioned in p 56 From this time or from about the year 1776 to about the year 1782 I am to put down three other coadjutors whose labours seem to have come in a right season for the promotion of the cause The first of these was Dr ROBERTSON In his History of America he laid open many facts relative to this subject He showed himself a warm friend both of the Indians and Africans He lost no opportunity of condemning that trade which brought the latter into bondage a trade '' says he which is no less repugnant to the feelings of humanity than to the principles of religion '' And in his Charles the Fifth he showed in a manner that was clear and never to be controverted that Christianity was the great cause in the twelfth century of extirpating slavery from the west of Europe By the establishment of this fact he rendered important services to the oppressed Africans For if Christianity when it began to be felt in the heart dictated the abolition of slavery it certainly became those who lived in a Christian country and who professed the Christian religion to put an end to this cruel trade The second was the Abb Raynal This author gave an account of the laws government and religion of Africa of the produce of it of the manners of its inhabitants of the trade in slaves of the manner of procuring these with several other particulars relating to the subject And at the end of his account fearing lest the good advice he had given for making the condition of the slaves more comfortable should be construed into an approbation of such a traffic he employed several pages in showing its utter inconsistency with sound policy justice reason humanity and religion I will not here '' says he so far debase myself as to enlarge the ignominious list of those writers who devote their abilities to justify by policy what morality condemns In an age where so many errors are boldly laid open it would be unpardonable to conceal any truth that is interesting to humanity If whatever I have hitherto advanced hath seemingly tended only to alleviate the burden of slavery the reason is that it was first necessary to give some comfort to those unhappy beings whom we can not set free and convince their oppressors that they were cruel to the prejudice of their real interests But in the mean time till some considerable revolution shall make the evidence of this", 'and howe the case maye be reasoned Whiche is the fyrste parte of Rhetorike named Inuention than appoynte they howe many plees maye be made for euery parte and in what formalitie they shulde be sette Whiche is the second parte of Rhetorike called disposition Wherin they do moche approche Rhetorike than gather they all in to perfecte remembrance in suche ordre as it ought to be pleaded Whiche is the parte of Rhetorike named memorie But for as moche as the tonge wherin it is spoken is barberouse and the sterynge of affections of the myndein this realme was neuer vsed therfore there lacketh Eloquution and Pronunciation two the principall partes of rhetorike Nat withstanding some lawyars if they be well retayned wyll in a meane cause pronounce right vehemently Moreouer there semeth to be in the sayd pledinges certayne partes of an oration that is to say for Narrations Partitions Confirmations and Confutations named of some Reprehensions They Declarations Barres Replications and Reioyndres onely they lacke pleasaunt fourme of begynnyng called in latine Exordium nor it maketh therof no great mater they that studied rhetorike shal perceyue what I meane Also in arguynge their cases in myn opinion they very litle do lacke of the hole arte for therin they do diligently obserue the rules of Confirmation and Confutation wherin resteth proufe disproufe hauyng almoste all the places wherof they shall fetche their raisons called of Oratours loci communes which I omitte to name fearinge to be to longe in this mater And verily I suppose if ther mought ones happen some man hauyng an excellent wytte to be brought vp in suche fourme as I hytherto written and maye also be exactly H1v or depely lerned in the arte of an Oratour and also in the lawes of this realme the prince so willyng and therto assistinge vndoughtedly it shulde nat be impossible for hym to bring the pleadyng and reasonyng of the lawe to the auncient fourme of noble oratours and the lawes exercise therof beyng in pure latine or doulce frenche fewe men in consultations shulde in myne opinion compare with our lawyars by this meanes beinge brought to be perfect orators as in whome shulde than be founden the sharpte wittes of logitians the graue sentences of philosophers the elegancie of poetes the memorie of ciuilians the voice and gesture of them that can pronounce comedies whiche is all that Tulli in the person of the most eloquent man Marcus Antonius coulde require to be in an oratour But nowe to conclude myne assertion what let was eloquence to the studie of the lawe in Quintus Sceuola whiche being an excellent autour in the lawes ciuile was called of al lawiars moste eloquent Or howe moche was eloquence minisshed by knowlege of the lawes in Crassus whiche was called of all eloquent men the beste lawiar also Seruus Sulpitius in his tyme one ofthe moste noble oratours next Tulli was nat so let by eloquence but that on the ciuile lawes be made notable commentes and many noble warkes by all lawyars approued Who redeth the text of Ciuile called the Pandectes or Digestes and hath any commendable iugement in the latine tonge but he wyll affirme that Ulpianus Sceuola Claudius and all the other ther named of whose sayenges all the saide textis be assembled were nat only studious of eloquence but also wonderfull exercised for as moche as theyr stile dothe aproche nerer to the antique pure eloquence than any other kinde of writars that wrate aboute that tyme Semblably Tulli in whom it semeth that Eloquence hath sette her glorios Throne most richely preciousely adourned for all men to wonder at but no man to approche it was nat let from beinge an incomparable oratour ne was nat by the exacte knowlege of other sciences withdrawen from pleadyng infinite causes before the Senate and iuges and they beinge of moste waightye importance In so moche as Cornelius Tacitus an excellent oratour historien lawiar saithe Surely in the bokes of Tulli men may deprehende that in hym lacked natthe knowlege of geometrye ne musike ne grammer finally of no maner of art that was honest he of logike perciued the subtiltie of that parte that was morall all the commoditie and of all thinges the chiefe motions and causis And yet for all this abundance and as it were a garnerde heaped with all maner sciences there failed nat in him substanciall', 'but plant store ofCherry trees of thebest kinds such as arefittestfor this purpose As theMorello Cherry theCharoone theBlack hart and other k nds which have a pleasant tast the j yce of which is of adeepe red colour These would make adelicate wine especially forsommer time And which will last also all the yeare as I have heard it credibly spoken by a worthy gentleman who dranke goodCherry wine of aTwelve month old A forCider andPerry theseLiquors especiallyCider begin to be better knowne to us in some parts where they have scarce beene heretofore And doubtlesse when men are better acquainted with them and know their goodproperties andvirtues in reference toHealth andLong life they will be more diligent inplanting Fruit trees such as arebest andfittestfor this purpose As thePear maine Pippin G nnet Moyle Redstreake and such like whi h makeCiderbetter thenFrench winds Concerning the manner of makingCider andPerry with thek eping ando dering of it I have spoken at large in myTreati e f Fruit trees See the use of Fruits pag 77 Se Mr H rtlibsLeg cy of bandry pag A forPlums it is affirmed that there may be made an excellentwineout of them and alsoAquavitae of those that aresweete fat Plum asMusle plums Damson c And though thejuycebe toothi kof it selfe for that purpose yetwater Cider or some otherLiquor may be mixed therewi h which being put up into the Ves ell someHoney Yest or the like must be mixed to cause it to wo ke Ex eriment 634 It hath beene noted that m st Trees and specially those that beare Mast are ui full but once in two yea es The Cause no doubt is the expence of s p For many Orchard Trees well cul ured will be re divers y ares together Observation SomeFruit treesbeare store of fruits but once in two yeares and I conceive it to be as naturall so to do as to bearesuch orsuchak d of Fruit And others are observed to bearestore of F uits e y yeare constantly unlesse perhaps in some extreame blast g spring which spoyles in a manner all But for many ye es t gether eve y yea e s meare knowne to beare Frui s exceeding full in the same ground and with the same culture as those that beare but each other yeare so that we see theexpence of sa in he aring yeare is not theonly Causethat Trees bea e not the next yeare ter fo some thatexpend as much sap do yet beare th next yeare after asfullas before So then let care be taken to h se Graf s from those trees that we see by Experience are thebest andm st const n b arers andb stfruits Ex erim nt 37 Th g at r part of T ees beare most and best on the lower Boughes but some beare b st on the t p b ughes Those that beare b st below are u h as shade doth more good to then hurt for g n rally all fruits bea e b st l west b cau e the sap tireth not having but a short way and the efore in F uits spread upon walls th low st are the greatest Ob ervation To myObservation Apple trees Peare trees Cherry trees c that aregood bearers they beare all over alike And generally allFruit t eesin these par s h ve need enough of the sunne andbeare betterin the unne then in thesh d But indeed as toWall t ees most commonly we seemost fruitsupon thelower boughes andThe f re o serve the ir c ions given in heTr a ise f Fruit trees p 70 in causing the b a ches to spread along the wall both waies which causeth f uit bearing side boughes And the reason I apprehend to be this Not thetiring of the sap in its going to thetop branches for thesapistoo vigorous andtoo plentifull in thetop boughes and thence it is we alwaies see thefairest andgreatest shootstowards thetopof allw ll trees and commonly of all other trees But thecausewhy thelower boughes andside branches have usuallymore fruit then thetop branches I conceive to be for that the sap naturally presse hupwards ingreatest plenty and runneth forth intoshoots andbranches N w nat re being so intent and vigorously active inone work viz increase of the treein those branches it doth not put forth it selfe at the same time in that', "Possession even during the Legal and if his Money was not pay'dcum omni causa with annualrent for his very Expense he got the whole Land though the sum were never so small upon which Debate the Lord adher'd to the former Decision though it seems very strange to the best Lawyers The Lords likewise found upon the 28 ofJuly 1671 That this Power granted to them was only in favours of the Debitor from whom the Lands were Comprysed and could not be extended in favours of posteriour Comprysers who could not upon this Clause crave that the first Compryser should be restricted to his Annualrent for the priviledge is granted to the first Compryser in contemplation of his being oblig'd to Ratifie Nor are the second Comprysers prejudged by the first Comprysers Possession since it will extinguish his Comprysingpro tanto and make way for them By this Act also all Comprysings led since the first ofJanuary1652 before the first effectual Compryser or after but within year and day of the same shall come inpari passu as if one Comprysing had been led for all the Sums Upon which Clause it is observable 1 That Comprysings led since 1652 come not in with Comprysings led before that year though within year and day thereof December12 1666 Hume contra Hume For clearing this and all otherActsof Parliament which appoint Diligences to be done within year and day It is fit to know that the year is the time design'd by theseActs and the day is adjected onlyad majorem evidentiam and thereforedies ille inceptus pro completo habetur February25 1680 Weddel contra Salmond Where the Husband was found to have the Tocher though the Wife liv'd not the intire day following the year but died in the morning of that adjected day Observ 2 That the first effectual Comprysing is interpreted to be a Decreet of Apprysing whereupon Infeftment follows and therefore if the second Comprysing be led within year and day after Infeftment was taken upon the first it will not come inpari passuwith it except it be within year and day of the Decreet of Apprysing for the first Comprysing was expir'd and so the next Creditor could Comprise nothing so that his Comprising could not come inpari passu Which was so decided Albeit it was alleadg'd that by this Act all Comprysings led within year and day arefictione juris to be repute as if one andthe same Comprysing had been led for all the sums contained in all these Comprysings quo casu one of the Creditors Rights could not have expired in prejudice of another and in effect this year is a new Prorogation of the Legalquoadthat Con creditor who has led his Comprysing within year and day of the other July4 1671 Laird ofBalsour contra Dowglas Upon this Clause it was also Debated very subtilly whether an Infeftment of Annualrent having interveen'd betwixt a prior Comprysing and other posterior Apprysings could be prefer'd to the posterior Apprysings for all these Comprysings having been led within year and day It was alleadg'd that by this Statute they behoved to come inpari passu as if one Comprysing had been led for all and therefore since the first was preferable to the Infeftment of Annualrent so should the rest though posterior to it But to this it being answered that the meaning of the Act was That Comprysings led within year and day should come inpari passu only in competition with one another but that Infeftments of Annualrents or other Rights could not be postpon'd to posterior Rights for which Annualrents if the Creditor had Compris'd he had been prefer'd The Lords brought them all inpari passu the matter being dubious and the doubt arising on the unclearness of a new Statute February6 1673BrownofColstoun contra Nicolas which shews what in non Latin alphabet The Lords have and what is done for clearing of new Statutes Observ 3 That this Computation is only to be made with respect to the first effectual Comprising and therefore though it be extinguished by Discharge or Intromission Yet the third Compriser will not upon thisActof Parliament come inpari passuwith the second upon pretence that the second becomes first by extinguishing the first Comprysing Decemb 13 1672 Street contrathe Earl ofNorthesk Obser 4 That thisActof Parliament being Correctory of a former Law was found not to be drawn back so as to make such as intrometted prior to thatAct oblig'd to Communicat their Intromissions before theAct though their", "feet of your divine and ineffable beauty graciously permit the most pitiful of your servitors Don Quixote De la Mancha from your high and tender grace to salute the fair boards which sustain your corporeal machine '' Then bending down his head he kissed the floor after which raising himself upon his feet he proceeded in his speech Report O most fair and unmatchable virgin daringly affirmeth that a certain discourteous person who calleth himself the devil even now and in thwart of your fair inclinations keepeth and detaineth your irradiant frame in hostile thraldom Suffer then magnanimous and undescribable lady that I the most groveling of your unworthy vassals do sift the fair truth out of this foul sieve and obsequiously bending to your divine attractions conjure your highness veritably to inform me if that honourable chair which haply supports your terrestrial perfections containeth the inimitable burthen with the free and legal consent of your celestial spirit '' Here he ceased and Cecilia who laughed at this characteristic address though she had not courage to answer it again made an effort to quit her place but again by the wand of her black persecutor was prevented This little incident was answer sufficient for the valorous knight who indignantly exclaimed Sublime Lady I beseech but of your exquisite mercy to refrain mouldering the clay composition of my unworthy body to impalpable dust by the refulgence of those bright stars vulgarly called eyes till I have lawfully wreaked my vengeance upon this unobliging caitiff for his most disloyal obstruction of your highness 's adorable pleasure '' Then bowing low he turned from her and thus addressed his intended antagonist Uncourtly Miscreant The black garment which envellopeth thy most unpleasant person seemeth even of the most ravishing whiteness in compare of the black bile which floateth within thy sable interior Behold then my gauntlet yet ere I deign to be the instrument of thy extirpation O thou most mean and ignoble enemy that the honour of Don Quixote De la Mancha may not be sullied by thy extinction I do here confer upon thee the honour of knighthood dubbing thee by my own sword Don Devil knight of the horrible physiognomy '' He then attempted to strike his shoulder with his spear but the black gentleman adroitly eluding the blow defended himself with his wand a mock fight ensued conducted on both sides with admirable dexterity but Cecilia less eager to view it than to become again a free agent made her escape into another apartment while the rest of the ladies though they almost all screamed jumped upon chairs and sofas to peep at the combat In conclusion the wand of the knight of the horrible physiognomy was broken against the shield of the knight of the doleful countenance upon which Don Quixote called out victoria the whole room echoed the sound the unfortunate new knight retired abruptly into another apartment and the conquering Don seizing the fragments of the weapon of his vanquished enemy went out in search of the lady for whose releasement he had fought and the moment he found her prostrating both himself and the trophies at her feet he again pressed the floor with his lips and then slowly arising repeated his reverences with added formality and without waiting her acknowledgments gravely retired The moment he departed a Minerva not stately nor austere not marching in warlike majesty but gay and airy Tripping on light fantastic toe '' ran up to Cecilia and squeaked out Do you know me '' Not '' answered she instantly recollecting Miss Larolles by your appearance I own but by your voice I think I can guess you '' I was monstrous sorry '' returned the goddess without understanding this distinction that I was not at home when you called upon me Pray how do you like my dress I assure you I think it 's the prettiest here But do you know there 's the most shocking thing in the world happened in the next room I really believe there 's a common chimney sweeper got in I assure you it 's enough to frighten one to death for every time he moves the soot smells so you ca n't think quite real soot I assure you only conceive how nasty I declare I wish with all my heart it would suffocate him '' Here she was interrupted by the re appearance of Don Devil who looking around him and", 'nd lordes of this worlde For the ervice that ye do youre princes ys ot hurfull your helth Hit can but nely hurt or greve your body and tem orall goodes if percase ye did paye heym eny taxes or subsidies when they ad no nede to requyre it For these thin s ye shall not therfore murmure nor udge ageynst the punissaunces nether rebell ageynst theym albeit that it so we that they were uerey tirauntes to thin ut that ye sterre theym not to more gret anger wherby they shulde take occa on to do the more gretter oppressyon and yefe the christen For ye must al yes laboure to give good ensample vn other by your pacie ce for to drawe your des after that maner from theire evill li as they shall se and beholde your holy fible conuersacion And therfore to him that exeth you taxe subsidye ye shall give it him In all thinges shall ye be obedie t your des although they were paynems to ntent that by that meanes ye may dra theym the christen faith This is thobedience that saint Paul speketh of in the sayd Chaptre After thi maner was our saviour Christ obedyen the temporall puissaunce and pay the tribute money for him silf and for sain Peter Mat 17 Not that he owed it but bycaus he wolde gyve noman occasion to be offe ded This shuld all the christen considre kepe theym silves from murmuryng an grudging when subsidie or taxacion is a ed of theym But when they axe nough thou owest theym nought bifore god fo as Christ was passed by theym that axe tribute he profered theym none for he owed theym none but when yt was axed he payed it as we have sayde byfore And the lordes ought to be well ware that they oppresse not theyr subiectes for therof they shall yeld a streyte accompt bifore God Of men of warre and of the warre whether the Christen may warre without synne an informacyon after the Gospell Chaptre xxix THe men of warre nothing in the gospell for the gospell knoweth no me of warre nor the warre but onely peace Albeit that many doctoures sey that the men of warre is a thing resonable good bicause of the wordes of saint Iohn baptist who as writeth saint Luke in the gospell answered the men of warre ax ing him whate thing they shulde do to be saved that they shuld hurte noma but shulde be contented with theire wages By these wordes will the doctours and Theologyens saye that the men of warre may warre pill and do evill without synne But they vnderstond not the wordes of saint Iohn ye must vnderstond that the teching of saint Iohn brought noman full perfectio It did but onely make redy the hertof man god and the teaching o Iesu christ He rebuked the most grettes euilles by his preaching He did but onely teche the beginning of rightuousnesse a though he wolde seyed If I shuld all ar once forbid you to warre ye migh not yet for your wekenesse suffer it nor ye might not leve t all sodeynly But beginne first to eue the most grettest evill as to do hurt and outrage other as to burne to kill to pill and so forth And be alweyes content with your wages So was saint Iohn Baptist none other thing but as a man that abateth and cutteth of from a pece of timber the most gretest knotres He doth it not to thintent that it shulde abide so But whe the knottes and warres be cut of then comith a better master carpenter that planeth it maketh it more smothe with a large fine rabot Likewise did saint Iohn by his preaching he did but onely abate and cut of the grete knottes that is to sey the grete sinnes And yet they were not clene taken away nd cut of till an other better master workman came after and ut them of with his fine rabot And therfore was he nothingels but a voyte crying in the deserte whiche cryed Esa 40Make redy the wey of the lorde make reyght his fete pathes He was not the light as saieth saint Iohn the Evaungelist He coude not pardone oure sinnes for he was not Christ Iohn 1He was but onely a voyce a foregoar and a shewer whiche', 'commaunded his sonne to take his household seruauntes with him and to go thither as he him selfe in the meane time with as great hast as he could made the rest of his army marche to get them quickely out ofthis daungerous way The fraye was very hotte aboutPtolomie Pyrrussonne for they were allthe chiefe men of the LACEDAEMONIANS with whome he had to doe led by a valliant Captaine calledEualcus But as he fought valliantly against those that stoode before him there was a souldier of CRETA calledOraesus borne in the citie of APTERA a man very ready of his hande and light of foote who running alongest by him strake him such a blowe on his side that he sell downe dead in the place Ptolomie kinge Pyrrus sonne slaine by Oraesus Cretan This princePtolomiebeing slaine his company began straight to flie and the LACEDAEMONIANS followed the chase so hottely that they tooke no heede of them selues vntill they sawe they were in the plaine field farre from their footemen Wherefore Pyrrus whom the death of his sonne was newly reported being a fire with sorow and passion turned so dainly vpon them with the men of armes of the MOLOSSIANS and being the first that came them made a maruelous slaughter among them For notwithstandingthat euery where before that time he was terrible and inuincible hauing his sword in his hande yet then he did shewe more proofe of his valliantnes strength and corage then he had euer done before And when he had sette spurres to his horse againstEualcusto close with him Eualcusturned on the toe side and gauePyrrussuch a blowe with his sword that he missed litle the cutting of his bridle hande for he cut in deede all the raines of the bridle a sunder ButPyrrusstraight ranne him through the body with his speare Pyrrus slue Eualcus and lighting of from his horse he put all the troupe of the LACEDAEMONIANS to the sword that were about the body ofEualcus being all chosen men Thus the ambition of the Captaines was cause of that losse their contry for nothing considering that the warres against the were ended ButPyrrushauing now as it were made sacrifice of these poore bodies of the LACEDAEMONIANS for the soule of his dead sonne and fought thus wonderfully also to honor his funeralls conuerting a great parte of his sorow for his death into anger and wrath against the enemies he afterwardes held on his way directly towardes ARGOS And vnderstanding that kingAntigonushad already seased the hills that were ouer the valley he lodged neere the city of NAVPLIA and the next morning following sent a heraulde Antigonus and gaue him defyance calling him wicked man and chalenged him to come downe into the valley to fight with him to trye which of them two should be king Antigonusmade him aunswer Antigonus aunswere to Pyrrus chalenge that he made warres as much with time as with weapon furthermore that ifPyrruswere weary of his life he had wayes open enough to put him selfe to death The citizens of ARGOS also sent Ambassadors them both to pray them to departe sith they knew that there wasnothing for them to see in the city of ARGOS and that they would let it be a newter frend them both KingAntigonusagreed it and gaue them his sonne for hostage Pyrrusalso made the fayer promise to do so too but bicause he gaue no caution nor sufficient pledge to performe it they mistrusted him the more Then there fel out many great wonderful tokens as wel Pyrrus Tokens of Pyrrus death as the ARGIVES ForPyrrushauing sacrificed oxen their heades being striken of from their bodies they thrust out their tongues and licked vp their owne blood And within the city of ARGOS a sister of the temple ofApollo Lycias calledApollonide ranne through the streetes crying out that she saw the city full of murder and blood running all about and an Eagle that came the fraye howbeit she vanished away sodainly and no body knewe what became of her Pyrrusthen comminge hard to the walles of ARGOS in thenight finding one of the gates called Diamperes opened byAristeas he put in his GAVLES who possessed the market place before the citizens knew any thing of it But bicause the gate was too low to passe the elephantes through with their towers vpon their backes Pyrrus fight in the city of Argos they were', 'onye other Than the m yster sayd a deare ladye he ye of good comforte for a tyme shall come that shall gyue you lyght the cloude that as yet couereth the yght in good season shal be made bryght A mayster sayd Florence dyd ye not hertely co mau de in v to hym whan ye wente to Argence By the fayth that I owe to god sayd the mayster I dydde it madame in the best wyse y I coulde ymagyn Thus the fayre Florence and the mayster euery daye from the wednesdaye tyll saterdaye talked togyther of the comynge of Arthur the whyche saterdaye the archebysshop sange masse afore Florence and he and al the hole barony that day dyned wy h the noble Florence for she had desyred them all so to do How syr Rowlande of Bygor apeched Arthur of treason bycause that he had slayne hys cosyn at Argence and soo defyed hym at the vt eraunce but Arthur at the fyrste stroke draue hym downe horse and all to the eart and brake one of hys a mes and two rybbes wherof Florence was right Ioyous and specially whan she sawe her loued Arthur whome she neuer sawe before And how after syr Rowlandes seruauntes assayled Arthur to slayne hym but he valyauntlye defended hym selfe and slewe many of them Capitulo lxxv ANd after dyner the archbysshop and maister Steuen syr Rowland and the other barons went talkyng and playing togeder out of the medowe and entred into the forest at the laste they came to a fayre grene oke the whych dyd caste a fayre shadowe a greate cyrcuyte aboute it and the grasse was fayre and soft and thyck vnderneth so there they sate them d wne and talked together of many thyng s tyl at the last the mayster demaunded o syr Rowlande how that he lyked by that country about Cornyte and whether it were fa rer than the country of bygor Than sir Rowland answered that it was not to hym that he would giue any answere in that case why sayd the master as for me I am as lytell bound to you as you to me well sayd syr Rowland that maketh no matter for though ye be son to a kyng yet wyl I not answere you in that matter nor in non other take it as ye list why syr sayd the mayster I trespaced any thing agenst you Yea ytye sayd syr Rowland that tyght greuousely for ye were at Argente wha my cos n syr Isembart was slayne and ye kepte co panye were chefe cou seller wtthe knight that slew him therfore I bere grudge in mine hert agaynst you I promise to god that yf I may encountre hym that dyd that deede I shal do as much to hi as he hath done to my cosyn Syr sayd yemaister whan ye mete him ye may do as ye wyll but often imes it fortuned that a man can not attayne to do so muche as he would do nor paraduenture he can not nor dare not butte as for that dede ye oughte not to be dyspleased though right was done for godlightly wyll suffer no wronge but alwayes he fordereth and aideth the ight cause how so eu r it falleth well sayd syr Rowlande than ye saye howe that my cosyn was in the wronge but there is none ytsayeth so but he sayeth otherwyse than trouthe is and that wyll I proue before euerye ma ag nst you and ye wyll mount on your horse for I say the mat r was not truly nor ega y del withall Syr sayde the manster ye lay me great outrage and vylany where as ye saye that I dyd in that matter otherwyse than well and t uely wherof I say plainely ye lye fal ely in your head and ce tenly I shal neuer be in reste tyll that I te a knyghte agenst you to proue it and yf I can it shall be the same knyght whyche dyd the batayle agenst youre cosyn who shal cause you to call agayne these wordes that ye spoken Than the mayster rose ryghte g eatly dyspleased and woulde departed and r that companye but the archebysshop helde hymagayne prayed him that he wold suffre all that for that tyme at hys request he sayd he wolde so', "who but now could see me sits musing by himself as if if I were not here I Remember it was the Common Opinion that a Ghost that walks couldbe seen but by One of a Company But why should he be blind now Walks nearer Solemn It must Portend some suddain Change i'th' State For Ghosts of Note never walk but upon these solemn Errands Androb He does not see me yet I remember I was on th' other side when he saw me last Goes to the other side Solemn If the poor Spirit is permitted once more to haunt these Walls I'll question it if my Courage fail me not he may perhaps have something of Moment in Commission Androb If you can't see me can't you hear me you old Dev'l you Bawling Solemn How painful yet unprofitable are all the deeper ways of Art The Vulgar undisturb'd Frequent the silent Shades and quietly enjoy the pleasure of soft Recess or Balmy Slumbers whilst I whom Science has rais'd so far above them have not a peaceful hour If at any time I would see into Futurity I must take myTalisman and then all Ghosts or Spectres which chance at that time to crowd the Ambient Air become visible to me and to me alone Not dreaming of any search into the Intellectual World but by meer Chance I grasp'd myTalismanthus when streight Takes a Tobacco stopper out of his Pocket Starts up Wildly Angels and all the Ministers of Grace Defend me Be thou a Spirit of or Goblin Damn'd Bring with thee Airs from Heav'n or Blasts from Hell Thou Com'st in such a Questionable Shape I'll speak to Thee Thanks Good Hamlet for this again I'llSoftlycall thee General ValiantAndroboros O speak Androb I tell you ye Old Fool Solemn O speak if ought of dire Import Androb Why I'll tell you Sirrah Solemn this our state disturbs thy sacred Shade impart O speak Androb Let me speak then and be hang'd Solemn For sure no common Cause could raise thee from thy silent Herse Androb 'Owns Can your Talisman make you See and not make you Hear You Old Conj'ringDog you Solemn Its Lips Tremble as if it would Speak but this is not the time Up Up myTalisman and give thy Master and the Perturbed Spirit Quiet for a Season Puts Vp his Tobacco stopper Now all is well again Sits Down Sure something is Amiss what e'er it is Now he has lost Sight of Me again Androb Take out your what d'ye call't once more and may be I may tell you all Solemn If I should impart this Odd Event to others they'll not Credit it and to show him in his Aerial Form I dare not Androb Can you show me to other Folks I'm glad of that You shall Solemn Lest the Odious Name of Conjurer should be fixt upon me and I such is the prevailing Ignorance and Envy of the Age instead of being Reverenc'd for my Science be hang'd for a Wizzard And ob Look ye I'll answer for you Solemn Some other time I'll venture further Mean while 'tis fit that I retire and ruminate upon this odd Phoenomenon and find out by myTalismanick Artsome means to unsear its Lips Exit AndrobUnsear your Ears ye Old Buzzard I can speak but you it seems can't hear He's gone a Pestilence go with him I can't tell what to think of it Am I bew'itch't or am I really Dead as they say It cannot be Why is not that a Hand as plain as a Pike Staff Is not this a Nose Don't I feel Yes surely to my Cost for my back Akes still with the bruise I got when that VillainAesopOver set my Chair yet I remember to have heard the learned say that it is the Soul alone that Feels the Body is but a Senseless Mass If I did not think I should not feel then Perhaps I only think I feel Think I know not what to think or whether I think at all If I am Alive or Dead or whether I ever was alive or no Sure all this cannot be a Dream I wish it were and that I were fairly awake O here come my good Friends FizleandFl p Now I shall know EnterFizleandFlip Fizle You must take no Notice of him at all", 'relief And make your own Iudges and let that be Law that they declare whether it be reasonable or unreasonable it is no matter But then how came it to passe that we had any more Parliaments Had we not a gracious King to call a Parliament when there was so much need of it and to passe so many gracious Acts to put downe theStarre Chamber c Nothing lesse It was not any voluntary free Act of grace not the least ingredient or tincture of love or goodaffection to the people that called the short Parliament in 16 but to serve his owne turne against theScots whom he then had designed to enslave and those seven Acts of grace which the King past were no more then his duty to do nor halfe so much but giving the people a take of their own grists and he dissents with them about the Militia which commanded all the rest he never intended thereby any more good and security to the people then he that stealing the Goose leaves the feathers behinde him But to answer the question thus it was The king being wholly given up to be led by the counsels of a Jesuited Party who indeavoured to throw a bone of dissentionamong us that they might cast in their net into our troubled waters and catch more fish for St PetersSea perswaded the King to set up a new forme of Prayer inScotland and laid the bait so cunningly that whether they saw it or not they were undone if they saw the mystery of iniquity couched in it they would resist and so merit punishment for rebelling if they swallowed it it would make way for worse well they saw the poison and refused to taste it the King makes warre and many that loved honour and wealth more then God assisted him down he went with an Army but his treasure wasted in a short time fight they would not for feare of an afterreckoning some Commanders propound that they should make their demands and the King grants all comes back toLondon and burnes the Pacification saying it was counterfeit they reassume their forts he raises a second warre against them and was necessitated to call a Parliament offering to lay down shipmoney for twelve subsidies they refuse the King in high displeasure breakes off the Parliament and in a Declaration commands them not to thinke of any more Parliaments for he would never call another There was a King ofEgyptthat cruelly opprest the People they poore slaves complaining to one another he feared a rising and commanded that none should complaine upon paine of cruell death Spies being abroad they often met but durst not speake but parted with tears in their eyes which declared that they had more to utter but durst not this struck him to greaterfears he commanded that none should look upon one anothers eyes at parting therefore their griefes being too great to be smothered they fetcht a deep sigh when they parted which moved them so to compassionate one anothers wrongs that they ran in and killed the Tyrant The long hatching Irish treason was now ripe and therefore it was necessary thatEnglandandScotlandshould be in Combustion least we might help the Irish Protestants well the Scots get Newcastle he knew they would trust him no more he had so often broke with them therefore no hopes to get them out by a treaty many Lords and the Citypetition for a Parliament the King was at such a necessity that yield he must to that which he most abhorred God had brought him to such a straite he that a few moneths before assumed the power of God Commanding men not to thinke of Parliaments to restraine the free thoughts of the heart of man was constrained to call one which they knew he would breake off when the Scots were sent home therefore got a Confirmation of it that he should not dissolve it without the consent of both Houses of which he had no hopes or by force which he suddenly attempted and the English Army in the North was to have come up to confound the Parliament and this rebellious and disloyall City as the King called it and for their paines was promised thirty thousand pounds and the plunder as by the examinations of ColonelGoring Legge c doth more fully appeare And here by the way', '  This imposing and admirable mixture was pounded together  fried  and brought into the tent  along with toasted cassava pudding  hot and steaming  on the only Delft plate we possessed  Within a few minutes our breakfast was spread out on the medicinechest which served me for a table  and at once a keen appetite was inspired by the grateful smell of my artful compound  After invoking a short blessing Frank and I rejoiced our souls and stomachs with the savory mess  and flattered ourselves that  though British paupers and SingSing convicts might fare better  perhaps  thankful content crowned our hermit repast  That will do for this evening  said Frank  as he closed the book at the end of the chapter  We will leave Mr  Stanley and his only white companion at their frugal feast  and congratulate them on their ingenuity in making the most that was possible out of the limited supplies which the native markets afforded them  CHAPTER XVI  A DISAPPOINTMENT  NOT TUCKEYS FURTHEST  BUILDING NEW CANOES  THE LIVINGSTONE  STANLEY  AND JASON  FALLS BELOW INKISI  FRANK POCOCK DROWNED  STANLEYS GRIEF  IN MEMORIAM  MUTINY IN CAMP  HOW IT WAS QUELLED  LOSS OF THE LIVINGSTONE  THE CHIEF CARPENTER DROWNED  ISANGILA CATARACT  TUCKEYS SECOND SANGALLA  ABANDONING THE BOATS  OVERLAND TO BOMA  THE EXPEDITION STARVING  A LETTER ASKING HELP  VOLUNTEER COURIERS  DELAYS AT STARTING  VAIN EFFORTS TO BUY FOOD  A DREARY MARCH  SUFFERINGS OF STANLEYS PEOPLE  THE LEADERS ANXIETY  Fred took the chair the next day  and resumed the narrative at the point where it was dropped by his cousin  He turned several leaves of the book in slow succession  and said as he did soMr  Stanley was destined to be greatly disappointed  In passing Inkisi Falls  he felt certain that he had at last reached Tuckeys Cataract  and henceforth would have an uninterrupted passage to the sea  But he soon found that there were other and larger cataracts to be passed  and as he had lost nine of his canoes he was in great need of an addition to his fleet  While the transport party and the natives were busy hauling the canoes around Inkisi Falls  taking them first to the tableland  twelve hundred feet high  and then down again  the carpenters were set to cutting down two of the largest trees and hollowing them out for boats  Two boats  the Livingstone and the Stanley  were then made  the former  hewn from a single log of teak  was fiftyfour feet long  two feet four inches deep  and three feet two inches wide  The Stanley was not so large  but she proved an excellent boat  and was a credit to her builders  Afterwards a third boat was completed  to take the place of the Jason  which was lost at Kalulu Falls  The country around Inkisi Falls was covered with fine timber  Mr  Stanley tells us that many of the trees were twelve feet and upwards in circumference  and their trunks were without branches for forty or fifty feet  The teak tree from which the Livingstone was made was thirteen feet three inches in circumference  and when prostrate on the ground gave a branchless log fiftyfive feet in length     ', "before the expensive decorations became fashionable Sir William Davehant considered things in another light he was well acquainted with the alterations which the French theatre had received under the auspice of cardinal Rich e lieu who had an excellent taste and he remembered the noble contrivances of Inigo Jones which were not at all inferior to the designs of the best French masters Sir William was likewise sensible that the monarch he served was an excellent judge of every thing of this kind and these considerations excited in him a passion for the advancement of the theatre to which the great figure it has since made is chiefly owing Mr Dryden has acknowledged his admirable talents in this way and gratefully remembers the pains taken by our poet to set a work of his in the fairest light possible and to which he ingenuously ascribes the success with which it was received This is the hislory of the life and progress of scenery on our stage which without doubt gives greater life to the entertainment of a play but as the best purposes may be prostituted so there is some reason to believe that the excessive fondness for decorations which now prevails has hurt the true dramatic taste Scenes are to be considered as secondary in a play the means of setting it off with lustre and ought to engross but little attention as it is more important to hear what a character speaks than to observe the place where he stands but now the case is altered The scenes in a Harlequin Sorcerer and other unmeaning pantomimes unknown to our more elegant and judging fore fathers procure crowded houses while the noblest strokes of Dryden the delicate touches of Otway and Rowe the wild majesty of Shakespear and the heart felt language of Lee pass neglected when put in competition with those gewgaws of the stage these feasts of the eye which as they can communicate no ideas so they can neither warm nor reform the heart nor answer one moral purpose in nature We ought not to omit a cirrumstance much in favour of Sir William Davenant which proves him to have been as good a man as a poet When at the Restoration those who had been active in disturbing the late reign and secluding their sovereign from the throne became obnoxious to the royal party Milton was likely to feel the vengeance of the court Davenant actuated by a noble principle of gratitude interposed all his influence and saved the greatest ornament of the world from the stroke of an executioner Ten years before that Davenant had been rescued by Milton and he remembered the favour an instance this that generosity gratitude and nobleness of nature is confined to no particular party but the heart of a good man will still discover itself in acts of munificence and kindness however mistaken he may be in his opinion however warm in state factions The particulars of this extraordinary affair are related in the life of Milton Sir William Davenant continued at the head of his company of actors and at last transferred them to a new and magnificent theatre built in Dorset Gardens where some of his old plays were revived with very singular circumstances of royal kindness and a new one when brought upon the stage met with great applause The last labour of his pen was in altering a play of Shakespear 's called the Tempest so as to render it agreeable to that age or rather susceptible of those theatrical improvements he had brought into fashion The great successor to his laurel in a preface to this play in which he was concerned with Davenant says that he was a man of quick and piercing imagination and soon found that somewhat might be added to the design of Shakespear of which neither Fletcher nor Suckling had ever thought and therefore to put the last hand to it he designed the counterpart to Shakespear 's plot namely that of a man who had never seen a woman that by this means these two characters of innocence and love might the more illustrate and commend each other This excellent contrivance he was pleased to communicate to me and to defire my assistance in it I confess that from the first moment it so pleased me that I never wrote any thing with so much delight I might likewise do him that justice to acknowledge that my", "would have theScotsdo that which theFrenchKing a Person of the highest Prudence thinks not fit to do for his own Kingdom and Honour neither should the miscarriage of this Army be looked upon by him as a small loss because they were not so numerous for all those are here who excell either in Virtue Authority and Counsell and if these be once lost the surviving Commonalty will become an easy prey to the Conquerors What is it not at present safer and withal more profitable to protract the War For ifLewisthinks that theEnglishcan either be exhausted by Expences or wearied with delay what can be better as to the present State of things than for us to enforce the Enemy to divide their Forces that we may keep one part of their Army to watch and look after our motion making a continual shew of ourreadiness to make Incursions and by putting of them under a constant apprehension thereof ease the burden of theFrenchby our Labour and Vigilancy and I think those men who I fear are more Valiant in Words than in Actions have sufficiently Consulted for their Glory and Renown under which names they would couch their own temerity for what could have been more honourable for the King than to have rased so many strong Holds wasted all with Fire and Sword and to carry away so great Booty that several Years Peace will not be able to reduce the Country to its former state And what greater benefit can we expect from the War than that amidst such clashing of Armor and noise of War we should enjoy Rest with Wealth and Glory to our greatest Praise and Commendation by refreshing our own Souldiers and to the ignominy and shame of the Enemy For that sort of Victory which is won more by Counsel than by Arms is a property of Man but more peculiarly agreeable to the Conduct of a great Captain in regard that the Soldiers can claim no manner of share therein Tho' all that were present discovered by their Faces their Consent hereunto Yet it made no impressions upon the King who had solemnly Sworeand was now fully bent to Fight and so he CommandDowglass if he was afraid of his life to return home The Earl finding things thus precipitated through the Kings temerity and foreseeing the dreadful Event burst forth into Tears and as soon as he was able to Speak said If the former course of my Life did not sufficiently Vindicate my Reputation from the opinion of Cowardice I know of no other reasons whereby to purge my self I am sure while this Body was able to endure the Toils of War and other Fatigues I have never been sparing to imploy the same for the Honour of my King and Good of my Country But seeing my Counsells wherein alone I can now be useful are despised I'll leave my two Sons who next my Country are dearest to me and the rest of my Friends and Kindred as a certain pledge of my good Will towards you and the publick good and I pray unto God these my fears may prove False and Abortive and that I may rather be accounted a false Prophet than that what I fear and seem to behold should come to pass When he had thus spoken he packs up his Baggage and Departs the rest of the Nobles seeing they could not draw the King to be of their mind Judged it ought to be theirnext care seeing they were inferiour in number to the Enemy for they had learned by their Scouts that theEnglishArmy was six and twenty Thousand strong was to fortify themselves by taking advantage of the ground and so to pitch their Camp on the adjacent Hill which was hard of access and which they Fortifyed almost round with Cannon in the Rear they had Hills from the Foot of which to the East was a Marsh that secured their Left Wing and on their Right they had the RiverTill with high Banks over which was a Bridge not far from the Camp TheEnglishwhen they found by their spies that there was no approaching of theScotchCamp without manifest danger wheeled off from the River and made as if they marched towardBerwick and from thence streight to the adjacent part ofScotlandto Ravage the Country and a Rumour of such a design increased the suspicion thereof", '  I look at his calm face  over which you rarely see a ripple of feeling go  and ask myself  sometimes  if a heart really beats within his bosom  There does  a true  large  manly heart  full of deep feeling  you may be sure of this  madam  I answered  with some warmth  I will not gainsay your words  Doctor  I trust for his sake that it may be so  Leaving out the heart matter  and regarding him only as to his fitness for the work in hand  you are favorably impressed  Quite so  I find him quick of apprehension  intelligent  and of sufficient gravity of deportment to ensure a respectful attention wherever he may go  He made one suggestion that ought to have occurred to me  and upon which I am acting  As no will has been found  it has been assumed that Captain Allen died intestate  Mr  Wallingford suggests that a will may have been executed  and that a thorough search be made in order to discover if one exists  In consequence of this suggestion  Blanche and I have been hard at work for two days  prying into drawers  examining old papers  and looking into all conceivable  and I had almost said inconceivable places  And if you were to find a will  said I  looking into her earnest face  The question would be that much nearer to a solution  Is it at all probable that it would be in your favor  I saw her start at the query  while her brows closed slightly  as if from a sudden pain  She looked at me steadily for a few moments  without speaking  then  after a long inspiration  she saidWhether in my favor or not  any disposition that he has made of his property  in law and right  must  of course  stand good  You might contest such a will  if not in your favor  She shook her head  compressed her lips firmly  and saidNo  I should not contest the will  My belief was  when I came here  that he died without making a bequest of any kind  and that his property would go  in consequence  to the heiratlaw  This was the information that I received  If it should prove otherwise  I shall make no opposition  Do you intend  under this view  continuing the search for a will  Something in the tone of voice touched her unpleasantly  I saw the light in her eyes glow intenser  and her lips arch  Why not  she asked  looking at me steadily  I could have given another meaning to my question from the one I intended to convey  had it so pleased me  and thus avoided a probable offence  But I wished to see a little deeper into the quality of her mind  and so used the probe that was in my hand  If you find a will  devising the property out of your line  all your present prospects are at an end  said I  I know it  Her voice was firm as well as emphatic  Then why not take the other horn of this dilemma  Give up searching for a will that can hardly be in your favor  and go on to prove your title through consanguinity     ', '  Williams neck  She folded him to her heart  and kissed him tenderly  and when his sobs would let him speak  he whispered to her in a low tone  It is but a year since I became an orphan  Dearest child  she said  look on me as a mother  I love you very dearly for your own sake as well as Erics  Gradually he grew calmer  They made him stay to dinner and spend the rest of the day there  and by the evening he had recovered all his usual sprightliness  Towards sunset he and Eric went for a stroll down the bay  and talked over the term and the examination  They sat down on a green bank just beyond the beach  and watched the tide come in  while the seadistance was crimson with the glory of evening  The beauty and the murmur filled them with a quiet happiness  not untinged with the melancholy thought of parting the next day  At last Eric broke the silence  Russell  let me always call you Edwin  and call me Eric  Very gladly  Eric  Your coming here has made me so happy  And the two boys squeezed each others hands  and looked into each others faces  and silently promised that they would be loving friends for ever  CHAPTER VTHE SECOND TERMTake us the foxes  the little foxes that spoil our vines  for our vines have tender grapes  CANT  ii   The second term at school is generally the great test of the strength of a boys principles and resolutions  During the first term the novelty  the loneliness  the dread of unknown punishments  the respect for authorities  the desire to measure himself with his companionsall tend to keep him right and diligent  But many of these incentives are removed after the first brush of novelty  and many a lad who has given good promise at first  turns out  after a short probation  idle  or vicious  or indifferent  But there was little comparative danger for Eric  so long as he continued to be a home boarder  which was for another halfyear  On the contrary  he was anxious to support in his new remove the prestige of having been head boy  and as he still continued under Mr  Gordon  he really wished to turn over a new leaf in his conduct towards him  and recover  if possible  his lost esteem  His popularity was a fatal snare  He enjoyed and was very proud of it  and was half inclined to be angry with Russell for not fully sharing his feelings  but Russell had a far larger experience of school life than his new friend  and dreaded with all his heart lest he should follow a multitude to do evil  The cribbing  which had astonished and pained Eric at first  was more flagrant than even in the Upper Fourth  and assumed a chronic form  In all the repetition lessons one of the boys used to write out in a large hand the passage to be learnt by heart  and dexterously pin it to the front of Mr  Gordons desk  There any boy who chose could read it off with little danger of detection  and  as before  the only boys who refused to avail themselves of this trickery were Eric  Russell  and Owen     ', '  The guests had scarcely seated themselves when the two absent ones arrived  Well  you did not divide  Vavasour  said Lord Henry  Did I not  said Vavasour  and nearly beat the Government  You are a pretty fellow  I was paired  With some one who could not stay  Your brother  Mrs  Coningsby  behaved like a man  sacrificed his dinner  and made a capital speech  Oh  Oswald  did he speak  Did you speak  Harry  No  I voted  There was too much speaking as it was  if Vavasour had not replied  I believe we should have won  But then  my dear fellow  think of my points  think how they laid themselves open  A majority is always the best repartee  said Coningsby  I have been talking with Montacute  whispered Lord Henry to Coningsby  who was seated next to him  Wonderful fellow  You can conceive nothing richer  Very wild  but all the right ideas  exaggerated of course  You must get hold of him after dinner  But they say he is going to Jerusalem  But he will return  I do not know that  even Napoleon regretted that he had ever recrossed the Mediterranean  The East is a career  Mr  Vavasour was a social favourite  a poet and a real poet  and a troubadour  as well as a member of Parliament  travelled  sweettempered  and goodhearted  amusing and clever  With catholic sympathies and an eclectic turn of mind  Mr  Vavasour saw something good in everybody and everything  which is certainly amiable  and perhaps just  but disqualifies a man in some degree for the business of life  which requires for its conduct a certain degree of prejudice  Mr  Vavasours breakfasts were renowned  Whatever your creed  class  or country  one might almost add your character  you were a welcome guest at his matutinal meal  provided you were celebrated  That qualification  however  was rigidly enforced  It not rarely happened that never were men more incongruously grouped  Individuals met at his hospitable house who had never met before  but who for years had been cherishing in solitude mutual detestation  with all the irritable exaggeration of the literary character  Vavasour liked to be the Amphitryon of a cluster of personal enemies  He prided himself on figuring as the social medium by which rival reputations became acquainted  and paid each other in his presence the compliments which veiled their ineffable disgust  All this was very well at his rooms in the Albany  and only funny  but when he collected his menageries at his ancestral hall in a distant county  the sport sometimes became tragic  A real philosopher  alike from his genial disposition and from the influence of his rich and various information  Vavasour moved amid the strife  sympathising with every one  and perhaps  after all  the philanthropy which was his boast was not untinged by a dash of humour  of which rare and charming quality he possessed no inconsiderable portion  Vavasour liked to know everybody who was known  and to see everything which ought to be seen  He also was of opinion that everybody who was known ought to know him  and that the spectacle  however splendid or exciting  was not quite perfect without his presence     ', 'abundance of tears that h e s emed as a man in a manner desperate and out of his wits whereat the Emperor commanded him to cease w eping for saith he such behaviour rather becomes a childe but bring m e where the beast lyeth and where that is you have else found ThenFalamgrisspurred right unto the Fountain where hard by there hung upon a tr e the bits and bridles of the Horses and in a manner under them lay the Lyon dead Marry said the Emperor then behold I pray you what a furious beast was here and presently thereupon perceived a path which h e commanded a Page to follow untill he found the end but not long after he returned again bringing news that not any other then beasts had passed that way and that the same path went just upon the sea shore but said he my Lord I have found a trace which giveth a light that the Horses ofDon FloresandLipsanfled that way and as he stepped forward to lead the Emperor on the way KingNorandelcame unto him who beingweary had in a manner put his Horse out of breath in running after the Horse ofDon Floresthat he had taken again having of all the rest of his Harnesse but onely the Saddle left wherewith he presented himself before the Emperor saying My Lord if we had as well found the Master as his Horse w e had done sufficient for this daies Work but I think him not to be within this VVood for there is not one bush that I have not sought but I believe rather that he hath embarked himself in some vessel passing along this shore for I have found the traces of mens f et towards the Sea shore I kon him thanks answered the Emperor in long time shall h e not so well try his fortune as his Grand father KingAmadis or my self have done I hope God will defend and k ep him from evil being he is as he is and from that day forward began to shew more chearful countenance then before making known his high and couragious stomack then when most it s emed oppressed with grief and adversity My Lord said KingNorandel he hath lost himself peradventure and it may be you shall s e him again as good a Knight as you would wish him to be There is enough done said the Emperor let us return again into the Town where they were no sooner entred but it was night but when the Empresse understood the little profit they had gotten by their travel and that assuredly her Son was lost God knoweth how and in what manner she shewed her self a Woman I would say a fool but that such a word is uns emly for a Lady of so high a calling if men would not excuse her in respect of the nature of her sex Neverthelesse the time and the comfort the Emperor gave her caused her in the end somewhat to moderate her grief CHAP VII How news was brought unto the Court by a Knight ofVrgandaesof the safety and welfare ofDon Flores THe court being in this uprore as I shewed you before the Emperor neither yet the Empresse thinking in long time to hear any news of their Son the eight day following thereentred into the Court an Ancient Knight who being accompanied with four Esquires richly apparelled m eting with the DukeCastilles asked of him if by any means h e might speak with the Emperor himself for said he I bring him news wherewith he will be much pleased and content In the name of God said the Duke I will bring you into his presence for never was there Prince had more need thereof and taking him by the hand lead him into the Empresses Chamber where the Emperor sate devising among the Ladies to whom the Duke said My Lord this Knight asked for your Grace and bringeth you as he telleth m e very good news wherewith the Old Knight stepped forwards and kn eling on his kn es kissing a Letter that he held in his hand delivered the same unto him saying My Lord Vrganda la Descognovee my Mistresse recommendeth her most humbly unto your Grace But when the Emperor understood the name of the Gentlewoman his heart leaped and breaking the seal', '  CHAPTER V  PLANS FOR THE SQUIRREL  As soon as Phonny had told Stuyvesant about his squirrel and had lifted up the lid of the trap a little  so as to allow him to peep in and see  he said that he was going in to show the squirrel to the people in the house  and especially to Malleville  He accordingly hurried away with the box under his arm  Stuyvesant went back toward the barn  Phonny hastened along to the house  From the yard he went into a shed through a great door  He walked along the platform in the shed  and at the end of the platform he went up three steps  to a door leading into the back kitchen  He passed through this back kitchen into the front kitchen  hurrying forward as he went  and leaving all the doors open  Dorothy was at work at a table ironing  Dorothy  said Phonny  Ive got a squirrela beautiful squirrel  If I had time I would stop and show him to you  I wish you had time to shut the doors  said Dorothy  In a minute  said Phonny  I am coming back in a minute  and then I will  So saying Phonny went into a sort of hall or entry which passed through the house  and which had doors in it leading to the principal rooms  There was a staircase here  Phonny supposed that Malleville was up in his mothers chamber  So he stood at the foot of the stairs and began to call her with a loud voice  Malleville  said he  Malleville  Where are you  Come and see my squirrel  Presently a door opened above  and Phonny heard some one stepping out  Malleville  said Phonny  is that you  No  said a voice above  it is Wallace  I have come to give you your first warning  Why  I only wanted to show my squirrel to Malleville  said Phonny  You are making a great disturbance  said Wallace  and besides  though I dont know any thing about it  I presume that you came in a noisy manner through the kitchen and left all the doors open there  Well  said Phonny  I will be still  So Phonny turned round and went away on tiptoe  When he got into the kitchen  he first shut the doors  and then carried the trap to Dorothy  and let her peep through the hole which the squirrel had gnawed and see the squirrel inside  Do you see him  asked Phonny  I see the tip of his tail  said Dorothy  curling over  The whole squirrel is there somewhere  Ive no doubt  Phonny then went out again to find Stuyvesant  He was careful to walk softly and to shut all the doors after him  He found Stuyvesant and Beechnut in the barn  Beechnut was raking up the loose hay which had been pitched down upon the barn floor  and Stuyvesant was standing beside him  Beechnut  said Phonny  just look at my squirrel  You can peep through this little hole where he was trying to gnaw out  Phonny held the trap up and Beechnut peeped through the hole     ', "all she could say to them would not satisfie them I sat still and bid them search the Room if they pleas'd for if there was any Body in the House I was sure they was not in my Room and as for the rest of the House I had nothing to say to that I did not understand what they look'd for EVERY thing look'd so innocent and so honest about me that they treated me civiller than I expected but it was not till they had search'd the Room to a nicety even under the Bed in the Bed and every where else where it was possible any thing cou'd be hid when they had done this and cou'd find nothing they ask'd my Pardon for troubling me and went down WHEN they had thus searched the House from Bottom to Top and then from Top to Bottom and cou'd find nothing they appeas'd the Mob pretty well but they carried my Governess before the Justice Two Men swore that they see the Man who they pursued go into her House My Governess rattled and made a great noise that her House should be insulted and that she should be used thus for nothing that if a Man did come in he might go out again presently for ought she knew for she was ready to make Oath that no Man had been within her Doors all that Day as she knew of and that was very true indeed that it might be indeed that as she was above Stairs any Fellow in a Fright might find the Door open and run in for shelter when he was pursued but that she knew nothing of it and if it had been so he certainly went out again perhaps at the other Door for she had another Door into an Alley and so had made his escape and cheated them all THIS was indeed probable enough and the Justice satisfied himself with giving her an Oath that she had not receiv'd or admitted any Man into her House to conceal him or protect or hide him from Justice This Oath she might justly take and did so and so she was dismiss'd IT is easie to judge what a fright I was in upon this occasion and it was impossible for my Governess ever to bring me to Dress in that Disguise again for as I told her I should certainly betray my self My poor Partner in this Mischief was now in a bad Case for he was carried away before my Lord Mayor and by his Worship committed toNEWGATE and the People that took him were so willing as well as able to Prosecute him that they offer'd themselves to enter into Recognisances to appear at the Sessions and persue the Charge against him HOWEVER he got his Indictment deferr'd upon promise to discover his Accomplices and particularly the Man that was concern'd with him in this Robbery and he fail'd not to do his endeavour for he gave in my Name who he call'dGABRIEL SPENCER which was the Name I went by to him and here appear'd the Wisdom of my concealing my Name and Sex from him which if he had ever known I had been undone HE DID ALL HE COU'D TO DISCOVER THISGABRIEL SPENCER he describ'd me he discover'd the place where he said I Lodg'd and in a word all the Particulars that he cou'd of my Dwelling but having conceal'd the main Circumstances of my Sex from him I had a vast Advantage and he never cou'd hear of me he brought two or three Families into Trouble by his endeavouring to find me out but they knew nothing of me any more than that he had a Fellow with him that they had seen but knew nothing of and as for my Governess tho' she was the means of his coming to me yet it was done at second hand and he knew nothing of her THIS turn'd to his Disadvantage for having promis'd Discoveries but not being able to make it good it was look'd upon as a trifling with the Justice of the City and he was the more fiercely persued by the Shopkeepers who took him I WAS however terribly uneasie all this while and that I might be quite out of the way I went away from my Governesses for a while but not knowing whither", 'eye is cheifely vpon the spirits of men Godseye is chiefly upon the spirits of men and our care therefore is to keep our spirits fit for communion withGOD There are many things in the world which his hand hath made but that which he chiefely lookes to is the minde and spirit of man Whereas a man consists of two parts abody and a spirit it is the spirit that is like toGod and in regard of the spirituall substance of the soule it is said to be made after his Image and therefore inHeb 12 Godis called theFather of Spirits Why He is the Father of the body also he made that but the meaning is that he is in non Latin alphabet Father over them because he guides and nurtures them being most like to himselfe as the sonne is like the father so they are like to him and therefore hee most regards the spirits of men As you may see whenSamuelwent to anointDavidKing and all the sonnes ofIessecame before him those that were much more proper thanDavid Godtells him that he did not looke upon the persons of men nor upon theiroutward appearance hee heedes them not what doth he then he sees the soule and spirit of man theLord looketh upon the heart and according to that hee judgeth of them 1Sam 16 7 1 Sam 16 7 Now if his eye be chiefly upon the spirit thou shouldest labour to let thine eye be chiefly still upon thy spirit and so thou shalt most please him Let thy eye be upon thy soule to keepe it cleane that it may be fit for communion with him who is a spirit This should teach you to looke to the fashion of your soules within because they are likest to him and carry his image in them he is a father of them in a speciall manner and they are that whereby you may have communion with him in that which is most proper unto him in spirituall exercises and performances Object But you will say what is it that you would have us to doe to our spirits How that is to be done to have them fit for the Lord that he may regard them and that they may be like to him Answ 11 Thou must scoure andcleanse them from all filthinesse 2Cor 7 1 2 Cor 7 1 Having therefore these promises dearely beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthinisse of the flesh and spirit perfecting holinesse in the feare of God There is a pollution which the Apostle speakes of which pollution he divides into two kindes of the flesh of the spirit both of these thou must labour to bee cleansed from but specially that of the spirit if t n wouldst have it fit to have the Lord to delight in for he being a Spirit doth most regard those actions which are done by the Spirit and therefore that is the thing that mainely thou shouldst looke to Object But what is that pollution of spirit or what is that which doth defile it Answ Every thing in the world defiles the spirit when it is lusted after Lust defiles the spirit 2Pet 1 4 2 Pet 1 4 Having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust that is the world and all things in the world and all the parts of it they doe then corrupt the spirit defile and soile it when the soule of man hath a lust after them You might medle with all things in the world and not be defiled by them if you had pure affections but when you have a lust after any thing then it defiles your spirit therefore inTitus1 15 the Apostle speakes of aconscience defiledTit 1 15 And inMatt 15 Mat 15 19 19 saith our Saviour out of the heart proceede evill thoughts murthers adulterers fornications thefts false witnesse blasphemies these are the th gs wh h defile a man He doth not speake onely of actuall adulterie or murther but even of the si ull dispositions of the soule even these are things that defile the spirit inGodssight who lookes upon them as you doe upon outward filthinesse with the eyes of your body So that every inordinate lusting of the soule doth defile the soule Object But is not this rule too strait We are commanded not to', '  Bob  who had been sent for a day or two before  now joined them  He had grown as tall as Jack  but grief and awe gave him a heavy  sullen look  and indeed they said very little to each other  Jack wrote a few necessary letters  and sent them off by one of the grooms  and telegraphed to Judge Cheriton  who was coming that same evening  the news of what he would find  But their father had been so completely manager and master  that Jack felt as if giving an order himself were unjustifiable  and as soon as he dared  he went to see if Cherry were able to talk to him  Come  Jack  said Cherry  as the boy came up to him  come now  and tell me everything  Jack leaned against the foot of the bed  and in the halfdarkened room told all the details of the last few days  There had not been much suffering  nor long intervals of consciousness  so far as they knew  Cherry could have done no good till last night  Granny had done all the nursing  I never thought  said Jack  she loved any one so much  Mr Ellesmere had been everything to them  and had written letters and told them what to do  But last night father came more to himself  and sent for Mr Ellesmere  and presently he fetched me  and father took hold of my hand  and said to me quite clearly  Remember  your eldest brother will stand in my place  let there be no divisions among you  And thenthen he told me to try and keep Bob straight  and that I had been a good lad  But oh  Cherry  if he had but known about Gipsy  But I couldnt say one word then  And then Mr Ellesmere said  Shall Jack say anything to Cherry for you  And he smiled  and said  My love and blessing  for he has been the light of my eyes  And then he sent for Bob and Nettie  and sent messages to old Wilson and some of the servants  And he said that he had tried to do his duty in life by his children and neighbours  but that he had often failed  especially in one respect  and also he had not ruled his temper as a Christian man should  and he asked every one to forgive him  and specially the vicar  if he had overstepped the bounds his position gave him  Mr Ellesmere said something of thanks for years of kindness  And thenwe had the communion  And after a bit he said very low  If my boy should live  I know he will keep things together  Then I think he murmured something aboutabout your comingand the cold weatherandandyou were not to fretit was only waiting a little longer  And then quite quite loud he said  Fear God  and keep His commandments  and then just whispered  Fanny  That was the last word  but he lived till eleven  And poor granny  she broke down into dreadful crying  and said  The light of my eyesthe light of my eyes is darkened     ', "me I can suffer still And tire her cruelty though't be to kill I have a patience that she cannot wrongWith all her flatteries a heart too strongTo shake at such a weak artillery As is her frowns noCleon I dare die And could I meet Death nobly I would so Rather than be her scorn and take up woeAt interest to enrich her power that growsGreater by grieving at our overthrows NoCleon I can be as well contentWith my poor Cot this woolly regiment As with a Palace or to govern men And I can Queen it when time serves agen Go and my hopes go with you if stern FateBid you return with news to mend my state I'll welcome it with thanks if not I knowThe worst on't Cleon I am now as lowAs she can throw me Thus resolv'd they leave her And to the Court the two Lords wend together Leaving youngDorus CleonsSon behindTo wait uponThealma Love was kindIn that to fairCaretta that till nowNe're felt what passion meant yet knew not howTo vent it but with blushes modest shameForbad it yet to grow into a flame Love works by time and time will make her bolder Talk warms desire when absence makes it colder Home nowThealmawends 'twixt hope and fear Sometimes she smiles anon she drops a tearThat stole along her cheeks and falling downInto a pearl it freezeth with her frown The Sun was set before she reacht the Fold And sparkling Vesper nights approach has told She left the Lovers to enfold her Sheep And in she went resolv'd to sup with sleep If thought would give her leave unto her restWe leave her for a while SylvanusguestYou know we lately left under his cure And now it is high time my Muse to lewreFrom her too tedious weary flight and tellWhat toAnaxusthat brave Youth befel Let's pause a while she'l make the better flight The following lines shall feed your appetite BrightCynthiatwice her silver horns had chang'd And through the Zodiacks twelve signs had rang'd BeforeAnaxuswounds were throughly well In the mean whileSylvanus'gan to tellHim of his future fortune for he knewFrom what sad cause his minds distempers grew He had ylearnt as you have heard while e're The art of wise Soothsaying and could clearThe doubts that puzzle the strong working brain And make the intricat'st anigmas plain His younger years inAegyptSchools he spent From whence he suckt this knowledg not contentWith what the common Sciences could teach Those were too shallow springs for his deep reach That aim'd at Learnings utmost that hid skillThat out doth nature hence he suckt his fillOf Divine knowledg 'twas not all inspir'd It cost some pains that made him so admir'd He told him what he was what Country AirHe first drew in what his intendments were How 'twas for love he left his native SoilTo tread uponArcadia and with toilSought what he must not have a lovely DameBut art went not so far to tell her name Heav'n that doth controul Art would not reveal it Or if it did he wisely did conceal it He told him of his Fathers death and thatThe State had lately sent for him whereatAnaxusstarting Stay old man quoth he I'll hear no more thy cruel AuguryWounds me at heart can thy Art cure that wound Sylvanus No no Medicine is foundIn humane skill to cure that tender part When the Soul's pain'd it finds no help of Art Yet Sir said he Art may have power to ease Though not to cure the sick Souls maladies And though my sadder news distast your ear 'Tis such as I must tell and you must hear I know y' are sent for strict enquiry's madeThrough allArcadiafor you plots are laid By some that wish not well unto the State How to deprive you of a Crown but FateIs pleas'd not so to have it and by meChalks out a way for you to Sovereignty I say agen she whom you love tho trueAnd spotless constant must not marry you One you call Sister to divide the strife Fate hath decreed must be your Queen and Wife Hie to th'ArcadianCourt what there you hearPerhaps may trouble you but do not fear All shall be well at length the bless'd eventShall crown your wishes with a sweet content Enquire no farther I must tell no more Here Fate sets limits to my Art beforeYou have gone half a League", "ourChurchstood in such need ofReformation that thegrowing Superstitionsof it could not possibly beexpiatedbut by so muchCivill Warre I should not doubt with modesty enough to prove back again to him that all such weak irrationallArgumentsas have onely hiszealefor theirLogick are not onely composed ofuntempered Morter But that inseeingthosespotsandblemishesin ourChurch which no good Protestants else could ever see 'twill be no unreasonable inference to conclude him in the number of those erroneousProphetshere in the Text Who to the greatScandallandabuseof theirOffice andFunction did not onely palliate and gild over the publiquesinsof theirtimes but did it likeProphets andsaw Vanitytoo Which is the next part of the Text And is next to succeed in your attentions If thePhil sophers rulebe true thatthingsadmit ofdefinitionsaccording to theiressences and that the nearer they approach to3 first abuse eir functinothing the nearer they d aw to noDescription to goe about to give you an exactdefinitionof athingimpossible to bedefined or to endeavour to describe athingto you which hath been so much disputed whether it be athing were to be like those Prophets here in the Text first to seeVanitymy selfe and then to perswade you that there is aReality andSubstancein it Yet to let you see by the bestlightsI can what is here meant byVanity I will joyne aninspiredto aHeathen Philosopher Solomon whose whole Book ofEcclesiastesis but aTractofVanity as we may gather from the instances there set downe placesvanity inmutability andchange And because all things of this lower world consist in vicissitude change so farre that asSenecasaid ofRivers Bis in idem flumen non descendimus we cannot step twice into the samestream so we may say of mostSublunarie things whose verybeingsdo so resemblestreams ut vix idem bis conspiciamus that we can scarce behold some things twice thatwisestamong thesonnesofmen whosePhilosophywas as spacious as there werethingsinnatureto bee knowne calls allthingsunder theSunne vanity because allthingsunder theSunneare so lyable toinconstancyandchange that they fleet away and vanish whilst they are considered and hasten to theirdecaywhilst we are in theContemplationof them Aristotledesinesvanityto bee in non Latin alphabet Everything which hath not somereasonable endorpurposebelonging to it For this reason he callsemptinesse andvacuity vanity Because there is so little use of it in nature that to expell it thingshave an inclination placed in them to performe actions against theirkinde Earthto shut out avacuity is taught to flie up likefire andfireto destroyemptinesse is taught to fall downe likeearth And for this reason anotherPhilosopherhath said thatcolours had there not been madeeyesto see them andsounds had there not beeneearesmade to heare them had beenvanities and to no purpose And what they said of sounds and colours we may say of all things else not onely all things under theSun but theSunit selfe who is the great in non Latin alphabet the eye of the world without another eye to behold him or to know him to be so had been one ofAristotles vanities As thenin Naturethose things have deserved the name ofvanities which either have no reasonableend orpurposebelonging to them or else are altogether subject toMutability andchange so 'tis inpolicy andReligiontoo To doe things by weake unreasonable inconstantprinciples principlesaltogether unable to support and upold theweight andstructureofpublique businessebuilt upon them or to doe things with no true substantiall solid usefull but a meere imaginary goodendbelonging to them As for example to alter the wholeframeandGovernmentofa State not that things may be mended but that they may run in anothercoursethen they did before or to change the universally receivedGovernmentof aChurchmeerely forchangesake and that things may benew not that they may beebetter is avanity of which I know not whether theseProphets here in the Text were guilty but when I consider the unreasonablechangesalready procured and the yet farther endlessechangesas unreasonably still pursued by theProphetsof our times I finde so muchvacuity andemptinessein theirdesires so much interestedzeale and so little dis interestedreason so muchnoveltymistaken forreformation and withall so muchconfusionpreferred before so muchdecency andorder that I cannot but apply theWise mans Ingeminationto them and call their proceedingsVanity of vanities For if we may call weak groundlesse improbablesurmisesandconjectures vanities have not theseProphetsdealt with the mindesof vu gar people asMelancholymen use to deale with theclouds raised monstrous formes and shapes to fright them where no feare was Have they not presented strangevisionsto them Idolatriein aChurch window Superstitionin a whiteSurplice Massein ourCommon prayer Booke andAntichristin ourBishops Have they not also to make things seem hideous in theState cast them into strange fantasticall Chymera figures And have they not like the fabulous walkingSpiritswee read of created imaginaryApparitionsto the people from such things flight unsolid meltingBodiesasAyre And for all this if you enquire", 'their reformer For where the mischief was tollerable he dyd not straight plucke it vp by the rootes neither dyd he so chau ge the state as he might done least if he should attempted to turne vpsidowne the whole gouernment he might afterwards bene neuer able to settle stablishe the same againe Therefore he only altered that which he thought by reason he would persuade his cittizens Excellent temperature or els by force he ought to compell them to accept mingling as he saied sower with sweete force with iustice And herewith agreeth his aunswer that he made afterwards one that asked him if he had made the bestlawes he could for the ATHENIANS yea suer sayeth he such as they were to receiue And this that followeth also they euer since obserued in the Athenian to gue to make certe thingspleasaunt that be hatefull finely conueying them vnder culler of pleasing names Things hatefull made pleasaunt with sweete wordes As calling whores lemans taxes contributions garrisons gardes prisones houses And all this came vp first bySolonsinue tion who called cleering of detts Cleering of detts Solons first lawe Vsurie forbidden vpon gage of the bodie Seisachtheianin English discharge For the first chaunge reformation he made in gouernment was this he ordeined that all manner of detts past should be cleere and no bodye should aske his detter any thing for the time past That no man should thenceforth lende money out to vsurie vpon couenants for the bodye to be bounde if it were not repayed Howbeit some write asAndrotionamong other that the poore were co te ted that the interest only for vsury should be moderated without taking away the whole dett thatSoloncalled this easie gentle discharge Seisachtheian with crying vp the value of money The value of money cried vp by Solon For he raised the pound of siluer being before but three score and thirteneDrachmes full vp to an hundred so they which were to paye great summes of money payed by tale as much as they ought but with lesse number of peces then the dett could bene payed when it was borowed And so the detters gayned much the creditours lost nothing Neuertheles the more parte of them which written the same saye that this crying vp of money was a generall discharge of all detts conditions couenaunts vpon the same whereto the very Poemes them selues whichSolonwrote doe seeme to agree For he glorieth breaketh forth in his verses that he had taken away all bawkes marcks that separated mens lands through the countrie of ATTICA that now he had set at libertie that which before was in bondage And that of the cittizens of ATHENS which for lacke of payment of their dettes had bene conde ned for slaues to their creditours he had brought many home again out of strau gecou tries where they had bene so long that they had forgotten to speake their naturall tongue other which remained at home in captiuitie he had nowe set them all at good libertie But while he was a doing this men saye a thing thwarted him that troubled him maruelously For hauing framed an Edict for clearing of all detts and lacking only a litle to grace it with words and to geue it some prety preface Lawes would be kept secret till they be published that otherwise was ready to be proclaymed he opened him selfe somewhat to certaine of his familiers whom he trusted asConon Clinias andHipponicus tolde them how he would not medle with landes and possessions but would only cleere and cut of all ma ner of detts Ill consciences by craft preuent Lawe These men before the proclamation came out went presently to the money men borowed great summes of money of them layed it out straight vpon la de So when the proclamation came out they kept the landes they had purchased but restored notthe money they had borowed This fowle parte of theirs madeSolonvery ill spoken of wro gfully blamed as if he had not only suffered it but had bene partaker of this wrong iniustice Notwithsta ding he cleared him selfe of this slaunderous reporte losing fiue talents by his owne lawe For it was well knowen that so much was due his he was the first that following his owne proclamation dyd clearely release his detters of the same A good lawemaker beginneth to doe iustice in him selfe Other saye', "are infinite Although the temperaments like the cardinal numbers are not multitudinous yet in the course of events they have been so combined with each other and are so modified by circumstance that ingenuity itself can not institute subdivisions to classify mankind with correctness Whatever it may have been when our ancestors existed in the nomadic state and herded temperaments in their pristine purity and in consequence it is but vague description to speak of others as sanguineous nervous or saturnine Something more definite is required to convey to the mind a general impression of the individual and to give an idea of his mode of thought his habitual conduct and his principles of action Luckily however for the cause of science and for the graphic force of language there is a universal aptitude to paint with words and to condense a catalogue of qualities in a phrase which has been carried to such perfection that in acquiring through the medium of another a knowledge of the distinctive moral features of our fellow mortals it is by no means necessary to devote hours to query and response An intelligent witness can convey to us the essence of a character in a breath a flourish of the tongue will sketch a portrait and place it varnished and framed in our mental picture gallery The colours will it is of the resemblance abundantly compensates for deficiency of finish If for instance we are briefly told that Mr Plinlimmon is a cake the word may be derided as a cant appellation the ultra fastidious may turn up their noses at it as a slang phrase but volumes could not render our knowledge of the man more perfect We have him as it were upon a salver weak unwholesome and insipid suited to the fancy perhaps of the very youthful but by no means qualified for association with the bold the mature and the enterprising When we hear that a personage is classed by competent judges among the spoons we do not of course expect to find him shining in the buffet but we are satisfied that in action he must figure merely as an instrument There are likewise in this method of painting to the ear the nicest shades of difference often represented and made intelligible solely by the change of a letter good easy soul and saft intimating that his disposition takes rank in the superlative degree of mollification When danger 's to be confronted who would rashly rely upon a skulk or under any circumstances ask worldly advice of those verdant worthies known among their contemporaries as decidedly green Such words are the mystic cabala they are the key to individuality throwing open a panoramic view of the man and foreshadowing his conduct in any supposed emergency Therefore when we speak of Tippleton Tipps as a whole souled fellow the acute reader will find an inkling of biography in the term he will understand that Tippleton is likely to be portrayed as no one 's enemy but his own and from that will have a glimpse of disastrous chances of hairbreadth ' scapes and of immediate or prospective wreck According to the popular acceptation of the phrase a whole soul is a boiler without a safety valve doomed sooner or later to in making an aperture the puncture however being effected the soul is a whole soul no longer It must therefore be confessed that Tippleton Tipps has not thus been bored by wisdom He has a prompt alacrity at a blow out and has been skyed in a blow up two varieties of the blow which frequently follow each other so closely as to be taken for cause and effect Tippleton Tipps as his soubriquet imports is one of those who rarely become old and are so long engaged in sowing their wild oats as to run to seed themselves never fructifying in the way of experience unless it be like Bardolph in the region of the nose Before the condensing process was applied to language he would probably have been called a dissipated unsteady rogue who walked in the broad path which furnishes sea room for eccentricities of conduct but in these labour saving times he rejoices in the milder but quite as descriptive title of a whole souled fellow jollity It is however no honorary distinction to be gained without toil or danger The road is steep and thorny and though in striving to reach the topmost height", 'except one wayting Gentlewomen to whom shee did impart the secret by whom this Princesse sent away this Babe to the young Gentleman who was father thereof who receiuing it as soone as it was brought strait waies went with it vp to the top of a litle mountaine not far from the Citty ofOrmeda whereful sore against his will he was constrasited to committe it to the hands of Fortune to anoyd the scandall and dishonour which might come thereby And to the ende this little Baby should not be found out of any person hee laide it downe a good way within a thicket of bushes and brambles n ere a cleare fountaine whose water distilled from a high Rocke which ouershadowed it But the true directour of all things would not permitte this innocent and immaculate creature dying without Baptisme should beare the sinnes of her Parents but ordained for it a sweete meane of comfort as presently you shall heare At the toppe of the hill there dwelt an old Hermit leading a holy life in a little Cell which hee had built as well as hee might best for his purpose betw ene two open Rockes seperated onely by one Cleft thorough the which day might easily be s ene to appeare on both sides wherein it s emed nature had done her endeuour to cleaue them expressely with her owne hand This holy man descending from his Cell as his custome was to drawe water at the Fountaine heard the crying and mone of one whom hee knewe full well not to bee horne long time before and appreching the place where sh e was laide mooued with pitty tooke her in his Armes to carry her with him into his Hermitage praying God of his goodnes to preserue it from death Afterward baptizing it and giuing it to namePoncia hee nourished it with the milke of a Hind which came euery day into his Caue hauing by good fortune not long before that time fawned n ere the place So the good olde father brought her vp carefully and sh e growing dayly more and more became verie beautifull and gratious in the appearance of her person In such manner that the venerable Hermite instructed her verie well teaching her about all thinges how shee should serue and Honour God And she might be abought thirteene or fourteene yeares of age when the blessed olde man departing this mortall life passed into life euerlasting and left behinde him this comfortlesse i ng Hermitesse in the austere desert Neuerthelesse is vnfortunate little soule b eing sage and well brought vp mmended her selfe deuoutly God that it would pleasehim to take her into his protection which did not faile her of his pittifull and succour neuer refused to any which craue it at his handes for that the Duke her vnkle delighting much in hunting vppon a day made a m eting at the roote of this mountaine where it fortuned by chaunce that all the hunters dispearsing themselues in the woode to discouer some game a fawne by the opening of some dogges b eing put vp made way before the Duke who at that time was accompanied but with one onely Squire after which he gallopped his horse thinking to giue her a turne by the swiftnes of his horse gallop Notwithstanding the feartfull fawne s eing it selfe pursued so nere neuer stayed till it was at the Fountaine where the Hermite was wont to fetch water and there breathing a little whipt presently into the hole whereinPonciawas for it was one of the Fawnes of the Hinde which had suckled her and for somuch as it knew her well and suffered her to handle i gently it did quickly also leape into her lappe with his two foref et The Duke who pursued it to the verie month of the caue allght from his Horse and entred the caue with his naked sword in hand wherewithPonciawas sore afrast and dismayed at so strange a sight because that since shee had any knowledge or remembrance sh e as yet had neuer s ene anie other person in this world but the good Hermite now dead hauing neuer in her life gone further abroad than to the Fountaine which was at the Forrest side If the mayden were abashed the Duke was no lesse in a great maruelle when putting vp his', '  Lucy gave a little scream when she saw him  and clasped her hands so  The duke gave a start and came toward us  then checked himself and begged pardon in such delicious Spanish  only we couldnt quite understand it  He saw that  and broke a twig of orange blossoms from one of the branches bending over him  and gave it to Lucy with an airI cannot describe itbut you never saw anything so princely  Lucy blushed beautifully  and fastened the orange blossoms in her bosom  He smiled then  and gave her such a look  There is no two ways about it  Miss Crawford  that girl of mine was born to wear the purple  Her head is just the size for a coronet  Why not  The empress Josephine was no handsomer than my Lucy  As for family  who has got anything to say against any genteel American family being good enough to marry dukes  and emperors too  providing theyve got money enough  The woman tired me dreadfully  I was too wretched for any enjoyment of her absurdities  or they might have amused me  I answered her with civility  and tried my best to fasten some attention on the ridiculous things she was saying  but an under current of painful thought disturbed me all the while  Now I tell you this in the strictest confidence  remember  she went on to say  I must have some one to rely upon  but not a word to the Harringtons  You know the old adage  Its well to be off with an old love  before you are on with a new  Promise not to say a word about it  Miss Crawford  I shall not speakI shall not care to speak to any one about it  I answered almost impatiently  I fear  for the woman was tormenting me beyond endurance  But I did not tell you all  When we came home it happened  I really cant tell how  that the duke moved along with us  and when we got to the hotel I could not avoid asking him in  He understood my Spanish splendidly  and when Lucy ventured on a few words  seemed perfectly delighted  Miss Crawford  say nothing about it  but hes in there now  What  with Miss Eaton  Yes  hes there talking to her  I dont suppose she can make out all he says  but some people talk with their eyes  you know  What magnificent eyes he has  Did you notice  Miss Crawford  No  I did not observe  But he has  Well  good night  I mustnt stay out too long  Remember  not a word to any human being  With a sensation of relief I saw this silly woman leave the room  Why should she come there to mingle so much of contempt with the pain I was suffering  Can this be true  How many times during the night I asked myself this question  Each time my heart turned away humiliated and wounded  I did not sleep  I could not  All the pride of my nature was up in arms  Why did she drag up this question of money     ', 'that I could not tell who it was that did hurt me Do you know any more of this Company No my Lord for if the Soldiers had not come they would not have left till they had killed me Had you your Staffe Yes But they took it away from me I saw Messenger on Tuesday though he sayes to the contrary Messenger You hear what is said against you you say you were not out on Tuesday he hath Sworn you were at the head of a Company with a Green Apron on a stick and led them up I was not there I saw him my Lord on Tuesday he and Beasley about eleven of the clock in Moore Fields and they had gathered a great multitude of four or five hundred and then they made an attempt to come into our Parish and they cried Down with the Redcoates Pray my Lord let my VVitnesses be called in for they Swear false Your VVitnesses shall be called a little of due consideration before hand would have done you more good then now What say you concerning the Prisoner I can say my Lord he was till five of the Clock on Wednesday at Mr Bennetts House in Golden Lane Where was he on Monday and Tuesday I know not On Wednesday he was at a Kinsmans house These two Witnesses gives no account at all of you where you were on Monday and Tuesday Greene What say you I was not among them It is sworne you were amongst them and threw up your Cap Were you not knockt down Yes my Lord How could you be knockt down if you were not amongst them Did you not see Greene in the Multitude I see him do nothing but I see him with a Staff in his hand I did not see him act any thing but follow the Colours I was not among them but as I came home You meane you did not take part with them but you were there It is Sworn you were upon Tuesday following your Captain and the Colours It is Sworn by Mr Bull you were among the Rabble and were knockt down now if the Jury do not believe that you did act among them we will leave it to them Appletree What say you As I was passing along my Lord I saw a Crowde and I went to know what was the matter and there came a Company down and some running after me did me a mischief I did not see the Constable nor say Knock him down It is Sworn that you were the first Man that struck the Constable and that you were at the pulling down of Burlinghams House I did not offer to pull down his house nor strike the Constable My Lord he was in Peter Burlinghams house and broke it down so that you might have riden a Horse through it I spake to him two or three times to leave off and if I had not stoopt suddenly he had struck me down with a Bed staffe I did see him on Tuesday with their Company and I did see him strike at the Constable Gentlemen of the Jury you have heard what these say The Prisoners are Indicted for High Treason for Levying of Warr against the King By Levying of warr is not only meant when a Body is gathered together as an Army is but if a Company of People will go about any Publick Reformation this is High Treason if it be to pull down Inclosures for they take upon them the Regall Authority the way is worse then the thing These People do pretend their Design was against Bawdy houses now for Men to go about to pull down Houses under the pretence of Bawdyhouses with a Captain and an Ensigne and VVeapons if this thing be endured VVho is safe It is High Treason because it doth betray the Peace of the Nation for every Subject is as much wronged as the King for if every man may reforme what he will no man is safe therefore this thing is of a desperate Consequence we must make this for a publick Example There is reason we should be very cautious we are but newly delivered from Rebellion and we know that that Rebellion first began under the Pretence of Religion and', "the multitude flounder along the mud at the bottom of the upward slope because their betters will not be at the cost of making for themselves a higher terraced road across it than that they are now walking on But it would be an admirable turn to make the lower orders act beneficially on the higher And it is an important advantage likely to accrue from the better education of the common people that their rising attainments would compel not a few of their superiors to look to the state of their own mental pretensions on perceiving that this at last was becoming a ground on which in no small part their precedence was to be measured Surely it would be a most excellent thing that they should find themselves thus incommodiously pressed upon by the only circumstance perhaps that could make them sensible there are more kinds of poverty than that single one to which alone they had hitherto attached ideas of disgrace and should be forced to preserve that ascendency for which wealth and station would formerly suffice at the cost now of a good deal more reading thinking and general self discipline And would it be a worthy sacrifice that to spare some substantial agriculturalists idle gentlemen and sporting or promenading ecclesiastics such an afflictive necessity the actual tillers of the ground and the workers in manufacture and mechanics should continue to be kept in stupid ignorance It is very possible this may excite a smile as the threatening of a necessity or a danger to these privileged persons which it is thought they may be comfortably assured is very remote This danger namely that a good many of them or rather of those who are coming in the course of nature to succeed them in the same rank will find that its relative consequence can not be sustained but at a very considerably higher pitch of mental qualification is threatened upon no stronger presages than the following Allow us first to take it for granted that it is not a very protracted length of time that is to pass away before the case comes to be that a large proportion of the children of the lower classes are trained through a course of assiduous instruction and exercise in the most valuable knowledge during a series of years in schools which everything possible is done to render efficient Then if we include in one computation all the time they will have spent in real mental effort and acquirement there and all those pieces and intervals of time which we may reasonably hope that many of them will improve to the same purpose in the subsequent years a very great number of them will have employed by the time they reach middle age many thousands of hours more than people in their condition have heretofore done in a way the most directly tending to place them greatly further on in whatever of importance for repute and authority intelligence is to bear in society And how must we be estimating the natural capacities of these inferior classes or the perceptions of the higher not to foresee as a consequence that these latter will find their relative situation greatly altered with respect to the measure of knowledge and mental power requisite as one most essential constituent of their superiority in order to command the unfeigned deference of their inferiors Our strenuous promoters of the schemes for cultivating the minds of all the people are not afraid of professing to foresee that when schools of that completely disciplinarian organization which they are we hope gradually to attain shall have become general and shall be vigorously seconded by all those auxiliary expedients for popular instruction which are also in progress a very pleasing modification will become apparent in the character the moral color if we might so express it of the people 's ordinary employment The young persons so instructed being appointed for the most part to the same occupations to which they would have been destined had they grown up in utter ignorance and vulgarity are expected to give evidence that the meanness the debasement almost which had characterized many of those occupations in the view of the more refined classes was in truth the debasement of the men more than of the callings which will come to be in more honorable estimation as associated with the sense decorum and self respect of the performers than they were while blended and", "without the greatest Sacrilege imaginable be reduced into a Condition of Slavery to any Man especially to a wicked unjust cruel Tyrant Our Saviour does not take upon him to determine what things are God's and whatCaesar's he leaves that as he found it If the piece of Money which they shewed him was the same that was paid to God as inVespatian's time it was then our Saviour is so far from having put an end to the Controversy that he has but entangl'd it and made it more perplext than it was before for 'tis impossible the same thing should be given both to God and toCaesar But you say he intimates to them what things wereCaesar's to wit that piece Money because it bore the Emperor's Stamp andwhat of all that How does this advantage your Cause You get not the Emperor or to your self a Penny by this Conclusion Either Christ allowed nonothing at all to beCaesar's but that piece of Money that he then had in his hand and thereby asserted the Peoples Interest in every thing else or else if as you would have us understand him he affirms all Money that has the Emperor's stamp upon it to be the Emperor's own He contradicts himself and gives the Magistrate a property in every Man's Estate when as he himself paid his Tribute money with a Protestation that it was more than what eitherPeter or himself was bound to do The ground you rely on is very weak for Money bears the Prince's Image not as a token of its being his but of its being good Metal and that none may presume to Counterfeit it If the writing Princes Names or setting their Stamps upon a thing vest the property of it in them 'twere a good ready way for them to invade all Property Or rather if whatever Subjects have be absolutely at their Prince's disposal which is your Assertion that piece of Money was notCaesar's because his Image was stampt on it but because of Right it belonged to him before 'twas coyn'd So that nothing can be more manifest than that our Saviour in this place never intended to teach our Duty to Magistrates he would have spoke more plainly if he had but to reprehend the Malice and Wickedness of the hypocriticalPharisees When they told him thatHerodlaid wait to kill him did he return an humble submissive Answer Go tell that Fox says he c intimating that Kings have no other Right to destroy their Subjects than Foxes have to devour the things they prey upon Say you He suffered Death under a Tyrant How could he possibly under any other But from hence you conclude that he asserted it to be the Right of Kings to commit Murder and act Injustice You'd make an excellent Moralist But our Saviour tho he became a Servant not to make us so but that we might be free yet carried he himself so with Relation to the Magistracy as not to ascribe any more to them then their due Now let us come at last to enquire what his Doctrine was upon this Subject The Sons ofZ bedeewere ambitious of Honour and Power in the Kingdom ofChrist which they persuaded themselves he would shortly set up in the World he reproves them so as withal to let all Christians know what Form of Civil Government he desires they should settle amongst themselves Ye know says he that the Princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them and they that are great exercise authority upon them but it shall not be so among you but whosover will be great among you let him be your Minister and whosoever will be chief among you let him be your servant Unless you'd been distracted you could never have imagined that this place makes for you and yet you urge it and think it furnishes you with an Argument to prove that our Kings are absolute Lords and Masters over us and ours May it be our fortune to have to do with such Enemies in War as will fall blind fold and naked into our Camp instead of their own as you constantly do who alledge that for your self that of all things in the World makes most against you TheIsraelitesasked God for a King such a King as other Nations round about them had God dissuaded them by many Arguments which", "her large fortune restored to her and the no less pleasing prospect of being freed from an uncomfortable husband declared unhappy Savage to be illegitimate and natural son of the then earl Rivers Of this farther notice will be taken in Savage 's Life THOMAS SHADWELL This celebrated poet laureat was descended of a very antient family in Staffordshire the eldest branch of which has enjoyed an estate there of five hundred pounds per ann He was born about the year 1640 at Stanton Hall in Norfolk a seat of his father 's and educated at Caius College in Cambridge 1 where his father had been likewise bred and then placed in the middle Temple to study the law where having spent some time he travelled abroad Upon his return home he became acquainted with the most celebrated persons of wit and distinguished quality in that age which was so much addicted to poetry and polite literature that it was not easy for him who had no doubt a native relish for the same accomplishments to abstain from these the fashionable studies and amusements of those times He applied himself chiefly to the dramatic kind of writing in which he had considerable success At the revolution Mr Dryden who had so warmly espoused the opposite interest was dispossessed of his place of Poet Laureat and Mr Shadwell succeeded him in it which employment he possessed till his death Mr Shadwell has been illustrious for nothing so much as the quarrel which subsisted between him and Dryden who held him in the greatest contempt We can not discover what was the cause of Mr Dryden 's aversion to Shadwell or how this quarrel began unless it was occasioned by the vacant Laurel being bellowed on Mr Shadwell But it is certain the former prosecuted his resentment severely and in his Mac Flecknoe has transmitted his antagonist to posterity in no advantageous light It is the nature of satire to be biting but it is not always its nature to be true We can not help thinking that Mr Dryden has treated Shadwell a little too unmercifully and has violated truth to make the satire more pungent He says in the piece abovementioned Others to some saint meaning make pretence But Shadwell never deviates into sense Which is not strictly true There are high authorities in favour of many of his Comedies and the best wits of the age gave their testimony for them They have in them fine strokes of humour the characters are often original strongly mark'd and well sustained add to this that he had the greatest expedition in writing imaginable and sometimes produced a play in less than a month Shadwell as it appears from Rochester 's Session of the Poets was a great favourite with Otway and as they lived in intimacy together it might perhaps be the occasion of Dryden 's expressing so much contempt for Otway which his cooler judgment could never have directed him to do Mr Shadwell died the 19th of December 1692 in the fifty second year of his age as we are informed by the inscription upon his monument in Westminster Abbey tho ' there may be some mistake in that date for it is said in the title page of his funeral sermon preached by Dr Nicholas Brady that he was interred at Chelsea on the 24th of November that year This sermon was published 1693 in quarto and in it Dr Brady tells us That our author was ' a man of great honesty and integrity an inviolable fidelity and strictness in his word an unalterable friendship wherever he professed it and however the world maybe mistaken in him he had a much deeper sense of religion than many who pretended more to it His natural and acquired abilities continues the Dr made him very amiable to all who knew and conversed with him a very few being equal in the becoming qualities which adorn and fit off a complete gentleman his very enemies if he have now any left will give him this character at least if they knew him so thoroughly as I did His death seized him suddenly but he could not be unprepared since to my certain knowledge he never took a dose of opium but he solemnly recommended himself to God by prayer ' When some persons urged to the then lord chamberlain that there were authors who had better pretensions to the Laurel", 'that several of the hunters were laid to sleep in the bed of honour and the rest were obliged to take to their heels that they might live to hunt another day Some persons are of the mind that it is not best to seek these beasts in their dens but rather to guard the fields and take care of the poultry at home Others are for pursuing them to the thickest shades of the forest and this seems at present to be the prevailing opinion What the success of it will be time must determine SINCE the new partnership has been established husbandry and trade have been carried on briskly the houses are full of good things and the children are well cladand healthy but there is one inconvenience which usually attends a full house and that is thatratsare very numerous and anew speciesof them have lately found their way thither Some of them are very fat and sleek and are not afraid to appear in open day light though it is supposed they burrow under ground and have subterraneous communications from house to house This is an inconvenience against which no remedy has yet been found though some people from their apparentvoracity are of the mind that they will either prey upon one another or else eat till they burst I HAD almost forgot to tell you that two new families have lately been added to the number of partners One is that ofEthan Greenwood a stout lusty fellow born in the family of Robert Lumber but married into that of Peter Bullfrog from whom after a long dispute he has got a good tract of land which originally belonged to his own father but was surreptitiously taken possessionof by his father in law The other isHunter Longknife he was bred in the family of Walter Pipeweed and has a large share of his spirit of adventure Having taken up his residence in the outskirts of the forest he has had many a scuffle with the wild beasts who are extremely fond of his green corn and young chickens whenever they can get a taste of them LetterXVI Present State of Mr Bull His Wife and his Mother Story of the everlasting Taper Some Account of Mr Lewis His new Wife and cast off Mistress Conclusion DEAR SIR AFTER giving you such a long detail of the affairs of these foresters I will close my correspondence for the present with a brief account of the situation of the principal persons with whom they are or have been connected and whom I have had occasion to mention in my other letters TO begin with Mr Bull Though he has given a quit claim of that part of the forest where his old servants and best customers have possession yet he retains thenorthern part together with some hunting seats which hepromisedto give up to the foresters The chief produce of this northern territory is the furs which are brought to his ware house and wrought up by his tradesmen Notwithstanding the loss of his title to the lands of the foresters they have not wholly forsaken him as a trader He keeps his fulling mills at work and supplies them with cloths of various kinds but they feel themselves at liberty either to purchase of him or his neighbours or to manufacture for themselves He is rather more complaisant to them in his own shop than his factors are in some of his distant ware houses where they are not allowed to carry their produce to market nor to receive coffee cotton and sugar as formerly However they have found out other places where they can buy these commodities without asking his permission And as for that capital article TEA which was the occasion of beginning the controversy they now fetch it directly from the original ware house of oldCang hi where it is manufactured They purchase their silks and muslins of the first makers and dealers and get their wines directly from the vineyards I HAVE before told you that Mr Bull formerly used to send theorduremade in his family to enrich the plantations of the foresters but since his quarrel with them he has been somewhat at a loss how to dispose of it At first he threw it into the gutterConvicts employed in lighters on the Thames before his door But there was such a large quantity of it and the stench which it caused was so', 'hundred fortie and foure thousand Neitheryet may we thinke that of euery Tribe there were an equall number sealed not moe nor lesse of one Tribe then an other but this number of twelue is vsed as the perfect and full number in as much as the Church of the Iewes was founded vpon the twelue Patriarkes which our Sauiour had respect when for to gather the dispersed and lost sheepe of the house ofIsrael he chose twelue Apostles Now here we are to obserue that notwithstanding the horrible persecutions and calamities which fell out vpon the opening of foure of the seales yet God had his Church euen of the Iewes which in the iudgeme t of reason a man would thought long ere now had bene vtterly extinct and abolished Rom 11 But the Apostle saith God hath not cast off his people which he had chosen that is vtterly cast them off It is therefore a most sure and certaine position in diuinitie that God hath alwaies his that is in all ages in all times in all places in all countries euen in the middest of all troubles and flames of persecution yet God hath his hidde and inuisible Church euen vpon the face of the earth As it was in the daies ofElias 1 King 19 18 Math 27 As was in Christs time whenthe shepheard was smit and the sheepe scattered And as it was in the daies of the great Antichrist as afterwarde wee shall see Moreouer it is to be obserued that in the enumeration of the 12 Tribes the Tribe ofDanis left out and the Tribe ofLeuitaken in The cause of the omission and skipping of the Tribe ofDan was their continuance in Idolatrie from the time of theIudges Iud 18 at what time the first fell into it euen the captiuitie This Tribe is also omitted in the Catalogue of the Tribes mentioned 1 Chron chap 2 3 4 5 6 7 Then the reason of this omission is first their vnworthinesse And secondly that there might be a place and roomth for the Tribe ofLeuito be taken in which in this Catalogue for singular reason a speciall mysterie might not be pretermitted For although the Tribe ofLeuihad no portion or inheritance amongst the other Tribes in the earthlyCanaan yet now the Priest hood being transferred Christ the holy Ghost doth expressely affirme that the Tribe ofLeui as well as others hath his part and portion in the heauenly inheritance and the celestiallCanaan After these things I behelde and loe a grat multitude which no man could number of all nations vers 9and kindreds and people and tongues stood before the throne and before the Lambe cloathed with long white robes and palmes in their hands vers 10and they cried with a loude voice saying Saluation commeth of our God c This is to bee vnderstood of the Church of the Gentiles they are said tobee an innumerable multitude of all countries natio s For although the church of God in respect of the reprobates is very small and as an handfull vpon the face of the earth yet in it selfe simply considered it is very great and large for euen out ofAdamscursed race God hath chose many thousands to life And here still we are to obserue the great goodnes and mercie of God that notwithstanding former persecutions the great blindneswhich afterward did inuade the Church in the preuailing of errours and heresies yetIohnheareth and seeth such an huge number sealed vp to saluation through Christ both of the Iewes and Gentiles The Church of the Gentiles exceeding in number the Church of the Iewes are here saidto lo g whiterobes in token of their puritie and innocencie and Palmes in their ha ds in signe of their victorie ouer the world flesh and the diuell For Palmes in auncient time were ensignes and badges of victorie After this is set downe how the whole Church of the Gentiles do praise worship God freely vers 10acknowledging saluation to be onely of him through Christ vers 11vers 12And all the Angels of heauen do applaude subscribe sayAmento the same as we heard before in the 4 chapter vers 11The 4 beasts are here mentioned againe whereby is meant the Angels both because they are said to wings chap 4 which agreeth to none but Angels Esa 6 and also because they are expressely named interpreted to be the Cherubins', "his eyes because she recalled to his mind the dear image of her he mourned and by this lucky similarity she captivated him Though he was near 45 years of age he married this lady she bore to him several children William who was knighted in Charles II 's time Robert and Elizabeth who was married to one Dr Henderson a physician at Edinburgh In the time of the public troubles Mr Drummond besides composing his history wrote several tracts against the measures of the covenanters and those engaged in the opposition of Charles I In a piece of his called Irene he harangues the King nobility gentry clergy and commons about their mutual mistakes jealousies and fears he lays before them the dismal consequences of a civil war from indisputable arguments and the histories of past times The great marquis of Montrose writ a letter to him desiring him to print this Irene as the best means to quiet the minds of the distracted people he likewise sent him a protection dated August 1645 immediately after the battle of Kylsyth with another letter in which he highly commends Mr Drummond 's learning and loyalty Besides this work of Irene he wrote the Load Star and an Address to the Noblemen Barons Gentlemen c who leagued themselves for the defence of the liberties and religion of Scotland the whole purport of which is to calm the disturbed minds of the populace to reason the better sort into loyalty and to check the growing evils which he saw would be the consequence of their behaviour Those of his own countrymen for whom he had the greatest esteem were Sir William Alexander afterwards earl of Stirling Sir Robert Carr afterwards earl of Ancram from whom the present marquis of Lothian is descended Dr Arthur Johnston physician to King Charles I and author of a Latin Paraphrase of the Psalms and Mr John Adamson principal of the college of Edinburgh He had great intimacy and correspondence with the two famous English poets Michael Drayton and Ben Johnson the latter of whom travelled from London on foot to see him at his seat at Hawthornden During the time Ben remained with Mr Drummond they often held conversation about poetry and poets and Mr Drummond has preserved the heads of what passed between them and as part of it is very curious and serves to illustrate the character of Johnson we have inserted it in his life though it perhaps was not altogether fair in Mr Drummond to commit to writing things that passed over a bottle and which perhaps were heedlesly advanced It is certain some of the particulars which Mr Drummond has preferred are not much in Ben 's favour and as few people are so wise as not to speak imprudently sometimes so it is not the part of a man who invites another to his table to expose what may there drop inadvertently but as Mr Drummond had only made memorandums perhaps with no resolution to publish them he may stand acquitted of part of this charge It is reported of our author that he was very smart and witty in his repartees and had a most excellent talent at extempore versifying above any poet of his time In the year 1645 when the plague was raging in Scotland our author came accidentally to Forfar but was not allowed to enter any house or to get lodging in the town though it was very late he went two miles further to Kirrimuir where he was well received and kindly entertained Being informed that the towns of Forfar and Kirrimuir had a contest about a piece of ground called the Muirmoss he wrote a letter to the Provost of Forfar to be communicated to the town council in haste It was imagined this letter came from the Estates who were then sitting at St Andrew 's so the Common Council was called with all expedition and the minister sent for to pray for direction and assistance in answering the letter which was opened in a solemn manner It contained the following lines The Kirrimorians and Forforians met at Muirmoss The Kirrimorians beat the Forforians back to the cross 2 Sutors ye are and sutors ye 'll be T y upon Forfar Kirrimuir bears the gree By this innocent piece of mirth he revenged himself on the town of Forfar As our author was a great cavalier and addicted to the King 's", "with Christ which is better than a continuance here but my greatest concern is how to come to thee on the other Shore there is a great Gulf between us I must be toss'd on a boysterous Sea and wrack'd by dreadful Wayes and Tempests Is there no way toCanaan but through a desolateWilderness and must I go throughthe valley of the Shadow of Death to that Land which flows with Milk and Honey that HeavenlyJerusalem These are things contrary to Flesh and Blood and such as will make the stoutest courage faint and tremble the pains and terrours of death can't be exprest or conceived by any but who are past or under them And doubtless the holy Spirit of God doth in some measure intimate to us the sadness of them when it mentions it as a great blessing to men that it isappointedto them butonce to die Heb 9 27 and that there shall beno more deathin the otherRev 21 4 State One undoubted priviledge whereof is that there shall be no more of those dreadful forerunners or concomitants of it where are sorrows so severe and terrible as endanger the safety of our Souls as well as Bodies by urging us to impatience distrust and the like thence says our Church suffer us not at our last hour through any pains of death to fall from thee Our greatest troubles and most dangerous conflict in this World is usually our departure out of it so that to this case also we may applyZeph 1 14 15 that of the Prophet The great day of the Lord is near it is near and hasteth greatly even the voice of the day of the Lord the mighty Men shall cry therein bitterly That day is a of wrath a day of trouble and distress a day of wasteness and desolation a day of darkness and gloominess a day of clouds and thick darkness Thus the Pains and Agonies of a dying State render it most terrible and dreadful Secondly It will appear again to be so FROM MENS MISGIVING THO GHTS OF THEIR AFTER STATE I do not mean their doubtfulness of it for I am apt to think that the greatest pretenders that way are sufficientlyconvinced when they come to die and the sense of that their languishing Condition will soon rub up their Belief of another Life but now most or all Men are under no small Distress and Perplexity from the conviction and consideration of that future Life for which none is sufficiently fitted and prepared but hath reason especially from himself to have some diffidence some distrust or suspicion of his condition in it and it is what becometh a prudent and a good Man for an over weening opinion of ourselves and a confident presumption of our preparation for Heaven may be ill grounded and mistaken and seems to be inconsistent with a truly devout and penitent Soul Be not high minded but fear is the Rule that such go by even in these circumstances We must be sensible and ought to be especially so when we come to die That we have had a great work to do in a little time and being that God now calls usto give up an account of our Stewardship it must put us into very great Fear and Consternation to think with our selves what we have done and whither we are going and how can we but suspect our condition when we consider that we are not able toanswer God one word in a thousand must it not then most deeply concern and mightily affect our Souls to consider that near approach to their endless and unalterable State and the best of Men may have some Fear or Suspicion at least of their Condition in it This now is their grand Affair and if they fail and miscarry here they are irrevocably gone and lost for ever Who then can avoid being concerned at this great and weighty change when hethinks with himself that he is now hasting into another World and at the Gate of Eternity though he fears not Death yet the Apprehensions of another State must strike a damp into his Soul and make him hugely serious and perplexed in his Thoughts Men's Hearts failing them for fearof what may become of them in another State Nor is it blamable or unchristian to be so for besides what Reason the best", "woman that hated loue Agrip Nor I but we had all rather die then confesse wee loue our glorie is to heare men sigh whilst we smile to kil them with a frowne to strike them dead with a sharpe eye to make you this day weare a feather and to morrow a sicke night cap Oh why this is rare there's a certaine deitie in this when a Lady by the Magicke of her lookes can turne a man into twentie shapes Orle Sweete friend shee speakes this but to torture mee Gall Ile teach thee how to plague her loue her not Agrip Poore Orleans how lamentably he lookes if hee stay heele make me surely loue him for pure pittie I must send him hence for of all sortes of loue I hate the French I pray thee sweet prisoner intreate Lord Longauile to come to me presently Orle I will and esteeme myselfe more then happie that you will imploy me Exit Agrip Watch him watch him for Gods sake if hee sigh not or looke not backe Cyp He does both but what misterie lyes in this Agrip Nay no misterie tis as plaine as Cupids forehead why this is as it should be And esteeme my selfe more then happie that you will imploy me my French prisoner is in loue ouer head and eares Cypr Its wonder how he scapes drowning Gall With whom thinke you Agrip With his keeper for a good wager Ah how glad is he to obey And how proud am I to command in this Empire of affection Ouer him and such Spungy liuerd youthes that lie soaking in loue I triumph more with mine eye then euer he did ouer a Souldier with his sword Ist not a gallant victorie for me to subdue my Fathers enemy with a looke Prince of Cyprus you were best take heede how you encounter an English Lady Cypr God blesse me from louing any of you if all bee so cruell Agrip God blesse me from suffring you to loue me if you be not so formable Cyp Wil you commaund me any seruice as you done Orleans Agrip No other seruice but this that as Orleans you loue me for no other reason but that I may torment you Cypr I wil conditionally that in all companie I may call you my tormenter Agr You shall conditionally that you neuer beg for mercy Come my Lord of Galloway Gall Come sweete Madam Exeunt Manet Cyprus Cypr The Ruby colourd portals of her speechWere closde by mercy but vpon her eye Attir'd in frownes sat murdring crueltie Enter Agrip and listens Shees angrie that I durst so high aspire O shee disdaines that any straungers brestShould be a Temple for her deitie Shees full of beautie full of bitternes Till now I did not dally with loues fire And when I thought to try his flames indeede I burnt me euen to cinders O my starres Why from my natiue shore did your beames guide me To make me dote on her that doth deride me She kneeles he walkes musing Agri Hold him in this mind sweete Cupid I coniure thee O what musick these hey hoes make I was about to cast my litle litle selfe into a great loue trance for him fearing his hart had been flint but since I see tis pure virgin wax he shal melt his belly full for now I know how to temper him Exit Cypr Neuer beg mercy yet be my tormenter Ile spies her I hope shee heard me not doubtlesse shee did And now will she insult vpon my passions And vex my constant loue with mockeries Nay then ile be mine owne Physician And our face loue and make her thinke that IMournd thus because I saw her standing by What newes my Lord of Cornewall Enter Cornewall Cornew This faire Prince One of your Countrie men is come to Court A lustie gallant braue in Cyprus Ile With fiftie bard Horses prawncing at his heeles Backt by as many strong limbd Cypriots All whom he keepes in pay whose offred seruice Our king with Armes of gladnes hath embrac'd Cypr Borne in the Ile of Cyprus whats his name Cornw His seruants call him Fortunatus sonne Cypr Rich Fortunatus sonne Is he ariu'd Enter Longauile Galloway and Chester with Iewels Longa This he bestowed on me", '  One reason was  that the boys did not wait long enough for them to get well heated  The ends which were together were on fire  it is true  but the other ends were cold  and the heap of wood was cold  so that every little brand  though it was blazing when the boys took it off the fire  was at once chilled below the point at which combustion continues as soon as it was dropped into the hole  Consequently  after they had dropped all the pieces in  they saw nothing but smoke come out  and even the smoke grew dim  It is all going out  said James  We must make a bigger fire  said Rollo  I wish I had a pair of tongs here to take out the old sticks  and then we would make a bigger fire  But Rollo had no tongs  and so he was obliged to take down his pile in part  in order to get the dead brands out of the middle of it  Then they built another little fire  They waited for this until it was much hotter  and so they succeeded at last in getting a little fire to burn in the middle of their heap of wood  As soon as it begins to burn pretty well  said Rollo  I must cover it all up with sods  Then that will put it all out  said James  I know  No  said Rollo  it will only make it burn slow  I think it will put it all out  replied James  Rollo himself had some misgivings whether his wood would really burn very well  when all covered up with turf  and he thought that at any rate he would let it get well on fire before he put the turf on  In the mean time  he took the spade  and began to cut the turf  to have it ready  He found it now very hard to cut the turf both because he was tired of cutting it  and also because he had now to begin in a new place  as his woodpile covered the place which he had taken the turf off from before  It is always harder to cut the first turf than it is those that come afterwards  Rollo succeeded in getting one or two more pieces  and as soon as the heap of wood seemed to be pretty well on fire  he put these pieces on over the top  but they were not enough to cover it  and as the fire increased  the flames came up more and more from the spaces left uncovered  O dear me  said Rollo  I cant cut the turf fast enough to cover it  Shovel up some earth  and put on  said James  So Rollo began to shovel up the earth from the place which he had made bare by taking off the turf  and to throw it upon the fire  This had an immediate effect in suppressing the flames which were breaking out  and by continuing to throw on earth  he at length got the fire fairly subdued  The earth did not cover the heap     ', '  In their sweet flutelanguage there are no words expressive of sorrow or pain  they know of no minor key  There were twenty roses born last night  and the flowers are all rejoicing greatly  They are smiling and whispering and gossiping together  the sweet peas  like pink and purple butterflies           on tiptoe for a flight  With wings of delicate flush oer virgin white each halfinclined to hover away with the young west wind that is sighing such a little gentle story all about himself into their ears  The lambs  grown so big and woolly that one might almost mistake them for their mothers  are leaping and racing and plunging about in the field below the house  in the giddiness of youth  unprescient of the butcher  Hated of Miss Cravens soul as much as ever were the blind and lame of King Davids are those too  too agile sheep  Grievously prone are they to ignore the low stone wall of partition  and work havoc and devastation among the aster tops and cabbage shoots of her garden  The king was in his countinghouse  Counting out his money  The queen was in the parlour  Eating bread and honey  The King of GlanyrAfon is not counting out his money  because he has not any to count  poor young fellow  He is sitting on a gardenchair  reading the Times  and thinking how much better he would rule the Fatherland  how much less mean and shabby and selfish he would make her in other nations eyes  if he might but have the whip and reins for six months or so  Old Luath lies at his feet  with dim eyes half closed  snapping lazily at the flies  and catching on an average about one every quarter of an hour  Esther is in the stackyard  holding a levy of ravenous fowls  She has tied a large white kitchenapron round her waist  with one hand she is holding it up  with the other she is scattering light wheat among a mixed multitude  Baby Cochins  in primrose velvet  hobbledehoy Cochins  au naturel  with not a stitch of clothes on their bare  indecent backs  adult Cochins  muffled and smothered up to the chin in a wealth of cinnamon feathers  and with cinnamon stockings down to their heels  Rouen ducks  and scraggynecked turkeys  She is doing her very best to administer justice to her commonwealth  to protect the weak  to prevent aggression and violence  but like many another lawgiver she finds it rather uphill work  Strive as she may  the ducks get far the best of it  They have no sense of shame  and can shovel up such a quantity at a time in their long yellow bills  The turkeycock  on the other hand  gets much the worst  by reason of the long red pendant to his nose  that gets in his way and hinders him  They say that Nature never makes anything for ornament alone  divorced from use  but I confess to being ignorant as to what function that long flabby dangler has to fulfil  The stackyard is all on the slant  it slopes down with its many stackframes  to the old rough grey barn that is stained all overwalls and roof and doorwith the stormy tears of a score of winters     ', "extending mine to meet his dear embrace and gives me an account interrupted by many a sweet parenthesis of kisses of the success of his measures I could not help laughing at the fright the old woman had been put into which my ignorance and indeed my want of innocence had far from prepar'd me for bespeaking She had it seems apprehended that I fled for shelter to some relation I had recollected in town on my dislike of their ways and proceeding towards me and that this application came from thence for as Charles had rightly judg'd not one neighbour had at that still hour seen the circumstance of my escape into the coach or at least notic'd him neither had any in the house the least hint or clue of suspicion of my having spoke to him much less of my having clapt up such a sudden bargain with a perfect stranger thus the greatest improbability is not always what we should most mistrust We supped with all the gaiety of two young giddy creatures at the top of their desires and as I had most joyfully given up to Charles the whole charge of my future happiness I thought of nothing beyond the exquisite pleasure of possessing him He came to bed in due time and this second night the pain being pretty well over I tasted in full draughts all the transports of perfect enjoyment I swam I bathed in bliss till both fell fast asleep through the natural consequences of satisfied desires and appeas'd flames nor did we wake but to renew'd raptures Thus making the most of love and life did we stay in this lodging in Chelsea about ten days in which time Charles took care to give his excursions from home a favourable gloss and to keep his footing with his fond indulgent grandmother from whom he drew constant and sufficient supplies for the charge I was to him and which was very trifling in comparision with his former less regular course of pleasures Charles remov'd me then to a private ready furnish'd lodging in D street St James's where he paid half a guinea a week for two rooms and a closet on the second floor which he had been some time looking out for and was more convenient for the frequency of his visits than where he had at first plac'd me in a house which I cannot say but I left with regret as it was infinitely endear'd to me by the first possession of my Charles and the circumstance of losing there that jewel which can never be twice lost The landlord however had no reason to complain of any thing but of a procedure in Charles too liberal not to make him regret the loss of us Arrived at our new lodgings I remember I thought them extremely fine though ordinary enough even at that price but had it been a dungeon that Charles had brought me to his presence would have made it a little Versailles The landlady Mrs Jones waited on us to our apartment and with great volubility of tongue explain'd to us all its conveniences that her own maid should wait on us that the best of quality had lodg'd at her house that her first floor was let to a foreign secretary of an embassy and his lady that I looked like a very goodnatur'd lady At the word lady I blush'd out of flatter'd vanity this was too strong for a girl of my condition for though Charles had had the precaution of dressing me in a less tawdry flaunting style than were the cloaths I escap'd to him in and of passing me for his wife that he had secretly married and kept private the old story on account of his friends I dare swear this appear'd extremely apocryphal to a woman who knew the town so well as she did but that was the least of her concern It was impossible to be less scruple ridden than she was and the advantage of letting her rooms being her sole object the truth itself would have far from scandaliz'd her or broke her bargain A sketch of her picture and personal history will dispose you to account for the part she is to act in my concerns She was about forty six years old tall meagre redhair'd with one of those trivial ordinary faces you meet with everywhere and go", "ghost or devil carry me off with him headlong No no I instantly formed the purpose of assisting at some good work such as the burning of a witch a judicial combat or the like matter of godly service and therefore am I here '' As they thus conversed the heavy bell of the church of Saint Michael of Templestowe a venerable building situated in a hamlet at some distance from the Preceptory broke short their argument One by one the sullen sounds fell successively on the ear leaving but sufficient space for each to die away in distant echo ere the air was again filled by repetition of the iron knell These sounds the signal of the approaching ceremony chilled with awe the hearts of the assembled multitude whose eyes were now turned to the Preceptory expecting the approach of the Grand Master the champion and the criminal At length the drawbridge fell the gates opened and a knight bearing the great standard of the Order sallied from the castle preceded by six trumpets and followed by the Knights Preceptors two and two the Grand Master coming last mounted on a stately horse whose furniture was of the simplest kind Behind him came Brian de Bois Guilbert armed cap a pie in bright armour but without his lance shield and sword which were borne by his two esquires behind him His face though partly hidden by a long plume which floated down from his barrel cap bore a strong and mingled expression of passion in which pride seemed to contend with irresolution He looked ghastly pale as if he had not slept for several nights yet reined his pawing war horse with the habitual ease and grace proper to the best lance of the Order of the Temple His general appearance was grand and commanding but looking at him with attention men read that in his dark features from which they willingly withdrew their eyes On either side rode Conrade of Mont Fitchet and Albert de Malvoisin who acted as godfathers to the champion They were in their robes of peace the white dress of the Order Behind them followed other Companions of the Temple with a long train of esquires and pages clad in black aspirants to the honour of being one day Knights of the Order After these neophytes came a guard of warders on foot in the same sable livery amidst whose partisans might be seen the pale form of the accused moving with a slow but undismayed step towards the scene of her fate She was stript of all her ornaments lest perchance there should be among them some of those amulets which Satan was supposed to bestow upon his victims to deprive them of the power of confession even when under the torture A coarse white dress of the simplest form had been substituted for her Oriental garments yet there was such an exquisite mixture of courage and resignation in her look that even in this garb and with no other ornament than her long black tresses each eye wept that looked upon her and the most hardened bigot regretted the fate that had converted a creature so goodly into a vessel of wrath and a waged slave of the devil A crowd of inferior personages belonging to the Preceptory followed the victim all moving with the utmost order with arms folded and looks bent upon the ground This slow procession moved up the gentle eminence on the summit of which was the tiltyard and entering the lists marched once around them from right to left and when they had completed the circle made a halt There was then a momentary bustle while the Grand Master and all his attendants excepting the champion and his godfathers dismounted from their horses which were immediately removed out of the lists by the esquires who were in attendance for that purpose The unfortunate Rebecca was conducted to the black chair placed near the pile On her first glance at the terrible spot where preparations were making for a death alike dismaying to the mind and painful to the body she was observed to shudder and shut her eyes praying internally doubtless for her lips moved though no speech was heard In the space of a minute she opened her eyes looked fixedly on the pile as if to familiarize her mind with the object and then slowly and naturally turned away her head Meanwhile the Grand Master", '  We shall not suffer the Austrians to depart  we shall keep them here by prayers  stratagems  or force  I have given instructions to all the commanders to do so  I have given them written orders which they are to communicate to our other friends  and in which I command them not to permit the departure of the Austrians  I believe I am commander inchief as yet  and they will obey my bidding  If they can do it  Andy  they certainly will  but what if they cannot  What if the Austrians cannot be kept here by prayers or stratagem  In that case we must resort to force  cried Hofer impetuously  We must compel them to stay here  the whole Tyrol must rise as one man and with its strong arms keep the Austrians in the country  Yes  yes  Anthony  we must do it  it will be best for us all  It must look as though we detain the Austrians by force  and this will be most agreeable to the Emperor Francis  for what fault of his is it that the Tyrolese prevent him from carrying out what he promised to Bonaparte in the armistice  It is not his fault  then  if the Austrians stay here  and if we prevent them from leaving our mountains  We must detain them  we must  And I will write immediately to old Redbeard  Father Haspinger  Joseph Speckbacher  and Anthony Wallner  I will summon them to a conference with me  and we will concert measures for a renewed rising of the Tyrol  Give me pen and ink  Tony  I will write in the first place to old Redbeard  and your Joe shall take the letter this very night to his convent  Anthony Steeger hastened to bring him what he wanted  and while Hofer scrawled the letter  his friend stood behind him  and followed with attentive eyes every word which Andreas finished with considerable difficulty  Both were so much absorbed in the letter that they did not perceive that the door opened behind them  and that Baron von Hormayr  in a dusty travellingdress  entered the room  For a moment he stood still at the door and cast a searching glance on the two men  he then advanced quickly toward Andreas Hofer  and  laying his hand on his shoulder  he said Well  Andy  what are you writing there  Andreas looked up  but the unexpected arrival of the baron did not seem to excite his surprise  I am writing to old Redbeard  he said  I am writing to him that he is to come to me immediately  And after finishing the letter to old Redbeard  I will write the same thing to Speckbacher and Anthony Wallner  Mr  Intendant of the Tyrol  Do not apply that title to me any longer  Andy  said Hormayr  with a slight frown  I am no longer intendant of the Tyrol  for you know that we must leave the Tyrol and restore it to the French and Bavarians  I for one do not know it  Mr  Intendant of the Tyrol  cried Andreas  with an angry glance  I know only that the Archduke John appointed you military intendant of the Tyrol  and that you took a solemn oath to aid us in becoming once more  and remaining  Austrians     ', '  And so  after all  you really care for him  I do not think I shall tell you  Norman  You deserve to be kept in the dark  Would you tell me if you found your ideal woman  I would  I would tell you at once  he replied  eagerly  If you could but have seen your face  she cried  I feel tempted to act the charade over again  Why  Norman  what likeness can you see between Philippa LEstrange  the proud  cold woman of the world  and that sweet little Puritan maiden at her spinning wheel  I should never have detected any likeness unless you yourself had first pointed it out  he said  Tell me  Philippa  are you really going to make the duke happy at last  It may be that I am going to make him profoundly miserable As punishment for your lecture  I shall refuse to tell you anything about it  she replied  and then she added You will ride with me this morning  Norman  Yes  I will ride with you  Philippa  I cannot tell you how thankful and relieved I am  To find that you have not made quite so many conquests as you thought  she said  It was a sorry jest to play after all  but you provoked me to it  Norman  I want you to make me a promise  That I will gladly do  he replied  Indeed he was so relieved so pleased  so thankful to be freed from the load of selfreproach that he would have promised anything  Her face grew earnest  She held out her hand to him  Promise me this  Norman  she saidthat  whether I remain Philippa LEstrange or become Duchess of Hazlewoodno matter what I am  or may beyou will always be the same to me as you are nowmy brother  my truest  dearest  best friend  Promise me  I do promise  Philippa  with all my heart  he responded  And I will never break my promise  If I marry  you will come to see meyouwill trust in meyou will be just what you are nowyou will make my house your home  as you do this  Yesthat is  if your husband consents  replied Lord Arleigh  Rely upon it  my husbandif I ever have onewill not dispute my wishes  she said  I am not the model woman you dream of  She  of course  will be submissive in everything  I intend to have my own way  We are friends for life  Philippa  he declared  and I do not think that any one who really understands me will ever cavil at our friendship  Then  that being settled  we will go at once for our ride  How those who know me best would laugh  Norman  if they heard of the incident of the Puritan maiden  If I go to another fancy ball this season  I shall go as Priscilla of Plymouth and you had better go as John Alden  He held up his hands imploringly  Do not tease me about it any more  Philippa  he remarked  I cannot quite tell why  but you make me feel both insignificant and vain  yet nothing would have been further from my mind than the ideas you have filled it with     ', "he mended and also in some things added to the petition himself So after he had made such amendments and additions as he thought convenient with his own hand he carried it in to the King to whom when he had with obeisance delivered it he put on authority and spake to it himself Now the King at the sight of the petition was glad but how much more think you when it was seconded by his Son It pleased him also to hear that his servants who camped against Mansoul were so hearty in the work and so steadfast in their resolves and that they had already got some ground upon the famous town of Mansoul Wherefore the King called to him Emmanuel his Son who said 'Here am I my Father ' Then said the King 'Thou knowest as I do myself the condition of the town of Mansoul and what we have purposed and what thou hast done to redeem it Come now therefore my Son and prepare thyself for the war for thou shalt go to my camp at Mansoul Thou shalt also there prosper and prevail and conquer the town of Mansoul 'Then said the King's Son 'Thy law is within my heart I delight to do thy will This is the day that I have longed for and the work that I have waited for all this while Grant me therefore what force thou shalt in thy wisdom think meet and I will go and will deliver from Diabolus and from his power thy perishing town of Mansoul My heart has been often pained within me for the miserable town of Mansoul but now it is rejoiced but now it is glad 'And with that he leaped over the mountains for joy saying 'I have not in my heart thought anything too dear for Mansoul the day of vengeance is in mine heart for thee my Mansoul and glad am I that thou my Father hast made me the Captain of their salvation And I will now begin to plague all those that have been a plague to my town of Mansoul and will deliver it from their hand 'When the King's Son had said thus to his Father it presently flew like lightning round about at court yea it there became the only talk what Emmanuel was to go to do for the famous town of Mansoul But you cannot think how the courtiers too were taken with this design of the Prince yea so affected were they with this work and with the justness of the war that the highest lord and greatest peer of the kingdom did covet to have commissions under Emmanuel to go to help to recover again to Shaddai the miserable town of Mansoul Then was it concluded that some should go and carry tidings to the camp that Emmanuel was to come to recover Mansoul and that he would bring along with him so mighty so impregnable a force that he could not be resisted But oh how ready were the high ones at court to run like lackeys to carry these tidings to the camp that was at Mansoul Now when the captains perceived that the King would send Emmanuel his Son and that it also delighted the Son to be sent on this errand by the great Shaddai his Father they also to show how they were pleased at the thoughts of his coming gave a shout that made the earth rend at the sound thereof Yea the mountains did answer again by echo and Diabolus himself did totter and shake For you must know that though the town of Mansoul itself was not much if at all concerned with the project for alas for them they were wofully besotted for they chiefly regarded their pleasure and their lusts yet Diabolus their governor was for he had his spies continually abroad who brought him intelligence of all things and they told him what was doing at court against him and that Emmanuel would shortly certainly come with a power to invade him Nor was there any man at court nor peer of the kingdom that Diabolus so feared as he feared this Prince for if you remember I showed you before that Diabolus had felt the weight of his hand already so that since it was he that was to come this made him the more afraid Well you see how I have told you", 'you wasshe it awaie as is declared and soo accordinge to the experience that you shall in the effecte you shall vse and gouerne youre selfe in all thinges for there is no rule so certaine but leaueth alwaies some place for the discretion diligence and Iudgemente of the personne that will followe it and putte it in vre or effecte An oyntment to make the heares fall from anye place of the body TAke the whites of three newe laied egges well beaten eight vnces of quick lime an vnce of orpiment and the whole beinge beaten in poulder let it be put among the whites of the egges and adde to it after a litle lie so much that it may make it a licour thicke like saulce Than with a pensill or some other thinge annoint the place frome the whiche you will the heares fall and leaue the oinctmente so vpon it the space of a quarter of an houre or a little more than washe the place with warme water and all the heare will fall of or if not you muste annoincte it againe and hauinge staied a while washe it as before and the heares will fall of without doubt Finallie you muste annoint the saied place with oyle Roset or with the oyle of Violettes and the skinne will remayne very faier and without hurt An oyle or licoure to make the heare fall of and may be kepte as longe as a manne wyll It is also good for all occasions TAke an vnce of Soda whiche is asshes made of grasse whereof glassemakers doo vse to make their Cristall ten vnces of quicke lime eyghte vnces of Orpimente and make thereof a fine poulder whiche you shall putte in a panne with as muche sweete and cleere lie as will be aboue the poulder a handefull than boyle it together a good houre and after hauinge lette it stande by the space of xxiiii houres you muste straine it and take three vnces of it and put therto an vnce of oyle Oliue and let it boile together vntill the water be consumed and vanished awaie which you shal knowe castinge a droppe or two into the fire with a little sticke and if it make no noise it is a signe there is no more water lefte If you will make it odoriserous swete put to it Muske or Ciuet so kepe it and whan you wil make the heares to fal of wash first the place wel with hote water tha annoinct it wtthe said oyle and leaue it so a certaine spaceand than wasshe it againe with hote water and all the heare will fall away Finallye annointe the place with oyle Roset or violet oyle An aduertisement or lesson for them that will make the heare fall of FIrste you muste note that the heare will not fall awaye but whan the mone decreaseth that is to say in the quarter of the wane and it is far better to make them fall of with the oinctmente or with oyle than to plucke them out with a payre of pincers as some gentle wemen do vse in Fraunce because it doth violence the flesh moueth the bloud and enlargeth the pores and also maketh the heare to growe againe greater Therefore in all sortes it is good to annoint by and by the place with some coolinge or refreshing oyle as oyle roset or of Violettes Likewise you muste vnderstande that oftentimes the oynctment beinge mixed with Orpiment burneth the skinne and that commeth by the naughty or to stronge composition of it or whan a man letteth it drye to longe vpon the place or without fyrste wasshinge the place with hote water or whan a man annoincteth not the place by and by after the heares be fallen as we sayde before To cause that the heare shall growe no more or to make them come out thynne and fyne lyke the fyrst soft heare or mosynes of the face AMan can scant fynd a remedy that the hear growe no more because that manye whan they will do it they make certaine oyntementes very colde and drye wherwith they anoincte the place a good while not doinge any good at al by reason of the power of nature which hath alwayes his course and casteth oute her superfluities with the heare Therfore they', 'sayde emperour displeasauntly answering said in this maner God forbede that euer I shulde deuise any lawes wherby my people shulde be compelled to do any thynge whiche I my selfe can nat tollerate Wherfore ye that any gouernaunce by this moste noble princis example knowe the boundes of your autorite knowe also your office and duetie beinge your selfes men mortall amonge men and instructours and leaders of men And that as obedience is due you so is your studie your labour your industrie with vertuous example due to them that be subiecte to your autoritie Ye shall knowe all way your selfe if for affection or motion ye do speke or do nothing vnworthy the immortalitie moste precious nature ofyour soule remembringe that your body is subiecte to corruption as all other be life tyme vncertayne If ye forgette nat this commne astate and do also remembre that in nothinge but onely in vertue ye are better than an other inferior persone accordynge to the sayeng of Agesilaus kyng of Lacedemones who hering the great king of Persia praised asked howe moche that great king was more than he in iustice And Socrates beinge demaunded if the kynge of Persia semed to him happy I can nat tell said he of what estimation he is in vertue lerning Consider also that auctorite beinge well diligently vsed is but a token of superioritie but in very dede it is a burden and losse of libertie And what gouernour in this wise knoweth him selfe he shall also by the same rule knowe all other men and shall nedes loue them for whome he taketh labours forsaketh libertie In semblable maner the inferior persone or subiecte aught to consider that all be it as I spoken he in the substaunce of soule and body be equall with his superior yet for als moche as the powars and qualities of the soule and body with the dispositionof reason be nat in euery man equall therfore god ordayned a diuersitie to preeminence in degrees to be amonge men for the necessary derection and preseruation of them in conformitie of lyuinge Whereof nature ministreth to vs examples abundauntly as in bees wherof I before spoken in the firste boke cranes redde dere wolfes diuers other soules bestis whiche herdeth or flocketh to longe here to be rehersed amonge whome all the other a vigilant eye awaytinge his signes or tokens according therto preparinge them selfe moste diligently If we thinke that this naturall instinction of creatures vnreasonable is necessry also commendable howe farre out of reason shall we iudge them to be that wolde exterminate all superioritie extincte all gouernaunce and lawes and vnder the coloure of holy scripture whiche they do violently wraste to their purpose do endeuour them selfes to bryng the life of man in to a confusion ineuitable to be in moche wars astate than the afore names beestes Sens without gouernaunce and lawes the persones moste stronge in body shulde by violence constraigne them that be of lassestrength and weaker to labour as bondemen or slaues for their sustinaunce other necessaries the stronge men beinge without labour or care Than were all our equalitie dasshed finally as bestes sauage the one shall desire to flee a nother I omitte continuall manslaughters rauisshementes aduoutries enormities horrible to reherce whiche gouernaunce lackynge muste nedes of necessitie ensue except these euangelicall persones coulde persuade god or compelle him to chaunge men in to aungels makinge them all of one disposition and confirminge them all in one fourme of charitie And as concerninge all men in a generaltie this sentence knowe thy selfe whiche of all other is moste compendious beinge made but of thre wordes euery worde beinge but one sillable induceth men sufficiently to the knowlege of iustyce Of fraude and disceyte whiche be agayne Iustyce Tulli saieth that the fundation of perpetuall praise renoume is iustyce without the whiche no thynge may be commendable Which sentence is verifiedby experience For be a man neuer so valiaunt so wise so liberall or plentuous so familiare or curtaise if he be sene to exercise in iustyce or wronge it is often remembred But the other vertues be seldome rekened without an exception whiche is in this maner As in praysinge a manne for some good qualitie where he lacketh iustyce men will communely saye he is an honorable man a bounteous man a wise man a valiaunt man sauynge that he', "at Christ 's Hospital and was conducted by Favell to The Angel Inn Butcher Hall street ' whither Coleridge had shifted his quarters I brought him then to Bath and in a few days to Bristol In the intermediate time between his leaving Bristol and returning to it the difficulties of getting to America became more and more apparent Wynne wrote to press upon me the expedience of trying our scheme of Pantisocracy in Wales knowing how impracticable it would be any where knowing also that there was no hope of convincing me of its impracticability at that time In our former plan we were all agreed and expected that what the earth failed to produce for us the pen would supply Such were our views in January 1795 when S T Coleridge gave his first and second lectures in the Corn Market and his third in a vacant house in Castle Green These were followed by my lectures and you know the course of our lives till the October following when we parted By that time I had seen that no dependence could be placed on Coleridge No difference took place between us when I communicated to him my intention of going with my uncle to Lisbon nor even a remonstrance on his part nor had I the slightest suspicion that he intended to quarrel with me till 's insolence made it apparent and I then learnt from Mrs Morgan poor John Morgan 's mother in what manner he was speaking of me This was in October From that time to my departure for Lisbon you know my history Lovell did not die till six months afterward The Watchman ' was not projected till I was on my way to Lisbon Poor Burnet 's history would require a letter of itself He became deranged on one point which was that of hatred to me whom he accused of having jealously endeavoured to suppress his talents This lasted about six months in the year 1802 and it returned again in the last year of his life The scheme of Pantisocracy proved his ruin but he was twice placed in situations where he was well provided for I had the greatest regard for him and would have done and indeed as far as was in my power did my utmost to serve him God bless you my dear old friend Yours most affectionately Robert Southey '' Keswick 14 April 1836 My dear Cottle If you are drawing up your Recollections of Coleridge ' for separate publication you are most welcome to insert anything of mine which you might think proper but it is my wish that nothing of mine may go into the hands of any person concerned in bringing forward Coleridge 's MSS I know that Coleridge at different times of his life never let pass an opportunity of speaking ill of me Both Wordsworth and myself have often lamented the exposure of duplicity which must result from the publication of his letters and by what he has delivered by word of mouth to the worshippers by whom he was always surrounded To Wordsworth and to me it matters little Coleridge received from us such substantial services as few men have received from those whose friendship they had forfeited This indeed was not the case with Wordsworth as it was with me for he knew not in what manner Coleridge had latterly spoken of him But I continued all possible offices of kindness to his children long after I regarded his own conduct with that utter disapprobation which alone it can call forth from all who had any sense of duty and moral obligation Poole 101 from whom I had a letter by the same post with yours thinks from what you have said concerning Coleridge 's habit of taking opium that it would operate less to deter others from the practice than it would lead them to flatter themselves in indulging in it by the example of so great a man That there is some probability in this I happen to know from the effect of Mr De Quincey 's book one who had never taken a drop of opium before but took so large a dose for the sake of experiencing the sensations which had been described that a very little addition to the dose might have proved fatal There however the mischief ended for he never repeated the experiment But I apprehend if you send what you", 'Rules are sufficient An Oval is no ill Figure for a Garden for if the Garden wall be an Oval and the length of the Oval point North and South as the afore mentioned Oval doth A being the South point C the North then may such a Wall be Planted with Trees both in side and out side and have never a Tree stand to the North Aspect for it you make your going in at the South end of your Oval then will those 2 Trees or Tree that stood on the in side or were to stand there be removed from the North aspect to the North East and North West according to the largeness of your Gate so will every 2 Trees on the in side of your VVall tend nearer the South point till they come to the point C which is South and then the Trees on the out side every 2 Trees will fall nearer the North point at C till you leave that point of the Oval between 2 Trees so will not one Tree stand to the North aspect and but few near the North aspect the like whereof no other Figure can do that I can think of An Oval with the ends pointing East and VVest is no ill Figure for a Garden for the walls in this as in the other are not so subject to oppose the winds as straight walls be therefore not so blasting as you may well conceive 2 Ovals on each side the Front of your House would be no ill Prospect but in many things very convenient these being at equal distance from the middle of your Front and poynting upon your Lawn c CHAP XLIV Suppose you have a Plat to draw on one or many Sheets of Paper and you would draw it as large as the Paper will bear to know what Scale you shall draw it by IF it be a sheet ofDutchPaper about 21 Inches long and the length of the Draft you would draw is 402 foot long and you would draw it as large as you can on this sheet that your work may shew it self the better and yet not to go off of the Paper now to know of what Scale of so many parts in one Inch to draw your Draft by do thus Divide the Length of your Draft by the length of your Paper and the Quotient shews how many parts that Inch must be divided into to draw this Draft by as Example 402 divided by 21 gives in the Quotient 19 and 3 over so then you may draw this Draft on this Paper which is 21 Inches by a Scale of one Inch divided into 19 parts math But if it be a sheet of ordinary Paper of 16 Inches long and you would draw the same Draft on it though in a less Form then divide 402 by 16 math So that for a sheet of 16 Inches long a Scale of one Inch divided into 25 parts will serve to draw your Draft by on such a Paper But if it be required to draw the Draft of a Garden or the like on a quarter of a sheet of Paper then observe the ensuing Directions As suppose I were to draw the Draft which is now the Garden atCashiobury the Length of the Garden is 402 foot and this quarter of a sheet of Paper is 7 Inches long I divide 402 by 7 and the Quotient is 57 and almost a half viz 57 and 3 7 math But finding this Scale to be so small and also a Number viz 57 whereof I cannot take the half I likewise finding that my Paper will bear 7 Inches and a half in length I divide 402 the length of the Garden by 7 and the length of this Paper and find the Quotient to be 53 and a half and better math This Scale being yet so small I take the half of 54 which is 27 remembring that every one of these 27 parts in the Inch is two foot on my Paper See Fig 47 The pricked Lines shew the top of every Slope The two Mounts A A are to be set with Trees so are the tops of all the Slopes where the pricked Lines be but being', 'his office other wise than he shuld at yesute of any man be co victe he shalbe put out of his offyce after hys doyng he shulbe punyshed The xlviij article And marchau t ytbe not in yefran shes of the for sayd cite ytthey selle noo wyne ne noo odmarchaundisis to retaille wtin yecite ne i yesubarbis of yesame The xlix article Also ytther be noo broker of any maner marchaundyse in the forsaid cite from hensforward but that they be chosen by marchau t of the same craft of which the brokers to haunte her offyce therupon they shul taken her othe before yemare of the forsayd citee The l article Also that como herburgers in the same cite and in the subbarbes ther of that benot of the frauncheise of the said cite be partyners of alle maner charg ytfallithe in ytsame cite for the state therof to maynteyne as wel asodcomen harburgers free of the same fraunches in the cite or subbarbes forsayd The li article Sauyng al wey ytyemarchau tis of Gascoyne and other alyens may dwelle and harborough to geder in yesaid citee as they were wont to doo here before The lij arti le And that the keping of yebrydge of the cite aforsayd yerent profyt therof belonging at yewylle of yesame comonalte of the same cite be take ij w se sufficie t men and toodthan to aldirmen therto chosen by the same comonalte which shul answer therof to the comonalte The liij article And that noo sergaunt of yechambre of yegwild halle of yeforsayd cite take noo fee of yecomonalte or doo excusion but only be the forsayd comonalte therto chosen The liiij article And that yecha burleyne the comon darke and como sergaunt of yeforsayd citee bechosen by yecomonalte remeued at ytwille of the sayd comonalte The lv article And ytyegoodes of aldirmen of yeforsayd cite in helpe of yetala g andodcontribucio s fallyng to yesame cite be taxedby men of the same warde that they dwelle in as wel as the good of other citezens in the same warde The lvi article Which articles aboue ben shewed and the thing in whom conteyned our sayd fader be his forsayd letters hath excepted preued and ratifyed hem for hym and his eyers as wyche as was in hym to the same Citezens and her successours hath graunted and confermed in the cite and subbarbarbz aforsayd to the comon profyt of hem that ben dwellyng therin and to hem that be comyng therto to and to kepe for euer The lvij article And morouer wyllyng to doo moreful grace to the mayre alderme citezens of yesame cite at her request to hem by his same lytters for hi for his eyers ytthe mayr aldyrmen Citezens and the comonalte of the co monnars of the forsayd cite her eyres and her successours for the nedys and profyt of the same cite as wel vpon rent asodand as well vpon craft sader odur wyse they mowe set talages and are renhein wtout any lett of our sayd fader his eyers or anyodof his mynysters The lviij ar And that the siluer of suche manor talag comynge be in the kepyng of iiij trewe men by the comnalte of the same Cyte therto chosen and that they be not spe dydod wyse than for the nedis and profit of the sayd cite The lix ar Also we grau tyd and confermed to yeCitezens of yesame cite her eyers and her successours citezens of the same cite yeforsayd yeft grant co firmacions allarticles in yesame letters of our fadir co teyned to hem ferme and stable for vs our eyers as miche as is in vs as the chartur and yeletters of our fader resonably wytnessith Morouer wyllyng to do more plentiuous grace to the Cytezens of the forsayd Cite we graunted hem for vs and for our eyers and our present chartur confermed that though the neher predecessours citezens of yeforsayd cite notfullvsed any tyme any of her fraunches quintaunc articles or of her free custumes as they shulde as it is in the same chartour letters conteyned Neuerthelesse ye ame citezens her eyers and her successours ctiezens of the same cite and ech of hem reioy for euer and vse hem fro hensforward wythout ony lettyng of vs or of any of our eyers Iustic escheturs or of any of our baylyfs mynysters The lx article Moreouer we grau tyd for vs and', "long trying years of pain She comes back to me in this world again Her soul embraces mine With lips of heavenly love Her breath is breath divine It tells of Heaven above Oh as she loved me here So will she love me there In that bright glorious sphere Where all the Angels are And as she freed me here on earth from pain So will she comfort me in Heaven again Middletown Conn July 9th 1339 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 A LONGING TO KNOW from The lost pleiad 1845 Who can endure to to groan under the fardel of the present No no that which the foolish wise call fanaticism belongs to the same part of us as hope Each is yearning for the Great Beyond which attests our immortality Bulwer I long to know that which can not be known Until my death which knowing not doth give Me much uneasiness on earth below At the same time it makes me long to live And fear to die lest dying there should be An end of all my immortality If the dark veil which keeps the soul below Pavilioned from Eternity were rent And we could see what we desire to know I think my spirit would be more content Than it is now which only hopes to be By faith an heir of immortality But it is now denied us here to know Aught that may happen in that world above Because perhaps our ignorance here below May magnify the glory of our love dear To us below in that bright glorious sphere And then it may be that to man is given A fund of knowledge in this world below Commensurate with his faculties which Heaven Designed him only in this world to know To suit his mortal state which there shall be Enhanced to suit his immortality Oaky Grove Ga April 10th 1836 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 THE CHERISHED FLOWER from The lost pleiad 1845 An Eve in this Eden Shelley Amid the green things of my life 's young spring One Rose there was which bloomed serenely bright From whose sweet leaves the zephyrs used to bring Odors which wafted me to pure delight I treasured every breath of air that came To waft its cherished redolence away Because through every change it was the same More beautiful by night than by the day A hopeful freshness lay upon its leaves in the lap of Summer which now grieves That anything so beautiful could die At last the Autumn winds began to howl In jealous madness for the sweets it bore And striving to deflower drove off its soul Whose tender sweets shall comfort me no more New York June 1st 1839 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 TO ONE FAR AWAY from The lost pleiad 1845 For ours was not like earthly love Campbell It is kindly ordered by Nature that the farther our bodies are separated from each other the nearer our souls approach each other Jean Paul Richter Flower of this world 's garden whose sweet bloom In such sweet fragrance to my heart is given Since thou wert born to yield me such perfume I know that thou could'st only come from Heaven Since thou wert first revealed to these fond eyes This heart has never known one single care And now seem forever to be there Fountain of my delight of that sweet stream Which flows in joy to know it comes from thee Thou art the source of that sweet heavenly dream Which Love did first interpret unto me If this be so my life should now be spent In one sweet Sabbath of deep praise to Him Since thou wert from that Heavenly Kingdom sent Who sits enthroned above the Seraphim And though remote from thee the same sweet smiles Which once dissolved my beating heart pain Dispel the gloom of these nine hundred miles And make the Past live in my soul again It is by memory that despite the strife Renewal of this sacred joy is given A resurrection of our former life Which now restores me to my native Heaven Oaky Grove Ga May 10th 1838 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 THE SPIRIT 'S YEARNINGS from The lost pleiad 1845 Man must soar of rest Some fond assurance of the life to come And let me know if thou art with the blest Enjoying", "be that he would go and finish his translation By that it will appear whether the English nation which is the most competent judge of this matter has upon seeing this debate pronounced in M Varillas 's favour or me It is true Mr Dryden will suffer a little by it but at least it will serve to keep him in from other extravagancies and if he gains little honour by this work yet he can not lose so much by it as he has done by his last employment ' When the revolution was compleated Mr Dryden having turned Papist became disqualified for holding his place and was accordingly dispossessed of it and it was conferred on a man to whom he had a confirmed aversion in consequence whereof he wrote a satire against him called Mac Flecknoe which is one of the severest and best written satires in our language Mr Richard Flecknoe the new laureat with whose name it is inscribed was a very indifferent poet of those times or rather as Mr Dryden expresses it and as we have already quoted in Flecknoe 's life In prose and verse was own'd without dispute Thro ' all the realms of nonsense absolute This poem furnished the hint to Mr Pope to write his Dunciad and it must be owned the latter has been more happy in the execution of his design as having more leisure for the performance but in Dryden 's Mac Flecknoe there are some lines so extremely pungent that I am not quite certain if Pope has any where exceeded them In the year wherein he was deprived of the laurel he published the life of St Francis Xavier translated from the French of father Dominic Bouchours In 1693 came out a translation of Juvenal and Persius in which the first third sixth tenth and fifteenth satires of Juvenal and Persius entire were done by Mr Dryden who prefixed a long and ingenious discourse by way of dedication to the earl of Dorset In this address our author takes occasion a while to drop his reflexions on Juvenal and to lay before his lordship a plan for an epic poem he observes that his genius never much inclined him to the stage and that he wrote for it rather from necessity than inclination He complains that his circumstances are such as not to suffer him to pursue the bent of his own genius and then lays down a plan upon which an epic poem might be written to which says he I am more inclined Whether the plan proposed is faulty or no we are not at present to consider one thing is certain a man of Mr Dryden 's genius would have covered by the rapidity of the action the art of the design and the beauty of the poetry whatever might have been defective in the plan and produced a work which have been the boast of the nation We can not help regretting on this occasion that Dryden 's fortune was not easy enough to enable him with convenience and leisure to pursue a work that might have proved an honour to himself and reflected a portion thereof on all who should have appeared his encouragers on this occasion In 1695 Mr Dryden published a translation in prose of Du Fresnoy 's Art of Painting with a preface containing a parallel between painting and poetry Mr Pope has addressed a copy of verses to Mr Jervas in praise of Dryden 's translation In 1697 his translation of Virgil 's works came out This translation has passed thro ' many editions and of all the attempts which have been made to render Virgil into English The critics I think have allowed that Dryden 5 best succeeded notwithstanding as he himself says when he began it he was past the grand climacteric so little influence it seems age had over him that he retained his judgment and fire in full force to the last Mr Pope in his preface to Homer says if Dryden had lived to finish what he began of Homer he Mr Pope would not have attempted it after him No more says he than I would his Virgil his version of whom notwithstanding some human errors is the most noble and spirited translation I know in any language ' Dr Trap charges Mr Dryden with grossly mistaking his author 's sense in many places with adding or retrenching as", 'as much as our knowledge in part may afford Therefore 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate we intreat the Reader in Love that those whom we displease or who are offended would tolerate us in love As knowing that wisemen also must bear with fools And things spoken of in this book may not presently be rejected but rather be suffered to stand remembring that God also is patient unto Sinners But if any one do think himself wise let him shew the spirit of Judgment and let him discern thus least he judge himself also For we hold that we also have received a gift of the Spirit of grade which we will not suffer to dye but to the praise of the Lord we will put it out to use out of love to the Children of wisdom although not as an instruction but as a good testimony to our selves that we have received a gift of the Spirit not in vain The reason that induced us to the writing of this book is because wehope to be Beneficial to the children of wisdom It may be we have publisht the like twelve years ago the Title of it beingAurora Sapientiae yet since it hath been desired by some again I have not altered the Title hoping that it is not a little mended and corrected I have set it out briefly that it may neither be tedious to the Reader nor chargeable to the Buyer nor yet painful to the Printer Benevolous Reader take all in good part and thus we commend the well wishers to Gods gracious ptotection THE CONTENTS Of the several Chapters of this Book OF the Books of wisdom in which the same may be learned how and in what manner Chap 1 Of the Principles and Beginnings of all things as also of God himself and of all whatsoever 2Of the First Principle of all things which is God 3Of the second Principle which is Nature 4Of the third General Principle namely the Elements 5Of the three special Principles Spirit Wind and Water 6Of the particular Principles Body Soul and Spirit 7Of the Elements and contrary Elements in the Creation 8Of the Principle or Original of that evil one and of the Angels 9Of the difference of the Light and Darkness as also of the Light and Fire 10Of the Principle of the Fire and its Mystery 11Out of what wherein and whereby all things good or bad do subsist pass away and yet how they last for ever 12Of the Creation of the World 13Of the particular Creation 14Of the Mystery of the Word 15Of the Mystery of the Created lower visible things 16Of the Creation of Man and of his Anatomy 17Of the Image of God after which man is Created18Of the Mystical Image that is of the Mystery of God Chap 19Of the Truth and Spirit by which all wisdom is justified20Of the Mystery of Time and to understand aright 21The Conclusion 22A RORA SAPIENTIAE Morning Light OR Dawning of Wisdom WE take the liberty according to the gift of the Spirit to speak briefly ofWisdom in this little Treatise without any prolixity And because we made mention in the Preface of a three foldKnowledge as ofMen ofAngels and ofGod now we will speak here that Wisdom also is threefold as1 The Natural of all Created things 2 The Wisdom of Faith unto Salvation And3 The Secret and Mystical wisdom which gener lly is unknown and that we call vera Philosophia Theologia andTheosophiaOf these three we will speak as briefly as may be possible The Spirit of the Lord be upon both the Writer and the Reader Amen JEHIOR OR THE Morning Light of VVisdom CHAP I Of the Books of Wisdom in which the same may be learned How and in what manner THere are chiefly but three Books in which all Wisdom is contained Namely 1 The whole Nature and Creation great Book ofHeavenand 2 The Book of the Holy Writ in the Letter of the Holy word of God 3 Man himself The only Center or Principle of these three is the word of God which is the book out of which these three books have their Original The first book of Nature contains seven other books which are the seven Elements of which in particular here fter These seven Books have three other books opposite which are the three contrary Elements of which also', "The faculty of speech and yet for aid He faintly wav'd his hand on which he wore A fatal jewel Sameas quickly charm'd Both by its size and lustre with a look Of pity stoop'd to take him by the hand Then cut the finger off to gain the ring And plung'd him back to perish in the waves Crying go dive for more I 've heard him boast Of this adventure In the 5th act when Herod is agitated with the rage of jealousy his brother Pheroras thus addresses him Sir let her crime Erase the faithful characters which love Imprinted on your heart HEROD Alas the pain We feel whene'er we dispossess the soul Of that tormenting tyrant far exceeds The rigour of his rule PHERORAS With reason quell That haughty passion treat it as your slave Resume the monarch The observation which Herod makes upon this is very affecting The poet has drawn him so tortured with his passion that he seems almost sufficiently punished for the barbarity of cutting off the father and brother of Mariamne HEROD Where 's the monarch now The vulgar call us gods and fondly think That kings are cast in more than mortal molds Alas they little know that when the mind Is cloy'd with pomp our taste is pall'd to joy But grows more sensible of grief or pain The stupid peasant with as quick a sense Enjoys the fragrance of a rose as I And his rough hand is proof against the thorn Which rankling in my tender skin would seem A viper 's tooth Oh blissful poverty Nature too partial to thy lot assigns Health freedom innocence and downy peace Her real goods and only mocks the great With empty pageantries Had I been born A cottager my homely bowl had flow'd Secure from pois nous drugs but not my wife Let me good heav n forget that guilty name Or madness will ensue Some critics have blamed Mariamne for yielding her affections to Herod who had embrued his hands in her father and brother 's blood in this perhaps she can not be easily defended but the poet had a right to represent this as he literally found it in history and being the circumstance upon which all the others depended Tho ' this play is one of the most beautiful in our language yet it is in many places exposed to just criticism but as it has more beauties than faults it would be a kind of violence to candour to shew the blemishes The life of Fenton like other poets who have never been engaged in public business being barren of incidents we have dwelt the longer on his works a tribute which his genius naturally demanded from us Mr Fenton 's other poetical works were published in one volume 1717 and consist chiefly of the following pieces An Ode to the Sun for the new year 1707 as a specimen of which we shall quote the three following stanza 's I Begin celestial source of light To gild the new revolving sphere And from the pregnant womb of night Urge on to birth the infant year Rich with auspicious lustre rife Thou fairest regent of the skies Conspicuous with thy silver bow To thee a god 't was given by Jove To rule the radiant orbs above To Gloriana this below II With joy renew thy destin'd race And let the mighty months begin Let no ill omen cloud thy face Thro ' all thy circle smile serene While the stern ministers of fate Watchful o'er the pale Lutetia wait To grieve the Gaul 's perfidious head The hours thy offspring heav nly fair Their whitest wings should ever wear And gentle joys on Albion shed III When Ilia bore the future fates of Rome And the long honours of her race began Thus to prepare the graceful age to come They from thy stores in happy order ran Heroes elected to the list of fame Fix'd the sure columns of her rising state Till the loud triumphs of the Julian name Render'd the glories of her reign compleat Each year advanc'd a rival to the rest In comely spoils of war and great achievements drest Florelio a Pastoral lamenting the death of the marquis of Blandford Part of the fourteenth chapter of Isaiah Paraphrased Verses on the Union Cupid and Hymen Olivia a small Poem of humour against a Prude The fair Nun", 'on AE semicir on BE and the semicir on AC semicir on AE semicir on CE theref semic AB semic AC semic BE semicir CE that is the space P is semic BE semicir CE to each of these add the space Q or the semicircle on BC then P Q semic BE semic CE semic BC that is P Q double the semic BE or the whole circle on BE 5 In like manner the two spaces PQ and RS together or the whole space PQRS is equal to the circle on the diameter BF And therefore the space RS alone is equal to the difference or the circle on BF minus the circle on BE 6 But circles being as the squares of their diameters BE2 BF2 and these again being as the parts or lines BC BD therefore the spaces PQ PQRS RS TV are respectively as the lines BC BD CD AD And if BC be equal to CD then will PQ be equal to RS as in the first or simplest case 7 Hence to find a circle equal to the space RS where the points D and C are taken at random From either end of the diameter as A take AG equal to DC erect GH perpendicular to AB and join AH then the circle on AH will be equal to the space RS For the space PQ the space RS BC CD or AG that is as BE2 AH2 the squares of the diameters or as the circle on BE to the circle on AH but the circle on BE is equal to the space PQ and therefore the circle on AH is equal to the space RS 8 Hence to divide a circle in this manner into any number of parts that shall be in any ratios to one another Divide the diameter into as many parts at the points D C c and in the same ratios as those proposed then on the several distances of these points from the two ends A and B as diameters describe the alternate semicircles on the different sides of the whole diameter AB and they will divide the whole circle in the manner proposed That is the spaces TV RS PQ will be as the lines AD DC CB 9 But these properties are not confined to the circle alone but are to be found also in the ellipse as the genus of which the circle is only a species For if the annexed figure be an ellipse described on the axis AB the area of which is in like manner divided by similar semiellipses described on AD AC BC BD as axes all the semiperimeters f ae bd c will be equal to one another for the same reason as before in Art 3 namely because the peripheries of ellipses are as their diameters And the same property would still hold good if AB were any other diameter of the ellipse instead of the axis describing upon the parts of it semiellipses which shall be similar to those into which the diameter AB divides the given ellipse 10 And if a circle be described about the ellipse on the diameter AB and lines be drawn similar to those in the second figure then by a process the very same as in Art 4 et seq substituting only semiellipse for semicircle it is found that the space PQ is equal to the similar ellipse on the diameter BE PQRS is equal to the similar ellipse on the diameter BF RS is equal to the similar ellipse on the diameter AH or to the difference of the ellipses on BF and BE also the elliptic spaces PQ PQRS RS TV are respectively as the lines BC BD DC AD the same ratio as the circular spaces And hence an ellipse is divided into any number of parts in any assigned ratios in the same manner as the circle is divided namely dividing the axis or any diameter in the same manner and on the parts describing similar semiellipses 9 TRACT IX New Experiments in Artillery for determining the Force of fired Gunpowder the Initial Velocity of Cannon Balls the Ranges of Pieces of Cannon at different Elevations the Resistance of the Air to Projectiles the Effect of different Lengths of Cannon and of different Quantities of Powder c c Sect 1 AT Woolwich in the year 1775 in conjunction with some able officers of', "Kings was derived from the people For that power which they transferred to Princes doth yet naturally or as I may say virtually reside in themselves notwithstanding for so natural causes that produce any effect by a certain eminency of operation do always retain more of their own vertue and energy than they impart nor do they by communicating to others exhaust themselves You see the closer we keep to Nature the more evidently does the peoples power appear to be above that of the Prince And this is likewise certain That the people do not freely and of choice settle the Government in their King absolutely so as to give him a Propriety in it nor by Nature can do so but only for the Publick Safety and Liberty which when the King ceaseth to take care of then the people in effect have given him nothing at all For Nature says the people gave it him to a particular end and purpose which end if neither Nature nor the People can attain the peoples Gift becomes no more valid than any other void Covenant or Agreement These Reasons prove very fully That the People are Superior to the King and so yourgreatest and most Argument That a King cannot be judged by his because he has no Peer in his Kingdom nor any Superiorfalls to the ground For you take that for granted which we by no means allow In a popular State say you the Magistrates being appointed by the people may likewise be punished for their Crimes by the people In an A cracy the Senators may be punished by their Collegues But 'tis a thing to proceed criminally against a King in his own Kingdom and make him plead for his life What can you concludefrom hence but that they who set up Kings over them are the most miserable and most silly people in the world But I paay what's the reason why the people may not punish a King that becomes a Malefactor as well as they may popular Magistrates and Senators in an Aristocracy Do you think that all they that live under a Kingly Government were so strangely in love with Slavery as when they might be free to chuse Vassalage and to put themselves all and entirely under the dominion of one man who often happens to be an ill man and often a fool so as whatever cause might be to leave themselves no in no relief from the Laws nor the dictates of Nature against the Tyranny of a most outragious Master when such a one happens Why do they then tender conditions to their Kings when they first enter upon their Government and prescribe Laws for them to govern by Do they do this to be trampled upon the more and be the more laughed to scorn Can it e imagined that a whole people would ever so themselves depart from their own interest to that degree be so wanting to themselves as to place all their hopes in one man and he very often the most vain person of them all To what end do they require an Oath of their Kings Not to act any contrary to Law We must suppose them to do this that poor creatures they may learn to their rrow That Kings only may commit Perjury with impunity This is what your own wicked Conclusions hold forth If a King that is elected promise any thing to his people upon Oath which if he would not have sw rn to perhaps they would not have chose him yet if he refuse to perform that promise he falls not under the peoples censure Nay tho he swear to his Subjects at his Election That he will administer Justice to them according to the Laws of theKingdom and that if he do not they shall be discharged of their Allegiance and himselfipso factocease to be their King yet if he break this oath 'tis God and not man that must require it of him I have transcribed these lines not for their Elegance for they are barbarously expressed nor because I think there needs any answer to them for they answer themselves they explode and damn themselves by their notorious falshood and loathsomness but I did it to recommend you to Kings for your great Merits that among so many places as there are at Court they may put you into some Preferment", "the golde this is the golde proposde It is no dreame that I adventure for ButPedriganois possest thereof And he that would not straine his conscience For him that thus his liberall purse hath stretcht Unworthy such a favour may he faile And withing want when such as I prevaile As for the feare of apprehension I know if need should be my noble LordWill stand betweene me and ensuing harmes Besides this place is free from all suspect Heere therefore will I stay and take my stand Enter the watch 1 I wonder much to what intent it is That we are thus expresly chargde to watch 2 Tis by commandement in the Kings own name 3 But we were never wont to watch and ward So neere the Duke his brothers house before 2 Content your selfe stand close theres somewhat int EnterSerberine Ser HeereSerberineattend and stay thy pace For heere didDon LorenzosPage appoint That thou by his command shouldst meet with him How fit a place if one were so disposde Me thinks this corner is to close with one Ped Heere comes the bird that I must ceaze upon NowPedringanoor never play the man Ser I wonder that his Lordship staies so long Or wherefore should he send for me so late Ped For thisSerberine and thou shalt ha'te Shootes the Dagge So there he lyes my promise is performde The Watch 1Harke Gentlemen this is a Pistol shot 2And heeres one slaine stay the murderer Ped Now by the sorrowes of the soules in hell He strives with the watch Who first laies hand on me ile be his Priest 3Sirra confesse and therein play the Priest Why hast thou thus unkindely kild the man Ped Why because he walkt abroad so late 3Come sir you had bene better kept your bed Then have committed this misdeed so late 2Come to the Mashals with the murderer 1On toHieronimos helpe me heere To bring the murdred body with us too Ped Hieronimo carry me before whom you will What ere he be ile answere him and you And doe your worst for I defie you all Exeunt EnterLorenzoandBalthazar Bal How now my Lord what makes you rise so soone Lor Feare of preventing our mishaps too late Bal What mischiefe is it that we not mistrust Lor Our greatest ils we least mistrust my Lord And in expected harmes do hurt us most Bal Why tell meDon Lorenzo tell me man If ought concernes our honour and your owne Lor Nor you nor me my Lord but both in one For I suspect and the presumptions great That by those base confederates in our fault Touching the death ofDon Horatio We are betraide to oldeHieronimo Bal BetraideLorenzo tush it cannot be Lor A guiltie conscience urged with the thought Offormer evils easily cannot erre I am perswaded and diswade me not That als revealed toHieronimo And therefore know that I have cast it thus But heeres the Page how now what newes with thee Page My Lord Serberineis slaine Bal Who Serberinemy man Page Your Highnes man my Lord Lor SpeakPage who murdered him Page He that is apprehended for the fact Lor Who Page Pedringano Bal IsSerberineslaine that lov'd his Lord so well Iniurious villaine murderer or his freend Lor HathPedringanomurderedSerberine My Lord let me entreat you to take the paines To exasperate and hasten his revenge With your complaints unto my L the King This their dissention breeds a greater doubt Bal Assure theeDon Lorenzohe shall dye Or els his Highnes hardly shall deny Meane while ile haste the Marshall Sessions For die he shall for this his damned deed ExitBalt Lor Why so this fits our former pollicie And thus experience bids the wise to deale I lay the plot he prosecutes the point I set the trap he breakes the worthles twigs And sees not that wherewith the bird was limde Thus hopefull men that meane to holde their owne Must look like sowlers to their dearest freends He runnes to kill whome I have holpe to catch And no man knowes it was my reaching fatch Tis hard to trust unto a multitude Or any one in mine opinion When men themselves their secrets will reveale Enter a messenger with a letter Lor Boy Page My Lord Lor Whats he Mes I have a letter to your Lordship Lor From whence Mes FromPedringanothat's imprisoned Lor So he is in prison then", '  The orthodox method of catching them on board ship is to cover a suitable hook with a piece of white rag a couple of inches long  and attach it to a stout line  The fisherman then takes his seat upon the jibboom end  having first  if he is prudent  secured a sack to the jibstay in such a manner that its mouth gapes wide  Then he unrolls his line  and as the ship forges ahead the line  blowing out  describes a curve  at the end of which the bait  dipping tothe water occasionally  roughly represents a flyingfish  Of course  the faster the ship is going  the better the chance of deceiving the fish  since they have less time to study the appearance of the bait  It is really an exaggerated and clumsy form of flyfishing  and  as with that elegant pastime  much is due to the skill of the fisherman  As the bait leaps from crest to crest of the wavelets thrust aside by the advancing ship  a fish more adventurous or hungrier than the rest will leap at it  and in an instant there is a dead  dangling weight of from ten to forty pounds hanging at the end of your line thirty feet below  You haul frantically  for he may be poorly hooked  and you cannot play him  In a minute or two  if all goes well  he is plunged in the sack  and safe  But woe unto you if you have allowed the jeers of your shipmates to dissuade you from taking a sack out with you  The struggles of these fish are marvellous  and a man runs great risk of being shaken off the boom  unless his legs are firmly locked in between the guys  Such is the tremendous vibration that a twentypound bonito makes in a mans grip  that it can be felt in the cabin at the other and of the ship  and I have often come in triumphantly with one  having lost all feeling in my arms and a goodly portion of skin off my breast and side  where I have embraced the prize in a grim determination to hold him at all hazards  besides being literally drenched with his blood  Like all our fishing operations on board the CACHALOT  this days fishing was conducted on scientific principles  and resulted in twentyfive fine fish being shipped  which were a welcome addition to our scanty allowance  Happily for us  they would not take the salt in that sultry latitude soon enough to preserve them  for  when they can be salted  they become like brine itself  and are quite unfit for food  Yet we should have been compelled to eat salt bonito  or go without meat altogether  if it had been possible to cure them  We were now fairly in the horse latitudes  and  much to our relief  the rain came down in occasional deluges  permitting us to wash well and often  I suppose the rains of the tropics have been often enough described to need no meagre attempts of mine to convey an idea of them  yet I have often wished I could make homekeeping friends understand how far short what they often speak of as a tropical shower falls of the genuine article     ', 'of saluation Touching the Comparison and first with that which doo h touch her present estate wherin she is compared to Chariot horses in 2 Kin 2 Elishaseeing his MaisterElijahassumed and rapt in a whirle winde of a fiery chariot and fiery horses he cryeth out my father my father the Chariot ofIsrael and the horsemen thereof as if he shoulde say In loosing of thee Oh fatherly Prophet we loose the Chariot and Horsemen ofIsrael the verie strength of the battell This terme it seemeth was in that age so commonly giuen to true Prophets 2 Kin 13 14 asIoashKing ofIsraelaffords it toElishaon his death bed AndZechariahlong after in a vision chap 1 8 10 seeth them to be Horsemen euen asIohnafterwards inReuelat 6 2 compared withPsal 45 4 5 doth seeMessiahtheir Leader mounted vpon the word of truth which Messiah hee afterwards in chap 19 14 doth see accompanied with all the warriors in heauen that is the faithfull in the church and all mounted vpon horses From which places we may perceiue the strength and speedinesse of Ministers and their faithful Hearers The true Ministers of God they are the strength of the Church asElijahandElishathe strength ofIsrael As for the faithfull people they are the strength of the worlde Where Vision failes the people doe perish as whenMoseswas in the Mount Israelfell to Idolatrie in the vallies When the Church is remooued the world is adiudged euen as when the eight soules were closed in the darke andLotwith hisThreegot forth of the Citty the world was drowned andSodomeburned As the Prophets of God are the strength of the Church so the Church it selfe is asAilasshoulders the very pillars of the world The first must teach the Church to make much of her Teachers the second must enformeSodometo leaue grieuing ofLot I mean it must teach the world to make much of the Church Otherwise they shall at last learne that the departure ofIaakob is the losse ofLabansthrift Besides the faithfull Preachers and Hearers must learne that as they are called to be strong yea pillars for strength the first Epistle of S Paulto theCorinthiansthe sixteenth Chap and thirteenth verse Galat the second Chapter and ninth verse so to be speedie 1 Cor Chapter nine verse foure and twentie for cursed saithIeremy are they that doe the worke of the Lorde negligently Secondly marke the speach of ourSalomon My horses in the Chariots ofPharaoh the PalfriesHis the ChariotPharaohs What is this but that the spirit of Strength and Speede it is Christs and the ward flesh which is to be drawne by the same druine Spirit it is of the world and the very Chariot of Satan Soule and body as wheeles and axeltree do runne which way the diuel driueth till the stronger man Iesus freed our Chariot nature from that power of Hell and so with all doth ioyne himselfe by his owne spirit our nature Ezech 1 that so withEzekielsChariot it may goe forth and returne as his diuine Spirite instincteth ThenPharaohsChariot Satans throne it goeth a new way and serueth a new maister AsSimonthe Pharise though cleansed is called Leper because once a Leper so our degenerate Nature because once the captiue of hellishPharaoh sl uishSin it may be termedSinnes Coach Yea so much the rather as here in the strongest draught of Christs spirit Sinne is still a troubler of ourIsrael sin still pulleth backe and is pursuing vs asPharaohwith his Chariots pursuedIsrael for leading vs captiue backe againe to the ten times plaguedAegypt But ten times happie wee who euen here the holy spirit of strength and celeritie to draw vs towardsCanaanthe Land of Rest Pharaohand his horses shall drowne in the red sea when the Piller and Cloude shall bring the Elect into the land of promise The Churches strength and celeritie so laid downe now followeth her beauty first in respect of hercheekes secondly of hernecke The Cheekes are compared with his palfries reines stretched down the iawes rainged with precious stones her necke is assimilated to the collers or chaines of his steeds andsuch hadMidiansCammels on their neckes Iudg 8 26 Touching the first if thereby were entended only hir cheekes I would conclude that chiefly thereby were meant her spirituall complexion amiable in the eyes of Messiah but seeing the wordL ch j ikis properlyThy Iawes I take it hee rather intends the mouth bridled and kept backe from riotous speach A lesson taught by SaintIamesinCh 1', "a place for them too Tophet is prepared of old made both wide and large the fuel thereof is fire and brimstone and muchwood and the breath of the Lord kindleth it This is for all that are wicked and that work iniquity This is in the Old Testament then comes the New Testament inJohn'sRevelations there is a separation again There are a sort of people which are called the true worshippers and the angel was commanded to go and measure the temple and those that worshipped therein The outward temple was not measured but left for theGentilesto tread in and left without the measure for without are dogs and sorcerers and whoremongers and murderers and idolaters and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie And then the Lord speaks to his prophets in the Old Testament again if thou put a difference between the precious and the vile then thou shalt be as my mouth unto them but if thou huddle them altogether andsew pillows under elbows then thou shalt not be as my mouth So that in all ages God aimed at a separation of the state and condition of his people and one sort of people were purified through the sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth and another sort were unsanctified and unpurified and remained in their sin and the end of Christ's coming into the world it was to call people to repentance he came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance and to leave off their sin To as many as received him to them he gave power to become the sons of God to as many as believed on his name Whose sons were the other They made as high a rattle of profession as the other He tells them who is their father you are of your father the devil and he did orderly prove it and that was thus that they did the devil's works ergo they were the devil's children It was Christ himself the greatest doctor of divinity that ever was in the world that spake these words And this is the manner of logic whereby he argues with thePharisees to make them believe that they were the devil's children they that do the devil's works are the devil's children butyou do his works therefore you are his children so they sought to kill him they could not bear such arguments If one should go and search out a people in this city and nation and see one man of this religion another ofthat religion and pick them out and use this argument with them There is a man professeth high he professeth a light within if you look upon his deeds they are dead and dark why then he is one of the devil's children If you put me to prove this I say he doth the devil's works he is an extortioner a deceiver and a drunkard and unclean person and doth the devil's works and so is none of God's children And so go to another sort and use this argument it is safe enough you can never fail in this kind of argument which Christ used and if people would use it with themselves and think themselves no better then we should have people confess themselves the devil's children None come to be God's children till they come to acknowledge their lost estate their deplorable condition that they are fallen from God and through sin and iniquity are got into a nature that is at enmity with God then they will cry out who shall deliver me from this body of death and childship of satan this heirship of wrath I am an heir of an inheritance I am an heir of wrath and I would fain part with this inheritance and heirship and have aninheritance with the saints in light We shall never know this till we come to divinity without sophistry and without tricks and quirks and come to Christ's reasoning He that doth the devil's work is the devil's child then they will confess this is of the devil and the other is of the devil This is an evil work and I see that I have need to be brought into another condition When people come to an acknowledgment of the truth and of their own condemnation then they are one step towards redemption and salvation No one ever took a step towards their salvation till they acknowledged", '  exclaimed Thugut  with proud disdain  What is the matter  then  You know assuredly that the Empress Theresia has fully recovered from her confinement  and that she has held levees for a whole week already  As if I had not been the first to obtain an audience and to kiss her hand  exclaimed Thugut  shrugging his shoulders  The empress  continued Saurau  has received the ambassadors also  she even had two interviews already with the minister of the French Republic  General Bernadotte  Thugut suddenly became quite attentive  and fixed his small  piercing eyes upon the police minister with an expression of intense suspense  Two interviews  he asked  And you know what they conferred about in these two interviews  I should be a very poor police minister  and my secret agents would furnish me very unsatisfactory information  if I did not know it  Well  let us hear all about it  my dear count  What did the empress say to Bernadotte  In the first audience General Bernadotte began by reading his official speech to her majesty  and the empress listened to him with a gloomy air  But then they entered upon a less ceremonious conversation  and Bernadotte assured the empress that France entertained no hostile intentions whatever against Naples  her native country  He said he had been authorized by the Directory of the Republic to assure her majesty officially that she need not feel any apprehensions in relation to Naples  France being animated by the most friendly feelings toward that kingdom  The face of the empress lighted up at once  and she replied to the general in very gracious terms  and gave him permission to renew his visits to her majesty whenever he wished to communicate anything to her  He had asked her to grant him this permission  I knew the particulars of this first interview  except the passage referring to this permission  said Thugut  quietly  But this permission precisely is of the highest importance  your excellency  for the empress thereby gives the French minister free access to her rooms  He is at liberty to see her as often as he wishes  to communicate any thing to her  It seems the general has to make many communications to her majesty  for two days after the first audience  that is yesterday  General Bernadotte again repaired to the Hofburg in order to see the empress  And did she admit him  asked Thugut  Yes  she admitted him  your excellency  This time the general did not confine himself to generalities  but fully unbosomed himself to her majesty  He confessed to the empress that France was very anxious to maintain peace with Naples as well as with Austria  adding  however  that this would be much facilitated by friendly advances  especially on the part of Austria  Austria  instead of pursuing such a policy  was actuated by hostile intentions toward France  When the empress asked for an explanation of these words  Bernadotte was bold enough to present to her a memorial directed against the policy of your excellency  and in which the general said he had taken pains  by order of the Directory  to demonstrate that the policy of Baron Thugut was entirely incompatible with a good understanding between Austria and France  and that  without such an understanding  the fate of Naples could not be but very uncertain     ', "shortly follow them for when we parted he was on his way and had but barely got the start of death As for my part I was thrown out of the race being down in battle with half a score of rapiers at my throat expecting every moment my quietus but this good father is a soldier 's story and only should be told over a can HERMIT Come on then you shall have the can my friend and I the story for I love a soldier I dwell no further off than in that rock and have employ'd no architect but nature So we poor hermits are content to live WOLF I know what sort of tenements your 's are and how you live scot free under the wind and pay no rent except to Providence on whose account you garnish out your lodgings with mementoes that mark the tenure under which you hold But all your skulls and bones wo n't break my rest Death is to me no stranger I 've seen him in all shapes in all his terrors and know his face too well to fear his picture Exeunt END OF THE SECOND ACT 3 ACT III 3 1 A Chamber in the Castle of Thurn LAZARRA An Attendant ATTENDANT WENSEL your castellan of Belmont waits LAZARRA Admit him Wensel is an useful villain Exit Attendant WENSEL enters WENSEL Joy to the brave Lazarra On my knee I pay my homage to the Lord of Thurn attempts to kneel LAZARRA prevents him LAZARRA I scarce can say if I am Lord of Thurn till Albert 's taken He that tells me that will be indeed a friend WENSEL That friend am I I have him in safe hold LAZARRA Off with his head So all is safe and you are Lord of Belmont You and your heirs for ever WENSEL I take you at a word He dies this night LAZARRA And I am in Joanna 's arms to morrow so goes he to his Heaven and I to mine WENSEL You 'll have some struggles to encounter first LAZARRA And who has not that has to do with woman Have you aught else for time is precious with me WENSEL No more but to remind you of your promise LAZARRA That 's sacred so let your engagement be But to remove all scruples on my sword swear you will send me Albert 's head to morrow draws his sword WENSEL I swear and with a kiss confirm my oath LAZARRA And if you keep it not you kiss your death Exeunt severally 3 2 Scene the same as at the conclusion of the first Act HERMIT and WOLF WOLF Father I thank you I have eat and drank and slept away my cares beneath your roof You 've made your house of rock but not your heart and if I live to see the happy day when Thurn shall welcome her true Lord again your scrip shall never want a hermit 's dole HERMIT If ever that day comes I shall not ask it WOLF In truth you need not for my noble master hath too much of the virtue of benevolence in himself not to acknowledge it in other people HERMIT I 've simply done my duty that 's no praise WOLF In a degenerate world it is some praise There are who have abundance and yet want you live in poverty and have to spare Now father fare thee well I 'll to the hills and see what metal hearts are made of there If this Lazarra and his foreign cut throats are to insult our nation seize our castles and live at large upon us farewell freedom I 'll rather fly my country and turn Jew than be a Swiss and own myself a slave Exit HERMIT Oh lov'd Helvetia Oh my native country How long ye sons of freedom will ye suffer these foreign hypocrites to dwell amongst you When they affect to embrace you as their brethren they meditate to throw their chains about you and make you bondsmen under the pretence of moderation they would fain conceal monstrous ambition Iust insatiable of universal power and pride so vast that having vow'd eternal enmity to earthly kings they impiously assail the throne of Heaven and rather than confess a greater than themselves deny their GOD ELOISA enters carrying a basket ELOISA Father HERMIT My Child ELOISA Are you not", 'occasions after the distress is over that aversion would by degrees blunt the passion and at length cure us of what we would be apt to reckon a weakness or disease But the author of our nature has not left his work imperfect He has given us this noble principle entire without a counter balance so as to have a vigorous and universal operation Far from having any aversion to pain occasioned by the social principles we reflect upon such pain with satisfaction and are willing to submit to it upon all occasions with chearfulness and heart liking just as much as if it were a real pleasure AND now the cause of the attachment we have to Tragedy is fairly laid open and comes out in the strongest light The social passions put in motion by it are often the occasion of distress to the spectators But our nature is so happily constituted that distress occasioned by the exercise of the social passions is not an object of the smallest aversion to us even when we reflect coolly and deliberately upon it Self love does not carry us to shun affliction of this sort On the contrary we are so framed as willingly and chearfully to submit to it upon all occasions as if it were a real and substantial good And thus Tragedy is allowed to seize the mind with all the different charms which arise from the exercise of the social passions without the least obstacle from self love HAD our author reflected on the sympathising principle by which we are led as by a secret charm to partake of the miseries of others he would have had no occasion of recurring to so imperfect a principle as that of aversion to inaction to explain this seeming paradox that a man should voluntarily chuse to give himself pain Without entering deep into philosophy he might have had hints in abundance from common life to explain it In every corner persons are to be met with of such a sympathising temper as to chuse to spend their lives with the diseased and distressed They partake with them in their afflictions enter heartily into their concerns and sigh and groan with them These pass their lives in sadness and despondency without having any other satisfaction than what arises upon the reflection of having done their duty AND if this account of the matter be just we may be assured that those who are most compassionate in their temper will be fondest of Tragedy which affords them a large field for indulging the passion And indeed admirable are the effects brought about by this means for passions as they gather strength by indulgence so they decay by want of exercise Persons in prosperity unacquainted with distress and misery are apt to grow hard hearted Tragedy is an admirable resource in such a case It serves to humanize the temper by supplying feigned objects of pity which have nearly the same effect to exercise the passion that real objects have And thus it is that we are carried by a natural impulse to deal deep in affliction occasioned by representations of feigned misfortunes and the passion of pity alone would make us throng to such representations were there nothing else to attract the mind or to afford satisfaction IT is owing to curiosity that public executions are so much frequented Sensible people endeavour to correct an appetite which upon indulgence gives pain and aversion and upon reflection is attended with no degree of self approbation Hence it is that such spectacles are the entertainment of the vulgar chiefly who allow themselves blindly to be led by the present instinct with little attention whether it be conducive to their good or not AND as for prize fighting and gladiatorian shows nothing animates and inspires us more than examples of courage and bravery We catch the spirit of the actor and turn bold and intrepid as he appears to be On the other hand we enter into the distresses of the vanquished and have a sympathy for them in proportion to the gallantry of their behaviour No wonder then that such shows are frequented by persons of the best taste We are led by the same principle that makes us fond of perusing the lives of heroes and of conquerors And it may be observed by the by that such spectacles have an admirable good effect in training up the youth to boldness', "having twice conquered the Kingdom That we are but their conquered slaves and Vassals and they the Lords and Heads of the Kingdom That our very lives are at their mercy and courtesie That when they have got ten all we have from us by Taxes and Free quarter and we have nothing left to pay them then themselves will sei e pon our Lands as their own and turn us and our Families out of doors That there is now no Law in England nor never was i we beleeve their lying OraclePeters but the Sword with many such like vapouring Speeches and discourses of which there are thousands of witnesses I can neither inConscience Law norPrudenceassent unto much less contribute in the least degree for their present maintenance or future continuance thus to insult inslave and tyrannize over King Kingdom Parliament People at their pleasure like their conquered Vassals And for me in particular to contribute to the maintenance of those who against the Law of the Land the priviledges of Parliament and liberty of the Subject pulled me forcibly from the Commons House and kept me prisoner about two months space under theirMartiall to my great expence and prejudice without any particular cause pretended or assigned only for discharging my duty to the Kingdom and those for whom I servedin the House without giving me the least reparation for this unparallell'd injustice or acknowledging their offence and yet detain some of my thenfellow Membersunder custodie by the meer power of the Sword without bringing them to Triall would be not only absurd unreasonable and a tacit justification of this theirhorrid violence andbreach of priviledg but monstrous unnaturall perfidious against myOathandCovenant 2 No Tax ought to be imposed on the Kingdom in Parliament it self but incase of necessity for the common good as is clear by the Stat of 25E 1 c 6 Cooks2Instit p 528 Now it is evident to me that there is no necessity of keeping up this Army for the Kingdoms common Good but rather a necessity ofdisbanding it or the greatest part of it for these reasons 1 Because the Kingdom is generally exhausted with the late 7 years Wars Plunders and heavy Taxes there being more moneyes levied on it by both sides during these eight last yeares then in all the Kings Reigns since the Conquest as will appear upon a just computation all Counties being thereby utterly unable to pay it 2 In regard of the great decay of Trade the extraordinary dearth of cattell corn and provisions of all sorts the charge of relieving a multitude of poor people who starve with famine in many places the richer sort eaten out by Taxes and Free quarter being utterly unable to relieve them To which I might adde the multitude of maimed Souldiers with the widows and children of those who have lost their lives in the Wars which is very costly 3 This heavie Contribution to support the Army destroies all Trade by fore stalling and engrossing most of the Monies of the Kingdom the sinews and life of Trade wasting the provisions of the Kingdom and enhancing their prices keeping many thousands of able men and horses idle only to consume other labouring mens provisions estates and the publick Treasure of the Kingdom when as their employment in their Trades and callings might much advance trading and enrich the Kingdom 4 There is now no visible Enemy in the field or Garrisons and the sitting Members boast there is no fear from any abroad their Navie being so Victorious And why such a vast Army should be still continued in the Kingdom to increase its debts and payments when charged with so many great Arrears and Debts already eat up the Country with Taxes and Free quarter only to play drink whore steale rob murther quarrell fight with impeach and shoot one another to death as Traitors Rebels and Enemies to the Kingdom and Peoples Liberties as now theLevellersandCromwellistsdoe for want of other imployments and this for the publick Good transcends my understanding 5 When the King had two great Armies in the Field and many Garisons in the Kingdom this whole Army by its primitive Establishment consisted but of twenty two thousand Horse Dragoons and Foot and had an Establishment only of about Fortie five thousand pounds a month for their pay which both Houses then thought sufficient as is evident by theirCollect c pag 599", 'of these iuices a like qua titie then mixe them wel together That doen take a pound or two ofAloes Epatica or as moche as you wil for the more there is the better it shall be bicause that thesaid Aloe beyng sosteeped watered and prepared as we will she we you is a verie exquisite familiare medecine to kepe in a house and take of it by litle lumpes or pilles ones in the weke when a man goeth to bed for it kepeth the body from putrifaction and from all euill humours and is very profitable and good against the ache or paine in the ioinctes and also for the Frenche Pockes as herafter we will declare orderly Take of the saied Aloe of the best and the freshest soche a quantitie as you will and put it in a cup of glasse or cleane platter as is aboue said and set it in a windoweor some other place in the Sonne watryng or stepyng it in thesaid iuices mingled together giuing it therof as often as shalbe sufficient to make it moist and to make of it as it were athicke sirop Then couer the cup with a clene linen clothe or paper to kepe it onely from the duste and leaue it so in the Sonne And when it is almoste waxen drie embibe or water it again as before and let it stand in the Sonne This shall you doe so often vntill you made it soke and drinke vp as moche iuice as the weight of halfe the Aloe onely that is to saie if the Aloe weighe twoo pound make it drinke vp at diuers times one pou d of thesaid iuices This doen take these thinges followeyng Turbit halfe and vnce fine Sinamom Spica Nardi Fole foote alias Astrabacca Squinantum Carpobalsamum Xylobalsamum The wood whereof natural balme commeth Xilobalsamum Lignum Aloes Bdellium Mirrhe Mastic of eche of them an vnce with halfe an vnce of Safron All these thynges beyng well beaten into pouder and put into a cleane panne you shall poure into theim so moche common water that it surmounte thesaied matieres a good hande breadth lettyng theim boile with a a small fire the space of an hower or more After this you shall straine the saied decoction and by litle and litle water from tyme to tyme the said Aloe in the Sonne as you afore doen and this you shall doe so long vntill the Aloe dronke vp all the decoction This doen take it out of the Sonne and it shall be a precious thing to kepe in your house as we all ready declared whiche also maintaineth the body in health kepeth the heade cleane and causeth to a good colour and a quicke and liuely spirite to them that vse of it He that is not of abilitie to make this mixtion in the maner aboue said maie make it in this wise Kepe diligently the saied Aloe in litle disshes of woode to make this that wee will speake of here followyng TakeAqua vite not to fine nor of the first stillyng but stilled twise or thrise at the moste And putte in diuers litle violles of glasse the one bigger then the other all these thynges followyng well beaten into pouder at the lest those that maie be beaten puttyng alsoin eche of theim asmoche of the Aqua vite as shall bee three fingers aboue them in the Violles doyng as hereafter foloweth Take an vnce of smalle fine Perles well wasshed three or fower tymes in cleare water and then beyng dried and laied in the iuice of Lemons or Cytro s well strained leaue theim so by the space of three daies and so put the saied perles that thei maie be with thesaid iuice remaining in the glasse putting to them Rose water three fingers high or aboue the perles as is afore me tioned Then take an vnce of fine read Corall and put it likewise in the Iuice of Lemons or Citrons vsyng it in al poinctes like as ye did the perles puttyng it in a glasse by it self with Rose water with fower vnces of blew V triol well burned in a close pot This doen take the flowers tender stalkes of Rosemarie of Burrage of Buglosse of Sage of Selandine of Isope of Scabiose of Rue of sainct Ihons worte of Primroses together', '  My face  which was red enough before  now became like scarlet  A moment longer I remained at the table  and then rising up quickly took the impatient child in my arms  and carried him screaming from the room  I did not return to grace the dinner table with my unattractive presence  Of what passed  particularly  between my husband and his friend Mr  Jones  who had left his luxurious dinner at the hotel to enjoy a plain family dinner with his old acquaintance  I never ventured to make enquiry  They did not remain very long at the table  nor very long in the house after finishing their frugal meal  I have heard since that Mr  Jones has expressed commiseration for my husband  as the married partner of a real termigant  I dont much wonder at his indifferent opinion  for  I rather think I must have shown in my face something of the indignant fire that was in me  Mr  Smith  who was too much in the habit of inviting people home to take a family dinner with him on the spur of the moment  has never committed that error since  His mortification was too severe to be easily forgotten  CHAPTER VIII  WHO IS KRISS KRINGLE  IT was the day before Christmasalways a day of restless  hopeful excitement among the children  and my thoughts were busy  as is usual at this season  with little plans for increasing the gladness of my happy household  The name of the good genius who presides over toys and sugar plums was often on my lips  but oftener on the lips of the children  Who is Kriss Kringle  mamma  asked a pair of rosy lips  close to my ear  as I stood at the kitchen table  rolling out and cutting cakes  I turned at the question  and met the earnest gaze of a couple of bright eyes  the roguish owner of which had climbed into a chair for the purpose of taking note of my doings  I kissed the sweet lips  but did not answer  Say  mamma  Who is Kriss Kringle  persevered the little one  Why  dont you know  said I  smiling  No  mamma  Who is he  Why  he ishe isKriss Kringle  Oh  mamma  Say  wont you tell me  Ask papa when he comes home  I returned  evasively  I never like deceiving children in any thing  And yet  Christmas after Christmas  I have imposed on them the pleasant fiction of Kriss Kringle  without suffering very severe pangs of conscience  Dear little creatures  how fully they believed  at first  the story  how soberly and confidingly they hung their stockings in the chimney corner  with what faith and joy did they receive their many gifts on the nevertobeforgotten Christmas morning  Yes  it is a pleasant fiction  and if there be in it a leaven of wrong  it is indeed a small portion  But why wont you tell me  mamma  persisted my little interrogator  Dont you know Kriss Kringle  I never saw him  dear  said I  Has papa seen him  Ask him when he comes home  I wish Krissy would bring me  Oh  such an elegant carriage and four horses  with a driver that could get down and go up again     ', "faculties for the limits of things as they really exist '' I take this occasion to observe that here and elsewhere Kant uses the term intuition and the verb active intueri Germanice ansc n for which we have unfortunately no correspondent word exclusively for that which can be represented in space and time He therefore consistently and rightly denies the possibility of intellectual intuitions But as I see no adequate reason for this exclusive sense of the term I have reverted to its wider signification authorized by our elder theologians and metaphysicians according to whom the term comprehends all truths known to us without a medium From Kant 's Treatise De mundi sensibilis et intelligibilis forma et principiis 1770 Footnote 55 Franc Baconis de Verulam NOVUM ORGANUM Footnote 56 This phrase a priori is in common most grossly misunderstood and as absurdity burdened on it which it does not deserve By knowledge a priori we do not mean that we can know anything previously to experience which would be a contradiction in terms but that having once known it by occasion of experience that is something acting upon us from without we then know that it must have existed or the experience itself would have been impossible By experience only now that I have eyes but then my reason convinces me that I must have had eyes in order to the experience Footnote 57 Jer Taylor 's Via Pacis Footnote 58 Par Lost Book V I 469 Footnote 59 Leibnitz Op T II P II p 53 T III p 321 Footnote 60 Synesii Episcop Hymn III I 231 Footnote 61 Anaer morionous a phrase which I have borrowed from a Greek monk who applies it to a Patriarch of Constantinople I might have said that I have reclaimed rather than borrowed it for it seems to belong to Shakespeare de jure singulari et ex privilegio naturae Footnote 62 First published in 1803 Footnote 63 These thoughts were suggested to me during the perusal of the Madrigals of Giovambatista Strozzi published in Florence in May 1593 by his sons Lorenzo and Filippo Strozzi with a dedication to their paternal uncle Signor Leone Strozzi Generale delle battaglie di Santa Chiesa As I do not remember to have seen either the poems or their author mentioned in any English work or to have found them in any of the common collections of Italian poetry and as the little work is of rare occurrence I will transcribe a few specimens I have seldom met with compositions that possessed to my feelings more of that satisfying entireness that complete adequateness of the manner to the matter which so charms us in Anacreon joined with the tenderness and more than the delicacy of Catullus Trifles as they are they were probably elaborated with great care yet to the perusal we refer them to a spontaneous energy rather than to voluntary effort To a cultivated taste there is a delight in perfection for its own sake independently of the material in which it is manifested that none but a cultivated taste can understand or appreciate After what I have advanced it would appear presumption to offer a translation even if the attempt were not discouraged by the different genius of the English mind and language which demands a denser body of thought as the condition of a high polish than the Italian I can not but deem it likewise an advantage in the Italian tongue in many other respects inferior to our own that the language of poetry is more distinct from that of prose than with us From the earlier appearance and established primacy of the Tuscan poets concurring with the number of independent states and the diversity of written dialects the Italians have gained a poetic idiom as the Greeks before them had obtained from the same causes with greater and more various discriminations for example the Ionic for their heroic verses the Attic for their iambic and the two modes of the Doric for the lyric or sacerdotal and the pastoral the distinctions of which were doubtless more obvious to the Greeks themselves than they are to us I will venture to add one other observation before I proceed to the transcription I am aware that the sentiments which I have avowed concerning the points of difference between the poetry of the present age and that of the period between 1500 and 1650 are the reverse of the opinion commonly entertained I was", 's emed to come foorth new risen agayne out of their sepultures than disbarked from shippe looked backe towardes the waywarde waters and repeating in them selues the passed perils of the spent night could yet scarcely thinke themselues in suretie They all then with one voyce praysed their gods that had guided them safe out of so crooked a course offred their pitifull Sacrifices and began to receiue comfort and were by a friende ofAscalionshonorably receiued into the Citie whereas they caused their ship to be all new repaired and decked of Mast sayle and better sterne than were the others whiche they had lost and so tarying time for their further voiage the which was much longer lengthened than they looked for by occasion whereofPhilocopowould many times taken his iourney by lande but discouraged therein byAscalion stayde in tarrying a more prosperous houre in the aforesayde place where he and his companions sawPhebeafiue times round as many times horned before thatNotusdid abandon his violent forces And in so long a while they neuer almost saw time to be merry wherevponPhilocopo who was very desirous to perfourme his deferred iourney one day called his companions him and sayde Let vs go take the pleasaunt ayre and passe the time vpon the salte sea shoare in reasoning and prouiding for our future voyage Thus he with the dukeParmenion and the rest of his companions directed their walke with a mild pace discoursing diuers matters towards that place wher rest the reuerende ashes of the most renoumed PoetMaro They all thus talking a good space were not gone farre from the Citie but that they came to the side of a Gardeyn wherein they heard gracious and ioyous feasting of young Gentlemen dames and damsels There the ayre did all resounde with the noyse of sundrie instruments and as it were of Angelicall voyces entring with sw ete delighte into the hearts of them to whose eares it came the whiche noyse it pleasedPhilocopoto staye a while to heare to the ende his former Melancolie thoroughe the sw etenesse thereof mighte by little and litle departe away ThenAscalionrestrayned theyr talke And whylest Fortune helde thusPhilocopoand his companions without the garden intentiuely listening a yong gentleman comming foorth thereof espied them forthwith by sighte porte and visage knew them to be noble gentlemen worthy to be reuerenced Wherfore he without tariaunce returned to his company and sayde Come let vs goe welcome certayne yong men s eming to be gentlemen of great calling the whiche perhaps bashfull to enter herein not being bidden stay without giuing eare to our dysporte The companions then of this Gentleman lefte their Ladies at their pastime and went foorth of the Garden and came toPhilocopo whome by sighte they knew too b e chiefe of all the reste to whome they spake with that reuerence their reason coulde deuise and that was most conuenient for the welcoming of such a guest prayinghim that in honour and increase of this their Feast it would please him and his companions to enter with them the garden constrayning him through many requests that he should in no wise denie them this curtesy These sw ete prayers so pierced the gentle heart ofPhilocopo and no lesse the hearts of his companions that he answered the intreators in this sort Friends of truth such a Feast was of vs neither soughte for nor fled from but like weather beaten mates cast into your port we to the ende to fl e drouste thoughts which spring of ydlenesse didde in reciting our aduersities passe by these sea banks But how fortune hath allured vs to giue eare you I know not vnlesse as we thinke desirous to remoue from vs all pensiuenesse she hath of you in whom I know to be infinite curtesie made vs this offer and therfore we will satisfie your desire though peraduenture in part we become somewhat lauesse of the curtesie which otherwise towards others ought to proc ede from vs And thus talking they entred togither into the Garden wheras they founde many fayre Gentlewomen of whom they were very graciously receiued and by them welcomed to their feast AfterPhilocopohad a good while behelde this their feasting and likewise had feasted with them he thought it good to depart and willing to take his leaue of the yong Gentlemen and to giue them thanks for the honor he had receiued one Lady more honorable than the', '  He must take care to find a place where there is good grass and good water  he wants a certain amount of timber on his land  but not too much  and the water holes must be at suitable distances apart  Many a man has come to grief in the cattle business owing to his bad selection of a location  A man who takes a large area of ground in this way is called a squatter  You can put this down in your notebooks  young men  that a squatter in Australia is just the reverse of the same individual in America  In your country  the squatter is a man who lives upon a small tract of land which he cultivates himself  while here he is a man  as I said before  who takes a large area of ground for pastoral purposes  The equivalent of the American squatter is here called a selector  and between the selectors and the squatters there is a perpetual warfare  as the selector is allowed by law to select a location for a farm on any government land  whether occupied by a squatter or not  The selectors give the squatters a great deal of trouble  and many of us think that the colonial governments have treated us very badly  Well  after getting our ground we proceed to stock it  and with fifty thousand dollars we can buy about twentyfive hundred head of cattle  Then we put up our buildings  employ our stockmen  and set to work  If we have good luck we can pay our expenses  almost from the beginning  by sending fat cattle to market  For the first five years we sell only fat cattle  at the end of that time we have doubled our original stock  and then we begin to sell ordinary cattle as well as fat ones  From that time on  if no mishap befalls us  we can sell twelve or fifteen thousand dollars worth of cattle every year  including all kinds  At this rate the profits are satisfactory  and in fifteen or twenty years  a man who has started out with fifty thousand dollars can retire on eight or ten times that amount  Harry asked what were the drawbacks to the cattle business  that is  what were the kinds of bad luck that could happen to a man who engaged in it  As to that  replied Mr  Syme  there are several things which it is not possible to foresee or prevent  In the first place  nobody can foresee a great drought when cattle perish of thirst and starvation  added to this danger is that of diseases to which cattle are subject  especially pleuropneumonia  Whole herds may be carried away by this disease  and if it once gets established among the cattle of an estate it is very difficult to eradicate it  Sometimes it is necessary to kill off an entire herd in order to get rid of the disease  and I have heard of cattle runs that were depopulated successively two or three times by pleuropneumonia  and their owners ruined  Sometimes the market is very low in consequence of an oversupply  and the price cattle furnish is a very poor remuneration to stock raisers     ', "theText Creation Partnership web site engNon importation agreements 1768 1769 United States History Colonial period ca 1600 1775 2009 01TCPAssigned for keying and markup2009 02SPi Global Manila Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2010 01Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2010 01Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2010 04pfs Batch review QC and XML conversionA Copy of a LETTER from a GENTLEMAN Virginia To a Merchant inPhiladelphia SIR I Have read with much Attention your Apology for the Merchants of Philadelphia and think you have great Merit in attempting to vindicate a Conduct which is deemed inexplicably spiritless by the Inhabitants of every other Colony One would imagine there has been something very mysterious in the Behaviour of the Merchants of Boston to have induced you to treat them with so much Contempt if their Conduct since the first Dispute with our Mother Country had not been manly candid and ingenuous You confess that many of you opposed theSuspensionin Consequence of Advice received from yourparticular FriendsinLondon that prudent and pacific Measures would be most a able to the Ministry and Parliament and that it was dangerous to provoke them This no doubt influenced some among you But in my Opinion we must look somewhere else for the real Cause of your Opposition perhaps an Examination into the Nature and Design of the Stamp Act and the grevious one to which you still bend the Knee may discover the lurking Principle on which you acted The Stamp Act was intended to raise a Revenue in America the Produce of the several Duties were ordered to be paid into the Receipt of his Majesty's Exchequer and there reserved to be from Time to Time disposed of by Parliament towards defending protecting and securing the American Colonies and Plantations This Act in your Resolutions for Suspending the Importation of Goods from Great Britain you without Ceremony declared to be UNCONSTITUTIONAL you likewise entered into spirited Measures for obtaining a Repeal of it which had an immediate and a desired Effect You observed justly that the Stamp Act wasunconstitutional altho your Reasons for believing it to be so were not then explained Your Opinion must have been founded upon this obvious Truth That no Power on Earth had a Right to take Money out of your Pockets without your Consent expressly declared by yourselves or your chosen Representatives Not content with barely remonstrating against the Stamp Act You also insisted That the many Difficulties you then laboured under as a trading People were owing to the Restrictions Prohibitions and ill advised Regulations made in the severalotherActs of the Parliament of Great Britain lately passed to regulate the Colonies which had encreased the Cost and Expence of many Articles of your Importation and cut off from you all Means of supplying yourselves with Specie enough to pay the Duties imposed on you much less to serve as a Medium of your Trade The Acts against which you spoke thus freely still remain in full Force and Virtue and when you obtained a Repeal of the Stamp Act glorious as it was you obtained but a Part of your Demand The Repeal of it was well worth the Pains and Trouble it cost you It was indeed so replete with ministerial Venom and proved such a general and oppressive Burthen that Judges Lawyers Physicians Parsons Merchants Farmers nay Shool Boys and Orphans were alike subject to its baneful Influence The Sufferings of all Ranks of People inducedthemto oppose it Business was consequently at a Stand The civil Courts were shut and you could sue no Man for the Recovery of a Debt You were thereforeobligedto sacrifice a very considerable Interest and you determined to import no Goods from Great Britain until it was repealed This wasyourVirtue ThisyourResolution YourPatriotismandprivate Interestswere so intimately connected that you could not prostitute the one without endangering the other And you would have been particularly fortunate if Great Britain when she repealed the Stamp Act and redressed all your Grievances and had never thought of imposing new ones You would then have been distinguished in the Annals of America among her best and most virtuous Sons for atimelyandresoluteDefence of her Liberties and the Virtues which under the present Tax you have despised and slighted would have been tho' unmerited your greatest Glory But Charles Townshend with an artful and penetrating Eye saw clearly to the Bottom of your Hearts He knew that the private Interests of the Merchants were the Rocks against which Greenville's", '  At nine oclock the prayerbell rang  This was the signal for all the boarders to take their seats for prayers  each with an open Bible before him  and when the schoolservants had also come in  Dr Rowlands read a chapter  and offered up an extempore prayer  While reading  he generally interspersed a few pointed remarks or graphic explanations  and Eric learnt much in this simple way  The prayer  though short  was always well suited to the occasion  and calculated to carry with it the attention of the worshippers  Prayers over  the boys noisily dispersed to their bedrooms  and Eric found himself placed in a room immediately to the right of the lavatory  occupied by Duncan  Graham  Llewellyn  and two other boys named Ball and Attlay  all in the same form with himself  They were all tired with their voyage and the excitement of coming back to school  so that they did not talk much that night  and before long Eric was fast asleep  dreaming  dreaming  dreaming that he should have a very happy life at Roslyn School  and seeing himself win no end of distinctions  and make no end of new friends  VOLUME ONE  CHAPTER EIGHT  TAKING UP  We are not worst at once  the course of evil Begins so slowly  and from such slight source  An infants hand might stop the breach with clay  But let the stream grow wider  and Philosophy  Ay  and Religion toomay strive in vain To stem the headlong current  Anon  With intense delight Eric heard it announced next morning  when the new school list was read  that he had got his remove into the Shell  as the form was called which intervened between the fourth and the fifth  Russell  Owen  and Montagu also got their removes with him  but his other friends were left for the present in the form below  Mr Rose  his new master  was in every respect a great contrast with Mr Gordon  He was not so brilliant in his acquirements  nor so vigorous in his teaching  and therefore clever boys did not catch fire from him so much as from the fourthform master  But he was a far truer and deeper Christian  and  with no less scrupulous a sense of honour and detestation of every form of moral obliquity  he never yielded to those storms of passionate indignation which Mr Gordon found it impossible to control  Disappointed in early life  subjected to the deepest and most painful trials  Mr Roses fine character had come out like gold from the flame  He now lived in and for the boys alone  and his whole life was one long selfdevotion to their service and interests  The boys felt this  and even the worst of them  in their worst moments  loved and honoured Mr Rose  But he was not seeking for gratitude  which he neither expected nor required  he asked no affection in return for his selfdenials  he worked with a pure spirit of human and selfsacrificing love  happy beyond all payment if ever he were instrumental in saving one of his charge from evil  or turning one wanderer from the error of his ways     ', 'he had bene disposed For the souldiers were very sorie to see him departe perceyuing that the warres should be drawen out now in length and be much prolonged vnderNicias seeingAlcibiadeswas taken from them who was the only spurre that prickedNiciasforward to doe any seruice and thatLamachusalso though he were a valliant man of his handes yet he lacked honour and authoritie in the armie bicause he was but a meane man borne and poore besides NowAlcibiadesfor a farewell disapointed the ATHENIANS of winning the cittie of MESSINA for they hauing intelligence by certaine priuate persones within the cittie that it would yeld vp intotheir handes Alcibiadesknowing them very well by their names bewrayed them those that were the SYRACVSANS friendes whereupon all this practise was broken vtterly Afterwards when he came to the cittie of THVRIES so sone as he had landed he went and hid him selfe incontinently in suche sorte that such as sought for him could not finde him Yet there was one that knewe him where he was and sayed Why how nowAlcibiades darest thou not trust the iustice of thy countrie Yes very well q he and it were in another matter but my life standing vpon it I would not trust mine own mother fearing least neglige tly she should put in the blacke beane where she should cast in the white For by the first condemnation of death was signified and by the other pardone of life But afterwards hearing that the ATHENIANS for malice had condemned him to death well q he they shall knowe I am yet aliue Now the manner of his accusation and inditement framed against him Alcibiades accusation was found written in this sorte Thessalusthe sonne ofCimon of the village of LACIADES hath accused and doth accuseAlcibiades the sonne ofClinias of the village of SCAMBONIDES to offended against the goddesses Ceres Proserpina counterfeating in mockery their holy mysteries shewing them to his familliar friends in his house him selfe apparrelled and arrayed in a long vesteme t or cope like the vesteme t the priest weareth when he sheweth these holy sacred mysteries naming him selfe the priest Polytionthe torche bearer andTheodorusof the village of PHYGEA the verger the other lookers on brethern and fellowe scorners with them all done in manifest conte pt derision of holy ceremonies and mysteries of theEumolpides the religious priests ministers of the sacred te ple of the cittie of EL VSIN SoAlcibiadesforhis conte pt not appearing was conde ned Alcibiades condemned being absent and his goodes confiscate Besides this condemnation they decreed also that all the religious priestes women should ba ne accurse him But hereunto aunswered one of theNunnescalledTheano the daughter ofMenon of the villageof AGRAVLA saying that she was professed religious to praye and to blesse not to curseand banne After this most grieuous sentence and condemnation passed against him Alcibiades departed out of the cittie of THVRIES went into the countrie of PELOPONNESVS where he continued a good season in the citie of ARGOS But in the ende fearing his enemies and hauing no hope to returne againe to his owne countrie with any safety he sent SPARTA to safe conduct and licence of the LACEDAEMONIANS that he might come and dwell in their countrie promising them he would doe them more good being now their friend then he euer dyd them hurte while he was their enemie The LACEDAEMONIANS graunted his request Alcibiades flyeth to Sparta receyued him very willingly into their cittie where euen vpon his first comming he dyd three things The first was That the LACEDAEMONIANS by his persuasion procurement dyd determine speedily to send ayde to the SYRACVSANS whom they hadlong before delayed so they sentGylippustheir captaine to ouerthrowe the ATHENIANS armie which they had sent thither The seco d thing he did for them was That he made them of GREECE to beginne warre apon the ATHENIANS The third greatest matter of importance was That he dyd counsell them to fortifie the cittie of DECELEA which was within the territories of ATTICA selfe which consumed and brought the power of the ATHENIANS lower then any other thing whatsoeuer he could done And if he were welcome well esteemed in SPARTA for the seruice he dyd to the co mon wealth muche more he wanne the loue good willes of priuate men for that he liued after the LACONIAN manner So as they that sawe his skinne scraped to the fleshe sawe him', "nice place I can tell you exactly what I call a nice old fashioned place full of comforts and conveniences quite shut in with great garden walls that are covered with the best fruit trees in the country and such a mulberry tree in one corner Lord how Charlotte and I did stuff the only time we were there Then there is a dovecote some delightful stew ponds and a very pretty canal and every thing in short that one could wish for and moreover it is close to the church and only a quarter of a mile from the turnpike road so 't is never dull for if you only go and sit up in an old yew arbour behind the house you may see all the carriages that pass along Oh 't is a nice place A butcher hard by in the village and the parsonage house within a stone 's throw To my fancy a thousand times prettier than Barton Park where they are forced to send three miles for their meat and have not a neighbour nearer than your mother Well I shall spirit up the Colonel as soon as I can One shoulder of mutton you know drives another down If we can but put Willoughby out of her head '' Ay if we can do that Ma'am '' said Elinor we shall do very well with or without Colonel Brandon '' And then rising she went away to join Marianne whom she found as she expected in her own room leaning in silent misery over the small remains of a fire which till Elinor 's entrance had been her only light You had better leave me '' was all the notice that her sister received from her I will leave you '' said Elinor if you will go to bed '' But this from the momentary perverseness of impatient suffering she at first refused to do Her sister 's earnest though gentle persuasion however soon softened her to compliance and Elinor saw her lay her aching head on the pillow and as she hoped in a way to get some quiet rest before she left her In the drawing room whither she then repaired she was soon joined by Mrs Jennings with a wine glass full of something in her hand My dear '' said she entering I have just recollected that I have some of the finest old Constantia wine in the house that ever was tasted so I have brought a glass of it for your sister My poor husband how fond he was of it Whenever he had a touch of his old colicky gout he said it did him more good than any thing else in the world Do take it to your sister '' Dear Ma'am '' replied Elinor smiling at the difference of the complaints for which it was recommended how good you are But I have just left Marianne in bed and I hope almost asleep and as I think nothing will be of so much service to her as rest if you will give me leave I will drink the wine myself '' Mrs Jennings though regretting that she had not been five minutes earlier was satisfied with the compromise and Elinor as she swallowed the chief of it reflected that though its effects on a colicky gout were at present of little importance to her its healing powers on a disappointed heart might be as reasonably tried on herself as on her sister Colonel Brandon came in while the party were at tea and by his manner of looking round the room for Marianne Elinor immediately fancied that he neither expected nor wished to see her there and in short that he was already aware of what occasioned her absence Mrs Jennings was not struck by the same thought for soon after his entrance she walked across the room to the tea table where Elinor presided and whispered The Colonel looks as grave as ever you see He knows nothing of it do tell him my dear '' Illustration How fond he was of it '' He shortly afterwards drew a chair close to her 's and with a look which perfectly assured her of his good information inquired after her sister Marianne is not well '' said she She has been indisposed all day and we have persuaded her to go to bed '' Perhaps then '' he hesitatingly replied what I heard this", 'of Iordane and goeth vp Beth Hagla and stretcheth out from the north Betharaba and commeth vp the stone of Bohen the sonne of Ruben and goeth vp Debir from yevalley of Achor and from the north coaste that is towarde Gilgall which lyeth ouer agaynst Adumim vpwarde which is on the north syde of the water Then goethit yewater of Ensemes and commeth out the eg 1 bwell of Rogell Then goeth it vp to the valley of the sonne of Hinnam a longe besyde the Iebusite that dwelleth from yesouthwarde that is Ierusalem and commeth vp the toppe of the mount which lyeth before the valley of Hinnam from the westwarde that borderth on the edge of the valley of Raphaim towarde the north Then commeth it from the toppe of the same mount the water well of Nephtoah and commeth out the cities of mount Ephron and boweth towarde Baala that is Kiriath Iarim and fetcheth a co passe aboute from Baala westwarde mount Seir and goeth by the northsyde of the mount Iarim that is Chessalon and co meth downe to Bethsemes and goeth thorow Thimna and breaketh out on the north syde of Acron and stretcheth forth towarde Sicron and goeth ouer mount Baala and commeth out Iabueel so that their vttemost border is the see The weste border is the greate see This is the border of the children of Iuda rounde aboute in their kynreds Caleb the sonne of Iephune had his porcion geue him amo ge the children of Iuda as theLORDEco maunded Iosua namely su 14 dKiriatharba of the father of Enak that is Hebron dic 1 bAnd Caleb droue from thence the thre sonnes of Enak Sesai Ahiman and Thalmas begotten of Enak And from the ce he wente vp to the inhabiters of Debir As for Debir it was called Kiriath Sepher aforetyme And Caleb sayde 1c e 17 c ar 12 aWho so smyteth Kiriath Sepher and wynneth it I wyll geue him my doughter Achsa to wyfe Then Athniel the sonne of Kenas the brother of Caleb wanne it and he gaue him his doughter Achsa to wife And it fortuned whan they wente in that she was counceled of hir houszbande to axe a pece of londe of hir father And she fell downe from the asse Then sayde Caleb her What ayleth the She sayde Geue me a blessynge for thou hast geue me a south and drye londe geue me welles of water also Then gaue he her welles aboue and beneth This is the enheritaunce of the trybe of Iuda amonge their kynreds And the cities of the trybe of the children of Iuda from one to another by the coastes of the Edomites towarde the south were these Cabzeel Eder Iagur Kina Dimona Adada Kedes Hazor Iethnam Siph Telem Bealot Hazor Hadatha Kirioth Hezron that is Hasor Ama Sema Molada Hazor Gadda Hesmon Beth palet Hazer Sual Beer Seba Bisziothia Baala Iim Azem Elth lad Chesil Harma Zi lag Madmanna San Sa na Lebaoth Silhim Ain Rimo These are nyne and twentye cities their vyllages But in the lowe countrees was Esthaol Zaren Asna Saroah Engannim Thapna Enam Iarmoth Adullam Socho Aseka Saaraim Adithaim Gedera Giderothim These are fourtene cities their vyllages Zena Hadasa Migdal Gad Dilean Mispa Iakthiel Lachis Bazekath Eglo Ch bon Lachma Chithlis Ged roth Beth Dagon Naama Makeda These are sixtene cities and their vyllages Libna Ether Asen Iephthah Asua Nezib Keila Achsib Maresa These are nyne cities and their vyllages Ekron with hir doughters and vyllages From Ekron the see all that reacheth Asdod and the vyllages therof Asdod with the doughters and vyllages therof Gasa with hir doughters and vyllages the water of Egipte And the greate see is his border But vpon the mount was Samir Iatir Socho Danna Kiriath Sanna that is Debir Anab Esthemo Annim Gosen Holen Gilo These are eleuen cities and theirvyllagies Maon Carmel Siph Iuta Iesrael Iakdea Sanoah Kain Gibea Thimna These are ten cities and their vyllages Halhul Bethzur Gedor Maarath Beth Anoth Elthekon These are sixe cities and their vyllages Kiriath Baal that is Kiriath Iearim Harabba two cities their vyllages And in the wyldernesse was Betharaba Middin Sechacha Nibsan and the Salt cite and Engaddi These are si e cities and their vyllagies But the Iebusites dwelt at Ierusalem and the children of Iuda coude not dryue them awaye So the Iebusites remayne with the children of', 'sekeApace J sought hym long but coulde not fynde J called hym he answered not Awhyle he left me to my mynde Because at fyrst J opened not Helas The tyrauntes that the citie watcheFalse Prelates whiche the truth confounde That sought for Christe poore me dyd catche And stroke therfore and dyd me woundeHelas The kepers of the cursed wall Suche rites as truthles men deuise By force dyd take my cloke and all Because J dyd theyr wurkes dispise Helas Ye daughters of Jerusalem Ye faythfull preachers of the wurd Whiche preache Gods truthes and folow them That stryke with his two edged swurdBy grace J charge you yf ye chaunce to fyndeChriste my Beloued that dwelles aboue Ye shew hym how sore J in myndeAm sycke and languish whole for loueOf grace wHat maner one is thy beloued of a beloued o thou fayrest of women what maner one is thy beloued of his beloued The Text because thou geuest vs so great charge The Argument THe Younglynges beyng charged of the Churche that yf they fynde her Beloued they shew hym how she is louesicke because they know hym not as in dede none can excepte the faythfull taught them enquyer what he is singing The Younglynges to the Spouse xli VVhat one is he Beloued of thee Beloued of God aboue Of women bryght O fayrest to syght What maner one is thy Loue What maner one is c What may he be Beloued of thee Of God beloued also What one is he So loued of thee Of whome thou doest charge vs so Of whome thou doest c MY Beloued is whyte and red chosen among a thousande The Texte Hys head is principal good golde his heares are lyke the branches of the Palme trees as blacke as a Crowe The argument THe Church at the Younglynges request describeth her beloued in iii songes syngyng The Spouse to the Younglynges xlii CHriste God and man ye young yf ye know not Js suche an one as hath in hym no spot My Loue ye shall vnderstand Js whyte in diuinitie Red in humanitie Chosen among a thousand His head the father God the most of myght Js golde of nature perfect pure and bryght My Loue ye shall vnderstand Js whyte in diuinitie Red in humanitie Chosen among a thousand His heares his truthes are lyke the Palmetree bowe Crow blacke to suche as wyll them not allow My Loue ye shal vnderstand Js whyte in diuinitie Red in humanitie Chosen among a thousand HIs iyes are as the culuers The Text vpon the water brookes whiche are wasshed with mylcke and rest theyr fulnes His Chekes are lyke beddes of spices growyng for the Apotecaries Hys lyppes are lilies that drop percing Myrre His handes are golden ringes full of Iacinctes His belly is of yuory deckt ouer with Saphirs His legges are Marble pillers set vpon golden bases His shape is as Libanus he is chosen as the Cedre tree His throte is moste swete The Argument WHan the Churche hath shewed the eleccion of Christe for he is the chyef and onely elect sonne of his father and his two natures diuinitie and humanitie she procedeth on in the descripcion of the rest of his partes syngyng The Churche to the Younglinges xliii MY Spousis iyes his iudgementes wunderfulAre lyke the Doues vpon the water brooke Whiche washt with mylke of truth rest where they wull Replete with sprite and power echewhere to looke His Chekes his wurdes wherby we doe hym know Are lyke earthbeds of spices fine and pure Good bokes in whiche his truth doeth dayly growFor preachers suche as put the same in vre His lyppes suche men by whome he speakes his wyllAre lillies whyte where puritie is had From whome the myrrhe of scripture doeth distil Preseruyng good but bytter to the bad His handes his power by whiche all thynges are wrought Knowen by the wurkes are very rynges of gold With Hiacincthes set as full as can be thought His goodly wurkes whiche dayly we beholde His belly or harte whiche are affectes and wyl Are constant firme lyke to the Eliphantes tooth Beset with saphirs clernes shynyng styl In all his wurkes both doen and that he doeth His Legges whiche are his strength his force his garde His enmies doune his faythful vp to holde Are pyllers strong of', "must know then a pretty phrase that but to proceed you must know that we accompanied Col Mandeville fifteen miles and after dining together at an inn he took the road to his regiment and we were returning pensive and silent to Belmont when my lord to remove the tender mel ancholy we had all caught from Harry proposed a visit at Mr Westbrook 's a plump rich civil cit whose house we must of necessity pass As my lord despises wealth and Mr Westbrooke 's genealogy in the third generation loses itself in a livery stable he has always avoided an intimacy which the other has as studiously sought but as it is not in his nature to treat any body with ill breeding he has suffered their visits though he has been slow in returning them and has sometimes invited the daughter to a ball The lady wife who is a woman of great erudition and is at present intirely lost to the world all her faculties being on the rack composing a treatise against the immortality of the soul sent down an apology and we were entertained by Mademoiselle la Fille who is little lean brown with small pert black eyes quickened by a large quantity of abominable bad rouge she talks incessantly has a great deal of city vivacity and a prodigious passion for people of a certain rank a phrase of which she is peculiarly fond Her mother being above the little vulgar cares of a family or so unimportant a task as the education of an only child she was early entrusted to a French chamber maid who having left her own country on account of a Faux Pas which had visible consequences was appointed to instill the principles of virtue and politeness into the flexible mind of this illustrious heiress of the house of Westbrook under the title of governess My information of this morning further says that by the cares of this accomplished person she accquired a competent though incorrect knowledge of the French language with cunning dissimulation assurance and a taste for gallantry to which if you add a servile passion for quality and an oppressive insolence to all however worthy who want that wealth which she owes to her father 's skill in Change alley you will have an idea of the bride I intend for Harry Mandeville Methinks I hear you exclaim ' Heavens what a conjunction '' ' 'T is mighty well but people must live and there is 80 000 l attached to this animal and if the girl likes him I dont see what he can do better with birth and a habit of profuse expence which he has so little to support She sung for the creature sings a tender Italian air which she addressed to Harry in a manner and with a look that convinces me her stile is l'amorose and that Harry is the present object After the song I surprised him talking low to her and pressing her hard whilst we were all admiring an India cabinet and on seeing he was observed he left her with an air of conscious guilt which convinces me he intends to follow the pursuit and is at the same time ashamed of his purpose poor fellow I pity him but marriage is his only card I 'll put the matter forward and make my lord invite her to the next ball Do n't you think I am a generous creature to sacrifice the man I love to his own good When shall I see one of your selfish sex so disinterested no you men have absolutely no idea of sentiment IT is the custom here for every body to spend their mornings as they please which does not however hinder our some times making parties all together when our inclinations happen all to take the same turn My lord this morning proposed an airing to the ladies and that we should instead of returning to dinner stop at the first neat farm house where we could hope for decent accommodations Love of variety made the proposal agreeable to us all and a servant being ordered before to make some little provision we stopped after the pleasantest airing imaginable at the entrance of a wood where leaving our equipages to be sent to the neighbouring village we walked up a winding path to a rustic building embosomed in the grove the architecture of which was in", "repaire Who minds by siege or battels doubtfull chance To driue these tedious troubles out of France 8When in the campe it was made knowne and bruted ThatBradamantwas come her noblest brothersCame forth to her and kindly her saluted WithGuidon though they came of sundry mothers And she as for her sexe and calling suted Did resalute both them and diuers others By kissing some and speaking to the best And making frendly gestures to the rest 9But whenMarfisasname was heard and knowne Whose noble acts eu'n from Catay to Spaine And ouer all the world beside were blowne To looke on her all were so glad and faine With presse and thrust not few were ouerthrowne And scarse aman could in the tents remaine But heauing shouing hither ward and thither To see so braue a paire as these togither 10Now when toCharleshis presence come they be Vpon her kneeMarfisadid decline And asTurpinowrites no man did see Her knee to touch the ground before that time To none of anie calling or degree Not Christen Prince or Sarazine She onely doth esteeme kingPepinssonne As worthie whom such honor should be donne 11ButCharlesarose and met her halfe the way And in kinde stately sort did her embrace And set her by his side that present day Aboue the Princes all and gaue her place Then voided was the roome that none might stay But Lords and knights well worthie so great grace Excluding all the sawcie baser sort And thenMarfisaspake in such like sort 12Marfisas oration Most mightieCaesar high renownd and glorious That from our Indies to Tyrinthian shore From Scythia frosen full with breath ofBoreas To Aethiopia scorching euermore Makst thy white crosse so famous and victorious By value much but by thy iustice more Thy praise O Prince and thy renowned name Were cause from countries farre I hither came 13And to say troth flat enuie mou'd me chiefe Because thy powre to reach so farre I saw I must confesse I tooke disdaine and griefe That any Prince that fauord not our law And was to vs of contrarie beliefe Should grow so great to keepe vs all in aw Wherefore I came with mind to destroid thee Or by all meanes I could to annoyd thee 14For this I came for this I stayd in France To seeke your ruin and your ouerthrow She means the voice out of the in the later end of the 26 booke When lo a chance if such a thing can chance Made me a frend and subiect or a so I will not stay to tell each circumstance But this in substance it did make me know That I your bloodie enemieMarfisa Was daughter toRogerolate of Ryla 15He by my wicked vncles was betraid And left my wofull mother big with child Who neare to Syrt downe her bellie laid As strangely sau'd as wrongfully exild She brought a twin a man child and a maid We fosterd were seuen yeares in forrest wild By one that had in Magicke art great skill But I was stolne from him against his will 16For some Arabians sold me for a slaue Vnto a Persian king whom growne in yeares Because he my virginitie would I killed him and all his Lords and PeeresAnd then such hap God and good fortune gaue I gat his crowne and armes as yet appeares And ere I fully was twise ten yeare old Seuen crownes I gat beside which yet I hold 17And being enuious of your endlesse fame As er t I told I came with firme intent By all the meanes I could to quaile the same And haply might done the hurt I ment But now a better minde that minde doth tame Now of my malice I do much repent Since by good hap I lately vnderstood That I was neare allide to you in blood 18And sith I know my father was your man I meane no lesse then he did you to serue As for the hate and enuie I began To beare you I now the same reserue ForAgramant and all the harme I can To all his kin that do the same deserue Because I now do know and am assured His ancestors my parents death procured 19This saidMarfisa and withall did adde That she would be baptized out of hand And when thatAgramantshe vanquisht had Returne ifCharlesto pleasd to her owne land And Christen them", 'A straunge matter that thinges doen in Englande seven yeres before and thesame univesallie forgiven should afterwardes be laied to a mannes charge in Roome But what can not malice doe Or what will not the wilfull devise to satisfie their mindes for undoyng of others God bee my Judge I had then as little feare although death was presente and the tormente at hande wherof I felte some smarte as ever I had in all my life before For when I sawe those that did seke my death to be so maliciouslie sette to make soche poore shiftes for my rediar dispatche and to burden me with those backe reckoninges I tooke soche courage and was so bolde that the Judges then did moche mervaile at my stoutnesse and thinkyng to bring doune my greate harte tolde me plainlie that I was in farther perille then whereof I was aware and sought thereupon to take advauntage of my woordes and to bring me in daunger by all meanes possible And after long debatyng with me thei willed me at any hand to submit my self to the holie Father and the devoute Colledge of Cardinalles For otherwise there was no remedie With that being fully purposed not to yelde to any submission as one that little trusted their colourable deceipte I was as ware as I could be not to utter any thing for myne owne harme for feare I should come in their daunger For then either should I have died or els have denied bothe openlie and shamefullie the knowen truthe of Christ and his Gospell In the ende by Gods grace I was wonderfullie delivered through plain force of the worthie Romaines an enterprise heretofore in that sort never attempted being then without hope of life and moche lesse of libertie And now that I am come home this boke is shewed me and I desired to loke upon it to amende it where I thought meete Amende it quoth I Naie let the booke firste amende it self and make me amendes For surely I have no cause to acknowledge it for my boke bicause I have so smarted for it For where I have been evill handeled I have moche a doe to shewe my selfe frendlie If the soonne were the occasion of the fathers imprisonmente woulde not the Father bee offended with him thinke you Or at the leaste would he not take heede how hereafter he had to dooe with him If others never get more by bookes then I have doen it were better be a Carter than a Scholer for worldly profite A burnte childe feareth the fire and a beaten Dogge escheweth the whippe Now therefore I will none of this booke from henceforthe I will none of him I saie take him that liste and weare him that will And by that tyme theihave paied for him so dearelie as I have dooen thei will bee as wearie of him as I have been Who that toucheth pitch shall be filed with it and he that goeth in the Sonne shalbe Sonne burnt although he thinke not of it So thei that wil reade this or soche like Bookes shall in the ende bee as the Bookes are What goodnesse is in this treatise I can not without vaine glorie reporte neither will I medle with it either hotte or colde As it was so it is and so be it still hereafter for me so that I heare no more of it and that it be not yet ones againe caste in my dishe But this I saie to others as I am assured thei shall laughe that will reade it so if the worlde should tourne as God forbid thei were most like to wepe that in all poinctes would folowe it I would be lothe that any man should hurte hymself for my dooynges And therefore to avoide the worste for all partes the beste were never ones to looke on it for then I am assured no manne shall take harme by it But I thinke some will reade it before whom I dooe washe my handes if any harme should come to them hereafter and let theim not saie but that thei are warned I never harde a manne yet troubled for ignoraunce in religion And yet me thinkes it is as greate an heresie not to knowe God thorow wilful ignorance', 'his Bonnet and as a Penance for so many Crimes he would not eat wheaten Bread Flesh nor Fish but fed upon Barley Bread Herbs and Sweat Meats ButChajehanhis Father dying in 1666 finding himself rid of an object that reproached his Tyranny he began to enjoy himself with more delight receiving his SisterBeguminto favour and calling herCha BegumorPrincess Queen a Woman of excellent accomplishments and able to govern an Empire and had her Father and Brothers taken her CounselAuren zebhad never been King He had another Sister calledR uchenara Begum who always took his part and sent him all the Gold and Silver she could procure when she heard he had taken Arms in recompence whereof he promised when he came to be King to give her the Title ofCha Begum and that she should fit upon a Throne all which he performed and they lived lovingly together This Princess having secretly conveyed a handsom young man into her Apartment could not let him out so privately after she had quite tired him but the King had notice thereof The Princess to prevent the shame ran to the King and in a pretended fright told him there was a man got into the Haram even to her very Chamber who designed either to have kill or Rob her That such an accident was never before known and that it concerned the safety of his Royal Person and he would do well to punish the Eunuchs who kept the Guard that night The King ran instantly with a great number of Eunuchs so that the poor Young Man had no way to escape but by leaping out at a Window into the River that runs by the Pallace Walls a multitude of people ran out to seize him the King commanding they should do him no harm but carry him to the Officer of Justice yet he happily escaped and has not been since heard of It is an Ancient custom among the HeathenIndiansthat the Husband happening to dye the Wife can never marry again so when he is dead she retires to bewail him shaves her hair and lays aside all her ornaments taking off her Arms andLegs the Braccelets her Husband put on when he espoused her in token of her submission and being chained to him and all her life after she lives despised yea worse than a Slave in the House where she was formerly Mistress This causes them rather to dye with their Husbands than live in such Contempt theBraminsor Priests perswading them that after Death they shall meet him again in the other World with greater advantage Yet can no Woman burn her self without leave from the Governour of the Place who being aMehometan and abhorring this execrable custom of self Murther does often deny it Some women are so offended thereat that they spend the rest of their lives in works of Charity Some sit on the Road Boyling Pulse in Water and giving the Liquor to Travellers to drink others hold Fire ready in their hands to light their Tobacco others make vows to eat nothing but the undigested grains which they find in Cow dung But when the Governor finds no perswasions will alter the Womans resolution and perceives by a sign from his Secretary that she has given him Money to that purpose he in a surly manner bids the Devil take her and all her kindred Immediately the Musick strikes up and away they go to the House of the deceased with Drums beating and Flutes playing in which manner they accompany the Person to the place appointed All her kindred and Friends come and congratulate her for the happiness she is to enjoy in the other World and the honour their Family receives by this her generous resolution She then dresses her self as if going to be Married and is conducted in Triumph to the place of Execution with a loud noise of Musical Instruments and Womens voices singing Songs in honour of the miserable creature that is going to dye TheBramins exhort her to courage and constancy and manyEuropeanSpectators think that these Preists give her some stupifyingLiquor to take away the fear of Death for it is their interest that these miserable Wretches should destroy themselves Their Bracelets about their Legs and Arms Pendants Rings and Jewels all belonging to them who rake them from among the ashes when she is burnt sometimes a little', '  Eva had often heard of the glories of Saint Werners chapel  and on the Sunday she asked Julian if it would be possible for her to go with her father to the evening service there  Oh yes  said Julian  certainly  I will get one of the Fellows to take you in  It is a remarkable sight  and I think you ought to go  The Sunday evening came  and Julian escorted them to the antechapel  and showed them the various sculptures and memorials of mighty names  They then waited by the door till some Fellow whom Julian knew should pass into the chapel to escort them to a vacant place in the Fellows seats  Saint Werners Chapel consists of a single aisle  along the floor of which are placed rows of benches for the undergraduates  raised above these to a height of three steps are the long seats appropriated to the scholars and the Bachelors of Arts  and again  two steps above these are the seats of the Fellows and Masters of Arts  together with room for such casual strangers as may chance to be admitted  In the centre of these long rows  on either side  are the places for the choristers  men and boys  and the lofty thrones whence the Deans look down with sleepless eyes upon the world  By the door on either side are the redcurtained and velvetcushioned seats of the Master and Vicemaster  beyond whom sit the noblemen and fellowcommoners  By the lectern and readingdesk is a step of black and white marble  which extends to the altar  on which are two candlesticks of massive silver  and over them some beautiful carved oaken work covers a great painting  flanked on either side by old gilded pictures of the Saviour and the Madonna  Imagine this space all lighted from wall to wall by wax candles  and at the end by large lamps which shed a brighter and softer light  and imagine it filled  if you can  by five hundred men in snowy surplices  and you have a faint fancy of the scene which broke on the eyes of Mr Kennedy and Eva  as they passed between the statues of the antechapel  and under the pealing organ into the inner sanctuary of Saint Werners chapel  Could they behold Who  less insensible than sodden clay In a sea rivers bed at ebb of tide Could have beheld with undelighted heart So many happy youths  so wide and fair A congregation in its buddingtime Of health  and hope  and beauty  all at once So many divers samples from the growth Of lifes sweet seasoncould have seen unmoved That miscellaneous garland of wild flowers  Decking the matron temples of a place  So famous through the world  It was Mr Norton whom Julian caught hold of as an escort for his friends into the chapel  I well remember  who that saw it does not  that entrance  It was rather late  the organ was playing a grand overture  the men were all in their seats  and the service just going to begin  when Eva entered leaning on Mr Nortons arm  and followed by her father and Julian     ', "putting his hand upon it it is a classic very clear and simple and high minded The German Crown Prince says our American soldiers do not know what they are fighting for But Richard knew It was to defend ' the things for which we live ' that he gladly gave his life September 1918 HALF TOLD TALES THE NEW ERA AND CARRY ON The Commandant of the Marine Hospital was at his desk working hard when the door of the room was flung open and the he exploded the New Era has come Very likely Mr Corker answered the Commandant It has been coming continually since the world began But is that any reason why you should enter without knocking and with your coat covered with bread crumbs and cigarette ashes So the Officer of the Day went outside brushed his coat knocked at the door and awaited orders Mr Corker said the Commandant have the kindness to bring me your report on the condition of yesterday 's cases and let me know what operations are indicated for to day Good morning Orderly my compliments to the Executive Officer and I wish to see him at once When the Executive Officer arrived he began Sir the New Era Quite so Mr Greel but you understand this Hospital has to carry on as required in any kind of an era How many patients did we receive yesterday Good to it immediately and let me know the result of your efforts to remedy a situation which should never have arisen The Navy can not be run on hot air As the Executive Officer went out he held the door open for the Head Nurse to pass in She was a fine upstanding creature tremulous with emotion Oh Doctor she cried I simply must tell you about the New Era Woman Suffrage is going to save the world I hope so Miss Dooby it certainly needs saving Meantime how are things in the pneumonia ward Two deaths last night sir three new cases this morning Oxygen is running short no beef tea or milk Five of my nurses have gone to attend conventions of woman Slackers interrupted the Commandant Put them on report for leaving the ship without permission I shall attend to their cases Fill their places from the volunteer list Be I 'm very sorry Sir said the steward but ye see it 's just this way The mess boys was holdin ' a New Era mass meetin ' and the cook he forgot Milk and beef tea growled the Commandant as if they were swear words What the devil is this new influenza that has struck the hospital Steward you will provide what the head nurse requires at once Orderly my cap and call Mr Greel to accompany me on inspection In the galley the fires were out the ovens cold the soup kettles empty and all the cooks dish washers and scrubbers were absorbing the eloquence of the third assistant pie maker who stood on an empty biscuit box and explained the glories of the one hour day in the New Era ' Tenshun yelled the Orderly and the force of habit brought the men up stiff and silent The Commandant looked around the circle grinning My word What do you think this is a blooming debating society Wrong It 's a hospital with near a thousand sick and wounded to take care of And it 's going to be done see And you 're going to help do it see No work no pay and no food Neglect of orders means extra duty and no liberty perhaps a couple of twenty four hour days in the brig That 's the rule in all eras see Now get busy all of you Chow at twelve as usual Carry on men Aye aye sir they answered cheerily for they were weary of the third assistant pie maker 's brand of talk and felt the pangs of healthy hunger Then came the second engineer out of breath with running followed by two or three helpers Fire captain he gasped fire in the fuel room awful blaze started in the wood box cigarette we were goin ' to do in the New Era an ' the first thing we knew it was burnin ' like The New Era snapped the Commandant and be damned to it Sound the fire call All hands to quarters Lead along the hose Follow me he", 'it nor any cause to make anie stand in the busines 8 These are the commodities and fruits of Obedience from which al Secular people are wholy excluded and I do not speake of them that giue themselues ouer to this world Secular people doe want this benefit of direction and take no thought for their soule and spirit but of those who pretend to be spiritual but yet order their vertuous practises as they think good themselues for they must needs go on with more labour and payne and more slowly and be alwayes doubtful and vncertain in their resolutions and proceedings and ful of rubbes and demurres and so much the more the better they are disposed because on the one side they are desirous to follow punctually the wil of God and on the other side they so manie mists before their eyes that it is very hard for them to vnderstand what his wil is and must needs often mistake it and though they do not mistake it yet they cause to be troubled as much as if they did because they know not when they hit vpon it That al Christians are bound to Perfection and not only Religious people CHAP XII HAuing spoken of the profit in general both of Religion and of euerie Religious Vow we shal heerafter declare manie particular commodities and special fruits of this state of life But before we begin it wil be necessarie to take in hand and root out a common errour which is among men esteeming the case of Religious people to be much heauier then it is and that they stand in much harder tearmes then others in regard that their Profession binds them to al perfectio and sanctitie wheras secular people say they no such obligation but may freely be imperfect It is a great errour to think that al Christia s are not bound to be perfect which certainly is most false for absolutly al men in regard meerly that they are Christians and subiected themselues to the lawes of the Ghospel put themselues vpon a very great obligation to be perfect And whosoeuer shal think this strange may reflect and perceaue thereby how much Christianitie is decayed from that which was first instituted by Christ our Sauiour and degenerated from the feruour of their forefathers Wherefore I wil bring nothing of mine owne to proue this point but what I shal say shal be wholy out of holie Scripture and the ancient Fathers and specially out of two of them who cleerly and at large which is the principal of see purpose handled this subiect that they that oppose it must either absolutly reiect their authoritie or admit of their Conclusion S Basil 2 First therefore S B silin that learned and eloquent Homilie which he wrote of Relinquishing al things discourseth how God to condescend to theweaknes of mankind hath distributed the life of man into two ranks states the one of Wedlock the other of Co tinencie that whosoeuer should not find himself with strength sufficient to vndergoe the one might betake himself to the other yet so as in the state of Marriage they must make account to liue as the holie men did liue of who we reade in the Old Testame t speciallyAbraham Abraham an example of perfectio in a secular life and manie others who though he heard not the Ghospel preached nor could learne out of it to sel what he had giue it to the poore yet his deuotion feruour was so great that his house purse was euer open to pilgrims stra gers he refused not to lay hands on his owne onlie sonne at the verie first word of God commanding it And hauing disputed these and the like things to and fro he sayth further thus Dost thou not think that the Euangelical law was made for married people also Dost thou not perceaue that an account wil be taken not only of Monks but of those that wedded wiues whether they order their liues according as is prescribed in the Ghospel For he that is married sinneth not in that he vseth his wife but al other co mandments being set downe equally for al they that doe against them are in equal da ger whosoeuer they be For Christ when he proclaymed the Precept of his Father spake to those that were in the world and followed an ordinarie', 'as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site eng2003 04TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 05SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2005 02Andrew KusterSampled and proofread2005 02Andrew KusterText and markup reviewed and edited2005 04pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionORLANDO FVRIOSO IN ENGLISH HEROICAL VERSE BY IOHN HARINGTO OF BATHE KNIGHT Nowsecondly imprinted the yeere 1607 Principibus placuisse viris non vltima laus est HoraceA NOTE OF THE MATTERS CONTAINED IN THIS WHOLE VOLVME The Epistle dedicatorie to the Queenes Maiestie The Apologie An aduertisement to the Reader The first xxiij Cantos or bookes of Orlando Furioso ending with Orlandos falling mad The other xxiij Cantos of Orlando Furioso in which he recouered his wits ending with Bradamants marriage A generall Allegorie of the whole The life of Ariosto The Table of the booke The TalesTO THE MOST EXCELLENT VERTVOVS AND NOBLE PRINCESSE ELIZABETH BY THE GRACE OF GOD QVEENE OF ENGLAND FRANCE AND IRELAND DEFENDER OF THE FAITH c MOST Renowned most worthy to be most renowned soueraigne Ladie I presume to offer to your Highnes this first part of the fruit of the litle garden of my slender skill It hath bene the longer in growing and is the lesse worthie the gathering because my ground is barren too cold for such daintie Italian fruites being also perhaps ouershaded with trees of some older growth but the beams of your blessed countenance vouchsafing to shine on so poore a soile shal soone disperse all hurtful mists that wold obscure it and easily dissolue all whether they be Mel dews or Fel dews that would starue this shallow set plant I desire to be briefe because I loue to be plaine VVhatsoeuer I am or can is your Maiesties Your gracious fauours bene extended in my poore familie euen to the third generation your bountie to vs and our heirs VVherefore this though vnperfect and vnworthie worke I humbly recommend to that gracious protection vnder which I enioy all in which I can take ioy If your Highnesse wil reade it who dare reiect it if allow it who can reproue it if protect it what MOMVS barking or ZOILVS biting can any way hurt or annoy it And thus most humbly crauing pardon for this boldnesse I cease to write though I will not cease to wish that your high felicities may neuer cease Your most humble seruant IOHN HARINGTON A PREFACE OR RATHER A BRIEFE APOLOGIE OF POETRIE AND OF THE Author and Translator of this Poeme THe learnedPlutarchin his Laconicall Apothegmes tels of a Sophister that made a long and tedious Oration in praise ofHercules and expecting at the end thereof for some great thankes and applause of the hearers a certaine Lacedemonian demanded him who had dispraisedHercules Me thinkes the like may be now said to me taking vpon me the defence of Poesie for surely if learning in generall were of that account among vs as it ought to be a ong all men and is among wise men then should this my Apologie of Poesie the very first nurse and auncient grandmother of all learning be as vaine and supersluous as was that Sophisters because it might then be answered and truly answered that no man disgraced it But sith we liue in such a time in which nothing can escape the enuious tooth and backiting tongue of an impure mouth and wherein euery blind corner hath a squint eyedZoilus that can looke aright vpon no mans doings yea sure there be some that will not sticke to callHerculeshimselfe a dastard because forsooth he fought with a club and not at the rapier and dagger therefore I thinke no man of iudgement will iudge this my labour needlesse in seeking to remoue away those slaunders that either the malice of those that loue it not or the folly of those that vnderstand it not hath deuised against it for indeed as the old saying is Scientia non habet inimicum praeter ignorantem Knowledge hath no soe but the ignorant The diuision of the Apologie three parts But now because I make account I to deale with three sundrie kinds of reprouers one of those that condemne all Poetrie which how strong head soeuer they I count but a very weake faction another of those that allow Poetrie but not this particular Poeme of which kind sure there cannot be many a third of those', "people and I will be their God and they shall not forsake me Your fathers brake my old covenant but I will make a new covenant in the latter days a new covenant not like that your fathers broke they brake the law without them but I will write my law in their hearts this prophet that is like toMoses he shall teach my people he shall be a leader to them and guide them in the way they are to go and shall be a captain forthem to lead them to salvation and it shall come to pass in the day that I do this if there be any that will not hear him he shall be cut off from among the people That is the judgment that comes upon the contemners of the gospel upon them that will not hear Christ Jesus they shall be cut off from the people from what people From the people of God they shall have no part of the privileges that are enjoyed thro' Christ they shall be cut off from the benefits that others reap by their faith in Christ So that now we are to expect the operation and working of a ministry that leads a people to an inward religion a heart religion where the heart is fixed entirely upon the true and living God as the object of their dependence and trust and they have no other This is a strange word to flesh and blood what no other dependence than on the invisible God Flesh and blood and sensuality can never come to this this is a religion that hath been hid from ages and generations and will be hid to all ages that ever shall be in the world where sensuality prevails What will you have me to have my whole dependence for the comfort of my life here and of the life that is to come the other life to have my dependence upon an invisible God that invisible power that made me and created the world How is it possible for me to sequester myself and draw myself off from all visible objects I must trust to this and trust to that Flesh and blood can never attain to this with all the wit and reason it hath it can never separate itself from idols they are little children they are children of another birth born of another seed that keep themselves from idols Friends idolatry is a great deal more common I find than most are aware of Am I commanded tolove the Lord with all my heart and soul and mind and might What is left when the whole is taken away If God hath my whole heart what have I to bestow upon the world What love what affection what eagerness what fervency can I bestow upon the world or any object in the world when my whole heart and soul and mind is gone before is gone toward the Lord This is the first and great commandment and the secondis like unto it that is thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself Here it is that the law and the prophets saith creeds prayer religion and worship all that ever was in the world all are comprehended in this thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart soul and strength and thy neighbour as thyself So what need is there for us to be disputing about religion about this tenet and the other tenet this text and the other text For my part I should only desire you to understand this text and I should not doubt your going to Heaven Here is the sum here is all at once here is the quintessence of all religion of all types shadows figures ceremonies and priest hood and all that ever was or could be named and practised in the world all brought to this the heart given up to God our love set upon him What is this sufficient will some say This will make you a good moral man but what is this to the Christian religion You may be led into error and become a heretic for all this How can this be that I should not be of a sound faith but led into error and heresy for all this When people let in error and heresy and unsoundness of faith where do they let it in Do they not let in the principles", 'neuer alleage Innocentius tertius or the glose Not bycause they are to be contempned in them selues but rather bycause yow doe sett so litle by them And yet it may be proued you all that which Innocentius would conclude by the alluding the sonn and moone which God made at the beginnyng Therefore I doe graunt you that Innocentius argument ys not of great good force against an ethnyke and heretike and yet I save the co clusion of the church standeth for all that this argument may fall But if it were an high misterie it could not be so easelie lett to faile ergo then yow declared or confuted yet no misteries of owre religion Now of the two rulers of Christ his church on earth that there be two states of ruling in the church of Christ it ys plaine by this that the one which is temporall eueryeman doth see of the other which is spirituall the psalmist doth prophe ie saying Psal 44 in steede of my fathers their ounes are borne the meanying the Apostles and Bishoppes their successors them shalt thow apoynte princes and rulers ouer the whole earth And this is proued also by the Apostle commaunding the Bishoppes of Ephesus to take heede them selues and also the whole flocke in which the holyghost hath sett and made you Bishoppes Act 20 that yow should gouerne the churche of God which he hath purchased by his blond Then how much not only pope or prelate The dignitie of preisthode but euerie simple priest ys higher and honorabler then the greatest Emperor of the world not onlie the wordes and writinges of holie men but their factes rather and behauyors doe geue an euidon testimonye As S Martinbeing inuited with much a doe Maximus the Emperor his table and hauing the cup first geauen hym that he should begin the Emperor not withstandyng the exceading great feast and honor Sulpit lib 1 which was he stowed vpon hym by one of the cheifestthen in the world yet he to teach the Emperor a true lesson and to proue that his maiestie ys not the highest began aboue all other his chapelaine declaryng that he knew none there to be better Of lyke corage and fortitude was Eulogius an holye and constant priest which being required of the Emperor Valens cheife officer Trip hist li 7 ca 33 to communicate with hym which helde the empyre and kyngdome which in owr English tongue at these day s ys to saye Folowe the Kynges procedinges answered peaceablie and gentlelie saying And I also my part of a kyngdome and priesthode Such men were Hist tri li 7 ca 3 li 9 ca 30 holye Basile Ambrose Chrysostome noble and reuerend Bisshoppes in deede which litle regarding the glorie of the court and the worlde spared not to tell the Emperors their owne and also to shewe them that a Bisshopp his office ys not geuen with goldon crowne or purple And not only in theire doinges the superiority of the the Emperour but in writinges also they declared this veritie that the Emperor rul th in the court the Bisshopp in the church the Emperor ouer mens goodes and bodyes Ambros de Sacerdotio Chrisost libr 3 de Sacerd the Bisshopp ouer sowles and consciencies the Emperor in thinges transitorie the Bisshopp in thinges euerlasting These conclusions being therefore true if Innocentius would sweetlye and misticallye allude the beginnyng of Genesis and saye that the two great lightes which God made to rule the daye and nyght doe signifie the two powers of the spiritualtye and of the temporaltye of whiche the one ys so brighter then the other that the least of them both yet doth direct and guide men in the whole worlde is this so vnproperlie spoken or childi lie that anye father of this generation may honestlie contempne it As on the other syde if there be no strength and force in this argume t is the highest misterie and secrete lerning of the catholikes therby vttered and co futed When frindes confer together familiarly many thinges come and goe to fro betwixt them which if they were examined by the seuere iudgeme t of some co trollar would seeme to be spoken triflinglie yet consider the tyme place and persons they may stand wel inough with charitie my meaning is this when Christians write Christia s in great peace', '  Days passed  I was doing my first real thinking  Up to that time I had never kept still long enough to think  It was some comfort to draw the sheet over my head  and make up faces at myself  Youve told a lie  Mag Parlin  Just cause your afraid of getting scolded at for taking the hatchet  Youre a little liegirl  They dont believe anything what you say  God dont believe anything what you say  He saw you plain as could be when you cut your foot  and heard you plain as could be when you said you never touched the hatchet  And there he is up in heaven thinking about you  and not loving you at all  How can he  He dont have many such naughty girls in his whole world  If he did  thered come a rain and rain all day  and all night  for as much as six weeks  and drown em all up cept eight good ones  and one of ems Fel Allen  But twouldnt be you  for youre a little liegirl  and you know it yourself  It is idle to say that children do not suffer  I believe I never felt keener anguish than that which thrilled my young heart as I lay on mothers bed  and quailed at the gaze of the little girl on the clock door  Still no one seemed to remark my unhappiness  and I have never heard it alluded to since  Children keep their feelings to themselves much more than is commonly supposed  especially proud children  And of course I was not wretched all the time  I often forgot my trouble for hours together  But it was not till long after I had left that room that I could bring my mind to confess my sin  I took it for granted I was ruined for life  and it was of no use to try to be good  I am afraid of tiring you  little Fly  but I want you to hear the little verse that grandpa taught me one evening about this time  as I sat on his kneeIf we confess our sins  God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins  I see you remember it  Dotty  Is it not sweet  God is faithful and just  I had always before repeated my verses like a parrot  I think  but this came home to me  I wondered if my dreadful sin couldnt be washed out  so I might begin over again  I knew what confess meant  it meant to tell God you were sorry  I went right off and told him  and then I went and told father  and I found hed been waiting all this time to forgive me  It was just wonderful  My heart danced right up  I could look people in the face again  and wasnt afraid of the girl on the clock door  and felt as peaceful and easy as if Id never told a lie in my lifeonly I hated a lie so  I cant tell you how I did hate it  Ill never  never  never tell another as long as I breathe  whispered I to the blue hills  and the sky  and the fields  and the river     ', "the gate When there was heard a sound so loud it shook The towers amid the moonlight yet more sweet 55 Than any voice but thine sweetest of all A long long sound as it would never end And all the inhabitants leaped suddenly Out of their rest and gathered in the streets Looking in wonder up to Heaven while yet 60 The music pealed along I hid myself Within a fountain in the public square Where I lay like the reflex of the moon Seen in a wave under green leaves and soon Those ugly human shapes and visages 65 Of which I spoke as having wrought me pain Passed floating through the air and fading still Into the winds that scattered them and those From whom they passed seemed mild and lovely forms After some foul disguise had fallen and all 70 Were somewhat changed and after brief surprise And greetings of delighted wonder all Went to their sleep again and when the dawn Came wouldst thou think that toads and snakes and efts Could e'er be beautiful yet so they were 75 And that with little change of shape or hue All things had put their evil nature off I can not tell my joy when o'er a lake Upon a drooping bough with nightshade twined I saw two azure halcyons clinging downward 80 And thinning one bright bunch of amber berries With quick long beaks and in the deep there lay Those lovely forms imaged as in a sky So with my thoughts full of these happy changes We meet again the happiest change of all 85 ASIA And never will we part till thy chaste sister Who guides the frozen and inconstant moon Will look on thy more warm and equal light Till her heart thaw like flakes of April snow And love thee SPIRIT OF THE EARTH What as Asia loves Prometheus 90 ASIA Peace wanton thou art yet not old enough Think ye by gazing on each other 's eyes To multiply your lovely selves and fill With sphered fires the interlunar air SPIRIT OF THE EARTH Nay mother while my sister trims her lamp 'T is hard I should go darkling 95 ASIA Listen look THE SPIRIT OF THE HOUR ENTERS PROMETHEUS We feel what thou hast heard and seen yet speak SPIRIT OF THE HOUR Soon as the sound had ceased whose thunder filled The abysses of the sky and the wide earth There was a change the impalpable thin air 100 And the all circling sunlight were transformed As if the sense of love dissolved in them Had folded itself round the sphered world My vision then grew clear and I could see Into the mysteries of the universe 105 Dizzy as with delight I floated down Winnowing the lightsome air with languid plumes My coursers sought their birthplace in the sun Where they henceforth will live exempt from toil Pasturing flowers of vegetable fire 110 And where my moonlike car will stand within A temple gazed upon by Phidian forms Of thee and Asia and the Earth and me And you fair nymphs looking the love we feel In memory of the tidings it has borne 115 Beneath a dome fretted with graven flowers Poised on twelve columns of resplendent stone And open to the bright and liquid sky Yoked to it by an amphisbaenic snake The likeness of those winged steeds will mock 120 The flight from which they find repose Alas Whither has wandered now my partial tongue When all remains untold which ye would hear As I have said I floated to the earth It was as it is still the pain of bliss 125 To move to breathe to be I wandering went Among the haunts and dwellings of mankind And first was disappointed not to see Such mighty change as I had felt within Expressed in outward things but soon I looked 130 And behold thrones were kingless and men walked One with the other even as spirits do None fawned none trampled hate disdain or fear Self love or self contempt on human brows No more inscribed as o'er the gate of hell 135 All hope abandon ye who enter here ' None frowned none trembled none with eager fear Gazed on another 's eye of cold command Until the subject of a tyrant 's will Became worse fate the abject of his own 140 Which spurred him like an outspent horse to", "with flowers in his hands and on his head He appeared to be about ten years of age The procession were dressed in uniform with large branches of flowers and instruments of music The Hindoos are frequently married when children the contract being made by their parents In the afternoon we lefl Calcutta for Serampore having previously received an invitation from the Missionaries to reside with them until our brethren arrive We were met at the water side by Messrs Marshman and Ward who led us to the house and introduced us to their wives They received us very cordially The school kept by Mrs Marshman consists almost entirely of the children belonging to the mission and European young ladies They are taught various kinds of needle work embroidery d c and study the languages Mrs Marshman 's eldest daughter fourteen years of age reads and writes Bengalee and English and has advanced some way in Latin Greek houses but all eat together in a large hall in the mission house The bell rings at five in the morning for the boys to arise for school Again at eight for breakfast Immediately after breakfast we all assemble in the chapel for prayers Begin with singing a hymn in which most of the children join read a chapter in the Bible and conclude with prayer On the Sabbath they have worship in English from eleven till one In Bengalee for the natives in the afier noon and in English again in the evening Monday evening they have a religious conference for the native brethren and sisters Tuesday morning an hour is spent in explaining passages of Scripture Thursday and Saturday evenings in conference meetings These Missionaries are eminently pious as well as learned The garden is as far superior to any in America as the best garden in America is to a common farmer 's It consists of several acres under plants flowers and vegetables grow here in great abundance The pine apple grows on a low bush the plantain on a tall stalk and the cocoa nut on a high tree resembling our pine tree The third day after we came here there was a celebration of the worship of Juggernaut We went about ten in the morning The immense multitude of natives assembled on the occasion and the noise they made answered to the account Buchanan gave The idol was set on the top of a stone building He is only a lump of wood his face painted with large black eyes and a large red mouth He was taken from his temple and water poured on him to bathe him This is introductory to a more solemn act of worship which will be performed a fortnight hence Afler these poor deluded creatures had bathed their god they proceeded to bathe themselves Poor miserable deluded beings they know not what they do O slavery and wretchedness compared with the natives of India So very numerous they can not get employ and whn they do they are treated by Europeans like beasts more than like men Many of them die for the want of nourishment Add to all this they are ignorant of the only way of salvation Who would not pity the poor heathen and rej Hce to contribute their mite to relieve some of their distresses ' ' q After they had been here about ten days Messrs Judson and Newell were summoDed to Calcutta and an order of the government was read to them requiring them immediately to leave the country and return to America The government of India at that time were resolutely opposed to missions Their motives we need not now canvass The charter of the East India Company which was renewed in 1813 was so amended in its passage through Parliament by the zealous exertions of Wilberforce Smith Thornton Fuller as to secure toleration for missionary efforts The British possessions in the East were constituted an Episcopal See and placed under the superintendence of a Bishop and three Archdeacons The Rev Dr Middleton was the first Bishop and was succeeded by Bishop Heber who has since died It is just to say that a great change of feeling has taken place among the officers of government and the European residents in India Their fears concerning the ef fects of missionary operations have subsided and they are disposed to favor and promote them This order was a very alarming and distressing one The thought of", '  She was afraid that they might boast of being intimate with her  that they might take to advising and patronising her as an inexperienced young creature  afraid  even  that she might be tempted  in some unguarded moment  to gossip with them  confide her unhappiness to them  in the blind longing to open her heart to some human being  for there were no resident gentry of her own rank in the neighbourhood  She was too highminded to complain much to Clara  and her sister Valencia was the very last person to whom she would confess that her runawaymatch had not been altogether successful  So she lived alone and friendless  shrinking into herself more and more  while the vulgar women round mistook her honour for pride  and revenged themselves accordingly  She was an uninteresting fine lady  proud and cross  and Elsley was a martyr  So handsome and agreeable as he wasand to do him justice  he was the former  and he could be the latter when he choseto be tied to that unsociable  stuckup woman  and so forth  All which Tom had heard  and formed his own opinion thereof  which was All very fine but I flatter myself I know a little what women are made of  and this I know  that where man and wife quarrel  even if she ends the battle  it is he who has begun it  I never saw a case yet where the man was not the most in fault  and Ill lay my life John Briggs has led her a pretty life what else could one expect of him  However  he held his tongue  and kept his eyes open withal whenever he went up to Penalva Court  which he had to do very often  for though he had cured the children of their ailments  yet Mrs  Vavasour was perpetually  more or less  unwell  and he could not cure her  Her low spirits  headaches  general want of tone and vitality  puzzled him at first  and would have puzzled him longer  had he not settled with himself that their cause was to be sought in the mind  and not in the body  and at last  gaining courage from certainty  he had hinted as much to Miss Clara the night before  when she came down as she was very fond of doing to have a gossip with him in his shop  under the pretence of fetching medicine  I dont think I shall send Mrs  Vavasour any more  Miss Clara  There is no use running up a long bill when I do no good  and  what is more  suspect that I can do none  poor lady  And he gave the girl a look which seemed to say  You had better tell me the truth  for I know everything already  To which Clara answered by trying to find out how much he did know but Tom was a cunninger diplomatist than she  and in ten minutes  after having given solemn promises of secresy  and having  by strong expressions of contempt for Mrs  Heale and the village gossips  made Clara understand that he did not at all take their view of the case  he had poured out to him across the counter all Claras longpent indignation and contempt     ', "as understanding what they meant when they said so without so much as an Ability of making good their Promises and Engagements This my Lords is the Consent this Couple of young and thoughtless Creatures gave and this Consent the Church it seems insists upon The solemn Promise was pronounc'd in solemn manner by the Priest and the Children were bid to say after him and said after him and then the Knot was ty'd that nothing can loose but Death Is there any thing in the World so like a Charm as this My Lords there is not any Contract in the World but may be utterly dissolv'd by the free Consent of Parties if without Prejudice to any Third I like a Horse that is in any Man's Possession and he likes the Price I offer for it we thereupon agree and pass our Words each to the other His Promise then gives me a Right to the Horse and my Promise gives him a Right to the Price agreed upon But in a little time we each of us bethink ourselves and each dislikes the Bargain he has made and each agrees to set the other at his liberty I have not us'd your Horse nor have you gotten my Money Here the Contract is utterly dissolv'd by the Consent of Parties and no third Man is hurt thereby Will any Man say that we have done amiss Will any one say that we have so much as broken our Word each to the other The Word I gave to him was to secure his Bargain the Word he gave to me was to secure me mine If he dislikes the Bargain he gives me as it were my Word again and so do I to him and then we are again at liberty My Lords If we should carry the Matter farther yet and to secure the Bargain we seem at first so fond of should give our Oath to each the other in Presence of a great Company and with what Solemnity besides you will yet I affirm and so do all the Casuists in the World as I am told by those who know I say my Lords that I affirm that if in this Case after this solemn Oath we should both of us freely consent to break this Agreement off and no Body else be hurt thereby we should neither of us be guilty of Perjury or Breach of Oath Our Oaths were given to each the other to secure the Promises that were made and if we each of us see reason to consent and freely do consent to release each other of his Promise the Oath can lay no farther Obligation on us I promised and I swore I would perform that Promise to him he did the same to me but neither of us after some time car'd or requir'd to have such Promise made good to him our Oaths must therefore follow the Nature of our Promises and when the Promise is releas'd the Oath is so also It may be we both of us did amiss in calling God to Witness as in an Oath Men are presum'd to do in an Affair of so light Moment I will not dispute that now but I maintain that such an Oath obliges not if the Promise for whose Security the Oath was given be mutually releas'd and no Body hurt thereby My Lords I appeal to those who understand these Matters whether what I say be not true Whence is it then that the Marriage Contract should be indissoluble when all other Contracts tho' confirm'd with solemn Oaths may be dissolv'd if the contracting Persons agree to such a Dissolution and no Third Person suffers by it How comes a Promise of this Nature to differ from all other Promises whatever Oh say the Popish Casuists it is because this same Matrimony is a great Sacrament No say the Protestant Divines with us it is no Sacrament but it is the Ordinance of God instituted in Paradice in the Time of Man's Innocence and signifies to us the mystical Union that is betwixt Christ and his Church and the Promise is made with all Solemnity in the Presence of God in the Church before the Priest and all the Company and confirm'd with the Words of Christ And therefore a Consent and Promise made in such a solemn", 'patern of Heavenly things May we not see as the mercy of God shadowed forth in those sacrifices of Expiation so the Duty of the sinner expressed in those Legal Purifications To this he Answereth That Contrition went before Remission in our High Priest He was bruised broken slain before any Remission This no man doubteth But we demand Whether as then Contrition was required of the People before by their sacrifice they could have Remission So now also it be not required that Contrition be found in us before we obtain Remission by the sacrisice of Christ At no hand will he endure to hear of this Christ saith he confesseth our sins offereth for our sins maketh peace through his Blood and calleth upon us to believe this Peace and Atonement made This we deny not But still insist upon this Whether Contrition be not required of Believers in the New Testament aswell as of them in the Old Testament to make them capable of Remission If not What is there in the New Testament to answer to that figure I finde it interserted in a parenthesis That Preist sacrifices and people were all of them figures of Christ What the meaning of it should be I cannot guess except it be this That Christ must be all and do all Upon him must lie no less the work of Repentance for sin then of satisfaction Thus shall the burthen be increased to him that so it may be cased to the sinner had the Scripture revealed it so to be we had received it now we may not Well it is that Christ hath done for us what we could not viz He hath made satisfaction It is not much if he require of us what we may well do viz To be truely contrite and penitent for our sins But saith he Faith which is the knowledge of Remission must needs go before Contrition else would it be sin For whatsoever is not of Faith is sin Rom 14 23 I might justly reply and say Like point like proof Neither is justifying Faith the knowledge of Remission Nor doth that text of St Paulspeak of justifying Faith But this I say That if Faith be the knowledge of Remission viz fully past and already in possession it doth rather take away Contrition then call for it There is no place for sorrow in Heaven the spirits of just men made perfect who are in full possession of Remission do not now any more weep and shed tears for the sins that they have committed He addeth We do not therefore believe Remission because we repent But therefore repent because we believe Remission I Answer We do both we believe Remission because we do repent not as if there were any merit in our repentance to deserve it but because there is truth in God to perform his Promises And we repent because we believe Remission Here note That to believe Remission may be considered either in the Promise or in the Performance The Promise of Remission is made for the Penitent and Repentance required as a mean to fit men for it Is not this evident by the Preaching of Christ and his Apostles Mar 1 15 Act 2 38 and 3 19 The performance of this promised Remission doth presuppose Penitency in the sinner yea and doth put him more upon it So that as of Faith there is one act that doth go beforeRemission and another act that doth follow after So also of Repentance there is somthing of it doth go before Faith and something also doth follow after Indeed saith this Author Judas Repentance may go before Faith i e before the knowledge of Remission But Godly Repentance doth follow after I might reply That is improperly said to go before this Faith when as this Faith doth never follow after Doubtless if Faith be the knowledge of Remission it doth never follow uponJudasRepentance But this I rather reply That it was not aJudasRepentance that went before Remission in the Old Testament nor is it aJudasRepentance which the Apostle doth call for to this end that their sin might be blotted out Act 3 19 Nor can it with reason be denyed but that he who saith Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out doth leave them to conclude that unless they do repent their sins shall', "lordship 's command was not made so agreeable as it otherwise would have been The particulars of this affair have been disputed by historians some have imagined it to refer to some celebrated courtezan whose affections his lordship weaned from the king and drew them to himself but Mrs Manly in her new Atalantis and Boyer in his History of queen Anne assign a very different cause They say that before the lady Anne was married to prince George of Denmark she encouraged the addresses which the earl of Mulgrave was bold enough to make her and that he was sent to Tangier to break off the correspondence Mrs Manly in her Atalantis says many unhandsome things of his lordship under the title of count Orgueil Orgueil Boyer says some years before the queen was married to prince George of Denmark the earl of Mulgrave a nobleman of Singular accomplishments both of mind and person aspired so high as to attempt to marry the lady Anne but though his addresses to her were checked as soon as discovered yet the princess had ever an esteem for him This account is more probably true than the former when it is considered that by sending the earl to Tangier 2 a scheme was laid for destroying him and all the crew aboard the same vessel For the ship which was appointed to carry the general of the forces was in such a condition that the captain of her declared he was afraid to make the voyage Upon this representation lord Mulgrave applied both to the lord admiral and the king himself The first said the ship was safe enough and no other could be then procured The king answered him coldly that he hoped it would do and that he should give himself no trouble about it His lordship was reduced to the extremity either of going in a leaky ship or absolutely refusing which he knew his enemies would impute to cowardice and as he abhorred the imputation he resolved in opposition to the advice of his friends to hazard all but at the same time advised several volunteers of quality not to accompany him in the expedition as their honour was not so much engaged as his some of whom wisely took his advice but the earl of Plymouth natural son of the king piqued himself in running the same danger with a man who went to serve his father and yet was used so strangely by the ill offices of his ministers Providence however defeated the ministerial scheme of assassination by giving them the finest weather during the voyage which held three weeks and by pumping all the time they landed safe at last at Tangier where they met with admiral Herbert afterwards earl of Torrington who could not but express his admiration at their having performed such a voyage in a ship he had sent home as unfit for service but such was the undisturbed tranquility and native firmness of the earl of Mulgrave 's mind that in this hazardous voyage he composed the Poem part of which we have quoted Had the earl of Mulgrave been guilty of any offence capital or otherwise the ministry might have called him to account for it but their contriving and the king 's consenting to so bloody a purpose is methinks such a stain upon them as can never be wiped off and had that nobleman and the ship 's crew perished they would have added actual murther to concerted baseness Upon the approach of his lordship 's forces the Moors retired and the result of this expedition was the blowing up of Tangier Some time after the king was appeased the earl forgot the ill offices that had been done him and enjoyed his majesty 's favour to the last He continued in several great ports during the short reign of king James the IId till that prince abdicated the throne As the earl constantly and zealously advised him against several imprudent measures which were taken by the court the king some months before the revolution began to grow cooler towards him but yet was so equitable as not to remove him from his preferments And after the king lost his crown he had the inward satisfaction to be conscious that his councils had not contributed to that prince 's misfortunes and that himself in any manner had not forfeited his honour and integrity That his lordship was no", "made what comparison did Mason bear in intellectual powers to the late lamented Professor Fisher whose high endowments of mind as well as his melancholy fate are held by all who knew him in vivid remembrance Having been a classmate of Professor Fisher and after Professor Alexander Metcalf Fisher was born at Franklin Mass in 1794 graduated at Yale College in the class of 1813 was elected tutor in 1815 adjunct professor of mathematics and natural philosophy in 1817 and professor in 1819 In April 1822 he embarked at New York for Liverpool in the packet ship Albion and was lost in the fatal shipwreck of that packet on the coast of Ireland See Professor Kingsley 's Eulogy and a biographical sketch in the American Journal of Science Vol V z wards associated with him as tutor in the instruction of the same class and having his death I enjoyed favored and peculiar opportunities of observing the development and exercise of his faculties and I believe no one of his surviving friends regarded him with higher admiration while living or retains a deeper respect for his memory The excellence of Fisher was that of pure intellect His greatness as a mathematician was the fruit of no peculiar bias or genius for that particular field of knowledge but it resulted naturally from the application of a mind of remarkable strength and acuteness to a subject of the greatest difficulty His grasp on every other subject requiring the highest powers of the intellect was equally strong The profoundest subjects of human thought such as transcend the powers of ordinary minds seemed only the natural and proper aliment of a mind like his Few even of the most distinguished men whom I have had the happiness to know intimately have appeared to me to equal him in strength of judgment an attribute which in its highest form is the result of great power and an entire exemption from every quality such as prejudice passion or enthusiasm which can sway or enfeeble the decisions of the intellect Seldom have such quickness of perception and such soundness of judgment been united so fully in the same individual as they were in this extraordinary man Fisher died at twenty eight Mason at twenty two It is impossible to say whether Mason if he had lived to the same age with Fisher would have exhibited an z intellect as profound and a judgment as strong but he had unquestionably a much greater variety of powers uniting as he did in the finest proportions the qualities of the artist the mathematician and the poet This combination of faculties is exceedingly rare yet each is important to form the great astronomer In Mason were found at once the eye endued with extraordinary powers of vision the hand of the skilful artist the imagination that soars after new worlds and powers of draw nice distinctions between forms of high and acknowledged excellence we may venture to predict that in the annals of Yale Alexander Metcalf Fisher and Ebenezer Porter Mason will ever occupy a page among the most gifted of her sons z ARTICLE I See page 92 Mr Amasa HolcomVs account of the rise and progress of his manufacture of Reflecting Telescopes Mr HOLCOMB 'S establishment was situated at Southwick Massachusetts not far from Goshen where Mason 's family resided for several years This gave him an opportunity of paying several visits to Mr Holcomb whose acquaintance he eagerly made and with whom he carried on a frequent correspondence respecting the mode of perfecting and using telescopes The correspondence commenced during his Sophomore year and opens with the following modest introduction Being a sort of enthusiast in all matters relating to theoretical and practical astronomy I trust you will not think it improper that I write to you although I am almost a stranger with the desire of corresponding with you There are so few that pay much attention to these subjects that the privilege of correspondence with one of your experience in these pursuits would afford me the liveliest satisfaction Should there be however already too many calls on your valuable time I hope you will not allow me to encroach upon it The remainder of the letter and indeed the entire correspondence would doubtless be read with deep interest by the young astronomer commencing the same fascinating but diffi z cult pursuit but having swelled the memoir far beyond my expectation I am obliged to omit a", 'Behold sayethDauid he neyther slumbereth nor sleepeth that is the watchPsalm 121 man of Israell All praise be to that mercisull God which taketh such care for his miserable people and watcheth when we sleepe that our enemie deuoure vs not sodenlie Our sauiour Christ to giue vs example of this diligent watching to pray in the night prayethLuk 6 the whole nighthim selfein the mountafore he chose his Apostles to preach Iosue marched forward all the night long to fight with the Amorites Iosue 10 Iudg 6 and ouercame them Gedion in the night season pulled downe the Alter of Baall that his father had made and the groue of wood that was neere it beingafraid to doe it in the day time for feare of his fathers house and people thereby andin the night also set on the Madianits andvanquished them So good men let no time passe wherin occasion is giuen them to further Gods glory night or day but earnestly follow it vntill they brought their purpose to effect And that this vewing of the walls might be more secretly done he chooseth the night season rather then the day to doe it in a few men to wait on him rather then many no moe horsse then his owne all the rest on foote for making noise many men and horsses would sone bene espied one troubled another made a great noise bewrayed his counsell which he kept so secret to him selfe that he tould it not to any man what he went about and ifhe had gone alone he might fallen into some daunger oflife hauing none to help him The night is the quietest tyme to deuise things in for then all things be quiet euery man keepeth his house and draweth to rest no noyse is made abroade the eies are not troubled with looking at many things the senses are not drawne away with phantasies and the mynde is quiet Many men would committed the doings of such things to other men and would trusted them to vewed the walls and after to certified him of their doings in what case they were and how they might most speedelie be repayred butNehemiahlest he should wrong information giuen him though he was a man of great authoritie did not disdaine to take the paines him selfe breake his sleepe and rode about the walls him selfe to teach vs that nothing should be thought painfull at any time nor disdainfull to anie man of what estate so euer he were to set forthe the building of Gods Citie and dwelling place which euerie man ought to doe in2 Sam 6 his calling Dauid when the Arke of God was brought out of Abinadabs house played on instruments and after cast of his Kinglie apparell for reioysing daunced afore the Arke in his poore Ephod to glorifie his Godwithall Michol his wife looking forth at a window and seeing him daunce laught him to scorne asked him if he were not ashamed to daunce so nakedlie afore such a companie of women as though he had bene but some light scoffing fellow ButDauid was so zealous a man earnest to glorify God by al meanes that he forgat him selfe to be a King abasedhim selfe with the lowest and simplest said toMichol thathe would yet more lowelie cast downe him selfe so that his God might be glorisied in his doings Micholfor mocking of him was barren all her life had no children butDauidfor this humbling of him selfe was blessed of the Lord Moses for sooke to liue in pleasure in Pharaos court tobeHebru 11 called his daughters sonne chose to liue in trouble with his Breethren the Iewes to keepelethrossheepe so that he might serue the Lord Our sauiour the perfect Paterne of all humblenesse did not disdaineto washe the Myrie feete of his disciples and wype them and last of all as though that had not bene base enough he humbleth him selfe to theIhon 13 sclanderous death of the Crosse and to hang on a Crosse betwene two theeues for vs being his enemies as though he had bene a third he loued vs so tenderly that he wouldgoe to hell that we might goe to heauen he would die so vilde a death to purchase vs so glorious a life and suffer the paines due to our sinnes that we might enioy the pleasures of heauen', '  He ran forward  and began to march up towards the oxen with a bold and determined look  brandishing his whip  and shouting to them  to make them stop  The oxen slackened their pace a little  but did not seem much inclined to stop  They  however  turned a little to one side  Royal then concluded to let them go on  but to drive them away out to one side  so that they should not run against the carryall  So he flourished his whip at them  and turned them off more and more  The oxen shook their heads at Royal  but ran on  until  at length  one wheel of the cart passed over a large stone by the side of the road  while the other sank into a hole  and the cart upset  The great rack tumbled off upon one side  and the oxen  having come up against the fence  stopped  Just at this moment  the man came running up to them  I am very much obliged to you for stopping my steers  said the man  They are as wild as a pair of colts  Royal looked at the oxen  and observed that they were quite small  I have been to get this hay cart  continued the man  and  while I stepped into the blacksmiths shop a minute  they got away  and undertook to run home  I am much obliged to you for stopping them  But I am sorry your cart is broken  said Royal  O  it is not broken  replied the man  only the rack has come off  I can put it right on again if you would be so good as to stop and help me a moment  about backing the oxen  Just then the man happened to see a boy coming up the road  and he immediately said Ah  no  here comes Jerry  Jerry  said he  in a louder voice  calling to the boy  come here quick  and help me get this rack on  Then Royal  finding that he was no longer needed  got into the carryall again  took the reins from Miss Annes hands  and drove on  The man seems very glad to get his oxen again  said Miss Anne  His steers  said Lucy  He said they were steers  Yes  added Royal  but he need not have thanked me so much for stopping his steers  I did not think of doing him any good but only of keeping them from running against the carryall  Lucy here kneeled up upon the seat  and put her head out at the side of the carryall  where the curtain had been rolled up  and looked back to see what they were doing  How do they get along  Lucy  said Royal  Why  the man has got the hay cart out in the road  and the oxen and the wheels too  The hay rack  you mean  said Royal  Yes  said Lucy  that great thing like a cage  which tumbled off  Now the man is holding it up  and the boy is backing the oxen so as to get the wheels under it  Do you think you could have backed the oxen  Royal  if his boy had not come     ', "grace but a reward of our work as if al had not sinned and stood in need of the grace of God D st thou think man that there is exception of persons with God and that he doth not so plentifully comfort al those that left al Be not incredulous yeald at least to Truth of whose testimonie no faithful man can doubt He sayth And euerie one that shal leaue father or mother or house or land for my name shal receaue a hundred fold Christ excepteth no man They therefore are miserable that say Beside vs It seemes they think themselues vnworthie of life euerlasting seing they do not hope for so much as a hundred fold But because God who promiseth it is true the man is a lyar that mistrusteth it Thus saythS Bernard 7 But because beginners are they that are most of al subiect to these feares in regard their mind is yet dul in conceauing spiritual things Beginnings most f of comfort and feeble in resisting the encounters which may occurre and clogd with the dregs of a secular life we wilshew that they least cause of anie bodie to feare because the beginnings of a Religious life are alwayes most ful of comfort For if we beleeue as we ought that the Diuine goodnes hath so much care ouer those that are his that he carrieth them as it were in his armes and in his bosome we must needs grant that it belongeth much more to the self same fatherlie care and prouidence to giue this spiritual Infanciemilk to drink 1 Cor3 27as the Apostle speaketh For if as Authour of nature he prouided so carefully for our bodie that as long as a child wants teeth and strength to feed itself it should be fed with milk which is so pleasing a sustenance and so easie to be had without anie labour of the child shal we think that in the order of Grace of which he is in like manner Authour he hath not had the like care of our soule while it is weake and feeble For this is that which he promiseth of his owne accord by the ProphetEsay Esa vlt 12 You shal be carried at the breasts and they shal make much of you vpon their knees as if a mother should make much of one so wil I comfort you How could God expresse himself in more louing or more tender tearmes then that as infinit as he is he disdayneth not to stoope to the tender affections and seruices and assiduitie of a Nurse Though in these words he doth not only expresse his loue towards vs in that he compareth himself to a Mother but comparing vs to little infants he giueth vs moreouer to vnderstand that we shal enioy these heauenlie comforts before we be able to deserue them For what did a little infant or what can it doe to deserue the loue and good wil of a mother but only that it is her child for which there is no thanks due to the child but to the mother And if we talk of merit what did the Prodigal Child doe that could deserue so much cherishing at his father's hands or so much as to be admitted to his sight Luc 15 Rather he had done manie things by which he deserued to be deeply punished and yet what ioy was there vpon his returne what feasting what musick what singing and that which doubtles to him was sweeter then al the rest what fatherlie compassion what embracings what kisses what teares what falling vpon his neck And which is the more admirable al these friendlie offices were heaped vpon that sonne which had so vnfriendly departed from his father's house and lauished al that he had in riotous and vitious courses wheras t e other sonne elder brother that had neither in word nor deed euer giuen his father the least distast had neuer anie thing giuen him as himself complayned 8 Which makes it so much the more euident that it is so farre from truth that these Comforts are bestowed only vpon the perfect that oftimes they are bestowed in farre greater abundance vpon the imperfect and vpon them that come newly as strangers into the house of God And the reason why the infinit wisedome and prouidence of God dealeth thus with man", "me power over all sin All Christians believe that God's power is infinite the scripture testifies all things to be possible to God with whom we have to do If all things be possible to God sure this is possible there is nothing so contrary to God as sin and God will not suffer the devil always to rule his master piece man Mankind is God's master piece the most eminent creature in this lower world made after God's likeness and thoughthe devil hath brought men into his own likeness now yet nothing can be more contrary to the mind of God than that the devil should have the rule of us for God would have the government of us himself When we consider the infiniteness of God's power for destroying that which is contrary to him who can believe that the devil must ever stand and prevail I belive it is inconsistent and disagreeable with the true faith for people to be Christians and yet to believe that Christ the eternal Son of God to whom all power in Heaven and Earth is given will suffer sin and the devil to have dominion over them there is no other name under Heaven by which I can be saved therefore I have put my confidence in him If the devil must have the rule of me here then I cannot be subject to Christ in all things I may go to meetings but can never master the devil and his temptations this is as inconsistent with the faith of a Christian as light with darkness and Christ withBelial If Christians think themselves true believers then let them see how far their faith will reach whether it be like that faith which was once delivered to the saints for by that faith their hearts were cleansed and they became free from sin Rom vi 22 But now being made free from sin and the servants of God saith the apostle you have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life you were servants to sin but now you are free from sin so that this faith is but one and if men have got another it will do them no good Take heed thou art not mistaken about thy faith I have heard some learned men say that a believer is a servant of sin and he is ever like to be so but he is not at the same time free from righteousness for he hath the righteousness of Christ imputed to him and God looks upon him as righteous in his righteousness there cannot be a more anti apostolical doctrine I may be a servant of sin and yet have the imputation of Christ's righteousness I may be a servant of sin say they yet Christ is righteous he is the righteousness of God and hehath fulfilled the will of God and hath purchased salvationfor me and he is the object by which I am made righteous Consider this the imputation of Christ's righteousnesswill never do me good till I come to partake of his righteousness till his righteousness be made my righteousness in me and for me Christ is madeto us of God wisdom righteousness sanctification and redemption so that if a sinner one that was a sinner the other day come through faith in Christ to have his heart cleansed and purged and true righteousness planted in him where sin was planted there sin through the blood of Christ is cleansed and purged away So that Christ is made righteousness to me and not his righteousness barely imputed and reckoned to me Christ is my wisdom I am a fool without him Christ is maderighteousness to me for my good deeds and holy living cannot be acceptable to God till they be done in him and commended to God by him the proper work of faith is to fix the soul on him thatworketh all things in us and for us that worketh in us both to will and to do according to his good pleasure and it is the good pleasure of God that we should live in all righteousness They that come to receive this faith at first have to receive it from an inward feeling they have the operation of the word of God in them so the apostle reckons faith not because such a man heareth and such a man believeth what such a man preacheth butfaith is the operation of God", "fell down and let light enough into the cabin which was dark before but I thoug her illness was the reason of that But to my eternal ama ment I saw her from the pallet as well as ever I her in my life Before I had power to speak captain Bo entered I could not presently dive into this mystery I hope captain said I at last that you repent of your rash and bold attempt Yes madam answered he that I did not succeed in't but I hope I have it now in my power to finish my design I asked him what he meant He told me I should soon be informed and if I would not consent to his embrace he would certainly ravish me that very night Upon th treatment I began to call to my servants but the faithless Susan told me they were taken care of and safe ashore Yes madam the captain they are twelve miles behind us by this tim and desired I would look out of the cabin window which they had just before opened I cast my ever behind me and too soon perceived that we were a consider ble distance from the land I did not look long for the sight soon took away my senses and I fell down in a swoon and when I came to myself it was far in night but I was so saint and ill that my feeble limbs would not support my body Grief attacked me so violently that i was thought by every body it would soon overcome me By next morning a strong fever seized me and all that I remembered for six weeks was that I was put to bed with the wretch that betrayed me to attend me But the condition I was in really wrought upon her and produced a true conversion She lamented more than I and cursed herself a thousand times When I had recovered my senses I was wore away to a skeleton And sure never my condition found any relief but death But it pleased the Divine Being to work another miracle and insensibly me to my former health of body but a mind involves in the most cruel torture past imagination When I repentance real I freely forgave her he captain in all the time had never come near me butonly to enquire after my health as Susan informed me But when he perceived I had regained my former health and beauty as he called it I was tormented with his beastly addresses He told me if I would consent to marry him and forgive the crime he was guilty of he would immediately steer for England which he would reach in a few days I considered I was in a wretch's power who by what he had done already would stick at nothing to gain his ends I therefore resolved to flatter him by the advice of my maid whom notwithstanding she had brought me into these distresses I had taken into my former favour In one of his troublesome visits I told him if he would immediately restore me to liberty I would upon the instant make him my husband when we could procure a proper person to tie the knot He answered me that the only way to secure it to him was to have possession of me beforehand and continued he if you think the action criminal I'll soon cure your conscience by the licence of the hu ch For said he if you intend what you propose you will easily comply and nothing else will convince me of your sincerity I'll give you one day to consider on it but continued the wretch if you refuse to submit by fair means to morrow by force I will enjoy you So I leave you to consider on it and saying this l t us in the cabin I ad desired Susan to conceal our reconcilement from the captain which she artfully had done and in the discourse would often throw in a word or two in his behalf When we were alone I gave myself over to my sorrows thought of nothing for several hours but my unhappy circumstances We both continued silent considerable time Nor indeed had I power to speak though Heaven had endued me with that fortitude that I had sooner resolved to die than to submit to his curled proposals I told Susan", "Italy and Fraunce I knowen it vsed for common pollicie the Princes to differre the bestowing of their great liberalities as Cardinalships and other high dignities offices of gayne till the parties whom they should seeme to gratifie be so old or so sicke as it is not likely they should long enioy them In the time ofCharlesthe ninth French king I being at the Spaw waters there lay a Marshall of Fraunce calledMonsieur de Sipier to vse those waters for his health but when the Phisitions had all giuen him vp and that there was no hope of life in him came from the king to him a letters patents of six thousand crownesyearely pension during his life with many comfortable wordes the man was not su much past remembraunce but he could say to the messengertrop tard trop tard it should come before for in deede it had bene promised long and came not till now that he could not fare the better by it And it became kingAntiochus better to bestow the faire LadyStratonicahis wife vpon his sonneDemetriuswho lay sicke for her loue and would else perished as the Physitions cunningly discouered by the beating of his pulse then it could becomeDemetriusto be inamored with his fathers wife or to enioy her of his guift because the fathers act was led by discretion and of a fatherly compassion not grutching to depart form his deerest possession to saue his childes life where as the sonne in his appetite had no reason to lead him to loue vnlawfully for whom it had rather bene decent to die then to violated his fathers bed with safetie of his life No more would it be seemely for an aged man to play the wanton like a child for it stands not with the conueniency of nature yet when kingAgesilaushauing a great sort of little children was one day disposed to solace himself among them in a gallery where they plaied and tooke a little hobby horse of wood and bestrid it to keepe them in play one of his friends seemed to mislike his lightnes good friend quothAgesilaus rebuke me not for this fault till thou children of thine owne shewing in deede that it came not of vanitie but of a fatherly affection ioying in the sport and company of his little children in which respect and as that place and time serued it was dispenceable in him not indecent And in the choise of a mans delights maner of his life there is a decencie and so we say th'old man generally is no fit companion for the young man nor the rich for the poore nor the wise for the foolish Yet in some respects and by discretion it may be otherwise as when the old man hath the gouernment of the young the wise teaches the foolish the rich is wayted on by the poore for their reliefe in which regard the conuersation is not indecent AndProclusthe Philosopher knowing how euery indecencie is vnpleasant to nature and namely how vncomely a thing it is for young men to doe as old men doe at leastwise as young menfor the most part doe take it applyed it very wittily to his purpose for hauing his sonne and heire a notable vnthrift delighting in nothing but in haukes and hounds and gay apparrell and such like vanities which neither by gentle nor sharpe admonitions of his father could make him leaue Proclushimselfe not onely bare with his sonne but also vsed it himselfe for company which some of his frends greatly rebuked him for saying Proclus an olde man and a Philosopher to play the foole and lasciuious more than the sonne Mary quothProclus therefore I do it for it is the next way to make my sonne change his life when he shall see how vndecent it is in me to leade such a life when he shall see how vndecent it is in me to leade such a life and for him being a yong man to keepe companie with me being an old man and to doe that which I doe So is it not vnseemely for any ordinarie Captaine to winne the victory or any other auantage in warre by fraud breach of faith asHanniballwith the Romans but it could not well become the Romaines managing so great an Empire by examples of honour and iustice to doe asHanniballdid And whenParmenioin a like case", "as it were engross me and I was seldom from him I TOLD HERI had not given him the least occasion to think I wanted it or that I would accept of it from him SHE TOLD MEshe would take that part upon her and she did so and manag'd it so dextrously that the first time we were together alone after she had talk'd with him he began to enquire a little into my Circumstances as how I had subsisted my self since I came on shore and whether I did not want Money I stood off very boldly I told him that tho' my Cargo of Tobacco was damag'd yet that it was not quite lost that the Merchant I had been consign'd to had so honestly manag'd for me that I had not wanted and that I hop'd with frugal Management I should make it hold out till more would come which I expected by the next Fleet that in the mean time I had retrench'd my Expences and whereas I kept a Maid last Season now I liv'd without and whereas I had a Chamber and a Dining room then on the first Floor AS HE KNEW I now had but one Room two pair of Stairs AND THE LIKE BUT I LIVESAID I as well satisfy'd now as I did then ADDING that his Company had been a means to make me live much more chearfully than otherwise I should have done for which I was much oblig'd to him and so I put off all room for any offer for the present However it was not long before he attack'd me again and told me he found that I was backward to trust him with the Secret of my Circumstances WHICH HE WAS SORRY FOR assuring me that he enquir'd into it with no design to satisfie his own Curiosity but meerly to assist me if there was any occasion but since I would not own my self to stand in need of any assistance he had but one thing more to desire of me and that was that I would promise him that when I was any way streighten'd or like to be so I would frankly tell him of it and that I would make use of him with the same freedom that he made the offer ADDING that I should always find I had a true Friend tho' perhaps I was afraid to trust him I OMITTED NOTHINGTHAT WAS FIT TO BE SAID BY ONE INFINITELYOBLIG'D to let him know that I had a due Sense of his Kindness and indeed from that time I did not appear so much reserv'd to him as I had done before tho' still within the Bounds of the strictest Virtue on both sides but how free soever our Conversation was I cou'd not arrive to that sort of Freedom which he desir'd viz to tell him I wanted Money tho' I was secretly very glad of his offer SOME Weeks pass'd after this and still I never ask'd him for Money when my Landlady a cunning Creature who had often press'd me to it but found that I cou'd not do it makes a Story of her own inventing and comes in bluntly to me when we were together O Widow SAYS SHE I have bad News to tell you this Morning What is that said I are theVIRGINIASHIPS TAKEN BY THEFRENCH FOR THAT WAS MY FEAR No no SAYS SHE BUT THE MAN YOU SENT TOBRISTOLYesterday for Money is come back and says he has brought none NOW I could by no means like her Project I thought it look'd too much like prompting him which indeed he did not want and I saw clearly that I should lose nothing by being backward to ask so I took her up short I can't imagine why he should say so to you SAID I for I assure you he brought me all the Money I sent him for and here it isSAID I pulling out my Purse with about 12 Guineas in it and added I intend you shall have most of it by and by HE seem'd distasted a little at her talking as she did at first as well as I taking it as I fancied he would as something forward of her but when he saw me give such an Answer he came immediately to himself again The next Morning we", "owne discretionMust now be your director Ferd You are a Widowe You know already what man is and thereforeLet not youth high promotion eloquence Card No nor any thing without the addition Honor Sway your high blood Ferd Marry they are most luxurious Willwed twice Card O fie Ferd Their liuers are more spottedThen Labans sheepe Duch Diamonds are of most valueThey say thathave past through most Iewellers hands Ferd Whores bythatrule are precious Duch Willyou heare me Iwillneuer marry Card Somost Widowes say But commonlythatmotion lastsnolongerThen the turning of an houreglasse the funeral Sermon Andit end both together Ferd Now heare me You liueina ranke pasture here inthe Court There is a kind of honney dew thatis deadly Itwillpoyson your fame looketoit be not cunning Forthey whose faces do belye their hearts Are Witches ere they arriue at twenty yeeres Aye and giue the diuell sucke Duch This is terrible good councell Ferd Hypocrisie is wouen of a fine small thred Subtler then Vulcans Engine yet beleeuit Your darkest actions nay your priuat'st thoughts Willcometolight Card You may flatter your selfe And take your owne choice priuately be marriedVnder the Eues of night Ferd Thinkitthe best voyageThatere you made likethe irregular Crab Whichthoughitgoes backward thinkesthatitgoes right Becauseitgoes its owne way but obserue Such weddings may more properly be saidTobe executed then celibrated Card The marriage nightIs the entrance into some prison Ferd And those ioyes Those lustfull pleasures arelikeheauy sleepesWhichdo fore run mans mischiefeCard Fare you well Wisdome begins at the end rememberit Duch I thinke this speech betweene you both was studied Itcamesoroundly off Ferd You are my sister This was my Fathers Poyniard do you see I would be lothtoseeitlooke rusty 'causeitwas his I would have youtogiue ore these chargeable Reuels A Vizor and a Masque are whispering roomesThatwere neu'r builtforgoodnesse fare ye well And woemen likethatpart which likethe Lamprey Hath neu'r a boneinit Duch Fye Sir Ferd Nay I meane the Tongue varietie of Courtship What cannot a neate knaue with a smooth tale Make a woman beleeue farewell lusty Widowe Duch Shall this moue me if all my royall kindredLayinmy way this marriage I would make them my low foote steps And euen now Eueninthis hate as meninsome great battailesByapprehending danger have atchieu'dAlmost impossible actions I have heard Souldiers sayso SoI through frights and threatnings willassayThis dangerous venture Let old wiues reportI wincked and chose a husband Cariola Tothy knowne secricy I have giuenupMore then my life my fame Cariola Both shall be safe ForIwillconceale this secret from the worldAs warily as thosethattradeinpoyson Keepe poyson from their children Duch Thy protestationIs ingenious and hearty I beleeueit Is Antonio come Cariola He attends you Duch Good deare soule Leaue me but place thy selfe behind the Arras Where thou maist ouer heareus wish me good speedForI am going into a wildernesse Where I shall find nor path nor friendly cleweTobe my guide I sentforyou Sit downe Take Pen and Incke and write are you ready Ant Yes Duch What did I say Ant ThatI should write some what Duch O I remember After this triumphs and this large expenceItis fit likethrifty husbands weenquireWhat is laidupforto morrow Ant Soplease your beauteous Excellence Duch Beauteous Indeed I thank you I look yongforyour sake You have tane my caresuponyou Ant Iwillfetch your Grace theParticulars of your reuinew and expence Duch O you are an upright treasurer but you mistooke Forwhen I said I meanttomake enquiry What is laydupforto morrow I did meaneWhat is laydupyonderforme Ant Where Duch InHeauen I am making mywill asitis fit Princes shouldInperfect memory and I pray Sir tell meWere not one better makeitsmiling thus Thenindeepe groanes and terrible ghastly lookes As if the guiftsweparted with procur'dThatviolent distruction Ant O much better Duch If I had a husband now this care were quit But I intendtomake you Ouer seer What good deede shallwefirst remember say Ant Begin withthatfirst good deed beganinthe world After mans creation the Sacrament of marriage I'ld have you first prouidefora good husband Giue him all Duch All Ant Yes your excellent selfe Duch Ina winding sheete Ant Ina cople Duch St Winfrid thatwere a strangewill Ant Itwere strange if there werenowillinyouTomarry againe Duch What do you thinke of marriage Ant I takeit as thosethatdeny Purgatory Itlocally containes or heauen or hell There isnothird placeinit Duch How do you affectit Ant My banishment feeding my mellancholly Would often reason thus Duch Pray letusheareit Ant Say a man neuer marry nor have children What", "to the States of East Friesland will be in Danger of being lost if the Form of Government establish'd in that Country should be chang'd and farther They have always desired their Allies to support their Instances at the Court of Vienna for the Mitigation of this Decree They at length say July 9 1728 that They hope the Allies will consider This as Casus F deris They desire it may be carried to the Congress Count Zinzendorf denies it to be a Matter that can be considered there because the Decree of the Aulick Council regarded only the Administration of Justice in the Empire When France was call'd upon to back the Instances of the States at Vienna she said that she would from Affection for their Interests insinuating that she was not oblig'd Let any one therefore judge whether in a Matter thus circumstanc'd and thus thought of by one of the Allies of Hanover a Prince of the Empire would run the Hazard of being put to the Ban of the Empire for opposing by his Troops the Execution of a Decree of a Court of Justice of the Empire See Rousset Tom 4 p 498 c Nor can these Troops or the Troops of Hanover which are said likewise to be considerably augmented upon the Hanover Treaty be employ'd for the same Reason to make a Diversion in Germany by attacking the Emperor's hereditary Dominion or otherwise acting offensively in the Empire without offending against the Laws of the Empire The Elector of Hanover and the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel are oblig'd as Members of the Germanick Body to assist the Emperor to protect the Rights and Privileges of the Empire when invaded by any Attempts to introduce Troops into their Fiefs without their Consent which Consent the contracting Parties to the Seville Treaty have declar'd by the Treaty of Quadruple Allyance to be necessary and unless there is some other Treaty besides That sign'd by Lord Townshend and General Diemar for That refers only to the Case of the Hanover Treaty there can arise no Case upon the Seville Treaty which will oblige those Troops to act either offensively or defensively Our Author proceeds in the following sagacious Manner But here perhaps it will be ask'd what hath Great Britain to do with this String of foreign Troops What have We to apprehend from the Forces of Prussia Moscovy or the Emperor What Good can the Swedes the Danes the Hessians or the Hanoverians do us Aye what indeed Our Author would do well to give a better Answer to these Queries But He goes on with the same judicious Observations It was our Business to lie by to wait and see the Consequences and Events of the Vienna Treaty and to take our Measures accordingly at a proper Season No Doubt on't Mr Considerer but you seem to think that you have cut us quite down in what follows It would be unfair therefore not to quote it This indeed say you would have been a prudent Step if the Terms of the Vienna Treaty and the Measures taken and the Forces rais'd in Consequence of it by the contracting Parties had not been directly levell'd at the Interest of GreatBritain This would be a very plausible Doctrine if the Possessions of Gibraltar and Port Mahon if the Trade to Italy and Spain to the East and West Indies and the Baltick if the Ballance of Europe and the present happy Establishment were become indifferent Things to this Nation as indeed one would think They were especially the last by the weekly licentious Writings of some Gentlemen who would be thought to be Men of no little Consequence I have but a single Objection to all this Vein of shrewd Reasoning which is that every one of the Points mention'd by the Author remains to be prov'd as I have observ'd before and if They cannot be proved He plainly owns the Folly of our Conduct As to the last Point I shall have Occasion to consider that Charge in another Place and will only observe at present that those Gentlemen to whom He alludes cannot have discover'd a greater Indifference to the present happy Establishment in their weekly licentious Writings than some other Gentlemen have discover'd by their extraordinary Measures to the Trade of this Kingdom and the Ballance of Europe the former of which is I am afraid too manifestly negotiated into", "of agitation I am scarce able to express it but fear not my sweet Eliza Northcote is able to advise and protect you depend on him and rest easy he imagin'd you might be alarm'd and begg'd me to escort you and Louisa to his house His wife is the worthiest of women and expects you Louisa Ah do dear cousin let us go let us throw ourselves into such kind protection immediately for here I 'm terrified Eliza Willingly for I know not how it is but I never feel easy or happy a moment in this house but do you go first and we will meet you there as we must pay our compliments first to this Mrs Tartar and besides we expect Dormer every minute I wonder he is not come Edw I left him dressing he will conduct you then to that house where peace love and harmony for ever reign where affluence is made a blessing and diffus'd as such to every one who enters Oh here is Dormer Enter Dormer Adieu I put you both under the soldier 's protection Exit Edwards Eliza Oh Mr Dormer you strange unkind man you here have we been waiting and have been distress'd and frighten'd out of our wits about Edwards and you never came near us and there I wanted you and your fine sword there to have gone and cut this Resident 's threat for me Dor My dear Miss Moreton I 'm sure you will excuse me when she knows my heart wou'd not let me leave Edwards in distress even to wait on her Eliza A glow of joy rising in her countenance and giving him her hand Dormer I can not thank thee words wo n't do Happy happy Edwards in such a friend as Clairville is '' Dor Charming sensibility yet happier far in the virtuous affection of such a woman as his Eliza Eliza Peeping forward at Louisa Or such a woman as Louisa hey Mr Dormer hey Louisa Louisa Smiling My dear wild girl with the tears in your eyes and the smiles on your cheeks such lively sensibility and spirits sure never were so sweetly contrasted Dor Rather say so charmingly blended Eliza Come Dormer tell me '' I suppose my partiality for Edwards has made a fine feast for scandal here come now be honest and tell me what the folks say about it Dor Why Supple and the women cry shame and condemn you whilst all the men adore you Eliza Oh I do n't doubt Supple 's being against me for I know I am a wild blundering creature Right or wrong if people will make me dispise them I must tell them so and if they will take my good opinion by assault as you have done Dormer '' why I ca n't conceal it however let him talk for bless'd with the affection of my Edwards and the friendship of two such men as yourself Dormer and the worthy Northcote I shall little heed their censures '' Dor You do me too much honor Madam Northcote has fortune and power but I have only wishes '' Eliza If you were talking to the Resident and Supple who think all merit consists in gold moors and lacks of rupees fortune might be an object but to those of hearts and souls Dormer it is needless besides you can expect only fortune 's frowns if you continue thus obstinately to turn your back upon her smiles '' And indeed this affair of Sir Thomas Clairville 's must be differently settled Dor Urge me not dear Madam on that point my honor is reward sufficient Eliza For all that we intend laying our heads together with Mr Northcote Dor Then I must depend upon the charming gentleness of your cousin to shield me from your threaten'd machinations and to promise me she will not vote against me Eliza Indeed she can promise you no such thing for I know her heart condemns you though she may fear to tell you so Louisa Smiling Really Mr Dormer I think you are too scrupulous and though I should be sorry to hurt your delicacy yet you must not be suffered to rise thus above humanity Dor Such a flattering condemnation my dear Madam from your lips I wou'd not exchange for Sir Thomas Clairville 's whole estate Eliza Mighty fine mighty fine as the old Resident says But", 'also the melody of the harpe that is to saye he loueth moche those ytteche the holy worde of god This poore man that sate bithe water syde betokeneth the prelates of the chyrche the prechers of yeworde of god whyche ought to syt besyde the worlde not in the worlde ytis to saye they sholde not set theyr delyte in worldly thynges The prechers ought to the harpe of holy scrypture wherwtthey may prayse honour god also therwith drawe out of this worlde yesynners Therfore sayth yepsalmist thus Prayse ye god in timpanes crowdes and synge ye to hym on the harpe the psalter of x strenges But now adayes the precher may say alas for whan I preche teche holy scripture the deuyll co meth whysteleth so swetely that yesynners drawe to hym wyll not heare the worde of god but they turne themselfe onely to the delyte of synne The deuyll deceyueth also ma kynde by dyuerse wayes Fyrst in tyme of prechynge he maketh some to slepe them that he can not make to slepe he causeth them to talke clatter them that he can not make to clatter he maketh them so dull that they may not sauour ne vnderstande what the precher sayth them that he can not begyle by these meanes he putteth in them be synesse causeth them to go out of the chyrche Lo so many wayes the deuyll hath to deceyue mankynde to let yeworde of god Therfore euery prelate euery precher behoueth yegolden hoke of goddes grace agaynst thys whysteling by yewhych grace they may drawe synners out of this worlde vp to heuen the whyche brynge vs our lorde Iesus Amen THere dwelled somtyme in Rome a myghty Emperour a wyse man named Polemus whyche had no chylde saue onely a doughter whome he loued so moche that dayly nyghtly he ordeyned to kepe her wyth armed knyghtes And aboue these knyghtes he ordeyned a mayster well taught in euery connynge for to teche them to enferme them how they shold do He ordeyned also a steward for to guide his houshold And whan all thys was done on a nyght as he laye in hys bedde he be thought hym ythe wolde go vysyte the holy lande And than wha all thynge was redy for his iourney accordynge to hys purpose he called hym his stewarde sayde Dere frende I purpose to se the holy lande therfore I leue my doughter in thy kepyng also I charge the that she lacke nothynge but that she all maner of ioye gladnes that pertayneth to a vyrgyn Secondly I leue in thy kepyng fyue knightes that ben her kepers that they lacke nothyng ytto them behoueth Also I leue to the my greyhou de that thou nourysshe fede hym as it apperteyneth yf yufulfyll all thys that I sayd thou shalt at my co mynge agayne receyue a great rewarde Than sayd yestewarde My dere lorde in all ytI may I shal fulfyll your wyll Whan thys was sayd the Emperour toke hys iourney to warde the holy lande and the stewarde a longe tyme kepte well truly themperours ordynau ce But at the last it befell vpon a daye that this stewarde had espyed this yonge lady walkyng alone in an orcheyarde with whose loue he was sodeynly taken wherfore anone agaynst her wyll he defloured her And wha he had synned wyth her he gaue her yll la guage hated her more after than euer he loued her before droue her out of yepalays wherfore this damoysel for great pouerte and defaute wente fro dore to dore begged her breed But whan the knyghtes that were her kepers herde of thys they reproued shamefully the steward of ytsynful dede Than the stewarde waxed wroth for great hate that he had in his herte he despoyled yeknyghtes of al theyr goodes droue them fro the palays And whan they were thus robbed exyled some for defaute of goodes became theues some manquellers that thrugh thys inco uenyent they wrought great harme Soone after thys there came tydynges that themperour was arryued in farre landes co mynge homewarde And whan the stewarde herde thys he was greatly troubled and moued in hymselfe thus thynkynge in hymselfe he sayd thus Thys may not be but nedes I shall be accused for my trespace that I done agaynst themperours co mau dement he is my lorde mercyable therfore better it were', "disinterestedness especially in respect of government transactions London 16 Abingdon Street May 24 1804 I saw a letter this morning from Coleridge It was written to Lamb from Gibraltar He says his health and spirits are much improved yet still he feels alarming symptoms about him He made the passage from England in eleven days If the wind permitted they were to sail in two days for Malta He says he is determined to observe a strict regimen as to eating and drinking He has drunk lately only lemonade with a very small quantity of bottled porter He anticipates better health than he has enjoyed for many years I heard by accident that Giddy was at Davy 's I have not seen Davy for some time T P '' Illustration Portrait of S T Coleridge If the public bide their time '' there is one memorial resembling the following which will infallibly if not soon be attached to the busiest and the most celebrated name On Sept 8 1837 died at Nether Stowey Somersetshire Thomas Poole Esq He was one of the magistrates for that county the duties of which station he discharged through a long course of years with distinguished reputation In early life the deceased was intimately associated with Coleridge Lamb Sir H Davy Wordsworth Southey and other men of literary endowments who occasionally made long sojournments at his hospitable residence and in whose erudite and philosophical pursuits he felt a kindred delight His usefulness and benevolence have been long recognized and his loss will be deplored '' Exeter Paper It appears that in the spring of 1816 Mr Coleridge left Mr Morgan 's house at Calne and in a desolate state of mind repaired to London when the belief remaining strong on his mind that his opium habits would never be effectually subdued till he had subjected himself to medical restraint he called on Dr Adams an eminent physician and disclosed to him the whole of his painful circumstances stating what he conceived to be his only remedy The doctor being a humane man sympathized with his patient and knowing a medical gentleman who resided three or four miles from town who would be likely to undertake the charge he addressed the following letter to Mr Gillman Hatton Garden April 9 1816 Dear sir A very learned but in one respect an unfortunate gentleman has applied to me on a singular occasion He has for several years been in the habit of taking large quantities of opium For some time past he has been endeavouring to break himself of it It is apprehended his friends are not firm enough from a dread lest he should suffer by suddenly leaving it off though he is conscious of the contrary and has proposed to me to submit himself to any regimen however severe With this view he wishes to fix himself in the house of some medical gentleman who will have courage to refuse him any laudanum and under whose assistance should he be the worse for it he may be relieved As he is desirous of retirement and a garden I could think of no one so readily as yourself Be so good as to inform me whether such a proposal is inconsistent with your family arrangements I should not have proposed it but on account of the great importance of the character as a literary man His communicative temper will make his society very interesting as well as useful Have the goodness to favor me with an immediate answer and believe me dear sir Your faithful humble servant Joseph Adams '' The next day Mr Coleridge called on Mr Gillman who was so much pleased with his visitor that it was agreed he should come to Highgate the following day A few hours before his arrival he sent Mr G a long letter the part relating to pecuniary affairs was the following With respect to pecuniary remuneration allow me to say I must not at least be suffered to make any addition to your family expenses though I can not offer anything that would be in any way adequate to my sense of the service for that indeed there could not be a compensation as it must be returned in kind by esteem and grateful affection '' This return of esteem and grateful affection for his lodging and board was generously understood and acceded to by Mr Gillman which to a medical man in large practice was", 'reason of a cittie built sometime by the THVSCANS which was calledAdria The other which lieth directly ouer against the South is called the THVSCAN sea All that countrieis well planted with trees hath goodly pleasaunt pastures for beastes and cattell to feede in is notably watered with goodly ronning riuers There was also at that time eighteene fayer great citties in that country all of them very strong and well seated aswell for to enriche the inhabitants thereof by traffike as to make them to liue delicately for pleasure All these citties the GAVLES had wonne and had expulsed the THVSCANS but this was done long time before Now the GAVLES being further entred into THVSCAN dyd besiege the cittie of CLVSIVM Clusium a cittie of Thusca besieged by the Gaules Thereupon the CLVSIANS seeking ayde of the ROMAINES besought them they would send letters and ambassadours these barbarous people in their fauour They sent them three of the best and most honorable persones of the cittie all three of the house of theFabians The GAVLES receyued them very curteously bicause of the name of ROME and leauing to assaulte the cittie they gaue them audience The ROMAINE ambassadours dydaske them what iniurie the CLVSIANS had done them that they came to make warres with them Brennusking of the GAVLES Brennus king of the Gaules hearing this question smiled and aunswered them thus The CLVSIANS doe vs wrong in this they being but fewe people together not able to occupie much lande doe notwithstanding possesse much and will let vs no parte with them that are straungers and out of our country and stande in neede of seate and habitation The like wrong was offered you ROMAINES in old time by those of ALBA by the FIDENATES and the ARDEATES and not long sithence by the VEIANS the CAPENATES and partly by the FALISCES and the VOLSCES against whom ye taken doe take armes at all times And as ofte as they will let ye no parte of their goods ye imprison their persones robbe and spoyle their goodes and distroye their citties And in doing this ye doe themno wrong at all but followe the oldest lawe that is in the worlde which euer leaueth the stronger that which the weaker can not keepe and enioye Beginning with the goddes ending with beastes the which this propertie in nature that the bigger and stronger euer the vauntage of the weaker and lesser Therefore leaue your pittie to see the CLVSIANS besieged least you teache vs GAVLES to take compassion also of those you oppressed By this aunswer the ROMAINES knewe very wel there was no waye to make peace with kingBrennus Wherefore they entred into the cittie of CLVSIVM and incoraged the inhabitants to salye out with them vpon these barbarous people either bicause they had a desire to proue the valliantnes of the GAVLES or els to shewe their owne corage and manhoode So the cittizens went out and skirmished with them harde by the walles in the which one of theFabians calledQuintus Fabius Ambustus Fabius Ambustus a Romaine breaketh the common laze of all nations being excellently well horsed and putting spurres to him dyd set vpon a goodly bigge personage of the GAVLES that had aduaunced him selfe farre before all the troupe of his companions He was not knowen at the first encounter as well for the sodaine meeting and skirmishing together as for that his glistering armour dimmed the eyes of the enemies But after he had slaine the GAVLE and came to strippe him Brennusthen knewe him and protested against him calling the goddes to witnesse howe he had broken the lawe of armes that coming as an ambassadour he had taken vpon him the forme of an enemie HereuponBrennusforthwith left skirmishing Brennus reproueth Fabius for breaking the lawe of armes and raising the seige from CLVSIVM marched with his army ROME gates And to the ende the ROMAINES might knowe that the GAVLES were not well pleased for the iniurie they had receyued to an honest culler to beginne warres with the ROMAINES he sent an Herauld before to ROME to demaunde liuerie of the man that had offended him that he might punish him accordingly In the meane time he him selfe came marching after by small iourneys to receyue their aunswer The Senate hereupon assembled many of the Senatours blamed the rashnes of theFabians but most of all the', '  It is easier to speak to those who have had similar experiences  than to those who are as yet ignorant  He is in England  now  said Agnes  one day  He is not far distant  Why should I conceal it any longer  Your friend Mr Malet meets him daily  I daresay  he is a candidate for Stirmingham  It is Mr Marese Baskette  I must congratulate you  said Violet  He is the richest man in the world  is he not  He will be if he succeeds in obtaining his rights  To tell you the truth  I think the great battle he is fighting with these companies and claimants  gives me more interest in him thanthanwell  I dont know  You will see him soon  He will come directly the election is over  Now you know why I took so much interest in your letters from Mr Malet  describing the course of the family council  But I think he is wrong  dear  in the last that you showed me  I think I should like to be the owner of that great cityit is true there would be responsibilities  but then there would be opportunities  he forgets that  Think what one could dothe misery to be alleviated  the crime to be hunted out  the great work that would be possible  Her eyes flashed  her form dilated  It was easy to see that to the ambition innate in her nature  the idea of having an immense city to reign over  as it were  like the princesses of old  was almost irresistible  A true  good woman she was  but it would have been impossible for her not to have been ambitions  With his talent  she saidbecoming freer upon the subject the longer she dwelt upon itwith his talent  for he is undoubtedly a clever man  with the love the populace there have for him  with my long descentperhaps the longest in the countywhich enables me to claim kindred with powerful families  with a seat in Parliament  there seems no reasonable limit to what we might not do  That is the way to put it  You shall see his letters  Violet read them  Marese Baskette was gifted with the power of detecting the points which pleased those he conversed or corresponded with  and upon these he dwelt and dilated  It was this that made his speeches so successful in Stirmingham  As he spoke he noted those passages and allusions which awoke the enthusiasm of the audience  Next time he omitted those sentiments which had failed to attract attention  and confined himself to those which were applauded  In half a dozen trials he produced a speech  every word of which was cheered to the echo  So  in his intercourse with Agnes Lechester  the same faculty of perceiving what pleased  led him to disregard the ordinary method of lovers  he avoided all mention  or almost avoided  expressions of affection  or of love  and harped upon the string which he had found vibrated most willingly in her breast  The theme was ample and he did not hesitate to work upon it  He compared his position and that of Agnes when united  and when his rights were conceded  to that of the royal reigning dukes of Italy a hundred years agodukes whose territory in area was not large  but whose power within that area was absolute     ', '  But only look at it  grandpa  said the child  seeits only a red cent  Im sure he didnt change it  I dont want to look at it  said he putting away her hand  All stuff  my dearit was as good an eagle as ever came out of the Mint  Dont I know the feel of one  and didnt I take it out of the gold end of my purse  where I never put copper  Bad boy  no doubtyou mustnt go back to him  Here  WilliamBut he looked good  grandpa  said the child  and so sorry  Hell look sorry now  Ill be bound  said the old man  I say  William  take this red cent back to that boy  and tell him to be off with it  and not to show his face here again  The command was strictly obeyed  and my new owner after a vain attempt to move the waiter  carried me into the street and sat down on the next doorstep  Never in my life have I felt so grieved at being only a red cent  as then  The boy turned me over and over  and looked at me and read my date with a bewildered air  as if he did not know what he was doing  and I alas  who could have testified to his honesty  had no voice to speak  At length he seemed to comprehend his loss  for dropping me on the pavement he sank his head on his hands  and the hot tears fell fast down from his face upon mine  Then  in a sudden passion of grief and excitement he caught me up and threw me from him as far as he could  and I  who had been too proud to associate with red cents  now fell to the very bottom of an inglorious heap of mud  As I lay there half smothered  I could hear the steps of the boy  who soon repenting of his rashness now sought meinasmuch as I was better than nothing  but he sought in vain  He couldnt see me and I couldnt see him  especially as there was little but lamplight to see by  and he presently walked away  I am not good at reckoning time  said the red cent  but I should think I might have lain there about a weekthe mud heap having in the mean time changed to one of dust  when a furious shower arose one afternoon  or I should rather say came down  and not only were dust and mud swept away  but the rain even washed my face for me  and left me almost as bright as ever high and dry upon a clean pavingstone  I felt so pleased and refreshed with being able to look about once more  that what next would become of me hardly cost a thought  and very wet and shiny I lay there  basking in the late sunshine  I thought you said you were high and dry  said Carl  That is a phrase which we use  replied the red cent  I was high and dry in one sense quite lifted above the little streams of water that gurgled about among the pavingstones  though the raindrops were not wiped off my face  and as I lay there I suddenly felt myself picked up by a most careful little finger and thumb  which had no desire to get wet or muddy     ', "vessels commanded by lieutenants on the home station should have passed midshipmen to keep the watches Among the existing evils of the service is the frequent change of officers in our ships In no case should an officer be transferred from the ship in which he originally sailed unless his health should be so much impaired as in the case of a seaman would lead to his being sent home as an invalid Nothing occasions so much discouragement among the leaving them either to go home or to pass to another ship The evil of a change of commanders is of course much greater and should if possible never be incurred Another evil of greater magnitude is keeping a crew out beyond the term of their enlistment Besides disgusting seamen with the service and discouraging their return to it it often leads to acts of insubordination at the termination of the cruise which are deplorable in themselves and fatal in their example Nor is this evil much abated where men on foreign stations towards the end of the term of their service when they should be on their way home to be discharged are cajoled to re inter until the return of the ship to the United States In the first place a favor is to be asked of those who while on board of our ships should be required only to obey In the second place the choice is not honestly offered them They would times should be out but the bribery of a week 's liberty and two or three months ' pay after years of close and almost uninterrupted confinement is more than they can resist A dishonest bargain is made with them and on their arrival in the United States they burst the bonds of discipline and enact scenes disgraceful to the service and permanently prejudicial to its character Three years are quite long enough for our officers and seamen to be absent from their country and we should be glad to see our ships return much within that time In concluding these remarks which a strong interest in the subject has led us to extend far beyond our intention we would express the fervent hope that our navy may ere long receive the extension and improvement which the best interests of the country demand", "give a short account of 13 One of the first was Mr James Bernoulli His demonstration is among several other curious things contained in his little work called Ars Conjectandi which has been improperly omitted in the collection of his works published by his nephew Nicholas Bernoulli This is a strict demonstration of the binomial theorem in the case of integral and affirmative powers and is to this effect Supposing the theorem to be true in any one power as for instance in the cube it must be true in the next higher power which he demonstrates But it is true in the cube in the fourth fifth sixth and seventh powers as will easily appear by trial that is by actually raising those powers by continual multiplications Therefore it is true in all higher powers All this he shews in a regular and legitimate manner from the principles of multiplication and without the help of fluxions But he could not extend his proof to the other cases of the binomial theorem in which the powers are fractional And this demonstration has been copied by Mr John Stewart in his commentary on Sir Isaac Newton 's quadrature of curves To which he has added from the principles of fluxions a demonstration of the other case for roots or fractional exponents 14 In No 230 of the Philosophical Transactions for the year 1697 is given a theorem by Mr De Moivre in imitation of the binomial theorem which is extended to any number of terms and thence called the multinomial theorem which is a general expression in a series for raising any multinomial quantity to any power His demonstration of the truth of this theorem is independent of the truth of the binomial theorem and contains in it a demonstration of the binomial theorem as a subordinate proposition or particular case of the other more general theorem And this demonstration may be considered as a legitimate one for pure powers founded on the principles of multiplication that is on the doctrine of combinations and permutations And it proves that the law of the continuation of the terms must be the same in the terms not computed or not set down as in those that are written down 15 The ingenious Mr Landen has given an investigation of the binomial theorem in his Discourse concerning the Residual Analysis printed in 1758 and in the Residual Analysis itself printed in 1764 The investigation is deduced from this lemma namely if m and n be any integers and q v x then is which theorem is made the principal basis of his Residual Analysis The investigation is this the binomial proposed being assume it equal to the following series 1 ax bx 2 cx 3 c with indeterminate coefficients Then for the same reason as will Then by subtraction And dividing both sides by x y and by the lemma we have Then as this equation must hold true whatever be the value of y take y x and it will become Consequently multiplying by 1 x we have or its equal by the assumption viz Then by comparing the homologous terms the value of the coefficients a b c c are deduced for as many terms as you compare And a large account is given of this investigation by the learned Dr Hales in his Analysis Equationum lately published at Dublin Mr Landen then contrasts this investigation with that by the method of fluxions which is as follows Assume as before Take the fluxion of each side and we have Divide by x or take it 1 so shall Then multiply by 1 x and so on as above in the other way 16 Besides the above which are the principal demonstrations and investigations that have been given of this important theorem I have been shewn an ingenious attempt of Mr Baron Maseres to demonstrate this theorem in the case of roots or fractional exponents by the help of De Moivre 's multinomial theorem But not being quite satisfied with his own demonstration as not expressing the law of continuation of the terms which are not actually set down he was pleased to urge me to attempt a more complete and satisfactory demonstration of the general case of roots or fractional exponents And he farther proposed it in this form namely that if Q be the coefficient of one of the terms of the series which is equal to and P the coefficient", "England by Mr Rakes 1784 became general in England and Scotland 1787 instituted in Philadelphia 1791 Sun dials invented 558 before Christ Supremacy of the Pope above kings c said to be introduced 607 King Henry VIII of England was the first prince who threw of the yoke of supremacy 1533 TAPESTRY introduced into England by Sir Francis Crane 1619 Tar mineral discovered in Gloucestershire in England 1787 Tea first brought into Europe by the Dutch East India company early in the last century and first mentioned in the British statute books 1660 The tea plant was introduced into Georgia by Samuel Bowen about 1770 where it is said to thrive Telegraphe an instrument by which dispatches can be transmitted to places some hundred miles distance in a few hours invented in France 1793 Telescopes invented by Jansen a spectacle maker at Middleburgh 1520 The first reflecting ones made on the principles of Sir Isaac Newton 1692 The first made in America was by D Rittenhouse Theatres that of Bacchus erected at Athens 420 before Christ and this was the first of which we have any account Theracic duct discovered in a horse by Eusta hius 1563 in the human body 1653 SeeLacteals Thermometers first invented by a Dutchman 1620 Thread first made at Paisley in Scotland 1722 Threshing of grain an improvemeet in the art of by Samuel Mulliken 1791 another by James Wardrop of Virginia 1794 Tin found at an early period of the British history in Devonshire and Cornwall in Wales First found in Germany 1241 and in Barbary 1640 Titles Titles are now abolished in France and not known in America In these two republics merit alone entitles to pre eminence first creation to by Patent in England 1344 Titles royal the following is the succession in which they swelled in England Henry IV had the title of Grace conferred on him Henry II that of excellent grace Edward IV that of high and mighty prince Henry VII Highness Henry VIII Majesty James I Sacred Majesty or most excellent Majesty Tobacco Tobacco has its name from Tobago where it grows in great plenty first discovered by the Spaniards in Yucatan 1520 introduced into France by Nicot 1560 first brought into England by Mr R Lane 1586 Tollgates or Turnpikes first in England 1350 first in Pennsylvania 1793 Tonnage of the United States in 1789 amounted to 297 468 tons in 1790 to 347 663 in 1791 to 363 810 and in 1792 to 549 279 Tragedy the first acted at Athens was 535 before Christ Transfusion of the blood first tried at Paris 1667 Treaty the first between England and any foreign nation was with the Flemings 1272 Trumpets speaking first invented by Kircher a Jesuit 1652 Turnpikes seeTollgates VENEREAL disease first brought from America into Spain by Columbus's fleet 1492 Thence carried into Italy where it broke out in the French army at Naples 1493 Ventilators invented by the Rev Dr Hales of England 1740 Vines grew wild in the island of Sicily in Homer's time first planted in the Island Madeira 1420 From vines which grew wild in the Territory North West of the Ohio the French settlers made 110 hogsheads of strong wine 1769 Violins invented about 1477 Vision the true theory of first given by Kepler about 1610 Voyages round the globe seeCircumnavigaton WATCHES supposed to be invented at Nuremberg in Germany 1477 first used in astronomical observations by Purbech 1500 first brought from Germ y to England 1597 invented with pendulums by Huygens of Zulichem 1657 spring pocket watches invented by Hooke 1658 an improvement in the construction of watches by Robert Leslie of Philadelphia 1793 Water mills for grinding corn invented by Bellisarius while besieged in Rome by the Goths 529 The ancients parched their corn and pounded it in mortars Afterwards mills were invented which wereturned by men and beasts with great labour and yet Pliny mentions wheels turned by water For improvements in the construction of water mills by Americans seeMills Weaving duck an improvement in by James Davenport of New Jersey 1794 Weights and measures invented 194 before Christ fixed to a standard in England 1257 A mode ascertaining with certainty a standard for weights and measures according to Philosophical principles adopted by the French convention 1794 Whales killed at Newfoundland and Iceland for their oil only 1578 As the use of their bones and fins were not known no stays were at that time worn by", "secret exhortation to vertue reprehension of vice which manie dayly experience to be true S Chrysostomedoth plainly testifye exhorting the people in two seueral Sermons often to visit Religious houses for this verie reason S Iohn Chrysostome because they cannot but car i some benefit home from them For there saith he al things are voyd of temptation free from al disquiet disturbance they are most quiet ns and the dwellers of them are like so manie fires shining from high places and giuing light to them that come neere them and hauing taken vp their rest inthe n they inuite others to the same tranquillitie and suffer not those that their eyes vpon them to runne hazard of ship wrack or to be in darknes if they behold them Goe therefore to these men conuerse with them goe I say cast yourselues at their holie feet for it is farre more honourable to kisse their feet then the head of other men For I pray you if some apprehend the feet of certain Images only because they represent the King shalt not thou be in safetie if thou embracest him that hath Christ within him Their feet therefore are holie though otherwise they seeme abiect and contemptible Thus speakethS Iohn Chrysostome 5 Deseruedly therefore may we apply to Religious people that which was spoken to the honour of the Apostles and is common to them that leade an Apostolical life Matth You are the light of the world you are the salt of the earth the one belonging to example of life of which we have spoken the other belonging to their industrie of which we are now to speake which is farre greater also then example itself to wit not only to preserue the behauiour of men from corruption as it were by casting salt vpon them but which is beyond the nature of salt Religious people do greatly help towards the saluation of others to restore them when they been corrupted which Religious people performe when they reclaime those that are gone astray raise those that are fallen instruct the ignorant assist with their counsel learning and al manner of industrie them that are in temptation and difficulties We shal not need to proue these things by authoritie of the holie Fathers or by that which others le t recorded for we see it dayly before our eyes and find in our daylie practice that it is so It is apparent to euerie bodie how much Religiours Orders doe further the saluation of man kind by hearing Co fessions by public Sermons by priuate reprehension of vice by taking away as much as lyeth in them the occasions of sinne by appeasing dissention and discord finally releeuing al sorts of people instructing and teaching them how to be themselues against the Diuel against their owne infirmities against the allurements of the world al which businesses Religious people in a manner so ingrossed that few besides them stirre in them and euen those few are oftimes stirred vp by their example and by a holie emulation of them 6 And though these things be in themselues great yet because they are daylie they are not esteemed and people perhaps think but slightly of them as the fashion is Religious men oppose themselues against hereticks The warre which we with the enemies of God's Church and with Hereticks is of more reckoning and Religious men are they that beare the greatest part of that burden also opposing themselues as a counterscarpe and bulwark against the furie of them in their Disputations and Sermons and written Bookes in priuate and publick meetings Finally that which is most glorious and of greatest weight is the good which they done not in particular men but in whole Prouinces and Kingdomes bringing them vnder the yoak and obedience of the Faith of CHRIST And conuert Nations How often they spread the light of the Ghospel where it was neuer seen before and restored it where it hath been obscured How manie times hath Faith and Religion gone to decay in manie places and they for it vp againe Certainly their zeale in this kind hath been so eminent that whosoever shal giue himself to reade Histories and obserue the manner how th Faith of Christ hath been brought into euerie Countrey since the Apostles those Apostolical times wil scarce finde a man named in the busines that hath not been Religious It wil", "as a writer I should have thought so too said the King if you had not written so well '' Johnson observed to me upon this that No man could have paid a handsomer compliment and it was fit for a King to pay It was decisive '' When asked by another friend at Sir Joshua Reynolds 's whether he made any reply to this high compliment he answered No Sir When the King had said it it was to be so It was not for me to bandy civilities with my Sovereign '' Perhaps no man who had spent his whole life in courts could have shewn a more nice and dignified sense of true politeness than Johnson did in this instance His Majesty having observed to him that he supposed he must have read a great deal Johnson answered that he thought more than he read that he had read a great deal in the early part of his life but having fallen into ill health he had not been able to read much compared with others for instance he said he had not read much compared with Dr Warburton Upon which the King said that he heard Dr Warburton was a man of such general knowledge that you could scarce talk with him on any subject on which he was not qualified to speak and that his learning resembled Garrick 's acting in its universality His Majesty then talked of the controversy between Warburton and Lowth which he seemed to have read and asked Johnson what he thought of it Johnson answered Warburton has most general most scholastic learning Lowth is the more correct scholar I do not know which of them calls names best '' The King was pleased to say he was of the same opinion adding You do not think then Dr Johnson that there was much argument in the case '' Johnson said he did not think there was Why truly said the King when once it comes to calling names argument is pretty well at an end '' His Majesty then asked him what he thought of Lord Lyttelton 's history which was then just published Johnson said he thought his style pretty good but that he had blamed Henry the Second rather too much Why said the King they seldom do these things by halves '' No Sir answered Johnson not to Kings '' But fearing to be misunderstood he proceeded to explain himself and immediately subjoined That for those who spoke worse of Kings than they deserved he could find no excuse but that he could more easily conceive how some might speak better of them than they deserved without any ill intention for as Kings had much in their power to give those who were favoured by them would frequently from gratitude exaggerate their praises and as this proceeded from a good motive it was certainly excusable as far as errour could be excusable '' The King then asked him what he thought of Dr Hill Johnson answered that he was an ingenious man but had no veracity and immediately mentioned as an instance of it an assertion of that writer that he had seen objects magnified to a much greater degree by using three or four microscopes at a time than by using one Now added Johnson every one acquainted with microscopes knows that the more of them he looks through the less the object will appear '' Why replied the King this is not only telling an untruth but telling it clumsily for if that be the case every one who can look through a microscope will be able to detect him '' I now said Johnson to his friends when relating what had passed began to consider that I was depreciating this man in the estimation of his Sovereign and thought it was time for me to say something that might be more favourable '' He added therefore that Dr Hill was notwithstanding a very curious observer and if he would have been contented to tell the world no more than he knew he might have been a very considerable man and needed not to have recourse to such mean expedients to raise his reputation The King then talked of literary journals mentioned particularly the Journal des Savans '' and asked Johnson if it was well done Johnson said it was formerly very well done and gave some account of the persons who began it and", "home we may soon find the Treasure of the Nation consumed our stock of Gold and Silver which we had for the carrying on of Trade in the hands of Foreigners and the Goods we had in return in the Draynes or on the Dunghil If this be obvious represented thus in gross then lesser parcels of Money sent out to purchase such Goods by the Rule of Proportion must have the same Effect in some Degree by all which it may appear that what is asserted Page the 25 That all Traffick is beneficial to a Country cannot be true as to some Trades that some Traders for their private Gains may be tempted to carry on who may get by Trade and yet the Nation may lose at the same time by such Trades And therefore if no Laws must be made to promote the Making or Consumption of our own Goods nor to hinder the Importation or Consumption of any from abroad it must inevitably follow that when ever a Nation falls into Luxury and the People to Idleness or to spend their Time in Imployments unprofitable to a Nation such a Nation must be reduced to beggery by Trade without any hopes or prospect that it can be prevented till their Treasure be Exhausted and no Money left to carry on such Trades unless the Government interfere to hinder the Consumption of such Commodities as upon an exact inquiry may be found do carry out our Coyn either by Prohibitions or rather by Example or high Impositions laid upon the Vending and Consuming of them at home which happily may be found most inoffensive as to Foreign States and not difficult to be contrived and made effectual and not prove any great hindrance to Trade or to many Trading Men if will have respect to their Posterities and Common Good as well as to their present Gain For as the Consumption of some Commodities may be hinder'd thereby so will make room for their Trading in others and prove but a taking them off from Vending Goods unprofitable to the Nation to Trade in Goods that may be more convenient It is agreed that the best way to incourage Trade and make it advantageous to a Nation and useful to afford a livelihood to the vast Number of People that have their Sole dependance thereon is in general to allow all the liberty imaginable but as most general Rules may be liable to some exceptions so this especially to these two First that no Trade ought to be incouraged that is carried on by the Exportation of our Bullion unless to purchase what we absolutely want for our Defence or Support of Life and we cannot possibly have on better Tearms or where we may have an undoubted indisputable assurance that the Goods purchased with it will bring in more Bullion in Bullion by the Sales of such Goods abroad than was carried out Secondly that no Wooll be carried out raw and unwrought Other Laws may be found necessary to prevent abuses in the Manufacturing of Goods keeping the People to Work and for the incouraging and increasing of Trade which should be applied as Occasions and Exigencies may require but none appear necessary upon these sudden thoughts contrary to the Freedom insisted on but what may be Comprehended under these two Exceptions here mentioned Where it appears plain that a Trade is carried on by the Exportation of our Coin and Exhausting of our Treasure no Arguments can be given that it must not be prevented because may hinder the Gains or Imployments of some Persons that can have much more weight in that particular than what might have been offer'd against the wicked Trade of Clipping for though the Livelihoods many got by that Trade were justly more obnoxious to the Law because was a secret Robbery and upon many accounts indanger'd the Peace and Tranquility and welfare of the Nation yet being what was so wickedly got doth not appear to be sent out unless to be exchanged from Silver to Gold the Nation did not lose so much Treasure by it as hath and will by Trades carried on by the Exportation of our Coyn as long as permitted Whether Trade left at full Liberty to be carried on by the Exportation of our Products and Manufactures may produce Treasure will much depend upon good Sales to our Commodities abroad and", "any such Terms of Lords and Commons and all were upon the same level A Representative is but of the Nature of a Deputy or Delegate to supply the place of one that is absent such as in the House of Lords they call Proxies who sometimes have been such as were no Members of that House and such as in the Convocation of the Clergy they call'dprocuratores Cleri But the great Freeholders as being the Principals rightly called may more properly and in a true genuine sense be stiled The National Assembly Those met in their own proper personal Capacity for the Land Interest in the hands of the true Owner the Freeholder is the only true stable permanent fixed Interest of the Nation The Farmers and Copyholders were at first and in Ancient Times look'd upon and accounted but as Servants and Dependants upon the Freeholders and little regarded by the Common Law And for those that followed Merchandize and Trade though they ever sent to these great Assemblies by Election the Manufacture of Woollen Cloth greatly flourishing in the Reigns of KingHenrytheSecond and KingRichardtheFirst which gave occasion to those Ancient Guilds or Societies that were setled inLincoln York Oxford and other Cities and Ancient Burroughs inEngland which Trade was wholly lost in the troublesome times of KingIohn HenrytheThird EdwardtheFirst andEdwardtheSecond And then our Trade ran in Woolls Woollfels and Leather carried out in Specie till recover'd again by the peaceable times of KingEdwardtheThird as the most Learned in the Law the late Chief JusticeHalesdoes assert in hisOrigination of Mankind yet those Ancient Burroughs were not then so numerous in those Elder times nor were the Traders then in so great Esteem as having to do in Moveables only and a transient Interest and as we use to say Here to day and gone to morrow and were therefore of an Inferior account and made no great Figure And it was then a Legal Disparagement for the Guardian in Chivalry to marry the Ward being the Heir of a Freeholder that held by Knights's Service to the Daughter of the Burgess of a Burrough 6 Sixthly The last Observation shall be this That the Freeholders encreasing at last in their number by the sub dividing of their posessions and tenures and thereupon growing seditious and tumultuous and an unwieldly Body and less valuable and venerable in their Individuals and particulars Mole ruebat su they came to be divided and the greatest part of them at last discontinued their coming to these Assemblies and so they broke in two and fell into two Houses and their Powers became parted between them and one part assum'd or hadassign'd to them some of the Powers and the other part what was left C m quercus decidit unusqu squeligna colligit Yet there is reason to think that it was thus distributed and determin'd by Agreement in a National Assembly These Observations and Conclusions I have thought fit and proper to propose before I peruse the Precedents and cite my Authors That the Reader may take notice by the way upon the opening of them how properly truly and naturally these Observations result and are made out some by one Precedent and Author and some by another which otherwise by an hasty reading might possibly escape the being observ'd It will not be altogether impertinent by the way to take notice of the temper and usage amongst the AncientBritons before the coming of theRomans testified by our most credible Authors which seem to have a countenance this way viz of translating all publick Affairs by the body of the Freeholders And that it may appear that this humour of the Nation was as we use to say bred in the bone Although they seldom or never had any National Assemblies as before hath been observ'd unless upon some great and extraordinary sudden occasion like that of chusingCassibilanfor their General upon the Invasion by theRomans or the like which was but temporary Tacitus theRoman Annalist says of the AncientBritons De Minoribus rebus Principes consultant De Majoribus Omnes Ita tam n ut ed qu quequorum penes plebem arbitrium est apud Principes praetractentur Note Principes here signifies not Princes or Monarchs but the great or chief men as will appear by what follows ThePlebs or common sort were not excluded whenever they did consult or transact any publick Affairs Ziphilinusout ofDio Cassius speaking of theBritons Apud hos says he Populus magn ex parte Principatum tenet This", "addresses and pursuit for the most part as besides the present Excess lays a foundation for future unthrift a Torrent which is scarce to be suddenly check'd so driving men upon all accounts to a scurvy After game For though the Oaths of Suitors are become a By word as for their Vanity they deserve yet at best they are dangerous impertinencies scarce consistent with Wisdom or Honour To vow a Talent with meaning a Drachme to flatter egregiously without ground of Truth how vile and abject is it And if such as use it meet with the success they merit by being taken at their words are they not paid in their own Coyn For how can they worthily assert that Authority which they have so prostrated And with what Forehead can they challenge that Duty where they have sworn such Fealty and done such Homage He at once cuts off all this Pageantry who appay'd in his Self sufficiency without other regard gratifies his inclinations makes his own Conditions and is courted to his real advantage he breaks not his word in keeping and using his power nor renders himself Usurper to his own Right but finds her indeed a Wife whom he never made a Mistress nor furnish'd with any pretence of aspiring to it How little soever she brings I dare profess that at seven years end on this account he shall boast of his Bargain It hath been noted as the fatal Error of our common Oeconomy to begin at the wrong end by indulging present Excess and projecting future Thrift We see goodly Vessels daily split upon that Rock whereat none will marvel that consider how preposterous and almost impracticable it is from the difficulty of playing the After game of Fortune and reforming evil but especially voluptuous Habits from the daily growing charge of Children and their Education as also from the disrepute attending such Retrenchments Besides of what consequence in it self considered must it be to save or spend at first Since a stock timely saved may be easie improvement in some years double its Capital but a Sum early borrowed shall within the same period quadruple its Debt whereby the perpetual plenty or penury of Families with all the ensuing benefits or mischiefs seem chiefly hereon to depend Hence that homely but useful Proverb of taking her down in her Wedding shooes which to Wives not intoxicated with Fortune is familiar enough whereas those Courting stocks from the Cradle cockered and only wedded to their Wills are not to be convinced but by late Experience the curst Schoolmistress of Fools No man is so unvers'd in houshold or worldly affairs but must observe how good Families are preserved and both interest and repute advanced by the honourable Residence of Landlords upon their Demesnes by constant absence or frequent motion undermin'd and eclipsed Insomuch as some stick not to averr that before the common use of Coaches few but Traytors or Felons made shipwrack of their Freeholds Indeed if the Husband should be forth by occasions or on publick Service yet what hath the Wife to do but stay at home and as a trusty Deputy act for his interest by his order in his stead Her House is her proper Sphere her best Title that of Huswifery which if she merit not she is so far from being a help meet for him as she is certainly his great encumbrance But is this the practice of our Female sparks are these the Maxims of such as by the false measures and with the natural arrogance of rich Wives ever fancy they have over bought their Husbands and under sold themselves Do they espouse their Husbands welfare or but consider it in competition with their own ease appetite or humour What noise is heard but the loud Eccho's of their Fortune with challenge of Equipage and Expence in their Judgment sutable that is vastly exceeding it and such as few Estates can support Is not Home their banishment and London indeed their home If their Lot be not to live in that or some other good Town or place of like charge and divertisement what exceptions are taken what objections and delays contrived The Air is either too moist or too cold too thick or too thin the ways thereabouts to be sure are either dirty or stony the House too solitary or too near a Street not of modern Fabrick", '  That would seem to be so  replied Thorndyke  but in practice it is otherwise  When the police have made an arrest they work for a conviction  If the man is innocent  that is his business  not theirs  it is for him to prove it  The system is a pernicious oneespecially since the efficiency of a police officer is  in consequence  apt to be estimated by the number of convictions he has secured  and an inducement is thus held out to him to obtain a conviction  if possible  but it is of a piece with legislative procedure in general  Lawyers are not engaged in academic discussions or in the pursuit of truth  but each is trying  by hook or by crook  to make out a particular case without regard to its actual truth or even to the lawyers own belief on the subject  That is what produces so much friction between lawyers and scientific witnesses  neither can understand the point of view of the other  But we must not sit over the table chattering like this  it has gone halfpast seven  and Polton will be wanting to make this room presentable  I notice you dont use your office much  I remarked  Hardly at all  excepting as a repository for documents and stationery  It is very cheerless to talk in an office  and nearly all my business is transacted with solicitors and counsel who are known to me  so there is no need for such formalities  All right  Polton  we shall be ready for you in five minutes  The Temple bell was striking eight as  at Thorndykes request  I threw open the ironbound oak  and even as I did so the sound of footsteps came up from the stairs below  I waited on the landing for our two visitors  and led them into the room  I am so glad to make your acquaintance  said Mrs  Hornby  when I had done the honours of introduction  I have heard so much about you from JulietReally  my dear aunt  protested Miss Gibson  as she caught my eye with a look of comical alarm  you will give Dr  Thorndyke a most erroneous impression  I merely mentioned that I had intruded on him without notice and had been received with undeserved indulgence and consideration  You didnt put it quite in that way  my dear  said Mrs  Hornby  but I suppose it doesnt matter  We are highly gratified by Miss Gibsons favourable report of us  whatever may have been the actual form of expression  said Thorndyke  with a momentary glance at the younger lady which covered her with smiling confusion  and we are deeply indebted to you for taking so much trouble to help us  It is no trouble at all  but a great pleasure  replied Mrs  Hornby  and she proceeded to enlarge on the matter until her remarks threatened  like the rippling circles produced by a falling stone  to spread out into infinity  In the midst of this discourse Thorndyke placed chairs for the two ladies  and  leaning against the mantelpiece  fixed a stony gaze upon the small handbag that hung from Mrs     ', "Poems The ingenious writer of the Student hath obliged the world by inferring in that work several original pieces by Mr Pitt whose name is prefixed to them Next to his beautiful Translation of Virgil Mr Pitt gained the greatest reputation by rendering into English Vida 's Art of Poetry which he has executed with the strictest attention to the author 's sense with the utmost elegance of versification and without suffering the noble spirit of the original to be lost in his translation This amiable poet died in the year 1748 without leaving one enemy behind him On his tombstone were engraved these words He lived innocent and died beloved '' Mr Auditor Benson who in a pamphlet of his writing has treated Dryden 's translation of Virgil with great contempt was yet charmed with that by Mr Pitt and found in it some beauties of which he was fond even to a degree of enthusiasm Alliteration is one of those beauties Mr Benson so much admired and in praise of which he has a long dissertation in his letters on translated verse He once took an opportunity in conversation with Mr Pitt to magnify that beauty and to compliment him upon it Mr Pitt thought this article far less considerable than Mr Benson did but says he since you are so fond of alliteration the following couplet upon Cardinal Woolsey will not displease you Begot by butchers but by bishops bred How high his honour holds his haughty head Benson was no doubt charmed to hear his favourite grace in poetry so beautifully exemplified which it certainly is without any affectation or stiffness Waller thought this a beauty and Dryden was very fond of it Some late writers under the notion of imitating these two great versifiers in this point run into downright affectation and are guilty of the most improper and ridiculous expressions provided there be but an alliteration It is very remarkable that an affectation of this beauty is ridiculed by Shakespear in Love 's Labour Lost Act II where the Pedant Holofernes says I will something affect the letter for it argues facility The praiseful princess pierced and prickt Mr Upton in his letter concerning Spencer observes that alliteration is ridiculed too in Chaucer in a passage which every reader does not understand The Ploughman 's Tale is written in some measure in imitation of Pierce 's Ploughman 's Visions and runs chiefly upon some one letter or at least many stanza 's have this affected iteration as A full sterne striefe is stirr'd now For some be grete grown on grounde When the Parson therefore in his order comes to tell his tale which reflected on the clergy he says I am a southern man I can not jest rum ram riff by letter And God wote rime hold I but little better Ever since the publication of Mr Pitt 's version of the Aeneid the learned world has been divided concerning the just proportion of merit which ought to be ascribed to it Some have made no scruple in defiance of the authority of a name to prefer it to Dryden 's both in exactness as to his author 's sense and even in the charms of poetry This perhaps will be best discovered by producing a few shining passages of the Aeneid translated by these two great masters In biographical writing the first and most essential principal is candour which no reverence for the memory of the dead nor affection for the virtues of the living should violate The impartiality which we have endeavoured to observe through this work obliges us to declare that so far as our judgment may be trusted the latter poet has done most justice to Virgil that he mines in Pitt with a lustre which Dryden wanted not power but leisure to bestow and a reader from Pitt 's version will both acquire a more intimate knowledge of Virgil 's meaning and a more exalted idea of his abilities Let not this detract from the high representations we have endeavoured in some other places to make of Dryden When he undertook Virgil he was stooping with age oppressed with wants and conflicting with infirmities In this situation it was no wonder that much of his vigour was lost and we ought rather to admire the amazing force of genius which was so little depressed under all these calamities than industriously to dwell on his imperfections Mr Spence", '  What would he say when he knew all  She remembered how sternly he had spoken of Lady Wallacewhat would he say of her  She was more unfortunate  more disgraced  Her name henceforward would be associated with a murder case  She  a Vaughan  one of the race  as Lady Vaughan had told her that morning  that had never experienced the shadow of disgrace or shameshe who had been  as they believed  so carefully kept from the world  so shielded from all its snaresshe to bow those gray heads with sorrow  and slay her love with unmerited shame  She was as one fastened to a stake  turn which way she would  her torture increased  Could she take advantage of Claudes honorable silence and saving herself  like a coward  let him die  Ah  no  she could not  Loyal  even unto death  was the motto of her race  she could not do that  If she didthough her secret would be safe  her miserable weakness never be knownshe would hate herself  loathe her life  so shamefully laden with secrecy and sin  The temptation to take advantage of Claudes chivalrous silence lasted only a few moments  She would not have purchased life and love at such a price  She must save him  What would it cost her  Her loveah  yes  her love  She would never see Adrian again  he would never speak to one so disgraced  For she did not hide from herself the extent of that disgrace  she who had been reared as a lily in the seclusion of home would become  for a few days at least  the subject of scandal  the name of Hyacinth Vaughan would be lightly spoken by light lips  men would sneer at her  women turn away when her name was mentioned  Oh  how bitterly I am punished  she cried  What have I done that I must suffer so  She knew she must go into court when Claude was tried  and tell her shameful story before the hardheaded men of the world  She knew that her name and what she had to tell would be commented upon by every newspaper in England  After that  there could be no returning home  no love  no marriage  no safe rest in a haven of peace  It would be all at an end  She might lie down and die afterward  the world would all be closed to her  Only a few hours ago she had lain on that little white bed scarcely able to bear the weight of her own happiness  How long was it since Adrian had asked her to be his wife  The misery  the pain  the anguish of a hundred years seemed to have passed over her head since then  Oh  if I had but refused to go when Claude asked me  she cried in a voice of anguish  If I had only been true to what I knew was right  I am bitterly punished  Not more bitterly than he was  The thought seemed to strike her suddenly  He had been in prison for over three weeks  he had been charged with the most terrible crimehe whose only fault was that of loving her too well     ', '  I hate all women  I think  but especially those that have any resemblance to me in character  She is your exact opposite in everything  said Fan boldly  Darling Mary  say that you will see her just to please me  And if you cant like her then  you neednt see her a second time  Mary wavered  and at length saidYou can call with her  if you like  Fan  No  Mary  I couldnt do that  You are both proud  but you are rich and she is poortoo poor to dress well  but too proud to take a dress as a present from me  Then  Fan  I shall make no promise at all  I am not going out of my way to cultivate the acquaintance of a person I care nothing about and do not wish to know merely to afford you a passing pleasure  After a while she added  At the same time it is just possible that some day  if the fancy takes me  I may call at your rooms  If I happen to be in that neighbourhood  I mean  If I should not find you in so much the better  but you will not be able to say that I refused to do what you asked  And now lets talk of something else  The words had not sounded very gracious  but Fan was well satisfied  and looked on her object as already gained  The discovery which she made  that she had a great deal of power over Mary  had moreover given her a strange happiness  exhilarating her like wine  CHAPTER XLIVFor the next two days Fan was continually on the tiptoe of expectation  shortening her walks for fear of missing Mary  and not going to Dawson Place  and still her friend came not  On the third day she came about three oclock in the afternoon  when Fan by chance happened to be out  Miss Starbrow  on hearing at the door that Miss Eden was not at home  considered for a few moments  and then sent up her card to Constance  who was greatly surprised to see it  for Fan had said nothing to make her expect such a visit  She concluded that it was for Fan  and that Miss Starbrow wished to wait or leave some message for her  In the sittingroom they met  Constance slightly nervous and looking pale in her mourning  and regarded each other with no little curiosity  I am sorry Fan is out  said Constance  but if you do not mind waiting for her she will perhaps come in soon  I shall be glad to see hershe has forsaken me for the last few days  But I called today to see you  Mrs  Chance  Constance looked surprised  Thank you  Miss Starbrow  it is very kind of you  she answered quietly  There was a slight shadow on the others face  she had come only to please Fan  and was not at ease with this woman  who was a stranger to her  and perhaps resented her visit  Then she remembered that Constance had become acquainted with Merton Chance only through Fans having seen him once at her house  reflecting with a feeling of mingled wonder and compassion that through so trivial a circumstance this poor girls life had been so darkly clouded     ', "that burnes dim And drops his waxen teares as if it mourn'dTo be an agent in a deed so darke Lor Will you confound your selfe by dotage speake S'wounds ile confound her and shee linger thus Hoff Thou wer't as good and better note my words Run the top of dreadfull scarre And thence fall headlong on the vnder rocks Or set thy brest against a cannon fir'd When iron death flies thence on flaming wings Or with thy shoulders Atlaslike attempt To beare the ruines of a falling tower Or swim the Ocean or run quicke to hell as dead assure thy selfe no better place Then once looke frowning on this angells faceConfound her blacke confusion be my graueWhisper one such word more thou dyest base slaue Lor I done ile honor her if you commandHoff She stirs and when she wakes obserue me well Sooth vp what ere I say touching PrinceOtho Mar PrinceOtho is our son come who's thereLorrique Lor What shall I answere her Mar Whose that thou talkst with Hoff The most indebted seruant to your GraceOf any creature vnderneath the Moone Mar I prethee friend be briefe what is thy name I know thee not what businesse hast thou here Art thou a messenger come from our son If so acquaint vs with the newes thou bring'st Hoff I saw your Highnes son Lorriquehere knowes the last of any liuing Mar Liuing heauen helpe I trust my son h'as no commerce with death Hoff Your son noe doubt is well in blessed state Mar My heart is smitten through thy answere Lorrique where is thy gracious Lord Lor In heauen I hope Hoff True madam he did perish in the wrackeWhen he came first by sea fromLubecke n Mar What false impostor then hath mock't my care Abus'd my Princely brotherFerdinand Gotten his Dukedome in my dead sons name Hoff I grant him an impostor therein falseBut when your Highnes heares the circumstance I know your wisedome and meeke pietyWill Iudge him well deseruing in your eyes Mar What can be sayd now I lost my son Or how can this base two tongu'd hypocriteExcuse concealing of his masters death VnhappyMartha in thy age vndone Robd of a husban'd cheated of a son Hoff Heare me with patience for that pitties sakeYou shewed my captiue body by the tearesYou shed when my poore father dragd to deathIndur'd all violence at theyr hands By all the mercies powrd on him and meThat like coole rayne somewhat allayd the heateOf our sad torment and red sufferings Here me but speake a little to repayWith gratitude the fauours I receiu'd Mar Art thou the lucklesse son of that sad manLord of Burtholme some time admirall Hoff I was his onely son whom you set free Therefore submissiuely I kneele and craue You would with patience heare your seruant speake Mar Be briefe my swolne heart is at poynt to breake Hoff I stood vpon the top of the high scarre Where I beheld the splitted ship let inDeuouring ruine in the shape of waues Some got on Rafts but were as soone cast offAs they weare seated many strid the mast But the seas working was soe violent That nothing could preserue them from their fury They did and were intombed in the deepe Except some two the surges washt a shorePrinceCharlesbeing one who onLorriquesbackeHang with claspt hands that neuer could vnfold Mar Why not aswell as heLorriquedoth liue Or how was he found claspt vpon his backeExcept he had had life to fold his hands Hoff Madam your Highnes errs in that conceite For men that dye by drowning in their death Hold surely what they claspe while they breath Lor Well he held mee and sunke me too Hoff Ile witnes when I had recouerd himThe Princes head being split against a RockePast all recouer Lorriquein desperate rage Sought sundry meanes to spoyle his new gain'd life Exclay minge for his master cursing heauen For being vniust to you though not to him For robbing you of comfort in your sonOh gratious Lady sayd this grieued manCould I but worke a meanes to cald me her griefe Some reasonable course to keepe blacke careFrom her white bosome I were happy then But knowing this her heart will sinke with woeAnd I am rankt with miserablest men Lor I gods my witnesse these were my laments TillHoffmanbeing as willing as my selfe Did for", '  Mebe tomorrow we cn hit the trail  said Waseche  as he noticed that the sun of the fourth day failed to soften the stiffening crust  We ought to make good time  now  exclaimed the boy  But Waseche shook his head  No  son  we wont make no good time the way things is  The trail is rough an the shap icell cut the dawgs feet so theyll hate to pull  Likewise  yon an OBriensthem mukluks wont last a day  an the sledsll be hahd to manage  sluein sideways an runnin onto the dawgs  Ive icetrailed befo now  an its wose even than soft snow  If yo cn travel light so yo cn ride an save yo feet an keep the dawgs movin fast  it aint so badbut mushin slow  like we got to  an shot of grub besides The man shook his head dubiously and relapsed into silence  while  with his back against the wall  OBrien listened and hugged closer his cans of gold  CHAPTER XXTHE DESERTERConnie Morgan opened his eyes and blinked sleepily  Then  instantly he became wide awake  with a strange  indescribable feeling that all was not well  Waseche Bill stirred uneasily in his sleep and through the cracks about the edges of the blankethung window and beneath the door a dull grey light showed  The boy frowned as he tossed back his robes and drew on his mukluks  This was the day they were to hit the trail and OBrien should have had the fire going and called him early  Suddenly the boy paused and stared hard at the cold stove  and then at the floor beside the stoveat the spot where OBriens blankets and robes should have shown an untidy heap in the dull light of morning  Lightninglike  his glance flew to the place at the base of the wall where the Irishman kept his goldbut the blankets and robes were gone  and the gold was gone  and OBrien  Swiftly the boy flew to the doorthe big sled was missing  the harness  and McDougalls dogs were gone  and OBrien was nowhere to be seen  For a long  long time the boy stood staring out over the dim trail of the river and then with clenched fists he stepped again into the room  A hurried inspection of the pack showed that the man had taken most of the remaining fish and considerable of the food  also Waseche Bills rifle was missing from its place in the far corner  With tightpressed lips  Connie laid the fire in the little stove and watched dumbly as the tiny yellow sparks shot upward past the holes in the rusty pipe  Vainly the mind of the boy strove to grasp the situation  but his lips formed only the words which he repeated over and over again  as if seeking their importHes gonehes goneOBriens gone  He could not understand it  Among the dwellers in the great white land the boy had known only men whose creed was to stick together until the end  From the hour he first set foot upon the dock at Anvik  to this very moment  with the single exception of the little ratfaced man at Ten Bow  the boy had learned to love the big men of the Northmen whose vices were rugged vicesflaunting and unashamed and brutish  perhapsbut men  any one of whom would face privation  want  and toildeath itselfwith a laugh in his teeth for the privilege of helping a friendand who would fight to divide his last ounce of bacon with his enemy     ', "time would give credit to neither Edward seemed a second Willoughby and acknowledging as Elinor did that she had loved him most sincerely could she feel less than herself As for Lucy Steele she considered her so totally unamiable so absolutely incapable of attaching a sensible man that she could not be persuaded at first to believe and afterwards to pardon any former affection of Edward for her She would not even admit it to have been natural and Elinor left her to be convinced that it was so by that which only could convince her a better knowledge of mankind Her first communication had reached no farther than to state the fact of the engagement and the length of time it had existed Marianne 's feelings had then broken in and put an end to all regularity of detail and for some time all that could be done was to soothe her distress lessen her alarms and combat her resentment The first question on her side which led to farther particulars was How long has this been known to you Elinor has he written to you '' I have known it these four months When Lucy first came to Barton Park last November she told me in confidence of her engagement '' At these words Marianne 's eyes expressed the astonishment which her lips could not utter After a pause of wonder she exclaimed Four months Have you known of this four months '' Elinor confirmed it What while attending me in all my misery has this been on your heart And I have reproached you for being happy '' It was not fit that you should then know how much I was the reverse '' Four months '' cried Marianne again So calm so cheerful how have you been supported '' By feeling that I was doing my duty My promise to Lucy obliged me to be secret I owed it to her therefore to avoid giving any hint of the truth and I owed it to my family and friends not to create in them a solicitude about me which it could not be in my power to satisfy '' Marianne seemed much struck I have very often wished to undeceive yourself and my mother '' added Elinor and once or twice I have attempted it but without betraying my trust I never could have convinced you '' Four months and yet you loved him '' Yes But I did not love only him and while the comfort of others was dear to me I was glad to spare them from knowing how much I felt Now I can think and speak of it with little emotion I would not have you suffer on my account for I assure you I no longer suffer materially myself I have many things to support me I am not conscious of having provoked the disappointment by any imprudence of my own I have borne it as much as possible without spreading it farther I acquit Edward of essential misconduct I wish him very happy and I am so sure of his always doing his duty that though now he may harbour some regret in the end he must become so Lucy does not want sense and that is the foundation on which every thing good may be built And after all Marianne after all that is bewitching in the idea of a single and constant attachment and all that can be said of one 's happiness depending entirely on any particular person it is not meant it is not fit it is not possible that it should be so Edward will marry Lucy he will marry a woman superior in person and understanding to half her sex and time and habit will teach him to forget that he ever thought another superior to her '' If such is your way of thinking '' said Marianne if the loss of what is most valued is so easily to be made up by something else your resolution your self command are perhaps a little less to be wondered at They are brought more within my comprehension '' I understand you You do not suppose that I have ever felt much For four months Marianne I have had all this hanging on my mind without being at liberty to speak of it to a single creature knowing that it would make you and my mother most unhappy whenever it were explained to you", "been lured thence no doubt almost a year before that they had first spoken in the street and that he had never once hinted at marriage and had gone away because as he said they were too much together and that it was better for her to meet him occasionally out of doors There could be no harm in them walking together '' No but you may go some where afterwards '' '' One must trust to one 's principle for that '' Consummate hypocrite I told her Mr M who had married her sister did not wish to leave the house I who would have married her did not wish to leave it I told her I hoped I should not live to see her come to shame after all my love of her but put her on her guard as well as I could and said after the lengths she had permitted herself with me I could not help being alarmed at the influence of one over her whom she could hardly herself suppose to have a tenth part of my esteem for her She made no answer to this but thanked me coldly for my good advice and rose to go I begged her to sit a few minutes that I might try to recollect if there was anything else I wished to say to her perhaps for the last time and then not finding anything I bade her good night and asked for a farewell kiss Do you know she refused so little does she understand what is due to friendship or love or honour We parted friends however and I felt deep grief but no enmity against her I thought C had pressed his suit after I went and had prevailed There was no harm in that a little fickleness or so a little over pretension to unalterable attachment but that was all She liked him better than me it was my hard hap but I must bear it I went out to roam the desert streets when turning a corner whom should I meet but her very lover I went up to him and asked for a few minutes ' conversation on a subject that was highly interesting to me and I believed not indifferent to him and in the course of four hours ' talk it came out that for three months previous to my quitting London for Scotland she had been playing the same game with him as with me that he breakfasted first and enjoyed an hour of her society and then I took my turn so that we never jostled and this explained why when he came back sometimes and passed my door as she was sitting in my lap she coloured violently thinking if her lover looked in what a denouement there would be He could not help again and again expressing his astonishment at finding that our intimacy had continued unimpaired up to so late a period after he came and when they were on the most intimate footing She used to deny positively to him that there was anything between us just as she used to assure me with impenetrable effrontery that Mr C was nothing to her but merely a lodger '' All this while she kept up the farce of her romantic attachment to her old lover vowed that she never could alter in that respect let me go to Scotland on the solemn and repeated assurance that there was no new flame that there was no bar between us but this shadowy love I leave her on this understanding she becomes more fond or more intimate with her new lover he quitting the house whether tired out or not I ca n't say in revenge she ceases to write to me keeps me in wretched suspense treats me like something loathsome to her when I return to enquire the cause denies it with scorn and impudence destroys me and shews no pity no desire to soothe or shorten the pangs she has occasioned by her wantonness and hypocrisy and wishes to linger the affair on to the last moment going out to keep an appointment with another while she pretends to be obliging me in the tenderest point which C himself said was too much What do you think of all this Shall I tell you my opinion But I must try to do it in another letter TO THE SAME In conclusion I", "Fernandes Vieira Foxe 's Martyrs and the Three Conversions of Father Parsons Cranmer and Stephen Gardiner Dominican and Franciscan Jesuit and Philosophe equally misnamed Churchmen and Sectarians Round heads and Cavaliers Here are God 's conduits grave divines and here Is Nature 's secretary the philosopher And wily statesmen which teach how to tie The sinews of a city 's mystic body Here gathering chroniclers and by them stand Giddy fantastic poets of each land '' DONNE Here I possess these gathered treasures of time the harvest of so many generations laid up in my garners and when I go to the window there is the lake and the circle of the mountains and the illimitable sky Sir Thomas More Felicemque voco pariter studiique locique '' Montesinos '' meritoque probas artesque locumque '' The simile of the bees Sic vos non vobis mellificatis apes '' has often been applied to men who have made literature their profession and they among them to whom worldly wealth and worldly honours are objects of ambition may have reason enough to acknowledge its applicability But it will bear a happier application and with equal fitness for for whom is the purest honey hoarded that the bees of this world elaborate if it be not for the man of letters The exploits of the kings and heroes of old serve now to fill story books for his amusement and instruction It was to delight his leisure and call forth his admiration that Homer sung and Alexander conquered It is to gratify his curiosity that adventurers have traversed deserts and savage countries and navigators have explored the seas from pole to pole The revolutions of the planet which he inhabits are but matters for his speculation and the deluges and conflagrations which it has undergone problems to exercise his philosophy or fancy He is the inheritor of whatever has been discovered by persevering labour or created by inventive genius The wise of all ages have heaped up a treasure for him which rust doth not corrupt and which thieves can not break through and steal I must leave out the moth for even in this climate care is required against its ravages Sir Thomas More Yet Montesinos how often does the worm eaten volume outlast the reputation of the worm eaten author Montesinos Of the living one also for many there are of whom it may be said in the words of Vida that '' ipsi Saepe suis superant monumentis illaudatique Extremum ante diem faetus flevere caducos Viventesque suae viderunt funera famae '' Some literary reputations die in the birth a few are nibbled to death by critics but they are weakly ones that perish thus such only as must otherwise soon have come to a natural death Somewhat more numerous are those which are overfed with praise and die of the surfeit Brisk reputations indeed are like bottled twopenny or pop they sparkle are exhaled and fly '' not to heaven but to the Limbo To live among books is in this respect like living among the tombs you have in them speaking remembrancers of mortality Behold this also is vanity '' Sir Thomas More Has it proved to you vexation of spirit '' also Montesinos Oh no for never can any man 's life have been passed more in accord with his own inclinations nor more answerably to his own desires Excepting that peace which through God 's infinite mercy is derived from a higher source it is to literature humanly speaking that I am beholden not only for the means of subsistence but for every blessing which I enjoy health of mind and activity of mind contentment cheerfulness continual employment and therewith continual pleasure Sua vissima vita indies sentire se fieri meliorem and this as Bacon has said and Clarendon repeated is the benefit that a studious man enjoys in retirement To the studies which I have faithfully pursued I am indebted for friends with whom hereafter it will be deemed an honour to have lived in friendship and as for the enemies which they have procured to me in sufficient numbers happily I am not of the thin skinned race they might as well fire small shot at a rhinoceros as direct their attacks upon me In omnibus requiem quaesivi said Thomas a Kempis sed non inveni nisi in angulis et libellis I too have found repose where he did in books and retirement but it was there alone I sought it", "shocks they had receiv'd and the accommodating landlady had actually left the room and me alone with this strange gentleman before I observ'd it and then I observ'd it without alarm for I was now lifeless and indifferent to everything The gentleman however no novice in affairs of this sort drew near me and under the pretence of comforting me first with his handkerchief dried my tears as they ran down my cheeks presently he ventur'd to kiss me on my part neither resistance nor compliance I sat stock still and now looking on myself as bought by the payment that had been transacted before me I did not care what became of my wretched body and wanting life spirits or courage to oppose the least struggle even that of the modesty of my sex I suffer'd tamely whatever the gentleman pleased who proceeding insensibly from freedom to freedom insinuated his hand between my handkerchief and bosom which he handled at discretion finding thus no repulse and that every thing favour'd beyond expectation the completion of his desires he took me in his arms and bore me without life or motion to the bed on which laying me gently down and having me at what advantage he pleas'd I did not so much as know what he was about till recovering from a trance of lifeless insensibility I found him buried in me whilst I lay passive and innocent of the least sensation of pleasure a death cold corpse could scarce have less life or sense in it As soon as he had thus pacified a passion which had too little respected the condition I was in he got off and after recomposing the disorder of my cloaths employ'd himself with the utmost tenderness to calm the transports of remorse and madness at myself with which I was seized too late I confess for having suffer'd on that bed the embraces of an utter stranger I tore my hair wrung my hands and beat my breast like a mad woman But when my new master for in that light I then view'd him applied himself to appease me as my whole rage was levell'd at myself no part of which I thought myself permitted to aim at him I begged of him with more submission than anger to leave me alone that I might at least enjoy my affliction in quiet This he positively refused for fear as he pretended I should do myself a mischief Violent passions seldom last long and those of women least of any A dead still calm succeeded this storm which ended in a profuse shower of tears Had any one but a few instants before told me that I should have ever known any man but Charles I would have spit in his face or had I been offer'd infinitely a greater sum of money than that I saw paid for me I had spurn'd the proposal in cold blood But our virtues and our vices depend too much on our circumstances unexpectedly beset as I was betray'd by a mind weakened by a long severe affliction and stunn'd with the terrors of a jail my defeat will appear the more excusable since I certainly was not present at or a party in any sense to it However as the first enjoyment is decisive and he was now over the bar I thought I had no longer a right to refuse the caresses of one that had got that advantage over me no matter how obtain'd conforming myself then to this maxim I consider'd myself as so much in his power that I endur'd his kisses and embraces without affecting struggles or anger not that they as yet gave me any pleasure or prevail'd over the aversion of my soul to give myself up to any sensation of that sort what I suffer'd I suffer'd out of a kind of gratitude and as a matter of course after what had pass'd He was however so regardful as not to attempt the renewal of those extremities which had thrown me just before into such violent agitations but now secure of possession contented himself with bringing me to temper by degrees and waiting at the hand of time for those fruits of generosity and courtship which he since often reproach'd himself with having gather'd much too green when yielding to the invitations of my inability to resist him and overborne by desires he had wreak'd his", '  Primrose sat down  but with a different face  sober and meditative in another way  Gyda went out to her kitchen  Perhaps Hazel was tired of standing  for she presently knelt down on the hearth stone  holding out her fingers to the blaze  covered with the red light from head to foot  She looked rather pale  through it all  Prim  she said suddenly  did you ever stay all night up here  No  Never  Then of course you do not know where we are to make believe sleep  I suppose it will be in that room where our things were laid  Mrs  Borresen will tell us  Hazel  will you mind  if I say something I want to say  I cannot tell whether I shall mind or not  Shall I say it  Yes  if you want to  said Hazel  devoting herself to the tongs and the fallen brands  It is only just this  What are you going to do about dress  If ever anybody was astonished  it was perhaps Miss Kennedy just then  Dress  she echoed  looking at Primrose and then down at the trim  invisible brown ridinghabit  which  looped up and fastened out of the way had been perforce retained through the evening  Very stylish  no doubt  as all her dresses were  though in this case the best style happening to be simplicity  the brown habit with its deep white linen frills was almost severely plain  Prim I have not the faintest idea what you mean  I dont mean now  tonight  of course  Any time  What do you mean by do  Manage said Prim  She looked as if she were searching into the subject  with a doubtful mood upon her  She went on  Do you suppose Dane would like you to dress as you have been accustomed to do  Wych Hazel rose to her feet  Whatever Mr  Rollos own right to comment upon her or her dress might be  she was not in the least disposed to take the comments at second hand  I should think your recollection might tell you  she said  that Mr  Rollo feels quite free to find fault with me whenever he sees occasion  But Hazel  said Prim meekly dont be angry Do you want to wait for that  Hazel gave a half laugh  People always think I am angry  she said  I wonder if I am such a tempest  You are not a tempest at all  said Prim still meekly  not now  certainly  but I know you can feel things  and I dont want you to feel anything I say  except pleasantly  Indeed I dont  Hazel  Im glad you think I can feel things  but I suppose my comprehension is less lively  I do not even know what managing about my dress would be  I never manage  said Hazel  with a fierce onset upon the brands  I know you havent  But dont you thinkperhapsyou will have to  Dont you think it will be best  I dont know how  and I never do it  and I do not know what you mean  Miss Wych answered  sending a column of sparks up the chimney and shewing a few in her own eyes     ', "I own Hastings I am unwilling to lay myself under an obligation to every one I meet and often stand the chance of an unmannerly answer HASTINGS At present however we are not likely to receive any answer TONY No offence gentlemen But I 'm told you have been enquiring for one Mr Hardcastle in those parts Do you know what part of the country you are in HASTINGS Not in the least Sir but should thank you for information TONY Nor the way you came HASTINGS No Sir but if you can inform us TONY Why gentlemen if you know neither the road you are going nor where you are nor the road you came the first thing I have to inform you is that You have lost your way MARLOW We wanted no ghost to tell us that TONY Pray gentlemen may I be so bold as to ask the place from whence you came MARLOW That 's not necessary towards directing us where we are to go TONY No offence but question for question is all fair you know Pray gentlemen is not this same Hardcastle a cross grain'd old fashion'd whimsical fellow with an ugly face a daughter and a pretty son HASTINGS We have not seen the gentleman but he has the family you mention TONY The daughter a tall trapesing trolloping talkative maypole The son a pretty well bred agreeable youth that every body is fond of MARLOW Our information differs in this The daughter is said to be well bred and beautiful the son an aukward booby reared up and spoiled at his mother 's apron string TONY He he hem Then gentlemen all I have to tell you is that you wo n't reach Mr Hardcastle 's house this night I believe HASTINGS Unfortunate TONY It 's a damn'd long dark boggy dirty dangerous way Stingo tell the gentlemen the way to Mr Hardcastle 's winking upon the Landlord Mr Hardcastle 's of Quagmire Marsh you understand me LANDLORD Master Hardcastle 's Lock a daisy my masters you 're come a deadly deal wrong When you came to the bottom of the hill you should have cross'd down Squash lane MARLOW Cross down Squash lane LANDLORD Then you were to keep streight forward 'till you came to four roads MARLOW Come to where four roads meet TONY Ay but you must be sure to take only one of them MARLOW O Sir you 're facetious TONY Then keeping to the right you are to go side ways till you come upon Crack skull common there you must look sharp for the track of the wheel and go forward 'till you come to farmer Murrain 's barn Coming to the farmer 's barn you are to turn to the right and then to the left and then to the right about again till you find out the old mill MARLOW Zounds man we could as soon find out the longitude HASTINGS What 's to be done Marlow MARLOW This house promises but a poor reception though perhaps the Landlord can accommodate us LANDLORD Alack master we have but one spare bed in the whole house TONY And to my knowledge that 's taken up by three lodgers already after a pause in which the rest seem disconcerted I have hit it Do n't you think Stingo our landlady could accommodate the gentlemen by the fire side with three chairs and a bolster HASTINGS I hate sleeping by the fire side MARLOW And I detest your three chairs and a bolster TONY You do do you then let me see what if you go on a mile further to the Buck 's Head the old Buck 's Head on the hill one of the best inns in the whole county HASTINGS O ho so we have escaped an adventure for this night however LANDLORD Apart to Tony Sure you be n't sending them to your father 's as an inn be you TONY Mum you fool you Let them find that out to them You have only to keep on streight forward till you come to a large old house by the road side You 'll see a pair of large horns over the door That 's the sign Drive up the yard and call stoutly about you HASTINGS Sir we are obliged to you The servants ca n't miss the way TONY No no But I tell you though the landlord is rich", "of a Secular life at length he sayth thus You shal find none of these euils at al in Monasteries but when others are tossed with the waues and surges of the sea they alone lying quiet and safe in the n behold as it were from heauen the shipwrack which others suffer For they chosen a heauenlie conuersation not inferiour to the Angels For as among the Angels there is no doubtful change so that some of them glorie in prosperitie and others lament their hard fortune but al are ioyful and quiet vniformly reioycing togeather in that heauenlie glorie the like you shal see in Monasteries No bodie is vpbrayded with pouertie no bodie is more honoured for his riches so that Mine and Thine two things which turne al things vpside downe are quite shut out of their doore al things among them are common their board their dwelling their apparrel and which is more to be admired they are of one and the same mind They are al equally noble and honourable equally rich which is to be truly rich and equally glorious which is the only true glorie Their pleasures and pastimes and delights and desires and hopes are the same Al things are among them most carefully ordered as it were ballanced by weight and measure there is no vneuen dealing but exceeding great order and moderation and conuenience and vnspeakable care of concord continual matter of ioy There and no where els you shal find that they doe not only contemne things present and shut out al occasions of quarrel and debate and that they are happie in the assured hope of eternal life but also that they make account that al things which happen be they ioyful be they sad be common to euerie one among them whereby their grief is more easily asswaged in regard that euerie one doth endeauour to his power to beare part of the burthen and they infinit occasions of gladnes euerie one reioycing not in his owne alone but in others behalf The sixteenth fruit Mutual assistance in al things CHAP XXVIII THE vnitie and concord wherof I spake in the last Chapter is certainly a great benefit and very pleasing to Almightie God and includeth two other excellent commodities wherof I shal treate seuerally in the Chapter following The one is the mutual help and assistance which Religious people one of another in al things That manie meete togeather and ioyne their forces and abilities in one ist tle must needs be exceeding profitable for euerie one in particular and absolutly for al occasions For by this meanes asAristotlewel obserueth though euerie one by himself be not so good yet al togeather are better then anie one among them be he neuer so good As sayth he a bancket to the settin out wherof manie concurre and lay their purses togeather is much more sumptuous then if it be prouided at one man's cha es So euerie one in common hath some measure of vertue wisdome which being put in common doth make one perfect thing which is also the reason why manie iudge better of Musick or Po trie then one because some obserue one thing others another 2 This isAristotle'sdiscourse and it holdeth in his opinion though euerie one by himself be not perfect much more then if the number be of choice persons and euerie one among them very eminent or at least endeauour to be so and consequently Religious people must needs reape in euerie kind great benefit by the communitie in which they liue which secular people cannot liuing as they do euerie one as I may say at his owne charges For as a plank of a ship if it be taken seuerally by itself is for smal purpose but manie put togeather are very seruiceable at sea to transport commodities and brooke the waues and billowes And stones vpon a heap by themselues serue for litle but layd handsomly in mor er togeather make a glorious show of princeli Pallaces and buyldings and in towers and castles and towne walles are ab e to abide the Canon and seuer them againe they are but a heap of stones as they were before So one man alone by himself either is not for so much or for no more then by his owne single strength he is able to performe but manie togeather fortifye one another as we see", "Handful Boiling Water twenty Ounces Infuse in a Pot close stopt by the Fire side for an Hour then strain out To the strain'd Liquor add Compound Pioney Water and Syrup of Pioneys of each an Ounce Twenty ninth I order'd the following the Purge and as soon as that had done working to proceed in the Use of the Bolus and Infusion And for an Aid to give her the most speedy Relief possible under her miserable Circumstances I directed Plasters for her Feet which I have frequently known to be of great use in Disorders of the Head and Nerves The Purging Infusion Take of the Decoctum Senn Gereonis two Ounces Manna half an Ounce Compound Pioney Water two Drams mix and make a Potion to be given early in the Morning Strain'd Galbanum three Drams Powder of Nutmeg one Dram mix them together and spread upon Leather to be applied to the Soles of the Feet December the last I order'd the Purging Potion to be repeated and that she should go on with the Bolus and Infusion The Distress in the Night continued but the Convulsions in her Nerves abated so I order'd that during the Time of those Paroxisms she should frequently take a Spoonful of the following Mixture and that a Plaster of strain'd Galbanum should be applied to her Navel and that the Plasters to her Feet should be renewed Assa f tida two Scruples Rue and Pennyroyal Water of each four Ounces Compound Pioney Water an Ounce Compound Spirit of Lavender a Dram fine Sugar half an Ounce mix them well together in a Mortar January the third she was much better every way I then order'd three Grains of Assa f tida and one Drop of Oil of Rosemary to be added to each Bolus In this Method she continued to the end of January sensibly mending every Day I then order'd that she should take the Bolus and Infusion but three times a Day which she continued to do till the end of February By that time she was as well as ever she was in her whole Life she could walk and speak perfectly well she could not only feed herself but sew for her Diversion For Security sake I order'd the continuance of the Bolus and Infusion Night and Morning till the End of April which was readily complied with She continues perfectly well without the least Appearance that ever she had so long labour'd under such a terrible Illness I was in March last called to a Gentleman who was in as distressed a Condition as a human Creature could possibly be labouring under a Complication of Distempers one of which was a Convulsive Asthma which was so grievous to him that he told me he had not been able to keep his Bed for a whole Night together of three Months and sometimes for several Nights together not to be able to lie down in his Bed at all but to sit up with Windows open upon him I shall not trouble you with his other Circumstances which were very grievous from all which he is very well got over but only give an account what Misletoe did in the Cure of his Asthma I order'd him to drink a large Draught of the following Emulsion every Night before he went to Bed and at times to drink the whole Bottle before he rose if Sleep did not prevent it Helmont I remember calls the convulsive Asthma Caducus Pulmonum which coming into my Mind occasion'd my giving him this Medicine I order'd four Ounces of bruis'd Misletoe to be infus'd in a Quart of boiling Water for an Hour then to be strain'd out when perfectly cold to add half a Pint of Lisbon White wine afterwards with two Ounces of blanch'd Almonds to make an Emulsion and to be sweetned with a sufficient quantity of fine Sugar To the best of my remembrance he never had one Fit of the Asthma afterwards But observe what a quantity of Misletoe he took every Night even as much as could be got out of four Ounces by Infusion in Water Tho' I have observ'd before that now it evidently appears to me that the most active Part of the Misletoe consists in its Resin which is only to be extracted with Spirit of Wine yet it not being so rugged a harsh Body as the Bark is", "homines natos felicissimus Veritatis HyperaspistesSupra quam dici potest Nervosus In cujus ScriptisElucescuntIngenii Gravitas Acumen Judicii Sublimitas in non Latin alphabet Sententiarum in non Latin alphabet Docendi Methodus utilissima Nusquam dormitans Diligentia Hammondus inquam in non Latin alphabet In ipsa Mortis Vicinia positus Immortalitati quasi contiguus Exuvias Mortis venerandas Praeter quas nihil Mortale habuit Sub obscuro hoc MarmoreLatere voluit VII Cal Maias Ann AEtat LV M DC LX The Marble Tablet would receive no more in charge but ours indulging greater Liberty I shall set down the whole Elogie as it grew upon the affectionate Pen of the Reverend DoctorT Pierce who was employ'd to draw it up Sed latere qui voluit Ipsas Latebras illustrat Et Pagum ali s obscurumInvitus cogit inclarescere Nullibi in non Latin alphabet Illi potest deesse Qui nisi in non Latin alphabet Nihil aut dixit aut fecit unquam in non Latin alphabet Animi dotibus it a Annos anteverterat Ut in ips linguae infanti in non Latin alphabet E que aetate Magister Artium Qu vix alii Tyrones esset Tam sagaci fuit Industri Ut horas etiam subcisivas utili s perderetQua pleriquemortalium serias suas colloc runt Nemo recti s de se meruit Nemo sensit demissi s Nihil eo aut excelsius erat aut humilius Scriptis suis factisqueSibi Uni non placuit Qui tam Calamo qu m Vit Humano generi complacuerat It a Labores pro Dei spo sa ips queDeo exantlavit Ut Coelu ipsum Ipsius Humeris incubuisse vi deretur in non Latin alphabet omnem supergressusRomanenses vicit prostigavit Genevates De Utrisque triumph runtEt VERITAS HAMMONDUS Utrisque merit triumphaturis AbHammondovictis Veritate Qualis Ille inter Amicos censendus crit Qui demereri sibi adversos vel Hostes potuit Omnes haereses incendiariasAtramento suo deleri maluit Qu m Ipsorum aut sanguine extingui Aut dispendio animae expiari Coeli IndigenaE Divitias praemittebat Ut ubi Cor jam crat Ibi etiam the saurus effet In hoc uno avarus vit Qu d prolix Benevolus prodig manu croga AEternitatem in Foenore lucraturus Quicquid habuit voluit habere Etiam invalidae Valetudinis ferreIt a habuit in deliciis non magisfacerequa suf Totam Dei Volunt atem ut frui etiam videreturVel morbiTaedio Summam animi in non Latin alphabet test at am fecitHilaris frons exporrecta Nusquam ali s in Filiis HominumGratior ex pulchro veniebat Corpore Virtus Omne jam tulerat punctum Omnium plausus C m Mors quasi suum adjiciensCalculum Funest Lithiasiterris abstulitCoeli avidum Maturum Coelo Abi Viator Pauca sufficiat delib sse Reliqua serae posteritati narranda restant Quibus pro merito enarrandisUna aet as non sufficit", 'one another and dispersed through all the different corners of the country can not without great difficulty combine together for the purpose either of imposing monopolies upon their fellow citizens or of exempting themselves from such as may have been imposed upon them by other people Manufacturers of all kinds collected together in numerous bodies in all great cities easily can Even the horns of cattle are prohibited to be exported and the two insignificant trades of the horner and comb maker enjoy in this respect a monopoly against the graziers Restraints either by prohibitions or by taxes upon the exportation of goods which are partially but not completely manufactured are not peculiar to the manufacture of leather As long as anything remains to be done in order to fit any commodity for immediate use and consumption our manufacturers think that they themselves ought to have the doing of it Woollen yarn and worsted are prohibited to be exported under the same penalties as wool even white cloths we subject to a duty upon exportation and our dyers have so far obtained a monopoly against our clothiers Our clothiers would probably have been able to defend themselves against it but it happens that the greater part of our principal clothiers are themselves likewise dyers Watch cases clock cases and dial plates for clocks and watches have been prohibited to be exported Our clock makers and watch makers are it seems unwilling that the price of this sort of workmanship should be raised upon them by the competition of foreigners By some old statutes of Edward III Henry VIII and Edward VI the exportation of all metals was prohibited Lead and tin were alone excepted probably on account of the great abundance of those metals in the exportation of which a considerable part of the trade of the kingdom in those days consisted For the encouragement of the mining trade the 5th of William and Mary chap 17 exempted from this prohibition iron copper and mundic metal made from British ore The exportation of all sorts of copper bars foreign as well as British was afterwards permitted by the 9th and 10th of William III chap 26 The exportation of unmanufactured brass of what is called gun metal bell metal and shroff metal still continues to be prohibited Brass manufactures of all sorts may be exported duty free The exportation of the materials of manufacture where it is not altogether prohibited is in many cases subjected to considerable duties By the 8th Geo I chap 15 the exportation of all goods the produce of manufacture of Great Britain upon which any duties had been imposed by former statutes was rendered duty free The following goods however were excepted alum lead lead ore tin tanned leather copperas coals wool cards white woollen cloths lapis calaminaris skins of all sorts glue coney hair or wool hares wool hair of all sorts horses and litharge of lead If you except horses all these are either materials of manufacture or incomplete manufactures which may be considered as materials for still further manufacture or instruments of trade This statute leaves them subject to all the old duties which had ever been imposed upon them the old subsidy and one per cent outwards By the same statute a great number of foreign drugs for dyers use are exempted from all duties upon importation Each of them however is afterwards subjected to a certain duty not indeed a very heavy one upon exportation Our dyers it seems while they thought it for their interest to encourage the importation of those drugs by an exemption from all duties thought it likewise for their own interest to throw some small discouragement upon their exportation The avidity however which suggested this notable piece of mercantile ingenuity most probably disappointed itself of its object It necessarily taught the importers to be more careful than they might otherwise have been that their importation should not exceed what was necessary for the supply of the home market The home market was at all times likely to be more scantily supplied the commodities were at all times likely to be somewhat dearer there than they would have been had the exportation been rendered as free as the importation By the above mentioned statute gum senega or gum arabic being among the enumerated dyeing drugs might be imported duty free They were subjected indeed to a small poundage duty amounting only to threepence in the hundred', "with an Infidell And what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idolls For ye are the Temple of the living God Levit 26 12 As God hath said I will dwell in them and walke in them And I will be their God and they shall be my people Wherefore come out from among them and be ye seperate Esay 52 11 saith the Lord and touch not the uncleane thing and I will receive you This is theirfirstgreatplace which they urge forseparation Will you now heare theirsecond That you shall finde set downe in the 4 firstversesof the 18 Chapterof theRevelations Where the words run thus After these things sayes S Iohnthere I saw another Angel come downe from Heaven having great power and the Earth was lightned with his Glory And he cryed mightily with a strong voice saying Babylon the Great is fallen is fallen and is become the Habitation of Divells and the hold of every foule Spirit And the Cage of every unclean and hatefull Bird For all Nations have drunke of the wine of the wrath of her Fornications And the Kings of the Earth have committed Fornication with her And the Merchants of the Earth are waxed rich through the Abundance of her Delicacyes And I heard Another voyce from heaven sayes he saying Come out of her my people that yee be not partakers of her sinnes and that yee receive not of her plagues Thesetwo placesofScripture if you will heare me expresse my selfe in thethred bare Lunguageof theTimes They say doehold Forththemselves soe clearely that I may sooner quench thesunnethan finde anAnswerto them Nay to deale freely with you thesetwo places andtheseonly are a piece of theChallengewhich hath occasioned thisDispute For I am promised byHer whom I here come toundeceive that if I can answer thesetwo places she wil be myConvert And willsoparatefrom these who doe now makeseparations I takeherat her word and doe thus contrive and shape myAnswers Marke them I beseech you As for the first place in the 6 Chapterof the secondEpistleto theCorinthians you are to understand that when S Paulwrote thatEpistle The City ofCorinthwas not wholly converted to theFaith but was divided inReligions some were yetHeathens and sacrificed toIdols Others did imbrace theGospell and gave up their Names toChrist Neverthelesse they were not so divided inReligions but that dwelling together in the sameCity certaine NeighbourlyCivillities and Acts ofkindnessepast between them As for Example when aHeathenorUnbeleeverofferd asacrificeto hisIdol 'twas usuall for old Acquaintance sake to invite hisChristian Friendsto beGueststo hissacrifice And to eate of hismeatewhich wasofferedto hisIdol As you may read 1Cor 10 27 28 And theplacewhere thesacrificewas eaten and where theFeastwas made was for the most part in theTempleof theIdol As you may read 1Cor 8 10 Now this mingling ofReligions This meeting ofChristianswithHeathens at aHeathen Feast Nay at aFeastwhere theMeatwas firstofferdto anIdol Nay in thatIdolwas offered to theDevils as you may reade 1Cor 10 20 Nay this meeting ofChristianswithHeathensat anIdol sacrifice and their eating with them of thatsacrificein the veryTempleof theIdol was a thing sodangerous so apt to callweake Christiansback againe to their formerIdolatry That SaintPaulthought it high time to say Be notthusunequally yokt with unbeleevers In which expression he doth cast an eye upon thatLawofGod which you may read set downe in the 22 ChapterofDeuteronomye at the 9 10 11 versesof thatChapter WhereGodsayes Thou shalt not sow thy Vineyard with diverse seeds Nor shalt thou plough thy field with an Oxe and an Asse yokt together Nor shalt thou weare a Garment of divers sorts Namely of Linnen and Woollen woven together in one piece To theMysticallmeaning of whichLaw S Paulhere alludes when he sayes Be not unequally yokt with Unbeleevers For aChristianmingling with aHeathen in aHeathen Congregation Nay aChristianmingling with aHeathenin theTempleof anIdol was a moredisproportion'dsight then to see anOxe yokt with an Assein the samePlough Or then to seeCornsown withGrapesin the sameField Or then to seeWoolmixt withLinnenin the sameGarment In a Word theIdolatryof theHeathenswas so inconsistent with theReligionof theChristians that S Paulproceeds and sayes that they might as well reconcileLighttoDarknesse or contrive a League betweeneChristandBelial Or tye a Marriage knot betweenRighteousnesseandsinne as make it hold in fitnesse ThatChristianswho are theTemplesofGod and of his holySpirit should meet and eate and beare a part in theIdol Templesof theHeathens And theseInfidels theseHeathens who did not believe inChrist TheseCorinthians unconverted TheseWorshippersofIdols who strived to draw theChristiansback to their formerSuperstitions were they from whom S Paulbids hisNew Convertsseparate themselves Come out from among them and be", "that neither rat nor mouse Durst tarrie in the circuit of the house 20Among the horses that did breake their bands WasRabicanof whom before I told Who by good hap came toAstolfoshands Who was full glad when of him he had hold AlsoRogerosGriffith horse there stands Fast tyed in a chaine of beaten gold The Duke as by his booke he had bene tought Destroyed quite the house by magike wrought 21I do not doubt but you can call to minde How goodRogerolost this stately beast What timeAngelicahis eyes did blinde Denying most vnkindly his request The horse that sored swifter then the winde Went backe toAtlantwhom he loued best By whom he had bene of a young one bred And diligently taught and costly fed 22This English Duke was glad of such a pray As one that was to trauell greatly bent And in the world was not a better wayFor him to serue his purpose and intent Wherefore he meaneth not to let him stray But takes him as a thing from heau'n him sent For long ere this he had of him such proofe As well he knew what was for his behoofe 23Now being full resolu'd to take in hand To trauell round about the world so wide And visite many a sea and many a land As none had done nor euer should beside One onely care his purpose did withstand Which causd him yet a little time to bide He doth bethink him oft yet doth not knowOn whom his Rabicano to bestow 24He would be loth that such a stately steedShould by a peasant be possest or found And though of him he stood then in no need Yet had he care to him safe and sound In hands of such as would him keepe and feed While thus he thought and lookt about him round Of this you shall see more in the 23 booke 7 staff Next day a while before the Sunne was set A champion all in armes vowares he met 25But first I meane to tell you what becameOf goodRogeroand hisBradamant Who when againe themselues they came The pallace quite destroyd of oldAtlant Each knew and cald the other by their name And of all courtesies they were not scant Lamenting much that this inchanted pallace Had hinderd them so long such ioy and sollace 26The noble maid to shew her selfe as kind As might become a virgin wise and sage Doth in plaine termes as plaine declare her mind As thus that she his loues heare will asswage And him her selfe in wedlocke bind And spend with him all her ensuing age If to be christned first he were content And afterwards to aske her friends consent 27But he that would not onely not refuseTo change his life for his beloueds sake But also if the choise were his to chuse To leese his life and all the world forsake Did answer thus my deare what ere ensuesI will performe what ere I vndertake To be baptizd in water or in fire I will consent if it be your desire 28Though Rogero in here willing to be baptized and after still deferred it you must note be knew not in what danger master was in afterwards in the xxv booke This said he goes from thence with full intent To take vpon him christend state of life Which done he most sincerely after ment To aske her of her father for a wife Vnto an Abbey straight their course they bent As in those dayes were in those places rise Where men deuout did liue with great frugalitie And yet for strangers kept good hospitalitie 29But ere they came to that religious place They met a damsell full of beauty cheare That had with teares bedewed all her face Yet in those teares great beautie did appeare Rogero that had euer speciall graceIn courteous acts and peech when she came neare Doth aske other what dangers or what feares Did moue her so to make her shed such teares 30She thus replies the cause of this my griefe Is not for feare or danger of mine owne But for good will and for compassion chiefe Of one yong knight whose name is yet vnknowne Who if he not great and quicke reliefe Is iudgd into the fier to be throwne So great a fault they say he hath committed That doubt it is it will", 'St John speaks both these are against Christ and such as so teach and believe are therefore because against Christ Antichrist so as every deceiver is an Antichrist 2 John v 7 I Judg saith St Hierom all chief hereticks to be Antichrist under the name of Christ teaching contrary to Christ note 2 Hereby we find that there are many Antichrists 1 John 2 18 and of those many that some were then in the Apostles dayes in the world 1 John 4 3 Apostates from the faith before professed They went from us but were not of us saith the Apostle 1 John 2 18 19 3 Observe that among those many Antichrists there is one chief Antichrist see both in 1 John 2 18 little children it is the last time as ye have heard that Antichrist shall come even now are there many Antichrists In this we find those two sorts of Antichrists distinguished 1 In number Antichrists plurally And many Antichrists the other but Antichrist singly one among many 2 These two also are distinguished in time Of those many some already come and then in the World but that one Antichrist then not yet come yet expected 2 Thess 2 the revealed in his time v 7 8 3 see that one and chief Antichrist above the rest pointed at Emphatically by an Article which is in the Greek not expressed in our English Ho antichristos that Article Ho antichristos or that Antichrist saith Grotius points at some one Antichrist among those many more noted And with like Emphasis is this man of sin in the Text expressed by that man of sin The Son of perdition v 3 That wicked v 8 and even him whose coming is after the working of Satan v 9 4 Observe that great Antichrist in S John and this man of Sin in S Paul to be intended of the same Person none can doubt but that St Paul doth speak these things of Antichrist saith S Augustine S Aug in 2 Thes 2 7 de civit dei l 20 c 19 where and else where we find the same person under several names under diverse considerations so called Sodom and Egypt Rev II 8 the great whore Rev 17 1 Babylon v 5 and here that man of sin 5 and by St John Antichrist In which variety of names some one is at present to be principally used for avoiding confusion in which I shall choose that of Antichrist as being a word both Scriptural and Ecclesiastical frequently occurring in the Fathers and Ecclesiastical writers ancient and modern 5 Observe that man of Sin or Antichrist although singularly and Emphatically and as it were personally pointed at is not notwithstanding to be understood as terminated in any one individual person whatsoever but as those many Antichrists make up that wicked society of Apostate Hereticks of what kind soever so is this great Antichrist A chief of his great Apostacy but as one in succession though diverse in person so it is said of the Aug triumph de potestate Ecc q 3 Art 7 Pope and Papacy That as to the place and office of the Papacy all Popes from first to last are but as one Pope so when they say the Pope is head of the Church that is not intended of any one Pope alone but of any and all in that succesion Thus of Antichrist as here considered in his person condition and quality A man of Sin one in profession and faith also in life and manners sinful exceedingly and how that is will appear after in particulars We have next to see this man of sin as to his place where he should appear and is to be expected sitting in the Temple of God Which words The Temple of God some appropriate to Jerusalem and the Temple there so understood properly saith Grotius in both Testaments Grot de Antichrist It seems also to make for this what is instanced of Cajus one of the Roman Emperours who caused his Image or statue to be placed in the Temple at Jerusalem to be worshipped which agrees say some with the Text literally This man of sin sitting in the temple of God c But this man of sin or Antichrist is intended of an Apostate Christian fallen away v 3 such as was not Caius a Pagan and never otherwise', "own in calling some Diseases incurable we who can not but own Posterity may improve in their Knowledge of these Things and be able to cure Diseases reputed by us Incurable as we have happily cured some that were so reputed by Antiquity Are not we also sensible that Physicians generally go in the same beaten Track and that tho ' they differ in Forms yet usually agree to exhibit the same Medicines in like Cases Thus all now prescribe Mercury in the Venereal Lues and Cortex in Intermittents and if these happen to fail the modish Practice of our days is suppos'd to be exhausted and without farther trouble the Case is adjudg'd Incurable But as this Sentence is frequently revers'd either by Nature Accident or Art it is by no means of it self sufficient to denominate a Person properly Incurable that his Case has been unsuccessfully prescrib'd to by a few Physicians How it comes to pass that Incurables are so numerous at this time and that whilst other Arts and Sciences appear in a flourishing Condition and even Medicine it self is greatly improv'd in its Theory yet the Art of Healing the practical Part the most valuable Branch of Physic and ultimate End which all the other Branches are destin'd to promote and centre in shou'd not be equally advanced is a Speculation that wou'd carry us beyond the Bounds of the present Design And as it is of far greater Consequence to know how to remedy this Defect in the Art of Healing and thereby diminish if possible the Number of Incurables than to account for the slow Progress of the physical Practice I shall here confine my self to the former Consideration and endeavour to shew what is the most proper Method of proceeding in order to discover the Cures of such Distempers as obstinately resist the present Form of Practice at the same Time that they give no other Signs of their being absolutely and properly Incurable The Method that I wou'd offer at in this case is founded on a proper Use of our natural Faculties If we will but open our Eyes allow a freedom of Reasoning and not be slow in reducing its Dictates to Action there are good grounds to hope that the Number of reputed Incurables will soon be lessen'd or at least their increase be prevented and a more accurate distinction of Diseases for the future be introduced As by a reputed incurable Disease I always mean such an one as proves too strong for ordinary Treatment without affording any farther reason to persuade us that the Cure of the same Case is utterly impossible to be effected hereafter to attempt the Cure of a reputed incurable Disease is in no wise Wild or Romantick But the Way to discover such a Cure is not to stop short where the common Medicines fail lazily term the Case Incurable and then sit down contented and applaud our selves for having got to the extent of our Tether On the contrary if we wou'd in carnest endeavour to benefit Mankind by improving the Art of Healing from an accurate Observation of the Phaenomena of Diseases we should proceed to deduce their immediate Causes and find out what kind of Remedies are wanting to remove them and then by the proper Experiments obtain these Desiderata or at least in defect of them contrive to raise the known Remedies to their utmost Power in order to see whether they will not then reach the more stubborn Cases It is such a Kind of Geometrical Method which appears to me the most proper to be observ'd in this Pursuit that way of Reasoning from Data to Quaesita which has done Wonders in Philosophy Astronomy and Mechanicks But it happens most unfortunately that instead of encouraging and pursuing this noble Method in Physic we seem almost entirely to discountenance and contemn it instead of endeavouring by this means to cultivate the most momentous Art on Earth we are too often amusing our selves with what is Trifling when set in Competition with it and instead of endeavouring to lessen the Number of Incurables or ease their Tortures we are either wrapt up in the Clouds and contemplating the Stars or groveling on the Ground in quest of Pebbles Not that I would Reflect on any part of Knowledge though ever so little useful but surely those who have attach'd themselves to Physick", "gospel and like the terms of it He hath the rule and government of the children of disobedience So long as I live in subjection to that devilish hellish power which leads me forth into sin I shall be a stranger to God's power that would enable me to break off from it You never read in scripture of any that ever came to be saved by the power of God but there was faith mixed with it that came to join with that power of God Our Saviour said to the impotent man thy faith hath made thee whole thy faith joining with that power of God We shall be made strong in the Lord and in the power of his might and be able to withstand temptations As soon as the soul of man joins with the grace of God he doth forsake the service of his old master and governor Sin shall no longer have dominion over him though he may meet with the same temptation it shall not have the same power over him but he will be enabled by the grace of God to withstand it and overcome it If you ask such a man how it is that he overcomes that temptation that formerlyprevailed over him he will tell you I have now an helper I am now joined to the grace of God in my soul therefore do I withstand temptations and have power over them Thus comes the kingdom of Christ to be set up in the soul and this is that which will sit and prepare us for the everlasting kingdom of God They that do wait upon God shall see this work wrought inwardly in them they know more by faith than they can see by sense I know and am certain that the power the devil hath in the world shall be broken down and righteousness shall be exalted and justice and equity shall prevail in the nations I shall not perhaps live to see it but I may see it by faith I have seen enough for my generation and they that live in the next generation shall see it also for the church of God is the same from one generation to another Now unto us it is given to see the things that in former generations were prophesied of God having saith the apostle provided some better thing for us that they without us shall not be made perfect The church of God from one generation to another have their measure and degree of service and bear their proper testimony and leave the rest to succeeding generations It concerns us in our generation to see a change made inwardly in our souls and the kingdom of Christ set up within us and the kingdom of satan brought down in ourselves This doth not concern my son or grandson only but it concerns me and when they grow up to mature age in their time it will concern them Therefore that which is most profitable to us is that we have such a station and stand in such a place in our time where we may see the work of God carried on I have considered many a time that there are many brave men and women in this age that might have been eminent witnesses of God in this world and borne their testimony to his truth but their faith hath been weak and ineffectual They have discovered their unbelieving hearts and have joined with the common herd of the world because they thought such great things could never be done that the kingdom of satan could never be pulled down and destroyed and the kingdom of Christ set up within us but I would hope better things of you things that accompany salvation and that he that hath begun a good work in you will carry it on to perfection that living praises and joyful thanksgivings may be rendered to him who alone is worthy who is God over all blessed forever to whom be glory and dominion forever and ever Amen SERMON XV TheUNDEFILED WAYtoETERNAL REST Preached at DEVONSHIRE HOUSE July 29 1691 My Friends THE Lord will be with all his people that are undefiled in the way that are spiritual travellers walking in that undefiled way that leads to an undefiled rest There are some that by this way are entered into rest that rest which God hath prepared for them We", "their arguments that I hope I shall not omit or confound any considerable part of them in the recital PART 1 After I joined the company whom I found sitting in CLEANTHES 's library DEMEA paid CLEANTHES some compliments on the great care which he took of my education and on his unwearied perseverance and constancy in all his friendships The father of PAMPHILUS said he was your intimate friend The son is your pupil and may indeed be regarded as your adopted son were we to judge by the pains which you bestow in conveying to him every useful branch of literature and science You are no more wanting I am persuaded in prudence than in industry I shall therefore communicate to you a maxim which I have observed with regard to my own children that I may learn how far it agrees with your practice The method I follow in their education is founded on the saying of an ancient That students of philosophy ought first to learn logics then ethics next physics last of all the nature of the gods '' Chrysippus apud Plut de repug Stoicorum This science of natural theology according to him being the most profound and abstruse of any required the maturest judgement in its students and none but a mind enriched with all the other sciences can safely be entrusted with it Are you so late says PHILO in teaching your children the principles of religion Is there no danger of their neglecting or rejecting altogether those opinions of which they have heard so little during the whole course of their education It is only as a science replied DEMEA subjected to human reasoning and disputation that I postpone the study of Natural Theology To season their minds with early piety is my chief care and by continual precept and instruction and I hope too by example I imprint deeply on their tender minds an habitual reverence for all the principles of religion While they pass through every other science I still remark the uncertainty of each part the eternal disputations of men the obscurity of all philosophy and the strange ridiculous conclusions which some of the greatest geniuses have derived from the principles of mere human reason Having thus tamed their mind to a proper submission and self diffidence I have no longer any scruple of opening to them the greatest mysteries of religion nor apprehend any danger from that assuming arrogance of philosophy which may lead them to reject the most established doctrines and opinions Your precaution says PHILO of seasoning your children 's minds early with piety is certainly very reasonable and no more than is requisite in this profane and irreligious age But what I chiefly admire in your plan of education is your method of drawing advantage from the very principles of philosophy and learning which by inspiring pride and self sufficiency have commonly in all ages been found so destructive to the principles of religion The vulgar indeed we may remark who are unacquainted with science and profound inquiry observing the endless disputes of the learned have commonly a thorough contempt for philosophy and rivet themselves the faster by that means in the great points of theology which have been taught them Those who enter a little into study and study and inquiry finding many appearances of evidence in doctrines the newest and most extraordinary think nothing too difficult for human reason and presumptuously breaking through all fences profane the inmost sanctuaries of the temple But CLEANTHES will I hope agree with me that after we have abandoned ignorance the surest remedy there is still one expedient left to prevent this profane liberty Let DEMEA 's principles be improved and cultivated Let us become thoroughly sensible of the weakness blindness and narrow limits of human reason Let us duly consider its uncertainty and endless contrarieties even in subjects of common life and practice Let the errors and deceits of our very senses be set before us the insuperable difficulties which attend first principles in all systems the contradictions which adhere to the very ideas of matter cause and effect extension space time motion and in a word quantity of all kinds the object of the only science that can fairly pretend to any certainty or evidence When these topics are displayed in their full light as they are by some philosophers and almost all divines who can retain such confidence in this frail faculty of reason", 'in vaine because he fayleth of the end for which he did receaue it and doth on the other side fal into euerlasting and infinit mischief Wherfore if we wil be wise and loue ourselues truly our chiefest or rather our onlie care and thought must be to seeke al possible meanes to runne this race more nimbly and with more speed and alacritie which meanes the Apostle hath not concealed for he sayth Euerie one that contendeth for the maistrie refraineth himself from al things He sayth from al things not from some only because it would little auayle a man to lighten himself of a weight of gold take the same weight in siluer or some other thing for in regard of hindring his course it were al one AndCas tanapplying this passage of the Apostle to a spiritual contention and strife writeth that the lawes of refrayning from al things were so seuere among those that did runne in the race The lawes of those that a race that they did not meerly forbeare to ouercharge themselues with meat and drink but vsed no other diet but such as was prescribed them in that art and did for that time lay aside the care of al other busines and were sofarre from vsing the act of marriage that they had a fashion to wrap about their loynes plates of lead to drye vp those lustful humours C an lib 7 2 Cor 9 25 whichCassianalleadgeth as an incitement to Chastitie And these men asS Paulsayth did this that they might receaue a corruptible crowne Much more ought we to abstayne from al things or rather voluntarily cast them away thatwe may receaue a Crowne incorruptible and not be clogd and held back in so necessarie and so noble a course H m23 in Euang 2 S Gregoriespeaketh to the same effect in one of his Homilies and sayth That a man in this world is perpetually wrastling with the Diuel whose strength is incomparable and that these earthlie things are like the clothes which are about vs and certainly if one wrastle in his clothes he shal be sooner cast because he hath something wherof his aduersarie may catch hold one hath a wife another hath children an other hath goods and possessions Wherefore whosoeuer comes in to wrastle as certainly al must wrastle and no man can auoyd it if he wil not be throwne by the Diuel he must lay aside al his apparrel and enter naked into the lists Idem 21 mor c vl And in an other place he compareth this our life amidst so manie suggestions of the Diuel and so manie waues of temptation to a ship tossed with tempest For at such a time euerie bodie doth willingly cast al things ouerboard to saue the ship from danger when the billowes swel so high that they hang like hils ouer their heads and threaten present death those that are in the ship no thought of temporal goods carnal delight comes not then in their mind then they cast those things out of the ship for which before they went on ship board and set al things at naught through the desire of liuing He therefore is sayd to feare God as the waues which hang swelling ouer his head who despiseth al things which here he carrieth in possessio through the desire of true life For when we cast away these earthlie desires from our mind which they oppresse we do as it were vnloade our ship ouertaken with tempest and the ship thus eased wil come to n which the burthen would sunck because the cares which in this life do hang vpon our soule doe driue it downe to the bottome S Basilalso vseth the same Similitude of those that sayle at sea addeth that we much more reason then they S Basil hom a non a h reb se to doe as they doe For they that sayle these material seas leese al that they cast ouer board and must be fayne to liue euer after in want and miserie But we the more we disburden ourselues of this heauie lading become the richer and greater plentie of solid wealth to wit of Iustice and Sanctitie which are riches of an other nature and are not subiect to the mercie of the waues or ship wrack Wherefore when we forsake these earthlie things they do not perish', 'things Notwithstanding suche as consideredEumenesstraunge Fortune little or nothing maruelled thereat For what is he whiche marketh and noteth the instabilitie of our life that knoweth not the chaunge and mutabilitie of fortune Or who is he which ouermuch trusteth to the honor and prosperitie whiche in this world happeneth him that is not subiect to fleshly britlenesse For the common and ordinarie life of men gouerned and ruled by some secret ordinaunce of God is without any stabilitie continually turned to good and euill Wherefore let no man meruaill if any thing chaunce to him sodenlie but rather if whatsoeuer commeth commeth not vnlooked for And therefore by good reason ought allmen to co mend histories The commendation of Histories For the varietie and instabilite which men in worldly matters find by experience abateth the pride and ambicion of those whiche in them any felicitie and enboldeneth and gyueth hope to such as are in aduersitie as toEumeneschaunced who knowing the slippernesse of worldly Fortune constantly endured his infelicitie hoping and looking for better And then seing him selfe preferred and aduaunced to great authoritie fores eing the inconstancie of Fortune verie wiselie and circumspectlie ordered his affaires and businesse For first he considered that he being a straunger the gouernement of a realme and so princelie an astate was vnm ete not apperteyning him and that those whome he should gouerne wereMacedonians and had condempned him to death and that al the Captaynes and Gouernours of the Prouinces were honorable personages and of hie courages and pretended great and waightie enterprises Wherefore he suspected that if he shoulde take vpon him so great a charge they woulde contemne him being a straunger and thereby he shoulde get great enimitie and alwayes stand in daunger of losing his life For he knew well that theMacedonianswoulde in no wyse be at his commaundement bicause they reputed him a meane man and much inferior to them and therefore rather thought that he should be subiect to them than they to him Wherfore all these things considered he declared to the Captaynes and Souldiers that first where it had pleased the Kings by their letters to grau t him for his reliefe v hundred Talents he highlie thanked the but vtterlie refused the receipt thereof saying he n eded not so great a reward and gift since he affected neyther Empire or dominion nor to any suche charge was his desire but that by the letters of the kings he was commaunded to do it neyther was he able any longer to abide the labors trauails of warre bycause he was now sore broosed and lame doing them farther to wete that he looked not therbyto attayne to any principalitie considering he was a straunger and not aMacedonian He also affirmed that in his sl epe he see such a vision that him thought necessarie to be manifested to them forasmuch as in his iudgeme t it might be an helpe to vnitie and concord and also very profitable to the common wealth He thought in his sl epe thatAlexanderappeared to him as if he had bene alyue and in the same robes which he commaunded all his princes and Captaynes and ministred the Lawes apperteyning to the Empire Wherefore quod he I thinke it good that of the kings treasure a Throne imperiall be forged made of golde and thereupon to be placed and set the statue or image ofAlexandercrouned holding a Scepter as he did in his life time And that all the Princes and Captaynes shall euery morning assemble there and after the sacrifice finished to sit in counsaill of the affaires of the warres and whatsoeuer is concluded on to take it as fro the mouth of yesaidAlexander which thing was thought good by all the assistauntes and they all out of hand caused the said deliberacion to be executed and forged a statue or ymage bycause in the treasurie of the kings was great stoare of golde and siluer Whereupon within few dayes after an image was enstalled in a Throne Imperial with a Diademe Scepter and other kinglie robes About the same was an Aulter rered vp and fire layed thereon of which all the Captaynes tooke coales and put them in Censures of golde wherewith they encensed the Statue with sw ete and precious smelles making sacrifice thereto as God After the sacrifice was done stooles and formes were brought whereon sat all the noble', "up his Siege The Spring following he calls an Assembly of the Nobles tells them the causes why he must needs go again intoFrance but promised them a speedy return yet he never did For the young King upon Advice from his Mother and most of the Nobility enters upon the Government himself and so vacates the Regents power And now the mystery of iniquity begins to work for tho' the King had assumed the Royal Power yet he and his Kingdom shall be Subject to the Will of others as much and more than before Youhave heard howArchibald Dowglasshad been sent by the Regent intoFrance who hearing of this alteration at home sent oneSimon Penning an active Person and one in whom he confided very much to the King ofEngland to perswade him to let him to return home through his Dominions which was granted for it seems KingHenrywas well enough pleased at the diminution of the Authority of so active a Person as the Duke ofAlbany and at the change made inScotland so that the Earl was entertained by him in a very Courteous manner and dismist Honourably But his return did variously affect the minds of theScots for seeing all the Publick business now transacted by the Conduct of the Queen and the Earl ofArran a great many of the Nobility the head whereof wereJohn Steward Earl ofLennox andCampellEarl ofArgyle taking it in very ill part that they were not admitted to any part of the publick Administration received the Earl ofAnguswith high expressions of Joy as hoping by his aid either to gain over the Power of the adverse faction to themselves or at least to abate their pride On the other hand the Queen who was alienated from her Husband was much concerned at his arrival and sought by all means to undermine him Hamiltonalso out of the relicts of his own Hatred was none of his Friend besides he feared leastDowglass who he knew would not be content with a second place should mount the saddle and make him truckle under so that he strain'd to maintain his own Dignity and opposed him with all his might They kept themselves therefore withinEdenburgCastle and tho' they had seen very well that many of the Nobility affected alterations yet considing in the strength of the place and the Authority of the Kingly Name a sorry defence they thought themselves secure from all force In the mean time the opposite party held a great meeting of the Nobles where they chose three of their own Faction to be Guardians both of King and Kingdom and who should they be but the Earl ofAngus John StewardEarl ofLennox andColen CampellEarl ofArgyle And using great Celerity in their business first they passed theForth and causedJames Beaton a shrewd Man to joyn with them who perceiving the strength of theparty durst not stand out From thence they went toSterling and Conferred all publick Offices and imployments upon such as were of their own gang only and afterwards directed their march forEdenburg which they entred without any resistance For it was not Fortifyed at all and immediately fell to work with the Castle about which they cast a small Trench and Besieged it The Defendants who had made no Provision for a Siege surrender'd up both it themselves King and all All were sent away but the King who now had more especially three new Masters before named and who take the whole weight of the Government upon their Shoulders They agreed among themselves that they would manage it by turns each of them attending four Months a piece upon the King who was their prey But this Conjunction was neither hearty nor of long duration Dowglass his turn was first served who brought the King into the Archbishop of St Andrew's House and made use of all the Bishop's Furniture and other Accomodations as if they had been his own for he had a little before revolted from their Faction and that the Earl might engage the Kingthe more he suffered him to wallow in all kind of sensual Delights But yet he obtained not his End neither in regard the Kings Domesticks were corrupted by the adverse faction headed by the Queen and the Earl ofArran It was not long e'reDowglassouted his two Colleagues and assumed the whole Regency to his own hands distributing Civil and Ecclesiastical Preferments unto his kindred and followers at pleasure to the injury of diverse", "We got in what we wanted with all Expedition we could while the Weather was favourable The City is seated at the Bottom of the Bay under the Brow of a Hill call'd Monto de Brasil or the Brasil Mountain but for what reason so call'd I could not be inform'd It is very well fortify'd having two strong Castles and eight Batteries besides with Guns of thirty Pounds Shot But it is very indifferently garrison'd having no more than two hundred Men in Pay and most wretchedly supply'd having no cloathing for three Years The Town is very agreeable having a Stream of Water running quite through it which drives several Miles for the Use of the Publick and almost in every Quarter are publick Fountains of excellent tasted Water From this Place are brought the finest Canary Birds tho ' less than those of the Canaries yet they exceed 'em far in the Excellency of their Pipes Money is very scarce here and consequently every thing cheap I bought two Months Biscuit for the Ships much cheaper than in any Port of Europe Corn is their chief Commodity which they send to Portugal but for any other Trade I believe the King of Portugal gets but little Advantage I was grown such a Proficient in the Portugueze Tongue that I could make a shift to be understood and by understanding that Language soon found a Gate to the Spanish Tongue by the help of Don Pedro who had learnt to speak English very fluently We got acquainted with one of the Fathers of the Cordeliers who shew'd us the Churches and other things of Note in the City The Cathedral is a very handsome Building and well painted which goes by the Name of St Salvador and there is no danger of missing that Title and St Anthony every where among the Portugueze There 's no less than twenty besides the Cathedral with four Monasteries and four Convents that have each their Chapel beautifully adorn'd When we had got what Refreshments were wanting we set sail for the Straits intending to touch no where before we were got into the Mediterranean and because we met with nothing extraordinary in our Voyage to Gibralter I will to divert the Reader give him instead of Bearing of Coasts Changes of Wind and unexpected Storms the Life of my Companion Don Pedro Aquilio which he related to us during the Voyage in the following Manner THE LIFE OF Don PEDRO AQUILIO MY Father residing in France when the Commotions were ingendring between the King and the Parliament was made fast to the Interest of Cardinal De Retz by marrying one of his Neices of a very great Fortune He had a Hand in most of the secret Transactions of those Times and wading too deep in those Seas of Trouble was obliged to retire to his native Country He foreseeing what would happen took care of his Affairs accordingly sold his Estate in France and sent my Mother to Sevil the Place of his Birth whither he soon follow'd The King of Spain having a very great Regard for him gave him several Offices of Honour and Prosit and when I was born I was Son to the first Man in the City My Father by living so long in France had contracted the Manners of the French and the Formality of the Spaniard seem'd as strange to him as if he had been born in another Climate He had several Children tho ' none surviv'd but my self When I had Years enough over my Head to fear the Prejudice of Education he took a Resolution of sending me to the College of the four Nations in Paris to compleat my Studies And the first thing I learnt was to shake off all the Customs of Spain which was soon done for they had taken but small Impression in my Mind because I found my Father was averse to 'em I contracted a Friendship with several young French Noblemen of my own Age for Parity of Years is the first Step to Friendship When I had reach'd my fifteenth Year I began to think of a Mistress to compleat my Studies And as I found it was a Method among my Companions to supplant each other in their Females without any Animosity I set my self so willingly about it that out of half a dozen Madonas I made my", 'husbond but a tyraunt and a violent lord Nether was Eve made of the fete of Adam but of his syde Neverthelesse when the riche is ioyned in maryage with the poore and love well the one the other after such maner as I have seyd so that the man be alweyes the hede and that he dispyse not his wife it is a christen life be they riche or poore nobill or vnnoble For in this mater the will of god is more to be considered then povertye or richesse Howe the parentes shall teache and governe theyre children after the Gospell Chaptre xxiij NOthing in all Christendome ys so necessary as to teache and governe the children as it apperteyneth For for defa te of governaunce of theym comyth all evilles into the worlde And oftymes it is the faute of the parentes that the childre be nought bicause that they kepe not them silves fro gyving theym evill ensample whiche is agrete and daungerous sinne This is the cause of the moste part of the synnes that be done in the worlde wherfore it behoveth that the parentes take good hede that they governe theyre children well and rafiely from the begynnyng of theyre yought For heryn may they do service moche acceptable God Then first shall the parentes do theyre diligence to make theyre children to lerne good maners And for to kepe theym from stameryng lysping and pronounsyng theyre wordes by half whiche vyce comyth oftymes by theyre nouryces whiche speke so to the children and whiche speche those children lerne and folowe And this that they lerne so yn youth can they scarcely leve Ye must also take good hede that no body make theym a frayed of eny thyng yn theyre yought For they be sumtyme ferefull all theyr lyfe after And when they become to thage of vi or vij yeres at the vttermost let one send theym to the scole to some good man that feareth God Theyre parentes shall often enstruct theym of God howe that Iesus Chrystverey god and verey man died for vs on the crosse and howe that we shall another better life after this life here and howe that god hath made and created all thinges and that all that is in the worlde belongeth to him and howe that he lendeth it vs for to lyve with all and to vse it well And howe that it is he that nourissheth and entreteyneth vs And how that we must trust and stikke vppon him and that he will kepe vs well from all evilles And so shall they enstruct theym by lytell and lytell the f ith and trust in God And howe that God ys theyre father and they hys hyldren as we have shewed bifore Wherfore is moche to be playned the evell custume that is emong the Christen that they ronne into so ferre contreyes on pilgremages and leve theyre children and meynye at home without hede and governour It were a thousand tymes better that they abode at home and lerned theyre children in the lawes of god For God requyreth not that we shulde go on pilgremages he never commaunded nor pre sed theym for it is nothing but all increduliteand lakke of feith that maketh vs to ronne here and there and to che God in one certeyn place whiche is like mighty in all places But god hath commaunded al his people to governe and teache theyre children and theyre maynye as writeth saynt Paule Tymo he saying 1 Tim 5If eny one take not charge and care for his owne a d principally for his manye he hath renyed the feith and is worse then an infidele or paynyme Who is he that wold not tre ble hering these wordes of this holy apostell O ye fathers mothers masters mastresses take these wordes into your hartes for it is grete perill to be worse then a paynime and to renye the feith Take good hede what servauntes ye take into your house For your children oftymes will become like theym Take also good hede that your manye tel no vile ta es singe no vile songes nor speke no foule wordes for that doth moche corrupt the children ye must also be ware that ye do not aray or clothe your childre pompously to flater theym or to make to moche of theym shewing theym to moche', "Play upon the Stage and obliged him with a Part in it the strictest Justice imaginable and upon that Principle only prevail'd upon himself to enter into this particular Part with so much Sprightliness and Vigour in Defiance of our common Laws Decency or Chranty to all which he at other Times profess'd the most zealous Submission and Adherence This was the last Part as I observ'd before in which he appear'd on the British Theatre truly like a Comedian and like Mr Spiller not that he did not act in several other Parts besides in the same Season but that the Master of the House biggotted to a Performance by which he had got so much Money was loath to take off the good Impression which it had made on the Town and therefore thought proper to represent no other Plays during the Intermission of its Run than such as by frequent Use were grown stale and uncapable of recovering the Taste and Senses of the People and in which Mr Spiller could not appear with his usual Advantage Let me desire the Reader now having gone through all the material Circumstances of his Life which I was acquainted with either by my own particular Knowledge or the Information of those who were most intimate with him with the greatest Impartiality to view him in his last melancholly Scene melancholly Retrospection indeed to all the Friends of Wit Humour and good Acting His Departure from the Stage not only of Lincoln'sInn Fields Theatre but of Life itself Being always ready to discharge his Duty to the Play House in whatever Manner he should be appointed on the 31st Day of January when His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales had commanded a Play to be acted to which the Entertainment of Pluto and Proserpine was to be added and in which he was to perform a very important Part he would by no Means notwithstanding he found himself out of Order give an Interruption to the Business of the House by publishing his Illness but ventur'd on the Stage where in the Midst of the Part he was to perform he was seized with a Sort of an Apoplectick Fit and carried off the Stage to have the Assistance of a Surgeon who notwithstanding he us'd all his Art could not give a longer Respite to his Life than till the 7th Day of February when he expired in the very same Room which occasioned that Pun before mention'd which he made to Mr Walker Having thus done Justice I hope to the Memory of my deceased Friend I shall only add that he was buried at the Expence of Mr Rich the Master of the Theatre by Mr Hawkins an Undertaker living in St Clement's Parish in the Church Yard belonging to the said Parish three Days after his Death in a very decent Manner in the 37th Year of his Age and that the following Epitaph was dedicated to his Memory by a Butcher of Clare Market who had frequently partaken the Pleasure of his most agreeable Company at the House which was honour'd with his Sign", "on Earth in Comparison of Thee then tho' we should be bereaved of the Best of our Earthly Delights and Comforts or of all of them yet our Treasure will abide by us still Our God can't be taken away No not Death it self can Separate us from His Love AND if we have a Low Opinion of the Things of this World Consider them as truely they are Perishable Things then it will not be hard to part with them we shall be able to bear the Loss Patiently andWeep as tho' we wept not as we are advised 1Cor 7 30 This now will tend to keep us in a Religious and Devout frame of Mind 3 EYE the Example of those that have gone before us in the like Sufferings Set before us the Example of our Saviour Whose Sorrows are like unto His Sorrows View Him in every State and Condition of Life and we shall find Him a Man of Sorrows and Acquainted with Griefs and what was His Deportment under them but the Deepest Devotion and a Constant Adoration and Worshipping of God His Father And hereinChrist hath Suffered for us leaving us an Example that we should tread in His Steps As the Apostle tell us 1Pet 2 21 BUT then we have the Example of Holy Men Men like our Selves as frail by Nature as we are subject to like Passions with us to whom their Relations and Friends were as dear as ours to us and who had as Natural an Aversion at Parting with them as we have We also have the same Helps with them the same Religious Principles the same Divine and Gracious Spirit to Strengthen and Support us And how did they bear their Bereavements You have heard of the Patience and Religion ofIob Let us then take our Brethren for an Example of Suffering Affliction and of Patience and be fired with an Holy Ambition to do like them 4 CALL to Mind the Recompence of Reward that shall be given to them who thus Govern their Natural Passions by Acts of Grace It may be they shall be Rewarded in this Life and likeIob have made up to them abundantly in the same kind that was taken from them and their Latter End be better than their Beginning BUT however there are Rewards in the uture Immortal World for them that behave themselves aright under the Dealings of God with them thro' Faith and Patience they shall come to inherit the Promises Forwe shall Reap if we faint not says the Apostle Gal 6 9 Our Light Afflictions which are here but as for a Moment shall work for us a far more Exceeding and Eternal Weight of Glory 2 Cor 4 17 And how should the Thoughts of this make us to fall down and Worship our God 5 LIVE in Expectation of all Sorts of Afflictions and Bereavements while in this World We are told Act 14 22 Thro' much Tribulation we must enter into the Kingdom of God If we Live in Expectation of them consider our Selves in a Mutable World perpetually Subject to Changes a World where none of its Enjoyments are Sure and Certain then when we are Disappointed in our best laid Designs Crossed in our most valuable Interest here and Bereaved of our Sweetest and most Comfortable Enjoyments we shall not think Strange concerning the Fiery Tryal as tho' some Strange Thing had happened to us we shall not be thrown into Dejection and Despair into Impatience and Murmuring but shall be enabled to meet our Tryals with a Composed Mind and Sustain the Shock that may be given to Nature by them with a true Christian Heroick frame 6 LASTLY And when Bereavements and Afflictions do overtake us Exercise Prayer and Faith This is indeed part of that Worship we must Pay to God under them and 'tis also a proper Method to lead us to the whole of that Homage which God Challenges of us when He Rebukes and Chastens us THUS then let us earnestly Pour out our Supplications before the Lord thereby making known all our Wants to Him entreating His favourable Support under our Bereavements His Gracious Deliverance out of our Tryals and a Sanctifyed Use and Improvemen of them This will be the way to Unbosome our S uls to give a proper vent to the Griefs and Sorrows", "belong to them and without which our descriptions must have been ten unintelligible Now there is no one circumstance in which the distempers of the mind bear a more exact analogy to those which are called bodily than that aptness which both have to a relapse This is plain in the violent diseases of ambition and avarice I have known ambition when cured at court by frequent disappointments which are the only physic for it to break out again in a contest for foreman of the grand jury at an assizes and have heard of a man who had so far conquered avarice as to give away many a sixpence that comforted himself at last on his deathbed by making a crafty and advantageous bargain concerning his ensuing funeral with an undertaker who had married his only child In the affair of love which out of strict conformity with the Stoic philosophy we shall here treat as a disease this proneness to relapse is no less conspicuous Thus it happened to poor Sophia upon whom the very next time she saw young Jones all the former symptoms returned and from that time cold and hot fits alternately seized her heart The situation of this young lady was now very different from what it had ever been before That passion which had formerly been so exquisitely delicious became now a scorpion in her bosom She resisted it therefore with her utmost force and summoned every argument her reason which was surprisingly strong for her age could suggest to subdue and expel it In this she so far succeeded that she began to hope from time and absence a perfect cure She resolved therefore to avoid Tom Jones as much as possible for which purpose she began to conceive a design of visiting her aunt to which she made no doubt of obtaining her father's consent But Fortune who had other designs in her head put an immediate stop to any such proceeding by introducing an accident which will be related in the next chapter Chapter 13 A dreadful accident which befel Sophia The gallant behaviour of Jones and the more dreadful consequence of that behaviour to the young lady with a short digression in favour of the female sexMr Western grew every day fonder and fonder of Sophia insomuch that his beloved dogs themselves almost gave place to her in his affections but as he could not prevail on himself to abandon these he contrived very cunningly to enjoy their company together with that of his daughter by insisting on her riding a hunting with him Sophia to whom her father's word was a law readily complied with his desires though she had not the least delight in a sport which was of too rough and masculine a nature to suit with her disposition She had however another motive beside her obedience to accompany the old gentleman in the chase for by her presence she hoped in some measure to restrain his impetuosity and to prevent him from so frequently exposing his neck to the utmost hazard The strongest objection was that which would have formerly been an inducement to her namely the frequent meeting with young Jones whom she had determined to avoid but as the end of the hunting season now approached she hoped by a short absence with her aunt to reason herself entirely out of her unfortunate passion and had not any doubt of being able to meet him in the field the subsequent season without the least danger On the second day of her hunting as she was returning from the chase and was arrived within a little distance from Mr Western's house her horse whose mettlesome spirit required a better rider fell suddenly to prancing and capering in such a manner that she was in the most imminent peril of falling Tom Jones who was at a little distance behind saw this and immediately galloped up to her assistance As soon as he came up he leapt from his own horse and caught hold of hers by the bridle The unruly beast presently reared himself on end on his hind legs and threw his lovely burthen from his back and Jones caught her in his arms She was so affected with the fright that she was not immediately able to satisfy Jones who was very sollicitous to know whether she had received any hurt She soon after however recovered her spirits assured him she was", "Gave me a competence of shining ore Or gratify'd my itching palm for more Till I dismiss'd the bold intruding guest And banish'd conscience from my wounded breast CRUSTY Happy expedient Could I gain the art Then balmy sleep might sooth my waking lids And rest once more refresh my weary soul HAZLEROD Resolv'd more rapidly to gain my point I mounted high in justice's sacred seat With flowing robes and head equip'd without A heart unfeeling and a stubborn soul As qualify'd as e'er a JEFFERIES was Save in the knotty rudiments of law The smallest requisite for modern times When wisdom law and justice are supply'dBy swords dragoons and ministerial nods Sanctions most sacred in the Pander's creed I sold my country for a splended bribe Now let her sink and all the dire alarmsOf war confusion pestilence and blood And tenfold mis'ry be her future doom Let civil discord lift her sword on high Nay sheath its hilt e'en in my brother's blood It ne'er shall move the purpose of my soul Tho' once I trembled at a thought so bold By Philalethes's arguments convinc'd We may live Demons as we die like brutes I give my tears and conscience to the winds HATEALL Curse on their coward fears and daftard souls Their soft compunctions and relented qualms Compassion ne'er shall seize my stedfast breastThough blood and carnage spread thro' all the land Till streaming purple tinge the verdant turf Till ev'ry street shall float with human gore I Nero like the capital in flames Could laugh to see her glotted sons expire Tho' much too rough my soul to touch the lyre SIMPLE I fear the brave the injur'd multitude Repeated wrongs arouse them to resent And every patriot like old Brutus stands The shining steel half drawn its glitt'ring pointScarce hid beneath the scabbard's friendly cell Resolv'd to die or see their country free HATEALL Then let them die The dogs we will keep down While N 's my friend and G approves the deed Tho' hell and all its hell hounds should unite I'll not recede to save from swift perditionMy wife my country family or friends G 's mandamus I more highly prizeThan all the mandates of th' etherial king HECTOR MUSHROOM Will our abettors in the distant townsSupport us long against the common cause When they shall see from Hampshire's northern boundsThro' the wide western plains to southern shoresThe whole united continent in arms HATEALL They shall as sure as oaths or bond can bind I've boldly sent my new born brat abroad Th' association of my morbid brain To which each minion must affix his name As all our hope depends on brutal force On quick destruction misery and death Soon may we see dark ruin stalk around With murder rapine and inflicted pains Estates confiscate slav'ry and despair Wrecks halters axes gibbeting and chains All the dread ills that wait on civil war How I could glut my vengeful eyes to seeThe weeping maid thrown helpless on the world Her sire cut off Her orphan brothers stand While the big tear roll's down the manly cheek Robb'd of maternal care by grief's keen shaft The sorrowing mother mourns her starving babes Her murder'd lord torn guiltless from her side And flees for shelter to the pitying graveTo skreen at once from slavery and pain HAZLEROD But more compleat I view this scene of woe By the incursions of a savage foe Of which I warn'd them if they dare refuseThe badge of slaves and bold resistance use Now let them suffer Ill no pity feel HATEALL Nor Il But had I power as I have the will I'd send them murm'ring to the shades of hell END OF THE FIRST ACT ACT II The scene changes to a large dining room The table furnished with bowles bottles glasses and cards The Group appear sitting round in a restless attitude In one corner of the room is discovered a small cabinet of books for the use of the studious and contemplative containing Hobbs's Leviathan Sipthorp's Sermons Hutchinson's History Fable of the Bees Philalethes on Philanthropy with an appendix by Massachusettentis Hoyl on Whist Lives of the Stuarts Statutes of Henry the eighth and William the Conqueror Wedderburne's speeches and acts of Parliament for 1774 SCENE I HATEALL HAZLEROD MONSIEUR BEAU TRUMPS SIMPLE HUMBUG Sir SPARROW c c SCRIBLERIUS THY toast Monsieur Pray why that solemn phiz Art thou too balancing 'twixt", "British ship or squadron the right of lying as long as it pleased in the ports of Spain while that right was allowed to other powers To the British Ambassador he said I am ready to make large allowances for the miserable situation Spain has placed herself in but there is a certain line beyond which I can not submit to be treated with disrespect We have given up French vessels taken within gunshot of the Spanish shore and yet French vessels are permitted to attack our ships from the Spanish shore Your excellency may assure the Spanish government that in whatever place the Spaniards allow the French to attack us in that place I shall order the French to be attacked '' During this state of things to which the weakness of Spain and not her will consented the enemy 's fleet did not venture to put to sea Nelson watched it with unremitting and almost unexampled perseverance The station off Toulon he called his home We are in the right fighting trim '' said he let them come as soon as they please I never saw a fleet altogether so well officered and manned would to God the ships were half as good The finest ones in the service would soon be destroyed by such terrible weather I know well enough that if I were to go into Malta I should save the ships during this bad season but if I am to watch the French I must be at sea and if at sea must have bad weather and if the ships are not fit to stand bad weather they are useless '' Then only he was satisfied and at ease when he had the enemy in view Mr Elliot our minister at Naples seems at this time to have proposed to send a confidential Frenchman to him with information I should be very happy '' he replied to receive authentic intelligence of the destination of the French squadron their route and time of sailing Anything short of this is useless and I assure your excellency that I would not upon any consideration have a Frenchman in the fleet except as a prisoner I put no confidence in them You think yours good the queen thinks the same I believe they are all alike Whatever information you can get me I shall be very thankful for but not a Frenchman comes here Forgive me but my mother hated the French '' M Latouche Treville who had commanded at Boulogne commanded now at Toulon He was sent for on purpose '' said Nelson as he BEAT ME at Boulogne to beat me again but he seems very loath to try '' One day while the main body of our fleet was out of sight of land Rear Admiral Campbell reconnoitring with the CANOPUS DONEGAL and AMAZON stood in close to the port and M Latouche taking advantage of a breeze which sprung up pushed out with four ships of the line and three heavy frigates and chased him about four leagues The Frenchman delighted at having found himself in so novel a situation published a boastful account affirming that he had given chase to the whole British fleet and that Nelson had fled before him Nelson thought it due to the Admiralty to send home a copy of the VICTORY 's log upon this occasion As for himself '' he said if his character was not established by that time for not being apt to run away it was not worth his while to put the world right '' If this fleet gets fairly up with M Latouche '' said he to one of his correspondents his letter with all his ingenuity must be different from his last We had fancied that we chased him into Toulon for blind as I am I could see his water line when he clued his topsails up shutting in Sepet But from the time of his meeting Captain Hawker in the ISIS I never heard of his acting otherwise than as a poltroon and a liar Contempt is the best mode of treating such a miscreant '' In spite however of contempt the impudence of this Frenchman half angered him He said to his brother You will have seen Latouche 's letter how he chased me and how I ran I keep it and if I take him by God he shall eat it '' Nelson who used to say that", '  He is not a fifth wheel to the coach by any means he is the fourth and almost the necessary one  In Richardson  Fielding  and Smollett the general character and possibilities of the novel had been shown  with the exception just noted and indeed hardly with that exception  because they showed the way clearly to it  But its almost illimitable particular capabilities remained unshown  or shown only in Fieldings half extraneous divagations  and in earlier things like the work of Swift  Sterne took it up in the spirit of one who wished to exhibit these capabilities  and did exhibit them signally in more than one or two ways  He showed how the novel could present  in refreshed form  the fatrasie  the pillartopost miscellany  of which Rabelais had perhaps given the greatest example possible  but of which there were numerous minor examples in French  He showed how it could be made  not merely to present humorous situations  but to exhibit a special kind of humour itselfto make the writer as it were the hero without his ever appearing as character in Tristram  or to humorise autobiography as in the Sentimental Journey  And last of all whether it was his greatest achievement or not is matter of opinion  he showed the novel of purpose in a form specially appealing to his contemporariesthe purpose being to exhibit  glorify  luxuriate in the exhibition of  sentiment or sensibility  In none of these things was he wholly original  though the perpetual upbraiding of plagiarism is a little unintelligent  Rabelais  not to mention others  had preceded him  and far excelled him  in the fatrasie  Swift in the humournovel  two generations of Frenchmen and Frenchwomen in the sensibility kind  But he brought all together and adjusted the English novel  actually to them  potentially to much else  To find fault with his two famous books is almost contemptibly easy  The plagiarism which  if not found out at once  was found out very soon  is the least of these in fact hardly a fault at all  The indecency  which was found out at once  and which drew a creditable and not in the least Tartuffian protest from Warburton  is a far more serious matternot so much because of the licence in subject as because of the unwholesome and sniggering tone  The sentimentality is very often simply maudlin  almost always tiresome to us  and in very  very few cases justified by brilliant success even in its own very doubtful kind  Most questionable of all  perhaps  is the merely mechanical mountebankerythe blanks  and the dashes  and the rows of stops  the black pages and the marbled pages which he employs to force a guffaw from his readers  The abstinence from any central story in Tristram is one of those dubious pieces of artifice which may possibly show the artists independence of the usual attractions of storytelling  but may also suggest to the churlish the question whether his invention would have supplied him with any story to tell  and the continual asides and halts and parenthetic divagations in the Journey are not quite free from the same suggestion     ', 'amonge them but she and her systers to gyder Tho sayd Albine My fayr systers well we knowe that the kyng our fader vs hath reproued shamed and dispysed for by cause to make vs obedyent our husbondes But certes that shall I neuer whyles that I lyue syth y I am come of a more hygher kyng blode than myn husbonde And whan she had thus sayd all her systers sayd the same And tho sayd Albine Well I wote fayre systers that our husbondes complayned our fader vpon vs wherfore he hath vs thus foule reproued dispysed wherfore systers my cou sell is that this nyght whan our husbondes ben a bedde all we with one assente for to kytte ther throtes thenne we may be in peas of them And better we mow do this thynge vnder our faders power than ouer where elles And anone all the ladyes consented and graunted to this counsell And whan nyght was comen the lordes and ladyes wente to bedde And anone as ther lordes were a slepe they kytte all theyr husbondes throtes and so they slewe them all Whan that Dyoclesyan theyr fader herde of this thynge he became furyously wrothe agaynst his doughters and anone wolde them all brente But all y barons lordes of Sirrie counseyled not so for to do suche streytnesse to his owne doughters but oonly sholde voyde the londe of them for euer more so that they neuer sholde come ayen and so he dyde And Dyoclesyan that was ther fader anone co mau ded them to go in to shyppe and delyuerd to them vytaylles for half are re And whan this was done all the systers wente in to the shyppe and saylled forth in the see betoke all ther frendes to Apolin that was ther god And so longe they saylled in the see tyll at last they came and arryued in an that was all wyldernesse And whan Albion was come to that londe systers This Albine wente fr ste forth out of the shyppe and sayd to her systers For as moche sayd she as I am the eldest syster of all this company fyrst this londe hath taken and moche as myn name is Alb that this londe be called Alb myn owne name And anoue all sters graunted to her with a good Tho wente out all the systers of pe tooke the londe Albron as ster called it And there they wente downe and founde neyther men man ne childe but wylde beest of uerse kyndes And whan the were dyspended they fayled they de them with herbes and in the season of the yere and so they lyued as they best myght And after they toke flesshe of dyuerse beestes and became wonder fatte And so they desyred mannes company mannes kynde y them fayled And for bere they wered wonder courageous of kynde so that they desyred more mannes company than ony other solace and myrthe Whan the deuyll that perceyued wen e by dyuerse countrees and toke a body of the ay lykynge natures shad of men camein to the londe of Albion laye by tho wy men shadde tho natures vpon them they conceyued after brought forth gyau tes Of the whiche one was called Gogmagog an other Longherigam And so they were named by dyuers names in this maner they came forth were borne horryble gyau tes in Albion And they dwelled in caues in hylles at ther wyll And had the londe of Albion as them lyked the tyme that Brute arryued came to Totnes that was in the yle of Albion And there this Brute conquered and scomfyted the gyauntes aboue sayd Explicit prima pars Here begynneth now how Brute was goten how he slewe fyrst his moder after his fader And how he conquered Albion that after he named Brytayne after his owne name that now is callid Englonde after the name of Engyst of Sa onte This Brute came in to Brytayne about the xviij yere of Hely BE it knowen that in the noble cyte of grete Troy there was a noble knyght a man of grete power that was called Eneas And whan the cyte of Troy was loste destroyed thorugh them of Grece This Eneas with all his meyne fledde thens came to Lombardy That tho was lorde gouernour of y londe a kynge that was called Latyne And an other kyng', "of twenty pound yet in prancking peace the canker and rust taking the Armourers part so bedent the Souldiers liuery that men must seeke this ward part for amendment or else prepare their purse for fresh ones But I take it I speake it to the encouragement of this brood ofMulciber who framed a childs sheild andAeneashis armour that within a while arma viramque canowill be the worlds poesie Mens bodies are but of earthly mold but their mindes taste of fiery fury a little word will kindie warre and the Spanyards selfe conceipt must its issue It is comfort enough for you that sweat in the ward robe of warre to foret l that men shall be proud for pride is such a manly mother thatIuno like shee can begetMarswithout a father Armour of proofe will bee in great request at the tilt and fearefull frogs will downe with their dust for good brest plates An helmet will bee an excellent weare for him that has little wit and a gantlet a good gard for a tender finger'd combatant Hares in helmets BAKERS NVrses this yeere you little fisted Bakers shall crum their infants milke with your white bread out of all measure Bakers and a white crust shall make no more teeth bleed to fright little ones from the loue of it Though daily Deluers mumble on a browne crust all the yeere yet they shall sweeten their chaps with a white loafe at Christmas and though the vulgar shall brouse on your bran as cheaper in the purse yet most will desireChristmas loaues your loaues like your boulters as whiter in the hand besides the Physician will tell you that is hard of digestion when this will nourish out of all exclamation Poore men shall not money enough to bargaine with the meale man and that will make them take it of you by the penny and those that will bee wealthy shall no skill to heat an ouen that will set your boyes aworke to carry it to their doores white puddings shallWhite puddingsgrate vpon many a loafe and soppets in white broath shall drowne many a dozen I will be thought the trauellersAutidote to let his tongue play at tennis with a crust before he drinke and as good physicke as any inGalen stomachum concludere sicco to trusse vp the stomach with a drie bit Shoo makers shall loseA crust good physicke their predominant armour of a barrell of beere to an halfepenny loafe and Taylors shall bee patternes and presid ents to sober men a bushell of wheat to a tankard of beere lest they cut their fingers when they are whitteld Lastly bread shall beeBeere a puffer Bread a nourisher concluded the better nourisher and beere but a puffer bread shall shew it selfe the honest binder good loose liuers when liquour shall be knowne but a loose fellow and thus farewell MrBaker CHANDLERS FIne Ladies that set by their sents you lamp wrights willChandlers make such a face at the sight of a tallow Chaundler as if their holly day ruffe were on fire fah what a grosse light is this in truth SirTimothy it condenses the wit and stupefies the braine pray let our flames be wax and this will make the waxer shrug and say this geere will cotton one day It is like to prooue a very darke winter except LadyLunaborrow her face and you know it is hard borrowing of faces though Hypocrites might spare their counterfet ones and torches will bee another starre in the streets besides euery knocke at a poste will dash out a rib and then where dwels the Taperer Taylors shall spend searingTaylors helpe Chandlers candles beyond your thoughts by reason of the abundance of extrauagant stuffs that shall act on their shop stage and vertuous virgins must a wax candle with them to the nocturnall lectures Puritans loue virgin wax yet verily But oh the long nights that shall deuoure you pale bodied blazers you marrow melting Luminists and thewindy chincks that shall laue out the candle with the great wick how many theeues think you will steale into the tallow and playChaundlers make ill husbands prodigall with the work mans light and how many good husbands will carde it all night by the help of your faculty I would not you looke as if you were grinding mustard and tooke thought for the vtterance I tell you salt fish and powdred", "Tutress before so many throughly tried and long experienced antient Gentlewomen both in City and Suburbs She highly applauded both the Features and Complexion of my Face not forgeting the right colour of my Hair which was flaxen the Stature of my Person infinitely pleased her which was somewhat of the tallest In short nothing disliked her but that she said I lookt as if I had a greater mind to beat than buss and to fight than delight my Amoretes with smiling insinuations I had not been long in her house before a roaring Damme entred the house a constant visitant who meeting with my Guardian was informed that there was a rich treasure discover'd in her house and that none should attempt to spring the Mine til he had made entrance by the first stroak In short he was brought into the Chamber where I was who at first behaved himself indifferently civil and treated me nobly But Heavens how great was my confusion and destraction when strength of Arguments and force of hands would not repel the fury of his lust and that nothing would serve his turn but lying with me I defended my self manfully a long time but seeing it was impossible to hold out any longer and that I must be discovered the next assault he made forced me to cry out this so alarumed my Gentleman concluding this out cry proceeded not from modest and chastity but out of some trapanning design that he drew his sword made toward the Stair case and running down with more than good speed overturned my kind Gover that was puffing up the stairs to my relief soboth tumbled down together fear had so dispossest this huffling fellow of his senses that he mistook my old Matron for theBrava he thought did usually attend me and so without once looking behind him made his escape into the street leaving the piece of Antiquity not so much defaced by time as by this dismal accident so near extinguishing that she was half undone in the vast expence of her strong waters to bring her tongue to one single motion Coming to her self you may imagine how I was treated by her but to be brief I told her I could not brook such a course of life wherein all injoyments were attended by ruine and destruction although habited and cloathed in the seeming ornaments of real pleasure adding moreover that I would speedily leave her house investing my self with a meaner garb bestowing those I wore on her in part of satisfaction for what she suffered through my means This proposition so well pleased her that I had free liberty to do as I thought most convenient herein Exchanging my fineMadamshipfor plainJoanship my equipage being suitable for service I resolved to apply my self to a Boarding School and the rather having observed it to be more thronged with Beauties than any other My address proved as succesful as I could desire for instantly upon my motion I was received in as a Menial of the house But when I came to use the Tools of the Kitchin I handled them so scurvely it made those teething Giglets my fellow servants even split with laughter To add to my misfortune those Varlets one time when we had some meat to roaft on purpose got out of the way for a while to see how I could behave my self and then I did spit the meat so monstrously strange that coming into the Kitchin they could not tell at first fight what those joynts were called at fire My actions had proclaimed my ignorance in all Domestick Affairs so that my Mistress could not but take notice of me the result was that I was altogether unfit for her service and that she could do no less than discharge me Fearing that my design was now frustrated and my fair hopes of delight annihilated could not contain my tears from bedewing my face My blubberd eyes wrought so powerfully with my Mistress that I judged it now the fittest time in broken Accents to molli e her anger and still reserve my place in her service Whereupon I told her a great many formal and plausible lies well methodized that I had all my life time lived in an obscure Village amongst rude and ill bred people and therefore knew nothing that it was my", "the park They all rose up in preparation for a round game I am glad '' said Lady Middleton to Lucy you are not going to finish poor little Annamaria 's basket this evening for I am sure it must hurt your eyes to work filigree by candlelight And we will make the dear little love some amends for her disappointment to morrow and then I hope she will not much mind it '' This hint was enough Lucy recollected herself instantly and replied Indeed you are very much mistaken Lady Middleton I am only waiting to know whether you can make your party without me or I should have been at my filigree already I would not disappoint the little angel for all the world and if you want me at the card table now I am resolved to finish the basket after supper '' You are very good I hope it wo n't hurt your eyes will you ring the bell for some working candles My poor little girl would be sadly disappointed I know if the basket was not finished tomorrow for though I told her it certainly would not I am sure she depends upon having it done '' Lucy directly drew her work table near her and reseated herself with an alacrity and cheerfulness which seemed to infer that she could taste no greater delight than in making a filigree basket for a spoilt child Lady Middleton proposed a rubber of Casino to the others No one made any objection but Marianne who with her usual inattention to the forms of general civility exclaimed Your Ladyship will have the goodness to excuse me you know I detest cards I shall go to the piano forte I have not touched it since it was tuned '' And without farther ceremony she turned away and walked to the instrument Lady Middleton looked as if she thanked heaven that she had never made so rude a speech Marianne can never keep long from that instrument you know ma'am '' said Elinor endeavouring to smooth away the offence and I do not much wonder at it for it is the very best toned piano forte I ever heard '' The remaining five were now to draw their cards Perhaps '' continued Elinor if I should happen to cut out I may be of some use to Miss Lucy Steele in rolling her papers for her and there is so much still to be done to the basket that it must be impossible I think for her labour singly to finish it this evening I should like the work exceedingly if she would allow me a share in it '' Indeed I shall be very much obliged to you for your help '' cried Lucy for I find there is more to be done to it than I thought there was and it would be a shocking thing to disappoint dear Annamaria after all '' Oh that would be terrible indeed '' said Miss Steele Dear little soul how I do love her '' You are very kind '' said Lady Middleton to Elinor and as you really like the work perhaps you will be as well pleased not to cut in till another rubber or will you take your chance now '' Elinor joyfully profited by the first of these proposals and thus by a little of that address which Marianne could never condescend to practise gained her own end and pleased Lady Middleton at the same time Lucy made room for her with ready attention and the two fair rivals were thus seated side by side at the same table and with the utmost harmony engaged in forwarding the same work The pianoforte at which Marianne wrapped up in her own music and her own thoughts had by this time forgotten that any body was in the room besides herself was luckily so near them that Miss Dashwood now judged she might safely under the shelter of its noise introduce the interesting subject without any risk of being heard at the card table CHAPTER XXIV In a firm though cautious tone Elinor thus began I should be undeserving of the confidence you have honoured me with if I felt no desire for its continuance or no farther curiosity on its subject I will not apologize therefore for bringing it forward again '' Thank you '' cried Lucy warmly for breaking the ice you have set my heart at", "natural power of a body jaded and racked off to the lees by constant repeated over draughts of pleasure which had done the work of sixty winters on his springs of life leaving him at the same time all the fire and heat of youth in his imagination which served at once to torment and spur him down the precipice As soon as he was in bed he threw off the bed cloaths which I suffered him to force from my hold and I now lay as expos'd as he could wish not only to his attacks but his visitation of the sheets where in the various agitations of the body through my endeavours to defend myself he could easily assure himself there was no preparation though to do him justice he seem'd a less strict examinant than I had apprehended from so experienc'd a practitioner My shift then he fairly tore open finding I made too much use of it to barricade my breasts as well as the more important avenue yet in every thing else he proceeded with all the marks of tenderness and regard to me whilst the art of my play was to shew none for him I acted then all the niceties apprehensions and terrors supposable for a girl perfectly innocent to feel at so great a novelty as a naked man in bed with her for the first time He scarce even obtained a kiss but what he ravished I put his hand away twenty times from my breasts where he had satisfied himself of their hardness and consistence with passing for hitherto unhandled goods But when grown impatient for the main point he now threw himself upon me and first trying to examine me with his finger sought to make himself further way I complained of his usage bitterly I thought he would not have serv'd a body so I was ruin'd I did not know what I had done I would get up so I would and at the same time kept my thighs so fast locked that it was not for strength like his to force them open or do any good Finding thus my advantages and that I had both my own and his motions at command the deceiving him came so easy that it was perfectly playing upon velvet In the mean time his machine which was one of those sizes that slip in and out without being minded kept pretty stiffly bearing against that part which the shutting my thighs barr'd access to but finding at length he could do no good by mere dint of bodily strength he resorted to entreaties and arguments to which I only answer'd with a tone of shame and timidity that I was afraid he would kill me Lord I would not be served so I was never so used in all my born days I wondered he was not ashamed of himself so I did with such silly infantile moods of repulse and complaint as I judged best adapted to the express the character of innocence and affright Pretending however to yield at length to the vehemence of his insistence in action and words I sparingly disclosed my thighs so that he could just touch the cloven inlet with the tip of his instrument but as he fatigued and toil'd to get it in a twist of my body so as to receive it obliquely not only thwarted his admission but giving a scream as if he had pierced me to the heart I shook him off me with such violence that he could not with all his might to it keep the saddle vex'd indeed at this he seemed but not in the style of any displeasure with me for my skittishness on the contrary I dare swear he held me the dearer and hugged himself for the difficulties that even hurt his instant pleasure Fired however now beyond all bearance of delay he remounts and begg'd of me to have patience stroking and soothing me to it by all the tenderest endearments and protestations of what he would moreover do for me at which feigning to be something softened and abating of the anger that I had shewn at his hurting me so prodigiously I suffered him to lay my thighs aside and make way for a new trial but I watched the directions and management of his point so well that no sooner was the orifice in the", "there his Mother would remove to another House which was her own for life and his after her Decease so that I should have all the House to my self and I found all this to be exactly as he had said TO make this part of the story short we put on board the ShipWHICH WE WENT IN a large quantity of good Furniture for our House with stores of Linnen and other Necessaries and a good Cargoe for Sale and away we went TO give an account of the manner of our Voyage which was long and full of Dangers is out of my way I kept no Journal neither did my Husband all that I can say is that after a terrible passage frighted twice with dreadful Storms and once with what was still more terrible I mean a Pyrate who came on board and took away almost all our Provisions and which would have been beyond all to me they had once taken my Husband to go along with them but by entreaties were prevail'd with to leave him I say after all these terrible things we arriv'd inYORK RIVERINVIRGINIA and coming to our Plantation we were receiv'd with all the Demonstrations of Tenderness and Affection by my Husband's Mother that were possible to be express'd WE LIV'D HERE ALL TOGETHER MY MOTHER IN LAW AT MYENTREATY continuing in the House for she was too kind a Mother to be parted with my Husband likewise continued the same as at first and I thought my self the happiest Creature alive when an odd and surprizing Event put an end to all that Felicity in a moment and rendered my Condition the most uncomfortable if not the most miserable in the World MY Mother was a mighty chearful good humour'd old Woman I may call her old Woman for her Son was above Thirty I say she was very pleasant good Company and us'd to entertainME IN PARTICULAR with abundance of Stories to divert me as well of the Country we were in as of the People AMONG the rest she often told me how the greatest part of the Inhabitants of the Colony came thither in very indifferent Circumstances fromENGLAND that generally speaking they were of two sorts either I such as were brought over by Masters of Ships to be sold as Servants SUCH WE CALL THEM my Dear SAYS SHE BUT THEY ARE MORE PROPERLY CALL'DSLAVES Or 2 Such as are Transported fromNEWGATEand other Prisons after having been found guilty of Felony and other Crimes punishable with Death WHEN THEY COME HERE SAYS SHE we make no difference the Planters buy them and they work together in the Field till their time is out when 'tis expir'd SAID SHE they have Encouragement given them to Plant for themselves for they have a certain number of Acres of Land allotted them by the Country and they go to work to Clear and Cure the Land and then to Plant it with Tobacco and Corn for their own use and as the Tradesmen and Merchants will trust them with Tools and Cloaths and other Necessaries upon the Credit of their Crop before it is grown so they again Plant every Year a little more than the Year before and so buy whatever they want with the Crop that is before them HENCE CHILD SAYS SHE MANY ANEWGATEBird becomes a great Man and we have CONTINUED SHE several Justices of the Peace Officers of the Train Bands and Magistrates of the Towns they live in that have been burnt in the Hand SHE was going on with that part of the Story when her own part in it interrupted her and with a great deal of good humour'd Confidence she told me she was one of the second sort of Inhabitants herself that she came away openly having ventur'd too far in a particular Case so that she was become a Criminal and here's the Mark of it CHILD SAYSSHE AND PULLING OFF HER GLOVE LOOK YE HERE SAYS SHE turning up the Palm of her Hand and shewed me a very fine white Arm and Hand but branded in the inside of the Hand as in such cases it must be THIS Story was very moving to me but my Mother smiling said you need not think such a thing strange DAUGHTER for as I told you some of the best Men in this Country are", "had been butthree Daysearlier they had got toJebuctabefore the Storm 7 The Weather after the Storm was so veryfoggyfor several Days that DukeD'Anvilletheir Admiral and General was obliged to lie off and on not venturing to approach theNova ScotiaShoar that it wasSept 12 before he got with butone moreShip of the Line viz his Vice Admiral threemore Men of War andfiveTransports intoJebucta There being butoneof the Fleet got inthreeDays before him and butthreemore inthreeDays after him his Rear Admiral withtenof the Line and all the rest yet missing And finding his few Ships so shattered so many Men dead so many sickly and no more of his Fleet come in he sunk into Discouragement andSept 15 died but in such a Condition and so much swelled it was generally tho't he poysoned himself and was buried without any Ceremony Upon which their Government sell upon theCouncil of War their Union was entirely broken and their Counsels grew divided 8 That tho' after the Storm theRear Admiralwithfivemore of theLineandtwenty sevenmore of the Fleet besides the Prizes discovered each other and gathered together yet the Weather being foggy and thick they did not arrive atJebucta'till the Day after DukeD' Anvilledied Or their ArrivaltwoDays sooner might have revived his Spirits and saved his Life Tho' they were so exceedingly shattered and sickly they were forced to stay and loose their fittest Time for doing us Mischief 'till near themidstofOctober 9 That upon the Death of theDuke the Vice AdmiralEstournellbeing the chief Commander in Consideration of the deplorable Case they were in proposed to return toFranceto save the rest of the Men But the Council of War opposing and voting against him he was onSept 19 in the Morning found in his Apartment fallen on his Sword and the next Morning died also Whereby the chief Command devolv'd on the Rear AdmiralJonquire who with the Council of War resolved to attack someEnglishPlace in these northernParts before they wou'd think of returning In the mean while they landed their Men to refresh them And yet their Sickness so prevailed that they owned there diedEleven Hundred and Thirty moreatJebuctabefore they left it 10 It was also very remarkable that while theFrenchwere so generally very sickly and so many constantly dying both aboard and ashoar ourEnglishCaptives tho' compassionately tending upon and helping them continually were so universally healthy and strong that the poor sicklyFrenchcou'd not forbear to express their Wonder Our Peopletaken captive by them being more merciful to them than those of their own Nation And yet the Sickness spread among our enemyIndiansinNova Scotia and 'tis said carried off near half their Number 11 In the mean Time our carefulGovernoursends out Spies and gets Intelligence By the Help of GOD removes the Jealousies of theMohawk Indians renews our ancient League of Friendship with them engages them on our Side against theFrench Canadians sends Companies of Soldiers who had lifted Volunteers forCanada to help defendAnnapolis AdmiralWarrensending his 50 Gun Ship thither also And then ourGovernourcalls in most of the Regiments of this Province to defendour Capital who come in with wondrous Chearfulness Sends Express to GovernourKnowlesand AdmiralTownsandatLouisbourg with theLondonPrints informing of AdmiralLestock'swaiting for a fair Wind inEngland witheighteenShips of the Line to sailthither AndOcto 6 with Advice of his Majesty's Council and at the Desire of the House of Representatives ordersThursdaythe 16th a Day ofPrayerandFastingthro' theProvinceon this great Occasion 12 AboutOctober10 theFrenchCouncil of War atJebuctabeing sensible that by dispersing Storms and wasting Sickness they are utterly disabled for attemptingLouisbourg resolve to sail and takeAnnapolis And if they had staid butone Weeklonger they wou'd have bad a Season of suitable Weather for it But a Cruizer of their's having happily taken the Express above forLouisbourg with theLondonPrintsinforming of AdmiralLestock'sexpected coming and the Master of the Vessel happily forgetting to observe his Order and throw his Packets overboard they were carried intoJebuctaand opened on the 11thearly in the Morning in a Council of War Upon which surprized in the utmost Hurry they pull down all their Tents burn a Line of Battle Ship with a Snow fromCarolina a Vessel fromAntigua and some Fishing Schooners embark their Soldiers order two thousandFrenchandIndiansto march fromMenistoAnnapolis AndOctober13 with aboutfortySail twentyEngineers andthirtyPilots from nearAnnapolis they came out to go roundCape Sables and meet them there having wrote to the Court that they determin'd to keep the Seas 'tillNov 15 N S if they cou'd not get in sooner 13 Thenext Day they sentthreeorfourof their Fleet with their Sick toFrance The Distemper still increasing our", '  Then you can compare the field with some one or other of the docks according to the number of acres assigned to it in the above table  If you live in the city  you must ask the number of acres in some public square  Boston Common contains fortyeight acres  St  Catharines Docks contain only twentyfour acres  and yet more than a thousand houses were pulled down to clear away a place for them  and about eleven thousand persons were compelled to remove  Most of the docks are now entirely surrounded by the streets and houses of the city  so that there is nothing to indicate your approach to them except that you sometimes get glimpses of the masts of the ships rising above the buildings at the end of a street  The docks themselves  and all the platforms and warehouses that pertain to them  are surrounded by a very thick and high wall  so that there is no way of getting in except by passing through great gateways which are made for the purpose on the different sides  These gateways are closed at night  Mr  George and Rollo  when the time arrived for visiting the docks  held a consultation together in respect to the mode of going to them from their lodgings at the West End  Of course the docks  being below the city  were in exactly the opposite direction from where they livedNorthumberland Court  The distance was three or four miles  We can go by water  said Mr  George  on the river  or we can take a cab  Or we can go in an omnibus  said Rollo  Yes  uncle George  he added eagerly  let us go on the top of an omnibus  Mr  George was at first a little disinclined to adopt this plan  but Rollo seemed very earnest about it  and finally he consented  We can get up very easily  said he  and when we are up there we can see every thing  I am not concerned about our getting up  said Mr  George  The difficulty is in getting down  However  Mr  George finally consented to Rollos proposal  and so  going out into the Strand  they both mounted on the top of an omnibus  and in this way they rode down the Strand and through the heart of London  They were obliged to proceed slowly  so great was the throng of carts  wagons  drays  cabs  coaches  and carriages that encumbered the streets  In about an hour  however  they were set down a little beyond the Tower  Now  said Mr  George  the question is  whether I can find the way to the dock gates  Have you got a ticket  asked Rollo  No  said Mr  George  I presume a ticket is not necessary  I presume it is necessary  said Rollo  You never can go any where  or get into any thing  in London  without a ticket  Well  said Mr  George  we will see  At any rate  if tickets are required  there must be some way of getting them at the gate  Mr  George very soon found his way to the entrance of the docks     ', "farre greater commendation Perhaps saith he if I wil glorie also in this I shal not be vnwise for I shal speak the truth There be some here that left more then a boat and nets And what is it that the Apostlesleft alindeed but to follow our Sauiour who was present with them It is not for me to say what it is we shal with more safetie heare our Sauiour himself saying Because thou hast seene me Thomas thou hast belieued blessed are they that not seene and belieued Perhaps also it is a more excellent kind of Prophecie not to attend to anie temporal thing nor to things that with time doe perish but to those that are spiritual and Eternal And the treasure of Chastitie is more illustrious in a vessel of earth and vertue in some sort more laudable in flesh that is fraile and weake When therefore we find in this bodie of ours an Angelical conuersation in our hart a Prophetical expectation in both an Apostolical perfection what a masse of grace is there Thus spakeS Bernard and I know not what can be said more to the honour and commendation of a Religious Institute 10 But what do we stand heaping togeather the praises of men when we the verdict of Truth it self from God's owne mouth For of this State our Sauiour spake those words If thou wilt be perfect go and sel al that thou hast and come follow me Matth 19 21 Where it is to be considered what our Sauiour said and to whome He spake to a man that was not wicked and debauched but honest and orderlie for he had kept the commandments of God al his life time he had done no man no wrong and our Sauiour beholding him did loue him Who would not thought that this man was perfect seing he had been so careful and diligent in fulfilling the law of God and yet our Sauiour tels him Thou wantest yet one thing a thing so great and of so high a straine that the man though inuited by our Sauiour had a horrour to climbe vp this one degree and step Let vs see therefore in what this Perfection doth consist which the man did want If thou wilt be perfect go and sel al He therefore that selleth al that is he that forsaketh al and followeth the doctrine of Christ is in a perfect state he that hath not done this though he done al other things wanteth yet one thing Wherefore a Religious life is the highest Perfection by confession not only of learned and holie men but of our Sauiour himself and for as much as concerneth the perfection of our owne soules there is not a higher or more eminent State Religion the chiefest of the Euangelical Counsels 11 If we consider the nature itself of Religion we shal discouer more plainly the same Prerogatiue For first Religion is ranked among the Euangelical Counsels and is one of the chief of them or rather the chiefest and greatest among them Which we may gather by the manner of our Sauiour's speach when he wished the yong man to this course saying If thou wilt For as then it was proposed to that yong man so it is now proposed to euerie one vnder the same forme If they wil Now certainly a Counsel is farre more excellent then a Precept Precept and Counsel compared for manie reasons First in regard of the matter The matter of a Precept is more easie the matter of a Counsel more hard and difficult The matter of a Precept is grounded vpon the same grounds that Nature leads vs to the matter of a Counsel is aboue the straine of Nature The matter of a Precept is alwayes good of a Counsel better because a Counsel includeth the Precept and addeth some what more aboue it Moreouer Precepts be common to al to the high and to the low to the wise and to the simple Counsels are not for al yea they are for those only that wil of their owne accord admit them Precepts oblige people euen against their wil Counsels are free and voluntarie before a man hath willingly obliged himself them Precepts if they be kept deserue a reward if they be neglected bring punishment vpon vs Counsels if they be not vndertaken bring", "in the art of poison making and yet we and our forefathers are and have been poisoned by this cursed drench without taste or flavour The only genuine and wholesome beveridge in England is London porter and Dorchester table beer but as for your ale and your gin your cyder and your perry and all the trashy family of made wines I detest them as infernal compositions contrived for the destruction of the human species But what have I to do with the human species except a very few friends I care not if the whole was Heark ye Lewis my misanthropy increases every day The longer I live I find the folly and the fraud of mankind grow more and more intolerable I wish I had not come from Brambletonhall after having lived in solitude so long I can not bear the hurry and impertinence of the multitude besides every thing is sophisticated in these crowded places Snares are laid for our lives in every thing we cat or drink the very air we breathe is loaded with contagion We can not even sleep without risque of infection I say infection This place is the rendezvous of the diseased You wo n't deny that many diseases are infectious even the consumption itself is highly infectious When a person dies of it in Italy the bed and bedding are destroyed the other furniture is exposed to the weather and the apartment white washed before it is occupied by any other living soul You 'll allow that nothing receives infection sooner or retains it longer than blankets feather beds and matrasses Sdeath how do I know what miserable objects have been stewing in the bed where I now lie I wonder Dick you did not put me in mind of sending for my own matrasses But if I had not been an ass I should not have needed a remembrancer There is always some plaguy reflection that rises up in judgment against me and ruffles my spirits Therefore let us change the subject I have other reasons for abridging my stay at Bath You know sister Tabby 's complexion If Mrs Tabitha Bramble had been of any other race I should certainly have considered her as the most But the truth is she has found means to interest my affection or rather she is beholden to the force of prejudice commonly called the ties of blood Well this amiable maiden has actually commenced a flirting correspondence with an Irish baronet of sixty five His name is Sir Ulic Mackilligut He is said to be much out at elbows and I believe has received false intelligence with respect to her fortune Be that as it may the connexion is exceedingly ridiculous and begins already to excite whispers For my part I have no intention to dispute her free agency though I shall fall upon some expedient to undeceive her paramour as to the point which he has principally in view But I do n't think her conduct is a proper example for Liddy who has also attracted the notice of some coxcombs in the Rooms and Jery tells me he suspects a strapping fellow the knight 's nephew of some design upon the girl 's heart I shall therefore keep a strict eye over her aunt and her and even shift the scene if I find the matter grow more serious You perceive what an agreeable task it must be to a man of my kidney to have the cure of such souls as these But hold You shall not have another peevish word till the next occasion from Yours MATT BRAMBLE BATH April 28 To Sir WATKIN PHILLIPS of Jesus college Oxon DEAR KNIGHT I think those people are unreasonable who complain that Bath is a contracted circle in which the same dull scenes perpetually revolve without variation I am on the contrary amazed to find so small a place so crowded with entertainment and variety London itself can hardly exhibit one species of diversion to which we have not something analogous at Bath over and above those singular advantages that are peculiar to the place Here for example a man has daily opportunities of seeing the most remarkable characters of the community He sees them in their natural attitudes and true colours descended from their pedestals and divested of their formal draperies undisguised by art and affectation Here we have ministers of state judges generals bishops projectors philosophers wits poets", 'could with the ordinary rate of profit be employed either in agriculture or in manufactures The surplus of this capital would naturally turn itself to foreign trade and be employed in exporting to foreign countries such parts of the rude and manufactured produce of its own country as exceeded the demand of the home market In the exportation of the produce of their own country the merchants of a landed nation would have an advantage of the same kind over those of mercantile nations which its artificers and manufacturers had over the artificers and manufacturers of such nations the advantage of finding at home that cargo and those stores and provisions which the others were obliged to seek for at a distance With inferior art and skill in navigation therefore they would be able to sell that cargo as cheap in foreign markets as the merchants of such mercantile nations and with equal art and skill they would be able to sell it cheaper They would soon therefore rival those mercantile nations in this branch of foreign trade and in due time would justle them out of it altogether According to this liberal and generous system therefore the most advantageous method in which a landed nation can raise up artificers manufacturers and merchants of its own is to grant the most perfect freedom of trade to the artificers manufacturers and merchants of all other nations It thereby raises the value of the surplus produce of its own land of which the continual increase gradually establishes a fund which in due time necessarily raises up all the artificers manufacturers and merchants whom it has occasion for When a landed nation on the contrary oppresses either by high duties or by prohibitions the trade of foreign nations it necessarily hurts its own interest in two different ways First by raising the price of all foreign goods and of all sorts of manufactures it necessarily sinks the real value of the surplus produce of its own land with which or what comes to the same thing with the price of which it purchases those foreign goods and manufactures Secondly by giving a sort of monopoly of the home market to its own merchants artificers and manufacturers it raises the rate of mercantile and manufacturing profit in proportion to that of agricultural profit and consequently either draws from agriculture a part of the capital which had before been employed in it or hinders from going to it a part of what would otherwise have gone to it This policy therefore discourages agriculture in two different ways first by sinking the real value of its produce and thereby lowering the rate of its profits and secondly by raising the rate of profit in all other employments Agriculture is rendered less advantageous and trade and manufactures more advantageous than they otherwise would be and every man is tempted by his own interest to turn as much as he can both his capital and his industry from the former to the latter employments Though by this oppressive policy a landed nation should be able to raise up artificers manufacturers and merchants of its own somewhat sooner than it could do by the freedom of trade a matter however which is not a little doubtful yet it would raise them up if one may say so prematurely and before it was perfectly ripe for them By raising up too hastily one species of industry it would depress another more valuable species of industry By raising up too hastily a species of industry which duly replaces the stock which employs it together with the ordinary profit it would depress a species of industry which over and above replacing that stock with its profit affords likewise a neat produce a free rent to the landlord It would depress productive labour by encouraging too hastily that labour which is altogether barren and unproductive In what manner according to this system the sum total of the annual produce of the land is distributed among the three classes above mentioned and in what manner the labour of the unproductive class does no more than replace the value of its own consumption without increasing in any respect the value of that sum total is represented by Mr Quesnai the very ingenious and profound author of this system in some arithmetical formularies The first of these formularies which by way of eminence he peculiarly distinguishes by the name of the Economical Table represents the manner', "the World from the Tories whose constant Business it was to Divide the Well affected as fast as we could bring them together At the Revolution when the Protestant Religion was in the utmost Danger whilst the Tories to their everlasting Shame and Confusion stood out and kept at a Distance from that easy Monarch We fell in with Him concerted Measures with his Popish Counsellors and ply'd him with all those Refined Arts which Envy it self must acknowledge we are Masters of to a Perfection by which we brought about that Blessed Turn and preserved Religion at a Time when the Slavish Dastardly Tories were preparing themselves for Smithfield Market If therefore we have any Regard for the Reformation and are Real and Sincere when we Declare against France and Popery we should join Hands in behalf of Those who are the most Professed Enemies to Rome and Hearty Friends to every thing that is called Protestant in Europe The Gentlemen who are now in Power value themselves upon nothing so much as upon their Loyalty and Love of Monarchy whose Rights and Prerogatives they always talk of defending and supporting But we are not to try Men upon their own Words I am positive if the Actions of the Whigs can make a better Proof of their Fidelity to the Crown it will soon appear who are the best Subjects of the two The Learned and Judicious Mr Ferguson who was always a stanch Whig whilst Youth and Vigour permitted him to be useful and serviceable in his Account of The Qualifications of a Minister of State observes that a Distrust of themselves was the great Foible of the Family of the Stuarts but with Submission I think their Distrust of the Whigs was a much greater Foible who with all the most pathetick and solemn Promises imaginable could never obtain a Permission to make them Great and Glorious Monarchs K James the Second did indeed trust them for a Time but it was his Misfortune not to trust enough of them and let any one shew me when any one Tory Corporation or County ever addressed the Throne in such high Terms as the Whigs did at that Time They ascribed to His Majesty not only an absolute Dominion over the Bodies and Goods but over the very Souls and Consciences of his Subjects What could be more sincere than their wishing that they had Windows in their Breasts that His Majesty might see the Integrity of their Hearts and to prove that this was their old constant unalter'd Principle the Tories themselves own that if the King could have looked through those Glass Windows into their Breasts he would have found nothing there but Old Standards and Second hand Furniture How loyal a Design was that in the Whigs to make the Throne a Co ordinate Power and how Rudely and Unjustly has it been Misrepresented Tho' to an Indifferent Rational Man nothing can seem a fairer and more ample Concession than for the Whigs to allow the same Power to Crowned Heads that ever they pretended to for themselves Can it ever enter into the Head of any thinking Creature to imagine that the Whigs should oppose the Prerogative or any the most ample Claim to Dominion when not so much as one of the Party can arrive at the Dignity of a Secretary Treasurer or Lord Lieutenant but they presently assume and exercise all that Glorious Unbounded Authority which the Tories pretend they have disclaimed By this they cannot be supposed since they are only Ministers still to mean any thing else but the Support of the Royal Character which they represent which is certainly doing Justice to the Rights of Monarchy But let the Bigots of the other Party go on to censure them with no more Reason they will find by Experience when the long wish'd for Change comes that the Whigs are no such Enemies to Soveraignty as they imagine They have accused them of being the Authors and Abettors of a strange Medley call'd Mixt Monarchy but what did they do when they were uppermost to deserve this Did they not push at a Single Sole and Total Supreamacy without any Partners any Mixture or Coalition The Tories vainly dream that their Passive Obedience and Non resistance is the shortest Way toward the establishing of Royal Dominion but they are as they used to be extreamly mistaken Few Monarchs", 'decline the force of your reasons or authorities but to put you in minde that if there were any defect in the lawe it must not be ascribed to Bishops but imputed rather to the makers of the lawe Howbeit to tell you the trueth I thinke there will be found better reason for the making and maintaining the law then you will be able to bring for the repealing or altering the lawe for when superstition and blindnesse wholy possessed the peoples hearts as in time of Poperie how could the Prince restored Religion or reformed the Church if the people through the Realme had still bene suffered to choose themselues Pastours after their owne desires The first occasion of the lawe being good and godly what ground you to dislike the continuance thereof Cyprian saieth it is Gods ordinance that the people should ekct their Pastour andCypr li 1 epist 4 according to the diuine instruction the same is obserued in the Actes of the Apostles in the choise of Matthias and of the seuen Deacons Those examples I answered before It is not written thatMatthiasand his fellow were chosen by the multitude an Apostle might not be chosen by men his calling must be immediate from God Yea the wordes of the Text are Act 1 Thou Lord which knowest the hearts of all men shew which of these twaine thou hast chosen to take the office of this administrationand Apostleship So that thence can nothing be concluded As for the choise of the seuen in the Actes of the Apostles Epiphaniussaieth Epiph li 1 1 de aduen u Christi in arn m Of the seuentie Disciples were the seuen in non Latin alphabet that were set ouer the widowes The Councill gathered vnderIustinian alleagingChrysostomeswordes vpon that place concludeth of them in this wise Concilii in Trullo sub Iustiniano ca 16 We therfore denounce that the foresayd seuen Deacons must not be taken for those that serued at the mysteries but for such as were trusted with the dispensation of the common necessities of those that were then assembled together Ieromealluding to this place calleth a Deacon Hiero ad Euagrium mensarum viduarum Minister the seruant of tables and widowes The fourth Councill of Carthage saieth Concilii Carthag 4 ca 4 The Bishop alone shall lay his hands onthe head of aDeacon when he is ordered quia non ad Sacerdotium sed administerium consecratur because he is consecrated not to any Priesthood but a seruice Your selues giue the Deacons no charge in the Church but the care of the poore as perswaded that these seuen receiued none other function at the Apostles hands You therefore by your owne rules are excluded from taking any hold of this election And in deed since they were not chosen to bePresbytersand dispensers of the worde and Sacramentes what consequent can you frame from their electing by the people to force the like to be obserued inPresbytersand Bishops You giue them power to preach and baptize against you therefore the argument is good The Primitiue Church gaue them leaue so to doe in cases of necessitie wherePresbyterswanted otherwise neither doe we nor did they make themPresbytersand Ministers of the word and Sacraments Tertulliansaith Tertul de baptisme Presbyters and Deacons may baptize with the Bishops leaue Ieromesaieth thatHiero aduers Luciserianos Presbyters and Deacons in lesser farre distant Townes did baptize but not without the Bishops licence Gelasius Episc pu per Lucaniam Siciliam constituti 9 Wee appoint the Deacons saiethGelasius to keepe their owne measure and to enterprise nothing agaynst the tenor of the Canons of our forefathers Without a Bishop or a Presbyter let not a Deacon presume to baptize vnlesse in their absence extreme necessitie compell which is often permitted Laie christians to do The church of Rome did not giue the leaue to baptize but in cases of necessitie whe others could not be gotte as theydid Lay men for my part though SaintLukein the Acts do not giue them the name of Deacons andChrysostomeexpressely thinketh they were madeChrys st homil 14 in acta Apostolorum neither Presbyters nor Deacons whose iudgement the Councilin Trullofolloweth yet by SaintPaulesprecepts teaching vs what conditions hee required in those that should be Deacons I collect their office was not onely a charge to looke to the poore but also to attend the sacred assemblies and seruice of the Church and euen astep to the Ministerie of the worde Ignatiussaith toHeronthe Deacon of Antioch Ignat ad', 'good artes loste lawes oppressed religion blotted al thynges of god and man confounded all good order of the citie corrupted I say all this heape of myschiefs that riseth of war we mai thanke the only of it which wast the beginner of this war Enargia euidence or perspicuitie called also descripcion rethoricall is when a thynge is so described that it semeth to the reader or hearer that he beholdeth it as it were in doyng Of thys figure ben many kyndes The fyrste called effiguracion or descripcion of a thynge whereby the figure and forme of it is set out as of the uniuersall flud The seconde the descripcion of a personne when a man is described as are the noble menne in Plutarch and the Emperours in Suetonius Howe be it the rethoricianes use thys wordeProsopopeia that is descripcion of a personne to comprehende the sixe kyndes folowinge The thyrde kinde is calledCharactirismus that is the efficcion or pycture of the bodye or mynde as Dauus described Crito Mino describeth Demea The iiii is the fainyng of a person calledProsopographia and is of ii sorts Fyrst the descripcion of a fainedperson as Vyrgyl in the syxt of Eneid faineth Sibil to be mad fayneth the persons in hell An other forme is when we fayne person communicacion or affecte of a man or of a beaste to a dumme thynge or that hath no bodye or to a dead man as to the Harpies furies deuils slepe hongar enuie fame vertue iustice and suche lyke the poetes fayne a person and communicacion This seconde fashion the Poetes do callProsopopey The fyrst kind is calledAEtopeia that is an expression of maners or mylde affeccions and hath thre kyndes of the whych the fyrst is a significacion or expression of maners somewhat longer as of wittes artes vertues vices Thus we expresse Thraso a boater and Demea a sowre felowe The seconde forme is an expression of naturall propensitie and inclinacions to naturall affeccions as of the fathers loue toward the chyldren c of fryendshyppe neyghbourhod cete as you maye se in hystoryes The thyrd kynde is the expression of lighter affeccions as when wee go about by fayre meanes to gette the mery affeccions of meane to us ward or to other when the mynd is lyft up into hope myrth laughter and as be louyng salutations promises communynges together in familiar epistles and dialogues and the getting of loue and fauour in the begynnynges and finallye thys figure doth teach that Rethorique is a part of flattery The sixt kynde of rethoricall descripcion isPathopeia that is expressyng of vehement affeccions and perturbacions of them whych ther be two sortes The fyrste calledDonysis or intencion and some call it imaginacion wherby feare anger madnes hatered enuye and lyke other perturbacions of mynde is shewed and described as in Ciceros inuectiues Another forme is calledOictros or commiseracion wherby teares be pyked out or pyty is moued or forgeuenes as in Ciceros peroracions and complaintes in Poets And tobe shorte ther is gotten no greater admiracion or commendacion of eloquence then of these two Aetopeia andPathopeia if they be used in place The vii kind isDialogismuswhych is how often a short or long communicacion is fayned to a person accordyng to the comelines of it Such be the concions in Liuie other historians The viii kynd is calledMimisis that is folowing eyther of the wordes or manoutes whereby we expresse not onlye the wordes of the person but also the gesture and these foresayd sixe kindes Quintiliane doth put underProsopopeia The ix kynde is the descripcion of a place as of Carthage in the fyrst of Eneid Referre hither Cosmographie and Geographie The x kynd is calledTopotesia that is ficcion of a place when a place is described such one peraduenture as is not as of the fieldes called Elisii in Virgil refer hitherAtrothesiam that is the descripcion of starres The xi kinde isChronographia that is the descripcion of the tyme as of nyght daye and the foure tymes of the yere A greate parte of eloquence is set in increasing and diminyshing and serueth for thys purpose that the thyng shulde seme as great as it is in dede lesser or greater then it seemeth to manye For the rude people commonly a preposterous iudgement and take the worst thynges for the beste and the beste for the worst Al amplificacion and diminucion is taken eyther of thinges', "Iohe s in smythfeld Clerkenwelle nonryHalywelle nonryseynt Helens nonryseynt mary spitelseint mary at beethelemThemeiuiresnonry seynt anne at the tourhilseynt katerinsThe cronched fryersThe friers augustinesThe fryours mynorsThe fryourspcharsThe whit fryersseint peter at westm abbey barmondsay abbey seint mary ouerey priory seint Thom s spitelseint giles in the feldeseint Iames in the feldeseint mary rouncyualeseint mary magdalen yeldhalseint ursula chapel in the pultryseint Iames in the templeseint Iames in the walleseint stephenys at westm seint Thom s chapel of the breg Som of al theis chirches that is to say Mynstirs abbeis collag chapele and the other placis of relygion amount The names and nombre of the perishe chirches in LondonSeint mary at the boweMary aldirmaryMary Colchirch Mary stanyngMary wolnoreMary apchirch Mary wulchirchMary bothaweMary somercetMary at the hilMary at naxe Mary mounthant Mary whitchapelMary strondeAlhalwys in bredstret Alhalwys in greschirstretAlhalwis in the walleAlhalwis the more Alhalwis the lesseAlhalwys berkyngAlhalwys honylaneAlhalwys stanyng Seint peter in the tourSeint peter in cornehilleSeint peter in west chepSeint peter the powerSeint peter at poules warfSeint botholf at aldrichgatSeint botholf at bisshopgatseint botholf at algatseint botholf at billyng gatSeint michael in cornhilseint michael in crokedlaneseint michael in bassing haweseint michael at quenehithSeint michael at the quern seint michael in wodstret seint michael pater nosterSeint martyns ocirwichSeint martyns in the vintreseint martyns in yruemougarlaneseint martyns at hidgatSeint martyns in candilwikstret seint martyns at charyncrosSeint Olof in siluerstretseint olof in the iuryseint olof at crouchid frierSeint olof in southwarkeSeint margaret in lothburyseint margaret patens Seint margaret in brygstretseint margaret moysesSeint margaret southwarkeseint margaret at westm Seint stephan in walbrokseint stephan in colmanstret Seint mary magdale in mylkstretseint mary magdalen in oldfishestretseint mary magdalen at barmsaySeint mary magdale in southwark Seint benett at grasschirch Seint benett at poules wharfseint benett fynkeSeint benett shorehog Seint laurence pounteneySeint laurence in the iurySeint nicholas coldabbeySient Nicholas aconSeint nickolas olof Seint nicholas fleshamelsSeint Mildredis in bredstretseint mildredis in the pultrySeint dunstons in theestseint dunston in the westSeint Andrew in cornhilSeint andrew hubbardseint andrew in baynardcastelseint andrew in holborneSeint Iohe s in seint Iohn zacarySeint iohn in fridaystret Seint Clement in humbardstretseynt clement at te pilbar Seint George at estshepseint george in southwarkSeint augustyn in wartyngstret seynt augustyn pappay Seint katerne colman seint kateryne crystchirchSeint Leonard i estchepseint lenard in fasterlaneseint leonard in shordichSeint Edmond in lumbardstretseint edmo d or sepultur wtout newgatSeint bartilmew the litel Sient Iames garlykiythSeint Thom s apposhlseint EthelborughSient Alphay at crepilgat seint Giles at crepilgatseint helen be the nunry seint fasterseint Albon seint Ewenseint swithyneseint magnusseint denis by greschirchseynt chrystoferreseint fithesseynt Gregorysient feithesseint pancraceseynt brydeseynt mathewseynt agnesseynt AntolynsThe trinite chirch seynt gabriel in fanchirch stretSom of yenom bre of ish chirches amount C xviij The ordynau ce for ulle cloth in londonThe tyme of wyllm Edward mayr yexij yeyre of the reigne of king edward the iiij For to eschewe the vntrouth falshed and desept in late daies begonne and now daily vsed in the fullyng tey teryng or settyng and sheryng of wullen o'oth with in the reame of engla d and beyng and sellyng of the same clothes as wel with in the cite of london as ellis wher with in the sayd reame Of y whith clothes many ofte tymes ben shorne and not fully wet before Som of them also after thei ben fully wet and shorme ben than teyntered sett and drawen out in lengenth brede the which after ward wha they ressayne any wet of very necessite must shrynke in to the gret hurte disceyt aswel of yeky g trew legepepullas of alle other straungers whith in other landis and contreis vse to bey of yesame to the gret rebuke dyshonor of this reame of england wherupon of veri lyklyhod but yf rathar a remedi behad and purueid shal necessary ensue the distrucyon of the drapery of yesayd lande Therfore in the comon councel holden the xxi day of ully last passid it is establisshed ordened enacted that noo wullen cloth from thensforth beshorne excepte cancellyng but yf it be fully wet opon peine of forfetur of the said cloth in whoes handis strau ger or other so euery it shalbe founde The sherar therof shal lese his sherei and pay xx lfor euery pece cloth to yevse of yecomonaltee as ofte as he shal shere any cloth or clothes not before fully wet Also ytno ma put or doo to be put ani wulle cloyeafter it beshorne vpo yete tor to be sett or drawen out in lengeth and brede vpo peyne of forfectur", 'and to make Captains ouer1000 100 and 10 MosesDeut 1 tooke the chiefe of euery Tribe to1 Sam 10 SaulGod gaue the kingdome by lottes and after to1 Sam 16 Dauidby voyce their successours inherited or intruded I see in all these neither 2 pages missing amongst the rest of the Gentiles which till then the spirite had deferred but he receiued no power from them to be an Apostle nor to preach the Gentiles Paulsaith of himselfe that he was an ApostleGalat 1 neither of men nor by man and that theGalat 2 chiefest gaue him nothing or added nothing him that is neither authoritie nor instruction much lesse did these three of a meaner calling then the Apostles lay hands on him to make him an Apostle that power belonged onely to Christ Againe he receiued his Apostleship of the Gentiles long before as he saith Galat 1 v 15 When it pleased God to reueale his son in me that I might preach him amongst the Gentiles I did not straightway conferre with flesh and blood but went into Arabia and after three yeeres came first to Ierusalem He had beene atAct 9 v 26 Ierusalem and waspresentedbyBarnabas to the Apostles before he came to Antioch For after the first sight of the Apostles he went from Ierusalem toAct 11 v 25 Tarsus and thenceBarnabasfet him asAct 9 v 15 a chosen vessell to carrie the name of Christ the Gentiles when he first brought him Antioch And at Antioch whereAct 11 v 26 he preached a whole yeere fore he receiued this imposition of hands to whome preached he but to the Grecians that is to the Gentiles Wherefore they did not impose handes on him to giue him authoritie to preach to the Gentiles he receiued that commission from Christ long before had then twelue moneths and more preached the Gentiles in the very same place where they imposed hands on him To what ende then did they impose hands on Paul and Barnabas They had preached there a good time and furnished the Church with needful doctrine and meete Pastours to take charge of their soules and then the holie Ghost minding to them do the like in other places willed theAct 13 v 2 Prophets and Teachers thereto let them go for so the word in non Latin alphabet may signifie and the words following import as much that the Prophets and Pastours laying hands on themVerse 3 in non Latin alphabet sent them away and theyVerse 4 in non Latin alphabet being sent abroad by the holie Ghost went to Saleucia Cyprus and other places Imposition of handes to that purpose was not necessarie No more was fasting but by these two ioyned with prayer the Prophets and Pastors witnessed the Church that they were called away by the holy Ghost and departed not vpon their owneheads and that the worke they tooke in hand needed the continuall prayers of the faithful as well for the good successe of their paines as protection of their persons amidst so many troubles and dangers as they were like to sustaine and therefore with a solemne kinde of prayer for them and blessing of them forAugust de t scontra Donati t lib 3 ca 16 Imposition of hands asAustensaith is nothing else but prayer ouer a man and to that ende was it heere vsed they commended them to the grace of God This was the purpose and effect of that imposition of hands whichPaul Barnabasreceiued at Antioch as SaintLukehimselfe reporteth for after they had labored and preached the Gospell in many places they returned to Antioch Act 14 v 26 whence they had beene commended to the grace of God for the worke which now they had perfourmed So that when they departed from Antioch the prayers there made for them and imposition of hands on them were nothing els butA COMMENDING THEM TO THE GRACE OF GOD for the better prospering of the worke which they vndertooke Chrysostome Oecumenius and others affirme that Bishops which differ not from Elders laide handes on Timothie as well as Paul They take the wordPresbyterie not for Elders as you doe but for Bishops and adde this reason because Presbyters could not impose hands on a Bishop which directly ouerthroweth your imposition of hands by thePresbyterie Yet others ioyned with Paul in imposing hands which is heere denied The word asIeromedoeth expound it admitteth no such sense', "she had left her habitation a few days before in company with a recruiting officer Mr Allworthy then declared that the evidence of such a slut as she appeared to be would have deserved no credit but he said he could not help thinking that had she been present and would have declared the truth she must have confirmed what so many circumstances together with his own confession and the declaration of his wife that she had caught her husband in the fact did sufficiently prove He therefore once more exhorted Partridge to confess but he still avowing his innocence Mr Allworthy declared himself satisfied of his guilt and that he was too bad a man to receive any encouragement from him He therefore deprived him of his annuity and recommended repentance to him on account of another world and industry to maintain himself and his wife in this There were not perhaps many more unhappy persons than poor Partridge He had lost the best part of his income by the evidence of his wife and yet was daily upbraided by her for having among other things been the occasion of depriving her of that benefit but such was his fortune and he was obliged to submit to it Though I called him poor Partridge in the last paragraph I would have the reader rather impute that epithet to the compassion in my temper than conceive it to be any declaration of his innocence Whether he was innocent or not will perhaps appear hereafter but if the historic muse hath entrusted me with any secrets I will by no means be guilty of discovering them till she shall give me leave Here therefore the reader must suspend his curiosity Certain it is that whatever was the truth of the case there was evidence more than sufficient to convict him before Allworthy indeed much less would have satisfied a bench of justices on an order of bastardy and yet notwithstanding the positiveness of Mrs Partridge who would have taken the sacrament upon the matter there is a possibility that the schoolmaster was entirely innocent for though it appeared clear on comparing the time when Jenny departed from Little Baddington with that of her delivery that she had there conceived this infant yet it by no means followed of necessity that Partridge must have been its father for to omit other particulars there was in the same house a lad near eighteen between whom and Jenny there had subsisted sufficient intimacy to found a reasonable suspicion and yet so blind is jealousy this circumstance never once entered into the head of the enraged wife Whether Partridge repented or not according to Mr Allworthy's advice is not so apparent Certain it is that his wife repented heartily of the evidence she had given against him especially when she found Mrs Deborah had deceived her and refused to make any application to Mr Allworthy on her behalf She had however somewhat better success with Mrs Blifil who was as the reader must have perceived a much better tempered woman and very kindly undertook to solicit her brother to restore the annuity in which though good nature might have some share yet a stronger and more natural motive will appear in the next chapter These solicitations were nevertheless unsuccessful for though Mr Allworthy did not think with some late writers that mercy consists only in punishing offenders yet he was as far from thinking that it is proper to this excellent quality to pardon great criminals wantonly without any reason whatever Any doubtfulness of the fact or any circumstance of mitigation was never disregarded but the petitions of an offender or the intercessions of others did not in the least affect him In a word he never pardoned because the offender himself or his friends were unwilling that he should be punished Partridge and his wife were therefore both obliged to submit to their fate which was indeed severe enough for so far was he from doubling his industry on the account of his lessened income that he did in a manner abandon himself to despair and as he was by nature indolent that vice now increased upon him which means he lost the little school he had so that neither his wife nor himself would have had any bread to eat had not the charity of some good Christian interposed and provided them with what was just sufficient for their sustenance As this support", 'mynge the soner vpon had not to rathe taken me out of this worlde Petr Uery rathe in dede for bycausethou art but thre score yeres olde and x But what dede were it to mengle water with the fyre Iul Well but and yf these co modytees lacke the co men people wyll not set a strawe by vs Where as nowe they bothe feare and worshyp vs Whiche yf they dyd not the chyrche of god sholde soone decaye and be ouerronne onelesse she coude defende her selfe agaynst the vyolence of her enmyes Petr It is nothynge so for yf the poore christen people coude espy in the suche other the very gyftes of god as good lyuynge holsome doctryne brennynge charyte the true enterpretyng of goddes worde with other vertues requysyte to the true vycare of Christ yea and they wolde the rather worshyp the bycause they perceyue the pure and clene from all worldely and uyll affections The co men welthe of all christendome sholde moche yebetter encrease if suche preest myght reygne whiche with theyr syncere lyuyng theyr vtter despisyng of worldly pleasures ryches dominyons yea dethe yf nede were wolde moue bothe the ygnoraunt people and also them whiche hath not receyued the faythe to marueyle at theyr godly conuersation But nowe christendome is not onely contracte and brought in to a lytell angle but also yf thou loke nerely thou shalte fynde a greate nombre of those fewe that be christened in names onely But tell me I praye the dydest thou neu r so moche as ones consydre in thy mynde whan thou was the hyghe shepeh rde of the chyrche howe it began by what meanes it was augmented andalso wherby it was establysshed whether wtblody batayles great treasours pa frayes suche other Surely it was nothynge so but rather with pacy ence bloode of martyrs as myne and other with pacyent suffrynge of enpryso m ntes other paynfull beatynges But thou callest yechyrche enryched whan the ministers therof be euen loden wtworldly domynion Thou callest it garnysshed and adorned whan it is polluted with gyftes pleasures of the worlde Than thou callest it defended whan all the worlde lyeth by the eares for the rentes and ammities of preestes Thou sayst it flouryssheth whan it is dronken in voluptuous pleasures Thou sayst it is in good quyetnes whan no man dare speake agayn t it And it habou deth in welthynes or rather in vyce and noughtynes but this hast thou taught the uexyble princes of the worlde whiche blynded with theyr noughty lernynge doth call theyr great robberyes and furyous bataylles the def nce of Christes chyrche Iul To this daye herde I neuer suche thynges before Petrus What dyd the preachers than teache the Iulius I herde nothynge at all of them but hygh co mendacions thondrynge out my greate vertues and prayses with paynted wordes callynge me the greate Iupyter whiche caused all the worlde to quake and feare with my thondrebolt yea that I was a very god the co m helthe o all the hole worlde with many moo Pet No maruayle at all truely thoughe none of them coude season the seynge thou was but folys he andvnsauery salte For the offyce of the true vycare of Christe is to preache and teache hym purely to the people Iulius Wylte thou not than open the gates Petrus To any other rather than to suche a pestylent wretche For to the in thy conceyte we be all no better than exco munycate persons But wylt thou a good and profytable counsell Thou hast a company of worthy warryours innumerable rychesse thy selfe a wyse buylder therfore go buylde the a newe paradyse but take hede it be wel defended that it be not beaten downe of yll spirites Iulius No syr I shall do a thyng that shall please me a lytell better I wyll tary a fewe monethes tyl my company be better encreased and stronger and than I wyll retorne and dryue you clene out of this holde with stronge hande onlesse you wyl yelde you me For I doubte not but within a short space here wyll be aboue lx M slayne in batayle Petr O moost pestylent wretche O myserable chyrche but come hyther Genius for I hadde leauer comen with the than with this horryble monstre Geni What say ye to me Petrus Be all the bysshoppes suche Genius', "that were left into two companies at the head of one of which was himself and at the head of the other Eurylochus a man of tried courage he cast lots which of them should go up into the country and the lot fell upon Eurylochus and his company two and twenty in number who took their leave with tears of Ulysses and his men that stayed whose eyes wore the same wet badges of weak humanity for they surely thought never to see these their companions again but that on every coast where they should come they should find nothing but savages and cannibals Eurylochus and his party proceeded up the country till in a dale they descried the house of Circe built of bright stone by the roadside Before her gate lay many beasts as wolves lions leopards which by her art of wild she had rendered tame These arose when they saw strangers and ramped upon their hinder paws and fawned upon Eurylochus and his men who dreaded the effects of such monstrous kindness and staying at the gate they heard the enchantress within sitting at her loom singing such strains as suspended all mortal faculties while she wove a web subtile and glorious and of texture inimitable on earth as all the housewiferies of the deities are Strains so ravishingly sweet provoked even the sagest and prudentest heads among the party to knock and call at the gate The shining gate the enchantress opened and bade them come in and feast They unwise followed all but Eurylochus who stayed without the gate suspicious that some train was laid for them Being entered she placed them in chairs of state and set before them meal and honey and Smyrna wine but mixed with baneful drugs of powerful enchantment When they had eaten of these and drunk of her cup she touched them with her charming rod and straight they were transformed into swine having the bodies of swine the bristles and snout and grunting noise of that animal only they still retained the minds of men which made them the more to lament their brutish transformation Having changed them she shut them up in her sty with many more whom her wicked sorceries had formerly changed and gave them swine 's food mast and acorns and chestnuts to eat Illustration And straight they were transformed into swine Eurylochus who beheld nothing of these sad changes from where he was stationed without the gate only instead of his companions that entered who he thought had all vanished by witchcraft beheld a herd of swine hurried back to the ship to give an account of what he had seen but so frighted and perplexed that he could give no distinct report of anything only he remembered a palace and a woman singing at her work and gates guarded by lions But his companions he said were all vanished Then Ulysses suspecting some foul witchcraft snatched his sword and his bow and commanded Eurylochus instantly to lead him to the place But Eurylochus fell down and embracing his knees besought him by the name of a man whom the gods had in their protection not to expose his safety and the safety of them all to certain destruction Do thou then stay Eurylochus '' answered Ulysses eat thou and drink in the ship in safety while I go alone upon this adventure necessity from whose law is no appeal compels me '' So saying he quitted the ship and went on shore accompanied by none none had the hardihood to offer to partake that perilous adventure with him so much they dreaded the enchantments of the witch Singly he pursued his journey till he came to the shining gates which stood before her mansion but when he essayed to put his foot over her threshold he was suddenly stopped by the apparition of a young man bearing a golden rod in his hand who was the god Mercury He held Ulysses by the wrist to stay his entrance and Whither wouldest thou go '' he said O thou most erring of the sons of men knowest thou not that this is the house of great Circe where she keeps thy friends in a loathsome sty changed from the fair forms of men into the detestable and ugly shapes of swine art thou prepared to share their fate from which nothing can ransom thee '' But neither his words nor his", "no extreme loss of gas ensued and he commenced descending with a speed which though considerable was not very excessive Still he was eager to alight in safety until a chance occurrence made him a second time that afternoon guilty of an act of boyish impetuosity A party of volunteers firing a salute in his honour as he neared the ground he instantly flung out papers ballast anything he could lay his hands on and once again soared to a great height with his damaged balloon He could then do no more and presently subsiding to earth again he acquired the welcome knowledge that even in such precarious circumstances a balloon may make a long fall with safety to its freight Mr Wise 's zeal and indomitable spirit of enterprise led to speedy developments of the art which he had espoused the road to success being frequently pointed out by failure or mishap He quickly discarded the linen balloon for one of silk on which he tried a new varnish composed of linseed oil and india rubber and dressing several gores with this he rolled them up and left them through a night in a drying loft with the result that the next day they were disintegrated and on the point of bursting into flame by spontaneous combustion Fresh silk and other varnish were then tried but with indifferent success Next he endeavoured to dispense with sewing and united the gores of yet another balloon by the mere adhesiveness of the varnish and application of a hot iron This led to a gaping seam developing at the moment of an ascent and then there followed a hasty and hazardous descent on a house top and an exciting rescue by a gentleman who appeared opportunely at a third storey window Further another balloon had been destroyed and Wise badly burned at a descent owing to a naked light having been brought near the escaping gas It is then without wonder that we find him after this temporarily bankrupt and resorting to his skill in instrument making to recover his fortunes Only however for a few months after which he is before the public once more as a professional aeronaut He now adopts coal gas for inflation and incidents of an impressive nature crowd into his career forcing important facts upon him The special characteristics of his own country present peculiar difficulties broad rivers and vast forests become serious obstacles He is caught in the embrace of a whirlwind he narrowly escapes falling into a forest fire he is precipitated but harmlessly into a pine wood Among other experiments he makes a small copy of Mr Cocking 's parachute and drops it to earth with a cat as passenger proving thereby that that unfortunate gentleman 's principle was really less in fault than the actual slenderness of the material used in his machine We now approach one of Wise 's boldest and at the same time most valuable experiments It was the summer of 1839 and once again the old trouble of spontaneous combustion had destroyed a silk balloon which was to have ascended at Easton Pa Undeterred however Wise resolutely advertised a fresh attempt and with only a clear month before the engagement determined on hastily rigging up a cambric muslin balloon soaking it in linseed oil and essaying the best exhibition that this improvised experiment could afford It was intended to become a memorable one inasmuch as should he meet with no hindrance his determination was nothing less than that of bursting this balloon at a great height having firmly convinced himself that the machine in these circumstances would form itself into a natural parachute and bring him to earth with every chance in favour of safety In his own words Scientific calculations were on his side with a certainty as great and principles as comprehensive as that a pocket handkerchief will not fall as rapidly to the ground when thrown out of a third storey window as will a brick '' His balloon was specially contrived for the experiment in hand having cords sewn to the upper parts of its seams and then led down through the neck where they were secured within reach their office being that of rending the whole head of the balloon should this be desired On this occasion a cat and a dog were taken up one of these being let fall from a height of 2 000 feet in a Cocking 's parachute", '  He declared further in this letter that  as a matter of course  he refused to ratify the convention  and that the Prussian troops  commanded by General Kleist  should be  as they had been heretofore  subject to the orders of the Emperor Napoleon  and his lieutenant  the King of Naples  The second dispatch was confidential  to the Emperor Alexander  the contents of which the king had not communicated even to his chancellor of state  The third was  the decree superseding York  and ordering Kleist to take command of the troops  I think  said the king  after Natzmer had withdrawn  we have now done every thing to appease Napoleons wrath  and avert from Prussia all evil consequences  Are you not also of this opinion  M  Chancellor  It only remains to send a special envoy to Napoleon himself and assure him of your majestys profound indignation  said Hardenberg  gloomily  The proud emperor  perhaps  expects such a proof of the fidelity of your majesty  The king cast a quick and searching glance on the gloomy countenance of the chancellor  and then gazed for some time musingly  You are right  he said  after a pause  I must send a special envoy to Paris  When it is necessary to appease a bloodthirsty tiger  no means should be left untried  I myself will write to Napoleon and assure him that I will faithfully adhere to the alliance  Prince Hatzfeld will depart with this letter for Paris early in the morning  Your majesty will then have done every thing to satisfy the French of the sincerity of your friendly intentions toward them  but I am afraid they do not care to be satisfied  You believe  then  seriously that the French are menacing me  asked the king  with a contemptuous smile  I am convinced of it  your majesty  But what do you believe  then  What are you afraid of  As I said before  I am afraid they will dare abduct the sacred person of your majesty  and I beseech you to be on your guard  never leave your palace alone and unarmed  never go into the street without being attended by an armed escort  Ah  said the king  with a sad smile  do not the French always see to it that I am attended by an escort  Am I not always surrounded by their spies and eavesdroppers  If your majesty is aware of this  why do you not yield to my entreaties  Why do you not leave Berlin  Perhaps to go to Potsdam  Shall I be less watched there by the spies  Shall I there be less a prisoner  No  your majesty ought to leave Berlin in order to deliver yourself at one blow  and thoroughly  from this intolerable espionage  Your majesty ought to make up your mind to go to Breslau  There you would be nearer your army  there your faithful subjects and followers would rally round you  and the Emperor Alexander perhaps would soon come thither  At all events  your majesty would there be secure from the French spies  and your adherents would be delivered from their anxiety for the personal safety of your majesty     ', "and now to proceed Take your Grapes gather'd in a dry Day though they are not ripe You may guess when we come to the end of September and they are not so they never will be ripe pick them then from the Stalks and stone them carefully without breaking much of the Skin save the Juice then take the weight of them in fine Sugar powder'd and boil your Sugar with some Water wherein Pippins have been boiled before first straining your Water and boil them to Syrup taking off the Scum as it rises And when the Scum rises no more put in your Grapes and boil them quick till they are as clear as Crystal I mean the white Grapes but the red Sorts let them boil till they are clear and that the Syrup will jelly then put them into Glasses and when they are cold cover them close with white Paper but mark your Papers which are of the Fronteniac Kinds for they will have a very different Flavour from the other Sorts an high richness that is much admired However though the other Kinds of Grapes mention'd in this Receipt may want a flavour by themselves you may add some Orange Flower Water to the Syrup you make for them which will give them a fine taste N B Take care that when you make this Preserve you use only one sort at one time To dress a Calf 's Head in a grand Dish From Mrs E Sympson Take a large Calf 's Head and divide it cut off the Muzzle and wash it well then take the Brains and wash them and dry them and flour them and put them in a Cloth and tye them up Boil these till they are half done then take them from the Kettle and cut the Flesh off one side of the Head in slices like harsh'd Meat and the other side of the Head must remain whole and mark'd only with a sharp Knife cross ways The Brains must lie till the rest are prepared Take then the harsh'd part and with some of the Liquor it was boil'd in put a Glass of White Wine a little Mushroom Ketchup a little Nutmeg grated and a little Mace beat fine some Pepper and Salt some grated Lemon Peel and stew them together with a bunch of sweet Herbs and some Butter When it is enough put in a little Juice of Lemon and thicken it with Cream and Butter in some of the same Liquor with the Liquor of Oysters parboil'd a Pint of Oysters and as many pickled Mushrooms which must be toss'd up with your Sauce when you thicken it remembring to cut the Eye in pieces amongst the Harsh Then for the other side of the Head when you have cut the Flesh cross ways in Diamonds about an Inch over beat the Yolks of two or three Eggs and with a Feather past over it cover it with the Yolks of Eggs and then drudge upon it the following Mixture Take some Raspings of Bread sifted put to them some Flour a little Pepper and Salt with some Mace and Nutmeg in powder and a little sweet Marjoram powder'd or shred small Mix these well together then set it in an Oven with some bits of Butter upon it till it is enough or before a brisk Fire till the drudging is brown this must be laid in the middle of the Dish and the Harsh round it The Brains must be cut in pieces and strew'd with a little red Sage cut very small and a little Spice and Salt and then every piece dip'd in a thick Batter made of Eggs Flour and Milk Fry these well in hot Hog 's Lard or for want of that in hot melted Beef Suet then take Oysters a little stew'd in their own Liquor with Mace and a little whole Pepper take off their Fins and dip them in the same Batter and fry them as directed above for the Brains There must be likewise some Pieces of Bread cut the length of one 's Finger and fry'd crisp all these are by way of Garnish One may likewise boil some Skirret Roots and peel them and then dip them in the Batter and fry them crisp As for the other part of the Garnish it must be red Beets", 'they are willing to put themselues to the paines to attaine to and so they count they discredit them who but for these precise ones should be counted the best and as good as one would desire Besides these tell them that their fruitlesse profession of Religion will not serue to bring them to Heauen and therefore vrge them to look further which they are not willing to doe and this makes them wish they were all out of the way for they onelytrouble the world they should be quiet but for them And thus our Sauiour Christ and the Gospell bring variance not into the same Towne where before all went hand in hand to sinne but into the same Family because some will receiue the Gospell and the power of it some others will not therefore they are now at oddes that were all one before in euill This sinne hath most fearfully ouer spread this Nation so that its more safe from the hatred and ill tongues of most to bee any thing rather than to be zealous and godly A fearfull thing Euery man loues a couragious souldier a diligent and resolute seruant for his Master a man forward in his businesse onely forwardnesse and zeale for God and in Religion that cannot bee endured These be they that be the troublers and a burthen to the placeswhere they be and so to the Land and bee railed on as the vilest persons when as yet these are perhaps vpon their knees pleading with God for the Nation when multitudes are swilling and swearing and prouoking Gods wrath against it therefore we small cause to be weary of them the Land no doubt fares the better for them euery day Is this the fruit of aboue threescore yeares peace and plenty of the Gospell wherein it had been meet we had all beene such as I meane that is zealous and true hearted Christians that now those few that labour to shew forth the power of true godlinesse in an vniuersall obedience to the Word they professe that these should be had in derision and be a wonder in Israel As sure as we liue if all in this Land serued God as it is to be feared some doe in an idle and meere ceremonious co ming to Church hearing of Sermons and receiuing the Sacrament and yet liue as they list and keep their lusts still and the sinnes they a minde to God would soone ease himselfe of vs and vomit vp such a lukewarme Nation for how odious is this to God to people draw neare to him with their lips when their hearts are diuided from him and run after their sinnes to heare his Word and hate to be reformed or to mend a little in what they list and no further than they please to call vpon God and yet depart not from euill in receiuing the Lords Supper to professe Faith in Christ and obedience to all Gods commandements and in their liues to shew the clean contrary euery day what is this but to prouoke God against vs and to deceiue our owne soules And as for those particular persons that are haters of Gods true seruants they are no such themselues and their state is fearful For they are not led by the spirit that Dauid and Cornelius was and which I pray God I may euer be They be no true Members of the Church here nor shall bee heires of Gods Kingdome hereafter asPsal 15 4 None of Christs Disciples who areknown by louing their Brethren Iohn13 35 nor are translated from death to life 1Iohn3 14 but remaine vnder death to this houre Nor any loue to God in them 1Iohn5 1 for if theyloued him that begetteth they would loue those that are begotten of him But they are of the seed of the Serpent bearing enmity against the seed of the Woman against Christ in his members of Cains linage of the broode of Ismael worse than Balaam Numb 23 that said How shall I curse where God hath not cursed or detest where God hath not detested are led by Sathan who is anaccuser of the Brethren Reuel 12 10 who prouide wofully for themselues for God said to Abraham and so to all that be of the seed of Abraham by true faith I will blesse them that blesse', 'smote him afterwarde in his hert because he had cut of the typpe of Sauls garment and sayde his men TheLORDElet that be farre fro me that I shulde do it laye my hande vpo my lorde theLORDESanoyntd for he is yeanoynted of theLORDE And Dauid withelde his seruau tes with wordes suffred the not to ryse vp agaynst Saul But whan Saul gat him vp out of thecaue and was goinge his waye Dauid rose vp also after him and wente out of the caue and cried behynde Saul sayde My lorde the kynge And Saul loked behynde him And Dauid bowed downe his face to the earth and worshipped and sayde Saul Why herkenest thou the wordes of men that saye Dauid seketh thy mysfortune Beholde thine eyes se this daye that theLORDEgaue the in to my hande in the caue and I was counceled to slaye the Neuerthelesthou wast fauoured for I sayde I wil not laye my hande vpon my lorde for he is theLORDESanoynted Beholde my father the typpe of thy garment in my hande that I wolde not slaye the whan I cut of the typpe of thy garment Knowe and se ytthere is no euell ner trespace in my hande nether I offended the and thou folowest after my soule to take it awaye TheLORDEshal be iudge betwene me and the and auenge me on the but my ha de shal not be vpon the acordinge as it is sayde after the olde prouerbe Vngodlynes commeth of the vngodly but my hande shal not be vpon the Whom persecutest thou O kynge of Israel whom persecutest thou a deed dogg a flee TheLORDEbe iudge and geue sentence betwene me and the and co sidre it and defende my cause and delyuer me from thy hande Now whan Dauid had spoken out these wordes Saul Saul saide 26 cIs not this thy voyce my sonne Dauid And Saul lifte vp his voyce and wepte and saide Dauid Thou art more righteous then I for thou hast recompe sed me good but I rewarded the euell And this daye hast thou shewed me how thou hast done me good for so moch as yeLORDEhath delyuered me in to thy hande and thou neuertheles hast not slaine me What is he which yf he fynde his enemye wyllet him go in a good waye TheLORDErewarde the good for ytthou hast done me this daye Beholde now I knowe that thou shalt be kynge the kyngdome of Israel stondeth in thy hande sweare now therfore me by theLORDE ytthou shalt not rote out my sede after me nether destroie my name out of my fathers house And Dauid sware Saul Then wente Saul home but Dauid gat him vp with his men the castell TheXXV Chapter ANd Samuel dyed and all Israel gathered them selues together mourned for him buried him in his house at Ramath As for Dauid he rose and wente downe in to the wyldernesse of Paran And there was a man at Maon and his possession at Carmel and the man was of greate power and had thre thousande shepe and a thousande goates And it fortuned that he clypped his shepe at Carmel and his name was Nabal but his wyues name was Abigail and she was a woman of good vnderstondinge bewtyfull of face But the man was harde and wicked in his doynges and was one of Caleb Now whan Dauid herde in the wyldernes ytNabal clypped his shepe he sent out ten yonge men saide them Go vp Carmel whan ye come to Nabal salute him frendly on my behalfe saye Good lucke peace be wtthe thine house with all ytthou hast I herde saye that thou hast shepe clyppers Now yeshepherdes whomthou hast bene with vs we done them no dishonoure and they wa ted nothinge of their nombre as longe as they were at Carmel Axe thy yonge men they shal tell the and let thy yonge men fynde fauoure in yesighte for we are come in a good daye geue thy seruauntes thy sonne Dauid what thy hande fyndeth And wha Dauids yonge men came and spake all these wordes on Dauids behalfe Nabal they lefte of But Nabal answered Dauids seruauntes sayde What is he ytDauid who is the sonne of Isai There are many seruauntes now ytrunne awaye from their masters Shulde I take my bred water and flesh that I slayne for my', 'of myne honour and bare me of pleasure Pe By this reason thou countest Chryst hymselfe a very wretche whiche althoughe he was lorde ouer al togither yet was made a co men laughing stocke ledyng all his lyfe in pouertie sweate fastyng hungre and thurst finally dyed a moost heinous deth Iul He may perchau ce fynde some ytwyll co mende his lyfe but surely he shall fynde none now adayes that wold folow it Pe Nay not so for yevery praise of his lyfe is the folowyng of yesame Albeit trouth it is ytChrist doth not bereue any of his theyrgood But for suche thynges as are falsly called good he enrycheth them with the true and eternall ryches whiche he doth not before he purged and take clene awaye theyr flesshly appetytes For euen lyke as he was all togyther heue ly so his wyl is to his body that is to say the congregacyon of christen men knyt togyther in his spiryte to be in all thyng most lyke to him that is to wyte clene purged from all spottes of worldlynes For elles how can he be all one wthim whiche sytteth in heuen moost gloryous and shynynge yf he were drowned ouer the heed in worldly fylthynes dregges But whan he is ones purged from suche pleasures whiche be rather displeasures moreouer from all worldly affections Than at the last Christ sheweth forth his incomparable treasures and gyueth his a moost swete taste of his heue ly ioyes for theyr voluptuous pleasures of this worlde euer mengled wta soure sauce Iul What pleasures I pray the Pe Estemed thou the gyftes of prophecy entrepretyng yescryptures the gyfte to worke myracles but as co men gyftes and no pleasure Moreouer supposest yuChrist hym selfe but as a vyle persone whom who soeuer hath hath in his possessyon all togyther Finally one es thou thynke ytwe here in this place do leade a myserable lyfe Iul Ha ha ha Than I se well yemore wretched lyfe that a man dothe lyue in the worlde the more delycately he lyueth in Christ yemore beggerly a man is here the rycher he is in Chryste the more abiecte that a man is here the hygher more honorable he is in Chryst the lesse he lyueth in this worlde the more he lyueth in Christ Petrus It is surely so that Christ wyll al his body be pure and clene and namely the mynisters of his worde that is to wyte the bysshops And amonge them the higher he is yemore like he ought for to be to Christ and the lesse ouercharged and forther from all carnall pleasures But nowe I se clene the contrarye that he which wyl be estemed highest in dignitees and next of all to Christ hymselfe is most of al ouerwhelmed in all worldly filthynes as in ryches domynyon strength of men batayles truces As for all other vyces I let passe And althoughe thou beneuer so contrary to Chryst neuertheles thou abusest the tytle of Chryst for the mayntenaunce of thy deuyllysshe pryde and vnder the pretence of hym whiche despised the kyngdome of this worlde thou playest the worldly tyraunt and beynge the ryghte enmye of Chryst thou requyrest the ryght honoure dewe hym Thou doest blysse other thy owne selfe beynge cursed of god Thou takest vpon the to open the gates of heuen to other men from whens thou arte nowe thy selfe exclude Thou consecrates other thy selfe beinge vnconsecrate Thou excommunycatest other thy selfe hauynge no co munyon or parte at all with god or his holy sayntes Tel me wherin thou dyfferest from the great Turke saue onely bycause thou allegest the tytle of Chryste for clerely your ente tes and myndes are both one your beestly lyues bothe lyke sauyng thou art the greater morreyne of all the worlde Iul Wherfore sayst thou so seynge myne entent hath ben euer to endote the chyrche with all kynde of goodes But there be dyuers whiche saythe that Arystotle spake of thre maner goodes wherof some be called the goodes of fortune other some goodes of the body and rhe rest goodes of the soule Wherfore I not wyllynge in any wyse to inuerte and transpose this diuysyon of goodes began fyrste of all at the goodes of fortune and perchaunce sholde come by lytell and lytel to the goodes of the soule if that dethe co', "Three Hundred from Boston in New England The Spaniards had it first and after them the French but the Supplies that were sent 'em from France miscarrying by Shipwreck they were oblig'd to abandon the Islands After this one Wing field a Merchant in London sent in two Ships Captain Gosnel and Smith with People to settle there but there was not much done till 1612 when a Company was Establish'd at London by Letters Patents given by King James the first who immediately sent Captain Moor with sixty five Men where he was two Years in fortifying the Islands against the Attempts of any Invasion from either French Spaniards or Indians In the mean Time a sort of Rats so increas'd that they devour'd every Thing that was Green in the whole Island and had like to have starv'd the Inhabitants if Providence had not timely sent a Disease among 'em that consum'd 'em All In about three Years after the first Plantation by Captain Moor there was sent 'em another Supply of Men and Provision by Captain Bartlet who return'd with a Hundred Weight of Ambergreese The next Year there arriv'd five hundred Men and Women with Tradesmen of all Sorts In 1616 one Tuckard succeeded in the Government and was very serviceable to the Plantation in bringing and planting several Trees and Tobacco He also divided the Country into Acres and parcell'd it out to the Tenants It encreas'd daily in Culture and Inhabitants The Form of the Islands as they lie resembles something of a Lobster with its Claws off The Chief of the Islands is call'd George Island and is divided into Eight Parts besides the General Land 1 Hamilton Tribe 2 Smith 's Tribe 3 Devonshire Tribe 4 Pembroke Tribe 5 Paget 's Tribe 6 Warwick Tribe 7 Southampton Tribe 8 Sandy 's Tribe The Islands are all surrounded by Rocks that at High Water are dangerous to Strangers The Chief Harbours are Southampton Harrinton and the Great Sound Upon St George 's Island they have built several large and strong Forts whose Chief are Warwick and Dover Forts The Soil in some Places is Sandy or Claye and in other Places Ash colour'd White and Black about two Foot deep under the Ash is found great Slates which the Inhabitants make use of several Ways and under that Black is found a Stony Substance something like a Spunge or Pummice Stone The Wells and Pits Ebb and Flow with the Sea yet produce excellent fresh Water The Sky is generally serene but when 't is o'er cast they have dreadful Thunder and Lightning The Air is much the same as with you in England They have two Harvests in the Year They Sow in March and Reap in June then they Sow in August and Gather in January And from that Month till May the Whales frequently swim by them They often find great Quantities of Ambergreece and sometimes Pearl Oysters No venomous Creature will live in any of the said Islands The yellow large Spiders have not the least Venom in 'em There 's Plenty of all Sorts of Cattle both Wild and Tame especially Hogs who have mightily encreas'd since their first Landing but they are not altogether so fat as we could wish feeding only on Berries that fall from the Palmeto Trees which are very sweet There 's Plenty of Mulberies both White and Red which produce prodigious Numbers of Silk Worms who spin Silk of the Colour of the Berry The Trees are here of different Kinds the Cedar is reckon'd the Largest in the Universe The Leaves are downy and prickly at the End The Berries that it produceth are of a pale Red which inclose four White Kernels the Outermost Skin is sweet the Innermost that contains the Kernel is sharp and the Pulp is tartish The Tree is always flourishing being at the same Time full of Blossoms green and ripe Fruit The Berries when ripe begin to gape and fall off in Rainy Weather leaving a round Stalk on the Boughs which loses not its Rind till that Time two Years after The Berry requires one Year before it comes to its full Ripeness which happens about December The Boughs shoot upwards and in a little Time are so heavy that they weigh down the Body of the Tree There are many Plants as the Prickle Pear Poyson Weed Red Weed Purging Bean Red", '  The eldest put in his work before the Revolution and the youngest before Waterloo  but the most prolific time of all was that of the first two or three decades of the century with which we are dealing  With these  but not of thema producer at last of real letters and more than any one else except Chateaubriand more intensively perhaps even than he was a pioneer of Romanticismcomes Charles Nodier  Major Pendennis  in a passage which will probably  at least in England  preserve the name of the author mentioned long after his own works are even more forgotten with us than they are at present  allowed  when disparaging novels generally  and wondering how his nephew could have got so much money for one  that Paul de Kock certainly made him laugh  In his own country he had an enormous vogue  till the far greater literary powers and the wider range of the school of put the times out of joint for him  and even much later  He actually survived the Terrible Year but something like a lustrum earlier  when running over a not small collection of cheap novels in a French country inn  I do not remember coming across anything of his  And he had long been classed as not a serious person which  indeed  he certainly was not by French criticism  not merely of the most academic sort  but of all decidedly literary kinds  People allowed him entrain  a word even more difficult than verve to English exactly  though go does in a rough sort of way for both  They were of course not very much shocked at his indecorums  which sometimes gave occasion for not bad jokes  But if any foreigner made any great case of him they would probably have looked  if they did not speak their thoughts  very much as some of us have looked  if we have not spoken  when foreigners take certain popular scribes and playwrights of our own time and country seriously  Let us see what his work is really like to the eyes of impartial and comparative  if not cosmopolitan  criticism  Paul de Kock  whose father  a banker  was a victim  but must have been a late one  of the Terror  was born in  and took very early to letters  If the date of his first book  LEnfant de ma Femme  is correctly given as  he must apparently have written it before he was eighteen  There is certainly nothing either in the quantity or the quality of the performance which makes this incredible  for it does not fill quite two hundred pages of the ordinary mo size and not very closely packed type of the usual cheap French novel  and though it is not unreadable  any tolerably clever boy might easily write it between the time when he gets his scholarship in spring and the time when he goes up in October  The author had evidently read his Pigault and adopted that writers revised picaresque scheme  His most prominent character the hero  Henri de Framberg  is very small doings  the hussarsoldierservant  and most oddly selected governor of this hero as a boy  Mullern  is obviously studied off those semisavage old moustaches of whom we spoke in the last volume  though he is much softened  if not in morals  in manners     ', 'and if it were likely that a hundred but much more a thousand lives would be saved by this bill it was the duty of that house to adopt it without delay The Chancellor of the Exchequer though he meant still to conceal his opinion as to the general merits of the question could not be silent here He was of opinion that he could very consistently give this motion his support There was a possibility and a bare possibility was a sufficient ground with him that in consequence of the resolution lately come to by the house and the temper then manifested in it those persons who were concerned in the Slave Trade might put the natives of Africa in a worse situation during their transportation to the colonies even than they were in before by cramming additional numbers on board their vessels in order to convey as many as possible to the West Indies before parliament ultimately decided on the subject The possibility therefore that such a consequence might grow out of their late resolution during the intervening months between the end of the present and the commencement of the next session was a good and sufficient parliamentary ground for them to provide immediate means to prevent the existence of such an evil He considered this as an act of indispensable duty and on that ground the bill should have his support Soon after this the question was put and leave was given for the introduction of the bill An account of these proceedings of the house having been sent to the merchants of Liverpool they held a meeting and came to resolutions on the subject They determined to oppose the bill in every stage in which it should be brought forward and what was extraordinary even the principle of it Accordingly between the 21st of May and the 2nd of June on which latter day the bill having been previously read a second time was to be committed petitions from interested persons had been brought against it and consent had been obtained that both council and evidence should be heard The order of the day having been read on the 2nd of June for the house to resolve itself into a committee of the whole house a discussion took place relative to the manner in which the business was to be conducted This being over the counsel began their observations and as soon as they had finished evidence was called to the bar in behalf of the petitions which had been delivered From the 2nd of June to the 17th the house continued to hear the evidence at intervals but the members for Liverpool took every opportunity of occasioning delay They had recourse twice to counting out the house and at another time though complaint had been made of their attempts to procrastinate they opposed the resuming of their own evidence with the same view and this merely for the frivolous reason that though there was then a suitable opportunity notice had not been previously given But in this proceeding other members feeling indignant at their conduct they were overruled The witnesses brought by the Liverpool merchants against this humane bill were the same as they had before sent for examination to the privy council namely Mr Norris Lieutenant Matthews and others On the other side of the question it was not deemed expedient to bring any It was soon perceived that it would be possible to refute the former out of their own mouths and to do this seemed more eligible than to proceed in the other way Mr Pitt however took care to send Captain Parrey of the Royal Navy to Liverpool that he might take the tonnage and internal dimensions of several slave vessels which were then there supposing that these when known would enable the house to detect any misrepresentations which the delegates from that town might be disposed to make upon this subject It was the object of the witnesses when examined to prove two things first that regulations were unnecessary because the present mode of the transportation was sufficiently convenient for the objects of it and was well adapted to preserve their comfort and their health They had sufficient room sufficient air and sufficient provisions When upon deck they made merry and amused themselves with dancing As to the mortality or the loss of them by death in the course of their passage it was trifling In short the voyage from', 'away that is to much and put the rest in a vessell well leaded and well stopte that the substaunce no vente oute leauinge it so xxv dayes and at the ende you shall finde verye fayre Asure To make a grene colour to write or paynt with TAke Verdegrise Litarge Quicke Syluer and braye all this together with the pisse of a younge chylde and than write or painte with it and you shall see an excellent colour as it were an Emeraulde To braye fyne golde wherewith a man maye write or paynt with a pensyll TAke golde leaues beaten and foure droppes of hony mixe it wel together and put it in a glasse And whan you wyll occupie it stiepe and temper it in Gommed water and it will be good The same another waye TAke as muche as you will of the leaues of golde or syluer beaten and laye it abroade in a large cuppe or glasse as euen as you can and wette it with cleare water than braye it with your fingar wetinge sometyme your fyngar but spreade it not to muche abroade in brayinge it and continue thus doynge vntill it be well broken puttinge it alwayes water And whan you thinke it is broken and brayed ynoughe fill the cuppe with cleane freshe water and styrre it well than let it repose halfe an houre After this strayne the water and you shall finde the golde inthe bottome of the cuppe the whiche you maye drie at youre pleasure Whan you wyll putte it in stiepe and temper it with Gommed water also you must kepe it well couered that it take no fylth This is the beste waye that is to make brayed or pow ed Golde Another waye with Purpurine TAke Purpurine which you shall fynde to be sold or that you made youre selfe in the manner aforesayde than put it in a dysh with pysse or lie and dippe it well with your fingar little and lyttle afterwarde fyll the dyshe with pysse or lie and let all setle downe into the bottome This doen styrre it agayne chaunging often the sayd lie vntill all be as you would it and finelye beynge broken and pounned and that the last pysse or lye be as cleare as whan you dydde put it in and after you strained it oute you shall put to it a lyttle Saffron and temper it with Gommed water Than maye you wryte paynt or do any thinge elles with it To make a grounde to gylt vpon with burnished golde TAke Gipsum the quantitie of a Walnut Boale Armenicke the byggenesse of a Beane Aloehepaticke Sugre candy of eche of theim the quantitie of a Beane stampe them by them selues and puttinge the one vpon the other you shall put to it laste of all a little Ciuette or honny To laye or settle golde with a single grounde TAke fine Gipsum Aloe Epaticum Boale Armenick of eche like quantitie and temper it with the whites of new layd egges which you strained thorow a linen cloth if your ground be to strongeyou maye temper it with water Another waye to laye on golde TAke Gommed water and with the same onely put golde and the sayed grounde will be good vpon parchemente or vppon skinnes the lyke maye you make with the whites of newe layed Egges and with the milke of figges alone To make colours of all kynde of metalles TAke Cristall or paragon stone and braye it well with the white of an Egge and than write with it and whan it is drye rubbe the writynge with golde or any other metall and you shall the same coloure that the metall is of To laye golde on a blacke bottome or grounde TAke the smoke of a Lampe and powne or braye it well with the Oyle of line or of Walnuttes And whan you will laye the golde vpon the sayd ground se that it be neither to moist nor to drye To make letters of the colour of golde without golde TAke an vnce of Orpimente and an vnce of fyne Cristall and braye theim eche one by him selfe than mingle theim together with the whites of Egges and wryte with it To make syluer letters without syluer TAke an vnce of Tynne two vnces of quicke syluer and melte theim together', 'ill A few words well placed are much better then a long vnsauerie tale 18 And I tolde them After thatNehemiahhad brieflie set afore them the miserie they liued in the cruell destruction ofIerusalem which God chose for him selfe to dwell in and what shame it was for them not to recouer by weldoing that which their fathers for their wickednes lost he now declareth them as a ful reason to perswade any man that would be perswaded and saieth both the hand of his God was gratious toward him in this enterprise and the Kings words were very comfortable When a man hath both God and the king of his side what needeth he more who can hurt him what should he doubt or be afraid of what would he further God had giuen him such a fauour in the Kings sight that as soone as he asked licenceto goe build the Citie where his fathers lay buriedit was graunted and the liberalitie and good will of the King was so great that he graunted him both souldiers safelie to conduct him toIerusalem and also commission to his officers for tymber to this great building What should they mistrust or doubt of now There wanted nothing but a good will and courage on their side if they would rise and worke lustelie no doubt the worke would be finished speedelie Nehemiah still calleth himhis God as though God heard his prayer onely and moued the kings heart to giue him licence to build this Citie which many diuerse times had wished and laboured for and could not get it He thought this to be so great a blessing of God that he can neuer be thankfull enough for it and therefore calleth himhis God He that loueth his God earnestlie reioyseth in nothing so much as when he seeth those things prosper whereby Gods glorie may be shewed forth He careth more for that then for his owne pleasure profit And when such things goe backward it greeueth him more then anie worldly losse that can fall him selfe And though some wauering worldlings may say the King might die or chaunge his good wil from them and god many times when he hath giuen a good beginning for a while yet in the end he cutteth it of by this meanes discourage other from this worke will them not to medle Thetime might chaunge and then they might be blamed andNehemiahalthough he was in great fauour with the King at this present yet being absent long from the Court might sone bee forgotten others that beare him no good will might creepe in fauour and bring him into displeasure for in the Court commonly out of sight out of minde These and such other reasons would soone withdraw dissemblers from their good furtherance of this worke Yet God so wrought with them all that they all boldly tooke this worke in hand and finished it God of his great goodnes for the better exercising of our faith hath thus ordered the course of things that although when we looke into the world we shall finde many things to withdraw vs from doing our dueties to his maiestie yet by his holy spirit he hath giuen vs faith and hope of his promised goodnes that nothing should discourage vs from doing our dueties for we him on our side that hath all things at his commaundement and whose purpose none can withstand Let the world therefore wauer neuer so much Let it threaten neuer such crueltie let it counsel and persuade as crastily as it can to medle in no such matters of God Yet good men cannot be quiet vntill they shewed their good will to the vttermost of their power for the furtherance of Gods worke and obedience of his will Abraham Gen 12 when he was bidden toleaue his countrie and kinsfolke and goe into that place that God would shew him might manie reasons to stay him as that he could not tell how to liue when he came there that he should want the comfort of his friends liue amongst strangers and those that would rather hurt him then help him yet none of these could stay him but he would follow whether the Lord would lead God badde him sacrifice his sonne Isaac hauing no issue and yet promised him that in his seede all nations should be blessed Abrahamcould not tell', 'hundred and fifty one small vessels were actually in commission The French navy consisted at the same time of forty nine line of hattie ships sixty frigates forty four corvettes thirty one steam ships and forty six small vessels Of these eleven line of battle ships seventeen frigates twentyfour corvettes twenty steam ships and thirty six small vessels were in commission Let us now examine what was at the same time the condition of our own navy We had eleven line of battle ships seventeen small vessels and one store ship Of these two line of battle ships three frigates thirteen sloops one steam ship ten small vessels and the store ship were in commission The comparison of numbers between our ships as thus stated and those of England and France is absolutely ludicrous and yet our commerce the protection of which is the most legitimate object of a navy is rapidly approaching to an equality with that of England and is three times that of France If the disparity of numbers is so much against us in a comparison of our navy with that of England and France we are not so sure as we would wish to be that a comparison in other respects would be more favorable to us In the order of their ships whether for appearance or for service in the efficiency of the batteries the arrangement of the sights and locks the condition of the small arms and their convenient arrangement for use in successful effort to attach the crews to the service in every thing in short but the issue of ardent spirits and the infliction of the lash we are not sure that our navy would not suffer in a comparison with that of England We fear indeed that the English navy in its condition bears somewhat the same relation to ours now as ours did to it at the commencement of the late war The acknowledgment is made reluctantly and with mortification but with a view to reformation With regard to the French navy it is inferior to ours in the evolutions of single ships and in seamanship generally but superior in the arrangement of the batteries magazines and small arms Gunnery is more practised and better understood in the French navy than in ours A familiarity too with the use of hollow shot projected horizontally gives them a great advantage over us Shot of this description were first invented in this by R L Stevens Esquire and some were preparing to be put on board the President frigate when she sailed and was brought to action by a squadron of British ships These shots having been found by experiment to be very destructive were put formerly on board of our ships of war but of late years the practice has been discontinued In the mean time the French have introduced them into all their ships Four heavy guns for the discharge of hollow shot are placed in each of their large ships and two in the smaller vessels These hollow shot were found very effective in the attack on the castle of San Juan de Ulloa The English are also introducing them into all their newly fitted ships It is time that our officers also should become acquainted with the use of a highly destructive missile originally invented among us In full view of all these circumstances we think that in order in which we may hereafter be involved our naval preparations should be on a footing to enable us to put to sea within five years with a force of forty sail of the line and an equal number of frigates Half of this force should be ready to sail within a year the rest of the ships should be on the stocks or in frames ready to be set up Six line of battle ships might be kept in commission as a fleet of observation and school of practice Six frigates with twenty sloops and a dozen brigs would suffice for the ordinary protection of commerce throughout the world the fleet of line of battle ships being always ready to repair to a threatened point of hostilities or blockade A home squadron of half a dozen vessels would be exceedingly useful for the purpose of relieving vessels coming on our coast at inclement seasons and at all times as a school of practice and a nursery for seamen the revenue vessels they being brought into the regular service', '  Even the groups into which he himself rather empirically  if not quite arbitrarily  separated the Comedie  though they lend themselves a little more to specification  do not yield very much to the classifier  The Comedie  once more  is a worlda world open to the reader  all before him  Chronological order may tell him a little about Balzac  but it will not tell him very much about Balzacs work that he cannot gain from the individual books  except in the very earliest stages  There is no doubt that the Oeuvres de Jeunesse  if not very delightful to the reader I have myself read them not without pleasure  are very instructive  the instruction increases  while the pleasure is actually multiplied  when you come to Les Chouans and the Peau de Chagrin  But it is  after a fashion  only beyond these that the true Balzac begins  and the beginning is  to a large extent  a reaction from previous work in consequence of a discovery that the genius  without which he had acknowledged that it was all up with him  did not lie that way  and that he had no hope of finding it there  Not that there is no genius in the two books mentioned  on the contrary  it is there first to be found  and in La Peau is of the first order  But their ways are not the ways in which he was to find itand himselfmore specially  As to Argow le Pirate and Jane la Pale I have never ceased lamenting that he did not keep the earlier title  WannChlore and the rest  they have interest of various kinds  Some of it has been glanced at alreadyyou cannot fully appreciate Balzac without them  But there is another kind of interest  perhaps not of very general appeal  but not to be neglected by the historian  They are almost the only accessible body  except PigaultLebruns latest and Paul de Kocks earliest  of the popular fiction before  of the stuff of which  as previously mentioned  DucrayDuminil  the lesser Ducange  and many others are representatives  but representatives difficult to get at  This class of fiction  which arose in all parts of Europe during the last years of the eighteenth century and the earlier of the nineteenth  has very similar characteristics  though the examples differ very slightly in different countries  What are known with us as the Terror Novel  the Minerva Press  the Silver Fork school  etc  etc    all have their part in it  and even higher influences  such as Scotts  are not wanting  Han dIslande and BugJargal themselves belong to some extent to the class  and I am far from certain that the former is at all better than some of these juvenilia of Balzacs  But as a whole they are of course little more than curiosities  Whether these curiosities are more widely known than they were some fiveandtwenty  or thirty  years ago  when Mr  Louis Stevenson was the only friend of mine who had read them  and when even special writers on Balzac sometimes unblushingly confessed that they had not  I cannot say     ', "Spanish Troops and stipulates that when Don Carlos is in quiet Possession those Troops shall withdraw that thereby it may be secure from all Events The Provisions in the Quadruple Allyance against the Introduction of Spaniards are founded on the same Apprehension and though the Treaty of Seville says that They shall withdraw when Don Carlos is in quiet Possession yet who is to be Judge when that Possession may be said to be quiet and free from Danger of being disturb'd Will not the King of Spain take the Decision of that Question upon himself and give his Troops Orders to keep Possession of those Dominions if He finds it his Interest It cannot surely be doubted whether 6000 Neutrals are more proper for the effectual Security of that Succession than 6000 Spaniards unless upon the Supposition that Don Carlos should be King of Spain with which Crown the Possession of these Dominions was made incompatible by the Quadruple Allyance Neutral Troops would oppose all Attempts from the Emperor or from Spain in Prejudice of this Succession and Time and Experience have fully shewn that they may be more readily introduc'd the Emperor having long since declared that He is willing to consent to their Introduction and that he will not consent to the Introduction of Spaniards But if the Emperor's Conduct justifies the Measures of the Seville Allies what have the States of the Empire done to deserve this Treatment Why should the Parties to the Quadruple Allyance engage by the Treaty of Seville to introduce Spanish Garrisons into their Fiefs without their Consent when the same Parties have declared that the Dominions in question cannot be dispos'd of without their Consent nay have engaged Themselves in a Guaranty of this very Provision If the Emperor consents to this Variation as it is call'd without their Concurrence He will involve Himself in the Guilt of violating the Oath taken at his Election and be liable to the divested of the Imperial Dignity The Imperial Ministers have declar'd This in very strong Terms in a Paper handed about at Ratisbon in answer to another Paper said to have been written by Monsieur de Chavigny the French Minister there and in that Paper They assert that by a secret Article of the Treaty of Madrid in 1721 between France Spain and England the Introduction of Spanish Troops was stipulated If This is true it is very astonishing and I hope the Considerer will allow that it might give the Emperor some little Pretence to complain of our Conduct whilst He looked upon us as his Friend and We were acting the Part of a Mediator But certain it is that in the Year 1721 a defensive Treaty was made between those three Powers besides the Treaty of Commerce between Spain and England and the Number of Troops to be furnish'd by each was specify'd This Treaty was carry'd on so privately that neither Count Windisgratz nor Baron Pentenrieder were able to penetrate into the Secret of it This Treaty is printed in Rousset Tom 4 p 101 though a certain Gentleman asserted that the Treaty of 1721 was only a Treaty of Commerce at which the Emperor could take no Offence It is said expressly in that Paper agreeably to what was always said by the Publick that the Plan of the Quadruple Allyance was settled by France and England and by Them sent to Vienna and that these two Powers offer'd Sicily to the Emperor before Tuscany and Parma were brought into Question and indeed there are not any Words in the Quadruple Allyance which can lead one to imagine that Sicily was the Equivalent given to the Emperor for the Successions of Tuscany and Parma If the present Scheme of Negotiations is to bring the Emperor into the Treaty of Seville in Case the States of the Empire will consent to the Introduction of Spanish Troops and to promise his Endeavours to obtain their Consent Affairs will be in a worse Situation than they were in at the Time of the Quadruple Allyance and if the Emperor should be secure against any Danger from the Turks He would certainly do what lies in his Power to prevent them from giving their Consent Thus stands our Case at present and such are the Consequences of the happy Conclusion of the Treaty of Seville which our Author calls in several Places a perfect and absolute Peace with Spain though He", 'vs shall fall in to this graue Pri Ed Looke not for crosse inuectiues at our hands Or rayling execrations of despight Let creeping serpents hide in hollow banckes Sting with theyr tongues we remorseles swordes And they shall pleade for vs and our affaires Yet thus much breefly by my fathers leaue As all the immodest poyson of thy throat Is scandalous and most notorious lyes And our pretended quarell is truly iust So end the battaile when we meet to daie May eyther of vs prosper and preuaile Or luckles curst receue eternall shame Kin Ed That needs no further question and I knoweHis conscience witnesseth it is my right Therfore Valoys say wilt thou yet resigne Before the sickles thrust into the Corne Or that inkindled fury turne to flame Ioh Edward I know what right thou hast in France And ere I basely will resigne my Crowne This Champion field shallbe a poole of bloode And all our prospect as a slaughter house Pr Ed Ithat approues thee tyrant what thou art No father king or shepheard of thy realme But one that teares her entrailes with thy handes And like a thirstie tyger suckst her bloud Aud You peeres of France why do you follow him That is so prodigall to spend your liues Ch Whom should they follow aged impotent But he that is their true borne soueraigne Kin Obraidst thou him because within his face Time hath ingraud deep caracters of age Know that these graue schollers of experience Like stiffe growen oakes will stand immouable When whirle wind quickly turnes vp yonger trees Dar Was euer anie of thy fathers house king But thyselfe before this present time Edwards great linage by the mothers side Fiue hundred yeeres hath held the scepter vp Iudge then conspiratours by this descent Which is the true borne soueraigne this or that Pri Father range your battailes prate no more These English faine would spend the time in words That night approching they might escape vnfought K Ioh Lords and my louing Subiects knowes the time That your intended force must bide the touch Therfore my frinds consider this in breefe He that you fight for is your naturall King He against whom you fight a forrener He that you fight for rules in clemencie And raines you with a mild and gentle byt He against whome you fight if hee preuaile Will straight inthrone himselfe in tyrranie Make slaues of you and with a heauie handCurtall and courb your swetest libertie Then to protect your Country and your King Let but the haughty Courrage of your hartes Answere the number of your able handes And we shall quicklie chase theis fugitiues For whats this Edward but a belly god A tender and lasciuious wantonnes That thother day daie was almost dead for loue And what I praie you is his goodly gard Such as but scant them of their chines of beefe And take awaie their downie featherbedes And presently they are as resty stiffe As twere a many ouer ridden iades Then French men scorne that such should be your LordsAnd rather bind ye them in captiue bands All Fra Viue le Roy God saue King Iohn of France Io Now on this plaine of Cressie spred your selues And Edward when thou darest begin the fight Ki Ed We presently wil meet thee Iohn of Fraunce And English Lordes let vs resolue the daie Either to cleere vs of that scandalous cryme Or be intombed in our innocence And Ned because this battell is the first That euer yet thou foughtest in pitched field As ancient custome is of Martialists To dub thee with the tipe of chiualrie In solemne manner wee will giue thee armes Come therefore Heralds orderly bring forth A strong attirement for the prince my sonne Enter foure Heraldes bringing in a coate armour a helmet a lance and a shield Kin Edward Plantagenet in the name of God As with this armour I impall thy breast So be thy noble vnrelenting heart Wald in with flint of matchlesse fortitude That neuer base affections enter there Fight and be valiant conquere where thou comst Now follow Lords and do him honorto Dar Edward Plantagenet prince of Wales As I do set this helmet on thy head Wherewith the chamber of this braine is senst So may thy temples with Bellonas hand Be still adornd with a lawrell victorie Fight', '  Here were the mansions of Ankoos Khan  of the Nawab Mustafa Khan  of Khawar Khan  and a host of other noblemen  all surrounded by pleasant gardens and courtyards  according to their pretensions  That of Humeed Khan was by no means one of the largest  but it was a substantial  comfortable residence  and its well laidout garden was perhaps superior to most others in its vicinity  Abbas Khan had sent on his own baggage and the priests overnight  with a note to his aunt to announce his arrival  he was met  therefore  at the gate by his trusty steward and a crowd of retainers  and by several of the chief women servants  who  with trays containing mustard seed  flowers  spices  and small lighted lamps  waved them over his head  with cries of welcome  and bidding the steward see to the comfort of the priest and his sister  Abbas Khan passed on into the inner court of the Zenana  where his aunt  with her chief attendants  was ready to receive him  And it was a warm welcome that the Lady Fatima accorded to her long absent nephew  She stroked his face fondly  and passed her hands over his person from head to foot  kissing the tips of her fingers  and at last  fairly casting ceremony aside  took him in her arms and embraced him heartily  holding him from her from time to time as if to assure herself that he was in very truth her own son  Fatima Khanum had  however  no real son  one had been born years ago who had died young  her two daughters were married  and with their husbands in different parts of the country  and the good lady had adopted Abbas  the son of her husbands late brother  as her son  and the boy had grown up before her  the fosterbrother of the King so long as his age permitted of his living at the Royal palace  and afterwards with herself  until the service of war and of the State called him into active life  since when she had seen him rarely  and till the present occasion it was months since he had been near enough to ride home to see her  Yes  thou art the same Meeah  she said  as the tears coursed down her face  and an occasional sob of joy broke from her  the same  only stronger and more manly  But take off thy heavy mail and morion  and sit here by me till thy bath is ready  and tell me all thy adventures  Nay  she continued  as he was about to seat himself on his cushions  not a word will I hear till thou hast bathed and eaten  I have provided for thy friends in the garden pavilion  where they will be quite private  and more at their ease than among us  Now away  and return as soon as thou canst  when thou art refreshed  The return to his old luxuries was by no means unacceptable to the young man  The delicious bath  the offices of the eunuchs in attending him  and their skilful manipulations  the absence of his heavy mail shirt  greaves  and gauntlets  and the light fresh clothes ready for him  gave him a sense of relief such as he had not enjoyed since he left home months ago     ', "like all braggarts cowardly when beaten confident of their own strength until brought to the severest test capable of endurance and shifts of all kinds awaiting none of the usual conditions of success the Southern man and the Southern people are neither comfortable neighbors in a state of peace nor enemies to be slightly considered society it can not be too often repeated is not understood and can not be understood by the people of the North or of Europe otherwise than through the sharp experience of hostile and actual contact nor otherwise than in the light of the inherent tendency and necessary educational influences of the one institution of slavery Of the whole South in degree and of the Southwestern States preeminently it may be said as a whole description in a single form of expression They know no other virtue than brute physical courage and no other crime tha v abolitionism or negro stealing All this is said not for the purpose of blackening the South not from partisan rancor or local prejudice or exaggerated patriotic zeal but because it is true It is not true however of the whole population of the South nor true perhaps in the absolute sense of any portion It is impossible to characterize any people without a portion of individual injustice or to state the drift to better traits adverse to the general drift and which to constitute a complete inventory of national or personal attributes should be enumerated There is at the South a large counterpoise therefore of adverse statement which might be and should be made if the object of the present writing were a complete analysis of the subject It is however not so but a statement of the preponder ance of public character and opinion in those States As a people they have their countervailing side of advantage a great deal of amiability and refinement in certain neighborhoods so long as their inherent right of domination is not disputed Men and women are found all over the South who as individuals are better than the institution by which their characters are affected and whose native goodness could not be wholly spoiled by its adverse operation Slavery too offers certain advantages for some special kinds of culture We of the North on the other hand have our denied so that the present statement should not be mistaken for an attempt to characterize in full either population It is simply perceived that the grand distinctive drift of Southern society is directly away from the democratic moorings of our favorite republican institutions is rapid in its current and irresistible in its momentum and that already the divergency attained between the political and popular character of the people at the North and the South is immense that these constantly widening tendencies one in behalf of more and more practical enlargement of the liberty of the individual the other backward and downward toward the despotic political dogmas and practices of the ignorant and benighted past have proceeded altogether beyond anything which has been seen and recognized by the people of the North and that consequently the whole North has been acting under a misapprehension The spirit of the South is and has been belligerent rancorous and unscrupulous The idea of settling any question by the discussion of principles by mutual concessions by the understanding admissiou and defence their thoughts They are inherently and essentially invaders and conquerors in dispositions and so far as it might chance to prove for them feasible would ever be so in fact War with them is therefore no matter of child 's play no matter of courtesy or chivalry toward enemies except from question of pillaging and enslaving without let or hindrance from moral or huma nitary considerations to any extent to which they may find by the experiment now inaugurated their physical power to extend The North let it be repeated entered into this war under a misapprehension of the whole state of the case It is at the present hour to a fearful extent under the same misapprehension There is still a belief prevailing that the South only needs to be coaxed or treated kindly or magnanimously to be convinced that she has mistaken the North that she has not the grievances to complain of which she supposes she has and that she can yet obtain just and equitable treatment from us that she must be content to receive the usage at our hands which we", "done already by a more able master Mr Hogarth himself to whom she sat many years ago and hath been lately exhibited by that gentleman in his print of a winter's morning of which she was no improper emblem and may be seen walking for walk she doth in the print to Covent Garden church with a starved foot boy behind carrying her prayer book The captain likewise very wisely preferred the more solid enjoyments he expected with this lady to the fleeting charms of person He was one of those wise men who regard beauty in the other sex as a very worthless and superficial qualification or to speak more truly who rather chuse to possess every convenience of life with an ugly woman than a handsome one without any of those conveniences And having a very good appetite and but little nicety he fancied he should play his part very well at the matrimonial banquet without the sauce of beauty To deal plainly with the reader the captain ever since his arrival at least from the moment his brother had proposed the match to him long before he had discovered any flattering symptoms in Miss Bridget had been greatly enamoured that is to say of Mr Allworthy's house and gardens and of his lands tenements and hereditaments of all which the captain was passionately fond that he would most probably have contracted marriage with had he been obliged to have taken the witch of Endor into the bargain As Mr Allworthy therefore had declared to the doctor that he never intended to take a second wife as his sister was his nearest relation and as the doctor had fished out that his intentions were to make any child of hers his heir which indeed the law without his interposition would have done for him the doctor and his brother thought it an act of benevolence to give being to a human creature who would be so plentifully provided with the most essential means of happiness The whole thoughts therefore of both the brothers were how to engage the affections of this amiable lady But fortune who is a tender parent and often doth more for her favourite offspring than either they deserve or wish had been so industrious for the captain that whilst he was laying schemes to execute his purpose the lady conceived the same desires with himself and was on her side contriving how to give the captain proper encouragement without appearing too forward for she was a strict observer of all rules of decorum In this however she easily succeeded for as the captain was always on the look out no glance gesture or word escaped him The satisfaction which the captain received from the kind behaviour of Miss Bridget was not a little abated by his apprehensions of Mr Allworthy for notwithstanding his disinterested professions the captain imagined he would when he came to act follow the example of the rest of the world and refuse his consent to a match so disadvantageous in point of interest to his sister From what oracle he received this opinion I shall leave the reader to determine but however he came by it it strangely perplexed him how to regulate his conduct so as at once to convey his affection to the lady and to conceal it from her brother He at length resolved to take all private opportunities of making his addresses but in the presence of Mr Allworthy to be as reserved and as much upon his guard as was possible and this conduct was highly approved by the brother He soon found means to make his addresses in express terms to his mistress from whom he received an answer in the proper form viz the answer which was first made some thousands of years ago and which hath been handed down by tradition from mother to daughter ever since If I was to translate this into Latin I should render it by these two words Nolo Episcopari a phrase likewise of immemorial use on another occasion The captain however he came by his knowledge perfectly well understood the lady and very soon after repeated his application with more warmth and earnestness than before and was again according to due form rejected but as he had increased in the eagerness of his desires so the lady with the same propriety decreased in the violence of her refusal Not to tire the reader by leading him", "Here valour is beheld Properly seene about these it is present Not triuiall things which but require our confidence And yet to those we must obiect our selues Only for honesty if any otherRespect be mixt we quite put out her light And as all knowledge when it is remou'dOr separate from iustice is cal'd craft Rather then wisdome so a minde affecting Or vndertaking dangers for ambition Or any selfe pretext not for the publique Deserues the name of daring not of valour And ouer daring is as great a vice As ouer fearing Lat Yes and often greater Lov But as is not the mere punishment But cause that makes a martyr so it is notFighting or dying but the manner of itRenders a man himselfe A valiant manOught not to vndergoe or tempt a danger But worthily and by selected wayes He vndertakes with reason not by chance His valour is the salt to his other vertues They are all vnseason'd without it The waiting maids Or the concomitants of it are his patience His magnanimity his confidence His constancy security and quiet He can assure himselfe against all rumour Despaires of nothing laughs at contumelies As knowing himselfe aduanced in a heightWhere iniury cannot reach him nor aspersionTouch him with soyle Lad Most manly vtterd all As ifAchilleshad the chaire in valour AndHerculeswere but a Lecturer Who would not hang vpon those lips for euer That strike such musique I could run on them But modesty is such a schoole mistresse To keepe our sexe in awe Pru Or you can faine mySubtill and dissembling Lady mistresse Lat I feare she meanes it Pru in too good earnest Lov The purpose of an iniury 'tis to vexeAnd trouble me now nothing' can doe that To him that's valiant He that is affectedWith the least iniury is lesse then it It is but reasonable to concludeThat should be stronger still which hurts then thatWhich is hurt Now no wickednesse is stronger Then what opposeth it Not Fortunes selfe When she encounters vertue but comes offBoth lame and lesse why should a wise man then Confesse himselfe the weaker by the feelingOf a fooles wrong There may an iniuryBe meant me Imay choose ifIwill take it But we are now come to that delicacie And tendernesse of sense we thinke an insolenceWorse then an iniury beare words worse then deeds We are n t so much troubled with the wrong As with the opinion of the wrong like children We are made afraid with visors Such poore soundsAs is the lie or common words of spight Wise lawes thought neuer worthy a reuenge And 'tis the narrownesse of humane nature Our pouerty and beggery of spirit To take exception at these things He laugh'd at me He broke a iest a third tooke place of me How most ridiculous quarrels are all these Notes of a queasie and sick stomack labouringWith want of a true iniury the maine partOf the wrong is our vice of taking it Lat Or our interpreting it to be such Lov You take it rightly If a woman or childGiue me the lie wouldIbe angry no Not if I were i'my wits sureIshould thinke itNo spice of a disgrace No more is theirs If I will thinke it who are to be heldIn as contemptible a ranke or worse I am kept out a Masque sometime thrust out Made wait a day two three for a great word Which when it comes forth is all frown and forehead What laughter should this breed rather then anger Out of the tumult of so many errors To feele with contemplation mine owne quiet If a great person doe me an affront A Giant of the time sure I will beare itOr out of patience or necessity Shall I doe more for feare then for my iudgement For me now to be angry withHodge Huffle OrBurst his broken charge if he be sawcy Or our owne type ofSpanishvalour Tipto Who were he now necessited to begWould aske an almes likeConde Oliuares Were iust to make my selfe such a vaineAnimalAs one of them If light wrongs touch me not No more shall great if not a few not many There's nought so sacred with vs but may findeA sacrilegious person yet the thing isNo lesse diuine cause the prophane can reach it He is shot free in battayle is not hurt Not he that is not", "will eat sweet without the trouble of putting 'em into clear Water to purify As there is some trouble in the dressing of this Fish they may be stew'd the Night before they are to be eaten and will keep very well and half an hour before they are to be serv'd up set them over the Fire to be thoroughly hot and then brown their Sauce as before directed It is to be observ'd that to bake these Fish with the above Ingredients is as good a Way as the stewing them It is likewise necessary to observe that all Fish which will keep a long time alive out of Water will sicken and their Flesh become unfirm by lying in the Air therefore if Fish are to be sent a Day 's Journey or kept a Day before they are used kill them as soon as they are taken out of the Water and the Flesh will be firm I shall add one thing more concerning the boiling of Fish which was communicated to me by a very ingenious Gentleman who has made Fishing his Study for many Years He says that the Goodness of boil'd Fish consists chiefly in the Firmness of the Flesh and in the next place that the Flesh parts easily from the Bone to do which he directs to kill the Fish immediately after they are taken out of the Water and when you design to boil 'em put a large handful of Salt into about two or three quarts of Water and so in proportion Put in the Fish while the Water is cold then set them over the Fire and make them boil as quick as possible without any Cover over the Pan This is approved to do very well This Receipt is particularly good for boiling of Flounders His Receipt for Sauce for boil'd Fish is the following Sauce for boil'd Fish Take Beef Gravy an Onion a little White wine some Horse radish sliced Lemon peel an Anchovy a Bunch of Sweet herbs boil them well together and strain off the Liquor then put a Spoonful of Mushroom Ketchup to it and thicken it with Butter mix'd with Flower or for Fast days the Gravy may be omitted and in the place of it put Mushroom Gravy or a larger quantity of Mushroom Ketchup or some of the Fish Gravy mention'd in February which is good to put in Sauce for any sort of Fish As this is the Month when Eels begin to be good I shall give two or three Receipts for the Dressing of them in the best manner The first for Roasting of Eels or Pitchcotting them I had from the Crown at Basingstoke some Years ago and that for Collaring of Eels from Mr John Hughs a celebrated Cook in London But I shall first observe that the Silver Eel is counted the best and that all such as lie and feed in clear Streams may be used without purging them as I have directed above but all Pond Eels must be put into clear Waters for a Week at least before they are used if you would have them in perfection And now to the Receipts To Roast or Broil an Eel from the Crown at Basingstoke An 1718 Take a large Eel rub the Skin well with Salt then gut it and wash it well cut off the Head and skin it laying by the Skin in Water and Salt then lay your Eel in a clean Dish and pour out about a Pint of Vinegar upon it letting it remain in the Vinegar near an hour then withdraw your Eel from the Vinegar and make several Incisions at proper distances in the Flesh of the Back and Sides which Spaces must be fill'd with the following Mixture Take grated Bread the Yolks of two or three hard Eggs one Anchovy minced small some Sweet Marjoram dry'd and pouder'd or for want of that some Green Marjoram shred small to this add Pepper Salt a little Pouder of Cloves or Jamaica Pepper and a little fresh Butter to be beat all together in a Stone Mortar till it becomes like a Paste with which Mixture fill all the Incisions that you cut in the Eel and draw the Skin over it then tie the end of the Skin next the Head and prick it with a Fork in several Places then tie", "out of that twelve ounces two ounces of the best Gold and IHelvetiuscan shew some part of that spongeous Lead with part of he Star upon it and also some of the said Silver and Gold Now whilst this envious SillyGrill conceal ng the use endeavoured to get more of that spirit of Salt fromKnotner the saidKnotnerhaving forgot what sort it was or else not finding it sudden y was shortly after drowned andGrillwith his family dyed of thePlague so that none could makefurther benefit or tryal of the said Progress afterwar Indeed it would move admiration that the Leads i ward nature should appear in such a noble outwar form by the simple maturation of the said spir of Salt neither is it less wonderful that the Phil sophers Stone should so suddenly transmute all M tals to Gold or Silver having its vertue potenti ly implanted within its self and raised into an ctive power as is manifest in Iron toucht with th Load Stone But enough of this CHAP III The sooner a thing promised is performed the more grateful Wherefor I return to my predestinated History THe twenty seventh ofDecember 1666 in th afternoon came a Stranger to my house at th Hague in a Plebeick habit honest Gravity an serious authority of a mean Stature a little lon face with a few small Pock holes and most blac Hair not at all curled a Beardless Chin abo three or four and forty years of age as I guessed and born inNorth Holland After salutation h beseeched me with a great reverence to pardon hi rude accesses being a great lover of the Pyrot chnyan Art adding he formerly endeavoured t visit me with a friend of his and told me he had read some of my small Treatises and particularly that against the Sympathetick Powder of SirKenelm Digby and observed my doubtfulness of the Philosophical Mystery which caused him to take this opportunity and asked me ifIcould not believe such a Medicine was in nature which could cure all Diseases unless the principal parts as Lungs Liver c were perisht or the predestinated time of death were come To which I replyed I never met with an Adept or saw such a Medicine though I read much of it and have wished for it Then I asked if he were a Physitian but he preventing my question said he was a Founder of Brass yet from his youth learnt many rare things in Chymistry of a friend particularly the manner to extract out of Metals many Medicinal Arcana's by force of fire and was still a lover of it After other large discourse of experiments in Metals ThisEliasasked me if I could know the Philosophers Stone when I see it I answered not at all though I had read much of it inParacelsus Helmont Basilius and others yet dare I not sayIcould know the Philosophers Matter In the Interim he took out of his Bosome Pouch or Pocket a neat Ivory Box and out of it took three ponderous pieces or small Lumps of the Stone each about the bigness of a small Wallnut transparent of a paile Brimstone colour whereunto did stick the internal scales of the Crucible wherein it appeared this most noble substance was melted The value of them might be judged worth about Twenty Tuns of Gold which when I had greedily seen and handled almost a quarter of an hour and drawn from the owner many rare secrets of its admirable effects in humaneand Metallick bodies and other Magical properties I returned him this Treasure of Treasures truly with a most sorrowful mind after the custom of those who conquer themselves yet as was but just very thankfully and humbly I further desired to know why the colour was yellow and not red ruby colour or purple as Philosophers write he answered that was nothing for the matter was mature and ripe enough Then I humbly requested him to bestow a little piece of the Medicine on me in perpetual memory of him though but the quantity of a Coriander or Hemp Seed He presently answered Oh no no this is not lawful though thou wouldst give me as many Duckets in Gold as would fill this room not for the value of the matter but for some particular consequences nay if it were possible said he that fire could be burnt of fire I would rather at this instant", "himself pretending I did not understand the Game well enough He laugh'd and said if I had but good Luck it was no matter whether I understood the Game or no but I should not leave off However he took out the 15 Guineas that he had put in at first and bad me play with the rest I would have told them to see how much I had got but he said no no don't tell them I believe you are very honest and 'tis bad Luck to tell them so I play'd on I Understood the Game well enough tho' I pretended I did not and play'd cautiously it was to keep a good Stock in my Lap out of which I every now and then convey'd some into my Pocket but in such a manner and at such convenient times as I was sure he cou'd not see it I PLAY'D a great while and had very good Luck for him but the last time I held the Box they Set me high and I threw boldly at all I held the Box till I gain'd near Fourscore Guineas but lost above half of it back at the last throw so I got up for I was afraid I should lose it all back again and said to him pray come Sir now and take it and play for your self I think I have done pretty well for you he would have had me play'd on but it grew late and I desir'd to be excus'd When I gave it up to him I told him I hop'd he would give me leave to tell it now that I might see what I had gain'd and how lucky I had been for him when I told them there was Threescore and Three Guineas Ay SAYS I if it had not been for that unlucky Throw I had got you a Hundred Guineas so I gave him all the Money but he would not take it till I had put my Hand into it and taken some for myself and bid me please myself I refus'd it and was positive I would not take it myself if he had a mind to any thing of that kind it should be all his own doings THE rest of the Gentlemen seeing us striving cry'd give it her all but I absolutely refus'd that then one of them said D n yeJACK half it with her don't you know you should be always upon even Terms with the Ladies so in short he divided it with me and I brought away 30 Guineas besides about 43 which I had stole privately which I was sorry for afterwards because he was so generous THUS I brought Home 73 Guineas and let my old Governess see what good Luck I had at Play However it was her Advice that I should not venture again and I took her Council for I never went there any more for I knew as well as she if the Itch of Play came in I might soon lose that and all the rest of what I had got FORTUNE had smil'd upon me to that degree and I had Thriven so much and my Governess too for she always had a Share with me that really the old Gentlewoman began to talk of leaving off while we were well and being satisfy'd with what we had got but I know not what Fate guided me I was as backward to it now as she was when I propos'd it to her before and so in an ill Hour we gave over the Thoughts of it for the present and in a Word I grew more hardn'd and audacious than ever and the Success I had made my Name as famous as any Thief of my sort ever had been atNEWGATE and in theOLD BAYLY I HAD sometimes taken the liberty to Play the same Game over again which is not according to Practice which however succeeded not amiss but generally I took up new Figures and contriv'd to appear in new Shapes every time I went abroad IT was now a rumbling time of the Year and the Gentlemen being most of them gone out of Town TUNBRIDGE andEPSOM and such Places were full of People but the City was Thin and I thought our Trade felt it a little as well as others so", "The inquisitor or Invisible rambler In three volumes By Mrs Rowson author of Victoria Volume I III InquisitorApprox 341 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 199 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2008 09 N19950N19950Evans 26108APW68902610899013033This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 26108 Evans TCP no N19950 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 26108 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 26108 The inquisitor or Invisible rambler In three volumes By Mrs Rowson author of Victoria Volume I III InquisitorThe first American edition viii 1 10 202 2 p 16 cm 12mo Printed and sold by William Gibbons no 144 North Third Street Philadelphia 1793 Dedicated to Lady Cockburne Vol 2 p 69 132 and 3 p 133 202 have separate title pages Edition statement transposed precedes Volume I on title page Bookseller's advertisement p 203 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or", "my work But how surprised was I to hear in the course of our conversation of the labours of Granville Sharp of the writings of Ramsay and of the controversy in which the latter was engaged of all which I had hitherto known nothing How surprised was I to learn that William Dillwyn himself had two years before associated himself with five others for the purpose of enlightening the public mind upon this great subject How astonished was I to find that a society had been formed in America for the same object with some of the principal members of which he was intimately acquainted And how still more astonished at the inference which instantly rushed upon my mind that he was capable of being made the great medium of connexion between them all These thoughts almost overpowered me I believe that after this I talked but little more to my friend My mind was overwhelmed with the thought that I had been providentially directed to his house that the finger of Providence was beginning to be discernible that the day star of African liberty was rising and that probably I might be permitted to become an humble instrument in promoting it In the course of attending to my work as now in the press James Phillips introduced me also to Granville Sharp with whom I had afterwards many interesting interviews from time to time and whom I discovered to be a distant relation by my father 's side He introduced me also by letter to a correspondence with Mr Ramsay who in a short time afterwards came to London to see me He introduced me also to his cousin Richard Phillips of Lincoln 's Inn who was at that time on the point of joining the religious society of Quakers In him I found much sympathy and a willingness to co operate with me When dull and disconsolate he encouraged me When in spirits he stimulated me further Him I am now to mention as a new but soon afterwards as an active and indefatigable coadjutor in the cause But I shall say more concerning him in a future chapter I shall only now add that my work was at length printed that it was entitled An Essay on the Slavery and Commerce of the Human Species particularly the African translated from a Latin Dissertation which was honoured with the first Prize in the University of Cambridge for the year 1785 with Additions and that it was ushered into the world in the month of June 1786 or in about a year after it had been read in the Senate house in its first form CHAPTER VIII Continuation of the fourth class of forerunners and coadjutors up to 1787 Bennet Langton Dr Baker Lord and Lady Scarsdale Author visits Ramsay at Teston Lady Middleton and Sir Charles afterward Lord Barham Author declares himself at the house of the latter ready now to devote himself to the cause reconsiders this declaration or pledge his reasoning and struggle upon it persists in it returns to London and pursues the work as now a business of his life I had purposed as I said before when I determined to publish my essay to wait to see how the world would receive it or what disposition there would be in the public to favour my measures for the abolition of the Slave Trade But the conversation which I had held on the 13th of March with William Dillwyn continued to make such an impression upon me that I thought now there could be no occasion for waiting for such a purpose It seemed now only necessary to go forward Others I found had already begun the work I had been thrown suddenly among these as into a new world of friends I believed also that a way was opening under Providence for support and I now thought that nothing remained for me but to procure as many coadjutors as I could I had long had the honour of the friendship of Mr Bennet Langton and I determined to carry him one of my books and to interest his feelings in it with a view of procuring his assistance in the cause Mr Langton was a gentleman of an ancient family and respectable fortune in Lincolnshire but resided then in Queen Square Westminster He was known as the friend of Dr Johnson Jonas Hanway Edmund Burke Sir Joshua Reynolds and others Among his acquaintance", 'derogatory to me Never never must we meet again until you solemnly denounce their influence and painful as it proves to me in whose bosom so pure a friendship glows for the family thus to treat you it is the unbiassed result of duty and deliberation and must be obeyed PERMIT me to add and I know you will excuse it that notwithstanding the above I aspire to your generous friendship and repeat it is with sincere regret I am constrained to six the conditions of our future intercourse on the suppressionof those wild and indecorous sentiments of yesterday With respect I am c C FRANKS P S I must further request sir that on perusing the above scrawl you will so much regard my peace of mind and your own honor as immediately to return it LETTER XXI TO MRS C FRANKS MADAM IS it for loving and adoring the most perfect female that I am doomed even by my idol to suppress the innate tumult of my soul and whilst riving with the force of sentiment to affect the aspect of joy and serenity Alas madam had you for a moment reflected on the nature of the sad task you were about to enjoin had you not for the first time I trust thwarted the prejudices of the world in your own mind and considered the purity and holiness of my intentions had you worthy lady only reverted to that sublime and disinterested passion for a married woman which filled the sentimental bosom of Yorick the model of my ambition you would nay could not have proved so ungenerous as to dash in my face an offering so pure and so devoutly proffered Yet madam a charge thus seriously alledged a request fervently made by her whose service is my religion shall command unrelenting duty though in the attempt I should fall a victim to my obedience I CANNOT conclude this indulgence without blessing the heart which suggested and the hand that performed your generous offer of friendship to the unworthy Alfred But pardon me madam in declaring that I look with indiscriminate judgment on your behest and the lucid passion which already vivifies my soul Friendship Alas madam what it more than a nominal refuge for love Or rather is not love a more ardent diffusive godlike emotion of the human soul The first is the counterfeit appellation of religious fanatacism The other the immutable language of nature impressed by the hand of Deity Yes madam I thankfully accept your heavenly boon under this modest disguise of words Your friendship is enough and while my bosomglows with friendship and esteem while every faculty is employed to felicitate your days I will regard not thename but theintrinsic qualityof my passion Human language may analize its dress but the elocution of the soul is understood only by those who experience true and virtuous love With sincere friendship esteem I am Madam Your most devoted servant CHARLES ALFRED Junr P S PARDON my presumption madam in answering without returning your billet This duty I have reserved for a personal interview in which I trust I will be better able to thank you for your cruelty cruelty not in your tender heart but the forced effect of false duty and custom Adieu C F LETTER XXII TO CHARLES ALFRED JUNR PHILADELPHIA DEAR CHARLES THE unexpected arrival of several of our vessels from India obliges the partnership to call you from your happy retirement We however anticipate your ready and cheerful compliance more especially when you are informed the present urgency of business will detain you no longer than a week or ten days by which short interval from pleasure your return to the delights of the country will be rendered more agreeable INFORM my Fanny that by these vessels I have obtained intelligence of her young favorite Harry Wellsford After arriving at Canton and discharging his duty to his owners he accepted a lucrative appointment in the principal manufactory of that place Here he served with reputation and fortune until June in last year when converting his money into valuable merchandize he chartered an American ship and sailed for Bourdeaux in France after which my informant heard nothing further It is probable hehas prospered in this adventure and being engaged in extensive and profitable trade has forgot his connexions and juvenile attachments GIVE my love to your mother and believe me to beYour affectionate father CHARLES ALFRED LETTER XXIII TO MRS', "country Nashville early became a prominent point and has much more than contributed its share to the march of western civilization In historic incident it is richer than any of the cities of the South Its public men have been for almost a century prominent in the councils of the nation and an article on Nashville would be incomplete without reference to them First in order is Andrew Jackson He came upon the scene early after the settlement and the part he played in driving the red man farther into the western wilds is a matter of history There are one or two well authenticated incidents in the life of Jackson illustrative of his character which did which are well worth relating In the County Court records of Sumner county adjoining the county of which Nashville is the capital in the fall of 1787 occurs this entry The thanks of this Court are tendered to Andrew Jackson Esq for efficient conduct In the territorial days of Tennessee the monthly County Court was the tribunal having criminal jurisdiction It was derived from the Virginia system of jurisprudence The entry tendering the thanks of the Court is signed by two Douglasses and a Musklewrath justices James Douglass lived to be a very old man and Judge Joe C Guild who came to be a very intimate friend of Jackson gives in his Old Times in Tennessee a book of reminiscences with a local circulation an explanation of the entry as he got it from the lips of Squire Douglass Says Judge Guild I took him Douglass to the clerk 's office read that entry signed by him and asked if he could explain the occasion of all the circumstances well and said the first County Court was held in a log cabin on the bank of the Court House creek at one of the station camps The County Court had jurisdiction and took steps to put down the fights and perChurch Street Theatre Veedome sonal rencounters that were in those days very frequent Jackson was the attorneygeneral for all Middle Tennessee Two men named Kirkendall were the great bullies of that creek They were spirited and powerful men They held that the sitting of the Court taking such jurisdiction invaded their dominions and they went in in a bullying manner and dispersed the Court ordering it never to meet again General Jackson heard of it and attende4 the next term carrying upon his arm his saddlebags containing his long black bull dogs ' He placed his saddle bags in a corner of the house The justices took the bench and the sheriff proclaimed the Court open The Kirkendalls appeared and ordered the Court to disperse In the confusion the parties and restore order At this juncture young Jackson appeared before the Court and denounced the bullies and their conduct and told the Court if they would sustain him as their officer he would arrest them and have order This proposition was readily accepted Jackson seized one of the Kirkendalls who was a terror to the country they clinched and got outside and being on the edge of the bluff the bully threw Jackson and they rolled over and over down the bluff into the creek When the bully thought he had conquered J acksom he left him But Jackson came rushing up the hill as wet as an otter in search of the bull dogs ' He grasped them and pointing one at each of the bullies arrested them and brought them before the Court They were heavily fined and order was restored and hence the thanks of the Court were tendered to Jackson for efficient conduct There is another incident in the life of Jackson that has escaped related and as faithfully illustrating the character of the man of iron Jackson was in early life a great lover of race horses and up to the time that he reached the presiden i tial chair was a patron of the turf owning and running some of the most famous horses of his day Indeed he owned race horses after he was Custom House sod First Bsptist Church elected president but he abandoned the practical sport In Jackson 's racing days the course was represented by such men as himself Governor William Carroll Governor Cannon Colonel Bailey Peyton the latter for a long time a member of Congress but the glory of the track as well mation was correct When the hour for", "what I have told you without beingdiscovered but I have already observed to you that every one was retired some for fear and others upon the necessity of their Employs I had then time enough to oblige the Princess to take the Slave's Garments and to cloath her with her own she could not resolve upon this without difficulty but I assisted her to make this Exchange and afterwards conducted her to the most remote Corner of the Gardens and put her into the hands of some Women who usually live there to be serviceable to the Slaves of the Sultaness making them believe she was one ofRacima's who having unfortunately displeased her was forcedto abscond for some time There she now continues in great safety I returned to theSeraglio where no body doubts of her death andRacimanot finding her Slave thought she had fled to save her self during those Commotions preferring her liberty before the Sultanesses Favour This Discourse ofAltagiscreated an inexpressible joy inSolyman he presently banished from his heart all the horrors that had occupied it and seeing the door of the Emperors Closet open he went to throw himself at his feet and to speak to him all that his acknowledgment his love could inspire I did not deceive you said the Prince tohim with a sigh you are now going to enjoy allEronima'stenderness and the pleasure of making your own to appear as for me I fight and perhaps may conquer but if Love shall always tie me to her I will go seek in Wars the end or the cure of all my Woes she is still within the Bounds of theSeraglio take her out of this place which in time may prove fatal to her I have already sacrificed my repose to her and I will yet sacrifice to her the resentment which I may justly have for your enterprise against our Laws and against my Love 'tis to you that I bequeath her since I am destined to lose her I could deprive you of her as well as my self by banishing her my Empire but my jealousie is not of so blind an interest Mostjust reflections have made me decide in your favour and since I have judged you worthy of my esteem and my friendship I cannot remit a Princess whom I have adored and who still is more dear to me than my Life into better Hands than yours I do love her and 'tis by this reason that I find some consolation in giving her to a person of whom she is beloved 'Tis thus thatMahomet who hath hitherto passed for a cruel Soul and who hath sufficiently confirmed it by the pretended death ofEronima doth revenge himself of a pityless Mistress and of a Rival who hath so highly offended him TheBassawas so charmed at what he heard that hardly could he give the Emperor any part ofthe praises due to his Generosity he condoled the unlucky chance of so great a man and was convinced that he alone was the person worthy ofEronima and having returned thanks a thousand times for his life and his good fortune he went to seekMorat who was to receive the Princess from the Hands ofAltagisat one of the Garden Gates This News was not less surprizing to the Gardiner than it was toSolyman Although the Night was far advanced Moratran to the place whereAltagisexpected him andSolymanravished with joy attended the Princess at his Friends House who advised him not toaccompany her thither for fear of giving the least suspicion by the number of persons Eronimahad seen all that passed with a warmness which much resembled an indifferency Solyman'sinfidelity had so touched her that she found not her self sensible at any thing else she heard he was alive but knew nothing of his innocence Morathaving received her from the hands ofAltagis spake several times to her but she had not the force to answer him at length they entred into theBostangi Bassa'sHouse and by the light of several Flamboes she sawSolyman he immediately prostrated himself at her Feet and there lay without being ableto express himself his presence and his action equally astonished the Princess she had not seen him since he attempted her life and sighing for grief that she should still find in her self a tender inclination towards a person who deserved it so little Is it said she the regret that you could not sacrifice", "would have touch'd my heart very little had it been lodg'd in a person less the delight of my eyes and idol of my senses But to return to our situation After dinner which we ate a bed in a most voluptuous disorder Charles got up and taking a passionate leave of me for a few hours he went to town where concerting matters with a young sharp lawyer they went together to my late venerable mistress's from whence I had but the day before made my elopement and with whom he was determin'd to settle accounts in a manner that should cut off all after reckonings from that quarter Accordingly they went but on the way the Templar his friend on thinking over Charles's information saw reason to give their visit another turn and instead of offering satisfaction to demand it On being let in the girls of the house flock'd round Charles whom they knew and from the earliness of my escape and their perfect ignorance of his ever having so much as seen me not having the least suspicion of his being accessory to my flight they were in their way making up to him and as to his companion they took him probably for a fresh cully But the Templar soon check'd their forwardness by enquiring for the old lady with whom he said with a grave judge like countenance that he had some business to settle Madam was immediately sent down for and the ladies being desir'd to clear the room the lawyer ask'd her severely if she did know or had not decoy'd under pretence of hiring as a servant a young girl just come out of the country called FRANCES or FANNY HILL describing me withal as particularly as he could from Charles's description It is peculiar to vice to tremble at the enquiries of justice and Mrs Brown whose conscience was not entirely clear upon my account as knowing as she was of the town as hackney's as she was in bluffing through all the dangers of her vocation could not help being alarm'd at the question especially when he went on to talk of a Justice of peace Newgate the Old Bailey indictments for keeping a disorderly house pillory carting and the whole process of that nature She who it is likely imagin'd I had lodg'd an information against her house look'd extremely blank and began to make a thousand protestations and excuses However to abridge they brought away triumphantly my box of things which had she not been under an awe she might have disputed with them and not only that but a clearance and discharge of any demands on the house at the expense of no more than a bowl of arrack punch the treat of which together with the choice of the house conveniences was offer'd and not accepted Charles all the time acted the chance companion of the lawyer who had brought him there as he knew the house and appear'd in no wise interested in the issue but he had the collateral pleasure of hearing all that I had told him verified so far as the bawd's fears would give her leave to enter into my history which if one may guess by the composition she so readily came into were not small Phoebe my kind tutoress Phoebe was at that time gone out perhaps in search of me or their cook'd up story had not it is probable pass'd so smoothly This negotiation had however taken up some time which would have appear'd much longer to me left as I was in a strange house if the landlady a motherly sort of a woman to whom Charles had liberally recommended me had not come up and borne me company We drank tea and her chat help'd to pass away the time very agreeably since he was our theme but as the evening deepened and the hour set for his return was elaps'd I could not dispel the gloom of impatience and tender fears which gathered upon me and which our timid sex are apt to feel in proportion to their love Long however I did not suffer the sight of him over paid me and the soft reproach I had prepar'd for him expired before it reach'd my lips I was still a bed yet unable to use my legs otherwise than awkwardly and Charles flew to me catched me in his arms rais'd and", 'yet is contrary to both which confirmes our religion and shewes thefalsenesse of theirs for he did acknowledge thatMosesreceived the Old Testament fromGod and so did the Prophets and he repeats most of the story he acknowledgeth the creation ofAdam and the eating of the forbidden fruit and the whole story ofAbraham and his calling and the offering of his sonneIsaac and also he acknowledgeth the whole History ofMoses howGodappeared to him and how he went intoAegypt and of the ten Plagues that he sent upon theAegyptians and the wonders that hee wrought going downe intoCanaan and so of all the rest naming the booke ofPsalmes and quoting things out of it and ofDeuteronomy acknowledging many of the Prophets asEliah Samuel IobandIonah and he confesseth that there were many more which he did not name and so hee acknowledgeth the New Testament likewise hee acknowledgeth thatChristwas borne of a Virgin and that by the mightie power ofGod without man that he healed diseases and that he received theGospellfromGodhimselfe and thatGodgave power to him more than to all the Prophets that were before him and that hee was the word and power ofGod and that all that doe beleeve in him shall be be saved and they shall follow him in white garments and that hee which beleeves it not shall be damned and hee acknowledgeth the New Testament to beare witnesse to the Old and he acknowledgeth the resurrection the comming ofIohn Baptist and he speakes very honourably ofChrist except only in two things 1 He tooke up the opinion of theArrians to deny his Divinitie 2 And also he denied that he was crucified but that some body was crucified for him He brought in a new religion and yet he professeth that hee had no miracles or predictions of things to come Now when religion is not confirmed by miracles 2 His new religion wanted miracles to confirme it or predictions of things to come or holinesse of life it is a token that there is no truth in it We may perceive it by the writing of theAlcoran It is so barbarous that there is no sense in it 3 HisAlcoranis barbarous and without sense and they say that he could neither write nor reade and so the writing shewes that it was by one that was an ignorant man that had no skill and those stories that are alleaged out of the Scripture have much falshood mixed with them which is a signe that he never read them himselfe but that he had them by relation but onely hee speaking to a very ignorant people they received it of him and having inlarged themselves by the sword and so they continue to this day The impuritie of his doctrine he cut off what was hard to be beleeved 4 His doctrine is impure and so his life and whatsoever was difficult to practise and he propounded that to the people wherein there was no hardnesse no difficultie promising them a paradise wherein they should have all pleasures and should enjoy women and also they should have meat drinke apparell and fruits of all sorts as also they should have silken and purple carpets to lye upon c and also he professeth that he had a licence givenhim fromGod to know what women he would and to put them away when he would which licence was given to him and to no other All which arguments are enough to shew the vanitie and falshood of this their religion Vse1Seeing there is none other god besides theLord we should fix this principle in us To beleeve that ourGodisGodalone and to cleave to him and labour to strengthen it by this othermediumalso When more candles are brought into a place the light is greater and you may see the objects the better Therefore adde this to the other that there is no othergod for this expresseth not only that theLordisGod but that it is he whom we worship for if there be aGodthat made Heaven and Earth he would have revealed himselfe to the sonnes of men but there hath never beene any other revealed Remember the former things and you shall see that there was never any other Make this chaine and every linke of it is exceeding strong see if ever there hath beene any god besides him For if there was ever anyGodrevealed to the sons of men it was theGodof theIewes that was revealed byMoses', "dismisse That to returne next day they do not miss 57But when that English Duke both saw and knew The valiant youthsGriffinandAquilant Not onely by their armes he saw in vew But by their blowes of which they were not scant He doth acquaintance old with them renew And they no point of courtesie do want For straightway by the Ladies he was led To take with them a supper and a bed 58Then in a garden sweet they did prouideGreat store of daintie meats and costly wine Fast by a coole and pleasant fountaines side As best agreeth with the sommer time The while the giant with strong chaines they tideVnto the bodie of an auncient Pine Lest he might hap to trouble and molest them While they determind to refresh and rest them 59The boord with rich and costly fare was filled And yet their smallest pleasure was their meat Sentence For in deede at a wise mans boord the smallest pleasure the guests is their cheare in comparison of the pleasing talke that happens either in mirth or grauity The Knights in languages and learning skilled Talke ofOrylloand the wonder great To see one wounded so and yet not killed It seemd to them a dreame and strange conceat And eu'n the wisest and most learnd did wonder How he reioynd his members cut in sunder 60Astolfoonely in his booke had read That booke that taught all charmes to ouerthrow How thisOrylloneuer could be dead While in his head one fatall haire did grow But hauing puld this haire from off his head He should be subiect eu'ry blow Thus said the booke but precept there was none Among so many haires to find that one 61Astolfoioyfull of this good instruction Not doubting but by this to make him die First makes some circumstance of introduction And prayes the brothers giue him leaue to trie If he could bringOrylloto destruction And they this friendly sure do not denie Not doubting he alone would striue in vaine With him that late resisted had them twaine 62Now had the Sunne remou'd the nights darke vaile When asOrylloturned to the field And then the English Duke did him assaile Both fought on horseback both with spear shield Eu'n thenOryllofelt his heart to faile A hap to him that hapned had but feeld Eu'n then some strange presage did him offend That shewd his dayes drew shortly to their end 63Their speares now broke their naked swords they drew Astolfolayes on blowes on him a maine About the fieldOryllosmembers flew But he together gathers them againe And straight his fight and forces doth renew The English Duke dismembring him in vaine Vntill at length one blow so luckie sped That by his shoulders he cut off his hed 64And hauing headed him so eu'n and iust Straight with his head on horsebacke he doth mountAnd rides away Orilloin the dustDoth grope to find the same as he was wont But missing it and full of new mistrust To ouertake him yet he makes account He ride and would cride ho tarrie tarrie But in his hand the Duke his tongue doth carrie 65But though his head were lost he finds his heeles To purre and pricke he neuer doth forbeare The headlesse body neuer stirs nor reeles Put sits as sure as if the head were there The while the skullAstolfopuls and peeles Among such store to find th'inchanted haire For in the haires no diffrence was in sight To know if he did take the wrong or right 66But sith to make sure worke he thought it best He makes his sword serue for a barbers knife To s the skull therewith he doth not rest Vntill he finisht had the bloudy strife He cuts that haire by chance among the rest That that h ldOrilloin his life The face looks pale deuoid of liuely heate The body backward fals out of the seate 67This done the Duke brought in his hand the head Returning to the companie againe And shewd them where he left the carkas dead Which when they saw with certain signes and plaineA kind of enuious ioy in them it bred For glad they were their enemie was slaine But inwardly they were displeasd and sorie That this saine Duke had got from them the glorie 68The women also were not well content That he had slaineOrilloin the fight Because had their first intent Which was", "me and for the event of it The King gave mee a good sharpe potion but you took away the working of it by the well relished comfites ye sent after it I have met with the partie that must not be named once alreddie and the culler of wryting this letter shall make mee meet with her on saturday although it is written the day being thursday So assuring you that the bus ness goes safely onn I rest Your constant friend CHARLES I hope you will not shew the King this letter but put it in the safe custody of mister Vulcan '' It was the good fortune of this nobleman to have an equal interest with the son as with the father and when prince Charles ascended the throne his power was equally extensive and as before gave such offence to the House of Commons and the people that he was voted an enemy to the realm and his Majesty was frequently addressed to remove him from his councils Tho ' Charles I had certainly more virtues and was of a more military turn than his father yet in the circumstance of doating upon favourites he was equally weak His misfortune was that he never sufficiently trusted his own judgment which was often better than that of his servants and from this diffidence he was tenacious of a minister of whose abilities he had a high opinion and in whose fidelity he put confidence The duke at last became so obnoxious that it entered into the head of an enthusiast tho ' otherwise an honest man one lieutenant Felton that to assassinate this court favourite this enemy of the realm would be doing a grateful thing to his country by ridding it of one whose measures in his opinion were likely soon to destroy it The fate of the duke was now approaching and it is by far the most interesting circumstance in his life We shall insert in the words of the noble historian the particular account of it John Felton an obscure man in his own person who had been bred a soldier and lately a lieutenant of foot whose captain had been killed on the retreat at the Isle of Ree upon which he conceived that the company of right ought to have been conferred upon him and it being refused him by the duke of Buckingham general of the army had given up his commission and withdrawn himself from the army He was of a melancholic nature and had little conversation with any body yet of a gentleman 's family in Suffolk of a good fortune and reputation From the time that he had quitted the army he resided at London when the House of Commons transported with passion and prejudice against the duke had accused him to the House of Peers for several misdemeanors and miscarriages and in some declarations had stiled him the cause of all the evils the kingdom suffered and an enemy to the public Some transcripts of such expressions and some general invectives he met with amongst the people to whom this great man was not grateful wrought so far upon this melancholic gentleman that he began to believe he should do God good service if he killed the duke He chose no other instrument to do it than an ordinary knife which he bought of a common cutler for a shilling and thus provided he repaired to Portsmouth where he arrived the eve of St Bartholomew The duke was then there in order to prepare and make ready the fleet and the army with which he resolved in a few days to transport himself to the relief of Rochelle which was then besieged by cardinal Richelieu and for the relief whereof the duke was the more obliged by reason that at his being at the Isle of Ree he had received great supplies of victuals and some companies of their garrison from the town the want of both which they were at this time very sensible of and grieved at This morning of St Bartholomew the duke had received letters in which he was advertised that Rochelle had relieved itself upon which he directed that his breakfast might be speedily made ready and he would make haste to acquaint the King with the good news the court being then at Southwick about five miles from Portsmouth The chamber in which he was dressing himself was full of", 'or elles of the payne of the belly He shal fall into a ryuer but shall ryse agayne and shalbe in daunger of fier And in the ende of his life shall susteyn pouertie The iij Chapter entreateth of the iudgement of Libra touchyng the male Where note that who so euer shalbe borne in this signe first touching the disposition of the body he shalbe wel made proporcioned He shall a naturall marke vppon one of his armes Touchinge the disposition of the mynde He shalbe a great fornicator merye holde fortunate especially vpon the water He shall excogitate and serche out many secretes shalbe verye perylous He shall be very desirous to wander in the world to viewe the fashions therein and the sundrie vanities and condicions thereof and for that cause shall traiuell into many countreys He shalbe freatynge inwardly by fittes and by fittes also shalbe quiet Towarde straungers he wyll vse flatteryng wordes and sweete communication but towardes hys owne seruauntes if thei be euill he will vse sharpe and croked wordes He shalbe suspected of a great crime but it shalbe so close as it can not be proued He shall suffer great paine in hys necke ioyntes and bellye and shall iij especiall sickennesses The firste shalbe when he is xv yeres of age The ij when he is xxxviij And the iij when he is lxxxx at what tyme he shall dye Concernynge his good fortune in his youth he shall be neyther poore nor ryche but afterwardes he shall accumulate hymselfe great substaunce He shall occupye and to do with other mens money He shall triumph ouer his enemies Touchyng his euyll fortune he shall be wounded with yron a clubbe or wyth a stone emonges the rest of his misfortunes He shalbe in daunger of a sword and therfore let hym beware thererf He shall continue in the place where he was borne not withstandyng for a time he shall trauell into farre countreys whiche fortune maye be to him indifferent he shal forgoe his first wife whiche also is a fortune indifferent Thursday is his contrarye day and therefore vpon that daye let him not washe his head and put on no new apparel nor beginne any notable enterprise The iiij Chapter declareth the iudgement of this signe touchinge the female where note that the maide borne therein first touchinge the disposition of the bodye she shalbe faire and of excellent beautie Touchinge the disposition of her mynde she shalbe frendlye amiable wittie and a louer of her owne familie Concernynge her lyfe and maner thereof she shall suffer a naturall payne in her stomacke She shall two diseases The firste shalbe daungerous and when she is two yeres olde And the seconde when she is lxxviij yeres of age After her good fortune she shall in occupyinge a great masse of money In her seconde husbande she shall greatly reioyce and shall triumphouer her enemyes Accordynge to her euyll fortune she shall a strype or wounde in some place of her bodye Shee shall twoo husbandes and by the deathe of her first husbande she shall bee vnfortunate Thursdaye is her vnluckye daye And therefore let her not washe her head vpon that daye or begynne anye thynge notable The fifte Chapter describeth the common and vniuersall fortune of Libra Where note that Libra hath hys fortune in beastes equitable or apte to be ridden especiallye if thei be of colour white Likewise Libra his fortune is in al faire things in the bargains thereof especially if thei be white generally in al beautiful things belonging to worldly delectatio chiefly in womens aparel in al things proceding fro the water in al things ytbe transported fro a far and that be of smalest weight The borne in this signe are aboue others giuen to embrace lerning the study of the sciences The good and fortunat dayes are Monday and Fryday The infortunate daye is Wednesday The borne in this signe shall be troubled with infirmities diseases of the belly as with yedissenterie lienterie grypynges and other paynes procedyng of wynde and chiefely about the backe bone They be naturally of sanguine complexion and thereby whote and moyste And because he is fortunate in things that be whyte therfore let hym vse whyte apparell The good fortune of thys Signe is towardes the West And therefore hys house bedde and all hys affayres suche as bee notable are to', "of the King's Bench though they had Power of Inspection then given them proceed with effect till they had certified the King in his more immediateCuria The Heirs ofBartholomew Redman t Par 8 Ed 2 n 114 petition that whereas they held Lands of theAbbot of St Bennet by certain Services which Land they had let to theQueen she obliging her self to discharge the Services but had not they might have Grace and Remedy This was to be examined inChancery Responsa per Co ci i m but the Judgment was referred to theCuria Reseratur Regi Rex saciet justitiam To thisCuria all manner of Justices were accountable for their Actions So the Judges of Assize inCornwal being complained against for acting irregularly Rot Parl 8 Ed 2 two are appointed to examine the matter and to certifie theCouncil who had reserved the Judgment to themselves In short the supream Judicature over all Causes was in thisCuria the House of Lords the very same which the Court of Tenants inChief with such others as us'd to comepro more had before and yet there was a common or ordinary Administration in the Judges But our Author who is by Fits the kindest hearted man in the World proves my Notion to my hand out ofBritton AgainstJan c p 28 29 Nous voluns quae nostre Jurisdiction soit sur touts jurisdictions en nostre Royalme which where it relates to Judicature must be meant of the King in hisCuria or House of Lords and there as Judge the King hasPower in all Felonies Trespasses Contracts and in all other Actions personal or real But because it would be too great a Trouble for the King in that Court to hear and determine in all plaints c Therefore En primes en droit de nous mesm de nostre Court avouns issint ordyne que pur ceo que nous ne sufficens my en nostre proprie person oyer terminer touts quereles del people avant dit avouns party nostre charge ex plusieurs parties sicome icy est ordyne Can any thing be more plain than that all inferiour Courts were deriv'd out of thisCuria for the sake of which as well as the Kings own the Charge was divided CHAP VIII That ordinary Free holders were nobles before the 49 of Hen 3 and came to the Great Councils as such in their own Persons HAving vindicated from his Cavils my Notion of theCuria Regis and the present Seat of it's Power I shall address my self to shew that I have not cheated my Readers in the proofs I have brought of theGeneral Councilsof the Nation much more large than theordinary Curia Regis I thought I had shewn in my first Essay in this kind by very clear proofs that theLiber Tenentesof the Kingdom Free holders came to theGreat Councilsfrom the Reign ofWilliamthe First inclusively to the 48 or 49 ofHen 3 without any setled Exclusion which is enough if it reach'd to the greatest part of them with which the Ballance was If I prove that as such to wit merely because ofProperty be it more or less they werenoble the proof will be yet stronger because all Authors andRecordsagree that noNobleswere excluded till then Mr Petythas very judiciously asserted the Right ofCommonersall along before theConquest which our Opponent like a rightSophister would have to be from the Creation whereas that 'twas soimmemorially so as there arenoFoot steps to thecontrary is as much in the eye ofLaw as if from hisfantastical Epocha so inDomesday book Lands are said to have beensemper in Ecclesi or inMonasterio To take in the Justification both of Mr Petytand my self I shall prove that all theFree holders which were in a true Sense universi de regno wereNobles That these were the whole Kingdom appears by one of the Statutes requiring the entring into such Sodality De omnibus Villis totius regni sub decimali fidejussione debebant esse universi Leges SanctiEd cap 19 The whole People of all the Vills of the Kingdom ought to be under or else within Franckpledges It appears by another Law that those who were notFree holders were under the Pledge of another Habeat omnis Dominus familiam suam in plegio suo Let every Master of a Family have his Family within his Pledge And everyMaster of a Familymust be reciprocal with aFree pledgeorFree holder for him who had not wherewith to maintain his Family either no body would undertake for and so he was cast out to be imprison'd and no member", 'yf soner I come not wherfore I praye you yf it please you to kepe you frome maryenge that tyme ye may A sayd she how the terme is set longe and I shall be the whyle so sorowfull and shall so many heuy dayes sorowfull houres to suffre At these wordes she was all vanysshed fell in a swowne They had bothe theyr hertes soo heuy that with grete payne they myght speke saue onely that they embrased eche other and the teres fell downe fromr theyr eyen And Ponthus put his hatte before his eyen and departed and wente to his chambre and shytte the dore to hym and than his herte waxed all heuy and sayd to hymselfe ythe was the moost vnhappyest knyght that lyued whan suche a lady may receyue blame for hym without ony cause And also he leseth all Ioye for to leue yecountree andthe syght of his lady where euer he gooth So he complayned and bewaylled hymselfe sorowfully whan he had ben a whyle in suche payne and sorowe he refrayned and enforced hymselfe to be of good chere yf he had sorowe Sydoyne had no lesse for she entred in to her garderobe and called Elyos with her whan she sawe no mo but they two and that they were alone than began her sorowe soo meruayllous grete that it was pyte to se How Sydoyne complayned ryght pyteously the departynge of her louer Ponthus A Sayd she Elyos my loue he gooth hiswayeyefayre the good yefloure of knyghthode and of curtesye and the best on lyue and the best instructe and he that hathe best maner of demeanynge amonge all maner estates all maner men and it is good reason for he loueth and dredeth god and worshyppeth the aeged and the wyse people is honourable and humble bothe to grete and lytell he is morrour of all largesse of noblesse what his swete herte is gentyll and debonayr what sholde my herte do after his departynge but languysshe daye nyght neuer to Ioye nor rest I wote well that his herte shal suffre no lesse Than she fell in a swowne and Elyos toke her in her armes and streyned her and toke rose water and bespryncled her lady and comforted her yefayrest she myght but it auaylled not she was so sorowefull And after she sayd A Elyos my swete loue I may not hyde my herte from you I loue you truste you soo moche But swete loue this sorowe cometh to me whan I thynke on the grete vntrouth that hathe ben contryued agaynst vs in that that we neuer thought for truer loue was there neuer And after that I thynke on the langage that shall be sayd theron and than after by me he leseth the countre where he was soo moche byloued bothe of lytell and of grete and all the harme that he hathe and shall is and shall be by me And I am cause of all his myschyef All these thynges putteth grete sorowe to my herte so she made grete sorowe and after she wyped her eyen And so ne after she wente downe in to her grete chambre amonge her ladyes gentylwomen and made no femblau t that she had ony sorowe for she was ryght wyseand well coude she hyde herselfe The ladyes gentylwomen wepte for pyte and sorowe of Ponthus sayd that cursed be they that suche false tydynges had contryued but Sydoyne comforted them ryght swetely How Ponthus departed from the courte of the ky ge of Brytayne POnthus called a squyer and the yomen of his chambre and co maunded them to trusse put in a clothesakcke all thynge that hym neded and than he toke his leue of the court and of euery man So ne was there none but ytthey ne wepte cryed and rente theyr heer made as grete sorowe as they had sene al theyr frendes deed soo moche they loued hym So hedeparted frome the courte The barons and the knyghtes and all that euer myght lepe on horsbacke conuyed hym syghynge and wepynge well they wende for to witholde hym with fayrnesse saynge hym that the kynge was aeged and redooted and that ye ought not to sette his herte of nothynge that he sayd to hym But he wolde not vnderstonde it and whan they had conueyed hym a two myle he abode prayed theym to', "ridiculous attitudes into which they threw themselves nor the difficulty with which they squeezed along between the middle column of the tomb and those which surrounded it No criminal in the pillory ever exhibited a more rueful appearance no swine ever scrubbed itself more fervently than these infatuated lubbers I left them hard at work taking more exercise than had been their lot for many a day and mounting into the organ gallery listened to Turini 's 182 music with infinite satisfaction The loud harmonious tones of the instrument filled the whole edifice and being repeated by the echoes of its lofty domes and arches produced a wonderful effect Turini aware of this circumstance adapts his compositions with great intelligence to the place and makes his slave the organ send forth the most affecting long protracted sounds which languish in the air and are some time a dying Nothing can be more original than his style Deprived of sight by an unhappy accident in the flower of his days he gave up his entire soul to music and scarcely exists but through its medium When we came out of St Justina 's the azure of the sky and the softness of the air inclined us to think of some excursion Where could I wish to go but to the place in which I had been so delighted Besides it was proper to make the C another visit and proper to see the Pisani palace which happily I had before neglected All these proprieties considered M de R accompanied me to Fiesso The sun was just sunk when we arrived the whole ether in a glow and the fragrance of the arched citron alleys delightful Beneath them I walked in the cool till the Galuzzi began once more her enchanting melody She sung till the moon tempted the fascinating G a and myself to stray on the banks of the Brenta A profound calm reigned upon the woods and the waters and moonlight added serenity to a scene naturally peaceful We listened to the faint murmurs of the leaves and the distant rural noises observing the gleams that quivered on the river and discovered a mutual delight in contemplating the same objects We supped late before the Galuzzi had repeated the airs which had most affected me morning began to dawn September 8th It was evening and I was still asleep not in a tranquil slumber but at the mercy of fantastic visions The want of sound repose had thrown me into a feverish impatient mood that was alone to be subdued by harmony Scarcely had I snatched some slight refreshment before I flew to the great organ at St Justina 's but tried this time to compose myself in vain M de R finding my endeavours unsuccessful proposed by way of diverting my attention that we should set out immediately for one of the Euganean hills about five or seven miles from Padua at the foot of which some antique baths had very lately been discovered I consented without hesitation little concerned whither I went or what happened to me provided the scene was often shifted The lanes and enclosures we passed on our road to the hills appeared in all the gaiety that verdure flowers and sunshine could give them But my pleasures were overcast and I beheld every object however cheerful through a dusky medium Deeply engaged in conversation distance made no impression and we beheld the meadows over which the ruins are scattered lie before us when we still imagined ourselves several miles away Had I but enjoyed my former serenity how agreeably would such a landscape have affected my imagination How lightly should I not have run over the herbage and viewed the irregular shrubby hills diversified with clumps of cypress verdant spots and pastoral cottages such as Zuccarelli loved to paint No scene could be more smiling than this which here presented itself or answer in a fuller degree the ideas I had formed of Italy Leaving our carriage at the entrance of the mead we traversed its flowery surface and shortly perceived among the grass an oblong basin incrusted with pure white marble Most of the slabs are large and perfect apparently brought from Greece and still retaining their polished smoothness The pipes to convey the waters are still discernible in short the whole ground plan may be easily traced Nothing more remains the pillars and arcades are fallen and one or two pedestals", 'in his affections before the best deseruing Creature And I acknowledge that it is a Rule of State for a wise Prince to aduance no man to any degree but either for his wisedome or valour This foundamentall Rule of State is well knowne him yet experience sheweth that few Princes practise it and mocke at such as shall tell them that they doe the contrary by a carelesse respect to the honour of their place But the truth is they promote ignorant persons new fellowes and of small desert before learned and vertuous men not by any default of their side but by errors I am sorry to speake it of the learned and vertuous themselues I confesse with you that Princes need of such and of braue minded Commanders for the warres But none of you will deny but they stand in more need of loyall and faithfull Ministers of State who with the gift of Secrecie may stead them as much as all their Treasure And now it is more than apparant that if honourable personages and valiant Souldiors had bin as true Secret to their Countrey as they ought we should not behold the infinite disorders which we see and obserue to our great griefe in this present age euen Pigmeyes in foure dayes to shoot vp as tall as Giants and all these vnworthy spectacles to happen for want of Fidelity and firme regard to the interest of State So corrupted is the mind of many men that forgetting their owne worths and valorous magnamities they will bee tempted with gold and ambition yea and after sufficient promotion by their natiue Prince some turned so vnthankfull as to become mercenary slaues to another Prince Which disasters Princes distrusting they are faine to confer Honour and Offices vnworthy persons who might serue them with their Secrecie and Fidelity and proue more thankefull for their fauours As soone asPerianderhad ended his Opinion Biasspake in this wise There is not any among vs here but knowes most wise Lords that the world is become so much depraued because Mankind is departed from those sacred Lawes of a contented state the which God from the beginning allotted euery Nation hauing assigned seuerall stations out of which they ought not to breake out TheBritaines diuisos orbe Britannos he hath placed inAlbion as in another world by themselues theGothesinFrance theSpaniardsinSpaine theDutchinGermany theItaliansinItaly and so other Nations in other habitations And because euery one of them should not trespasse or like a Deluge breake out vpon their bordering Neighbours His foreseeing Maiestie framed the fearefull Ocean to compasse aboutGreat Britaine thePyrenaean Mountaines as a wall betwixtFranceandSpaine and theAlpesbetweene theGermanesandItaly as some part of them deuides this fromFrancealso The like wary diuision the Diuine Maiestie hath set betwixtEurope Africke as theMediterraneanSeas The which hee did of purpose that none should encroch vpon the other and not mingle one with anothers language as heretofore fell out atBabel nor subiect the other to forraigne Lawes and Customes whereby each one liuing at home with their neerest kinne might agree the better together without innouations or Tyrannies and not like Drones intrude into other mens liues to purloyne the sweet which others wrought Now for as much as the world is infected with the company and customes of strange Nations let euery Nation be ordered to returne into his proper limitation and for feare of the like sodaine and violent intrusions in time to come let it be also enacted that no ships be suffered to passe for the space of many yeares to come nor any to be built and if any Bridges lie betwixt seuerall Principalities to sunder them the better that these Bridges be pulled downe If this course be taken people shall liue more peaceably in their owne natiue soile With wondefull great attention this Declaration ofBiaswas heard the which notwithstanding it was subtilly examined by the profound wits of the Congregation at the last seemed not expedient to be put in practise by reason that they knew that the hatred though excessiue which reigned amogstdiuers Nations are not naturall as some very simply coniectured but occasioned either by the artificiall sleights of some Princes or at least by the cunning tricks of some of their principall Ministers to busie their Princes and States braines while they enriched their Cofers with part of the Treasures which were to be laid out for the warres or casually brought into the Kingdome from the', 'burnt offerynge amonge youre posterities at the dore of the Tabernacle of wytnesse before theLORDE Leui 1 a Num 12 awhere I will proteste you and talke with the There wil I proteste the children of Israel and be sanctified in my glory and wyl halowe the Tabernacle of wytnes and the altare and consecrate Aaro and his sonnes Leu26 b2 Cor 6 bto be my prestes And I wyl dwell amonge the children of Israel wyll be their God so ytthey shal knowe how that I am theLORDEtheir God which brought them out of the londe of Egipte that I might dwell amonge them euen I theLORDEtheir God TheXXX Chapter THou shalt make also an incense altare to burne incense of Fyrre tre a cubyte longe brode eauen foure squared and two cubytes hye with his hornes shalt ouerlaye it with pure golde the rofe the walles of it rounde aboute and the hornes therof a crowne of golde shalt thou make rounde aboute it and two golde rynges on ether syde vnder the crowne that there maie be staues put therin to beare it with all The staues shalt thou make of Fyrre tre also and ouerlaye the with golde and shalt set it before the vayle that hangeth before the Arke of wytnesse and before the Mercy seate ytis vpon the wytnesse from whence I wyl proteste the And Aaron shal burne swete incense theron euery morninge wha he dresseth the lampes In like maner whan he lighteth the lampes at euen he shall burne soch incense also This shal be the daylie incense before theLORDEamonge youre posterities Ye shall put no straunge incense therin offer no burnt offerynge ner meat offerynge nether drynk offerynge theron And 1 paragraph vpon yehornes of it shall Aaron reconcyle once in a yeare with yebloude of the synne offerynge which they shall offer that are reconcyled This shal be done amonge youre posterities for this is the most holy theLORDE And theLORDEEspake Moses and sayde Whan thou nombrest the heades of the children of Israel then shal euery one geue theLORDEthe reconcylinge of his soule ytthere happe not a plage them whan they are nombred Euery one that is tolde in the nombre shall geue half a Sycle after the Sycle of the Sanctuary 1 paragraph one Sycle is worth twentye Geras This half Sycle shal be yeLORDESHeue offerynge Who so is in the nombre from twenty yeare and aboue shal geue this Heue offerynge yeLORDE The riche shal not geue more and the poore shal not geue lesse in the half Sycle which is geuen theLORDEto be an Heue offerynge for the reconcylinge of their soules And this money of reco cilinge shalt thou take of the children of Israel put it to theGods seruyce of the Tabernacle of wytnes that it maye be a remembraunce the children of Israel before theLORDE that he maye let himself be reconcyled ouer their soules And theLORDEspake Moses and sayde Thou shalt make a brasen lauer also with a fote of brasse to wash and shalt set it betwixte the Tabernacle of witnesse and yealtare and put water therin that Aaro and his sonnes maye wash their handes and fete therout whan they go in to the Tabernacle of wytnesse or to the altare to mynistre theLORDEwith offerynge incense ytthey dye not This shalbe a perpetuall custome for him and his sede amonge their posterities And yeLORDEspake Moses and sayde Take the spyces of the best fyue hundreth Sycles of Myrre and of Cynamo half so moch euen two hundreth and fyftie and of Kalmus two hundreth and fiftye and of Cassia fyue hundreth after the Sycle of the Sanctuary an Hin of oyle olyue and make an holy anoyntinge oyle after the craft of the Apotecary And there wtshalt thou anoynte the Tabernacle of wytnesse 8 b the Arke of wytnes the table with all his apparell yecandilsticke with his apparell the altare of incense the altare of burnt offerynges with all his apparell the lauer with his fote and thus shalt thou consecrate them that they maye be most holy for who so wil touch the must be consecrated Thou shalt anoynte Aaron also and his sonnes and consecrate them to be my prestes And thou shalt speake the childre of Israel and saye This oyle shalbe an holy oyntment me amonge yorposterities It shal not be poured vpon mans body nether shalt thou make eny soch like it for', 'and powdred many heads ake to thisWinchester G se day to remember it albeit it be now about 12 or 13 yeeres past 12Since the first making of noses chimneyes with smoaking3 First ffing Tobacco mens faces as if they were bacon and baking dryed Neats tongues in their mouthes 32Some Almanacks talke that Printing hath bin in England not aboue 156 yeeres but I finde in an old worme eaten Cabalisticall4 Printing of sheets Author that sheets bin printed in this Kingdom aboue a 1000 yeeres before that time 1000Taylors bin troubled with stitches euer since yards came vp to measure womens petticotes and that is at least agoe5 Taylors stitchesyeeres 5000Oranges came from Siuill into England aboue an 100 yeeres6 Lemmons past but we had great store of Lemmons long before 100Since hot waters caused bad liuers in London and her Suburbes 7 Hot waters is not much aboue 15 or 16 yeeres but they neuer burnt out the bottoms of mens purses so much vntillRa Sauagegaue themPhlegetonticall brewings and horribleNecromanticallnames 16Dancing was in England long before the Conquest but8 Dancing Pumps pumpes bin vsed in London within 60 yeeres or thereabouts 60Since bottle Ale came puffing into England and thereby troubled the countrey with terrible windes all the Putt gallies9 Bottle Ale and Roaring boyes seruing Brew houses neere the Thames are weeping witnesses but whether Puffing and Roaring Boyes were before that time looke into the Calendar of Newgate and there tis Re corded Since the horrible dance to Norwich 14Since the arriuall of Monsieur No body 11Since that old and loyall souldier George Stoneof the Bearegarden died 8Since the dancing horse stood on the top of Powles whilst a number of Asses stood braying below 17The generall Earth quake in rich mens consciences hath noRich mens Earth quakes certaine time when it shall be but the earth quake and cold shiuering in poore mens bodies is now euery day and charity cold her selfe shee knowes not how to comfort them Since the German Fencer cudgelld most of our English Fencers now about 5 moneths past Since yellow bands and saffroned Chaperoones came vp isYellow bands not aboue two yeeres past but since Citizens wiues fitted their husbands with yellow hose is not within the memory of man Since close Caroches were made running bawdy houses yesterday Yellow hose Since swearing and forswearing cried What doe you lacke in London no longer agoe then this very morning The beginning and ending of the Yeere as also of the World THe yeere begins with me when I money in my purse which with a good suite on my backe a faire gelding vnderYeere begins me and a gilt Rapier by my side makes it compleat The yeere begins with some Gallants when they cryzounds Drawers yee rogues and is neere expiration when they aske in a low voice Whats to pay The yeere ends with me when my siluer is melted and my elbowes are ragged Yeere ends In theinterimof these two extreames it is indifferent current The world begins with a young man when he new sets vp for himselfe and ends with him when his wife sets vp for her selfe The world begins with an old man when euery day his baggs fill and that he can drinke halfe a pinte of sacke off at a draught World begins and ends and cryHemafter it and the world ends with him when he begins to dote on a young wench English Tides HIgh water aboue London bridge when the Prentises thereHigh water dwelling plucke vp buckets full to the top of the house to ferue their kitchins and low water when people goe ouer theThamesdry shod High water at London bridge when the tide is come in low water when tis gone out High water at all Hauens when their mouthes swill in soHauens much that they cast it out againe And high water with all Riuers when bridges they meeting Bridges the bridges are glad to stand vp to the middle to saue themseluesHigh water in schoole boyes eyes after the fearefull sentenceSchoole boyes women ofTake him vp and in womens when either they cry for anger or are maudlin drunke It flowes with good fellowes when their cups are full and their braines swim and it ebbs at the posterne when the physickeDrunkards workes and the body purgeth backward Its high water atWestminster Hallwhen porters are feed by Lawyers to ride a', "theGreekGentleman shall quickly be dispatch'd because I have more business with theRoman That which distinguishesTheocritusfrom all other Poets bothGreekandLatin and which raises him even aboveVirgilin his Eclogues is the inimitable tenderness of his passions and the natural expression of them in words so becoming of a Pastoral A simplicity shines through all he writes he shows his Art and Learning by disguising both His Shepherds never rise above their Country Education in their complaints of Love There is the same difference betwixt him andVirgil as there is betwixtTasso's Aminta and the PastorFidoofGuarini VirgilsShepherds are too well read in the Philosophy ofEpicurusand ofPlato andGuarini's seem to have been bred in Courts ButTheocritusandTasso have taken theirs from Cottages and Plains It was said ofTasso in relation to his similitudes Mai esce del Bosco That he never departed from the Woods that is all his comparisons were taken from the Country The same may be said of ourTheocritus he is softer thanOvid he touches the passions more delicately and performs all this out of his ownFond without diving into the Arts and Sciences for a supply Even his Dorick Dialect has an incomparable sweetness in its Clownishness like a fair Shepherdess in her Country Russet talking in aYorkshireTone This was impossible forVirgilto imitate because the severity of theRomanLanguage denied him that advantage Spencerhas endeavour'd it in his Shepherds Calendar but neither will it succeed inEnglish for which reason I forbore to attempt it ForTheocrituswrit toSicilians who spoke that Dialect and I direct this part of my Translations to our Ladies who neither understand nor will take pleasure in such homely expressions I proceed toHorace Take him in parts and he is chiefly to be consider'd in his three different Talents as he was a Critick a Satyrist and a Writer of Odes His Morals are uniform and run through all of them For let hisDutchCommentatours say what they will his Philosophy was Epicurean and he made use of Gods and providence only to serve a turn in Poetry But since neither his Criticisms which arethe most instructive of any that are written in this Art nor his Satyrs which are incomparably beyondJuvenals if to laugh and rally is to be preferr'd to railing and declaiming are no part of my present undertaking I confine my self wholly to his Odes These are also of several sorts some of them are Panegyrical others Moral the rest Iovial or if I may so call them Bacchanalian As difficult as he makes it and as indeed it is to imitatePindar yet in his most elevated flights and in the sudden changes of his Subject with almost imperceptible connexions thatThebanPoet is his Master ButHoraceis of the more bounded Fancy and confines himself strictly to one sort of Verse or Stanza in every Ode That which will distinguish his Style from all other Poets is the Elegance of his Words and the numerousness of his Verse there is nothing so delicately turn'd in all the Roman Language There appears in every part of his Diction or to speakEnglish in all his Expressions kind of noble and bold Purity His Words are chosen with as much exactness asVirgils but there seems to be a greater Spirit in them There is a secret Happiness attends his Choice which inPetroniusis call'dCuriosa Felicitas nd which I suppose he had from theFeliciter udereofHoracehimself But the most di tinguishing part of all his Character seems to me to be his Briskness his Iollity and his good Humour And those I have chiefly endeavour'd to Coppy his other Excellencies I confess are above my Imitation One Ode which infinitely pleas'd me in the reading I have attempted to translate in Pindarique Verse 'tis that which is inscribd to the present Earl ofRochester to whom I have particular Obligations which this small Testimony of my Gratitude can never pay 'Tis his Darling in theLatine and I have taken some pains to make it my Master Piece inEnglish For which reason I took this kind of Verse which allows more Latitude than any other Every one knows it was introduc'd into our Language in this Age by the happy Genius of Mr Cowley The seeming easiness of it has made it spread but it has not been considerd enough to be so well cultivated It languishes in almost every hand but his and some very few whom to keep the rest in countenance I do not name He indeed has brought it as near Perfection as was", 'ardent desire glorious hope to be enstalled in the same or such another Dignitie as his Predecessor had obtained who had cashired cast out of his hart though extraordinarily composed that honest simplicity which makes wise men to reason and like a calme wind to breath with their harmlesse thoughts and not with the tongue which oftentimes trips and deliuers like a clattering clapper more noises and gall then honeyed admonitions To this he added that the necessitie of ambition and the violence of desire did arise and flow not from vice but from that honourable zeale which also Philosophers yea the most mortified of all others inParnassus doe hold as the most earnest and intentiue spurre of their Reputation The reason is because when they should not receiue in progresse of time the same or the like preferments at his Maiesties hands as he had conferred vponDiogenes the world would iudge all that came to passe not by their professed humility nor because they with all their hearts and soules preferred the priuate life before publike Offices quietnesse before businesse and pouertie before riches but because his Maiestie had not found in them those abilities worths and deserts which he had knowne and found inDiogenes ThereforeCratesforeseeing these inconueniences incident to this Office his conscience would not permit him with such a troubled mind so subiect to the violence of ambition with any hope of doing good to reade Lectures of humilitie the contempt of riches and the vanitie of worldly greatnesse it being a thing impossible to find any man so powerfully eloquent which shall be able to perswade others to follow that kinde of life which the hearers know to be abhorred and misliked of the Preacher himselfe CHAP 8 A Controuersie hapning betwixt the Gouernors of Pindus and Libethrum about matters of Iurisdiction Apollo punisheth them both IN the Territorie ofLibethrum a hainous misdemeanure being committed the Gouernour of the place pursued theOffendor that fled to a Country mans house adioyning to the Territorie ofPindus and threatned to burne the house except he yeelded his bodie In the meane time the Gouernour ofPindusvnderstanding that this place was in his Iurisdiction hastned also thither But before his arriuall the Party had submitted himselfe prisoner to the Gouernor ofLibethru wherupon he ofPindusrequired the prisoner as his due being taken in his Liberties but the other claimed the place where the prisoner was apprehended to be in his Patent or Commission After much debating the questionand difference both Gouernours not being able longer to contend in words fell to blowes and their men so sided with their Gouernours that there was much bloudshed on either part Apollohearing of these affronts sent for them both and after long patience in examination of the difference his Maiestie finding that the Gouernour ofLibethrumhad profferd the first wrong in rashly disturbing the Gouernment of his Fellow subiect the place appearing now to be clearly in the Gouernment ofPindus though before somwhat litigious he depriued him of his Gouernment and declared him incapable of bearing any charge from thenceforward And for the Gouernour ofPindus whom his Maiestie found to most right to the Place and Prisoner he condemned him for all that to the Gallies for ten yeares aggrauating this execution for example sake to teach him and all other Officers that they which serue the one and the same Prince or State ought to defend the reasons of their Iurisdictions with the Pen and not with the Pike reseruing armes and force for strangers which might inuade their Country A case remarkable and to be regarded of all such Officers bearing charge on any Frontier Townes if not of Iudges of Courts who though they be subiect to one Prince and the same Lawes yet for matter of Iurisdiction do sometimes contend punishing the poore Subiects for their ambition and ouersights CHAP 9 The Vertuous of Parnassus doe visit the Temple of the Diuine Prouidence whom they humbly thanke for the great Charitie which his supreme Maiestie from time to time hath vouchsafed to shew Mankind THis Morning according to the ancient stile of this Court the Temple of the Diuine Prouidence was visited by all the Scholasticall Princes and learned Barons ofParnassus And thereIovianus Pontanuswith an excellent praier thanked our great Creator for the infinite charity and loue he hath shewed to Mankind in creatingFrogs without teeth because it would beene an vnprofitable benefit for Mankind that this world couered with so many', "fixed upon the same object Cecilia offended by his boldness looked a thousand ways to avoid him but her embarrassment by giving greater play to her features served only to keep awake an attention which might otherwise have wearied She was almost tempted to move her chair round and face Mr Arnott but though she wished to shew her disapprobation of the Baronet she had not yet been reconciled by fashion to turning her back upon the company at large for the indulgence of conversing with some particular person a fashion which to unaccustomed observers seems rude and repulsive but which when once adopted carries with it imperceptibly its own recommendation in the ease convenience and freedom it promotes Thus disagreeably stationed she found but little assistance from the neighbourhood of Mr Arnott since even his own desire of conversing with her was swallowed up by an anxious and involuntary impulse to watch the looks and motions of Sir Robert At length quite tired of sitting as if merely an object to be gazed at she determined to attempt entering into conversation with Miss Leeson The difficulty however was not inconsiderable how to make the attack she was unacquainted with her friends and connections uninformed of her way of thinking or her way of life ignorant even of the sound of her voice and chilled by the coldness of her aspect yet having no other alternative she was more willing to encounter the forbidding looks of this lady than to continue silently abashed under the scrutinizing eyes of Sir Robert After much deliberation with what subject to begin she remembered that Miss Larolles had been present the first time they had met and thought it probable they might be acquainted with each other and therefore bending forward she ventured to enquire if she had lately seen that young lady Miss Leeson in a voice alike inexpressive of satisfaction or displeasure quietly answered No ma'am '' Cecilia discouraged by this conciseness was a few minutes silent but the perseverance of Sir Robert in staring at her exciting her own in trying to avoid his eyes she exerted herself so far as to add Does Mrs Mears expect Miss Larolles here this evening '' Miss Leeson without raising her head gravely replied I do n't know ma'am '' All was now to be done over again and a new subject to be started for she could suggest nothing further to ask concerning Miss Larolles Cecilia had seen little of life but that little she had well marked and her observation had taught her that among fashionable people public places seemed a never failing source of conversation and entertainment upon this topic therefore she hoped for better success and as to those who have spent more time in the country than in London no place of amusement is so interesting as a theatre she opened the subject she had so happily suggested by an enquiry whether any new play had lately come out Miss Leeson with the same dryness only answered Indeed I ca n't tell '' Another pause now followed and the spirits of Cecilia were considerably dampt but happening accidentally to recollect the name of Almack she presently revived and congratulating herself that she should now be able to speak of a place too fashionable for disdain she asked her in a manner somewhat more assured if she was a subscriber to his assemblies Yes ma'am '' Do you go to them constantly '' No ma'am '' Again they were both silent And now tired of finding the ill success of each particular enquiry she thought a more general one might obtain an answer less laconic and therefore begged she would inform her what was the most fashionable place of diversion for the present season This question however cost Miss Leeson no more trouble than any which had preceded it for she only replied Indeed I do n't know '' Cecilia now began to sicken of her attempt and for some minutes to give it up as hopeless but afterwards when she reflected how frivolous were the questions she had asked she felt more inclined to pardon the answers she had received and in a short time to fancy she had mistaken contempt for stupidity and to grow less angry with Miss Leeson than ashamed of herself This supposition excited her to make yet another trial of her talents for conversation and therefore summoning all the courage in her power she", "tooke When on the gentle Seuernes siedgie banke In single Opposition hand to hand He did confound the best part of an houreIn changing hardiment with greatGlendower Three times they breath'd and three times did they drinkVpon agreement of swift Seuernes flood Who then affrighted with their bloody lookes Ran fearefully among the trembling Reeds And hid his crispe head in the hollow banke Blood stained with these Valiant Combatants Neuer did base and rotten PolicyColour her working with such deadly wounds Nor neuer could the NobleMortimerReceiue so many and all willingly Then let him not be sland'red with Reuolt King Thou do'st bely himPercy thou dost bely him He neuer did encounter withGlendower I tell thee he durst as well met the diuell alone AsOwen Glendowerfor an enemy Art thou not asham'd But Sirrah henceforthLet me not heare you speake ofMortimer Send me your Prisoners with the speediest meanes Or you shall heare in such a kinde from meAs will displease ye My LordNorthumberland We License your departure with your sonne Send vs your Prisoners or you'l heare of it Exit King Hot Andif the diuell come and roare for themI will not send them I will after straightAnd tell him so for I will ease my heart Although it be with hazard of my head Nor What drunke with choller stay pause awhile Heere comes your Vnckle Enter Worcester Hot Speake ofMortimer Yes I will speake of him and let my souleWant mercy if I do not ioyne with him In his behalfe Ile empty all these Veines And shed my deere blood drop by drop i'th dust But I will lift the downfallMortimerAs high i'th Ayre as this Vnthankfull King As this Ingrate and CankredBullingbrooke Nor Brother the King hath made your Nephew madWor Who strooke this heate vp after I was gone Hot He will forsooth all my Prisoners And when I vrg'd the ransom once againeOf my Wiues Brother then his cheeke look'd pale And on my face he turn'd an eye of death Trembling euen at the name ofMortimer Wor I cannot blame him was he not proclaim'dByRichardthat dead is the next of blood Nor He was I heard the Proclamation And then it was when the vnhappy King Whose wrongs in vs God pardon did set forthVpon his Irish Expedition From whence he intercepted did returneTo be depos'd and shortly murthered Wor And for whose death we in the worlds wide mouthLiue scandaliz'd and fouly spoken of Hot But soft I pray you did KingRichardthenProclaime my brotherMortimer Heyre to the Crowne Nor He did my selfe did heare it Hot Nay then I cannot blame his Cousin King That wish'd him on the barren Mountaines staru'd But shall it be that you that set the CrowneVpon the head of this forgetfull man And for his sake wore the detested blotOf murtherous subornation Shall it be That you a world of curses vndergoe Being the Agents or base second meanes The Cords the Ladder or the Hangman rather O pardon if that I descend so low To shew the Line and the PredicamentWherein you range vnder this subtill King Shall it for shame be spoken in these dayes Or fill vp Chronicles in time to come That men of your Nobility and Power Did gage them both in an vniust behalfe As Both of you God pardon it done To put downeRichard that sweet louely Rose And plant this Thorne this CankerBullingbrooke And shall it in more shame be further spoken That you are fool'd discarded and shooke offBy him for whom these shames ye vnderwent No yet time serues wherein you may redeemeYour banish'd Honors and restore your seluesInto the good Thoughts of the world againe Reuenge the geering and disdain'd contemptOf this proud King who studies day and nightTo answer all the Debt he owes you Euen with the bloody Payment of your deaths Therefore I say Wor Peace Cousin say no more And now I will vnclaspe a Secret booke And to your quicke conceyuing Discontents Ile reade you Matter deepe and dangerous As full of perill and aduenturous Spirit As to o're walke a Current roaring loudOn the vnstedfast footing of a Speare Hot If he fall in good night or sinke or swimme Send danger from the East the West So Honor crosse it from the North to South And let them grapple The blood more stirresTo rowze a Lyon then to start a Hare Nor Imagination of some", "told him that you and I came to town together and had lived together ever since than he called for another pot and swore he would drink to your health and indeed he drank your health so heartily that I was overjoyed to see there was so much gratitude left in the world and after we had emptied that pot I said I would be my pot too and so we drank another to your health and then I made haste home to tell you the news I am not as I was What news cries Jones yon have not mentioned a word of my Sophia Bless me I had like to have forgot that Indeed we mentioned a great deal about young Madam Western and George told me all that Mr Blifil is coming to town in order to be married to her He had best make haste then says I or somebody will have her before he comes and indeed says I Mr Seagrim it is a thousand pities somebody should not have her for he certainly loves her above all the women in the world I would have both you and she know that it is not for her fortune he follows her for I can assure you as to matter of that there is another lady one of much greater quality and fortune than she can pretend to who is so fond of somebody that she comes after him day and night Here Jones fell into a passion with Partridge for having as he said betrayed him but the poor fellow answered he had mentioned no name Besides sir said he I can assure you George is sincerely your friend and wished Mr Blifil at the devil more than once nay he said he would do anything in his power upon earth to serve you and so I am convinced he will Betray you indeed why I question whether you have a better friend than George upon earth except myself or one that would go farther to serve you Well says Jones a little pacified you say this fellow who I believe indeed is enough inclined to be my friend lives in the same house with Sophia In the same house answered Partridge why sir he is one of the servants of the family and very well drest I promise you he is if it was not for black beard you would hardly know him One service then at least he may do me says Jones sure he can certainly convey a letter to my Sophia You have hit the nail ad unguem cries Partridge how came I not to think of it I will engage he shall do it upon the very first mentioning Well then said Jones do you leave me at present and I will write a letter which you shall deliver to him to morrow morning for I suppose you know where to find him O yes sir answered Partridge I shall certainly find him again there is no fear of that The liquor is too good for him to stay away long I make no doubt but he will be there every day he stays in town So you don't know the street then where my Sophia is lodged cries Jones Indeed sir I do says Partridge What is the name of the street cries Jones The name sir why here sir just by answered Partridge not above a street or two off I don't indeed know the very name for as he never told me if I had asked you know it might have put some suspicion into his head No no sir let me alone for that I am too cunning for that I promise you Thou art most wonderfully cunning indeed replied Jones however I will write to my charmer since I believe you will be cunning enough to find him to morrow at the alehouse And now having dismissed the sagacious Partridge Mr Jones sat himself down to write in which employment we shall leave him for a time And here we put an end to the fifteenth book BOOK XVI CONTAINING THE SPACE OF FIVE DAYSChapter 1 Of prologuesI have heard of a dramatic writer who used to say he would rather write a play than a prologue in like manner I think I can with less pains write one of the books of this history than the prefatory chapter to each of them To say", "to meThat euery horse has his whole peck and tumbles p to the eares in littour Fly When indeedThere's no such matter not a smell of prouander Fer Not so much straw as would tie vp a horse taile Fly Nor any thing i'the rack but two old cob webs nd so much rotten hay as had beene a hens riest Tru And yet he's euer apt to sweepe the mangers er But puts in nothing Pei These are fits and fancies Which you must leaue goodPeck Fly And you must pray t may be reueal'd to you at some times Whose ho rse you ought to cosen with what conscience The how and when a Parsons horse may suffer Pei Who's master's double benefic'd put in that Fly A little greasing i'the teeth 'tis wholesome And keepes him in a sober shuffle Pei His saddle tooMay want a stirrop Fly And it may be sworne His learning lay o' one side and so broke it Pec They euer oates i'their cloake bags to affront vs Fly And therefore 'tis an office meritorious To tith such soundly Pei And a graziers may Fer O they are pinching puckfists Tru And suspicious Pei Suffer before the masters face sometimes Fly He shall thinke he sees his horse eate halfe a bushell Pei When the slight is rubbing his gummes with salt Till all the skin come off he shall but mumble Like an old woman that were chewing brawne And drop 'hem out againe Tip Well argued Caualier Fly It may doe well and goe for an example But Cosse care of vnderstanding horses Horses with angry heeles Nobility horses Horses that know the world let them meatTill their teeth ake and rubbing till their ribbesShine like a wenches forehead They are Diuels elseWill looke into your dealings Pec For mine own part The nextIcossen o'the pampred breed I wish he may be found'red Fli Foun de red Prolate it right Pec And of all foure Iwish it I loue no crouper complements Pei Whose horse w it Pec Why MrBursts Pei Is Bat Burstcome Pec An howre he has beene heere Tip WhatBurst Pei Mas Bartolmew Burst One that hath beene a Citizen since a Courtier And now a Gamester Hath had all his whirles And bouts of fortune as a man would say Once aBat and euer aBat a Rere mouse And Bird o' twilight he has broken thriceTip Your better man theGeno'wayProuerbe say Men are not made of steele Pei Nor are they Alwayes to hold Fli Thrice honourable Colonel Hinges will crack Tip Though they be Spanish iro Pei He is a merchant still Aduenturer At in and in and is our thorough fares friend Tip Who lugs Pei The same and a fine gentl Was with him Pec MrHuffle Pei Who Hodge H Ti What's he Pei A cheater another fine gentl A friend o' the Chamberlaynes Iordans MrHuf He isBurstsprotection Fli Fights and vapors for himPei He will be drunk so ciuilly Fli So discreetly Pei And punctually iust at his houre Fli And thenCall for hisIordan with thathumand state As if he pis 'd thePolitiques Pei And supWith his tuft taffata night geere heere so silently Fli Nothing but Musique Pei A dozen of bawdy songs Tip And knowes the Generall this Fl O no Sr Dormis Dormit Patronus still the master sleepes They'll steale to bed Pei In priuate Sir and pay The Fidlers with that modesty next morning Fli Take adisiuneof muscadell and egges Pei And packe away i' their trundling cheats likeGipsies Tru Mysteries mysteries Ferret Fer I we see Trundle What the great Officers in an Inne may doe I doe not say the Officers of the CrowneBut the light heart Tip I'le see theBat andHuffl Fer I ha' some busines Sir Icraue your pardon Tip What Fer To be sober Tip Pox goe get you gone then Trundleshall stay Tru NoIbesech you Colonel Your Lordship ha's a minde to bee drunke priuate With these braue Gallants Iwill step sideInto the stables and salute my Mares Pei Yes doe and sleepe with 'hem let him go base whip stocke Hee' as drunke as a fish now almost as dead Tip Come Iwill see the flicker mouse my Flie Act 3 Scene 2 Prudencevsher'd by theHost takes her seat of Iudicature Nurse Franke the two LordsBeaufort andLatimer assist of the Bench TheLadyandLouelare brought in and sit on the two sides of", 'lewde roister emong Ruffians an unreasonable waister to day ful of money within a sevennight after not worth a grote There is no man that seethe him but will take him for his apparell to be a gentilman He hath his chaunge of sutes yea he spareth not to go in his silkes and velvet A greate quareller and fraie maker glad when he may be at defiaunce with one or other he hath made such shyftes for money ere now that I marvaile how he hath lived till this daye And now beyng at low ebbe and lothe to seme base in his estate thought to adventure upon this farmar and either to winne the saddle or els to lose the horse And thus beynge so farre forwarde wantinge no will to attempte this wicked deede he sought by all meanes possible convenient oportunityeto compasse his desire And waytinge under a woode side nighe unto the hyghe way aboute sixe of the clocke at night he sette upon this farmer at what time he was comming homewarde For it appeareth not onelye by his owne confession that he was there aboute the selfe same time where this man was slayne but also there be men that saw him ride in greate haste aboute the selfe same time And because GOD would have thys murder to be knowen loke I praye you what bloude he carieth aboute hym to beare witnesse agaynste hym of hys moost wicked deede Againe hys owne confession dothe playnelye goe againste hym for he is in so many tales that he can not tel what to saye And often his coloure chaungeth his bodye shaketh and hys tongue foultereth wythin hys mouthe And suche men as he bryngeth in to beare witnesse wyth hym that he was at suche a place at the selfe same houre when the Farmar was slayne they wyll not be sworne for the verye houre but they saye he was at suche a place wythin two houres after Now Lord dothe not this matter seeme most playne unto al men especially seing this dede was done such a time and in suche a place that if the devyl had not bene his good Lorde thys matter hadde never come to lyghte And who wyll not saye that this Caytife hadde little cause to feare but rather power inoughe to doe his wycked feacte seynge he is so sturdye and so stonge and the other so weake and unweldy yea seyng this vilaine was armed and the other man naked Doubte you not worthye Judges seynge such notes of his former lyfe to declare his inwarde nature and perceiving suche conjectures lawfully gathered upon juste suspicion but that this wretched Souldioure hath slayne thys worthye Farmar And therfore I appeale for justice unto your wisdomes for the deathe of thys innocente man whose bloude before God asketh juste avengement I doubt not but you remember the wordes of Salomon who saith It is as greate a synne to forgeve the wicked as it is evill to condempne the innocente and as I call unfaynedlye for ryghtfull Judgement so I hope assuredlye for juste execucion The Person accused beynge innocente of the cryme that is layed to his charge may use the selfe same places for his owne defence the whyche hys accuser used to prove hym gyltye The interpretation of a lawe otherwise called the State legall In boultynge out the true meaninge of a lawe we must use to search out the nature of the same by defining some one worde or comparing one law wyth an other judging upon good triall what is right and what is wronge The partes i Definition ii Contrarye lawes iii Lawes made and thende of the law maker iiii Ambiguitye or doubtfulnes v Probation by thinges like vi Chalengynge or refusinge Definition what it is Then we use to define a matter when wee can not agree upon the nature of some word the which we learne to know by askyng the question what it is As for example Where one is apprehended for killing a man we laye murder to his charge wherupon the accused person when he graunteth the killing and yet denieth it to be murder we must straight after have recourse to the definition and aske what is murder by defininge whereof and comparing the nature of the word with his dede done we shall sone know whether he', "of Mr Arnott stopped her He expressed his surprize at her early rising in a manner that marked the pleasure it gave to him and then returning to the conversation of the preceding evening he expatiated with warmth and feeling upon the happiness of his boyish days remembered every circumstance belonging to the plays in which they had formerly been companions and dwelt upon every incident with a minuteness of delight that shewed his unwillingness ever to have done with the subject This discourse detained her till they were joined by Mrs Harrel and then another more gay and more general succeeded to it During their breakfast Miss Larolles was announced as a visitor to Cecilia to whom she immediately advanced with the intimacy of an old acquaintance taking her hand and assuring her she could no longer defer the honour of waiting upon her Cecilia much amazed at this warmth of civility from one to whom she was almost a stranger received her compliment rather coldly but Miss Larolles without consulting her looks or attending to her manner proceeded to express the earnest desire she had long had to be known to her to hope they should meet very often to declare nothing could make her so happy and to beg leave to recommend to her notice her own milliner I assure you '' she continued she has all Paris in her disposal the sweetest caps the most beautiful trimmings and her ribbons are quite divine It is the most dangerous thing you can conceive to go near her I never trust myself in her room but I am sure to be ruined If you please I 'll take you to her this morning '' If her acquaintance is so ruinous '' said Cecilia I think I had better avoid it '' Oh impossible there 's no such thing as living without her To be sure she 's shockingly dear that I must own but then who can wonder She makes such sweet things 't is impossible to pay her too much for them '' Mrs Harrel now joining in the recommendation the party was agreed upon and accompanied by Mr Arnott the ladies proceeded to the house of the milliner Here the raptures of Miss Larolles were again excited she viewed the finery displayed with delight inexpressible enquired who were the intended possessors heard their names with envy and sighed with all the bitterness of mortification that she was unable to order home almost everything she looked at Having finished their business here they proceeded to various other dress manufacturers in whose praises Miss Larolles was almost equally eloquent and to appropriate whose goods she was almost equally earnest and then after attending this loquacious young lady to her father 's house Mrs Harrel and Cecilia returned to their own Cecilia rejoiced at the separation and congratulated herself that the rest of the day might be spent alone with her friend Why no '' said Mrs Harrel not absolutely alone for I expect some company at night '' Company again to night '' Nay do n't be frightened for it will be a very small party not more than fifteen or twenty in all '' Is that so small a party '' said Cecilia smiling and how short a time since would you as well as I have reckoned it a large one '' Oh you mean when I lived in the country '' returned Mrs Harrel but what in the world could I know of parties or company then '' Not much indeed '' said Cecilia as my present ignorance shews '' They then parted to dress for dinner The company of this evening were again all strangers to Cecilia except Miss Leeson who was seated next to her and whose frigid looks again compelled her to observe the same silence she so resolutely practised herself Yet not the less was her internal surprise that a lady who seemed determined neither to give nor receive any entertainment should repeatedly chuse to show herself in a company with no part of which she associated Mr Arnott who contrived to occupy the seat on her other side suffered not the silence with which her fair neighbour had infected her to spread any further he talked indeed upon no new subject and upon the old one of their former sports and amusements he had already exhausted all that was worth being mentioned but not yet had he exhausted the pleasure", "be deposed theN 52 whole Statesappointed Commissioners for giving the Sentence of Deposition And a Record speaking of it says he wasRot serv die Coron H 4 deposed for his demerits The Act ofStatefor this says 'twas asRot Parl 1 H 4 in like cases had been observed by the ancient custom of the Kingdom This being done HenryDuke ofLancusterRot Parl as soon as the Kingdom was vacant rose out of his Seat 1 H 4 n 54 so Welsing and claim'd the Kingdombegin void His claim wasRot Parl sup als descandit be ryght lyne of the blode comeynge fro the gude Lord Henry therde Tpod Neust f 156 Regnum Angliae sic vacans The reason seems very plain why he claim'd fromH 3 his being the last inheritable blood which he could claim from not fromR 2 because deposed nor fromE 3 because of the forseiture ofR 2 declared or constituted his next Heir not fromE 2 because of his forfeiture nor fromE 1 becuaseE 2 had been his next Heir Hen 4ths Descent fromH 3 was the qualification for an election This was not as has been supposed a strict right of Succession Vid The Debate at large p 127 as he was the next Heir then appearing but he entituled himself to a preference before all other Descendants from that Blood as being aDelivererof the Nation fromRichard's tyranny Walsing sup Rot Parl he having with the help of his Kinsmen and Friends recovered the Kingdom which was upon the point of destruction through the defect of Government and violation of the Laws This induced theRot Parl n 54 Iiden Status cum tote populo absquequacunquedifficultate vel m r ut Dux praefatus super eos regnaret unanimiter consenserunt States and all the People unanimously to consent thatHenryshouldfill the vacant Throne and theyRot Servic sup appointedall the Ceremonies of his Coronation But as far as proximity to the last King could infer a right he being Grandson toE 3 had it beforeMortimerdescended fromLionelDuke ofClarence under whom the Family ofYorkclaim'd besides thatH 4 was undoubtedly the first on the Male line Tho' noVid inf the case ofBishop Merk Lay manof knowledge and integrity can be thought at that time to have questioned those grounds upon whichH 4 was declared King yet since 'tis hardly possible that there should be any Government which some will not be desirous to shake off as theJewsdid theTheocrasy it can be no wonder that some would colour their ambition or malice under pretence of love to justice and that they should object want of right to disturb the most just and equal Government What was at the bottom of objections againstH 4ths Title will appear by the case of a true Head of the Church Militant Merk orMark Bishop ofCarlile who not being able as a Divine to make good his Argument against the receivingH 4th for King was resolved to justifie it by dint of Sword after he was made King For inRot Pat second ofH 4 he was indicted and tryed by a common Jury upon a special Commission 2 H 4 rot 4 for that he and other his Accomplices among which there were two bigotted Knights BluntandSely wereInterliga confederati adversario inimi o nri Regis rni sui de Erancia adherentibus ad eundem adversar c leagued and confederated together with the Adversary and Enemy ofEngland the French and thier Adherents traiterously to bring the said Adversary into the Land ofEngland with intention to destroy the King and all his Leige People of the Kingdom and to new plant the Kingdom ofEnglandwith our enemies ofFrance that they in an hostile manner went up and down making great destruction and slaughter andwithout any Authority assuming to themselves Royal Power proclaim'dNotaRichard's name was used only to colour the inviting the French to over run this hand Richardto be King and that they would not sufferHenryto betheir Lord or King To this Indictment theBishoppleadedChurch Priviledge as anQuod ipse Epus unctus anointed Bishop which the Court over ruled the the reason for which is very remarkable because the matters contained in the said Indictment concern the death of our Lord the King and the destruction of thewhole Kingdom ofEngland and consequently theNota Et consequenter eccles Anglicanae per quam c manifest depression of the Church ofEngland by which he claims to be priviledged all which is high and the greatest Treason and the Crime oflaesa Majestas nor ought any man of right to pray in aid of the Law or to have", '  Do you think  said Miss Danforth  a man is better able to decide questions of common judgment for having studied a great deal  learned a great many things  I mean  That depends very much upon what effect his studies have had upon his judgment  Mrs  Derrickare you trying to break me off from coffee by degrees  this cup has no sugar in it  O my  said Mrs  Derrick  colouring up in the greatest confusion  I do beg your pardon  sir  Faith  take the sugarbowl  child  and pick out some large lumps  You will get more praise from Miss Danforth than blame from me  maam  said Mr  Linden  submitting his cup to Faiths amendment and watching the operation  I dont know  said Miss Danforth goodhumouredly  Maybe he can stand it  If he takes two cups I should say he can  How do you like the profession of teaching  sir  Now to say truth  Mr  Linden did not knownot by actual practice  but it was also a truth which he did not feel bound to disclose  He therefore stirred his coffee with a good deal of deliberation  and even tasted it  before he replied What would you say to me  Miss Danforth  if I professed to be fond of teaching some people some things  Miss Faith  that last lump of sugar was potent  What sort of people  and what sort of things  for instance  said the lady  The things I know best  and the people who think they know leastfor instance  he replied  I should say you know definitions  was Miss Danforths again goodhumoured rejoinder  What did you say was the matter with the sugar  sir  said Faith  I said it was potent  Miss Faith or I might have said  powerful  But indeed it was not the sugars faultthe difficulty was  there was not enough coffee to counterbalance it  I put in too much  said Faith  making a regretful translation of this polite speech  Yessaid Mr  Linden with great solemnity as he set down the empty cup but too much sugar is at least not a common misfortune  With what appreciation I shall look back to this  some day when I have not enough  What did you think of the sunrise this morning  Do you mean  because the sky was covered with clouds  said Faith  But there was enoughthe sun looked through  and the colours were beautiful  Did you see them  I wonder when you did  child  said Miss Danforth up to your elbows in butter  Yes  I saw them  Then you are true to your name  Miss Faith  and find enough in a cloudy sky  Pray  Miss Danforth  what depth of butter does a churning yield in this region  I guess  said Miss Danforth laughing  you never saw much of farmers workdid you  Is buttermaking farmers work  said Mr  Linden with a face of grave inquiry  Heres the trustyssaid Cindy opening the door  at least thats what they said they be  but Im free to confess taint nobody but Squire Deacon and Parson Somers  Do they want me  said Mr  Linden looking round  I guess likelysaid Cindy     ', '  Gwendolen was not a woman who could easily think of her own death as a near reality  or front for herself the dark entrance on the untried and invisible  It seemed more possible that Grandcourt should dieand yet not likely  The power of tyranny in him seemed a power of living in the presence of any wish that he should die  The thought that his death was the only possible deliverance for her was one with the thought that deliverance would never comethe double deliverance from the injury with which other beings might reproach her and from the yoke she had brought on her own neck  No  she foresaw him always living  and her own life dominated by him  the always of her young experience not stretching beyond the few immediate years that seemed immeasurably long with her passionate weariness  The thought of his dying would not subsist it turned as with a dreamchange into the terror that she should die with his throttling fingers on her neck avenging that thought  Fantasies moved within her like ghosts  making no break in her more acknowledged consciousness and finding no obstruction in it dark rays doing their work invisibly in the broad light  Only an evening or two after that encounter in the Park  there was a grand concert at Klesmers  who was living rather magnificently now in one of the large houses in Grosvenor Place  a patron and prince among musical professors  Gwendolen had looked forward to this occasion as one on which she was sure to meet Deronda  and she had been meditating how to put a question to him which  without containing a word that she would feel a dislike to utter  would yet be explicit enough for him to understand it  The struggle of opposite feelings would not let her abide by her instinct that the very idea of Derondas relation to her was a discouragement to any desperate step towards freedom  The next wave of emotion was a longing for some word of his to enforce a resolve  The fact that her opportunities of conversation with him had always to be snatched in the doubtful privacy of large parties  caused her to live through them many times beforehand  imagining how they would take place and what she would say  The irritation was proportionate when no opportunity came  and this evening at Klesmers she included Deronda in her anger  because he looked as calm as possible at a distance from her  while she was in danger of betraying her impatience to every one who spoke to her  She found her only safety in a chill haughtiness which made Mr  Vandernoodt remark that Mrs  Grandcourt was becoming a perfect match for her husband  When at last the chances of the evening brought Deronda near her  Sir Hugo and Mrs  Raymond were close by and could hear every word she said  No matter her husband was not near  and her irritation passed without check into a fit of daring which restored the security of her selfpossession  Deronda was there at last  and she would compel him to do what she pleased     ', "Princess but if they had not opposedthis design he had not strength to execute it In the mean time the King was not without some opposition the affair in agitation caused him some troubles which he could in no wise avoid but his passion forSeymoursoon dispersed them and no sooner was he touched with some remorse but his fickle heart extinguished all its force The Queen was beheaded in the Tower to avoid that murmur which pity often excites amongst the multitude upon those sad occasions But although this cruel Action was executed in a private manner there were many persons whom a barbarous curiosity obliged to be Spectators Bluntfailed not to be present at the place where she promised her self so great pleasure she appeared there with the same splendor as if it had been a gallant Festival she was so obdurate as to display the magnificence of her Apparel in the face of a mourning Scaffold and a doleful assembly wholly invested with tears and grief The Queen appeared with the same Grace that was constantly admired in her her Countenance was undisturbed and nothing could be seen in her Visage but Security and Majesty she was Veiled all over with Mourning and in the midst of all these dismal objects her Looks which were cast upon all her spectators infused grief and despair into all their hearts EvenBlunther self that fierce and implacable Enemy of the Queen's now felt that guilt hath its limits and that fearand trembling are constantly its Attendants the constancy of the Princess made her to shiver and she could not hinder her self from considering that she was the cause of all those evils These reflections wrought a beseeming pensiveness upon her and if her eyes had been examined they would have been found much more troubled than the Queen's The Maids of Honour to this Princess were extreme disconsolate she exhorted them oftentimes to be constant according to her example and seeing the Executioner attended only her order she spake in particular to her Divine and afterwards addressed her self to all that could hear her As I die your Queen said she and the Artifices of Envy cannot bereave me of that quality althoughthey have rob'd me of the Kings tenderness which was much more dear unto me I am joyful that I can assure ye in the last moments of my life that I have never dishonoured him either in my Actions or Thoughts but in protesting my own innocence to ye I do not pretend to render his Majesty criminal I do declare that I have great cause to extol him and his great favours to me do sufficiently perswade that without most powerful reasons he had never abandoned me to so deplorable a Fortune I die without repining imitate my stayedness and pardon yours as I do mine Enemies and let that pity which my misfortunes can create in you be declared in the favour of a little Princess whom I leave to the Kingdoms and who is now going to be left to the hatred of the King her Father andto the cruelty of those who have destroyed me Her Birth is illustrious and although my Blood is not so noble as the Kings yet at least it merits the esteem and protection of honest people Assist one day if there be occasion those legitimate Rights which her Condition hath given her I recommend her in general to the People to the Nobility and Gentry and in particular to all those who are concerned at my misfortune After this I die praying for Prosperity to the King and Peace and Plenty to his Kingdoms After these words she turn'd her last thoughts towards Heaven and received her Death like a true Heroine Bluntbeheld her Head severed from her Body with horror to which was joyned a more sensible amazement when she saw the ViscountRochefortappear She had loved him as far as her ambition was able to permit her the deplorable Condition wherein he was his innocence which she so well knew and his sad and languishing Countenance gave her most mortal stabs to the very heart He fixed his eyes upon her and reserving a large proportion of kindness for her notwithstanding all her Intrigues he sighed at the remembrance of their former pleasures and not being able to comprehend that a person whom he had adored should come to be an eye witness of", "of the greatest abuses and absurdities of the Romish Church Sir Thomas More Montesinos I allow you to call it an abuse but if you think any of the abuses of that church were in their origin so unreasonable as to deserve the appellation of absurdities you must have studied its history with less consideration and a less equitable spirit than I have given you credit for Both Master Fish and I had each our prejudices and errors We were both sincere Master Fish would undoubtedly have gone to the stake in defence of his opinions as cheerfully as I laid down my neck upon the block like his namesake in the tale which you have quoted he too when in Nix 's frying pan would have said he was in his duty and content But withal he can not be called an honest man unless in that sort of liberal signification by which in these days good words are so detorted from their original and genuine meaning as to express precisely the reverse of what was formerly intended by them More gross exaggerations and more rascally mis statements could hardly be made by one of your own thorough paced revolutionists than those upon which the whole argument of his supplication is built Montesinos If he had fallen into your hands you would have made a stock fish of him Sir Thomas More Perhaps so I had not then I learnt that laying men by the heels is not the best way of curing them of an error in the head But the King protected him Henry had too much sagacity not to perceive the consequences which such a book was likely to produce and he said after perusing it If a man should pull down an old stone wall and begin at the bottom the upper part thereof might chance to fall upon his head '' But he saw also that it tended to serve his immediate purpose Montesinos I marvel that good old John Fox upright downright man as he was should have inserted in his Acts and Monuments '' a libel like this which contains no arguments except such as were adapted to ignorance cupidity and malice Sir Thomas More Old John Fox ought to have known that however advantageous the dissolution of the monastic houses might be to the views of the Reformers it was every way injurious to the labouring classes As far as they were concerned the transfer of property was always to worse hands The tenantry were deprived of their best landlords artificers of their best employers the poor and miserable of their best and surest friends There would have been no insurrections in behalf of the old religion if the zeal of the peasantry had not been inflamed by a sore feeling of the injury which they suffered in the change A great increase of the vagabond population was the direct and immediate consequence They who were ejected from their tenements or deprived of their accustomed employment were turned loose upon society and the greater number of course and of necessity ran wild Montesinos Wild indeed The old chroniclers give a dreadful picture of their numbers and of their wickedness which called forth and deserved the utmost severity of the law They lived like savages in the woods and wastes committing the most atrocious actions stealing children and burning breaking or otherwise disfiguring their limbs for the purpose of exciting compassion and obtaining alms by this most flagitious of all imaginable crimes Surely we have nothing so bad as this Sir Thomas More The crime of stealing children for such purposes is rendered exceedingly difficult by the ease and rapidity with which a hue and cry can now be raised throughout the land and the eagerness and detestation with which the criminal would be pursued still however it is sometimes practised In other respects the professional beggars of the nineteenth century are not a whit better than their predecessors of the sixteenth and your gipsies and travelling potters who gipsy like pitch their tents upon the common or by the wayside retain with as much fidelity the manners and morals of the old vagabonds as they do the cant or pedlar 's French which this class of people are said to have invented in the age whereof we are now speaking Montesinos But the number of our vagabonds has greatly diminished In your Henry 's reign it is affirmed that no fewer", "imperfect attention to the impulses which form the character of man if he omits this chapter in the history of mind while on the other hand the advocate of free will if he would follow up his doctrine rigorously into all its consequences would render all speculations on human character and conduct superfluous put an end to the system of persuasion admonition remonstrance menace punishment and reward annihilate the very essence of civil government and bring to a close all distinction between the sane person and the maniac With the disciples of the latter of these doctrines I am by no means specially concerned I am fully persuaded as far as the powers of my understanding can carry me that the phenomena of mind are governed by laws altogether as inevitable as the phenomena of matter and that the decisions of our will are always in obedience to the impulse of the strongest motive The consequences of the principle implanted in our nature by which men of every creed when they descend into the scene of busy life pronounce themselves and their fellow mortals to be free agents are sufficiently memorable From hence there springs what we call conscience in man and a sense of praise or blame due to ourselves and others for the actions we perform How poor listless and unenergetic would all our performances be but for this sentiment It is in vain that I should talk to myself or others of the necessity of human actions of the connection between cause and effect that all industry study and mental discipline will turn to account and this with infinitely more security on the principle of necessity than on the opposite doctrine every thing I did would be without a soul I should still say Whatever I may do whether it be right or wrong I can not help it wherefore then should I trouble the master spirit within me It is either the calm feeling of self approbation or the more animated swell of the soul the quick beatings of the pulse the enlargement of the heart the glory sparkling in the eye and the blood flushing into the cheek that sustains me in all my labours This turns the man into what we conceive of a God arms him with prowess gives him a more than human courage and inspires him with a resolution and perseverance that nothing can subdue In the same manner the love or hatred affection or alienation we entertain for our fellow men is mainly referable for its foundation to the delusive sense of liberty '' We approve of a sharp knife rather than a blunt one because its capacity is greater We approve of its being employed in carving food rather than in maiming men or other animals because that application of its capacity is preferable But all approbation or preference is relative to utility or general good A knife is as capable as a man of being employed in purposes of utility and the one is no more free than the other as to its employment The mode in which a knife is made subservient to these purposes is by material impulse The mode in which a man is made subservient is by inducement and persuasion But both are equally the affair of necessity 28 '' These are the sentiments dictated to us by the doctrine of the necessity of human actions 28 Political Justice Book IV Chap VIII But how different are the feelings that arise within us as soon as we enter into the society of our fellow creatures The end of the commandment is love '' It is the going forth of the heart towards those to whom we are bound by the ties of a common nature affinity sympathy or worth that is the luminary of the moral world Without it there would have been a huge eclipse of sun and moon '' or at best as a well known writer 29 expresses it in reference to another subject we should have lived in a silent and drab coloured creation '' We are prepared by the power that made us for feelings and emotions and unless these come to diversify and elevate our existence we should waste our days in melancholy and scarcely be able to sustain ourselves The affection we entertain for those towards whom our partiality and kindness are excited is the life of our life It is to this we are indebted for", "or modish Furniture The Gentry of those parts not Courtly not a man it should seem within ken qualified for a Gallant the Commonalty rude c Possibly they are at length hal'd to their homes as to Prisons but hir'd forsooth with the Donative of a Child's portion or two to purchase Toys for the Wife and therewith quiet for the Husband Being placed at the Helm of a good Family like a Monkey at the Steerage of a ship their first care is to solicit acquaintance and their main business consists in the Ceremony of receiving and returning visits their Entertainments finding work for three or four Servants their very Salutations and Appointments too for almost as many so that here to act the part of good Husbands in the Vulgar notion both to Wives and Estates to gratifie the one and preserve the other is perhaps next door to impossible The good Nature of Children singly considered is of greater moment and advantage than wealth the improvements of it being far more excellent and the miscarriages less reparable For what recompense of Fortune to a Creeple a diseased Body an uncomely person above all a crooked Mind and what Portion equal to those personal Endowments the propriety whereof neither Fortune nor malice can invade To this eminent Duty the true Huswife dedicates her time and pains her Children are her Garden her Park nay her Court In their tender years her business is to protect them from disasters and injuries to secure their health and growth to observe their Genius to instruct them in their best Capacities yet rather leading than driving them and supplying their defects with her skill and diligence in all which her thrift is sutable to her tenderness Her Sons she early resigns to their Father's Discipline never interrupting it with pernicious fondness In their riper years she insensibly trains them to laudable Qualities yet for use not ostentation her Lectures and Charms chiefly tending to the banishment of pride and sloth Having thus seasoned them with Principles of Thrift and Content she scrapes not for portions nor is solicitous of their preferment which she trusts may succeed to her wish as commonly it doth however she acquits and satisfies her self with this reasonable confidence that if they prove not fortunate they can scarce be miserable which yet to our delicate and shiftless Dames frequently happens But will our She gallant now adays admit any such vulgar duty as the tendance of her Children surely that she leaves for Mechanicks assigning the drudgery thereof to Hirelings who accordingly perform it to treble Charge and Expence as needless as fruitless she hears not their complaints or wants much less sees them but in their sad effects incurable lameness or sickness to the sudden expiring even of fruitful Families no the importance of her Dresses or Treatments affords not leisure for such trifles or if to supererogate she mind them by fits yet through her partiality or uneven Temper such regard proves worse than neglect On her Sons especially the eldest of course she dotes underhand fomenting their stubbornness to the overthrow of whatsoever their Father with his Wisdom builds In fine her chief care is to cultivate their pride the rankest Weed of our Nature by good parents so industriously subdued To her own Idea she frames them for indeed better Principles or Manners than she hath how should she infuse so that people in the Streets scarce forbear to proclame them Chips of the old Block and at last in despite of their Father's provision 'tis great odds they marry either to his disparagement or their Husbands undoing The exact survey of their own Estates is a skill and employment more worthy of prudent Landlords than some other their Entertainments plausible indeed but not practicable were it more in request good Families would not so fast decline It would impartially discover to them their strength or weakness and acquaint them what indeed they have to spend which I dare pronounce is seldom half so much as Fame and Opinion suggest unto them For computing Revenues now adays with their manifold losses and Reprises they prove in effect like some fruits little more than Shells and Parage which how generally soever discours'd is seldom rightly stated save by such as have smarted for their Experience of it But how harsh a note is this to our Damsels enured to reckon by thousands Can they", "attempt to secure the affections of a weak prince ended in his ruin for it exasperated Cecil the more against him and as Sir Walter was of an active martial genius the king who was a lover of peace and a natural coward was afraid that so military a man would involve him in a war which he hated above all things in the world Our author was soon removed from his command as captain of the guard which was bestowed upon Sir Thomas Erskin his majesty 's favourite as well as countryman 10 the predecessor to the earl of Mar whose actions performed in the year 1715 are recent in every one 's memory Not long after his majesty 's ascending the throne of England Sir Walter was charged with a plot against the king and royal family but no clear evidence was ever produced that Raleigh had any concern in it The plot was to have surprized the king and court to have created commotions in Scotland animated the discontented in England and advanced Arabella Stuart cousin to the king to the throne Arabella was the daughter of lord Charles Stuart younger brother to Henry lord Darnly and son to the duke of Lenox She was afterwards married to William Seymour son to lord Beauchamp and grandson to the earl of Hertford and both were confined for the presumption of marrying without his majesty 's consent from which they made their escape but were again retaken Lady Arabella died of grief and Mr Seymour lived to be a great favourite with Charles I Raleigh persisted in avowing his ignorance of the plot and when he came to his trial he behaved himself so prudently and defended himself with so much force that the minds of the people present who were at first exasperated against him were turned from the severest hatred to the tenderest pity Notwithstanding Sir Walter 's proof that he was innocent of any such plot and that lord Cobham who had once accused him had recanted and signed his recantation nor was produced against him face to face a pack'd jury brought him in guilty of high treason Sentence of death being pronounced against him he humbly requested that the king might be made acquainted with the proofs upon which he was cast He accompanied the Sheriff to prison with wonderful magnanimity tho ' in a manner suited to his unhappy situation Raleigh was kept near a month at Winchester in daily expectation of death and in a very pathetic letter wrote his last words to his wife the night before he expected to suffer 11 in which he hoped his blood would quench their malice who had murdered him and prayed God to forgive his persecutors and accusers The king signed the warrant for the execution of the lords Cobham and Grey and Sir Griffin Markham at Winchester pretending says lord Cecil to forbear Sir Walter for the present till lord Cobham 's death had given some light how far he would make good his accusation Markham was first brought upon the scaffold and when he was on his knees ready to receive the blow of the ax the groom of the bedchamber produced to the sheriff his Majesty 's warrant to stop the execution and Markham was told that he must withdraw a while into the hall to be confronted by the Lords Then Lord Grey was brought forth and having poured out his prayers and confession was likewise called aside and lastly Lord Cobham was exposed in the same manner and performed his devotions though we do not find that he said one word of his guilt or innocence or charged Raleigh with having instigated him all which circumstances seem more than sufficient to wipe off from the memory of Raleigh the least suspicion of any plot against James 's person or government He was remanded to the Tower of London with the rest of the prisoners of whom Markham afterwards obtained his liberty and travelled abroad Lord Grey of Wilton died in the Tower Lord Cobham was confined there many years during which it is said he was examined by the King in relation to Raleigh and entirely cleared him he afterwards died in the lowest circumstances of distress In February following a grant was made by the King of all the goods and chattels forfeited by Sir Walter 's conviction to the trustees of his appointing for the benefit of", "eighth part of the quote Having any number of Shillings to reduce into Pounds cut off the last figure toward theright hand by a line and the figures on the left hand of the line are so many Angels as they express Unites draw a line under them and take the half of them and you have the number of Pounds Examples math Any Commodity the value of 1 Yard being the aliquot part of a Pound is thus cast up 836Yards of Broad Cloth at 6s 8d per Yard 278l 13 4d Take the one third part and that is the Answer in Pounds 3 in 8 twice and carry 2 3 in 23 seven times and carry 2 3 in 26 eight times and carry 2 the third part of 2l is 13s 4d where always observe that the Remainder is always of the same denomination with the Dividend 654 lb of Cloves at 5s per lb 163l 10s Take the fourth part 9464Gall of Brandy at 3s 4d 1577l 6s 8d The Sixth Where the Price is not aliquot 625at 3s per Ounce math Here I take the tenth and the half of that tenth 348Dollers at 4s 6d math The fifth and the eighth of that fifth 245 lb at 2s 3d math The tenth and the eighth of that quote To cast up the amount of any Commodity sold for any number of Farthings by the Pound I borrow from theDutcha Coin called a Guilder whose value is 2s English Then if a Question be proposed of the Amount of an Hundred weight of any Commodity by the Hundred Gross viz 112lb so many Hundred as there be the Amount is so many Guilders so many Groats as there are Farthings in the price of 1lb As for Example A Hundred weight of Iron is sold for 5 Farthings the Pound comes to 5 Guilders that is 10s and 5 Groats which together is 11s 8d Again A Hundred weight of Lead is sold for 2d Farthing the Pound that is 9 Guilders and 9 Groats which is 21 Shillings But if it be the subtil Hundred it is then but so many Guilders so many Pence As if a Hundred weight of Tobacco be sold for 5d Farthing the Pound the Hundred comes to twenty one Guilders and twenty one Pence that is forty three Shillings and nine Pence ARITHMETICK IN DECIMALS NOTATION Integers Decimals 3987654321123456789Thousand Millions Hundred Millions Ten Millions Millions Hundred Thousands Ten Thousands Thousands Hundreds Tens Unites Tenths Hundredths Thousandths Ten Thousandths Hundred Thousandths Millioneths Ten Millioneths Hundred Millioneths Thousand Millioneths AS in Whole Numbers the value or denomination of Places do increase by Tens from the Unite place toward the left hand so in Decimals the value or denomination of Places do decreaseby Tens from the Unite place toward the right hand according to the precedent Table A Fraction or broken Number is always less than a Unite as Pence are parts of a Shilling and Shillings of a Pound Inches of a Foot and Minutes of an Hour c Fractions are of two kinds And are thus calledVulgar Decimal AvulgarFraction is commonly expressed by two Numbers set over one another with a small line between them after this manner the uppermost being called the Numerator and the lower the Denominator The Denominator expresseth into how many parts the Integer or whole Number is divided and the Numerator sheweth how many of those parts is contained in the Fraction Example If the Integer be a Shilling is 8d If it be 1l or 20 Shillings it is 13s 4d If a Foot it is then 8 Inches Or if an Hour it will be 40 Minutes AdecimalFraction hath always a common Number for a Numerator and adecimalNumber for its Denominator AdecimalNumber is known by Unity wi hone or more Cyphers standing before it as 10 100 1000 c AdecimalFraction is known from a whole Number by a point or some other small mark of distinction whether it stand alone or be joyn'd with whole Numbers as in these following Examples math Or else with a point over the head of Unity or the Unite place as in these Examples math IndecimalFractions the Numerators only are set down the Denominator being known by the last Figure in the Numerator Example 2 is Two tenths 25 is Twenty five Hundredths 257 is Thousandths 2575 is Ten Thousandths c As Cyphers before a", 'do bear with me For I am jealous of you with the jealousy of God For I have espoused you to one husband that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ But I fear lest as the serpent seduced Eve by his subtilty so your minds should be corrupted and fall from the simplicity that is in Christ For if he that cometh preacheth another Christ whom we have not preached or if you receive another Spirit whom you have not received or another gospel which you have not received you might well bear with him For I suppose that I have done nothing less than the great apostles For although I be rude in speech yet not in knowledge but in all things we have been made manifest to you Or did I commit a fault humbling myself that you might be exalted Because I preached unto you the gospel of God freely I have taken from other churches receiving wages of them for your ministry And when I was present with you and wanted I was chargeable to no man for that which was wanting to me the brethren supplied who came from Macedonia and in all things I have kept myself from being burthensome to you and so I will keep myself The truth of Christ is in me that this glorying shall not be broken off in me in the regions of Achaia Wherefore Because I love you not God knoweth it But what I do that I will do that I may cut off the occasion from them that desire occasion that wherein they glory they may be found even as we For such false apostles are deceitful workmen transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ And no wonder for Satan himself transformeth himself into an angel of light Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers be transformed as the ministers of justice whose end shall be according to their works I say again let no man think me to be foolish otherwise take me as one foolish that I also may glory a little That which I speak I speak not according to God but as it were in foolishness in this matter of glorying Seeing that many glory according to the flesh I will glory also For you gladly suffer the foolish whereas yourselves are wise For you suffer if a man bring you into bondage if a man devour you if a man take from you if a man be lifted up if a man strike you on the face I speak according to dishonour as if we had been weak in this part Wherein if any man dare I speak foolishly I dare also They are Hebrews so am I They are Israelites so am I They are the seed of Abraham so am I They are the ministers of Christ I speak as one less wise I am more in many more labours in prisons more frequently in stripes above measure in deaths often Of the Jews five times did I receive forty stripes save one Thrice was I beaten with rods once I was stoned thrice I suffered shipwreck a night and a day I was in the depth of the sea In journeying often in perils of waters in perils of robbers in perils from my own nation in perils from the Gentiles in perils in the city in perils in the wilderness in perils in the sea in perils from false brethren In labour and painfulness in much watchings in hunger and thirst in fastings often in cold and nakedness Besides those things which are without my daily instance the solicitude for all the churches Who is weak and I am not weak Who is scandalized and I am not on fire If I must needs glory I will glory of the things that concern my infirmity The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who is blessed for ever knoweth that I lie not At Damascus the governor of the nation under Aretas the king guarded the city of the Damascenes to apprehend me And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall and so escaped his hands Chapter 12If I must glory it is not expedient indeed but I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord I know a man in Christ above fourteen years ago whether in the body I know', "and Madane and by the time myVoituringot to the place it wanted full two hours of completing before a passage could any how be gain'd there was nothing but to wait with patience 'twas a wet and tempestuous night so that by the delay and that together theVoiturinfound himself obliged to take up five miles short of his stage at a little decent kind of an inn by the road side I forthwith took possession of my bed chamber got a good fire order'd supper and was thanking Heaven it was no worse when avoiturearrived with a lady in it and her servant maid As there was no other bed chamber in the house the hostess without much nicety led them into mine telling them as she usher'd them in that there was nobody in it but an English gentleman that there were two good beds in it and a closet within the room which held another The accent in which she spoke of this third bed did not say much for it however she said there were three beds and but three people and she durst say the gentleman would do any thing to accomodate matters I left not the lady a moment to make a conjecture about it so instantly made a declaration that I would do any thing in my power As this did not amount to an absolute surrender of my bed chamber I still felt myself so much the proprietor as to have a right to do the honours of it so I desired the lady to sit down pressed her into the warmest seat call'd for more wood and desired the hostess to enlarge the plan of the supper and to favour us with the very best wine The lady had scarce warm'd herself five minutes at the fire before she began to turn her head back and give a look at the beds and the oftener she cast her eyes that way the more they return'd perplex'd I felt for her and for myself for in a few minutes what by her looks and the case itself I found myself as much embarrassed as it was possible the lady could be herself That the beds we were to ly in were in one and the same room was enough simply by itself to have excited all this but the position of them for they stood parallel and so very close to each other only to allow space for a very small wicker chair betwixt them rendered the affair still more oppressive to us they were fixed up moreover near the fire and the projection of the chimney on one side and a large beam which cross'd the room on the other form'd a kind of recess for them that was no way favourable to the nicety of our sensations if any thing could have added to it it was that the two beds were both of them so very small as to cut us off from every idea of the lady and the maid lying together which in either of them could it have been feasible my lying beside them though a thing not to be wish'd yet there was nothing in it so terrible which the imagination might not have pass'd over without torment As for the little room within it offer'd little or no consolation to us 'twas a damp cold closet with a half dismantled window shutter and with a window which had neither glass nor oil paper in it to keep out the tempest of the night I did not endeavour to stifle my cough when the lady gave a peep into it so it reduced the case in course to this alternative that the lady should sacrifice her health to her feelings and take up with the closet herself and abandon the bed next mine to her maid or that the girl should take the closet c c The lady was a Piedmontese of about thirty with a glow of health in her cheeks The maid was a Lyonoise of twenty as brisk and lively a French girl as ever moved There were difficulties every way and the obstacle of the stone in the road which brought us into the distress great as it appeared whilst the peasants were removing it was but a pebble to what lay in our ways now I have only to add that it did not lessen the weight which hung upon our", 'some to go s e him which found him laide a long vppon a bed and theSurgeonby him that had his rolling bandes his ayle his ointements his whiles of egs all his ymplements necessarie in such a chau ce M Doctor complained on his right leg so sore ythe could not indure to his hose pulled of but that it must n eds be ripped Whe yeSurgeonhad s en his bare leg he found no skin broken nor brused nor no appearance of hurt although that M Doctorcried stil I am dead my fr end and when yeSurgeondid touch it with his ha d he cried the lowder thou killest me thou killest me And where is it ytit greeneth you most said the Surgeon dost thou not s e said he how an Oxe hath killed m e and askest thou me where my paine lyeth then theSurgeonasked him is it here Sir no quoth he nor here no neither to be short it could not be found Oh good God said theDoctor what a paine is this ytthese Folkes cannot finde where my paine lyeth is it not swollen said he to the Barber no Sir said he It must n eds be the said the Doctor ytit is in the other leg for I know wel enough that yeOxe did strike me on one of my legs There was no remedy but yeother hose must be pulled of yeleg serched but there was asmuch harm as in yefirst leg Good Lord quoth theDoctor this Surgeo hath no skill go fetch me another Whe he was come could find nothing the Doctor began to wo der saying this is a straung matter ytsuch a great Oxe should strike me do me no harme the calling his man he said come hether Cornelius whe the oxe did hurt me in which leg was it was it not in this nexte the wall Ita Domine said his Seruant then quoth he it must n eds be in this leg and so I said at the first but they thought I mocked the TheSurgeonperceiuing ytM Doctor had no harme but only was afraid for to content his minde he gaue it a litle ointme t bound his leg with a cloth saying him that yedressing would serue at that time and afterward saide he MaisterDoctor when you can tell me in which leg it is another salue shalbe laid it A comparison of South sayers and Tellers of fortune to the good wife that caried a pale of milcke to the Market THe co mon talke of Southsayers tellers of fortune is to promise great riches saying they know the secrets of nature which the wisest men neuer knewe their doings is like smoke in the Sun so yttheir Southsaying may rather be termed false saying and we ca not compare it better then to a good wife ytsomtime caried a pale of milke to the market thinking to sell it as pleased her making her reckoning thus First she would sell her milk for ij d with this ij d buy xij egs which she wold set to brood vnder a hen she would 12 Chickons these chykons being growne vp she would kerue them and by that meanes they should be capons these capons would be worth being yong fiue pence a piece that is iust a crowne with the which she would buye two pigs a Sow a Boare and they growing great would bring forth twelue others the which she would sell after she had k ept them a while for fiue grotes a piece that is iust twentie shillings The she would buie a Mare that would bring foorth a faire Foale the which would grow vp be so gentill and faire ythe would playe skip leape and fling and crie we he he he after euery beast that should passe by and for the ioye she conceyued of her suppossed coult in her iollitie counterfeiting to show his lustynesse her pale of milcke fell downe of her head and was all spilt there laie her egs her chikons her capons her pigs her mare her coulte and al vppon the ground Euen so these Southsaiers after ytthey furnished burnished blotted and spotted loutted and floutted putrefied and corrupted promised and not performed their best boxe being broken they maie goe counte with this good Wife Of King Salomon that made thePhilosophicallstone the cause why', "Gallypots or Glasses and pour the Syrup or Jelly over them to keep and as soon as they are cold then put Papers over them To Candy whole Orange or Lemon Peels Take some of the fairest Oranges or Lemons and cut a small hole in the top of them then scoop out all the Pulp as clean as possible lay these in Water to steep eight or ten Days shifting them to fresh Waters twice a Day then boil them in several Waters till they are tender enough to run a Straw through them Then take one Pound of double refin'd Loaf Sugar to each Pound of Peel and a Quart of Water then make your Syrup and boil your Peels in it eight or ten Minutes and let them stand in your Syrup five or six Days in an earthen glaz'd Vessel for it would spoil in a Brass or Copper Pan then to every Pound put one Pound more of Sugar into your Syrup and boil your Peels in it till they are clear then put them into Gallypots and boil your Syrup till it is almost of a Candy height and pour it upon your Peels and when it is cold cover it The same manner they preserve the Peels of green Oranges Lemons and Limes in Barbadoes To stew Soles From Yarmouth Take the largest Soles you can get gut them and skin them lay them then into a Stew pan and pour in about a Pint of good Beef Gravey and as much Claret some bits of Lemon Peel an Anchovy or two a stick of Horse Radish a bunch of sweet Herbs a large Onion half a large Nutmeg some Cloves and Mace whole Pepper and Salt with a little bit of Butter Then stew these till the Fish is enough and pour off the Liquor through a Sieve and thicken it with burnt Butter having first put to it the Juice of a Lemon Then pour the Sauce over the Fish and garnish with Lemon sliced and the Roots of red Beets pickled and sliced with Horse Radish scraped and fry'd Bread A Hash of raw Beef From Mr Moring at the Blue Posts Temple Bar Cut some thin Slices of tender Beef and put them in a Stew Pan with a little Water a bunch of sweet Herbs some Lemon Peel an Onion with some Pepper Salt and some Nutmeg Cover these close and let them stew till they are tender then pour in a Glass or two of Claret and when it is warm clear your Sauce of the Onion Herbs c and thicken it with burnt Butter It is an excellent Dish Serve it hot and garnish with Lemon diced and red Beet Roots Capers and such like Thin Beef Collups stew'd From Oxford Cut raw Beef in thin Slices as you would do Veal for Scots Collups lay them in a Dish with a little Water a Glass of Wine a Shallot some Pepper and Salt and a little sweet Marjoram powdered then clap another Dish over that having first put a thin slice or two of fat Bacon among your Collups then set your Mess so as to rest upon the backs of two Chairs and take six Sheets of whited brown Paper and tear it in long Pieces and then lighting one of them hold it under the Dish till it burns out then light another and so another till all your Paper is burnt and then your Stew will be enough and full of Gravey Some will put in a little Mushroom Gravey with the Water and the other Ingredients which is yet a very good way Stew'd Beef Steaks From the Spring Gardens at Vaux Hall Surrey Take good Rump Beef Steaks and season them with Pepper and Salt then lay them into the Pan and pour in a little Water then add a bunch of sweet Herbs a few Cloves an Anchovy a little Verjuice an Onion and a little Lemon Peel with a little bit of Butter or fat Bacon and a Glass of White Wine Cover these close and stew them gently and when they are tender pour away the Sauce and strain it then take out the Steaks and flour them and fry them and when you put them in the Dish thicken the Sauce and pour it over them This way was much approved To make Cologn 's Geneva", "proper in this Case and now we shall produce our Evidence against the Count and if any thing fall out in that Evidence that touches these three men which we think will be but the killing of dead men your Lordship will take notice of it Now we shall not go to open the heads of our Evidence against the Count Sir Francis Withinshas given an account of the general and our Witnesses will best declare it Mr Williams We will begin withFrederick Hanson Who was swora and stood up Mr Hanson How long have you known CountConningsmark Mr Hanson A matter of four years Mr Williams Pray do you remember his last coming intoEngland Mr Hanson Yes my Lord I do remember it Mr Williams Then let us know the time Mr Hanson I think 'tis above a moneth since Mr Williams Where was his Lodging first Mr Hanson The first time I saw him was in the Post house Mr Williams Did he come privately or publickly Mr Hanson Privately to my best knowledge Mr Williams Which was his first Lodging Mr Hanson In the Hay market Mr Williams Where there Mr Hanson At the corner house Mr Williams How long did he continue there Mr Hanson A matter of a week Mr Williams Pray in all that time did he keep privately at home or did he go abroad sometimes Mr Hanson I believe he kept his Chamber all the time Mr Williams Were you with him at any time there Mr Hanson Yes I was Mr Williams What Company did use to be with him to your knowledge Mr Hanson To my knowledge I have seen Dr Frederickin his Company Mr Williams One Dr Frederick you say who else Mr Hanson When I came fromWhitehallon a Sunday in the evening when my Lord was going to bed I called if I could be admitted to see him so I went in to him and a little after the Doctor came SirFra Win Pray Sir at that time that he was in that Lodging did he wear his own hair or was he in a disguise Mr Hanson That Sunday night he was in his night Cap and night Gown ready to go to bed Mr Williams When you first came to him to the Post house did you go of your own accord or were you sent for Mr Hanson CountConningsmarksent for me Mr Williams Was it sent in his own name or the name of another Mr Hanson It was in a strange name Carlo Cusk Mr Williams Have you the Note by you Mr Hanson No Mr Williams In whose Character was it writ Mr Hanson In the Counts own Character SirFra Win What was his name in his first Lodging What title was he called by Captain or what Mr Hanson I know of no other name but only the stranger SirFra Win Was it known to any person in the Family Mr Hanson No Mr Williams When did he remove from thence Mr Hanson I know not SirFra Winn You say the first place of his Lodging was in theHay market where did you see him the second time Mr Hanson At a corner House I know not the name of the Street SirFra Withins Did he direct you to come to him Mr Williams Had you any discourse with him what his business was here inEngland Mr Hanson I asked him if we should have his company here some time he told me he was come over about some business and was afterwards to go intoFrance Mr Williams Then he never told you what that business was Mr Hanson No Mr Williams Where was his second Lodging do you say Mr Hanson It was at a corner house not above two streets off from the former Mr Williams How long did he continue in his second Lodging Mr Hanson A few days because the Chimney did so smoak that he could have no fire made in it SirFra Win Then I ask you in his second Lodging was he there publickly or privately Mr Hanson He was there after the fame manner that he was in his first Lodging Mr Williams Whither went he afterwards Mr Hanson To St MartinsLane I think it is called Mr Williams How long did he continue there Mr Hanson There I saw him the last time before he went away Mr Williams When was that", "and laudable practices by him and all others in his dayes so many years ago as may well serve to vindicate them from the imputation of Novellisme This only in passing for the Satisfaction of those who pretend a Zeal for purity of Religion and are offended at such passages as are found in St Augustin and such illations as most connaturally flow from them not so much because they have any thing against the sainthimself whom at other times they would willingly perswade the world to suppose to be of their Party as because Prejudice and Education have gotten possession of their understandings and are resolved to keep it in spite of Reason and most powerfull Authority But there is another sort of men whom I think equally if not more neerly concern'd in this Relation I mean your pretended great Masters of wit who I fear many times make not that use of so precious a treasure as it is truly capable of relying so much upon that which they call Reason that they wholly lose their way to Religion and whilst they please their fancies with some pretty nice speculatious become themselves meer scepticks and too too often downright Atheists They are not altogether behind hand with that great ambitious Spirit who not being able to reduce to known naturall principles or comprehend the cause of the ebbing and flowing of the sea is said to have cast himself as a very rash Sacrifice into it For these men finding the nature of God as it must needs be supposed if we suppose him to be above the reach of their capacity to make short work think it their readiest course to cast him quite off or at least make him so pittifull an one according to the model of things which their slender sense and experience has made them acquainted with that he must have no care or providence of things of this world which are extrinsecall to his own being lest he put himself into a condition of perpetuall trouble and disquiet Others whom I think all their kind ought to be highly offended at do so degrade and even un man themselves and all their race that they make them as to their beginning and ending little if at all superiour to the meanest of those creatures which enjoy a sensible Being and have a feeling of those pleasures they are naturally capable of placing in them all their present and renouncing all expectation of any other future felicity And so are not at all to be wondered at if having taken up such Principles either upon trust or design they first look upon themselves as the chief if not the only thing they are to observe and gratify and then as is too frequently seen become in their lives and pursuit's like unto those brutes whom they are by a very wise man rightly compared unto sicut equus et mulus quibus non est intellectus without understanding or reason wholly drowned in sensuality and absorp't in bestiality And yet which is not only strange but monstrous also whil'st they thus become meer brutes in conversation pretend still to be the only masters of refined reason and speculation making it one great part of their witty and agreeable divertisements to devide and laugh at all those who having espoused better and nobler principles endeavour to devest themselves indeed of theMan not by degenerating into the Nature of beasts but by raising themselves to the condition of Angels with whom they one day hope and expect to enjoy those pure delights which they know very well are not to be comprehended by poor mortalls here in banishment but believe they are prepared for those faithfull servants of the great God in whose power and will it is to provide for them never fading yet always satiating delights when those their mortal bodies shall have put on Immortality And now to come close to what Iwould be at upon this account I would fain know of any indifferent person who has not quite abandoned his reason whether those great pretenders to and Monopolizers of wit be not at a great loss in case these things prove true which you have here seen related by the great St Augustine whether here does not manifestly appear so far as effects can manifest a cause first that there is some thing in the world above or beyond nature secondly that", 'the cyte wyth iii hondred men in harneys And whan syr Othes perceyued the Senesshal he shewed him to arthur and sayde Syr se yonder where as is syr Clarembaulte Seneshal to the duke goynge to assaylethe Verelye sayde Arthur me thynketh it is very late yet I wyl ryde to hym A entil knight said syr Othes dele not to hardly with hym for he is a good knyght as gentel as ony liueth therfore it were great hurte yf he were slayne and syr your strokes are very he uy for there is none that can endure the ther ore syr for Goddes sake let syr Hector fyrst encounter hym wyth a ryghte good wyll sayde Hector so he sputred his horse escryed the Senesshall And whan he herde hym lyke a good knyght he raune at Hector and mette so rudely that Hector ouerthrewe hym horse andman at the fyrst course Than hys seruytoure ranne to rescowed hym but than Arthur and Gouernar were there present and delte amonge theym suche almes that it was wonder to beholde wyth clene force Arthur toke syr Cla e bault prysoner and dyde incontynente send hym to the cyte the countesse who was ryght gladde of suche a prysoner and caused hym to be vnarmed in all haste and made hym to mount vpon the wall wyth her for to beholde how her knyghtes dyd demeane them selfe amonge there enemyes and there syr Clarembault sawe how Arthur dyd meruayles for he claue aso der sheldes draue downe knyghtes and cut of armes handes and heades Also Hector and Gouernar for theyr partes dyd meruaylously well so that nothinge endured before them Sayncte marye sayde Clarembaulte to the countesse Madame where gete you these knyghtes for as god helpe me they are the best of all the world for if ye had but these thre knyghtes they were able to chase out of your cou tre the duke and all his hoost Syr sayd the lady god hath puruayed me of theym And fynally Arthur Hector Gouernar and syr Othes dydde suche meruayles of armes that all the dukes company that were wyth syr Clarembaulte were clene dyscomfyted and there Arthur toke xl prisoners and dydde send them into the cyte and other xl fledde and ranne to the duke all the men anaunt of iiii hondred were slayne And whan they were before the duke many of theym sore hurte sayde A syr it gooth yll wyth you and vs for syr Clarembault youre senessall is taken prysoner and xl other knyghtes with hym all the remenaunt slayne sauynge who be ryghte yll delte wythall as ye may se And the duke demaunded of theym who it was that had done that dede As God helpe vs syr it was thre knyghtes that was in y company with syr Othes but we trow they be fendes and none erthely men And whan the duke herd this he waxed nye madde for anger and there sware how that he wolde neuer departe thens fro syege tyll he had hanged those thre knyghtes and brente the countesse and her doughter Than incontynent he sent messengers out to his baylyues prouostes and sent for his brother peter the cornu who shortely came to hym warde and brought with hym iiii hondred men of warre the Dukes great courser named as ille thys horse was suche that there was none lyke hym in al the world for he was named felawlyke to bucyfal the horse of Alexander the greate there was none that coude mou t on this hors but al only the duke and the varl that kepte hym and both daye and nyght h was euer tied with foure grete chaynes of yren How Arthur Hector Gouerner sir Othes discomfyted Peter yecornu broder to the duke who was comen to him with iiii C knightes there this cornu was slayne all hys people slayne and taken prysoners And how Arthur toke the dukes hors named assyle yebest hors as than of the worlde Capit xxxvi WHan that Arthur had taken syr Clare bault the Dukes senesshall and dyscomfyted all hys peopl than he entred into the cite where as the people ran to welcome hym said God kepe the in thy s rength and vertue and blessed be the houre that euer thou were borne So thus he camme to the palayswhere as the cou tesse and her doughter me te', '  Lost in the Mountains of the Moon  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Great Trip with the Scud  Under the Amazon for a Thousand Miles  Frank Reade  Jr  s Clipper of the Prairie  or  Fighting the Apaches in the Southwest  The Chase of a Comet  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Aerial Trip with the Flash  Across the Frozen Sea  or  Frank Reade Jr  s Electric Snow Cutter  Frank Reade Jr  s Electric Buckboard  or  Thrilling Adventures in North Australia  Around the Arctic Circle  or  Frank Reade Jr  s Famous Flight With His Air Ship  Frank Reade Jr  s Search for the Silver Whale  or  Under the Ocean in the Electric Dolphin  Frank Reade  Jr    and His Electric Car  or  Outwitting a Desperate Gang  To the End of the Earth  or  Frank Reade Jr  s Great MidAir Flight  The Missing Island  or  Frank Reade Jr  s Voyage Under the Sea  Frank Reade  Jr    in Central India  or  the Search for the Lost Savants  Frank Reade  Jr  Fighting the Terror of the Coast  Miles Below the Surface of the Sea  or  The Marvelous Trip of Frank Reade  Jr  Abandoned in Alaska  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Thrilling Search for a Lost Gold Claim  Frank Reade  Jr  s TwentyFive Thousand Mile Trip in the Air  Under the Yellow Sea  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Search for the Cave of Pearls  From the Nile to the Niger  or  Frank Reade  Jr  Lost in the Soudan  The Electric Island  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Search for the Greatest Wonder on Earth  The Underground Sea  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Subterranean Cruise  From Tropic to Tropic  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Tour With His Bicycle Car  Lost in a Comets Tail  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Strange Adventure With His Airship  Under Four Oceans  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Submarine Chase of a Sea Devil  The Mysterious Mirage  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Desert Search for a Secret City  Latitude Degrees  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Most Wonderful MidAir Flight  Lost In the Great Undertow  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Submarine Cruise in the Gulf Stream  Across Australia with Frank Reade  Jr    or  In His New Electric Car  Over Two Continents  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Long Distance Flight  Under the Equator  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Greatest Submarine Voyage  Astray in the Selvas  or  The Wild Experiences of Frank Reade  Jr    in South America  In the Wild Mans Land  or  With Frank Reade  Jr    in the Heart of Australia  From Coast to Coast  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Trip Across Africa  Beyond the Gold Coast  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Overland Trip  Across the Earth  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Latest Trip with His New Air Ship  Six Weeks Buried in a Deep Sea Cave  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Great Submarine Search  Across the Desert of Fire  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Marvelous Trip in a Strange Country  The Transient Lake  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Adventures in a Mysterious Country  The Galleons Gold  or  Frank Reade  Jr  s Deep Sea Search     ', "destroys And worse than all and most to be deplored As human Nature 's broadest foulest blot Chains him and tasks him and exacts his sweat With stripes that Mercy with a bleeding heart Weeps when she sees inflicted on a beast Then what is man And what man seeing this And having human feelings does not blush And hang his head to think himself a man I would not have a slave to till my ground To carry me to fan me while I sleep And tremble when I wake for all the wealth That sinews bought and sold have ever earn'd No dear as freedom is and in my heart 's Just estimation prized above all price I had much rather be myself the slave And wear the bonds than fasten them on him We have no slaves at home then why abroad And they themselves once ferried o'er the wave That parts us are emancipate and loos'd Slaves can not breathe in England if their lungs Receive our air that moment they are free They touch our country and their shackles fall A That 's noble and bespeaks a nation proud And jealous of the blessing Spread it then And let it circulate through every vein Of all your empire that where Britain 's power Is felt mankind may feel her mercy too Footnote A Expressions used in the great trial when Mr Sharp obtained the verdict in favour of Somerset CHAPTER IV Second class of forerunners and coadjutors up to May 1787 consists of the Quakers in England Of George Fox and others Of the body of the Quakers assembled at the yearly meeting in 1727 and at various other times Quakers as a body petition Parliament and circulate books on the subject Individuals among them become labourers and associate in behalf of the Africans Dilwyn Harrison and others This the first association ever formed in England for the purpose The second class of the forerunners and coadjutors in this great cause up to May 1787 will consist of the Quakers in England The first of this class was George Fox the venerable founder of this benevolent society George Fox was contemporary with Richard Baxter being born not long after him and dying much about the same time Like him he left his testimony against this wicked trade When he was in the island of Barbados in the year 1671 he delivered himself to those who attended his religious meetings in the following manner Consider with yourselves '' says he if you were in the same condition as the poor Africans are who came strangers to you and were sold to you as slaves I say if this should be the condition of you or yours you would think it a hard measure yea and very great bondage and cruelty And therefore consider seriously of this and do you for them and to them as you would willingly have them or any others do unto you were you in the like slavish condition and bring them to know the Lord Christ '' And in his Journal speaking of the advice which he gave his friends at Barbados he says I desired also that they would cause their overseers to deal mildly and gently with their negroes and not to use cruelty towards them as the manner of some had been and that after certain years of servitude they should make them free '' William Edmundson who was a minister of the society and indeed a fellow traveller with George Fox had the boldness in the same island to deliver his sentiments to the governor on the same subject Having been brought before him and accused of making the Africans Christians or in other words of making them rebel and destroy their owners he replied That it was a good thing to bring them to the knowledge of God and Christ Jesus and to believe in him who died for them and all men and that this would keep them from rebelling or cutting any person 's throat but if they did rebel and cut their throats as the governor insinuated they would it would be their own doing in keeping them in ignorance and under oppression in giving them liberty to be common with women like brutes and on the other hand in starving them for want of meat and clothes convenient thus giving them liberty in that which God restrained and restraining them in that", 'What is this This is Ma For they wyst not what it was But Moses sayde them It is the bred that yeLORDEhath geue you to eate This is it that yeLORDEhath commau ded Euery one gather for himself as moch as he eateth and take a Gomor for euery heade acordinge to the nombre of the soules in his tente And the children of Israel dyd so and gathered some more some lesse But whan it was measured out with yeGomor he that gathered moch had not the more and he ytgathered litle wanted nothinge but euery one gathered for himself as moch as he ate And Moses sayde them Let no ma leaue ought therof vntyll the mornynge But they harkened not Moses And some left of it vntill the morninge Then waxed it full of wormes and stanke And Moses was angrie at them And euery mornynge they gathered for them selues as moch as euery one ate but as soone as it was whote of the Sonne it melted awaye And vpon the sixte daye they gathered twyse as moch of bred two Gomors for one And all the rulers of the congregacio came in and tolde Moses And he sayde them This is it that theLORDEhathsayde Tomorow is the Sabbath of the holy rest of theLORDE loke what ye wil bake that bake and what ye wyll seeth that seeth and that remayneth ouer let it remayne ytit maye be kepte vntyll the mornynge And they let it remayne tyll the morow as Moses commaunded Then stanke it not nether was there eny worme therin The sayde Moses Eate that to daye for to daye is yeSabbath of theLORDE to daye shal ye fynde none in the felde Sixe dayes shall ye gather it but the seuenth daye is the Sabbath wherin there shal be none But vpon the seuenth daye there wente out some of the people to gather and founde nothinge Then sayde yeLORDE Moses How longe refuse ye to kepe my commaundementes and lawes Beholde yeLORDEhath geuen you the Sabbath therfore vpon the sixte daye he geueth you bred for two dayes therfore let euery man now byde at home and no man go forth of his place vpon the seuenth daye So the people rested vpo yeseuenth daye And the house of Israel called it Man and it was like Coriander sede and whyte had a taist like symnels with hony And Moses sayde This is it that yeLORDEhath commaunded Fill a Gomor therof to be kepte for youre posterities ytthey maye se the bred wherwith I fed you whan I brought you out of yelande of Egipte And Moses sayde Aaron Take a cruse andput a Gomor full of Man therin and laye it vp before theLORDE to be kepte for youre posterities as theLORDEcommaunded Moses So Aaron layed it vp there for a testimony to be kepte 5 d 9 d cAnd the children of Israel ate man fourtye yeares tyll they came a lande where people dwelt euen vntyll they came to yeborders of the lande of Canaan ate they Man A Gomor is the tenth parte of an Epha TheXVII Chapter ANd the whole multitude of the children of Israel we te on their iourneys out of the wyldernes of Sin as theLORDEco maunded the pitched in Raphidim Then had the people no water to drynke And they chode wtMoses sayde Geue vs water ytwe maye drynke Moses sayde the Why chyde ye wtme Wherfore te pte ye yeLORDE But whan the people thyrsted there for water they murmured agaynst Moses 0 a 7 d sayde Wherfore hast thou caused vs to come out of Egipte to let vs oure children and oure catell dye of honger Moses cried theLORDE and sayde What shal I do wtthis people They are all most ready to stone me TheLORDEsaide vn to him Go before the people take some of the elders of Israel with ye and take in thine hande thy staff wherwith thou smotest the water and go thy waye Beholde I wyl stonde there before the vpon a rock in Horeb 77 b 10 athere shalt thou smyte the rocke so shall there water runne out that the people maye drynke Moses dyd so before the elders of Israel 20 b 9 dThen was that place called Massa Meriba because of the chydinge of the children of Israel and because they tempted yeLORDE and sayde Is theLORDEamonge', "their own condemnation He that sanctifies and they that are sanctified are all of one and they that are joined to the Lord are one Spirit An evil tree saith Christ cannot bring forth good fruit When Christ spake this he spake it to men and women and he spake it of men and women and not of trees And when he said no man can gather grapes of thorns nor figs of thistles he speaks of a generation of men As if he had said this thorn must be translated and changed into another nature before it canbring forth grapes and this thistle must be changed into another nature before it can bring forth figs There must be a change in the nature of man before there can be a change of the fruit and effect of his doings whatsoever he sows that he shall also reap whatsoever a man doth in the body he must give an account thereof at the day of judgment for the books will be opened and men judged according to the things written in those books If there be a book for thee and me I will warrant thee there is a great deal in it there is a recorder and a clerk for the book which God hath opened in every man's conscience and there is set down every man's transgressions and his sins Saith one thou hast written my transgressions as with the point of a diamond thou hast engraven it so deep that it seems impossible that it should ever be blotted out again Some have had their sins so deeply engraven in their conscience that they have thought they would never be blotted out they were written as with the pen of a diamond When people see and consider that they have ventured their souls upon such slight grounds I hope they will be awakened to seek after righteousness when they see there is nothing good in them Where there is any thing good it is God that hath given it to them Some will say if I be perverse corrupt and wicked I cannot help it therefore I must be beholden to my Maker to help me else I must never be helped Now because God knows that we are helpless he hath laid help upon one that is mighty that is our Lord Jesus Christ and Christhath sent forth his Spirit into the world to convince the world of sin and to lead his people into all truth And this grace that comes by Jesus Christ hath been so universally shewed and so universally extended to all men that I never met with a man yet that had none of it But let them be as bad and as dark as they could yet the light of Christ shined in that darkness into the darkest heart that ever I met with in all my life He sheweth men thathis light shineth in darkness and the darkness cannot comprehend it Therefore the work that God hath set us about and the service which he requires at the hands of many ofus is to turn men from their own darkness unto the light of Christ their Saviour and from the devil's power that hath enslaved them to the power of God that can redeem them and yet we are far enough from that which they callfree will it is God's willthat every one should be saved But some will not be saved they will keep their own wills and not resign them up to God they have a free will to go to destruction As for salvation if they will obtain it they must part with their own wills and they must take a yoke and burthen upon them before they can be saved If people can have their wills they will not take Christ's yoke upon them He that will be Christ's disciple must deny his own will and take up his daily cross these are the terms of the gospel But you will say no man by all the power he hath can redeem himself and no man can live without sin We will say amen to it But if men tell us that when Gods power comes to help us and to redeem us out of sin that it cannot be effected then this doctrine we cannot away with nor I hope you neither Would you approve of it if I should tell you that God", 'expected which Letters were sent from the saidConnunto him the saidOweninto Flanders by a speciall Messenger At which time oneByron Mac Phelim Birnecame out of England unto the said ColonellOwen and stayed with him a few daies and had conference with him and so returned back for England and after in October last the said Col Owen O Nealesent oneArt Mac Ginnisa Fryer being his Nephew into England who at Dunkirk met with aIesuit who as this examinant was told was a sonne of the LordViscount Netterfieldwhich came thether with him into England and so for Ireland And this examitant further saith that in November last newes came unto the said ColonellOwen O Neale that there was an enterprise to be made on the Castle of Dublin for the taking of the said Castle by the LordMac Guire Mac Mahone one of theO Nealesand others which Plot being discovered the said LordMac Guire Mac Mahone O Nealeand others were imprisoned And that neverthelesse the Irish had raised a great company of men and possessed themselves of the Newrie Dundalke Ardmagh Monaghan and severall other Country Townes And that they had taken prisoners the LordCalfield the LadyBlaine and her Children and that their numbers did daily encrease And being demanded how they could have the said Newes so soone in Flanders answered Note that they had that and most of the Newes ofIreland out ofEngland andthat it was notable to observe with what speed and certainty the Irish in Flanders received the Newes of Ireland out of England uponreceipt of which News the said Col wasin a great rage against the discoverer and said he wondered how or where that villaine should live for if he were in Ireland sure they would pull him to peeces there And if he lived in England there were footmen and other Irish men enough to kill him And he further saith that the said Col Owenacquainted the generallFrancisco de Melloe with the said News who told the saidColonellthat he had understood as much before And thereupon the saidCol desiredLicenseto depart forIreland Andlikewise that he might have Armes and Ammunition to carry thither with him whereunto the said GenerallAnswered That the said Col should not want either Armes or Ammunition or any thing else that he could furnish him withall Note if he the said Colonell were sure of any Port where they might be safely landed in Ireland And thereupon the said Generall advised the said Colonell to send one of trust intoIrelandwithout Letters to be informed there which were the safest and best way Ports inIrelandwhere Armes and Ammunition might be landed and to direct that someFryer or Priest might for that purpose be sent back into Flanders to certifie them of those Ports and likewise that some person of speciall trust should be sent into France Rome and to the Emperour to negotiate with them Note and to desire their assistance for the Irish in defence of their Religion Hereupon the said Col designed for that negotiation one Ever RoeTituler Bishop of Downe And by reason that he this Examinant and the speciall imployments which he had under the said Col and the trust reposed in him by the said Colonell were knowne unto the saidConn O Neale and divers other of the Rebells now in Irelands He the said Col chose this Examinant to send intoIreland with the said Message and these instructions That he this Examinant should repaire unto SirPhelim O Neale Conn O Neale Brian O Neale andHugh O Birne and to acquaint them that he the said Col was purposed to come fromDunkirkeforIrelandwith all expedition and tobring with him three Ships wherein should be three or foure hundred Commanders and Officers Note with Munition and Armes for Horse and Foot for the supply of such companies of Souldiers as were or could be raised in Ireland by those of the Catholike League for the prosecution of the warre there next that he the said Col expected to be forthwith advertised and advised from them inIreland bysome Fryer or Priest to be sent from thence for that purpose what Port in that Kingdome he should land in And directed the sendingof the aforenamed Ever RoeTitular Bishop ofDowne into FranceuntoRome Note and the Emperour to solicite their Aydes for the defence of the Religion in Ireland And likewise further advised that the Lords and great Commanders of the Catholique League in that Kingdome should by all meanes avoyd to fight', "Gentleman that spoke English very well and several other Danes I happened to drink to him in English with Sir My humble Service to you and ask'd him if he would Pledge me Upon which he told me I must never mention Pledging among Danes for added he 't is the greatest Affront you can put upon 'em How so Sir says I Why says he I know 't is your Custom in England but if you all knew the Meaning of it you would surely abolish it Whereupon I press'd him to tell me the Foundation of that Custom according to his Notion Why says he when the Danes invaded England and got the Better of the Natives they us'd often to eat and drink together but still allowing the Danes to be their Masters And very often upon some Pique or Interest they us'd even to stab 'em when they were lifting the Cup to their Mouths Upon the English being frequently murder'd in this Manner they contriv'd at last when they were at Meals or drinking with the Danes to say to their next Neighbour Here 's to you upon which the other cry'd I 'll pledge you Which was as much as to say he would be his Surety or Pledge while the other drank and accordingly the other would guard him while he drank When done the other would drink and then he that drank before was to stand his Pledge likewise Nay it came to be such a Custom at last that when one Englishman came into the Company of several Danes he wou'd say in taking up his Cup to his next Neighbour Will you Pledge me with an Emphasis upon the others answ ring he would he might drink without Fear After staying the Winter at Cork I design'd to embark with Captain Clarke on Board the Ship Gilliflower and accordingly we set out from Cork April the 23d 1689 for Boston in New England and so for Virginia we arriv'd at Boston June the 3d having a quick Passage After having done our Business there we set sail for Virginia We doubled Cape Cod without any Danger but one Night a Storm rose that flung us on Shore upon the Main within six Leagues of Cape Charles where our Men were all sav'd but in a poor Condition Our Ship lying upon the Sands a Furlong from Shore fourteen out of twenty of our Men that could swim went into the Long Boat and went on Board the Ship to get some Necessaries as soon as they had got what they wanted they came towards the Shore again but the Boat being deeply Laden could not come nigh enough to Shore to unload so that they resolv'd to go farther to seek for deeper Water and bid us follow along the Shore which we did but they doubling a Point of Land we lost Sight of 'em However we follow'd on still when going over a little Swamp we perceiv'd several Indidians in a Wood on our Right Hand Whereupon we began to be in a desperate Fright but still we march'd on when coming to the Skirt of the Wood they let fly their Arrows at us which kill'd one of our Companions and wounded two more one in the Arm and the other in the Side of the Neck as for my part I still remain'd unhurt but had an Arrow sticking in the Sleeve of my Watch coat After the Indians had fir'd they ran to us with incredible Swiftness whereupon having no Weapons we kneel'd down to 'em and implor'd their Mercy One among 'em spoke English pretty well who said You Englishmen White Men we will kill you to be reveng'd of your Brothers at I amestown who kill us many Indians we will take you to our Werowance i e King and he will order us to burn you where we will drink your Blood and feed upon your Flesh They hurry'd us along that Night at least twenty Miles up in the Country and next Morning brought us to their Village where was their Werowance sick in his Cabin but hearing of our coming he rose up and with several of his Officers who are call'd Cockorooses came towards us After he had examin'd the Indians as we suppose how we were taken he order'd a great Fire to be made and had us", '  NEW STEAM MAN IN MEXICO  OR HOT WORK AMONG THE GREASERS Transcribers NotesObvious typographical errors have been silently corrected  Variations in hyphenation have been standardised but all other spelling and punctuation remains unchanged  Italics are represented thus italic  The Subscription Price of the FRANK READE LIBRARY by the year is   per six months  postpaid  Address FRANK TOUSEY  PUBLISHER  and North Moore Street  New York  Box FRANK READE  JR    WITH HIS NEW STEAM MAN IN MEXICO  OR  HOT WORK AMONG THE GREASERS  By NONAME  Author of Frank Reade  Jr    With His New Steam Man in Texas  or  Chasing the Train Robbers  etc    etc  CHAPTER I  KIDNAPPED BY GREASERS  Frank Reade  Jr    the inventor of many wonderful machines and whose fame was world wide  sat in his study one day in September looking over a heap of mail matter which the servant had just brought in  He was a handsome dark complexioned young man with a distingue air and that individuality of appearance which stamps the man of genius  Franks father was a famous inventor before him  Foremost among Frank Reade  Jr  s inventions was the New Steam Man  a machine of truly wonderful character  We will not attempt a description of the Steam Man for certain good reasons until later  first let us give our attention for the moment to the young inventor  Frank Reade  Jr    was naturally the foremost man in Readestown  a respectable sized and thriving town  founded by and named after the Reades  Here they had built the wonderful machine shops for the construction of their own machines  These employed many of the most skilled workers in wood and steel  Money was not a scarcity with the Reades nor was it ever likely to be  with their superlative genius to make it  Frank opened one letter after another  hastily read them and placed those on a file which he meant to answer  Some of them were of importance  some were not  but he encountered none which claimed his attention greatly for some while  Then a letter lay before him  superscribed in a foreign style  and bearing the stamp and postmark of Mexico  He opened it with a curious premonition of its importance  The letter was written in Spanish  but Frank knew the language well  so he read it easily  Thus it readSENOR READEPardon me for addressing you  a stranger  but I am impelled to lay before you a matter of the utmost moment  A gentleman from New York has been sojourning in the city of Laredo for the past year  being interested in a certain mining claim in Los Pueblos Mountains  five hundred miles from here  in the interior of Mexico  He has busied himself contracting for men and material to dig a shaft and open a rich gold mine upon his claim  He is a gentleman of means  and I am told a former acquaintance of yours  His name is Harvey Montaine  Harvey Montaine  repeated Frank  Indeed  he is a dear friend of mine  However  the young inventor continued reading the letter  This gentleman has made many friends here in Laredo     ', "It has been a very bad day for Col Roosevelt If he is at all sensitive he will be nursing bruised feelings to night The Republican National Committee took up the contests brought from Indiana this afternoon and with the full con sent and acquiescence of every Roosevelt member on the committee seated four delegates at large pledged to President Taft Eight Taft district delegates were then seated by unanimous vote of the committee members present except in one instance the Thirteenth District The Taft delegates won there too by a vote of 36 to 14 President Taft Is twelve delegates to the good as the result of the contest hearings to day That in itself is regarded as bad enough for the Colonel ' needs virtually every contested delegate to make a favorable showing in the con ' vention But It is not the worst feature of the day 's developments from the point of view of Col Roosevelt and his cam ' raign managers It is openly admitted that Col Roosevelt than at any time since the Republican National Committee began its sittings It will be remembered that it was the primaries and subsetinentdoings at the Stite fb at first ca used the Colonel to raise the cry of fraud and denounce President Taft as an accomplice of political tricksters What the Colonel said on that occasion was too strong to be easily forgotten It happens to be a matter of indelible record Yet when the Indiana contests were brought up to day it was on the motion of a Roosevelt man that the National Committee voted unanimously to seat the four Taft delegates at large who according to the Colonel 's version had been fradulently elected ' The Taft campaign managers have additional reason to be jubilant to night for in the course of the discussion before the National Committee in the Indiana cases two of the Colonel 's staunchest supporters Senator ' William E Borah of Idaho and former United States Special Deputy Attorney General Frank B Kellogg voiced on the floor in the most emphatic manner their conviction that the Taft delegates In the Roosevelt headquarters the result of the hearings to day as well as the stand taken by the Roosevelt members on the committee have produced a feeling bordering on panic Senator Dixon manager of tho Roosevelt forces said to night that he was at a loss to explain the findings in the Indiana contests and the attitude taken by Senator Borah and 11r Kellogg Senator Dixon and the rest of the Roosevelt leaders still believe that both the adroit and Stalwart champions in the Colonel 's cause remain loyal but among the small fry of the Roosevelt following some very suggestive utterances to night indicated a suspicion in the Roosevelt camp that some of the men who so far have given the Roosevelt movement its real strength were beginning to break away from the Colonel To night every one here including the Colonel 's following the latter with regret recalls the emphatically warlike and denunciatory note that was sounded by Mr Roosevelt after the Republican State Convention of Indiana had elected some or the most prominent men in the Taft As fate would have it the ' Colonel did his scolding at the Auditorium in this city only a few steps away from the hotel which to night is the scene of all the ante convention activities and where the corridors and lobbies are humming with discussion of the Colonel 's utterances on March Z and the action of his own followers on the National Committee to day The Colonel 's Fraud Cry In his Auditorium speech the Colonel said As I have said such primaries New York are not only a farce but a erlrulne l fame What was done in New York Is substantially what was done in Indiana and Colorado Against all the money all the patronage all the efforts of the Healing machine in indtana with nothing but the plain people of the State to rely upon we carried the State Convention handsomely and then by fraudulent action which can only be called brutal In Its utter defiance of decency nearly 200 delegates were thrown out and the will of course declined to abide by the result and held a separate convention They would have been derelict in their duty had they not done so for the Keating machine State delegation in Indiana does not represent the people", '  The whole pentup deluge burst over the plains of Italy  and the Western Empire became from that day forth a dying idiot  while the new invaders divided Europe among themselves  The fifteen years before the time of this tale had decided the fate of Greece  the last four that of Rome itself  The countless treasures which five centuries of rapine had accumulated round the Capitol had become the prey of men clothed in sheepskins and horsehide  and the sister of an emperor had found her beauty  virtue  and pride of race worthily matched by those of the hardhanded Northern hero who led her away from Italy as his captive and his bride  to found new kingdoms in South France and Spain  and to drive the newlyarrived Vandals across the Straits of Gibraltar into the then blooming coastland of Northern Africa  Everywhere the mangled limbs of the Old World were seething in the Medeas caldron  to come forth whole  and young  and strong  The Longbeards  noblest of their race  had found a temporary restingplace upon the Austrian frontier  after long southward wanderings from the Swedish mountains  soon to be dispossessed again by the advancing Huns  and  crossing the Alps  to give their name for ever to the plains of Lombardy  A few more tumultuous years  and the Franks would find themselves lords of the Lower Rhineland  and before the hairs of Hypatias scholars had grown gray  the mythic Hengist and Horsa would have landed on the shores of Kent  and an English nation have begun its worldwide life  But some great Providence forbade to our race  triumphant in every other quarter  a footing beyond the Mediterranean  or even in Constantinople  which to this day preserves in Europe the faith and manners of Asia  The Eastern World seemed barred  by some stern doom  from the only influence which could have regenerated it  Every attempt of the Gothic races to establish themselves beyond the sea  whether in the form of an organised kingdom  as the Vandals attempted in Africa  or of a mere band of brigands  as did the Goths in Asia Minor  under Gainas  or of a praetorian guard  as did the Varangens of the middle age  or as religious invaders  as did the Crusaders  ended only in the corruption and disappearance of the colonists  That extraordinary reform in morals  which  according to Salvian and his contemporaries  the Vandal conquerors worked in North Africa  availed them nothing  they lost more than they gave  Climate  bad example  and the luxury of power degraded them in one century into a race of helpless and debauched slaveholders  doomed to utter extermination before the semiGothic armies of Belisarius  and with them vanished the last chance that the Gothic races would exercise on the Eastern World the same stern yet wholesome discipline under which the Western had been restored to life  The Egyptian and Syrian Churches  therefore  were destined to labour not for themselves  but for us  The signs of disease and decrepitude were already but too manifest in them  That very peculiar turn of the GraecoEastern mind  which made them the great thinkers of the then world  had the effect of drawing them away from practice to speculation  and the races of Egypt and Syria were effeminate  overcivilised  exhausted by centuries during which no infusion of fresh blood had come to renew the stock     ', "its efficacy the charm was broken she remained immoveable Well then I must come to you if you will not run away '' I went and sat down in a chair near the door and took her hand and talked to her for three quarters of an hour and she listened patiently thoughtfully and seemed a good deal affected by what I said I told her how much I had felt how much I had suffered for her in my absence and how much I had been hurt by her sudden silence for which I knew not how to account I could have done nothing to offend her while I was away and my letters were I hoped tender and respectful I had had but one thought ever present with me her image never quitted my side alone or in company to delight or distract me Without her I could have no peace nor ever should again unless she would behave to me as she had done formerly There was no abatement of my regard to her why was she so changed I said to her Ah Sarah when I think that it is only a year ago that you were everything to me I could wish and that now you seem lost to me for ever the month of May the name of which ought to be a signal for joy and hope strikes chill to my heart How different is this meeting from that delicious parting when you seemed never weary of repeating the proofs of your regard and tenderness and it was with difficulty we tore ourselves asunder at last I am ten thousand times fonder of you than I was then and ten thousand times more unhappy '' You have no reason to be so my feelings towards you are the same as they ever were '' I told her She was my all of hope or comfort my passion for her grew stronger every time I saw her '' She answered She was sorry for it for THAT she never could return '' I said something about looking ill she said in her pretty mincing emphatic way I despise looks '' So thought I it is not that and she says there 's no one else it must be some strange air she gives herself in consequence of the approaching change in my circumstances She has been probably advised not to give up till all is fairly over and then she will be my own sweet girl again All this time she was standing just outside the door my hand in hers would that they could have grown together she was dressed in a loose morning gown her hair curled beautifully she stood with her profile to me and looked down the whole time No expression was ever more soft or perfect Her whole attitude her whole form was dignity and bewitching grace I said to her You look like a queen my love adorned with your own graces '' I grew idolatrous and would have kneeled to her She made a movement as if she was displeased I tried to draw her towards me She would n't I then got up and offered to kiss her at parting I found she obstinately refused This stung me to the quick It was the first time in her life she had ever done so There must be some new bar between us to produce these continued denials and she had not even esteem enough left to tell me so I followed her half way down stairs but to no purpose and returned into my room confirmed in my most dreadful surmises I could bear it no longer I gave way to all the fury of disappointed hope and jealous passion I was made the dupe of trick and cunning killed with cold sullen scorn and after all the agony I had suffered could obtain no explanation why I was subjected to it I was still to be tantalized tortured made the cruel sport of one for whom I would have sacrificed all I tore the locket which contained her hair and which I used to wear continually in my bosom as the precious token of her dear regard from my neck and trampled it in pieces I then dashed the little Buonaparte on the ground and stamped upon it as one of her instruments of mockery I could not stay in the room I could not", 'middest of the daunger where he dyed not as a generall but as a light horseman and skowt forsaking his three triumphes his fiue Consullshippes and his spoyles and tokens of triumphe which he had gotten of kinges with his owne hands among venturous SPANIARDS and NVMIDIANS that folde their blood and liues for pay the CARTHAGINIANS so that I imagine they were angry with the selues as a man would say for so great and happy a victory to slaine amongest FREGELLANIAN skowtes and light horsemen the noblest and worthiest person of the ROMAINES I would no man should thinke I speake this in reproch of the memory of these two famous men Plutarch excuseth his free speech and Iudgement of these famous men but as a griefe onely of them and their valliantnes which they imployed so as they bleamished all their other vertues by the vndiscrete hazarding of their persones and liues without cause as if they wouldeand shoulde dyed for them selues and not rather for their contry and frendes And also when they were dead Pelopidaswas buried by the allies confederats of the city of THEBES for whose cause he was slaine Pelopidas Marcellus funeralls vnlike andMarcellusin like maner by the enemies selues that hadde slaine him And sure the one is a happy thing and to be wished for in such a case but the other is farre aboue it and more to be wondered at That the enemy him selfe shoulde honor his valliantnesse and worthinesse that hurt him more then the office of frendshippe performed by a thankefull frende For nothing moueth the enemy more to honor his deade enemy then the admiration of his worthines and the frende sheweth frendeship many times rather for respect of the benefit he hathreceiued then for the loue he beareth to his vertue The ende of Marcellus life THE LIFE OF Aristides ARistidesthe sonne ofLysimachus was certeinly of the tribe ofAntiochides and of the towne of ALOPECIA But for his goodes and wealth Aristides wealth they diuersely write of him For some say he liued poorely all the daies of his life and that he left two daughters which by reason of their pouerty liued vnmaried many yeres after their fathers death And many of the oldest writers do co firme that for troth YetDemetrius Phalerius in his booke intituledSocrates wryteth the contrary that he knew certeine landesAristideshad in the village of PHALERIA which did yet beare the name ofAristideslands in the which his body is buried And furthermore to shew that he was well to liue and that his house was rich and wealthy he bringeth foorth these proofes First that he was one yeare mayer or prouost of ATHENS whom they called Arc on Eponymos bicause the yeare tooke the name of him that hadde it yearely And they say he came to it by drawing of the beane according to the auncient vse of the ATHENIANS and their wonted manner of makinge their election of the said office In which election none were admitted to drawe the beane but such as were highest set in their subsidie bookes according to the value rate of their goodes whom they called at ATHENS Pentacosiomedimnes as you would say those that might dispend fiue hundred bushels of wheate by the yere and vpwards Secondly he alleageth he was banished by theOstracismon which banisheth the nobilitie and great rich men onely whom the common people enuie bicause of their greatnesse and neuer dealeth with poore men The third and last reason he makes is that he left of his gift three footed stooles in the temple ofBacchus which those do commonlyoffer vp as won the victory in comedies tragedies or other such like pastimes wherof they them selues had borne the charge And those threefooted stooles remaine there yet which they say were geuen byAristides and this inscription vppon them The tribe ofAntiochideswanne the victorie Aristidesdefrayed the charges of the games andArchestratusthe Poet taught them to playe his comedies This last reason though it seeme likeliest of them all yet is it the weakest of the rest ForEpaminondas whome euery man knoweth was poore euen from his birth and alwayes liued in great pouertie andPlatothe Philosopher tooke apon him to defraye the charges of games that were of no small expence the one hauing borne the charges of flute players at THEBES and the other the dawnce of the childrenwhich dawnced in a rounde at ATHENS', '  Not that I was unfeeling to my dear mother  for I loved her devotedly in my wilful worldly way  It was for her sake that I had been so vexed by the poverty into which my fathers death had plunged us  For her sake I worried her  by grumbling before her at our narrow lodgings and lost comforts  For her sake  child  in my madness  I wasted the hours in which I might have soothed  and comforted  and waited on her  in dreaming of wild schemes for making myself famous and rich  and giving her back all and more than she had lost  For her sake I fancied myself pouring money at her feet  and loading her with luxuries  while she was praying for me to our common Father  and laying up treasure for herself in Heaven  One day I remember  when she was remonstrating with me over a bad report which the schoolmaster had given of me he said I could work  but wouldnt  my vanity overcame my prudence  and I told her that I thought some fellows were made to fag  and some not  that I had been writing a poem in my dictionary the day that I had done so badly  and that I hoped to be a poet long before my master had composed a grammar  I can see now her sorrowful face as  with tears in her eyes  she told me that all fellows alike were made to do their duty before GOD  and Angels  and Men  That it was by improving the little events and opportunities of every day that men became great  and not by neglecting them for their own presumptuous fancies  And she entreated me to strive to do my duty  and to leave the rest with GOD  I listened  however  impatiently to what I called a jaw or a scold  and then knowing the tender interest she took in all I did I tried to coax her by offering to read my poem  But she answered with just severity  that what she wished was to see me a good man  not a great one  and that she would rather see my exercises duly written than fifty poems composed at the expense of my neglected duty  Then she warned me tenderly of the misery which my conceit would bring upon me  and bade me  when I said my evening prayers  to add that prayer of King David  Keep Thy servant from presumptuous sins  lest they get the dominion over me  Alas  they had got the dominion over me already  too strongly for her words to take any hold  She wont even look at my poem  I thought  and hurried proudly from the room  banging one door and leaving another open  And I silenced my uneasy conscience by fresh dreams of making my fortune and hers  But the punishment came at last  One day the doctor took me into a room alone  and told me as gently as he could what everyone but myself knew alreadymy mother was dying  I cannot tell you  child  how the blow fell upon mehow  at first  I utterly disbelieved its truth     ', '  he asked  Yes  I answered  as soon as I can catch a train  If you jump into my cart Ill run you down in time for the fiveone  Youll miss it if you walk  I accepted his offer thankfully  and a minute later was spinning briskly down the road to the station  Queer little devil  that man Pope  Dr  Summers remarked  Quite a character  a socialist  laborite  agitator  general crank  anything for a row  Yes  I answered  that was what his appearance suggested  It must be trying for the coroner to get a truculent rascal like that on a jury  Summers laughed  I dont know  He supplies the comic relief  And then  you know  those fellows have their uses  Some of his questions were pretty pertinent  So Badger seemed to think  Yes  by Jove  chuckled Summers  Badger didnt like him a bit  and I suspect the worthy inspector was sailing pretty close to the wind in his answers  You think he really has some private information  Depends upon what you mean by information  The police are not a speculative body  They wouldnt be taking all this trouble unless they had a pretty straight tip from somebody  How are Mr  and Miss Bellingham  I used to know them when they lived here  I was considering a discreet answer to this question when we swept into the station yard  At the same moment the train drew up at the platform  and  with a hurried handshake and hastily spoken thanks  I sprang from the dogcart and darted into the station  During the rather slow journey homeward I read over my notes and endeavored to extract from the facts they set forth some significance other than that which lay on the surface  but without much success  Then I fell to speculating on what Thorndyke would think of the evidence at the inquest and whether he would be satisfied with the information that I had collected  These speculations lasted me  with occasional digressions  until I arrived at the Temple and ran up the stairs rather eagerly to my friends chambers  But here a disappointment awaited me  The nest was empty with the exception of Polton  who appeared at the laboratory door in his white apron  with a pair of flatnosed pliers in his hands  The Doctor had to go down to Bristol to consult over an urgent case  he explained  and Doctor Jervis has gone with him  Theyll be away a day or two  I expect  but the Doctor left this note for you  He took a letter from the shelf  where it had been stood conspicuously on edge  and handed it to me  It was a short note from Thorndyke apologizing for his sudden departure and asking me to give Polton my notes with any comments that I had to make  You will be interested to learn  he added  that the application will be heard in the Probate Court the day after tomorrow  I shall not be present  of course  nor will Jervis  so I should like you to attend and keep your eyes open for anything that may happen during the hearing and that may not appear in the notes that Marchmonts clerk will be instructed to take     ', "Kingdom in general their Azylum or Sanctuary My first care was to plant my self conveniently the next day I sent for a Barber to shave all my hair off ordering him to bring me a Periwigg of an absolute contrary colour to my own hair to the intent that if I should meet with any of my former acquaintance they might not know me whereby I should prevent their sending notice to any where I was The truth of it is in this disguize I hardly knew my self The greatest difficulty I found was to make my self familiar with my fictitious name At first when my Landlady called me by that name I either star'd her in the face or lookt behind me not answering thereunto thinking she had spoke to some man else but had I not pretended to be thick of hearing and so that way apologizing for my silence my design might have been marr'd I daily met with several I knew but would not take the least cognizance of them In this manner I spent a moneth but all this while no tidings of my Goods and Money thatwhich I had brought with me was all consumed My Landlady as it is customary there having as little trust or faith as they have Religion called upon me for what I owed her For a little while I stopt her mouth by telling her I had a considerable quantity of Goods and Mony too coming which I expected by every fair wind A little while after I heard the Ship in which they were was cast away Now did I absolutely conclude Gods just judgement attended my fraud and knavery My loss I did not in the least discover to any knowing I should reap at first only some pitty and afterwards be undervalued and disrespected My Hostess again was very importunate with me to have her Reckoning I endeavoured to put her off saying I expected daily Bills of Exchange but she would not believe me for I perceived that she had been often cheated with such delusions Now did I not know what to do I thought good to try another way she being a Widdow I fancyed I could work upon her Female frailty I used all means possible to get her alone which I did but seldom and then did I make use of all my Rhetorick to perswade her into a belief how dearly I loved her she replyed little but would laugh at me till she held her sides again I verily believe she understood my drift which I might argue from her expressions Sometimes she would say Come come away with these love fooleries and pay me what you owe Then would I tell her all I enjoyed and my self too were properly hers and that she might take them when she pleased into her possession No no she would say my youthfull days are past and it is time for me to lookHeavenwards wherefore let fall your suit c Since words would no ways prevail I resolved to try something else knowing how difficult it is for a Woman when in bed to refuse a Venereal proffer To that purpose one night I came softly into her Chamber and groping with my hand for her face I caught a man by the Beard at which he awaked and thinking the Devil was come to trim him or rob him of his Wash balls would have cryed out aloud but that fear had so lockt up his voice that his highest note was little louder then whispering I could but just hear him say In the name of what art I am said I and then she wak'd too no Ghost but a living witness of your leachery to that intent I came hither to be fully satisfied of what I have a long time suspected As for you Madam your youthful days are past but your lust will endure for ever If this be your way to Heaven why were you so uncharitable as not to let me go along with you As for your part Sir I believe that you are traveling that way too for if I mistake not you lately came out of Purgatory To be short they both intreated me to be silent and retire to my own lodging and that in the morning they would treat with me to my", "  The result of an election to the Dominion   Parliament   announced yesterday   is of scarcely less interest to England and the United States than to Canada itself   The issue was approval or disapproval of Premier LAURIER 'S naval policy in the Premier 's home district   He   had proposed a navy for the uses of Canada itself   for coast defense   and for protection of Canada 's commerce   and subjeCt to the orders of Canada alone   He could not do less by way of contribUting to the Empire 's staggering and growing naval burden   and he is not approvedtin doing ao little   The candidate in behalf of whom he threw his influence was defeated by a humble farmer   of qualifications inferior to his opponent in everything except possession of the confidence of the electorate   In that respect the habitant who could hardly speak English was superior to the Premier himself   The issue was only between  the Nationalists and the Liberals   The Conservatives who favored a more imperialist naval programme did not venture even to                     Premier took a similar cold bath when recently he toured the Northwest   and discovered there a sentiment which compelled him to modify his protection policy by undertaking to negotiate reciprocity with the United States   This second icy plunge will embarrass him still more   He was elected on a free trade platform   and it troubles him hardly at all to say that      like the Garfield protectionists      he is for that sort of protection which leads to free trade   Probably he can   justify that argument   and be supported in doing what he will assert to be for the benefit of the Dominion regardless of any advantage to the   United States   Even this is nut certain   for the policy of fostering trade relations on this continent was condemned unanimously by the Toronto Board of Trade in resolutions published yesterday   which may be taken as embodying the prevalent ' sentirrient of the Eastern provinces   But assuming that the Premier can succeed in maintaining himself at home on this issue   what will be his   position when he attends the approaching colonial conference                     the ultra loyalists of the Empire   and now he is unable to show for it the support of his own constituency after a canvass in which sentiments like these were uttered by Mr  BLONEIlsr   M  P  for Champlain   We owe nothing to Great Britain     England did not take Canada for love   or   to plant the cross of ' religion as the ' French did   but in order to plant their trading posts and make money   The only liberties we have are those we won by force   and to day England tries to ' dominate its colonies as imperial Rome once did   The Premier 's constituents seem to have carried his idea that Canadr   is a nation beyond his intention   The check to protectionism and   the triumph   of nationalism can not fail to be noted both In London and Washingtcin   The destiny of this continent is advanced more than would have been thought possible even a few months ago   and is hastened by the events and policies designed to retard it                                 ", '  Yes  she murmured  faintly  I may understand in time  While I have been sitting here  he went on  I have been thinking it all over  and I have come to a decision as to what will be best for you and for me  You are Lady Arleigh of Beechgroveyou are my wife  you shall have all the honor and respect due to your position  She shuddered as though the words were a most cruel mockery  You will honor  she questioned  bitterly  the daughter of a felon  I will honor my wife  who has been deceived even more cruelly than myself  he replied  I have thought of a plan  he continued  which can be easily carried out  On our estate not twenty miles from herethere is a little house called the Dower Housea house where the dowagers of the family have generally resided  It is near Winiston  a small country town  A housekeeper and two servants live in the house now  and keep it in order  You will be happy there  my darling  I am sure  as far as is possible  I will see that you have everything you need or require  She listened as one who hears but dimly  You have no objection to raise  have you  Madaline  No  she replied  it matters little where I live  I only pray that my life may be short  Hush  my darling  You pain me  Oh  Norman  Norman  she cried  what will they think of mewhat will they sayyour servants  your friends  We must not trouble about that  said Norman  we must not pause to consider what the world will say  We must do what we think is right  He took out his watch and looked at it  It is eight oclock  he said  we shall have time to drive to Winiston tonight  There was a world of sorrowful reproach in the blue eyes raised to his  I understand  she said  quietly  you do not wish that the daughter of a felon should sleep  even for one night  under your roof  You pain me and you pain yourself  but it is  if you will bear the truth  my poor Madaline  just as you say  Even for these ancient walls I have such reverence  Since my presence dishonors them  she said  quietly  I will go  Heaven will judge between us  Norman  I say that you are wrong  If I am to leave your house  I should like to go at once  I will go to my room and prepare for the journey  He did not attempt to detain her  for he well knew that  if she made another appeal to him  he could not resist the impulse to clasp her in his arms  and at the cost of what he thought his honor to bid her stay  She lingered before him  beautiful  graceful  sorrowful  Is there anything more you would like to say to me  she asked  with sad humility  I dare not  he uttered  hoarsely  I cannot trust myself  He watched her as with slow  graceful steps she passed down  the long gallery  never turning her fair face or golden head back to him  her white robes trailing on the parquetry floor     ', "ART VL TIIE INFLUENCE OF GREAT MEN A Discourse delivered at the funeral of Professor Moses Stu art By EDWARDS A PARK Andover 1852 IN the subject of this discourse we feel a deep interest Few men have ever imbedded themselves more deeply in the affections of others or exerted a wider influence over the educated mind of their day than did the lamented Stuart In his placein the appropriate sphere of his labors he was indeed the star of America That star has melted away into the light of heaven The discourse above was called forth by that event With little time for preparation and pressed down with the common grief which his death awakened the Professor has yet poured forth in this discourse a train of eloquent remarks which touches the soul of the reader and brings him into sympathy with the subject and with the occasion It is indeed a noble tribute to the memory of the departed sage The portrait is excellent is life like and way in which the Christian scholar glorified the Master But our object is not criticism We have placed this discourse at the head of our article for the sake of its testimony to exalted worth and as thus bearing upon a subject to which we wish to call the attention of our readers namely Tni INFLUENCE OF GREAT MEN Our object is not their eulogy but their work in its relation to the elevation of man in its influence on the progress of truth and righteousness over the earth and as a part of those instrumentalities by means of which Cod is advancing our race to the promised glories of the new creation We look upon their greatness as his gift to us upon their gigantic energies as created for the good of our world and upon their influence as just so much moral power exerted for the high ends of human well being We trace the gift directly to his hand and we connect its object as directly with the elevation of man This is we study the Bible and the further we see into the working of God 's providence the deeper does our conviction become that in all the arrangements of our world and in all his government over us there is design and convergence in that direction We see this in the wonderful subserviency to human interests in wrought into the very nature of almost every object in the material world Here man is the central glory All things are gathered around him are fitted in their constitution to promote his happiness and are a donation to him for this end No fact is clearer than this design this subserviency in nature to the purposes of human well being The further we pry into the properties of the different forms of matter the more of material do we find which can be turned to this account This line we believe literally goes out through all the earth and this word to the end of the world Here there is set a tabernacle made when spoken into being His they are in every form and feature and property given to them In the air therefore and in the earth in the fire and in the water there are we believe treasured up for man vast resources upon which he has as yet hardly begun to draw for his accommodation and advancement in all the circumstances of his existence here What he has discovered only creates the certainty that the treasure is vast that the adaptation to human interests is universal We have a higher exhibition however of this fact in the moral world We see it in the bestowment which God makes of gifts to men in their diversity richness and peculiarity in the powers of intelligence and sagacity of ingenuity and contrivance given to individuals and l y which the properties of nature are discovered adaptations are made and results produced which give a mighty impulse to the work of human improvement under the old economy men who made the earth feel their power During the long period of types and shadows individuals were raised up from time to time whose influence was felt in every part of the Hebrew Commonwealth From the time of Moses onward to the close of that dispensation men of giant minds appeared ever and anon on the stage of action men filled with the spirit of wisdom and understanding prophets", "we treate of 6 For though if we wil goe vpon subtilties and speake metaphysically as they say in Schooles it cannot be denyed but a man may be a Saint in the midst of worldlie wealth Practise sheweth the contrarie and practise Humilitie in the heigth of honour and perserue Chastitie in the midst of delicacies yet if we cast our eyes not vpon that which might be wished or proiected but vpon that which for the most part falleth out among men and which we dayly see in the ordinarie course of their life and conuersation no man can be so blind as not to see what is best most safe most conducing to saluation But to go more solidly to work we must seuer that which is certain from that which is vncertain and disputable Al things m st be for forsaken in affection 7 It is certain that whosoeuer setteth his loue and affection vpon earthlie goods is not fit for the Kingdome of heauen and therefore they are to be forsaken at least in affection This al must doe at al times and intirely without exception For so the Prophet telleth vs If riches abound doe not set your hart to them And againe Ps 61 11 Ps 5 6 Mat19 27 Al men of riches slept their sleep and found nothing in their hands And our Sauiour giueth vs to vnderstand as much in that rigid sentence It is easier for a camel to passe through a needle's eyes then for a rich man to enter into the kingdome of heauen T is therefore is most certain That which makes al the doubt is that some take vpon them to be confident that they can remaine with their earthlie goods and yet be poore in spirit and not set their hart vpon them or repose anie trust in them or leese the least part of their loue towards God in respect of them Others againe vnderstanding how ful of difficultie al this is and how manie hinderances of saluation there be in the world how manie allurements to vice and sinne choose rather quite to shake off the world then to put their eternal saluation in such hazard for so short a pleasure in these temporal things Which of these more solid reason for their side It is wisedome to be on the surer side 8 I make no question but as in al other things it is the part of a wise man to leane to the surer side and if a bodie must offend in one to choose rather to be too warie then to be thought vnaduised and the weightier the busines is the more reason we to doe so so much more in this which of al other things concernes vs most For it is wonderful difficult and indeed beyond the strength of man to manie things in possession and to suspend our affection from them S Basilin the place before alleadged taketh it for a certaintie To possesse things with is in a manner impossible that whosoeuer reserueth anie earthlie thing to himself his mind must necessarily for so are his words remaine as it were buried in that slowe of filth and the passage to heauenlie contemplation be shut against him because he is so drowned in it that he cannot think of the Supernal goods which God hath promised vs for we cannot attaine to those goods SBasil reg su 8 vnlesse a vehement and vndistracted desire of them doe spurre vs on and inflame vs and indeed so great a desire that it make al things easie to the end we may gayne them This wasS Basil'sopinion and if anie man think him too strict and seuere let him consider wel whether he frame to himself a right conceit of Perfection according to the nature thereof and not rather perhaps conceaue of it according to his owne or others remissenes and want of spirit 9 S Iohn Chrysostomemakes account that it is a much more easie way to cureour corrupted affections To leaue al is an easier cure S Io Chrys hom 43 in Matt Sen Ep 110Cass l 5 de8 princip c 7 to nothing then to something though it be but moderate Nothing sayth he doth so quench the thirst of Cupiditie as to cease from desire of gayne like as abstinence and euacuation purge bitter choler It is easier for a man's bodie", "these to him I spake Finding my powre was ouer him so great Wherewith I did him as repentant make As ere was Saint in Hermits desert seat He fell downe at my feet and prayd me takeHis naked dagger and did me intreat To stab him with the same into his hart To take iust vengance of his lewd desart 31Now when I saw him at this passe I thoughtTo follow this great conquest to his end And straight a little hope to him I brought Of fauour if his errour he would mend And if my fathers freedome might be wrought And state restord and he continue frend And not attempt hereafter to constraine me But with his seruiceable loue to gaine me 32He promised hereof he would not misse And backe my sire me safe did send Nor once presumed he my mouth to kisse Thinke you how he my yoke did bend I thinke that loue playd well his part in this And needed not for him more arrowes spend Hence straight th' Armenian king he went Whose all the winnings should be by consent 33And in the mildest manner that he could He prayeth him to grant his good assent That my poore sire might Lydia quiet hold And he would with Armenta be content The kingAlcest sharply then controld And in plaine termes he told he neuer ment To cease that bloodie warre at any hand While that my father had a foot of land 34What if said he Alcesteswau'ring braine Is turnd with womans words his damage be it Shall I therefore loose all a whole yeares gaineAt his request I neuer will agree it AgaineAlcest prayes him and againeBut all in vaine he sees it will not be yet And last he waxed angrie and did I sweare That he should do it or for loue or feare 35Thus wrath engendred many a bitter word And bitter words did breed more bloody blowes Alcest in that furie drew his sword And straight the guard on each side him inclose But he among them to himselfe besturd He flew the king and by the helpe of thoseOf Thrace and of Cilicia in his pay Th'Armenians all he put to flight that day 36And then his happie victorie pursuing First he my fathers frends did all enlarge And next the Realme within one month ensuing He gat againe without my fathers charge And for the better shunning and eschuing Of all vnkindnesse with amends most large For recompence of all harmes he had donne He gaue him all the spoiles that he had wonn 37Yea fully to content him to his asking In all the countries that did neare confine He raisd such summes of coyne by cursed tasking As made them grieue and greatly to repine The while my hate in lous faire vizer masking In outward show I seemd to him incline Yet secretly I studied to annoy him And many wayes deuised to destroy him 38In steed of triumph by a priuie traine At his returne to kill him we intended But from such fact feare forst vs to refraine Because we found he was so strongly frended I seemed of his comming glad and faine And promist when our trobles all were ended That I his faithfull yokefellow would be In wo or weale to take such part as he 39Wherefore I prayd him first that for my sake He would subdue some of our priuat foes And he each hard exploit doth vndertake And now alone and then with few he goes And safe returnes yet oft I did him make To fight with cruell Giants and with thoseThat past his strength oft with som monstrous beast Or Dragon fell that did our Realme molest 40DonHerclesneuer by his cruell Aunt Nor by the hardEuristeus was so wrought Hercules labors appossed by his Aunt Iuno and Euristeus his half brother In Lerna Thrase in Nemea Eremaunt Numid Etolia Tebrus where he fought Not Spaine nor no where else as I might vaunt With mild perswasion but with murdring thought I made my louer still to put in vre In hope hereby his ruine to procure 41But as the Palme the more the top is prest Simile The thicker do the vnder branches grow Eu'n so the more his vertue was opprest By hard attempts the brighter it did show Which when I found forthwith I thought it best Another way", "lance had penetrated his breastplate and inflicted a wound in his side CHAPTER XIII Heroes approach '' Atrides thus aloud Stand forth distinguish'd from the circling crowd Ye who by skill or manly force may claim Your rivals to surpass and merit fame This cow worth twenty oxen is decreed For him who farthest sends the winged reed '' Iliad The name of Ivanhoe was no sooner pronounced than it flew from mouth to mouth with all the celerity with which eagerness could convey and curiosity receive it It was not long ere it reached the circle of the Prince whose brow darkened as he heard the news Looking around him however with an air of scorn My Lords '' said he and especially you Sir Prior what think ye of the doctrine the learned tell us concerning innate attractions and antipathies Methinks that I felt the presence of my brother 's minion even when I least guessed whom yonder suit of armour enclosed '' Front de Boeuf must prepare to restore his fief of Ivanhoe '' said De Bracy who having discharged his part honourably in the tournament had laid his shield and helmet aside and again mingled with the Prince 's retinue Ay '' answered Waldemar Fitzurse this gallant is likely to reclaim the castle and manor which Richard assigned to him and which your Highness 's generosity has since given to Front de Boeuf '' Front de Boeuf '' replied John is a man more willing to swallow three manors such as Ivanhoe than to disgorge one of them For the rest sirs I hope none here will deny my right to confer the fiefs of the crown upon the faithful followers who are around me and ready to perform the usual military service in the room of those who have wandered to foreign Countries and can neither render homage nor service when called upon '' The audience were too much interested in the question not to pronounce the Prince 's assumed right altogether indubitable A generous Prince a most noble Lord who thus takes upon himself the task of rewarding his faithful followers '' Such were the words which burst from the train expectants all of them of similar grants at the expense of King Richard 's followers and favourites if indeed they had not as yet received such Prior Aymer also assented to the general proposition observing however That the blessed Jerusalem could not indeed be termed a foreign country She was communis mater ' the mother of all Christians But he saw not '' he declared how the Knight of Ivanhoe could plead any advantage from this since he '' the Prior was assured that the crusaders under Richard had never proceeded much farther than Askalon which as all the world knew was a town of the Philistines and entitled to none of the privileges of the Holy City '' Waldemar whose curiosity had led him towards the place where Ivanhoe had fallen to the ground now returned The gallant '' said he is likely to give your Highness little disturbance and to leave Front de Boeuf in the quiet possession of his gains he is severely wounded '' Whatever becomes of him '' said Prince John he is victor of the day and were he tenfold our enemy or the devoted friend of our brother which is perhaps the same his wounds must be looked to our own physician shall attend him '' A stern smile curled the Prince 's lip as he spoke Waldemar Fitzurse hastened to reply that Ivanhoe was already removed from the lists and in the custody of his friends I was somewhat afflicted '' he said to see the grief of the Queen of Love and Beauty whose sovereignty of a day this event has changed into mourning I am not a man to be moved by a woman 's lament for her lover but this same Lady Rowena suppressed her sorrow with such dignity of manner that it could only be discovered by her folded hands and her tearless eye which trembled as it remained fixed on the lifeless form before her '' Who is this Lady Rowena '' said Prince John of whom we have heard so much '' A Saxon heiress of large possessions '' replied the Prior Aymer a rose of loveliness and a jewel of wealth the fairest among a thousand a bundle of myrrh and a cluster of camphire '' We shall", 'Other countries must afterwards buy it of her It must be cheaper therefore in England than it can be in any other country and must contribute more to increase the enjoyments of England than those of any other country It must likewise contribute more to encourage her industry For all those parts of her own surplus produce which England exchanges for those enumerated commodities she must get a better price than any other countries can get for the like parts of theirs when they exchange them for the same commodities The manufactures of England for example will purchase a greater quantity of the sugar and tobacco of her own colonies than the like manufactures of other countries can purchase of that sugar and tobacco So far therefore as the manufactures of England and those of other countries are both to be exchanged for the sugar and tobacco of the English colonies this superiority of price gives an encouragement to the former beyond what the latter can in these circumstances enjoy The exclusive trade of the colonies therefore as it diminishes or at least keeps down below what they would otherwise rise to both the enjoyments and the industry of the countries which do not possess it so it gives an evident advantage to the countries which do possess it over those other countries This advantage however will perhaps be found to be rather what may be called a relative than an absolute advantage and to give a superiority to the country which enjoys it rather by depressing the industry and produce of other countries than by raising those of that particular country above what they would naturally rise to in the case of a free trade The tobacco of Maryland and Virginia for example by means of the monopoly which England enjoys of it certainly comes cheaper to England than it can do to France to whom England commonly sells a considerable part of it But had France and all other European countries been at all times allowed a free trade to Maryland and Virginia the tobacco of those colonies might by this time have come cheaper than it actually does not only to all those other countries but likewise to England The produce of tobacco in consequence of a market so much more extensive than any which it has hitherto enjoyed might and probably would by this time have been so much increased as to reduce the profits of a tobacco plantation to their natural level with those of a corn plantation which it is supposed they are still somewhat above The price of tobacco might and probably would by this time have fallen somewhat lower than it is at present An equal quantity of the commodities either of England or of those other countries might have purchased in Maryland and Virginia a greater quantity of tobacco than it can do at present and consequently have been sold there for so much a better price So far as that weed therefore can by its cheapness and abundance increase the enjoyments or augment the industry either of England or of any other country it would probably in the case of a free trade have produced both these effects in somewhat a greater degree than it can do at present England indeed would not in this case have had any advantage over other countries She might have bought the tobacco of her colonies somewhat cheaper and consequently have sold some of her own commodities somewhat dearer than she actually does but she could neither have bought the one cheaper nor sold the other dearer than any other country might have done She might perhaps have gained an absolute but she would certainly have lost a relative advantage In order however to obtain this relative advantage in the colony trade in order to execute the invidious and malignant project of excluding as much as possible other nations from any share in it England there are very probable reasons for believing has not only sacrificed a part of the absolute advantage which she as well as every other nation might have derived from that trade but has subjected herself both to an absolute and to a relative disadvantage in almost every other branch of trade When by the act of navigation England assumed to herself the monopoly of the colony trade the foreign capitals which had before been employed in it were necessarily withdrawn from it The English capital which had before carried', "explained to him that the vegetables were of no use to him and that he had rather he would not bring them but Theobald persisted I believe through sheer love of doing something which his son did not like but which was too small to take notice of He lived until about twelve months ago when he was found dead in his bed on the morning after having written the following letter to his son Dear Ernest I 've nothing particular to write about but your letter has been lying for some days in the limbo of unanswered letters to wit my pocket and it 's time it was answered I keep wonderfully well and am able to walk my five or six miles with comfort but at my age there 's no knowing how long it will last and time flies quickly I have been busy potting plants all the morning but this afternoon is wet What is this horrid Government going to do with Ireland I do n't exactly wish they 'd blow up Mr Gladstone but if a mad bull would chivy him there and he would never come back any more I should not be sorry Lord Hartington is not exactly the man I should like to set in his place but he would be immeasurably better than Gladstone I miss your sister Charlotte more than I can express She kept my household accounts and I could pour out to her all little worries and now that Joey is married too I do n't know what I should do if one or other of them did not come sometimes and take care of me My only comfort is that Charlotte will make her husband happy and that he is as nearly worthy of her as a husband can well be Believe me Your affectionate father THEOBALD PONTIFEX '' I may say in passing that though Theobald speaks of Charlotte 's marriage as though it were recent it had really taken place some six years previously she being then about thirty eight years old and her husband about seven years younger There was no doubt that Theobald passed peacefully away during his sleep Can a man who died thus be said to have died at all He has presented the phenomena of death to other people but in respect of himself he has not only not died but has not even thought that he was going to die This is not more than half dying but then neither was his life more than half living He presented so many of the phenomena of living that I suppose on the whole it would be less trouble to think of him as having been alive than as never having been born at all but this is only possible because association does not stick to the strict letter of its bond This however was not the general verdict concerning him and the general verdict is often the truest Ernest was overwhelmed with expressions of condolence and respect for his father 's memory He never '' said Dr Martin the old doctor who brought Ernest into the world spoke an ill word against anyone He was not only liked he was beloved by all who had anything to do with him '' A more perfectly just and righteously dealing man '' said the family solicitor I have never had anything to do with nor one more punctual in the discharge of every business obligation '' We shall miss him sadly '' the bishop wrote to Joey in the very warmest terms The poor were in consternation The well 's never missed '' said one old woman till it 's dry '' and she only said what everyone else felt Ernest knew that the general regret was unaffected as for a loss which could not be easily repaired He felt that there were only three people in the world who joined insincerely in the tribute of applause and these were the very three who could least show their want of sympathy I mean Joey Charlotte and himself He felt bitter against himself for being of a mind with either Joey or Charlotte upon any subject and thankful that he must conceal his being so as far as possible not because of anything his father had done to him these grievances were too old to be remembered now but because he would never allow him to feel towards him as he was always", "talk'd of it again when I found he was fully satisfy'd and smiling said he hop'd I would not want Money and not cell him of it and that I had promis'd him otherwise I told him I had been very much dissatisfy'd at my Landladies talking so publickly the Day before of what she had nothing to do with but I suppos'd she wanted what I ow'd her which was about Eight Guineas which I had resolv'd to give her and had accordingly given it her the same Night she talk'd so foolishly HE was in a mighty good Humour when he heard me say I HAD PAID HER and it went off into some other Discourse at that time but the next Morning he having heard me up about my Room before him he call'd to me AND I ANSWERING he ask'd me to come into his Chamber he was in bed when I came in and he made me come and sit down on his Bed side FOR HE SAID he had something to say to me which was of some Moment After some very kind Expressions he ask'd me if I would be very honest to him and give a sincere Answer to one thing he would desire of me after some little Cavil with him at the wordSINCERE and asking him if I had ever given him any Answers which were not Sincere I promis'd him I would why then his Request was HE SAID to let him see my Purse I immediately put my Hand into my Pocket AND LAUGHING AT HIM pull'd it out and there was in it three Guineas and a Half THEN HE ASK'D ME if there was all the Money I had I told him no LAUGHING AGAIN not by a great deal WELL THEN HE SAID he would have me promise to go and fetch him all the Money I had every Farthing I TOLD HIM IWOULD and I went into my Chamber and fetch'd him a little private Drawer where I had about six Guineas more and some Silver and threw it all down upon the Bed and told him there was all my Wealth honestly to a Shilling He look'd a little at it but did not tell it and Huddled it all into the Drawer again and then reaching his Pocket pull'd out a Key and bad me open a little Walnuttree box he had upon the Table and bring him such a Drawer which I did in which Drawer there was a great deal of Money in Gold I believe near 200 Guineas but I knew not how much He took the Drawer and taking my Hand made me put it in and take a whole handful I was backward at that but he held my Hand hard in his Hand and put it into the Drawer and made me take out as many Guineas almost as I could well take up at once WHEN I had done so he made me put them into my Lap and took my little Drawer and pour'd out all my own Money among his and bad me get me gone and carry it all Home into my own Chamber I RELATE this Story the more particularly because of the good Humour there was in it and to show the temper with which we Convers'd It was not long after this but he began every Day to find fault with my Cloths with my Laces and Head dresses and in a Word press'd me to buy better which by the way I was willing enough to do tho' I did not seem to be so for I lov'd nothing in the World better than fine Clothes I told him I must Housewife the Money he had lent me or else I should not be able to pay him again He then told me in a few Words that as he had a sincere Respect for me and knew my Circumstances he had not Lent me that Money but given it me and that he thought I had merited it from him by giving him my Company so intirely as I had done After this he made me take a Maid and keep House and his Friend that came with him toBATH being gone he oblig'd me to Dyet him which I did very willingly believeingAS IT APPEAR'D that I should lose nothing by it nor did the Woman", 'of darkenes and mist is at hand the day of clowds and whirl winds For the day of our Lord is great and very terrible and who wil abide it S Gregoriedoth ightly make a coniecture of the terriblenes of that time by that which hapned at the entrance of the Passion of our Sauiour when with one mild answer of his mouth he struck al his armed aduersaries to the ground What therfore sayth S Gregorie wil he doe when he shal come to iudge seing he stonned al his enemies with a word when he came to be iudged What Iudgement wil that be which he wil exercise being Immortal seing no man could withstand his voyce when he was yet mortal who wil be able to abide his wrath when his verie meeknes was not to be abidden Wherefore at such a time when al the men of the world shal be apaled and stand amazed with feare and sorrow and expectation of the rigid sentence of such a Iudge then in that general vexation of al men to be without feare and trouble and attend that last and irreuocable decree and sentence with ioy must needs be an inestimable and excessiue benefit S Io Crisost h de c m regis c mo 2 S Iohn Chrisostomsayth that Religion affordeth this benefit for first in this life it filleth a man with al good things and secondly in the life to come it presenteth vs before the Tribunal of God ioyful and sporting when the Princes of the earth whom before al men adored shal be seuerely punished for their offences S Bernardfitly applyeth to the same effect that which is sayd in the Psalme S Bernard for 3 qui habitat 1 Tim 6 9 Because he wil deliuer me from the snare of the hunters and from the bitter word He sayth that this snare is that which the Apostle speaketh of when he sayth They that wil be rich sal into temptation and into the snare of the Diuel and that the bitter word is the last sentence in the day of Iudgement And turning his speach to his Brethren he speaketh thus You that forsaken al and followed the Sonne of man who had not where the leane his head reioyce and say He hath deliuered me from the snare of the hunters Prayse him with al your hart al your soule al your strength and from the verie bottome of your hart giue him thanks saying because he hath deliuered me from the snare of the hunters And that you may know how great this benefit is and vnderstand the things which are giuen you by god harken what followeth And from a bitter word O man or rather beast that thou art didst thou not feare the snare at least stand in awe of the hammer From a bitter word Esay 16 7 Ma h 25 What is this bitter word but Let the wicked be takes away that he see not the glorie of God Go you accursed into eternal fire But you my Brethren you that wings before whose eyes it is in vayne to cast the net you that forsaken the wealth of this world why should you feare a bitter word seing you been deliuered from the snare For to whome shal it be sayd Go you accursed into euerlasting fire for I was hungrie and you gaue me not to eat To whome I say shal this be spoken but to them that had wealth in this world Are not your harts much reioyced at this word and filled with spiritual contentment doe you not value your Pouertie farre beyond al worldlie treasure in regard it is your Pouertie which freeth you from this bitter word For how can we think that God wil require at our hands that which we forsaken for his loue Al this is ofS Bernard 3 Wherefore if this happie course did bring no other commoditie to Religious people but that at that time whenother men wither away for feare Luc 11 26 and expectation of the things which are to come vpon them theyexalt becausetheir redemption approacheth this one thing were benefit sufficient to make a man think al the labour and crosses which he endureth very wel bestowed But there is yet another thing which giueth Religious men farre greater securitie and addeth also a farre greater dignitie to wit', 'els the erth in the hond of a potter As saith saint Paule in this maner Ro 9O ma whate arte thou that doest this murmure ageinst god may the pot say hi that made hi whie hast thou made me on this facio Nay And as the potter may make suche a pot as he will of the erth so be we yn the ho des of god we must be co te t with all that god wil do with vs for we be hiswe live or dye saith saint Paule Ro 14 For this cause he that with a stedfast faith suffereth and endureth paciently all thinges tribulacions is a christen And this is the faith and the stedfast stone vppon the whiche the cristente is founded For in this doing we beleve a d trust stedfastly that god is oure father and that he will not forsake vs albeit that nowe he do here chastise vs for as I sayd there can be no more certayn signe that god loveth the the whe sorowe and tribulacion happeneth the for all the scriptures of the newe testament promyse vs here nothing but sorow and sufferaunce Of the most certayn weye to come to salvacyon Chaptre v THis must euery Christe knowe that none syns the tyme of Adam this day hath deserved the euerlasting life by his good workes And that none by his good workes shall deserve it Hebre 7as writeth saint Paule the Hebrewes The lawe hath brought nothing perfection wherfore all they do erre that thinke that then they shalbe saved whe they done many good workes And like wise all they that thinke that they shalbe dampned when they have done no good For good workes make no ma certeyn that he shalbe saved And he that hath done no good is not also certeyn that he shalbe dampned The workes can gyve no maner certeynte For the Pharisey that had done moche good whiche loked for grete reward of god was reproved and despised Luke As writeth saint Luke where the pharisey thanked god that he was not as other were extorcioners vniust aduoutrers nor as the publican was and bosted him silf of his good workes And the publican that had done no good and confessed mekely his sinnes was of God receyved grace for this cause to thintent that euery man may knowe that god hath no nede of oure good workes for to save vs with all I will declare here first how we be iustified and obteyne helth First we must knowe that by the originall sinne we were made subiectes and servauntes the devell and none yn the world mought helpe vs for all mankinde was dettoure God And thatworse was we did not knowlege oure mysery nor are socoure of god Then when there was no comforte nor meane to helpe vs and to deliver vs ageyne from the subiection of the devell Oure god almightye by his greate mercy and goodnesse of him silf hath willingly suffred that his onely begotten son Iesu Christ was made mortall man for vs to thintent that by his deth whiche he had not deserved he might by vs ageyn and delyuer vs from eternal deth wherunto we were all subiectes As writeth saint Paule saying Ro 5If it be so that by the sinne of one man that is to sey of Adam deth hath reygned vppon many moche more the grace of god and the gyft of grace of one man Iesuchrist aboundeth vppon many Ephe 2And the Ephesians Blessed be God father of oure lorde Iesu christ whiche hath blessed vs with a spirituall benediction by his son Christ Thus is this grace comen hoelly to vs from god of his goodnesse and not by oure meryte or good workes For we dyd not knowlege oure bondage and subiectyon nor dyd not ones desyre to be delyvered from oure myserye Then for asmoche as the devell dyd se honde vppon Chryst to whome he had no right for bicause he had not sinned christ hath gotten right vppon vs agaynst the devell and hath made vs fre and delyvered vs and we be made his heyres and all his glory is ours as saint Paule doth largely declare in all his epistles This hath God gyven vs without oure deservyng and we nede not to laboure for these thinges For we all this alredy As witnessith', "admiration that if I said AMindewas worshipt by aMi de And thatMy thoughts supply'd the place of Sacrifices Which flew betweene us And like winged prayers Maintain'd a sacred Entercourse traffique With the Originall of what I fancy'd I doe but rudely but halfe expresse my selfe Bars You make me blush Eur But when in the disguiseOf myEmbassadour I saw before meTheQueeneofLove veil'd in your beauteous shape With all he Graces wingedCupidsabout her When I beheld all those celestiallImages Which I fram'd of your Absence and ador'dAbstracted from you cloth'd in your faire face If I projected for this houre or us'dThe Invention of one strucke to purchase thisShort Audience from you you are t'impu e th'offence Or boldnesse not to me but unto Nature Who did not make me blind But sent me inTo th'world with eyes Bars If you proceed I mustAccuse her that she gave me eares to heareSuch praises so misplac'd Eur Mad m then breifly I claime an interest in you Love for Love Which that you may grant as a Princesse and IReceive it as a Prince here I doe banishAll showes and signes of Hostile force and doeRelease you and your faire Traine YouHippocles AndClytus First aske pardon for your cruelty Although but acted and then unbinde the Ladies Clyt Madam I hope you can forgive If not Please you to take me prisoner so you willPromise my thraldome shall be onely suchAs yours should have beene had we in earnest kept youThey unbind'em Outright our Captives I will be contentTo exchange shackles with you Hipp Pray hold your leg A little fairelier Madam Methinkes we twoMake the Embleme of the Jealous husband andThe Handsome wife Orith How's that Sir Hipp Why there wasOne who by day still lockt his wife in chaines And gave her ease by night Clyt You two would faineHave your two legges at large too Hipp Now your ArmesAre set at liberty looke you imploy notYour naturall weapons against us Men What are those Sir Hipp Your Nailes Men We scorne to scratch Eur Next after thisRude Interruption of it For when youHave pardon'd it I still must looke uponIt as an amorous Crime I will my selfeContinue your safe passage to yourIsland And see you receiv'd in your Castle Bar ThatWill onely alter our Captivity Not tak't away We must still thinke our selvesYour prisoners there if you beare Armes against us Eurym Here then To let you see my purpose is notTo be an Enemy to your Brother andA Supplicant to you But that I cameTo carry aQueene notconquesthome with me I doe resigne my Forces and lay downeMy selfe and Armies at your Feet Bright princesse Say what peace would you have I will refuseNo Articles so you be one of them Barsen You have exprest your selfe so Nobly showneSuch generous Signes of your Intentions andGayn'd such a Conquest or'e me by your free And Princely Carriage That as an earnest ofGreater returnes Wee'l make you partner inA harmelesse plot we have which shall concludeWith all that all we wish Rox Wee've a DesigneTo try how our surprize takes with our Campe O r Habits and the Art we will put to 'em Will keepe us from being knowne Bars I will deferreYour farther satisfaction or confesseHow much I am engag'd Sir to requiteYour pure Affections with my owne 'till ourNext Conference And left you should bel ive How y'have chang'd a Tempest to a calme And m k me now in Love with my owne fright You not deserve to undergoe some penanceFor making us afraid your punishment Shall be to fetch m Answer at my Tent Eurym And I sh l think't an Age 'till I receive it Exeunt SCAENA VI Callias Neander Artops Call Did we three ere looke to be Captaines Nean Troth I thought my Marches onely would have beeneTo lead Company of Ladies inCourt Ra ke and unto a Maske and Play A d backe againe Art And as for skirmishes I thought all mine wou d have proov'd Chamber ones Ton ue Fights Or if they had proceeded fartherTo th' Drawing of Bloud at most Naile Combates Call I'veThe strangest Company ofVoluntiers All Gentlemen ofHedg s Highwayes I doe command anHospitall Of FiftyBut two have Shi s among 'em And those worneNot as sh t or Things at first ordain'd to beMade cleane and washt but as perpetuall Garments Not to be put of 'till They", "some accident might arrive to him and fancy that she had not contracted a real confidence in me Other Conquests whither I always carried my affection succeeding that ofConstantinople Mahometfixed his resolution upon that ofNegropont we found there an obstinate resistance which cost the Emperor much time and many men the Venetians had sent thither very considerable Forces which were prepared to receive us but all this served only to make the Ottoman Triumph more glorious and after the general Conquest of the whole Island the ancient City ofCalchissurrendred like the others and the Emperor forced all that could oppose him Before I had lovedEronimaI fought like a man who husbanded both his Honour and Fortune but now I only sought occasions with a design to die I precipitated my self with pleasure where I saw any danger And I protest to you that my carelessness of life gave me no small share in this Victory which having secured the Emperors pretensions and all things being quiet he retired to the Pallace to injoy a little repose after this Expedition A continual succession of prosperities placed him in that happy state where pleasant Ideas make so deep an impression whenOrcam Bassapresented him with a fair Captive whom he had taken at the Siege ofCalchis They who first saw her beheld herwith admiration and deplored her fortune which destined her to the slavery of theSeraglio But Morat do but conceive my astonishment imagine my grief when I knew this Captive to be the sameEronimawhose absence had caused me so great Sufferings I found her more beautiful than ever but subjected to a misfortune from which all the violence I had committed upon my self could not defend her and I was the second time covered with the gore of her Defendants Straight our eyes embraced each other with a mutual acknowledgment of love in spight of all the troubles that oppressed us but if mine expressed their tenderness by their glances upon the Princess hers declared an absolute order to donothing that might betray us the danger was great which I feared not for my own part neither perhaps didEronimafor hers nevertheless it behoved us to restrain our selves since the least discovery could produce nothing to us but most dismal effects AsEronimaat first sight cancell'd all that had hitherto taken possession ofMahomet's Heart he became no sooner amorous than jealous and suffered us no long time to partake the pleasure of seeing her in his presence The Princess was shut up in a place by his order whereunto none but Women and Eunuchs had access yet finding her too much exposed atCalchis he sent her toConstantinoplewith all the precaution his love required withoutany possibility of my seeing her I understood atCalchisthat she suffered Shipwrack upon the Coasts of that Island and that the Governor thereof was smitten with her and had used all his endeavours to make her sensible of his passion and had detained her there contrary to her inclinations But she had parted forConstantinoplewithout leaving me the least subject of consolation had notIbrahimassured me he could deliver a Letter to her which notwithstanding the great danger I did run the risque and it succeeded better than I durst hope for Eronimaanswered my Letter the Contents whereof were these ToEronima IF the fear of displeasing you did not exercise a greater power over me than that of irritating the Emperor I would either die atCalchis or you should not enter into theSeraglio But Madam I heard all that your eyes spoke to me and the obedience I yield to them is a new proof of my passion which you ought to remember with some pity lament the unfortunate man who in losing you loses all the tranquillity of his life believe that my affection shall follow you to those places where the Sultan shall often make you an offering of his and doubt not that I will search you in despight of all perils were I but assured of your consent Solymanthen pulled outEronima'sAnswer and read it in these words ToSolyman YOu had cast me into utter despair had you not understood all that I would have spoken to you in the presence ofMahomet your life was at stake and it was too much f me to wish you should obey me I have placed your moderation to account and demand of you the continuance of those sentiments you have declared to me they shall be my chief consolation", "pious forwardness among men to reassume the ill reputed care of their Religion into their own hands again A little generous prudence a little forbearance of one another and some grain of charity might win all these diligences to join and unite in one general and brotherly search after Truth could we but forego this prelatical tradition of crowding free consciences and Christian liberties into canons and precepts of men I doubt not if some great and worthy stranger should come among us wise to discern the mould and temper if a people and how to govern it observing the high hopes and aims the diligent alacrity of our extended thoughts and reasonings in the pursuance of truth and freedom but that he would cry out as Pyrrhus did admiring the Roman docility and courage If such were my Epirots I would not despair the greatest design that could be attempted to make a Church or Kingdom happy Yet these are the men cried out against for schismatics and sectaries as if while the temple of the Lord was building some cutting some squaring the marble others hewing the cedars there should be a sort of irrational men who could not consider there must be many schisms and many dissections made in the quarry and in the timber ere the house of God can be built And when every stone is laid artfully together it cannot be united into a continuity it can but be contiguous in this world neither can every piece of the building be of one form nay rather the perfection consists in this that out of many moderate varieties and brotherly dissimilitudes that are not vastly disproportional arises the goodly and the graceful symmetry that commends the whole pile and structure Let us therefore be more considerate builders more wise in spiritual architecture when great reformation is expected For now the time seems come wherein Moses the great prophet may sit in heaven rejoicing to see that memorable and glorious wish of his fulfilled when not only our seventy Elders but all the Lord's people are become prophets No marvel then though some men and some good men too perhaps but young in goodness as Joshua then was envy them They fret and out of their own weakness are in agony lest these divisions and subdivisions will undo us The adversary again applauds and waits the hour When they have branched themselves out saith he small enough into parties and partitions then will be our time Fool he sees not the firm root out of which we all grow though into branches nor will be ware until he see our small divided maniples cutting through at every angle of his ill united and unwieldy brigade And that we are to hope better of all these supposed sects and schisms and that we shall not need that solicitude honest perhaps though over timorous of them that vex in this behalf but shall laugh in the end at those malicious applauders of our differences I have these reasons to persuade me First when a City shall be as it were besieged and blocked about her navigable river infested inroads and incursions round defiance and battle oft rumoured to be marching up even to her walls and suburb trenches that then the people or the greater part more than at other times wholly taken up with the study of highest and most important matters to be reformed should be disputing reasoning reading inventing discoursing even to a rarity and admiration things not before discoursed or written of argues first a singular goodwill contentedness and confidence in your prudent foresight and safe government Lords and Commons and from thence derives itself to a gallant bravery and well grounded contempt of their enemies as if there were no small number of as great spirits among us as his was who when Rome was nigh besieged by Hannibal being in the bought that piece of ground at no cheap rate whereon Hannibal himself encamped his own regiment Next it is a lively and cheerful presage of our happy success and victory For as in a body when the blood is fresh the spirits pure and vigorous not only to vital but to rational faculties and those in the acutest and the pertest operations of wit and subtlety it argues in what good plight and constitution the body is so when the cheerfulness of the people is so sprightly up as that it", "present to his wife in the hands of his supposed rival In fact we regard these efforts as insults on our understanding and to such the pride of man is very difficultly brought to submit My landlady though a very good tempered woman had I suppose some of this pride in her composition for Jones had scarce ended his request when she fell upon him with a certain weapon which though it be neither long nor sharp nor hard nor indeed threatens from its appearance with either death or wound hath been however held in great dread and abhorrence by many wise men nay by many brave ones insomuch that some who have dared to look into the mouth of a loaded cannon have not dared to look into a mouth where this weapon was brandished and rather than run the hazard of its execution have contented themselves with making a most pitiful and sneaking figure in the eyes of all their acquaintance To confess the truth I am afraid Mr Jones was one of these for though he was attacked and violently belaboured with the aforesaid weapon he could not be provoked to make any resistance but in a most cowardly manner applied with many entreaties to his antagonist to desist from pursuing her blows in plain English he only begged her with the utmost earnestness to hear him but before he could obtain his request my landlord himself entered into the fray and embraced that side of the cause which seemed to stand very little in need of assistance There are a sort of heroes who are supposed to be determined in their chusing or avoiding a conflict by the character and behaviour of the person whom they are to engage These are said to know their men and Jones I believe knew his woman for though he had been so submissive to her he was no sooner attacked by her husband than he demonstrated an immediate spirit of resentment and enjoined him silence under a very severe penalty no less than that I think of being converted into fuel for his own fire The husband with great indignation but with a mixture of pity answered You must pray first to be made able I believe I am a better man than yourself ay every way that I am and presently proceeded to discharge half a dozen whores at the lady above stairs the last of which had scarce issued from his lips when a swinging blow from the cudgel that Jones carried in his hand assulted him over the shoulders It is a question whether the landlord or the landlady was the most expeditious in returning this blow My landlord whose hands were empty fell to with his fist and the good wife uplifting her broom and aiming at the head of Jones had probably put an immediate end to the fray and to Jones likewise had not the descent of this broom been prevented not by the miraculous intervention of any heathen deity but by a very natural though fortunate accident viz by the arrival of Partridge who entered the house at that instant for fear had caused him to run every step from the hill and who seeing the danger which threatened his master or companion which you chuse to call him prevented so sad a catastrophe by catching hold of the landlady's arm as it was brandished aloft in the air The landlady soon perceived the impediment which prevented her blow and being unable to rescue her arm from the hands of Partridge she let fall the broom and then leaving Jones to the discipline of her husband she fell with the utmost fury on that poor fellow who had already given some intimation of himself by crying Zounds do you intend to kill my friend Partridge though not much addicted to battle would not however stand still when his friend was attacked nor was he much displeased with that part of the combat which fell to his share he therefore returned my landlady's blows as soon as he received them and now the fight was obstinately maintained on all parts and it seemed doubtful to which side Fortune would incline when the naked lady who had listened at the top of the stairs to the dialogue which preceded the engagement descended suddenly from above and without weighing the unfair inequality of two to one fell upon the poor woman who was boxing with", 'by M Iuells pryuie and wise counsell if we did putt awaie for his pleasur the ceremonies which offend his ghostlie spirite should we nothing to putt the bread and wyne vpo that he findeth so great fault with an altar surelie what so euer matter the altar had ben made of good men would sone applied some one text or other to that purpose He hath a spite against the golden chalice shold we drink then without a cupp what so euer metall the chalice had ben made of great scholars would shewed some place or other seruing for it And no doubt the thinges them selues were first vsed for some good cause and reason not expressed in writing perchaunse but left in tradition which being not alwaies knowen and manifest all lerned men they vpon the confidence of the trueth and holines which is in the churche and also vpon this principle that nothing is to becondempned which serueth charitie The traditions and ceremonies of the church are to be receiued and continued withowt reason alleaged added a probable and likelie reason which shold make for the ceremonie receiued And whereas without any reason alleaged euery tradition ys to be continued why should it be so much the worser bycause a reason is inuented for it There ys no principall part of a man of whose fasshion situation or manner the philosophers did not either geue the reason or seek after it at the lest As why the eyes be placed on high why there be two of them one tong seruyng vs why the fingers be so manye why the thumbe so thick and short why the braine so colde sett in the head why the hart so hott placed in the middle and so fu the in the rest Yet I am sure they stode not by God when he made the world that bycause of the Ergo which they had concluded God should make that part of his creature which should agree with their reason As in example the hart hott and some colde thing must be inuented to asswage the feruentnes of it ergo sett the colde braine directlie ouerit I thinke not that any man dyd at the begynnyng make this reason and that therefore God dyd answer hym with yow say well gentle philosopher it shall be so as yowr ergo concludeth But God most wyselie and agreablie hath sett euerye part of vs in his order of which has doing there be causes and reasons more then any man can t ll vpon the inventing and serching of which he hath sett those occupyed which will studie naturall philosophie and consider the workes of wysedome Not so yett that when any man hath geauen a proper and probable cause of the makyng or disponing of any creature that cause which the man inventeth should be termed the occasion and cause of that creature But this doth folowe that God ys a wonderfull wysedome which allthowgh no man should fynd fault with his doinges but take them as he hath apoynted hath prouided yet that such good reason should be seen in all his workinges that he must be not onlie stubburne but also folish which would striueand murmur against them And so I think for the ceremonies of all kindes which are vsed in the church of which a great number come from the verie Apostles and the rest ben apoynted by them which had Apostolike authoritye These ceremonies then once receyued of the Catholykes were kept of them for obedience sake which knew not the reason and occasion of them Then loe the lerned men Of the antiquitie authoritie causes of the ceremonies of the catholike church hauyng good iudgemente and leisure and knowing that nothing hath ben rasshelye alowed in the vniuersall Church of the Catholikes eyther receyued or inuented as God should putt in their mindes a probable cause of the churches ceremonyes and traditions and the posteritye also woulde perchaunse increase theyr forefathers godlye inuentions so that at this day of one ceremonie of the churche yow may three or fower deuoute causes wherin we must not make folysh argumentes of this sayeth Durand ergo this was the verye fundation of the ceremonie And now lett euerie man so worke abowt the reason of it as he may gather most vantage and profitt to the sturring vpp The cause and institution of the whyte lynen corporall', '  The enemy now had no impediment in the way of a rapid movement except high waters  which seemed to interpose as the only power that could stop their advance into the interior of our country and to the rear of our capital  cutting off all communications to the North with the loyal States  The administration was now in a position of great danger  in many respects  not before contemplated  The rebel sympathizers and Golden Circles were loud in their denunciation of the war and the party sustaining it  Thos  A  Strider and Dan Bowen were traversing the state of Indiana  making inflammatory speeches  and all over the North the same policy was being pursued by the antiwar party  They alarmed the people by declaring that unless the war was stopped our homes North would be invaded  that our armies could not cope with the rebels  The only thing that seemed to put a check to their hopes  operations and denunciations was the fact that our armies in the West were having a continuation of victories  This being the situation of the armies and the condition of the minds of the people  the loss of another great battle at this time would have greatly prolonged the war  if it would not have been fatal to the ultimate success of the Union cause  The authorities at Washington were doing everything in their power to allay the excitement among the people  and at the same time were trying to have the Army of the East put in motion so as to pass down to Pottstown and interpose in front of the enemy  he evidently intending to move by way of Browns Ferry  throwing part of his force on the Browns Ferry road and a portion over into the Sheepstown road  making a junction at or near Shapleyville  The Union forces were expected to move across by Fardenburg  down the sloping mountains of Cochineal and along and across Mad Valley to Pottstown  and take position behind Antlers Run  But it seemed to be almost impossible to get Gen  McGregor to put his army in motion  Many were the excuses made  want of this thing today  and something else tomorrowshoes  clothing  blankets  and many other thingsprotracted the delay  Finally  the President and Secretary of War being out of patience with his hesitancy and excuses  the President directed the Secretary of War to order Gen  McGregor to move without further delay  This seemed to be understood by McGregor  and the next day everything about the camps was in a bustle  and the Army of the East was again in motion  but the movements were slow  and made in such a manner as not to inspire very great confidence in our immediate success  The men and subordinate officers seemed resolute and determined  but there was something surrounding all the movements that was mysterious  The papers were full of all the movements  and were discussing the probabilities  etc  Seeing this Gen  Anderson was fired with a desire to at once return to the front  On account of his very weak and feeble condition we tried to detain him  but in vain     ', "suited in any respect to the effectual demand and as its actual produce is frequently much greater and frequently much less than its average produce the quantity of the commodities brought to market will sometimes exceed a good deal and sometimes fall short a good deal of the effectual demand Even though that demand therefore should continue always the same their market price will be liable to great fluctuations will sometimes fall a good deal below and sometimes rise a good deal above their natural price In the other species of industry the produce of equal quantities of labour being always the same or very nearly the same it can be more exactly suited to the effectual demand While that demand continues the same therefore the market price of the commodities is likely to do so too and to be either altogether or as nearly as can be judged of the same with the natural price That the price of linen and woollen cloth is liable neither to such frequent nor to such great variations as the price of corn every man 's experience will inform him The price of the one species of commodities varies only with the variations in the demand that of the other varies not only with the variations in the demand but with the much greater and more frequent variations in the quantity of what is brought to market in order to supply that demand The occasional and temporary fluctuations in the market price of any commodity fall chiefly upon those parts of its price which resolve themselves into wages and profit That part which resolves itself into rent is less affected by them A rent certain in money is not in the least affected by them either in its rate or in its value A rent which consists either in a certain proportion or in a certain quantity of the rude produce is no doubt affected in its yearly value by all the occasional and temporary fluctuations in the market price of that rude produce but it is seldom affected by them in its yearly rate In settling the terms of the lease the landlord and farmer endeavour according to their best judgment to adjust that rate not to the temporary and occasional but to the average and ordinary price of the produce Such fluctuations affect both the value and the rate either of wages or of profit according as the market happens to be either overstocked or understocked with commodities or with labour with work done or with work to be done A public mourning raises the price of black cloth with which the market is almost always understocked upon such occasions and augments the profits of the merchants who possess any considerable quantity of it It has no effect upon the wages of the weavers The market is understocked with commodities not with labour with work done not with work to be done It raises the wages of journeymen tailors The market is here understocked with labour There is an effectual demand for more labour for more work to be done than can be had It sinks the price of coloured silks and cloths and thereby reduces the profits of the merchants who have any considerable quantity of them upon hand It sinks too the wages of the workmen employed in preparing such commodities for which all demand is stopped for six months perhaps for a twelvemonth The market is here overstocked both with commodities and with labour But though the market price of every particular commodity is in this manner continually gravitating if one may say so towards the natural price yet sometimes particular accidents sometimes natural causes and sometimes particular regulations of policy may in many commodities keep up the market price for a long time together a good deal above the natural price When by an increase in the effectual demand the market price of some particular commodity happens to rise a good deal above the natural price those who employ their stocks in supplying that market are generally careful to conceal this change If it was commonly known their great profit would tempt so many new rivals to employ their stocks in the same way that the effectual demand being fully supplied the market price would soon be reduced to the natural price and perhaps for some time even below it If the market is at a great distance from the residence of those who supply it they", "we have attempted to make it fertile is fit for nothing The majority of boys at the very period when the buds of intellect begin to unfold themselves are so accustomed to be told that they are dull and fit for nothing that the most pernicious effects are necessarily produced They become half convinced by the ill boding song of the raven perpetually croaking in their ears and for the other half though by no means assured that the sentence of impotence awarded against them is just yet folding up their powers in inactivity they are contented partly to waste their energies in pure idleness and sport and partly to wait with minds scarcely half awake for the moment when their true destination shall be opened before them Not that it is by any means to be desired that the child in his earlier years should meet with no ruggednesses in his way and that he should perpetually tread the primrose path of dalliance '' Clouds and tempests occasionally clear the atmosphere of intellect not less than that of the visible world The road to the hill of science and to the promontory of heroic virtue is harsh and steep and from time to time puts to the proof the energies of him who would ascend their topmost round There are many things which every human creature should learn so far as agreeably to the constitution of civilised society they can be brought within his reach He should be induced to learn them willingly if possible but if that can not be thoroughly effected yet with half a will Such are reading writing arithmetic and the first principles of grammar to which shall be added as far as may be the rudiments of all the sciences that are in ordinary use The latter however should not be brought forward too soon and if wisely delayed the tyro himself will to a certain degree enter into the views of his instructor and be disposed to essay Quid valeant humeri quid ferre recusent But above all the beginnings of those studies should be encouraged which unfold the imagination familiarise us with the feelings the joys and sufferings of our fellow beings and teach us to put ourselves in their place and eagerly fly to their assistance SECTION IV HOW FAR OUR GENUINE PROPENSITIES AND VOCATION SHOULD BE FAVOURED SELF REVERENCE RECOMMENDED CONCLUSION I knew a man of eminent intellectual faculties 3 one of whose favourite topics of moral prudence was that it is the greatest mistake in the world to suppose that when we have discovered the special aspiration of the youthful mind we are bound to do every thing in our power to assist its progress He maintained on the contrary that it is our true wisdom to place obstacles in its way and to thwart it as we may be well assured that unless it is a mere caprice it will shew its strength in conquering difficulties and that all the obstacles that we can conjure up will but inspire it with the greater earnestness to attain final success 3 Henry Fuseli The maxim here stated taken to an unlimited extent is doubtless a very dangerous one There are obstacles that scarcely any strength of man would be sufficient to conquer Chill penury '' will sometimes repress the noblest rage '' that almost ever animated a human spirit and our wisest course will probably be secretly to favour even when we seem most to oppose the genuine bent of the youthful aspirer But the thing of greatest importance is that we should not teach him to estimate his powers at too low a rate One of the wisest of all the precepts comprised in what are called the Golden Verses of Pythagoras is that in which he enjoins his pupil to reverence himself '' Ambition is the noblest root that can be planted in the garden of the human soul not the ambition to be applauded and admired to be famous and looked up to to be the darling theme of stupid starers and of loud huzzas '' but the ambition to fill a respectable place in the theatre of society to be useful and to be esteemed to feel that we have not lived in vain and that we are entitled to the most honourable of all dismissions an enlightened self approbation And nothing can more powerfully tend to place this beyond our acquisition even our contemplation than the", "strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site eng2003 03TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 04Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2004 12Andrew KusterSampled and proofread2004 12Andrew KusterText and markup reviewed and edited2005 01pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionPHILLIS and FLORA The sweete and ciuill contention of two amorous Ladyes Translated out of Latine byR S Esquire Aut Marti vel Mercurio Imprinted at London byW W for Richarde Iohnes 1598 THE PRINTER To the Gentlemen Readers aswell such as professe to beMarshis Souldiers as those deuoted to beMercuriesSchollers COurtuous Gentlemen according to my accustomed maner which is to acquaint you with any Booke or matter I print that beareth some likelihood to be of worth or might seeme pleasing or acceptable in your fauorable censures So now happening vpon a sweetePoeme contayning A ciuill contention of two amorous Ladyes both virgins and Princesses The one deuoted in her loue to a Souldier the other affecting a Scholler And both to mayntaine their choyce they contende as women to commende and reproue eyther others Loue by the best and soundest reasons they can alleadge whether the Scholler or the Souldier were the more allowable by his profession in womens mindes and aptest worthiest to be best accepted into Ladyes fauours Please it you therefore to reade thePoemeto the ende then fauourably to censure of their opinions and the rather with more fauourable iustice because they were Ladyes If the matter like you thanke the Gentleman that translated it who craueth no other rewarde for his labour If otherwyse yet of your wonted curtesies I pray you to pardon mee the Printer that procured the same from him to be published So shall you binde me yours as I been euer willi to please you R Iohnes THE AMOROVS CONTENTION OFPHILLISandFLORA Translated out of Latine byR S Esquire IN flowry season of the yeere And when the Firmament was cleere WhenTellusHierbales paynted werewith issue of dispatent chere When th'vsher to the morne did rise And driue the darknes from the skyes Sleepe gaue their visuale libertiesToPhillisand toFloraseyes To walke these Ladyes liked best For sleepe reiects the wounded brest Who ioyntly to a Meade addrest Their sportance with the place to feast Thus made they amorous accesse Both virgins and both Princesces FayrePhilliswore a liberal tresse ButFlora hirs in Curls did dresse Nor in their ornamentall grace Nor in behauiour were they bace Their yeeres and mindes in egall placeDid Youth and his effects embrace A little yet vnlike they prooue And somewhat hostilely they stroue A SchollerFlorasminde did mooue ButPhillislikt a Souldiers loue For stature and fresh bewties flowrs There grew no difference in their dowrs All thinges were free to both their powrsWithout and in their courtly bowrs One Vow they made religiously And were of one societie And onely was their impacie The forme of eithers phantasie Now did a timely gentle gale A little whisper through the dale Where was a place of festiuale With verdant Grasse adorned all And in that Meade prowd making Grasse A Riuer like to liquid Glasse Did in such sound full murmure passe That with the same it wanton was Hardby this Brooke a Pyne had seate With goodly furniture compleate To make the place in state more greateAnd lessen the inflaming heate Which was with leaues so bewtifide And spread his Brest so thicke and wide That all the Sunnes estranged pride Sustainde repulse on euery side FayrePhillisby the foorde did sit ButFlorafar remou'd from it The place in all thinges sweete was fit Where Herbage did their seates admit Thus milde they opposite were set And coulde not their affects forget Loues Arrows and their Bosoms met And both their harts did Passion fret Loue close and inward shrowds his fires And infaint words firme sighs enspires Pale Tinctures change their checks attires But modest shame enoombs their ires PhillisdidFlorasighing take AndFloradid requitale make So both together part the stake Till foorth the wound and sicknes brake In this chang'd speech they long time staide The processe all on Loue they laide Loue in their harts their lookes bewraide At last in laughterPhillissaide Braue Souldier sayd she O my Paris In fight or where so ere he tarries The Souldiers lyfe lyfes glory carries Onely worthVenushousehold quarries While she hir warr friende did prefer Floralookt coye and", "in the castle of Edinburgh When Argyle found his fate approaching he meditated and effected his escape and some letters of his being intercepted and decyphered which had been written to the earl of Lauderdale his lordship fell under a cloud and was stript of his preferments These letters were only of a familiar nature and contained nothing but domestic business but a correspondence with a person condemned was esteemed a sin in politics not to be forgiven especially by a man of the Duke of York 's furious disposition Though the duke of Lauderdale had ordered our author to be educated as his heir yet he left all his personal estate which was very great to another the young nobleman having by some means disobliged him and as he was of an ungovernable implacable temper could never again recover his favour 1 Though the earl of Lauderdale was thus removed from his places by the court yet he persisted in his loyalty to the Royal Family and upon the revolution followed the fortune of King James II and some years after died in France leaving no surviving issue so that the titles devolved on his younger brother While the earl was in exile with his Royal master he applied his mind to the delights of poetry and in his leisure hours compleated a translation of Virgil 's works Mr Dryden in his dedication of the Aeneis thus mentions it The late earl of Lauderdale says he sent me over his new translation of the Aeneis which he had ended before I engaged in the same design Neither did I then intend it but some proposals being afterwards made me by my Bookseller I desired his lordship 's leave that I might accept them which he freely granted and I have his letter to shew for that permission He resolved to have printed his work which he might have done two years before I could have published mine and had performed it if death had not prevented him But having his manuscript in my hands I consulted it as often as I doubted of my author 's sense for no man understood Virgil better than that learned nobleman His friends have yet another and more correct copy of that translation by them which if they had pleased to have given the public the judges might have been convinced that I have not flattered him ' Lord Lauderdale 's friends some years after the publication of Dryden 's Translation permitted his lordship 's to be printed and in the late editions of that performance those lines are marked with inverted commas which Dryden thought proper to adopt into his version which are not many and however closely his lordship may have rendered Virgil no man can conceive a high opinion of that poet contemplated through the medium of his Translation Dr Trapp in his preface to the Aeneis observes that his lordship 's Translation is pretty near to the original though not so close as its brevity would make one imagine and it sufficiently appears that he had a right taste in poetry in general and the Aeneid in particular He shews a true spirit and in many places is very beautiful But we should certainly have seen Virgil far better translated by a noble hand had the earl of Lauderdale been the earl of Roscommon and had the Scottish peer followed all the precepts and been animated with the genius of the Irish ' We know of no other poetical compositions of this learned nobleman and the idea we have received from history of his character is that he was in every respect the reverse of his uncle from whence we may reasonably conclude that he possessed many virtues since few statesmen of any age ever were tainted with more vices than the duke of Lauderdale FOOTNOTE 1 Crawford 's Peerage of Scotland DR JOSEPH TRAPP This poet was second son to the rev Mr Joseph Trapp rector of Cherington in Gloucestershire at which place he was born anno 1679 He received the first rudiments of learning from his father who instructed him in the languages and superintended his domestic education When he was ready for the university he was sent to Oxford and was many years scholar and fellow of Wadham College where he took the degree of master of arts In the year 1708 he was unanimously chosen professor of poetry being the first of that kind This", "but full of stinke With mouldie bread she made him dine and sup And gaue him puddle water for his drinke She shortly meanes that he a sorrie cupShall tast but till she may herselfe be thinkeThe kinde of death she giueth him a keeper Whose rancor was as deepe as hers or deeper 18Oh had DukeAmmonsnoble daughter knowne Of herRogerosnow distressed state Or if it had bene toMarfisashowne Who lou'd him deare though in another rate Both tone and tother thither would flowne And would not cease to ride be times and late To rescue goodRogero and assist LetAmmonand his wife say what they list 19NowCharlesthe great began to call to mindeHis promise by the which himselfe was bound That husband none should euer be assindeToBradamant but he in fight were foundHer match and as kings vse in such a kinde He published the same by trumpets found Ou'r all his Empire sending proclamations That soone the same did flye to forren nations 20Thus much the writing made men vnderstand That no manBradamantto wife should get But one that would attempt with sword in hand From rising of the Sun vntill it set Her force in single combat to withstand Which if that any could there was no let But she agrees andCharleshimselfe allows That such a one should her for his spouse 21This Article was likewise there set downe That they should name the weapon if they list For why her vallew was of great renowne To fight on horse on foote in field in list DukeAmmonnow that to withstand the crowne Wants force and will no longer doth resist But after long discourses with his daughter Compeld in fine backe to the Court he broughther22Her mother eke though wroth and malcontent Yet both for nature and for honours sake Good store of costly clothes incontinent Both gownes and kirtles she for her doth make ThusBradamantwith both her parents went Vnto the Court where she small ioy did take She scarce esteemed it a Court to be When that her louer there she could not see 23 As one that saw in Aprill or in May A pleasant garden full of fragrant flowres Then when fresh earth new clad in garments gay Deckes eu'ry wood and groue with pleasant bowresAnd comes againe on some Decembers day And sees it mard with winters stormes and showres So did this Court toBradamantappeare When as she sawRogerowas not heare 24She dares not aske of any man for feare Least such a question might her loue accuse How beit secretly she lendeth eare To others talke as in such case men vse Each man saith gon he is but none knowes wheare For to the Court of him there came no newes And he himselfe when as he thence departed His purpose no man there imparted 25Oh in what feare and rage these newes do set her To heareRogerowas in manner fled She thinks that sure because he could not get her And that her father nay to him had sed That now he sought of purpose to forget her And shunne her sight that all his sorrow bred She thinks that he from thence himselfe withdrawes For this alone and for none other cause 26But more then all this doubt her heart assayles That he was gone to seeke some forren loue And sith that of his purpose here he fayles To speed some otherwhere he straight would proueSimile As from a boord men driue out nayles with nayles So with new loue he woud her loue remoue But straight another thought that thought gainsaith She thinketh herRogerofull of faith 27And there vpon her selfe she reprehends That she her louer should so much abuse Thus in her minde one fancie him defends And then another doth him sore accuse And she her thought to either fancie lends And in great doubt she is which part to chuse But when a while she had her selfe bethought She leaneth most best pleasing thought 28Then chiefe when in her mind she doth repeatRogerospromise which he bad her trust She thinks to him the iniurie is great That causlesly she now should him mistrust And eu'n as he were present she doth beatHer brest that still doth harbor thoughts vniust My selfe hath sinn'd she saith which now I curse But he that caused it is cause of worse 29Loue was the cause quoth she that in my hart Your face and grace", 'rayled and misreported them Therfore because they shal no suche occasyon nor you by their most subtile colours be disceaued I in the best maner I canne reported a Summe of theyr doctryne The whyche to the ende you myghte the better consyder and I wyll nowe tell you as gods worde teacheth how these foure poyntes are to be beleued and receaued And then wyll I open the fylthines and abomina cyon whyche in thys theyr doctryne is deuellyshly conteined The 6 Chapter How gods worde teacheth of the supper wyth confutacyon of the Papystes heresie of tra subst about the same COncerni g y supper of our lorde whych Chryst Iesus did institute to bee a sacrament of hys body bloud we beleue that his wordes in the same supper accordingly are to be vnderstande that is sacramentally as he me t them and not symply contrarye to hys meanyng as the papistes wrest them And this is taught vs not only by innumerable such lyke places as where baptisme is calledTitus regeneracyon beecause it is a sacrament of it circumcision is called gods couenaunt beecause itGene 17 is a sacrament of it but also by yeplayne circumstaunces of yetext as therof the Euangelistes withMath 26 Mark 14 the Apostle S Paule doe writeplaynly affirmyng that our sauyour Chryst did geue and hys disciples did eate that which he toke and brake and bad them deuydeLuke 22 1 Cor 10 11among themselues that is bred and wyne For we maye not thynke that Chrystes natural body was broken nor that his bloud can be deuided And playnly our sauyour sayth concernyng the cupp that he woulde not drynke any moreMath 26 Marke 14of the frute of the vyne whyche is not hys bloud I trowe but wyne vntyll he shoulde drynke it newe wyth them after hys resurreccyon But to make this mater more playne lyke as many thynges in Chrysts supper were figuratiuelyIohn 13 Luke 22done spoken as y washig of the disciples fete y paschall la be was called the passyon Iudaswas sayd to lift vp his hele agaynst hym so doeth Luke and Paul playnly alter the wordes concernyng the cup calling that the new testament whych Matthew and marke cal hys bloude yea expreslye fyue tymes the Apostle calleth the sacramente of Chrysts body after y co secracio spoken as they terme it bred Is not the bred which we breake sayeth he the communyon of1 Cor 10 11Chrystes body Whose exposicion I wil more boldly stycke then all the papistes dreames as long as I slepe not wyth them by gods grace They none other sentence but these 4 words this is my bodyBut aske the what this this is they wil not saye as y Apostle doth namely that it is bread No then they wyl say that we hang all by reason the mater beynge a mater of fayth Wher as they themselues altogether hang on reason as though Chryst can not be able to doe that which he promiseth bred stil in substau ce remaynyng as the Accidentes doe except it be transubsta ciate Is not thys trow you to make it a mater of reason and to hedge gods power in within the limits of reason Yf Chrystes wordes that folowe which is geue for you be to bee vnderstande for whyche shalbe geuen or shalbe betrayed for you and not so precyselye as they be spoken for that were to make Chryst a lyar why is it so hainous a mater with yepapists because we doe not so precyselye take the wordes immedyatly goyngbefore namelye thys is my body as to admitte that if there be bred then Chryst is a lyar Myght not we reason and saye then if Christes body at y tyme was not betrayed as in dede it was not nor hys bloud shed the is Chryst a lyar But here they wyll saye all men may knowe that Chryst by the present tence meante the future tence and in the scrypture it is a most vsual thyng so to take tence for tence And I praye you why maye not we saye that al menne maye know it is most common in scripture to geue signes y nams of the thynges whych they signifye And no man is so foolyshe but he knoweth that Chryst the instituted a sacrament whole sacramentally to be vnderstande that is that the sygne or visible sacrament shold', '  I could put it all in twenty words  but that would not be fair  and would not satisfy you  Since our marriage we have simply been drifting down the current  getting poorer and poorer  and also moving about from place to placeI mean since you lost sight of us  And at last it was impossible for us to go any lower  for we were destitute  andit will shock you to hear itobliged even to pledge our clothes to buy bread  And you would not write to me  Constance  nor even to your mother  I know that  because I wrote to her to ask for your address  and she replied that she did not know it  that I knew more about your movements in London than she did  I could not write to you  Fan  knowing that you barely had enough to keep yourself  and that it would only have distressed you  Nor could I write to them at home  Those poor fields they have to live on are mortgaged almost up to their value  and after paying interest they have little left for expenses in the house  Besides  Fan  we had already received help from Mr  Eden and other friends  and it had proved worse than useless  It only seemed to have the effect of making us less able to help ourselves  And your husbandwas he not earning something with his lecturing and the articles he wrote  Not with the lecturing  as you call it  With the articles  yes  but very little  They were political articles  you know  and were printed in socialistic papers  and not many of them were paid for  But after a while all his enthusiasm died out  he could not go on with it  and was not prepared with anything else  He grew to hate the whole thing at last  and was a little too candid with his former friends when he told them that they were a living proof of the judgment Carlyle had passed on his countrymen  It was hardly safe for him to walk about the streets among the people who had begun to expect great things from him  It is a dreadful thing to say  but it is the simple truth  that our next move would have been to the workhouse  And just then his illness began  He was out all night and met with some accident  it was a pouring wet night  and he was brought home in the morning bruised and injured  soaking wet  and the result was a fever and cough  which turned to something like consumption  He has suffered terribly  and I have sometimes despaired of his life  but he is better now  I thinkI hope  Only this dreadful heat we are having keeps him so weak  You cant imagine how anxiously we are looking forward to a change in the weather  the cool days will so refresh him when they come  But  Constance  you havent told me yet how you escaped what you were fearing when he first fell ill  The other looked up  tears starting in her eyes  and a glow of warm colour coming into her pale cheeks     ', '  When Miss Harper withdrew her steady gaze  Agnes almost caught her breath  so marked was the sense of relief that followed  Madeline dear  said Miss Harper  in a cheerful  pleasant voice  speaking to the younger sister  shall I hear you read now  Madeline came smiling to her side  and  lifting her book to her face  read the lesson which had been given to her  Very well done  You are improving already  Miss Harper spoke so encouragingly that Madeline looked up into her kind face  and said  without thinking of the place and the occasion  Thank you  The young governess had already opened a way into her heart  Now  Agnes  said Miss Harper  if you are ready with your French lesson  I will hear it  She spoke kindly and cheerfully  fixing her eyes at the same time steadily upon her  and with the same look of quiet power which had subdued her a little while before  I would rather take my musiclesson first  Agnes could not yield without a show of resistance  Something was due to pride  The hours of study were fixed in consultation with your mother  said Miss Harper  mildly  and it is my duty as well as yours to act in conformity therewith  Oh  mother wont care  Agnes spoke with animation  If I prefer this hour to twelve it will be all the same to her  Your mother dont care for her word  Agnes  Miss Harper spoke in a tone of surprise  I didnt mean that  was answered  with some little confusion of manner  I only meant that if she knew I preferred one time to another she would not hesitate to gratify my wishes  Very well  We will consult her this evening  said Miss Harper  And if she consents to a new arrangement of the studyhours I will make no objection  But at present both you and I are bound to observe existing rules  I have no power to change them if I would  So  come up to the line cheerfully  today  and tomorrow we will both be governed by your mothers decision  Agnes was subdued  Without a sign of hesitation she went on with her lesson in French  and said it all the better for this little contention  through which she came with an entirely new impression of Miss Harper  When the young teacher came to George  this little reprobate would do nothing that was required of him  His book he had  from the commencement of the schoolhours  refused to open  replying to every request of Miss Harper to do so with a sullen  Ant agoing to  Now  George  you will say your lesson  said Miss Harper  in a pleasant tone  Ant agoing to  replied the little fellow  pouting out his lips  and scowling from beneath his knit brows  Oh  yes  George will say his lesson  Ant agoing to  Oh  yes  Georgie  said Agnes  now coming to the aid of Miss Harper  Say your lesson  Ant agoing to  His lips stuck out farther  and his brow came lower over his eyes  Come  Georgie  do say your lesson  urged Agnes     ', 'say unto you Loe here is Christ or there beleeve it not For there shall arise falseChrists c HenceHebr 11 24 We have mention of the reproach of Christ not Iesus HenceCol 1 24 St Paulwrites That he did fill up that which is behinde of the afflictions of Christ not Iesus in his flesh HencePhil 13 he stiles his fetters hisbonds in Christ not Iesus and v 20 21 Christ shall be magnified in my body that is in my corporall sufferings for him For to me to live is Christ not Iesus Yea hence bothPaulandPeter as if they had purposely written to resolve this point informe us Phil 29 That it is given to us in the behalfe of Christ not Iesus not onely to beleeve on him but also to suffer for his sake And 1 Pet 4 13 14 16 That if we be reproached for the name of Christ not Iesus happy are w inasmuch as we are partakers of christs sufferings Therefore saith he if any man suffer as a Christian derived onely from the name of Christ let him not be ashamed The name therefore of Christ not Iesus was the name in whichActs 4 26 The Kings of the earth stand up c against the Lord and against his Christ Christ and Christians suffered most reproach contempt aud persecution and for this name did the Martyrs alwayes suffer in the primitive Church as the recited Scriptures andSee Eusebius Sozeman Baronius the Centuries Tertulliani Apolog Plin Epist l 10 Ep 97 Ecclesiasticall stories testifie Mr Widdoweshis Doctrine therefore Page 36 to 42 That Iesus was humbled and suffered more than Christ That God onely in the name of Iesus humbled himselfe and suffered shame and rebuke and that therefore in the same name Iesus he will be most of all magnified to the worlds end more than in any other Title because no other name of his but Iesus no not his name Christ did suffer shame reproach It seemes by this that the name of Iesus did onely die and suffer for us not his person or else his name together with his persondeath and hell And therefore for this one reason onely for he insisteth on no other but this alone we must bow at the name of Iesus onely not of Christ is a most false absurd erronious if not wicked doctrine which notonely1 Cor 1 13 dividethChrist from Iesus andDr Whitakers Answer to will Raynolds p 399 makes them different in degree and dignity reviving the ancientHeresie of Cerinthus who affirmed Irenaeus advers Haereses l 1 c 25 Epiphanius contra haereses Haeros 28 Baroniu Spondanus Anno 60 sect 2 Anno 97 sect 7 the Centuries 11 That Christ and Iesus were two that Christ descended into Iesus after baptisme in the forme of a dove that Christ flew backe againeout of Iesus at the time of his passion and that Iesus onely suffered for us not Christ who continued spirituall and impassible An heresie of which the sole bowers at the name of Iesus are farre more guilty than their oppugners are ofArrianisme which some ridiculously cast upon them though themselves be most of all guilty of it sinceArriusdenied not the eternal Deity of our Saviour c under his nameIesuswhich heseldome or never mentioned See Athanasius Hila y Nazienzen Basil Epiphanius Eusebius Pamphilus Socrates Scholast and others in their workes against the Arrians Baronius and Spondanus Anno 318 sect 9 accordingly but under his name Sonne of God Word Wisdome Christ and the like at which namesBp Andrews Stengelius Mr Widdows with others in their places quoted in my Appendix our opposites teach men must not bow at all and so areArriansby their owne confession if the not bowing at our Saviours names may make menArrians a conceit not heard of till of late But likewise contradicts the whole new Testament and the forequoted scriptures For confutation of which I neede use no other texts thanGal 3 13 Christ not Iesus asPage 37 Mr Widdowesmisrecites it hath redeemed us from the curse of the law being made a curse for us 2Cor 13 3 4 Christ not Iesus as hee was crucified through weaknesse c ThePage 37 textson which he grounds this Errour And this very text ofPhilippians2 which as it begins continues and ends with the name of Christ not Iesus See v 1 16 30 So it joynes Christ and Iesus together in the very depth of', "thereupon asked him if he would take it up in all it 's forms To which his lordship answered yes my lord in all its forms Some days after the duke gave a ball at St Germains to which he invited the Scots nobleman and some person indiscretely asked his grace whether he had forbid the duchess 's dancing with lord C This gave the duke fresh reason to believe that the Scots peer had been administring new grounds for his resentment by the wantonness of calumny He dissembled his uneasiness for the present and very politely entertained the company till five o'clock in the morning when he went away without the ceremony of taking leave and the next news that was heard of him was from Paris from whence he sent a challenge to lord C d to follow him to Flanders The challenge was delivered by his servant and was to this effect That his lordship might remember his saying he took up his glove in all its forms which upon mature reflexion his grace looked upon to be such an affront as was not to be born wherefore he desired his lordship to meet him at Valenciennes where he would expect him with a friend and a pair of pistols and on failure of his lordship 's coming his grace would post him c The servant who delivered the letter did not keep its contents a secret and lord C d was taken into custody when he was about setting out to meet his grace All that remained then for his lordship to do was to send a gentleman into Flanders to acquaint the duke with what happened to him His grace upon seeing the gentleman imagining him to be his lordship 's second spoke to him in this manner Sir I hope my lord will favour me so far as to let us use pistols because the wound I received in my foot before Gibraltar in some measure disables me from the sword ' Hereupon the gentleman replied with some emotion My lord duke you might chuse what you please my lord C d will fight you with any weapon from a small pin to a great cannon but this is not the case my lord is under an arrest by order of the duke of Berwick ' His grace being thus disappointed in the duel and his money being almost spent he returned to Paris and was also put under an arrest till the affair was made up by the interposition of the duke of Berwick under whose cognizance it properly came as Marshal of France The duke 's behaviour on this occasion so far from being reproachable seems to be the most manly action of his whole life What man of spirit would not resent the behaviour of another who should boast of favours from his wife especially when in all probability he never received any His grace 's conducting the quarrel so as to save the reputation of his duchess by not so much as having her name called in question was at once prudent and tender for whether a lady is guilty or no if the least suspicion is once raised there are detractors enough in the world ready to fix the stain upon her The Scots lord deserved the severest treatment for living in strict friendship with two persons of quality and then with an insidious cruelty endeavouring to sow the seeds of eternal discord between them and all to gratify a little vanity Than such a conduct nothing can be more reproachable Not long after this adventure a whim seized the duke of going into a convent in order to prepare for Easter and while he was there he talked with so much force and energy upon all points of religion that the pious fathers beheld him with admiration Mankind were for some time in suspense what would be the issue of this new course of life but he soon put an end to their speculations by appearing again in the world and running headlong into as wild courses of vice and extravagance as he had ever before done He had for a companion a gentleman for whom he entertained a very high esteem but one who was as much an enemy as possible to such a licentious behaviour In another situation our noble author would have found it a happiness to be constantly attended by a person of his", 'and comfortably to depart this life 7 This sanctified preparation will7 cause vs not onely ioyfu ly and cheerefully to depart this life but withall in ful and hopeful assurance of a glorious resurrection First to commit our wiues1 and children and people the protection of Almighty God to receiue them at his hand in his b essed Kingdome againe Secondly then to render2 vp to the Lord our speciall callings and talents with their well occupied encrease And last y as to the best keeper our bodies life and soules beseech his Grace as he in mercy and of his vnspeakeable loue gaue them vs and all temporall and spirituall good things with them hee will now in like fauour and mercy receiue them againe andkeepe them safe for vs vntill the day of iudgement and then bestow them and himse fe vpon vs grant we may euer be with him and he with vs 8 In the last agony of death we must8 draw vs al strength of body and soule now in this ast combat quit vs like men As 1 we are to rest by faith vpon1 the prese t fauour mercy of God in Christ perswading our hearts soules that now Neyther death nor life nor Angells nor Princip lities nor Powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall be abie to separate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord R m8 38 39 and so plucking vp r broken hearts shew our selues to be that which long we laboured for viz to be true Christians 2 Then let heart 2 tongue and voyce bee imployed onely in prayer to God for patience in our anguish for comfort in this our greatest distress for strength in our temptations and for wished and victorious deliuerance from them for a godly end and a ioyfull receiuing and conducting ofvs by his holy Angels Abrahams bosome yea endeauour to dye praying for now our weapons be but prayers teares sighes and groanes misery must ca l for mercy and let our last words be Lord be mercifull to me a sinn r Lord Iesu receiue my soule Come Lord Iesu come quickly And thus with our iues let vs breake vp our watch And thus farreA Diar o We ke worke for prepa tio to die of our watch against Death yet there bee that for better keeping of a true watch and performing of this most necessary necessity thoroughly contriue this preparation a weekes worke or weekely Diarie sorting for euery day of the weeke themselues certaine deuout exercises and meditations so as though they were to die presently that day as thus The first day of the1 weeke they wholly spend in this meditation that they are morta l and must die and therefore they so vse and dispose of the commodities of this life and their callings as though before night they must hence labouring to obey that co mandement of Christ Luk 12 35 36 Let your loynes be g rt about your lightsburning And ye your selues like men that wait for their Master when he will returne from the wedding that when he commeth and knocketh they may open him immediately Blessed are those seruants whom the Lord when he commeth shall find waking c and so set their house in good order for they must die The second day2 they spend in meditating vpon death the precedents and horror thereof to whom they willingly yeeld yet so that by faith in Christ true repentance and renued obedience they sweeten the ta t sharpnesse thereof whereby they shall be able they doubt not cheerefu ly comfortablyto drinke of this cup Math 20 22 23 The third day they thinke3 vpon their sins and withbroken and contrite hearts confesse them to the Lord Psal 32 5 6 7 and that with such vehement feruency of spirit earnest sweating agonie in soule as if within that day or houre they shuld by death be attached 4 The fourth day with their greatest deuotion and most careful preparation they come to the holy Communion which they callviaticum and so victuallthemselues therewith for reliefe in their iourney to heauen ioyning there the reading and preaching of Gods sacred word applying the same to the present purpose so nye as may be suting and agreeing with Christs last Sermon in the', '  Build a house whenever we wish  he repeated  with that astonished look which threatened to become the permanent expression of his faceso long as he had me to talk with  at any rate  Yes  or pull one down if we find it unsuitable But his look of horror here made me pause  and to finish the sentence I added Of course  you must admit that a house had a beginning  Yes  and so had the forest  the mountain  the human race  the world itself  But the origin of all these things is covered with the mists of time  Does it never happen  then  that a house  however substantially builtHowever what  But never mind  you continue to speak in riddles  Pray  finish what you were saying  Does it never happen that a house is overthrown by some natural forceby floods  or subsidence of the earth  or is destroyed by lightning or fire  No  he answered  with such tremendous emphasis that he almost made me jump from my seat  Are you alone so ignorant of these things that you speak of building and of pulling down a house  Well  I fancied I knew a lot of things once  I answered  with a sigh  But perhaps I was mistakenpeople often are  I should like to hear you say something more about all these thingsI mean about the house and the family  and the rest of it  Are you not  then  able to readhave you been taught absolutely nothing  Oh yes  certainly I can read  I answered  joyfully seizing at once on the suggestion  which seemed to open a simple  pleasant way of escape from the difficulty  I am by no means a studious person  perhaps I am never so happy as when I have nothing to read  Nevertheless  I do occasionally look into books  and greatly appreciate their gentle  kindly ways  They never shut themselves up with a sound like a slap  or throw themselves at your head for a duffer  but seem silently grateful for being read  even by a stupid person  and teach you very patiently  like a pretty  meekspirited young girl  I am very pleased to hear it  said he  You shall read and learn all these things for yourself  which is the best method  Or perhaps I ought rather to say  you shall by reading recall them to your mind  for it is impossible to believe that it has always been in its present pitiable condition  I can only attribute such a mental state  with its disordered fancies about cities  or immense hives of human beings  and other things equally frightful to contemplate  and its absolute vacancy concerning ordinary matters of knowledge  to the grave accident you met with in the hills  Doubtless in falling your head was struck and injured by a stone  Let us hope that you will soon recover possession of your memory and other faculties  And now let us repair to the eatingroom  for it is best to refresh the body first  and the mind afterwards  Chapter We ascended the steps  and passing through the portico went into the hall by what seemed to me a doorless way     ', 'words of higher import or of more lasting importance to mankind than he did when he said and said to listening thousands Religion is a necessary and indispensable element in any great human character It is holds him to his throne if that tie be sundered or broken he floats away a worthless atom in the universe its proper attraction all gone its destiny and its whole futurQ nothing but darkness desolation and despair Mighty words these In them Webster will live and do good till the heavens it may be are no more We might say much in relation to the influence for good which great men have exerted in infusing new life into the church in giving increased efficiency to her action and a higher spirituality to her devotion Did our limits permit we might speak of what Whitfield and Edwards accomplished in this work of what Buchanan and Mills effected for the cause of missions and of what Chalmers wrought out in his day for the church of Scotland in bringing the minds of the people back to those doctrines which give life and in thus awakening in that land a spirit unseen there since the days of the Covenanter were slain for the testimony of Jesus a piety that is now making itself felt all over the earth We might speak of others but we must stop The theme is inexhaustable The whole we shall not see until the books are opened and the extent of this goodness is spread out for the benefit of the universe and for the glory of Him who wrought it all through the instrumentality of great men', '  He refused point blank to be a soldier  The Navy offered the same cause for objection  strengthened by a natural aversion to the water  which made him decline going to sea  What was to be done with the incorrigible youth  Sir Robert flew into a passioncalled him a cowarda disgrace to the name of Moncton  My grandfather  who was a philosopher in his way  pleaded guilty to the first charge  From his cradle he had carefully avoided scenes of strife and violence  and had been a quiet  industrious boy at school  a sober plodding student at college  minding his own business  and troubling himself very little with the affairs of others  The sight of blood made him sick  he hated the smell of gunpowder  and would make any sacrifice of time and trouble rather than come to blows  He now listened to the long catalogue of his demerits  which his angry progenitor poured forth against him  with such stoical indifference  that it nearly drew upon him the corporeal punishment which at all times he so much dreaded  Sir Robert at length named the Church  as the profession best suited to a young man of his peaceable disposition  and flew into a fresh paroxysm of rage  when the obstinate fellow positively refused to be a parson  He had a horror  he said  of making a mere profession of so sacred a calling  Besides  he had an awkward impediment in his speech  and he did not mean to stand up in a pulpit to expose his infirmity to the ridicule of others  Honour to my grandfather  He was not deficient in mental courage  though Sir Robert  in the plenitude of his wisdom  had thought fit to brand him as a coward  The bar was next proposed for his consideration  but the lad replied firmly  I dont mean to be a lawyer  Your reasons  sir  cried Sir Robert in a tone which seemed to forbid a liberty of choice  I have neither talent nor inclination for the profession  And pray  sir  what have you talent or inclination for  A merchant  returned Geoffrey calmly and decidedly  without appearing to notice his aristocratic sires look of withering contempt  I have no wish to be a poor gentleman  Place me in my Uncle Drurys countinghouse  and I will work hard and become an independent man  Now this Uncle Drury was brother to the late Lady Moncton  who had been married by the worthy Baronet for her wealth  He was one of Sir Roberts horrorsone of those rich  vulgar connections which are not so easily shaken off  and whose identity is with great difficulty denied to the world  Sir Robert vowed  that if the perverse lad persisted in his grovelling choice  though he had but two sons  he would discard him altogether  Obstinacy is a family failing of the Monctons  My grandfather  wisely  or unwisely  as circumstances should afterwards determine  remained firm to his purpose  Sir Robert realized his threat  The father and son parted in anger  and from that hour  the latter was looked upon as an alien to the old family stock  which he was considered to have disgraced     ', 'ouersight of the mynistrynge vessell for they bare the vessell out and in And some of the were appoynted ouer the vessell and ouer all the holy vessell ouer the fine wheate floure ouer yewyne ouer the oile ouer the frankencense ouer the swete odoures but some of yeprestes children made the Exo 30 dincense Vnto Mathithia one of the Leuites the fyrst sonne of Sallum the Corahite were yepannes co mytted And certayne of the Kahathites their brethren were appointed ouer the shewbred to prepare it euery Sabbath daye These are the heades of the singers amo ge the fathers of the Leuites chosen out ouer the chestes for daye and night were they in worke withall These are the heades of yefathers amonge yeLeuites in their kinreds These dwelt at Ierusalem 1 Par 9 dAt Gibeon dwelt Ieiel the father of Gibeon his wiues name was Maecha and his fyrst sonne Abdon Zur Cis Baal Ner Nadab Gedor Ahaio Sacharia Mikloth Mikloth begat Simeam And they dwelt also aboute their brethren at Ierusalem amonge theirs Ner begat Cis Cis begat Saul Saul begat Ionathas Malchisua Abinadab Esbaal The sonne of Ionathas was Meribaal Meribaal begat Micha The children of Micha were Pithon Melech and Thaherea Ahas begat Iaera Iaera begat Alemeth Asmaueth and Simri Simri begat Moza Moza begat Binea whose sonne was Raphaia whose sonne was Eleasa whose sonne was Azel Azel had sixe sonnes whose names were Asrikam Bochru Iesmael Searia Obadia Hanan These are the children of Azel TheXI Chapter THe Philistynes foughte agaynst Israel 1 Re 31 aAnd they of Israel fled before the Philistynes and yewounded fell vpon mount Gilboa And the Philistynes folowed vpon Saul and his sonnes and smote Ionathas Abinadab and Malchisua yesonnes of Saul And the battayll was sore agaynst Saul And the archers came vpon him so that he was wounded of the archers Then sayde Saul his weapenbearer Drawe out thy swerde and thrust it thorow me that these vncircumcysed come not and deale shamefully with me Neuertheles his weapenbearer wolde not for he was sore afrayed Then toke Saul his swerde and fell therin Whan his weapenbearer sawe that Saul was deed he fell vpon his swerde also and dyed Thus died Saul and his thre sonnes and all his housholde together And whan the men of Israel which were in yevalley sawe that Saul and his sonnes were deed they lefte their cities and fled and the Philistynes came and dwelt therin On the morowe came the Philistynes to spoyle the slayne and founde Saul and his sonnes lyenge vpon mount Gelboa and stryped him out and toke his heade and his harnesse and sent it aboute in to yelonde of the Philistynes and caused it to be shewed before their Idoles and the people And his weapens layed they in the house of their god and styckte vp his heade vpon the house of Dagon But whan all they of Iabes in Gilead herde of euery thinge that the Philistynes had done Saul they gat them vp as many as were men of armes and toke the body of Saul and of his sonnes and broughte them Iabes and buryed their bones vnder the Oke at Iabes and fasted seuen dayes Thus dyed Saul in his trespace which he commytted agaynst theLORDE because he kepte not the worde of theLORDE because he axed councell at the soythsayer and axed not at theLORDE therfore slewe he him turned the kyngdome Dauid TheXII Chapter ANd all Israel resorted to Dauid Hebron and sayde Beholde we are yebone and thy flesh And afore tyme whan Saul reigned thou leddest Israel out and in So theLORDEthy God hath sayde the Thou shalt kepe my people of Israel and thou shalt be the prynce ouer my people of Israel And all the Elders of Israel came to the kynge Hebron And Dauid made a couenaunt with them at Hebron before theLORDE And they anoynted Dauid to be kynge ouer Israel acordynge to the worde of theLORDEby Samuel And Dauid and all Israel we te Ierusalem that is Iebus for the Iebusitesdwelt in the lo de And the citesyns of Iebus saide Dauid Thou shalt not come in hither Howbeit Dauid wa ne yecastell of Sio which is yecite of Dauid And Dauid sayde who so euer smyteth yeIebusites first shal be a prynce captayne The Ioab yesonne of Zer ia clymmed vp first was made captayne So Dauid dwelt', '  But this act of foolish defiance worked his destruction  for at that very instant  his horse stumbled and plunged forward on his knees  and he  having loosed his thigh grip in turning  was hurled headlong to the ground and rolled over and over by the impetus  We will see that you play us no more such tricks  said Aymer  Bind him with your sword belt  The patrol bent over and tried to put the strap around the mans arms  The body was limp in his grasp  He is unconscious  my lord  he said  It may be a sham  said De Lacy  dismounting     Pasque Dieu  your belt will not be needed  The man is dead his neck is broken     It is a graceless thing to do  yet    Here  my man  help me carry the body out into the moonlight yonder    now  search it for a letterfor a letter  mark you  nothing else  Kneeling beside it  the soldier did as he was bid  and presently drew forth a bit of parchment  It was without superscription and De Lacy broke the wax  As I thought  he muttered  as his eyes fell upon the signature  then  letting the moonlight fall full upon the page  he readVaughanBuckingham joined Gloucester this evening  Grey and I are prisoners in the inn  Send Edward on to London instantly with Croft  If necessary  use force to keep the King  and then mark well the Dukes  I may not write more  time is precious  I trust in your discretion  Rivers  It will go ill with the Earl when Richard sees these words  thought De Lacy  as he mounted and returned to the road  where Dauvrey was patiently standing guard over the other prisoner  Come  Giles  he said  secure his bridle rein  We will drop him at the next guard post  and in the morning he can return and bury the squire  There was the faintest blush of dawn in the eastern sky as De Lacy and Dauvrey crossed the Nene and reentered Northampton  At the inn all was quiet  and Aymer ascended quickly to Gloucesters room  The Duke was lying on the bed  fully dressed  and the gown that Catesby had placed ready to his hand had not been touched  He greeted the young Knight with a smile and without rising  Well  Sir Aymer  he said  De Lacy gave him the letter  I took it  he explained  from one of Rivers squires  midway between the Roman road and the Nene  He had followed bypaths and so avoided the guards  Walking to the single candle that burnt dimly on the table Richard read the letter carefully  You have done good service for England this night  he said  And now do you retire and rest  I may need you before many hours  But first return to the landlord his keys  they have served their end  An hour later Northampton had thrown off its calm  A thousand soldiers  retainers of three great nobles  had roused themselves  and to the ordinary bustle of camp life were added the noisy greetings of those who  once comrades  had not seen each other for years  or who  strangers until a few hours aback  were now boon companions     ', '  No  thank you  I would rather do it myself  she answered brusquely  beginning to draw the first of the doors into its place  Good evening  miss  he said cheerily  as he got into his cart and started the horse on its homeward journey up the hilly road between the trees  Good evening  she answered  giving the half of the double doors a shake and a bang  as if it would not settle into its place properly  The door was all right  but she wanted a moment or two in which to let the man with the cart get farther away before she acted on the inspiration which had come to her  The horse was going slowly  and the man kept looking back  but at last he had passed the place where a derelict railway wagon blocked the view  Then she turned  and  quick as thought  seized upon the length of steel chain and passed it round the coffin four or five times  After this  as a final precaution  she dumped two heavy cases upon the polished lid  and  shutting the other half of the door  slid the great bar into its place  It was awkward work groping her way to the side door  and she knocked herself more than once upon the way against barrels and cases  some of the latter having sharp corners  But she was outside at last  and  locking the door behind her  had a moment in which to sort out her thoughts and decide what next had to be done  She was quite positive in her own mind that the inmate of the coffin was a living man  that the person who had brought it had arrived purposely late for the evening train  and that a scheme was afoot to rob the big shed  Could she by any means prevent the robbery  The man in the coffin was certainly a prisoner until some one released him  for the steel chain was much too strong for one mans strength to break  But he would have confederates  several perhaps  and how could she  a girl  hope to outwit them  If she ran all the way to the Settlement  the robbery might take place before she could get back  She might even be intercepted  and prevented from giving an alarm  Then she remembered the telegraph  and darting into her office  the door of which was open  she struck a light  and prepared to wire to Bratley  or if necessary to Lytton for help  To her dismay  however  she could not get into communication anywhere  the wires had been cut  Strangely enough  this new phase of disaster  instead of overwhelming her  braced her nerves  and made her determined to succeed in summoning help to save the railway company from robbery  She thought of the inspection trip which she had made with the inspector  and of his explanation of how a message could be sent if the wire were cut  But when she had found where the wire had been cut  how was she  a girl  to climb a twentyfoot telegraphpole in the dark and carry with her the long end of the wire     ', '  My uncles evenings were spent abroad  but I was unacquainted with his habits  and totally ignorant of his haunts  Judge then  of my surprise and satisfaction when informed by Mr  Moncton  that he had purchased a handsome house in Grosvenor Street  and that we were to remove thither  The office was still to be retained in Hatton Garden  but my hours of attendance were not to commence before ten in the morning  and were to terminate at four in the afternoon  I had lived the larger portion of my life in great  smoky London  and had never visited the west end of the town  The change in my prospects was truly delightful  I was transported as if by magic from my low  dingy  illventilated garret  to a wellappointed room on the second story of an elegantly furnished house in an airy  fashionable part of the town  the apartment provided for my especial benefit  containing all the luxuries and comforts which modern refinement has rendered indispensable  A small  but wellselected library crowned the whole  I did little else the first day my uncle introduced me to this charming room  but to walk to and fro from the bookcase to the windows  now glancing at the pages of some long coveted treasure  now watching with intense interest the throng of carriages passing and repassing  hoping to catch a glance of the fair face  which had made such an impression on my youthful fancy  A note from Mr  Moncton  kindly worded for him  conveyed to me the pleasing intelligence that the handsome pressful of fine linen  and fashionably cut clothes  was meant for my use  to which he had generously added  a beautiful dressingcase  gold watch and chain  I should have been perfectly happy  had it not been for a vague  unpleasant sensationa certain swelling of the heart  which silently seemed to reproach me for accepting all these favours from a person whom I neither loved nor respected  Conscience whispered that it was far better to remain poor and independent  than compromise my integrity  Oh  that I had given more heed to that voice of the soul  That still  small voice  which never liesthat voice which no one can drown  without remorse and selfcondemnation  Time brought with it the punishment I deserved  convincing me then  and for ever  that no one can act against his own conviction of right  without incurring the penalty due to his moral defalcation  I dined alone with Mr  Moncton  He asked me if I was pleased with the apartments he had selected for my use  I was warm in my thanks  and he appeared satisfied  After the cloth was drawn  he filled a bumper of wine  and pushed the bottle over to me  Heres to your rising to the head of the profession  Geoffrey  Fill your glass  my boy  I drank part of the wine  and set the glass down on the table  It was fine old Madeira  I had not been used to drink anything stronger than tea and coffee  and I found it mounting to my head     ', 'canal does The proprietors of the tolls upon a high road therefore might neglect altogether the repair of the road and yet continue to levy very nearly the same tolls It is proper therefore that the tolls for the maintenance of such a work should be put under the management of commissioners or trustees In Great Britain the abuses which the trustees have committed in the management of those tolls have in many cases been very justly complained of At many turnpikes it has been said the money levied is more than double of what is necessary for executing in the completest manner the work which is often executed in a very slovenly manner and sometimes not executed at all The system of repairing the high roads by tolls of this kind it must be observed is not of very long standing We should not wonder therefore if it has not yet been brought to that degree of perfection of which it seems capable If mean and improper persons are frequently appointed trustees and if proper courts of inspection and account have not yet been established for controlling their conduct and for reducing the tolls to what is barely sufficient for executing the work to be done by them the recency of the institution both accounts and apologizes for those defects of which by the wisdom of parliament the greater part may in due time be gradually remedied The money levied at the different turnpikes in Great Britain is supposed to exceed so much what is necessary for repairing the roads that the savings which with proper economy might be made from it have been considered even by some ministers as a very great resource which might at some time or another be applied to the exigencies of the state Government it has been said by taking the management of the turnpikes into its own hands and by employing the soldiers who would work for a very small addition to their pay could keep the roads in good order at a much less expense than it can be done by trustees who have no other workmen to employ but such as derive their whole subsistence from their wages A great revenue half a million perhaps Since publishing the two first editions of this book I have got good reasons to believe that all the turnpike tolls levied in Great Britain do not produce a neat revenue that amounts to half a million a sum which under the management of government would not be sufficient to keep in repair five of the principal roads in the kingdom it has been pretended might in this manner be gained without laying any new burden upon the people and the turnpike roads might be made to contribute to the general expense of the state in the same manner as the post office does at present That a considerable revenue might be gained in this manner I have no doubt though probably not near so much as the projectors of this plan have supposed The plan itself however seems liable to several very important objections First If the tolls which are levied at the turnpikes should ever be considered as one of the resources for supplying the exigencies of the state they would certainly be augmented as those exigencies were supposed to require According to the policy of Great Britain therefore they would probably he augmented very fast The facility with which a great revenue could be drawn from them would probably encourage administration to recur very frequently te this resource Though it may perhaps be more than doubtful whether half a million could by any economy be saved out of the present tolls it can scarcely be doubted but that a million might be saved out of them if they were doubled and perhaps two millions if they were tripled I have now good reason to believe that all these conjectural sums are by much too large This great revenue too might be levied without the appointment of a single new officer to collect and receive it But the turnpike tolls being continually augmented in this manner instead of facilitating the inland commerce of the country as at present would soon become a very great incumbrance upon it The expense of transporting all heavy goods from one part of the country to another would soon be so much increased the market for all such goods consequently would soon be so much narrowed that their', 'ButMercurialesan excellent writer in Phisicke in his first bookede morbis puerorum cap 2 agreeing withFerneliusin his 2 de abditis rerum causis cap 12 doth holde opinion that the immediate cause of this disease doth not proceede of menstruall bloud but of some secret and vnknowen corruption or defiled quality of the ayre causing an ebulition of bloud which is also verified byValetius and nowe dooth reckon it to be one of the heredytable diseases because fewe or none doe escape it but that either in their youth ripe age or olde age they are infected therewith The contention hereabout is great mighty reasons are oppugned on both sides therefore will I leaue the iudgement thereof the better learned to define but mine opinion is that nowe it proc edeth of the excrements of all the foure humors in our bodies which striuing with the purest doth cause a supernaturall heat ebulition of our bloud alwaies beginning with a feauer in the most part and may well bee reckoned in the number of those diseases which are called Epidemia asFracastoriusin his first booke de morbis contag cap 13 witnesseth this disease is very contagious and infectious as experience teacheth vs there are two speciall causes why thisdisease is infectious Why the pocks is infectious the first is because it proc edeth by ebulition of bloud whose vapour being entred into another bodie doth soone defile and infect the same the second reason is because it is a disease hereditable for we s e when one is infected therewith that so manie as come n ere him especially those which are allyed in the same bloud doe assuredly for the most part receaue the in ection also Cap 2 Sheweth to know the signes when one is infected as also the good and ill signes in the disease THE signes when one is infected are these first hee is taken with a hoate feauer and sometime with a delirium great paine in the back furring and stopping of the nose beating of the heart hoarsenesse rednesse of the eies and full of teares with heauinesse and payne in the head great beating in the foreheade and temples heauines and pricking in all the body drynes in the mouth the face verie red paine in the throate and breast difficulty in breathing and shaking of the handes and feete with spitting thicke matter When they doe soone or in short time appeare and that in their comming out they doe looke red Good signes and that after they are come forth they doe looke white and sp edily grow to maturation that he draweth his breath easily and doth find himselfe eased of his paine and that his feauer doeth leaue him these are good and laudable signes of recouery When the pockes lye hidden within and not appearing outwardly Ill si es or if after they are come forth they doe sodainely strike in againe and vanish awaie or that they doe looke of a black blewish and gr ene colour with a difficulty and straitnesse of drawing breath and that hee doe often sowne if the sicke a flixe or laske when the pockes were found double that is one growing within another or when they runne together in blisters like scalding bladders and then on the sodaine doe sincke downe and growe drie with a harde blacke scarre or crust as if it had b ene burnt with an hoate iron all these are ill signes Auicensaieth there are two speciall causes which produce death those that this disease Two speciall causes of deatheither for that they are choked with great inflammation and swelling in the throate called Angina or hauing a flixe or laske which doeth so weaken and ouerthrow the vitall spirits that thereby the disease is encreased and so death followeth How to know of what humors this disease commeth If it come of bloud then they appeare redde Bloude with generall payne and great heate in all the body If they come of choler the wil they appear of a yellowish Choller red and cleare colour with a pricking payne in all the body If they come of fleagme Fleagme then will they appeare of a whitish colour and scaly or with scales If they come of melancholy the wil they appeare blackish with a pricking payne Melancholy Cap 3 Sheweth the meanes to cure the pockes or measels THere are two speciall meanes required for', 'which neyther they nor their fathers were able to beare And if that might be trulie said then of those ceremonies which came from God himselfe how much more may it be verified now on those which come from the Pope the father of all superstition The double dealing of wyly wordlings is such that it is to be feared this popish rubbish will neuer be cleane rubbed of For we euer keepe some Romish roume in store to turne our selues on so oft as the world shall turne And this oldeIudasmay well be a figure of the latterIudas that betraied our master Christ and al other such hipocrits which being faint hearted would betraie the building and builders that Gods Citie should not be finished There is great striuingwho shall be Peters successour in authoritie but I feareIudashath more followers which cowardlie and greedelie for a little money hinder betraie and vndermine both the faithfull builders and building If it be heynous treason to betray one man whom thou owest dutie reuerence and faithfull seruice it must needes be much more heynous in a Citie a Campe a Church or anie societie where faithfulnes should be found to deceiue runne awaie deale dissemblinglie or to disswade discourage and withdraw anie or manie from their dutifull obedience labour diligence and faithfull dealing to the dishonour of God the ouerthrow of Religion and hurt of his people God for his mercie sake roote out all desperatIudasesfrom among all faithful companies that they may not discourage others and speciallie from among the flocke of Christ whom he hath so dearlie bought that the Lords building may goe forward lustelie What these Romish rubbish be I had rather leaue it to other mens considerations then by blotting of paper and filling mens eares with such filthines stand to rehearse them but among many I thinke none worsse then manie lewde dispensations which such idle lubbers seeke for whereby their dutie is vndone But manie a good builder will not build on the sand but dig to the sad earth and the good husband will plucke vp the weedes afore he sow good Corne so surelie in Gods Church ill doctrines Ceremonies Customes and Superstitions must be rooted out afore good Lawes Orders wholsome doctrine gouernment can take place 11 And our enemies saied The malice of Sathan by his members Is so great against the building of Gods Citie that by all meanes openly and priuilie inward enemies and outward faire words and foule Sword fire and fagget warre or peace Teaching or holding their tongue knowledge or Ignorance vndermyning or Conspiracies and all other deuices whatsoeuer they let none slip but trie all that they may ouerthrow all and not so much to doe them selues good as to hinder others to set vp them selues in the sight of the world and to deface the glorie of God but in the end all is in vaine and our God shall the victorie They will not yet vse any open violence butcunningly come on them vnawares be on them afore they know it or looke for it secretly prepare all things necessary for their purpose and steale on them priuilie that they shalbe in the midst of them afore they wot where they be they will kill them shed their blood mercilesly murther them and make that building to cease ouerthrow the walls pull downe the Bulwarkes and so ouerwhelme them that they neuer dare attempt anie such building any more O monstrous malice against thy Lord to thine owne destruction in hindring his building and his immortall praise in defending of it What foolishnes is this to striue against the almightie a wretched worme on the earth to rebell against the lords holie will and determinate pleasure in heauen Nothing greeueth them so much as to see this worke goe forward if this worke were laied a sleepe their harts were wel eased but our God in patience letteth them vtter their malice that in his iustice he may ouerthrow them In this Serpentine craftie and deuilish dealing of these wicked men appeereth the old Serpentine deuilish nature and malice of Sathan that old cankered enemie of God and man from the beginning God saied to the Serpent thatthe seede of the woman should treadGen 3 vppon his heade and the Serpent should tread vpon his heele Craftie and subtil men when they will worke a mischiefe goe priuilie about', 'For confirmation of their former opinion I wil not frame an argument as I might wel and one doth wittilie by the verie wordes of H N after this sort Whatsoeuer the vngodded or vnilluminated Men out of the imagination or Riches of their owne Knowledge and of their Learnednesse of the Scriptures bring foorth institute preach and teach is assuredlie al false and lies seducing deceit fulH N in his 1 Exhort cap 16 sen 17 page 43 b But the vngodded or vnilluminated men which are al the godlie learned that abhor the heresies of H N preach and teach that there shalbe general iudgeme t of al mankind and resurrection of the flesh Therefore it is false lies seducing and deceitful to preach and teach so If I should thus reason perhaps theie woulde saie I presse them too sore and as it were violentlie wrest confirmation from their bookes Their owne words therefore for mee shal confirme what I saie That theie holde that the daie of iudgment is now he that waieth with iudgment these fewe places out of their owne workes wil easilie confesse I wil recite but three of them and that from sundrieof their workes omitting great many both in the first ExhortationH N in his first Exhort cap 6 sent 1 2 3 5 cap 7 sent 42 in the Instruction of the vpright faithH N in his Instruct praef Set 1 3 5 Art 8 se t 35 Arti 11 sent 42 Exhort after to those Art sent 1 in the Prophecie of the SpiritH N in Prophecie of the spirite of loue cap 14 Sent 7 cap 16 Sent 6 7 8 Cha 19 sent 14 in yeProuerbsH N in his Prouerbs Chap 1 sent 17 18 of H N and also in Elidad his exhortationElidad a fellowe Elder with H N in his Exhort sent 33 34 35 Wherebie it maie be gathered that it is not scape but doctrine aduisedlie taught of H N and his scholers The first is thisH N in his Euang Chap 2 sent 1 Beholde in this present daie theIsai 3 b Mat 24 d Mat 25 dglorious comming of our Lord Iesus Christ with the many thousands of his Saints be commeth manifested which hath set himselfe Now vpon the seate ofIsai 16 b his maiestie for to iudge in this same daie which the Lord hath ordeined or appointed the wholeActs 17 d worlde with equitie and with faithfulnesZacha 8 and trueth according to his righteousnesse The wordes are plaine enough that Christin this present daie is come and hathNow set himselfe vpon the seate of his Maiestie for to iudge in this same daie the whole world Yea he is so come that he may euenNowe not he onely but thousandes of his Angels alsosensiblie be seene and perceiued Therefore doth hee saie Beholde in this present daie the glorious comming of our Sauiour Which some seene asthat dreamer Vitel for an ensample beleeue him that list For so himselfe doth saieChristopher Vitel in his Libel against the Booke intituled The displaieng of an horrible sect of grosse wicked Heretikes naming themselues the Familie of Loue Moreouer there was made manifest me through the same seruice of Loue and the Lords minister H N the comming of Christ with his Saints and his righteous iudgement The second place is thisH N in his documental sentences chap 15 sent 4 This is the daie which GodActes 17 e hath appointed for to iudge in the same the compasse of the earth with righteousnes through his worde in whome he hath concluded his iudgement The thirde shalbe thisH N in his preface before the instruct of the vpright Faith sent 2 For asmuch then as that nowe in this same newest daieMatt 24 25 d Luke 17 c 21 the co ming of Iesus Christ as Lord in his maiestie from the right hand of God his Father appearethAct 1 b 2 2 and becommeth manifested vs Thes 1 b with ful clearing of his heauenlie illumination according to the Scripture In al which places he either saithChrist co meth in this present daie or Now he is set in iudgement to iudge in this same daie or this is the daie which God hath appointed for to iudge in the same the compas of the earth What the Familie of Loue doth meane by the iudgement in this present daie', "languages can perhaps be most effectually acquired in the season of nonage At riper years one man devotes himself to one science or art and another man to another This man is a mathematician a second studies music a third painting This man is a logician and that man an orator The same person can not be expected to excel in the abstruseness of metaphysical science and in the ravishing effusions of poetical genius When a man who has arrived at great excellence in one department of art or science would engage himself in another he will be apt to find the freshness of his mind gone and his faculties no longer distinguished by the same degree of tenacity and vigour that they formerly displayed It is with the organs of the brain as it is with the organs of speech in the latter of which we find the tender fibres of the child easily accommodating themselves to the minuter inflections and variations of sound which the more rigid muscles of the adult will for the most part attempt in vain If again by the maxim Ars longa vita brevis it is intended to signify that we can not in any art arrive at perfection that in reality all the progress we can make is insignificant and that as St Paul says we must not count ourselves to have already attained but that forgetting the things that are behind it becomes us to press forward to the prize of our calling '' this also is true But this is only ascribable to the limitation of our faculties and that even the shadow of perfection which man is capable to reach can only be attained by the labour of successive generations The cause does not lie in the shortness of human life unless we would include in its protracted duration the privilege of being for ever young to which we ought perhaps to add that our activity should never be exhausted the freshness of our minds never abate and our faculties for ever retain the same degree of tenacity and vigour as they had in the morning of life when every thing was new when all that allured or delighted us was seen accompanied with charms inexpressible and as Dryden expresses it 10 the first sprightly running '' of the wine of life afforded a zest never after to be hoped for 10 Aurengzebe I return then to the consideration of the alleged shortness of life I mentioned in the beginning of this Essay that human life consists of years months and days each day containing twenty four hours '' But when I said this I by no means carried on the division so far as it might be carried It has been calculated that the human mind is capable of being impressed with three hundred and twenty sensations in a second of time 11 11 See Watson on Time Chapter II How infinitely rapid is the succession of thought While I am speaking perhaps no two ideas are in my mind at the same time and yet with what facility do I slide from one to another If my discourse be argumentative how often do I pass in review the topics of which it consists before I utter them and even while I am speaking continue the review at intervals without producing any pause in my discourse How many other sensations are experienced by me during this period without so much as interrupting that is without materially diverting the train of my ideas My eye successively remarks a thousand objects that present themselves My mind wanders to the different parts of my body and receives a sensation from the chair on which I sit or the table on which I lean It reverts to a variety of things that occurred in the course of the morning in the course of yesterday the most remote from the most unconnected with the subject that might seem wholly to engross me I see the window the opening of a door the snuffing of a candle When these most perceptibly occur my mind passes from one to the other without feeling the minutest obstacle or being in any degree distracted by their multiplicity 12 '' 12 Political Justice Book IV Chapter ix If this statement should appear to some persons too subtle it may however prepare us to form a due estimate of the following remarks Art is long '' No certainly no art", "of speech originally the offspring of passion but now the adopted children of power greater than would be desired or endured where the emotion is not voluntarily encouraged and kept up for the sake of that pleasure which such emotion so tempered and mastered by the will is found capable of communicating It not only dictates but of itself tends to produce a more frequent employment of picturesque and vivifying language than would be natural in any other case in which there did not exist as there does in the present a previous and well understood though tacit compact between the poet and his reader that the latter is entitled to expect and the former bound to supply this species and degree of pleasurable excitement We may in some measure apply to this union the answer of Polixenes in the Winter 's Tale to Perdita 's neglect of the streaked gilliflowers because she had heard it said There is an art which in their piedness shares With great creating nature POL Say there be Yet nature is made better by no mean But nature makes that mean so o'er that art Which you say adds to nature is an art That nature makes You see sweet maid we marry A gentler scion to the wildest stock And make conceive a bark of baser kind By bud of nobler race This is an art Which does mend nature change it rather but The art itself is nature '' Secondly I argue from the effects of metre As far as metre acts in and for itself it tends to increase the vivacity and susceptibility both of the general feelings and of the attention This effect it produces by the continued excitement of surprise and by the quick reciprocations of curiosity still gratified and still re excited which are too slight indeed to be at any one moment objects of distinct consciousness yet become considerable in their aggregate influence As a medicated atmosphere or as wine during animated conversation they act powerfully though themselves unnoticed Where therefore correspondent food and appropriate matter are not provided for the attention and feelings thus roused there must needs be a disappointment felt like that of leaping in the dark from the last step of a stair case when we had prepared our muscles for a leap of three or four The discussion on the powers of metre in the preface is highly ingenious and touches at all points on truth But I can not find any statement of its powers considered abstractly and separately On the contrary Mr Wordsworth seems always to estimate metre by the powers which it exerts during and as I think in consequence of its combination with other elements of poetry Thus the previous difficulty is left unanswered what the elements are with which it must be combined in order to produce its own effects to any pleasurable purpose Double and tri syllable rhymes indeed form a lower species of wit and attended to exclusively for their own sake may become a source of momentary amusement as in poor Smart 's distich to the Welsh Squire who had promised him a hare Tell me thou son of great Cadwallader Hast sent the hare or hast thou swallow'd her '' But for any poetic purposes metre resembles if the aptness of the simile may excuse its meanness yeast worthless or disagreeable by itself but giving vivacity and spirit to the liquor with which it is proportionally combined The reference to THE CHILDREN IN THE WOOD by no means satisfies my judgment We all willingly throw ourselves back for awhile into the feelings of our childhood This ballad therefore we read under such recollections of our own childish feelings as would equally endear to us poems which Mr Wordsworth himself would regard as faulty in the opposite extreme of gaudy and technical ornament Before the invention of printing and in a still greater degree before the introduction of writing metre especially alliterative metre whether alliterative at the beginning of the words as in PIERCE PLOUMAN or at the end as in rhymes possessed an independent value as assisting the recollection and consequently the preservation of any series of truths or incidents But I am not convinced by the collation of facts that THE CHILDREN IN THE WOOD owes either its preservation or its popularity to its metrical form Mr Marshal 's repository affords a number of tales in prose inferior in pathos and general", "one reason of their avoiding too much Humility ' Very true indeed ' says the Gentleman I find Sir you are a Man of excellent Sense and am happy in this Opportunity of knowing you perhaps our accidental meeting may not be disadvantageous to you neither At present I shall only say to you that the Incumbent of this Living is old and infirm and that it is in my Gift Doctor give me your Hand and assure yourself of it at his Decease ' Adams told him he was never more confounded in his Life than at his utter Incapacity to make any return to such noble and unmerited Generosity ' A mere Trifle Sir ' cries the Gentleman scarce worth your Acceptance a little more than three hundred a Year I wish it was double the Value for your sake ' Adams bowed and cried from the Emotions of his Gratitude when the other asked him if he was married or had any Children besides those in the spiritual Sense he had mentioned ' Sir ' replied the Parson I have a Wife and six at your service ' That is unlucky ' says the Gentleman for I would otherwise have taken you into my own House as my Chaplain however I have another in the Parish for the Parsonage House is not good enough which I will furnish for you Pray does your Wife understand a Dairy I can't profess she does ' says Adams I am sorry for it ' quoth the Gentleman I would have given you half a dozen Cows and very good Grounds to have maintained them ' Sir ' says Adams in an Ecstacy you are too liberal indeed you are ' Not at all ' cries the Gentleman I esteem Riches only as they give me an opportunity of doing Good and I never saw one whom I had a greater Inclination to serve ' At which Words he shook him heartily by the Hand and told him he had sufficient Room in his House to entertain him and his Friends Adams begged he might give him no such Trouble that they could be very well accommodated in the House where they were forgetting they had not a Sixpenny Piece among them The Gentleman would not be denied and informing himself how far they were travelling he said it was too long a Journey to take on foot and begged that they would favour him by suffering him to lend them a Servant and Horses adding withal that if they would do him the pleasure of their Company only two days he would furnish them with his Coach and six Adams turning to Joseph said How lucky is this Gentleman's goodness to you who I am afraid would be scarce able to hold out on your lame Leg ' and then addressing the Person who made him these liberal Promises after much bowing he cried out Blessed be the Hour which first introduced me to a Man of your Charity you are indeed a Christian of the true primitive kind and an honour to the Country wherein you live I would willingly have taken a Pilgrimage to the holy Land to have beheld you for the Advantages which we draw from your Goodness give me little pleasure in comparison of what I enjoy for your own sake when I consider the Treasures you are by these means laying up for your self in a Country that passeth not away We will therefore most generous Sir accept your Goodness as well the Entertainment you have so kindly offered us at your House this Evening as the Accommodation of your Horses To morrow Morning ' He then began to search for his Hat asdid Joseph for his and both they and Fanny were in order of Departure when the Gentleman stopping short and seeming to meditate by himself for the space of about a Minute exclaimed thus Sure never any thing was so unlucky I have forgot that my House Keeper was gone abroad and hath locked up all my Rooms indeed I would break them open for you but shall not be able to furnish you with a Bed for she hath likewise put away all my Linnen I am glad it entered into my Head before I had given you the Trouble of walking there besides I believe you will find better accommodations here than you expect Landlord you can provide", 'you have any living openings in your hearts it comes to you from that grace that is in Christ When this and that and the other prophecy of the prophets of old is opened to you prophecying and foretelling that state and condition which you are travelling towards how the Lord will subdue your enemies under you you are encouraged hereby to go on cheerfully in your way to that rest which you are travelling to There are many of those that believe the truth who are not come to establishment and they will find the reason and cause in themselves Do but ask and enquire how it comes to pass that such and such are established and not subject to fear and horror and perplexity as I am a little thing will turn me over and shake and unsettle my mind this hath been the cause want of keeping close to the grace of God in your conversation in the world When you and your children and servants are governed by the grace of God in all you undertake then the devil will endeavour to bring you into darkness and bring discomposure upon your spirits for the purpose of Christ Jesus our Saviour is to settle you and the purpose of the destroyer is to discompose and unsettle you and to marry you to this and the other changing thing if he can fix your hearts upon this and that object then there is instabilityupon the soul take away that thing and it brings disturbance upon you If thou hast any object that thy mind is set upon thou wilt be much disturbed at the parting with it but whose fault is that The truth manifested unto thee from the beginning of thy conversion did engage thee to separate thyself from all visible sensible things that God might have thy heart and chief love If he had been thy God nothing could disquiet thee when separated from thee If ye will have other Gods besides him you will lose your Gods and when they are taken from you you will be likeMicah and say ye have taken away my Gods and what have I more Judg viii 24 The reason of your discomposure and anguish and sorrow was this when you had some other Gods besides the Lord and your hearts did cleave to some temporary thing and the trial came that you had to part with it you could not bear it If you would live a serene life a life of tranquillity set your minds upon nothing but upon the Lord let him be the object of your souls love live in the light of his countenance and you may always rejoice Consider as for temporals you hold them of the Lord God gives you this husband that wife that child that estate God hath entrusted you with it but not so but he that hath it must part with it and be bereaved of it when God pleaseth Now if you give up your hearts to God here will be your establishment and settlement and you will have anabundant entrance into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ And would we seek to know and feel wherein the communion of the saints stands doth it not stand in partaking together of the bread of life which our father giveth us from Heaven The father spreads a table for us in the sight of our enemies and we are satisfied They that come to partake of this table of the Lord find strength and refreshment so do I and also my brethren and sisters that sit at the same table We are daily confirmed and strengthened by what we receive from God and enjoy there here is our heavenly fellowship and society and where there is this root of love love cannot be wanting in the branches There must be a departing from the bread oflife before there can be any jarring and contention among the members of the same body for we receive life from the same head from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered are knit together and encrease with the encrease of God and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner Stone in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto a Holy Temple in the Lord Now that you may be all preserved in', 'ruins of antiquity scattered over uncultivated fields and ascribed by ignorance to the power of magic scarcely afford a shelter to the oppressed peasant or wandering Arab Under the reign of the C sars the proper Asia alone contained five hundred populous cities enriched with all the gifts of nature and adorned with all the refinements of art Eleven cities of Asia had once disputed the honor of dedicating a temple of Tiberius and their respective merits were examined by the senate Four of them were immediately rejected as unequal to the burden and among these was Laodicea whose splendor is still displayed in its ruins Laodicea collected a very considerable revenue from its flocks of sheep celebrated for the fineness of their wool and had received a little before the contest a legacy of above four hundred thousand pounds by the testament of a generous citizen If such was the poverty of Laodicea what must have been the wealth of those cities whose claim appeared preferable and particularly of Pergamus of Smyrna and of Ephesus who so long disputed with each other the titular primacy of Asia The capitals of Syria and Egypt held a still superior rank in the empire Antioch and Alexandria looked down with disdain on a crowd of dependent cities and yielded with reluctance to the majesty of Rome itself Chapter II The Internal Prosperity In The Age Of The Antonines Part IV All these cities were connected with each other and with the capital by the public highways which issuing from the Forum of Rome traversed Italy pervaded the provinces and were terminated only by the frontiers of the empire If we carefully trace the distance from the wall of Antoninus to Rome and from thence to Jerusalem it will be found that the great chain of communication from the north west to the south east point of the empire was drawn out to the length if four thousand and eighty Roman miles The public roads were accurately divided by mile stones and ran in a direct line from one city to another with very little respect for the obstacles either of nature or private property Mountains were perforated and bold arches thrown over the broadest and most rapid streams The middle part of the road was raised into a terrace which commanded the adjacent country consisted of several strata of sand gravel and cement and was paved with large stones or in some places near the capital with granite Such was the solid construction of the Roman highways whose firmness has not entirely yielded to the effort of fifteen centuries They united the subjects of the most distant provinces by an easy and familiar intercourse out their primary object had been to facilitate the marches of the legions nor was any country considered as completely subdued till it had been rendered in all its parts pervious to the arms and authority of the conqueror The advantage of receiving the earliest intelligence and of conveying their orders with celerity induced the emperors to establish throughout their extensive dominions the regular institution of posts Houses were every where erected at the distance only of five or six miles each of them was constantly provided with forty horses and by the help of these relays it was easy to travel a hundred miles in a day along the Roman roads The use of posts was allowed to those who claimed it by an Imperial mandate but though originally intended for the public service it was sometimes indulged to the business or conveniency of private citizens Nor was the communication of the Roman empire less free and open by sea than it was by land The provinces surrounded and enclosed the Mediterranean and Italy in the shape of an immense promontory advanced into the midst of that great lake The coasts of Italy are in general destitute of safe harbors but human industry had corrected the deficiencies of nature and the artificial port of Ostia in particular situate at the mouth of the Tyber and formed by the emperor Claudius was a useful monument of Roman greatness From this port which was only sixteen miles from the capital a favorable breeze frequently carried vessels in seven days to the columns of Hercules and in nine or ten to Alexandria in Egypt See Remains Of Claudian Aquaduct Whatever evils either reason or declamation have imputed to extensive empire the power of Rome was attended with some beneficial consequences', "the fidelity of Julia Believe me I am innocent in mycabinet you will find papers that will unravel any seeming mystery in my late conduct I die but dying bless you for all your kindness to me Ah my love 'tis not the wound I received on my head but that which you inflicted on my heart that terminates my existence I loved you too well Albert to feel the privation of your affection and live my heart unprepared to meet your unkindness sunk under it struggled and broke She attempted to throw her arms round his neck but nature was exhausted she could only say Oh bless him heaven and her spirit took its flight to the regions of eternal day Albert's distress was too great for description when he sound he had by his blind passion terminated the existence of an innocent valuable woman whom he loved with the most fervent affection A deep melancholy seized him nor could all the attentions of his friends rouse him from the torpid stupor he had sunk into he grew worse and worse and ended his days in a mad house As there are too many Prudelia's in the world we cannot be too cautious how we believe a malevolent assertion or give way to suspicion and jealousy N B The Two last Tales have formerly appeared in a Magazine FINIS BOOKS PRINTED FOR AND SOLD BY ROBERT CAMPBELL Bookseller No 54 SOUTH SECOND STREET THE Philosophy of Natural History by William Smellie Member of the Antiquarian and Royal Societies of Edinburgh 8 vo The Conductor Generalis or the Office Duty and Authority of Justices of the Peace High sheriffs Under sheriffs Coroners Constables Gaolers Jurymen and Overseers of the Poor As also the Office of Clerks of Assize and of the Peace c To which are added the Excise and Military Laws of the United States and the Act called the Ten Pound Act of the States of Pennsylvania and New York Svc The New Art of Cookery according to the present practice consisting of Thirty eight Chapters by Richard Briggs many years Cook at the Globe tavern Fleet street the White Heart Holborn and now at the Temple Coffee house London 12mo A Simple Story by Mrs Inchbald 12mo The Life of Baron Frederick Trenck containing his Adventures his cruel and excessive Sufferings during Ten Years Imprisonment at the Fortress of Ma deburg by command of the late King of Prussia also Anecdotes Histoneal Political and Personal To which are now added his late Adventures in France 12 mo The Beauties of Hervey or Descriptive Picturesque and Instructive Passages selected from the works of this deservedly admired author To which are now added Memoirs of the Author's Life and Character with an Elegiac Poem on his Death 12mo The Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul Illustrated in a course of serious and practical addresses suited to persons of every character and circumstance With a devout Meditation and Prayer added to each Chapter To which are added a Funeral Sermon on theOne Thing Needful By Philip Doddridge D D 12mo The Fool of Quality or the History of Henry Farl of Moreland 3 vols 12 mo By Henry Brooke Pike and Hayward's Cases of Conscience Sermons on important Subjects by the Reverend Samuel Davies A M late President of the College of New Jersey 2 vols 8 vo Blair's Sermons 3 vols containing the same as the British Edition in 4 vols Three Dollars Same Book Vol 3d being the 4th vol of the British Edition One Dollar The Westminster Assembly's Shorter Chatechism explained by way of question and answer by Erskine and Fisher 80 cents Meditations and Contemplations containing Mediations among the Tombs Reflections on a Flower Garden Contemplations on the Night Contemplations on the Starry Heavens and a Winter Piece 80 cents R CAMPBELL Has for Sale a General Assortment of BOOKS in all the different Departments of Literature Also a complete Assortment of STATIONARY which will be sold either by wholesale or retail on the lowest terms PROPOSALS FOR PRINTING BY SUBSCRIPTION AN ORIGINAL NOVEL IN TWO VOLUMES DUODECIMO Dedicated by Permission to Mrs BINGHAM ENTITLED TRIALS OF THE HUMAN HEART BY MRS ROWSON OF THE NEW THEATRE PHILADELPHIA Author of VICTORIA INQUISITOR CHARLOTTE FILLE DE CHAMBRE c c If there's a pow'r above us And that there is all Nature cries aloud Thro' all her works he must delight in Virtue And that which", "sorts of labour both the price and the produce go to this stock the price to that of the workmen the produce to that of other people whose subsistence conveniencies and amusements are augmented by the labour of those workmen The intention of the fixed capital is to increase the productive powers of labour or to enable the same number of labourers to perform a much greater quantity of work In a farm where all the necessary buildings fences drains communications etc are in the most perfect good order the same number of labourers and labouring cattle will raise a much greater produce than in one of equal extent and equally good ground but not furnished with equal conveniencies In manufactures the same number of hands assisted with the best machinery will work up a much greater quantity of goods than with more imperfect instruments of trade The expense which is properly laid out upon a fixed capital of any kind is always repaid with great profit and increases the annual produce by a much greater value than that of the support which such improvements require This support however still requires a certain portion of that produce A certain quantity of materials and the labour of a certain number of workmen both of which might have been immediately employed to augment the food clothing and lodging the subsistence and conveniencies of the society are thus diverted to another employment highly advantageous indeed but still different from this one It is upon this account that all such improvements in mechanics as enable the same number of workmen to perform an equal quantity of work with cheaper and simpler machinery than had been usual before are always regarded as advantageous to every society A certain quantity of materials and the labour of a certain number of workmen which had before been employed in supporting a more complex and expensive machinery can afterwards be applied to augment the quantity of work which that or any other machinery is useful only for performing The undertaker of some great manufactory who employs a thousand a year in the maintenance of his machinery if he can reduce this expense to five hundred will naturally employ the other five hundred in purchasing an additional quantity of materials to be wrought up by an additional number of workmen The quantity of that work therefore which his machinery was useful only for performing will naturally be augmented and with it all the advantage and conveniency which the society can derive from that work The expense of maintaining the fixed capital in a great country may very properly be compared to that of repairs in a private estate The expense of repairs may frequently be necessary for supporting the produce of the estate and consequently both the gross and the neat rent of the landlord When by a more proper direction however it can be diminished without occasioning any diminution of produce the gross rent remains at least the same as before and the neat rent is necessarily augmented But though the whole expense of maintaining the fixed capital is thus necessarily excluded from the neat revenue of the society it is not the same case with that of maintaining the circulating capital Of the four parts of which this latter capital is composed money provisions materials and finished work the three last it has already been observed are regularly withdrawn from it and placed either in the fixed capital of the society or in their stock reserved for immediate consumption Whatever portion of those consumable goods is not employed in maintaining the former goes all to the latter and makes a part of the neat revenue of the society The maintenance of those three parts of the circulating capital therefore withdraws no portion of the annual produce from the neat revenue of the society besides what is necessary for maintaining the fixed capital The circulating capital of a society is in this respect different from that of an individual That of an individual is totally excluded from making any part of his neat revenue which must consist altogether in his profits But though the circulating capital of every individual makes a part of that of the society to which he belongs it is not upon that account totally excluded from making a part likewise of their neat revenue Though the whole goods in a merchant 's shop must by no means be placed in his own stock reserved for", "in Ireland and admitted into an intimacy with the King The reason of Blood 's malice against the duke of Ormond was because his estate at Sorney was forfeited for his treason in the course of government and must have been done by any lord lieutenant whatever This together with the instigation of some enemy of the duke of Ormond 's at court wrought upon him so that he undertook the assassination Mr Carte supposes that no man was more likely to encourage Blood in this attempt than the duke of Buckingham who he says was the most profligate man of his time and had so little honour in him that he would engage in any scheme to gratify an irregular passion The duke of Ormond had acted with some severity against him when he was detected in the attempt of unhinging the government which had excited so much resentment as to vent itself in this manner Mr Carte likewise charges the duchess of Cleveland with conspiring against Ormond but has given no reasons why he thinks she instigated the attempt The duchess was cousin to the duke of Buckingham but it appears in the Annals of Gallantry of those times that she never loved him nor is it probable she engaged with him in so dangerous a scheme That Buckingham was a conspirator against Ormond Mr Carte says there is not the least doubt and he mentions a circumstance of his guilt too strong to be resisted That there were reasons to think him the person who put Blood upon the attempt of the duke of Ormond says he can not well be questioned after the following relation which I had from a gentleman Robert Lesly of Glaslough in the county of Monaghan esquire whose veracity and memory none that knew him will ever doubt who received it from the mouth of Dr Turner bishop of Ely The earl of Ossory came in one day not long after the affair and seeing the duke of Buckingham standing by the King his colour rose and he spoke to this effect My lord I know well that you are at the bottom of this late attempt of Blood 's upon my father and therefore I give you fair warning if my father comes to a violent end by sword or pistol or the more secret way of poison I shall not be at a loss to know the first author of it I shall consider you as the assassin I shall treat you as such and wherever I meet you I shall pistol you though you stood behind the King 's chair and I tell it you in his Majesty 's presence that you may be sure I shall keep my word ' I know not whether this will be deemed any breach of decorum to the King in whose presence it was said but in my opinion it was an act of spirit and resentment worthy of a son when his father 's life was menaced and the villain Blood who failed in the attempt was so much courted caressed and in high favour immediately afterwards In June 1671 the duke was installed chancellor of the university of Cambridge and the same year was sent ambassador to the King of France who being pleased with his person and errand entertained him very nobly for several days together and upon his taking leave gave him a sword and belt set with Pearls and Diamonds to the value of 40 000 pistoles He was afterwards sent to that King at Utrecht in June 1672 together with Henry earl of Arlington and George lord Hallifax He was one of the cabal at Whitehall and in the beginning of the session of Parliament February 1672 endeavoured to cast the odium of the Dutch war from himself upon lord Arlington another of the cabal In June 1674 he resigned the chancellorship of Cambridge About this time he became a great favourer of the Nonconformists February 16 1676 his grace and James earl of Salisbury Anthony earl of Shaftsbury and Philip lord Wharton were committed to the Tower by order of the House of Lords for a contempt in refusing to retract what they had said the day before when the duke immediately after his Majesty had ended his speech to both Houses endeavoured to shew from law and reason that the long prorogation was nulled and the Parliament was consequently dissolved The chief of our", "in al things else which greatly helpeth towards the satisfaction of which I speake because they willingly endure it for the loue of God besids other exercises more heauie and irksome which Religious discipline doth require as fasting and watching and other austerities of the bodie which the feruour and deuotion of euerie one doth inuent or euerie one's particular Institute doth put vpon them To which we may adde the labour and toyle which oftimes they vndergoe for God and the good of their Neighbour day and night refusing no place nor time nor season to do them good And these things belong the bodie The mortifications of the mind3 The functions of the mind are more noble and more apt for satisfaction specially the con inual exercise of al kind of Vertue as Humilitie Obedience Charitie towards God and men of al conditions of which vertues Religion is ful not only encreasing our reward by the practise of them but greatly helping to the perfect blotting out of al sinnes and chiefly by the denyal of our owne wil which euerie one doth partly practise within himself breaking and cu bing the violent motions of Sensualitie mortifying his eyes and tast and other senses and inclinations and is partly layd vpon him by his Superiours and gouernours Ob dience the a dest and most profitable act of Pennance For by depending wholy vpon their wil he cannot choose but liue in continual restraint of his owne wil which is the hardest the most profitable act of pennance that can be because in euerie act of sinne the wil of man reiects and contemnes the wil of God and wilfully followes his owne courses and consequently we cannot make God better nor moreful satisfaction then by deliuering the same wil of ours as the partie that is guiltie to God whom it hath offended bound as it were hand and foot in the chaynes of our Vowes specially of Obedience that as it hath ouerlashed by taking ouermuch delight in pleasures and pastimes it may make recompence againe by performing and enduring those things which are vnpleasant and distastful 4 And certainly Pennance rather to be done vpon the mind then vpon the bodie if we consider the nature and intention of pennance it is rather to be exercised in the mind then vpon the bodie for it is the mind that sinneth The mind commandeth the bodie and euerie part therof and studieth the seueral wayes of working mischief and consequently it deserueth al the punishment specially seing most sinnes are committed only in mind without anie act at al of the bodie as the sinnes of Pride which are manie and of Enuie and the like and al those which passe only in thought inward consent to euil whereby we may see that pennance doth chiefly consist in punishing the mind and wil and that Religion is the fittest if not the only fit place for it S Th c 10 quod 3 ar 13 2 q 189 a 3ad3 WhereforeS Thomasin the Treatise which he wrote of Spiritual Perfection sayth wel that in Religion there is not only perfect Charitie but perfect Pennance and that no Satisfaction can be compared to the pennance of Religious people that consecrate themselues to God and giueth a good reason No man can be co pelled to take vpon him a Religious course because no man can be co pelled to take vpon him a Religious course though he committed neuer so manie enormous offences in regard that the works of Religion exceede whatsoeuer priuate or publick satisfaction and punishment which may be due or euer was at anie time or can be enioyned for any offence 5 And moreouer two things concurre in this kind of Pennance which are not in anie other and it is a thing worthie to be considered For other works of pennance Two thing in the pennance of Religion which are not elsewhere the sharper they are are also the more effectual and fit to purge our soules and if they be mild and easie they are the lesse auaylable But Religious discipline which if we belieueS Thomas is the greatest kind of pennance that can be is not sharp and terrible but easie and pleasant for it doth not require that we should punish ourselues with much fasting long disciplining watching whole nights togeather and such like austerities which euerie man's bodie or", "and wo n't have me I 'm jumping for You 'd better go prentice to Jeames Crow said his friend Brom dryly and learn the real scientifics It would make me laugh replied Berry gravely such as you can afford to laugh and get fat but I ca n't I 've jumped six fireplugs a ' ready and I 'll jump over that ' ere hat before I go home I 'm be blowed out bigger if I do n't Now squat Brom squat down and see if I go fair Warn'ee wunst You 're crazy answered Brom losing all patience you 're a downright noncompusser I have n't seen a queerer fellow since the times of Zacchy in the mealbag ' and if you go on as you have lately it 's my opinion that your relations should n't let you run at large That 's what I complain of I ca n't run any other way than at large try to jump myself smaller So clear out skinny and let me practyse Warn'ee wunst You 'd better come home and make no bones about it Bones I ai n't got any I 'm a boned turkey If you do make me go home you ca n't say you boned me I 've seen the article but I never had any bones myself This was to all appearance true enough but his persecutor did not take the joke Berry is in a certain sense good stock He would yield a fat dividend but though so well incorporated no bone us for the privilege is forthcoming Yes you 're fat enough and I 'm sorry to say you 're queer enough too queer is hardly a name for you You must be taken care of and go home at once or I 'll call assistance Well if I must I get the popperplexy and do n't get Miss Scraggs it 's all your fault You wo n't let me dance in my chamber you wo n't let me jump over my hat you wo n't let me do nothing I ca n't get behind the counter to tend the customers without most backing the side of the house out but what do you care and now you want me to get fatter by going to sleep By drat I would n't wonder if I was to be ten pounds heavier in the morning If I am in the first place I 'll charge you for widening me and spoiling my clothes and then for if I get fatter Miss Scraggs wo n't have me a good deal more than she wo n't now and my hopes and affeckshins will be blighteder than they are at this present sitting why then I 'll sue you for breach of promise of marriage Come along There 's time you were thinned off That 's jist exactly what I want I wish you could thin me off sobbed Berry as he obeyed the order but he was no happier in the morning Miss Seraphina Scraggs continues obdurate for her worst fears are realized He still grows fatter though practising warn'ee wunst at all convenient opportunities GARDEN THEATRICALS Man is an imitative animal and consequently the distinguished success which has fallen to the lot of a few of our countrymen in the theatrical profession has had a great effect in creating longings for histrionic honours Of late years debuts have been innumerable and it would be a more difficult task than that prescribed by Orozimbo to count the leaves of yonder forest if any curious investigator arguing from known to unknown quantities were to undertake the computation of the number of Roscii who have not as yet been able to effect their coup d'essai In this quiet city many as yet to be found burning with ardour to walk the plank who in their prospective dreams nightly hear the timbers vocal with their mighty tread and snuff the breath of immortality in the imaginary dust which answers to the shock The recesses of the town could furnish forth hosts of youths who never thrust the left hand into a Sunday boot preparatory to giving it the last polish without jerking up the leg thereof with a Keanlike scowl and sighing to think that it is not the well buffed gauntlet of crook 'd Richard lads who never don their night gear for repose without striding thus attired across their narrow dormitory and for the nonce", 'And therefore beloued thou being thus compassed with a cloud yea with all helps in heauen and earth be not wanting to help thy selfe be sober watch and pray let nothing hinder nor trouble thee in this holy course of life nor yet discourage thee but cheerefully goe on in this watch set thy selfe euer before the Lord walke with thy God let thy cheefest onely care be while thou liuest heere how daily and euermore to passe the time of thy peregrination heere according to Gods holy will reuealed in his sacred Word and so constantly and faithfully perseuering death the Lord will giue thee a crowne of life Reuel 3 10 which the Lord for his Christs sake grant thee and me Amen And so farre of watchfulnesse for this life Hauing discoursed hitherto how weSect 13 The second part of Death ought to watch ouer ourselues during our liues thereby to liue according to Gods holy will and to be beloued and blessed of God in this life It followethTransitio next to exhort my vigilant Christian to watch and wait for Christs comming to iudgement to receiue at hishands the Crowne of glory laid vp as the price and reward of a godly life according toPaulsexepctation saying II fought a good fight and finished my course I kept the faith from henceforth is laid vp for mee the Crowne of righteousnesse which the Lord the righteous Iudge will giue me at that day and not to me onely but all them also that loue his appearing 2 Tim 47 8 AndPetersaith Feed the flocke of God c And when the chiefe Shepheard shall appeare yee shall receiue an incorruptible Crowne of Glory 1 Pet 5 2 4 This then should bee my Christians next Watch were it not that there lieth a soare and narrow bridge in the way for all flesh to passe ouer and that is death the meane and limit betweene life and iudgement for so wee reade It is appointed men that they shall once die and after that commeth the Iudgement Heb 9 27 This is ineuitable and none be hee neuer so wise foolish strong weake ancient rich or poore or be he what hee can be shall escape but he must die Psal 89 48 and 2 Sam 14 14 and therefore it is calledthe way ofall the world Iosh 23 14 This is the set ordinance inuiolable Decree of God that euery one that commeth into this world commeth vpon this condition charge and arrest not to any longer rest stay or abode heere as the trees which are fastned heere by the rootes but quickly to passe away as doth the sliding and running water and then for euer to depart so soone as it shall please the Lord to call for him hence so that of all terrible things this is the most fearefull this is the last act of the Tragedy of mans miserable life to kill him dead and looke how Death leaueth vs so shall the last iudgement finde vs for in this act Sathan winneth or loseth all and to aggrauate the matter Death is not onely implacable sparing none which caused the Heathen though otherwise ouer superstitious neuer to sacrifice to Death because itOrpheus in would bee bribed by no offerings nor prayers but vncertaine is his comming for we wot not when where nor after what manner it commeth but often when we least looke or wish him whenwe are worst prouided when we would faine yet a little dresseour lampes buy the oyle of Grace then commeth hee in poast and most terribly vexeth vs to the renting of soule and body and how in the very agonies of Death or in the point of our departure out of this life he handleth vs further then we see with our eyes which is dolefull enough we cannot tell and therefore cannot to any purpose command charge the watch In other cases we are inlightned by the word and our owne experience concurring Heere the word is silent and experience we none and which is more none of those men mentioned in the Old and New Testament to be raised from the dead as 1 Kin 17 22 and 2 Kin 4 34 36 and 13 21 andMath 9 25 27 52 Luke7 14 Ioh 11 44 Acts9 40 and 20 10 nor yetMat 17 3 spake a word', "Discussion of the Anti Parade question whether the Arguments National Guard should Strongeror should not parade the on Fourth of July has fortunately taken the line of bringing ' out the facts in the case and though there was at first we think a rather genera impression that the Guardsmen should be willing to take a prominent part in a sane celebration of the day there must be by this time it seems to us an equally general admission that the arguments against participation in the parade are not only strong but conclusive This is not to say that the arguments on the other side are wholly without weight but merely that they are outweighed by those of the objectors Membership in the National Guard carries with it the burden of much hard work for which there Is no reward except the sense of patriotic and unselfish duty well performed That being so it is not unnatural that the Guardsmen are reluctant to give their time and energy to a task which will neither increase to do so would tend to cool the enthusiasm Of the regiments and to make more difficult the filling of their ra rtirs It must be remembered too that if the Guardsmen march on Independence Day they will lose not one holiday but two and the greater part of another so far as getting out of the city is concerned and this means more in many instances to their wives and children than to the men themselves An opportunity to pass two or three days in the country or on the seashore is one which the New Yorker rightly and eagerly welcomes at midsummer and there 11 no compensation for its loss in the privilege of walking for hours over the hot July pavements The muster days of old were doubtless joyous occasions but they were so to people for whom mingling in crowds was a rare and therefore pleasurable experience Mayor GAYNOIt with his passionate love of pedestrian exercise thinks it would do the Guardsmen good to parade and the more good the hotter his familiarity if he has any with modern hygienics or with enlightened military opinion It was such antiquated notions as his that sent out soldiers to the burning sands of Tampa to prepare them for a campaign in the troples instead of keeping them up North till the last possible moment and landing thee ' in Cuba with strength accumulated not exhausted Among the favors conCooling as ferred by a generous IteEasy public upon Its valued as Heating servant President TAFT is an office room that at this season of the year is artificially cooled just as in Winter it is artificially heated Not only is this doubtless very pleasing to the President since what may be called his personal architecture is such as to make him feel more than some other people the discomforts of hot weather but it is probably a profitable use of public money since it will enable him to do more work and better by diverting his attention from the tropic fervors of a Washington Summer Now when one understanding why humanity has always realized the need of mitigating the severity of climate that takes the form of cold but for the most part still astrumes the impossibility of doing anything to temper heat from widen we suffer almost as much At less expense than that by which houses are warmed in Winter they can be cooled la Summer and while the Winter heating thanks to our strange refusal to learn the art of ventilation involves the creation of conditions injurious to health those which Summer cooling would establish would probably be in every way beneficial to us At any rate the thing is perfectly practicable Of course if adopted it would add to the cost of living but it would also increase the general stock of available energy which would mean an increase of earning power to a more than compensating degree Not much of a refrigeration plant would be required to bring the air of bedroom to a temperature in which sleep would be refreshing instead of impossible or exhausting well to do at least do not generally instead of hardly at all utilize a benefit which science is ready to give them for much less money than they pay for a thousand other smaller luxuries and conveniences One of our readers very Sullivan solemnly lays before us a as a question which", "iron the values of g and n or the center of gravity and number of oscillations will be altered which will cause an alteration in our theorem v 59 96 Ggc bin by which the velocity of the ball is determined from the recoil of the gun in Art 36 The values of those two letters were at Art 42 and 43 found to be g 80 47 and n 40 0 for the gun no 2 but the former will now become something less and the latter something greater Now the old and new iron stay rods were nearly of equal thickness But the old rods extended only 29 inches and the new ones 58 inches below the axis the difference is 29 and the half difference or 14 added to the old length 29 gives 43 inches below the axis where the middle or center of gravity of the additional length is situated the weight of which part is 17 lb But the center of gravity was found to be 80 47 below the axis when the whole weight was 917 lb Here the difference of the two distances or the distance between the two weights 17 and 917 being 37 inches and the sum of the weights 934 we shall have 934 17 37 0 67 the change of the distance of the center of gravity which being subtracted from 80 47 leaves 79 8 for the distance of the new compound center of gravity Also the correction of the value of n will be determined by the usual formula in which b 17 i 43 5 n 40 0 p 917 and g 80 47 which values being used in that formula give 0 1 for the correction of n to which add 40 0 and we shall have 40 1 for the new value of n or number of oscillations per minute for the gun no 2 and consequently 40 2 for no 1 and 40 0 for no 3 and 39 9 for no 1 Hence then the new values for the gun no 2 are thus G g n i r 934 79 8 40 1 89 15 1000 Then using these values of G g n i r in the formula v 59000 96 Ggc birn above mentioned it becomes v 205 16 c b for the velocity by the recoil of the gun where b is the weight of the ball and c the difference between the chords of recoil with and without a ball And when b 1 047 lb 16 oz 12 dr the same theorem is v 12 c for the gun no 2 And every dram in the value of b will alter this theorem by the 1 525th part nearly Also for the gun no 1 the above velocity must be decreased by the 400th part and for no 3 increased by the 400th part and for no 4 increased by the 200th part 9 7 9 76 Friday September 10 1784 from 10 till 1 Table 91 The weather fair but not warm No Powder Ball 's Vibration of Point struck Plugs Values of Veloc ball diam wt gun pend p g n oz inches oz dr inches inch lb inches feet 1 4 115 2 4 116 3 6 194 4 6 190 5 6 193 6 4 1 96 16 12 143 88 0 8 638 0 75 93 40 30 1148 7 4 322 140 88 3 7 639 2 75 95 40 30 1123 8 4 324 144 89 3 7 640 3 75 97 40 30 1144 9 4 318 138 88 4 6 641 5 75 99 40 30 1110 10 6 433 173 88 5 7 642 7 76 02 40 30 1393 11 6 432 173 89 9 6 643 8 76 04 40 30 1374 12 6 430 172 90 1 7 645 0 76 06 40 30 1366 13 6 427 168 89 6 6 646 1 76 09 40 30 1345 14 8 519 188 90 0 7 647 3 76 11 40 30 1501 15 8 498 172 88 9 8 648 5 76 13 40 30 1394 D 16 8 529 190 89 6 6 649 6 76 15 40 30 1530 17 2 92 89 4 3 650 8 76 17 40 29 744 18 2 197 98 90 3 3 652 0 76 19 40 29 786 19 2 187", "he confessed the taking of the Mare out of the Ground and selling her The Prisoner said he took the Mare to go for a Dragooner that when he came to Tame the Troop he thought to go in was gone and he being ashamed to carry the Mare back again and in his distress for money sold her but the man had the Mare again Upon which confession the Court left it to the Jury Elisabeth Gates was tried for stealing a Silver Cup of 14s Value from one Dennise King Who deposed that she had confessed the Stealing to her and that a little Girl had seen her in the house that day but she went away and on Thursday after was seen and known by the Girl Apprehended upon Suspicion and before the Justice confessed it The Prisoner did not deny being at the Womans house but now denied the taking of the Cup from thence and that ever she confessed it Upon which the Jury were directed to consider of the Evidence and the Value Then Richard Symell Indicted for stealing the goods of Elisabeth Horner and Margaret Husen as accessory after were tried Broccas a Constable deposed that he took him and before the Justice he confessed he took the things out of a Trunk and Box and sold them to the Prisoner Hutton in whose house we found them Symel the Prisoner for himself said He indeed did take them but he thought they had been his Wives for they were in her Lodging who was then newly come from Service and he thought he might make bold with them being hers and sold them to the other Prisoners Hutton confessed she bought them of the other man but denied that she knew them to be stoln Goods or used to be such that he told her they were his own and not his Wives Anne Harris was the next who was Indicted for stealing the Goods of John Jones Against whom Jane Harris the Wife of John Harris swore that she lost Goods of a considerable value and that the Prisoner was taken in Southwark selling part of them The Woman to whom she offered them to sale attested it and that she told her she had bought them The Prisoner her self saith she bought them of a man but his name she could not tell nor where he lived So the Court left her to the Jury One Wood was Indicted for stealing a Silver Cup of 9s value of Robert Lambert and was acquitted Thomas and John Johnson Indicted for the unlawful taking the Lead off from Stepney Church the Evidence was this Knight a Head borough was with his Watch going the round saw a Ladder standing on the side of the Church and enquiring of the Clerk and the Sexton whether it were there by their Order found it was not and therefore taking away the Ladder got up another way to the top of the Leads But at the side of the wall they found three parcels of Lead rolled up and which was thrown down When they came up they found these two men there being asked what they did there at that time all they would answer was It was their fortune to be there But going onward they found some more parcels of Lead which they acknowledged they had cut up with a knife the whole was about 950l weight but none was removed away They said the Ladder was theirs which was afterwards found to be another mans and not lent by him neither The Prisoners said They heard a noise on top of the Church and went up to see what was the matter but before they could get down the Watch had taken away the Ladder and they denied the taking away of the Lead The Court left it to the Jury upon the Evidence Nathaniel Russel and John Watson Indicted for the murder of William Midgley against whom it was thus proved Dorothy Midgley Sister to the Person slain deposed that Watson who was a Bailiff came with Russell to arrest her for a debt of 3l which she owed an Aunt of hers And coming into the room her Brother stood before and was stabb'd by one of them immediately that she thinks it was Russell stabb'd him That he lived till Thursday and then died and that he", 'verae indulgentiae omnibus qui ad nome Iesu genua flecterent vel caput inclinarent vel tunderent pectus largitus est Salmeron Operum tom 3 tract 37 p 335Iohn the 22 about the yeare1330 to induce men to the practise of this Popish Ceremony did asSalmeron the Iesuiterecords grant 200 dayes of true Indulgence to all who should bend their knees or incline their heads or knock their breasts at the name of Iesus Therfore it was then no received duty Since that about the yeare 1420 oneBernardinus a Franciscan Frier and aPopishSeeMarty riologium Romanum Op meeri Chronog p 414 Canonized Saint a great lover and admirer of the name of Iesus Carolus Stengelius De ss Nomine Iesu cap 29 p 157 159 did earnestly exhort the people in all his Sermons and publike exhortations that they would give devotion bowing and reverence to the name of Iesus which is above every name in whichevery knee doth bow of things in heaven and things in earth and things under the earth neither is there any other name under heaven given to men in which they can be saved This Frier the better to drawthe people to adore and bow to the name of Iesus Carolus Stengelius ibid p 159 160 161 Molanus De Picturis Imag cap 56 Antoninuspars 3 historiae tit 24 cap 5 Salmeron Ope u tom 3 tract 37 p 335 did use about the end of his Sermons to shew unto them a picture in which the name IESVS was written in golden Letters enclosed on every side with Sunne beames or a Glory which Pictured name the people beholding did most devoutly adore with bended knees For which fact of his being complained against by some who maligned his fame to Pope Martin the 5 this Pope when as he had heard his answer gave him free liberty not onelyto preach So writes Salmeron but likewise to carry about and shew unto the people this picture of the name of Iesus FromMolanus De Pictur et Imag c 56 which patterne of his all pictures of the name of Iesus both in glasse windowes Popish Authours and Masse bookes were at first derived IndeedePars 3 Hist Tit 24 c 5 see S tengelius p 162 Antoninusrecords thatPope Martin enjoyned him that he should no more shew this picture unto the people lest some superstition or scandall should be raised in the Church by this his novalty which injunction he obeyed ButPope Clement the7 asQua K see Stengelius p 162 Dr Fulkes Notes on the Rhemish Testament On A poc 13 sect 7 8 9 Molanusrecords at the request of the Friers Minorites ordained that all their Order and the Nunnes of the Order of St Clare should use this picture and withall he appointed a double great solemne feast of the most holy name Iesus in which its likely this name was solemnly adored and bowed to which feast as Stengelius writes is most famous through many Churches and among the common people This Ceremony it seems was not yet so generally received as the Papists did desire and therefore the PopishCouncell of Basil Anno Dom 1431 Anno 1431Surius Concil Tom 4 p 61 2 Sess 21 Tit Quomodo divinum o icium in Ecclesia celebrandum sit decreed That all Canonicall persons in all Cathedrall and Collegiate Churches whiles they were saying their Canonicall houres when the glorious name of Iesus was named should bow theirheads not knees The words of which Decree are these Statuit igitur sancta Synodus ut in cunctis cathedralibus ac collegiatis Ecclesijs c Horas canonicas dicturi etc Cum dicitur Gloria Patri Filio et Spiritui Sancto omnes consurgaut Cum nominatur gloriosum illud nomen Iesus in quo omne genu flectitur coelestium terrestrium et inferorum omnes caput inclinent The Provinciall PopishCouncell of Sienna or Seine in the yeare1524 Anno 1524Following the patterne of the Councell of Basil Decreta Morum cap 18 established theuse of this Ceremony in all Collegiate and Cathedrall Churches in the very selfesame words viz Surius Concil tom 4 p 740 741 Et ut in majoribus Ecclesijs cultus Dei vivi sanctior juxta majorum in melius reformetur statuimus ut in Cathedra bus ac collegiatis et conventualibus Ecclesijs horis debitis c Horas autem canonicas dicturi c Cum nominatur illud nomen gloriosum Iesus in quo omne genu flectitur coelestiu terresti i et inferoru omnes caput notgenu inclinent Phil 2 AndDecretaSurius ibid p 731 Fidei cap 14 it drawes this Argument from this very Ceremonie to prove the lawfulnesse of worshipping the', 'houses her selfe and help them would taste of their brothes how were made bring them dishes to lay their meat in and wash their cupps and if any would forbid her shee said she offered her labour for the Empire to God that gaue it And she would oft say to her husband Remember what ye were and who yo be now and so shall ye alwaies be thankefull God It were comfortable to heare of such great women in these daies where the most parte are so fine that they cannot abide to looke at a poore bodie so costly in apparrell that that will not suffise them in lewels which their elders would kept good hospitalitie withall When Moses moued the people to bring such stuffe as was meete for the making of gods Tabernacle other Iewels in it the women were as readie as the men andthey brought their bracelets earings Rings and Cheynes all of Gold and the women did spinne with their owne hands both silke and Goates hoare they wrought and brought so much willinglie Exod 35 that Moses made proclamation they should bring no more Compate this peoples deuotion with ours that be called Christians and ye shal finde that all that may be scratched is to little to buy Iewels for my mistres though she be but of meane degree and if any thing can be pulled from Gods house or any that serueth in it that is wel gotten and all is to little for them God graunt such costly dames to consider what metall they be made of for if they were so fine of themselues as they would seme to be none of these glorious things needed to be hanged vpon them to make them gay withall Filthie things neede washing painting coullouring and trimming and not those that be cleanly and comely of them selues such decking and coullouring maketh wise men to thinke that all is not wel vnderneath content your selues with that coullour comelines and shape that God hath giuen you by nature and disfigure not your selues withyour owne deuices ye cannot amend gods doings nor beautifie that which he hath in that order appointed Learne of these good women to offer your Iewels to the building of Gods citie lay to your hands and spinne rowgh goats heare to clothe the poore stoope and worke be not ashamed of it it is the greatest honour that euerye shal winne If ye will be partakers of the pleasures of Gods citie ye must take parte of the paines to build it If women would learne what God will plague them for and how let them reede the chap of theProphet Esai and if they wil learne what god willeth them to do be occupied withal though they be of the best sort let them reede the last chapter of theProuerbs It is enough to note it and point them to it that wil learne for I fearefew will read fewer learne and fewest practise it but manie rather wish it cut out of the booke that they should not be troubled with hearing of it In the 13 and 14 verses and others following come in the Ruelers of the country townes with their people for to worke wherein we learne that not onely the Priests and Leuites but the great men in euerie countrie yea and the Countrie people too must worke at Gods building This valley gate that he speaketh of is thought to be the gate that goeth into thevally of Iosephat which otherwyse was calledGehennon This is a worthie example for all christians that they should not liue to themselues but help to beare the burthens of the Church and Common wealth That Citie and Temple were the common places appointed whither they should resort to serue the Lord and whither they might flie and finde succour against the enemie where vitals and other necessarie prouision might be had for all sorts Therefore if zeale toward God and loue toward their neighbours could not moue them to lay to their helping hands and open their purses wyde to set forward this building their owne priuate profit would moue those that had any consideration of them selues to mantaine this citie And that noe man should disdaine to worke at the vilest place in Gods citie here commeth a nobleman and buildeth thedung gate where all the filth of the', '  Let this baby  whom you love  be my advocate  I lay my hand upon its head and swear before Heaven that I am an innocent fugitive from persecution  Do unto me as you would have others do unto your own child  And Marcella  no longer able to resist the pleadings of that melodious voice  burst into tears  and  encircling both Laura and the baby in her arms  clasped them close to her heart  My child  my child  cried she  tenderly  As I do to this unhappy lady  so may others do unto you  Then you will not betray me  cried Laura  joyfully  Oh  good  good Marcella  may God bless you for those pitying words  Marcella wiped her eyes  kissed her baby  and  replacing it in its cradle  said  Now  signora  that I consent to assist you  tell me at once what is to be done  for it must be done quickly  Give me these clothes and a little money  guide me out of the forest to a poststation whence I may travel to Turin  and for these services take the bracelet it is honestly mine  and therefore yours  It is now four oclock  observed Marcella  looking toward the east  And precisely at eight the marquis will visit my rooms and discover my flight  Comecomewe have indeed no time to lose  We can reach the station in an hour  replied Marcella  and the postilions will start early this morning forto what point did you say you wished to travel  signora  To Turin  That is a pity  murmured Marcella  Why  asked Laura  anxiously  Because  if you were going northward  we might find you an escort  Luigi and I met a courier who was going to the next station to order posthorses for a traveller who is to leave for Vienna this morning  The man stopped to ask us the way  For Vienna  cried Laura  Who is going to Vienna  The physician of the Duke of Savoy  whom his highness is sending to see a kinsman of his who is very ill in Vienna  Laura uttered a cry of joy  O God  my God  I thank thee  Come  Marcella I know the dukes physician  and he  of all other men  is the one I prefer for an escort  But your poor  bleeding feet  signora  cried Marcella  piteously  Never mind them  May they bleed anew  so I but reach the station in time to meet the physician I God has sent him to my deliverance  Comelet us away  BOOK VI  CHAPTER I  SISTER ANGELICA  Two months had passed away since the fall of Belgrade  and Prince Eugene of Savoy was still suffering from his wound  Nothing had been spared that could contribute to his recovery  ho was attended by the surgeoninchief of Max Emmanuel  visited daily by the physicians of the emperor  and nursed by his untiring secretary  Conrad  More than once the report of his death had been spread throughout Vienna  and then contradicted  But  until the arrival of the physician of Victor Amadeus  all medical skill had proved unavailing  Whether through the agency of Doctor Franzi or of the nurse whom he had brought with him     ', "said as a proof of the nourishing quality of parsnips Iwas reading in a history book this very day that the American Indians make a great part of their bread of parsnips though Indian corn is so famous it will make a little variety too I remember said Mrs White a cheap dish so nice that it makes my mouth water I peel some raw potatoes slice them thin put the slices into a deep frying pan or pot with a little water an onion and a bit of pepper Then I get a bone or two of a breast of mutton or a little strip of salt pork and put into it Cover it down close keep in the steam and let it stew for an hour You really get me an appetite Mrs White by your dainty receipts said the Doctor I am resolved to have this dish at my own table I could tell you another very good dish and still cheaper answered she Come let us have it cried the Doctor I shall write all down as soon as I get home and I will favour any body with a copy of these receipts who will callat my house And I will do more Sir said Mrs White for I will put any of these women in the way how to dress it the first time if they are at a loss But this is my dish Take two or three pickled herrings put them into a stone jar fill it up with potatoes and a little water and let it bake in the oven till it is done I would give one hint more added she I have taken to use nothing but potatoe starch and though I say it that should not say it nobody's linen in a common way looks better than ours The Doctor now said I am sorry for one hardship which many poor people labour under I mean the difficulty of getting a little milk I wish all farmers' wives were as considerate as you are Mrs White A little milk is a great comfort to the poor especially when their children are sick And I have known it answer to the seller as well as to the buyer to keep a cow or two on purpose to sell it out by the quart Sir said farmer White I beg leave to say a word to the men if you please for all your advice goes to the women If you will drink less Gin you may get more meat If you abstain from the alehouse you may many of you get a little one way beer at home Aye that we can Farmer said poor Tom the thatcher who was now got well Easter Monday for that I say no more A word to the wise The Farmer smiled and went on The number of public houses in many a parish brings on more hunger and rags than all the taxes in it heavy as they are All the other evils put together hardly make up the sum of that one We are now raising a fresh subscription for you This will be our rule of giving We will not give to Sots Gamblers and Sabbath breakers Those who do not set their young children to work on week days and send them to school on Sundays deserve little favour No man should keep a dog till he has more food than his family wants If he feeds them at home they rob his children if he starves them they rob his neighbours We have heard in a neighbouringcity that some people carried back the subscription loaves because they were too coarse but we hope better things of you Here Betty Plane begged with all humility to put in a word Certainly said the Doctor we will listen to all modest complaints and try to redress them You were pleased to say sir said she that we might find much comfort from buying coarse bits of beef And so we might but you do not know sir that we can seldom get them even when we had the money and times were not so bad How so Betty Sir when we go to butcher Jobbins for a bit of shin or any other lean piece his answer is 'You can't have it to day The cook at the great house has bespoke it for gravy or the Doctor's maid", '  Royal soon reached the grove  Here he could retreat more easily and rapidly still  as the trees were quite near together  He gradually drew nearer to the fence  though he was coming to it at a considerable distance from the bars  where the other children had got over  They  however saw where he was coming out  and they passed along to the place  on the back side of the fence  so as to be ready to receive him when he should get over  Come quick  Royal  said Lucy  Royal reached the fence  and climbed up to the top of it  and took his seat upon a post  where he sat looking at the ram  The ram  too  stood at a few steps distance  fixing his eyes on him  He looked confounded  He did not know what to make of such an escape from his power  The children on the other side could see through the interstices between the rails  Well  sir  said Royal  looking the ram full in the face  The ram looked at him  but said nothing  Whats his name  little girl  Jolly  did you say  asked Royal  Yes  his name is Jolly  replied the little girl  Well  Jolly  said Royal  I am much obliged to you for waiting upon me across the field  Ive got safe to the fence now  and I would recommend to you to go back and take care of your sheep  So Royal got down  and walked on with the children  They all seemed very glad indeed to find him safe with them again  and they reached the blueberry ground without any further adventure  There was a large pile of boards at the place where they entered the pasture  The boards had been placed there for the purpose of making a fence  The children amused themselves  a few minutes  seesawing  upon the ends of the boards  and then they passed on to the blueberry bushes  They went on very pleasantly for two hours  gathering berries  Royal put two mugs full into Jennys basket  which pleased her very much  They were all very grateful to him for protecting them from the ram  and he himself found that it was far pleasanter to relieve distress than to create it  In fact  it happened that  in the course of the afternoon  he had another occasion for the exercise of energy and courage in defending Marielle and the children  It was thusMary and her party gradually wandered off by themselves  and about the middle of the afternoon  they went away  leaving Royal and those who were with him in the pasture alone  That is  there was nobody near them  with whom they were acquainted  but they could see  here and there  at a distance among the bushes  the heads of other persons  engaged  like themselves  in gathering berries  They found the berries very thick  Royal would scramble about among the rocks and bushes  and find the good places  and then he would call Marielle and the children to come and gather berries there  About an hour before sundown  just as Marielle was going to say that it was time to go home  the children were alarmed at hearing a distant rumbling sound     ', '  Presently she saw a glimmer of light at the end  and was reassured  Let who will awake now  said Runga  laughing  we have thrown dirt on the Nawabs beard  no one has been killed  and thou  Zorabee  art safe  I say for his sake  even my masters  you are safe  but had you been harmed  by Krishna  the Nawab had died  They stood on a small piece of level sward  and she could see the three Beydurs distinctly in the moonlight  They were dressed in their leather caps  and hunting suits also of leather  and their figures  unless they moved  could not have been seen  Zora could not resist the impulse  she felt she was free  and that these men had risked their lives for hers  and passing rapidly from one to another  she stooped down and touched their feet  She could not speak  Look  said Runga  yonder is the mosque  and a light is burning  they are looking for us  We have come by the panthers den  and who dare follow  Come  we must cross the river ere the dawn rises  and the boats are ready  There was no need to urge Zora on  She felt no weakness now  and she ran down the slope  lightly as a fawn  into the wellknown path to the bastion  The postern was open  and at her utmost speed she ran along the soft sward to the house  and rushing into the door abruptly  stood panting amidst the group within  Safe  safe  she cried  the good God and Runga have saved me  And Abba  where is he  We have sent him down to the boat  said Ahmed  who was crying like a child  Come away  come away  All the things are gone  and your books  and clothes  and the ladys picture  all safe long ago  Only let me look round the court  and I come  she said  I will not keep you  All was bare and empty  The morning breeze was just rising  and sighed among the tops of the tamarind trees  Some pigeons had just awakened in the mosque  and were cooing gently  All else was still  It was no time for thought  and Ahmed was calling  They were all assembled now  and Runga led the way at a rapid pace  By the side of the river was a fire of thorns and sticks  and a group was standing around it  amongst it her grandfather  leaning on his staff  and running forward Zora fell at his feet  and clasped his knees  He saved me  Abba  he saved me  was all she could ejaculate  It seemed to her that her heart was bursting with ecstasy  As for her grandfather  he stood holding his child in his arms  casting his blind eyes up to the sky  and his lips moved gently in prayer  Old Hooseinbee was already in the boat  sobbing for joy  Look  cried Runga Naik  stretching out his arm  They have missed you  and are looking for you  Zorabee  Look at the torches flitting about the rocks  but thou art safe now  child     ', '  He faltered  and answered humbly  I hope you will never drop me  Edwin  however bad I get  But I particularly want to speak to you today  In an instant Russell had twined his arm in Erics  as they turned towards Fort Island  and Eric  with an effort  was just going to begin  when they heard Montagus voice calling after themI say  you fellows  where are you off to  may I come with you  O yes  Monty  do  said Russell  It will be quite like old times  now that my cousin Horace has got hold of Eric  we have to sing When shall we three meet again  Russell only spoke in fun  but  unintentionally  his words jarred in Erics heart  He was silent  and answered in monosyllables  so the walk was provokingly dull  At last they reached Fort Island  and sat down by the ruined chapel looking on the sea  Why whats the row with you  old boy  said Montagu  playfully shaking Eric by the shoulder  youre as silent as Zimmerman on Solitude  and as doleful as Harvey on the Tombs  I expect youve been going through a select course of Blairs Grave  Youngs Night Thoughts  and Drelincourt on Death  To his surprise Erics head was still bent  and  at last  he heard a deep suppressed sigh  My dear child  what is the matter with you  said Russell  affectionately taking his hand  surely youre not offended at my nonsense  Eric had not liked to speak while Montagu was by  but now he gulped down his rising emotion  and briefly told them of Bulls vile words the night before  They listened in silence  I knew it must come  Eric  said Russell at last  and I am so sorry you didnt speak at the time  Do the fellows ever talk in that way in either of your dormitories  asked Eric  No  said Russell  Very little  said Montagu  A pause followed  during which all three plucked the grass and looked away  Let me tell you  said Russell solemnly  my father he is dead now you know  Eric  when I was sent to school  warned me of this kind of thing  I had been brought up in utter ignorance of such coarse knowledge as is forced upon one here  and with my reminiscences of home  I could not bear even that much of it which was impossible to avoid  But the very first time such talk was begun in my dormitory I spoke out  What I said I dont know  but I felt as if I was trampling on a slimy poisonous adder  and  at any rate  I showed such pain and distress that the fellows dropped it at the time  Since then I have absolutely refused to stay in the room if ever such talk is begun  So it never is now  and I do think the fellows are very glad of it themselves  Well  said Montagu  I dont profess to look on it from the religious ground  you know  but I thought it blackguardly  and in bad taste  and said so  The fellow who began it  threatened to kick me for a conceited little fool  but he didnt  and they hardly ever venture on that ground now     ', "91 6 10 658 2 77 25 40 20 1468 10 28 18 9 16 12 44 2 18 1 90 5 10 659 8 77 28 40 20 1266 D 11 32 22 1 16 12 52 8 20 3 90 8 9 661 5 77 31 40 20 1419 12 8 5 5 16 12 27 0 22 2 90 5 8 663 1 77 35 40 20 1562 13 10 7 0 16 12 30 5 22 9 90 0 7 664 6 77 38 40 20 1624 14 12 8 1 16 12 32 4 21 8 85 2 15 666 1 77 41 40 19 1638 15 14 9 3 16 12 32 9 20 4 86 4 15 668 0 77 44 40 19 1517 16 16 10 9 16 12 39 0 22 2 85 8 13 670 0 77 47 40 19 1667 17 8 5 5 16 12 25 2 19 6 87 9 15 671 8 77 50 40 19 1441 D 18 8 5 5 16 12 26 3 20 8 89 2 13 673 6 77 53 40 19 1512 19 10 6 7 16 12 26 3 19 6 89 1 13 675 4 77 56 40 18 1431 D 20 12 8 2 16 12 32 7 22 8 88 8 11 677 2 77 59 40 18 1675 21 14 9 1 16 12 35 1 17 7 89 0 11 678 9 77 63 40 18 1302 D 22 16 10 4 16 12 32 8 15 6 89 1 8 680 6 77 66 40 18 1149 D 23 6 4 4 16 12 22 8 14 5 89 1 682 1 77 69 40 18 1070 D The GUN was no 2 The diameter of the balls 1 96 inches The PENDULUM had been repaired with a new core but of very soft and damp wood It was hung up yesterday morning when it weighed 653 lb And when taken down this evening it weighed only 678 lb with all the balls and plugs the whole ball which came out behind as well as the broken pieces of the wood and balls which flew out in the latter rounds being collected and weighed with it which is about 15 lb less than it ought to be so that about 15 lb has been lost by evaporation in the space of 30 hours or about half a pound an hour At nos 4 8 10 the tape of the pendulum entangled and broke which rendered those vibrations doubtful as marked D Some other rounds are marked doubtful from some other cause perhaps the badness of the wood in the pendulum which split very much from which circumstance part of the force of the ball might be lost by the lateral pressure The plugs weighed 14 oz to 15 inches The value of i or the mean point struck 89 5 inches The penetration at the 1st and 7th rounds which were made in fresh parts of the wood were from 19 to 20 inches so that the fore part of the ball penetrated about 21 inches in this soft wood Table 71 Mean recoil and velocity by the pendulum Powder Recoil Veloc 8 26 7 1569 10 30 0 1608 12 32 4 1615 14 33 4 D 1517 D 16 36 8 D 1664 D 18 37 1 20 39 8 22 41 5 24 42 6 28 44 2 32 52 8 D But these mediums are not much to be depended on as the velocities are all very irregular It is in particular highly probable that the velocity here found for 14 oz of powder is too small and that for 16 oz too great 9 6 31 66 Monday September 29 1783 from 10 A M till 1 P M Table 72 The weather fine clear and warm Barometer 30 28 Thermometer 64 at 10 A M No Powder Ball 's wt Vibration of Point struck Plugs Values of Veloc ball wt ht gun pend p g n oz inches oz dr inches inches inches inch lb inches feet 1 2 2 8 2 2 2 75 3 6 4 5 16 11 22 6 20 5 88 9 7 654 0 77 20 40 21 1448 4 8 5 6 16 11 26 9 22 1 89 1 10 655 4 77 22 40 21 1561 5 10", "Essay pot two whereof are sent toScotland the one of which is kept by the Thesaurer and the other in the Mint and two are retain'd inEngland the Denominations are Printed upon these Pieces and in the LordHattonscase it was found that this common Standart was to be the Rule Vid Observation on the 249 Act15 Parl Ja 6 The last Act of this first Parliament in the Black Impression is an Inhibition made by KingJamesthe First to the Bishop of St Andrews delegated by thePope to proceed upon the Dismembration of a Benefice purchased atRome Nota There are many Acts omitted out ofSkeensImpression which were in that Impression becauseSkeenjudg'd them Temporary as this Act and a Taxation impos'd for the Kings Ransome by this Parliament wherein so much was put not only upon every Boll of Victual but upon every Beast of Cattel Some Acts are also to be found inSkeen which are not in that Black Impression as the 80 Act Parl 10 Ja 3 in the old Impression it isAct79 concerning Purprision As also some Acts which were there only temporary are made bySkeenconstant and perpetual Laws as the 29 Actof the 2 Parl of this King uns thus inSkeen It is statute and ordain'd that the breakers of the Acts of Parliament be punish'd after the form and ordinance thereof whereas that Act runs thus in the Black Impression Item that it be enquired by the Kings Ministers gif the Statutes made in his first Parliament be kept and if they be broken in any of their p nctilio's that the breakers of them be punisht after the form and ordinance of the said Parliament The Rubricks also of the Acts of that Black Impression differ almost every where and very much from this Impression whichproves thatArgumentum rubro ad nigrum is of no great weight with us the Rubrick being an Inscription made by the Clerk Register and no part of the Act of Parliament KingJAMESthe First Parl 2 IN the Inscription of this Parliament it is said and of his Kinrick the19 year by which wordKinrickis meant his Reign for Kinrick in theSaxonTongue signifies Reign and sometime Kinrick signifies Kingdome with us as in the 145 Act Parl 13 Ja 1 In the Inscription of this Parliament according to the Black Impression it is said that to the three Estates of the Realm there gatherit were propon'd sundry Articles to which was answer'd in manner as after follows by the Inscription of the first Parliament according to that Impression it is said Electae fuerunt certae personae ad Articulos datos per Dominum Regem determinandos data caeteris licentia recedendi By which it appears that the Lords of Articles being nam'd the Parliament Adjourn'd and the custome was that they never mett again till the last day of the Parliament when the resolution of the Articles was voted 2 The resolution of the Articles is said to bePer Dominum Regem because he is only Law giver and the Parliament only consents It is said in the Inscription of the third Parliament that these Articles were put to certain persons chosen by the three Estates which insinuats that the Lords of Articles were chosen by the three Estates whereas now the way of choosing the Articles is prescrib'd by the 1 Act 1 Parl Sess 3 Ch 2 ACT26 BY this Act it is ordain'd that if any Lands or Possessions of Haly Kirk be wrongously annaly'd they should be restor'd by Process of Law For understanding whereof It is fit to know that Regularly the Lands and Goods of the Church are not Annaliable and Church men are not Proprieters of them but Administrators and Li renters praecarij possessores quibus tanquam commendatis non tanquam proprijs uti debent Salv lib 1 And this is clear by the Canon Law Canon sine exceptione 12 Quest 2 can ult Quest 1 and the Civil Law l Jubemus 14 C de sacro sanctis Ecclesijs But yet there are three cases excepted in which it is permitted to alienat them exprest inGloss causae 12 Quest 2 viz 1 In causa necessitatis if the Churches Debts require the same as for maintainig its Fabrick or to maintain the Christian Religion against Infidels or Hereticks 2do Causa pietatis as to maintain the Poor when starving or to redeem Prisoners from Infidels 3tio Causa damni vitandi when the Lands are not otherwise improvable for which last there is an Act in theLateran CouncilunderAlexanderthe 3d Cap ad", "so that though it is a thing most unjust in itself to give such small rewards to those who deserve so well of the public yet they have given those hardships the name and color of justice by procuring laws to be made for regulating them Therefore I must say that as I hope for mercy I can have no other notion of all the other governments that I see or know than that they are a conspiracy of the rich who on pretence of managing the public only pursue their private ends and devise all the ways and arts they can find out first that they may without danger preserve all that they have so ill acquired and then that they may engage the poor to toil and labor for them at as low rates as possible and oppress them as much as they please And if they can but prevail to get these contrivances established by the show of public authority which is considered as the representative of the whole people then they are accounted laws Yet these wicked men after they have by a most insatiable covetousness divided that among themselves with which all the rest might have been well supplied are far from that happiness that is enjoyed among the Utopians for the use as well as the desire of money being extinguished much anxiety and great occasions of mischief is cut off with it And who does not see that the frauds thefts robberies quarrels tumults contentions seditions murders treacheries and witchcrafts which are indeed rather punished than restrained by the severities of law would all fall off if money were not any more valued by the world Men's fears solicitudes cares labors and watchings would all perish in the same moment with the value of money even poverty itself for the relief of which money seems most necessary would fall But in order to the apprehending this aright take one instance Consider any year that has been so unfruitful that many thousands have died of hunger and yet if at the end of that year a survey was made of the granaries of all the rich men that have hoarded up the corn it would be found that there was enough among them to have prevented all that consumption of men that perished in misery and that if it had been distributed among them none would have felt the terrible effects of that scarcity so easy a thing would it be to supply all the necessities of life if that blessed thing called money which is pretended to be invented for procuring them was not really the only thing that obstructed their being procured I do not doubt but rich men are sensible of this and that they well know how much a greater happiness it is to want nothing necessary than to abound in many superfluities and to be rescued out of so much misery than to abound with so much wealth and I cannot think but the sense of every man's interest added to the authority of Christ's commands who as He was infinitely wise knew what was best and was not less good in discovering it to us would have drawn all the world over to the laws of the Utopians if pride that plague of human nature that source of so much misery did not hinder it for this vice does not measure happiness so much by its own conveniences as by the miseries of others and would not be satisfied with being thought a goddess if none were left that were miserable over whom she might insult Pride thinks its own happiness shines the brighter by comparing it with the misfortunes of other persons that by displaying its own wealth they may feel their poverty the more sensibly This is that infernal serpent that creeps into the breasts of mortals and possesses them too much to be easily drawn out and therefore I am glad that the Utopians have fallen upon this form of government in which I wish that all the world could be so wise as to imitate them for they have indeed laid down such a scheme and foundation of policy that as men live happily under it so it is like to be of great continuance for they having rooted out of the minds of their people all the seeds both of ambition and faction there is no danger of any commotion at home which", 'he loued vs 5 Euen when we were dead by sinnes raysed vs vp togeather through Christ by whose grace ye are saued 11 Wherefore remember that ye b eing in times past Gentyles in the fleshe whiche were called vncircum icion of that which is called cyrcumsicion in the fleshe and which is made with handes 12 That ye were I saye at that time without Christ and were al aunts from the common wealth of Israel and were straungers from the couenaunt of promise hauing no hope and were without God in the worlde 13 But now in Christ Iesus ye which once were farre of are made neere by the blood of Christ Rom 5 10 For if when we were enemyes w e were reconcyled or made friendes with God by the death of his sonne much more being now reconciled or made friendes w e shall be saued by his lyfe 1 Pet 2 10 Ye which were sometyme no people are nowe the people of God which were not vnder mercy now btayned mercie Ioh 9 41 If ye were blind you should no sinne but now ye say we see and therefore your sinne remaineth Ioh 3 19 And this is the condemnation that light is comen into the worlde but men loued darknes more then light because their workes are euyll Rom 1 18 For the wrath of God isreuealed from heauen against al vngodlinesse and vnrighteousnesse of men as who with holde the truth vniustly Rom 2 15 Who shewe the effect of the law written in their heartes their conscience also bearing witnesse and their thoughtes accusing one an other or excusing Act 14 17 All though h e hath not suffered him selfe to be without witnes in that he doeth good vs geuing vs raigne fruitful seasons from heauen filling our heartes with foode and gladnes Ro 2 14 For whe the Gentyles which not the law do by nature y things of y law they hauing not the law are alaw them selues Act 14 17 Althought he hath not suffered him selfe to be c Rom 7 7 What shall we say then Is the lawe sinne God forbyd naye I had not knowne sinne but by the lawe For I had not knowen luste except the lawe had sayd thou shalt not luste 1 Tim 2 5 For there is one God and also one mediator of God and man the man Iesus Christ 2 Tim 2 25 Instructing them whiche are contrary minded if God at any time wyll geue them that they may repent and know the truth 19 And that being escaped out of the snare of the Diuyll of whome they are taken captiue they may receyue helth of minde to do his wyll Act 2 37 When they heard these things they were pricked in heart and sayd Peter and the rest of the Apostles men and brethren what shall we doo 38 AndPetersaid them Repent and let euery one of you be baptized in he name of Iesus Christ c 1 Ioh 2 1 Litle children these thinges wryte you that you shoulde not inne But if any man sinne c The Seuenth Aphorisme THerefore after that seuere or sharpe preaching of the lawe 1 hee setteth foorth them grace and gentlenesse of the gospell The gospel yet adding this condition if they beleeue in Christ 2 vvho alone can delyuer them from condemnation 3 and geue them power and right to obtaine the heauenlie inheritaunce Proues out of the word of God Ioh 1 12 And as many as receiued him he gaue them this dignitie to b e made the sonnes of God to wyt them that bel eue in his name Ioh 3 16 For so God loued the world that he gaue his only begotten sonne c Rom 1 19 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ For it is the power of God saluation euery onethat bel eueth to the Iew first and also to the Gr eke Rom 8 1 Now therefore there is no condempnation to them whiche are in Christ Iesus that is which walke not after the fleshe but after the spyrite 1 Ioh 2 1 My lyttle chyldren these things write I you that you sinne not If any man sinne we an aduocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous c Ioh And as many', '  You have the heavensent gift of silence  If silence is the test of companionability  I answered  with a grin  I think I can pay you a similar compliment in even more emphatic terms  He laughed cheerfully and rejoinedYou are pleased to be sarcastic  I observe  but I maintain my position  The capacity to preserve an opportune silence is the rarest and most precious of social accomplishments  Now  most men would have plied me with questions and babbled comments on my proceedings at Scotland Yard  whereas you have allowed me to sort out  without interruption  a mass of evidence while it is still fresh and impressive  to docket each item and stow it away in the pigeonholes of my brain  By the way  I have made a ridiculous oversight  What is that  I asked  The Thumbograph  I never ascertained whether the police have it or whether it is still in the possession of Mrs  Hornby  Does it matter  I inquired  Not much  only I must see it  And perhaps it will furnish an excellent pretext for you to call on Miss Gibson  As I am busy at the hospital this afternoon and Polton has his hands full  it would be a good plan for you to drop in at Endsley Gardensthat is the address  I thinkand if you can see Miss Gibson  try to get a confidential chat with her  and extend your knowledge of the manners and customs of the three Messieurs Hornby  Put on your best bedside manner and keep your weather eye lifting  Find out everything you can as to the characters and habits of those three gentlemen  regardless of all scruples of delicacy  Everything is of importance to us  even to the names of their tailors  And with regard to the Thumbograph  Find out who has it  and  if it is still in Mrs  Hornbys possession  get her to lend it to us orwhat might  perhaps  be betterget her permission to take a photograph of it  It shall be done according to your word  said I  I will furbish up my exterior  and this very afternoon make my first appearance in the character of Paul Pry  About an hour later I found myself upon the doorstep of Mr  Hornbys house in Endsley Gardens listening to the jangling of the bell that I had just set in motion  Miss Gibson  sir  repeated the parlourmaid in response to my question  She was going out  but I am not sure whether she has gone yet  If you will step in  I will go and see  I followed her into the drawingroom  and  threading my way amongst the litter of small tables and miscellaneous furniture by which ladies nowadays convert their special domain into the semblance of a brokers shop  let go my anchor in the vicinity of the fireplace to await the parlourmaids report  I had not long to wait  for in less than a minute Miss Gibson herself entered the room  She wore her hat and gloves  and I congratulated myself on my timely arrival  I didnt expect to see you again so soon  Dr     ', "it were setting off for England and I seized the opportunity of sending them by him as without any mock modesty I really thought that the expense of the postage to me and to you would be more than their worth Day after day and week after week was Hamilton going and still delayed And now that it is absolutely settled that he goes to morrow it is likewise absolutely settled that I shall go this day three weeks and I have therefore sent only this and the picture by him but the letters I will now take myself for I should not like them to be lost as they comprize the only subject on which I have had an opportunity of making myself thoroughly informed and if I carry them myself I can carry them without danger of their being seized at Yarmouth as all my letters were yours to excepted which were luckily not sealed Before I left England I had read the book of which you speak I must confess that it appeared to me exceedingly illogical Godwin 's and Condorcet 's extravagancies were not worth confuting and yet I thought that the Essay on Population ' had not confuted them Professor Wallace Derham and a number of German statistic and physico theological writers had taken the same ground namely that population increases in a geometrical but the accessional nutriment only in arithmetical ratio and that vice and misery the natural consequences of this order of things were intended by providence as the counterpoise I have here no means of procuring so obscure a book as Rudgard 's but to the best of my recollection at the time that the Fifth Monarchy enthusiasts created so great a sensation in England under the Protectorate and the beginning of Charles the Second 's reign Rudgard or Rutgard I am not positive even of the name wrote an Essay to the same purpose in which he asserted that if war pestilence vice and poverty were wholly removed the world could not exist two hundred years c Seiffmilts in his great work concerning the divine order and regularity in the destiny of the human race has a chapter entitled a confutation of this idea I read it with great eagerness and found therein that this idea militated against the glory and goodness of God and must therefore be false but further confutation found I none This book of Seiffmilts has a prodigious character throughout Germany and never methinks did a work less deserve it It is in three huge octavos and wholly on the general laws that regulate the population of the human species but is throughout most unphilosophical and the tables which he has collected with great industry prove nothing My objections to the Essay on Population you will find in my sixth letter at large but do not my dear sir suppose that because unconvinced by this essay I am therefore convinced of the contrary No God knows I am sufficiently sceptical and in truth more than sceptical concerning the possibility of universal plenty and wisdom but my doubts rest on other grounds I had some conversation with you before I left England on this subject and from that time I had purposed to myself to examine as thoroughly as it was possible for me the important question Is the march of the human race progressive or in cycles But more of this when we meet What have I done in Germany I have learned the language both high and low German I can read both and speak the former so fluently that it must be a fortune for a German to be in my company that is I have words enough and phrases enough and I arrange them tolerably but my pronunciation is hideous 2ndly I can read the oldest German the Frankish and the Swabian 3rdly I have attended the lectures on Physiology Anatomy and Natural History with regularity and have endeavoured to understand these subjects 4thly I have read and made collections for a history of the Belles Lettres ' in Germany before the time of Lessing and 5thly very large collections for a Life of Lessing ' to which I was led by the miserably bad and unsatisfactory biographies that have been hitherto given and by my personal acquaintance with two of Lessing 's friends Soon after I came into Germany I made up my mind fully not to publish anything concerning my travels as", "It is a long time since an Administration has come into being with such general good wishes for its success as that of Gen GARFIELD Its political opponents have shown a disposition to give it fair play and an open field The most hidebound of Southern Bourbons have been inclined to hope for the best from it The general feeling was well expressed by Judge DAVIS in his speech defining his own political attitude when he said Every good citizen should desire the success of the Administration for we all ought to have a common interest in the glory and in the greatness of the Republic He further expressed the sentiment of that independent element which regards the public interest as primary and party interest as secondary in importance in the remark that the President and his Cabinet are entitled to a fair hearing and to be judged impartially by their acts A1 1 classes of Republicans have been particularly anxious that the new President should make no serious mistake at the outset of embarrassment and difficulty for himself There was a disposition to overlook the weak spots in the Cabinet to accept the unobjectionable as equivalent to the meritorious and to be satisfied The appointment of Mr JANES as the head of the Post Office Department and the advancement of his former assistant to the position which he vacated he re were taken as the recognition of a sound principle of selection as well as a cheerful compliance with the demands of enlightened public opinion The general hopefulness and good will with which the new Administration was greeted and which bade fair to grow stronger so long as its record continued free from serious blemish makes the feeling of disappointment more grievous that it has already committed a sad and inexcusable error in renewing the appointment of Mr STANLEY MATTHEWS for the vacant place on the Supreme Bench President HAYES was undoubtedly induced to make the original nomination by other motives than a conviction of its fitness For him it was a serious mistake which left a sorry stain on the closing pages for his action Mr MATTHEWS was closely connected with him personally and politically and had more than once done him a service which was highly appreciated He may have felt under obligations to his helpful friend and anxious to confer upon him the reward which he chiefly coveted He may also have been so impressed by the influence of Mr MATTHEWS 'S abilities and personal qualities and so far subject to feelings of partiality for him as to be convinced that he was fit for a place on the bench of our highest tribunal It is possible that he anticipated no feeling of hostility to the appointment from the public and could not appreciate the objections made Having made the selection and perhaps believing it to be good he displayed his amiable stubbornness by refusing to withdraw it or rather by leaving it in the hands of the Senate without either insisting upon or refusing anything further in regard to it Whatever may be said in extenuation of the appointment bit President HaYES and of his adherence of President GARFIELD in insisting upon it for him President GARFIELD surely was under no obligation to Mr MATTHEWS and had no political or personal debts to pay by his advancement He could hardly be blinded by personal relations to his conspicuous unfitness for the eminent judicial position ' to which he aspired and certainly he was not ignorant of the very strong opposition which the appointment had evoked the refusal of the able Judiciary Committee of the Senate in the last Congress to report it favorably and the reluctance of the Senate to have it to act upon The expiration of the Congress and the lapsing of the nomination gave an opportunity for making a new and proper appointment without in any way reflecting upon events and motives that pertained to a past Administration A decent regard for public opinion and the interests of the public service should have led the President to ignore the contest to which the appointment had given rise and to send in a new name He has not only repeated one of the most injudicious and without his excuse and in the face of an expression of public repugnance which that predecessor may not have anticipated What motives and considerations could have led him into this blunder it is impossible to understand They", "keep Mont RoyalandTrarbackshall be rased and restored to the Prince to whom they belong provided that neither of them be re fortifyed for the future Secondly That all the Works of FortLouisandHunninghen that are beyond theRhine shall in like manner be demolished Thirdly ThatPhillipsburgwith the fortress thereof shall be restored as alsoFriburgin the same condition they are in at present Fourthly ThatHeidelburgshall be given up to the ElectorPalatine and all the dependances of thePalatinate notwithstanding the claim of his Sister in law the Dutchess ofOrleansto several Lands and Fiefs therein which losses the Kingwill take upon him to repair And as forSaar Louis BicheandHomburg he is willing take condescend to any equivalent for them of equal Revenue to the Elector Fifthly That as for Re unions if Commissioners appointed on each side shall not be able to adjust them in a limi ed time theFrenchKing will refer himself to the arbitration of the Republick ofVenice I am further informed my Lord that CardinalFourbinhas orders to sollicite this point also with the Pope and to acquaint him how willing the King is to compose the affairs ofEurope and those ofItalyin particular and that himself shall have plenary Power to draw and regulate the conditions provided that in the first place the Restoration of the late KingJamesbe absolutely concluded upon with which I shall also conclude this Letter fromMy Lord Your Humble Servant Paris Aug 11 1693 N S LETTER XXIX Of Libells inFranceagainst the Government c My Lord I am not to give your Lordship here the reason of my so long silence since you know it already by a remarkable instance and it is possible you may have by his time heard the issue of our King's m ch towardsPont Esperies and theDaup e's diligence to secure that Pass Were you to have seen the Consternation men generally were under in this City upon the first advice of the said March you would have thought allFrancehad been in danger of being lost without retrieval and the letter of thanks which the King h dispatched to theDauphine the rest of the Generals and to every particular Regiment bothFrenchandSwitzby Name for their Zeal and indefatigable industry for the preservation of their Country lifes and most important places on the Sea Coast is an evident demonstration hereof As the common Murmurs and many Libels that appear abroad every day against the Government are no less a proof of the decline of theFrenchaffairs and growing greatness ofthe Confederates the causes of both which I need not take upon me to commemorate to your Lordship since they are evident to none more than your self My Lord I must keep my Hand in use and write to you as long as I am here and can have any opportunity to testify thereby how much I amMy Lord Your Humble and ever Obliged Servant Paris Octo 2 1694 N S LETTER XXX Of the KingJameshis receiving an account of QueenMary's death c My Lord I have had often some Thoughts to inform your Lordship of many unhappy accidents that have befallen me of late in this Country but had I been now at length fully determined to transmit the particulars the general Calamity in the untimely fate of the Excellent PrincessMaryQueen of GreatBritain c must have quite supprest it I am so concerned not only forthe present loss but for the events to follow that I am not fit for ordinary Conversation Its scarce belief how elevated those in the late King's Interests are upon this turn of things but the truly vertuous tho' Enemies carry the signs of Sorrow in their Countenances This Court and the late King have had very timous information of this our misfortune and I am well assured they have had a long Conference together upon the said subject and that at the same time some Letters have been dispatch'd in order to a Tryal whether any Tares may be sown inEnglandupon this occasion But I hope the pruden Management of Affairs on your side of which the Nations Enemies of late begin to have an high Opinion will choke them in the production Neither of the Courts are yet gone into Mourning neither is there any appearance they will But several private Gentlemen under pretence of the Death of Relations in the Country are in Black For any other particulars I beg your Lordship to Pardon me that I can give no account and to believe that I am My", 'me and to enlighten me and kindle in me a desire of returing to him why should he do this for me Thou wilt never find a reason in thyself of this extraordinary kindness of this singular mercy of God to thee it is because his mercy moved him and it was his compassion that stirred him up He hath sent his Son Jesus Christ into the world that men might have light in and through him and have it abundantly The mercy of God is a fountain from whence all this flows to us if this prevail not upon thee no argument will What was it meer mercy meer grace that God was not willing to see me perish and run headlong to destruction He was loath to execute his wrath upon me therefore he found out a way by which I might return to him This made a good man cry out behold what manner of love is this wherewith the Father hath loved us Here is the grace of God here is the good will of God here is the way a way what way A way of coming to God a way of being again reconciled unto God whom we had provoked by our sins a way of enjoying eternal life again after we had lost all pretence to it The next question is who will walk in the way that leads to eternal life We would all have eternal life it is the universal consent of all nations all would have eternal life but the question is who will walk in the way that leads to it Some of the nations round about and many in this nation they will walk in their own way and yet they would have eternal life but their way must be of the same nature and quality with the life they would have if the way they walk in be not of the same nature and quality it will not lead to it Let every one examine their way let every one examine their progress and their lives and footsteps in this world if they sow to the flesh they shall of the flesh reap corruption and if they sow to the spirit they shall of the spirit reap life everlasting a suitable fruit to that life they live and the way they walk in If we conclude with reason with pure found reason we must conclude it is better for us all to walk in the way of holiness and we shall have more reason to believe that we shall have life eternal than inwalking in an unholy way therefore we should be resolved to walk in the way of holiness and if people are brought to this it is an easy thing to draw them to confession You say true it is better to walk in a holy way than an unholy way but alas we have not power so to do we are feeble weak dark and ignorant and we have many lusts temptations and impediments lying in our way that it is not possible for any to walk in that way we know the way we understand the way well enough you would have us walk by the sight of Christ and the dictates of our own consciencies then we should never be condemned for any thing we do but we should stand in an openness of access to God when a man sinneth against God sin lies at the door but they that sin not have an access to God Alas these things cannot be done What can a poor creature do that wants power My friends this excuse must go no further let us try and consider in the presence of God this day the powerful God that is the assister of his people let us try how far this will go I have no power of myself all good men grant it to be true you have not power to walk in the way of holiness But let us ask another question doth God require of thee and me to walk in the way of holiness and doth he deny power to us to walk in it We cannot walk in the way of holiness but by the operation of his power working in us unto the extinguishing of the life of sin and corruption that hath hindered us all this while God knows we cannot do it ourselves Christ tells his', "host I am not o'the fellowship Fer I cannot see Sir how you will auoid it They know already all you are i'the house Lov Who know F The Lords they seene me enquir'd it Lov Why were you seene FerBecause indeed I hadNo med'cine Sir to goe inuisible No Ferne seed in my pocket Nor an OpalWrapt in a B y leafe i'my left fist To charme their eyes with H He dos giue you reasonsAs round asGigesring which say the Ancients Was a hoop ring and that is round as a hoop Lov You will ha'yourRebusstill mine host Hos I must Fer My Lady too lookt out o'the windo cal'd me And see where SecretaryPru comes from her Ent Pru Emploi'd vpon some Ambassy you Host Ile meet her if she come vpon emploiment Faire Lady welcome as your host can make you Pru Forbeare Sir I am first to mine audience Before the complement This gentlemanIs my addresse to Host And it is in state Pru My Lady Sir as glad o'the encounterTo finde a seruant here and such a seruant Whom she so values with her best respects Desires to be remembred and inuitesYour noblenesse to be a part to day Of the society and mirth intendedBy her and the yong Lords your fellow seruants Who are alike ambitious of enioyingThe faire request and to that end sentMe their imperfect Orator to obtaine it Which if I may they elected me And crown'd me with the title of a soueraigneOf the dayes sports deuised i'the Inne So you be pleas'd to adde your suffrage to it Lov So I be pleas'd my gentle mistressePrudence You cannot thinke me of that course condition T'enuy you any thing Host That's nobly say'd And like my ghest Lov I gratulate your honor And should with cheare lay hold on any handle That could aduance it But for me to thinke I can be any rag or particleO'your Ladyes care more then to fill her list She being the Lady that professeth stillTo loue no soule or body but for endes Which are her sports And is not nice to speake this But doth proclame it in all companies Her Ladiship must pardon my weake counsels And weaker will if it decline t'obay her Pru O masterLouelyou must not giue creditTo all that Ladies publiquely professe Or talke o'th vollee their seruants Their tongues and thoughts oft times lie far asunder Yet when they please they their cabinet counselsAnd reserud thoughts and can retire themseluesAs well as others Host the subtlest of vs Al that is borne within a Ladies lips Pru Is not the issue of their hearts mine host Hos Or kisse or drinke afore me Pru Stay excuse me Mine errand is not done Yet if her LadyshipsSlighting or disesteeme Sir of your seruice Hath formerly begot any distaste Which I not know of here I vow you Vpon a Chambermaids simplicity Reseruing still the honour of my Lady I will be bold to hold the glasse vp to her To shew her Ladyship where she hath err'd And how to tender satisfaction So you vouchsafe to proue but the dayes venter Ho What say you Sir where are you are you within Lov Yes I will waite vpon her and the company Hos It is enough QueenePrudence I will bring him And o'this kisse I long'd to kisse a Queene Lov There is no life on earth but being in loue There are no studies no delights no businesse No entercourse or trade of sense or soule But what is loue I was the laziest creature The most vnprositable signe of nothing The veriest drone and slept away my lifeBeyond the Dormouse till I was in loue And now I can out wake the Nightingale Out watch an vsurer and out walke him too Stalke like a ghost that haunted bout a treasure And all that phant'si'd treasure it is loue Host But is your nameLoue ill Sir orLoue well I would know that Lov I doe not know't my selfe Whether it is But it is Loue hath beeneThe hereditary passion of our house My gentle host and as I guesse my friend The truth is I lou'd this Lady long And impotently with desire enough But no successe for I still forborneTo expresse it in my person to her Hos How then Lov I ha' sent her toyes verses andAnagram's Trials o' wit mere", 'and great feare shall come vpon them which sawe them Notwithstanding the rage and sauage fury of the Pope his followers yet heere is shewed that they could not preuaile as they desired for within three daies a halfe that is when the date of Antichrists raigne was expired and the time come that Popery must be disclosed by the light of the Gospell breaking forth there followeth a great alteration For these two Prophets or witnesses are raised vp again For he saith the spirit of life which came from God shall enter into them and they shall stand vpon their feete This may seeme somewhat straunge but it is not to be vnderstood that they should be raised vp bodily in their persons till the last resurrection but that God woulde raise vp others endued with the same spirite which should mightily defend both the doctrine cause and quarrell which their predecessors had maintained and sealed with their blood in whom they should after a sort reuiue liue againe euen asEliasdid reuiue and as it were liue againe inIohn Baptist who is saide to be endued with the power and spirit ofElias as it was foretold by the Prophet and as our Sauior himselfe doth auouch Luk 1 17 Mal 4 5 Math 17 12 Now blessed be God that we liue in these daies wherein we see with our eyes all these things fulfilled For when the Pope his Cleargy had murtheredGerhardus Dulcimus Nauarensis Waldus Nicolaus Orem Iohn Picus Iohn Zisca Visilus Groningensis Armerius Wickliffe Husse IeromeofPrage and many Preachers inSueuia and one hundred holy Christians in the countrey ofAlsatia and many others in all countries and of all conditions of men yet for all thatspight of their hearts God raised vp others in their stead asLuther Caluin Zuinglius Peter Martir Peter Viret Melancton Bucer Bullinger and their successors yea the thousands of excellent Ministers and Preachers which are dispersed ouer allEuropeat this day In whom all the former witnesses do reuiue and as it were stand vppon their feete againe And now a great feare is come vpon the Pope and his Cleargy and all his fauorites for they did neuer so much as dreame of such an alteration but this is the Lordes doing and it is maruellous in our eyes vers 12And they shall heare a great voice from heauen saying them come vp hither and they shall ascend vp to heauen in a cloude and their enemies shall see them Here the Lordes witnesses whom Antichrist had murdered are called and taken vp into heauen that they may be crowned with glory and immortalitie hauing in the earth fought so excelle t a fight of faith as they had for euen as Christ their head was taken vp in a cloud into the heauens Euen so his faithfull members are here taken vp in a cloud to raigne with him for euer Moreouer it is here said thattheir enemies shall see them ascending vp they shall as it were ascend vp in their sight for from the fire and faggot swords and speares of their enemies they went directly God and the very consciences of their persecutors did witnesse so much nay some of them being in horrible convulsions of co science did not sticke to vtter it auouching the innocency of GodsMartirs as sometimesPilat Math 2 and the Centurion did of Christ But though they had not bene iustified by their enemies yet are they here iustified by a greater testimony for the voice from heauen the voice of God doth iustifie them cleare them accounting them worthy to be called vp from the earth to heauen and receiued to eternall glory For howsoeuer the Pope his Cleargy condemned them for heretikes and scismatikes yet here they are iustified and cleared by a voice from heauen which is more then the voices suffrages and approbations of all men in the world And the same houre there shalbe a great earthquake and the tenth part of the citie shall fall and in the earthquake shalbe slaine in number seuen thousand and the remnant were sore feared and gaue glory to the God of heauen As hee hath shewed before that the world was very ioyful iocond when they had made dispatch of Gods witnesses but afterward full of feare terror when they sawe what followed So here in this verse is shewed that at the same houre that is about the same time', 'if he had not chaunged his heart and turned it away from wisedome to follie hee might knowen that though this name be also giuen to Angels or iudges yet it is giuen not to one but to manie so that in their number it is manifest that it is a figuratiue speeche Or if it be giuen to one it hath some addition as where it is saide to Moses I made thee Pharaoes God limiting the name to a certeine sense but thus attributed to one without any correction of speache it was neuer but to God alone Againe they say all this Psalme is of Solomon and therefore beeing true in him it cannot proue any diuinitie in Christ but this errour is eue as grosse as the other For how so euer this is true that the Psalme was written as a wedding song of ioy at the marriage of Solomon with Pharaoes daughter yet this is knowen and manifest that in the stories of those men whiche were figures of Christe something is euer spoken not agreeing to the figure but to Christe alone that we might bee bolde to applie it him Neither yet can thisPsalme possibly be written of that mariage of Solomon simply in it selfe For when the Prophet beginneth my hart breaketh out into a good matter howe can this praise or this earnest desire of the Prophet agree to it which was contrarie to the lawe of God and of it selfe could neuer be good What had the Kings of Israel to doe with Idolaters and blasphemers to marrie their daughters no doubt as Solomon was a most famous prince so the glorie of the world did here lead him For Aegypt was the greatest Monarchie in the world and Pharaoh the mightiest King so that his daughter giuen to king Solomon was the princeliest marriage that could be made but that it displesed God it is cleare for bothe his generall lawe is against it and this is particularly alledged in the causes of Solomons ruine Exo 4 16 Deu 7 3 1 Reg 1 1 And though this Psalme were now to wishe prosperitie and peace it what then who will dispute with the Lorde for turning all thinges to the best to those that loue him so when Solomons hautinesse had done this what though God would except her after the renouncing of all her idolatries when as the lawe saith she had s n her head andDeu 1 2 pared her nayles and forgot her fathers house what though he would her a figure of the honourable calling of the Gentiles and shewe then in her that though he gaue his lawes to Iacob yet he was a God in all the earth all that proueth nothing but Solomon might do yll still this wedding song was made not for him but for another whome hee figured But let these Iewish quarels againste the trueth alone and let vs examine the text heere as it is what honour it giueth to Christ and how by no meanes it can agree to Solomon In this scripture there are foure speciall things spoken First he is called God alone as I saide and without addition euen as the prophet Esai also calleth him the mightie God By whiche warrant of sa 9 6 the Prophets beeing a moste sure word the Apostles are bolde to giue to our Sauiour Christe the name and power of the liuing God as Iohn saith the worde was God And Thomas with these wordes confesseth his former vnbelief My Lord and my God Iohn 1 And S Iohn in his Epistle saith Iesus Christe thisIohn 0 1 Ioh 5 20 Rom 9 4 is the true God And Sainct Paule calleth him theGod which is for euer to be praysed And in the Epistle to the Colossians The fulnesse of the Godhead dwelleth bodily in him And many other places plaine as these Col 6 grounded vpon this and such other places of the Prophets before them And therefore our sauiour Christ him selfe said these Iewes whiche yet beleeue not Searche the Scriptures for they beare witnesse of mee The second thing heere attributed to Christ is That his kingdome is euerlasting So the Prophet Esaie had saide The increase of his gouernement and peace shall no ende He shal sit vpon the throne of Dauid and vpponEsa 9', 'ytthei offer vp christ in that the offerer must neds beas good at the lest yea better the the thing offred for God is no strompet to like the offer token and gifte better then the offerer and geuer then must they nedes shew the selues ope Antichrists For they make themselues equal wyth Chryst yea better then he whych thyng indede their holy father and graundsire the pope doth For where Chryste woulde take vpon him to teach nothing but that he had receaued of hys father And therfore willed men to search the scriptures as al his Apostles did whether their doctryn was not according ther the pope and his prelates wil be bold to teach what please them more then God byddeth yea cleane contrary to y whyche god biddeth As it is playne byal these 4 pointes transubstanciacion sacrifice praying for the dead and to the dead But see I pray you theyr abominacions The sacrifice of Christ for the redempcion of yeworlde was not simply his bodi his bloud but his bodye broken and his bloud shed That is all hys passyon and sufferyng in his bodye and fleshe In that therfore thei offre as thei sai the same sacrifice which Chryst offred dearely beloued doe they not asmuch as in them is kyl slaye whyppe and crucifie Chryst agayne Ah wretches and Antichristes Who would not desier to die for his master Chrystes cause agaynst thys theyr hainous and stinking abominacion Wher as they cal this sacrifice of y massethe principal meane to apply the benefite of Christs death to the quick and dead I woulde gladly them to shew where and of whom they learned it Sure I am thei learned it not of Christ For whan he sent hys dysciplesMath 28 Mark 16 Luke 24 abrode to apply men yebenefyte of hys death he bad them not masse it but preache the gospel as yemeane by the which god had appoynted beleuers to be saued The which thi g Peter toldeActes 10 Col 1 2 2 Cor 5 Cornelius playnly as Paul also teacheth almost euery where in hys epistles But in dede preaching they may not away wyth aswel for that it is to paynefull as for that it is nothing so gainful nor in auctorite or estimacio wtthe world Nothi g so displeaseth y deuil as preaching y gospel as in al ages easely we maywel se if we wil mark to our co fort in this age And therfore by geuinge his daughter idolatry with her dowrye of worldlye wealth ryches and honor to the Pope and his s shorelings they by thys meanes in many yeares bene begetti g a daughter which at length was deliuered to destroye preachynge euen the minion Missa mestres Missa who daunceth dayntelye before the Herodes of the worlde and is the cause euen whi Iohn Baptist yepreachers bee put in to pryson and lose their heades Thys daunsynge damosell the derlyng of her mother the fayre garlande of her fathers for she hath many fathers the gawdye galaunte of her graundesyre is trymmed and trycked on the beste and moste holy maner orwyse y can be euen wtthe worde of god the epistle and the gospel with the sacrament of Chrystes body and bloud wtthe pomander and perfumes of prayer and al godly thynges that ca be but blasphemously and horribly abused to be a mairmaide to amase and bewitche men sayling in the seas of this life to be enamored on her And therfore besydes her aforesaid goodli apparel she hath al kynde of swete tunes dityes melodies singing playing rynging knocking kneling standi g lifting crossing blessing blowi g nouing ince sing c Moreouer she wanteth no golde siluer precious stones Iewels and costly silkes veluettes sate s damastes c And al kind of things which ar gorgious in the syght of men as if you cal to mi d the chalices copes vestiments crucifixes c you can not but see And here to she is bewtyfyed yet more to be shewed and sette forth in lying words and titles geuen to her that she hath all power in heauen earth hell that she hath all thynges for soule bodye for quicke and dead for man and beast And lest men shoulde thynke her to coye a dame lo syr she offerth her selfe most gently to al that wil come bee they neuer so poore euil stinking and foule', "tending his herds and began writing upon the sand and murmuring a melancholy song Perhaps the dead listened to me from their narrow cells The living I can answer for they were far enough removed You will not be surprised at the dark tone of my musings in so sad a scene especially as the weather lowered and you are well acquainted how greatly I depend upon skies and sunshine To day I had no blue firmament to revive my spirits no genial gales no aromatic plants to irritate my nerves and give me at least a momentary animation Heath and furze were the sole vegetation which covers this endless wilderness Every slope is strewed with the relics of a happier period trunks of trees shattered columns cedar beams helmets of bronze skulls and coins are frequently dug up together I can not boast of having made any discoveries nor of sending you any novel intelligence You knew before how perfectly the environs of Rome were desolate and how completely the Papal government contrives to make its subjects miserable But who knows that they were not just as wretched in those boasted times we are so fond of celebrating All is doubt and conjecture in this frail existence and I might as well attempt proving to whom belonged the mouldering bones which lay dispersed around me as venture to affirm that one age is more fortunate than another Very likely the poor cottager under whose roof I reposed is happier than the luxurious Roman upon the remains of whose palace perhaps his shed is raised and yet that Roman flourished in the purple days of the empire when all was wealth and splendour triumph and exultation I could have spent the whole day by the rivulet lost in dreams and meditations but recollecting my vow I ran back to the carriage and drove on The road not having been mended I believe since the days of the Caesars would not allow our motions to be very precipitate When you gain the summit of yonder hill you will discover Rome '' said one of the postillions up we dragged no city appeared From the next '' cried out a second and so on from height to height did they amuse my expectations I thought Rome fled before us such was my impatience till at last we perceived a cluster of hills with green pastures on their summits inclosed by thickets and shaded by flourishing ilex Here and there a white house built in the antique style with open porticos that received a faint gleam of the evening sun just emerged from the clouds and tinting the meads below Now domes and towers began to discover themselves in the valley and St Peter 's to rise above the magnificent roofs of the Vatican Every step we advanced the scene extended till winding suddenly round the hill all Rome opened to our view A spring flowed opportunely into a marble cistern close by the way two cypresses and a pine waved over it I leaped up poured water upon my hands and then lifting them up to the sylvan Genii of the place implored their protection I wished to have run wild in the fresh fields and copses above the Vatican there to have remained till fauns might creep out of their concealment and satyrs begin to touch their flutes in the twilight for the place looks still so wondrous classical that I can never persuade myself either Constantine Attila or the Popes themselves have chased them all away I think I should have found some out who would have fed me with milk and chestnuts have sung me a Latian ditty and mourned the woeful changes which have taken place since their sacred groves were felled and Faunus ceased to be oracular Who can tell but they would have given me some mystic skin to sleep on that I might have looked into futurity Shall I ever forget the sensations I experienced upon slowly descending the hills and crossing the bridge over the Tiber when I entered an avenue between terraces and ornamented gates of villas which leads to the Porto del Popolo and beheld the square the domes the obelisk the long perspective of streets and palaces opening beyond all glowing with the vivid red of sunset You can imagine how I enjoyed my beloved tint my favourite hour surrounded by such objects You can fancy me ascending Monte Cavallo leaning", '  On Monday Mrs  John Llewellyn left her home in Pittston to join a party of eleven others who went to the Wilkesbarre mountains to pick huckleberries   A dense forest covers the mountains for eighty miles   Bears and other wild animals are there in plenty   On Tuesday Mrs    Llewellyn became separated from the others and was soon lost in the woods   Searching parties were at once organized   but no trace of the woman could be found   Late last night Mrs  Llewellyn made her way out of the woods and was given shelter at a farmhouse   She had traveled a total distance of forty miles   and was on her feet nearly all the time   Occasionally she would rest for a brief period   but she was so terror stricken that she was afraid to linger long in any one place   The excitement   she says   kept her up or otherwise she would have succumbed to exhaustion   She saw a wild cat   but no bears   during her wanderings   All et   e bad to                     from thirst   resorting in the early morning hours to drinking the dew from the leaves   When she realized that she was lost she did not know what course to take   After studying the situation a few minutes   she decided on a course and walked over the ground rapidly   When she did not reach the outskirts of the forest she sat down and wept for a while   At first she thought she would lie down and await the coming of her companions   but she knew the forest was infested by wild animals   and she came to the conclusion that it would not do for her to sleep   So she took renewed courage and started again   determined to walk until she came to some opening   The underbrush was very heavy   and as she proceeded her clothes were badly torn   Late last night she saw a light in the far distance   and made for it   The light was in the home of a woodchopper and small farmer   She knocked at the door and was kindly received by the                     was then put to bed   To day she was suffering much pain                       ', "people in likelihood thought of any such thing though always forbidding them a conformity with the Nations in sin and generally for their greater separation even in their innocent and harmless customs Yet in the way of Government says He if when ye be settled and gather into a Body and grow weary to be govern'd as at this day and make choice rather of that usage among the Nations Inter omnes per circuitum nationesamong all the Nations round aboutthee to be ruled by a King What then Doth he presently declaim against it asBabylonian and Antichristian Or does he name any better Form to intervene And supposing them to dislike Theocraty as too far removed out of their sight yet propound them some clearer image and representation of it than Monarchy as in non Latin alphabet S Chrysosto inIsa in non Latin alphabet Divorce was found out to prevent Murther No But sets himself onely to directions That they should follow God's choice in the election of the Person And the Person so chosen should follow God's rule in the discharge of his Function And therefore that God is afterwards offended with them in asking a King 'tis onely that they did this in distrust and dislike of his own immediate rule among them Ye said 1 Sam 12 12 Nay but a King shall reign over us when The Lord your God was your King Which otherwise and being laid together in the scale with in non Latin alphabet of all humane ordinances and modes of Government by men is apparently the best And which God therefore summs up by the ProphetEzechiel as the crown of beauty and perfection which he had put upon the head ofIsrael Ezek 16 13 14 I put a beautifull Crown upon thy head and thou didst prosper into a Kingdom A kingdom or Monarchy and that of God's putting on too was the excellency and perfection of that people honoured and commended by him not onely by those many Worthies whom he raised up to this Kingly Office and Calling among them asDavid Solomon Hezekiah Josiah and the rest who were certainly none ofthemBabylonians and Antichristsvirtute Officii but also in making choice out of all the Tribes and Families inIsrael that Christ should be born of the Tribe ofJudah and the house ofDavid the Tribe and bloud Royal to whom the Kingship did peculiarly belong And that this was absolute Monarchy or that these Kings were sacred and inviolable in their persons which is all you can charge upon us by the No Power you speak of to bound or limit our King against his will does appear at large in the sacred story This being the Manner of the King desired byIsrael qualem habebant vicini who were all under a in non Latin alphabet or absolute Monarchy as is observed by the learnedGrotius And so likewise whenSamueldescribesJus Regis the right and manner of their King 1 Sam 8 in conformity to those Nations round about He leaves the People no possible weapon against him but Prayers and Tears Thus then the Vizzor being taken off and no such Antichrist as you would fright us with appearing under this Form of Monarchical Government or the King's unlimitted power as you call it in Civils We will next take a view of that implicit Faith in Spirituals the evil principle as you say of our Church Government whereby we are become Antichristseo Nomine and oppressours of God's people And herein give me leave to premise That you have either discover'd in your self an Evil eye and enmity towards our Church beyond our greatest adversaries ofRome by coining a new slander and reproach against us more than ever was hammer'din their forge Or if true and no slander you have then discover'd a monstrous blindness and stupidity in those Eagle eyed Doctours who being so continually urg'd and argued and condemn'd by us for this very principle of implicit Faith and which is indeed the very characteristical difference and distinction between Us and them could never yet after all their poring and diligence be able to spy it in This Church or to justify themselves by returning it upon Us for Protestant doctrine But let us hear your proof and by what symptoms and indications you judge of the disease By that evil principle say you which denied any power to be above the Church in the Interpretation of Scripture to a particular", '  O  but Ill cook it myself  said I  I can make gingerbread and cupcustards  And what will you do for bread  said she  I didnt think there would be any trouble about that  There was always bread enough  I said  Little girls didnt eat much  and twelve wouldnt make the least difference  Well  but mother wanted to know what I could give them for sauce  The dried apples were all gone  and she couldnt let me have any preserves  she was keeping those for sickness  I said I would give them some molasses  I liked molasses  and thought everybody else did  Mother smiled  But if I let you have a party  said she  you cant do your knitting  You know Im in a hurry for you to finish fathers socks  That was what made me think of turning it into a knittingwork party  I spoke up in a moment  and said I O mother  if youll only let me have it  Ill ask all the girls to bring their knittingwork  and then well measure yarns  O  wont that be grand  And  when we get our stints done  well go out and play in the barn  We wont trouble you one speck  Well  Polly  said mother  Ive a great mind to say yes  for that sounds to me like a very sensible kind of a party  and will be setting a good example too  Yes  you may have it  if your sisters are willing to show you how to cook  and you wont make me any trouble  You may depend I was pleased  I skipped off to the kitchen in great glee  and danced about the kneadingtrough  where sister Judith was mixing brownbread  crying out Im going to have a knittingwork party  Judy  and cook it myself  Give me a pan and a spoon  My eldest sister  Sally  was pounding spices in a mortar  and I remember Judith turned to her  and said Now  Sally  you dont suppose mother is going to let that child bother round  O  I shant bother  said I  Im only going to make gingerbread and cupcustards  Twill be very easy  Sally laughed she was very goodnatured and told me to run out to the barn for some eggs  While I was gone  I suppose she and Judith talked the matter over  and thought they would keep me out of the kitchen  for  as soon as I came back  they sent me off to give my invitations  Well do the cooking  said Sally  but you may set the table yourself  and wait upon your little girls  We will not see them at all  I ran off  happy enough  and I have thought a great many times since  how kind it was in Sally and Judith to leave their work to do that baking for me  They were good sisters  certainly  I had a grand time that morning  going from house to house  asking my friends to my knittingwork party  Everybody was delighted  and everybody came  of course  and got there by two oclock  or earlier  Mother left her quilting long enough to put marks with red worsted into each little girls knittingwork     ', 'do I most heartily pray for and forgive them and all my Enemies all the World nay even that Judg and Jury Man who did so signally contrary to common Justice expose themselves to destroy me But let the Will of God be done I rely wholly upon his Mercy and the Merits of my blessed Saviour for Salvation I do chearfully and entirely resign my self into his Hands as into the Hands of a faithful Creator in sure and certain hopes of a happy Resurrection Bless protect and strengthen O Lord God my good and gracious King and Master in thy due time let the Virtue Goodness and Innocency of the Queen my Mistress make all her Enemies blush and silence the wicked and unjust Calumnies that Malice and Envy have raised against her make her and these Nations happy in the Prince of Wales whom from unanswerable and undoubted Proofs I know to be her Son restore them all when thou seest fit to their just Rights and on such a bottom as may support and establish the Church of England and once more make her flourishe notwithstanding the Wounds hath received of late from her prevaricating Sons Forgive forgive O Lord all my Enemyes bless all Friends comfort and support my deare afflicted Wife and poor Babes be thou a Husband and a Father to them for their sakes only I could have wished to live but pardon that Wishe O good God and take my Soule into thy everlasting Glory Amen', '  She did not forget her promise  she interested herself greatly in procuring commissions for Allan Lyster  she persuaded Lord Ridsdale to order several pictures from him  she sent very handsome presents to Adelaide  and thanked Heaven that never again while she lived would she have a secret  How relieved  how happy she felt  Life was not the same to her  now that this terrible burden was removed  She asked herself how she ever could have been so blind and mad as to believe the feeling she entertained for Allan Lyster was love  A year passed  and  except for the favors she conferred upon him  the orders that she had obtained for him  no news came to Marion of the man who had been her lover  How was she to know that the web was weaving slowly around her  It was silence like that of a tiger falling back for a spring  Then the great event of her life came to Marion Arleigh  She fell in love  and this time it was real  genuine and true  Lady Ridsdale insisted on her going to London for the season  It was high time  she said  that Miss Arleigh  the heiress of Hanton  was presented at court  and made her debut in the great world  So they went to London  and Marion  by her wonderful beauty and grace  created a great sensation there  Heiress of Hanton  one of the prettiest estates in England  she had plenty of lovers  her appearance was the most decided success  just as Lady Ridsdale had foreseen that it would be  Then came my Lord Atherton  one of the proudest and handsomest men in England  the owner of an immense property and most noble name  He had been abroad for some years  but returned to London  and was considered one of the most eligible and accomplished men of the day  Many were the speculations as to whom he would marryas to who would win the great matrimonial prize  The wonder and speculations were soon at an end  Lord Atherton saw Miss Arleigh and fell in love with her at once  Not for her moneyhe was rich enough to dispense with wealth in a wife  not for money  but for her wonderful beauty and simple  unaffected grace  He was charmed with her  the candor  the purity  the brightness of her disposition enchanted him  Her lips seemed to be doubly lovely  he said one day to Lady Ridsdale  because they have not  in my opinion  ever uttered one false word  Marion was equally enchanted  there was no one so great or so good as Lord Atherton  The heroes she had read of faded into insignificance before him  He was so generous  so noble  so loyal  so truthful in every way  such a perfect gentleman  and no mean scholar  It was something to win the love of such a man  it was something to love him  Now she understood this was true love  the very remembrance of her infatuation over Allan Lyster dyed her beautiful faca crimson  Ah  how she thanked Heaven that she was free  how utterly wretched she would have been for her whole life long had she been beguiled into marrying him     ', '  In turning down the bed clothes  she found the sheets soiled and rumpled  showing that the linen had not been changed since being used by previous lodgers  The first thing that Mrs  Lane did  after laying her sleeping child upon the bed  was to sit down and weep bitterly  The difficulties about to invest her  as they drew nearer and nearer  became more and more apparent  and her heart sank and trembled as she looked at the unexpected forms they were assuming  But a single dollar remained in her purse  and she had an instinctive conviction that trouble with the landlady on account of money was before her  Had she been provided with the means of independence  she would have instantly called a servant  and demanded a better room  and fresh linen for her bed  but  under the circumstances  she dared not do this  She had a conviction that the Irishwoman was already aware of her poverty  and that any call for better accommodations would be met by insult  It was too late to seek for other lodgings  even if she knew where to go  and were not burdened with a sleeping child  Unhappy fugitive  How new and unexpected were the difficulties that already surrounded her  How dark was the future  dark as that old Egyptian darkness that could be felt  As she sat and wept  the folly of which she was guilty in the step she had taken presented itself distinctly before her mind  and she wondered at her own blindness and want of forethought  Already  in her very first step  she had got her feet tangled  How she was to extricate them she could not see  Wearied at last with grief and fear  her mind became exhausted with its own activity  Throwing herself upon the bed beside her child  without removing her clothes  she was soon lost in sleep  Daylight was stealing in  when the voice of little Mary awakened her  Wheres papa  asked the child  and she looked with such a sad earnestness into her mothers face  that the latter felt rebuked  and turned her eyes away from those of her child  Want to go home  lisped the unhappy babesee papa  Yes  dear  soothingly answered the mother  Little Mary turned her eyes to the door with an expectant look  as if she believed her father  whom she loved  was about to enter  and listened for some moments  Papa  papa  she called in anxious tones  and listened again  but there was no response  Her little lip began to quiver  then it curled grievingly  and  falling over  she hid her face against her mother and began sobbing  Tenderly did the mother take her weeping child to her bosom  and hold it there in a long embrace  After it had grown calm she arose  and adjusting her rumpled garments  and those of Mary  sat down by the windows to await the events that were to follow  In about half an hour a bell was rung in the passage below  and soon after a girl came to her room to say that breakfast was ready     ', 'Early works to 1800 Faith Early works to 1800 2004 05TCPAssigned for keying and markup2004 05Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2004 06Mona LogarboSampled and proofread2004 06Mona LogarboText and markup reviewed and edited2004 07pfsBatch review QC and XML conversion George Ioye confuteth Uvinchesters false Articles IChaunced vpon certayn Articles entitled to the Bysshop of Winchester called Steuen Gardiner which were writen age st doctor Barnis and his ij felows bre t M D xxxix for preching onely faith to iustifye By these his articles Winchester wold proue that workes muste iustifye that is to saye with owr workes we muste merite the remission of owr synnes Whiche doctryne as it is co trarye to Gods worde so is it iniuriouse to Christis blode Whose godly name is OneGenes xvij alone for all sufficent euen that same precious hid tresure in the gospell in who saithMath xiijPaul are all the tresures of wysdome and knowlege hyden For in him dwellethe theCol ij moste perfit fulnes of god verelye in him ar we complete eue perfitly iustifyed with owt any inweiuing of Winchesters works 1 page duplicate This thinge do I tell you saith Paul leste any man as nowe wolde Winch decoy e you with his apparent Popissh perswasio s This full iustificacion by onelye faith PaulHebre vij expresseth clerely in these words also This owr euerlasting liuing preist intercessour Christe abydeth for euer this ende euen absolutly fully and perfitly with oute any lak or breache to saue all them that thorowe him by faithe come to God the father Here ar we taught Christe to an euerlasting preisthod to saue perfitly and suffici ently thorow owr faith only and that he euer liueth thissame ende Wherfor for the defence of owr so plentuouse and perfitPsalm C xxx redempcion and for the ryche fauour mer cye of owr heuenly father and free forgeuenes in christis passio thorow owr faith onely and that the glorye of his grace wherbyEphe 1he hath made vs his derelye beloued chosen childern thorow his beloued sone shulde be praysed by whom we redempcio thorow his blode euen the remission of synnes according to the riches of his so plentuouse grace vnable to be minisshed to defend this my lord gods glory I saye to warne the simple vnlearned that thei be not deceiued by siche blasphemouse Bisshops articles Ishall by gods helpe iustly by his worde clerly confute them althouge he yet teache and preche them into his own dampnacion and deceiuing of as many as beleue him In Pauls tyme there strayed about a certayne idle sorte and secte of heretyks called Nazares or Minei the moste subtyle kinde of men in paintinge and perswadinge their false doctryne These heretiks troubled and uerted the chirchis wel instituted of the apostles especiallye the Galathens Antiochens and Romans agenst whose heresyes Paul did wryte so mightely and ernestly co futing the These pharisais laboured in the same heresye in which Winch now techeth and writeth mixinge the obseruance of the law with the grace of the gospel eue works with faith to iustifye These Nazares confessed Christe to be god and man that he dyed rose agen c but him onelye thorowe owr faith thei attributed not all owr wholl iustificacion but parte therof as now dothe Win to the works of the lawe as our own merits and parte to his passio making christe a sauiour to halues But is christe diuidedi cor i saith Paul These heretyks descended out of the faccion of the pharisais as nowe do owr iusticiaries owte of the Pelagians whose rightwysues saithe Christe excepteMat vowrs excell more abounda tly we shal neuer come to heuen These Nazares were Iewes born but in name thei wolde be called christians and yet nothing holdinge the benefite of the grace by christe confounding the lawe with the gospell merits mixed whith grace free forgeuenes with deseruinge by works contendinge noman to be saued by christe recepte he being circumcised kept the lawe of Moses Agenste whom Paul with so greate labour farre otherwyse instituted his chirches preching and writing constant ly owr synnes to be knowne and shewed vs by the lawe and not therby to be take away onely the grace of faith thorow christe to msti re all nacio s Happye it was that those heretyks sprong vp in his dayes whose pistles we yet so mightely clerely co fusing and pressing down these heresyes now crepte vp agene', 'such an errand would be exposed to such dangers from varying causes that it was not improbably that both they and their testimony might be lost Secondly Such persons would be obliged to have recourse to falsehoods that is to conceal or misrepresent the objects of their destination that they might get their intelligence with safety which falsehoods the committee could not countenance To which it was added that few persons would go to these places except they were handsomely rewarded for their trouble but this reward would lessen the value of their evidence as it would afford a handle to the planters and slave merchants to say that they had been bribed Another circumstance which came before the committee was the following Many arguments were afloat at this time relative to the great impolicy of abolishing the Slave Trade the principal of which was that if the English abandoned it other foreign nations would take it up and thus while they gave up certain national profits themselves the great cause of humanity would not be benefited nor would any moral good be done by the measure Now there was a presumption that by means of the society instituted in Paris the French nation might be awakened to this great subject and that the French government might in consequence as well as upon other considerations be induced to favour the general feeling upon this occasion But there was no reason to conclude either than any other maritime people who had been engaged in the Slave Trade would relinquish it or that any other who had not yet been engaged in it would not begin it when our countrymen should give it up The consideration of these circumstances occupied the attention of the committee and as Dr Spaarman who was said to have been examined by the privy council was returning home it was thought advisable to consider whether it would not be proper for the committee to select certain of their own books on the subject of the Slave Trade and send them by him accompanied by a letter to the King of Sweden in which they should entreat his consideration of this powerful argument which now stood in the way of the cause of humanity with a view that as one of the princes of Europe he might contribute to obviate it by preventing his own subjects in case of the dereliction of this commerce by ourselves from embarking in it The matter having been fully considered it was resolved that the proposed measure would be proper and it was accordingly adapted By a letter received afterwards from Dr Spaarman it appeared that both the letter and the books had been delivered and received graciously and that he was authorized to say that unfortunately in consequence of those hereditary possessions which had devolved upon His Majesty he was obliged to confess that he was the sovereign of an island which had been principally peopled by African slaves but that he had been frequently mindful of their hard case With respect to the Slave Trade he never heard of an instance in which the merchants of his own native realm had embarked in it and as they had preserved their character pure in this respect he would do all he could that it should not be sullied in the eyes of the generous English nation by taking up in the case which had been pointed out to him such an odious concern By this time I had finished my Essay on the Impolicy of the Slave Trade which I composed from materials collected chiefly during my journey to Bristol Liverpool and Lancaster These materials I had admitted with great caution and circumspection indeed I admitted none for which I could not bring official and other authentic documents or living evidences if necessary whose testimony could not reasonably be denied and when I gave them to the world I did it under the impression that I ought to give them as scrupulously as if I were to be called upon to substantiate them upon oath It was of peculiar moment that this book should make its appearance at this time First Because it would give the lords of the council who were then sitting an opportunity of seeing many important facts and of inquiring into their authenticity and it might suggest to them also some new points or such as had not fallen within the limits of the arrangement they had', "THERE has been a Paper already offered to the Publick concerning the State of the Sugar Plantations with Respect to the Ecclesiastick Civil and Military Government wherein some Remarks are also to be met with upon the Trade of those Colonies But what is principally intended by this is to consider more particularly the Nature and present Circumstances of this most valuable Trade and to lay before the Parliament the imminent Dangers we are threatned with of utterly losing the same unless proper Measures be quickly taken to settle it upon a better Foundation than it has been for many Years past In order to this it must be observed That the Portugueze in Brazil the Dutch in Surinam and IsaCape and the French in their Islands especially in that great Island of Hispaniola in which they have got a great Footing are possess'd of large Countries and great Tracts of fertile Land which produce Provisions and most other Necessaries and Conveniences for Life and likewise Materials and Requisites for manufacturing Sugar and other the Product of their Land such as Timber Horses Cattle c And on the other hand the English Sugar Plantations are upon small Islands Barbadoes which is but Twenty one Miles in Length and about Twelve Miles over in the broadest Part being the largest of them all excepting Jamaica and even that Island is not well inhabited has a great Deal of Savanna Land is very mountainous and in War is very much exposed so that if the Windward Islands should come to be deserted or lost Jamaica could never be kept and improved so as to support the Sugar Trade to this Kingdom Further these our small Islands being obliged to the British Dominions for almost every Thing such as Servants and Slaves and Provisions of all Sorts and for all Materials and Necessaries for manufacturing their Sugar and other the Product of their Ground tho' they are thereby the more profitable to this Kingdom yet by this Means they make Sugar the dearer but that which adds to their Misfortune is that their Land is so poor that they must be at a great Expence in manuring it and must plant the same Ground every other Year Whereas in the Colonies of the aforesaid Nations there's Room enough to change their Ground and if there were not yet the Land is so fertile that they plant but once in seven and sometimes but in ten Years and that without Dung so that in Consequence of all those Advantages over us they must undersell us at Foreign Markets and in time furnish our Markets at Home cheaper than we can and in the end beat us entirely out of the Sugar Trade This cannot be thought improbable if it be consider'd that in other Nations the same Causes have had the like Effects for this was the Case many Years ago with a Part of the Turkish Dominions where there were many Sugar Works for it seems that they were at so great Expence and Charge in making Sugars that they were furnished from us cheaper than they made them themselves so that by Degrees we had all the Trade for Sugar to the Levant for then it was that our Plantations flourished the Land was fertile and the Planters had Plenty of Timber Provisions and other Necessaries and were also regularly supply'd with sufficient Numbers of Slaves at easie Rates But since our Plantations have fallen to Decay and the Land become barren but especially since the Scarcity and Dearness of Slaves we make Sugar so dear that the Portugueze and others have in a great Measure beat us out of that beneficial Trade because they can furnish those Markets cheaper than we and for the same Reasons it will appear that we are in Danger of being stripped of this and of all our Foreign Sugar Trade when it's considered that the French and Dutch in their Colonies can make this Commodity as cheap as the Portugueze in Brazil These Things it's hoped clearly demonstrate how near the Desolation of the Sugar Islands is at hand upon the Footing that the Trade stands at present which must be attended with the Loss of a considerable Trade to these Dominions it may be computed one way or other at near two Millions Sterling per Annum which must bring Ruin upon many thousand Families in the Plantations and many more Thousands in these Kingdoms", "ioynd togither fight Yet sets he spurs to horse and sloutly cride Where is a man that dare withstand my migh Who dares forbid me where I list to ride And with that speare himselfe he so besturd That small preuaild against him bill or sword 39But when his speare in peaces burst he saw The trunchen huge he takes in both his hands His blowes were such not blood but life to draw All dead or fled not one his force withstands Simile As EbrewSamsonwith the Assesiaw Did heap on heaps the proud Philisten bands SoMandricardsinote oft with so great force As one stroke kild both horsman and his horse 40Now though they tooke this thing in high disdaine To be thus conquerd with a broken sticke Yet when they learned had their paine It was in vaine against the wall to kicke Though vnreuenged lie their fellowes slaine They leaue the dead rather then loose the quick But he so eager was to kill and slay That scant he sufferd one to scape away 41Simile And as the reeds in marishes and lakes Dride with the sunne or stubble in the field When as by hap the fire among it takes May not it selfe against that furie sheeld Fu'n so this crew but small resistance makes And eu'n of force is d u'n at last to yeeld And leaue her vndefended to their shame For whose defence they from Granata came 42Now when the passage open did appeare He hastens in the Ladie faire to see Whom he doth finde in sad and mourning cheare And leaning of her head against a tree Al downe her cheekes ran streames of cristal cleareShe makes such mone as greater could not be And in her countenance was plainly showne Great griefe for others harmes feare of her owne 43Her feare increast when as he nearer drew With visage sterne and all with blood distained The cries were great of her and of her crew That to their gods of their ill haps complained For why beside the guard whom late he slew She had that priuatly with her remained Laund'rers and nurses playfellowes and teachers With learnd Phisitions and heathnish Preachers 44Now when the Pagan Prince saw that faire face Whose fairer was not to be found in Spaine He thinks if weeping giue her such a grace What will she proue when she shall smile againe He deemeth Paradise not like this place And of his victorie he seekes this gaine To his prisner suffer him to woe her And yeeld himselfe a prisoner her 45Howbe't he maketh her against her minde Vpon her ambling nagge with him to ride Her masters maides and seruants left behind And promisd them he will for her prouide He will be seruitor and nurse and hind And playfellow and gouernor and guide Adew my frends quoth he I you enlarge For of your Mistres I will take the charge 46The wofull folke all mourning part away With scalding sighes cold hearts and watrie eyes And one another thus they say How deepe reuenge will her stout spouse deuise How will he rage to leese so faire a pray Oh that he had bene at this enterprise No doubt but he wold quickly wreak this slaughterAnd bring againe kingStordilanosdaughter 47Of this faire pray the Prince was well apaid Which fortune gate him ioyned to his might And now it seemd his hast was well alaid That late he made to meete the mourning knight Before he rode in post but now he staid Bethinking where to rest himselfe that night To finde a place was now his whole desire Where he might quench his lately kindled fire 48And first to comfort and asswage the paine Of LadieDoralyce so was her name He frames a tale and most thereof doth faine And sweares that he allured by her fame Had purposely forsooke his home and raigne M And for her loue into these quarters came Not that he ought to France and Spaine that dutie But onely to the beames of her rare beautie 49If loue deserueth loue quoth he then I Deserue your liking that lou'd you long If stocke you do esteeme my stocke is hie Sith I am sonne toAgricanthe strong If state may stand in steed who can denie To God alone our homage doth belong If valew in your choise be of behoofe I thinke this day thereof", 'burne the skin and do but marre it wherfore you must note that they must make them fall of in the laste quarter of the wane ofthe Moone and then incontinent annoyncte the place with oyle rosat or of Violettes this dooen the heare groweth agayne weaker softer and finer and slacketh at euery time moore and moore in comming forth But if you will that it neuer growe more vse these remedies folowinge whiche are very good and certaine by experience Take the litle stones of Oliues burned the outwarde coddes of beanes dried the seede of Henbaine Litarge of golde and siluer the shelles of fyshes called in LatyneTellmae burned and the iuyce of blacke Poppy as much of the one as of the other and halfe as much Orpiment as of one of those thinges All this beyng beaten to poulder boyle it in as muche oyle Oliue rosat as will couer them sixe fingers heyght styrringe it continually by the space of twoo or thre houres than let it coole and straine the saied oyle and so keepe it putting to it the fourth part of the oyle of Selandyne And when the heares bee fallen take a little linnen cloth wette in the said oyle luke warme and lay it vpon the saied place leauinge it so bounde on all a nyght In the morning take of the lynnen cloth and annoynt the place with oyle rosate and at night lay the lynnen cloth on againe wetted as before and this do vi or vii nightes but let it be in the wane of the Moone And yf you perceyue that the heares grow againe make them fall away agayne at the nexte wane of the Moone doyng in al poyntes as before you shall not oft doe it but you shal make that the heares shall neuer grow more To make a kinde of cloth or plaister to take the heare from the face necke and handes or from anye parte of the bodye TAke twoo vnces of Turpentyne halfe an vnce of white waxe broken small or some what moore or lesse accordinge as neede shall require Bengewyne Storax calamita at youre discretion Fyrste melte the waxe a lyttle wyth a lyttle fier and than the Bengewyne andStorax after this put in the Turpentyne adding to it a lytle Ceruse well brayed and settinge it to the fyre putte in to it a lyttle Masticke and make thereof a mixion neither to thicke nor to cleare or thinne Than take a piece of linnen clothe of what bygnesse you will and lay it abrode vpon a table spreading afterwarde the saied composition vpon it with a spone or some other thinge as it were in maner of a plaister than let it coole and keepe it so the one vppon the other open without folding vp the lynnen clothe for when the saied mixion is colde it is harde If you will putte it in profe and occupie dooe as foloweth At night when you gooe to bedde washe your face and necke with luke warme water rubbinge it well with a linnen cloth or with your hand and when it is drie or when you wiped it take a piece of the saied plaister or cyred clothe and heate it by the fyre vntill the saied mixion bee liquide and softe then immediatly binde it vpon youre face or vppon the place from whence you woulde the heare to falle and presse it harde on leauinge it so all night In the morninge go to youre lokinge glasse and pluckynge of one ende of the saied lynnen clothe you shall plucke awaye with it all the heare of your face and so shall you leaue a very faire skinne And if in case there remain yet any of the saied mixion vpon the fleshe wasshe it with hote water and with wheate branne rubbinge it so longe with some piece of lynnen cloth tyl you make it fal of than washe your face with Aqua vite or white wine or with some other distilled water being not to strong but let it be of Melons or gourdes or of such other like and vse afterwarde waters meete for the face as you lyst and thus shall you kepe and maintayne youre face as cleare as glasse A meruelous secrete whiche the greate lordes of the Moores dooe vse whereby they make that', 'appere openly in her vysage that thou hast rauysshed h r and therfore wyll I fyght wyth the for her delyueraunce And anone they sterte togyther and fought egerly tyll they were bothe sore wounded Neuerthelesse the knyght optayned the vyctory and put the tyraunt to flyght Than sayde the knyght the woman Loo I suffred for thy loue many sore woundes and saued the from yedeth wylte thou therfore be my wyfe That I desyre you quod she wyth all my herte thervpon I betake you my teouth Whan she was thus ensured than sayde the knyght Here besyde is my castell go ye thyder and abyde there tyll I vysyted my trendes and my kynnesmen to prouyde for al thynges nedefull for our weddynge for I purpose to make a greate feest for thyne honour and worshyp My lorde quod she I am redy to fulfyll your wyll Than wente she forth the castell where as she was worshypfully receyued And the knyght went hys frendes for to make hym redy agaynst the daye of maryage In the meane whyle came Poncyanus the tyraunt to the knyghtes castell and prayed her that he myght speke wyth her Than came she downe from the castell to hym Thys tyraunt subtylly flatered her and sayd Gentyll loue yf it please you to consent to me I shall gyue you bothe golde and syluer and greate rychesse and I shall be your seruaunt and ye my souerayne Whan the woman herde thys full lyghtly she was deceyued thrugh hys flateryng language and graunted hym to be hys wyfe and toke hym in wyth her into the castell It was not longe after but that thys knyghtcame home and fou de the castell gate she e therat but longe it was or he myght an answe And at the last the woman came and demaunded why knocked so harde at the gate Than sayde he to her ere lady why hast thou so soone changed my loue comme in Naye sothly sayd she thou shalte not here for I here wyth me my loue whyche oued before Remembre quod the knyght that thou gaue me thy trouth to be my wyfe and how I saued the from deth and yf thou ponder not thy fayth beholde my woundes whyche I suffred in my body for thy loue And anone he vnclothed hymselfe naked saue hys breche that he myght shewe hys wou des openly But she wolde not se them ne speke more wyth hym but shette fast the gate and went her waye And whan the knyght sawe thys he wente to the Iustyce and made hys complaynte to hym prayenge hym to gyue ryghtwyse iudgement on thys tyraunt and thys woman The iudge called them before hym and whan they were co me the knyght sayd thus My lorde quod he I aske the benefytes of the lawe whyche is thys Yf a man rescowe a woman from rauysshynge the recower shall wedde her yf hym lyst and thys woman delyuered I from the handes of the tyraunt therfore I ought to her to my wyfe and farthermore she gaue me her fayth and trou h to wedde me and thervpon she wente to my castell and I done great cost agaynst our weddynge and therfore as it semeth me she is my wyfe as by the lawe Than sayd yeiudge to the tyraunt Thou knowest well that thys knyght delyuered her from thy handes and for her loue he suffredmany greuous woundes and therfore thou wotest that she is hys wyfe by the lawe yf lyst But after her delyuerau ce wyth aterynge speche thou hast deceyued her therfore thys daye I iudge to be hanged Than sayde the iudge to the woman lyke wyse O woman thou knowest how thys saued the from deth and therupon thou betokest thy fayth and trouth to be hys wyfe therfore by reasons thou art hys wyfe fyrst by the lawe and a by thy fayth and trouth Thys notwythstandyng thou co sented afterwarde to the tyraunt and brought hym in to the knyghtes castell and shette the gate agaynst the knyght an wolde not se hys woundes whyche he suffred for thy loue and therfore I iudge the to be hanged And so it was done bothe the rauyssher and she that was rauysshed were dampned to the deth wherfore euery man praysed the iudge for hys ryghtwyse iudgement Thys Emperoure', "after wasting a month in disappointment have you condescended to explain or in the slightest way apologize for your conduct BERINTHIA O heav ns apologize for my conduct apologise to you O you barbarian But pray now my good serious Colonel have you any thing more to add TOWNLY Nothing madam but that after such behaviour I am less surpris'd at what I saw just now it is not very wonderful that the woman who can trifle with the delicate addresses of an honourable lover should be found coquetting with the husband of her friend BERINTHIA Very true no more wonderful than it was for this honourable lover to divert himself in the absence of this coquet with endeavouring to seduce his friend 's wife O Colonel Colonel do n't talk of honor or your friend for heav ns sake TOWNLY S'death how came she to suspect this Really madam I do n't understand you BERINTHIA Nay nay you saw I did not pretend to misunderstand you But here comes the Lady perhaps you would be glad to be left with her for an explanation TOWNLY O madam this recrimination is a poor resource and to convince you how much you are mistaken I beg leave to decline the happiness you propose me Madam your servant Enter AMANDA TOWNLY whispers AMANDA and exit BERINTHIA He carries it off well however upon my word very well how tenderly they part So cousin I hope you have not been chiding your admirer for being with me I assure you we have been talking of you AMANDA Fie Berinthia my admirer will you never learn to talk in earnest of any thing BERINTHIA Why this shall be in earnest if you please for my part I only tell you matter of fact AMANDA I 'm sure there 's so much jest and earnest in what you say to me on this subject I scarce know how to take it I have just parted with Mr Loveless perhaps it is my fancy but I think there is an alteration in his manner which alarms me BERINTHIA And so you are jealous is that all AMANDA That all is jealousy then nothing BERINTHIA It should be nothing if I were in your case AMANDA Why what would you do BERINTHIA I 'd cure myself AMANDA How BERINTHIA Care as little for my husband as he did for me Look you Amanda you may build castles in the air and fume and fret and grow thin and lean and pale and ugly if you please but I tell you no man worth having is true to his wife or ever was or ever will be so AMANDA Do you then really think he 's false to me for I did not suspect him BERINTHIA Think so I am sure of it AMANDA You are sure o n't BERINTHIA Positively he fell in love at the play AMANDA Right the very same but who could have told you this BERINTHIA Um O Townly I suppose your husband has made him his confidant AMANDA O base Loveless and what did Townly say o n't BERINTHIA So so why should she ask that aside say why he abused Loveless extremely and said all the tender things of you in the world AMANDA Did he Oh my heart I 'm very ill I must go to the chamber dear Berinthia do n't leave me a moment Exit BERINTHIA No do n't fear So there is certainly some affection on her side at least towards Townly If it prove so and her agreeable husband perseveres Heav'n send me resolution well how this business will end I know not but I seem to be in as fair a way to lose my gallant Colonel as a boy is to be a rogue when he 's put clerk to an attorney Exit 3 3 SCENE a Country House Enter Young FASHION and LORY Y FASHION So here 's our inheritance Lory if we can but get into possession but methinks the seat of our family looks like Noah 's ark as if the chief part o n't were designed for the fowls of the air and the beasts of the field LORY Pray sir do n't let your head run upon the orders of building here get but the heiress let the devil take the house Y FASHION Get but the house let the devil take the heiress I say but come we", "but what Mrs Fitzpatrick was to satisfy by her relation The landlord now attended with a plate under his arm and with the same respect in his countenance and address which he would have put on had the ladies arrived in a coach and six The married lady seemed less affected with own misfortunes than was her cousin for the former eat very heartily whereas the latter could hardly swallow a morsel Sophia likewise showed more concern and sorrow in her countenance than appeared in the other lady who having observed these symptoms in her friend begged her to be comforted saying Perhaps all may yet end better than either you or I expect Our landlord thought he had now an opportunity to open his mouth and was resolved not to omit it I am sorry madam cries he that your ladyship can't eat for to be sure you must be hungry after so long fasting I hope your ladyship is not uneasy at anything for as madam there says all may end better than anybody expects A gentleman who was here just now brought excellent news and perhaps some folks who have given other folks the slip may get to London before they are overtaken and if they do I make no doubt but they will find people who will be very ready to receive them All persons under the apprehension of danger convert whatever they see and hear into the objects of that apprehension Sophia therefore immediately concluded from the foregoing speech that she was known and pursued by her father She was now struck with the utmost consternation and for a few minutes deprived of the power of speech which she no sooner recovered than she desired the landlord to send his servants out of the room and then addressing herself to him said I perceive sir you know who we are but I beseech you nay I am convinced if you have any compassion or goodness you will not betray us I betray your ladyship quoth the landlord no and then he swore several very hearty oaths I would sooner be cut into ten thousand pieces I hate all treachery I I never betrayed any one in my life yet and I am sure I shall not begin with so sweet a lady as your ladyship All the world would very much blame me if I should since it will be in your ladyship's power so shortly to reward me My wife can witness for me I knew your ladyship the moment you came into the house I said it was your honour before I lifted you from your horse and I shall carry the bruises I got in your ladyship's service to the grave but what signified that as long as I saved your ladyship To be sure some people this morning would have thought of getting a reward but no such thought ever entered into my head I would sooner starve than take any reward for betraying your ladyship I promise you sir says Sophia if it be ever in my power to reward you you shall not lose by your generosity Alack a day madam answered the landlord in your ladyship's power Heaven put it as much into your will I am only afraid your honour will forget such a poor man as an innkeeper but if your ladyship should not I hope you will remember what reward I refused refused that is I would have refused and to be sure it may be called refusing for I might have had it certainly and to be sure you might have been in some houses but for my part I would not methinks for the world have your ladyship wrong me so much as to imagine I ever thought of betraying you even before I heard the good news What news pray says Sophia something eagerly Hath not your ladyship heard it then cries the landlord nay like enough for I heard it only a few minutes ago and if I had never heard it may the devil fly away with me this instant if I would have betrayed your honour no if I would may I Here he subjoined several dreadful imprecations which Sophia at last interrupted and begged to know what he meant by the news He was going to answer when Mrs Honour came running into the room all pale and breathless and cried out Madam we are all undone all", "This so enrag'd him that he order'd a great wooden Clog to be lock'd fast to my Leg which I was oblig'd to lug along with me This Proceeding drove me almost to Despair and I lost all Hopes of ever procuring my Liberty The Colonel and his Lady who had recover'd the Fortune from Don Sancho were very much griev'd at my ill Usage and try'd all manner of Means for my Liberty but to no purpose I past three Years in this uncomfortable Life and had the Pleasure to hear that my implacable Enemy the Viceroy of Peru was summon'd to Spain upon the Account of some Male Administration At the hearing of this News my Hope of Freedom began to revive but it was soon clouded again for the old Devil Don Sancho was resolv'd to keep me a Martyr to his own Revenge and I weather'd out two Years more in my wretched Confinement Though Thanks to Heaven nothing depress'd my Spirits quite The Colonel got an Opportunity to tell me that there was a Vessel in the Road bound for Lima and the Captain being a very good Friend of his he had prevailed with him to take me on Board him if it was possible for me to get out of Hunks 's Clutches I made all the Efforts imaginable but to no purpose and I was once more in my Imagination given up to eternal Slavery The same Night as I was endeavouring to compose my troubled Thoughts I heard a great Noise in the Castle Yard and was very much surpriz'd a while after when I saw an Officer and a File of Soldiers come to seize me as a Plotter against the State and carry'd me to the Colonel 's Lodging But my Surprize was turn'd into Joy when I found he had us'd this Stratagem to gain me my Freedom I told him he had trebly repaid the Obligation he was pleas'd to say he lay under to me and I was resolv'd not to accept of my Liberty till I found what Stir Don Sancho made about it but the Colonel resolv'd me that he had the Means in his own Hands to pacify him I went on Board and set Sail the same Evening We had but an indifferent Voyage being involv'd in many Storms yet at last we arriv'd safe at Calao I shall if you think fit give you a short Description of Baldivia because few Foreigners are permitted to enter their Port Baldivia or Valdivia takes its Name from the first Founder a Spaniard The old Town stood a little higher than the new one till it was destroy'd by the Indians For Peter Baldivia and the rest of the Spaniards were such Tyrants over the poor Natives that they took Heart laid an Ambush for 'em and destroy'd 'em every one But in the new Town they are sufficiently guarded from their Insults or Danger of a foreign Enemy which have often attempted 'em to no Purpose This being reckon'd the richest Country for Gold Mines in all America Nature has befriended 'em very much in the Strength of the Place for there is so large a Sand Bank in the Mouth of the Bay that Vessels are obliged to come within five hundred Yards of the Shore which is guarded by a strong Castle to avoid it It is a difficult Harbour to enter but when you are once at Anchor no Wind on the whole Compass can hurt you tho ' it blew a Storm it is so well shelter'd by the Land on all Sides of it The Inhabitants are chiefly made up of banish'd Persons who generally work in the Mines for so many Years and the Time expir'd they have so much Land of their own to cultivate and most of them find the Means to be rich but how honestly I 'll give you leave to judge The Country about it is very fruitful and produces great Quantities of Apple Trees from which they make very good Cyder But the Juice of the Grape is very uncomatible there and those that do procure it must pay extravagantly for it This City for it 's no less is esteem'd the Key to the South Sea The Governour and Officers are generally sent from Lima but the Soldiers are compos'd of those Persons that are sent there for a Punishment", 'you will desire to know what kind of Nut is likeliest to produce the best Fruit and to know what Kinds will alter from that Kind to a better as most Kinds of Fruit will degenerate some for the better and some near the same and some worse as also to know the very Nut or Nuts and other sorts of Fruits which will do so As for the Kinds that are likeliest to produce the best Fruit and the most likely to produce better Observe to gather your Nuts Stones or Kernels off from some young thriving Tree that is in its Prime of bearing and hath the Kernels plump large and full and of the best sorts and if it be of Fruit that is too subject to Ripe late with us then let it be of the earliest Kinds and as for the latest Kind preserve them for Stocks onely also if it may be make choice of such Fruit as is lately produced from some other good Kind and is better than the Kind it came of for you cannot expect to have as good an Apple produced from the Kernel of a Crab as you may have from the Kernel of a good Pippin for if the one bring you a good Wilding and the other an Apple either more large or more beautiful and as good if not better and of different taste this is as much as can be well expected for Nature doth not run her Journey all at once but makes several small ones and many times more backward than forward the better to encourage Ingenious Men to try and observe her ways but to those that are diligent she often drops her blessings and requites them well for their diligence And if you would obtain a blessing in you Works by Nature you must frequently be begging it of the great God of Nature and by his assistance and your diligence you need not doubt accomplishing you Lawful desires Of this Truth doubt not The LordBacon in his Natural History tells you of an Old Tradition that boughs of the Oak put into the Earth will put forth Wild Vines I wish all such Old Traditions were buried in the Earth in room of the Oak boughs He tells us also of an Old Beech tree cut down the Root whereof put forth a Birch Seep 111 This most Learned Man in his next page lays down six Rules though all as he confesseth untried by him concerning the transmutation of Plants The first is if you would have one Plant turn into another you must have the Nourishment over rule the Seed The Second is to bury some few Seeds of the Plant you would change among other Seeds The Third is to make some Medley or mixture of Earth with some other Plants bruised or shaven either Leaf or Root The Fourth is to mark what Herbs some Earth does put forth of its self and to sow some contrary Seed in that Earth The Fifth is to make an Herb grow contrary to its Nature The Sixth is to make Plants grow out of the Sun or open Air as in the bottom of a Pond or in some great hollow tree I might and could Answer to all these but I think it would be too tedious for I do verily believe that to sow Seeds any way that can be devised by Man will not in the least cause them to be quite another kind of Plant for if you find any alteration in any Plant that is it is from the Conception and Nativity of the Seed for there is no real alteration but by Seed I know that Plants or Trees may bring fairer or smaller Flowers or Fruits according to the Ordering and Natural Situation of the Ground and the contrary For it is in vain to think that the Kernels of an Apple will bring forth a Pear or a Pear an Apple or that Cherry stones will produce a Plumb or Plumb stones a Cherry But if you sow the Kernels of good Pears or Apples c then you may expect good Fruit and of different taste shape or bigness as is afore said for I do believe all our sorts of Pippins come from one the Burry pear from the Green field the Pettit Rouselet from the Katharine c', '  Only a brief rest was all that he would accord them  The bugle sounded boots and saddles  and every man was quickly mounted  A plan was quickly outlined between Frank Reade  Jr    and Col  Clark  This was that the cavalry should pursue and thoroughly rout the cowboys  even going down to Ranch V to effect its destruction  The vigilants were to return home  and the cavalry would see to the punishment of Artemas Cliff  But the Steam Man was to remain at a point below until the return of the cavalry  If possible Cliff was to be captured alive and a confession wrung from his lips  This plan had been agreed upon  The vigilants were not wholly satisfied  yet did not demur  Clark and his command dashed away into the hills  The vigilants and the Steam Man started for the open prairie  This division of forces very soon proved to be an unwise and unfortunate thing  The fortunes of war are proverbial for changes  Strongly intrenched in the hills  Cliffs gang gave the soldiers a disastrous battle  In vain the plucky young colonel tried to dislodge them  They fought like tigers  and having the advantage of location  actually decimated the cavalry one half in number  Until nightfall  Col  Clark kept persistently waging the battle  Then he began to think of retreat  But  to his horror  he found that this was by no means as easy a matter as he had fancied  The foe had actually closed in upon him  and nearly every avenue of retreat was closed  He was literally surrounded by the foe  My soul  he muttered  in deep surprise  this is not very good generalship on my part  What was to be done  It was plainly impossible to dislodge the foe  The little band of cavalrymen were now hardly adequate to cope with the foe in their front  It really seemed as if Cliff had received reinforcements  The number of his band had in some mysterious manner been increased  Darkness was coming on rapidly  Something must be done  and at once  Col  Clark racked his brain for an expedient  Certainly they must extricate themselves from this position  and without delay  Men were falling every moment about them  and the enemys line  like a cordon of death  was every moment drawing tighter about them  Cold sweat broke out upon the intrepid colonels brow  My God  he muttered  What is to be done  It was a terrible question  They were literally in a trap of death  Cliff was aware of this  and his men made the air hideous with their yells  Closer they crowded the line  In this extremity Clark regretted having separated himself from the Vigilants and the Steam Man  But this error had been made  and it was too late to correct it  But the brave colonel was not long without an expedient  He called out one of his pluckiest privates  and saidJason  do you want to undertake a ticklish job  Im ready  sir  replied the private  with a salute  You know we are in a tight box     ', "whichAS I MIGHT SAY I LAID FOR MY SELF I SAY LAID FOR MYSELF for I was not Trepan'd I confess but I betray'd my self THIS WAS ADRAPERtoo for tho' my Comrade would have brought me to a Bargain with her Brother yet when it came to the Point it was it seems for a Mistress not a Wife and I kept true to this Notion that a Woman should never be kept for a Mistress that had Money to keep her self THUS my Pride not my Principle my Money not my Vertue kept me Honest tho' as it prov'd I found I had much better have been Sold by mySHE COMRADEto her Brother than have Sold my self as I did to a Tradesman that was Rake Gentleman Shop keeper and Beggar all together BUT I was hurried on by my Fancy to a Gentleman to Ruin my self in the grossest Manner that ever Woman did for my new Husband coming to a lump of Money at once fell into such a profusion of Expence that all I had and all he had before if he had any thing worth mentioning would not have held it out above one Year HE was very fond of me for about a quarter of a Year and what I got by that was that I had the pleasure of seeing a great deal of my Money spent upon my self and as I may say had some of the spending it too Come my dear SAYSHE TO ME ONE DAY Shall we go and take a turn into the Country for about a Week Ay my Dear SAYS I Whither would you go I care not whitherSAYS HE but I have a mind to look like Quality for a Week we'll go to OXFORDSAYS HE HowSAYS I shall we go I am no Horse Woman and 'tis too far for a Coach too farSAYS HE no Place is too far for a Coach and Six If I carry you out you shall Travel like a Dutchess humSAYS I my Dear 'tis a Frolick but if you have a mind to it I don't care Well the time was appointed we had a rich Coach very good Horses a Coachman Postilion and two Footmen in very good Liveries a Gentleman on Horseback and a Page with a Feather in his Hat upon another Horse The Servants all call'd him my Lord and the Inn Keepers you may be sure did the like and I wasHER HONOUR the Countess and thus we Travel'd to OXFORD and a very pleasant Journey we had for give him his due not a Beggar alive knew better how to be a Lord than my Husband We saw all the Rareties at OXFORD talk'd with two or three Fellows of Colleges about putting out a young Nephew that was left to his Lordship's Care to the University and of their being his Tutors we diverted our selves with bantering several other poor Scholars with hopes of being at least his Lordship's Chaplains and putting on a Scarf and thus having liv'd like Quality indeed as to Expence we went away forNORTHAMPTON and in a word in about twelve Days ramble came Home again to the Tune of about 93L Expence VANITY is the perfection of a Fop my Husband had this Excellence that he valued nothing of Expence and as his History you may be sure has very little weight in it 'tis enough to tell you that in about two Years and a Quarter he Broke and was not so happy to get over into theMINT but got into aSPUNGINGHOUSE Dbeing Arrested in an Action too heavy for him to give Bail to so he sent for me to come to him IT WAS NO SURPRIZE TO ME FOR I HAD FORESEENSOMETIME that all was going to Wreck and had been taking care to reserve something if I could THO' IT WAS NOT MUCHfor myself But when he sent for me he behav'd much better than I expected and told me plainly he had plaid the Fool and suffer'd himself to be Surpriz'd which he might have prevented that now he foresaw he could not stand it and therefore he would have me go Home and in the Night take away every thing I had in the House of any Value and secure it and after that he told me that if I could get", "than to any other man in France And what is your embarrassment let me hear it said the Count So I told him the story just as I have told it the reader And the master of my hotel said I as I concluded it will needs have it Monsieur le Count that I should be sent to the Bastile but I have no apprehensions continued I for in falling into the hands of the most polish'd people in the world and being conscious I was a true man and not come to spy the nakedness of the land I scarce thought I laid at their mercy It does not suit the gallantry of the French Monsieur le Count said I to shew it against invalids An animated blush came into the Count de B 's cheeks as I spoke this Ne craignez rien Don't fear said he Indeed I don't replied I again Besides continued I a little sportingly I have come laughing all the way from London to Paris and I do not think Monsieur le Duc de Choiseul is such an enemy to mirth as to send me back crying for my pains My application to you Monsieur le Count de B making him a low bow is to desire he will not The Count heard me with great good nature or I had not said half as much and once or twice said C'est bien dit So I rested my cause there and determined to say no more about it The Count led the discourse we talk'd of indifferent things of books and politics and men and then of women God bless them all said I after much discourse about them there is not a man upon earth who loves them as much as I do after all the foibles I have seen and all the satires I have read against them still I love them being firmly persuaded that a man who has not a sort of an affection for the whole sex is incapable of ever loving a single one as he ought Heh bien Monsieur l'Anglois said the Count gaily You are not come to spy the nakedness of the land I believe ni encore I dare saythatof our women But permit me to conjecture if par hasard they fell into your way that the prospect would not affect you I have something within me which cannot bear the shock of the least indecent insinuation in the sportability of chit chat I have often endeavoured to conquer it and with infinite pain have hazarded a thousand things to a dozen of the sex together the least of which I could not venture to a single one to gain heaven Excuse me Monsieur le Count said I as for the nakedness of your land if I saw it I should cast my eyes over it with tears in them And for that of your women blushing at the idea he had excited in me I am so evangelical in this and have such a fellow feeling for whatever isweakabout them that I would cover it with a garment if I knew how to throw it on But I could wish continued I to spy thenakednessof their hearts and through the different disguises of customs climates and religion find out what is good in them to fashion my own by and therefore am I come It is for this reason Monsieur le Count continued I that i have not seen the Palais Royal nor the Luxembourg nor the Fa ade of the Louvre nor have attempted to sell the catalogues we have of pictures statues and churches I conceive every fair being as a temple and would rather enter in and see the original drawings and loose sketches hung up in it than the transfiguration of Raphael itself The thirst of this continued I as impatient as that which inflames the breast of the connoisseur has led me from my own home into France and from France will lead me through Italy 'tis a quiet journey of the heart in pursuit of Nature and those affections which arise out of her which make us love each other and the world better than we do The Count said a great many civil things to me upon the occasion and added very politely how much he stood obliged to Shakespeare for making me known to him But propos said he Shakespeare is full of great things he", 'any other better meanes to dispatche the thyng What would you have doen if you were in thesame case Here I appeale to your awne conscience whether you would suffer this unpunished if a man should do you the like displeasure Descripcion of a mannes nature or maners We describe the maners of men when we set them furthe in their kynd what thei are As in speakyng against a coveteous man thus There is no suche pinche peny of live as this good felowe is He will not lose the paryng ofhis nailes His heire is never rounded for sparyng of money one paire of shoen serveth hym a xii moneth he is shod with nailes like a horse He hath been knowen by his cote this xxx winter He spent ones a grote at good ale beyng forced thorowe companie and taken short at his worde whereupon he hath taken suche conceipt sins that tyme that it hath almost cost hym his life Tullie describeth Piso for his naughtines of life wonderfully to heare yea worse then I have setfurth this covetoeous man Read the Oracion against Piso suche as be learned Error Errour is when wee thinke muche otherwise then the truth is As when we have conceived a good opinion of some one man and are often deceived to saie who would have thought that he ever would have doen so Now of all menne upon yearth I would have least suspected hym But suche is the world Or thus You thinke suche a man a worthy personage and of muche honestie but I wil prove that he is muche otherwise a man would not thynke it but if I do not prove it I will geve you my hedde Mirthe makyng I have heretofore largely declared the waies of mirth making and therfore I litle nede to renue them here in this place Anticipacion or Prevencion Anticipacion is when we prevent those wordes that another would saie and disprove theim as untrue or at least wise answere unto them A Godly Preacher enveighed earnestly against those that would not have the Bible to bee in Englishe and after earnest probacion of his cause saied thus but me thynkes I heare one saie Sir you make muche a dooe aboute a litle matter what were we the worse if we had no scripture at al To whom he answered the scripture is left unto us by Goddes awne will that the rather we might knowe his commaundementes and life therafter al the daies of our life Sometymes this figure is used when we saie we will not speake this or that and yet doo notwithstandyng As thus Suche a one is an Officer I will not saie a briber Righte is hyndered throughe mighte I will not saie overwhelmed Thus in saiyng we will not speake we speake our mynde after a sort notwithstandyng A Similitude A Similitude is a likenesse when ii thynges or mo then two are so compared and resembled together that thei bothe in some one propertie seme like Oftentymes brute beastes and thynges that have no life minister greate matter in this behalfe Therefore those that delite to prove thynges by similitudes must learne to knowe the nature of diverse beastes of metalles of stones and al suche as have any vertue in them and be applied to mannes life Sometymes in a worde appereth a similitude whiche beyng dilated helpeth wel for amplificacion As thus You strive against the streme better bowe then breake It is evill runnyng against a stone wall A man maie love his house wel and yet not ride upon the ridge By all whiche any one maie gather a similitude and enlarge it at pleasure The proverbes of Helwode helpe wonderfull well for this purpose In comparyng a thyng from the lesse to the greater Similitudes helpe well to set out the matter That if we purpose to dilate our cause hereby with poses and sentences wee maie with ease talke at large This shall serve for an example The more previous a thyng is the more diligently should it bee kepte and better hede taken to it Therfore tyme consideryng nothyng is more precious should warely bee used and good care taken that no tyme bee lost without some profite gotten For if thei are to be punished that spende their money and waist their landes what folie is it not to thynke theim', '  Pulling up the horse with a jerk which threw him on his haunches  I sprang out  and  placing my hand on the top rail of the gate  leaped over it  gaining  as I did so  a full view of the antagonist parties  who were stationed at about two hundred yards from the spot where I alighted  Scarcely  however  had I taken a step or two towards the scene of action when one of the seconds  Wentworth  I believe  dropped a white handkerchief  and immediately the sharp report of a pistol rang in my ear  followed instantaneously by a second  From the first moment I caught sight of them my eyes had become riveted by a species of fascination  which rendered it impossible to withdraw them  upon Oaklands  As the handkerchief dropped I beheld him raise his arm  and discharge his pistol in the air  at the same moment he gave a violent start  pressed his hand to his side  staggered blindly forward a pace or two  then fell heavily to the ground rolling partially over as he did so  where he lay perfectly motionless  and to all appearance dead  On finding all my worst forebodings thus apparently realised  I stood for a moment horrorstricken by the fearful sight I had witnessed  I was first roused to a sense of the necessity for action by Ellis  the surgeon  who shouted as he ran past meCome on  for Gods sake  though I believe hes a dead man  In another moment I was kneeling on the turf  assisting Archer who trembled so violently that he could scarcely retain his grasp to raise and support Oaklands head  Leave him to me  said I  I can hold him without assistance  you will be of more use helping Ellis  Oh  hes deadI tell you he is dead  exclaimed Archer in a tone of the most bitter anguish  He is no such thing  sir  returned Ellis angrily  hand me that lint  and dont make such a fuss  youre as bad as a woman  Though slightly reassured by Elliss speech  I confess that  as I looked upon the motionless form I was supporting  I felt half inclined to fear Archer might be correct in his supposition  Oaklands head  as it rested against me  seemed to lie a perfectly dead weight upon my shoulder  the eyes were closed  the lips  partly separated  were rapidly assuming a blue  livid tint  whilst from a small circular orifice on the left side of the chest the lifeblood was gushing with fearful rapidity  Open that case of instruments  and take out the tenaculum  No  no  not that  here  give them to me  sir  the man will bleed to death while you are fumbling  continued Ellis  snatching his instruments from the trembling hands of Archer  You are only in the way where you are  he added  fetch some cold water  and sprinkle his face  it will help to revive him  At this moment Wilford joined the group which was beginning to form round us  He was dressed as usual in a closelyfitting suit of black  the singlebreasted frockcoat buttoned up to the neck  so as not to show a single speck of white which might serve to direct his antagonists aim     ', 'The old would rejoice that they had been trained in habits of industry temperance and foresight to enable them to receive and enjoy in their declining years every reasonable comfort which the present state of society will admit the young and middle aged that they were pursuing the same course and that they had not been trained to waste their money time and health in idleness and intemperance These and many similar reflections could not fail often to arise in their minds and those who could look forward with confident hopes to such certain comfort and independence would in part enjoy by anticipation these advantages In short when this part of the arrangement is well considered it will be found to be the most important to the community and to the proprietors indeed the extensively good effects of it will be experienced in such a variety of ways that to describe them even below the truth would appear an extravagant exaggeration They will not however prove the less true because mankind are yet ignorant of the practice and of the principles on which it has been founded These then are the plans which are in progress or intended for the further improvement of the inhabitants of New Lanark They have uniformly proceeded from the principles which have been developed through these Essays restrained however hitherto in their operations by the local sentiments and unfounded notions of the community and neighbourhood and by the peculiar circumstances of the establishment In every measure to be introduced at the place in question for the comfort and happiness of man the existing errors of the country were always to be considered and as the establishment belonged to parties whose views were various it became also necessary to devise means to create pecuniary gains from each improvement sufficient to satisfy the spirit of commerce All therefore which has been done for the happiness of this community which consists of between two and three thousand individuals is far short of what might have been easily effected in practice had not mankind been previously trained in error Hence in devising these plans the sole consideration was not what were the measures dictated by these principles which would produce the greatest happiness to man but what could be effected in practice under the present irrational systems by which these proceedings were surrounded Imperfect however as these proceedings must yet be in consequence of the formidable obstructions enumerated they will yet appear upon a full minute investigation by minds equal to the comprehension of such a system to combine a greater degree of substantial comfort to the individuals employed in the manufactory and of pecuniary profit to the proprietors than has hitherto been found attainable But to whom can such arrangements be submitted Not to the mere commercial character in whose estimation to forsake the path of immediate individual gain would be to show symptoms of a disordered imagination for the children of commerce have been trained to direct all their faculties to buy cheap and sell dear and consequently those who are the most expert and successful in this wise and noble art are in the commercial world deemed to possess foresight and superior acquirements while such as attempt to improve the moral habits and increase the comforts of those whom they employ are termed wild enthusiasts Nor yet are they to be submitted to the mere men of the law for these are necessarily trained to endeavour to make wrong appear right or to involve both in a maze of intricacies and to legalize injustice Nor to mere political leaders or their partisans for they are embarrassed by the trammels of party which mislead their judgement and often constrain them to sacrifice the real well being of the community and of themselves to an apparent but most mistaken self interest Nor to those termed heroes and conquerors or to their followers for their minds have been trained to consider the infliction of human misery and the commission of military murders a glorious duty almost beyond reward Nor yet to the fashionable or splendid in their appearance for these are from infancy trained to deceive and to be deceived to accept shadows for substances and to live a life of insincerity and of consequent discontent and misery Still less are they to be exclusively submitted to the official expounders and defenders of the various opposing religious systems throughout the world for many of these are actively engaged in', "priuate entertainements in Court or other secret disports in chamber and such solitary places And as these reioysings tend to diuers effects so do they also carry diuerse formes and nominations for those of victorie and peace are calledTriumphall whereof we our selues heretofore giuen some example by ourTriumphalswritten in honour of her Maiesties long peace And they were vsed by the auncients in like manner as we do our generall processions or Letanies with bankets and bonefires and all manner of ioyes Those that were to honour the persons of great Princes or to solemnise the pompes of any installment were calledEncomia we may call them carols of honour Those to celebrate marriages were called songs nuptiall orEpithalamies but in a certaine misticall sense as shall be said hereafter Others for magnificence at the natiuities of Princes children or by custome vsed yearely vpon the same dayes are called songs natall orGenethliaca Others for secret recreation and pastime in chambers with company or alone were the ordinary Musickes amorous such as might be song with voice or to the Lute Citheron or Harpe or daunced by measures as the Italian Pauan and galliard are at these daies in Princes Courts and other places of honourable or ciuill assembly and of all these we will speake in order and very briefly The forme of Poeticall lamentations Lamenting is altogether contrary to reioising euery man saith so and yet is it a peece of ioy to be able to lament with ease and freely to poure forth a mans inward sorrowes and the greefs wherewith his minde is surcharged This was a very necessary deuise of the Poet and a fine besides his poetrie to play also the Phisitian and not onely by applying a medicine to the ordinary sicknes of mankind but by making the very greef it selfe in part cure of the disease Nowe are the causes of mans sorrowes many the death of his parents friends allies and children though many of the barbarous nations do reioyce at their burials and sorrow at their birthes the ouerthrowes and discomforts in battell the subuersions of townes and cities the desolations of countreis the losse of goods and worldly promotions honour and good renowne finally the trauails and torments of loue forlorne or ill bestowed either by disgrace deniall delay and twenty other wayes that well experienced louers could recite Such of these greefs as might be refrained or holpen by wisedome and the parties owne good endeuour the Poet gaue none order to sorrow them for first as to the good renowne it is lost for the more part by some default of the owner and may be by his well doings recouered againe And if it be vniustly taken away as by vntrue and famous libels the offenders recantation may suffise for his amends so did the PoetStesichorus as it is written of him in hisPallinodievpon the disprayse ofHelena and recouered his eye sight Also for worldly goods they come and go as things not long proprietary to any body and are not yet subiect fortunes dominion so but that we our selues are in great part accessarie to our own losses and hinderaunces by ouersight misguiding of our selues and our things therefore why should we bewaile our such voluntary detriment But death the irrecouerable losse death the dolefull departure of frendes that can neuer be recontinued by any other meeting or new acquaintance Besides our vncertaintie and suspition of their estates and welfare in the places of their new abode seemeth to carry a reasonable pretext of iust sorrow Likewise the great ouerthrowes in battell and desolations of countreys by warres aswell for the losse of many liues and much libertie as for that it toucheth the whole state and euery priuate man hath his portion in the damage Finally for loue there is no frailtie in flesh and bloud so excusable as it no comfort or discomfort greaterthen the good and bad successe thereof nothing more naturall to man nothing of more force to vanquish his will and to inuegle his iudgement Therefore of death and burials of th'aduersities by warres and of true loue lost of ill bestowed are th'onely sorrowes that the noble Poets sought by their arte to remoue or appease not with any medicament of a contrary temper as theGalenistesvse to cure contraria contrariis but as theParacelsians who cure similia similibus making one dolour to expell another and in this", "population before the earth absolutely refused to produce any more But let us imagine for a moment Mr Godwin 's beautiful system of equality realized in its utmost purity and see how soon this difficulty might be expected to press under so perfect a form of society A theory that will not admit of application can not possibly be just Let us suppose all the causes of misery and vice in this island removed War and contention cease Unwholesome trades and manufactories do not exist Crowds no longer collect together in great and pestilent cities for purposes of court intrigue of commerce and vicious gratifications Simple healthy and rational amusements take place of drinking gaming and debauchery There are no towns sufficiently large to have any prejudicial effects on the human constitution The greater part of the happy inhabitants of this terrestrial paradise live in hamlets and farmhouses scattered over the face of the country Every house is clean airy sufficiently roomy and in a healthy situation All men are equal The labours of luxury are at end And the necessary labours of agriculture are shared amicably among all The number of persons and the produce of the island we suppose to be the same as at present The spirit of benevolence guided by impartial justice will divide this produce among all the members of the society according to their wants Though it would be impossible that they should all have animal food every day yet vegetable food with meat occasionally would satisfy the desires of a frugal people and would be sufficient to preserve them in health strength and spirits Mr Godwin considers marriage as a fraud and a monopoly Let us suppose the commerce of the sexes established upon principles of the most perfect freedom Mr Godwin does not think himself that this freedom would lead to a promiscuous intercourse and in this I perfectly agree with him The love of variety is a vicious corrupt and unnatural taste and could not prevail in any great degree in a simple and virtuous state of society Each man would probably select himself a partner to whom he would adhere as long as that adherence continued to be the choice of both parties It would be of little consequence according to Mr Godwin how many children a woman had or to whom they belonged Provisions and assistance would spontaneously flow from the quarter in which they abounded to the quarter that was deficient See Bk VIII ch 8 in the third edition Vol II p 512 And every man would be ready to furnish instruction to the rising generation according to his capacity I can not conceive a form of society so favourable upon the whole to population The irremediableness of marriage as it is at present constituted undoubtedly deters many from entering into that state An unshackled intercourse on the contrary would be a most powerful incitement to early attachments and as we are supposing no anxiety about the future support of children to exist I do not conceive that there would be one woman in a hundred of twenty three without a family With these extraordinary encouragements to population and every cause of depopulation as we have supposed removed the numbers would necessarily increase faster than in any society that has ever yet been known I have mentioned on the authority of a pamphlet published by a Dr Styles and referred to by Dr Price that the inhabitants of the back settlements of America doubled their numbers in fifteen years England is certainly a more healthy country than the back settlements of America and as we have supposed every house in the island to be airy and wholesome and the encouragements to have a family greater even than with the back settlers no probable reason can be assigned why the population should not double itself in less if possible than fifteen years But to be quite sure that we do not go beyond the truth we will only suppose the period of doubling to be twenty five years a ratio of increase which is well known to have taken place throughout all the Northern States of America There can be little doubt that the equalization of property which we have supposed added to the circumstance of the labour of the whole community being directed chiefly to agriculture would tend greatly to augment the produce of the country But to answer the demands of a population increasing so rapidly", 'in to nothing Bicause both opinions dyd hold with reall presence and the authors of them were contented to yeld their betters iudgement And so if we should graunt the heret kes that which thei do require about Gelasius or Theodoretus they both defending the reall presence it ys no small matter against the heretykes other opinions and it ys nothing at all against the Catholykes But in these dares now when it hath been decreed according scriptures Concilium Lateraneseand auncient fathers in a generall councell that the substance of bread is conuerted in to the bodie of Christ now to denie transsubstantiatio and to reuyle the decree of the Catholike church this is greatlie against the faith and this is it which maketh heretikes S Cyprian which defended the rebaptizing of them whom heretykes had baptized before was no heretyke in so doing bycause the question was not then determined by the church whose iudgement he submitted his lerning and authoritie But now if itshould come in to an idle head to bring that blessed martyrs reasons and to withstand the Catholike church he should do nothing els in wyse mens iudgementes but declare his owne vaine gloriouse folie And yet I do not ne will not vse this defence but plainelie answer that Gelasius and Theodoretus doe meane well and speak as papistes may doe that the substance or naturall propertie of bread remaineth that is to saie the same quantitie vertue and qualitie which it had before the co secration Wherefor to conclud the cleane contrarie Master Iuells assertion I saie that neither the auncient doctors do affirme that the substance of bread remaineth vnderstanding by substance the essentiall and internall forme or nature of bread neither Duns and Durand doe saie that if bread remain there is daunger of Idolatrie Farther yet the scholemen say quod M M Iuell Iuell that yf a man happen to worship the accidentes of bread Idolatrie may be done to the sacrament No good Syr not to the sacrament but to the accid ntes whereinif fault shold be committed it is not the fault of the institution of Christ but of the silence of priestes or simplicitie of the people Neither is adoration therefor to be forbydden but the manner of adoration is discretelie to be opened whiles owr Sauior him selfe walked visiblie vpon the earthe if one should worshipped his verie face or garment not able to distinct betweene the two natures of God and man neither in what diuersitie and degree the face and the garment appertein one selfe same person whereas in truth it were idolatrie to worship that face with godlie honor in that respect and consideration as it is onlie an holie and graciouse visaige of a right excellent and perfect man bycause herein may be daunger should we not worship Ihesus Christ at all or not worshipp hym before we vnderstand the distinction betweneLatriaandDulia that is honor due and proper God and honor which may be geauen any holy creature O miserable people sayeth master Iuell that thus are lead to worshippthey know not what For alas how manie of them M Iuells needles folish pietie vnderstand these distinctions or care for them How manie of them vnderstand after what sort accidentia be sine subiecto c But o miserable world saye I allso then and alas alas that any wyse man should be so taken to thinke that what so euer ys concluded in scholes should be opened in the pulpites Alas alas the churche doth teache openlye that the Father ys vnbegotten the Soune onlye begotten the Holye ghost proceding and this who so euer doth not beleue shall not be saued O miseserable people that this are lead to beleue they know not what For what know they or what care they of proceding or begetting or how can they vnderstand those misteries of the schole men as for example Christ toke the nature of man he toke not the person of man as co cerning Christ his person God died for man as concerning the diuine nature God can not die and he which beleueth not those thinges shall neuer be saued O miserable people that this are l d tobeleue thei know not what for which of them vnderstandeth the distinction betwene substance and person But what shall we saie must the lerned men of the church O master Iuell beleue no more then the people are able to', "full on those cold thoughts that desire con gealed Warming hir hart disdainfull that feeling neuer found thy force reuea led for neuer well remained A hart of Ise in brest of snow contained in brest of snow contained for neuer well re mained a hart of Ise in brest of snow contained in brest of snow contained XVIII Benedetto Palauacino CRuell why dost thou flye mee why dost thou flye mee Thou hast my heart within thee dost thou thinck by thy flying dost thou thinck by thy flying cruell to see me dying Oh oh none alyue can die none alyue can dye oh none alyue can dye hurtlesse vngrieued and griefe can no man feele of hart depriued of hart depriued oh oh none aliue can dye hurtlesse vngrieued griefe can no man feele of hart depriued of hart depriued XIXGiouanni Croce O Gratious worthiest of ech creature repeat of ech creature know you for why the fates know you for why the fates the stars heauen this worthy name of gra ti ous gi uen gi uen gi uen this worthy name of grati ous giuen to you so rare a feature to you so rare a feature because within your gratious face is dwelling each louely grace fauour most excelling most excel ling then if you are so grati ous faire as may bee shew fruicts of grace doe not slay mee doe not slay mee doe not slay mee shew fruicts of grace and do not slay me doe not slay mee doe not slay mee XX Luca Marenzio SHall I Ah suffer not repeatsuffer not ech houre t'in crease my sighing see now my soule is flying repeat if through griefe of force it must con sume yet let it pining dye yea dye within thy milkwhite bo some see now my soule is flying repeat if through griefe of force it must con sume yet let it pining die yea dye with in thy milkwhite bo some within thy milkewhite bosome XXI Luca Marenzio SO saith my faire beautifull Li co ris when now and then shee talketh repeatwith mee of Loue Loue is a sprit that walketh that sores flyes none aliue can hold him repeat nor touch him nor behold him yet when hir eyes shee turneth I spie wher hee soiorneth Till from hir lippes hee fetch him yet when hir eyes shee turneth I spie wher he soiorneth Till from hir lippes he fetch him In hir eyes ther he flies but none can catch him till from hir lippes he fetch him till from hir lippes he fetch him XXII Andrea Feliciane FOr griefe I die for griefe I dye enraged now wretch I feele my selfe by snares engaged for while to much I ioyed for while to much I ioyed new and more painefull bandes fierce loue employ ed fierce loue employed who helpes who helpes oh who mee lamenteth oh who me lamenteth who me lamenteth that wilfullie my death by loue preuenteth that wilfullie my death by loue preuenteth that wil ful lie my death by loue preuenteth by loue preuenteth XXIII Antonio Bicci DAinty white Pearle you you fresh smyling Roses The Nectar sweet distilling Oh oh why are you vnwilling of my sighes inly firing Ah yet my soule hir selfe in them discloses Ah yet my soule hir selfe in them discloses Some re liefe thence de siring Some re liefe thence de siring XXIIII Giouanni Croce HArd by The birds they finely chirped The birds they finely chirp'd the winds were stilled sweetly with these accentings repeatth'a r was filled Which heau'n for hir reserueth repeatLeaue sheppards your Lambs keeping repeat Vpon the barren mou taine For shee the sheppards liues main taines yow rs Then sang the sheppards Nimphs of Di a na Nimphs of Di a na Long liue faireORIANA faireORIANA Long liue faireORIA NA Long liue faireORIANA faireORIANA Long liue faireORIA NA FINIS", 'the members of my bodie to serue righteousnesse Or doe the things in which is any merite to eternal life Or purchase againe Gods fauour which was remoued from me If I wil boast of any of these I speake too proud words for either man or Angel and say that this seconde worlde is made subiect me all good will all righteousnesse al merite al pleasure in heauenly things al reconciliation all victorie ouer death all loue of God all hope to be short all that is good and all ioy of spirite is of this new world whereof Christ is king And whosoeuer shall thinke that any power of these things is in himselfe he is puffed vp into pride of heart suche as an Angel of Heauen should not beare vnpunished for not Angels but Christ these things are giuen What can we nowe thinke of these men that tell vs the sacraments giue vs grace the masse is propitiatorie for our sinnes our submitting our selues to the Churche of Rome shall saue vs the Pope if we follow him he can not erre Crosses Bells Candels Holie water Vestments Pilgrimage Pardons Reliques euerie one hath his vertue the number of prayers hathe his measure of reward flesh or fishe it hath his holines according to his time These men and all the louersof their Gospell which take away from Christ the only rule of the world wherof we speake and put it in subiection to fleshe and bloud and the elementes of the world what shall we say of them Shall we beleeue them Or shal they prospet Nay they plowed wickednesse and they shall reape iniquitie they wandered in errour and they shal eate the fruite of lyes Now if this be so that all flesh hathe no goodnesse in it that all his wisedome and trauell can renue no whit of the lost worlde or bring any light into horror and darknesse but all is of Christ what shall we yet do with wordes of louder blasphemie which they call workes of supererogation What shall we doe with the Pope himselfe who by generall voyce of all his Church is saide that he can dispense the abundance of merites whiche were in the virgin Marie and in all Saints by his bulls to applie themConfessis contritis that they shal days of pardon as manie as he will number Are they ashamed of these thinges Nay they are not ashamed but euen now they lende vs ouer whole volumes to shewe the fruite of pardons how good they are and of late sent vs a bull that we should experience howe they holde this doctrine And what shall we say of suche a one Surely dearely beloued euen as the Prophet sayth of the people of Israel His formeations are in his sight and his adulteries are betweene his breastes So his vncleanesse is manifest to all the worlde and his marke is in his forehead that hee might bee knowen to bee Antichriste And you dearely beloued when you talke with your friends who are not yet persuaded in the religion of Christ when they thinke that wee free wil or we may deserue by our works or Lent and fasting dayes are holie or flesh or fish doe please God or the signe of the crosse is good or censing and Musicke stirre vpp deuotion or any suche thing Doe but aske of them whether they thinke obedience loue deuotion forgiuenesse of sinnes puritie life grace and such other fruites of Gods spirite and his mercie aske I say whether they thinke them workes of the olde worlde corrupt by Adam or of the new restored by Christe If they be of the new God hath not giuen them neither to our prayers nor fasting not working nor day nor time nor meat nor crosse nor musick nor belles to be short no not to Angels but to Christ alone to be dispensed according to his will If thou were as good as an Angel or thy meate as good as Manna that fell from Heauen or hy garments as precious as Aarons Ephod or thy censinges as sweete as the perfume of all the Tabernacle or the dayes that thou keptst were as honourable as the day in whiche Christ arose againe from the dead yet neither thou nor thy garmentes nor thy meate nor thy dayes can set one of', 'of many private men Whether the trade which those companies carry on is reducible to such strict rule and method as to render it fit for the management of a joint stock company or whether they have any reason to boast of their extraordinary profits I do not pretend to know The mine adventurers company has been long ago bankrupt A share in the stock of the British Linen company of Edinburgh sells at present very much below par though less so than it did some years ago The joint stock companies which are established for the public spirited purpose of promoting some particular manufacture over and above managing their own affairs ill to the diminution of the general stock of the society can in other respects scarce ever fail to do more harm than good Notwithstanding the most upright intentions the unavoidable partiality of their directors to particular branches of the manufacture of which the undertakers mislead and impose upon them is a real discouragement to the rest and necessarily breaks more or less that natural proportion which would otherwise establish itself between judicious industry and profit and which to the general industry of the country is of all encouragements the greatest and the most effectual ART II Of the Expense of the Institution for the Education of Youth The institutions for the education of the youth may in the same manner furnish a revenue sufficient for defraying their own expense The fee or honorary which the scholar pays to the master naturally constitutes a revenue of this kind Even where the reward of the master does not arise altogether from this natural revenue it still is not necessary that it should be derived from that general revenue of the society of which the collection and application are in most countries assigned to the executive power Through the greater part of Europe accordingly the endowment of schools and colleges makes either no charge upon that general revenue or but a very small one It everywhere arises chiefly from some local or provincial revenue from the rent of some landed estate or from the interest of some sum of money allotted and put under the management of trustees for this particular purpose sometimes by the sovereign himself and sometimes by some private donor Have those public endowments contributed in general to promote the end of their institution Have they contributed to encourage the diligence and to improve the abilities of the teachers Have they directed the course of education towards objects more useful both to the individual and to the public than those to which it would naturally have gone of its own accord It should not seem very difficult to give at least a probable answer to each of those questions In every profession the exertion of the greater part of those who exercise it is always in proportion to the necessity they are under of making that exertion This necessity is greatest with those to whom the emoluments of their profession are the only source from which they expect their fortune or even their ordinary revenue and subsistence In order to acquire this fortune or even to get this subsistence they must in the course of a year execute a certain quantity of work of a known value and where the competition is free the rivalship of competitors who are all endeavouring to justle one another out of employment obliges every man to endeavour to execute his work with a certain degree of exactness The greatness of the objects which are to be acquired by success in some particular professions may no doubt sometimes animate the exertions of a few men of extraordinary spirit and ambition Great objects however are evidently not necessary in order to occasion the greatest exertions Rivalship and emulation render excellency even in mean professions an object of ambition and frequently occasion the very greatest exertions Great objects on the contrary alone and unsupported by the necessity of application have seldom been sufficient to occasion any considerable exertion In England success in the profession of the law leads to some very great objects of ambition and yet how few men born to easy fortunes have ever in this country been eminent in that profession The endowments of schools and colleges have necessarily diminished more or less the necessity of application in the teachers Their subsistence so far as it arises from their salaries is evidently derived from a fund altogether independent of their success', "would be very natural and it would be excusable enough But the pleasant part of the story is that these King 's friends have no more ground for usurping such a title than a resident freeholder in Cumberland or in Cornwall They are only known to their Sovereign by kissing his hand for the offices pensions and grants into which they have deceived his benignity May no strom ever come which will put the firmness of their attachment to the proof and which in the midst of confusions and terrors and sufferings may demonstrate the eternal difference between a true and severe friend to the Monarchy and a slippery sycophant of the Court Quantum infido scurroe distabit amicus So far I have considered the effect of the Court system chiefly as it operates upon the executive Government on the temper of the people and on the happiness of the Sovereign It remains that we should consider with a little attention its operation upon Parliament Parliament was indeed the great object of all these politicks the end at which they aimed as well as the instrument by which they were to operate But before Parliament could be made subservient to a system by which it was to be degraded from the dignity of a national council into a mere member of the Court it must be greatly changed from its original character In speaking of this body I have my eye chiefly on the House of Commons I hope I shall be indulged in a few observations on the nature and character of that assembly not with regard to its legal form and power but to its spirit and to the purposes it is meant to answer in the constitution The House of Commons was supposed originally to be no part of the standing Government of this country It was considered as a control issuing immediately from the people and speedily to be resolved into the mass from whence it arose In this respect it was in the higher part of Government what juries are in the lower The capacity of a magistrate being transitory and that of a citizen permanent the latter capacity it was hoped would of course preponderate in all discussions not only between the people and the standing authority of the Crown but between the people and the fleeting authority of the House of Commons itself It was hoped that being of a middle nature between subject and Government they would feel with a more tender and a nearer interest every thing that concerned the people than the other remoter and more permanent parts of Legislature Whatever alterations time and the necessary accommodation of business may have introduced this character can never be sustained unless the House of Commons shall be made to bear some stamp of the actual disposition of the people at large It would among public misfortunes be an evil more natural and tolerable that the House of Commons should be infected with every epidemical phrensy of the people as this would indicate some consanguinity some sympathy of nature with their constituents than that they should in all cases be wholly untouched by the opinions and feelings of the people out of doors By this want of sympathy they would cease to be an House of Commons For it is not the derivation of the power of that House from the people which makes it in a distinct sense their representative The King is the representative of the people so are the Lords so are the Judges They all are trustees for the people as well as the Commons because no power is given for the sole sake of the holder and although Government certainly is an institution of Divine authority yet its forms and the persons who administer it all originate from the people A popular origin can not therefore be the characteristical distinction of a popular representative This belongs equally to all parts of Government and in all forms The virtue spirit and essence of a House of Commons consists in its being the express image of the feelings of the nation It was not instituted to be a controul upon the people as of late it has been taught by a doctrine of the most pernicious tendency It was designed as a controul for the people Other institutions have been formed for the purpose of checking popular excesses and they are I apprehend fully adequate to their object If not they", "everywhere most pure if i have faith i saw the stars drop blood The purple moon with sanguine visage stood Her i suspect among night's spirits to fly And her old body in birds plumes to lie Fame saith as i suspect and in her eyesTwo eyeballs shine and double light thence flies Great grandsires from their ancient graves she chidesAnd with long charms the solid earth divides She draws chaste women to incontinence Nor doth her tongue want harmful eloquence By chance i heard her talk these words she saidWhile closely hid betwixt two doors i laid Mistress thou knowest thou hast a blest youthpleased He stayed and on thy looks his gazes seized And why shouldst not please none thy face exceeds Aye me thy body hath no worthy weeds As thou art fair would thou wert fortunate Wert thou rich poor should not be my state Th' opposed star of mars hath done thee harm Now mars is gone venus thy side doth warm And brings good fortune a rich lover plantsHis love on thee and can supply thy wants Such is his form as may with thine compare Would he not buy thee thou for him shouldst care She blushed red shame becomes white cheeks butthisIf feigned doth well if true it doth amiss When on thy lap thine eyes thou dost dejectEach one according to his gifts respect Perhaps the sabines rude when tatius reigned To yield their love to more than one disdained Now mars doth rage abroad without all pity And venus rules in her aeneas city Fair women play she's chaste whom none will have Or but for bashfulness herself would crave Shake off these wrinkles that thy front assault Wrinkles in beauty is a grievous fault Of horn the bow was that approved their side Time flying slides hence closely and deceives us And with swift horses the swift year soon leaves us Brass shines with use good garments would be worn Houses not dwelt in are with filth forlorn Beauty not exercised with age is spent Nor one or two men are sufficient Many to rob is more sure and less hateful From dog kept flocks come preys to wolves mostgrateful Behold what gives the poet but new verses And thereof many thousand he rehearses The poet's god arrayed in robes of gold Of his gilt harp the well tuned strings doth hold Let homer yield to such as presents bring trust me to give it is a witty thing Nor so thou mayst obtain a wealthy prize The vain name of inferior slaves despise Nor let the arms of ancient lines beguile thee Poor lover with thy grandsires i exile thee Who seeks for being fair a night to have What he will give with greater instance crave Make a small price while thou thy nets dost lay Lest they should fly being ta'en the tyrant play Dissemble so as loved he may be thought And take heed lest he gets that love for nought Deny him oft feign now thy head doth ache And isis now will show what 'scuse to make Receive him soon lest patient use he gain Or lest his love oft beaten back should wane To beggars shut to bringers ope thy gate Let him within hear barred out lovers prate And as first wronged the wronged sometimes banish Thy fault with his fault so repulsed will vanish But never give a spacious time to ire Anger delayed doth oft to hate retire And let thine eyes constrained learn to weep That this or that man may thy cheeks moist keep Nor if thou cozen'st one dread to forswear venus to mocked men lends a senseless ear Servants fit for thy purpose thou must hireLet them ask somewhat many asking little Within a while great heaps grow of a tittle And sister nurse and mother spare him not By many hands great wealth is quickly got When causes fail thee to require a gift By keeping of thy birth make but a shift Beware lest he unrivaled loves secure Take strife away love doth not well endure On all the bed men's tumbling let him viewAnd thy neck with lascivious marks made blue Chiefly show him the gifts which others send If he gives nothing let him from thee wend When thou hast so much as he gives no more Pray him to lend what thou mayst ne'er restore Let thy tongue flatter while", 'to saye whan the purse is full of money anone they gyue true iudgement agaynst whome it is wryten thus The wysedome of this worlde is nothyng els but foly afore god And agaynst the myghty men of thys worlde speketh holy scrypture and sayth Where be those myghty menwhych were praysed among the byrdes of heuen eate and drynke and often desce ded to hell The thyrde sone of thys Emperour is a good chrysten man whyche all the tyme of hys lyfe dyd good dedes lyued wythout pryde enuy and lechery from the bone of suche a man the blode may not be wasshen awaye that is to saye hys merytoryous dedes may not be put away from penaunce suche a man is yetrue chylde of god of whome our lorde speketh thus Ye the whyche forsaken all thynge for me all that is to saye ye that forsaken the wyll of synne shall receyue an ho dred tymes more that is to saye ye shall not onely receyue the tree of paradyse but also the heritage of heuen These two other sones ben bastardes for why that they behote in theyr baptym they wrought all the contrary thrugh theyr wycked lyuynge And therfore he that desyreth to optayne the ioyes of heuen hym behoueth to abyde stedfastly in werkynge of good werkes and than by reason may he optayne the tree of paradyse the whyche that lorde brynge vs whyche lyueth regneth eternally worlde wythouten ende Amen IN Rome there dwelled somtyme a noble Emperour named Dyoclesia whych aboue all worldly goodes loued the vertue of charyte wherfore he desyred greatly to knowe what fowle loued her byrdes best to the entent that he myght therby growe to more perfyte charyte It fortuned after vpon a daye that thys Emperour walked to the forest to take hys dysporte where as he fou de the nest of a great byrde that is called in latyn strutio wyth her byrde the whyche byrde themperour toke wyth hym closed hym in a vessell of glasse The mother of thys lyttell byrde folowed after yeEmperours place and entred into the hall where her byrde was closed But whan she sawe her byrde and myght by no meanes co me to her ne gete her out she returned agayn to yeforest there she abode thre dayes and at yelast she returned agayne to yepalays bearyng in her mouth a worme that is called thumare Whan she came where her byrde was she let the worme fall vpon yeglasse thrugh vertue of whyche worme yeglasse brake the byrde escaped s ewe forth wthys mother Whan themperour sawe thys he praysed moche yemother of thys byrde whyche so dylygently laboured for the delyueraunce of her byrde My frendes thys Emperour is the father of heue whyche greatly loueth them that ben in perfyte loue charite Thys lytel byrde closed in the glasse take fro the forest was Adam our forefather whyche was exiled fro paradyse and put in the glasse that is to say in hell Thys hearyng the mother of the byrde that is to wyte the sone of god descended fro heuen came to the forest of the worlde and lyued here thre dayes more bearyng wyth hym a worme that is to say manhode accordyng wtthe psalmyst sayinge Ego sum vermis etno homo That is to saye I am a worme no man Thys manhode was suffred to be slayne amonge the iewes of whose blode yevessel eternall was broke and the byrde went out that is to saye Adam wente forth wyth hys mother the sone of god flewe heuen SOmtyme dwelled in Rome a worthy emperour and a wyse whyche had a fayre doughter and a gracyous in the syght of euery man Thys Emperourbethought hym on a daye to whome he myght gyue his doughter in maryage saying thus Yf I gyue my doughter to a ryche man he be a foole than is she lost and yf I gyue her to a poore man a wytty than may he gete hys lyuynge for hym and her by his wysdome There was that tyme dwellynge in the cite of Rome a phylosopher named Socrates poore wyse whyche came to themperour sayd My lord displease you not though I put forth my petycyon before your hyghnes Themperour sayd what so euer pleaseth the tell forth Than sayde Socrates My lorde ye a doughter whome I desyre aboue al thyng', "due completed us Two of my brothers he procured posts inthe army for who both lost their lives in one glorious campaign The other died young It was imagined by every body that had the privilege to think for me that their death would be of no small advantage to me and it had for some years the appearance of it My brother had attained to his thirtieth year without once thinking of marriage But an advantageous match being proposed it was thought convenient for him to pursue it The lady that was designed for him he had never seen but he was informed she was young rich and beautiful He was brought to the sight of her and fell violently in love with her at the first visit and his passion increased every moment The day was fixed for their nuptials by the father of the lady which was to be the Easter following I had attained to my eighteenth year and no provision made for me and it was thought that this match would not bring me the least advantage One day my brother told me he had procured me the post of captain of the Pope's guards and though it was beneath my birth yet I was pleased with it that I might have the means to subsist without being subject to the caprice of fortune and the dependance of a brother of an uncertain temper My brother having some urgent affairs that called him hastily out of town he gave me a letter to deliver to his mistress which was to excuse his sudden departure As soon as he was gone I went to execute his commission and being known to be the brother of the intended husband had the liberty of presenting the letter to the lady's own hands But what misfortunes did that interview cost me I no sooner saw her but I lost my heart and the regard I owed my brother was of no force against her charms I observed she peiused the letter with indifferency which did not displease me Yet I so far overcame my growing passion as to add something to the excuse my brother had wrote I observed in our conversation that the promised alliance was not very pleasing to her and she at last frankly told me duty more than inclination would make her comply with it I told her were my brother's condition mine and I had been acquainted with her sentiments I should not have the fortitude to support my ill fortune vet should have so much regardto her whatever were my troubles not to be obliged to duty but inclination She told me with a rising blush those spousals never prospered where the hand could not bestow the heart I agreed with her sentiments but added I feared her heart was already given where she could not bestow her hand Sir said she I have ever been a friend to plain dealing and truth appears so amiable to me that I neither will nor can deny it to you O happy man cried I whoe'er thou art Fortune has shed her happiest influence on thee and it is not in her power to make thee miserable when blest with so much consenting beauty Sir returned the lady the person you esteem so happy is ignorant of my inclinations for him and fear will make me conceal the secret And the chief reason why I disclose it to you is that you would inform your brother for added she with tears if I am forced to wed him I shall be forever miserable Her grief touched me to the heart and she observed the sorrow in my face I perceive said she the love you bear your brother affects your breast Madam said I since you have made this frank declaration I also will be free and utter all my heart The grief you see rising in my face is owing to the torments of my soul The very moment I beheld your charms love shot me with his sharpest pointed dart and all the hope I have is cold despair She observed my declaration with a great deal of satisfaction and remained silent some time viewing me stedfastly Upon which I cast my eyes upon the ground Sir said she with an unconfirmed voice I hope you are sincere in what you say for the supposition of it will draw another secret from me", "or the head or the thumbs kindling fires below them They squeezed the heads of some with knotted cords till they pierced their brains while they threw others into dungeons swarming with serpents snakes and toads '' But it would be cruel to put the reader to the pain of perusing the remainder of this description 29 As another instance of these bitter fruits of conquest and perhaps the strongest that can be quoted we may mention that the Princess Matilda though a daughter of the King of Scotland and afterwards both Queen of England niece to Edgar Atheling and mother to the Empress of Germany the daughter the wife and the mother of monarchs was obliged during her early residence for education in England to assume the veil of a nun as the only means of escaping the licentious pursuit of the Norman nobles This excuse she stated before a great council of the clergy of England as the sole reason for her having taken the religious habit The assembled clergy admitted the validity of the plea and the notoriety of the circumstances upon which it was founded giving thus an indubitable and most remarkable testimony to the existence of that disgraceful license by which that age was stained It was a matter of public knowledge they said that after the conquest of King William his Norman followers elated by so great a victory acknowledged no law but their own wicked pleasure and not only despoiled the conquered Saxons of their lands and their goods but invaded the honour of their wives and of their daughters with the most unbridled license and hence it was then common for matrons and maidens of noble families to assume the veil and take shelter in convents not as called thither by the vocation of God but solely to preserve their honour from the unbridled wickedness of man Such and so licentious were the times as announced by the public declaration of the assembled clergy recorded by Eadmer and we need add nothing more to vindicate the probability of the scenes which we have detailed and are about to detail upon the more apocryphal authority of the Wardour MS CHAPTER XXIV I 'll woo her as the lion woos his bride Douglas While the scenes we have described were passing in other parts of the castle the Jewess Rebecca awaited her fate in a distant and sequestered turret Hither she had been led by two of her disguised ravishers and on being thrust into the little cell she found herself in the presence of an old sibyl who kept murmuring to herself a Saxon rhyme as if to beat time to the revolving dance which her spindle was performing upon the floor The hag raised her head as Rebecca entered and scowled at the fair Jewess with the malignant envy with which old age and ugliness when united with evil conditions are apt to look upon youth and beauty Thou must up and away old house cricket '' said one of the men our noble master commands it Thou must e en leave this chamber to a fairer guest '' Ay '' grumbled the hag even thus is service requited I have known when my bare word would have cast the best man at arms among ye out of saddle and out of service and now must I up and away at the command of every groom such as thou '' Good Dame Urfried '' said the other man stand not to reason on it but up and away Lords ' hests must be listened to with a quick ear Thou hast had thy day old dame but thy sun has long been set Thou art now the very emblem of an old war horse turned out on the barren heath thou hast had thy paces in thy time but now a broken amble is the best of them Come amble off with thee '' Ill omens dog ye both '' said the old woman and a kennel be your burying place May the evil demon Zernebock tear me limb from limb if I leave my own cell ere I have spun out the hemp on my distaff '' Answer it to our lord then old housefiend '' said the man and retired leaving Rebecca in company with the old woman upon whose presence she had been thus unwillingly forced What devil 's deed have they now in the wind '' said the", "ice lumber onions and codfish The Johnsons smile John Col R M Johnson Sugar and cotton And Lieut Anderson I stand corrected While loitering on the quays in Liverpool noticing the sailors discharging their cargoes consisting of these cotton bags I have often thought they would form a most excellent temporary breastwork John Col R M Johnson No doubt sir aside Jackson I suspect will try the experiment A trumpet sounds Br Col James Johnson The horse according to your orders now are forming in battalions John Col R M Johnson Lieutenant these gentlemen will conduct you to the rear time I ever heard of a soldier being a gentleman This republicanism is strange stuff Clout Cloutier Not a word about eating up my child he 's safe I shall see the dear little crittur again Exeunt Anderson Cloutier Ralph Arthur and Franklin Br Col James Johnson Well this lieutenant has afforded us no little amusement John Col R M Johnson Yes I have no doubt but that this English blade will publish a book when he returns home giving a description of the country Br Col James Johnson He 's well qualified for the task John Col R M Johnson Better than one half who write with pens dipped in gall against us Think you might not these riflemen of ours have from their prisoners overheard or gleaned some valuable intelligence Br Col James Johnson Very possible Ah one of them returns Enter Ralph in haste delivers a paper to Johnson Ralph Ralph Colonel officer gave it to Saint Francis his name I disremember it is as long as the muster roll of our regiment He dropped it I thought it might be of service to you John Col R M Johnson I thank you ' T is of the utmost importance Exit Ralph John Col R M Johnson Brother here 's the very thing we wanted a diagram of their forces Br Col James Johnson Indeed John Col R M Johnson See here arrayed pointing to the paper the British stand eight hundred trained in discipline complete stretching from the river westward to a deep morass Tecumseh fifeen hundred strong this forest occupies still farther west his either flank protected by a swamp in which our horse would founder Brother takes the paper Br Col James Johnson True correct We can not pass their flanks therefore must we advance and meet and front them face to face and Johnson Content this suits me well ' twill better test the temper of our steel Br Col James Johnson I discover here a note in pencil we are rated at twelve hundred John Col R M Johnson We just one thousand number rank and file Ah Who have we here Whitley Enter Whitley Both Both Welcome welcome Whit Whitely A hand for each I give the welcome back John Col R M Johnson At length after three days of arduous toil we 've brought them to a stand Whit Whitely It glads my heart to hear it This will prove the twentieth time that I have bared my bosom to repel the enemies of my country And now I wish to die Br Col James Johnson Speak not of dying Hope cheers animates us all Whit Whitely And so it does I feel as if the burden of at least fifty heavy winters was flung from off my shoulders be young again John Col R M Johnson Thy valor never can see age nor feel its pressure But say where how far remote left you the infantry Whit Whitely Rapid are they advancing in the rear support full soon will they your mounted warriors give Harrison trembles for your safety He thinks you stand on peril 's fearful brink John Col R M Johnson ' T is true we have some business on our hands But should we pause decide and doubt and weigh all chances that against us might the trembling balance turn no great achievments ever would be won Frequent when confidence the soul illumes the serious brow of prudence stoops before it Whit Whitely I like to hear you talk It wakens past events Your manner me reminds of Wayne Mad Anthony so called when I was young Br Col James Johnson What if the foe should hear of our approach John Col R M Johnson fly us still retreating John Col R M Johnson Never We 'll rush them instantly prevent it Your battalions brother lead", "wou'd be a Piece of Justice cry'd the Innkeeper even to bite him of it I can not deny but it wou'd I reply'd but I think that impracticable I wish we cou'd contrive reply'd he to let him run away with my Wife I then shou'd get 500 l and be rid of a base Woman that has made me a Cuckold The Letter seems to intimate said I that you had some Scruples in parting with her That 's true reply'd the Innkeeper for when he first mov'd me about this wicked Business I had only a Jealousy of her Falshood but since I have prov'd it I despise her as much as I lov'd her yet I have even conceal'd my Knowledge of her Falshood tho ' I was an Eye witness of it I began to inquire further into the Affair and found he had Reason enough to get rid of his Wife therefore we spent some Time in Conference about bringing this Affair to bear but cou'd not think of any probable Means Come cry'd the Innkeeper since we ca n't think to any Purpose let me intreat you to go and prevent the young Gentleman 's Fate The young Gentleman said I is safe enough for to let you into a Secret in return of yours I am the very Person in this Disguise The Innkeeper was Thunder struck at what I told him and seem'd willing to be rid of his Companion but I brought him to himself by good Words and some Money which I gave him as I told him for his Intention to save my Life I own said he it seems a Mark of Providence in my meeting with you and therefore I abhor myself for my wicked Intention and shall never set my Mind at rest till I have gain'd Forgiveness from Heaven and you We were interrupted in our farther Discourse by a Person that cross'd the Meadow with a Fishing Rod in his Hand tho ' he was so intent to get over the Hedge to the River that ran near it that he saw us not That is said the Innkeeper the Villain that has seduc'd my Wife my Blood rises at him I have a good mind to run after him and push him into the River Hold said I why did not you shew your Resentment when you caught him in the Act and revenge yourself Because said he my Blood was froze with Horror and I had not the Power to stir Well then I reply'd let him alone now for I have something in my Head that may be of Service to you not only to get rid of your Wife but to fecure the 500 l too Did your Wife ever receive any Letters from him to your Knowledge I believe not reply'd the Innkeeper for when he comes a Fishing he generally lies at our House so that they have Opportunities enough of Conversation without writing to each other Why then said I contain your self a little go to the Angler and tell him your Wife has betray'd herself to you and forbid him your House Or if you do n't like that Method take any other to prevent his coming to your Habitation but do n't use any indirect Means Well reply'd my Host I 'll take your Advice about the Calmness of my Mind tho ' I sha n't proceed in the other Affair quite according to your Direction for I think after owning myself a Cuckold to my Cuckold maker nothing shou'd follow but his Destruction I staid about half an Hour inly ruminating upon my unhappy Condition before he return'd I have do n't cry'd my Host I believe he wo n't come to my House in haste I hope you have not murder'd him said I No no I proceeded in another manner By reading a Letter he carelesly dropt once I found he ow'd a considerable Sum of Money to a certain Person in London who threaten'd to trouble him Remembring the Person 's Name I went up to him as he was Fishing and told him I was glad I had met with him for there were Officers to arrest him at our House at the Suit of such a one He seem'd surpris'd as not doubting the Truth and begg'd I wou'd stand his Friend in his Concealment therefore I", "some there are may fortune in this booke As in a glasse their acts and haps to looke 3For many men with hope and show of pleasure Are carri'd far in foolish fond conceit And wast their pretious time spend their treasure Before they can discouer this deceit O happie they that keepe within their measure To turne their course in time and found retreit Before that wit with late repentance taught Were better neuer had then so deare bought 4A little while before I did reherse How thatRogeroby two dames was brought To combat withErifilathe feerse Who for to stop the bridge and passage soughteIn vaine it were for to declare in verse How sumptuously her armor all was wrought All set with stones and guilt with Indian gold Both fit for vse and pleasant to behold 5She mounted was but not vpon a steed Insteed thereof she on a Wolfe doth sit A Wolfe whose match Apuli doth not breed Horace Qua po tentum Well taught to hand although she vsd no bit And all of sandie colour was her weed Her armes were thus for such a champion fit An vgly Tode was painted on her shield With poyson swolne and in a able field 6Now each the other forthwith had descride And each with other then prepard to fight Then each the other scornefully deside Each seekes to hurt the other all he might But she vnable his fierce blowes to bide Beneath the vizer smitten was so right That from her seat ixe pac s she was heaued And lay like one of life and sense bereaued 7Rogeroreadie was to draw his sword To head the monster lying on the sand Vntill those dames with many a gentle word Asswagd his heat and made him hold his hand He might in honour now her life affoord Sith at his mercie wholly she doth stand Wherefore sir knight put vp your blade say th y Lets passe the bridge and follow on our way 8The way as yet vnpleasant was and ill Among the thornie bushes and betweene All stony steep ascending vp the hill A way lesse pleasant seldome hath bene seene But this once past according to their will And they now mounted vp vpon the greene They saw the fairest castle standing by That erst was seene with any mortall eye 9Al ynamet them at the outer gate And came before the rest a little space And with a count'nance full of high estate SalutesRogerowith a goodly grace And all the other courtiers in like rate Do bidRogerowelcome to the place With so great showes of dutie and of loue As if some god descended from aboue 10Not onely was this pallace for the sight Most goodly faire and stately to behold But that the peoples courtsie bred delight Which was as great as could with tongue be told All were of youth and beautie shining bright Yet to confirme this thing I dare behold That faireAl ynapast the rest as farre As doth the Sunne another little starre 11A shape whose like in waxe twere hard to frame Or to expresse by skill of painters rare Her haire was long and yellow to the same As might with wire of beaten gold compare Her louely cheekes with shew of modest shame With roses and with lillies painted are Her forehead faire and full of seemely cheare As smoth as polisht Iuorie doth appeare 12Within two arches of most curious fashion Stand two black eyes that like two cleare suns shind Of stedie looke but apt to take compassion Amid which lights the naked boy and blind Doth cast Ins darts that cause so many a passion And leaue a sweet and curelesle wound behind Laudaret pacem From thence the nose in such good sort descended As enuie knowes not how it may be mended 13Conioynd to which in due and comely space Doth stand the mouth stand with Vermilion hew Two rowes of precious perle serue in their place To show and shut a lip right faire to vew Hence come the courteous words and full of grace That mollifie hard hearts and make them new From hence proceed those smilings sweet and nice That seeme to make an earthly paradice 14Her brest as milke her necke as white as snow Her necke was round most plum and large her brestTwo luory apples seemed there to grow Full tender smooth and fittest", 'Are you ignoraunt that as any of vs as are baptized into Christ esus are baptized into his death 4 We are therefore buried together ith him through baptysme into his eath that as Christ was raysed from e dead into the glory of his Father so e also should walke in a newe lyfe 5 For if being graffed with him we aue growen in yelikenesse of his death en so shall we growe in the lykenesse f his resurrection or rysing againe Colos 3 1 Therefore if you ryn againe with Christ seeke the things hich are aboue where Christ is sitting the right hande of God 12 Being buried together with himthrough baptisme by whome also you risen againe with him through the fayth of God working effectually which hath raysed him from the dead Ioh 17 17 Sanctifie them wyth thy truth thy werd is truth 19 And for them do I sanctify my self that they also may bee sanctified by the truth Heb 9 13 For if the blood of Bulles of G ates and the ashes of an Heyser sprinckling the defiled sanctified as touching the purifiing of the flesh 14 How much more shall the blood of Christ which through the eternal spirite offered him selfe with out spotte of God purge your conscience fro dead workes to serue the lyuing God Heb 10 14 For with one offering hath he consecrated for euer those which are sanctified Rom 5 11 But yet that which God doth gratifye benefyte or pleasure vs with all is not so as the offence for if through the offence of that one many be dead muche more the grace of God and the gyfte by grace which is of one man Iesus Christ hath abounded many 16 Neyther is the gyfte so as that which entred in by one that sinned for the faulte entred in of one offence condempnation but that which God geueth is geuen of many offences iustification 17 For if by one offence death raigned through one much more shall they which receyue that abounding grace gyfte of righteousnesse raigne in lyfe through one that is Iesus Christ 20 Moreouer the lawe entreated that the offence shoulde bee increased but where sinne increaseth there grace aboundeth much more The syxt Aphorisme AND least this remeedie should bee voide and of none effect Novv God in his euerlasting counsell hath vvrought that the benefits offred vs in his sonne shoulde be effectual vs or turne to our profite 1 the Lord with all decreed to giue this his so ne them whome as we saide he ordained from euerlasting saluation and in lyke manner to giue them his sonne 2 that vvhen as he shall bee in them and they in him they might bee made perfite into one by those degrees or steppes which doo hereafter followe Proues out of the word of God Rom 8 32 He verilie that spared not his owne sonne but gaue him for vs all death howe shall he not with him geue vs all thinges also Ioh 3 19 For God so loued the world that he ga e his only begotte sonne that who soeuer bel eueth in him should not perish but euerlasting lyfe Ioh 17 2 As thou hast geuen him power ouer all fleshe that he shoulde geue euerlasting life to so many as thou hast geuen him 9 I declared thy name the men which thou hast geuen me which are chosen out of the world they were thyne and thou haste geuen them mee and they kepte thy worde 11 And I am no more in the worlde but these are in the worlde and I come nto th e Holy Father k epe them rough thy name which thou hast ge en m e that they maye b e one as we re 12 Whyle I was with them in the worlde I kept them in thy name those which thou gauest m e I kept and none of them is loste but that childe of perdition Ioh 17 23 I in them and thou in m e that they may be made perfit in one and that the orld may know that thou hast sent mee and louest them as thou louest m e The Seuenth Aphorisme FOr 1 firstThe firste declaration of lection at what time it pleaseth him to reueale and open that secreete ordained', 'intelligent and acute This consideration may reasonably stimulate us to call up all our penetration for the purpose of ascertaining the proper destination of the child for whom we are interested And secondly having arrived at this point we shall find ourselves placed in a very different predicament from the guardian or instructor who having selected at random the pursuit which his fancy dictates and in the choice of which he is encouraged by the presumptuous assertions of a wild metaphysical philosophy must often in spite of himself feel a secret misgiving as to the final event He may succeed and present to a wondering world a consummate musician painter poet or philosopher for even blind chance may sometimes hit the mark as truly as the most perfect skill But he will probably fail Sudet multum frustraque laboret And if he is disappointed he will not only feel that disappointment in the ultimate result but also in every step of his progress When he has done his best exerted his utmost industry and consecrated every power of his soul to the energies he puts forth he may close every day sometimes with a faint shadow of success and sometimes with entire and blank miscarriage And the latter will happen ten thousand times for once that the undertaking shall be blessed with a prosperous event But when the destination that is given to a child has been founded upon a careful investigation of the faculties tokens and accidental aspirations which characterise his early years it is then that every step that is made with him becomes a new and surer source of satisfaction The moment the pursuit for which his powers are adapted is seriously proposed to him his eyes sparkle and a second existence in addition to that which he received at his birth descends upon him He feels that he has now obtained something worth living for He feels that he is at home and in a sphere that is appropriately his own Every effort that he makes is successful At every resting place in his race of improvement he pauses and looks back on what he has done with complacency The master can not teach him so fast as he is prompted to acquire What a contrast does this species of instruction exhibit to the ordinary course of scholastic education There every lesson that is prescribed is a source of indirect warfare between the instructor and the pupil the one professing to aim at the advancement of him that is taught in the career of knowledge and the other contemplating the effect that is intended to be produced upon him with aversion and longing to be engaged in any thing else rather than in that which is pressed upon his foremost attention In this sense a numerous school is to a degree that can scarcely be adequately described the slaughter house of mind It is like the undertaking related by Livy of Accius Navius the augur to cut a whetstone with a razor with this difference that our modern schoolmasters are not endowed with the gift of working miracles and when the experiment falls into their hands the result of their efforts is a pitiful miscarriage Knowledge is scarcely in any degree imparted But as they are inured to a dogged assiduity and persist in their unavailing attempts though the shell of science so to speak is scarcely in the smallest measure penetrated yet that inestimable gift of the author of our being the sharpness of human faculties is so blunted and destroyed that it can scarcely ever be usefully employed even for those purposes which it was originally best qualified to effect A numerous school is that mint from which the worst and most flagrant libels on our nature are incessantly issued Hence it is that we are taught by a judgment everlastingly repeated that the majority of our kind are predestinated blockheads Not that it is by any means to be recommended that a little writing and arithmetic and even the first rudiments of classical knowledge so far as they can be practicably imparted should be withheld from any The mischief is that we persist month after month and year after year in sowing our seed when it has already been fully ascertained that no suitable and wholsome crop will ever be produced But what is perhaps worse is that we are accustomed to pronounce that that soil which will not produce the crop of which', 'shal come out agaynst the one waye flye before the seuen wayes TheLORDEshal commaunde the blessynge to be with yein thy cellers and in all that thou takest in hande and shal blesse the in yelonde that theLORDEthy God hath geue the TheLORDEshal set the vp to be an holy people himselfe as he hath sworne the yf thou kepe the commaundementes of theLORDEthy God so that all nacions vpon earth shal se that thou art called after the name of theLORDE they shal be afrayed of you And yeLORDEshal make yeplenteous in goodes in the frute of yewombe in the frute of thy catell in the frute of thy grounde in the londe that theLORDEsware thy fathers to geue the Deut 11 And theLORDEshal open yehisgood treasure euen the heauen to geue rayne thy londe in due season and to prospere all the workes of thine handes Deu 15 aAnd thou shalt le de many nacio s but thou shalt borowe of no man And yeLORDEshal set the before and not behynde thou shalt be aboue onely and not benethe yf thou be obedient the commaundementes of yeLORDEthy God which I commaunde the this daye to kepe and to do them yf thouDeu 4 a and17 cbowe not asyde from eny of these wordes which I commaunde yethis daye either to the righte hande or to the lefte ytthou woldest walke after other goddes to serue them But yf thou wylt not herken the voyce of theLORDEthy God Leu 26 bto kepe and to do all his commaundementes and ordinaunces which I commaunde ytthis daie Bar 1 b Dan 9 bthen shall all these curses come vpon the and ouertake the Cursed shalt thou be in the towne and cursed in yefelde cursed shal thy baszket be and thy stoare Cursed shall be the frute of thy body the frute of thy londe the frute of thine oxen and the frute of thy shepe Cursed shalt thou be whan thou goest in and cursed wha thou goest out TheLORDEshal sende in to the consuminge andcomplayninge and cursynge in all that thou takest in hande to do tyll he destroyed the shortly broughte to the naughte because of thy wicked inuencions in that thou hast forsaken me TheLORDEshall make the pestylence to byde longe with the tyll he consumed the out of the londe in to the which thou commest to possesse it TheLORDEshall smyte the with swellynge feuers heate burnynge venome drouth and palenesse shall persecute the tyll he destroyed the eut 10 cThy heauen that is ouer thy heade shalbe of brasse and the earth vnder the of yron TheLORDEshall geue thy londe dust for rayne and aszshes from heauen vpon the vntyll thou be broughte to naught TheLORDEshall cause the be smytten before thine enemyes Thou shalt come out one waye agaynst them and seuen wayes shalt thou flye before them and shalt be scatered amo ge all the kyngdomes vpon earth Thy carcase shalbe meate all maner foules of the ayre and to all the beestes vpon earth and there shalbe no man to fraye them awaye TheLORDEshal smyte the with yebotches of Egipte with the Emorodes with scalle and maungynesse that thou shalt not be healed therof Mich 3 b Rom 1 cTheLORDEshall smyte the with madnesse blyndnesse and dasynge of hert And thou shalt grope at the noone daye as yeblynde gropeth in darknesse and shalt not prospere in thy waye And thou shalt suffre vyolence and wronge all thy lifelonge no man shal helpe ye 1 Re 12 cThou shalt spouse a wife but another shal lye with her Deu 20 aThou shalt buylde an house but another shall dwell therin Thou shalt plante a vynyarde but shalt not make it comen Thine oxe shalbe slayne before thine eyes but thou shalt not eate therof Thine asse shalbe violently taken awaye euen before yeface and shal not be restored ytagaine Thy shepe shalbe geuen thine enemies and no man shal helpe the Thy sonnes and thy doughters shalbe geuen another nacion and thine eyes shal se it and dase vpon them all the daye longe and thy hande shal not be able to delyuer them The frute of yelonde and all yelaboure shall a nacion eate which thou knowest not and thou shalt but onely be he that shalbe oppressed and suffre wronge all the dayes of thy life And thou shalt be cleane besyde thy selfe for the sighte which thine eyes', 'suppressed which is not found in their Syntagma They are the troublers they are the dividers of unity who neglect and permit not others to unite those dissevered pieces which are yet wanting to the body of Truth To be still searching what we know not by what we know still closing up truth to truth as we find it for all her body is homogeneal and proportional this is the golden rule in theology as well as in arithmetic and makes up the best harmony in a Church not the forced and outward union of cold and neutral and inwardly divided minds Lords and Commons of England consider what Nation it is whereof ye are and whereof ye are the governors a Nation not slow and dull but of a quick ingenious and piercing spirit acute to invent subtle and sinewy to discourse not beneath the reach of any point the highest that human capacity can soar to Therefore the studies of Learning in her deepest sciences have been so ancient and so eminent among us that writers of good antiquity and ablest judgment have been persuaded that even the school of Pythagoras and the Persian wisdom took beginning from the old philosophy of this island And that wise and civil Roman Julius Agricola who governed once here for Caesar preferred the natural wits of Britain before the laboured studies of the French Nor is it for nothing that the grave and frugal Transylvanian sends out yearly from as far as the mountainous borders of Russia and beyond the Hercynian wilderness not their youth but their staid men to learnour language and our theologic arts Yet that which is above all this the favour and the love of Heaven we Pave great argument to think in a peculiar manner propitious and propending towards us Why else was this Nation chosen before any other that out of her as out of Sion should be proclaimed and sounded forth the first tidings and trumpet of Reformation to all Europe And had it not been the obstinate perverseness of our prelates against the divine and admirable spirit of Wickliff to suppress him as a schismatic and innovator perhaps neither the Bohemian Huss and Jerome no nor the name of Luther or of Calvin had been ever known the glory of reforming all our neighbours had been completely ours But now as our obdurate clergy have with violence demeaned the matter we are become hitherto the latest and backwardest scholars of whom God offered to have made us the teachers Now once again by all concurrence of signs and by the general instinct of holy and devout men as they daily and solemnly express their thoughts God is decreeing to begin some new and great period in His Church even to the reforming of Reformation itself what does He then but reveal Himself to His servants and as His manner is first to His Englishmen I say as His manner is first to us though we mark not the method of His counsels and are unworthy Behold now this vast City a city of refuge the mansion house of liberty encompassed and surrounded with His protection the shop of war hath not there more anvils and hammers waking to fashion out the plates and instruments of armed Justice in defence of beleaguered Truth than there be pens and heads there sitting by their studious lamps musing searching revolving new notions and ideas wherewith to present as with their homage and their fealty the approaching Reformation others as fast reading trying all things assenting to the force of reason and convincement What could a man require more from a Nation so pliant and so prone to seek after knowledge What wants there to such a towardly and pregnant soil but wise and faithful labourers to make a knowing people a Nation of Prophets of Sages and of Worthies We reckon more than five months yet to harvest there need not be five weeks had we but eyes to lift up the fields are white already Where there is much desire to learn there of necessity will be much arguing much writing many opinions for opinion in good men is but knowledge in the making Under these fantastic terrors of sect and schism we wrong the earnest and zealous thirst after knowledge and understanding which God hath stirred up in this city What some lament of we rather should rejoice at should rather praise this', "SIR I Am very sorry to think that you should be always such a Subtle Adversary but you say You never had an Opportunity to shew your Spite and Malice until now You say you could never find a Convincing Reason and what was the Cause Is it not because it doth not consist with your Interest for that is all that you aim at for that is the God of this World and he hath blinded your Eys and stupified your Understanding and thickens your Scull so that if an Angel came to Instruct you you would not be able to receive it if it did not agree with your Interest I thought Liberty of Conscience might have chang'd your Disposition seeing that the Kings Intention is so Gracious as thinking it is the best way to Unite our Differences and to heal our Breaches and you know it was the Care of the King and Parliament to prevent Scandalous Pamphlets against the King and Government and therefore it is strange to me how you can Print your Paper with Allowance when it is of such a Pernicious Nature and its whole Aim is against the Government surely those Gentlemen that had the Care of the Government are very Negligent or else you dare not say With Allowance certainly none that is in Authority would grant it you and if they did they must be Treacherous to their Trust and are no Friend to the King and Government for can there be any thing of a more Pernicious Consequence than this that would destroy the very Foundation How do you think I can bear it when God hath fill'd my Heart full of Love and Loyalty and I know you Abuse them for you have no cause to call their Loyalty into question for I know Their Loyalty and have been a Labourer with Them therefore I have the greater Reason to Plead for them but I know you will say I am a Woman and why should I trouble my self Why was I not always so when I pleaded with the Parliament about the Right of Succession and with Shaftsbury and Monmouth and at Guild Hall and elsewhere and I made Applications to my late Soveraign Lord the King whom my Soul Loved That he would be pleas'd to let me Undertake for the City and to make me a God Mother to which the King Answered It would be too great an Undertaking for me but I replied That if it might not be for all that it might be for some and the King granted my desire and I ask'd His Majesty whether He would not wish Well to it and the King Replied Ay with all my Heart and Soul Was not he a Gracious Prince for I am sure He sought nothing but the True Interest of His People but I know such as you are none of His Friends for you did all you could to Pervert his Kingdoms and Sow Divisions amongst his People and by such Doings you made his Throne Uneasie Indeed then you might be for the Dukes Interest because it was your own but I am sure it was His loss for before He looked toward you all the People Lov'd and Admir'd Him And who was the cause of the Change was it not you That went up and down Incensing the People of the great Proselites you had made for I suppose you are a Priest and they were of the same Nature for they came to me and I know what they said therefore I find such as you are the Plotters for they troubled me many Weeks together and I thought I should never get Rid of them but I Fasted Seven Days and Nights to give the late King a Petition that He might know in what State His Kingdom stood in and though I never saw them afterwards yet I do not question but there was endeavours used to blind Him but if it had pleased God that His Majesty had Lived a little longer I do not doubt but He would have taken New Measures That you should never had cause to Boast that you made him a Proselite And as for my Soveraign that now is he is as Sweet and Precious a Prince as the World can afford and it is pitty you should Abuse Him for He", 'alteration was made in the weights as well as in the other circumstances The common weight of 917 lb is made up of the different guns and leads and the common weight of iron as below No Guns Leads Iron Total 1 290 439 188 917 2 289 440 188 917 3 295 434 188 917 4 378 351 188 917 5 502 227 188 917 These were the weights at first but soon after the braces or strengthening rods of the gun frame were made longer and thicker which added 11 lb to their weights and then the whole weight of each was 928 lb 13 In these experiments the velocity of the ball by which the force of the powder is determined was to be measured both by the ballistic pendulum into which the ball was fired and by the arch of recoil of the gun which was hung on an axis by an iron stem after the same manner as the pendulum itself and the arcs vibrated in both cases measured in the same way Plates 11 and 111 contain general representations of the machinery of both namely a side view and a front view of each as they hung by their stem and axis on the wooden supports In plate 11 fig 1 is the side view of the pendulum and fig 2 the sideview of the gun as slung in their frames And in plate 111 fig 1 and 2 are the front views of the same 14 In fig 1 of both plates A is the pendulous block of wood into which the balls are fired strongly bound with thick bars of iron and hung by a strong iron stem which is connected by an axis at top the whole being firmly braced together by crossing diagonal rods of iron The cylindrical ends of the axis both in the gun and pendulum were at first placed to turn upon smooth flat plate iron surfaces having perpendicular pins put in before and behind the sides of the axis to keep it in its place and prevent it from slipping backwards and forwards But this method being attended with too much friction the ends of the axis were supported and made to roll upon curved pieces having the convexity upwards and the pins before and behind the axis set so as not quite to touch it which left a small degree of play to the axis and made the friction less than before But still farther to diminish the friction the lower side of the ends of the axis was sharpened off a little something like the axis of a scale beam and made to turn in hollow grooves which were rounded down at both ends and standing higher in the middle like the curvature of a bent cylinder by which means the edge of the axis touched the grooves not in a line but in one point only when it vibrated with very great freedom having an almost imperceptible degree of friction The several times and occasions when these and other improvements were introduced and used will be more particularly noticed in the journal of the experiments 15 At first the chord of the arc of vibration and recoil was measured by means of a prepared narrow tape divided into inches and tenths as before A new contrivance of machinery was however made for it From the bottom of the pendulum or gun frame proceeded a tongue of iron which was raised or lowered by means of a screw at B this was cloven at the bottom C to receive the end of the tape and the lips then pinched together by a screw which held the tape fast Immediately below this the tape was passed between two slips of iron which could be brought to any degree of nearness by two screws these pieces were made to slide vertically up and down a groove in a heavy block of wood and fixed at any height by a screw D One of these latter pieces was extended out a considerable length to prevent the tape from getting over its ends and entangling in the returns of the vibrations The extent of tape drawn out in a vibration it is evident is the chord of the arc described and counted in inches and tenths to the radius measured from the middle of the axis to the bottom of the tongue 16 This method however was found', "principles among them which under the reign of a very weak prince or during a long minority may produce a great change in the constitution In proportion to the progress of reason and philosophy which have made great advances in this kingdom kingfrom in original superstition loses ground ancient prejudices give way a spirit of freedom takes the ascendant All the learned laity of France detest the hierarchy as a plan of despotism founded on imposture and usurpation The protestants who are very numerous in the southern parts abhor it with all the rancour of religious fanaticism Many of the Commons enriched by commerce and manufacture grow impatient of those odious distinctions which exclude them from the honours and privileges due to their importance in the commonwealth and all the parliaments or tribunals of justice in the kingdom seem bent upon asserting their rights and independence in the face of the king 's prerogative and even at the expense of his power and authority Should any prince therefore be seduced by evil counsellors or misled by his own bigotry to take some arbitrary step that may be extremely disagreable to all those communities without having spirit to exert the violence of his power for the support of his measures he will become equally detested and despised and the influence of the Commons will insensibly encroach upon the pretensions of the crown '' Travels through France and Italy c xxxvi Smollett 's Works vol v p 536 This presentiment deserves to be classed with that prophecy of Harrington in his Oceana of which some were fond enough to hope the speedy fulfilment at the beginning of the revolution Smollett passed the greater part of his time abroad at Nice but proceeded also to Rome and Florence About a year after he had returned from the continent in June 1766 he again visited his native country where he had the satisfaction to find his mother and sister still living At Edinburgh he met with the two Humes Robertson Adam Smith Blair and Ferguson but the bodily ailments under which he was labouring left him little power of enjoying the society of men who had newly raised their country to so much eminence in literature To his friend Dr Moore then a chirurgeon at Glasgow who accompanied him from that place to the banks of Loch Lomond he wrote in the February following that his expedition into Scotland had been productive of nothing but misery and disgust adding that he was convinced his brain had been in some measure affected for that he had had a kind of coma vigil upon him from April to November without intermission He was at this time at Bath where two chirurgeons whom he calls the most eminent in England and whose names were Middleton and Sharp had so far relieved him from some of the most painful symptoms of his malady particularly an inveterate ulcer in the arm that he pronounced himself to be better in health and spirits than during any part of the seven preceding years But the flattering appearance which his disorder assumed was not of long continuance A letter written to him by David Hume on the 18th of July following shews that either the state of his health or the narrowness of his means or perhaps both these causes together made him desirous of obtaining the consulship of Nice or Leghorn But neither the solicitations of Hume nor those of the Duchess of Hamilton could prevail on the Minister Lord Shelburne to confer on him either of these appointments In the next year September 21 1768 the following paragraph in a letter from Hume convinced him that he had nothing to expect from any consideration for his necessities in that quarter What is this you tell me of your perpetual exile and of your never returning to this country I hope that as this idea arose from the bad state of your health it will vanish on your recovery which from your past experience you may expect from those happier climates to which you are retiring after which the desire of revisiting your native country will probably return upon you unless the superior cheapness of foreign countries prove an obstacle and detain you there I could wish that means had been fallen on to remove this objection and that at least it might be equal to you to live anywhere except when the consideration of your health gave the preference to", "for Cost here mention'd and who are to have Green habits were the Advocats who were allow'd to Plead before the Parliament and this Habit for them is inDesuetude for they Plead before the Parliament without any Gown or special Habit They are call'dFore speakers for Cost because they may speak for Money and Advocats in our old Journal Books are still call'd Prolocutors or Fore speakers But Friends are also in the Journal Books call'd Prolocutors and therefore Advocats are here distinguish'd from them by the wordsProlocutors for Cost KingJAMESthe second Parl 12 ACT48 THe meaning of this is that Bone fires call'd hereBails be made at several places to forwarn the people of the approach of the Enemy this is here call'dTaikenings ACT49 THough where Treason is committed the Committers are to be imprison'd and cannot be let out upon Caution because the Crime is not Bailable yet where there is only a presumption of Rebellion though it may be violent the party may be let out upon Security for else a person might be punish'd without probation for Imprisonment is a severe punishment Likeas by thelib 4 R M cap 1 num 3 8 9 11 It is there said That he who is accus'd of Treason may be let out upon Caution and if he want Caution he is to be imprison'd And yet by this Act it is appointed that persons slander'd or suspect of Treason shall remain in Firmance till they be try'd by an Assize and this last is now in use But there muststill some previous Tryal be taken by Precognition and Examination before any man can be Imprison'd or his goods secur'd for Treason it being most unjust to use such severities without very good ground Because this Act of Parliament sayes That if persons be slandered for Treason they shall be tane and their persons warded therefore It was given as an Instruction by the Council to the Circuit Court 1683 That such as compear'd and desir'd to go to the knowledge of an Assize might be Bail'd and let out upon Caution because this Act struck only against such as would not appear but needed to be taken and yet this is not universally true for if there be good grounds from a previous Tryal by two Witnesses to suspect the person guilty it is not just to admit Caution and the true speciality upon which the Council founded that Resolution was because above four thousand were delated in that Porteous Roll for Treason and it was almost impossible to Imprison all The Acts 50 51 52 53 are abrogated by the Union ofEngland ACTS50 51 52 53and so is the 56 but though they be abrogated yet the following Observations may be made from them Obser 1o From the Act 52 that the supplying theScottishTowns then under the Command of theEnglish is declar'd Treason as is in general the assisting of all Enemies to the State vid Ja 1Par 13cap 141 Ja 2Par 12Act50 For though we have no special Statute declaringthe assisting of Enemies of the State to be Treason Our Acts running generally against such as assist declar'd Traitors or assure withEnglishmen in particular yet it is Treason by the Common Law l 3 ff ad l Jul Maj And such of our Nation as continued in theDutchService during the War withHolland inanno1666 were forfaulted as Traitors By the second part of this Act it is declared Treason for any who ride with the Warden of the Marches or any other Chiftain togo away with any manner of Goods till they be thirded that is to say till they be divided for one third by the Law of the Borders belongs to the King a second third to the Warden or Chiftain and a third to the Apprehenders For understanding whereof it is fit to know that Lands when taken from Enemies become the Kings or the Common wealths by the Laws of all Nations but Moveables by the Law of GOD Deut chap 20 vers 14 Josh chap 8 vers 1 when taken were divided equally amongst the Takers But sometimes there was a Division the one half falling to such as Fought the other to these that stayed with the Baggage and a fiftieth part of their part who Fought not was dedicated to the LORD whereas one of five hundred was only Consecrated out of their part who Fought Num 31 verse50 At", "a weak condition he dared not be left behind but made his way upon a feather bed in a coach tho ' he survived the journey but a few days He could not bear any discourse of death and seemed to cast off all thoughts of it he delighted to reckon upon longer life The winter before he died he had a warm coat made him which he said must last him three years and then he would have such another A few days after his removal to Hardwick Wood says that he was struck with a dead palsy which stupified his right side from head to foot depriving him of his speech and reason at the same time but this circumstance is not so probable since Dr Kennet has told us that in his last sickness he frequently enquired whether his disease was curable and when it was told him that he might have ease but no remedy he used these expressions ' I shall be glad then to find a hole to creep out of the world at ' which are reported to be his last sensible words and his lying some days following in a state of stupefaction seemed to be owing to his mind more than to his body The only thought of death which he appeared to entertain in time of health was to take care of some inscription on his grave he would suffer some friends to dictate an epitaph amongst which he was best pleased with these words This is the true Philosopher 's Stone '' He died at Hardwick as above mentioned on the 4th of Dec 1679 Notwithstanding his great age for he exceeded 90 at his death he retained his judgment in great vigour till his last sickness Some writers of his life maintain that he had very orthodox notions concerning the nature of God and of all the moral virtues notwithstanding the general notion of his being a downright atheist that he was affable kind communicative of what he knew a good friend a good relation charitable to the poor a lover of justice and a despiser of money This last quality is a favourable circumstance in his life for there is no vice at once more despicable and the source of more base designs than avarice His warmest votaries allow that when he was young he was addicted to the fashionable libertinism of wine and women and that he kept himself unmarried lest wedlock should interrupt him in the study of philosophy In the catalogue of his faults meanness of spirit and cowardice may be justly imputed to him Whether he was convinced of the truth of his philosophy no man can determine but it is certain that he had no resolution to support and maintain his notions had his doctrines been of ever so much consequence to the world Hobbs would have abjured them all rather than have suffered a moment 's pain on their account Such a man may be admired for his invention and the planning of new systems but the world would never have been much illuminated if all the discoverers of truth like the philosopher of Malmsbury had had no spirit to assert it against opposition In a piece called the Creed of Mr Hobbs examined in a feigned Conference between him and a Student of Divinity London 1670 written by Dr Tenison afterwards archbishop of Canterbury the Dr charges Mr Hobbs with affirming that God is a bodily substance though most refined and forceth evil upon the very wills of men framed a model of government pernicious in its consequences to all nations subjected the canon of scripture to the civil powers and taught them the way of turning the Alcoran into the Gospel declared it lawful not only to dissemble but firmly to renounce faith in Christ in order to avoid persecution and even managed a quarrel against the very elements of Euclid ' Hobbs 's Leviathan met with many answers immediately after the restoration especially one by the earl of Clarendon in a piece called a Brief View and Survey of the dangerous and pernicious Errors to Church and State in Mr Hobbs 's Book entitled Leviathan Oxon 1676 The university of Oxford condemned his Leviathan and his Book de Cive by a decree passed on the 21st of July 1638 and ordered them to be publickly burnt with several other treatises excepted against The following is a catalogue of", "good will he nothing doubting Did scorne their scorns and floured at their flouting 86Thus hauing put the matter in her choyce And put the choice in her owne declaration She with a sober looke and lowly voyce ChoseMandricard against all expectation The Tartar prince here did much reioyce But all the rest were filld with admiration AndRodomonthimselfe was so astound As hardly he could lift his eyes from ground 87But when his wonted wrath had driu'n awayThat bashfull shame that dyde his face with red Vniust he cals that doome and curst that day And clapping hand vpon his sword he sed This better arbitrate our matters may Then womens foolish doome by fancie led Sentence Who oftentimes are so peruerse in chusing They take the worst the offerd best refusing 88Go then quothMandricard I little care I hope that fight shall yeeld you like successe And thus againe to fight they ready are ButAgramantdoth soone that rage represse And said vpon this point againe to square Quite were against all lawes of armes expresse AndRodomonthe sharply then controld That in his sight was against law so bold 89The Sarzan king that saw himselfe that day So noted by those Peeres with double scorne Both from his Prince whom he must needs obay And her to whom so great loue he had borne With fury great he flings from thence away And counts himselfe disgrast and quite forlorne Of all his traine two men he onely taketh The king the campe the place he quite forsaketh 90And as a Bull his loued heard that leaues Simile By his strong riuall forced to be gone Lucan hath the like of Bulls in his 2 booke of Pharsalia Among the trees all clad with thickest leaues Doth hide himselfe and seekes to be alone So he whom shame of comfort all bereaues Flies sight of men yet still he thinks thereon And chiefe when he remembers what disgrace His mistris did him in so open place 91Rogerogladly would him pursude To get his horse but yet he doth refraine Lest men should thinke he had the fight eschude That did twixtMandricardand him remaine ButSacrapantwhom no cause doth include Pursues the Sarzan king the horse to gaine And doubtlesse had outgone him that same day But for mishap that chanced by the way 92A damsell fell by hap into a riuer And was in perill great to bin drownd He lighting from his horse backe to relieue her Lept in and brought her out all safe and sound But doing this good act her to deliuer Scarce all that day his horse againe he found His horse got loose and he with all his cunning Could scantly catch him in six howers running 93At last with much ado he doth him get And afterRodomonthe then doth make But where and how long after him he met And how the Sarzan did him prisner take I may not now proceed to tell as yet First tell we what vild words the Sarzan spake That cald his Prince and mistris both vnkind And for her fault doth raile of all her kind 94With scalding sighes that inward pangs bewrayd He breathes out flames in places where he goes From rocks and caues his plaints doth eccho ayd And takes compassion on his rufull woes O womens wits Rodoments against women how weake you are he sayd How soone to change you do your selues dispose Obseruers of no faith nor good direction Most wretched all that trust in your protection 95Could neither seruice long nor sured loue By me aboue a thousand wayes declared Thy fickle mind to fastnesse so farre moue But wilfully to let thy selfe be snared If reason could led thy mind to proue WasMandricardwith me to be compared Hereof can reason be alledgd by no man But this alone my mistris is a woman 96I thinke that nature or some angry God Brought forth this wicked sex on earth to dwell For some great plague or iust deserued rodTo vs that wanting them had liued well As in the wormes an Adder Snake and Tode Among the beasts Beares Wolues and Tygers sell And makes the aire the Flie and Waspe to breed And Tares to grow among the better seed 97Why did not Nature rather so prouide Without your helpe that man of man might come And one be grafted on anothers side As are the Apples with", "said to be the Occasion of the Pain that attends it What therefore can be meant by calling Matter an Occasion This Term is either used in no Sense at all or else in some very distant from its receiv'd Signification 70 You will perhaps say that Matter th it be not perceiv'd by us is nevertheless perceived by GOD to whom it is the Occasion of Exciting Ideas in our Minds For say you since we observe our Sensations to be imprinted in an orderly and constant manner it is but reasonable to suppose there are certain Constant and Regular Occasions of their being produced That is to say that there are certain permanent and distinct parcels of Matter corresponding to our Ideas which th they do not excite them in our Minds or any wise immediately affect us as being altogether Passive and Unperceivable to Us they are nevertheless to GOD by whom they are Perceiv'd as it were so many Occasions to remind him when and what Ideas to imprint on our Minds that so things may go on in a constant uniform manner 71 In answer to this I observe that as the Notion of Matter is here Stated the Question is no longer concerning the Existence of a Thing distinct from Spirit and Idea from Perceiving and being Perceiv'd But whether there are not certain Ideas of I know not what Sort in the Mind of GOD which are so many Marks or Notes that direct him how to produce Sensations in our Minds in a constant and regular Method Much after the same manner as a Musician is directed by the Notes of Music to produce that harmonious train and composition of Sound which is called a Tune th they who Hear the Music do not Perceive the Notes and may be intirely ignorant of them But this Notion of Matter which after all is the only intelligible one that I can pick from what is said of unknown Occasions seems too extravagant to deserve a Confutation Besides it is in effect no Objection against what we have advanced viz that there is no senseless unperceiv'd Substance 72 If we follow the Light of Reason we shall from the constant uniform Method of our Sensations collect the Goodness and Wisdom of the Spirit who excites them in our Minds But this is all that I can see reasonably concluded from thence To me I say 't is evident that the Being of a Spirit infinitely Wise Good and Powerful is abundantly sufficient to explain all the Appearances of Nature But as for Inert Sensless Matter nothing that I perceive has any the least Connexion with it or leads to the Thoughts of it And I wou'd fain see any one Explain any the meanest Phaenomenon in Nature by it or shew any manner of Reason th in the lowest Rank of Probability that he can have for its Existence or even make any tolerable Sense or Meaning of that Supposition For as to its being an Occasion we have I think evidently shewn that with regard to us it is no Occasion It remains therefore that it must be if at all the Occasion to GOD of exciting Ideas in us and what this amounts to we have just now seen 73 It is worth while to reflect a little on the Motives which induced Men to suppose the Existence of Material Substance that so having observ'd the gradual Ceasing and Expiration of those Motives or Reasons we may proportionably withdraw the Assent that was grounded on them First therefore it was thought that Colour Figure Motion and the rest of the Sensible Qualities or Accidents did really Exist without the Mind and for this reason it seem'd needful to suppose some unthinking Substratum or Substance wherein they did Exist since they cou'd not be conceived to Exist by themselves Afterwards in process of time Men being convinced that Colours Sounds and the rest of the Sensible Secondary Qualities had no Existence without the Mind they stripped this Substratum or material Substance of those Qualities leaving only the Primary Ones Figure Motion c which they still conceived to Exist without the Mind and consequently to stand in need of a material Support But it having been shewn that none even of these can possibly Exist otherwise than in a Spirit or Mind which perceives them it follows that we have no longer any reason", "absent adversary but poor Sophia was all simplicity By which word we do not intend to insinuate to the reader that she was silly which is generally understood as a synonymous term with simple for she was indeed a most sensible girl and her understanding was of the first rate but she wanted all that useful art which females convert to so many good purposes in life and which as it rather arises from the heart than from the head is often the property of the silliest of women Chapter 4 A picture of a country gentlewoman taken from the lifeMr Western having finished his holla and taken a little breath began to lament in very pathetic terms the unfortunate condition of men who are says he always whipt in by the humours of some d n'd b or other I think I was hard run enough by your mother for one man but after giving her a dodge here's another b follows me upon the foil but curse my jacket if I will be run down in this manner by any o'um Sophia never had a single dispute with her father till this unlucky affair of Blifil on any account except in defence of her mother whom she had loved most tenderly though she lost her in the eleventh year of her age The squire to whom that poor woman had been a faithful upper servant all the time of their marriage had returned that behaviour by making what the world calls a good husband He very seldom swore at her perhaps not above once a week and never beat her she had not the least occasion for jealousy and was perfect mistress of her time for she was never interrupted by her husband who was engaged all the morning in his field exercises and all the evening with bottle companions She scarce indeed ever saw him but at meals where she had the pleasure of carving those dishes which she had before attended at the dressing From these meals she retired about five minutes after the other servants having only stayed to drink the king over the water Such were it seems Mr Western's orders for it was a maxim with him that women should come in with the first dish and go out after the first glass Obedience to these orders was perhaps no difficult task for the conversation if it may be called so was seldom such as could entertain a lady It consisted chiefly of hallowing singing relations of sporting adventures b d y and abuse of women and of the government These however were the only seasons when Mr Western saw his wife for when he repaired to her bed he was generally so drunk that he could not see and in the sporting season he always rose from her before it was light Thus was she perfect mistress of her time and had besides a coach and four usually at her command though unhappily indeed the badness of the neighbourhood and of the roads made this of little use for none who had set much value on their necks would have passed through the one or who had set any value on their hours would have visited the other Now to deal honestly with the reader she did not make all the return expected to so much indulgence for she had been married against her will by a fond father the match having been rather advantageous on her side for the squire's estate was upward of 3000 a year and her fortune no more than a bare 8000 Hence perhaps she had contracted a little gloominess of temper for she was rather a good servant than a good wife nor had she always the gratitude to return the extraordinary degree of roaring mirth with which the squire received her even with a good humoured smile She would moreover sometimes interfere with matters which did not concern her as the violent drinking of her husband which in the gentlest terms she would take some of the few opportunities he gave her of remonstrating against And once in her life she very earnestly entreated him to carry her for two months to London which he peremptorily denied nay was angry with his wife for the request ever after being well assured that all the husbands in London are cuckolds For this last and many other good reasons Western at length heartily hated his wife and", "daughter in whom all my hopes centered is I fear entirely lost for the very day you left us was the last time my eyes beheld her We have some reason to fear the relations of the person who died by your sword have used some clandestine means and perhaps have privately murdered her to be revenged on us for that accident though of their own seeking In short I am weary of this hateful place and shall do my endeavour to seek repose in some other part of the world and relying upon your good natured friendship I hope to have the honour very shortly after your receiving this to embrace you in England for I am preparing to leave St Salvador with the soonest I received your obliging letter and the bales of goods all in good condition But there is something dark in it or at least my understanding can't reach this paragraph And be assured whatever you gave me in charge c I sent you nothing but what I hope you will accept of as your own and I took that manner of leaving them with you knowing your generous temper would not have been easily persuaded to have accepted them from one that shall eve subscribe himselfYour sincere friend and servant JAQUES DE RAMIREZ P S My wife who is inconsolable throws in her love and service and all the hope she has left is the expectation of lling you face to face the grief she lies under at her fatal oss and to bring as farther in your debt we beg you will leave us sufficient directions among our countrymen at your Exchange where we may find you I was very concerned at my friend's misfortune especially in believing I was in some sort the mistaken cause of it Ihad informed my wife of the adventure before and she condoled with me and the thoughts of being so near the same distress in her own child redoubled her grief When we had given up some time to those melancholy reflections I broke open the following letter from Don Antonio MY DEAR FRIEND WE received yours with the utmost transports but as I am an Italian I ought to be jealous at the joy my wife expressed when she read it and much more when she declares that she will come to England to reproach you for the little care you took of her commission She will farther to increase my jealousy write you her sentiments herself but let her say what she will there I am resolved to esteem you as the only friend that's dear toANTONIO DE ALVARES The other letter from Isabella contained these words SIR I'LL suspend my reproaches till I see you which I hope will be soon I had no commission to be executed in those papers you lost but that of having cleared the o person you cast on our sex of inconstancy which you had some grounds for in the sudden marriage of Don Pedro and Donna Felicia after her violent passion for Don Ferdinand When I found the cause of her distemper I as having felt the keenest dart of love pitied her pain and therefore taxed Don Ferdinand often with his wearing an obdurate heart in his I pressed him so often that he desired to meet Donna Felicia and myself in my closet We came according to appointment where he spoke to this effect Madam tax me no more with hardness of heart for if I had not a very tender one I had never arrived here and to discover my frailty at once know I am a woman And upon that uncovering her bosom gave us evident We were both so very much surprised that she went on with her discourse I beg ladies you will never open your mouth to my captain concerning th s for the moment I am sensible heknows my weakness shall be the last of my life But notwithstanding this injunction I can't help informing you in pity to her and I am well assured as your passion is hopeless you have humanity enough not to destroy one who dies for you and nothing in this world can equal my joy if I find when I arrive Don Ferdinand the wife to one who shall ever have the friendship ofISABELLA DE ALVARES What words can express the amazement I felt at the reading this last letter My thoughts", 'from the campe with parte of the army to proue if he could finde the very compasse about the barbarous people had made before But as they climed vp the mountaine their guide that was one of the prisoners taken in the contrie lost his way and made them wander vp and downe in maruelous steepe rockes and crooked wayes that the pooresouldiers were in maruelous ill taking Catoseeing the daunger they were brought into by this lewde guide commaunded all his souldiers not to sturre a foote from thence and to tary him there and in the meane time he went him selfe alone andLucius Manliuswith him a lustie man and nimble to climbe apon the rockes and so went forwarde at aduenture takinge extreame and vncredible paine in as much daunger of his life grubbing all night in the darke without moone light through wilde Olyue trees and high rockes that let them they coulde not see before them neither could tell whether they went vntill they stumbled at the length vppon a litle pathe way which went as they thought directly to the foote of the mountaine where the campe of the enemies lay So they set vppe certeine markes and tokens vppon the highest toppes of the rockes they coulde choose by view of eye to be discerned furthest of vponthe mountaine called Callidromus Mount Callidromus And when they had done that they returned backe againe to fetche the souldiers whom they led towardes their markes they had set vp vntill at the length they founde their pathe waye againe where they putte their souldiers in order to marche Now they went not farre in this pathe they founde but the way failed them straight and brought them to a bogge but then they were in worse case then before and in greater feare not knowinge they were so neere their enemies as in deede they were The day began to breake a litle and one of them that marched formest thought he hearde a noyse and that he saw the GREEKES campe at the foote of the rockes and certeine souldiers that kept watch there WhereuponCatomade them stay willed only the FIRMANIANS to come him and none but them bicause he had founde them faithfull before and very ready to obey hiscommaundement They were with him at a trise to know his pleasure Catoos oration to his souldiers soCatosaid them My fellowes I must some of our enemies taken prisoners that I may know of them who they be that keepe that passage what number they be what order they keepe howe they are camped and armed and after what sorte they determine to fight with vs The waye to worke this feate standeth apon swiftnes and hardines to runne apon them sodainely as Lyons doe which beinge naked feare not to runne into the middest of any hearde of fearfull beastes He had no sooner spoken these wordes but the FIRMANIAN souldiers beganne to runne downe the mountaine as they were apon those that kept the watch and so setting apon them they beinge out of order made them flie and tooke an armed man prisoner When they had him they straight brought him Cato The boldenes and valliant attempt of Catoes souldiers Cato advertised of the stre gth of king Antiochus campe who by othe of the prisoner was aduertised howe thatthe strength of their enemies armie was lodged about the persone of the kinge within the straight and valley of the said mountaine and that the souldiers they saw were sixe hundred AETOLIANS all braue souldiers whome they had chosen and appointed to keepe the toppe of the rockes ouer kingAntiochuscampe WhenCatohad heard him making small accompt of the matter as well for their small number as also for the ill order they kept he made the trompets sounde straight and his souldiers to marche in battell with great cries him selfe being the formest man of all his troupe with a sworde drawen in his hand But when the AETOLIANS saw them comming downe the rockes towardes them they beganne to flie for life their great campe Cato tooke the straight of Thermopyles which they filled full of feare trouble and all disorder NowManliusat the same present also gaue an assault the walles and fortifications the king had made ouerthwart the vallies and straightes of the mountaines at which assault Kinge Antiochus hurt in the face with a stone kingAntiochusselfe had', "little rather The Popes own coyn hath his own freedom bought Lautrekattempts to conquer Naples towne And soone turnes all that country vpside downe 51Lo how a faire Imperiall nauie bendsHis course to succor the distressed towne ButDoriabacke with heaue and ho them sends And some of them doth burn and some doth drown Lo fickle fortune once againe intendsThis pestilous mortali grew by potsoning a water neare to Naples and then stopping the course of it made overflow all the marrish grounds and so infected the aire that Lautreck and all h men died of us To change her cheare and on the French to frowne With agews not with swords they all are slaine Scarce of an hundred one turnes home againe 52These and such stories had the stately hall In marble rich ingraued on the skreene As were too tedious to recite them all Though then by them they were perusd and seene Their wonder great their pleasure was not small And oft they read the writings were betweene That in faire Roman letters all of gold The circumstance of eu'ry picture told 53Now when the Ladies faire and all the rest Had seene and askt as much as they desired Their host doth bring them to their roomes of rest Where sleepe renews the strength of bodies tired Onely DukeAmmonsdaughter could not rest Though bed were soft room warm and wel attired Yet still she tost from left side to the right And could not sleepe one winke all that same night 54With much ado her eyes at last she closed Bradamanti dreame of Rogero Not much afore the dawning of the day And as she slept she in her sleepe supposedRogeropresent was and thus did say My deare what ailes thee to be thus disposed That false beleefe in thee doth beare such sway First shall the riuers to the mountaines clime Ere I will guiltie be of such a crime 55Beside she thought she heard him thus to say Lo I am come to be baptizd my loue And that I seemd my comming to delay Another wound and not a wound of loue Hath bene the cause of my constrained stay Suspitions vaine and causlesse feare remoue With this the damsell wakt and vp she started But found her dreame and louer both departed 56Then freshly she doth her complaints renew And in her mind thus to her selfe she spake Lo what I like are dreames vaine and vntrue And in a moment me do quite forsake But ah what me offends is to to true I dreame of good but none I find awake How are mine eyes alas in so ill taking That closd see good and nought but euill waking 57Sweet dreame did promise me a quiet peace But bitter waking turneth all to warre Sweet dreame deluded me and soone did cease But bitter waking plagues and doth not arre If falshood ease and truth my paines increase I wish my selfe from truth I still might barre If dreames breed ioy and waking cause my paine Ay might I dreame and neuer wake againe 58Oh happie wights whom sleepe doth so possesse As in six months you neuer open eye For sure such sleepe is like to death I guesse But waking thus is not like life thinke I How strange are then the pangs that me oppresse That sleeping seeme to liue and waking die But if such sleepe resemblance be of death Come death and close mine eies and stop my breath 59Now were those Easter parts of heau'n madered WherePhoehusbeames do first begin appeare And all the thicke and rainie clouds were fled And promised a morning faire and cleare WhenBradamantforsooke her restlesse bed And giuing for her lodging and good cheare Right curteous thanks her noble host She leaues his house and minds to part in post 60But first she found how that the damsell faire The messenger that supt with her last night Was gone before with purpose to repaireTo those three knights that lately felt her might When she did cause them caper in the aire Driu'n without stirrops from their steeds to light She found they had all night to their great paine Abid the wind the tempest and the raine 61And that which greatly did increase their griefe Was that while those within had cheare great store They and their horse lackt lodging and reliefe But that which did", '  Would it not have been strange if I had not felt extremely unhappy  Oh  she replied  now I can understand the reason of the surprise your words have often caused in the house  Your very feelings seem unlike ours  No other person would have experienced the feelings you speak of for such a cause  It is right to repent your faults  and to bear the burden of them quietly  but it is a sign of an undisciplined spirit to feel bitterness  and to wish to cast the blame of your suffering on another  You forget that I had reason to be deeply offended with you  You also forget my continual suffering  which sometimes makes me seem harsh and unkind against my will  Your words seem only sweet and gracious now  I returned  They have lifted a great weight from my heart  and I wish I could repay you for them by taking some portion of your suffering on myself  It is right that you should have that feeling  but idle to express it  she answered gravely  If such wishes could be fulfilled my sufferings would have long ceased  since any one of my children would gladly lay down his life to procure me ease  To this speech  which sounded like another rebuke  I made no reply  Oh  this is bitterness indeeda bitterness you cannot know  she resumed after a while  For you and for others there is always the refuge of death from continued sufferings the brief pang of dissolution  bravely met  is nothing in comparison with a lingering agony like mine  with its long days and longer nights  extending to years  and that great blackness of the end ever before the mind  This only a mother can know  since the horror of utter darkness  and vain clinging to life  even when it has ceased to have any hope or joy in it  is the penalty she must pay for her higher state  I could not understand all her words  and only murmured in reply You are young to speak of death  Yes  young  that is why it is so bitter to think of  In old age the feelings are not so keen  Then suddenly she put out her hands towards me  and  when I offered mine  caught my fingers with a nervous grasp and drew herself to a sitting position  Ah  why must I be afflicted with a misery others have not known  she exclaimed excitedly  To be lifted above the others  when so young  to have one child only  then after so brief a period of happiness  to be smitten with barrenness  and this lingering malady ever gnawing like a canker at the roots of life  Who has suffered like me in the house  You only  Isarte  among the dead  I will go to you  for my grief is more than I can bear  and it may be that I shall find comfort even in speaking to the dead  and to a stone  Can you bear me in your arms  she said  clasping me round the neck  Take me up in your arms and carry me to Isarte     ', 'saieth yeLORDE let my people go ytthey maye serue me yf not beholde I wil cause cruell wormes or flyes to come vpon the thy seruauntes yepeople thy house so ytall the Egipcians houses the felde and what theron is shall be full of cruell wormes the same daye wil I separate the londe of 1 paragraph Gosen wherin my people are so ytno cruell worme shalbe there that thou mayest knowe that I am yeLORDEin the myddest of the earth And I wil set a delyueraunce betwene my people and thyne Tomorow shal this token come to passe And theLORDEdyd so And there came perlous cruell wormes in to Pharaos house in to his seruauntes houses vpon all the londe of Egipte and the londe was marred with noysome wormes The called Pharao for Moses Aaron sayde Go yorwaye do sacrifice yorGod in yelonde Moses sayde It is not mete ytwe shulde so do so shulde we offer yeabhominacion of yeEgipcians theLORDEorGod Beholde yf we shulde offer the abhominacion of yeEgipcians before their eyes shulde they not stone vs Thre dayes iourney will we go in the wyldernes and do sacrifice theLORDEoure God xod 3 clike as he hath sayde vs Pharao sayde I wil let you go ytye maie do sacrifice theLORDEyorGod in the wyldernes onely ytye go no farther praye for me Moses sayde Beholde whan I am come forth from ye I wil praye yeLORDE ytthe cruell wormes maye be taken from Pharao from his seruau tes fro his people euen tomorow onely disceaue me nomore that thou woldest not let the people go to do sacrifice theLORDE And Moses we te out from Pharao and prayed theLORDE And theLORDEdyd as Moses sayde toke awaye the cruell wormes from Pharao from his seruauntes and from his people so ytthere remayned not one But Pharao hardened his hert eue then also and let not yepeople go TheIX Chapter THeLORDEsayde Moses Go in to Pharao and speake him Thus sayeth theLORDEGod of yeHebrues let my people go ytthey maye serue me Yf thou wilt not but holde them longer beholde the hande of theLORDEshal be vpon thy catell in the felde vpon horses vpon Asses vpon Camels vpon oxen vpon shepe with a very sore pestilence And yeLORDEshall make a diuysion betwene the catell of the Israelites the Egipcians so ytthere shal nothinge dye of all that the children of Israel And yeLORDEappoynted a tyme and sayde Tomorow shal theLORDEdo this vpon earth And theLORDEdyd the same on the morow And there dyed of all maner of catell of the Egipcians but of yecatell of yechildre of Israel there dyed not one And Pharao sent thither beholde there was not one of the catell of Israel deed But Pharaos hert was hardened so ythe let not yepeople go Then sayde yeLORDE Moses Aaron Take youre handes full of aszshes out of the fornace let Moses sprenkle it towarde heauen before Pharao that it maye be dust in all the lande of Egipte that there maye be sores blaynes vpon men vpon catell in all the lande of Egipte And they toke aszshes out of yefornace stode before Pharao Moses sprenkled it towarde heaue Then were there sores and blaynes vpon men vpon catell so that the Sorcerers might not sto de before Moses by reason of the sores For there were sores vpo the Sorcerers as well as vpon all the Egipcians But theLORDEhardened Pharaos hert so that he herkened not them eue as theLORDEhad sayde Moses Then sayde theLORDE Moses Get the vp tomorow by tymes stonde before Pharao speake him Thus sayeth yeLORDEGod of the Hebrues let my people go ytthey maye serue me els wyll I at this tyme sende all my plages in to thine hert vpon thy seruau tes vpon thy people that thou mayest knowe ytthere is none like me in all londes For I will now stretch out my hande smyte the thy people wtpestilence so ytthou shalt be roted out from the earth Yet ISome reade I holden the vp stered yevp for this cause euen to shew my power vpon ye and that my name might be declared in all londes Thou holdest my people yet wilt not letthem go beholde tomorow aboute this tyme wyll I cause a mightie greate hayle to rayne soch as hath not bene in the londe of Egipte sence the tyme that it was grou ded hither to And now sende thou saue', '  There was nothing of tragedy about her  Very soon she was leading the conversation  telling us the details of her journey  but all in so humorous a fashion that it was quite irresistible  Sir Roland laughed as I had never seen him laugh before  and my mother was much amused  Any one looking on at the time would never have thought this was a governess undergoing a scrutiny  but rather a duchess trying to entertain her friends  After some few minutes I saw my mothers sweet face grow pale  and I knew that she felt tired  Papa  I cried  forgetting my governess  mamma is tired  look at her face  Miss Reinhart rose at once and seemed to float to the sofa  I am afraid  she said  that I deserve rebuke  I was so anxious to cheer you that I fear I have tired you  Shall I take Miss Laura with me  or would you like to have her a little longer  My mother grasped my hand  You are very kind  she said to Miss Reinhart  but I am weak and nervous  so little tires me  Yes  it is very sad  she answered  in cold  sweet tones  I hated her voice  I hated her sweetness  I hated her  Child as I was  a tempest of scorn and grief and bitter rebellion raged within me  Why should she stand there in what seemed to me the insolent pride of her beauty  while my sweet mother was never to stand again  Why should she speak in those pitying tones  My mother did not need her pity  Then my father came up  too  and said that Miss Reinhart had better delay for a few days before beginning the routine of her duties so as to get used to the place  She seemed quite willing  Laura  said Sir Roland  will you take Miss Reinhart to her room  But I clung to my mothers hand  I cannot leave mamma  I said  Please do not ask me  He turned from me with an apology  Laura can never leave her mother  he said  She answeredLaura is quite right  But I caught just one glimpse of her beautiful eyes  which made me thoughtful  She went  and my father was quite silent for some minutes afterward  Then my mother askedWhat do you think of her  Roland  Well  my darling  she is really so different to what I had expected  I can hardly form a judgment  I thought to see a crude kind of girl  Miss Reinhart is a very beautiful woman of the world  as graceful  wellbred and selfpossessed as a duchess  She is not half so beautiful as mamma  I cried  No  little faithful heart  not onehalf  said Sir Roland  I must say that she seems to me far more like a fine lady visitor than a governess  said my mother  You will find her all right  said Sir Roland  brightly  She seems to understand her duties and to be quite competent for them  I fancy you will like her Beatrice  darling  after all  it will be some thing to have some one to amuse us     ', 'audy nce should it any thynge touche you on the quycke or not Madame I shall tell you the trouth as God helpe me sp kynge with her that I loue should gretely comforte me for the salutacion that ye sente me thys laste daye by the mayster was more ioyefull to me than to had all the worldes resour why doo ye set o moche by that m ssage or why doo ye loue it so moche Madame for the loue of you that dyde sende it to me Arthur than me thynketh ye loue to me Madame as god helpe me ytis trouth more than to ony other persone of the world well Arthur by the faith that ye owe your baptim is ther no loue in you that surmounteth this loue that ye to me shewe me the very trouth No Madame by the faythe that I owe God neyther to fader nor moder nor to any other person e of the worldAnd wold ye sayd Florence be glad and I loued you agayne A dere lady I neuer had nor can not so great ioy well sayd Florence it is but foly that ye sette your herte on me for yf I loued you agayne ye sholde be shortly layne yf it were knowen for ye may se here this emperour who doth greatly enforce hym to me and he is a gret man bothe of hauyour and of frendes and also my lorde and father and al these other foure kinges wyl al runne on you to sle you therfore Arthur aduise you wel for whan one begynn eh a mater it is great wysdome to regarde and beholde what ende it wyl come o and the ende of thys enterpryse is but your deth Madame sayde Arthur for all that yf I knew it should please your grace I wolde care for nothynge elles for I woulde neyther dout emperour nor kyng yf I had your noble accorde for yf there were any that wolde make any busynes in that case I should shew hym or this yer wente out more than an hundreth thousand bright sheldes oute of Fraunce nor they should not so stronge a castell or Citie but that I wolde brynge it down to the harde earth Why sayd Florence for to me woulde ye or durst ye tha begyn war agenst so many noble and hye riche and myghty persones as be here ye so good a herte or hardynesse Madame ye truely by the fayth that I owe you and it were agenst all the world Arthur frend sayd Florence I can not se the maner howe ye myght me but youre thought in this matter may be to your domage or parauenture deth may happely come to you shortly therfore good frende wythdrawe your loue and than doo ye wysely and because such a man as ye be hath thoughte to loue so hye a person as I am I wyll make to you amendes for your good wyll therfore I gyue to you the porte noyre the whych ye acheued wyth xx thousande pounde of yerely lond and leue ye this foly as in louing of me for ye shall fynde ynough esy e Why madam wyl ye than gyue me lond and goodes to thentente that I shoulde leue louyng of your grace certainly madame I wyl none of youre londes I loue you wyth al my herte and wil neuer take it from you I care not for your rychesse where as I should lese your loue for I thanke god I am riche ynough for as god helpe me yf I myght youre loue I wolde desire no more welth in all this world Well Arthur sayde Florence is this than surely your mynd Ye truly madame wythoute any faynynge Well good frend Arthur sayde Florence than be of a good herte for by the fayth that I owe you ye be in the waye to that ye desyre for yf ye be of a good and faythfull herte to me warde I promyse you to be in lyke case wyth you what soo euer fall therof therfore be ye hardy and couragyous and shewe your se ee so to morow in this tourney that euery man may cause to doubt you Madame sayd Arthur that lorde that fou med all the world send youre haboundant grace bothe bounte and valure for now', "garments and scarcely ever spent a farthing for outlandish trinkets The family and all its concerns were under very exact regulations not one of them was suffered to peep out of doors after the sun was set It was never allowed to brew on Saturday lest the beer should break the Fourth Commandment by working on Sunday and once it is said the stallion was impounded a whole week for holdingcrim con with the mare while the Old gentleman was at his devotions Bating these peculiarities and every body has some Humphry was a very good sort of a man a kind neighbour very thriving and made a respectable figure Though he lived a retired life and did not much follow the fashions yet he raised a good estate and brought up a large family His children and grand children have penetrated the interior parts of the country and seated themselves on the best soil which they know how to distinguish at first sight and to cultivate to the greatest advantage Whereever you find them you find good husbandmen LetterIII JOHN CODLINEquarrels withROGER CARRIER and turns him out of Doors CARRIERretires to another Part of the Forest CODLINEsurveys his Land takesROBERT LUMBERunder his Protection Begins a Suit with the Fishermen ofLEWIS which with other Incidents excites the Jealousy of Mr BULL DEAR SIR AFTER Ploughshare's departure John Codline with his family kept on their fishing and planting and sometimes went a hunting so that they made out to get a tolerable subsistence John's family grew and he settled his sons as fast as they became of age to live by themselves andwhen any of his old acquaintance came to see him he bade them welcome and was their very good friend as long as they continued to be of his mind and no longer for he was a very pragmatical sort of a fellow and loved to have his own way in every thing This was the cause of a quarrel between him andRoger Carrier for it happened that Roger had taken a fancy to dip his head into water Anabaptists as the most effectual way of washing his face and thought it could not be made so clean in any other way John who used the common way of taking water in his hand to wash his face was displeased with Roger's innovation and remonstrated against it The remonstrance had no other effect than to fix Roger's opinion more firmly and as a farther improvement on his new plan he pretended that no person ought to have his face washed till he was capable of doing it himself without any assistance from his parents John was out of patience with this addition and plumply told him thatif he did not reform his principles and practice he would fine him or flog him or kick him out of doors These threats put Roger on inventing other odd and whimsical opinions He took offence at the letter X and would have had it expunged from the alphabet because it was the shape of a cross and had a tendency to introduce Popery Roger Williams's zeal against the sign of the cross He would not do his duty at a military muster because there was an X in the colours After a while he began to scruple the lawfulness of bearing arms and killing wild beasts But poor fellow the worst of all was that being seized with a shaking palsy Quakers which affected every limb and joint of him his speech was so altered that he was unable to pronounce certain letters and syllables as he had been used to do These oddities and defects rendered him more and more disagreeable to his old friend who however kept his temper as well as he could till one day as John was saying a longgrace over his meat Roger kept his hat on the whole time As soon as the ceremony was over John took up a case knife from the table and gave Roger a blow on the ear with the broad side of it then with a rising stroke turned off his hat Roger said nothing but taking up his hat put it on again at which John broke out into such a passionate speech as this You impudent scoundrel is it come to this Have I not borne with your whims and fidgets these many years and yet they grow upon you Have I not talked with you time", "manner more becoming a man of intellect or possibly that the Latin poet 's description of AE neas 's descent into hell turned his thoughts to religious penitence Be this as it may his life though surely it could at no time have been of any very licentious kind never if we are to believe Boccaccio became spotless Footnote 46 The mention of Gentucca might be thought a compliment to the lady if Dante had not made Beatrice afterwards treat his regard for any one else but herself with so much contempt See page 216 of the present volume Under that circumstance it is hardly acting like a gentleman to speak of her at all unless indeed he thought her a person who would be pleased with the notoriety arising even from the record of a fugitive regard and in that case the good taste of the record would still remain doubtful The probability seems to be that Dante was resolved at all events to take this opportunity of bearding some rumour Footnote 47 A celebrated and charming passage Io mi son un che quando Amore spira noto e a quel modo Che detta dentro vo significando '' I am one that notes When Love inspires and what he speaks I tell In his own way embodying but his thoughts Footnote 48 Exquisite truth of painting and a very elegant compliment to the handsome nature of Buonaggiunta Jacopo da Lentino called the Notary and Fra Guittone of Arezzo were celebrated verse writers of the day The latter in a sonnet given by Mr Cary in the notes to his translation says he shall be delighted to hear the trumpet at the last day dividing mankind into the happy and the tormented sufferers under crudel martire because an inscription will then be seen on his forehead shewing that he had been a slave to love An odd way for a poet to shew his feelings and a friar his religion Footnote 49 Judges vii 6 Footnote 50 Summ Deus clementi The ancient beginning of a hymn in the Roman Catholic church now altered say the commentators to Summ parens clementi '' Footnote 51 Virum non cognosco Then said Mary unto the angel How shall this be seeing I know not a man '' Luke i 34 The placing of Mary 's interview with the angel and Ovid 's story of Calisto upon apparently the same identical footing of authority by spirits in all the sincerity of agonised penitence is very remarkable A dissertation by some competent antiquary on the curious question suggested by these anomalies would be a welcome novelty in the world of letters Footnote 52 An allegory of the Active and Contemplative Life not I think a happy one though beautifully painted It presents apart from its terminating comment no necessary intellectual suggestion is rendered by the comment itself hardly consistent with Leah 's express love of ornament and if it were not for the last sentence might be taken for a picture of two different forms of Vanity Footnote 53 Tal qual di ramo in ramo si raccoglie Per la pineta in sul lito di Chiassi Quand ' Eolo scirocco fuor discioglie '' Even as from branch to branch Along the piny forests on the shore Of Chiassi rolls the gathering melody When Eolus hath from his cavern loosed The dripping south '' Cary This is the wood '' says Mr Cary where the scene of Boccaccio 's sublimest story taken entirely from Elinaud as I learn in the notes to the Decameron ediz Giunti 1573 p 62 is laid See Dec G 5 N 8 and Dryden 's Theodore and Honoria Our poet perhaps wandered in it during his abode with Guido Novello da Polenta '' Translation of Dante ut sup p 121 Footnote 54 Lethe Forgetfulness Eunoe Well mindedness Footnote 55 Senza alcuno scotto Di pentimento '' Literally scot free Scotto '' scot payment for dinner or supper in a tavern '' says Rubbi the Petrarchal rather than Dantesque editor of the Parnaso Italiano and a very summary gentleman here used figuratively though it is not a word fit to be employed on serious and grand occasions '' in cose gravi ed illustri See his Dante '' in that collection vol ii p 297 Footnote 56 The allusion to the childish girl pargoletta or any other fleeting vanity O altra vanit con s breve use '' is not handsome It was not the fault of the", 'or marke for all princes to loke on Contrarye wise whan he was ones vainquisshed with voluptie pride his tiranny and beastly crueltie abhorreth all reders The comparison of the vertues of these two noble princes equally described by two excellent writars well expressed shall prouoke a gentil courage to contende to folowe their vertues Julius Cesar and Salust for their compendious writynge to the vnderstandynge wherof is required an exact perfect iugement and also for the exquisite ordre of bataile and continuinge of the historie without any varietie wherby the payne of studie shulde be alleuiate they two wolde be reserued vntyll he that shall rede them shall se some experience in semblable matters And than shal he finde in them suche pleasure commodite as therwith a noble gentyl harte ought to be satisfied For in them both it shall seme to a man that he is present hereth the counsayles and exhortations of capitaines whiche he called Conciones and that he seeth the ordre of hostes whan they be ambatayled the fiers assaultes and encountringes of bothe armies the furiouse rage of that monstre called warre And he shall wene that he hereth the terrible dintes of sondry weapons and ordinaunce of bataile the conducte and policies of wise expert capitaines specially in the commentaries of Julius Cesar whiche he made of his exploiture in Fraunce and Brytayne and other countraies nowe rekned amonge the prouinces of Germany whiche boke is studiously to be radde of the princes of this realme of Englande and their counsailours considering that therof maye be taken necessary instructions concernynge the warres agayne Irisshe men or Scottes who be of the same rudenes and wilde disposition that the Suises Britons were in the time of Cesar Semblable vtilitie shal be founden in the historie of Titus Liuius in his thirde Decades where he writeth ofthe batayles that the Romanes had with Annibal and the Charthaginensis Also there be dyuers orations as well in all the bokes of the saide autors as in the historie of Cornelius Tacitus whiche be very delectable and for counsayles very expedient to be had in memorie And in good saythe I often thought that the consultations orations wryten by Tacitus do importe a maiestie with a compendious eloquence therin contained In the lerning of these autors a yonge gentilman shal be taught to note marke nat only the ordre elegancie in declaration of the historie but also the occasion of the warres the counsailes preparations on either part the estimation of the capitaines the maner fourme of theyr gouernance the continuance of the bataile the fortune successe of the holle affaires Semblably out of the warres in other dayly affaires the astate of the publike weale if hit be prosperous or in decaye What is the very occasyon of the one or of the other the forme and maner of the gouernance therof the good and euyll qualities of them that be rulers the commodites and good sequele of vertue the discommodies and euyllerror in page numberingconclusion of vicious license Surely if a noble man do thus seriously an diligently rede histories I dare affirme ther is no studie or science for him of equal commodite and pleasure hauynge regarde to euery tyme and age By the time that the childe do com to xvii yeres of age to the intent his courage be bridled with reason hit were nedefull to rede hym some warkes of philosphie specially that parte that may enforme him vertuous maners whiche parte of philosphie is called morall Wherfore there wolde be radde to hym for an introduction two the fyrste bokes of the warke of Aristotell called Ethicae wherin is contained the definitions and propre significations of euery vertue and that to be lerned in greke for the translations that we yet be but a rude and grosse shadowe of the eloquence wisedome of Aristotell Forthe with wolde folowe the warke of Cicero called in latin De officia wher yet is no propre englisshe worde to be gyuen but to prouide for it some maner of exposition it may be sayde in this fourme Of the dueties and maners appertaynynge to men But aboue all other the warkes ofPlato wolde be most studiously radde whan the iugement of a man is come to perfection and by the other studies is instructed in the fourme of speakynge that philosphers vsed Lorde god what incomparable swetnesse of wordes and mater shall be finde in', 'their trade I have heard it asserted that the trade of the city of Glasgow doubled in about fifteen years after the first erection of the banks there and that the trade of Scotland has more than quadrupled since the first erection of the two public banks at Edinburgh of which the one called the Bank of Scotland was established by act of parliament in 1695 and the other called the Royal Bank by royal charter in 1727 Whether the trade either of Scotland in general or of the city of Glasgow in particular has really increased in so great a proportion during so short a period I do not pretend to know If either of them has increased in this proportion it seems to be an effect too great to be accounted for by the sole operation of this cause That the trade and industry of Scotland however have increased very considerably during this period and that the banks have contributed a good deal to this increase can not be doubted The value of the silver money which circulated in Scotland before the Union in 1707 and which immediately after it was brought into the Bank of Scotland in order to be recoined amounted to 411 117 10 9 sterling No account has been got of the gold coin but it appears from the ancient accounts of the mint of Scotland that the value of the gold annually coined somewhat exceeded that of the silver There were a good many people too upon this occasion who from a diffidence of repayment did not bring their silver into the Bank of Scotland and there was besides some English coin which was not called in The whole value of the gold and silver therefore which circulated in Scotland before the Union can not be estimated at less than a million sterling It seems to have constituted almost the whole circulation of that country for though the circulation of the Bank of Scotland which had then no rival was considerable it seems to have made but a very small part of the whole In the present times the whole circulation of Scotland can not be estimated at less than two millions of which that part which consists in gold and silver most probably does not amount to half a million But though the circulating gold and silver of Scotland have suffered so great a diminution during this period its real riches and prosperity do not appear to have suffered any Its agriculture manufactures and trade on the contrary the annual produce of its land and labour have evidently been augmented It is chiefly by discounting bills of exchange that is by advancing money upon them before they are due that the greater part of banks and bankers issue their promissory notes They deduct always upon whatever sum they advance the legal interest till the bill shall become due The payment of the bill when it becomes due replaces to the bank the value of what had been advanced together with a clear profit of the interest The banker who advances to the merchant whose bill he discounts not gold and silver but his own promissory notes has the advantage of being able to discount to a greater amount by the whole value of his promissory notes which he finds by experience are commonly in circulation He is thereby enabled to make his clear gain of interest on so much a larger sum The commerce of Scotland which at present is not very great was still more inconsiderable when the two first banking companies were established and those companies would have had but little trade had they confined their business to the discounting of bills of exchange They invented therefore another method of issuing their promissory notes by granting what they call cash accounts that is by giving credit to the extent of a certain sum two or three thousand pounds for example to any individual who could procure two persons of undoubted credit and good landed estate to become surety for him that whatever money should be advanced to him within the sum for which the credit had been given should be repaid upon demand together with the legal interest Credits of this kind are I believe commonly granted by banks and bankers in all different parts of the world But the easy terms upon which the Scotch banking companies accept of repayment are so far as I know peculiar to them', "of scribling are never good for any thing else that female friendship is a jest and that we only correspond or converse with our own sex for the sake of indulging ourselves in talking of the other '' ' Why Sir William why will you discover such illiberal sentiments to one who has been so lately prevailed upon to pronounce those awful words ' love honor and obey '' ' The fulfilling the two first articles of this solemn engagement must depend upon yourself the latter only rests on me and I will most sanctimoniously perform my part of the covenant Yes my sister I will stifle the rising sigh and wipe away the wayward tear that steals involuntarily down my cheek from the fond recollection of those dear friends that I have left behind me Would to nature that the objects necessarily followed their affections or else retained them with themselves instead of suffering remembrance like a tyrant to pursue the unhappy traveller adding anxiety to fatigue and grief to danger Sir William has met with some gentlemen of his acquaintance here he presented them to me and I could see that he seemed pleased at that sort of approbation which is expressed by looks at first sight of a person who happens to please us there would be something flattering in this idea which I should wish to cherish if I did not fear that his pleasure arose more from vanity than affection Yet why should I think so Has he not pursued me with unabated ardour near two years and triumphed over the repeated refusals of my friends and self by the most obstinate perseverance But might not vanity be still thou restless busy perturbed spirit and no longer seek to investigate an humiliating cause for an event which is irrevocably past These gentlemen then that I told you of are to join company with us for the remainder of our journey and voyage there is one of them a Lord something I forgot his title who is just returned from making the grande tour his person is elegant I think him both in face and figure vastly like Colonel Stanford I suppose this young nobleman will be the bon ton of this winter in Dublin it may therefore be of some use to a stranger as I shall be to be known to him I shall not however cultivate the present opportunity as I have left the room determined not to return on pretence of a head ach in order to tell my dear Fanny what she already knows that I am her more than sister her affectionate and faithful friend LOUISA BARTON P S Love to my brother and to my dear Mary Granville but I charge you not to shew my letters even to either of them Holy head WILL you not doubt my veracity Fanny when I tell you that three days spent in this dullest and most disagreeable of villages have not appeared tedious to me There is certainly a wonderful charm in variety of situations every change produces a new assemblage of ideas and actuates the mind with curiosity comparison and inquiry The wildness or even horror of this place for we have had a perpetual storm is so strongly contrasted with the mild scenes of Cleveland Hall or indeed any other part of England that I have seen that one would scarce think it possible for a few days journey to transport us into such extremes of the sublime and beautiful I am persuaded that all the inhabitants of Wales must be romantic there never was any place appeared so like enchanted ground and the scenes shift upon you almost as quick as in a pantomime from the stupendous bleak and barren hills of Cambria you are almost instantly transported into fertile and laughing vallies There never was a richer and more beautiful view than that of the Vale of Cluyd I am not at at all surprised that poetry took its rise in this part of Britain the ancient Druids could not be at a loss for poetic images every object they saw must have inspired them and exceeded both in beauty and wildness whatever sportive fancy could have invented or creative genius drawn forth from the store house of imagination I think that even I seem to be possessed with a kind of poetic rapture while I describe these charming scenes but I will not anticipate the pleasure", 'but the whole British fleet Clear of her first commander who had volunteered to go away from the scene of action to brin gup the small vessels which were at a distance from the fight the Niagara seems instinct with a new life But we will let Mr Cooper tell the tale as here the facts are not susceptible of mystification At this critical moment the Niagara came steadily down within half pistol shot of the enemy standing between the Chippeway and Lady Prevost on one side and the Detroit Queen Charlotte and Hunter on the other In passing she poured in her broadsides starboard and larboard ranged ahead of the ships luffed athwart their bows and continued delivering a close and deadly fire The shrieks from the Detroit proved that the tide of battle had turned At the same moment the gun and canister astern A conflict so fearfully close and so deadly was necessarily short In fifteen or twenty minutes after the Niagara bore up a hail was passed among the small vessels that the enemy had struck and an officer of the Queen Charlotte appeared on the taifrail of that ship waving a white handkerchief bent to a boarding pike Vol ii pp 395 396 It was in this way that the battle of Lake Erie was won eminently by the exertions of Commodore Perry and equally so in defiance of the studious want of exertion of Captain Elliott his second in command Yet we find in a work professing to give a faithful history of the American Navy a disposition to disparage this its most glorious event and to distribute equal meeds of fame to the noble chief who achieved it mainly by his own personal exertions and the unworthy coadjutor who did all that depended upon him to frustrate the character of this victory we will cite the fact that the relative force of the two squadrons is not correctly stated by Mr Cooper He says in his review of the battle It is not easy to make a just comparison between the forces of the hostile squadrons on this occasion Under some circumstances the Americans would have been materially superior while in others the enemy might possess the advantage in perhaps an equal degree In those under which the action was actually fought the peculiar advantages and disadvantages were nearly equalized the lightness of the wind preventing either of the two largest of the American vessels from profiting by their peculiar mode of efficiency until quite near the close of the engagement and particularly favoring the armament of the Detroit while the smoothness of the water rendered the light vessels of the Americans very destructive as soon as they could be got within a proper range The Detroit has been represented on ship than either of the American brigs and the Queen Charlotte proved to be a much finer vessel than had been expected while the Lady Prevost was found to be a large warlike schooner It was perhaps unfortunate for the enemy that the armaments of these two vessels were not available under the circumstances which rendered the Detroit so efficient as it destroyed the unity of their efforts In short the battle for near half its duration appears to have been fought so far as efficiency was concerned by the long guns of the two squadrons This was particularly favoring the Detroit and the American gun vessels while the latter fought under the advantage of smooth water and the disadvantage of having no quarters The sides of the Detroit which were unusually stout were filled with shot that did not penetrate In the number of men at quarters there could have been no great disparity in the two squadrons Vol mm pp this web of opposing evidence and contending opinions the conclusion would rather remain even without taking into the account that the writer is a countryman of ours sufficiently patriotic to have won for himself the cognomen of American that the American force was in no respect inferior in ships and men to the British The facts are quite otherwise In the account of the British force where it is presented collectively by Mr Cooper the vessels composing it have an armament of fiftynine guns Subsequently the Chippeway and Little Belt not enumerated in this list are found taking part in the action the Chippeway is there stated to have had one gun but the armament of the Little Belt is', "only Arguments by which you will be able to evince that you are not such persons as this fellow represents you Traytors Robbers Murderers Par icides Mad men that you did not put your King to death out of any ambitious design or a desire of invading the Rights of others not out of any seditious Principles or sinister ends that it was not an act of fury or madness but that it was wholly out of love to your Liberty your Religion to Justice Vertue and your Countrey that you punished a Tyrant But if it should fall out otherwise which God forbid if as you have been valiant in War you should grow debauch'd in Peace you that have had such visible demonstrations of the Goodness of God to your selves and his Wrath against your Enemies and that you should not have learned by so eminent so remarkable an example before your eyes to fear God and work Righteousness for my part I shall easily grant and confess for I cannot deny it whatever ill men may speak or think of you to be very true And you will find in a little time That God's Displeasure against you will be greater th n it has yet been against your Adversaries greater than his Grace and Favour has been to your selves which you have had larger experience of than any other Nation under Heaven FINIS", "men and hoped and trusted that he should one day again enter into human society We should be in a worse condition than Robinson Crusoe for he at least was unannoyed in his solitude while we are perpetually and per force intruded on like a delirious man by visions which we know to be unreal but which we are denied the power to deliver ourselves from We have no motive to any of the great and cardinal functions of human life for there is no one in being that we can benefit or that we can affect Study is nothing to us for we have no use for it Even science is unsatisfactory unless we can communicate it by word or writing can converse upon it and compare notes with our neighbour History is nothing for there were no Greeks and no Romans no freemen and no slaves no kings and no subjects no despots nor victims of their tyranny no republics nor states immerged in brutal and ignominious servitude Life must be inevitably a burthen to us a dreary unvaried motiveless existence and death must be welcomed as the most desirable blessing that can visit us It is impossible indeed that we should always recollect this our by supposition real situation but as often as we did it would come over us like a blight withering all the prospects of our industry or like a scirocco unbracing the nerves of our frame and consigning us to the most pitiable depression Thus far I have allowed myself to follow the refinements of those who profess to deny the existence of the material universe But it is satisfactory to come back to that persuasion which from whatever cause it is derived is incorporated with our very existence and can never be shaken off by us Our senses are too powerful in their operation for it to be possible for us to discard them and to take as their substitute in active life and in the earnestness of pursuit the deductions of our logical faculty however well knit and irresistible we may apprehend them to be Speculation and common sense are at war on this point and however we may think with the learned '' and follow the abstrusenesses of the philosopher in the sequestered hour of our meditation we must always act and even feel with the vulgar '' when we come abroad into the world It is however no small gratification to the man of sober mind that from what has here been alleged it seems to follow that untutored mind and the severest deductions of philosophy agree in that most interesting of our concerns our intercourse with our fellow creatures The inexorable reasoner refining on the reports of sense may dispose as he pleases of the chair the table and the so called material substances around him He may include the whole solid matter of the universe in a nutshell or less than a nutshell But he can not deprive me of that greatest of all consolations the sustaining pillar of my existence the cordial drop Heaven in our cup has thrown '' the intercourse of my fellow creatures When we read history the subjects of which we read are realities they do not come like shadows so depart '' they loved and acted in sober earnest they sometimes perpetrated crimes but they sometimes also achieved illustrious deeds which angels might look down from their exalted abodes and admire We are not deluded with mockeries The woman I love and the man to whom I swear eternal friendship are as much realities as myself If I relieve the poor and assist the progress of genius and virtuous designs struggling with fearful discouragements I do something upon the success of which I may safely congratulate myself If I devote my energies to enlighten my fellow creatures to detect the weak places in our social institutions to plead the cause of liberty and to invite others to engage in noble actions and unite in effecting the most solid and unquestionable improvements I erect to my name an eternal monument or I do something better than this secure inestimable advantage to the latest posterity the benefit of which they shall enjoy long after the very name of the author shall with a thousand other things great and small have been swallowed up in the gulph of insatiable oblivion ESSAY XXIII OF HUMAN VIRTUE THE EPILOGUE The life of man is divided into", "shall break and violate such a trust and confidence Anathema Maranathabe unto them Q But why was there not a written Law to make it Treason for the King to destroy the people as well as for a man to compass the Kings death Resp Because our Ancestors did never imagine that any King ofEnglandwould have been so desperately mad as to leavy a War against the Parliament and people as in the Common instance ofParicide theRomansmade no Law against him that should kill his Father thinking no childe would be so unnatural to be the death of him who was the Author of his life but when a childe came to be accused for a Murther there was a more cruel punishment inflicted then for other Homicides for he was thrown into the Sea in a great Leather Barrel with a Dog a Jackanapes a Cock and a Viper significant companions for him to be deprived of all the Elements as in myPoor mans Case Fol 10 Nor was there any Law made against Parents that should kill their children yet if any man was so unnatural he had an exemplary punishment Obj But is it not a Maxime in Law That the King can do no wrong Resp For any man to say so is blasphemy against the great God of Truth and Love for onely God cannot erre because what he wills is right because he wills it and 'tis a sad thing to consider how learned men for unworthy ends should use such art to subdue the people by transportation of their sences as to make them believe that the Law is That the King can do no wrong First For Law I do aver it with confidence but in all humility That there is no such Case to be found in Law That if the King Rob or Murther or commit such horrid Extravagancies that it is no wrong Indeed the case is put inH 7 by a chief Judge thatIf the King kill a man 'tis no felony to make him suffer death that is to be meant in ordinary Courts of Justice But there is no doubt but the Parliament might try the King or appoint others to judge him for it We finde Cases in Law that the King hath been sued even in Civil Actions In 43E3 22 it is resolved That all maner of Actions did lie against the King as against any Lord and 24E 3 23 Wilbya learned Judge said that there was a WritPraecipe Henrico Regi Angliae IndeedE 1 did make an Act of State That men should sue to him by Petition but this was not agreed unto in Parliament Thelwall title Roye digest of Writs 71 But after when Judgesplaces grew great the Judges and Bitesheeps began to sing Lullaby and speakPlatentiato the king thatMy Lord the King is an Angel of light Now Angels are not responsible to men but God therefore not kings And the Judges they begin to make the king a God and say that by Law his stile isSacred Majesty though he swears every hour andGracious Majesty though gracious men be the chief objects of his hatred and that the king hath an Omnipotency and Omnipresence But I am sure there is no Case in Law That if the king leavy a War against the Parliament and people that it is not Treason Possibly that Case inH 7 may prove That if the king should in his passion kill a man this shall not be Felony to take away the kings life for the inconveniency may be greater to the people by putting a king to death for one offence and miscarriage then the execution of Justice upon him can advantage them But whats this toa leavying of War against a Parliament never any Judge was so devoid of understanding that he denyed that to be Treason But suppose a Judge that held his place at the kings pleasure did so I am sure never any Parliament said so But what if there had in dark times of Popery been an Act made That the king might Murther Ravish Burn and perpetrate all mischiefs and play Reaks with impunity will any man that hath but wit enough to measure an Ell of cloath or to tell Twenty say That this is an Obligation for men to stand still and suffer a Monster to cut their throats and grant Commission to", 'and jealousies or by allowing insignificant things to ruffle the temper and derange the social comfort Many who are not deficient in what we usually call deeds of benevolence are too apt to forget that a most important exercise of true benevolence consists in the habitual cultivation of courtesy gentleness and kindness and that on these dispositions often depends our in Pg 73 fluence upon the comfort and happiness of others in a greater degree than on any deeds of actual beneficence To this department also we may refer the high character of the peace maker whose delight it is to allay angry feelings even when he is in no degree personally interested and to bring together as friends and brethren those who have assumed the attitude of hatred and revenge 5 Benevolence is to be exercised in regard to the moral degradation of others including their ignorance and vice This prevents us from deriving satisfaction from moral evil even though it should contribute to our advantage as might often happen from the misconduct of rivals or enemies It implies also that highest species of usefulness which aims at raising the moral condition of man by instructing the ignorant rescuing the unwary and reclaiming the vicious This exalted benevolence will therefore also seek to extend the light of divine truth to nations that sit in moral darkness and looks anxiously for the period when the knowledge of Christianity shall dispel Pg 74 every false faith and put an end to the horrors of superstition III Veracity In our mental impressions relating to veracity we have a striking illustration of the manner in which we rely on this class of moral feelings as instinctive in the constitution of the mind On a certain confidence in the veracity of mankind is founded so much of the knowledge on which we constantly depend that without it the whole system of human things would go into confusion It relates to all the intelligence which we derive from any other source than our own personal observation for example to all that we receive through the historian the traveller the naturalist or the astronomer Even in regard to the most common events of a single day we often proceed on a confidence in the veracity of a great variety of individuals There is indeed a natural tendency to truth in all men unless where this principle is overcome by some strong selfish purpose Pg 75 to be answered by departing from it and there is an equally strong tendency to rely on the veracity of others until we have learnt certain cautions by our actual experience of mankind Hence children and inexperienced persons are easily imposed upon by unfounded statements and the most practised liar confides in the credulity of those whom he attempts to deceive Deception indeed would never accomplish its purpose if it were not from the impression that men generally speak truth It is obvious also that the mutual confidence which men have in each other both in regard to veracity of statement and to sincerity of intention respecting engagements is that which keeps together the whole of civil society In the transactions of commerce it is indispensable and without it all the relations of civil life would go into disorder When treating of the intellectual powers in another work I considered the principles which regulate our confidence in human testimony and it is unnecessary to recur to them in this place Our present object is briefly to analyze the elements which are essential to veracity when we view it as a moral emotion or a branch Pg 76 of individual character These appear to be three correctness in ascertaining facts accuracy in relating them and truth of purpose or fidelity in the fulfilment of promises 1 An important element of veracity is correctness in ascertaining facts This is essential to the Love of Truth It requires us to exercise the most anxious care respecting every statement which we receive as true and not to receive it as such until we are satisfied that the authority on which it is asserted is of a nature on which we can fully rely and that the statement contains all the facts to which our attention ought to be directed It consequently guards us against those limited views by which party spirit or a love of favourite dogmas leads a man to receive the facts which favour a particular opinion and neglect those which are opposed', "is fit that they should know their friends Before our opinions are quoted against ourselves it is proper that from our serious deliberation they may be worth quoting It is without reason wepraise the wisdom of our constitution in putting under the discretion of the Crown the aweful trust of war and peace if the Ministers of the Crown virtually return it again into our hands It was placed there as a sacred deposit to secure us against popular rashness in plunging into wars and against the effects of popular dismay disgust or lussitude in getting out of them as imprudently as we might first engage in them To have no other measure in judging of those great objects than our momentary opinions and desires is to throw us back upon that very democracy which in this part our constitution was formed to avoid It is no excuse at all for a minister who at our desire takes a measure contrary to our safety that it is our own act He who does not stay the hand of a suicide is guilty of murder To be instructed is not to be degraded or enslaved Information is an advantage to us and we have a right to demand it He that is bound to act in the dark cannot be said to act freely When it appears evident to our governors that our desires and our interests are at variance they ought not to gratify the former at the expence of the latter Statesmen are placed on an eminence that they may have a larger horizon than we can possibly command They have a whole before them which we can contemplate only in the parts and without therelations Ministers are not only our natural rulers but our natural guides Reason clearly and manfully delivered has in itself a mighty force but reason in the mouth of legal authority is I may fairly say irresistible I admit that reason of state will not in many circumstances permit the disclosure of the true ground of a public proceeding In that case silence is manly and it is wise It is fair to call for trust when the principle of reason itself suspends its public use I take the distinction to be this The ground of a particular measure making a part of a plan it is rarely proper to divulge All the broader grounds of policy on which the general plan is to be adopted ought as rarely to be concealed They who have not the whole cause before them call them politicians call them people call them what you will are no judges The difficulties of the case as well as its fair side ought to be presented This ought to be done and it is all that can be done When we have our true situation distinctly presented to us if we resolve with a blind and headlong violence to resist the admonitions of our friends and to cast ourselves into the hands of our potent and irreconcileable foes then and not till then the ministers stand acquitted before God and man for whatever may come Lamenting as I do that the matter has not had so full and free a discussion as it requires I mean to omit none of the points which seem to me necessary for consideration previous to an arrangement which is for ever to decide the form and the fate of Europe In the course therefore of what I shall have the honour to address to you I propose the following questions to your serious thoughts 1 Whether the present system which stands for a Government in France be such as in peace and war affects the neighbouring States in a manner different from the internal Government that formerly prevailed in that country 2 Whether that system supposing it's views hostile to other nations possesses any means of being hurtful to them peculiar to itself 3 Whether there has been lately such a change in France as to alter the nature of it's system or it's effect upon other Powers 4 Whether any public declarations or engagements exist on the part of the allied Powers which stand in the way of a treaty of peace which supposes the right and confirms the power of the Regicide faction in France 5 What the state of the other Powers of Europe will be with respect to each other and their colonies on the conclusion of a Regicide Peace", '  As for his throwing in  at the end  another fatal passion on part of their daughter for her mothers lover  it is  though managed with what is for the author  perfect cleanliness  entirely robbed of its always doubtful effect by the actual marriage of Fanchette and her sailor  and that immediately after the poor girls death  If he had had the pluck to make this break off the whole thing  the book might have been a striking novel  as it is actually an attempt at one  but Pigault  like his friends of the gallery  was almost inviolably constant to happy endings  LOfficieux  if he had only had a little humour  might have been as good comically as the Tableaux might have been tragically  for it is the history  sometimes not illsketched as far as action goes  of a parvenu rich  but brave and extremely wellintentioned marquis  who is perpetually getting into fearful scrapes from his incorrigible habit of meddling with other peoples affairs to do them good  The situationsas where the marquis  having  through an extravagance of officiousness  got himself put under arrest by his commanding officer  and at the same time insulted by a comrade  insists on fighting the necessary duel in his own drawingroom  and thereby reconciling duty and honour  to the great terror of a lady with whom he has been having a tender interview in the adjoining apartmentare sometimes good farce  and almost good comedy  but Pigault  like Shadwell  has neither the pen nor the wits to make the most of them  La Famille Lucevalsomething of an expanded and considerably Pigaultified story a la Marmontelis duller than any of these  and the opening is marred by an exaggerated study of a classical mania on the part of the hero  but still the novel quality is not quite absent from it  Of the rest  M  Botte  which seems to have been a favourite  is a rather conventional extravaganza with a rich  testy  but occasionally generous uncle  a nephew who falls in love with the charming but penniless daughter of an emigre  a noble rustic  who manages to keep some of his exiled landlords property together  etc  M  de Roberval  though in its original issue not so long as Adelaide de Meran  becomes longer by a suite of another full volume  and is a rather tedious chronicle of ups and downs  There may be silence about the remainder  The stock and  as it may be called  semiofficial ticket for PigaultLebrun in such French literary history as takes notice of him  appears to be verve and the recognised dictionarysense of verve is heat of imagination  which animates the artist in his composition  In the higher sense in which the word imagination is used with us  it could never be applied here  but he certainly has a good deal of go  which is perhaps not wholly improper as a colloquial Anglicising of the label  These semiofficial descriptions  which have always pleased the Latin races  are of more authority in France than in England  though as long as we go on calling Chaucer the father of English poetry and Wyclif the father of English prose we need not boast ourselves too much     ', 'knowlege and contemplation of Natures operations were lame and in a maner imperfecte if there folowed none actuall experience Of this shall be more spoken in the later ende of this warke Here with wolde be conioyned or rather mixte with it the vertue called Modestie whiche by Tulli is defined to be the knowlege of oportunitie of thinges to be done or spoken in appoyntyng and settyng them in tyme or place to them conuenient propre Wherfore it semeth to be moche like to that whiche men communely call discretion All be it discretio in latine signifieth Separation wherin it is more like to Election but as it is communely vsed it is nat only like to Modestie but it is the selfe Modestie For hethat forbereth to speake all though he can do it bothe wisely and eloquently by cause neither in the time nor in the herers he findethe oportunitie so that no frute may succede of his speche he therfore is vulgarely called a discrete persone Semblably they name him discrete that punissheth an offendour lasse than his merites do require hauyng regarde to the waikenes of his persone or to the aptnesse of his amendement So do they in the vertue called Liberalitie where in gyuynge is had consideration as well of the condition and necessite of the persone that receiuethe as of the benefite that comethe of the gyfte receyued In euery of these thinges and their semblable is Modestie whiche worde nat beinge knowen in the englisshe tonge ne of al them which vnderstode latin except they had radde good autours they improprely named this vertue discretion And nowe some men do as moche abuse the worde modestie as the other dyd discretion For if a man a sadde countenance at al times yet not beinge meued with wrathe but pacient of moche gentilnesse they whiche wold be sene to be lerned wil say that the man is of a great modestie Where they shulde rather saye thathe were of a great mansuetude whiche terme beinge semblably before this time vnknowen in our tonge may be by the suffraunce of wise men nowe receiued by custome wherby the terme shall be made familiare That lyke as the Romanes translated the wisedome of Grecia in to their citie we may if we liste bringe the lernynges and wisedomes of them both in to this realme of Englande by the translation of their warkes sens lyke entreprise hath ben taken by Frenche men Italions Germanes to our no litle reproche for our negligence slouth And thus I conclude the last parte of daunsinge whiche diligently beholden shall appiere to be as well a necessary studie as a noble vertuouse pastyme vsed continued in suche forme as I hiderto declared Of other exercises whiche if they be moderately vsed be to euery astate of man expedient I showed howe huntynge daunsing may be in the nombre of commendable exercises and passe tymes nat repugnant to vertue And vndoubted it weremoche better to be occupied in honest recreation than to do nothynge For it is saide of a noble autour In doinge nothinge men lerne to do iuel Ouidius the poete saith If thou flee idlenes Cupide hath no myghte His bowe lyeth broken his fire hath no lyghte It is nat onely called idlenes wherin the body or minde cesseth from labour but specially idlenes is an omission of al honest exercise the other may be better called a vacacion from seriouse businesse whiche was some tyme embraced of wise men and vertuous It is writen to the praise of Xerxes kynge of Persia that in tyme vacaunt from the affaires of his realme he with his owne handes hadde planted innumerable trees whiche longe or he died brought fourth abundance of frute and for the craftie and dilectable ordre in the settyng of them it was to al men beholdyng the princes industrie exceding maruailous But who abhoreth nat the historie of Serdanapalus kynge of the same realme whiche hauynge in detestation all princely affaires and leuynge all company of men enclosed hym selfe in chambers with a great multitude of concubynes And for that he wolde seme to be sometime occupied or elsthat wanton pleasures quietnesse became to hym tediouse he was founde by one of his lordes in a womans atyre spinnyng in a distafe amonge persones defamed whiche knowen abrode was to the people so odiouse that finally by them he was', "and they naturally inquired if I had met with any fright or accident I told them that the night had fallen upon me sooner than I had expected it that I had been then alarmed at the loneliness of my situation and the haste I was obliged to make homewards had hurried my spirits a little I desired a glass of water and pretended to retire to rest As soon as I was left alone I began to reflect upon the extraordinariness of my adventure with Captain L upon the strand and on my own weakness in having consented again to meet a person who had despised and rejected me with the utmost insolence and inhumanity It was however still easier to account for my conduct on this occasion than for his passion self love and curiosity all conspired to render me desirous of finding a clue to that labyrinth in which I was involved But wherefore should he seek to distress me farther Or why pursue a wretch who already intirely secluded from the world had neither inclination or power to disturb his happiness or oppose his views in any scheme of life The hints he had dropped about Matilda puzzled me still farther Was she not the companion of my youth the friend of my heart the confidant of all my joys and sorrows Some instances of her levity and unkindness I did indeed recollect But could she betray me impossible Nature could not produce so vile a monster Or grant there could be such a fiend cloathed in a female form Yet still why unprovoked should she exert her malice against me who never had offended her without a view to her own interest or advantage And how could she be profited by my destruction The more I considered what Captain L had said on this last subject the less credit it gained with me and I persuaded myself that he had only named Matilda as a lure to my curiosity The night passed away insensibly without my being able either to form any rational conjecture with regard to the motives of his behaviour or any resolution relative to my own A thousand times I determined not to keep my appointment with him and as often changed my resolves It would be endless to repeat the numless arguments for and against this meeting that my love and reason suggested and set in opposition to each other At length my evil genius prevailed and determined me for once to hear what Captain L could say About six o'clock in the morning I lay down on my bed in order to make my maid believe that I had slept in it as usual I had lain but a short time when I found my harrassed mind inclined to rest and I fell into a slumber out of which I was soon awakened by a dream which affected my mind as much as a vision would have done my senses I thought that my father stood before me under the same sickly and emaciated appearance with which that true divine conferred his last blessing on me I threw myself on my knees and endeavoured to embrace his but with his face averse he flitted fast away I rose and pursued him to the brink of a precipice when he turned quick upon me caught me up in his arms and plunged with me directly into the gulph I awakened with a loud scream thought I was still falling and was for some time in doubt whether it was the reverie of a disturbed brain or an apparition that had occurred to me and only determined it to have been the former by finding myself in the same place I had laid down to rest I rose up and walked about the room till I had exhausted my strength endeavouring to shake off the kind of horror which had taken possession of my mind and body from this shocking dream but it clung still about me like a wintry cloud and chilled my nerves to numbness At length towards evening I began to recover myself again I am not superstitious besides what crime had I ever committed that might conjure up spectres from the grave My life had been innocent though unhappy and my mind continued pure though injured and provoked The reflections which this incident stirred up in my thoughts more particularly at this time with regard to my dear", 'vp your mind Like as in time past you did as eagerly maintayn other strange monsterous opinions The causes that moued you to spred your doctrine are not sufficient you thrust in your selfe into a function and calling nether allowed of god nor ordayned by m n and thi your ministery is disobedience to God and the publick magistrate neither h ue you herein fought the honor of God saluation of al people as you af irm If you had sought God his honor your voice should publickly been heard and not in corners In that you met with certayn good willing ones which submitted themselues c therin we beshrew you lament that any simple soules are deceiued by your perswasions and in deede it seemeth some such there are that geue eare to your sugred wordes For the poyson of aspes is vnder youre tongue Psal 14 Why come you not orth to mayntayn such doctrine as you taught why proue you not your doctrin by the holy Scripture Why suffer you your schollers to be troubled and imprysoned but for your selfe you are sa e inough and when they should render a reason of their hope and faith then they vtterly deny your doctrine Its emeth that such a principle you taught the to affirme and to deny only keeping their conscience secret Now where you say that your good willing ones or schollers their light hath shone before men wher by you would heare vs in hand that your pupil be men of excellent life as you set them out so do they your life as appeares by their letters so one of you comme deth and prayseth another an so must you edes do when you want good neighbor y best way i to praise your selues Vitell ALso I geuen forth certayn bookes which are translated word for word as neare as we could out of the bokes of HN and some of them come to the hands of enuyous perso s which are diuil ed with the deuill either diuelishly minded for they be slaunderers and li rs and also blasphemers whilest they la phemed th holy Ghost and hi most holy seruice of loue Moreouer they hau ayled at euyled condemned despised and blasphemed the Lord his elected minister HN If this come not out of enuy although they say nay then I know no enuyous spirites And although there be many enuiors of the loue and her most holy seruice yet are the e two horryble blasphemers of late rysen vp whose bookes ar come to my hands The one is named Steuen Batman the oth r I R But they might both be named with one name Tertullus if they co t nue in their lying wherof I must wryte although I no pleasure in such workers of wickednes Aunswere THat the bokes ofHN were translated out of Dutch by you we knew before but in distributing them to the Qu enes subiects without any allowance of the magistrate contrary to law therin we tel you you not dealt li e a rue subiect nor a christia you complayned of disobedience to magistrates but you your selfe are the most disobedient of all others And some of those bookes come into my hands whom you tearme enuious and diuelled with the diuell Strange Doctrine must n edes strange tearmes Your iudgement of me and master Batman we wil only answere with this saying The Lord geue you a better minde and a more modest spirite I would you were as free from heresies and false doctrine as we are from a diuilish mind You affirme we blasphemed the holy Ghost and his elect ministerHN Here is sharpe iudgement and such as should not be in any of Christ his church this doth well become you lders inHN his Family Surely if there were no other matter in y wo ld to discerne your doctrine by your own poysoned words would bewrap your spirit of what housholde you are of The childre of God do know that you are herein manifest and wicked liars but you no pleasure in such workers of wickednes and no maruayle being come to that perfection that you are we poore sinners are despised in your sight but our hope is in the lord Iesus who doth not despise sinners but for vs he shed his bloud and for you which are so righteous in', "a King Knighton col 2426 and ourfuture Lord and Successer of the Kingdom let usConstitutehim our King At last all as with one voice cried thrice let him bemadeKing Here 'tis evident that he was not accounted King tillConstitutedor made and was but a futureLord and agreeably to thisMat Par Matthew Parissays they assembled in order toexalt Henry ut H Regis fil primogen in Regem Angle exaltarent the King's eldest Son to be King ofEngland He took theCoronation Oathmore han once and atMat Par An 1236 20 H 3 In signum quod est Comes Palatinus Regem si oberret habeat de jure potestatem cohibendi Vid Wendover A Coronation atCanterbury5 H 3 Vid etiam Lib de Antiq Leg in Archivis Civ Lond f 117 A Proclamation 53 H 3 declaring that he would not then wear his Crown and dispensing with the Services of the Citizens ofLondonand others one of his Coronations had the Confessor's Sword carriedbefore him by the Earl ofChester one of the EarlsPalatineofEngland for a sign that that Sword was not to be born in vain He having trod in his Father's steps theStateswere likely to have made good their solemnMat Par Ipsi de communi conc totius regni ipsum cum iniquis corsiliariis suis a regno depellerent de novo Rege creando tractarent denunciation 17th of his Reign of deposing him in aCommon Council of the whole Kingdom andcreatinga new King which as appears byBracton lib 2 c 16 Bractona very learned Judge in that Reign was no more than the then known Law of the Kingdom Various were the events of a long Civil War in which at last the death of the great Darling of theChurchand People Rex autem habet superiorem Deum item Legem per quam factus est Rex item Curiam suam c Vid etiam ib c 24 l 3 c 9 the then Hereditary High Steward ofEngland and the bravery ofEdward Henry's Son gave him the victory which they who were on his side and his own experience of the consequence of his former Counsels kept withing some bounds of moderation Henryto secure the Succession to his eldest SonEdward Lib de Antiq Leg in Arch Civ had before that success caused many and particularly the Citizens ofLondon to swear to his Son as Successor And after that it should seem that a Parliament had madeLib de Antiq Leg in Archiv Civ a Settlement of the Crown Lon An 1260 44 H 3 For in the 55th of his Reign a Writ was sent toLondon the execution of which was return'd into the Parliament that year atWinchester and 'tis probable the like had been throughoutEngland L 55 H 3 post ejus decessum rectis haeredibus coronae Angliae in pursuance of which Writ the Mayor Barons Citizens and University of the Commons swore Allegiance to the King after him to his eldest SonEdward then to his SonJohn after that to theright Heirs of the CrownofEngland which not being to the Heirs of either of those Persons plainly left theInheritanceas I have shewn it was from the beginning Upon the Father's death theMat West Gilbertus Johes Comites nec non Clerus populus ad magnum altare ecc Westm celeriter properaunt Ed prim Regis fidel jurantes ClergyandLaityflock'd toWestminster where they declared or received for King Edward then beyond sea in theHoly War so called Soon after this as I take it a greatConventionAnnales Wav f 227 of the States was holden in his name there aChancellorwas chosen and other Provisions made for the Peace of the Kingdom inEdward's absence the Writ which they issued out requiring the Subjects in general to swear Allegiance toE Facta convocatione omnium Prel c 1 says the Governmentwas devolved upon him by HereditarySuccession Rot claus and the Will of the Nobility and theFidelityperformed 1 E 1 m 11 or Allegiance sworn to him Agreeably to which Walsinghamsays Walsing f 1 theyrecognized EdwardtheirLeige Lord andordainedhim Successor of his Father's honour Tho' he was a very gallant Prince yet having taken ill advice Mat West f 430 25 E 1 being to cross the Seas he upon a Pedestal atWestminster HallGate with the Archbishop ofCanturbury and the Earl ofWarwickby his side publickly ask'd forgiveness of his People Suscipiatis me quod si non rediero in Regem vestrum filium meum coronetis entreated 'em toreceive him againat his return and if he died to Crown his Son King which they who were then assembled consented to How much it was then known to concern a King to keep to his part of the Contract as", "labourer whom he had dismissed for bad conduct and who almost too manifestly harboured revenge nevertheless begged hard for a re engagement which as the man was a handy fellow Coxwell at length assented to He took up three passengers beside himself and at an elevation of some 3 000 feet found it necessary to open the valve when on pulling the cord one of the top shutters broke and remained open leaving a free aperture of 26 inches by 12 inches and occasioning such a copious discharge of gas that nothing short of a providential landing could save disaster But the providential landing came the party falling into the embrace of a fruit tree in an orchard It transpired afterwards that the labourer had been seen to tamper with the valve the connecting lines of which he had partially severed Returning to England in 1852 Coxwell through the accidents inseparable from his profession found himself virtually in possession of the field Green now advanced in years was retiring from the public life in which he had won so much fame and honour Gale was dead killed in an ascent at Bordeaux Only one aspirant contested the place of public aeronaut one Goulston who had been Gale 's patron Before many months however he too met with a balloonist 's death being dashed against some stone walls when ascending near Manchester It will not be difficult to form an estimate of how entirely the popularity of the balloon was now reestablished in England from the mere fact that before the expiration of the year Coxwell had been called upon to make thirty six voyages Some of these were from Glasgow and here a certain coincidence took place which is too curious to be omitted A descent effected near Milngavie took place in the same field in which Sadler twenty nine years before had also descended and the same man who caught the rope of Mr Sadler 's balloon performed the same service once again for a fresh visitor from the skies The following autumn Coxwell in fulfilling one out of many engagements found himself in a dilemma which bore resemblance in a slight degree to a far more serious predicament in which the writer became involved and which must be told in due place The preparations for the ascent which was from the Mile End Road had been hurried and after finally getting away at a late hour in the evening it was found that the valve line had got caught in a fold of the silk and could not be operated In consequence the balloon was of necessity left to take its own chance through the night and after rising to a considerable height it slowly lost buoyancy during the chilly hours and gradually settling came to earth near Basingstoke where the voyager failing to get help or shelter made his bed within his own car lying in an open field as other aeronauts have had to do in like circumstances Coxwell tells of a striking phenomenon seen during that voyage A splendid meteor was below the car and apparently about 600 feet distant It was blue and yellow moving rapidly in a N E direction and became extinguished without noise or sparks '' CHAPTER XI THE BALLOON IN THE SERVICE OF SCIENCE At this point we must for a brief while drop the history of the famous aeronaut whose early career we have been briefly sketching in the last chapter and turn our attention to a new feature of English ballooning We have at last to record some genuinely scientific ascents which our country now all too tardily instituted It was the British Association that took the initiative and the two men they chose for their purpose were both exceptionally qualified for the task they had in hand The practical balloonist was none other than the veteran Charles Green now in his sixty seventh year but destined yet to enjoy nearly twenty years more of life The scientific expert was Mr John Welsh well fitted for the projected work by long training at Kew Observatory The balloon which they used is itself worthy of mention being the great Nassau Balloon of olden fame Welsh was quick to realise more clearly than any former experimentalist that on account of the absence of breeze in a free balloon as also on account of great solar radiation the indications of thermometers would without special precautions be falsified He therefore invented a", 'offended the maiestie of my God duryng the tyme that Christes Gospel had free passage in Englande And this I do to let you vnderstande that the ta king awaye of the heauenly breade The troue bles of these dayes commeth to the profyt of Goddes electe and this greate rempest that nowe bloweth against the poore disciples of Christ within the realme of Englande as touching our parte commeth from the great mercye of oure heauenly father to prouoke vs to vn fained repentaunce for that that neither preacher no p ofessoure dyd rightly consider the tyme of our mer ciful visitacio But altogether so we spent the tyme as thoughe Goddes worde had bene preached rather to satisfie our fantasies the to reforme our euel maners which thing yf we earnestlye repente then shal Iesus Christ appeare to oure co forte be the storme neuer so great Haste O Lord for thy names sake The seconde thyng that I syndThe second to be noted is the vehemencye of the feare whiche the disciples enduredThe greate feare off the disciples in that great daunger beyng of longer continuau ce then euer they hadat any tyme before In saint Mathewes Gospel itMath 8 appereth that an other tyme there aroseThe disciples also before this ty me were troubled in the sea a great stormy tempest and sore toffed the bote wherin Christes disciples were labouring but that was vpon the daye lyght and then they had Christe with them in the bote whome they awated and cryed for helpe u to him for at that tyme he slept in the bote and so were shortly delyuered from their sodain feare Nota But nowe were they in the middest of the raging sea and it was nyght and Christ their comfortour absent from them and co meth not to them neither in the fyrst seco de nor third watche What feare trowe you were they in then And what thoughtes arose vp out of their so troubled hertes duringe that storme Suche as this daye be in daunger within the realme of Englande dothe by this storme better vnderstande then my penne can expresse But of one thynge I am wel assured that Christes presence wold in that great perplexitie ben to them more comfortable then euer it was before and that paciently they would suffered their incredulitie to ben re buked so that they might escaped the present death But profitable it shalbe and somwhat to our comforte to consyder euery parcel of their daunger And first ye shal vnderstande that whenwhat tyme the tempeste dyd arryse the disciples passed to the sea to obey Christes co maundeme t it was faire wether and no suche tempest sene But sodenly the storme arose with a contrarious flawe of wynde when they were in yemiddest of their iour ney For if the tempest had bene as great in the beginninge of their entrau ce to yesea as it was after when they were about the middest of their iourney neither wolde they auentured suche a great daunger neither yet had it ben in their power toThe seawas calme when the dilciples toke their te attayned to the middest of the Sea And so it may be euydently gathered that the sea was calme when they entred into their iourneySecondly it is to be marked by what meanes and instrume tes was this great storme moued Was the plunging of their oores and force of their smale bote suche as myght tir re the waues of that great sea doutlesse But the holy ghost declareth that the Seas were moued by a hat moued the sea vehement and co trary wynde whiche blewe against their bote in the tyme of darkenesse But seyng the wynde is neither the commaunder nor mouer of it selfe some other cause is to be inquired which hereafter we shal touche And last it is to be noted and co sidered what the disciples dyd in all this vehement tempest Truely they turned not back to be dryuen on forlande or shore by the vehemency of that contrary wynde for so it might be thought that they could not escaped shipwracke and death But they continuallye laboured in rowyng against the wynde abyding theThe tossed bote is a fy gure of chri stes church ceassing of that horrible tempeste Consider and marke beloued in the Lord what we rede here to chaunsed to Christes disciples and to', 'of Cities Towns and Arts of Inhabitants For were America so well peopled as Europe is those great Countries that are possest there by the Spaniards French Dutch and English some of them bigger than their own Countries in Europe could not be so quietly held and injoyed by not a hundredth part of the people of their own Country And although the valor of the Roman Soldiers and their affected Bravery grown as it were a fashion and a popular Emulation conduced much to the greatness of the Roman Empire yet nothing promoted its success so much and gave it such large extent as the Infancy of Europe at that time being thinly inhabited with people without Arts and full of little Monarchies and aud States For had it not been so C sar could never have over run Gallia Belgia Britany and some part of Germany and kept them in subjection with only ten Legions of Soldiers which was but fifty thousand men for we have seen within these late years much greater Armies in Belgia alone that is within the Seventeen Provinces and amongst them men not inferior either in courage or skill in War and yet have not wholly subdued one Province And perhaps had these Forces at the same time been sent into America they might have extended their conquest over as much ground and over as many people as C sar did Nor was England so populous then as now it is For had it been C sar would never at first have ventured to invade it with two Legions and at the second time when he designed a full conquest brought over with him but five Legions that is but five and twenty thousand men For although some may think from the great Armies we read of neer two Millions of men under Cyrus and Xerxes in Asia and of vast swarms of the Goths and Vandals in Europe in their Invasions under King Attila and others that the world was more populous than now because we hear of no such numbers of late yet if it be considered it demonstrates only the manner of their fighting and the infancy of the world The want of people and Arts rather than that it was populous For the Gentiles Armies were made up after the manner of the Jews by taking all that were able to bear Armes reckoning from about 20 years old to sixty For when C sar had slain the Army of the Nervii being about 50000 men a valiant people one of the Seventeen Provinces the old men and Women Petitioning for mercy declared that there was not 500 men left in the whole Nation that were able to bear Arms And if the King of England should reckon his Army after this manner Of his eight Million of Subjects as they are computed to be there could not be less than three Millions that were able to bear Armes which would be a greater Army than ever we read of which must shew that the world was thin of People since the Assyrian Empire the oldest and therefore most populous did never raise so great a number And those great numbers shew that they wanted Arts for we read that the Athenians a small but learned people baffled and destroyed all the great Army of Xerxes reckoned by some to be Seventeen hundred thousand men And Alexander with a small number of skilful and valiant Greeks subdued the then inhabited World And although the Goths and Vandals and the Cold parts of the World made their Invasion for want of room to live in yet that proceeded from the want of Arts For by Arts the Earth is made more fruitful and by the invention of the Compass and Printing the World is made more habitable and conversable By the first the Countries Traffick and Exchange the Commodities they abound with for those they want The Timber Pitch and Tarr of the cold Countries are Exchanged for the Wine Brandy and Spices of the hot By the latter all Arts are easier discovered By Traffick and Arts the Inhabitants of the cold Countries are better fed better clothed and better lodged which make them indure the Extremities of their Climates better than formerly and as they increase they build new Towns inlarge their Cities and improve their own Country instead of invading and destroying their Neighbours But to return', "I could have wished it had been for an object that at least could have understood its value and pitied its excess You say her not coming to the door when you went is a proof yes that her complement is at present full That is the reason she does n't want me there lest I should discover the new affair wretch that I am Another has possession of her oh Hell I 'm satisfied of it from her manner which had a wanton insolence in it Well might I run wild when I received no letters from her I foresaw I felt my fate The gates of Paradise were once open to me too and I blushed to enter but with the golden keys of love I would die but her lover my love of her ought not to die When I am dead who will love her as I have done If she should be in misfortune who will comfort her when she is old who will look in her face and bless her Would there be any harm in calling upon M to know confidentially if he thinks it worth my while to make her an offer the instant it is in my power Let me have an answer and save me if possible FOR her and FROM myself LETTER VIII My dear Friend Your letter raised me for a moment from the depths of despair but not hearing from you yesterday or to day as I hoped I have had a relapse You say I want to get rid of her I hope you are more right in your conjectures about her than in this about me Oh no believe it I love her as I do my own soul my very heart is wedded to her be she what she may and I would not hesitate a moment between her and an angel from Heaven '' I grant all you say about my self tormenting folly but has it been without cause Has she not refused me again and again with a mixture of scorn and resentment after going the utmost lengths with a man for whom she now disclaims all affection and what security can I have for her reserve with others who will not be restrained by feelings of delicacy towards her and whom she has probably preferred to me for their want of it SHE CAN MAKE NO MORE CONFIDENCES '' these words ring for ever in my ears and will be my death watch They can have but one meaning be sure of it she always expressed herself with the exactest propriety That was one of the things for which I loved her shall I live to hate her for it My poor fond heart that brooded over her and the remains of her affections as my only hope of comfort upon earth can not brook this new degradation Who is there so low as me Who is there besides I ask after the homage I have paid her and the caresses she has lavished on me so vile so abhorrent to love to whom such an indignity could have happened When I think of this and I think of nothing else it stifles me I am pent up in burning fruitless desires which can find no vent or object Am I not hated repulsed derided by her whom alone I love or ever did love I can not stay in any place and seek in vain for relief from the sense of her contempt and her ingratitude I can settle to nothing what is the use of all I have done Is it not that very circumstance my thinking beyond my strength my feeling more than I need about so many things that has withered me up and made me a thing for Love to shrink from and wonder at Who could ever feel that peace from the touch of her dear hand that I have done and is it not torn from me for ever My state is this that I shall never lie down again at night nor rise up in the morning in peace nor ever behold my little boy 's face with pleasure while I live unless I am restored to her favour Instead of that delicious feeling I had when she was heavenly kind to me and my heart softened and melted in its own tenderness and her sweetness I am now inclosed in a", 'it it is now become so festred and enraged a cankre as I feare which God a ert it will proue the losse of my arme I did not passe intoItaliethrough mine owne ambition or vnquenchable thirst wholly to sway the same as mine enemies report It is well knowne to all the world that I was vntimely called thereunto and euen haled it by the Princes ofItaliethemselues to free them from the great feare they were in of theFrench And there is no man liuing inEurope but knowes how that in the States that I possesseinItalie I imploy so large a share of my stock and free hold as they rather serue to further my weaknesse and keepe me still oppressed And thrice happy were mySpanishhome which I might ere now couered with tiles of pure siluer and states of massie gold had I neuer had intelligence or dealings with theItaliannation so double hearted so full of fallacies so anxious of priuate interesses and onely good to embarke her neighbours into dangerous affaires without bisket and then vpon the least occasion shake them off and leaue them in the lurch or in the midst of their greatest danger as shee that openly professeth the tricke and skill to plucke creuises out of their holes with others hands and not with her owne And I often wondred howItalie which as all the world knowes hath suffred herselfe to be broken sadled and backt and ridden by all strange Nations will now stand vpon such nice punctillios of chastitie with me who if she but see me stirre be it neuer so little shee presently entreth into suspition that I goe about to rauish her of her honour and liberty And howbeit the greatnesse wherein the kingdome ofFrancedoth now finde it selfe may assureItalie and all the forenamed Princes from the feare they conceiued of my power I am neuerthelesse if it bee yourMaiestiespleasure ready to giue all men good caution and suretyDe non offendendo on condition that this to me so loathsome and irksome issue be healed and closed vp By the expresse appointment of hisMaiestie the cauterie was with all diligence viewed and considered by the Politike Physitians who after long and mature consultation of the whole Colledge of them they vnanimously concluded that it most euidently appearing that theSpanishMonarchy is continually troubled with an vncessant thirst to sway and dominere she stands in need of that running issue by which those grosse and peccant humors which fromPerudistill into her stomacke may be purged and euacuated for they are the cause of her vnquenchable and hydropicall thirst Those excellent Physitians did likewise consider that if the said Monarchie had not that Cauterie there were most euident danger that the pernicious humors ofPeru might ascend into the head ofItalie to the manifest ruine of those principall members which yet are left sound in her and that the said Monarchie ofSpainemight easily fall into an incurable Dropsie of an vniuersall Monarchie against which dangerous inconueniences they affirmed there is good prouision made with the Cauterie of the Low Countries which ought to be kept open so long asPeru so stirring a member doth subminister those pernicious humors theSpanishMonarchie This resolution did mightily displease her wherefore in great passion and perturbation of minde thus she brake forth Sir if through the spight and malignitie of others I must so fouly languish and consume my selfe in continuall prouiding and applying vnguent for this corroding cankre which mine enemies call a Diuertiue Font ell some who haply thinke least of it shall lay clouts and plaisters it Her quip was presently vnderstood by theEnglish by theFrench and by theItalians who replied that they nor feared nor doubted of any thing since they sent nothing into the Low Countries but the garbage the offals the filths and sweepings of their States whereas theSpaniardsdid there waste pure gold and consume vitall bloud And therefore both theEnglish theFrench and theGermanes to arme and secure themselues from the formidable power boundlesse ambition and secret machinations of theSpaniards who no Horizon were forced in conformitie of the Aphorisme or the PolitikeHippocrates Tacitus Consilijs estures externas moliri arma procul habere The Spanish Monarchie goeth to the Oracle of Delphos to know whether shee shall euer obtaine the Monarchie of the world she hath a crosse answer Rag 10 1 Part YEster day morning two houres before day the renowmed Monarchie of Spaine in great secrecie departed fromParnassus in a', "make to the use of fur then the greatest luxury of dress In his hand he bore that singular abacus '' or staff of office with which Templars are usually represented having at the upper end a round plate on which was engraved the cross of the Order inscribed within a circle or orle as heralds term it His companion who attended on this great personage had nearly the same dress in all respects but his extreme deference towards his Superior showed that no other equality subsisted between them The Preceptor for such he was in rank walked not in a line with the Grand Master but just so far behind that Beaumanoir could speak to him without turning round his head Conrade '' said the Grand Master dear companion of my battles and my toils to thy faithful bosom alone I can confide my sorrows To thee alone can I tell how oft since I came to this kingdom I have desired to be dissolved and to be with the just Not one object in England hath met mine eye which it could rest upon with pleasure save the tombs of our brethren beneath the massive roof of our Temple Church in yonder proud capital O valiant Robert de Ros did I exclaim internally as I gazed upon these good soldiers of the cross where they lie sculptured on their sepulchres O worthy William de Mareschal open your marble cells and take to your repose a weary brother who would rather strive with a hundred thousand pagans than witness the decay of our Holy Order '' It is but true '' answered Conrade Mont Fitchet it is but too true and the irregularities of our brethren in England are even more gross than those in France '' Because they are more wealthy '' answered the Grand Master Bear with me brother although I should something vaunt myself Thou knowest the life I have led keeping each point of my Order striving with devils embodied and disembodied striking down the roaring lion who goeth about seeking whom he may devour like a good knight and devout priest wheresoever I met with him even as blessed Saint Bernard hath prescribed to us in the forty fifth capital of our rule Ut Leo semper feriatur ' 49 But by the Holy Temple the zeal which hath devoured my substance and my life yea the very nerves and marrow of my bones by that very Holy Temple I swear to thee that save thyself and some few that still retain the ancient severity of our Order I look upon no brethren whom I can bring my soul to embrace under that holy name What say our statutes and how do our brethren observe them They should wear no vain or worldly ornament no crest upon their helmet no gold upon stirrup or bridle bit yet who now go pranked out so proudly and so gaily as the poor soldiers of the Temple They are forbidden by our statutes to take one bird by means of another to shoot beasts with bow or arblast to halloo to a hunting horn or to spur the horse after game But now at hunting and hawking and each idle sport of wood and river who so prompt as the Templars in all these fond vanities They are forbidden to read save what their Superior permitted or listen to what is read save such holy things as may be recited aloud during the hours of refaction but lo their ears are at the command of idle minstrels and their eyes study empty romaunts They were commanded to extirpate magic and heresy Lo they are charged with studying the accursed cabalistical secrets of the Jews and the magic of the Paynim Saracens Simpleness of diet was prescribed to them roots pottage gruels eating flesh but thrice a week because the accustomed feeding on flesh is a dishonourable corruption of the body and behold their tables groan under delicate fare Their drink was to be water and now to drink like a Templar is the boast of each jolly boon companion This very garden filled as it is with curious herbs and trees sent from the Eastern climes better becomes the harem of an unbelieving Emir than the plot which Christian Monks should devote to raise their homely pot herbs And O Conrade well it were that the relaxation of discipline stopped even here Well thou knowest that we were", "time Meanwhile there were kind people here who would give him food and shelter There were boys in the other camps with whom he could play Best of all he could go again to the city and the Temple He could see more of the wonderful things there and watch the way the people lived and find out why so many of them seemed sad or angry and a few proud and scornful and almost all looked unsatisfied Perhaps he could listen to some of the famous rabbis who taught the people in the courts of the Temple and learn from to do So he went down the hill and toward the Sheep Gate by which he had always gone into the city Outside the gate a few boys about his own age with a group of younger children were playing games Look there they cried a stranger Let us have some fun with him Halloo Country where do you come from From Galilee answered the Boy Galilee is where all the fools live cried the children Where is your home What is your name He told them pleasantly but they laughed at his country way of speaking and mimicked his pronunciation Yalilean Yalilean they cried You ca n't task Can you play Come and play with us So they played together First they had a mimic wedding procession Then they made believe that the bridegroom was killed by a robber and they had a mock funeral The hired mourner who followed the body wailing he was the flute player who made music for the wedding guests to dance to So readily did he enter into the play that the children at first were pleased with him But they were not long contented with anything Some of them would dance no more for the wedding others would lament no more for the funeral Their caprices made them quarrelsome Yalilean fool they cried you play it all wrong You spoil the game We are tired of it Can you run Can you throw stones So they ran races and the Boy trained among the hills outran the others But they said he did not keep to the course Then they threw stones and the Boy threw farther and straighter than any of the rest This made them angry Whispering together they suddenly hurled a shower of stones at him One struck his shoulder another made a long cut on his cheek silently and ran to the Sheep Gate the other boys chasing him with loud shouts He darted lightly through the crowd of animals and people that thronged the gateway turning and dodging with a sure foot among them and running up the narrow street that led to the sheep market The cries of his pursuers grew fainter behind him Among the stalls of the market he wound this way and that way like a hare before the hounds At last he had left them out of sight and hearing Then he ceased running and wandered blindly on through the northern quarter of the city The sloping streets were lined with bazaars and noisy workshops The Roman soldiers from the castle were sauntering to and fro Women in rich attire with ear rings and gold chains passed by with their slaves Open market places were still busy though the afternoon trade was slackening But the Boy was too tired and faint with hunger and heavy at heart to take an interest in these things He turned back toward the came to a great pool of water walled in wit white stone with five porticos around it In some of these porticos there were a few people lying upon mats But one of the porches was empty and here the Boy sat down He was worn out His cheek was bleeding again and the drops trickled down his neck He went down the broad steps to the pool to wash away the blood But he could not do it very well His head ached too much So he crept back to the porch unwound his little turban curled himself in a corner on the hard stones his head upon his arm and fell sound asleep He was awakened by a voice calling him a hand laid upon his shoulder He looked up and saw the face of a young woman dark eyed red lipped only a few years older than himself She was clad in silk with a veil of gauze over", '  The Church  as witness  teacher  and judge  contradicts and offends the spirit of license to the quick  This is why it is hated  this is why it is to be destroyed  and why they are preparing a future of rebellion  tyranny  falsehood  and degrading debauchery  The Church alone can save us  and you are asked to supplicate the Almighty tonight  under circumstances of deep hope  to favor the union of churchmen  and save the human race from the impending deluge  Lothair threw himself again into his seat and sighed  I am rather indisposed today  my dear monsignore  which is unusual with me  and scarcely equal to such a theme  doubtless of the deepest interest to me and to all  I myself wish  as you well know  that all mankind were praying under the same roof  I shall continue in seclusion this morning  Perhaps you will permit me to think over what you have said with so much beauty and force  I had forgotten that I had a letter to deliver to you  said Catesby  and he drew from his breastpocket a note which he handed to Lothair  who opened it quite unconscious of the piercing and even excited observation of his companion  Lothair read the letter with a changing countenance  and then he read it again and blushed deeply  The letter was from Miss Arundel  After a slight pause  without looking up  he said  Nine oclock is the hour  I believe  Yes  said the monsignore rather eagerly  but  were I you  I would be earlier than that  I would order my carnage at eight  If you will permit me  I will order it for you  You are not quite well  It will save you some little trouble  people coming into the room and all that  and the cardinal will be there by eight oclock  Thank you  said Lothair  have the kindness then  my dear monsignore  to order my brougham for me at halfpast eight and just say that I can see no one  Adieu  And the priest glided away  Lothair remained the whole morning in a most troubled state  pacing his rooms  leaning sometimes with his arm upon the mantelpiece  and his face buried in his arm  and often he sighed  About halfpast five he rang for his valet and dressed  and in another hour he broke his fasta little soup  a cutlet  and a glass or two of claret  And then he looked at his watch  and he looked at his watch every five minutes for the next hour  He was in deep reverie  when the servant announced that his carriage was ready  He started as from a dream  then pressed his hand to his eyes  and kept it there for some moments  and then  exclaiming  Jacta est alea  he descended the stairs  Where to  my lord  inquired the servant when he had entered the carriage  Lothair seemed to hesitate  and then he said  To Belmont  CHAPTER Belmont is the only house I know that is properly lighted  said Mr  Phoebus  and he looked with complacent criticism round the brilliant saloons     ', 'in those ancient times its highest price was fully as much above as its lowest price was below any thing that had ever been known in later times Thus in 1270 Fleetwood gives us two prices of the quarter of wheat The one is four pounds sixteen shillings of the money of those times equal to fourteen pounds eight shillings of that of the present the other is six pounds eight shillings equal to nineteen pounds four shillings of our present money No price can be found in the end of the fifteenth or beginning of the sixteenth century which approaches to the extravagance of these The price of corn though at all times liable to variation varies most in those turbulent and disorderly societies in which the interruption of all commerce and communication hinders the plenty of one part of the country from relieving the scarcity of another In the disorderly state of England under the Plantagenets who governed it from about the middle of the twelfth till towards the end of the fifteenth century one district might be in plenty while another at no great distance by having its crop destroyed either by some accident of the seasons or by the incursion of some neighbouring baron might be suffering all the horrors of a famine and yet if the lands of some hostile lord were interposed between them the one might not be able to give the least assistance to the other Under the vigorous administration of the Tudors who governed England during the latter part of the fifteenth and through the whole of the sixteenth century no baron was powerful enough to dare to disturb the public security The reader will find at the end of this chapter all the prices of wheat which have been collected by Fleetwood from 1202 to 1597 both inclusive reduced to the money of the present times and digested according to the order of time into seven divisions of twelve years each At the end of each division too he will find the average price of the twelve years of which it consists In that long period of time Fleetwood has been able to collect the prices of no more than eighty years so that four years are wanting to make out the last twelve years I have added therefore from the accounts of Eton college the prices of 1598 1599 1600 and 1601 It is the only addition which I have made The reader will see that from the beginning of the thirteenth till after the middle of the sixteenth century the average price of each twelve years grows gradually lower and lower and that towards the end of the sixteenth century it begins to rise again The prices indeed which Fleetwood has been able to collect seem to have been those chiefly which were remarkable for extraordinary dearness or cheapness and I do not pretend that any very certain conclusion can be drawn from them So far however as they prove any thing at all they confirm the account which I have been endeavouring to give Fleetwood himself however seems with most other writers to have believed that during all this period the value of silver in consequence of its increasing abundance was continually diminishing The prices of corn which he himself has collected certainly do not agree with this opinion They agree perfectly with that of Mr Dupr de St Maur and with that which I have been endeavouring to explain Bishop Fleetwood and Mr Dupr de St Maur are the two authors who seem to have collected with the greatest diligence and fidelity the prices of things in ancient times It is some what curious that though their opinions are so very different their facts so far as they relate to the price of corn at least should coincide so very exactly It is not however so much from the low price of corn as from that of some other parts of the rude produce of land that the most judicious writers have inferred the great value of silver in those very ancient times Corn it has been said being a sort of manufacture was in those rude ages much dearer in proportion than the greater part of other commodities it is meant I suppose than the greater part of unmanufactured commodities such as cattle poultry game of all kinds etc That in those times of poverty and barbarism these were proportionably much cheaper than corn is', "vrgde in waues of wo to wade I know the state and trust of euery tyme I see the shame wherto eche vice doth cum Therfore by mee learne how to leaue such crime Foe ix quem faciunt aliena pericula cautum Let mee your Mirror learne you leaue whats lewd My fall forepassed let teach you to beware My auncient yeres with tryall tript vewd The vaunt of vice to be but carking care FINIS T P A proper Sonet how time consumeth all earthly thinges AY mee ay mee I sighe to see the Sythe a fielde Downe goeth the Grasse soone wrought to withered Hay Ay mee alas ay mee alas that beauty needes must yeeld And Princes passe as Grasse doth fade away Ay mee ay mee that life cannot lasting leaue Nor Golde take holde of euerlasting ioy Ay mee alas ay mee alas that time hath talents to receyue And yet no time can make a suer stay Ay mee ay mee that wit can not wished choyce Nor wish can win that will desires to see Ay mee alas ay mee alas that mirth can promis no reioyce Nor study tell what afterward shalbee Ay mee ay mee that no sure staffe is giuen to age Nor age can giue sure wit that youth will take Ay mee alas ay mee alas that no counsell wise and sage Will shun the show that all doth marre and make Ay mee ay mee come time sheare on and shake thy Hay It is no boote to baulke thy bitter blowes Ay mee alas ay mee alas come time take euery thing away For all is thine bee it good or bad that growes FINIS A Mirror of Mortallity SSall clammy clay shrowd such a gallant gloze ust beauty braue be shrinde in dankish earth Shall crawling wormes deuoure such liuely showes of yong delights When valyant corps shall y eld the latter breath Shall pleasure vade must puffing pride decay Shall flesh consume must thought resigne to clay Shall haughty hart hire to his desart Must deepe desire die drenchd in direfull dread Shall d eds lewd dun in fine reape bitter smart Must each vade when life shall leaue vs dead Shall Lands remayne must wealth be left behinde Is sence depriu'd when flesh in earth is shrinde S eke then to shun the snares of vayne delight Which moues the minde in youth from vertues lore Leaue of the vaunt of pride and manly might Sith all must yeeld when death the flesh shall gore And way these wordes as soone for to be solde To Market cums the yonge sh epe as the olde No trust in time our dayes vncertayne bee Like as the flower bedect with splendant hue Whose gallant show soone dride with heat wee see Of scorching beames though late it brauely grew W e all must yeeld the best shall not denye Unsure is death yet certayn wee shall dye Although a while we vaunt in youthful yeares In yonge delightes wee see me to liue at rest Wee subiect bee to griefe eche horror feares The valiaunst harts when death doth daunt the brest Then vse thy talent here thee lent That thou mayst well account how it is spent FINIS T P A briefe dialogue between sicknesse and worldly desire Sicknesse TO darkesome caue where crawling wormes remayn Thou worldly wretch resigne thy boasting breath Y eld vp thy pompe thy corps must passe agayn From whence it came compeld by dreadfull death Worldly desire Oh sicknesse sore thy paines doo pearce my hart Thou messenger of death whose goryng gripes mee greue Permit a while mee loth yet to departFrom fr ends and goods which I behinde must leaue Sicknesse Ah silly soule entis'de with worldly vayne As well as thou thy fr ends must y eld to death Though after thee a while they doo remayne They shall not still continue on the earth Worldly desire What must I then n ede shrine in gastly graue And leaue what long I got with tedious toyle Prolong mee yet and let mee licence Till elder y eres to put your Brutes to foyle Sicknesse O foolish man allurde by lewd delight Thy labors lost these goods they are not thine But as thou hadst so others like right Of them when thou shalt vp thy breath resigne Worldly desire Then farewell world the Nurse", 'for albeit it be a good and necessary duty yet it sufficeth not for first hee may deceiue the Minister but he is better knowne to himselfe Secondly hee must liue by his owne faith and answer for his owne sinnes wherefore it concerneth him neerely to looke to himselfe Qu VVherein must a man examine himselfe Ans In foure things First whether hee know God know the fall of man and the maner of his restitution by Christ Secondly in his faith namely whether hee desire apprehend andreceiue Christ as he is described in the scriptures and exhibited in the Sacraments Thirdly in repentance viz whether he repent of all his knowne sinnes and a care and resolution to do those things that please God Math3 17 Lastly in charity whether hee loue good men and wis well euen to his enimies and seeke daily to reconcile himselfe his neighbour whom he hath wronged or offended Mat 5 25 Q VVhat is the duty of a worthy receiuer in the very art and time of the receiuing of the Sacrament Ans He must reuerently be himselfe ponder the great mercies of God vouchsafed him by the eyes of faith so behold and contemplate all the storie of Christ his passion as if with his eyes he saw him hanging on the crosse and crucified and his bloud dropping out of his vaines Qu How oft must a man receiue the Sacrament Ans Very often for so the Apostlewilleth 1 Corinth 11 so the primitiue Church practised and euer neede the often vse of it Q VVhat duty must a man performe after the receiuing of the Sacrament Ans Hee must praise the Lord and giue him thankes for the wonderfull worke of his redemption and for all the meanes there belonging Secondly hee must bee occasioned hence more constantlye to prosesse Christ and more entirely to loue his children and seruants FINIS Deo Tri vno laus gloria Si Christum bene scis satis est si caetera nescis', "we saw them we have done little else but highly approved and admired them 'Nay we shall to encourage you in the profundity of your craft let you know that at a full assembly and conclave of our princes and principalities of this place your project was discoursed and tossed from one side of our cave to the other by their mightinesses but a better and as was by themselves judged a more fit and proper way by all their wits could not be invented to surprise take and make our own the rebellious town of Mansoul 'Wherefore in fine all that was said that varied from what you had in your letter propounded fell of itself to the ground and yours only was stuck to by Diabolus the prince yea his gaping gorge and yawning paunch was on fire to put your invention into execution 'We therefore give you to understand that our stout furious and unmerciful Diabolus is raising for your relief and the ruin of the rebellious town of Mansoul more than twenty thousand doubters to come against that people They are all stout and sturdy men and men that of old have been accustomed to war and that can therefore well endure the drum I say he is doing this work of his with all the possible speed he can for his heart and spirit is engaged in it We desire therefore that as you have hitherto stuck to us and given us both advice and encouragement thus far you still will prosecute our design nor shall you lose but be gainers thereby yea we intend to make you the lords of Mansoul 'One thing may not by any means be omitted that is those with us do desire that every one of you that are in Mansoul would still use all your power cunning and skill with delusive persuasions yet to draw the town of Mansoul into more sin and wickedness even that sin may be finished and bring forth death 'For thus it is concluded with us that the more vile sinful and debauched the town of Mansoul is more backward will be their Emmanuel to come to their help either by presence or other relief yea the more sinful the more weak and so the more unable will they be to make resistance when we shall make our assault upon them to swallow them up Yea that may cause that their mighty Shaddai himself may cast them out of his protection yea and send for his captains and soldiers home with his slings and rams and leave them naked and bare and then the town of Mansoul will of itself open to us and fall as the fig into the mouth of the eater Yea to be sure that we then with a great deal of ease shall come upon her and overcome her 'As to the time of our coming upon Mansoul we as yet have not fully resolved upon that though at present some of us think as you that a market day or a market day at night will certainly be the best However do you be ready and when you shall hear our roaring drum without do you be as busy to make the most horrible confusion within So shall Mansoul certainly be distressed before and behind and shall not know which way to betake herself for help My Lord Lucifer my Lord Beelzebub my Lord Apollyon my Lord Legion with the rest salute you as does also my Lord Diabolus and we wish both you with all that you do or shall possess the very self same fruit and success for their doing as we ourselves at present enjoy for ours 'From our dreadful confines in the most fearful pit we salute you and so do those many legions here with us wishing you may be as hellishly prosperous as we desire to be ourselves By the letter carrier Mr Profane 'Then Mr Profane addressed himself for his return to Mansoul with his errand from the horrible pit to the Diabolonians that dwelt in that town So he came up the stairs from the deep to the mouth of the cave where Cerberus was Now when Cerberus saw him he asked how did matters go below about and against the town of Mansoul PROF Things go as well as we can expect The letter that I carried thither was highly approved and well liked by all my lords", "in the moon but having no business on his hands he attended every sederunt and from less to more having no self government he began to give his opinion in our deliberations and often bred us trouble by causing strife to arise It happened as the time of the summer occasion was drawing near that it behoved us to make arrangements about the assistance and upon the suggestion of the elders to which I paid always the greatest deference I invited Mr Keekie of Loupinton who was a sound preacher and a great expounder of the kittle parts of the Old Testament being a man well versed in the Hebrew and etymologies for which he was much reverenced by the old people that delighted to search the Scriptures I had also written to Mr Sprose of Annock a preacher of another sort being a vehement and powerful thresher of the word making the chaff and vain babbling of corrupt commentators to fly from his hand He was not however so well liked as he wanted that connect method which is needful to the enforcing of doctrine But he had never been among us and it was thought it would be a godly treat to the parish to let the people hear him Besides Mr Sprose Mr Waikle of Gowanry a quiet hewer out of the image of holiness in the heart was likewise invited all in addition to our old stoops from the adjacent parishes None of these three preachers were in any estimation with Mr Cayenne who had only heard each of them once and he happening to be present in the session house at the time enquired how we had settled I thought this not a very orderly question but I gave him a civil answer saying that Mr Keekie of Loupinton would preach on the morning of the fast day Mr Sprose of Annock in the afternoon and Mr Waikle of Gowanry on the Saturday Never shall I or the elders while the breath of life is in our bodies forget the reply Mr Cayenne struck the table like a clap of thunder and cried Mr Keekie of Loupinton and Mr Sprose of Annock and Mr Waikle of Gowanry and all suck trash may go to and be '' and out of the house he bounced like a hand ball stotting on a stone The elders and me were confounded and for some time we could not speak but looked at each other doubtful if our ears heard aright At long and length I came to myself and in the strength of God took my place at the table and said this was an outrageous impiety not to be borne which all the elders agreed to and we thereupon came to a resolve which I dictated myself wherein we debarred Mr Cayenne from ever after entering unless summoned the session house the which resolve we directed the session clerk to send to him direct and thus we vindicated the insulted privileges of the church Mr Cayenne had cooled before he got home and our paper coming to him in his appeased blood he immediately came to the manse and made a contrite apology for his hasty temper which I reported in due time and form to the session and there the matter ended But here was an example plain to be seen of the truth of the old proverb that as one door shuts another opens for scarcely were we in quietness by the decease of that old light headed woman the Lady Macadam till a full equivalent for her was given in this hot and fiery Mr Cayenne CHAPTER XXVII YEAR 1786 From the day of my settlement I had resolved in order to win the affections of my people and to promote unison among the heritors to be of as little expense to the parish as possible but by this time the manse had fallen into a sore state of decay the doors were wormed on the hinges the casements of the windows chattered all the winter like the teeth of a person perishing with cold so that we had no comfort in the house by which at the urgent instigations of Mrs Balwhidder I was obligated to represent our situation to the session I would rather having so much saved money in the bank paid the needful repairs myself than have done this but she said it would be a rank injustice to our", "best To die or in such sort to bide aliue Stood long in doubt and neither way did bend Yet chose the worier bargain in the end 52His reason open layes before his face The danger great if once the fact were knowne Beside the infamie and great disgrace That would about the world of him be blowne Beside to chuse he had but little space So as his wit and sence was scant his owne At last he doth conclude what euer come To swallow this vnlau'ry choking plum 53Wherefore against his will inforst by feare He promiseth to take her for his wife And her he solemnly doth sweare To marry her if now she saue his life And for it was not safe to tarry theare When once the murder should be publisht rife He turnes the place where he was borne And leaue behind him infamie and scorne 54And still he carrid in his pensiue heart His friends mishap lamenting it in vaine How for a iust reward of such defart AProgneandMedeahe did gaine And saue his oth restrained him in part Horace ane p us ang No doubt he would the wicked hag slaine But yet he hated her like to ade or snake And in her companie small ioy did take 55From that to this to laugh or once to smile He was not seene his words and looks were sad With often sighs and in a little while Orestes looks in the historie He grew much likeOrestes when he hadFirst slaine his father by his mothers guile Then her and last of all fell raging mad With spirits vext so was my brothers hed Still vext till sicknes made him keepe his bed 56But when this cursed strumpet plainly saw How small delight in her my brother tooke She doth her seruent loue from him withdraw And in short space that fancie she forsooke And lastly she resolues against all law So soone as she can sit occasion looke To bringFilandroslife to wofull end And after her first husband him to send 57An old Phisition full of false deceit This of the P sition u word taken as of the x booked Apul gi Asse and here ther very ap ly suseried to e tifie his tale and to paint fori leudnesse of a v ld woman She findeth out most fit for such a feate That better knew to giue a poisond bait Then for to cure with herbs or wholsom meate Him that for gaine most greedily doth wait By profers large she quickly doth intreate To take vpon him this vngracious cure With poysond cup to make her husband sure 58Now while my selfe was by and others more This old Phisition came to him ere long And brought a cup in which was poyson store And said it cordiall was to make him strong But lo Gabrinathat deuisd before Eu'n in the prise of wrong to do some wrong BeforeFilandroof the cup did tast Stept twixt the leach and him in no small hast 59And taking in her hand against his will The cup in which the poysond drinke was plast She said good Doctor do not take it ill That I require you first the drinke to tast I will not my husband drinke vntillYou your selfe before him tane the tast I will said she be certaine by the rood That this you giue him wholsome is and good 60Now in what pickle thinke you was the leach The time was short to take a sound aduice He might not vse perswasion now nor speach He durst not tell how she did him intice Nor could he guesse what was herein her reach To make him tast first of the poysond spice Wherefore to take a tast he thought it best And then he giues my brother all the rest 61Euen as a hawke that hath a partridge trustIn griping talents sits and plumes the same Simile Oft by a dog whom she doth not mistrust Is kild her selfe and reaued of her game So this Phisition gracelesse and vniust While he to greedie gaine his mind doth frame Was vsd by her euen as he well deserued And so I wish all such Phisitions serued 62The poore old man that felt his stomacke ake Began to take his leaue and homeward hasted He thinks some strong Antidoton to take is a med taken to sicknesse", '  A deathly pallor overspread the face of the boy when he heard this sentence  He had been for many days imprisoned in a cell with bread and water  and he had without a murmur submitted to this correction  endured already on a former occasion  but this degrading punishment broke his courage  Stunned  as it were  and barely conscious  he allowed the costume of the punishment to be put on  but when he had been led into the diningroom  where all the scholars were gathered for the noonday meal  when he was forced upon his knees  he sank down to the ground with a heavy sigh  and was seized with violent convulsions  The rector himself  moved with deepest sympathy for the wounded spirit of the boy  hastened to raise up Napoleon  At the same moment rushed into the hall one of the teachers of the institution  M  Patrault  who had just been informed of the execution which was about to be carried out on Napoleon  With tears in his eyes  he hastened to Napoleon  and with trembling hands tore from his shoulders the detestable garment  and broke out at the same time in loud complaints that his best scholar  his first mathematician  was to be dishonored and treated in an unworthy manner  Napoleon  however  was not always the reserved  grave boy who took no part in the recreations and pleasures of the rest of his young schoolmates  Whenever these amusements were of a more serious  of a higher nature  Napoleon gladly and willingly took a part in them  Now and then in the institution  on festivals  theatrical representations took place  and on these occasions the citizens of Brienne were allowed to be present  But to maintain respectable order  every one who desired to be present at the representation had to procure a card of admission signed by the principal  On the day of the exhibition  at the different doors of the institution  were posted guards who received the admission cards  and whose strict orders were to let no one pass in without them  These posts  which were filled by the scholars  were under the supervision of superior and inferior officers  and were confided only to the most distinguished and most praiseworthy students  One day  Voltaires tragedy  The Death of Caesar  was exhibited  Napoleon had the post of honor of a first lieutenant for this festivity  and with grave earnestness he filled the duties of his office  Suddenly at the entrance of the garden arose a loud noise and vehement recriminations of threatening and abusive voices  It was Margaret Haute  the porters wife  who wanted to come in  though she had no card of admission  She was well known to all the students  for at the gate of the institution she had a little stall of fruits  eggs  milk  and cakes  and all the boys purchased from her every day  and liked to jest and joke with the pleasant and obliging woman  Margaret Haute had therefore considered it of no importance to procure a card of admission  which thing she considered to be superfluous for such an important and wellknown personage as herself     ', "upon the other drop And by their Fall the tott'ring Crown they prop Faint to their Goddess each arrives Her pale wan Lips they flutter ore Her blasting Breath does all their Pains restore And thus ev'n Death it self revives X Behold the Images are nearer plac'tAnd now the Goddess sets them close at last See Florimena ore the Head May of the lovely female fair be read In Characters of black that Name is understood See ore the other's Head a NameRenown'd ore all the Coasts of Fame Behold 'tis character'd in Blood 'Tis glorious CUTTS her Noble Lord Who ev'n in gloomy shades of Death shall ever be ador'd XI Heavens How the awful Goddess stares Behold her fiery Eyes see how their Lightning glares See what a storm of sulphrous Breath she pours Reluctant Fires and rowling Smoak From her wide Iaws in flashes broke See see towards the Fair she moves Blasts all her happy Days her tender Hours Blasts with the noysome Breath which from her came The purest light of Passion's sacred Flame And blasts her Hero's fondest Loves XII Behold her Scepter dread with Iron rust Whose pond'rous Load none else can bear No longer lies beneath her Throne Death's Scepter buried deep in Dust Aloft with pain she lifts and shakes in Air Inrag'd she pounds on Carcasses and Bones Distorted Looks in Flashes fly Her very Scepter trembles and her CrownSway'd by the Weight seems tott'ring down And now the frowning Goddess swells and groans As if her self ev'n Death her self would dye The lovely loving Images she parts Heaves up her Scepter now relents And strait the threaten'd stroak repents But soon again her Rage does glow She leaps and bounds and strikes the Blow The very Image of the Hero starts Loud on her own dread Name Death proudly calls Heavens Now the stroak is giv'n andFlorimenafalls XIII This must be all but visionary Dream Which thus my Thoughts thro' Indigestion frame This killing Object cannot be A Death which makes me almost dye to see This wild Chimaera but in fancy lyes 'Tis then but fancy too thatFlorimenadyes Fancy Alas Too well I know Whate'r against my Soul may flow My willing Mind would never fancy so Not all the Rage of cruel War The mighty Hero's Soul could move Now mark his Thoughts behold they jar 'Tis worse than Death not Life he loses but he loses Love XIV And now another Scene appears Death's Temple opens and within The dreadful bloody Altar's seen To which the lovely Corps her Priestess bears Off rings of Skulls and Bones she brings The sacred Load into the Flame she flings And the great Conquest of her Monarch sings The eager Flames the Prey destroy The ghastly Priestess grins a Smile Pleas'd with the Ruin of the charming Pile And the Fire crackles with excess of Ioy The sacred Altar where the Priestess stood Still blushes for her Crime while she grows drunk with Blood XV The Monster Death is blind we know She had not else us'dFlorimenaso See see the beauteous Charmer lyes And in the Flames expires A Sacrifice to Death she's made While yet no living Off'ring to great Love she paid To Love who mourns his now extinguish'd Fires Hark thro' the Courts of Death a dismal soundIn hollow voice does from all sides rebound Hark Florimenais the Name Swiftly the Noise in Ecchoes flyes The Ecchoes fainter the lov'd Noise proclaim And ev'n the very Name ofFlorimenadyes Rise Muses rise your flight prepare Quit the black Mansions of this Realm of Night Prepare make haste prepare your flight And cut the upper Air NowFlorimenadoes your Labours claim I'll raise a lasting Monument of aiery Fame Swist with the Name round the Creation fly And bear it kindly to the starry Sky While Heaven and Stars shall last fairFlorimenashall not dye XVI To others aiery Fame shall be Blest Saint a solid Monument to thee Rais'd of the strongest and the loftiest Verse Which shall thy real Praise rehearse Built by thy weeping Poet's hands Firm as Death's Throne it self the Pile for ever stands The Throne of Death shall from thy Tomb arise Her Empire's fixt whereFlorimenalyes Fam'd shall it stand when Ages shall be past My Grief alone shall here inspire My clowdy Grief shall flash out Fire No Muse shall loosely sing of you Death now since thou art", '  But she thought within herself how wild and fierce the man was  and doubted if he might not go stark mad on her hands and destroy her if she thwarted overmuch  and  moreover  frankly she pitied him  and would do what she might to ease his pain and solace his grief of heart  Wherefore she cleared her face of its trouble and let it be vexed no longer  but smiled upon the knight and said Fair sir  this meseemeth but a little thing for me to do  and I grant it thee with a good will  and this shall now be the first day of the friendship if so thou wilt take it  and may it solace thee  Who then was gleeful but the knight  and strange it was to see all his sorrow run off him  and he became glad and gamesome as a youth  and yet withal exceeding courteous and kind with her  as though he were serving a mighty queen  So then they wore the day together in all good fellowship  and first they went up the dale together and right to the foot of that great force  where the stream came thundering down from the sheer rocks  and long Birdalone stood to look thereon  and much she marvelled at it  for no such thing had she seen before  Thereafter they went afoot into the wood behind the green bower  and when they had gone some way therein for their pleasure  they fell to seeking venison for their dinner  and the knight took Birdalones bow and shafts to strike the quarry withal  but he would have her gird his sword to her  that she might not be weaponless  So they gat them a roe and came back therewith to the bower  and the knight dight it and cooked it  and again they ate in fellowship and kindness  and Birdalone had been to the river and fetched thence store of blueflowered mouseear  and of meadowsweet  whereof was still some left from the early days of summer  and had made her garlands for her head and her loins  and the knight sat and worshipped her  yet he would not so much as touch her hand  sorely as he hungered for the beauty of her body  Next  when dinner was done  and they lay in the shadow of the trees  and hearkened the moorhen crying from the water  and the moaning of the wooddoves in the high trees  she turned to him and bade him tell her somewhat of the tale of his life and deeds  but he said Nay  lady  I pray thee pardon me  for little have I to tell thee that is good  and I would not have thee know of me aught worse than thou knowest of me already  Rather be thou kind to me  and tell me of thy days that have been  wherein I know full surely shall be nought but good  She smiled and blushed  but without more ado fell to telling him of her life in the House under the Wood  and spared not even to tell him somewhat of the woodmother     ', "Inhabitants callKing of Serpents keeps commonly one in his Arms which he strokes and fosters as it were a young Child and so highly esteems that none dare hurt it TheNegroesrost and eat some of them as great Dainties Africahath been famous in all Ages for prodigious Serpents and Monsters One calledMiniais so large that it can swallow a whole Deer without chewing devouring Boars and other Beasts It l rks for Prey within some bush which coming within reach it suddenly seizes winding two or three times about the body and loins till it falls down and dies of which being glutted he lie not able to stir till his gorged Paunch has digested his Meal Of this kind was that whichAttilius RegulustheRomanConsul in the firstPunickWar at the RiverBagradaencountred and planted his Engines and Artillery against it whose skin sent toRome was in length an hundred and twenty Foot the scales defended it from Darts or Arrows and with the Breath it killed many and eat divers Souldiers till at last with a Stone out of an Engine this destroyer was destroyed Hear how the elegantLucan as eloquently translated describes it whenIulius Caesarin pursuit ofCatointoAfricacame to the place which was formerly the habitation of this dreadful Serpent and had this account given him by anAfrican Caesarwithin a shady Grove espiesA dismal Cave in which no chearing light At all ere peep'd but sad and doleful NightA squalid filth and mouldiness had made From whence exhaled steams and fumes invadeThe upper Air WhilstCaesarin amazeDoth nearly view the horrour of the placeHis longing thoughts anAfricanthere by Taught by Tradition thus doth satisfie This Den OCaesarwhich for many a yearHath empty stood and freed the Land from fear A monstrous Serpent by Heavens Vengeance bredThe plague ofAfrick once uninhabited The Earth a greater Monster never bareNotHydramight with this dire Snake compare Nor though the Sun the mightyPythonslew Did ere the Sun a greater Serpent view The several Snakes that out ofAfricksslimeAre bred might all have been in him combin'd An hundred Feet in length was his extent When he upon this side the River wentWith his long neck stretcht out what ere e spy'dWith ease he seized from the other side With Lions here he filled his hungry maw That came to drink the streams ofBagrada And fiercest Tygers all besmear'd with BloodOf Cattle slain became themselves his Food When first theRomanArmies Sailing o're And threatningCarthageon theAfrickshoreWere led byRegulus whose Tragick fallSadly renown'd theSpartanGeneral Here then this hideous Monster did remain The Army marching on yon spacious Plain ThreeRomanSoldiers by ill Fate drew nearTo quench their fiery thirst i'th River here And tempted by these shady Trees to shunA while the scorching fury of the SunEntring the Wood down to the stream they stoop And in their Helmets take the Water up When suddenly surpriz'd with chilling fearA horrid hissing through the Air they hearAnd from the Den the Serpents Head appearsAt once amazing both their Eyes and EarsWhat should they do For help they could not callThe Serpents hissing loud had filled allThe VVood nor strength nor Hearts had they to fightNor scarce did any hope appear by flight Nor could their trembling hands the Helmets hold VVhen streight the Serpent from his scaly foldShot forth and seized one who calling onHis fellows names in vain was swallowed downAnd buried in the Monsters hungry maw His horrid destiny when the others sawThey leapt into the stream to save their lives But that alas to them no safety gives For forth his long twin'd Neck the Serpent stretch't And swimmingHavensin the River reach'tVVho though too late he strived to be drown'dInBagrada a Fate more cruel found Marusat last whileHavensdeath did stayThe Monsters speed had time to scape away And to th' amazed General relatesThe Serpents greatness and his Fellows Fates But ere his faltring Tongue had fully toldThe Tragick story they from far beholdThe scaly Monster rouling on the SandsIn spacious windings Reguluscommands The Army streight their Piles and Spears prepareTo charge and march against it as a VVar And ready all their Battering Engines makeThat strongest VValls and Bulwarks us'd to shake The Trumpets then as to a Battle sound VVhich Noise the Serpent hearing from the ground VVhere he in spa ious Rings infolded lay Aloft his Head advances to surveyThe Champion round and to their Eyes appearsLarge as the Dragon 'twixt the Heavenly Bears Fire from his threatning Eyes like lightning shot And hellish blasts exhal'd from his wide", 'yepunishme t deserued by our sinnes and set downe in the worde of God First the curse of God entring and remaining vpon all his creatures Rom 8 20 subduing them vnder vanitie for our sakes Secondly all the aduersities and afflictions of this life with the diseases of our bodies and griefes of our mindes Also death it selfe which is the dissolution of the soule and the bodie Last of all Leuit 27 26 the curse of God pronounced in his lawe euerlastingdamnation both of bodie and soule with Satan and his Angels in hell fire the flame whereof being kindled from the breath of the wrath of the Lord shall neuerEsai 30 33 be quenched The miserie of him that is in such a case must needs be exceeding great offereth him iust occasio wtfeare and trembling Matth 3 7 to inquire what maye be his remedie against so lamentable estate Act 2 37 The second Proposition There is no name vnder heauen giuen men whereby we must be saued but onely by the name of Iesus Act 4 12 THe holye Angels of God can not saue vs yea they are iustly our enimies for sinne and the armed souldiers of the Lord to our destruction Luke 1 47 The saintes neede themselues of a Sauiour and therefore can stand vs in no stead As for our selues if we coulde which is vnpossible doe all the good thinges commanded vs in the lawe it were sufficient if we were not condemned for them it were no reason that by them we should be dischargedof that other bonde of our guiltinesse which is against vs in committing of euill If wee say we will giue all that we the Lorde Psal 16 2 it is nothing him 1 Iohn 1 7 If the poore it is no sacrifice for sinne If we should suffer all torments of bodie and soule during this life wee cannot so satisfie the iustice of God for the least of our sinnes which deserueth infinite punishment There is no helpe in outwarde and feigned holinesse Esai 66 3 bee it neuer so glorious in the eyes of men seeing it is abhomination in the sight of the Lord how much lesse shal it auaile vs to rest for saluation vpo any of the foolish superstitionsEsay 29 13 wicked idolatries inuented by man Standing therefore before Gods iudgement seate condemned for our sinnes Rom 5 1 we finde no peace with his Maiestie but onely in Jesus Christ of whome he said from heauen Matth 3 17 this is my welbeloued sonne in whome I am well pleased And who witnesseth of himselfe saying So God loued the worlde Iohn 3 16 that he gaue his onely begotten Sonne to the ende that all that beleeue in him should not perish but euerlasting life who alsocalleth vs himselfe saying Come me Matth 9 11 al ye that trauell and be heauy laden and I will refresh you The name JesusJesus signifieth a Sauiour Matth 1 21 and is expounded by the Angel Gabriel For he shall saue his people from their sinnes Christ Christ in Greeke and Messiah in Hebrue signifieth anointed giuing vs to vnderstand that this is he whom the father hath chosen Iohn 6 27 sealed and anointed with his spirit to be our Prophet Priest King and is made vs from God wisedome righteousnesse 1 Cor 1 30 sanctification redemptio that no flesh might glory before his Maiestie but ytwhosoeuer glorieth might glorie in the Lord Christ Christ our wisedome the eternall wisdome of his Father from the beginning was the onely Pastor and teacher of his Church 1 Pet 1 11 reuealing by his spirit the holy Fathers and Prophets the doctrine of saluation But in the fulnesse of time taking vpon him our nature he came into the world our wisdome from God in his owne person out of the bosome of his father Iohn 1 18 15 15 declaring vs all the councels of God concerning our redemptio and that in greater measure and clearenes of vnderstanding 2 Cor 3 18 then euer before from the beginning Further as he is the chiefe pastour and shephearde of the flocke so is it he in whom all the promises of God are 2 Cor 1 20 yea and Amen Who is also al Col 3 11 and in all Math 17 5 of whom we receiued', "him The clergyman of the parish a former fellow of his college often makes a third at these meetings and thus a sufficient variety of topic is insured The tales that these three tell with the conversations arising out of them form the subject matter of these Tales of the Hall Crabbe devised a very pleasant means of bringing the brother 's visit to a close When the time originally proposed for the younger brother 's stay is nearing its end the brothers prepare to part At first the younger is somewhat disconcerted that his elder brother seemed to take his departure so little to heart But this display of indifference proves to be only an amiable ruse on the part of George On occasion of a final ride together through the neighbouring country George asks for his brother 's opinion about a purchase he has recently made of a pleasant house and garden adjoining his own property It then turns out that the generous George has bought the place as a home for his brother who will in future act as George 's agent or steward On approaching and entering the house Richard finds his wife and children who have been privately informed of the arrangement already installed and eagerly waiting to welcome husband and father to this new and delightful home Throughout the development of this story with its incidental narratives Crabbe has managed as in previous poems to make large use of his own personal experience The Hall proves to be a modern gentleman 's residence constructed out of a humbler farmhouse by additions and alterations in the building and its surroundings which was precisely the fate which had befallen Mr Tovell 's old house which had come to the Crabbe family and had been parted with by them to one of the Suffolk county families Moated Granges '' were common in Norfolk and Suffolk Mr Tovel 's house had had a moat and this too had been a feature of George 's paternal home It was an ancient venerable Hall And once surrounded by a moat and wall A part was added by a squire of taste Who while unvalued acres ran to waste Made spacious rooms whence he could look about And mark improvements as they rose without He fill'd the moat he took the wall away He thinn'd the park and bade the view be gay '' In this instance the squire who had thus altered the property had been forced to sell it and George was thus able to return to the old surroundings of his boyhood In the third book Boys at School George relates some of his recollections which include the story of a school fellow who having some liking for art but not much talent finds his ambitions defeated and dies of chagrin in consequence This was in fact the true story of a brother of Crabbe 's wife Mr James Elmy Later again in the work the rector of the parish is described and the portrait drawn is obviously that of Crabbe himself as he appeared to his Dissenting parishioners at Muston '' ' A moral teacher ' some contemptuous cried He smiled but nothing of the fact denied Nor save by his fair life to charge so strong replied Still though he bade them not on aught rely That was their own but all their worth deny They called his pure advice his cold morality He either did not or he would not see That if he meant a favourite priest to be He must not show but learn of them the way To truth he must not dictate but obey They wish'd him not to bring them further light But to convince them that they now were right And to assert that justice will condemn All who presumed to disagree with them In this he fail'd and his the greater blame For he persisted void of fear or shame '' There is a touch of bitterness in these lines that is unmistakably that of a personal grievance even if the poet 's son had not confirmed the inference in a foot note Book IV is devoted to the Adventures of Richard which begin with his residence with his mother near a small sea port evidently Aldeburgh and here we once more read of the boy George Crabbe watching and remembering every aspect of the storms and making friends with the wives and children of the sailors and", '                     copies of THE LIBERTY BOYS OF  Nos                                         copies of TenCent Hand Books  Nos                                            Name                   Street and No                 Town         State     THE STAGE  No    THE BOYS OF NEW YORK END MENS JOKE BOOK  Containing a great variety of the latest jokes used by the most famous end men  No amateur minstrels is complete without this wonderful little book  No    THE BOYS OF NEW YORK STUMP SPEAKER  Containing a varied assortment of stump speeches  Negro  Dutch and Irish  Also end mens jokes  Just the thing for home amusement and amateur shows  No    THE BOYS OF NEW YORK MINSTREL GUIDE AND JOKE BOOK  Something new and very instructive  Every boy should obtain this book  as it contains full instructions for organizing an amateur minstrel troupe  No    MULDOONS JOKES  This is one of the most original joke books ever published  and it is brimful of wit and humor  It contains a large collection of songs  jokes  conundrums  etc    of Terrence Muldoon  the great wit  humorist  and practical joker of the day  Every boy who can enjoy a good substantial joke should obtain a copy immediately  No    HOW TO BECOME AN ACTOR  Containing complete instructions how to make up for various characters on the stage  together with the duties of the Stage Manager  Prompter  Scenic Artist and Property Man  By a prominent Stage Manager  No    GUS WILLIAMS JOKE BOOK  Containing the latest jokes  anecdotes and funny stories of this worldrenowned and ever popular German comedian  Sixtyfour pages  handsome colored cover containing a halftone photo of the author  HOUSEKEEPING  No    HOW TO KEEP A WINDOW GARDEN  Containing full instructions for constructing a window garden either in town or country  and the most approved methods for raising beautiful flowers at home  The most complete book of the kind ever published  No    HOW TO COOK  One of the most instructive books on cooking ever published  It contains recipes for cooking meats  fish  game  and oysters  also pies  puddings  cakes and all kinds of pastry  and a grand collection of recipes by one of our most popular cooks  No    HOW TO KEEP HOUSE  It contains information for everybody  boys  girls  men and women  it will teach you how to make almost anything around the house  such as parlor ornaments  brackets  cements  olian harps  and bird lime for catching birds  ELECTRICAL  No    HOW TO MAKE AND USE ELECTRICITY  A description of the wonderful uses of electricity and electro magnetism  together with full instructions for making Electric Toys  Batteries  etc  By George Trebel  A  M    M  D  Containing over fifty illustrations  No    HOW TO MAKE ELECTRICAL MACHINES  Containing full directions for making electrical machines  induction coils  dynamos  and many novel toys to be worked by electricity     ', "Lord D whose good nature was unbounded and which in regard to myself had been measured rather by his compassion perhaps for my condition and his knowledge of my intimacy with some of his relatives than by an over rigorous inquiry into the extent of my own direct claims faltered nevertheless at this request He acknowledged that he did not like to have any dealings with money lenders and feared lest such a transaction might come to the ears of his connexions Moreover he doubted whether his signature whose expectations were so much more bounded than those of would avail with my unchristian friends However he did not wish as it seemed to mortify me by an absolute refusal for after a little consideration he promised under certain conditions which he pointed out to give his security Lord D was at this time not eighteen years of age but I have often doubted on recollecting since the good sense and prudence which on this occasion he mingled with so much urbanity of manner an urbanity which in him wore the grace of youthful sincerity whether any statesman the oldest and the most accomplished in diplomacy could have acquitted himself better under the same circumstances Most people indeed can not be addressed on such a business without surveying you with looks as austere and unpropitious as those of a Saracen 's head Recomforted by this promise which was not quite equal to the best but far above the worst that I had pictured to myself as possible I returned in a Windsor coach to London three days after I had quitted it And now I come to the end of my story The Jews did not approve of Lord D 's terms whether they would in the end have acceded to them and were only seeking time for making due inquiries I know not but many delays were made time passed on the small fragment of my bank note had just melted away and before any conclusion could have been put to the business I must have relapsed into my former state of wretchedness Suddenly however at this crisis an opening was made almost by accident for reconciliation with my friends I quitted London in haste for a remote part of England after some time I proceeded to the university and it was not until many months had passed away that I had it in my power again to revisit the ground which had become so interesting to me and to this day remains so as the chief scene of my youthful sufferings Meantime what had become of poor Ann For her I have reserved my concluding words According to our agreement I sought her daily and waited for her every night so long as I stayed in London at the corner of Titchfield Street I inquired for her of every one who was likely to know her and during the last hours of my stay in London I put into activity every means of tracing her that my knowledge of London suggested and the limited extent of my power made possible The street where she had lodged I knew but not the house and I remembered at last some account which she had given me of ill treatment from her landlord which made it probable that she had quitted those lodgings before we parted She had few acquaintances most people besides thought that the earnestness of my inquiries arose from motives which moved their laughter or their slight regard and others thinking I was in chase of a girl who had robbed me of some trifles were naturally and excusably indisposed to give me any clue to her if indeed they had any to give Finally as my despairing resource on the day I left London I put into the hands of the only person who I was sure must know Ann by sight from having been in company with us once or twice an address to in shire at that time the residence of my family But to this hour I have never heard a syllable about her This amongst such troubles as most men meet with in this life has been my heaviest affliction If she lived doubtless we must have been some time in search of each other at the very same moment through the mighty labyrinths of London perhaps even within a few feet of each other a barrier no wider than a London street often", "return to England I would be easily consoled for his loss though he should never cease to regret mine Wished me every happiness that a life of dissipation could yield and bad me farewell For ever My mind already disturbed and agitated this cruel letter almost unhinged my reason and sunk me into the most pitiable state of dejection My mother who was ignorant of the real cause of my disturbance apprehended some heavy disorder to be falling upon me and attended me night and day with the fondest anxiety imaginable For some time I continued in a state of the profoundest melancholy at length the voice of nature waked my reason The tears and sighs of a fond parent by sympathetic force attracted mine and called forth all my gratitude I strove to hide my anguish even in smiles but it still preyed upon my tortured heart The shame of having carried on a clandestine correspondence with a lover who had now so plainly cast me off prevented my revealing to my mother any circumstance of a connection which I then considered as disgraceful to me But I flew directly to Matilda who had been my only confidant in this secret and communicated the letter to her She received me coldly as she had done before on my former difficulty told me that this too was but another of the common events of life That the most constant lovers were not to be considered more than perennials but that Bath passions never lasted beyond the season that they were inspired by the heat of the waters and cooled as they did What makes girls so woe begone said she upon such disappointments is the overweaning conceit they are too apt to frame of their own consequence but they must abate considerably of their romantic self sufficience before they will find themselves in the station where nature has designed them A toy a rattle which ten will play with for one who will think of becoming a serious purchaser Such maxims as these whether true or false were not likely to assuage my grief and I returned home the most unhappy creature breathing I accused Captain L of falsehood of perjury a thousand times alas in vain did I vow to cast him from my heart and memory for ever Pardon thou dear departed shade these and all other injuries I have unwittingly been the sad occasion of to you During my confinement Mr W made the most constant and obliging inquiries about me and in the most friendly manner offered my mother a house he had near the Hot wells at Bristol with the use of his carriage servants c As I continued in a very low and languid state even after my recovery change of air was judged necessary for me particularly as the physician who attended me apprehended my falling into a consumption I had however a very strong objection to accepting Mr W 's obliging offer from an unwillingness to receiving farther favours from one to whom I was already too much indebted But this difficulty was a good deal obviated by his declaring that he was engaged on a party for two months to visit Paris and during that time both his house and carriage must be entirely useless to him At my mother 's intreaty and not opposed by me Matilda consented to accompany us and I own I felt a gleam of joy at removing from a place where every object reminded me of my unhappiness I did not then reflect that I could not fly from myself and that neither happiness or misery are local Mr W accompanied us to Bristol and put us into possession of a very elegant house in which he left four servants to attend us at board wages There was an ample supply of tea wine sweet meats and every elegance which he insisted on our using as if they were our own and took his leave in the politest manner earnestly requesting that he might find us there at his return The waters and the change of scene certainly conduced to the recovery of my health but peace and chearfulness were both estranged from my sad bosom and the only moments I enjoyed were those in which I could prevail on Matilda to listen to my griefs I soon discovered that she grew weary of the painful office she was totally immersed in gaiety and used", "according to international law have up to the present achieved no or only insignificant results while they are making unlimited use of their right by carrying on contraband traffic with Great Britain and our other enemies Our Trade in Arms If it is a formal right of neutrals to take no steps to protect their legitimate trade with Germany and even to allow themselves to be influenced in the direction of the conscious and willful restriction of their trade on the other hand they have the perfect right which they unfortunately do not exercise to cease contraband trade especially in arms with Germany 's enemies months of patient waiting sees herself obliged to answer Great Britain 's murderous method of naval warfare with sharp counter measures If Great Britain in her fight against Germany summons hunger as an ally for the purpose of imposing upon a civilized people of 70 000 000 the choice between destitution and starvation or submission to Great Britain 's commercial will then Germany today is determined to take UP the gauntlet and appeal to similar allies Germany trusts that the neutrals who so far have submitted to the disadvantageous consequences of Great Britain 's hunger war in silence or merely in registering a protest will display toward Germany no smaller measure of toleration even if German measures like those of Great Britain present new terrors of naval warfare Moreover the German Government is resolved to suppress with all the means at its disposal the importation of war material to Great Britain and her allies and she takes it for granted that neutral Governments which so far have taken no stens against the traffic in arms with Germany 's this trade Acting from this point of view the German Admiralty proclaimed a naval war zone whose limits it exactly defined Germany so far as possible will seek to close this war zone with mines and will also endeavor to destroy hostile merchant vessels in every other way While the German Goy er ng action based upon th g point of view keeps iU ' ed from all international destruction of neutral lives and property on the other hand it does not fail to recognize that from the action to be taken against Great Britain dangers arise which threaten all trade within the war zone without distinction This is a natural result of mine warfare which ' even under the strictest observance of the limits of international law endangers every ship approaching the mine area The German Government considers itself entitled to hope that all neutrals will acquiesce in these measures as they have done in the case of the grievous damages inflicted upon them by British measures all the more so as even in the naval war zone to do everything which is at all compatible with the attainment of this object Warns Neutrids Away In view of the fact that Germany gave the first proof of her good will in fixing a time limit of not less than fourteen days before the execution of said measures so that neutral shipping might have an opportunity of making arrangements to avoid threatening danger this can most surely be achieved by remaining away from the naval war zone Neutral vessels which despite this ample notice which greatly affects the achievement of our aims In our war against Great Britain enter these closed waters will themselves bear the responsibility for any unfortunate accidents that may occur Germany disclaims all responsibility for such accidents and their consequences Germany has further expressly announced the destruction of all enemy merchant vessels found within the war zone but not the destruction of all merchant vessels as the United States seems erroneously to have understood This restriction which Germany imposes upon itself is prejudicial to the aim the conception of contraband practiced by Great Britain toward Germany which conception will now also be similarly interpreted by Germany the presumption will be that neutral ships have contraband aboard Germany naturally is unwilling to renounce its rights to ascertain the presence of contraband in neutral vessels and in certain cases to draw conclusions therefrom Germany is ready finally to dente ' erate with the United States concerning any measures which might secure the safety of legitimate shipping of neutrals in the war zone Germany can not however forbear to point out that all its efforts in this direction may be rendered very difficult by two circumstances First the misuse of I neutral flags by British merchant", 'damage to the people should change from a lack of knowledge to a repletion of it Of England so long after the Reformation and all the while under the superintendence and tuition of an ecclesiastical establishment for both instruction and jurisdiction co extended with the entire nation and furnished for its ministry with men from the discipline of institutions where everything the most important to be known was professed to be taught Thus endowed had England been thus was she endowed at the period under our review the former part of the last century with the facilities the provisions the great intellectual apparatus to be wielded in any mode her wisdom might devise and with whatever strength of hand she chose to apply for promoting her several millions of rational accountable immortal beings somewhat beyond a state of mere physical existence When therefore notwithstanding all this an awful proportion of them were under the continual process of destruction for want of knowledge what a tremendous responsibility was borne by whatever part of the community it was that stood either by office and express vocation or by the general obligation inseparable from ability in the relation of guardianship to the rest But here the voice of that sort of patriotism which is in vogue as well in England as in China may perhaps interpose to protest against malicious and exaggerated invective As if it were a question of what might beforehand be reasonably expected instead of an account of what actually exists it may be alleged that surely it is a representation too much against antecedent probability to be true that a civilized Christian magnanimous and wealthy state like that of England can have been so careless and wicked as to tolerate during the lapse of centuries a hideously gross and degraded condition of the people But besides that the fact is plainly so it were vain to presume in confidence on any supposed consistency of character that it must be otherwise There is no saying what a civilized and Christian nation so called may not tolerate Recollect the Slave Trade which with the magnitude of a national concern continued its abominations while one generation after another of Englishmen passed away their intelligence conscience humanity and refinement as quietly accommodated to it as if one portion of the race had possessed an express warrant from Heaven to capture buy sell and drive another This is but one of many mortifying illustrations how much the constitution of our moral sentiments resembles a Manich an creation how much of them is formed in passive submission to the evil principle acting through prevailing custom which determines that it shall but very partially depend on the real and most manifest qualities of things present to us whether we shall have any right perception of their characters of good and evil The agency which works this malformation in our sentiments needs no greater triumph than that the true nature of things should be disguised to us by the very effect of their being constantly kept in our sight Could any malignant enchanter wish for more than this to make us insensible to the odious quality of things not only though they stand constantly and directly in our view but because they do so And while they do so there may also stand as obviously in our view and close by them the truths which expose their real nature and might be expected to make us instantly revolt from them and these truths shall be no other than some of the plainest principles of reason and religion It shall be as if men of wicked designs could be compelled to wear labels on their breasts wherever they go to announce their character in conspicuous letters or nightly assassins could be forced to carry torches before them to reveal the murder in their visages or as if according to a vulgar superstition evil spirits could not help betraying their dangerous presence by a tinge of brimstone in the flame of the lamps Thus evident by the light of reason and religion shall have been the true nature of certain important facts in the policy of a Christian nation and nevertheless even the cultivated part of that nation during a series of generations having directly before their sight an enormous nuisance and iniquity shall yet never be struck with its quality never be made restless by its annoyance never seriously think of it And so its odiousness shall never', 'do lerne it of master Iuell But I am well assured they shal neuer be able trulye to alleage one sentence And because I know u therefor I speake it least any happelie should be deceaued And thus far furth to the imitation of master Iuell Factus sum insipiens vos me co gistis But what now might any protestant think of this challenge will he not mislike with me that emong so manye articles as I reherse with great solemnitie so few are of weight and substance will he not be moued at the very hart that for indiffere t matters and reasonable ceremonies I shall requireyet to their proufe out of the first six hundred yeares after Christ and owt of generall councells or auncient doctours or els make an exclamation agaynst the keeping of them will it not greiue hym that I stick vpon termes which can neuer be fownd in the cumpasse of the primitiue church which if their principles were true woulde folowe yet well inowgh of them And that leauyng the principle I presse hym with the particular word of some conclusion will it not anger hym Can he take it for indifferent dealing that I rekon vp some ones priuate opinion and make as thowgh it were the generall determination of all the protestantes in the world And when I gathered vp a number of articles of which the greater part conteineth indifferent or simple matters to co clude of the all in one sum without order or distinction and boldlie to saye These be the highest misteries and greatest keies of their religio and without these their doctrine can neuer be mainteined and stand vpright can the protestant hearing or reading this if he any spirite of trueth or honestie think that I were to be trusted in any point with the teaching or guyding of the ignorant yet I assure you marke it who will M Iuells most gloriouse challenge hath no better reason or substa ce in it for of so manye his ors and interrogatories to make a shew and colour of great copie and store of matter I of them which be not either of poyntes and quiddities without cussing and examinyng of which the Catholike faith continueth nowgh or els about orders and of which the gouernours of church the making or remouingin their discretion Now therefor if this maner of owr challenge be mislyked I am gladd thatin aunswering a foole accordyng to his foolishnes I geauen warnyng to the Reader not to make of euerie rare thing and much praised a Iuell and to be ware euer of great faces sett vpon small and simple matters As on the other syde if for M Iuells sake and honor this my challenge framed after the example of his shall stand for a reasonable one and tolerable lett me be answered then in the particulars and except I doe replie againe and that speedelie I with others will yeld hym Yet now because the wyseman hath sayed not onlie aunswer a foole according to his foolishnes but rather and before this warned vs with doe not answer a foole according to his folisshnes lest thow be madelyke hym I will not therfor rest and staye vpon the forsaid challenge but come furth with an other full of great and principall matters neither will I be lyke the protestant and troble the reader with questions of small importau ce but of substanciall and necessarie articles concerning the orders of this present lyfe or the hope of the lyfe euerlasting I make for the Catholikes honor this challenge and prouoke him that can to encou ter me I except none thowgh I lyke not all for who would be matched with the bold and blind brothers willinglie but I trust who so euer replyeth he shall be superintended so wiselye that his aunswer shall not come against me but with good authoritie and priuileage I saye therefor If any single one of owr aduersaries or they all conmunicating togeather can proue by any suficient testimonie out of Scriptures The Catholike his Cha enge made of greate and waighti artic es Doctors or Cou cells That for the space of six hundred yeares after Christ hys ascension by which hundreds onlie they would be tryed in examining of veritie It was vnlawfull to make a vowe to God of chastitie obedience or pouertye or that breakers of such vowes were estemed', "The following letter has just been made Public NAVY DEPARTMENT t WASHINGTON March 21 1871 5 To Rear Admiral S P Lee Commanding North Atlantic Fleet ADMIRAL I herewith inclose a copy of a letter which purports to have been addressed on the 24th day of February last by the officer commanding the Tennessee to Hon BENJAMIN F WADE Chairman of the Commission sent to San Domingo on that vessel and which was published in the correspondence of the NowYork Tribune on the 17th day of the present month As the orders to the commander of the Tennessee were simply to carry the Commission on their expedition to such points as they might desire and contain nothing further of general instruction or direction I naturally feel somewhat doubtful of the authenticity of this letter but as it has been published as authentic and contains much which is calculated to mislead the people and authorities of San Domingo as to the true spirit and extent of the orders of the Executive to the naval the officers in command of those vessels I have thought it right to correct the unfounded ideas therein contained through you the commandant of the fleet in those waters You will perceive that in this letter the writer assumes in effect that if any person connected with the Commission was taken prisoner by the opponents of the Dominican Government within their lines he would be in reality a spy and might under the rules of civilized warfare be treated as such because the United States has in the opinion of the writer through the orders of its Executive to the naval vessels there chosen to take part in the internal conflicts of the Dominican Republic This statement is unfounded in fact and inference and has evidently been made hastily in ignorance of the real circumstances in the case or in nueapprehension of their legal effect The United States is dealing with the regularly constituted Government of the Dominican Republic in a manner and for a purpose not inconsistent with international law and though the right inheres in every people vet the constituted Government is until it is actually overthrown the legal representative of the nation in all its relations to other people and the right of revolution does not carry with it to the revolutionists pending their contest their right to treat the agents of other nations as enemies when not in arms against them while they are acting as they have an international right to act in accordance with the laws of the existing Government Such treat vent without a formal notice is contrary to the rules of civilized warfare and the notice if given is at the peril of the insurgents and is justified only when the disturbance rises to the dignity of a revolution But neither the United States nor its ExecuVve has chosen to take part or has taken part in the internal conflicts of the Dominican Republic The situation is this The President of the United States has by the Constitution the right to make treaties subiect of the United States in 1866 appropriated a considerable sum of money for the understood purpose of acquiring by lease or purchase a part of the Island of San Domingo The Bay and Peninsula of Samana were considered most appropriate for our purpose as a naval station and the Republic of San Domingo itself with its favorable position and natural resources its friendly Government and people seemed for the purposes of commerce and civilization far the most desirable for us of those fragments of our ' Continent which lie across the gateways of our domestic commerce and shut up the entrance to our great inland sea To initiate all treaties is the constitutional right of the President and thus he had the constitutional power to negotiate treaties for the cession of Samana and the annexation of the Dominican Republic It upon proper consideration be thought it right and for the interests of the country whose interests are to this extent intrusted to his judgment it was his constitutional right He did negotiate such treaties Government both de facto and de jure These treaties were of course inchoate and subject to be confirmed or defeated by the action of the Senate of the United States and of the people of the San Dominican Republic but by such treaties and pending such final action the United States acquired an interest in the thing negotiated from which he", 'rather you which appeale so lowdly and rudely to the institutio of Christ The incons anci of heretikes why do ye not washe one anothers feete which so expresse euident a text for it Where is now your originall and where is the institution of Christ if both kindes be not receaued of the laye people O then institution of Christ how far ar we departed from the say they And the same Christ saing Ioan 13 I geuen you an example that like as I done so should you do and washe one anothers feete they are content herein to let institution and originall both goe And so like as bells do sound in diuers mens eares diuersly and diuersly in one selfe same eare as the mind is affected so Scripture and custome are made to sound in these mens fancy euen as their is to this or that opinion to goe forward When it pleaseth them the bells shall goe VVith customes of p matiue churche examples of good men testimonies of blessed Doctors And when so great a sound doth troble their studie then loe it pleaseth them to one bell onely to ring VVith nothing is to be beleued without expresse worde of Scripture But now let vs goe further It was to be hoped for so much as the glorious light of the Ghospel of Christ Iuell is now so mightely and so far spred abrode that no man would lightly misse his way as a ore in the time of darknes and perisshe wilfully I could not but note this sente ce bicause it conteineth so great a bost and so small treuth in it For where is the glorious light of the Ghospell now so mightely and so far sprede abrode and what calleth he the darkenes of the time afore many new found landes the wild Indians are come to the faith of Christ inour daies but had protestantes and heretikes the ministery therof or els religious men monkes friers with other such of the catholike church Note a most euident lye ofM Iuels how many partes of Italie of Spaine of Frau ce of Germany of laundres of other contries of Europe doe acknowlege this glorious light which he talketh of Yea what one city can he name in the which it is mightely blased abrode Frankford doth it wholie agree within it self in one faith Geneua is it wholy ouershadowed with this counterfaict light In England or London or in Sarum vnder his owne preachinges is the Ghospell gloriously and mightely spred abrode The kingdom of the Ghospell of Christ is in mens hartes and then of how many hartes is M Iuell assured of those very contries which are taken to incline to the new lerninges three partes or more shalbe ownd in harte and will Catholikes And yet graunt him that any one citie is al ogether turned from Christ and his church so that no one Papist in harte shal there remaine by by is the Ghospellmightely and far spred abrode There is no more but one Ghospell but of Ghospellers more then sixe kindes in euery contrie There is one Ghospell but diuers Ghospellers which the glorious light of the Ghospell hath now oueruewed M Iuell him self doth he know any one to be of the same faith of which he him self is if he agree in all pointes with any other how cometh that to passe either thei one master which kepeth them both vnder correction that they shal not play the wantons but hold that which he teacheth or els voluntarilie and at pleasure they agree If voluntarilie and at wil then is not he sure of an others mind which may be so often tymes chainged in euery day and howre If they say one thing bicause of one master and auctoritye let him then plainlie tell vs the name of that person his master We hard ofLuther Zuinglius Oecolampadius Seruetus Suenk feldius of the which euery one did crake of the glorious light of the Ghospel of Christ which they did beare abrode in their lanthornes But ther light is not the light of the sonne but such aswe see in great tempestes when contrary flashinges of lightening com one against an other They did not confort and quicke by their doct in but destroy and burn vp quite the grene frutes of deuotion and pretie And which', "and other Vacancies and what was very surprizing we had not one and but two wounded They had above one hundred Men sick on Board 'em so that the Ship look'd like an Hospital It was very richly laden and valu'd at 1800000 Dollars and upwards We found but little Money on Board besides the Plate belonging to the Governor of Luconia one of the Philippine Islands who was coming home to his own Country being a Native of Mexico Tho ' this was the richest Prize that ever was taken yet we did not know well what to do with it It would be an Impossibility to work her into the North Sea or back again to the East Indies without farther help for we had more Prisoners by two to one than we had Sailors on Board So we once more advis'd with Don Pedro who counsell'd us to send to Acapulco and have the Ship and Men ransom'd We all thought it would be both difficult and dangerous Don Pedro told us there should be neither and he would undertake to do it But however as it was a thing of very great Consequence we desir'd he would tell us in what manner it should be done Why as thus said he I 'll take the Bark with the Captain of the Spanish Man of War the Quondam Governor and one or two more of the best Quality who shall make the Case known to the City of Acapulco and no other way but by Letter for I will suffer but one of them to go on Shore and I 'll take care to order it well enough to give you Notice if they should send any Force against us tho ' there is no Danger they should For added he they have no Man of War within two hundred Leagues of 'em that which was taken being all they had to guard their Coast We were well satisfied with his Reasons and gave him leave to proceed as he thought fit and accordingly the next Day he set Sail with those Persons mention'd along with him And by the Advice of all we follow'd him being very well convinc'd by the Spaniards themselves there was nothing of Force to be apprehended I had fitted up the Spanish Man of War again and resolv'd to keep her and dispose of the Bark Therefore assoon as we came within Sight of Land I order'd every thing to be taken out of her and put on Board the Spaniard who we found was a very good Sailor The Day following Don Pedro came on Board with several Merchants and Persons of Quality to treat about the Ransom of the Prize and we agreed for 1200000 Dollars after we had taken several Bales of rich Goods out of her The Money was to be paid in six Days and we were to stay where we rode for I did not much care to trust 'em too far In the mean time we sent all their sick and wounded on Shore The Bark we dispos'd of for Provision and other Necessaries and took the Opportunity of waiting for the Money to Water our Ships At the Time appointed the Money came and we surrender'd the Ship to the Spaniards Now we agreed by joint Consent to go home for we were all rich enough and every one of the Crew thought so Yet we resolv'd to touch at St Salvador on the Coast of Brasil and make our Way through the Magellan Straits as well to take in some Refreshments as to dispose of the rest of our Goods and careen our Vessels Accordingly we put our Design in Execution and made the best of our Way for the Straits of Magellan and discover'd those noted Clouds which are a sure Guide to Sailors the third of May We found the Weather extreamly cold and the Mountains cover'd with Snow but we were well provided with good Liquors and all convenient Cloathing We anchor'd in Port Famine formerly call'd Knight 's Bay by the Dutch in a Voyage 1598 with a Fleet of five Sail where meeting with many Troubles and to eternize the Memory of the Voyage it being the first the Dutch made to those Straits the Admiral knighted six of the Officers by the Title of Knights of the furious Lion The Oaths they receiv'd at the Ceremony", "and the top of the Bed where it grows must when we cut it be pricked up a little with a small Fork or the Earth made fine with a Trowel because the Runners of this sort of Mint shoot along upon the Surface of the Ground and so at the Joints strike Root which is contrary to other Sorts of Mint which shoot their Runners under ground Damson Wine to imitate Claret From the same Take nine Gallons of Water make it scalding hot and pour it upon six and thirty Pounds of Malaga Raisins well pick'd from the Stalks The Raisins should be sound or they will spoil your Wine While the Water is yet hot put into the Liquor half a Peck of Damsons full ripe and pick'd clean of the Stalks and Leaves to each Gallon of Liquor then stir them all together in the open Tub we make this Infusion in and continue stirring them twice a Day for six Days Keep this Tub cover'd with a Cloth all that time then let it stand five or six Days longer without stiring and then draw it off and if it is not deep colour'd enough put a little Syrup of Mulberries to it and work it with a piece of White Bread toasted and spread with Yeast or Barm in an open Vessel and then tun it keeping the Bung of the Vessel open till the Wine has done singing in the Cask Then slop it close and let it stand till it is clear which will be in two or three Months then draw it off Some will just give their Damsons a scald in the Water before they pour it on the Raisins which is a good way To Cure a Lap Dog when he continues drowsy some Days and can not eat From the same If you find a Lap Dog to be sleepy and will not take his Victuals for two or three Days or if he eats and as often discharges it soon after take a large Tea spoon full of Rum or Brandy and as much Water and holding his Head up and his Mouth open with one Hand pour it down his Throat This is quantity enough for one of the smallest Dogs and will cure him in less than half an Hour but as the Dogs are larger you may give to the biggest a large spoonful of Rum or Brandy equally mix'd with Water and so in proportion to the size of the Dog It is a sure Remedy Dog Grass or Couch Grass or Twitch Grass necessary to be had growing in Pots in London to cure Lap Dogs that are sick in the Summer From the same Couch Grass is one of the Gardener 's Plagues and is in every Garden too much Take a Clump of this and set it in a large Garden Pot and letting it stand as airy as possible water it gently every other Morning There is one sort of it which is finely variegated the Leaves appearing like striped Ribbons This fine sort is at the Ivy House at Hoxton where it may be put in Pots at any time This or the other should be put to a Dog at any time when he is sick and he will eat it greedily and cure himself but for want of this Help which favourite Lap Dogs in London want they lose their briskness I believe it would be worth some poor Woman 's while to sell this Grass in London where so many fine Lap Dogs are kept and indulged so much that they can not be taken abroad to search their Physick while those of the larger kind take their way abroad in the Mornings at their pleasure This Sir I send you with some other Receipts because Dogs are not a little useful about a Farm and the little ones are no less agreeable to their Keepers And I am sure if you publish these they will prove very acceptable to many Ladies and Gentlemen who are Admirers of these faithful Creatures I am c J L Lisbon or Portugal Cakes From the same Take a Pound of double refin'd Loaf Sugar beaten fine and past through a fine Sieve Mix this with a Pound of fine Flour then rub into these a Pound of fresh or new Butter till your Sugar and Flour looks like", 'make verses expressynge therby none other lernynge but the craft of versifyeng be nat of auncient writers named poetes but onely called versifyers For the name of a poete wherat nowe specially in this realme men suche indignation that they vse onely poetes and poetry in the contempte of eloquence was in auncient tyme in hygh estimation in so moche that all wysdome was supposed to be therin included and poetry was the first philosophy that euer was knowen wherby men from their childhode were brought to the raison howe to lyue well lernyngetherby nat onely maners and naturall affections but also the wonderfull werkes of nature mixting serious mater with thynges that were pleasaunt as it shall be manifest to them that shall be so fortunate to rede the noble warkes of Plato and Aristotle wherin he shall fynde the autoritie of poetes frequently alleged ye and that more is In poetes was supposed to be science misticall and inspired and therfore in latine they were called Vates which worde signifyeth as moche as prophetes And therfore Tulli in his Tusculane questyons supposeth that a poete can nat abundantly expresse verses sufficient and complete or that his eloquence may flowe without labour wordes wel sounyng and plentuouse without celestiall instinction Whiche is also by Plato ratified But sens we be nowe occpied in the defence of Poetes it shall nat be incongruent to our mater to shewe what profite may be taken by the diligent reding of auncient poetes contrary to the false opinion that nowe rayneth of them that suppose that in the warkes of poetes is contayned nothynge but baudry suche is their soule worde of reproche and vnprofitable leasinges But first I wyll interpretesome verses of Horace wherin he expresseth the office of poetes and after wyll I resorte to a more playne demonstration of some wisdomes and counsayles contayned in some verses of poetes Horace in his seconde boke of epistles sayth in this wyse or moche lyke The poete facyoneth by some pleasant meneThe speche of children tendre and vnsure Pullyng their eares from wordes vncleneGyuing to them preceptes that are pure Rebukyng enuy and wrathe if it dureThinges wel done he can by example commendeThe nedy sicke he dothe also his cureTo recomfort if aught he can amende But they whiche be ignoraunt in poetes wyll perchaunce obiecte as is their maner agayne these verses sayeng that in Therence and other that were writers of comedies also Ouide Catullus Martialis all that route of laxciuious poetes that wrate epistles and ditties of loue some called in latine Elegiae some Epigramata is nothyng contayned but incitation to lecher First comedies whiche they suppose to be a doctrinall of rybaudrie they be vndoutedlya picture or as it were a mirrour of mans life Wherin iuell is nat taught but discouered to the intent that men beholdynge the promptnes of youth vice the snares of harlotts baudes laide for yonge myndes the disceipte of seruantes the chaunces of fortune contrary to mennes expectation they beinge therof warned may prepare them selfe to resist or preuente occasion Semblably remembring the wisedomes aduertisements counsailes dissuasion from vice other profitable sentences most eloquently familiarely shewed in those comedies Undoubtedly there shall be no litel frute out of them gathered And if the vices in them expressed shulde be cause that myndes of the reders shulde be corrupted than by the same argumente nat onely entreludes in englisshe but also sermones wherin some vice is declared shulde be to the beholders and berers like occasion to encrease sinners And that by comedies good counsaile is ministred it appiereth by the sentence of Parmeno in the seconde comedie of Therence In this thinge I triumphe in myne owne conceipteThat I founden for all yonge men the wayHowe they of harlottes shall knowe the deceipteTheir wittes their maners that therby they mayThem perpetually hate For moche as theyOut of theyr owne houses be fresshe and delicateFedynge curiousely at home all the dayeLyuynge beggarly in moste wretched astate There be many mo words spoken whiche I purposely omitte to translate nat withstandynge the substance of the hole sentence is herin comprised But nowe to come to other poetes what may be better saide than is written by Plautus in his firste comedie Verily vertue dothe all thinges excelle For if libertie helthe lyuyng and substance Our countray our parentes and children do wellIt hapneth by vertue she doth all aduance Vertue hath all', "went to the inn and found Dromio with the money in safety there and seeing his own Dromio he was going again to chide him for his free jests when Adriana came up to him and not doubting but it was her husband she saw she began to reproach him for looking strange upon her as well he might never having seen this angry lady before and then she told him how well he loved her before they were married and that now he loved some other lady instead of her How comes it now my husband '' said she oh how comes it that I have lost your love '' Plead you to me fair dame '' said the astonished Antipholus It was in vain he told her he was not her husband and that he had been in Ephesus but two hours She insisted on his going home with her and Antipholus at last being unable to get away went with her to his brother 's house and dined with Adriana and her sister the one calling him husband and the other brother he all amazed thinking he must have been married to her in his sleep or that he was sleeping now And Dromio who followed them was no less surprised for the cook maid who was his brother 's wife also claimed him for her husband While Antipholus of Syracuse was dining with his brother 's wife his brother the real husband returned home to dinner with his slave Dromio but the servants would not open the door because their mistress had ordered them not to admit any company and when they repeatedly knocked and said they were Antipholus and Dromio the maids laughed at them and said that Antipholus was at dinner with their mistress and Dromio was in the kitchen and though they almost knocked the door down they could not gain admittance and at last Antipholus went away very angry and strangely surprised at hearing a gentleman was dining with his wife When Antipholus of Syracuse had finished his dinner he was so perplexed at the lady 's still persisting in calling him husband and at hearing that Dromio had also been claimed by the cookmaid that he left the house as soon as he could find any pretense to get away for though he was very much pleased with Luciana the sister yet the jealous tempered Adriana he disliked very much nor was Dromio at all better satisfied with his fair wife in the kitchen therefore both master and man were glad to get away from their new wives as fast as they could The moment Antipholus of Syracuse had left the house he was met by a goldsmith who mistaking him as Adriana had done for Antipholus of Ephesus gave him a gold chain calling him by his name and when Antipholus would have refused the chain saying it did not belong to him the goldsmith replied he made it by his own orders and went away leaving the chain in the hands of Antipholus who ordered his man Dromio to get his things on board a ship not choosing to stay in a place any longer where he met with such strange adventures that he surely thought himself bewitched The goldsmith who had given the chain to the wrong Antipholus was arrested immediately after for a sum of money he owed and Antipholus the married brother to whom the goldsmith thought he had given the chain happened to come to the place where the officer was arresting the goldsmith who when he saw Antipholus asked him to pay for the gold chain he had just delivered to him the price amounting to nearly the same sum as that for which he had been arrested Antipholus denying the having received the chain and the goldsmith persisting to declare that he had but a few minutes before given it to him they disputed this matter a long time both thinking they were right for Antipholus knew the goldsmith never gave him the chain and so like were the two brothers the goldsmith was as certain he had delivered the chain into his hands till at last the officer took the goldsmith away to prison for the debt he owed and at the same time the goldsmith made the officer arrest Antipholus for the price of the chain so that at the conclusion of their dispute Antipholus and the merchant were both taken", 'vse theyre servauntes like asses not like men nor like theyre owne membres wherof they shall yelde god a full streyte accompt Ephe Saint Paule exhorteth you to entrete your servauntes with all swetenesse Ye masters saieth he shewe the same love dilection your servauntes that they shewe you absteyning your silf from threteninges reme bring that theire mastre and yours is in heven And there is no respect of persones bifore him And the Colossians ye masters do your servauntes that whicheCol 1is iust a d egall remembring that ye also a master in heven Neverthelesse although the mastres be rigorous hard yet I counceile with Saint Petre in his first epistle all servauntes that they take all that theire masters mastresses ley theire charge paciently that for the love of god if it be not so that they commaunde to do a thing that is ageinst the co mau dement of god for in suche a case they must rather obey god then men As saieth saint Pe er in the actes of thappostles Act Of the widowes life a shorte informacion after the Gospell Chaptre xxxi THappostle saint Paule teacheth vs writi g his disciple Timothe that the widowe shall vse her libertye the honoure of god and that she shall serve willingly the pore wesshing theyre fete and socouring theym after her power And to thintent that she shulde wherof to socoure the poore she shall not runne aboute ydell from house to house clatering but shall get her expences in her owne house by her laboure And she must kepe her silfe from ydelnesse and from delicate eating drinking for by suche meanes they f ll into evill desires and foule sinnes Suche widowes so living in carnall pleasure lyving be dede alredy As saint Paule sayeth in the seyde place They lyve in a daungerous estate it were moche better that suche widowes dyd marye ageyn then so to lyve in idelnesse and pleasure But the widowe so taking her pleasures desireth not the everlasting life bicause she hath no travayle here and this isthe grettest blyndnesse that eny parsone may fall in to And therfore it were moche better that she were maryed ageyn for the carefulnesse and rule of house keping and the obedience that the maryed woman to vnder her husbonde dely vereth the parsone fro evill desires a d for this cause counceyleth sa nt Paule that the yong wydowes mary ageyn Laude and honoure be onely God AMEN FINIS', "that great man were interred in Chaucer 's grave For this memorable act of tenderness and generosity those who loved the person or who honoured the parts of that excellent poet expressed much gratitude to Dr Garth He was one of the most eminent members of a famous society called the Kit Kat Club which consisted of above thirty noblemen and gentlemen distinguished by their zealous affection to the Protestant succession in the House of Hanover 3 October 3 1702 he was elected one of the Censors of the College of Physicians In respect to his political principles he was open and warm and which was still more to be valued he was steady and sincere In the time of lord Godolphin 's administration nobody was better received of his rank than Dr Garth and nobody seemed to have a higher opinion of that minister 's integrity and abilities in which he had however the satisfaction of thinking with the public In 1710 when the Whig ministry was discarded and his lordship had an opportunity of distinguishing his own friends from those which were only the friends of his power it could not fail of giving him sensible pleasure to find Dr Garth early declaring for him and amongst the first who bestowed upon him the tribute of his muse at a time when that nobleman 's interest sunk A situation which would have struck a flatterer dumb There were some to whom this testimony of gratitude was by no means pleasing and therefore the Dr 's lines were severely criticised by the examiner a paper engaged in the defence of the new ministry but instead of sinking the credit either of the author or the verses they added to the honour of both by exciting Mr Addison to draw his pen in their defence In order to form a judgment both of the Criticism and the Defence it will be necessary first of all to read the poem to which they refer more especially as it is very short and may be supposed to have been written suddenly and at least as much from the author 's gratitude to his noble patron as a desire of adding to his reputation To the EARL of GODOLPHIN While weeping Europe bends beneath her ills And where the sword destroys not famine kills Our isle enjoys by your successful care The pomp of peace amidst the woes of war So much the public to your prudence owes You think no labours long for our repose Such conduct such integrity are shewn There are no coffers empty but your own From mean dependence merit you retrieve Unask'd you offer and unseen you give Your favour like the Nile increase bestows And yet conceals the source from whence it flows So poiz'd your passions are we find no frown If funds oppress not and if commerce run Taxes diminish'd liberty entire These are the grants your services require Thus far the State Machine wants no repair But moves in matchless order by your care Free from confusion settled and serene And like the universe by springs unseen But now some star sinister to our pray rs Contrives new schemes and calls you from affairs No anguish in your looks nor cares appear But how to teach th ' unpractic'd crew to steer Thus like some victim no constraint you need To expiate their offence by whom you bleed Ingratitude 's a weed in every clime It thrives too fast at first but fades in time The god of day and your own lot 's the same The vapours you have rais'd obscure your flame But tho ' you suffer and awhile retreat Your globe of light looks larger as you set These verses however they may express the gratitude and candour of the author and may contain no more than truth of the personage to whom they are addressed yet every reader of taste will perceive that the verses are by no means equal to the rest of Dr Garth 's poetical writings Remarks upon these verses were published in a Letter to the Examiner September 7 1710 The author observes That there does not appear either poetry grammar or design in the composition of this poem the whole says he seems to be as the sixth edition of the Dispensary happily expresses it a strong unlaboured impotence of thought I freely examine it by the new test of good poetry which the Dr", "skandalon we render it to cast a stumbling block but sure it is most clearely to lay a snare before the Children of Israell to intice them by their Daughters to Idolatry and by Idolatry to intrap and destroy them Lud de Dein In this sence Scandall is so perfectly all one with Temptation that as a learned man hath observed the Ethiopick interpreter of the new Testament instead of Scandall puts a word that signifies Temptation and the same that in the Lords prayer is put for Temptation twsnm from hsn in this sense is that of the eye and the foot offending us Mat 5 29 18 8 Mark 9 47 i e when a mans eye or any other member of his body proves a snare to him an inlet to temptations a meanes of bringing him to any sinne sect 14 And of those places you must observe againe 1 That no man is said to be offended but he that commits the sinne to which he is tempted and therefore Christ is not said to be offended that is really to be wrought upon by that Scandall but as Satan tempted him Mat 4 yet he yeilded not but overcame the tempter So here hee uses that other Satan for to have beene offended in this sence had beene all one with being overcome by a temptation sect 15 2ly That the Agent or he that is said to lay the snare or to offend sinneth also as in all the places it will de facto appeare that they did though no body be taken in it as he that tempteth to evill commits a sinne though his temptation prove not effectuall The setting of a snare being a positive act a note of a treacherous designe though it do not succeed And therefore in 1 Macchab 1 36 the laying of snares for to intrap the Isrealites or bring them from observing the Law is call'd there by the devills name an evill Adversary or as the Greeke hath it a devill to Israell diabolon t i Isra l sect 16 A third and last sort of places there are that referre to the third mention'd acception of the word as it signifies a stumbling blocke so when the word stone is joyned with it or the Greeke word that signifies stumbling petra skandalou proskomma so Rom 9 33 Christ is called a stumbling block and rocke of offence i e an occasion of fall or sinne in many and consequently of increasing their condemnation as he saith if he had not come c they had not had sinne i e had not beene so great sinners had not beene guilty of the great sinne of unbeleife and crucifying of Christ and therefore Simeon prophesies of Christ that he would be for the fall of many in Israel many sinnes his comming should be the occasion of So Rom 14 13 That no man lay a stumbling blocke or scandall which we render an occasion of falling in his brothers way that is do or practise any thing that may bring another that comes after him upon his nose or to commit any sinne So 1 Pet 2 8 Christ is called a stone of stumbling and rocke of offence at which to stumble is to be disobedient to Christ so Rom 14 21 stumbleth or is offended or is made weake i e by following thee doth fall commits some sinne doth some act unlawfull for him though simply it were not for thee it being against his Conscience though not against thine and so by falling bruises and weakens himselfe makes himselfe lesse able for Gods service then he was for so every sinne against Conscience being a greiving the spirit is consequently the spirituall weakening of the man or if you will as in St James asthenein signifies c 5 14 the wound or disease of the soule So againe 1 Cor 8 9 stumbling block to the weake and v 13 where the case is clearely the same that we last mentioned that if any man by doing any indifferent thing which he in Conscience is inform'd to be perfectly lawfull for him to do shall occasion another mans sinne by doing that after him which he is not resolv'd to be lawfull that man offends against that charity due to his brother and therefore must thinke fit to deny", 'of money do not always prove that the usual number of gold and silver pieces are not circulating in the country but that many people want those pieces who have nothing to give for them When the profits of trade happen to be greater than ordinary over trading becomes a general error both among great and small dealers They do not always send more money abroad than usual but they buy upon credit both at home and abroad an unusual quantity of goods which they send to some distant market in hopes that the returns will come in before the demand for payment The demand comes before the returns and they have nothing at hand with which they can either purchase money or give solid security for borrowing It is not any scarcity of gold and silver but the difficulty which such people find in borrowing and which their creditor find in getting payment that occasions the general complaint of the scarcity of money It would be too ridiculous to go about seriously to prove that wealth does not consist in money or in gold and silver but in what money purchases and is valuable only for purchasing Money no doubt makes always a part of the national capital but it has already been shown that it generally makes but a small part and always the most unprofitable part of it It is not because wealth consists more essentially in money than in goods that the merchant finds it generally more easy to buy goods with money than to buy money with goods but because money is the known and established instrument of commerce for which every thing is readily given in exchange but which is not always with equal readiness to be got in exchange for every thing The greater part of goods besides are more perishable than money and he may frequently sustain a much greater loss by keeping them When his goods are upon hand too he is more liable to such demands for money as he may not be able to answer than when he has got their price in his coffers Over and above all this his profit arises more directly from selling than from buying and he is upon all these accounts generally much more anxious to exchange his goods for money than his money for goods But though a particular merchant with abundance of goods in his warehouse may sometimes be ruined by not being able to sell them in time a nation or country is not liable to the same accident The whole capital of a merchant frequently consists in perishable goods destined for purchasing money But it is but a very small part of the annual produce of the land and labour of a country which can ever be destined for purchasing gold and silver from their neighbours The far greater part is circulated and consumed among themselves and even of the surplus which is sent abroad the greater part is generally destined for the purchase of other foreign goods Though gold and silver therefore could not be had in exchange for the goods destined to purchase them the nation would not be ruined It might indeed suffer some loss and inconveniency and be forced upon some of those expedients which are necessary for supplying the place of money The annual produce of its land and labour however would be the same or very nearly the same as usual because the same or very nearly the same consumable capital would be employed in maintaining it And though goods do not always draw money so readily as money draws goods in the long run they draw it more necessarily than even it draws them Goods can serve many other purposes besides purchasing money but money can serve no other purpose besides purchasing goods Money therefore necessarily runs after goods but goods do not always or necessarily run after money The man who buys does not always mean to sell again but frequently to use or to consume whereas he who sells always means to buy again The one may frequently have done the whole but the other can never have done more than the one half of his business It is not for its own sake that men desire money but for the sake of what they can purchase with it Consumable commodities it is said are soon destroyed whereas gold and silver are of a more durable nature and were it', "receive it with one hand and pay it with the other to the widdow and fatherlesse of that Corporation and to such as have received wounds and hurts in the Parliaments and Merchants Service for which they have two pence a voyage out of every common Sea man and no more if the voyage be three years long yet the malice of Master Burrell would make the world beleeve the Trinity house receives much when indeed their whole comings in since these distracted times doth not releeve half the poor belonging to that Corporation And for the common Sea men they need not be discontended having had an Augmentation of four shillings in a Moneth more then ever any King or Queen in England gave them besides other Immunities granted them by the Parliament Neither do we beleeve that any are gone over except such as are Malignants and Enemies to the State which are better out of the Kingdom then in it In the next place he roves by way of Multiplication in which it seems he is not skilfull for instead of 500 he saith the Officers of the Navie sent out their Prest masters into Suffolk and Essex to presse 900 Sea men and out of the River of Thames 200 Water men but at the day of their appearing of all that number there appeared at Chatham but 224 whereof 124 were Water men and then makes his Inference as if there were a scarcity and unwillingnesse in Sea men and Water men to the Service of the Parliament To which we Answer That we did send out Prest masters to the foresaid places for 500 men and not for 900 as Master Burrell falsely saith to the end we might not make a scarcity of men in this City for the Merchant Ships in regard we were to set out a Fleet of 6000 men whereas in time past our predecessors for such Fleets never prest lesse then 2000 men in the Countrey yet such was the willingnesse of the Sea men and Water men to serve the Parliament that the Ships are all mann'd long since and at Sea and we writ our Letters down to the Prest masters to stay their hand and of those that were pressed came to Chatham as appears under the Clerk of the Checks hand 358 men besides Water men By this the honourable Houses of Parliament may perceive the malice of this Gentleman who not onely strives to blast your faithfull Servants but as much as in him lies seeks to bring the honourable Houses in a dislike with the common Sea men that so some rigid courses may be taken against those that hitherto have done them faithfull Service In the next place he falls foul of the Ship that carried over the Queens Majestie and inserts some words in Captain Battens Letter to the Parliament in these words If my life and all the Kingdom had lain at Stake I could not prevent her going over for saith he the Ship that carried her sailes two foot for my one Then he makes his inference and would have Captain Batten speak in his own language as if he would have said saith he that other Nations can make nimble Ships but England is grown dull and must be contented with sluggish and unserviceable Ships Then he further addes that if the Parliament had spent every year of million of Pounds they that have wasted one million in three years would not of themselves have endeavoured to build or purchase one Ship or Pinace so nimble as the Queens Ship Ans By this your Honours may perceive he still hammers upon one Anvill that is as much as in him lies to disparage the Navie Royall and to infuse into Strangers minds how unserviceable they are that so he might blast the honour and reputation of the whole Navie which hath been and is both famous and terrible to all Nations and onely for this cause that so great a Ship as the Saint Andrew being foul at that time could not fetch up a clean tallowed Frigate new come out of Port having the advantage of the wind and being a speciall Sailor and fitted for that purpose to carry away the Queen And for the spending of so much money we know it is far short of that Sum yet thus much we dare", "house Edmund 's heart began to raise doubts of his reception If '' said he Sir Philip should not receive me kindly if he should resent my long neglect and disown my acquaintance it would be no more than justice '' He sent Wyatt before to notify his arrival to Sir Philip while he waited at the gate full of doubts and anxieties concerning his reception Wyatt was met and congratulated on his return by most of his fellow servants He asked Where is my master '' In the parlour '' Are any strangers with him '' No only his own family '' Then I will shew myself to him '' He presented himself before Sir Philip So John '' said he you are welcome home I hope you left your parents and relations well '' All well thank God and send their humble duty to your honour and they pray for you every day of their lives I hope your honour is in good health '' Very well '' Thank God for that but sir I have something further to tell you I have had a companion all the way home a person who comes to wait on your honour on business of great consequence as he says '' Who is that John '' It is Master Edmund Twyford from the castle of Lovel '' Young Edmund '' says Sir Philip surprised where is he '' At the gate sir '' Why did you leave him there '' Because he bade me come before and acquaint your honour that he waits your pleasure '' Bring him hither '' said Sir Philip tell him I shall be glad to see him '' John made haste to deliver his message and Edmund followed him in silence into Sir Philip 's presence He bowed low and kept at a distance Sir Philip held out his hand and bad him approach As he drew near he was seized with an universal trembling he kneeled down took his hand kissed it and pressed it to his heart in silence You are welcome young man '' said Sir Philip take courage and speak for yourself '' Edmund sighed deeply he at length broke silence with difficulty I am come thus far noble sir to throw myself at your feet and implore your protection You are under God my only reliance '' I receive you '' said Sir Philip with all my heart Your person is greatly improved since I saw you last and I hope your mind is equally so I have heard a great character of you from some that knew you in France I remember the promise I made you long ago and am ready now to fulfil it upon condition that you have done nothing to disgrace the good opinion I formerly entertained of you and am ready to serve you in any thing consistent with my own honour '' Edmund kissed the hand that was extended to raise him I accept your favour sir upon this condition only and if ever you find me to impose upon your credulity or incroach on your goodness may you renounce me from that moment '' Enough '' said Sir Philip rise then and let me embrace you You are truly welcome '' Oh noble sir '' said Edmund I have a strange story to tell you but it must be by ourselves with only heaven to bear witness to what passes between us '' Very well '' said Sir Philip I am ready to hear you but first go and get some refreshment after your journey and then come to me again John Wyatt will attend you '' I want no refreshment '' said Edmund and I can not eat or drink till I have told my business to your honour '' Well then '' said Sir Philip come along with me '' He took the youth by the hand and led him into another parlour leaving his friends in great surprise what this young man 's errand could be John Wyatt told them all that he knew relating to Edmund 's birth character and situation When Sir Philip had seated his young friend he listened in silence to the surprising tale he had to tell him Edmund told him briefly the most remarkable circumstances of his life from the time when he first saw and liked him till his return from France but from that era he related at large every thing that", 'escape the honde of GodChap XI Sophar reproueth Iob of synne and for so moch as no man maye withstonde God he byddeth him be pacie t Chap XII All thinges come off the mightie ordinaunce of God The wicked better dayes then the godly Chap XIII Iob speaketh as he thinketh reproueth the ypocrysy of his frendes and co mendeth the wisdome of God Chap XIIII The miserable life off man Chap XV XVI No man is innoce t before God The conuersacion of the vngodly Chap XVII Iob declareth his mysery Chap XVIII Baldad reproueth Iob as vngodly and sheweth the punyshment off the wicked Chap XIX Iob sheweth his miserable estate and reproueth his frendes in that they increace his payne Chap XX Punysment off the proude vngodly and ypocrytes Chap XXI Wicked men prosperite in this worlde God punysheth acordinge to his owne will Chap XXII They tell Iob that is punyshment commeth for his synnes Chap XXIII XXIIII Iob defendeth his innoce cyChap XXV No ma is innoce t before God Chap XXVI Iob mocketh his fre des because they go aboute to proue the thynge that he denieth not The power of God Chap XXVII God punysheth vs not acordinge to oure merites but is mercifull and spareth euen the vngodly Agayne he chasteneth the most righteous as Iob was with aduersite Chap XXVIII The wisdome a d foreknowlege of God Chap XXIX The prosperite that Iob was in a fore His innocency and good dedes Chap XXX He complayneth of his mysery how the ignoraunt and symple people laugh him to scorne Chap XXXI He rehearseth his innoce t life Chap XXXII Iobs frendes are angrie and forsake him Chap XXXIII God punysheth for synne yet heareth he a meke prayer Chap XXXIIII Iob withsto deth the wordes of them which saye that the wicked only are punyshed Chap XXXV Iob is reproued for holdinge himself rightuous Chap XXXVI An argument that God punisheth no man excepte he deserued it Chap XXXVII The power of God is here descrybed Iob is reproued Chap XXXVIII XXXIX XL XLI The foreknowlege and wisdome of God Chap XLII Iobs frendes are reproued and he himself is restored to his prosperite agayne The first Chapter IN the lo de of Hus there was a man called Iob an innocentand vertuous man Gen 22 dsoch one as feared God and eschued euell This man had vij sonnes and iij doughters Iob 42 cHis substaunce was vij M shepe iij M camels v C yock of oxen v C she asses and a very greate housholde so ythe was one of the most principall men amo ge all them of the east countre His sonnes now wente on euery man and made banckettes one daye in one house another daye in another and ent for their iij sisters to eate drinke with them So when they had passed ouer the tyme of their banckettinge rounde aboute Iob sent for them and clensed them agayne stode vp early and offred for euery one a bre t offeringe For Iob thought thus peraduenture my sonnes done some offence and bene vnthankfull to God in their hertes And thus dyd Iob euery daye Now vpon a tyme when the seruauntes of God came and stode before theLORDE Iob 2 aSathan came also amonge them And theLORDEsayde Sathan From whence commest thou Sathan answered theLORDE and sayde I gone aboute the lo de and walked thorow it 1 Pe 5 bThen sayde theLORDE Satha hast thou not considered my seruaunt Iob how that he is an innoce t and vertuous ma soch one as feareth God and eschueth euell and that there is none like him in the londe Sathan answered and sayde theLORDE Doth Iob feare God for naught hast thou not preserued him his house and all his substaunce on euery syde hast thou not blessed the workes of his hondes Is not his possession encreaced in the londe But laye thyne honde vpo him a litle touch once all that he hath and I holde he shall curse the to thy face And theLORDEsayde Sathan lo all that he hath be in thy power only vpon him self se that thou laye not thine honde Then wente Sathan forth from theLORDE Now vpon a certayne daye when his sonnes and doughters were eatinge and drynkinge wyne in their eldest brothers house there came a messaunger Iob and sayde Whyle the', 'whanne this quene was dryuenout of Englonde come to the Erle of Flau dres that was called Baldewyne her cosyn he fou de her there all thynge that her neded the tyme ytshe wente ayen in to Englonde that the kynge Hardiknoght had sent for her that was her some made her come ayen with moche honour This kynge Hardiknoght whan he had regned fyue yere he deyed and lyeth at Westmestre Of the vylany that the Danys dyde to the Englysshmen Wherfore fro that tyme after was no Dane made kynge of this londe ANd after the deth of this kynge Hardsknoght for as moche as he had noo thynge of his body begoten The erles barons assembled made a cou sell that neuer more after no man ytwas a Dane though he were neuer so grete a man amonges them he sholde neuer be kynge of Englonde for the despyte ytthe Danes had done to Englysshmen For euermore before yf it were so that the Englysshmen y Danys hapned for to mete vpon a brydge the Englysshmen sholde not be so hardy to me e ne styre a foot but stande styll tyll yeDane were passed forth And more ouer yf ytEnglysshmen had not bowed downe theyr heedes to do reuerence the Danys they sholde ben beten defoylled And suche maner despytes vylany dyde the Danys to our Englysshemen Wherfore they were dryuen out of y londe after tyme y kyng Hardiknoght was deed for they had no lorde yttheym myght mayntene And in this maner auoyded the Danys Englonde ytneuer they came ayen The erles barons by theyr comyn assente by theyr cou seles sent Normandy for to seke those two brethern Alured Edwarde that were dwellynge with the duke Richarde that was theyr came in entente for to crowne Alured the elder brother hym make kynge of Englonde And of this thynge to make an ende the erles arons made theyr othe But y erle Godewin of Westsex falsely traytoursely thought to slee these two brethern anone as they sholde come in to Englonde in entent to make his sone Harold kynge the whiche sone he had begote vpon his wyfe the whiche was kynge Knoghtes doughter that was a Dane And so this Godewin pryuely hy went South hampton for to mete there the two brethern whan ytthey sholde come londe And thus it befell the messengers that wente in to Normandy fou de not but oonly Alured ytwas the elder brother For Edwarde his brother was gone in to Hungary for to speke with his cosyn Edwarde the outlawe ytwas Edmondes sone with the Irensyde The messengers tolde sayd Alured how that the erles barons of Englonde sente after hym that he boldely sholde come in to Englonde receyue the reame For kynge Hardiknoght was deed all the Danes dryuen out of the londe How Godewin the fals traytour toke Alured vppon Gyldesdowne whan that he came from Normandy to be kynge of Englonde how he caused hym to be martyred in the yle of Ely AS Alured herde these tydynges he thanked god And in to shyppe went with all the hast that he myght and passed the see arryued at Southhampton there Godewin the fals traytour was And whan this traytour sawe that he was come he welcomed hym receyued hym with moche Ioye sayd that he wolde lede hym to London there that all the barons of Englonde hym abode to make hym kynge And so they wente on theyr waye towarde London And whan they came on Gyldesdownetho sayd the traytour Godwin Alured Take kepe about you bothe on the lyfte syde ryght syde of all ye shall be kynge of suche an hondred more Now forsothe sayd Alured I behyght you yf I be kynge I shall ordeyne make suche lawes wherfore god man shall be well pleased Now had the traytour co maunded all his men that were wthym that whan they were come vpon Gildesdowne that they sholde slee all ytwere in Aluredes company that came with hym fro Normandy after that take Alured lede hym in to the yle of Ely after put out bothe his eyen of his heed afterwarde brynge hym to deth so they dyde For they slewe all yecompany that there were the nombre of xij gentylmen that were come wthym fro Normandy after toke they Alured in the yle of Ely they put out his eyen rent his wombe toke the', "no crime It may suffise a poore and humble debter To lay and if he could it should be better 4Here shall you find among the worthy peeres Whose praises I prepare to tell in verse Rogero him from whom of auncient yeeresYour princely stems deriued I rehersesWhose noble mind by princely acts appeeres Whose worthy fame euen to the skie doth perse So you vouchsafe myImitati of V gel to Octa i s Atque hau sin tempora circum nter felaces hedetam ib s rpere laures lowly stile and base Among your high conceits a httle plase 5Orlandowho long time hadThis hath reference to a former treatise called Orlandos loues written by one Boyardus loued deare Angeli athe faire and for her sake About the world in nations far and neare Did high attempts performe and vndertake Retur d with her into the West that yeare ThatCharleshis power against the Turks did make And with the force of Germanie and France Neare PyronThe hilles that part France and Spa e Alpes his standard did aduance 6To make the Kings of Affrike and of Spaine Repent their rash attempts and foolish vaunts One hauing brought from As ike in his traine All able men to carry sword or launce The other mou'd the Spaniards now againeTo ouerthrow the goodly Realme of Fraunce And hither as I said Orlandowent But of his comming straight he did repent 7For here behold how humane iudgements art And how the wiser sort are oft mistaken His Ladie whom he guarded had so farr Nor had in fights nor dangers great forsaken Without the dint of sword or open warr Amid his friends away from him was taken ForCharlesthe great a valiant Prince and wise Did this to quench a broile that did arise 8BetweeneOrlandoandRenaldolate There fell aboutAngelicasome brall And each of them began the tother hate This Ladies loue had made them both so thrall ButCharleswho much mislikes that such debateBetweene such friends should rise on cause so small Nam s D ke of Ba er ToNamusof Bauier in keeping gaue her And suffred neither of them both to her 9But promist he would presently bestowThe damsell faire on him that in that fight The plainest proofe should of his prowesse show And danger most the Pagans with his might But ay the while the Christens take the blow Their souldiers slaine their Captaines put to flight The Duke himselfe a prisner there was taken His tent was quite abandond and forsaken 10Where when the damsell faire a while had stayd That for the victor pointed was a pray She tooke her horse ne farther time delayd But secretly conuayd her selfe away For she foresaw and was full sore afrayd That this toCharleswould proue a dismall day And riding through a wood she hapt to meetA knight that came against her on his feet 11His curats on his helmet not vndone His sword and target ready to the same And through the wood so swiftly he did runne Sim le Imitati of Virgil 2 Ae ead Improussu assirus v luse qua sentibus angue As they that go halfe naked for a game But neuer did a shepheards daughter shunneMore speedily a snake that on her came Then faireAngelicadid take her flight When as she once had knowledge of the knight 12This valiant knight was Lord of Clarimount Renaldo his horses name was Lisardo DukeAmmonssonne as you shall vnderstand Who hauing lost his horse of good account That by mishap was slipt out of his hand He followd him in hope againe to mount Vntill this Ladies sight did make him stand Whose face and shape proportiond were so well They seeme the house where loue itselfe did dwell 13But she that shunsRenaldoall she may Vpon her horses necke doth lay the raine Through thicke and thin she gallopeth away Ne makes she choise of beaten way or plaine But giues her palfrey leaue to chuse the way And being mou'd with feare and with disdaine Now vp now downe she neuer leaues to ride Till she arriued by a riuer side 14Fast by the streameFerravvshe sees anone Ferraw nisb Knigh Who noyd in part with dust and part with sweat Out of the battell hither came alone With drinke his thirst with aire to swage his heat And minding backe againe to bene gone He was detaind with an vnlookt for let Into the streame by hap his helmet fell And how to get", "When the day is so far passed let her prepare for death '' The herald communicated the words of the Grand Master to Rebecca who bowed her head submissively folded her arms and looking up towards heaven seemed to expect that aid from above which she could scarce promise herself from man During this awful pause the voice of Bois Guilbert broke upon her ear it was but a whisper yet it startled her more than the summons of the herald had appeared to do Rebecca '' said the Templar dost thou hear me '' I have no portion in thee cruel hard hearted man '' said the unfortunate maiden Ay but dost thou understand my words '' said the Templar for the sound of my voice is frightful in mine own ears I scarce know on what ground we stand or for what purpose they have brought us hither This listed space that chair these faggots I know their purpose and yet it appears to me like something unreal the fearful picture of a vision which appals my sense with hideous fantasies but convinces not my reason '' My mind and senses keep touch and time '' answered Rebecca and tell me alike that these faggots are destined to consume my earthly body and open a painful but a brief passage to a better world '' Dreams Rebecca dreams '' answered the Templar idle visions rejected by the wisdom of your own wiser Sadducees Hear me Rebecca '' he said proceeding with animation a better chance hast thou for life and liberty than yonder knaves and dotard dream of Mount thee behind me on my steed on Zamor the gallant horse that never failed his rider I won him in single fight from the Soldan of Trebizond mount I say behind me in one short hour is pursuit and enquiry far behind a new world of pleasure opens to thee to me a new career of fame Let them speak the doom which I despise and erase the name of Bois Guilbert from their list of monastic slaves I will wash out with blood whatever blot they may dare to cast on my scutcheon '' Tempter '' said Rebecca begone Not in this last extremity canst thou move me one hair 's breadth from my resting place surrounded as I am by foes I hold thee as my worst and most deadly enemy avoid thee in the name of God '' Albert Malvoisin alarmed and impatient at the duration of their conference now advanced to interrupt it Hath the maiden acknowledged her guilt '' he demanded of Bois Guilbert or is she resolute in her denial '' She is indeed resolute '' said Bois Guilbert Then '' said Malvoisin must thou noble brother resume thy place to attend the issue The shades are changing on the circle of the dial Come brave Bois Guilbert come thou hope of our holy Order and soon to be its head '' As he spoke in this soothing tone he laid his hand on the knight 's bridle as if to lead him back to his station False villain what meanest thou by thy hand on my rein '' said Sir Brian angrily And shaking off his companion 's grasp he rode back to the upper end of the lists There is yet spirit in him '' said Malvoisin apart to Mont Fitchet were it well directed but like the Greek fire it burns whatever approaches it '' The Judges had now been two hours in the lists awaiting in vain the appearance of a champion And reason good '' said Friar Tuck seeing she is a Jewess and yet by mine Order it is hard that so young and beautiful a creature should perish without one blow being struck in her behalf Were she ten times a witch provided she were but the least bit of a Christian my quarter staff should ring noon on the steel cap of yonder fierce Templar ere he carried the matter off thus '' It was however the general belief that no one could or would appear for a Jewess accused of sorcery and the knights instigated by Malvoisin whispered to each other that it was time to declare the pledge of Rebecca forfeited At this instant a knight urging his horse to speed appeared on the plain advancing towards the lists A hundred voices exclaimed A champion a champion '' And despite the prepossessions and", '  We were then also slaves to the Egyptian  but verily we ruled over the realm of Pharaoh  Why  Caleb  Caleb  you who know all  the days of toil  the nights restless as a lovesick boys  which it has cost your Prince to gain permission to grace our tributeday with the paltry presence of halfadozen guards  you who know all my difficulties  who have witnessed all my mortifications  what would you say to the purse of dirhems  surrounded by seven thousand scimitars  Seven thousand scimitars  Not one less  my father flourished one  It was indeed a great day for Israel  Nay  that is nothing  When old Alroy was prince  old David Alroy  for thirty years  good Caleb  thirty long years we paid no tribute to the Caliph  No tribute  no tribute for thirty years  What marvel then  my Prince  that the Philistines have of late exacted interest  Nay  that is nothing  continued old Bostenay  unmindful of his servants ejaculations  When Moctador was Caliph  he sent to the same Prince David  to know why the dirhems were not brought up  and David immediately called to horse  and  attended by all the chief people  rode to the palace  and told the Caliph that tribute was an acknowledgment made from the weak to the strong to insure protection and support  and  inasmuch as he and his people had garrisoned the city for ten years against the Seljuks  he held the Caliph in arrear  We shall yet see an ass mount a ladder  exclaimed Caleb  with uplifted eyes of wonder  It is true  though  continued the Prince  often have I heard my father tell the tale  He was then a child  and his mother held him up to see the procession return  and all the people shouted The sceptre has not gone out of Jacob  It was indeed a great day for Israel  Nay  that is nothing  I could tell you such things  But we prattle  our business is not yet done  You to the people  the widow and the orphan are waiting  Give freely  good Caleb  give freely  the spoils of the Canaanite are no longer ours  nevertheless the Lord is still our God  and  after all  even this is a great day for Israel  And  Caleb  Caleb  bid my nephew  David Alroy  know that I would speak with him  I will do all promptly  good master  We wondered that our honoured lord  your nephew  went not up with the donation this day  Who bade you wonder  Begone  sir  How long are you to idle here  Away  They wonder he went not up with the tribute today  Ay  surely  a common talk  This boy will be our ruin  a prudent hand to wield our shattered sceptre  I have observed him from his infancy  he should have lived in Babylon  The old Alroy blood flows in his veins  a stiffnecked race  When I was a youth  his grandsire was my friend  I had some fancies then myself  Dreams  dreams  we have fallen on evil days  and yet we prosper  I have lived long enough to feel that a rich caravan  laden with the shawls of India and the stuffs of Samarcand  if not exactly like dancing before the ark  is still a goodly sight     ', "beganT' approach the point of the Meridian Within a little silent Grove hard byUpon a small ascent he might espyA stately Chappel richly gilt without Beset with shady Sycamores about And ever and anon he might well hearA sound of Musick steal in at his earAs the wind gave it being so sweet an AirWould strike a Syren mute and ravish her He sees no creature that might cause the same But he was sure that from the Grove it came And to the Grove he goes to satisfieThe curiosity of Ear and Eye Through the thick leav'd Boughs he makes a way Nor could the scratching Brambles make him stay But on he rushes and climbs up the Hill Thorow a glade he saw and heard his fill A hundred Virgins there he might espyProstrate before a Marble Deity Which by its Portraicture appear'd to beThe image ofDiana on their kneeThey tender'd their Devotions with sweet Airs Off'ring the Incense of their Praise and Prayers Their Garments all alike beneath their PapsBuckl'd together with a silver Claps And cross their snowy Silken Robes they woreAn Azure Scarf with Stars Embroider'd o're Their Hair in curious Tresses was knit up Crown'd with a Silver Crescent on the top A Silver Bow their left hand held their rightFor their defence held a sharp headed flightDrawn from their broidred Quiver neatly ti'dIn Silken Cords and fastned to their side Under their Vestments something short beforeWhite Buskinslac'dwith ribbanding they wore It was a catching sight for a young eye That Love had fir'd before he might espyOne whom the rest had sphere like circled round Whose head was with a golden Chaplet crown'd He could not see her Face only his earWas blest with the sweet words that came from her He was about removing when a crewOf lawless Thieves their horny Trumpets blew And from behind the Temple unawaresRush'd in upon them busie at their Prayers The Virgins to their weak resistance flie And made a show as if they meant to tryThe mastery by opposing but poor soulsThey soon gave back and ran away in shoals Yet some were taken such as scorn of fearHad left behind to fortifie the rear 'Mongst whom their Queen was one a braver MaidAnaxusne're beheld she su'd and pray'dFor life to those that had no pity left Unless in murthering those they had bereftOf honor This incens'dAnaxusrage And in he rusht unlookt for on that stage Then out his Sword he draws and dealt such blowsThat strook amazement in his numerous foes Twenty to one there were too great an odds Had not his cause drawn succor from the gods The first he coapt with was their Captain whomHis Sword sent headless to seek out a Tomb This cowarded the valour of the rest A second drops to make the Worms a Feast A third and fourth soon follow'd six he slew And so dismaid the fearful residue That down the Hill they fled he after hiesAnd fell another Villain as he flies To the thick Wood he chac'd them 'twas in vainTo follow further up the Hill againWearyAnaxusclimbs in hope to findThe rescu'd Virgins he had left behind But all were gone fear lent them wings and theyFled to their home affrighted any way They durst not stay to hazard the eventOf such a doubtful combat yet they lentHim many a Pray'r to bring on good success And thankt him for his noble hardiness That freed them from the danger they were in And met the shock himself the Virgin QueenFull little dreamt what Champion Love had broughtTo rescue her bright honor had she thoughtIt hadAnaxusbeen she would have shar'dIn the Adventure how so e're she far'd But fate was not so pleas'd the Youth was sadTo see all gone the many Wounds he hadGriev'd him not so as that he did not knowHer for whose sake he had adventur'd so Yet was he glad who e're she was that heHad come so luckily to set them freeFrom such a certain thraldom night drew onAnd his Wounds smarted no ChirurgeonWas near at hand to bind them up and pourHis balmy Medicines into his Sore And surely he had dy'd but that his heartWas yet too stout to yield for want of Art Looking about upon a small ascentHe spy'd an old Thatcht House all to be rentAnd eaten out by time and the foul weather Or rather seem'd a piece of ruine thitherAnaxusfaintly hies", 'A true medium of the monies payable from 1613 to the yeare 1618 by the masters and owners of divers ships comming in and going forth to sundry ports in the land and other places beyond the seas for the lights at Winterton According to an order from the Lords of the councell to the officers of the Exchequor and customhouse and their certificate vpon the same 1621Approx 12 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 1 1 bit group IV TIFF page image Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2009 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A15592STC 25857ESTC S10219699837993998379932347This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A15592 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 2347 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1053 12 A true medium of the monies payable from 1613 to the yeare 1618 by the masters and owners of divers ships comming in and going forth to sundry ports in the land and other places beyond the seas for the lights at Winterton According to an order from the Lords of the councell to the officers of the Exchequor and customhouse and their certificate vpon the same 1 sheet 1 p S n London 1621 Imprint from STC Financial details submitted to Parliament by the patentees Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor', "pleasure suppresses all vanity of confidence and sends CECILIA into the world with scarce more hope though far more encouragement than attended her highly honoured predecessor Evelina July 1782 CHAPTER i A JOURNEY Peace to the spirits of my honoured parents respected be their remains and immortalized their virtues may time while it moulders their frail relicks to dust commit to tradition the record of their goodness and Oh may their orphan descendant be influenced through life by the remembrance of their purity and be solaced in death that by her it was unsullied '' Such was the secret prayer with which the only survivor of the Beverley family quitted the abode of her youth and residence of her forefathers while tears of recollecting sorrow filled her eyes and obstructed the last view of her native town which had excited them Cecilia this fair traveller had lately entered into the one and twentieth year of her age Her ancestors had been rich farmers in the county of Suffolk though her father in whom a spirit of elegance had supplanted the rapacity of wealth had spent his time as a private country gentleman satisfied without increasing his store to live upon what he inherited from the labours of his predecessors She had lost him in her early youth and her mother had not long survived him They had bequeathed to her 10 000 pounds and consigned her to the care of the Dean of her uncle With this gentleman in whom by various contingencies the accumulated possessions of a rising and prosperous family were centred she had passed the last four years of her life and a few weeks only had yet elapsed since his death which by depriving her of her last relation made her heiress to an estate of 3000 pounds per annum with no other restriction than that of annexing her name if she married to the disposal of her hand and her riches But though thus largely indebted to fortune to nature she had yet greater obligations her form was elegant her heart was liberal her countenance announced the intelligence of her mind her complexion varied with every emotion of her soul and her eyes the heralds of her speech now beamed with understanding and now glistened with sensibility For the short period of her minority the management of her fortune and the care of her person had by the Dean been entrusted to three guardians among whom her own choice was to settle her residence but her mind saddened by the loss of all her natural friends coveted to regain its serenity in the quietness of the country and in the bosom of an aged and maternal counsellor whom she loved as her mother and to whom she had been known from her childhood The Deanery indeed she was obliged to relinquish a long repining expectant being eager by entering it to bequeath to another the anxiety and suspense he had suffered himself though probably without much impatience to shorten their duration in favour of the next successor but the house of Mrs Charlton her benevolent friend was open for her reception and the alleviating tenderness of her conversation took from her all wish of changing it Here she had dwelt since the interment of her uncle and here from the affectionate gratitude of her disposition she had perhaps been content to dwell till her own had not her guardians interfered to remove her Reluctantly she complied she quitted her early companions the friend she most revered and the spot which contained the relicks of all she had yet lived to lament and accompanied by one of her guardians and attended by two servants she began her journey from Bury to London Mr Harrel this gentleman though in the prime of his life though gay fashionable and splendid had been appointed by her uncle to be one of her trustees a choice which had for object the peculiar gratification of his niece whose most favourite young friend Mr Harrel had married and in whose house he therefore knew she would most wish to live Whatever good nature could dictate or politeness suggest to dispel her melancholy Mr Harrel failed not to urge and Cecilia in whose disposition sweetness was tempered with dignity and gentleness with fortitude suffered not his kind offices to seem ineffectual she kissed her hand at the last glimpse a friendly hill afforded of her native town and made an effort to forget", "to the ancie tHebrewes Ps 104 44 of whom it is written And they possessed the labours of people 11 We may therefore conclude that he that misdoubteth least in Religious pouertie that which is necessarie should be wanting wants not only iudgement and consideration but eyes to see how manie thousands of men and women consecrated to God been in al Ages and are to this day maintayned through his goodnes and prouidence and with such abundance and certaintie that no Secular people can more certainly relye vpon their lands of inheritance For they also their lands to wit those two Lordships as I sayd so rich and plentiful that if our Lord should aske them Luc 22 35 as anciently he asked his Apostles When I sent you without satchel or scrip did you want anie thing they must of force answer with ioy and thanks giuing as the Apostles did Nothing Of the feare which others least they may hasten their death by the incommodities which they shal suffer CHAP XXVIII WE cured this feare yet there remayneth an other which also concernes our life which as it is the dearest thing we so naturally nothing is more hateful and more detestable then that which either bereaues vs wholy of it or in part diminisheth it And to anie man's thinking it ca not be but that our life should be in some measure shortned with the labours and watchings and continual paynes and manie incommodities which a Religious course must necessarily inuolue Whervpon besides the hastning of our end some may a scruple least they be guiltie of their owne death by thusvoluntarily through corporal austerities cutting off the time which is allotted them to liue To answer this obiection therefore we wil begin with this scruple for that being taken away the rest wil be easie to answer It is meritorious to shorten out dayes 2 We must therefore vnderstand that Diuines who dispute this question at large make no doubt but that it is lawful for a man to shorten his dayes and not only lawful but commendable and meritorious For though it be not lawful of purpose to kil ourselues yet to do some good thing whervpon it shal follow that our life wil be in no smal measure shortned is not only lawful but oftimes most acceptable to God And we may iustifye it by manie presidents and particularly by the ancie t approued custome of the Church of God in appointing long fasts and laying most grieuous pennances vpon such as offended which doubtlesse could not but cut off not a litle but much time of their life Worldlie people doe the like for other ends 3 And it is the more certain the Religious people offend not in this kind because whatsoeuer incommodities they suffer in Religion others suffer as much in the world for other ends For if Religious people watch al night manie trades men doe the like for gaine if they suffer cold and hungar and trauel much on foot how manie poore people be there that are in farre greater want both of relief and apparrel and other necessaries and yet liue It is euident therefore that it is not rashnes and that we ought not to anie scruple of doing that for the seruice of God which so manie doe for the loue of the world 4 Wherefore this point being cleered that we are not murderers of ourselues If the case were so that Religion did hasten our death how glorious a thing were it to be of so noble a spirit as to contemne al things euen our owne life for God And if Religion did shorten our dayes as Martyrdome doth take our life quite from vs might we not iustly in this respect account Religion a kind of Martyrdome Religion a kind of Martyrdome For though we be not cut off suddenly with losse of bloud that doth not alter the case for we find thatS Marcellusis accounted a Martyr though he lost no bloud but dyed in a cage of wild beasts by the continual stench of the place andS Pontianus though banished into the Iland ofSardinia which at that time was held to be a pestilent ayre he pined away by little and little and others that either with labour of digging in mines or with the weight of irons in length of time come to their end If", "obliged to ask Relief of the Parish but instead of giving it me they removed me by Justices Warrants fifteen Miles to the Place where I now live where I had not been long settled before you came home Joseph for that was the Name I gave him myself the Lord knows whether he was baptized or no or by what Name Joseph I say seemed to me to be about five Years old when you returned for I believe he is two or three Years older than our Daughter here for I am thoroughly convinced she is the same and when you saw him you said he was a chopping Boy without ever minding his Age and so I seeing you did not suspect any thing of the matter thought I might e'en as well keep it to myself for fear you should not love him as well as I did And all this is veritably true and I will take my Oath of it before any Justice in the Kingdom 'The Pedlar who had been summoned by the Order of Lady Booby listened with the utmost Attention to Gammar Andrews's Story and when she had finished asked her if the supposititious Child had no Mark on its Breast To which she answered Yes he had as fine a Strawberry as ever grew in a Garden ' This Joseph acknowledged and unbuttoning his Coat at the Intercession of the Company shewed to them Well ' says Gaffer Andrews who was a comical sly old Fellow and very likely desired to have no more Children than he could keep you have proved I think very plainly that this Boy doth not belong to us buy how are you certain that the Girl is ours ' The Parson then brought the Pedlar forward and desired him to repeat the Story which he had communicated to him the preceding Day at the Alehouse which he complied with and related what the Reader as well as Mr Adams hath seen before He then confirmed from his Wife's Report all the Circumstances of the Exchange and of the Strawberry on Joseph's Breast At the Repetition of the Word Strawberry Adams who had seen it without any Emotion started and cry'd Bless me something comes into my Head But before he had time to bring any thing out a Servant called him forth When he was gone the Pedlar assured Joseph that his Parents were Persons of much greater Circumstances than those he had hitherto mistaken for such for that he had been stolen from a Gentleman's House by those whom they call Gypsies and had been kept by them during a whole Year when looking on him as in a dying Condition they had exchanged him for the other healthier Child in the manner before related He said as to the Name of his Father his Wife had either never known or forgot it but that she had acquainted him he lived about forty Miles from the Place where the Exchange had been made and which way promising to spare no Pains in endeavouring with him to discover the Place But Fortune which seldom doth good or ill or makes Men happy or miserable by halves resolved to spare him this Labour The Reader may please to recollect that Mr Wilson had intended a Journey to the West in which he was to pass through Mr Adams's Parish and had promised to call on him He was now arrived at the Lady Booby's Gates for that purpose being directed thither from the Parson's House and had sent in the Servant whom we have above seen call Mr Adams forth This had nosooner mentioned the Discovery of a stolen Child and had uttered the word Strawberry than Mr Wilson with Wildness in his Looks and the utmost Eagerness in his Words begged to be shewed into the Room where he entred without the least Regard to any of the Company but Joseph and embracing him with a Complexion all pale and trembling desired to see the Mark on his Breast the Parson followed him capering rubbing his Hands and crying out Hic est quem queris inventus est etc Joseph complied with the Request of Mr Wilson who no sooner saw the Mark than abandoning himself to the most extravagant Rapture of Passion he embraced Joseph with inexpressible Extasy and cried out in Tears of Joy I have discovered my Son I have him again in", "of but at last after a tedious Illness recover'd but continu'd weak One Day he came to visit me in a Chair where I was confin'd and told me He was very sorry for what had happen'd and that to day I shou'd be at liberty and accordingly came an Order in the Afternoon for my Freedom without paying any Fees But to my great Grief the Fleet was sail'd and Benbow 's Squadron design'd for the Indies But Mr Martin beg'd me to be patient and he wou'd procure me a Passage in a Store Ship that wou'd sail in a Week at farthest for Jamaica and he was as good as his Word for the next Day he carry'd me to Captain Young Commander of the Tyger Store Ship and enter'd me immediately Then my Heart began to be at Rest and I gave him Thanks and for the time we stay'd there Mr Martin and I were very intimate and he express'd himself so genteelly about our former Encounter that he gain'd my Esteem Passion indeed is certainly a Madness and therefore what is done in that Heat ought to be forgot if the Person themselves repent of it But how humane it wou'd be if in the midst of that Fire of Passion which blazes out they cou'd sprinkle the cool Water of Reason and quench it For nothing more deforms the Mind or Body than Passion and 't is then we lose our humane Form and are metamorphos'd into Beasts How many great and good Men have done such things in Passion that they have repented of all their Lives after Therefore Passion may be well term'd a Pilfering Devil that steals away our Senses and prompts us to do Actions unbecoming the Form we bear We set Sail from Spithead May the 18th 1701 and our Captain gave us hopes of overtaking the Fleet by reason he said one Ship cou'd make better way than a whole Fleet being they were oblig'd to wait for one another We met with nothing extraordinary but a Storm that drove us almost upon the Island Madera which being so nigh our Captain resolv'd to Anchor at and accordingly we did in the Bay of the City of Funzal the Capitol of the Place Captain Young and I went on Shore to view the Town Funzal the Capitol of this Island is a large handsome City with one Cathedral and four other Churches all neatly Built two Cloisters one for the Men and the other for the Women The City contains 1600 Houses There is also computed to be upon this Island 100000 Inhabitants I bought a Portugueze Book here that gives a better Account of the first Discovery of this Island than any I have seen extant which Mr Musgrave translated for me in English I have seen it in French since but not truly translated being there was something left out concerning King Edward the Third that conquer'd France And as the Honour belongs to the English as the first Inhabitants I shall here give it you faithfully translated It being but short I hope it will not be found tedious For in all my Voyages I avoid prolixity as being offensive to all Readers and the Places I describe are generally such as are not frequented by the English it being my fortune to be carry'd there ' THE HISTORY OF THE Discovery of the Island of MADERA Written Originally in Portugueze by Don Francisco de Alcafarado and Translated into English by W Musgrave Native of Jamaica WHEN England was settled in a lasting Peace after the Turmoils and Hazard of a dangegerous War King Edward the Third who conquer'd France and fix'd his Royal Standard in the City of Paris He who had felt the Inconveniences of War knew how to encourage the Pleasures of Peace and London the Metropolitan City of the Kingdom became the Seat of Mirth and Jollity All thoughts of War were banish'd the Ensigns now were furl'd and Swords were wore for Ornament not Use Among the rest that embellish'd the Court was one Lionel Machin the youngest Brother of a noble Family and consequently not over rich yet a Gentleman which often happens in younger Brothers that was reckon'd the only Ornament of the Root from whence he sprung This Gentleman fell desperately in Love with a Lady beautiful to Perfection and the only Boast of her Time", '  This question was rather too much for her neglected little brain  which had fed itself with such simple fare  so I was obliged to put it in various ways  and at last  when she understood that only one of the three things could be chosen  she decided in favour of a little girl to play with  Then I asked her if she liked to hear stories  this also puzzled her  and after some crossquestioning I discovered that she had never heard a story  and did not know what it meant  Listen  Anita  and I will tell you a story  I said  Have you seen the white mist over the Yi in the morninga light  white mist that flies away when the sun gets hot  Yes  she often saw the white mist in the morning  she told me  Then I will tell you a story about the white mist and a little girl named Alma  Little Alma lived close to the River Yi  but far  far from here  beyond the trees and beyond the blue hills  for the Yi is a very long river  She lived with her grandmother and with six uncles  all big tall men with long beards  and they always talked about wars  and cattle  and horseracing  and a great many other important things that Alma could not understand  There was no one to talk to Alma and for Alma to talk to or to play with  And when she went out of the house where all the big people were talking  she heard the cocks crowing  the dogs barking  the birds singing  the sheep bleating  and the trees rustling their leaves over her head  and she could not understand one word of all they said  At last  having no one to play with or talk to  she sat down and began to cry  Now  it happened that near the spot where she sat there was an old black woman wearing a red shawl  who was gathering sticks for the fire  and she asked Alma why she cried  Because I have no one to talk to and play with  said Alma  Then the old black woman drew a long brass pin out of her shawl and pricked Almas tongue with it  for she made Alma hold it out to be pricked  Now  said the old woman  you can go and play and talk with the dogs  cats  birds  and trees  for you will understand all they say  and they will understand all you say  Alma was very glad  and ran home as fast as she could to talk to the cat  Come  cat  let us talk and play together  she said  Oh no  said the cat  I am very busy watching a little bird  so you must go away and play with little Niebla down by the river  Then the cat ran away among the weeds and left her  The dogs also refused to play when she went to them  for they had to watch the house and bark at strangers  Then they also told her to go and play with little Niebla down by the river     ', "joined in sending several letters to the inhabitants of Old Town but particularly to Ephraim Robin John who was at that time a grandee or principal inhabitant of the place The tenor of these letters was that they were sorry that any jealousy or quarrel should subsist between the two parties that if the inhabitants of Old Town would come on board they would afford them security and protection adding at the same time that their intention in inviting them was that they might become mediators and thus heal their disputes The inhabitants of Old Town happy to find that their differences were likely to be accommodated joyfully accepted the invitation The three brothers of the grandee just mentioned the eldest of whom was Amboe Robin John first entered their canoe attended by twenty seven others and being followed by nine canoes directed their course to the Indian Queen They were despatched from thence the next morning to the Edgar and afterwards to the Duke of York on board of which they went leaving their canoe and attendants by the side of the same vessel In the mean time the people on board the other canoes were either distributed on board or lying close to the other ships This being the situation of the three brothers and of the principal inhabitants of the place the treachery now began to appear The crew of the Duke of York aided by the captain and mates and armed with pistols and cutlasses rushed into the cabin with an intent to seize the persons of their three innocent and unsuspicious guests The unhappy men alarmed at this violation of the rights of hospitality and struck with astonishment at the behaviour of their supposed friends attempted to escape through the cabin windows but being wounded were obliged to desist and to submit to be put in irons In the same moment in which this atrocious attempt had been made an order had been given to fire upon the canoe which was then lying by the side of the Duke of York The canoe soon filled and sunk and the wretched attendants were either seized killed or drowned Most of the other ships followed the example Great numbers were additionally killed and drowned on the occasion and others were swimming to the shore At this juncture the inhabitants of New Town who had concealed themselves in the bushes by the water side and between whom and the commanders of the vessels the plan had been previously concerted came out from their hiding places and embarking in their canoes made for such as were swimming from the fire of the ships The ships ' boats also were manned and joined in the pursuit They butchered the greatest part of those whom they caught Many dead bodies were soon seen upon the sands and others were floating upon the water and including those who were seized and carried off and those who were drowned and killed either by the firing of the ships or by the people of New Town three hundred were lost to the inhabitants of Old Town on that day The carnage which I have been now describing was scarcely over when a canoe full of the principal people of New Town who had been the promoters of the scheme dropped along side of the Duke of York They demanded the person of Amboe Robin John the brother of the grandee of Old Town and the eldest of the three on board The unfortunate man put the palms of his hands together and beseeched the commander of the vessel that he would not violate the rights of hospitality by giving up an unoffending stranger to his enemies But no entreaties could avail The commander received from the New Town people a slave of the name of Econg in his stead and then forced him into the canoe where his head was immediately struck off in the sight of the crew and of his afflicted and disconsolate brothers As for them they escaped his fate but they were carried off with their attendants to the West Indies and sold for slaves The knowledge of this tragical event now fully confirmed me in the sentiment that the hearts of those who were concerned in this traffic became unusually hardened and that I might readily believe any atrocities however great which might be related of them It made also my blood boil as it were within me it", "shiverin ' an ' he wo n't go away He 's a stray too like I was afore Mom Dorgan gave me a bed with her kids He patted the dog 's head Gee watch him duck poor mutt That 's cause he 's been walloped so much Aunt Judith he blurted his gray eyes ablaze with pleading ca n't ye maybe jus ' let him sleep behind the stove He 's so sort of shivery I I feel awful sorry fur him No no no said Aunt Judith in distress I ca n't I ca n't indeed Mr Sawyer JAMES Illustration Aunt Judith and Jimsy jumped The first citizen stood in the doorway the Lindon Evening News in his hand still unread Nor could he have explained why save that as clamorous as his presence With the biscuit still upon his mind Abner Sawyer felt impelled to discipline Put the dog out Jimsy stood his ground He was used to that And Abner Sawyer wondered with a feeling of intense annoyance what there was about this ragged noisy child that injected drama into incident There was a tenseness in the silence of the trio and the cringing dog Aw have a heart pleaded Jimsy finally and there was faith and optimism in his steady glance Abner Sawyer cleared his throat and looked away He wondered why he felt defensive I am fully equipped with the organ you mention he said drily Put the dog out Jimsy reluctantly obeyed and as the door closed upon the shivering little waif who scratched and whined at the door of his lost Paradise Jimsy 's face sharpened by disappointment seemed suddenly thinner and less boyish Bent upon making the best of things he said casually guess I 'll go out and look the burg over It was queer how Jimsy 's conversation seemed to bristle with verbal shocks Aunt Judith gasped Mr Sawyer fixed a stern eye upon the clock It is eight o'clock he said in what seemed to Jimsy 's puzzled comprehension a midnight tone of voice you will go to bed Dumfounded Jimsy followed Aunt Judith up to bed Here in a great old fashioned bedroom he forgot everything in an eager contemplation of a whirling feathery background to his window Aunt Judith he called excitedly it 's snowin ' Gee that 's Christmasy ai n't it I do n't mind the snow at all s'long 's I got a bed cinched His eager face lengthened Wisht Stump had a bed he finished wistfully Illustration Stump I jus ' called him Stump Aunt Judith ' cause he did n't have no But an embarrassing difficulty arose about Jimsy 's bed attire which drove Stump for a time from his mind It was solved by a night shirt of first citizen primness which trailed upon the carpet and made him snigger self consciously behind his hand until he heard Aunt Judith 's step again beyond the door when he vaulted into bed shivering luxuriously in the chill softness of unaccustomed linen And then Aunt Judith blew out the lamp and tucked him in with hands so tremulous and gentle that his throat troubled him again and he lay very still Meeting her eyes he suddenly buried his face in the pillow with a gulp and a sob and clung to her hand Aunt Judith shaking caught him wildly in her arms cried very hard and kissed him good night Jimsy Stump and Aunt Judith Sawyer knew variously the meaning of starvation Illustration III THE CHAIN GROWS The house grew very still Jimsy awaking after a time with the start of unfamiliar surroundings heard the rattle of wind against the panes then through the sounds of winter storm came an unmistakable whimper and a howl The boy sat up Stump Huddled likely against the door in an agony of faith Jimsy thought of a winter night before Mom Dorgan had taken him in and shivered The howl came again Rising Jimsy opened his door on a crack and peered cautiously through it The hallway was dimly alight from a lamp set for safety 's sake within a pewter bowl The house of Sawyer slept Gathering his train in his hand Jimsy hurried through the hall and down the stairs to the lower floor quite dark now save for barred patches of window framing ghostly landscapes A gust of wind and snow whirled in as he unbarred the kitchen door Then something with", '  Then Hilda was able to go her longdistance journeys again  and Anne went off to school  and stayed away the whole morning without running back between classes to see how it fared with the invalid  The first morning that this happened was a cold grey day  when there was a feeling of snow in the air  and Bertha was ordered to take life as easily as possible  and not to burden herself with any duties beyond keeping the fire in  But Bertha had her own ideas on the subject of what she was going to do  and prepared to carry them out to the best of her ability  There had been no proper meals cooked since she had been ill  Broth  beef tea  and gruel had been prepared for her as she had needed  or the things had been offerings from kindly neighbours as hardworking as the two Miss Doynes  and the girls had just lived on bread and butter  because they lacked the time to do any cooking for themselves  But this sort of thing was coming to an end now  so Bertha told herself with great decision  as she got up out of the rocking chair as soon as Anne had passed out of sight on her way to school  I am going to be useful somehow  or perish in the attempt  she said to herself  with a laugh which somehow ended in a sob  She was so weak still  and everything demanded such a desperate effort to accomplish  But she was thinking of that night when she was first taken ill  and Anne had knelt sobbing beside her bed  Somehow Bertha just hated to think of that night  and she hated to remember the words which her sister had uttered  Indeed  she had tried her very best to forget them  but it seemed as if the more she tried the more vividly they came back to her  There was an uneasy feeling in her heart that somehow  that had been a day of fate in more senses than one  Sometimes she wondered if her sisters sobbing words had had anything to do with the visit of Roger Mortimer  but she had dismissed the idea as ridiculous  for she had not seen him since  and she had never once heard Anne mention him since  except yesterday  when she herself had asked Anne when he was coming to see them again  and Anne had replied that he was away in Halifax just now  but that he might return next week or the week after  Anne had gone on to speak of other things immediately  as if the subject of Mr  Mortimer were not interesting enough for discussion  But she had blushed in a vivid and glorious fashion right up to the roots of her hair  and it was the memory of that blush which worried Bertha so much as she moved feebly about  cooking the early dinner  Oh  how truly awful it would be if one of them were to fall in love and get married just now  when she so badly wanted to show them what a good sister she could be     ', "Englishman then at his court Mr Wotton was sent for by his friend Vietta to the Duke who after many professions of trust and friendship acquainted him with the secret and sent him to Scotland with letters to the King and such antidotes against poison as till then the Scots had been strangers to Mr Wotton having departed from the Duke assumed the name and language of an Italian which he spoke so fluently and with so little mixture of a foreign dialect that he could scarcely be distinguished from a native of Italy and thinking it best to avoid the line of English intelligence and danger posted into Norway and through that country towards Scotland where he found the King at Stirling When he arrived there he used means by one of the gentlemen of his Majesty 's bed chamber to procure a speedy and private audience of his Majesty declaring that the business which he was to negotiate was of such consequence as had excited the Great Duke of Tuscany to enjoin him suddenly to leave his native country of Italy to impart it to the king The King being informed of this after a little wonder mixed with jealousy to hear of an Italian ambassador or messenger appointed a private audience that evening When Mr Wotton came to the presence chamber he was desired to lay aside his long rapier and being entered found the King there with three or four Scotch lords standing distant in several corners of the chamber at the sight of whom he made a stand and which the King observing bid him be bold and deliver his message and he would undertake for the secresy of all who were present Upon this he delivered his message and letters to his Majesty in Italian which when the King had graciously received after a little pause Mr Wotton stept up to the table and whispered to the King in his own language that he was an Englishman requesting a more private conference with his Majesty and that he might be concealed during his stay in that nation which was promised and really performed by the King all the time he remained at the Scotch court he then returned to the Duke with a satisfactory account of his employment When King James succeeded to the Throne of England he found among others of Queen Elizabeth 's officers Sir Edward Wotton afterwards lord Wotton Comptroller of the Houshold whom he asked one day whether he knew one Henry Wotton who had spent much time in foreign travel ' Sir Edward replied that he knew him well and that he was his brother The King then asked where he was and upon Sir Edward 's answering that he believed he would soon be at Paris send for him says his Majesty and when he comes to England bid him repair privately to me Sir Edward after a little wonder asked his Majesty whether he knew him to which the King answered you must rest unsatisfied of that 'till you bring the gentleman to me Not many months after this discourse Sir Edward brought his brother to attend the king who took him in his arms and bid him welcome under the mine of Octavio Baldi saying that he was the most honest and therefore the best dissembler he ever met with and seeing I know added the King you want neither learning travel nor experience and that I have had so real a testimony of your faithfulness and abilities to manage an embassage I have sent for you to declare my purposes which is to make use of you in that kind hereafter 1 But before he dismissed Octavio Baldi from his present attendance he restored him to his old name of Henry Wotton by Which he then knighted him Not long after this King James having resolved according to his motto of beati pacifici to have a friendship with his neighbouring kingdoms of France and Spain and also to enter into an alliance with the State of Venice and for that purpose to send ambassadors to those several States offered to Sir Henry his choice of which ever of these employments best suited his inclination who from the consideration of his own personal estate being small and the courts of France and Spain extreamly sumptuous so as to expose him to expences above his fortune made choice of Venice a place of more retirement and where", "Nicaragua canal companies having failed the United States Government began to consider the construction of an isthmian waterway and was at first disposed to select the Nicaragua route not only because a French company had control of the Panama route but also because it was supposed that a Nicaragua canal would better serve American commerce From 1895 to 1899 three commissions one after another were appointed by the United States Government to investigate the canal route and the final decision was in favor of securing possession of the Panama project and carrying that to completion This decision was reached by the United States Government in 1902 at which time the concession and property of the French Canal Company were purchased for 40 000 000 Negotiations were opened with Colombia by the United States to secure a canal concession but Colombia 's demands were so exorbitant that negotiations failed At this juncture the State of Panama in November 1903 declared itself independent for a payment of 10 000 000 granted the United States a concession to build a canal from Colon to Panama The United States began construction in a preliminary way in 1904 The Canal Concession The treaty concluded between the United States and Panama on February 23 1904 gave the United States control over a strip of territory ten miles wide five miles on each side of the center line of the canal extending from Colon to Panama The United States has the right to construct maintain and operate the canal and to govern the country within the Canal Zone exceptions being made of the small town of Colon and of the city of Panama which have their own municipal government subject to the laws of Panama The United States however was given the right to put these two cities in sanitary condition by providing them with sewers paving their streets and furnishing them at reasonable rates with a supply of pure water As stated above the United also agreed to pay the republic of Panama 250 000 a year beginning nine years after the date of the ratification of the treaty a sum which Colombia was receiving from the Panama Railroad Company the ownership of whose lines was secured by the United States when it bought out the French company The United States Government owns and governs the Canal Zone but the political sovereignty over this territory remains with the republic of Panama which is technically not dispossessed of any of its territory The Three Preliminary Problems Before the actual work of constructing the canal could be begun or rather before the work could be carried far three preliminary problems had to be solved First of all it was necessary to put the Canal Zone and the cities of Colon and Panama in a thoroughly sanitary condition Like most Spanish American cities they were quite otherwise when the United States took possession of the Canal Zone At the present time due to the admirable work of Colonel William C Gorgas a member of the sanitation on the Isthmus the health conditions are everything that could be desired It took about two years to put the Canal Zone in order from a health point of view and since then the death rate has been surprisingly low Another preliminary problem of great importance was that of deciding whether the work of excavation and construction should be done directly by the United States Government or whether the work should be let out to one or more contractors Knowing that it would take some time to secure the detailed and exact information which contractors would need to have in order to make intelligent bids the Government early set at work a small force to determine unit costs for doing the work It was ultimately found impossible to secure satisfactory bids from contractors and the United States at the end of two years decided to proceed with the execution of the work itself The third and largest preliminary question to be settled was what the type of canal shouldbe whether it should be a sea level waterway or one favored a lock project In order to secure the fullest possible information on this most important question President Roosevelt referred the matter to a board of consulting engineers of thirteen members five of whom were foreigners The report of this board did not make the settlement of the question much easier because the majority of the board inTHE eluding the five foreign members and", 'yet are they drudges to the world vassals and slaues sinne cursed caitiffes for they are locked in golden fetters and shut vp in the prison of their own sinnefull desires which is the worst kind of bondage Secondly let vs serue the Lord our God and not Satan Sinne nor Antichrist and then we are Gods fr e men no bondage can impeach or hinder our spirituall liberty and happines Thirdly farre bee it from vs to contemneor misiudge any of Gods children for their outward seruitude and bondage which tyranny and iniquity of times doe or may enwrappe them but let vs pray to God to furnish them with ioy and the spirit of long suffering Ezech 18 16 Esa 58 7 and in his good time to ridde and deliuer them wee must also by occasion freely and franckly contribute to their necessities for they are our owne flesh and bloud borne of the same both naturall and spirituall seede breathing of the same aire and seruants to the same God Lastly when we are thus restrained and distressed it behoueth vs timely and truely to repent vs of our sinnes for otherwise we are to expect no mitigation much lesse a sp edy deliuerance out of our misery Q What comforts against violent nakednesse caused by flight or the enemies vnmercifulnesse Psal 22 18 Mat 27 28A First Christ our blessed Sauiour was stript of his raiment and hath sanctified this euill vs and hath turned the shame of it into glory Secondly very many of Gods excellent seruants b ene thusshamefully misused by their enemies Basilsaith that forty Martyres were turned out naked to bee starued in the cold of the night and afterwards to bee burned Thirdly they must count it for some benefit and blessing that the enemy doth onely spoile them of their garments and not of their liues Fourthly though they endure shame and reproch of the world Heb 12 2 yet it maketh them not vnhappy for Christ suffered the shame of the crosse to make them honourable Fifthly the enemie cannot possibly disrobe dismantle and despoile them of the garments of Christ his holines and righteousnesse wherewith they are clothed and wherewith their deformities are couered Sixthly Rom 8 38this is but a temporary and fatherly correction and can neuer separate any of Gods children from his loue Lastly it is not the gay garments but godlines not outward pompe but piety that maketh men honourable as for the proud mans honour it is in his garment and not in his person Q What vse are we to make hereof A First let it be a shame to vs to be called naughty rather then naked Secondly though Gods enemies rob his children of their garments Esay 58 7 let vs in our charity cloath them Lastly let vs by faith put on the Lord Iesu and then we shall neuer bee found naked for he onely is naked who hath lost Christ Q Why doth God suffer so many of his best beloued Saints and seruants to be massacred and murdered by the enemies sword A First we herein must rather reuerence and admire Gods secret yet iust proc edings then curiously to diue and enquire into the ground and reason of them and w e must assure our selues that the end is good albeit our dulnes cannot so well apprehend it For Gods purposes and decrees attaine their holy and appointed ends no otherwise then certaine riualets though they vanish out of our sight and are hidden vnder the earth are carried and conuey themselues into the sea Secondly by the effusion and spilling of their innocent bloud the number of true professors is both manifested multiplied and the bloudy butchers andBonners either conuerted albeit most rarely or else conuinced and left vnexcusable Thirdly though the enemies thinke to root out the Church and the name and memory of true Christians yet God doth and will crosse and curse their designes for contrary to their expectation the Gospell is more published and proclaimed the innocency of Gods children more cl ered and testified and their madnes and badnes made known all the world Lastly the sufferings of the Martyrs doth procure them a greater measure of glorie in heauen but tyrants heretikes persecutors runne themselues out of breath and draw vpon themselues the greater damnation Q How are we to arme and comfort our selues against', '  Proofreading Team  JACKANAPESDADDY DARWINS DOVECOTAND OTHER STORIESByJULIANA HORATIO EWING  withIllustrationsByRandolphCaldecottIf I might buffet for my love  or bound my horse for her favors  I could lay on like a butcher  and sit like a Jackanapes  never off  KING HENRY V  Act  Scene JACKANAPESCHAPTER I  Last noon beheld them full of lusty life  Last eve in Beautys circle proudly gay  The midnight brought the signal sound of strife  The morn the marshalling in armsthe day Battles magnificently stern array  The thunder clouds close oer it  which when rent The earth is covered thick with other clay  Which her own clay shall cover  heaped and pent  Rider and horsefriend  foe in one red burial blent  Their praise is hymnd by loftier harps than mine Yet one would I select from that proud throng  to thee  to thousands  of whom each And one as all a ghastly gap did make In his own kind and kindred  whom to teach Forgetfuluess were mercy for their sake  The Archangels trump  not glorys  must awake Those whom they thirst for  BYRON  Two Donkeys and the Geese lived on the Green  and all other residents of any social standing lived in houses round it  The houses had no names  Everybodys address was  The Green  but the Postman and the people of the place knew where each family lived  As to the rest of the world  what has one to do with the rest of the world  when he is safe at home on his own Goose Green  Moreover  if a stranger did come on any lawful business  he might ask his way at the shop  Most of the inhabitants were longlived  early deaths like that of the little Miss Jessamine being exceptional  and most of the old people were proud of their age  especially the sexton  who would be ninetynine come Martinmas  and whose father remembered a man who had carried arrows  as a boy  for the battle of Flodden Field  The Grey Goose and the big Miss Jessamine were the only elderly persons who kept their ages secret  Indeed  Miss Jessamine never mentioned any ones age  or recalled the exact year in which anything had happened  She said that she had been taught that it was bad manners to do so in a mixed assembly  The Grey Goose also avoided dates  but this was partly because her brain  though intelligent  was not mathematical  and computation was beyond her  She never got farther than last Michaelmas  the Michaelmas before that  and the Michaelmas before the Michaelmas before that  After this her head  which was small  became confused  and she said  Ga  ga  and changed the subject  But she remembered the little Miss Jessamine  the Miss Jessamine with the conspicuous hair  Her aunt  the big Miss Jessamine  said it was her only fault  The hair was clean  was abundant  was glossy  but do what you would with it  it never looked like other peoples  And at church  after Saturday nights wash  it shone like the best brass fender after a Spring cleaning  In short  it was conspicuous  which does not become a young womanespecially in church     ', "other Governments did think the affairs of Religion were within their Cognizance and did from time to time make such Laws about them as they judged proper In the next place 'tis evident St Paul is not accused of acting in violation of what was the Established Religion by the Roman Law but of acting against a Religion that was not Established against that of the Jews about which the Romans troubled not themselves Had it been otherwise had St Paul been accused of Blasphemy against the National Religion I believe Gallio as indolent as he seems to have been would have acted another part and would have been obnoxious to the Laws and false to his Trust if he had not In truth the case is much the same as it would be if the Jews settled here upon a Schism breaking out among them should prosecute any member of their Synagogue in Westminster Hall where the Judge might dismiss the Cause as Gallio did without any prejudice to his Authority or breach of his Duty in what regards the Established Religion The Prosecutor is concerned in the defence of the Religion Established by the Law and so likewise is the Judge for the Religion Established by the Law But are they the same Religions or are the fame Laws meant in both Expressions No they are as wide as can be as different as Christianity and Judaism and no body with any Truth or Sincerity could call the Religion established by the Jewish Law the Religion established by Law But such shifts are men driven to so shamefully do they pervert Scripture when they set up for new Schemes in Religion that have no foundation either in the Laws of Nations or the Law of God I might go on and shew the same Unfairness and weak reasoning thro' almost every Paragraph of this Sermon in which there is so much Assurance and so little Argument that upon these accounts as well as its Insult on the Establishment it is I think without a parallel Its grand Principle is that the Civil Magistrate can of right punish nothing but as it prejudices mens Civil Interests and virtue of this common Swearing Blasphemy Incest and other the most detestable Crimes have a right to Impunity and that for this weighty reason because Secret Intentions of Wickedness and Treasonable Thoughts and the like are not liable to Civil Punishments That is the Magistrate can't punish what he can't come to the knowledge of But does it follow he may not punish where he can Curse not the King no not in thy thought says Solomon for a bird of the air shall carry the voice and that which hath wings shall tell the matter But others having professedly written against the Notions advanced in this Sermon I shall enter no farther into the consideration of it presuming for I have not yet seen the Answers to it that they have not only anticipated all I could think neccessary to be observed of it but have very probably said a great deal more Nor should I have taken even this notice of it but for the relation it has to the Dispute between the Bp of B and me for the Sermon owns in plain terms and at large what the Bp was by everybody supposed to mean but what he himself would not acknowledge he had said This made it proper for me just to take notice of a Discourse that has made so much Noise and given so just Offence But I say no more having no desire to expose the Author but the Argument nor would I have said thus much in this place but that the following Papers were drawn up while I was at Worcester long before I had seen this Sermon and I was not willing to be at the trouble of making an Alteration in them having so little inclination to this barren Controversy that they have lain by me four Months untouch'd I shall therefore take leave of this Sermon with observing that were the example of Gallio ever so pertinent to what 'tis alledged for yet it would not prove that the Magistrate has not a right to favour one Religion above another tho' he will not be a Judge in Religious Controversies or that the Legislature may not establish as the Publick Religion that they think the best and confine to", "Art thou some otherAdam form'd from Earth And com'st to claim an equal share by birth In this fair field or sprung of Heav'nly race Lucifer An humble native of this happy place Thy vassal born and late of lowest kind Whom Heav'n neglecting made and scarce design'dBut threw me in for number to the rest Below the mounting bird and grazing beast By chance not prudence now superior grown Eve To make thee such what miracle was shown Lucifer Who would not tell what thou vouchsaf'st to hear Saw'st thou not late a speckled serpent rearHis gilded spires to climb on yon'fair tree Before this happy minute I was he Eve Thou speak'st of wonders make thy story plain Lucifer Not wishing then and thoughtless to obtain So great a bliss but led by sence of good Inborn to all I sought my needful food Then on that Heav'nly tree my sight I cast The colour urg'd my eye the scent my tast Not to detain thee long I took did eat Scarce had my palate touch'd th'immortal meat But on a sudden turn'd to what I am God like and next to thee I fair became Thought spake and reason'd and by reason foundThee Nature's Queen with all her graces crown'd Eve Happy thy lot but far unlike is mine Forbidd to eat not daring to repine 'Twas Heav'n's command and should we disobey What rais'd thy Being ours must take away Lucifer Sure you mistake the precept or the tree Heav'n cannot envious of his blessings be Some chance born plant he might forbid your use As wild or guilty of a deadly juice Not this whose colour scent divine and tast Proclaim the thoughtful Maker not in hast Eve By all these signs too well I know the fruit And dread a pow'r severe and absolute Lucifer Severe indeed ev'n to injustice hard If death for knowing more be your reward Knowledge of good is good and therefore fit And to know ill is good for shunning it Eve What but our good could he design in this Who gave us all and plac'd in perfect bliss Lucifer Excuse my zeal fair Soveraign in your cause Which dares to tax his arbitrary laws Tis all his aym to keep you blindly low That servile fear from ignorance may flow We scorn to worship whom too well we know He knows that eating you shall god like be As wife as fit to be ador'd as he For his own int'rest he this Law has giv'n Such Beauty may raise factions in his Heav'n By awing you he does possession keep And is too wise to hazard partnership Eve Alass who dares dispute with him that right The power which form'd us must be infinite Lucifer Who told you how your form was first design'd The Sun and Earth produce of every kind Grass Flow'rs and Fruits nay living creatures too Their mould was base 'twas more refin'd in you Where vital heat in purer Organs wrought Produc'd a nobler kind rais'd up to thought And that perhaps might his begining be Something was first I question if 'twere he But grant him first yet still suppose him good Not envying those he made immortal food Eve But death our disobedience must pursue Lucifer Behold in me what shall arrive to you I tasted yet I live nay more have gotA state more perfect than my native lot Nor fear this petty fault his wrath should raise Heav'n rather will your dauntless virtue praise That sought through threat'ned death immortal good Gods are immortal only by their food Tast and removeWhat diff'rence does 'twixt them and you remain As I gain'd reason you shall God head gain Eve aside He eats and lives in knowledge greater grown Was death invented then for us alone Is intellectual food to man deny'dWhich Brutes have with so much advantage try'd Nor only try'd themselves but frankly more To me have offer'd their unenvi'd store Lucifer Be bold and all your needless doubts remove View well this Tree the Queen of all the grove How vast her bole how wide her arms are spread How high above the rest she shoots her head Plac'd in the mid'st would Heav'n his works disgrace By planting poyson in the happiest place Hast you lose time and God head by delay Plucking the Fruit Eve looking about her Tis done I'll venture all and", 'is omnipotent Euery truth hath his faith But euerie truth iustifieth notthat he is mercyfull that he that is true of promyse bel eueth well and holdeth thetrueth no more doeth euerie faith So he that bel eueth that God hath his election from the begynning and that he also is one of the same elect and Predestinate hath a good beleefe and thynketh well But et this beleef alone except it be seasoned with another thing wyll not serue to saluation As it a ayled not the oldeIewes which so thought of themselues and yet thinke to this daye to b e onely Gods electe people Onely the fayth which auayleth to saluation is that Faith the action vv Christ the obiect of faith whose obiect is the body and passion of Christ Iesus crucifyed so that in the a te of iustifying these two fayth and Christ a mutuall relation Faith and Christ are relatiues and must alwayes concurrs together fayth as the action which apprehendeth Christ as the obiect which is apprehended For neyther doth the passion of Christ saue without fayth Christ vvith out faith saueth not neyther doeth fayth helpe except it be in Christ As we see the body of man sustayned by bread and drinke not except the same be receaued Faith vvithout Christ saueth no and conueyed into the stomacke and yet neyther doth tho receyuing of any thing sustaine mans body except it be meate and drinke which power to geue nourishment In lyke sort it is with fayth for neyther doeth the bel euing of euery thing saue But onely fayth in the blood of Christneyther doeth againe the same blood of Christ profite vs except by fayth it be receaued And as the sonne being the cause of all lyght y eth not but to them onely which eyes to see nor yet to them neyther esse they wyll open theyr eyes to receaue the lyght So the passion of Christ is the efficient cause of saluation But fayth is the condition whereby the sayde Passion is to vs effectuall And that is the cause why wee aye with the Scrypture that fayth onelye iustifyeth vs not excludinge thereby all other e terne causes that goe before fayth As grace mercye election vocation orace Election Vocation Christes death causes externe of our saluation the death ofChrist c All which be externe causes working our saluation through fayth aith onelie intern cause of mans saluation But when we saye that fayth onely iustifyeth vs the meaning thereof is this that of all internall actions motions or operations in man geuen to him of God there is no other that contenteth and pleaseth God or standeth before his iudgement Faith is an action in man but not of man or can helpe any thing to the iustifying of man before him but onely this one action of fayth in Christ Iesu the sonne of God For although the action of praying fasting Vertues and vvorkes of charitie though they bee good gifts of God in man yet they serue not to iustification almes patience charitie repentaunce the feare and loue of God bee his gyfts in man and not of man geuen of God to man yet bee none of all these actions in man imputed of God to saluation but onely this one action of faith in man vpon Christ Iesus the sonne of God Not that the action it selfe of beleeuing As it is a qualyty in man doeth so deserue but because it taketh that dignity of the obiect For as I sayde in the acte of iustifying Fayth as it is an action in man is not to be considered alone but must euer goe with this obiect and taketh his vertue thereof Lyke as the looking vp of the olde Isralytes Faith looketh his dignitie of his obiect dyd not of it selfe procure any health them but the promyse made in the obiect which was the brasen Serpent wherevppon they looked gaue them health by their looking vp Looking vp to the brase Serpent and beleeuing vppon the bodie of Christ compared Euen so after lyke sort are we saued by our fayth and spyrituall looking vppe to the bodye of Christ crucifyed which fayth to defyne is this To bel eue Iesus Christ to b e the sonne of the lyuing God sent into this worlde by his death to satisfye for our', 'aire whenPrimaleon Torques who lead betweene them faireFleridaby the hands ariued at the place where this protestation was made and comming in the same maner all three n erer the knight Primaleonwho knew what the matter was before sainteth him thus My frind I amPrimaleon wold ye anie thing with me Nought but vengeance replyed the Englishman for the death ofPerregrimofDucas whom ye slew cowardly and not as an honourable and loyall knight It sufficeth quoth the Constantinopolitan hereupon ye shall the combat with me which shall not be deferred anie longer than till I come from arming my selfe For God forbid that such staines and reproaches imputed to mine honour should euer for me be deferred or remitted farther dispute and longer processe of time to decide them Oh my God gan the infantFlerida what vnreasonable destances are these I neuer heard of anie demand more impudent and more inconsideratly propounded than this since that so often the truth ther of hath bene tryed as euerie one can tell and I cannot imagine what other guerdon those knights pretend to who come to reuenge this death vpon my brother but onely to and my daies without anie shew of other honest reason These sp eches vttered she with so great a stomacke that the verie griefe which her heart apprehended caused the faire superficies of her angelicall face to shew so perfectly that there is no man liuing but would remayned marueliously a bashed to beheld her so naturall and accomplished beautie She enoing her exclamation turned towards princeEdwardher wit in eyes dewed with teares which distilled from her braine thorough the vehemencie of the anguish which she felt in her brest s eing her brother whom she loued as her owne soul so chafed and so peruerse against her to performe the battell The gracious and pittifull regard of these two glistering starres wounded in a moment the heard of the knight in such strange manner that loosing almost all sense hee clean forgotGridoniaalso and the passion of this his gr ne and newe wound was so vehement that hee found no phisition nor surgion who could vnderstand the method of his cure except the verie same from whome his wound was inflicted Alasse what might hee then doo Surely willingly would bee desisted with his honour from this battell onely to done some acceptable seruice to the PrincesseFlerida whereby to gotten some accesse to be neere her But what Primaleonhis a aduersarie departed to goe arme himselfe and the infant more than his mortall enemie for without dying all her forces failed her andher verie fine we dyd shrinke for ard she retired herselfe incontinent with the Empresse into h r sent Alasse the poore desolate louer remayned as it were rauished and in a trance thinking on the dreame he had within the caue ofOsmaguin and on the words whichOlymbatolde him lykewise he called to mind the two figures pictured vpon his shield and of that which the Duke ofBorsaessister and the ye sent in the wood had forewarned him of All these thinges comming into his imagination made him so perplexed and irresolute as he could not tell what to doo it s eming him that for some one of these thinges whereof he was so many times sorewarned began to be true in d ede And on the other side considering the high valour ofFlerida and whence shee descended hee sawe many reasons which did inuite him to lo her aboutGridonia whom he had not as yet euer s ene nor promised any other thing but onely by his Letter to combatPrimaleon to doe her seruice so that hee sayde within himselfe O God of Gods how great and admirable are all thy iudgementes Who is able to ouerthrowe the things which are by th e established Surely no liuing creature Then if I may acchieue the fruition of mine vnhoped for desire which hath now assayled my soule I shall none ocsion to complaine of Fortune Wherein to make my first a saie eyther I will suffer my selfe to be vanquished in this combat or else I will imploy all the forces which God and nature lent me to ouerthrowPrimaleonsand it behoueth me to do my best least I appears to be of small valor in presence of so faire a Ladie for if it be in my power to kill her brother and I for her loue saue his life', '  Then Frank decided to go down  So the Dolphin descended once more to submarine depths  For a whole day she kept on thus  Then  as night was coming on  the object of the quest was again seen  The silver whale was floating lazily in a growth of submarine plants not a quarter of a mile distant  It did not seem conscious of the approach of the Dolphin  Frank was in the pilothouse  The young inventor instantly brought the Dolphin to a stop  He had decided this time upon more cautious tactics  He was determined to make sure of his game this time  He allowed the Dolphin to float gradually nearer to the monster  Stanhope was with him in the pilothouse  The explorer watched Franks tactics with great eagerness  You have given up the idea of trying to run down and ram the whale  he asked  Yes  replied Frank  I am going to try a different game  Torpedoes  Yes  Frank took a torpedo and went forward  He placed it in the tube  Drawing a careful line on the whale  he pressed the pneumatic lever  There was a recoil and a muffled report  The torpedo had sailed through the water apparently in a straight course for the whale  Had it struck the cetacean it would have proved its end  But unfortunately this was not the case  The torpedo just passed over the body of the whale  Gliding fifty yards beyond it struck a reef  and exploded with terrible force  For a few moments the water literally boiled in the vicinity  The whale shot forward like a stone from a catapult  One moment it was visible flying in the distance  Quick as thought Frank saw his mistake and acted  He sprang into the pilothouse and pressed the motor key  The boat shot forward like a flash  Straight after the whale it went  One moment the latter was visible  Then a great wall of blackness loomed up and the whale vanished  Not recognizing the nature of this trick  and fearing a dangerous obstacle  Frank pressed the lever forward and brought the boat to a stop  Great Scott  cried Stanhope  excitedly  it is a big submarine cave  Frank  A cave  gasped the young inventor  Certainly  A cave under the sea  The whale has gone into it  This was certainly the truth  Frank was greatly surprised  He gazed into the mouth of the cavern in amazement  It extended far into the bowels  of the earth  Frank brought the searchlight to bear upon the inner regions of the cave  A wonderful sight was revealed  It seemed to be carved out of a stone which was emeraldlike in color and broken into various conformations  The sight was dazzling  and the explorers gazed upon it spellbound  Begorra  but its a beautiful sight  cried Barney  with mouth agape  Did any av yez iver see the loikes av it  Indeed  it is grand beyond anything I have ever seen  exclaimed Stanhope  But Frank was the first to recover from the spell of wonder upon the party  He was looking for the whale     ', 'a doctor For if he would expressely said The Arrians and Heretikes of the Easte Church whe they had wrongfully expelled the catholikes and good Bispopes Paulus Athanasius c out of their sees they contemned the Bishope of Romes letters by which they were required to receiue them againe and to set aside al Iniurie and new anglenes Ergo the Bishope of Rome is supreame head of the Church If M Iewel would after this open and plain manner vsed hymselfe there is not I suppose so vnsensible A Protestant which would not iudged hym to reasoned very folishly But now whiles he geueth them no worse name than theBishops of the East and kepeth frome the knowlege of his Readers that they were Heretikes and Arrians he maketh them to thinke that al is wel And that these Bishopes were men of much credite and worthines and that not only late Gospellers but old Catholique Fathers also denied Obedience to the Bishoppe of Rome Whiche thinges being altogether otherwise the Readers are driuen into perdition And M Iewel either seeth not that an Argument brought from the Authoritie of blasphemous heretikes is nothing worth which is incredible in him that hath so greate insigh e in the true Logyk and Diuinitie either seinge it he maketh no conscience of it to bring his purposes to an end by what meanes soeuer he maie this is so credible that it agreeth very wel both with the desperatnes of his cause and of his stomake BEVVAREtherefore Indifferent Reader of M Iewel and knowe this for most certeine that as I declared by a few Examples in this Chapiter that he allegeth the condemned sayinges and doings of Heretikes vnder the colour Catholike and approued witnesses so in many moe places of his Replie he doth in like maner abuse them most shamfully But of them thou shalt reade in other Bookes And what now is there more M Iewel that ye wil require or vse against vs To the first six hundred yeres only you appealed your selfe yet do vse the testimonies of al ages To the first six hundred only you appealed and yet against the approued writers of that selfe tyme you excepted Besydes this as though ther were not to be found Catholike witnesses inough in the cause of the catholike Faith you couertly bring in against vs the accursed sayinges and do inges of Heretikes Which one point excepted that you shal not in question of the Catholyke Faith and Tradition make any old Heretikes Iudges in the cause Or witnesses for the reste I dare graunt you to take your vantage where you can finde it But hauing so large cumpasse graunted you against the expresse reason Equitie which should be in your Chalenge shal it not become you to vse this priuilege discreetly and truly And so to allege your witnesses as in deede they meane in their owne sense without false applying thereof And as they speake in their owne tongue without adding their say inges or taking awaie from them any thing that is of the substance of their verdicte Thus whether you doe obserue or no let it be tried And that it maie be tried the better I wil briefely and plainely proue against you M Iewel before any indifferent Reader First y you abused Councels then Lawes Canon and Ciuil Thirdly Fathers and Doctours Auncient and Late And that ye spared no kind of writer that came in your way How M Iewel hath abused Councels COuncels in one sense are abused when that which is found in them to be condemned is brought furth by any Protestant as though it were approued As in example wheras D Harding concluded vpon the profite which cometh of celebrating the memorie of our Lords Passion that the Sacrifice of the Aultar which is made in remembrance therof shuld not be intermitted although the people would not communicate M Iewel To adde a lytle more weighte to this seely reason saieth furtherin D Hardings behalfe If this Sacrifice be so necessarie Iews 15 as it is supposed then is the Priest bound to Sacrifice euery daie yea although he him selfe Receaue not But howe proueth he this Ra it foloweth For the Sacrifice and the receauing are sundrie thinges And what of that Ra For although Communion bread and wine be sundrie thinges yet you wil not permit the Receiuing of', 'if the tyrauntDionysiuswretched state seeme straunge Timoleons prosperitie Timoleonsprosperitie then was no lesse wonderfull For within fiftie dayes after he had set foote in SICILE he had the castel of SYRACVSA in his possession and sentDionysiusas an exile to CORINTHE This did set the CORINTHIANS in suche a iollitie that they sent him a supply of two thousand footemen and two hundred horsemen which were appointed to land in ITALIE in the countrie of the THVRIANS And perceyuing that they could not possiblie goe from thence into SICILE bicause the CARTHAGINIANS kept the seas with a great nauie of shippes and that thereby they werecompelled to staye for better oportunitie in the meane time they bestowed their leysure in doing a notable good acte For the THVRIANS being in warres at that time with the BRVTIANS they dyd put their cittie into their hands which they kept very faithfully and friendly as it had bene their owne natiue countrie Icetesall this while dyd besiege the castel of SYRACVSA preuenting all he could possible that there should come no corne by sea the CORINTHIANS that kept within the castell and he had hiered two straunge souldiers which he sent the cittie of ADRANVS Icetes hiereth two souldiers to kill Timoleon at Adranus to killTimoleonby treason who kept no garde about his persone and continued amongest the ADRANITANS mistrusting nothing in the world for the trust and confidence he had in the safegard of the god of the ADRANITANS These souldiers being sent to do this murther were by chaunce enformed thatTimoleonshould one day do sacrifice this god So apon this they came into the temple hauing daggers vnder their gownes by litle and litle thrust in through the prease that they got at the length hard to the aulter But at the present time as one encoraged another to dispatche the matter a third persone they thought not of gaue one of the two a great cut in the head with his sworde that he fell to the grounde The man that had hurte him thus fled straight vpon it with his sworde drawen in his hande and recouered the toppe of a highe rocke The other souldier that came with him and that was not hurte got holde of a corner of the aulter and besought pardone ofTimoleon and told him he would discouer the treason practised against him The treason discouered to Timoleon by one of the souldiers Timoleonthereupon pardoned him Then he tolde him howe his companion that was slaine and him selfe were both hiered and sent to kill him In the meane time they brought him also that had takenthe rocke who cried out alowde he had done no more then he should doe for he had killed him that had slaine his owne father before in the cittie of the LEONTINES And to iustifie this to be true certaine that stoode by dyd affirme it was so in deede Whereat they wondred greatly to consider the maruelous working of fortune The wonderfull worke of fortune howe she doth bring one thing to passe by meanes of another gathereth all things together howe farre a sonder soeuer they be linketh them together though they seeme to be cleane contrary one to another with no manner of likenes or coniunction betwene them making the ende of the one to be the beginning of another The CORINTHIANS examining this matter throughly gaue him that slue the souldier with his sworde a crowne of the value of tenne minas bicause that by meanes of his iuste anger he had done good seruice to the God that had preseruedTimoleon And furthermore this good happe dyd not only serue the present turne but was to good purpose euer after For those that sawe it were putte in better hope and had thenceforth more care and regard Timoleonspersone bicause he was a holy man one that loued the goddes and that was purposely sent to deliuer SICILE from captiuitie ButIceteshauing missed his first purpose and seeing numbers daylie drawen toTimoleonsdeuotion he was mad with him self that hauing so great an armie of the CARTHAGINIANS at hand at his commaundement he tooke but a fewe of them to serue his turne as if he had bene ashamed of his facte and had vsed their frendshippe by stelth So he sent hereupon forMagotheir generall with all his fleete Magoat his request brought an huge army to see to Icetes bringeth Mago a Carthaginian', 'list they cannot continue as long as they would After the number of horsemen of warre were twentie thousand times ten thousand for I heard the number of the vers 16Now vpon the loosing of these diuels here followeth the description of a most horrible plague which they raised vp and it is a huge army a murthering army an army in number exceeding great for he saith They were twentie thousand times ten thousand that is two hundred millions or two hundred thousand thousands But we may not think that this army was euer all at one time or in any one age but here are the armies of many ages reckened vp and the full plague of many yeares set forth How could SaintIohnnumber such an army may some man say He answereth this doubt and saith Hee heard the number of them Hee did not number them but the number was tolde him Moreouer it is to be noted that as this army did exceed in number so also in terror and strength and therefore they are said to be allhorsemen For an army of horsemen are both more strong and more terrible then any arm of footemen vers 17And thus I sawe the horses in a vision and them that sate on them hauing firy Habbergeons and of Iacinth and of brimstone and the heads of the horses were as the heads of Lyons and out of their mouths went forth fire and smoake and brimstone Heere is the description of these horsemen and horses as they appeared toIohnin a vision First touching the horsemen it is saide that they were very well armedwith Habbergions that is coates of Maile Corselets or Curets and thatof a fiery colour and of the colour of Iacinth that is of smoake as appeareth inthe last clause of this verse and alsoof the colour of Brimstone For as horsemen in compleate armour were wont to weare in their breast plates and targets certaine ensignes and colours whereby they might be made terrible to their enemies So these Turkish warriours and horsemen do holde out their colours of fire smoake and brimstone as it were flagges of defiance against the whole world threatning present death to al that should withstand them or as if they meant to spet fire and flame them or to choake them with smoake and brimstone then burne them vp with fire brimstone All this their colours and ensignes in their breast plates and Habbergions did portend Now as concerning their horses no doubt they were as fierce as the horsmen They were great Launces they hadheads like Lyons that is they were full of stomack fiercenes and out of their mouthes went forth fire smoake and brimstone that is they had the same colours and ensignes vpon them that their riders had Of these three was the third part of me killed that is vers 18of the fire of the smoake and of the brimstone which came out of their mouthes Here is set downe the great slaughters and massacres which these martiall horsmen Turkish armies made throughout the most part ofEurope For hee saith the third part of men that is great numbers inEurope were slaine by the fire the smoake and the brimstone which came out of their mouthes that is by their bloudy crueltie barbarous immanitie some beingmurthered in their bodies by cruell death others violently drawne to the wicked religio ofMahomet For partly by externall violence and partly by a subtill shewe of religion and deuotion they destroied thousands both in their soules bodies And therefore it is said vers 19Their power is in their mouthes and in their tailes For their tailes were like serpents and had heads wherewith they hurt But for the better vnderstanding of these things I thinke it not amisse a little to open and lay forth the rising vp and encreasing of the power of the Turke About the yeare of our Lord 591 wasMahometborne in a certaine village ofArabia calledItrarix for so Histories do report ThisMahometby fraude and cousenage grew into great credit and fame among the seditious Arabians and Egyptians in so much that they made him a captaine ouer them to warre against the Persians After this hee married a rich wife and by that meanes he wonne the hearts of many with gifts In the daies ofHeracliusthe Emperour which was in the yeare of our Lord 623 he grew to be very', "The festyuallFestial1508Approx 782 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 201 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2007 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A07584STC 17971ESTC S10482599840556998405565071This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A07584 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 5071 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 14 13 The festyuallFestialCC v leaves Wynkyn de Worde London 1508 An edition of Mirk John Liber festivalis and Quatuor sermones Printer's name and publication date appear in colophon taken from STC The text of Quatuor sermones is an expanded paraphrase of a mid fourteenth century Yorkshire devotional compendium known as the Lay folks' catechism' or 'Sermon of Dan John Gaytryge' Imperfect leaf 2L4 lacking Reproduction of the original in the Emmanuel College University of Cambridge Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site latChristian life", 'lyve that then they knowlege theyre defautes do diligence so to lyve For els were better before god an humble publican then an holy ypocrite for God regardeth not wh te thinge thou doest outwardly but howe thou art ordeyned and disposed inwardly The table of the Chapters in generall The first fiftene chapters be of the baptesme and of the fayth Of the life of Monkes and whate it was in tymes passed chaptre xvi Whether the life of a monke be better then the life a a common Cytezyn chap xvij Howe it is that the Monkes go not forward in spirituall life but waxe o ten worsse chaptre xviij Of parentes that will put theyre childre in relygion chaptre xixOf the life of Nonnes and Chanonesses Chaptre xx Of the cloysters of Systers and of theyre life chaptre xxiHowe man and wyfe shall live to gyther a doctrine after the gospell chaptre xxijHowe the parentes shall teache and gouerne theyre chyldren after the Gospell Chaptre xxiijOf the life of the comon citezyns or housholders chaptre xxiiijHowe the riche people shulde lyve an informacion and teaching after the Gospell chaptre xxv Of two maner of regimentes or governau ces gostly seculer or worldly Ca xxviOf Rulers Iudges Balives and other like an informacion after the Gospell chaptre xxvij Howe that we must pay taxes and subsidies oure princes chaptre xxviijOf me of warre a d of the warre whether the christen may warre without sinne an informacion after the gospell chaptre xxixHowe servauntes shulde lyve a doctrine after the gospell chaptre xxxOf the lyfe of wydowes a short informacion after the Gospell chaptre xxxi Of the foundacion of Christendome a d first whate thinge the baptesme dothe signifyeTHe foundacio of Christe dome is the faithe whiche so fewe people perfectli And yet allweyes we thinke all that we the verey true fayth Saint Paul the worthy apostell doth exhorte vs to no vertue so strongly as the faith And he in all his epistles ayseth nothinge so moche as the faith Therfore it must nedes be that it be a precyous vertue for he wryteth not one epistle which is not full of faith We take the faith for the beginnynge of christen life but truely he that hath parfaith faith the same hath not onely begonne the christen lyfe but hath fulfilled it And this erroure comith because we knowe not whate the fayth is nor whate thing a good christe oughtto beleve for to be saved we thinke that when we be baptised and when we beleve that god is god that the we shalbe saved Mar 19As writeth S Marke sayi g He that shal beleve shalbe baptised shalbe saved But he that beleveth not shalbe co de pned It is truth but emong a thousand there is not one that knoweth whate thing the baptesme betokeneth nor whate thing he shall beleve The water of baptesme taketh not away oure sinne for then it were a precious water And then it be oved vs dayly to ass e vs the i Nether hath the water of the font eny more vertue in hir silf the the water that rynneth in the river of Ryne Act 8For we may aswell baptyse in Ryne as in the font When saint Phillip baptysed Eunuchus the servaunt of Candace a quene of Ethyope as wryteth saint Luke in the actes of thappostles there was then no halowed water nor candell nor salt nor creame nether whyte abite but he baptised him in the first water they came to vpon the way Hereby mayst thou perceyve that the vertue of baptesme lyeth not n halowed water or in other outward thigesthat we at the font but in the fayth to sey when any parsone he must beleve stedfastly that his to him ar pardoned that he is made the childe of God and that god is become his father and y made certayne that he shalbe saved And is made parttaker of the passion of Christ whereof the baptesme hath his vertue And when one ys baptysed he is borne agayn and getteth an other father and other bretheren for God ys made hys father and he ys made the brother of Iesus Christ as wryteth Saynt Paule the Romayns where he calleth Christ a sonne first begotten emong other Ro 8 And therfore is Christ called yn the holy scripture the sonne fyrst begotten for he ys the', 'vnworthy to be in their children What vnkinde appetite were it to desyre to be father rather of a pece of flesshe that can onely mene and feele thanof a childe that shulde the perfecte fourme of a man What so perfectly expresseth a man as doctrine Diogines the philospher seing one witout lernynge syt on a stone sayde to them that were with him beholde where one stone sytteth on an other whiche wordes well considered and tried shall apere to contayne in it wonderfull matter for the approbation of doctrine Wherof a wyse man maye accumulate ineuitable argumentes whiche I of necessite to auoide tediousnes must nedes passe ouer at this tyme The seconde and thirde decay of lernyng amonge gentilmen The seconde occasion wherfore gentylmens children seldome sufficient lernynge is auarice For where theyr parentes wyll nat aduenture to sende them farre out of theyr propre countrayes partely for feare of dethe whiche perchance dare nat approche them at home with theyr father partely for expence of money whiche they suppose wolde be lasse in theyr owne houses or in a village withsome of theyr tenantes or frendes hauyng seldome any regarde to the teacher whether he be well lerned or ignorant For if they hiare a schole maister to teche in theyr houses they chiefely enquire with howe small a salary he will be contented neuer do in serche howe moche good lernynge he hath and howe amonge well lerned men he is therin estemed vsinge therin lasse diligence than in takynge seruantes whose seruice is of moche lasse importance and to a good schole maister is nat in profite to be compared A gentil man er he take a cooke in to his seruice he wyll firste diligently examine hym howe many sortes of meates potages and sauces he can perfectly make and howe well he can season them that they may be bothe pleasant and nourishynge Yea and if it be but a fauconer he wyll scrupulously enquire what skyll he hath in seedyng called diete and kepyng of his hauke from all sickenes also how he can reclaime her prepare her to flyght And to suche a cooke or fauconer whom he findeth expert he spareth nat to gyue moche wages with other bounteous rewardes But of a schole maister to whom he will committe his childe to be fedde with lernynge and instructed invertue whose lyfe shall be the principall monument of his name and honour he neuer maketh further enquirie but where he may a schole maister and with howe litle charge if one be perchance founded well lerned but he will nat take paynes to teache without he may a great salary he than speketh nothing more or els saith what shall so moche wages be gyuen to a schole maister whiche wolde kepe me two seruauntes to whom maye be saide these wordes that by his sonne being wel lerned he shall receiue more commoditie and also worship than by the seruice of a hundred cokes and fauconers The thirde cause of this hyndrance is negligence of parentes whiche I do specially note in this poynt there bene diuers as well gentill men as of the nobilitie that deliting to their sonnes excellent in lernynge prouided for them connynge maysters who substancially taught them gramer and very wel instructed them to speake latine elegantly wherof the parentes taken moche delectation but whan they had of grammer sufficient and be comen to the age of xiii yeres and do approche or drawe towarde the astateof man whiche age is called mature or ripe wherin nat onely the saide lernyng continued by moche experience shal be perfectly digested confirmed in perpetuall remembrance but also more seriouse lernynge contayned in other lyberall sciences and also philosophy wolde than be lerned the parentes that thinge nothinge regarding but being suffised that their children can onely speke latine proprely or make verses with out mater or sentence they from thens forth do suffre them to liue in idelnes or else putting them to seruice do as it were banisshe them from all vertuous study or excercise of that whiche they before lerned so that we may beholde diuers yonge gentill men who in their infancie and childehode were wondred at for their aptnes to lerning and prompt speakinge of elegant latine whiche nowe beinge men nat onely forgotten their congruite as is the commune worde vnneth can speake one hole sentence in true latine', 'or entred as it vvere into Relygion by the Sacramente of Baptisme Baptisme moreouer besides the hearing of the vvorde that fayth is 2 againe ealed n vs by the sacrament of the Lord his Supper The Lord Supper of the which Sacraments this verily is the chiefe end The chiefe ende of the sacraments that they are certaine and effectual seales also chartersof the faithfull communicating or partaking with Christ 3 vvho is made them vvisedome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption 4 VVherfore it is verie often rehearsed in Paule that vve being iustified or made righteous by faith peace Proues out of the worde of God Mar 16 16 He that bel eueth and is baptized shall be saued Act 2 38 Repente and be euery one of you baptized in the name of Iesus Christ remission or forgeuenesse of sinnes and ye shall receyue the gifte of the holy ghost Rom 6 3 Know ye not that as many of vs as are baptized into Iesus Christ are baptized into his death 4 We are buried then togeather with hym through baptysme into his death that as Christe was raysed vp from the dead the glorie of his Father so we also shoulde walke in a new lyfe Gal 3 27 For all ye that are baptized into Christ put on Christ Rom 4 11 And he receyued the signeof circumcision which should seale the righteousnes of fayth which was in the uncyrcumcision Colol 2 12 Being buryed with him through baptisme by which also ye rysen againe with him through the faith of God working effectually who raysed vp from the dead Ephes 5 25 26 Lyke as Christ loued congregation and gaue him selfe for sanctifie it or make it holy clensing with the washing of water thro gh the worde 1 Pet 3 21 To the which the figure of baptisme now agr eing saueth vs also not in that the filth of the flesh is cast away but in that a good conscience maketh request God by the resurrect n or rising againe of Iesus Christ 1 Cor 10 16 The cuppe of blessingwhich we blesse is it not the communion of the blood of Christ the bread which we breake is it not the communion of body of Christ 1 Cor 1 30 But ye are of him in ChristIesus who is made vs of God wisdom and righteousnes and sanctification and redemtion Rom 3 21 But now the righteousnesse of God is made manifest without the law being approbated both of the lawe and of the Prophetes 22 The righteousnesse I say of God by the fayth of Iesus Christ al and vpon all whiche bel eue for there is no dyfference c 24 And they are iustified or made righteouse fr ely that is to saye by his grace through the redemption made in Christ Iesus 25 Whome God hath set forth to b e an appeasement through fayth in his bloud to declare his righteousnesse by the forgeuenesse of the sinnes that are passed Rom 4 2 For ifAbrahamwere iustified or made righteouse by workes hee hath whereof he may glory but not with God Rom 5 1 Therefore being iustified or made righteous by fayth we peacetowardes God through our Lord Iesus Christ The twelfth Aphorisme FOR 1 whosoeuer hath obtained the gifte of true faith the same also trusting the lyke lyberalitie of God ought in deede to bee carefull for perceuerance or continuance to the ende Perceaueraunce or continuance to the ende but not to stande in doubt of the same but rather in all kinde of temptations and afflictions to call vppon God 2 vvith assured hopeAssured hope to obtaine that which hee asketh so farre forth as is expedient or meete for asmuch as hee knoweth him selfe to be the sonne of God who cannot disceaue him 3 Furthermore he doth neuer goe so farre astray out of the right waye but that through the benefite of the same grace at the length hee commeth into the way againe But be it that sometimes faith lye buried in the chosen for a season insomuch that it may seeme to be wholie extinguished or quenched to wyt that thereby they maye knowe their owne imbicilitie or weaknesse yetit neuer goeth so farre awaie that the loue of God and their neighbour is vtterlie plucked out of their mindes Loue Faith is ne er plucked out', "between me and my vineyard What could have been done more to my vineyard that I have not done in it But notwithstanding all your unfruitfulness the day of your visitation is continued the Lord is willing to shew mercy to your souls This is all the Lord your God requires of you that you would think upon his name believe in him and trust in him and wait upon him for the operations of his grace in the use of his ordinances and your attendance upon them and hearkening to his voice and obeying it and soto hear that your souls may live I will affirm that there is none of you here present whether you be Quakers or no but you may meet with The divine operations of the power of God in your own hearts if you will regard it and when you meet with these operations and regard them not I cannot help it if you will resist the good things of the Spirit of God I cannot help it if you will be of that mind always to resist the Holy Ghost if as your fathers did so do ye then you must all perish both you and your fathers there is no escaping but by being subject to Christ Jesus and his quickening Spirit if there be any divine operations that you meet with in your own hearts let me persuade you to submit and have regard to them for I know the devil is near at hand and when people meet with divine operations in their souls that humble them and bring down their pride and convince them of the danger of their condition he lies in the way and suggests some poisonous thing that takes off the edge of these operations that they may dislike them It is true they meet with the convictions of sin but they reckon they have that faith and belief in Christ that doth in the sight of God obliterate all their sins that can be laid totheir charge both past and to come If I would look say they to the divine operation or any thing wrought in me it were enough to make me mad I look wholly to the merits of Christ my mind is wholly fixed upon him who isthe author of eternal salvation his meritorious sufferings and obedience can obliterate and blot out all my sins My friends I tell you many a poor soul hath split upon this rock by undervaluing the divine operations of the Spirit upon their hearts they make a false and wrong application of the merits of Christ which indeed are so great that nobody can overvalue them but we must not make a false application of them for this purpose was the Son of God manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil he takes away the guilt of sin not that you might live in it still Whosoever believeth in Christ shall have power over their sins and not be under the dominion and power of sin sin shall not have dominion over you for you are not under the law but under grace But God be thanked you were the servants of sin tho' you have obeyed from the heart the form of doctrine which was delivered you Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Rom vi 14 18 But thou wilt say I am guilty of a great deal of sin already what shall become of me for the guilt I have contracted If we confess and forsake our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin 1 John ix 9 Here is a true application of Christ his merits and righteousness when there is a confessing of sin to God and a forsaking of it here is an offering and a sacrifice made to God by our Lord Jesus Christ for the expiation of sin he hath by his precious blood purchased the pardon of all my sins that he might present me to God without spot or blemish here is a true application of the righteousness of Christ but how can I apply it to myself while I live in sin Here God's witness in the conscience of a sinner pleads against the sinner when he endeavours to believe that his", "surging waues together cleft Till both of breath together were bereft The tyrannizing Giants bodies grimNow with the criples liuelesse corps did swim The subject with the cepter bearing king The murthring billows spar'd no liuing thing Some might you see half dead and halfe aliue Like water fowles now rise now to diue Some turning round and violently borneAl headlong downe their lims in sund r torn The brisle bearing bore and gentle sheepeSwam both together in the surging deep The silly Lambe was with the rauening WolfeDrown'd in the vast no pitie taking gulfe The liuelesse Lyon in the deep did swim Nought did the Tygers courage profit him Nought booted it the Beare to roar and grind No profit by his swiftnesse got the Hind And hauing long time with exceeding paineFlowne through the aire disturbed still with raine The wearie bird not finding any ground Fals downe in seas and at the last is drown'd And now the Arke whereNoahdid abide Was hoisted vp with ouer swelling tide One while all hidden to the earth it fell As though it would gone to visit hell One while againe it seemed to arrise And suddenly would mount vp to the skies No sterne it had no mast no sayle no guide But caried was at pleasure of the tide Twise twenty dayes as blacke as any coleThe murthering raine distilled from the Pole The tallest mountaines in the world so wide Now couered were with ouer swelling tide The ayrie Alpes and ekePernassusfaireNow hidden were with waues a woonder rare Snow bearingPindusandOlympussteep Both at this time lay hidden in the deep Now first of all igniferousAetnascaues And Ciclops flames were quench'd with salt sea waues Sweet smellingIdeand saceredIsmarus AspiringPelionand hardCaucasus InScythianmounts where murthering Tygres hanted Now vgly shapes of monstrous sea fish vanted The Dolphins woonders vnder watrie floods To see faire turrets and thicke grouie woods In steed of sacrifice on Altars faireSit seemly Marmaydes combing of their haire In Churches eke their Organists now wanting Melodious Odes and ditties now recanting The vglie dog fish and deuouring WhalesGainst pinacles did dash their shining skales And where the Goat was woont her food to swallow Foule Porposses and seaish monsters wallow Now from his glorious pallace heauens creatorLook'd downe and saw the world a sea of water All was a sea yet wanted it a coast Then thought he on the Arke andN ahtost Through all the world and earth which manie a nightHid vnder seas had seen no cheerfull light Foorthwith he charg'd the foggie mysts to vanish Then all the windes tempestuous did he banish And hen retreyt the water soundes Commanding it to keepe within his bounds Commanding it his fountaines to restraine And them to stop their springing heads againe Clouds foorthwith fled and tempestes were appeased The seas return'd and running fountaines ceased The scowling morne now left his mourning robe And smilinglie blush'd on the watery globe And shortly might you see meane turrets peepe And tops of Pine trees from the flouds to creepe The fleeting arke which long had cleft in sunderthe vast deluge both caried vp and vnder Now East and now the west At length in mounts ofAr ydid rest Twise twentie times had Phoebus drencht his beames And Car in graueOcean shis streames When as the framer of the subtill Barke Awindow did set open in th Arke And foorth he sent a Rauen thence to knowIf waters still the land did ouerflow Foorth flew she but returned presentlySo went and came vntill the earth was drie Againe he sends a siluer winged Doue To see if still the waters were aboue Out flies the Doue through the aire doth goAs swift as any arrow ftom a bowe Much aire she cuts and in the earth not seeingOne liuing creature any where being Nor any ground wheron she might remaine With weary wings returnes to him againe Then rested he vntill the day star brightSeuen times remoou'd the canopie of night Then once againe the Doue he sendeth out She mounts aloft and flieth round about And finding much dry ground on earth presumesTo fall theron and rouse her ruffled plumes Now shakes her selfe and with her bill them peckes Now layes them downe and orderly them deckes And hauing long time frolik'd at her will Returned with a green leafe in her bill By this knew Noah that the Flood decreased Yet other", "often want supplys of Drink because such seasons and places do afford them a much finer moisture and more agreeable to Nature You may take your walk before or after you have eaten your Gruel and Bread then Fast till Dinner about one or two of the Clock eat a small Sallad raw made of Parsley Spinage Sorrell and a few Onions with them and eat them with a little Salt and Vinegar no Oil but with Bread and Butter or Cheese and sometimes only with Bread drink with them fresh small Ale or good Water the last being Superior to the first then fast till Supper and about Seven of the Clock eat a Pint of Water Gruell or Pap with a little piece of Bread toasted and once or twice a week take a walk of 5 6 7 8 or 10 Miles or more as you shall find your self able and as you grow stronger increase your walks to 20 30 or 40 Miles And you must always go till you be weary but not till you beFaint for Nature will not encrease her strength if you do not in a moderate degree exert her Faculties and put her to a little Hardship for it is an undeniable rule and it always holds true that Nature endeavours to strengthen and arm herself against all Affronts and invading Powers for this cause the more you Labour the more you may and the easier it becomes to you which most attribute to Custom which is true in a Sense but give me leave to tell you so soon as you put your self to any unusual Exercise or Labour Nature useth all her endeavours and powers not only to withstand such Labours but to overcome them that she may be a Conqueror with ease and therefore if any particular Member be more used in this Trade or other Employment whether it be a Leg or an Arm that Member or part in a little time grows more potent and strong than the other and for this cause after Tradesmen have done their common days Work most of them can walk and exercise themselves in many other things with delight and not feel half the dulness and weariness as they did at their Customary Employments or Labours which had worn out or dull'd the natural Spirits that supported those parts most employed and did undergo the greatest part of the labour of that Employment or Trade But all this while other Members and parts of the Body that were not so intent or employed in the said Labour remained as it were fresh lively and full of Spirits so that when such a one comes to another sort of Exercise or Labour wherein those Members or parts were not so much concerned as is said before then they do readily lend their Aid and Assistance by which a Man does exercise himself in another Employment for some time with ease and delight notwithstanding he was weary at his usual Trade or Employment The principal cause and reason of this is every part of the Body hath its particular Offices and the natural Spirits that support and supply it with strength and vigour which lyes as it were still and doth not exert its strength nor powers till that part or Member comes to be employed This being the original Cause that a Man after he is weary and dull at the long continuance of Labour in one thing and the whole Body seems to be tired yet at another Employ or Work he shall be as was said before fresh and lively which is by the supplies of the lively Spirits that centered in such Parts and Members whose supporting Strength and Powers were not called forth in the foregoing Labour For this Cause and Reason variety of Exercises and Employments are best and least burthensome to Nature being much easier performed and with more pleasure If this were not little weak Children could never go through a days Play with such might and vigor as they do for they are not conducted by Reason nor Interest for the obtaining a days Wages or greater Gain but follow Nature and so soon as they are dull and weary at one Sport or Pastime they presently fall to another never reasoning the Cause or studying the Point but go out of one thing into another so that when night comes", "but stretch'dWith your swolne Fortunes rage CA noble Prince XA Castor a Castor a Castor c AHe that with such wrong mou'd can beare it throughWith patience and an even mind To turne it back Wrath couer'd carries fate Revenge is lost if I professe my hate What was my practise late I will now pursueAs my fell Iustice This hath stild it new MV CHORVS APhisitian thou art worthy of a Province For the great fauors done our loves And but that greatest Liuia beares a partIn the requitall of thy Seruices I should alone despaire of ought like meanes To give them worthy satisfaction REudemus I will see it shall receiueA fit and full reward for his large merit But for this potion we intend to Drusus No more our Husband now whom shall we chooseAs the most apt and abled Instrument To minister it to him II say Lygdus ALygdus what is he RAn Eunuch Drusus loves IAye and his Cup bearer AName not a second If Drusus love him and he have that place We cannot think a fitter ITrue my Lord For free Accesse and Trust are two maine aydes ASkilfull Phisitian RBut he must be wroughtTo the vndertaking with some labour'd Arte AIs he ambitious RNo AOr couetous RNeither IYet Gold is a good generall Charme AWhat is he then RFaith only wanton light AHow Is he young and faire IA delicate youth ASend him to me I will worke him Royall Lady Though I have lou'd you long and with that heightOf Zeale and duety like the Fire which moreIt mountes it trembles thinking nought could addeVnto the feruor which your eye had kindled Yet now I see your wisedome iudgement strength Quicknesse and will to apprehend the meanesTo your owne good and Greatnesse I protestMyselfe through rarefied and turn'd all flameIn your affection Such a spirit as yours Was not created for the idle SecondTo a poore flash as Drusus but to shineBright as the Moone among the lesser lights And share the sou'raignty of all the world Then Liuia triumphs in her proper spheare When she and her Seianus shall diuideThe name of C sar and Augusta's starreBe dimm'd with glory of a brighter beame When Aggrippina's fires are quite extinct And the scarce seene Tiberius borrowes allHis litle light from us whole folded armesShall make one perfect Orbe Who is that Eudemus Looke it is not Drusus Lady do not feare RNot I my Lord My feare and love of himLeft me at once AIllustrous Lady stay II will tell his Lordship AWho is it Eudemus IOne of your Lordships seruants brings you wordThe Emp'rour hath sent for you AO where is he With your faire leaue deare Princesse I will but askeA question and returne IFortunate Princesse How are you blest in the fruitionOf this vn quald man this Soule of Rome The Empires life and voyce of C sars world RSo blessed my Eudemus as to knowThe blisse I have with what I ought to oweThe meanes that wrought it How do I looke today IExcellent cleare beleeue it This same FucusWas well laid on RMethinkes it is here not white ILend me your Scarlet Lady it is the SunneHath giu'n some little taint the Ceruse You should have vs'd of the white oyle I gaue you Seianus for your love his very nameCommaundeth aboue Cupid or his shafts R Nay now you have made it worse II will help it straight And but pronounc'd is a sufficient CharmeAgainst all rumor and of absolute powerTo satisfie for any Ladyes honor R What do you now Eudemus IMake a light Fucus To touch you o re withall Honor'd Seianus What Act though never so strange and insolent But that addition will at least beare out If it do not expiate RHere good Phisitian II like this studie to preserue the loveOf such a man that comes not every houreTo greete the world It is now well Lady you shouldVse of the Dentifrice I prescrib'd you too To cleare your teeth and the prepar'd Pomatum To smoth the skin A Lady cannot beToo curious of her forme that still would houldThe heart of such a person made her captiue As you have his who to endeare him moreIn your cleare eye hath put away his Wife The Trouble of his bed and your delights Fayre Apicata and made spacious roomeTo your new pleasures RHave not we return'dThat with our hate", '  At Portsmouth  Captain Lally and son left the cars  much to Dottys relief  though they did carry away the beautiful Spanish rabbit  and it seemed to the child as if a piece of her heart went with it  Is my little girl tired  said Mr  Parlin  putting an arm around Dotty  No  papa  only Im thinking  The north pole is top of the worldisn it  As much as five hundred miles off  A great deal farther than that  my dear  There  I thought so  And we couldnt hear em pound it down with an axecould we  That isnt what makes thunder  O  what a boy  Mr  Parlin laughed heartily  Did Adolphus tell you such a story as that  Yes  sir  he did  cried Dotty  indignantly  and said there was a dipper to it  with a handle on  as large as a tub  And a man tied it that came from Idontknowwhere  and found this world  I know that wasnt true  for he didnt say anything about Adam and Eve  What an awful boy  What did you say to Adolphus  said Mr  Parlin  still laughing  Hadnt you been putting on airs  And wasnt that the reason he made sport of you  I dont know what airs are  papa  Perhaps you told him  for instance  that you were travelling out West  and asked him if he ever went so far as that  Perhaps I did  stammered Dotty  And it is very likely you made the remark that you had the whole care of yourself  and know how to part your hair in the middle  I did not listen  but it is possible you told him you could play on the piano  Dotty looked quite ashamed  This is what we call putting on airs  Adolphus was at first rather quiet and unpretending  Didnt you think he might be a little stupid  And didnt you wish to give him the idea that you yourself were something of a fine lady  How very strange it was to Dotty that her father could read the secret thoughts which she herself could hardly have told  She felt supremely wretched  and crept into his bosom to hide her blushing face  I didnt say Adolphus did right to tease you  said Mr  Parlin  gently  He thought the little girls lesson had been quite severe enough  for  after all  she had done nothing very wrong she had only been a little foolish  Upon my word  chincapin  said he  we havent opened that basket yet  What do you say to a lunch  with the Boston Journal for a tablecloth  And here comes a boy with some apples  In two minutes Dotty had buried her chagrin in a sandwich  And all the while the cars were racketing along towards Boston  CHAPTER III  A BABY IN A BLUE CLOAK  Dotty had begun to smile again  and was talking pleasantly with her father  when there was a sudden rocking of the cars  or  as Prudy had called it  a carquake  Dotty would have been greatly alarmed if she had not looked up in her fathers face and seen that it was perfectly tranquil     ', '  CHAPTER LXVIII  LEWIS OUTGENERALS THE GENERAL  AND THE TRAIN STOPS  Lewiss recovery was not retarded by his imprudent visit to the Palazzo Grassini  and Frere had the satisfaction  ere many weeks elapsed  of perceiving that he was strong enough to render their return to England practicable  Accordingly  the Giaour pictures and the sketch of Annie and Faust were carefully packed Lewis having determined to retain them as mementos of the eventful portion of his career which led to their execution  old Antonelli received a present of money sufficient to enable him to carry out the darling wish of his heartviz    to bestow upon his son the education of a painter  and Lewis and Frere  having wound up their affairs in Venice  quitted that city  which  filled with a rabble of revolutionary demagogues and their dupes  had become no longer a desirable place of residence  The friends reached England without any adventures worthy of record  and Rose was compensated for many a weary hour of anxiety and suspense by her joy in welcoming her brother  and learning from his lips the unmitigated satisfaction with which he had heard of her engagement to Richard Frere  and how that glorious fellow had redoubled all his former obligations to him by his sound advice and tender and judicious nursing  If for a moment Frere could have regretted the part he had played  the loving smile of warm approval with which Rose received him would have compensated him for any far greater expenditure of time and trouble  But Lewis had much to tell  which gave rise to very different emotions in his auditor  and Rose  as she grieved for the untimely fate of poor Jane Hardy  and shuddered at the awful retribution which had overtaken her betrayer  breathed a silent thanksgiving that her brother had been restrained from any deed of violence  to which his impetuous disposition  keen sensibilities  and quick sense of injury might have impelled him  Lewis had also something to hear as well as to communicate  Mrs  Arundel  in her spirit of opposition to the artless and bereaved relict of the late Colonel Brahmin  had carried her flirtation with that victim of literary ambition  Dackerel Dace  Esq    to such a pitch  that when the blighted barrister determined to resign his destiny altogether in favour of matrimony  and made her an offer of his limp hand  flabby heart  and five thousand a year to give piquancy and flavour to the tasteless and insipid trifle he tendered for her acceptance  that volatile matron felt that she had committed herself too deeply to retract  and that  setting off the money against the man  the bargain after all might not be such a bad one  and so said Yes  Rose disliked the match greatly  and fearing Lewis would do so still more strongly  ventured upon a mild remonstrance  but when once she had taken a thing into her head  Mrs  Arundel was very determined  and Rose gained nothing but an intimation  half earnest  half playful  that as she Mrs  Arundel had not interfered with her daughter when she chose to engage herself to Ursa Major  she expected the same forbearance and she emphasised the vile pun most unmistakably to be exercised towards her and her odd fish  by which nickname she irreverently paraphrased the ichthyological appellation of her future     ', 'howre doth wish and long to make resort There to repaire the joyes that it hath lost And sitting safe to sing in Cupids quire That sweetest blisse is crowne of loves desire Balthazarabove Bal O sleepe mine eyes see not my love prophande Be deafe my eares heare not my discontent Dye hart another joyes what thou deservest Lor Watch still mine eyes to see this love disioynd Heare still mine eares to heare them both lament Live hart to joy at fondHoratiofall Bel Why standsHoratiospeecheles all this while Hor The lesse I speak the more I meditate Bel But whereon doost thou chiefely meditate Hor On dangers past and pleasures to ensue Bal On pleasure past and dangers to ensue Bel What dangers and what pleasures doost thou mean Hor Dangers of warre and pleasures of our love Lor Dangers of death but pleasures none at all Bel Let dangers goe thy warre shall be with me But such a warring as breakes no bond of peace Speak thou faire words ile crosse them with faire words Send thou sweet looks ile meet them with sweet looks Write loving lines ile answere loving lines Give me a kisse ile counterchecke thy kisse Be this our warring peace or peacefull warre Hor But gratious Madame then appoint the field Where traill of this warre shall first be made Bal Ambitious villaine how his boldenes growes Bel Then be thy fathers pleasant bower the field Where first we vowd a mutuall amitie The Court were dangerous that place is safe Our howre shalbe whenVesperginnes to rise That summons home distresfull travellers There none shall heare us but the harmeles birds Happelie the gentle Nightingale Shall carroll us a sleepe ere we be ware And singing with the prickle at her breast Tell our delight and mirthfull dalliance Till then each houre will seeme a yeere and more Hor But honie sweet and honorable love Returne we now into your fathers sight Dangerous suspition waits on our delight Lor I danger mixt with iealous despite Shall send thy soule into eternall night Exeunt EnterKing of Spaine Portingale Embassadour Dou Ciprian Etc King Brother of Castile to the Princes loue What saies your daughterBel imperia Cip Although she coy it as becomes her kinde And yet dissemble that she loues the Prince I doubt not I but she will stoope in time And were she froward which she will not be Yet herein shall she follow my aduice Which is to loue him or forgoe my loue King Then Lord Embassadour of Portingale Aduise thy King to make this marriage up For strengthening of out late confirmed league I know no better meanes to make us freends Her dowry shall be large and liberall Besides that she is daughter and halfe heire Unto Our brother heereDon Cipim And shall enioy the moitie of his land Ile grace her marriage with an unckles gift And this it is in case the match goe forward The tribute which you pay shal be releast And if byBalthazarshe have a Sonne He shall enjoy the kingdome after us Embas Ile make the motion to my soveraigne Liege And worke it if my counsaile may prevaile King Doe so my Lord and if he give consent I hope his presence heere will honour us In celebration of the nuptiall day And let himselfe determine of the time Em Wilt please your grace command me ought besid King Commend me to the King and so farewell But wheres PrinceBalthazarTo take his leave Em That is perfourmd alreadie my good Lord King Amongst the rest of what you have in charge The Princes raunsome must not be forgot Thats none of mine but his that tooke him prisoner And well for his forwardnes deserues reward In wasHoratioour Knight Marshals sonne Em Betweene us theres a price already pitcht And shall be sent with all conuenient speed King Then once againe farewell my Lord Em Farwell my Lord of Castile and the rest ExitKing Now brother you must take some little paines To winne faireBel imperiafrom her will Young Virgins must be ruled by their freends The Prince is amiable and loves her well If she neglect him and forgoe his love She both will wrong her owne estate and ours Therefore whiles I doe entertaines the Prince With greatest pleasure that our Court affoords Endevour you to winne your daughters thoughts Is she give back all this will come', "in her hand playfully illuminates his path to the temple of reasonable justice while Precedence with her guide book and Study with a lantern cautiously show the road in which the Chancellor warily plods his weary way to that of legal Equity The sedateness of Eldon is so remarkable that it is difficult to conceive that he was ever young but Erskine can not grow old his spirit is still glowing and flushed with the enthusiasm of youth When impassioned his voice acquires a singularly elevated and pathetic accent and I can easily conceive the irresistible effect he must have had on the minds of a jury when he was in the vigour of his physical powers and the case required appeals of tenderness or generosity As a parliamentary orator Earl Grey is undoubtedly his superior but there is something much less popular and conciliating in his manner His eloquence is heard to most advantage when he is contemptuous and he is then certainly dignified ardent and emphatic but it is apt I should think to impress those who hear him for the first time with an idea that he is a very supercilious personage and this unfavourable impression is liable to be strengthened by the elegant aristocratic languor of his appearance I think that you once told me you had some knowledge of the Marquis of Lansdowne when he was Lord Henry Petty I can hardly hope that after an interval of so many years you will recognise him in the following sketch His appearance is much more that of a Whig than Lord Grey stout and sturdy but still withal gentlemanly and there is a pleasing simplicity with somewhat of good nature in the expression of his countenance that renders him in a quiescent state the more agreeable character of the two He speaks exceedingly well clear methodical and argumentative but his eloquence like himself is not so graceful as it is upon the whole manly and there is a little tendency to verbosity in his language as there is to corpulency in his figure but nothing turgid while it is entirely free from affectation The character of respectable is very legibly impressed in everything about the mind and manner of his lordship I should now that I have seen and heard him be astonished to hear such a man represented as capable of being factious I should say something about Lord Liverpool not only on account of his rank as a minister but also on account of the talents which have qualified him for that high situation The greatest objection that I have to him as a speaker is owing to the loudness of his voice in other respects what he does say is well digested But I do not think that he embraces his subject with so much power and comprehension as some of his opponents and he has evidently less actual experience of the world This may doubtless be attributed to his having been almost constantly in office since he came into public life than which nothing is more detrimental to the unfolding of natural ability while it induces a sort of artificial talent connected with forms and technicalities which though useful in business is but of minor consequence in a comparative estimate of moral and intellectual qualities I am told that in his manner he resembles Mr Pitt be this however as it may he is evidently a speaker formed more by habit and imitation than one whom nature prompts to be eloquent He lacks that occasional accent of passion the melody of oratory and I doubt if on any occasion he could at all approximate to that magnificent intrepidity which was admired as one of the noblest characteristics of his master 's style But all the display of learning and eloquence and intellectual power and majesty of the House of Lords shrinks into insignificance when compared with the moral attitude which the people have taken on this occasion You know how much I have ever admired the attributes of the English national character that boundless generosity which can only be compared to the impartial benevolence of the sunshine that heroic magnanimity which makes the hand ever ready to succour a fallen foe and that sublime courage which rises with the energy of a conflagration roused by a tempest at every insult or menace of an enemy The compassionate interest taken by the populace in the future condition of the queen is worthy of", 'him and the greater numbre of his Souldiers yeld toAntigone he retired into a litle strong Towne calledNore Nore situate on a rocke and not aboue two furlongs compasse But by reason of the strength of the seat and the fortification and strong buylding thereof it was of maruelous strength and force and had bene of long furnished with all things necessarie to abide a siege Into the same Towne retiredEumeneswith fiue hundred Souldiers which dearly loued him all determined to spill their blouds in his seruice WhenAntigones e his power waxe strong by reason ofEumenesSouldiers which daylie repaired to him and that he had wonne his Countreys and exacted on them great stoare of money he reuolued in his minde many notable and worthyenterprises s eing right well that none of theSatrapiesnor Captaynes ofAsie were able to contend against him for the Principality Notwithstanding he all that while dissimuled the matter vntill he had well assured all his affayres withAntipaterwhome he serued and obeyed but his meaning was that after he had take order gone through with that businesse according to his promisse allegeance then neyther to be subiect to him or the Kings But first he besiegedEumenes his people within the towne ofNore enuironed it with a double wall great ditches and d epe trenches After that he parled withEumenes to whome he began to recompt the olde acquaintaunce and great amitie betw ene them of long had persuading him to ioyne with him in all his affaires businesse ButEumenes allthough he s e the sodayne chaunging and alteration of his fortune demaunded greater and larger requests than the daunger or necessity of the place required or deserued For first he asked pardon of all he had perpetrated and done agayne he would that thoseSatrapieswhich he before held and enioyed should be restored him WhomAntigoneaunswered that he would aduertiseAntipaterof those his demaundes But after he s e he could not win him to be of his faction he left behind him at the siege such a numbre of Souldiers as he thought would suffise and him self went againstAlceteandAttale During whiche timeEumenessent his Ambassadoures toAntipater among whomIerome who writ yehistories of the successours ofAlexander was chiefest Ierome the Historian And althoughEumeness e him selfe in this miserie and so distressed yet would not his hart yeld for he had experime ted so many chaunges of fortune that still he hoped out of hande to s e an other chaunge to his great aduauncement and honour For he considered that yeKings had no more but the title name only and yemany noble mighty Princes which there gouerned always co sidered regarded their priuate and singular honor and estate royall for the vsurpation of the whole regiment andprincipalitie Wherefore he thought he was therin not deceyued that many of those Princes shoulde great n ed of him bycause he was not only a man of great wisedome and vertue and notably experimented in martiall pollicies but also faithfull and constant And as he thus lay attending the occasio and oportunitie of time and s eing he could not exercise his horses by reason of yestraightnesse of the place he bethought him of a new kinde and fashion of exercise to the end they should not be vnbreathed with still lying First he caused their forepartes to be tied vp with yron chaynes so hye that the horses do what they could were not able to touch the planks with the tippe of their houes before whereupon they striuing to set their fore f ete on the planchers aswell as their hindre f ete laboured so sore that they were dryue into a watery sweat by which deuise they were alwayes in breath able to trauail and yet neuer come out of the stable He also made such deuision of his victuals amongs the Souldiers that euery man had as great portion as him selfe or rather a greater so that he still wanne their good wills and fauour In this estate wereEumenesand his men Of the conquest whichPtolomemaketh on the countreys ofPheniceandCelosirie The xviij Chapter BUt to returne toPtolome after he had dispatched him ofPerdicas and dryuen out ofEgyptthe army royall he held and enioyed that countrey as his owne and as if he had wonne and gotte yt by conquest And considering that the Prouince ofPhenice and that parte ofSiriecalledCelosiriewere hard adioyning toEgipt he toke vpon him to conquere them whereupon he sent out one of his chief friends', 'Geneua and by the Synodes of France All this is confessed by MasterBezaesowne testimonie Wee differ you thinke in some pointes from the manner of Geneua wee great reason so to doe They liuein a popular state we in a kingdome The people there heare the chiefest rule here the Prince and yet there the people are excluded from electing their Pastors If the multitude any cause to dislike their allegation is heard and examined by the Pastours and Magistrates but they no free power to frustrate the whole by dissenting much lesse to elect whome they like Nowe that our state hath farre better cause to exclude the multitude from electing their Bishops then theirs hath is soone perceiued The people there maintaine their Pastours our Bishops are not chargeable to the Commons but endowed by the liberalitie of Princes without any cost to the multitude Their Pastours are chosen out of the same Citie and their behauiour knowen to al the Inhabitants our Bishops are taken from other places of gouernement and not so much as by name knowen to the people which they shall guide With vs therefore there is no cause why the people should be parties or priuie to the choosing of their Bishops since they be neither troubled with the maintaining of them nor any triall or can giue anie testimonic of their liues and conuersations which were the greatest reasons that inclined the Fathers of the Primitiue Church to yeelde so much the people in the choyce of their Bishops And lastly if Princes were not heades of their people and by Gods and mans law trusted with the direction and moderation of all externall and publike gouernement as well in Religion as in policie afore and aboue al others which are two most sufficient reasons to enforce that they ought to be trusted with elections if they please to vndertake that charge whereof they must yeelde an account to God yet the people of this realine at the making of the Law most apparantly submitted and transferred al their right and interest to the Princes Iudgement and wisedome which lawefully they might and wisely they did rather then to endanger the whole common wealth with such tumulets and vproates as the Primitiue Church tasted of and lay the gappe open againe to the factions and corruptions of the vnsettled and vnbrideled multitude Thinke you all corruptions are cut off by reseruing elections of Bishops to Princes Faceions tumultes I hope you will grant are by that means abolished and vtterly extinguished As for bri erie howsoeuer ambitious heads and couetous hands may lincke together vnder colour of commendation to deceiue and abuse Princes ares yet reason and duetie bindeth mee and all others to thinke and say that Princes persons are of all others farthest from taking money for any such respects The words ofGuntchrannus Chlothariussonne king of France more then a thousand yeeres agoe make me so to suppose of all Christian and godlie Princes who whe Remigiusbishop of Bourges was dead and many gifts were offred him by some that sought the place gaue them this answere Gregor Turonici historia Francor lib ca 39 It is not our princely maner to sel Bishopriks for mony neither is it your part to get them with rewardes lest wee bee infamed for filthie gaine and you compared to Simon Magus In meaner persons more iustly may corruption be feared then in Princes who of all others least neede and so least cause to set Churches to sale Their abundance their magnificence their conscience are sureties for the freedome of their choice And therfore I see no reason to distrust their elections as likelier to be more corrupt then the peoples It is farre easier for ambition to preuaile with the people then with the Prince And as for the meetnesse of men in learning and life to supplie such places Princes both larger scope to choose and better meanes to knowe who are fit then their people for since Bishops are not and for the most part cannot be chosen out of the fame Church or Citie what course can the people take to be assured of their abilitie or integritie whom they neither liue with nor whose doctrine or maners they are any whit acquainted with This difference betwixt our times and the former ages of the Primitiue Church whiles some marke not they crie importunely for the peoples presence and', '  When Montagu told how Williams had braved the danger of reaching his friend at the risk of his life  Dr  Rowlands admiration was unbounded  Noble boy  he exclaimed  with enthusiasm  I shall find it hard to believe any evil of him after this  They reached Ellan  and went to the boathouse  Have you put out the lifeboat  said Dr  Rowlands anxiously  Ill luck  sir  said one of the sailors  touching his cap  the lifeboat went to a wreck at Port Vash two days ago  and she hasnt been brought round again yet  Indeed  but I do trust you have sent out another boat to try and save those poor boys  Weve been trying  sir  and a boat has just managed to start  but in a sea like that its very dangerous  and its so dark and gusty that I doubt its no use  so I expect theyll put back  The Doctor sighed deeply  Dont alarm any other people  he said  it will merely raise a crowd to no purpose  Here  George  he continued to the servant  give me the lantern  I will go with this boy to the Stack  you follow us with ropes  and order a carriage from the Kings Head  Take care to bring anything with you that seems likely to be useful  Montagu and Dr  Rowlands again started  and with difficulty made their way through the storm to the shore opposite the Stack  Here they raised the lantern and shouted  but the wind was now screaming with such violence that they were not sure that they heard any answering shout  Their eyes  accustomed to the darkness  could just make out the huge black outline of the Stack rising from the yeast of boiling waves  and enveloped every moment in blinding sheets of spray  On the top of it Montagu half thought that he saw something  but he was not sure  Thank God  there is yet hope  said the Doctor  with difficulty making his young companion catch his words amid the uproar of the elements  if they can but keep warm in their wet clothes  we may perhaps rescue them before morning  Again he shouted to cheer them with his strong voice  and Montagu joined his clear ringing tones to the shout  This time they fancied that in one of the pauses of the wind they heard a faint cheer returned  was sound more welcome  and as they paced up and down they shouted at intervals  and held up the lantern  to show the boys that friends and help were near  Eric heard them  When Montagu left  he had carried Russell to the highest point of the rock  and there  with gentle hands and soothing words  made him as comfortable as he could  He wrapped him in every piece of dry clothing he could find  and held him in his arms  heedless of the blood which covered him  Very faintly Russell thanked him  and pressed his hand  but he moaned in pain continually  and at last fainted away  Meanwhile the wind rose higher  and the tide gained on the rocks  and the sacred darkness came down     ', '  Come with me  Mary  I must speak with you  Let us go up to my room  said Mary  with some excitement  when she saw the flushed face and agitated manner of her friend  Mary  Mary  come here  hold my head against your bosom  it aches  oh  it aches terribly  cried Isabel  reaching out her arms as she sunk on the bed in Marys room  I have come to live with you dear Mary  tell me I am welcome  oh  tell me I shall not be turned out of doors  I ask nothing better than to stay at the Old Homestead all my life  You are sick  darling Isabel  very sick  to talk so wildly  said Mary  striving to soothe her excitement  why  you would seem like a bird of paradise in a robins nest here at the Old Homesteadyes  yes you are sick  Isabel  your hands are burning  your lips mutter these things strangely  what has come over you  I have left Mrs  Farnham for good  exclaimed Isabel  starting up and pushing the hair back from her temples  I shall never see Frederick again  never  neverMary  Mary Fuller  I know this is death  my heart seems clutched with an iron claw  Try and be calm  dear Isabelif you have really left Mrs  Farnham  tell me  how it all came about  and what I can do  She taunted me with my povertyshe flung the AlmsHouse in my teethoh  Mary  Mary  dependence on that woman has been a burning curse to my natureoh I would die for the power to fling back all the money she heaped upon me  It crushes my life out  Hush  hush Isabel  this is wicked rebellionone insult should not cancel a life of benefits  said Mary  very gently  Isabel laughed wildly  Benefits  What have they made me  a beggar and an outcast  Where can I find support out of all the frothy accomplishments she has given me  Not one useful thing has she ever taught me  You  Mary  are independent  for you work for your daily breadno one can call you a pauper  And you have really left Mrs  Farnham  said Mary  smoothing down Isabels disturbed tresses with her two palms  and you would like to live here at the Old Homestead  I hope  oh  how much I hope that it can be so  I have been wandering in the woods for hours  trying to think what was best  I have no friend but you  Mary  Among all my fine acquaintances  no one would stand by me  Let me stay  Mary  and make me good like the rest of youI wish we had never parted  Lie still and rest  darlingI know aunt Hannah will let you staydont mind the expense or trouble  for Ill tell you a secret  Isabel  Joseph has been teaching me to paint  and in a little while he says I can make the most beautiful pictures  and sell them for moneybesides  dont say that you can do nothing  out of all these pretty accomplishments it will be strange if you cant make a living without hard work too     ', "them all most fatherly exhort To bend their whole endeuours all they may That in this Inne where mans abode is short They seeke to wash away the dirt and clay That some call life and greatly do commend And sole to heau'n their eyes and hearts to bend 187Then sentOrlandoto his ship in hast For bread and wine and other daintie dishes And this old man whom abstinence and fast Had made forget the tast of beasts or fishes Of charitie they prayd some flesh to tast And he therein consented to their wishes And when they all had eate to their contents They found discourse of sundry arguments 188And as in speech it often doth be fall That one thing doth another bring to light Rogerowas at last knowne to them all For thatRogero that exceld in fight The first that him to memorie did call WasSobrin who did know him well by sight The next that knew his louely looke and stately Was goodRenaldo that fought with him lately 189They all do come to him with frendly face When of his Christendome they vnderstand And some do kisse him others him embrace In kindest sort some take him by the hand But chiefeRenaldostriues to do him grace Yet if that you desire to vnderstand Why more then all the restRenaldosought it Turne ore the leafe and there you shal be taught it In the tale of the Mantuan knight may be gathered this good morall Morall that it is no wisedome to search for that a man would not find and how the first breach commonly of the sweet concord of matrimonie groweth of iealousie I must confesse these be two knauish tales that be here in this booke and yet the Bee will picke out hony out of the worst of them For mine owne part I euer bene of opinion that this tale of the Mantuan knight is simply the worst against women in all the booke or rather indeed that euer was written The hosts tale in the xx viij booke of this worke is a bad one M Spencerstake of the squire of Dames in his excellent Poem of the Faery Queene in the end of the vij Canto of the third booke is to the like effect sharpe and well conceited in substance thus that his Squire of Dames could in three yeares trauell find but three women that denyed his lewed desire of which three one was a courtesan that reiected him because he wanted coyne for her the second a Nun who refused him because he would not swear secreacie the third a plain countrey Gentlewoman that of good honest simplicitie denyed him which also hath some liknes with that ofPharaoI spake of in the notes vpon the 42 book but this of the Mantuan knight passeth the all if you marke the secret drift of it shewing how a woman of so excellent education so great learning so rare beautie so fine wit so choise qualities so sweet behauiour so aboundant wealth so dearly beloued by her husband could so easily be conquerd with the sight of three or four iewels and then for his comfort how for ten yeares after he being a great house keeper all his married guests that came to him spilt the drinke in their bosomes This tale admitting it to be true or probable would argue women to be of exceeding couetousnes but loe how easily all this is not onely to be excused for them but retorted vpon men for assuredly it is onely the couetouseness of men that maketh women as we interpret it to sell their chastities for women indeed care for nothing but to be loued where they assure themselues they are loued there of their kind and sweet dispositions they bestow loue againe Now because men can protest and sweare and vow that which they thinke not therefore no maruel if women are hard of beliefe and thicke listed to heare them but when they come to giue things that cost money and that the coyn begin to walke which they are sure men esteeme so dearly as they venter both body and soule for it many times then no maruell if they belieue them and thinke them to be in good earnest and consequently yeeld to that they denyed before But to go forward with the rest of the morall both men and women may gather this", "power of keeping their inferiors in subordination to them They constitute a sort of little nobility who feel themselves interested to defend the property and to support the authority of their own little sovereign in order that he may be able to defend their property and to support their authority Civil government so far as it is instituted for the security of property is in reality instituted for the defence of the rich against the poor or of those who have some property against those who have none at all The judicial authority of such a sovereign however far from being a cause of expense was for a long time a source of revenue to him The persons who applied to him for justice were always willing to pay for it and a present never failed to accompany a petition After the authority of the sovereign too was thoroughly established the person found guilty over and above the satisfaction which he was obliged to make to the party was like wise forced to pay an amercement to the sovereign He had given trouble he had disturbed he had broke the peace of his lord the king and for those offences an amercement was thought due In the Tartar governments of Asia in the governments of Europe which were founded by the German and Scythian nations who overturned the Roman empire the administration of justice was a considerable source of revenue both to the sovereign and to all the lesser chiefs or lords who exercised under him any particular jurisdiction either over some particular tribe or clan or over some particular territory or district Originally both the sovereign and the inferior chiefs used to exercise this jurisdiction in their own persons Afterwards they universally found it convenient to delegate it to some substitute bailiff or judge This substitute however was still obliged to account to his principal or constituent for the profits of the jurisdiction Whoever reads the instructions They are to be found in Tyrol 's History of England which were given to the judges of the circuit in the time of Henry II will see clearly that those judges were a sort of itinerant factors sent round the country for the purpose of levying certain branches of the king 's revenue In those days the administration of justice not only afforded a certain revenue to the sovereign but to procure this revenue seems to have been one of the principal advantages which he proposed to obtain by the administration of justice This scheme of making the administration of justice subservient to the purposes of revenue could scarce fail to be productive of several very gross abuses The person who applied for justice with a large present in his hand was likely to get something more than justice while he who applied for it with a small one was likely to get something less Justice too might frequently be delayed in order that this present might be repeated The amercement besides of the person complained of might frequently suggest a very strong reason for finding him in the wrong even when he had not really been so That such abuses were far from being uncommon the ancient history of every country in Europe bears witness When the sovereign or chief exercises his judicial authority in his own person how much soever he might abuse it it must have been scarce possible to get any redress because there could seldom be any body powerful enough to call him to account When he exercised it by a bailiff indeed redress might sometimes be had If it was for his own benefit only that the bailiff had been guilty of an act of injustice the sovereign himself might not always be unwilling to punish him or to oblige him to repair the wrong But if it was for the benefit of his sovereign if it was in order to make court to the person who appointed him and who might prefer him that he had committed any act of oppression redress would upon most occasions be as impossible as if the sovereign had committed it himself In all barbarous governments accordingly in all those ancient governments of Europe in particular which were founded upon the ruins of the Roman empire the administration of justice appears for a long time to have been extremely corrupt far from being quite equal and impartial even under the best monarchs and altogether profligate under the worst Among", 'silf to the faith and the mercy and grace of god as is bifore seyde Fourthly all they that be not yet christen belong the kingdome of the worlde and be vnder the lawe In this nombre are all the evill christen whiche seke nought elles but all worldly pleasure and are called christen but they are not so Seyng then that there be so fewe good Christen and so many evill people god hath gyven the same evill out of the Christen astate and out of his kingdomean other regyment and governaunce and hath put theym vnder the swerde that is to sey vnder the seculer power and cyvill ryght to thintent that they may not acco plisshe theyre malice when they wolde As a myschevous wylde best is tyed with chaynes and bondes that he may nether bite nor stryke after his nature albeit that he wolde saine acco plisshe hys evel nature whiche is not nedefull a gentill tame best for without the cheynes and without bondes he doth noue evill to no man If it were not thus bicause that there be many m evill persones yn the worlde the good a d that the good do not resist evill the one wolde devoure and put the other to destruction yn suche facyon that none shulde be abill to kepe nether wife nor children nether yet be abill to maynteyn hym silf And by suche meane shulde the worlde yn contynuaunce become wast a d with out inhabitauntes For this cause hath god ordyned these ij governeme tes The spirituall the whiche maketh christen and good persones by the holy gost vnder the king of that kingdome Iesus christ And the seculer gouernaunce the whiche ostreyneththe evell parsones to kepe outward peace and to be tame ageynst theyre will Rom Thus teacheth vs saint Paule to vnderstond the swerd and seculer instice saying the prynces are not to be feared to theym that be good but theym that be evill Nowe if eny man wold governe the world that is to sey the evill only after the gospell and cause to cease all worldly lawe and iustice saying that they are baptised and christen to whome the swerde of iustice nedeth not Unto theym may be answered Hit is of a truth that the true christen no nede of ryght nor of the swerde for theyre iustifying But do your dyligence to fulfill the worlde with true christen bifore that you governe theym christenly a d after the gospell whiche shal be verey hard for you to do For the worlde is all gyven to synne and starcely can they abide good christen They are not all christen that are baptised and called christen Therfore it is not possible the worlde to observe and kepe a comon christen governaunce namely also yn the iuddes of a grete comonte for the evill are alweysmore yn nombre then the good feithfull For this cause to governe a cuntrey after the gospell without the swerde of iustice is as though a man wolde put togyther yn a stable heries wolves lyons shepe and other lyke and to suffre all these bestes to be conversaunt togyther the one with the other howe long I pray you shuld they peace to gyther the one with the other Ye howe long shuld the poore shepe lyve we therfore must nedes here bothe these governementes The spirituall or eva gelye all bicause it iustifieth a d bryngeth helth The other bicause it entreteyneth and holdeth peace The one is not sufficient in the worlde without the other For without the spirituall governement of Iesus christ can none be saved nor iustified bifore god by the worldly regyment So may ye perceyve that the rule or governeme t of christ hath not lordship over all persones For the true christe be alweys lesse yn nombre a d be yn the middes among the not christen as a rose emong the thornes Then where as the worldly governaunce reyneth every where alone there can be none otherthi g but ypocrysye For without having the holy goost yn the hert can none be made ryghtuous nor saved Lykewyse where the spirituall governaunce reyneth every where alone there is perversite vnbrydeled a d vnbound redy for to acco plisshe all malice for the worlde ca not vndersto d the spirituall governaunce bicause that it fyghteth onely by the swerde of the spryte whiche is the worde of', 'co modite of man his miracles workes were wrought by the power of God and therfore that they could neuer preuaile against him And yet as yedeuel sty red the none of those could refraine to persecute hym whome they knewe moste certainlyto be an innocent The power of Goddes word put Papistes to silence with in England except it had ben to bragge in corners This I wryt that you shall not wonder albeit now ye se the poysoned papistes wic ed Wynchester dreaming Duresme with the rest of theyr faction who somtymes were so co founded that neither they durst nor could spea e nor wryte in the defence of their heresies nowe so to ra ge and triumphe against the eternal truth of God as though they had ne uer assayed the power of God spea ing by his true messengers Wonder not here at I saye beloPrinces are redy to perse cute as the maliciouse Papistes wil commaund ued brethren that y tyrantes of this worlde are so obedieut redye to folowe the cruel counsels of suche disguysed monsters For neither ca the one nor the other refraine because both sortes are as subiecte to obey yedeuel their prince father as the vn stable sea is to lyft vp yewaues when the veheme t wynde blowethvpon it It is fearfull to be herd that the deuel hath such power ouer any ma but yet the worde of God hath so instructedIoh 12 vs And therfore albeit it be2 Cor 4 co trary to our pha tasie yet we must beleue it For the deuel is called the prince god of this worlde becausehe raigneth and is honoured by tyranny and ydolatry in it e is called the prince of darknes that hath power in the ayre ItEphes 2is said that he worketh in the childre of vnbelefe because he styrreth them to trouble goddes elect As he inuaded1 Reg 16 18 Saul and compelled him to per secute Dauid And lykewyse he entredIoh 13 into the herte of Iudas mouedIoh 8 him to betray his maister e is called prince ouer y so nes of pride father of al those that are lyers ene myes to Goddes truthe Ouer who he hath no lesse power this day the somtymes he had ouer Annas Cai phas whom no ma denieth to ben led moued by the deuel to persecute Christ Iesus his moste true doctrine And therfore wo der not IVvili Vvin cester say that now the deuel rageth in his obedie t seruau tes wyly WynchesterDreamyg Durysme dreaming Duresme bloudy Bonner with y rest of their bloudy butcherlyBloudye Bonner broode for this is their houre power graunted to them They can not ceasse nor aswage their furious fumes for the deuel their sire stirreth moueth and carieth them euen at his wyl But in this y I declarethe power of the deuell workinge inThis is the cause before omitted whi the wynde blew to trou ble Christes Disciples cruel thinke you that I at tribute or gyue to hym or to them po wer at their pleasure No not so bro ther not so For as the deuel hath no power to trouble the Eleme tes but as God shal suffre so hath worldlye tyrauntes albeit the deuel hath fully possessed their hertes no power at al to trouble the saintes of God but as their bridle shal be lowsed by goddes handes And herein dere brethren standeth my singuler comforte this day when I hear that those bloudy tyrauntes within the realme of Englande doth kyl murther destroy and deuoure man and woman as rauynous yons nowe loused from bondes I lyft vp therfore the eyes of myne herte as my iniquitie and pre sent doloure wil suffer to my heauenly father wyl I saye O Lorde those cruel tyrauntesThe prayer of the Author are loused by thy hande to punysh our former ingratitude whom we trust thou wilt not suffer to preuail for euer but when thou haste corrected vs a lytle and hast declared the worlde the tyrannye thatlurked in their breastes then wilt thou breake their I awe bones wilt shut them vp in their caues againe that the generacion posteritie folowynge may prayse thyne holy name before thy cogregacion Amen When I fele any taste or mocion of these promyses then thinke I my selfe moste happy and that I receyued a iuste compensacion albe t I al that to me', 'Pericles i rneyes But of all his iorneis he made being generall ouer the armie of the ATHENIANS the iorney of CHERRONESVS was best thought of and esteemed bicause it fell out to the great benefit and preseruation of all the GRECIANS inhabiting in that cou trie For besides that he brought thither a thousand cittizens of ATHENS to dwell there in which doing he strengthened the citties with so many good men he dyd fortifie the barre also which dyd let it from being of an Ile with a fortification he drue from one sea to another so that he defended the countrie against all the inuasio s and piracies of the THRACIANS inhabiting thereabouts deliuered itof extreme warre with the which it was plagued before by the barbarous people their neighbours or dwelling amongest them who only liued vpon piracie and robbing on the seas So was he likewise much honored esteemed of straungers when he dyd enuironne all PELOPONNESVS departing out of the n of PEGES on the coast of MEGAERA with a fleete of a hu dred gallyes For he dyd not only spoyle the townes all alo gest the sea side asTolmideshad done before him but going vp further into the mayne lande farre from the sea with his souldiers he had in the gallyes he draue some of them to retire within their walles he made them so affrayed of him and in the countrie of NEMEA he ouercame the SICYONIANS in battell that taried him in the field and dyd erect a piller for a notable marke of his victorie And imbarking in his shippes a newe supply of souldiers which he tooke vp in ACHAIA being friendswith the ATHENIANS at that time he passed ouer to the firme lande that laye directly against it And pointing beyond the mouth of the riuer ofAchelous Achelous he inuaded the countrie of ACARNANIA where he shut vp the OENEADES within their walles And after he hadlayed waste and destroyed all the champion countrie he returned home againe to ATHENShauing shewed himselfe in this iorney a dreadfull captaine to his enemies and very carefull for the safety of his souldiers For there fell out no manner of misfortune all this iorney by chaunce or otherwise the souldiers vnder his charge And afterwardes going with a great nauie maruelous well appointed the realme of PONTVS he dyd there gentily vse and intreate the cities of GRECE and graunted them all that they required of him making the barbarous people inhabiting thereabouts and the Kings and Princes of the same also to know the great force power of the ATHENIANS who sailed without feare all about where they thought good keeping all the coastes of the sea vnder their obedience Furthermore he left with the SINOPIANS thirteene gallyes with certen number of souldiers vnder captaineLamachus to defend them against the tyranneTimesileus who being expulsed and driuen awaye with those of his faction Periclescaused proclamation to be made at ATHENS that sixe hundred free men of the cittie that had any desire to goe without co pulsion might goe dwell at SINOPA where they should deuided among them the goodes landes of the tyranne his followers But he dyd not followe the foolishe vaine humours of his citizens nor would not yeld to their vnsatiable couetousnes Pericles would not followe the couetousnes of the people who being set on a iolitie to see them selues so stro g and of suche a power and besides to good lucke would needes once againe attempt to conquer EGYPT and to reuolte all the countries vpon the sea coastes from the empire of the king of PERSIA for there were many of them whose mindes were maruelously bent to atte pt the vnfortunate enterprise of entering SICILIA The enterprise of Siciliae whichAlcibiadesafterwardes dyd muche pricke forward And some of them dreamed besides of the conquest of THVSCAN the empireof CARTHAGE But this was not altogether without some likelyhood nor without occasion of hope considering the large boundes of their Kingdome the fortunate estate of their affayres which fell out according to their owne desire ButPericlesdyd hinder this going out and cut of altogether their curious desire employing the most parte of their power and force to keepe that they had already gotten iudging it no small matter to keepe downe the LACEDAEMONIANS from growing greater For he was allwayes an enemie to the LACEDAEMONIANS Pericles an enemie to the Lacedaemonians as he', "are in great measure without the natural affections towards their fellow creatures there are likewise instances of persons without the common natural affections to themselves But the nature of man is not to be judged of by either of these but by what appears in the common world in the bulk of mankind I am afraid it would be thought very strange if to confirm the truth of this account of human nature and make out the justness of the foregoing comparison it should be added that from what appears men in fact as much and as often contradict that part of their nature which respects self and which leads them to their own private good and happiness as they contradict that part of it which respects society and tends to public good that there are as few persons who attain the greatest satisfaction and enjoyment which they might attain in the present world as who do the greatest good to others which they might do nay that there are as few who can be said really and in earnest to aim at one as at the other Take a survey of mankind the world in general the good and bad almost without exception equally are agreed that were religion out of the case the happiness of the present life would consist in a manner wholly in riches honours sensual gratifications insomuch that one scarce hears a reflection made upon prudence life conduct but upon this supposition Yet on the contrary that persons in the greatest affluence of fortune are no happier than such as have only a competency that the cares and disappointments of ambition for the most part far exceed the satisfactions of it as also the miserable intervals of intemperance and excess and the many untimely deaths occasioned by a dissolute course of life these things are all seen acknowledged by every one acknowledged but are thought no objections against though they expressly contradict this universal principle that the happiness of the present life consists in one or other of them Whence is all this absurdity and contradiction Is not the middle way obvious Can anything be more manifest than that the happiness of life consists in these possessed and enjoyed only to a certain degree that to pursue them beyond this degree is always attended with more inconvenience than advantage to a man 's self and often with extreme misery and unhappiness Whence then I say is all this absurdity and contradiction Is it really the result of consideration in mankind how they may become most easy to themselves most free from care and enjoy the chief happiness attainable in this world Or is it not manifestly owing either to this that they have not cool and reasonable concern enough for themselves to consider wherein their chief happiness in the present life consists or else if they do consider it that they will not act conformably to what is the result of that consideration i e reasonable concern for themselves or cool self love is prevailed over by passions and appetite So that from what appears there is no ground to assert that those principles in the nature of man which most directly lead to promote the good of our fellow creatures are more generally or in a greater degree violated than those which most directly lead us to promote our own private good and happiness The sum of the whole is plainly this The nature of man considered in his single capacity and with respect only to the present world is adapted and leads him to attain the greatest happiness he can for himself in the present world The nature of man considered in his public or social capacity leads him to right behaviour in society to that course of life which we call virtue Men follow or obey their nature in both these capacities and respects to a certain degree but not entirely their actions do not come up to the whole of what their nature leads them to in either of these capacities or respects and they often violate their nature in both i e as they neglect the duties they owe to their fellow creatures to which their nature leads them and are injurious to which their nature is abhorrent so there is a manifest negligence in men of their real happiness or interest in the present world when that interest is inconsistent with a present gratification for the sake of which", '  But this was useless  The boat was stuck there  and would not move  It was a serious case  What was to be done  They were many fathoms deep in the sea  Unless the boat could be freed from her position on the ledge  their fate would be too dreadful for contemplation  Doomed to die of starvation at the bottom of the sea  It was a dreadful thought  Clifford was very pale as he approached Frank and saidWhat are the chances  Mr  Reade  Frank shook his head slowly  Rather scant  he said  I can give no definite answer until after I have taken a look at her from the outside  From the outside  Yes  Clifford looked surprised  How can you do that  he asked  Easy enough  replied Frank  I have a patent diving suit which I can wear  Well  I am interested  declared Clifford  How will you dare to venture out in these waters in a diving suit  I should think the pressure would be too great  Not with my new diving suit  replied Frank  I have perfected it so that  as no life line is used  a pressure of almost any depth can be resisted  Without a life line  How do you breathe  By means of a chemical generator which is portable and is carried on the back  It furnishes the best of air and is similar to the generator which furnishes our boat with oxygen  Wonderful  exclaimed Clifford  You are truly a man of inventions  Mr  Reade  Frank laughed  That is the most simple of all my inventions  he said  You dont happen to have two of those wonderful diving suits  do you  I have half a dozen  Good  Would you mind my putting on one of them and accompanying you  Certainly you may  Frank called to Barney  who brought out the diving suits  Two of them were selected  Frank and Clifford were soon encased in the suits  and ready to leave the cabin  Each carried a small ax at the girdle  Otherwise they were unarmed  Of course there was something to fear from the monsters of the deep  but neither shrank from the risk  A moment later they entered the vestibule  Then Frank closed the cabin door and pressed a valve  Instantly the vestibule filled with water  It was an easy matter to open the outer door and walk out on the deck  It required some moments for both to get accustomed to the unusual pressure  But after awhile they were enabled to see and think clearly  Then Frank began to descend from the deck to the bed of the sea  He found solid footing in the sand which covered that part of the reef  He made his way slowly along to the bow of the Dolphin  A glance was enough  The steel ram of the vessel was driven deep into the reef and seemed immovable  The keel rested in a cleft of coral which bound it tightly on all sides  So intent was Frank upon examining the position of the Dolphin that he gave no thought to anything else about him     ', 'made the erle of Cardoil thou as a traytour to thy lorde laddest the peple of his countre that sholde holpe hym att the bataylle of Beyghelande and thou laddest them away by the countre of copelonde and thrugh the erldom of Lancastre wherfor our lorde the kynge was discomfy d there of the Scottes thrugh thy treason falsnesse and yf y haddest come bi tymes he had had the batayll treason thou didest for the gre so me of gold syluer that thou receyued of Iamys Douglas a Scot the kyng enmye And out lorde the kynge wyll that y ordre of knyghthode by y whiche than receyued all thyne honoure and shyp vpon thy body be all brought to nought and thyn estate vndoyne that other knyghtes of lower degree mowe after be ware whiche lorde hath the auaunted hugely in dyuerse countres of Englonde and that all maye take ensample by ther lorde afterwarde truly for to serue Tho commaunded he anone a knaue to hew of his spores on his helys and after he lete breke the swerde ouer his heed y whiche the kynge yaue hym for too kepe defende his londe therwith whanne he made hym Erle of Cardoyll And after he lete hym be vnclothed of his furred taberd and of his hode and of his furryd cotes and of his gyrdyll And wha ne this was done syr Anthony sayd the ne hym Andrewe sayd he Nowe art thou no knyght but a knaue for thy treason y kynge wyll that thou shal be hangyd and drawen thy heed of and thy bowels take out of thy body brent before the thy body quartryd thy heed sente to Londo there it shal stonde vpon London brydge the foure quarters shall be sent to foure townes of Englonde ytall other may beware and chastised by the And as Anthony sayd so it was done all manere of thynge in yelaste daye of Octobre in y yere of grace M iij C xxii yere And y sonne torned in to blood as y people it sawe y dured from y morne tyll xi of y clocke Of the miracles ytgod wroughte for saynt Thomas of Lancastre wherfore the kynge lete closein yechirche dores of the pryory of Pountfret ytno man shold come therin for to offre ANd sone after that the good erle Thomas of Lancastre was martryd there was a preest y longe tyme had be blynde dremed in his slepe ythe sholde go to the hyll there the good erle Thomas of Lancastre was doon dethe he sholde his syght ayen so he dremed thre nyghtes sewynge and the preest lete lede hym to the same hyll and whan he came to that place that he was martryd on full deuowtly he made there his prayers And prayed god saynt Thomas that he myght his syghte ayen And as he was in his prayers he layed his ryght honde vpon the same place that the gode man was martryd on and a drope of drye blood and smale sonde cleuyd on his honde therwith stryked his eyen And anone thrughe the myght of god and saynt Thomas of Lancastre he hadde his syghte ayen And thankyd tho almyghtye god and saynt Thomas And whanne this miracle was knowen amonge men the people came thyther on euery syde and knelyd and made theyr prayers atte hys tombe that is in the pryory of Pou tfret and prayed that holy martyr of socour of helpe and god herde ther prayer Also there was a yonge chylde drowned in a well in the towne of Pountfret and was deed thre dayes and thre nyghtes And men came and layed the deed chylde vpon sayd Thomas tombe y holy martyr and the chylde arose from dethe to lyfe as many a man it sawe And also moche people were oute of ther mynde god sent them theyr mynde ayen thorough vertue of y holy man And god hath yeue there also to cry pyls theyr goynge to crokyd thyr hondes and ther fete to blynde also they syght to manyseke folke ther helth of dyuers maladyes for the loue of this gode martyr Also there was a ryche man in Cou dom in Gascoyne and suche a malady he had that all his ryghte syde rotyd fell awaye from hym that men myghte see his lyuer his herte and so he stanke that vnneth they myght', "of our substance to fill the armies and offices of the government to build its forts and navies and palaces to fight its battles and do its work we contribute the equivalent of all these things and with this equivalent the government hires or buys in the open market the men the labor and the material it requires There are a thousand advantages about this Money as the common medium of exchange admits of the most varied uses and the widest distribution both when the people pays it in and when the government pays it out If we were to make direct contribution of power in the form in which it is to be finally used say 100 000 men or so much labor or so much building material nearly the whole burden would take effect where it fell but the equivalent of these things may be so like his proportional part of the whole Or were the government obliged to handle men labor and material without an equivalent it could in no way adjust its requisitions to prospective necessities or actual expenditure to specific cases Whatever was lacking could not be promptly provided whatever was left over would be wasted or lost We may say that absolutely the only form in which power can be created at the cost and ap plied for the benefit of the whole people is the form of money But the very properties which fit money for these nice and varied uses its persistent uniformity of substance and value its divisibility and portability facilitate the careless or unscrupulous employment of it There is no material or form of force admitting of such easy manipulation and of so many disguises as the common medium which may be converted at will into them all A requisition for 100 000 men can not be made in the dark or its effects whether in raising them or in the will be plain at once where the burden of providing them falls and who is benefitted or hurt by the work they are set to do But a requisition for 100 000 000 can be divided up among the contributors so minutely and in so many ways it can be exchanged for such a multitude of other things that the most acute observer may be puzzled about it and the attention of the public completely disconcerted This however is far from being the whole of the matter Money as the equivalent and substitute for other things has been in use among peoples of all degrees of civilization In later times we have brought to perfection a wonderful substitute for money itself the promise to pay money by and by In this way any one of us in the measure of his credit is able to add to the purchasing power of the wealth he actually possesses that of the wealth he is expected to acquire later on while the government which has a continuous identity and a long credit is able to In a single transaction it can amass an immense purchasing power at a given moment and at the same time distribute the burden of it not only in space but in time not only among the contemporary population which is directly concerned and may be supposed to have its eyes open but among its successors who ca n't help themselves and for whom nobody cares Granted to the government what in fact is never wanting an ample credit it is difficult to imagine power in a shape more unprotected and unhampered easier of creation freer from all strictness of accountability than this And this is the shape which wherever it comes from or whithersoever it goes sooner or later it must assume Thus at that very point of transition where it most needs watching and by virtue of those very conditions which perfect its processes and increase its efficiency public power has grown diffuse evasive and occult As the scope and the magnitude of its transactions increase as greater drafts are work done it retires from the public gaze to operate mysteriously in a fog of endless and unintelligible detaiL When we say therefore that none of the powers of the State are now left to the discretion of its trustees and agents but the power to raise and to expend money we must add at the same time that this last has gone far to absorb all the others in its inscrutable functions and that the", "the letter I sent to Lady Bellaston Of that I most solemnly declare you have had a true account He then insisted much on the security given him by Nightingale of a fair pretence for breaking off if contrary to their expectations her ladyship should have accepted his offer but confest that he had been guilty of a great indiscretion to put such a letter as that into her power which said he I have dearly paid for in the effect it has upon you I do not I cannot says she believe otherwise of that letter than you would have me My conduct I think shows you clearly I do not believe there is much in that And yet Mr Jones have I not enough to resent After what past at Upton so soon to engage in a new amour with another woman while I fancied and you pretended your heart was bleeding for me Indeed you have acted strangely Can I believe the passion you have profest to me to be sincere Or if I can what happiness can I assure myself of with a man capable of so much inconstancy O my Sophia cries he do not doubt the sincerity of the purest passion that ever inflamed a human breast Think most adorable creature of my unhappy situation of my despair Could I my Sophia have flattered myself with the most distant hopes of being ever permitted to throw myself at your feet in the manner I do now it would not have been in the power of any other woman to have inspired a thought which the severest chastity could have condemned Inconstancy to you O Sophia if you can have goodness enough to pardon what is past do not let any cruel future apprehensions shut your mercy against me No repentance was ever more sincere O let it reconcile me to my heaven in this dear bosom Sincere repentance Mr Jones answered she will obtain the pardon of a sinner but it is from one who is a perfect judge of that sincerity A human mind may be imposed on nor is there any infallible method to prevent it You must expect however that if I can be prevailed on by your repentance to pardon you I will at least insist on the strongest proof of its sincerity Name any proof in my power answered Jones eagerly Time replied she time alone Mr Jones can convince me that you are a true penitent and have resolved to abandon these vicious courses which I should detest you for if I imagined you capable of persevering in them Do not imagine it cries Jones On my knees I intreat I implore your confidence a confidence which it shall be the business of my life to deserve Let it then said she be the business of some part of your life to show me you deserve it I think I have been explicit enough in assuring you that when I see you merit my confidence you will obtain it After what is past sir can you expect I should take you upon your word He replied Don't believe me upon my word I have a better security a pledge for my constancy which it is impossible to see and to doubt What is that said Sophia a little surprized I will show you my charming angel cried Jones seizing her hand and carrying her to the glass There behold it there in that lovely figure in that face that shape those eyes that mind which shines through these eyes can the man who shall be in possession of these be inconstant Impossible my Sophia they would fix a Dorimant a Lord Rochester You could not doubt it if you could see yourself with any eyes but your own Sophia blushed and half smiled but forcing again her brow into a frown If I am to judge said she of the future by the past my image will no more remain in your heart when I am out of your sight than it will in this glass when I am out of the room By heaven by all that is sacred said Jones it never was out of my heart The delicacy of your sex cannot conceive the grossness of ours nor how little one sort of amour has to do with the heart I will never marry a man replied Sophia very gravely who shall not learn refinement", 'hym so wysely answerynge that he was all ameruayled And than he wente the quene and to the lordes knyghtes and sayd theym that he had not of a grete whyle spoken with so wyse nor with so gentylmanly a man as is that goodly knyght in talkyng And truely sayd the kynge myne herte sayth me ythe is gretter more noble than he maketh hymselfe So he dwelled there a longe tyme and the more that men sawe hym the more they loued and praysed hym How Ponthus put the stone before yeladyes at london at the request of syr Harry his mayster SYr Iohan the kynges eldest sone had grete sorowe for that he had not founde hym afore his broder Harry of all maner of dysportes he coude well entermete hym as hawkynge huntynge he wold neuer auaunt hymselfe of nothynge ythe dyd his maner his behauynge pleased well euery man he loued well holy chyrche euery daye he wolde here masse gyue his almes to yepoore people his byggest oth wasin good fayth it was thus or it is thus On an euenynge the erles sone of Gloucestre ytwas a fayre knyght and a stronge but he was somwhat proude he cast yestone with the kynges sones many other so he ouer caste syr Iohan well a foure fyngers auau ted hym selfe ythe had cast before them all So syr Harry bad Surdyt ythe sholde put the stone syr sayd Surdyt I can not but syth ytit pleaseth you I shall do as I can So he wente to the stone and put it with the ferdeste A sayd syr Harry by the fayth ytye owe to the woman of yeworlde that ye loue best put it as ferre as ye may whan he herde that he was soo coniured he bethought hym of his lady sayd syr ye coniured me ore for I owe to grete fayth to my lady my moder A sayd Geneuer the kynges eldest doughter Surdyt Surdyt it may not be that ye be now vnpurchaced and be so moche so goodly Madame quod he I am so symple so boustous that none wolde lyste for to loue me God wote wele sayd Geneuer And than she thought in her herte yewolde god he loued me as moche as I wolde loue hym And than Surdit toke the stone and put it wel a vii large fore afore them all whan yeky ge the ladyes sawe yecast they meruaylled yeerles so ne was abasshed sayd I am ouercome Than sayd syr Harry to Surdyt why ye so longe taryed of this caste A syr sayd he had it not ben ytye co iured me so sore I wolde not medled me for I dyspleased hym me forthynketh for it was but for to obeye your pleasure ye wote well ytit sytteth not me to be in no mannes dyspleasau ce So his mayster apperceyued well his gentylnesse Geneuer came to her brother sayd hym Fayre broder come play youin my chambre and brynge youre newe knyght with you Fayre syster I wyll well sayd he So they wente to playe and to dysporte them in her chambre then came wyne and spyces and after they began to daunce and to synge but with grete payne they coude make Surdyt for to daunce saynge that he coude not daunce but whan he hadde a whyle daunced he daunced best of all and also with grete payne they myght make hym for to synge and at the praynge of the kynges doughter he sange a songe the best of all he made hymselfe alwaye vnconnynge of euery thynge but at the last he dyd euer best After that they had songe the kynges sone his syster began to sharpe whan they had harped a whyle they prayed Surdyt for to harpe but with grete payne they made hy for to harpe At the last he harped a newe laye passynge well A sayd Geneuer Surdyt in good fayth I grete Ioye that ye can that laye for we had grete desyre for to knowe it for it is the laye that the good knyght Ponthus made for his lady as it hathe ben tolde vs and we suppose wel for whome he made it Madame sayd he I wote not who made it Soo he was some what ashamed and chaunged coloure whan he thought on her he made it for So', "some examples concerning falling in love descriptions of beauty and other more prudential inducements to matrimonyIt hath been observed by wise men or women I forget which that all persons are doomed to be in love once in their lives No particular season is as I remember assigned for this but the age at which Miss Bridget was arrived seems to me as proper a period as any to be fixed on for this purpose it often indeed happens much earlier but when it doth not I have observed it seldom or never fails about this time Moreover we may remark that at this season love is of a more serious and steady nature than what sometimes shows itself in the younger parts of life The love of girls is uncertain capricious and so foolish that we cannot always discover what the young lady would be at nay it may almost be doubted whether she always knows this herself Now we are never at a loss to discern this in women about forty for as such grave serious and experienced ladies well know their own meaning so it is always very easy for a man of the least sagacity to discover it with the utmost certainty Miss Bridget is an example of all these observations She had not been many times in the captain's company before she was seized with this passion Nor did she go pining and moping about the house like a puny foolish girl ignorant of her distemper she felt she knew and she enjoyed the pleasing sensation of which as she was certain it was not only innocent but laudable she was neither afraid nor ashamed And to say the truth there is in all points great difference between the reasonable passion which women at this age conceive towards men and the idle and childish liking of a girl to a boy which is often fixed on the outside only and on things of little value and no duration as on cherry cheeks small lily white hands sloe black eyes flowing locks downy chins dapper shapes nay sometimes on charms more worthless than these and less the party's own such are the outward ornaments of the person for which men are beholden to the taylor the laceman the periwig maker the hatter and the milliner and not to nature Such a passion girls may well be ashamed as they generally are to own either to themselves or others The love of Miss Bridget was of another kind The captain owed nothing to any of these fop makers in his dress nor was his person much more beholden to nature Both his dress and person were such as had they appeared in an assembly or a drawing room would have been the contempt and ridicule of all the fine ladies there The former of these was indeed neat but plain coarse ill fancied and out of fashion As for the latter we have expressly described it above So far was the skin on his cheeks from being cherry coloured that you could not discern what the natural colour of his cheeks was they being totally overgrown by a black beard which ascended to his eyes His shape and limbs were indeed exactly proportioned but so large that they denoted the strength rather of a ploughman than any other His shoulders were broad beyond all size and the calves of his legs larger than those of a common chairman In short his whole person wanted all that elegance and beauty which is the very reverse of clumsy strength and which so agreeably sets off most of our fine gentlemen being partly owing to the high blood of their ancestors viz blood made of rich sauces and generous wines and partly to an early town education Though Miss Bridget was a woman of the greatest delicacy of taste yet such were the charms of the captain's conversation that she totally overlooked the defects of his person She imagined and perhaps very wisely that she should enjoy more agreeable minutes with the captain than with a much prettier fellow and forewent the consideration of pleasing her eyes in order to procure herself much more solid satisfaction The captain no sooner perceived the passion of Miss Bridget in which discovery he was very quick sighted than he faithfully returned it The lady no more than her lover was remarkable for beauty I would attempt to draw her picture but that is", "left me to the composure and refreshment of a sweet slumber waking out of which and getting up to dress before Mrs Cole should come in I found in one of my pockets a purse of guineas which he had slipt there and just as I was musing on a liberality I had certainly not expected Mrs Cole came in to whom I immediately communicated the present and naturally offered her whatever share she pleas'd but assuring me that the gentleman had very nobly rewarded her she would on no terms no entreaties no shape I could put it in receive any part of it Her denial she observed was not affectation of grimace and proceeded to read me such admirable lessons on the economy of my person and my purse as I became amply paid for my general attention and conformity to in the course of my acquaintance with the town After which changing the discourse she fell on the pleasures of the preceding night where I learn'd without much surprize as I began to enter on her character that she had seen every thing that had passed from a convenient place managed solely for that purpose and of which she readily made me the confidante She had scarce finish'd this when the little troop of love the girls my companions broke in and renewed their compliments and caresses I observed with pleasure that the fatigues and exercises of the night had not usurped in the least on the life of their complexion or the freshness of their bloom this I found by their confession was owing to the management and advice of our rare directress They went down then to figure it as usual in the shop whilst I repair'd to my lodgings where I employed myself till I returned to dinner at Mrs Cole's Here I staid in constant amusement with one or other of these charming girls till about five in the evening when seiz'd with a sudden drowsy fit I was prevailed on to go up and doze it off on Harriet's bed who left me on it to my repose There then I lay down in my cloaths and fell fast asleep and had now enjoyed by guess about an hour's rest when I was pleasingly disturbed by my new and favourite gallant who enquiring for me was readily directed where to find me Coming then into my chamber and seeing me lie alone with my face turn'd from the light towards the inside of the bed he without more ado just slipped off his breeches for the greater ease and enjoyment of the naked touch and softly turning up my petticoat and shift behind opened the prospect of the back avenue to the genial seat of pleasure where as I lay at my side length inclining rather face downward I appeared full fair and liable to be entered Laying himself then gently down by me he invested me behind and giving me to feel the warmth of his body as he applied his thighs and belly close to me and the endeavours of that machine whose touch has something so exquisitely singular in it to make its way good into me I wak'd pretty much startled at first but seeing who it was disposed myself to turn to him when he gave me a kiss and desiring me to keep my posture just lifted up my upper thigh and ascertaining the right opening soon drove it up to the farthest satisfied with which and solacing himself with lying so close in those parts he suspended motion and thus steeped in pleasure kept me lying on my side into him spoon fashion as he term'd it from the snug indent of the back part of my thighs and all upwards into the space of the bending between his thighs and belly till after some time that restless and turbulent inmate impatient by nature of longer quiet urg'd him to action which now prosecuting with all the usual train of toying kissing and the like ended at length in the liquid proof on both sides that we had not exhausted or at least were quickly recruited of last night's draughts of pleasure in us With this noble and agreeable youth liv'd I in perfect joy and constancy He was full bent on keeping me to himself for the honey month at least but his stay in London was not even so long his father who", "without sleeping a Wink all Night my Thoughts were so confus'd and troublesome to me I got out before my Uncle or any of the Family were stirring except some of the Servants I directed my Steps towards the Town and met the old Woman before I had got half way I was somewhat surpriz'd because it was not much past Six which was an Hour before I promis'd to come So said I good Woman you are resolv'd to save me a Walk I see No Sir said she not for that but I have a fresh Parcel of Oranges come in last Night and my Lady order'd me to bring some of the first I had Why good Woman said I she ca n't want any yet sure you brought her a sufficient Quantity Yesterday to serve her a great while even as long as they will last good I ca n't tell for that said she but as long as she order'd me to bring her some I 'll e en carry 'em But said I why did not you bring my Fruit at the same time Laud said the old Woman I protest I forgot it But I shall be back presently and then I 'll gather 'em fresh for you for as yet I 'll assure you they are growing I soon found by all this Hurry there was another Letter to be deliver'd and I was resolv'd to read it by fair means or otherwise Pray said I good Woman how do you sell your Ware a Dozen Why truly Sir said she Half a Crown Why then said I I 'll give you the Money and make my Mother a Present of 'em The Woman was struck dumb at what I said But at last she recover'd her Confusion and with a stammering Tongue told me she wou'd not do such a Thing for all the World Pray good Woman said I can you out of your Wisdom tell me what Reason you have for refusing me your Oranges when I offer to pay you for 'em and carry 'em home myself without giving you any farther Trouble She cou'd not give me any reasonable Answer to my Question so I e en resolv'd to declare to her my Knowledge of her Affair which when I had done she fell down upon her Knees and begg'd I wou'd forgive her telling me she wou'd never be guilty of the like again Good Woman said I the Way to make me excuse you and keep this a Secret tho ' such a guilty Commerce is the greatest Crime is to deliver me your whole Affair and deal ingenuously with me I have given you convincing Proofs that I know your Proceedings hitherto and shall be able to judge whether you are sincere or no Why then truly Sir said she all I have done was merely out of Necessity Mr Wigmore you know has a very persuasive Tongue especially back'd with his Money Well good Woman said I go on for at present I have no Acquaintance with the Person you mention Really nor I neither but that he has come often to our House to meet my Lady and it was the same Person you saw with me Yesterday I was too eager to ask many Questions therefore I bid her tell me what was her present Errant Nothing Sir but to carry a Letter in an Orange as I did Yesterday in the Afternoon Upon that I took out the Orange she told me it was in and read as follows DEAR MADAM THO ' I was infinitely rejoic'd at your kind Letter Yesterday and the pleasing Hope of seeing you to day yet I must beg of you for both our Safeties to defer my longing Expectations till we can find some more convenient Place of meeting That Villain Burleigh has been with me again and has by some means unknown to me discover'd our Meeting therefore let me once more intreat you to think of some other Place where we may feed our famish'd Joys The time will not permit you to send me any Answer by our Emissary who I believe is very faithful therefore I will wait in my usual Disguise at the usual Place but let me beg you by our past Enjoyments to fix by this Afternoon a secure Place where I may take to my", "  It appears that some ingenious person has invented a method of producing bees of almost any desired size   If two cells   each one of which contains an embryo bee   are knocked into one   the two bees are consolidated   and the result is a new bee double the usual size   Of course   if this can be done there is practically no limit to the size of possible bees   By knocking four cells into one a bee four times the usual size can be made   and if an entire hive of embryo bees is subjected to this consolidating process we should have a bee about the size of a turkey      a size hitherto attained only by one species of bee   known as the Presidential bee   an insect inhabiting the bonnets of eminent statesmen   and never by any chance producing honey   Before recklessly undertaking to enlarge our bees we ought to ascertain what effect their increase of size will have upon their power and disposition to make honey   The bumble bee is much larger than the                     An insect so dull that he fancies that   bumble   is spelled with an   h     and so lazy that he makes less honey in a whole season than a honey'bee makes before breakfast on a Spring morning   is by no means a model   ' It may be suggested that the bumblebee 's lack of success in manufacturing honey is due not to laziness   but to the inability of his wings to carry with ease the weight of his body   but no one who has been chased by an angry bumblebee will entertain this suggestion   It may also be suggested that the trousers pockets of the bumble bee are so small that he cancarry very little honey in them   but there is no evidence that this is the case   We simply know that the bumble bee is bigger than the honey bee   and makes less honey   So   too   the wasp and the hornet are bigger than the honey bee   and they make only enough honey for their bare necessities   Evidently the rule of nature has hitherto been that the                       if the honey bee   after being developed into a two or three pound insect   is going to imitate the laziness of the bumble bee   what shall we have gained   No one will care to have a score of big   lazy bees dawdling about his premises   upsetting furniture and children by flying against them and tripping people up by concealing themselves in the grass   We shall have to go armed   with big clubs to keep off the bees   and though some sport may be obtained by shooting bees on the wing   there would be no sport whatever should the bees undertake to hunt the sportsman with stings capable of penetrating anything less than an inch of chilled steel armor   Even if the mammoth bees should make honey in quantities proportioned to their size   we should have no use for such a vast amount of honey   It is true that honey is used to a small extent in the arts   and that when one has a personal enemy addicted to buckwheat cakes a horrible revenge can be obtained by sending                     with them   Still   there is no such demand for honey as would justify an effort to largely increase its production   Our bees are very well as they are   If a hive is kept on a shelf over the front door   and upset on a book agent   the bees will perform as much work as is necessary   To upset a hive of four pound bees   in like circumstances   would be simply murder   and would in many cases involve the trouble of a trial and acquittal in a court of law   It might be well to keep large bees in Cincinnati for the encouragement of jurors   and of respectable citizens who call meetings at which people are incited to rioting   but in this region we are satisisfied with our local bees   and will decline to have them enlarged                       ", "takes in his youth and sayth that al in a manner lyes in that And in another place he sayth The first things doe euer take p ssessi n of a man's mind and preiudicate it and theref re he ordereth that in a Common wealth wel gouerned al obseene things be put aside from children that they may not so much as see the picture of anie such thing nor a Comedie or Tragedie Which care can neuer be had of them in the world nor can it be ex ected or hoped for but in Religion it is constantly and most certainly obserued 1 paragraph 6 Finally it is no final commoditie that in yonger yeares a man's mind is liuelie ful of vigour it is not diuided nor distracted with businesses or affections of seueral natures so that if we apply it wholy at that time to God and bend our spirits before they be tainted to heauen lie things our progresse in vertue must needs be the greater and our course the swifter Which the grauest of the Heathen Philosophers expresseth excellently in these words As that which as first powred out of a vessel as alwayes the cleerest the beaute and muddie staff stick s to the bottome so in our yeares that which is best is first shal we suffer that rather to vent itself among others and keepe the lees to ourselues Let this stick fast in our mind let vs esteeme it as spoken from an Oracle The best day of the age of each mortal wight flyes first abroad Why the best Because that which remaineth is vncertain Why the best Because while we are yong we may learne Sene a Epi 110V r in3 G g we may apply your mind to that which is best while it is yet pliable and tractable because the time of our youth is fittest for labour fittest for the whetting of our wits in learning est for corporal exercises in al kind of works that which is behind is more dul more feeble neerer to a end ThusSeneca 7 Al which commodities we may see euidently expressed in a heauenlie Vision whichHumber us a famous man A vision of point General of theDominica s was wont to recount of a certain Religious man that after his decease appeared in the nighttime to oneof his fellow brethren compassed with a great light and leading him out of his Celle shewed him a long ranck of men clad al in white shining wonderful bright they carried most beautiful Crosses vpon their shoulders marching al towards heauen Soone after there followed another ranck farre more comelie to behold more glorious and euerie one of them carried a daintie Crosse not vpon their shoulders but in their hand After them againe appeared a third ranck more beautiful more gallant then the other two their Crosses also surpassed the others by farre both in workmanship and comelines they did not carrie them themselues but euerie one had an Angel marching before him carried his Crosse for him they followed cheerfully as it were playing The man being astonished musing much at this sight his companion that had appeared him told him that they of the first ranck were Religious people that had entred in their old age the second were such as had entred at man's estate the third and last whom he saw so lightsome and cheerful were they that entred into Religion in their youth 8 And as this 1 paragraph which we sayd ought greatly to encourage and comf people of yonger yeares so they that are men already growne ought not to be dismayed First because as the common saying is It is better to turne back thou h with some difficultie then stil to runne on in an errour Secondly if we wil speake of facilitie ease they that are elder in yeares want not their comforts also and their helps and furtherances towards the leuelling and the taking downe of the ruggednes of the way they walke in towards the sweetning of their sorrowes troubles of which kind of comforts and the plentie of them I spoken at large in this third booke And we cannot also deny but it often faileth out that thoughS Iohn Ioan20 6 as the yonger runne before more speedily thenS Peter yetPeterthe elder entreth first into the monument Matth 20 10 that is comes first to", 'vs priestes therefor sayeth the same blessed man in an other place follow as we can our high priest that we maye offer vp sacrifice for the people although weak in deserts and good dedes yet honourable for oure sacrifice for although Christ nowe doth not seme to offer yet he is offred in earth when that the body of Christ is offred WhereforI conclude that it is a very lye to saye that it can not be found in any auncient Doctor that priestes authorite to offer vp Christ to his father Thus hauing then proued right sufficiently that he hath b lyed the church and the truth for the rest of the questions whether we can find in the olde fathers the termesex opere operato orindiuiduum vagum or the questions of the applying of the sacrifice or of the accidents remaining or the case which he moueth of a mowse all these which so roundely and gloriously as if the field had ben wo ne he bringeth forth all in a ray I resist with one awnswer that if I could finde them in old Doctours yet at this tyme I would not seke them and if they can not be found as I may grau t without hinderaunce of the Catholike faith expressely and plainely sett forth yet hath he wonne nothing his purpose And bicause this co fession of myne for what others will fa e I can not tell but yf this confession of myne maye seme to geue somwhat M Iuells articles I will thereforeagayne shortely make my aunswer more plainer I graunt that I finde not within vj C yeares after Christ thatex opere operato and for the workes sake sinnes were forgeue at the masse time Ergo saieth he Iuell the highest misteries and greatest of your religion be broken No Syr not so for you aske whether within vj C yeares after Christ these or these termes were expressed and I aunswer no as farr as I know But if you aske me whether these and these thinges be true and whether thei were beleued I wil plainely saie yea and proue it plainely But I will proue it by the consent of lerned men and the voice of the church which hath ben sence the vj C yeares of which you speake But yow will the proufe to be take out of the vjC yeares next after Christ or ells you will not admitt it As though this were your argument what so euer was not preached and so lefte in writing vjC yeares after Christ that is not true butindiuiduum vagumwas not mencioned with in these vjC yeares ergo what so euer is proued by all lernyng as concerningindiuiduum vagu that is not true bicause it was not spoken within those vjC yeares And as I made your argume t inindiuiduu vagu so is it in all the other of your articles allmost in whiche all the fault which you finde is that viC yeres after Christ were passed before they were by the Catholikes published Now if this be a good reason then do I confesse that I am quyte ouercomed But if that otherwise it be nothing worth then I lost nothing in graunting that with in vjC yeares after Christ certain yea most of those articles which he reciteth were not plainlie opened how think yow if that in the ende of August when frutes are ripe and are tasted to be good yet some one sadd witted felow would co demne all the frutes in the orchard for wild and naught that onlie for this cause that in the beginning of Aprill no such thinges were vpon the trees would in his owne co ceyt praise the faire moneth of Aprill for the shining of the Son the opening of the earth the gentle raines f om the cloudes grene ornaments of 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate the ground which no ma wold denie but for all the rest of the spring and sommer if he wold speak few good wordes of the for anger wold cast away all the frutes of the haruest should he not declare Cant 4 a madd testy kinde of wisedom therein And why then I praie you in the church of God which is called in Scripture and is in dede his paradise and garden will you admitt nothing but that which budded forth in the vjC yeares', '  She might as well have stayed at home and used Parrys liquid horseblister  for there was plenty of it in the stables  and then she would have saved her money  and saved the chance  also  of making all the children ill instead of well as hundreds are made  by taking them to some nasty smelling undrained lodging  and then wondering how they caught scarlatina and diphtheria but people wont be wise enough to understand that till they are dead of bad smells  and then it will be too late  besides you see  Sir John did certainly snore very loud  But where she went to nobody must know  for fear young ladies should begin to fancy that there are waterbabies there  and so hunt and howk after them besides raising the price of lodgings  and keep them in aquariums  as the ladies at Pompeii as you may see by the paintings used to keep Cupids in cages  But nobody ever heard that they starved the Cupids  or let them die of dirt and neglect  as English young ladies do by the poor seabeasts  So nobody must know where My Lady went  Letting waterbabies die is as bad as taking singing birds eggs  for  though there are thousands  ay  millions  of both of them in the world  yet there is not one too many  Now it befell that  on the very shore  and over the very rocks  where Tom was sitting with his friend the lobster  there walked one day the little white lady  Ellie herself  and with her a very wise man indeedProfessor Ptthmllnsprts  His mother was a Dutchwoman  and therefore he was born at Curacao of course you have learnt your geography  and therefore know why  and his father a Pole  and therefore he was brought up at Petropaulowski of course you have learnt your modern politics  and therefore know why but for all that he was as thorough an Englishman as ever coveted his neighbours goods  And his name  as I said  was Professor Ptthmllnsprts  which is a very ancient and noble Polish name  He was  as I said  a very great naturalist  and chief professor of Necrobioneopalaeonthydrochthonanthropopithekology in the new university which the king of the Cannibal Islands had founded  and  being a member of the Acclimatisation Society  he had come here to collect all the nasty things which he could find on the coast of England  and turn them loose round the Cannibal Islands  because they had not nasty things enough there to eat what they left  But he was a very worthy kind goodnatured little old gentleman  and very fond of children for he was not the least a cannibal himself  and very good to all the world as long as it was good to him  Only one fault he had  which cockrobins have likewise  as you may see if you look out of the nursery windowthat  when any one else found a curious worm  he would hop round them  and peck them  and set up his tail  and bristle up his feathers  just as a cockrobin would  and declare that he found the worm first  and that it was his worm  and  if not  that then it was not a worm at all     ', "part of the coast but the whole inland mountainous part of the country Though in the progress of improvement and population the price of the whole beast necessarily rises yet the price of the carcase is likely to be much more affected by this rise than that of the wool and the hide The market for the carcase being in the rude state of society confined always to the country which produces it must necessarily be extended in proportion to the improvement and population of that country But the market for the wool and the hides even of a barbarous country often extending to the whole commercial world it can very seldom be enlarged in the same proportion The state of the whole commercial world can seldom be much affected by the improvement of any particular country and the market for such commodities may remain the same or very nearly the same after such improvements as before It should however in the natural course of things rather upon the whole be somewhat extended in consequence of them If the manufactures especially of which those commodities are the materials should ever come to flourish in the country the market though it might not be much enlarged would at least be brought much nearer to the place of growth than before and the price of those materials might at least be increased by what had usually been the expense of transporting them to distant countries Though it might not rise therefore in the same proportion as that of butcher 's meat it ought naturally to rise somewhat and it ought certainly not to fall In England however notwithstanding the flourishing state of its woollen manufacture the price of English wool has fallen very considerably since the time of Edward III There are many authentic records which demonstrate that during the reign of that prince towards the middle of the fourteenth century or about 1339 what was reckoned the moderate and reasonable price of the tod or twenty eight pounds of English wool was not less than ten shillings of the money of those times See Smith 's Memoirs of Wool vol i c 5 6 7 also vol ii containing at the rate of twenty pence the ounce six ounces of silver Tower weight equal to about thirty shillings of our present money In the present times one and twenty shillings the tod may be reckoned a good price for very good English wool The money price of wool therefore in the time of Edward III was to its money price in the present times as ten to seven The superiority of its real price was still greater At the rate of six shillings and eightpence the quarter ten shillings was in those ancient times the price of twelve bushels of wheat At the rate of twenty eight shillings the quarter one and twenty shillings is in the present times the price of six bushels only The proportion between the real price of ancient and modern times therefore is as twelve to six or as two to one In those ancient times a tod of wool would have purchased twice the quantity of subsistence which it will purchase at present and consequently twice the quantity of labour if the real recompence of labour had been the same in both periods This degradation both in the real and nominal value of wool could never have happened in consequence of the natural course of things It has accordingly been the effect of violence and artifice First of the absolute prohibition of exporting wool from England secondly of the permission of importing it from Spain duty free thirdly of the prohibition of exporting it from Ireland to another country but England In consequence of these regulations the market for English wool instead of being somewhat extended in consequence of the improvement of England has been confined to the home market where the wool of several other countries is allowed to come into competition with it and where that of Ireland is forced into competition with it As the woollen manufactures too of Ireland are fully as much discouraged as is consistent with justice and fair dealing the Irish can work up but a smaller part of their own wool at home and are therefore obliged to send a greater proportion of it to Great Britain the only market they are allowed I have not been able to find any such authentic records concerning the price", "had been offended by him concealed all his virtues But his characters were generally true so far as he proceeded though it can not be denied but his partiality might have sometimes the effect of falshood In the words of the celebrated writer of his life from whom as we observed in the beginning we have extracted the account here given we shall conclude this unfortunate person 's Memoirs which were so various as to afford large scope for an able biographer and which by this gentleman have been represented with so great a mastery and force of penetration that the Life of Savage as written by him is an excellent model for this species of writing This relation says he will not be wholly without its use if those who languish under any part of his sufferings should be enabled to fortify their patience by reflecting that they feel only those afflictions from which the abilities of Savage did not exempt him or those who in confidence of superior capacities or attainments disregard the common maxims of life shall be reminded that nothing can supply the want of prudence and that negligence and irregularity long continued will make knowledge useless wit ridiculous and genius contemptible ' FOOTNOTES 1 However slightly the author of Savage 's life passes over the less amiable characteristics of that unhappy man yet we can not but discover therein that vanity and ingratitude were the principal ingredients in poor Savage 's composition nor was his veracity greatly to be depended on No wonder therefore if the good natur'd writer suffer'd his better understanding to be misled in some accounts relative to the poet we are now speaking of Among many we shall at present only take notice of the following which makes too conspicuous a figure to pass by entirely unnoticed In this life of Savage 't is related that Mrs Oldfield was very fond of Mr Savage 's conversation and allowed him an annuity during her life of 50 l These facts are equally ill grounded There was no foundation for them That Savage 's misfortunes pleaded for pity and had the desired effect on Mrs Oldfield 's compassion is certain But she so much disliked the man and disapproved his conduct that she never admitted him to her conversation nor suffer'd him to enter her house She indeed often relieved him with such donations as spoke her generous disposicion But this was on the sollicitation of friends who frequently set his calamities before her in the most piteous light and from a principle of humanity she became not a little instrumental in saving his life 2 Lord Tyrconnel delivered a petition to his majesty in Savage 's behalf And Mrs Oldfield sollicited Sir Robert Walpole on his account This joint interest procured him his pardon Dr THOMAS SHERIDAN was born in the county of Cavan where his father kept a public house A gentleman who had a regard for his father and who observed the son gave early indications of genius above the common standard sent him to the college of Dublin and contributed towards the finishing his education there Our poet received very great encouragement upon his setting out in life and was esteemed a fortunate man The agreeable humour and the unreserved pleasantry of his temper introduced him to the acquaintance and established him in the esteem of the wits of that age He set up a school in Dublin which at one time was so considerable as to produce an income of a thousand pounds a year and possessed besides some good livings and bishops leases which are extremely lucrative Mr Sheridan married the daughter of Mr Macpherson a Scots gentleman who served in the wars under King William and during the troubles of Ireland became possessed of a small estate of about 40 l per annum called Quilca This little fortune devolved on Mrs Sheridan which enabled her husband to set up a school Dr Sheridan amongst his virtues could not number oeconomy on the contrary he was remarkable for profusion and extravagance which exposed him to such inconveniences that he was obliged to mortgage all he had His school daily declined and by an act of indiscretion he was stript of the best living he then enjoyed On the birth day of his late Majesty the Dr having occasion to preach chose for his text the following words Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof This procured", '  You see  there isnt much time left  continued the sympathetic train official  Were coupling up  And he nodded toward the gloom beyond the train shed out of which the big compound locomotive was already emerging  The military man with the cane became more apprehensive  What shall we do if Ned fails to get here  he said suddenly after peering down the long platform toward the busy end of the station  Oh  we didnt go into this to fail  cheerily responded the youth by his side  If we fall down it wont be on a simple thing like this  Hell be here  It wont take us but three minutes to transfer the stuff when it gets here  Never fear  Ill just take another look in the car to make sure  As he did so the colored boy exclaimedIts all right  Heres de screws as he done tole us to git and heres de screwdriver outen de box as he done writ us to have ready and dars de door all ready fur to fly open  To prove it the lad gave the wide door in the side of the car a shove  and as it ran back on its track a portion of the inside of the car was exposed  It was a peculiar car and worth description  for in it  next to the big engine and ahead of all the other cars of the almost endless train  Ned Napier  his friend Alan Hope  and their servant  Elmer Grissom  were to be the sole passengers on a most mysterious and  as it proved  most eventful journey  In railroad parlance the car was what is known as a club car  Half of the interior was bare and unfinished  like the compartment in which  on special and limited trains  baggage is carried  This part of the car  now exposed to view  was dimly lighted with one incandescent bulb  In the halflight it could be seen that the space was almost wholly filled with tanks  boxes  casks  crates and bundles  all systematically braced to prevent jarring or smashing  It was plainly not the luggage of ordinary travelers  Except for a narrow passageway in the center of the car and a space about five square next the open door  every inch  to the very ventilators of the car  was crowded with bound or crated  numbered and tagged packages  In the open space next the door Alan Hope now appeared  Coming yet  he asked with apparent confidence as he peered outside  The colored boy Elmer shook his head  Just then the conductor returned and again his watch  Eight minutes  he said  times getting along and Ive got to go back and see about my train  I dont want to make you nervous  but do you want us to take this car if fails to get here with the stuff  I suppose theres no need  replied the military man  beginning to show irritation  But theres eight minutes yet  I know  replied the conductor  but after we are coupled up and it is time to leave we cant stop to cut this car out     ', '  He did not find the earl there  but the groom  who had evidently been riding fast  was waiting for him in the hall  My lord  he said  I was directed to give you this at once  and beg of you not to lose a moments time  Wondering what had happened  Lord Arleigh opened the note and readMy Dear Lord Arleigh Something too wonderful for me to set down in words has happened  I am at the Dower House  Winiston  Come at once  and lose no time  Mountdean  At the Dower House  mused Lord Arleigh  What can it mean  Did the Earl of Mountdean send this himself  he said to the man  Yes  my lord  He bade me ride as though for life  and ask your lordship to hurry in the same way  Is he hurt  Has there been any accident  I have heard of no accident  my lord  but  when the earl came to give me the note  he looked wild and unsettled  Lord Arleigh gave orders that his fleetest horse should be saddled at once  and then he rode away  He was so absorbed in thought that more than once he had a narrow escape  almost striking his head against the overhanging boughs of the trees  What could it possibly mean  Lord Mountdean at the Dower House  He fancied some accident must have happened to him  He had never been to the Dower House since the night when he took his young wife thither  and as he rode along his thoughts recurred to that terrible evening  Would he see her now  he wondered  and would she  in her shy  pretty way  advance to meet him  It could not surely be that she was ill  and that the earl  having heard of it  had sent for him  No  that could not befor the note said that something wonderful had occurred  Speculation was evidently uselessthe only thing to be done was to hasten as quickly as he could  and learn for himself what it all meant  He rode perhaps faster than he had ever ridden in his life before  When he reached the Dower House the horse was bathed in foam  He thought to himself  as he rang the bell at the outer gate  how strange it was that hethe husbandshould be standing there ringing for admittance  A servant opened the gate  and Lord Arleigh asked if the Earl of Mountdean was within  and was told that he was  There is nothing the matter  I hope  said Lord Arleighnothing wrong  The servant replied that something strange had happened  but he could not tell what it was  He did not think there was anything seriously wrong  And then Lord Arleigh entered the house where the years of his young wifes life had drifted away so sadly  Chapter XXXIX  Lord Arleigh was shown into the diningroom at Winiston House  and stood there impatiently awaiting the Earl of Mountdean  He came in at last  but the master of Beechgrove barely recognized him  he was so completely changed  Years seemed to have fallen from him  His face was radiant with a great glad light     ', "a transverse direction and arranged with perfect regularity and the terminal tufts of the bulls ' tails are represented in exactly the same manner Without tracing out analogous facts in early Christian art in which though less striking they are still visible the advance in heterogeneity will be sufficiently manifest on remembering that in the pictures of our own day the composition is endlessly varied the attitudes faces expressions unlike the subordinate objects different in size form position texture and more or less of contrast even in the smallest details Or if we compare an Egyptian statue seated bolt upright on a block with hands on knees fingers outspread and parallel eyes looking straight forward and the two sides perfectly symmetrical in every particular with a statue of the advanced Greek or the modern school which is asymmetrical in respect of the position of the head the body the limbs the arrangement of the hair dress appendages and in its relations to neighbouring objects we shall see the change from the homogeneous to the heterogeneous clearly manifested In the co ordinate origin and gradual differentiation of Poetry Music and Dancing we have another series of illustrations Rhythm in speech rhythm in sound and rhythm in motion were in the beginning parts of the same thing and have only in process of time become separate things Among various existing barbarous tribes we find them still united The dances of savages are accompanied by some kind of monotonous chant the clapping of hands the striking of rude instruments there are measured movements measured words and measured tones and the whole ceremony usually having reference to war or sacrifice is of governmental character In the early records of the historic races we similarly find these three forms of metrical action united in religious festivals In the Hebrew writings we read that the triumphal ode composed by Moses on the defeat of the Egyptians was sung to an accompaniment of dancing and timbrels The Israelites danced and sung at the inauguration of the golden calf And as it is generally agreed that this representation of the Deity was borrowed from the mysteries of Apis it is probable that the dancing was copied from that of the Egyptians on those occasions '' There was an annual dance in Shiloh on the sacred festival and David danced before the ark Again in Greece the like relation is everywhere seen the original type being there as probably in other cases a simultaneous chanting and mimetic representation of the life and adventures of the god The Spartan dances were accompanied by hymns and songs and in general the Greeks had no festivals or religious assemblies but what were accompanied with songs and dances '' both of them being forms of worship used before altars Among the Romans too there were sacred dances the Salian and Lupercalian being named as of that kind And even in Christian countries as at Limoges in comparatively recent times the people have danced in the choir in honour of a saint The incipient separation of these once united arts from each other and from religion was early visible in Greece Probably diverging from dances partly religious partly warlike as the Corybantian came the war dances proper of which there were various kinds and from these resulted secular dances Meanwhile Music and Poetry though still united came to have an existence separate from dancing The aboriginal Greek poems religious in subject were not recited but chanted and though at first the chant of the poet was accompanied by the dance of the chorus it ultimately grew into independence Later still when the poem had been differentiated into epic and lyric when it became the custom to sing the lyric and recite the epic poetry proper was born As during the same period musical instruments were being multiplied we may presume that music came to have an existence apart from words And both of them were beginning to assume other forms besides the religious Facts having like implications might be cited from the histories of later times and people as the practices of our own early minstrels who sang to the harp heroic narratives versified by themselves to music of their own composition thus uniting the now separate offices of poet composer vocalist and instrumentalist But without further illustration the common origin and gradual differentiation of Dancing Poetry and Music will be sufficiently manifest The advance from the homogeneous to the heterogeneous is displayed not", 'quam ideo primogenito assignatam dixeris quia familiae decus sic prae caeteris exornandus videatur Antique autem idem hoc Signum secundo tertio quinto conferebatur discrimine vel in colore posito vel inLemniscorumnumero Secundo fratri Lunulam Crescentemvocant Graeci in non Latin alphabet assignant Tertio Penticonum Quarto Apodem Quinto Anellum Sexto Lilium Et hisce quidem Discerniculis internoscenda exhibenturWarwiciin Fenestra veteri EcclisiaeS Mariae Arma sex filiorumThomae BeauchampXIIII Comitis illius tractus qui obijt34 Edw tertij ut intelligas istiusmodi Distinctionis ritum non a nuperis emanasse Alij qui aetateHenriciseptimi scripserunt Haeredem ipsum Crescenti lunula distinxerunt ut accessuro huic lumine accessuram illi haereditatem ostenderent Secundo vero fratrem quem tertium familiae limen occupare aiunt primum enim patri alterum Haeredi tribuunt triplici Lemnisco consignarunt Tertio fratri quadruplicem Quarto quintuplicem Sed nec haec nec illa distinguendi ratio satis apud veteres invaluit qui apertissimis differentiis consusulentes paternos colores saepe inverserunt Saepe rerum gestarum numerum auxerunt saepe minuerunt alicui gestamina praesertim materna haereditaria saepissime interseruerunt Interdum desertis integris Insignibus novis gavisi sunt Sin vero Protogoni Clypeum per omnes agnationes familias gentes retinuisse placuerit Lemniscis quos diximus Diagoniis Limbis Quadraturis Angulis aliisque latis conspecti oribus differentiis usi sunt En in una gente omnium pene Exemplaria Extraneorumgens vulgole Strange inter limitaneos proceres notissimae virtutis triplici tum olim Baronia amplissimisque familiis perquam potens splendida Clypeoutebaturrubeo duobus argenteis Leonibus graduarijs quamJohannes le Strangequartus Baro deKnockyn ut familiarum coryphaeus purum protulit Fulco le Strange Baro deCorsham Blakmere qui aJohanne avo dictiJohannis per filium tertium descenderet colores inversit Argenteo clypeo rubeosinducens Rogerus le Strange Baro deEllesmere ab eodem avo per filium quartum prognatus gentis clypeum limbo imbricato aureocircundedit Ejus pater etiamRogerus cumMatildemfiliamWillielmideBellocampouxorem duxisset Bellocamporum Cruces Crucigeras sedargenteosnumeroquenovenario argenteissuisLeonibusintercalavit Hamo le StrangeaJohannequarto per quintum editus clypeum fratris suiJohannis sexti Baronis deKnockyn aurea diagonali virgulatrajecit eodemquediscrimine apudHunstanton Norfolcensi agro quam a Barone fratre anno gratiae1309dono acceperat consedens celebri familiae quae in hunc usquediem eadem sede eademquediscernicula faeliciter claruit initium dedit Sed ipse etiamJohannes le Strangesextus Baro deKnockyn LeonessuosApodum peribolo ut e Sigillo cernimus aliquando circumclusit Eadem tempestateJohannes le Strange Glocestriensis puto is qui dominus deErcaleneinscribebatur clypeumRogeri le StrangedeEllesmere cerulea mitellatransegit Atquehunc quidem decernendi morem potiori laude multi efferunt quod militaria Symbola ad distinctionem enata distinctiora multo effecerat Minutulis enim illis recentiorum formulis nec error defuit nec periculum Sic elusi apudFroisardum Hannonesilli qui sub vexilloWillielmi Baileul argenteis cyaneisquerepagulis transmutato rubriquebinis fastigijs inducto recipere se contendebant ad vexillumRoberti Baileul fratris sui minoris exigua cruce aurea quam male animadverterent discriminatam convolabant fusique dissipati omnes gravissimas ernoris sui paenas persolverunt Rideo igitur rejicio icunculas istas quas tum praecipue in morem venisse arbitramur cum ipsa insignia relictis jam nativis stationibus clypeis vexillis apparatuquemilitari in aedium fenestris molliquesupellectili ubi nec refert magnitudo potissiimum residerent Touching small Differences being the Latin before mentioned put in English It is not at all lawful for several persons to bear one and the same Arms without a due Difference no not to those of the same family though they be Brothers thereof To the chief of the family the intire Arms without any difference do belong but the younger branches are to have their respective Differences and bear them in the midst of the upper part of theEscocheon according toLee whichWriothesley a Herauld under K Edw 4th affirms to be of his devising To the eldest son in his fathers life time was assigned aLabellof three points but if his grandfather was living with five points ever different if we give credit toLee Which like a Coronet the Labells hanging at it is therefore assigned to the eldest son that as he is the glory of the family he may seem to be adorned above the rest Antiently this distinction was conferred on the second third or fourth either by different colour or number of theLabells To the second Brother they assigned aCrescent to the third aMulletof five points to the fourth aMartlet to the fifth anAnnulet to the sixth aFlower de Lys And by these Differences the six sons ofThomas Beauchampthe XIIII Earl ofWarwick who died in the thirty fourth year of K Edw 3 are shewed forth in an old window of the Church of St MaryatWarwick so that you may see that this usage is ancient Some who have written in the time of K Henrythe seventh have distinguisht the Heir himselfby aCrescent that by the accession of Light they might shew that the inheritance was coming to him And to the second Brother whom they take to be the third boundary of the family attributing the first to the father and the second to the heir they assign aLabell', 'one yard wide and make a Bank with Earth one yard high being one yard at the bottom and narrowed by degrees to a foot at the top set two Rows of Sets on each side this Bank as is shewed before about planting the Bank by the Ditch or you may make this Bank two foot wide below and two foot high setting one Row of Quick on each side and one on the top as is before directed and ever observe that the larger you make your Banks the better your Sets will grow as is before noted You may if your Fence be near to an High way have Earth sufficient from thence to make this bank which will be a little fence of itself and help the growth of your Sets much or you may slope off your ground a foot deep by this Bank and some ten foot off come out to the Level of the Ground there may you furnish your self with Earth to make the Bank plowing or digging up that ground where you took off the Earth adding a little Dung to it which you may sowe in the Spring with Corn or Hay seed and your Ground in little time will be never the worse especially if the Soyl be good Thus having set your Hedge cut off all the sets within one inch or two of the ground and keep them weeded for two or three years and when they have shot two years on good or three years on indifferent ground cut them off within three Inches of the ground but if there be some places too thin there lay down some into the gaps and cover them and the rest over one Inch with Mould leaving the Ends of the the Layers out which will draw Root and thicken your Hedge Let his be practised at all times when you make or lay your Hedges But note if your Hedge be set with Crab or Apple stocks that you leave one standing uncut up at every twenty foot or at every ten or twelve foot if the Ground be your own on both sides the Hedge then may you so order them by pruning or staking that one may lean into one ground and the other into another c Prune up these Stocks yearly till you have got them out of Cattels reach and then graft them with Red strake Jennit moyl or what Syder or other Fruit you please but if your Stocks be of Apple kernels you may let them stand ungrafted and they will yield you very good Syder fruit but Stocks ungrafted will be the longer before they bear and also when you graft you may be certain of your Kind but if you find a very natural Stock that is likely by Leaf Shoot and Bud try it by so doing you may have a new fine Fruit if you like it not you may graft it when you please The rest of the Hedge when it hath shot three or four year you may Lay for to make a fence of it self for you must mind to keep it from Cattel till it comes to be Laid and one or two years after And now to Lay it I shall give some few Rules which may direct you when you Lay any Fence hedge of what sort of wood soever it be First at every Laying lay down some old Plashes or young ones if your Hedge be thin but let them point with their Ends to the Ditch side of the Bank keeping the ends low on the Bank they will the better thicken the bottom of your Hedge and keep up the Earth of your Bank Secondly At every Laying lay Earth on your Bank to heighten it and to cover your Layers all but the Ends which Earth will help your Quick much and make the Fence the better by heightning the Banks and deepning your Ditch Thirdly Do not cut your Plashes too much but just so much as they may well bend down and do not lay them so upright as some of our Work men doe but lay them near to a Level the Sap will break out at several places the better and not run so much to the ends as it will when they lie much sloping If you have Wood to', 'many other Another is a dulnesse or heuenesse of herte that letteth the to loue god and maketh the that thou haste no lykynge in goddis seruyce for though thou praye thy herte is not thero The thyrde is ydelnesse the whiche is to moche vsed and that letteth vs to begynne ony good werkis and lyghtely maketh vs to leue whan we begynne And where we were made of kynde to trauayle the synne of sloughthe holdeth vs in ydelnesse and ease agaynst oure kynde Therfore and thou wylt be saued thou must flee ydelnesse for it is enmye of chrysten soules stepmoder to goodnesse and alle vertuesand the key of all vyces Alwaye doo some good werkis sayth say t Iherome that that the occupyed For he is not lyghtly take with temptacyon that be syethe hym aboute And Salomon sayth that he is mooste foole that loueth ydelnesse For in heuen he shall not be receyued For it is ordeyned only for theym that besyed theym here in vertue In erthly paradyse they shall neuer be for they were neuer in mannes laboure here Ne in purgatory they shalle not be scourged with men but in helle with deuylles where they shall neuer reste Therfore be besy here in vertue and alwaye thynke that noo thynge maketh a man soo soone to enclyne to synne as ydelnesse The seuenth synne is lecherye and that is a flesshely synne that cometh of luste and lykynge of the flesshe Oute of thys spryngen many braunches One is fornycacyon that is dedely synne done flesshely Bytwene syngell man and syngell woma agaynst the lawe of god and the techynge of holy chyrche Therfore holy chyrche byddeth that noo man chylde ne woman chylde that passen seuen yere of age lye to gyder in bedde for drede of fornycacyon Ne syster ne brother for drede of inceste Another is called auoutrye and that is spowsebrekynge whether it be doone bodely or goostely It is gretter synne and more mysheues than that other For therin thou dooste sacrelege that is to saye thou brekeste the sacrament of wedlocke wher of there comen ofte vnryghtful heyres and fals maryages This synne dowbleth ofte tymes whan it is done by man maryed and woman maryed For one of thyse foure myscheues folowes theym that customably vse this synne One is pouerte Another is lesynge of some membre The thyrde is perpetuell pryson The fourthe sodeyn deth And this fayleth not hardely and yf that it be custumably vsed as I sayd tofore Another is incest and that is with thy kynne or thyne affynyte A nother is whan thou mysusest thyne own wyfe and dooste ayenste kynde or order of maryage For as thou mayste slee thyself with thyn owne swerde ryghte so thou mayste with thyne owne wyfe For this synne was Onam Iacobus cosyn smyten to deth and seuen husbondes of Sara also This sacramente and all other sholde be done and vsed honestely and with grete reuerence Another is whan a man synneth wyth the kynde of his wyfe and the contrary this is ryghte perylous for he maye not after wedde none of her kynne and yf he doo the maryage is noughte and that worse is he maye knowe his wyfe noo more after warde infourme of wedlocke without dedely synne but he be requyred of her Another there is and that is moste stynkynge of all whyche is the synne ayenste kynde that the deuyll techeth both man and woma The dyuersytees of this sy ne be so abhomynable that they be not named but oonly in shryfte of theym that be falle therein For the gretter and more horryble that they synne is the more auayleth thy shryft So that the shame of the tellynge is a greate parte of thy penaunce This was soo dyspleasynge to god that he made to reyne brymstone and fyre that destroyed fyue Cytees of Sodome and Gomere The deuyll himselfe that causeth this synne hath shame of the dede Thyse and many other flesshely synnes whiche ben dedely and eueryche werse than othere comen oute of this fowle synne of lechery The whiche be well knowen to theym that lyuen in luste of theyre flesshe Therfore flee the occasyons sayth saynte poule that is to saye syghte of wymmen kyssynge touchynge and suche other This wyse scaped Ioseph the synne of his lady whan he lefte his palle or mantel', "Arts Who when he saw he cou d not shun the Fight Strives to avoid the Virgin by his slight And crys aloud what courage can you shew By cunning horsemanship to cheat a foe Forego your horse and strive not to betray But dare to combat a more equal way 'Tis thus we see who merits glory best So brav'd fierce indignation fires her breast Dismounted from her horse in open field Now first she draws her sword and lifts her Sheild He thinking that his cunning did succeed Reins round his Horse and urges all his speed His golden rowel's hidden in his sides When thus his useless fraud the Maid derides Poor Wretch that swell'st with a deluding pride In vain thy Countries little Arts are try'd No more the Coward shall behold his Sire Then plies her feet quick as the nimble sire And up before his horses head she strains When seizing with a furious hand his reins She wreaks her fury on his spouting veins So from a Rock a Hawk soars high above And in a Cloud with ease o'retakes a Dove His pounces so the grappled foe assail And Blood and feathers mingle in a hall NowIove to whom mankind is still in sight With more than usual care beholds the fight And urgingTarcho on to rage inspiresThe furious deeds to which his blood he fires He spurs through slaughter and his failing Troops And with his voice lifts every arm that droops He shouts his name in every Souldiers ears Reviling thus the spirits which he cheares Ye sham'd and ever brandedTyrrheneRace From whence this terrour and your Soul's so ase When tender Virgins triupmh in the field Let every brawny arm let fall his sheild And break the Coward sword he dare not weild Not thus you flie the daring she by night Nor Goblets that your drunken throats invite This is your choice when with lewd Bacchanals Y're call'd by the fat Sacrifice it waits not when it calls Thus having said He Spurs with headlong rage among his Foes As if he only had his life to lose And meetingVenulushis arms he clasps The armour dints beneath the furious grasps High from his Horse the sprawling Foe he rears And thwart his Coursers neck the prize he bears TheTrojansshout theLatinesturn their eyes While swift as lightning airyTarchonflies Who breaks his lance and veiws his armour round To find where he might fix the deadly wound The Foe writhes doubling backward on the horse And to defend his throat opposes force to force As when an Eagle high his course does take And in his gripeing tallons bears a Snake A thousand folds the Serpent casts and highSetting his speckled Scales goes whistling thro' the skie The fearless Bird but deeper goars his prey And thro' the Clouds he cuts his airy way So from the midst of all his enemies TriumphantTarchonsnatch'd and bore his prize The Troops that shrunk with emulation pressTo reach his danger now to reach at his success ThenArunsdoom'd in spight of all his art Surrounds the nimble Virgin with his dart And slily watching for his time would tryTo joyn his safety with his treachery Where e're her rage the boldCamillasends There creepingArunssilently attends When tir'd with conquering she retires from fight He steals about his horse and keeps her in his sight In all her rounds from him she cannot part Who shakes his treacherous but inevitable DartChloreus the Priest ofCybele did glareInPhrygianArms remarkable afar A foaming Steed he rode whose hanches case Like Feathers Scales of mingled Gold and brass He clad in forreign Purple gaul'd the FoeWithCretanarrows from aLycianbow Gold was that bow and Gold his Helmet too Gay were his upper Robes which losely flew Each Limb was cover'd o're with something rare And as he fought he glister'd every where Or that the Temple might the Trophies hold Or else to shine her self inTrojanGold Him the fierce Maid pursues thro' all her Foes Regardless of the life she did expose Him eyes alone to other dangers blind And Manly force employs to please a Virgins mind His Dart nowAruns from his ambush throws And thus to Heav'n he sends his coward Vows Apollo oh thou greatest Deity Patron of blestSoract and of For we are all thy own whole Woods of pineWe heap in Piles which to thy glory shine And when we trample on the i e", '  She would have to thrust this new knowledge of her own heart far into the background  lest haply it should be seen by the very eyes from which she was most concerned to hide it  Meanwhile Pucker was tearing along the lonely trail to Pentland Broads  with the wagon swaying and bumping in the rear  The man who was driving was trying hard not to go to sleep  but he was so tired that wakefulness was almost beyond him  He had hardly dared to close his eyes on the long journey down from Brocken Ridge in the empty freighter  for he had been so afraid that Bertha might want him  and that he should not hear her  and it would not have fitted his ideas of what was right and proper to fail the girl  who had gone through so much to serve him  He had been looking forward to a nights rest in the barn  and to be forced to turn out and drive so many miles through the dark  cold night was by no means a pleasant experience  But it had to be done  and so he sat huddled on the wagon seat  dozing fitfully  and comforting himself that the old horse knew the way much better than he knew it himself  when suddenly Pucker stopped dead  almost flinging Edgar from the driving seat  and arousing him from his dozing with a jerk  Steady  old man  steady  he muttered  in that tone which is usually supposed to restore confidence to a horse troubled with nerves  But on Pucker this advice seemed a little thrown away and entirely unnecessary  as the creature was standing as if it had been planted there  What is up  Go on  cant you  said the driver  wondering if the horse were a jibber  and  if so  whether it would be his unfortunate lot to sit there for hours until it seemed good to Pucker to proceed  But Pucker paid no heed to the admonition  and a jerk of the reins producing no other effect than to make him toss his head  Edgar decided that he would have to get down and investigate the business at close quarters  Steady  there  he murmured encouragingly  as he unrolled himself from his various rugs and wrappings and then got slowly out of the wagon  He was so stiff and cramped  that he stumbled and nearly fell  but  recovering himself with an effort  he went to the horses head  and by the light of the rising moon saw that a dark object was lying in the soft mud of the trail  A man  And if it had not been for the horse  I should have run over him  he exclaimed aloud  and now there was a thrill of horror in his tone  for he had been far too sleepy to notice whether or not the trail was clear  Leaving the horse  which had been too wise to trample on that prostrate figure  Edgar stooped over the man to investigate his condition  Tipsy  Hardly likely  for if he had been intoxicated when he left Pentland Broads  he would be sober by this time  or at least I think that I should be if I had managed to walk so far     ', 'that shoulde make a Bishop And againe Ca 6 Let no Bishop repaire to the Church which hath not her chiefe priest except he be inuited by the letters of the Metropolitane lest he be circumuented by the people The Council of Tarracon in Spaine Concil Tarrac nens ca 6 If any Bishop warned by the Metropolitane neglect to come to the Synode except he be hindered by some corporal necessitie let him be depriued of the co munion of all the Bishops vntil the next Council as the Canons of our fathers decreed The Epaunine Councill Concil Epa nens ca Prima immutabili constitutione decretum est vt c m Metropolitanus fratres vel Comprouinciales suos ad Concilium vel ad ordinationem cuiusque Consacerdotis crediderit vocandos nisi causa euidens extiterit nullus excuset By an immutable constitution we first decree that when the Metropolitane shal thinke good to call his brethren the Bishops of the same Prouince either to a Synode or to the ordination of any of his fellow Bishops none shall excuse without an euident cause The like aswel for ordaining of Bishops as calling of Synodes by the Metropolitane may be seene in the Councils ofAgatha ca 35 ofTaurine ca 1 ofAureliathe second ca 1 2 the fift ca 18 ofTuronthe second ca 1 9 ofParis ca 8 ofToledothe third ca 18 the fourth ca 3 and in diuers others All which testifie that as the Metropolitanes power in the gouernement of the Church was a thing receiued and confirmed by vse long before the NiceneCouncil so it continued throughout Christendome till the bishop of Rome wholy subuerted the freedome of the church and recalled all things to his owne disposition The power of Metropolitanes was rather lengthened then shortned by the Bishop of Rome for who suppressed Prouinciall Synodes and brought Bishops and Archbishops to this height of pride they are at but onely the Romish Decretals of Antichrist If your wisdome serue you to call that Antichrists pride whereto godly councils were forced for their owne ease wherewith religious Princes were contented for the better execution of their lawes my dutie to the church of God and the magistrate stayeth me from reueiling or disliking that course which I see both Councils and Princes by long and good experience were driuen As for Antichrist he vsurped all mens places and subiected all mens rights to his will and pleasure otherwise I doe not finde what increase hee gaue to the power of Metropolitanes Let them eni y that which the councils and princes of the Primitiue church by triall sawe needefull to be committed to their care and we striue for no more I trust you will not call that Antichristian pride when they are required by christian Princes to see their Lawes and Edicts touching causes Ecclesiasticall put in practise The fault we find is that Archbishops suppressed the libertie of Synodes and reserued all things to their owne iurisdiction A greater fault then that is you be so inflamed with disdaine that you know not what you say Who I pray you prohibiteth the vse or abridgeth the power of Synods to make rules determine causes ecclesiastical the Metropolitane or the Prince Take good heed lest by eager and often calling for the indictio and decision of Synodes at the Metropolitans hands without the princes leaue you erect a new forme of Synodes not to aduise guide the Magistrate when they be thereto required but to straighten or forestall the Princes power True it is that with vs no Synodes may assemble without the Princes warrant as well to meete as to consult of any matters touching the state of this Realme and why They be no Court separate from the prince nor superiour to the Prince but subiected in all thinges the Prince and appointed by the Lawes of God and man in trueth and godlinesse to assist and direct the Prince when and where they shall be willedto assemble Otherwise they no power of themselues to make decrees when there is a christian Magistrate neither may they chalenge the iudicial hearing or ending of Ecclesiastical controuersies without or against the princes liking Now iudge your selues whether you do not grosely betray your own ignorance I am loth to say malice when you declaime against the Metropolitane for want of that which is not in his power to performe but in the princes and be more silent hereafter in these cases if you be wise', 'that be his enemies for as long as Iliue what so euer they be though they be neuer so greate of degre of pui saunt but I shal make them to tremble quake if they wyll abyde and loke me in the face Than the countesse sayd fayre sonne I wolde ye should not spare to helpe to socoure our frende and louer the noble Arthur Than the duchesse of Orgoule the fayre lady A ice enbraced Gouernar and demaunded of hym how ytArthur dyd Fayre lady he her ely commau deth hym to you Tha he sayde to Hector syr haste you for it is nede Tha Hector called too hym syr Octebon his senesshal and commaunded him that he shold sende into al the country of the erledome of Brule that al that myght here harneys that in al the hast they shold come to hym too the Cytye of Brule and in lyke wyse he sente into all the duchye of Orgoule to syr Clarembalt that he sholde assemble al his hoste and in al hast to come to him to the Cytye of Brule and whan al hys people were assembled togither tha Hector toke leue of the countesse his mother in lawe and of the fayre ladye Alise hys wyfe who desyred Gouernar to recommaunde her to the gentyll Arthur Soo they departed fro Brule and entred into theyr waye towarde the porte noyre and so long they rode tyl at the last they were within two leges of the porte noyre and than they entred into a great depe valey How that Hector as he went toward the porte noyre to socoure Arthur he encountred one of the kynges that was co mynge towarde themperoure and had in his company wel the nombre of xviii thousande men of wa e the whiche kynge Hector slewe and all his people so that there was none that euer escaped sauynge twoo and soo they fledde away and there Hector was a great botye muche treasure gret habou dau c of vytayle the whych was al brought in to the porte noyre Capi lxxxviii THus as Hector and his people were entred into thys greate valley they perceyued where as there came to themwarde aboute the nombre of xviii thousande men of warre Than Hector demau ded of Gouernar if that he knew them And he answered and sayd syr nay in good fayth but I doubt me least they be of oure enemyes Than Hector made al his host to be armed and he him selfe and Gouernar armed them and whan they were armed Gouernar presed forth and demaunded one of them fro whence they were And one of them answered sayde frende it is kyng Godyfer who is goyng towarde the emperoure to helpehym to lay siege to the porte noyre to the entent to take it and to slee a knight that is therin who hath taken away Flore ce doughter to kyng Emendus the whych lady shold bene wedded to my lord themperour wherfore there is none that is in that castel or taketh part with that knyght but that the shal dye all a shame ful d ath what said Gouernar tha thou doest threten me and yet thou callest me frende but I shal quite ytfor thy labour therfore defende thy selfe than Gouernar drewe hys sworde and strake soo the knyght betwene the sholders the necke that he claue hym downe to the waste than Gouernar sayde I trowe I assured this knighte to be on our parte for I thynke he wyl abyde here styll in thys place Tha sayd Hector I se wel that bytwene Gouernar and this knighte there was but lytel frendship than Hector be helde and saw where kyng Godyfer dyd desryng hym selfe to come on Gouernar as fast as he might but Hector met him fyrst and strake the kynge so rudelye that he ouerthrew him wyde open in the feld than Hector tourned him wthys sworde in hys hande to stryken of his head but his people socoured him and ran on Hector on all sydes but Hector strake so among them that he brake the gret prese than Gouernar dashte into the thyckest of the prese without sparyng of any body for he cut of armes legges and hedes grete p enty Than syr Clatembart entred into the prese and syr Othes in like wise than there began suche a', 'good priestes shold do Yes but I wold know his inte t and meaning by his owne word Why wold his worde quiet the or might not he thinke one think and speak an other Mary therefor as the preacher noted it were good neuer to worship Christ in the Sacrament for feare least thorough the priest his dissimulatio I shold nothing els therebut bread and so commit idolatrie Nay good felow that was not the wysest preacher that euer thow hast heard because sure I am thow honorest they father and mother with all obedience and seruice if they be a lyue and with thy dailye praier if they be departed but art thow sure that they are thy father and mother which are sayd to be what discretion hadest thow before thow were begotten how sayest thow then if that preacher shall rule the not onlie not thow thy selfe but no man at all shall worshipp any man or woman for father or mother Bycause we are not otherwyse sure of them but that we beleue the whole parishe which doth testifie it And then if authoritie shall preuaile the whole world testifyeth that in the masse tyme Christ is present in forme of bread so that thow needest not to make any more question hereof then whether thy father be thy father or no And this I speak to declare that as long as we be in the world we should seeke for no further profe of thinges than may be gathered of heering seeing and other senses And therefor perceauing by all externall signes that any priest at masse doth as the church hath appoynted I should not desyre to creepe in to his bosome and to withsta d or withhold the worshipping of the Sacrament which the church teacheth me vntill I know the priest his thowght and intention Well Sir yet would the felow saye albeit I must beleue that in the Sacrament Christ his bodie is present and sould require no further profe thereof then the authoritye of Christ and his church yet me thinketh the case with vs poore people is harde when we worship Christ in the Sacrame t if he be not in the Sacrame t because of the leuden of the priest Quis vel insanus u culpandum putet quieis o ficia debita impenderit quos parentes esse ere diderit etia si no essent Quis contr non extermina du iudicauerit qui veros fortasse parentes minim dilexerit dum ne fal sos diligat metuit August de vtilit credendi ad Honoratu which made no consecration No no good felowe harme is done at all the For suppose this which is possible inowght that there wer one so lyke thy owne father that could not be discerned which of the two were thy true father in d d Yf thow shouldest honor the counterfayte thinkyng hym to be thy true father mightthy naturall father trowest thow iustlye be offended there withall or bicause thou couldest not any certayn marke in this doubtefull case wouldest thow honor no father at all They which stand behind a pillar in the church or behind their neighbours backes or which at the tyme of eleuatio looke downe vpon the grownd doe not they worshipp if theyr mynd be good Christ in the Sacrame t And yet they behold not that host which is present ne bind themselues those singular formes whiche they myght behold for the looking vp but simplie and plainely they worship the true bodye of Christ which is vnder the forme of visible bread when it is rightly consecrated as they take the host vppon theyr parish church to be And if it be otherwise it is a pryuate and deadlye synn of the priest and a particular error of theires nothing hurting or letting the proper obiect and staie of their fayth which their deuotion ys caryed And to lett hym goe now with whom I seemed to talke allthis whyle and to returne M Iuell the lerned men dyd in deed make obiection as thowgh there might be dawnger in worshypping of an host vnconsecrated And therefor sayeth Master Iuell they gaue warning of it M Iuell which wordes import so much as if the scholemen should saye take heede good people what yow doe yow may be poysoned the host may chaunse not to be consecrated and then M Iuell vnderstandeth not the schole men whom he alleagedthere is dawnger of idolatrie', "the balance would preponderate '' Nay if you do not admire Mr Meadows '' cried he you must not even whisper it to the winds '' Is he then so very admirable '' O he is now in the very height of fashionable favour his dress is a model his manners are imitated his attention is courted and his notice is envied '' Are you not laughing '' No indeed his privileges are much more extensive than I have mentioned his decision fixes the exact limits between what is vulgar and what is elegant his praise gives reputation and a word from him in public confers fashion '' And by what wonderful powers has he acquired such influence '' By nothing but a happy art in catching the reigning foibles of the times and carrying them to an extreme yet more absurd than any one had done before him Ceremony he found was already exploded for ease he therefore exploded ease for indolence devotion to the fair sex had given way to a more equal and rational intercourse which to push still farther he presently exchanged for rudeness joviality too was already banished for philosophical indifference and that therefore he discarded for weariness and disgust '' And is it possible that qualities such as these should recommend him to favour and admiration '' Very possible for qualities such as these constitute the present taste of the times A man of the Ton who would now be conspicuous in the gay world must invariably be insipid negligent and selfish '' Admirable requisites '' cried Cecilia and Mr Meadows I acknowledge seems to have attained them all '' He must never '' continued Mr Gosport confess the least pleasure from any thing a total apathy being the chief ingredient of his character he must upon no account sustain a conversation with any spirit lest he should appear to his utter disgrace interested in what is said and when he is quite tired of his existence from a total vacuity of ideas he must affect a look of absence and pretend on the sudden to be wholly lost in thought '' I would not wish '' said Cecilia laughing a more amiable companion '' If he is asked his opinion of any lady '' he continued he must commonly answer by a grimace and if he is seated next to one he must take the utmost pains to shew by his listlessness yawning and inattention that he is sick of his situation for what he holds of all things to be most gothic is gallantry to the women To avoid this is indeed the principal solicitude of his life If he sees a lady in distress for her carriage he is to enquire of her what is the matter and then with a shrug wish her well through her fatigues wink at some bye stander and walk away If he is in a room where there is a crowd of company and a scarcity of seats he must early ensure one of the best in the place be blind to all looks of fatigue and deaf to all hints of assistance and seeming totally to forget himself lounge at his ease and appear an unconscious spectator of what is going forward If he is at a ball where there are more women than men he must decline dancing at all though it should happen to be his favourite amusement and smiling as he passes the disengaged young ladies wonder to see them sit still and perhaps ask them the reason '' A most alluring character indeed '' cried Cecilia and pray how long have these been the accomplishments of a fine gentleman '' I am but an indifferent chronologer of the modes '' he answered but I know it has been long enough to raise just expectations that some new folly will be started soon by which the present race of INSENSIBLISTS may be driven out Mr Meadows is now at the head of this sect as Miss Larolles is of the VOLUBLE and Miss Leeson of the SUPERCILIOUS But this way comes another who though in a different manner labours with the same view and aspires at the same reward which stimulate the ambition of this happy Triplet that of exciting wonder by peculiarity and envy by wonder '' This description announced Captain Aresby who advancing from the fire place told Cecilia how much he rejoiced in seeing her said he had", 'and this mortal immortalitie as Saint Paul doth1 Cor 15 51 53 or thatthe elements shal melt with heate and the earth with the workes that are therein shalbe burnt vp as S Peter doth2 Pet 3 10 or finalie that al thinges shalbe so renued thatthere shalbe a newe heauen and newe earth as Saint Iohn dothReuel 21 1 No Yet do theie saie God wil restore al things to their right What doe theie meane then therebie To wit God wil bring or set the lie in his lieng being to be condemned in the hellish caue the trueth likewise in his right forme or degree Then to bring or set the lie in his lieng being to bee condemned c is to restore al thinges A goodlie reason no doubt That which the Scripture speaketh of theie neuer mention and that which the Scripture is against theie auouch The Scripture saith al things shalbe 2 pages missing it nameth what as afore I said 52 nameliethe bodies of al men 53 be they aliue or dead1 Cor 15 51 the elements2 Pet 3 10 heauen and earthReuel 21 1 but that the lie in his lieng being shoulde be restored 2 Pet 3 13 I finde no mention neither in the worde of God nor in the writinges of godlie men And therefore in my iudgement it is great error to saie so And the rather I thinke it because I neuer finde that restoring shalbe made of things either absolutely good or absolutely euil but of things indifferent For neither can virtue bee turned into vice nor vice into virtue trueth cannot become falsehoode nor falsehoode become trueth No theie cannot degenerate in anie sort from their verie natures And therefore restitution cannot be made of them as though theie had changed either into others nature But man for that being left in his owne handes to chuse either good or euil he left that good was and followed the contrarie hee must be restored his first integritie and the creatures which serued to the lust of man theie shalbe renued Thirdlie and last of al the end of the iudgement which theie faine 3 Ende of the iudgement is Thatthe wil of God maie be accomplished in earth as in heauen The grossenes of the former mer pointes maie palpablie be perceaued and yet theie wil seeme more blasphemouslie wicked when the impietie of this last clause is discouered These thinges come to passe saie the Familie That the wil of God maie be accomplished in earth as in heauen Wherebie as I nowe sit me thinkes theie imagine verie baselie and grosselie of the euent of this iudgement Saint Paul saith1 Cor 15 28 When al thinges shalbe subdued him meaning Christ the shal the sonne also himselfe be subiect him that did subdue al thinges vnder him that God maie be al in al That God maie be al in al is the euent of this iudgement saith Paule that the wil of God maie be accomplished in earth as in heauen saie the Familie Thus are the Scriptures and the Familie of Loue cleane contrarie not in this point onelie but in the other points beside For the Scripture saith That in mome t in the twinkling of an eie1 Cor 15 52 iudgeme t shalbe the Familie make it either euerlasting or of long continuance saie thatNow it is The scripture testifieth ytal me and other creatures shalbe restored the Familie restraine it theLie in his lieing being and to the truth of which there is no mention in the Scripture The scripture maketh nothing capable of euerlasting felicitie but the obedient seruantes and sonnes of God the Familie make virtue capable both of the same of damnation too as though virtue could be contrarie virtue that is Trueth Righteousnesse or Righteousnesse Trueth Finalie the Scripture proueth the ende of the iudgement to be thatGod maie bee al in al the Familie wil it that the wil of God maie be accomplished inEarth as in heauen that is that theie maie leade life answerable the forme which H N hath prescribed in this present worlde For proofe of which my wordes I could cite manie places both out of the Prophecie of the spirite of LoueH N in his prophesie of the spirite of Loue Chap 7 sent 19 Chap 19 sent 12 14 and out of the Prouerbes of H', 'not where they have laid him Peter therefore went out and that other disciple and they came to the sepulchre And they both ran together and that other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the sepulchre And when he stooped down he saw the linen cloths lying but yet he went not in Then cometh Simon Peter following him and went into the sepulchre and saw the linen cloths lying And the napkin that had been about his head not lying with the linen cloths but apart wrapped up into one place Then that other disciple also went in who came first to the sepulchre and he saw and believed For as yet they knew not the scripture that he must rise again from the dead The disciples therefore departed again to their home But Mary stood at the sepulchre without weeping Now as she was weeping she stooped down and looked into the sepulchre And she saw two angels in white sitting one at the head and one at the feet where the body of Jesus had been laid They say to her Woman why weepest thou She saith to them Because they have taken away my Lord and I know not where they have laid him When she had thus said she turned herself back and saw Jesus standing and she knew not that it was Jesus Jesus saith to her Woman why weepest thou whom seekest thou She thinking it was the gardener saith to him Sir if thou hast taken him hence tell me where thou hast laid him and I will take him away Jesus saith to her Mary She turning saith to him Rabboni which is to say Master Jesus saith to her Do not touch me for I am not yet ascended to my Father But go to my brethren and say to them I ascend to my Father and to your Father to my God and your God Mary Magdalen cometh and telleth the disciples I have seen the Lord and these things he said to me Now when it was late that same day the first of the week and the doors were shut where the disciples were gathered together for fear of the Jews Jesus came and stood in the midst and said to them Peace be to you And when he had said this he shewed them his hands and his side The disciples therefore were glad when they saw the Lord He said therefore to them again Peace be to you As the Father hath sent me I also send you When he had said this he breathed on them and he said to them Receive ye the Holy Ghost Whose sins you shall forgive they are forgiven them and whose sins you shall retain they are retained Now Thomas one of the twelve who is called Didymus was not with them when Jesus came The other disciples therefore said to him We have seen the Lord But he said to them Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side I will not believe And after eight days again his disciples were within and Thomas with them Jesus cometh the doors being shut and stood in the midst and said Peace be to you Then he saith to Thomas Put in thy finger hither and see my hands and bring hither thy hand and put it into my side and be not faithless but believing Thomas answered and said to him My Lord and my God Jesus saith to him Because thou hast seen me Thomas thou hast believed blessed are they that have not seen and have believed Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples which are not written in this book But these are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing you may have life in his name Chapter 21After this Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias And he shewed himself after this manner There were together Simon Peter and Thomas who is called Didymus and Nathanael who was of Cana of Galilee and the sons of Zebedee and two others of his disciples Simon Peter saith to them I go a fishing They say to him We also come with thee', "and without saying another syllable sent me back again How disagreeable was n't it crying bitterly Never no surely never before was such an insult offered to virtue delicacy and the first cousin of an Irish Peer But I 'll be revenged I 'll to my lawyer 's and have an action for burglary brought against him without delay and if the law wo n't do me right I warrant my Irish uncle Sir Blarney O'Blunderbuss will Oh he 'll come to my assistance good soul at the first word will insist on his Lordship 's repairing by marriage the injury done my reputation and when I once find myself his wife oh what a miserable wretch I 'll make him Exit Lady CLARA laughing But what can all this mean Ha Modish I see Rivers advancing MOD aside I tremble to meet him I feel how ungratefully I have treated him and my only consolation is that I felt it before I knew how much my ingratitude had cost me Lady CLARA So here he comes Now ladies now ladies you shall see Enter RIVERS and Mrs ORMOND Mrs ORM to RIVERS Remember your promise Gentleness RIV Oh never fear Lady CLARA to Mrs Ormond And here you are at last My dear creature you 've no notion how you 've agitated me I 've expected you this half hour and was almost afraid that some accident had happened and Mr Rivers too I declare My dear sir I can scarcely thank you for this visit for laughing when I think of the ridiculous affair of this morning well I never was so quizzed in my life but you must certainly have a world of humour RIV drily Um aye it was ridiculous enough but yet the best part of the joke is still to come Lady CLARA Is it Dear I 'm prodigiously glad to hear it for it has entertained me so you have no idea RIV Pardon me I can conceive it perfectly Lady CLARA Impossible quite impossible And indeed I called at your house this evening for the sole purpose of saying how extremely RIV My house Mrs Ormond 's you mean Your Ladyship forgets I live at the Three Blue Posts in Little Britain Lady CLARA Ha ha ha very true and Modish must pay his respects to you at the Three Blue Posts I suppose RIV May I expect so much condescension from Mr Modish MOD Mr Rivers I will not aggravate my fault by attempting to excuse it I am heartily ashamed of my behaviour this morning and see it myself in such offensive colours that I can not hope by any present submissions to obtain your pardon RIV Give me your hand sir the best thing is certainly not to commit a fault but the next best is to be sorry for it when committed And yet when you reflect on Lady Clara 's very flattering reception of me this morning you can not possibly found any expectations on my assistance though Heaven knows at this very moment you stand wofully in need of it Lady CLARA At this moment RIV Certainly for in the first place there is an execution in the house TRIFLE Good night Modish Exit RIV There goes one aside Then Modish Squeez 'em the usurer has taken out a writ against you Mrs BLAB Your servant Lady Clara Exit RIV aside There go two So that you will certainly go to prison to morrow unless you can borrow a considerable sum among your acquaintance Lady HUB Call Lady Hubbub 's servants if you please sir Exit RIV aside There goes a third And can get two of your friends to stand bail for you ALL Mr Modish we wish you a very good night Exeunt Manent RIVERS MODISH Lady CLARA and Mrs ORMOND RIV Bravo bravo There goes the whole covey MOD Narrow hearted rascals Lady CLARA What all gone Lord bless me What all RIV Aye aye Lady Clara the coast is clear and what otherwise could you expect what else than Mrs ORM Hush hush my dear sir Surely they are already sufficiently mortified and to punish them farther would be both cruel and unnecessary Suffer me then to plead for my brother and MOD Emily you must plead in vain Lady Clara 's imprudence has been too gross my ingratitude too culpable to RIV May be so George but you may as well", "by so great a Number of the best of Sailors It has been affirmed by some very good Judges that before the Settlement of our Plantations we paid 400 000l yearly for Brazil Sugars that we paid the Spaniards 100l per Ton for Logwood and an extravagant Price for a great many other Commodities with which we are now supplied by our own Plantations And Sir Josiah Child tells us that in his time Brazil Sugars were beat down by the English Sugars from 7 or 8l to 50s or 3l per Hundred and the Quantity imported from the Brazils from 100 000 or 120 000 Chests to 30 000 Chests And by another Author we are also told that Brazil Tobacco stood us from 4s to 8s per Pound If we consumed but half the Quantity of Sugar then that we now do and it cost us 7 or 8l per Hundred it must stand the Nation in a Sum greatly exceeding 400 000l yearly And had the Consumption of Tobacco been then as great as it now is it would have amounted to a Sum that would exceed my Calculation But now those Colonies do not only supply us with all the Tobacco and Sugar we consume but send us above the Value of 500 000l yearly for Re exportation beside Ginger Cotton Wool Indigo and many other Commodities out of which great Numbers of Gentlemen and Planters who reside with us are maintained and very large Sums of Money laid out in Lands in this Kingdom which has exceedingly raised the landed Interest Sir Josiah Child computes that every white Man in the Sugar Plantations employs four Persons at home to provide him and his Negroes with Wearables Houshold Goods and all other Necessaries for carrying on the Work of the Plantations And all agree that every Person employ'd in Manufacturies for Exportation adds a considerable yearly Value to the publick Stock of this Nation But notwithstanding all the Advantages we receive from the Plantations I am fully of opinion that that Trade might be so improved as to be twice as good to this Kingdom as it now is And that a little Care to put the People there into a way to send us their Commodities and Productions would cause them to throw away their Woollen Linen and other Manufacturies that interfere with this Kingdom as Virginia has done upon the late Act for encouraging the Exportation of Tobacco And as soon as those Favours are granted them and they have made some progress therein I doubt not but we shall see a new Scene opened additional Manufacturies carrying on in Great Britain and Gentlemen would find new Houses built upon their Estates Towns encrease and Lands rise about them Corn Cattle and all sorts of Provisions go off quick and at a better Price for where Employment is to be found Workmen will resort and Numbers of People will create Consumption I know several People are very fond of shipping out Corn and we allow a considerable Bounty to encourage it And it is very well to have a Market when we have more Corn than we can spend But few consider the Advantages of sending abroad our Woollen and other Manufacturies made of Materials within our selves If we compare the National Advantages of shipping out Corn and also of our Woollen Manufacturies we shall find the sending out the Value of 100l in Woollen Manufacturies to be full as good as sending out the same Value in Corn For both Corn and Wool are our natural Product and Manufactury is the Labour of our own People as well as Plowing Sowing Reaping and Threshing Ploughing Threshing c can only be performed by able Men but in woollen Manufacturies Women and Children find Employment and are useful in carrying it on as well as Men Every Body may be employ'd in Manufacturies but few in Tillage It's thought we export above twenty times the Value in Manufacturies that we possibly can do in Corn The foreign Markets for Corn are very uncertain and precarious but our Exportation of Manufacturies may be render'd more steady and certain and Encouragement may open new Markets Our great Care and Study therefore ought to be to enlarge the Exports of our Manufactures where there is so much room for Improvement but more especially to our own Plantations where it is in our power to enable them to", '  The start was to be at two oclock  The gentlemen jockeys are mustered  Never were riders mounted and appointed in better style  The stewards and the clerk of the course attend them to the startingpost  There they are now assembled  Guy Flouncey takes up his stirrupleathers a hole  Mr  Melton looks at his girths  In a few moments  the irrevocable monosyllable will be uttered  The bugle sounds for them to face about  the clerk of the course sings out  Gentlemen  are you all ready  No objection made  the word given to go  and fifteen riders start in excellent style  Prince Colonna  who rode like Prince Rupert  took the lead  followed close by a stout yeoman on an old white horse of great provincial celebrity  who made steady running  and  from his appearance and action  an awkward customer  The rest  with two exceptions  followed in a cluster at no great distance  and in this order they continued  with very slight variation  for the first two miles  though there were several oxfences  and one or two of them remarkably stiff  Indeed  they appeared more like horses running over a course than over a country  The two exceptions were Lord Beaumanoir on his horse Sunbeam  and Sidonia on the Arab  These kept somewhat slightly in the rear  Almost in this wise they approached the dreaded brook  Indeed  with the exception of the last two riders  who were about thirty yards behind  it seemed that you might have covered the rest of the field with a sheet  They arrived at the brook at the same moment seventeen feet of water between strong sound banks is no holiday work  but they charged with unfaltering intrepidity  But what a revolution in their spirited order did that instant produce  A masked battery of canister and grape could not have achieved more terrible execution  Coningsby alone clearly lighted on the opposing bank  but  for the rest of them  it seemed for a moment that they were all in the middle of the brook  one over another  splashing  kicking  swearing  every one trying to get out and keep others in  Mr  Melton and the stout yeoman regained their saddles and were soon again in chase  The Prince lost his horse  and was not alone in his misfortune  Mr  Guy Flouncey lay on his back with a horse across his diaphragm  only his head above the water  and his mouth full of chickweed and dockleaves  And if help had not been at hand  he and several others might have remained struggling in their watery bed for a considerable period  In the midst of this turmoil  the Marquess and Sidonia at the same moment cleared the brook  Affairs now became interesting  Here Coningsby took up the running  Sidonia and the Marquess lying close at his quarters  Mr  Melton had gone the wrong side of a flag  and the stout yeoman  though close at hand  was already trusting much to his spurs  In the extreme distance might be detected three or four stragglers  Thus they continued until within three fields of home  A ploughed field finished the old white horse  the yeoman struck his spurs to the rowels  but the only effect of the experiment was  that the horse stood stockstill     ', 'way as decreed before all worlds reuealed to theworld in all ages and shall be executedReasons why reprob tes be punished eternally in the end of the world and that for these reasons 1 Because the hatred of the wicked to God and man is eternall it must so long be punished 2 As man sinneth against his God who is eternall and infinite so iust it is that man should be punished eternally and infinitely But will you ask mightObiect not the Lord killed them out right and there an end and not suffer them to frie in torments eternally Ans No for that had not satisfied his iustice 2 Then the conditions of the couenant required eternity The Vse then is for euery man to bewareVse 1of that prison out of which hee shall neuer come forth and to consider how long is that whipping that neuer endeth tedious is that day that yeelds no euening and hard goeth it with the tormented that would aine die cannot If a damned person were perswaded that he were to sustain his torments in hell no more thousand yeeres then be starres in the skie sands in the sea grassepills vpon the ground and creatures in heauen and earth though this time would be past telling yet would hee comfort himself in that one day though it were long the fire would bee quenched the worme would die the chaines of darkenesse would weare out the prison would be layd open and the miserable man should be set at liberty but alas neuer to come forth this word neuer killeth the heart seeing the paines be intollerable and the continuance eternall If sinners would deepely and sadly consider this point they would not buye repentance so deare nor be so mad as for a moment of transitory delights profits or ease boyle so long in a Lake burning vvith fire and brimstone pittifull fearfull it is to see how the fooles of the people in these dayes of light make but a sport of sinne not thinking how close and of what endless continuance the prison shall bee there and others more wife yet not much more religious packe vp all sinnes vpon Christs mercies not regarding his iustice nor their owne infidelity muchlesse abnegation of themselues and amendment of life and yet there is not lightly any so foolish or sottish if hee in hand any matter of importance among them if specially thereupon his estate relieth but will carefully before hand cast for it yet in this then which there is none more waighty most men sleepe and snort and what saith the Iudge shall in the end become of them but that the Iudge will comewhen he looketh not for him and hew him in peeces and set him his portion with vnbeleeuers Luke12 46 Thus farre of the execution of the Lords definitiue sentence vpon the Reprobate namely that they goe into euerlasting paine and there I leaue them where God leaueth them for how can or should I be more mercifull them then the most mercifull God is them 1 Sam 28 16 or then they themselues were to themselues whilest they liued here and might easily preuented these tortures but would not but contemned all admonitions Next it followeth to speake of theexecution of the second part of the sentenceThe execution of the sente ce vpon the Elect definitiue vpon the godly which is thus And the righteous shall goe into life eternall But what these ioyes be you must pardon mee if I be sparing inReasons why I speak sparingly of heauenly ioyes the relating thereof for our Sauiour Christ who came from heauen discoursed very little thereof though he could doe it best of any nor yetPaulwhowas rapt into the third Heauen 2 Cor 12 4 speake nothing heere of to any purpose as not bin giuen himin commission and also 2 for that the nature of these ioyes is transcendent infinite ineffable incomprehensible and remote from our weake senses and vncapable capacities and therefore being vnable to conceiue them we are to beleeue life euerlasting 3 When Christ himselfe his Prophets or Apostles go about to describe Christs spirituall kingdom they vse wonderfull enlargings surmounting and comparatiue speeches taken cheefely of such things as theTabernacle Arke andTemplewere made of to figure thereby to vs theheauenly Tabernacle andcelestiall Ierusalem andholy Temple typing thesame by such things as men set most price by', 'themselues pestiferous infection and damnable contagion I meane as thus The poyson and infection of the soule is synne Now whan God poureth vpon vs plentyful croppes and increase of all thynges forthwyth we beynge moost ingrate and vnkynde persons do vylaynously gyue oure selues to dayly bankettes and feastynges and to moost beastly fyllynge of our pa chies herof by by ensueth ydelnes of it sprynge whordomes adulteries blasphemies cursynges per iuries murders warres and all myschiefe so that it were much better for vs yf our corne and cattel dyd not so happely and plenteously prosper and take So the thynge that we demaunded in our processions and supplications we do fynde for god maketh vs here aboundauntly in this behalfe to enioye our requestes and desyres and doth minister al thynges to the bodye wyth a large blessynge whyche thynge neuerthelesse is moost present poyson and pestilence to the soule and it is the occasion of great myschefe For doubtles surfettynge and ydelnes of all noughtynes be the rotes and the fountaynes of all euels But alake alake thys goostly infection we nothing at all regarde we passe not of it The pestile ce whichNo man regardeth the spirituall pestilence noyeth the body we eschue it with great care and we study to dryue it awaye wyth often prayers and sup plications laynge it all the medicines and remedies we can deuyse But in thys spirituall pestilence we go styll on and procede wythout care or thought and euen for thys purpose as it semeth we desyre of God large sustentacion and aboundaunce of l thynges and to be delyuered from the corporal pestilence and infections that we maye the more frely and aboundau tly endure after a delicate sorte in ytspirituall infection But assuredly my frendes almyghty god the sercher of hartes whyle he seyth vs slepynge in such careles wyse and that we nothynge regarde thys so pestilent a pestile ce he also winketh at our destruction accordynge to our owne vowes requestes he graunteth vs copye and aboundaunce of all thynges and so blyndeth vs wyth the prosperous successe of all thynges and drowneth vs in the synke and puddell of synnes tyll at last oure synnes by longe vse runne into a custome and that the name of synne be forgotten Wherfore moost dearely beloued brethren and systers albeit euery day we ought to exhibite suppli cations and prayers to the Lorde wyth a rough cha stisement of our body to dryue awaye fro vs so horrible floudes of all myschefe namely in thys region moost addict and gyuen to co messacions to bankettynges to reuelynges to surfettynges to ydelnes to the vyces that nsue of them to thintent that godones at laste maye lyghten vs wyth hys grace that we maye vse his gyftes to the helth of our soule and to the holsomnes of our body in suche sorte as these goodes of the contrey I meane our corne and cattel myght be auaylable aswell to the tuicion and defe ce of our body as to our soules health But as I sayd and saye agayne God hath made vs so blynde and so vnsauery that we are waxen playne EpicuresThe abuse of goddes gyftes vtterly voyde of all feare or care of God mooste shamefully abusynge hys gyftes to the ryot of the body and destruction of the soule And for asmuche as thys our detestable wickednes and abuse of this godly institucion is not amended but waxeth yerly worse and worse therfore God hath gyuen vs vp in to a disalowed mynde so ytwe make these letanyesRom i and rogation dayes by our synnes vtterly vnprofy table and vnfrutfull vs Beholde how angrye and how sore displeased God is wyth vs neyther is there any to aswage and appeace hys fury syth our letanyes our supplications processions prayers wherewyth we rather mocke god tha worshyp hym spendynge our tyme and abusynge hys benefites in thys wyse be rather kyndlynges and nouryshmentes of goddes indignation and vengeaunce tha mitigacions and swagynges therof God graunt therfore and be presently at ha de assystent to vs good people that ones at last we may come home againe to our selues and to returne to the hart and that we may beynge instincted and kyndled wyth ernest and sure fayth put from vs hys wrath and displeasure to whome be prayses and glory in secula seculorumAmen The epistle on the Ascension daye The', 'his cursed chaire and to take possession thereof but also wee are to vnderstand of his very tyrannie and kingdome it selfe and also of the kingdome of the Turke and the last iudgement For the things contained vnder the opening of the seuenth seale do reach the ende of the worlde For the booke sealed with seuen seales containeth all the whole matters which were to bee reuealed This chapter containeth foure principall things as it were the foure parts thereof First the reuerent attention and silence vers 1with admiration which was in the Church at and vpon the comming forth of this most horrible vengeance Secondly before the execution of these most execrable plagues vers 2 3 4 5 the Church is remembred and set in safetie with all her children by her great mediator Christ Iesus Thirdly the execution of this vengeance vers 6which commeth forth at the blowing of the seuen trumpets by seuen Angels Fourthly the vengeance it selfe contained in thepreuailing of errour and heresie vers 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 the falling away of the Pastors of the Church and the vniuersall darkenesse that followed therevpon And when hee had opened the 7 seale there was silence in heauen about halfe an houre By heauen in this place he meaneth not the kingdome of glory after this life but by heauen is meant the Church here vpon earth as it is so taken chap 12 verse 1 and chap 14 verse 2 There may bee three reasons yeelded why the church is called heauen First because the birth thereof is from heauen forit is borne of God 1 Iohn 51 Col 1 12 Secondly because the inheritance therof is from heauen and therefore is calledthe inheritance of the Saints Phil 3 20 Thirdly becausethe conuersation therof is in heauen as the Apostle saith To this may be added that our Lorde Iesus in his Gospell dooth so often call his visible Churchthe Kingdome of heauenby a trope Math 13 because Christ beginneth his raigne in the faithfull therein whom afterward he translateth actually into the very kingdome of glory By silence here is meant the great attention of the church because great things were now in hand For now vpon the opening of the 7 seale farre greater matters are threatned then any before and therfore the Church doth listen them in deepe silence as it were in horror and trembling throughadmiration for now there appeare such dreadfull iudgements of God to be executed vpon the earth that all the heauenly company are astonished and amazed to behold it and do as it were quake and tremble to thinke vpon it For as when heauie newes commeth downe from the Prince to bee proclaimed in open markets all good subiects doe listen and giue eare with silence and trembling so it fareth in this case By halfe an houre hee meaneth that short time wherein the minds of the godly were prepared fitted and disposed wisely to consider of these matters and to make good vse of them I know right well that this Verse is farre otherwise interpreted of some but I take this to bee most sound and simple and best agreeing to all that followeth for the next Verse is ioyned this by a coniunction copulatiue to note a coherence of the matter and to draw the sense together for he saith And I saw 7 vers 2Angels which stood before God and to them were giuen seuen Trumpets These seuen Trumpets signifie that God would proceede against the worlde in fearefull hostilitie and come against it as an open enemie battell proclaiming open warre against it as it were with sound of Trumpet and Dromme setting vp the flag of defiance against it And hereupon groweth this silence and trembling in the Church which onely is mooued with the signes of Gods wrath Chap 1 when as all others sit still in securitie as the ProphetZacharysaith in a like case To stand in this place signifieth to administer asit is said of the Priests Leuites that they stand before God Heb 1 1 and before the Aultar that is Minister So here the Angels doo stand before God as readie to administer and execute these iudgements For they are ministring spirits and here they do sound the alarum at the commandement of God These Angels are propounded as 7 in number because it pleased not God at', 'Anacletus quod he as some saie made it Then Counterfeite Bookes bene set abrode A b ndle of shiftes FurthermoreDecretal Epistles ben doubted of And more specially to the mater The practise sa eth he of S Augustine and S Hieromes tyme can hardly stande with that is here imagined Againe Solennia seemeth to import a resorte of people Againe it maie he wel doubted whether Dominus vobiscu were any part of the Liturgie of Rome in Soters tyme Againe That any Secreta were inthe tyme of Soter it were very hard for M Harding to proue Then adde this That question is moued by the Canonistes what those two ought to be whose prese ce is required at the Priestes Masse And first the Resolution is this Straitwaies The mater is otherwyse determined Then Gerson saieth this Yet Pope Innocentius hath an other fetche How thinke we now hath this felow lefte any corner vnsearched out of which he might scrape any Gheasse coniecture or Suspition to Diminisshe the Authoritie of this decree of Soter From Generals which proued nothing cummeth he not to bare coniectures againste the Specialties of the decree When he could saie no more against y decree itselfe sought be not to bring it into contempte by questions Resolutions variations of the Canonistes about it Wel M Iewel you shall your asking Let not this be Pope Soters decree whiche D Harding hath brought against you And that which you with so greate bending of witte and turning of Bookes sought to conquer vs in let vs in triall of a urther conclusion yelde voluntaryly you And so it remaineth that it be not vsed of any of vs as an Auncient Decree of Soter Tel me then wherefore doe you allege it This very Decree Indifferent Reader about Discrediting and disgracing of whiche M Iewel bestowed a whole leafe together in his Replie this selfesame he vseth not six leaues after in the selfesame Replie But consider with what Constancie he doeth it Soters decree alo wed by M Iew with how greate Reuerence towardes Auncie t decrees His purpose was to disproue the Priuate Masse whicheIoannes El mosina iusan Auncient and holy Bishope is reported to saied His wordes be these M Hardinges Leontius saieth Iohn the Almon r saied Masse in his Oratorie at hom Iew 76 being sure of no more companie but of one of his owne household serua ts alone Here is a dubble lie Ra For neither Leontius saieth so muche neither D Harding gathereth it For by Leontius it appeareth that be sene for A certaine noble man to come hym as though it had en aboute some mater of the common weale And so was the noble manalso present at the priuate Masse with the Bishopes seruant And D Harding gathereth not that he was sure of no more cumpanie but of one of his owne household Seruantes alone but rather that he was sure neither of the noble man neither of his seruant that they could or would receiue with hym But of their companie concerninge presence in the place though not in participation of the Mysteries he was so sure as one may be of that whiche he presently seeth before his eies because both were with hym at Masse and Answered hym But this lye of M Iewel must be dissembled if you wil see how earnestly he allegeth the decree of Soter Suppose it then to be so against both Leontius and D Hardinges plaine saieinges that the Bishoppe was sure of no more but one to be present at his Masse What can you laie against him for it Let vs consider saie you how safely he might so doe by the order of holy Canons Iew 76 Why Syr Ra in breaking of them what daunger is there Mary To breake them IewDamasus saieth isblasphemie against the holy Ghost Shew then against what order of holy Cano s Ioannes Eleemosinariushath done in saying Masse none but his seruaunt according to your sense being present Pope Soter as it is before alleged by M Harding straightly commaundeth Iew that no Priest presume to celebrate the Sacrament without the cumpanie of two togeather What say you M Iewel Ra that very Decree of Pope Soter against which not fine leaues before you were so vehement is it compted now among the holy Canons That Decree against which that you might the more', "the ancient territory of Rome and must have discouraged its cultivation in that country In an open country too of which the principal produce is corn a well inclosed piece of grass will frequently rent higher than any corn field in its neighbourhood It is convenient for the maintenance of the cattle employed in the cultivation of the corn and its high rent is in this case not so properly paid from the value of its own produce as from that of the corn lands which are cultivated by means of it It is likely to fall if ever the neighbouring lands are completely inclosed The present high rent of inclosed land in Scotland seems owing to the scarcity of inclosure and will probably last no longer than that scarcity The advantage of inclosure is greater for pasture than for corn It saves the labour of guarding the cattle which feed better too when they are not liable to be disturbed by their keeper or his dog But where there is no local advantage of this kind the rent and profit of corn or whatever else is the common vegetable food of the people must naturally regulate upon the land which is fit for producing it the rent and profit of pasture The use of the artificial grasses of turnips carrots cabbages and the other expedients which have been fallen upon to make an equal quantity of land feed a greater number of cattle than when in natural grass should somewhat reduce it might be expected the superiority which in an improved country the price of butcher 's meat naturally has over that of bread It seems accordingly to have done so and there is some reason for believing that at least in the London market the price of butcher 's meat in proportion to the price of bread is a good deal lower in the present times than it was in the beginning of the last century In the Appendix to the life of Prince Henry Doctor Birch has given us an account of the prices of butcher 's meat as commonly paid by that prince It is there said that the four quarters of an ox weighing six hundred pounds usually cost him nine pounds ten shillings or thereabouts that is thirty one shillings and eight pence per hundred pounds weight Prince Henry died on the 6th of November 1612 in the nineteenth year of his age In March 1764 there was a parliamentary inquiry into the causes of the high price of provisions at that time It was then among other proof to the same purpose given in evidence by a Virginia merchant that in March 1763 he had victualled his ships for twentyfour or twenty five shillings the hundred weight of beef which he considered as the ordinary price whereas in that dear year he had paid twenty seven shillings for the same weight and sort This high price in 1764 is however four shillings and eight pence cheaper than the ordinary price paid by Prince Henry and it is the best beef only it must be observed which is fit to be salted for those distant voyages The price paid by Prince Henry amounts to 3d 4 5ths per pound weight of the whole carcase coarse and choice pieces taken together and at that rate the choice pieces could not have been sold by retail for less than 4 d or 5d the pound In the parliamentary inquiry in 1764 the witnesses stated the price of the choice pieces of the best beef to be to the consumer 4d and 4 d the pound and the coarse pieces in general to be from seven farthings to 2 d and 2 d and this they said was in general one halfpenny dearer than the same sort of pieces had usually been sold in the month of March But even this high price is still a good deal cheaper than what we can well suppose the ordinary retail price to have been in the time of Prince Henry During the first twelve years of the last century the average price of the best wheat at the Windsor market was 1 18 3 d the quarter of nine Winchester bushels But in the twelve years preceding 1764 including that year the average price of the same measure of the best wheat at the same market was 2 1 9 d In the first twelve years of the last", '  One night  before we had been a month in the hotel  I was lying wide awake in bed  It was late  I had already heard the mournful  longdrawn voice of the watchman under my window calling out  Halfpast one and cloudy  Gil Blas relates in his biography that one night while lying awake he fell into practising a little introspection  an unusual thing for him to do  and the conclusion he came to was that he was not a very good young man  I was having a somewhat similar experience that night when in the midst of my unflattering thoughts about myself  a profound sigh from Paquita made me aware that she too was lying wide awake and also  in all probability  chewing the cud of reflection  When I questioned her concerning that sigh  she endeavoured in vain to conceal from me that she was beginning to feel unhappy  What a rude shock the discovery gave me  And we so lately married  It is only just to Paquita  however  to say that had I not married her she would have been still more unhappy  Only the poor child could not help thinking of father and mother  she yearned for reconciliation  and her present sorrow rose from her belief that they would never  never  never forgive her  I endeavoured  with all the eloquence I was capable of  to dispel these gloomy ideas  but she was firm in her conviction that precisely because they had loved her so much they would never pardon this first great offence  My poor darling might have been reading Christabel  I thought  when she said that it is toward those who have been most deeply loved the wounded heart cherishes the greatest bitterness  Then  by way of illustration  she told me of a quarrel between her mother and a till then dearly loved sister  It had happened many years ago  when she  Paquita  was a mere child  yet the sisters had never forgiven each other  And where  I asked  is this aunt of yours  of whom I have never heard you speak until this minute  Oh  answered Paquita  with the greatest simplicity imaginable  she left this country long  long ago  and you never heard of her because we were not even allowed to mention her name in the house  She went to live in Montevideo  and I believe she is there still  for several years ago I heard some person say that she had bought herself a house in that city  Soul of my life  said I  you have never left Buenos Ayres in heart  even to keep your poor husband company  Yet I know  Paquita  that corporeally you are here in Montevideo  conversing with me at this very moment  True  said Paquita  I had somehow forgotten that we were in Montevideo  My thoughts were wanderingperhaps it is sleepiness  I swear to you  Paquita  I replied  that you shall see this aunt of yours tomorrow before set of sun  and I am positive  sweetest  that she will be delighted to receive so near and lovely a relation  How glad she will be of an opportunity of relating that ancient quarrel with her sister and ventilating her mouldy grievances     ', 'sent me forth to muster men Which I accordingly done and bring them hither In faire aray before his maiestie King What newes my Lord of Derby from the Emperor Der As good as we desire the EmperorHath yeelded to his highnes friendly ayd And makes our king leiuetenant generallIn all his lands and large dominions Thenviafor the spatious bounds of Fraunce Aud What doth his highnes leap to heare these newes Der I not yet found time to open them The king is in his closet malcontent For what I know not but he gaue in charge Till after dinner none should interrupt him The Countesse Salisbury and her father Warwike Artoyes and all looke vnderneath the browes Aud Vndoubtedly then some thing isamisse Enter the King Dar The Trumpets sound the king is now abroad Ar Here comes his highnes Der Befall my soueraigne all my soueraignes wish King Ah that thou wert a Witch to make it so Der The Emperour greeteth you Kin Would it were the Countesse Der And hath accorded to your highnes suite King Thou lyest she hath not but I would she had Au All loue and duety to my Lord the King Kin Well all but one is none what newes with you Au I my liege leuied those horse and foote According as your charge and brought them hither Kin Then let those foote trudge hence vpon those horse Accordingtooour discharge and be gonne Darby Ile looke vpon the Countesse minde anone Dar The Countesse minde my liege Kin I meane the Emperour leaue me alone Au What is his mind Dar Lets leaue him to his humor Ki Thus from the harts aboundant speakes the tongue Countesse for Emperour and indeed why not She is as imperator ouer me and I to herAm as a kneeling vassaile that obserues The pleasure or displeasure of her eyeEnter Lodwike Ki What saies the more then Cleopatras match To Caesar now Lo That yet my liege ere night She will resolue your maiestie Ki What drum is this that thunders forth this march To start the tender Cupid in my bosome Poore shipskin how it braules with him that beateth it Go breake the thundring parchment bottome out And I will teach it to conduct sweete lynes Vnto the bosome of a heauenly Nymph For I will vse it as my writing paper And so reduce him from a scoulding drum To be the herald and deare counsaile bearer Betwixt a goddesse and a mighty king Go bid the drummer learne to touch the Lute Or hang him in the braces of his drum For now we thinke it an vnciuill thing To trouble heauen with such harsh resounds Away Exit The quarrell that I requires no armes But these of myne and these shall meete my foe In a deepe march of penytrable grones My eyes shall be my arrowes and my sighesShall serue me as the vantage of the winde To wherle away my sweetest artyllerie Ah but alas she winnes the sunne of me For that she is her selfe and thence it comes The Poets tearme the wanton warriour blinde But loue hath eyes as iudgement to his steps Tilltwomuch loued glory dazles them How now Enter Lodwike Lo My liege the drum that stroke the lusty march Stands with Prince Edward your thrice valiant sonne Enter Prince Edward King I see the boy oh how his mothers face Modeld in his corrects my straid desire And rates my heart and chides my theeuish eie Who being rich ennough in seeing her Yet seekes elsewhere and basest theft is that Which cannot cloke it selfe on pouertie Now boy what newes Pr E I assembled my deare Lord and father The choysest buds of all our English blood For our affaires to Fraunce and heere we come To take direction from your maiestie Kin Still do I see in him deliniate His mothers visage those his eies are hers Who looking wistely on me make me blush For faults against themselues giue euidence Lust as a fire and me like lanthorne show Light lust within them selues euen through them selues Away loose silkes or wauering vanitie Shall the large limmit of faire Brittayne By me be ouerthrowne and shall I not Master this little mansion of my selfe Giue me an Armor of eternall steele I go to conquer kings and shall I not thenSubdue myselfe and', "I have been taught to regard as the maximum of evil is whether you shall continue to bear these wrongs or seek the remedy offered by an invitation to join the Southern Confederacy The evils of which you speak would certainly not be increased by such a step We might weaken the North but not ourselves As to standing armies here we have one among us The motive which that danger presented is now reversed in its operation While we remain as we are the standing army is fastened upon us By the proposed change we shake it off Then as to dissention if there is no cause of war now there would be none then Indeed the only cause would be removed and it would be seen that both parties had every inducement to peace Even in the present unnatural condition you see that the separation having once taken place there remains nothing to quarrel about What then said Douglas is the meaning of all this military array that I see Not at all They have no such thought The talk of such things is nothing but a pretext for muzzling Virginia How do you mean asked Douglas You will know if you attend the election in this county to morrow You will then see that a detachment of troops has been ordered here on the eve of the election The ostensible use of it is to aid in the prevention of smuggling or in other words in the enforcement of the odious tariff and a participation in the advantages our southern neighbors enjoy since they have shaken it off But you will see this force employed to brow beat and intimidate the people and to drive from the polls such as can not be brought to vote in conformity to the will of our rulers Go back to Richmond next winter and you will see the force stationed there increased to what will be called an army of observation In the midst of this the Legislature will hold its arranged as to bridle the disaffected counties and prevent the people from marching to the relief of their representatives By one or the other or both of these operations Virginia will be prevented from expressing her will in the only legitimate way and her sons who take up arms on her behalf will be stigmatised as traitors not only to the United States but to her CHAPTER XX Ah villain thou wilt betray me and get a thousand crowns of the King for carrying my head to him Shakespeare As Mr Trevor had intimated the next day was the day for the election of members to the State Legislature The old gentleman in spite of his infirmities determined to be present He ordered his barouche and provided with arms both the servant who drove him and one who attended on horseback He armed himself also with pistols and a dirk and recommended a like precaution to Douglas You must go on horseback with more efficiency on an emergency At all events were you to drive me I should have no excuse for taking one whose services I would not willingly dispense with Give me the world to choose from and old Tom 's son Jack is the man I would wish to have beside me in the hour of danger As to you my son I think your late master would not be sorry to get you into a scrape You should therefore be on your guard My infirmities will render your personal aid necessary to help me to the polls Keep near me therefore but keep cool and leave me to fight my own battles Prudence and forbearance are necessary for you As to me I have nothing to hazard The measure of my offences is full already I have sinned the unpardonable sin and though there is no name for it in the statute book I have no doubt if they had me before their new Court of Baker would find one Why do you call him my special friend asked Douglas Because I have means of being advised of what is doing among our rulers and know that he was at the bottom of the whole proceeding against you Therefore I warn you to be prudent to day Depend upon it if you can be taken in a fault he will find means to feed fat his grudge ' against you On reaching the election ground", "wine and the blood of a ram and the blood of a black ewe and turn away thy face while thou pourest in and the dead shall come flocking to taste the milk and the blood but suffer none to approach thy offering till thou hast inquired of Tiresias all which thou wishest to know '' He did as great Circe had appointed He raised his mast and hoisted his white sails and sat in his ship in peace The north wind wafted him through the seas till he crossed the ocean and came to the sacred woods of Proserpine He stood at the confluence of the three floods and digged a pit as she had given directions and poured in his offering the blood of a ram and the blood of a black ewe milk and honey and wine and the dead came to his banquet aged men and women and youths and children who died in infancy But none of them would he suffer to approach and dip their thin lips in the offering till Tiresias was served not though his own mother was among the number whom now for the first time he knew to be dead for he had left her living when he went to Troy and she had died since his departure and the tidings never reached him though it irked his soul to use constraint upon her yet in compliance with the injunction of great Circe he forced her to retire along with the other ghosts Then Tiresias who bore a golden sceptre came and lapped of the offering and immediately he knew Ulysses and began to prophesy he denounced woe to Ulysses woe woe and many sufferings through the anger of Neptune for the putting out of the eye of the sea god 's son Yet there was safety after suffering if they could abstain from slaughtering the oxen of the Sun after they landed in the Triangular island For Ulysses the gods had destined him from a king to become a beggar and to perish by his own guests unless he slew those who knew him not Illustration And the dead came to his banquet This prophecy ambiguously delivered was all that Tiresias was empowered to unfold or else there was no longer place for him for now the souls of the other dead came flocking in such numbers tumultuously demanding the blood that freezing horror seized the limbs of the living Ulysses to see so many and all dead and he the only one alive in that region Now his mother came and lapped the blood without restraint from her son and now she knew him to be her son and inquired of him why he had come alive to their comfortless habitations And she said that affliction for Ulysses 's long absence had preyed upon her spirits and brought her to the grave Ulysses 's soul melted at her moving narration and forgetting the state of the dead and that the airy texture of disembodied spirits does not admit of the embraces of flesh and blood he threw his arms about her to clasp her the poor ghost melted from his embrace and looking mournfully upon him vanished away Then saw he other females Tyro who when she lived was the paramour of Neptune and by him had Pelias and Neleus Antiope who bore two like sons to Jove Amphion and Zethus founders of Thebes Alcmena the mother of Hercules with her fair daughter afterwards her daughter in law Megara There also Ulysses saw Jocasta the unfortunate mother and wife of Oedipus who ignorant of kin wedded with her son and when she had discovered the unnatural alliance for shame and grief hanged herself He continued to drag a wretched life above the earth haunted by the dreadful Furies There was Leda the wife of Tyndarus the mother of the beautiful Helen and of the two brave brothers Castor and Pollux who obtained this grace from Jove that being dead they should enjoy life alternately living in pleasant places under the earth For Pollux had prayed that his brother Castor who was subject to death as the son of Tyndarus should partake of his own immortality which he derived from an immortal sire This the Fates denied therefore Pollux was permitted to divide his immortality with his brother Castor dying and living alternately There was Iphimedia who bore two sons to Neptune that were giants Otus and Ephialtes Earth", 'race comes onward the apprehension whereof puts our Gentleman into such a perpassion that on the next day early in the morning he goes to the Scriueners shop where sodainly and vnawares he finds him saying his praiers while he was withall crosse gartering of himselfe and had he not knowne him better by his crosse garters than by his praiers questionlesse he had lost his labour Godmorrow saies the Gentleman perhaps I doe disturb your deuotion You Rascall how chance you doe not hang out the Labells saies the Scriuener to his boy Then he proceeds with his praiers and suddenly bespeaks the Gentleman asking What is your will with me Sir Haue you any businesse with me I pray now O Lord Sir saies he I hope you remember what past betweene vs at the Ship on wednesday night last touching the three hundred which I wasindeed to the next morning parcell of the thousand which was to come in then Hum saies the Scriuener I thinke there was some such matter I remember we talked of it But what were the names of your security which you did then giue me For names replies he why I gaue you none for I conceiued it should not need Or if it doe you shall lands that for seat and site value and Virgin title shall beare and ballance your morgage downe to the center Now you come to me saies the Scriuener goe you two to the Antwerp but only to prepare me a particular of this land and I will be with you presently They goe before the particular is made ready The wine is burnt the Scriuener with much paine has past through his praiers and recouers the Tauerne do ore by that time he was come to Amen He returnes to his old complement pockets the Particular which they deliuer him and puts all vnkindnesse into this cup He drinks freely and promises nobly So that now there was no doubt made but we might be at Northampton most opportunely And so much for that meeting After dinner they came both againe to the shop where they found my Scriuener wrapt warme in his gowne about him fast asleepe Good man For if euer he were good he was then good Or at least I am sure he was then and there at the very best of Scriueners goodnesse the height of their holinesse and the perfection of their punctuality They must by no meanes trouble him before he be fully recouered and enabled for a second meeting at the Mermaid after Exchange time They attend the while the clouds of claret shortly spend themselues he wakens they salute him At length with much adoe hee calls them to remembrance and askes them for their particular they shew the errour in his pocket and so he promises their dispatch the next morning without any faile and they are gone to bespeake furniture for Cropeare in the meane time At the appointed houre my Atturnie comes to know if the writings were ready to seale and the money proportioned into seuerall hundreds in so many seuerall bagges or no The Scriuener replies that it should be forth with prepared accordingly so as they should bring good city security with them but only to vndertake for the property and transparancie of the title of the Lands so tendred and that was all should need for the matter procuration being euer prouided for and writing taken to estimation according to the repate of the place where it was to bee written and that was all that was now remaining to be considered of on the Gentlemans behalfe This new taske required more time in possessing and perswading of some Citizens his Country men who knew him and his lands so well that it was disputable whether was more deare and desired them They ioyne with him in the security and become immediatly bound with him by bond for the payment of the money at a certaine day to come and to the great amazement of the Scriuener thanke him for this counsaile in aduising and directing them to the cautionary causeway of security both laterally and collaterally by direct oblique lines which he most mathematically had imagined and contriued in his head as well for his owne commodity as for their indempnity without demanding of any other assurance as yet and so my Gentleman is dispatcht without further', "are the children of the wicked one And the enemy that sowed them is the devil But the harvest is the end of the world And the reapers are the angels Even as cockle therefore is gathered up and burnt with fire so shall it be at the end of the world The Son of man shall send his angels and they shall gather out of his kingdom all scandals and them that work iniquity And shall cast them into the furnace of fire there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth Then shall the just shine as the sun in the kingdom of their Father He that hath ears to hear let him hear The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in a field Which a man having found hid it and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath and buyeth that field Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant seeking good pearls Who when he had found one pearl of great price went his way and sold all that he had and bought it Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a net cast into the sea and gathering together of all kind of fishes Which when it was filled they drew out and sitting by the shore they chose out the good into vessels but the bad they cast forth So shall it be at the end of the world The angels shall go out and shall separate the wicked from among the just And shall cast them into the furnace of fire there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth Have ye understood all these things They say to him Yes He said unto them Therefore every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven is like to a man that is a householder who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these parables he passed from thence And coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogues so that they wondered and said How came this man by this wisdom and miracles Is not this the carpenter's son Is not his mother called Mary and his brethren James and Joseph and Simon and Jude And his sisters are they not all with us Whence therefore hath he all these things And they were scandalized in his regard But Jesus said to them A prophet is not without honour save in his own country and in his own house And he wrought not many miracles there because of their unbelief Chapter 14At the time Herod the Tetrarch heard the fame of Jesus And he said to his servants This is John the Baptist he is risen from the dead and therefore mighty works shew forth themselves in him For Herod had apprehended John and bound him and put him into prison because of Herodias his brother's wife For John said to him It is not lawful for thee to have her And having a mind to put him to death he feared the people because they esteemed him as a prophet But on Herod's birthday the daughter of Herodias danced before them and pleased Herod Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask of him But she being instructed before by her mother said Give me here in a dish the head of John the Baptist And the king was struck sad yet because of his oath and for them that sat with him at table he commanded it to be given And he sent and beheaded John in the prison And his head was brought in a dish and it was given to the damsel and she brought it to her mother And his disciples came and took the body and buried it and came and told Jesus Which when Jesus had heard he retired from thence by boat into a desert place apart and the multitudes having heard of it followed him on foot out of the cities And he coming forth saw a great multitude and had compassion on them and healed their sick And when it was evening his disciples came to him saying This is a desert place and the hour is now past send away the multitudes that going into the towns they may buy themselves victuals But Jesus said to them They have no need to go give you them to", 'thou sowe thy felde sixe yeares and sixe yeares cut yevynes and gather in the frutes But in the seuenth yeare the lo de shal his Sabbath of rest for a Sabbath theLORDE wherin thou shalt not sowe thy felde ner cut thy vynes Loke what groweth of it self after thy haruest thou shalt not reape it And the grapes that growe without thy laboure shalt thou not gather for so moch as it is the yeare of the londes rest Deut 15 But the rest of the londe shalt thou kepe for this intent that thou mayest eate therof thy seruaunte thy mayde thy hyrelinge thy gest thy strau ger with the thy catell and the beestes in thy londe All the increase shal be meate And thou shalt nombre seuen of these yeareSabbathes that seuen yeares maye be tolde seuen tymes and so the tyme of the seuen yeare Sabbathes make nyne and fourtye yeares Then shalt thou let the blast of the horne go thorow all youre londe vpon the tenth daye of the seuenth moneth euen in yedaye of attonement And ye shal halowe the fiftieth yeare and shall call it a fre yeare in yelonde for all them that dwell therin for it is the yeare of Iubilye Eze 46 cThen shall euery one amonge you come agayne to his possession and to his kynred for the fiftieth yeare is yeyeare of Iubilye Ye shal not sowe ner reape it that groweth of itself ner gather the grapes that growe without laboure For the yeare of Iubilye shall be holy amonge you But loke what the felde beareth that shall ye eate This is the yeare of Iubilye wherin ye shal come againe euery man to his owne Now whan thou sellest ought thy neghboure or byest eny thinge of him there shal none of you oppresse his brother but acordinge to the nombre of the yeare of Iubilye shalt thou bye it of him and acordinge to the nombre of the yeares of increase shall he sell it the Acordinge to the multitude of the yeares shalt thou rayse the pryce and acordynge to the fewnesse of the yeares shalt thou mynish the pryce for he shall sell it the acordinge to the nombre of the increase Therfore let no man defraude his neghboure but feare yeGod For I am theLORDEyoure God Wherfore do after my statutes and kepe my lawes so ytye do them that ye maye dwell safe in the londe For the londe shal geue you hir frute so that ye shal ynough to eate and dwell safe therin And yf ye wolde saye What shall we eate in the seuenth yeare in as moch as we shal not sowe ner gather in oure increase I wyll sende my blessynge vpon you in the sixte yeare that it shal brynge forth frute for thre yeare so that ye shal sowe in yeeight yeare and eate of the olde frute vntyll the nyenth yeare that ye maye eate of the olde tyll new frutes come agayne Therfore shall ye not sell the londe for euer Psal 23 afor the lo de is myne And ye are straungers and indwellers before me And in all youre lande shall ye geue the londe to lowse Nu 36 c ere 32a Ruth 4 aWhan thy brother waxeth poore and selleth yehis possession and his nexte kynszma commeth to him ythe maye redeme it then shall he redeme that his brother solde But whan a man hath none to redeme it and ca get so moch with his hande as to redeme one parte then shall it be rekened how many yeares it hath bene solde and the remnaunt shal be restored him to whom he solde it ythe maie come agayne to his possession But yf his hande can not get so moch as to one parte agayne the shal it ythe solde be styll in the hande of the byer vntyll yeyeare of Iubilye In yesame shal it go out and returne to his owner agayne He that selleth a dwellinge house withinthe walles of the cite hath an whole yeare respyte to lowse it out agayne that shall be the tyme wherin he maye redeme it But yf he redeme it not a fore the whole yeare be out then shal he that bought it and his successours kepe it for euer and it shall not go out lowse in the yeare', 'maternall tonges by reason wherof they saued all that longe tyme whiche at this dayes is spente in vnderstandyng perfectly the greke or latyne Wherfore it requireth nowe a longer tyme to the vnderstandynge of bothe Therfore that infelicitie of our tyme and countray compelleth vs to encroche some what vpon the yeres of children and specially of noble men that they may sooner attayne to wisedome and grauitie than priuate persones consideryng as I saide their charge example whiche aboue all thynges is most to be estemed Nat withstandyng I woldenat them inforced by violence to lerne but accordynge to the counsaile of Quintilian to be swetely allured therto with praises and suche praty gyftes as children delite in And their fyrst letters to be paynted or lymned in a pleasaunt maner where in children of gentyl courage moche delectation And also there is no better allectyue to noble wyttes than to induce them in to a contention with their inferiour companions they somtyme purposely suffring the more noble children to vainquysshe and as it were gyung to them place and soueraintie thouge in dede the inferiour chyldren more lernyng But there can be nothyng more conuenient than by litel and litle to trayne and exercise them in spekyng of latyne infourmyng them to knowe first the names in latine of all thynges that cometh in syghte and to name all the partes of theyr bodies and gyunge them some what that they couete or desyre in most gentyl maner to teache them to aske it agayne in latine And if by this meanes they may be induced to vnderstande and speke latine it shall afterwarde be lasse grefe to them in a maner to lerne any thing where they vnderstande the language wherin it is writen And as touchynge grammere there is at this day better introductions and more facile than euer before were made concernyng as wel greke as latine if they be wisely chosen And hit shal be no reproche to a noble man to instruct his owne children or at the leest wayes to examine them by the way of daliaunce or solace considerynge that the emperour Ocatuius Augustus disdayned nat to rede the warkes of Cicero and Virgile to his children and neuewes And why shulde nat noble men rather so do than teache their children howe at dyse and cardes they may counnyngly lese consume theyr owne treasure and substaunce Moreouer teachynge representeth the auctoritie of a prince wherfore Dionyse kynge of Cicile whan he was for tyranny expelled by his people he came in to Italy and there in a commune schole taught grammer where with whan he was of his enemies embraided called a schole maister he answered them that al though Sicilians had exiled hym yet in despite of them all he reigned notynge therby the authorite that he had ouer his scholers Also whan hit was of hym demanded what auailed hym Plato or philosophy wherin he had ben studious he aunswered that they caused hym to sustayne aduersite paciently and made his exile be to hym more facile easy whiche courage and wysedome consydered of his people they eftsones restored him vndo his realme astate roiall where if he had procured agayne them hostilitie or warres or had returned in to Sicile with any violence I suppose the people wolde alway resysted hym and kepte hym in perpetuall exile as the romaynes dyd the proude kynge Tarquine whose sonne rauysshed Lucrece But to retourne to my purpose hit shall be expedient that a noble mannes sonne in his infancie with hym continually onely suche as may accustome hym by litle and litle to speake pure and elegant latin Semblably the nourises other women about hym if it be possible to do the same or at the leste way that they speke none englisshe but that whiche is cleane polite perfectly and articulately pronounced omittinge no lettre or sillable as folisshe women often times do of a wantonnesse wherby diuers noble men and gentilmennes chyldren as I do at this daye knowe attained corrupte and foule pronuntiation This industry vsed in fourmingelitel infantes who shall dought but that they nat lackyng naturall witte shall be apt to receyue lerninge whan they come to mo yeres And in this wise maye they be instructed without any violence or inforsinge vsing the more parte of the time vntil they come to the age of vii yeres in suche disportis as do', "pouring on it some scalding hot Water enough to work it to a stiff Paste As for Tarts one may make the following Puff Paste Rub in some Butter into your Flour and make it into a Paste with Water and when it is moulded roll it out till it is about half an Inch thick then put bits of Butter upon it about half an Inch asunder and fold your Paste together and then fold it again then roll it again till it becomes of the thickness it was before and then lay bits of Butter on it as before directed and fold it as mention'd above and roll it again to the thickness of half an Inch then put on the rest of your Butter and fold it up and roll it for the last time doubling it and rolling it twice before you use it This is very good for Puffs Puddings or Petty Patees As for Meat Pyes or Pasties they require another sort of Paste which is made thus Rub seven Pounds of Butter into a Peck of Flour but not too small then make it into a Paste with Water It is good for Venison Pasties and such like great Pyes To dress a Dish of Fish in the best manner From the same To make one of these grand Dishes you ought always to have some capital sort of Fish for the middle of the Dish such as a Turbut a Jowl of fresh Salmon a Cod 's Head or a Pike boiled and this must be adorn'd either with Flounders Whitings Soles Perch Smelts or Gudgeons or Bourn Trouts which are the small River Trouts or young Salmon Fry according as you can meet with them This kind of Dish is call'd a Bisque of Fish To boil Fresh Salmon If you have fresh Salmon you wash it with Salt and Water and according to the Fashion leave all the Scales on though some take them off to prevent that trouble at the Table for the Skin of the Salmon is the fattest part of the Fish and is liked by most People Lay your Fish thus prepared into the Pan where you boil it and pour in Water with a sixth part of Vinegar a little Salt and a stick of Horse Radish this should be boiled pretty quick thus far for boiling fresh Salmon The grand Sauce for it you will see at the end of these Receipts for preparing the several sorts of Fish for the Bisque but if it is served alone then let the Sauce be as follows Take a Pint of Shrimps a Pint of Oysters and their Liquor and half a Pint of pickled Mushrooms or else take Shrimps and the Bodies of two middling Sea Crabs or of a couple of Lobsters the Tail of the Lobsters to be cut in Dice but use which you have by you If you have Oysters stew them a little in their own Liquor with some Mace and whole Pepper then lay by the Oysters and put Mushroom Pickle to the Liquor and dissolve two Anchovies in it then melt what quantity of Butter you think fit and mix your prepared Liquor with it adding a little White Wine or that may be left out I should take notice that just before you melt your Butter put your Oysters Shrimps and Mushrooms c into your prepared Liquor to boil up and then mix all together Note The Bodies of the Crabs being well stirred in the Liquor will thicken it and render the whole very agreeable To boil Turbut Flounders or Plaise Pike or a Cod 's Head or Whitings When your Fish are gutted and well wash'd put them upon your Fish Plate the Jacks or Pikes whether small or great must have their Tails skewer'd into their Mouths so that they make a round figure which is the Fashion Then put your Fish into the Kettle into as much Water as will cover them Put into this Water an Onion with some Cloves stuck in it some Mace some whole Pepper a little bunch of sweet Herbs a stick of Horse Radish and half a Lemon When your Liquor boils add a little Vinegar or Verjuice and when your Fish are boiled enough let them drain before the Fire The Sauce for these if they are served singly is that directed for the Salmon or", "sences Had done these outrages and great offences 43And further gaue them perfect information And told each circumstance at their request Zerbinostandeth still in admiration And as the manner is himselfe he blest And with great griefe of mind and lamentation He takes the sword and armor and the rest AndIsabellahelpeth them to gather And so they lay them on a heape together 44This while by hap came by faireFiordeliege Fiordeliege Who as I told before with pensiue hart Went to seeke out her loued Lord and Liege I meaneOrlandosfriend KingBrandimart Who leauing Paris in the wofull siege To seekeOrlandodid from thence depart TillAtlantto that cage him did intice Which he had fram'd by magicall deuice 45The which inchantment being now defeated Astolfo de this inchantments Booke22 By goodAstolfosvalue and his skill And all the knights as I before repeated At libertie to go which way they will KingBrandimart though much in mind he freated To thinke how long in vaine he had stood still Backe Paris ward his course he turned Yet missing her the way that he returned 46Thus as I said faireFiordeliegeby chance Saw much of that which hapt and heard the rest How that same worthy Palladine of France With inward giefe of mind and thought opprest Or by some other great and strange mischance Went like a man with some ill sprite possess And she likewise enquiring of the peasant Heard all the circumstance a tale vnpleasant 47Zerbinobeing farre from any towne Hangs allOrlandosarmor on a Pine Like to aAt the b r l of knights of order or great persons they up their arms with a sword a beadpeece Penon and lest any clowneOr peasant vile should take a thing so fine He writes vpon the tree Let none take downeThis armour ofOrlandoPalladine As who should say if any man attempt it Orlandowould ere long cause him repent it 48And hauing brought this worthy worke to end And ready now to take his iourney hence FierceMandricardhapt thither to descend Mandricard And when he saw the tree he askt of whenceThose weapons were which knowne he doth intendTo take away good Durindana thence He steps the tree and takes the sword Nor so content he adds this spitefull word 49Ah fir quoth he this hap doth make me glad My claime this sword is not vnknowne And though before I no possession had Yet now I lawfully seize on mine owne Alas poore foolo and doth he faine him mad And hath away his sword and armor throwne Because he was not able to maintaine it And was afeard that I by force would gaine it 50Zerbinocrieth out what peace for shame Take not his sword or thinke not I will beare it If by the coate ofHectorso you came You stale it and vnworthy are to weare it Tush quoth the Pagan I will beare that blame As for your threatning do not thinke I feare it Thus tones sharpe answers tothers sharpe replying Made them to fall to termes of flat defying 51The combat betweene Mandricard Zerbino And either shewing signes of plaine hostilitie Prepares the tother fiercely to inuade Zerbinowith his skill and great agilitie His partie good against the Pagan made And voided all the blowes with much facilitie Though hauing great disuantage in the blade And in that armor massie so and strong That in times past toHectordid belong 52Looke how a Grewnd that finds a sturdie Bore Amid the field far straying from the heard Doth runne about behind him and before Because of his sharpe tusks he is afeard SoZerbinthat had seene oft heretoforeThat blade and of the force thereof had heard With heedfull eye to shun the blowes he watched Because he was in weapons ouermatched 53Thus warily this worthy Prince did fight And though by heedfull skill he scaped oftThe furious bloes of this Tartarian knight Yet lo at last one blow came from aloft And Durindan so heauie did alight As pierced through the hard the soft A finger deepe and went in length a span Downe from the place where first the wound began 54The Prince so earnest was he felt no smart Yet ran the blood out of the brest amaine And of his curats all the former partWith crimson streame of blood it did distaine So I seene her hand that to mine hartHath bene a cause of anguish and much paine When she a purple seame or flowre hath drawne In", "doubt induced our Milton both to the use and the abuse of Latin derivatives But still these prefixed particles conveying no separate or separable meaning to the mere English reader can not possibly act on the mind with the force or liveliness of an original and homogeneous language such as the German is and besides are confined to certain words Footnote 79 Praecludere calumniam in the original Footnote 80 Better thus Forma specifica per formam individualem translucens or better yet Species individualisata sive Individuum cuilibet Speciei determinatae in omni parte correspondens et quasi versione quadam eam interpretans et repetens Footnote 81 The big round tears Cours'd one another down his innocent nose In piteous chase '' says Shakespeare of a wounded stag hanging its head over a stream naturally from the position of the head and most beautifully from the association of the preceding image of the chase in which the poor sequester'd stag from the hunter 's aim had ta'en a hurt '' In the supposed position of Bertram the metaphor if not false loses all the propriety of the original Footnote 82 Among a number of other instances of words chosen without reason Imogine in the first act declares that thunder storms were not able to intercept her prayers for the desperate man in desperate ways who dealt '' Yea when the launched bolt did sear her sense Her soul 's deep orisons were breathed for him '' that is when a red hot bolt launched at her from a thunder cloud had cauterized her sense to plain English burnt her eyes out of her head she kept still praying on Was not this love Yea thus doth woman love '' Footnote 83 This sort of repetition is one of this writers peculiarities and there is scarce a page which does not furnish one or more instances Ex gr in the first page or two Act I line 7th and deemed that I might sleep '' Line 10 Did rock and quiver in the bickering glare '' Lines 14 15 16 But by the momently gleams of sheeted blue Did the pale marbles dare so sternly on me I almost deemed they lived '' Line 37 The glare of Hell '' Line 35 O holy Prior this is no earthly storm '' Line 38 This is no earthly storm '' Line 42 Dealing with us '' Line 43 Deal thus sternly '' Line 44 Speak thou hast something seen '' A fearful sight '' Line 45 What hast thou seen A piteous fearful sight '' Line 48 quivering gleams '' Line 50 In the hollow pauses of the storm '' Line 61 The pauses of the storm etc '' Footnote 84 The child is an important personage for I see not by what possible means the author could have ended the second and third acts but for its timely appearance How ungrateful then not further to notice its fate Footnote 85 Classically too as far as consists with the allegorizing fancy of the modern that still striving to project the inward contradistinguishes itself from the seeming ease with which the poetry of the ancients reflects the world without Casimir affords perhaps the most striking instance of this characteristic difference For his style and diction are really classical while Cowley who resembles Casimir in many respects completely barbarizes his Latinity and even his metre by the heterogeneous nature of his thoughts That Dr Johnson should have passed a contrary judgment and have even preferred Cowley 's Latin Poems to Milton 's is a caprice that has if I mistake not excited the surprise of all scholars I was much amused last summer with the laughable affright with which an Italian poet perused a page of Cowley 's Davideis contrasted with the enthusiasm with which he first ran through and then read aloud Milton 's Mansus and Ad Patrem Footnote 86 Flectit or if the metre had allowed premit would have supported the metaphor better Footnote 87 Poor unlucky Metaphysicks and what are they A single sentence expresses the object and thereby the contents of this science Gnothi seauton Nosce te ipsum Tuque Deum quantum licet inque Deo omnia noscas Know thyself and so shalt thou know God as far as is permitted to a creature and in God all things Surely there is a strange nay rather too natural aversion to many to know themselves", "are either to lend a Million of Money for that time without Interest or to lower their Present 8 per Cent to 5 or 4 so that the remaining 3 or 4 may be a Fund whereon to raise part of the supply that will be wanted this Session In order to obtain this their Desire there is no doubt but they will plead their past Services set forth their present and propose mighty ones for the future Way to examine their Pretences The best way to examine all their Pretences will I presume be first to consider the Natural and Necessary Consequences of such a Prolongation and then to enter upon the particular Consideration of the Arguments urg'd on the side of the Bank The principal Consequences to be attended to in this Case are such as concern Trade and the Government and therefore to shorten this Discourse I shall only speak with regard to these two How the Bank may affect Trade First As to the Trade of this Kingdom the Parliament in both Establishments of the Bank thought it necessary to restrain it from Trading either immediately or by Commission excepting in the Produce of their Land the Sale of deposited Goods and the Purchase of Gold c and the negotiating Bills of Exchange as plainly foreseeing that were they permitted to Trade freely they might monopolize what Commodities they pleas'd and undo all other Traders by their great and commanding Stock But if the Bank can evade the Force and Restraint of these Acts and of any others that are likely to be made then it may be justly concluded Dangerous if not Destructive to Trade in the Sense and Judgment of the Legislature As to the present Constitution of the Bank the Government of it is in the Hands of 26 or rather in the Majority of that Number who are not liable to any Personal Penalty nor the Bank thro' their Default to forfeit any of its Privileges so secure is this Establishment and therefore there seems but very little Terror against while there are strong Temptations to a direct Course of Trading How the Bank may Trade in one Instance For the Fallacy may be as easy as it will be gainful For supposing those Gentlemen agreed and resolv'd to employ a round Summ of Bank Money or Credit in Trade for the sake either of the Bank or themselves which is not an impossible Supposition considering the great Prospect of Gain and the smallness of the Number of Managers It is but giving a Commission in general Terms from doing which neither the Parliament nor their Charter restrains them to one or more of the Directors to dispose of such Money or Credit for the said Service and then he or they can as openly Trade with it as other Merchants can do with their private Stock and may account to the Bank in Terms as general as those of the Commission bringing in a competent Profit and instead of being detected gaining Applause beside other Premium How in another But if it must not be suppos'd that the Directors will prevaricate at this rate for so small a Profit as will be due to their private Shares in the Bank perhaps the Temptation may appear strong enough when 'tis farther consider'd what Opportunities they have of lending each other what Summs and upon what Terms they shall think fit And thus Trading in their private Capacities with the Bank Stock it amounts to the same if not a greater Injury and Oppression to Trade than if the Bank it self traded with the like Summ barefac'd But still if even this shall be thought a Practice too Palpable there is a more covert way of doing the business How in a Third It is to be remember'd that the Bank has a Power of discounting Bills of Exchange which they have done at 4 per Cent to creditable Merchants especially those well known to them Now it cannot be suppos'd but that the Directors may Command this Favour at any time and beyond others They therefore or any of them as being Merchants easily foreseeing the great Advantages by Monopolizing several Commodities and other seasonable applications of large Summs will be able to provide themselves for such undertakings by the Bank Stock in this Method Supposing the Summ wanted is 20000l He need only procure one or more Bills for it", "thoughts or actions what a gracious life wouldthat be They had seen that life they had tasted of it but they did not lay hold of it but let it go by them Take heed of that when you have seen it with open eyes Blessed are your eyes for they have seen and your ears for they have heard saith Christ to his disciples They saw that life that was holy harmless and undefiled Lay hold on this life especially when you are thus assembled together in a solemn manner in the presence of the Lord waiting to behold it and see it more and more discovered to you and labour to have that gathering power that will bring you to it that you may know the strength that comes by it to the soul There is none of you but what will meet with temptations in this world that will draw you into death and darkness to thingsthat are carnal and sensual and devilishsometimes How shall I stand if I be not centered in that life that was before the world began and before the devil was If I labour to feel the influence of that divine power that is able to keep me my faith tells me so I know that power is able to keep me if I keep in the exercise of it The trust of a true believer is that whatsoever temptations and trials they are exercised with they know one already come in whom they have trusted who is both able and willing to deliver them So by this means he is kept harmless and innocent and blameless in his life and conversation Thus you might be kept if you would regard and have respect to the life that is manifested in you Whosover comes to know and feel and witness in their souls the discovery and revelation of the life of Jesus they know there is in it a certain dominion over that which is contrary to it and you have many of you had experience of the exercise of the power of God in your own hearts that hath enabled you to reign over those things that have formerly ruled over you That you can now subdue vain thoughts and evil desires that you can withstand temptations that come from without and from within Now if you could do this and if ever you have done it you did it by that power that God discovered and revealed in you from Jesus Christ You had not such hold of this once before you believed but by believing the word of God sent it unto you it being fixed by faith in the heart that faith which is of the operation of God You could then do that which you could not do before and forbear that which you was led away by These experiences which God hath given you should encourage you to hold on in your labour and travel and engage youto grow in the grace of God and in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ Whatsoever is propounded by men in the profession of religion this ought to be our design and end in the discovery that is made to us of the life of Christ that we may grow in it and live in it indeed there is great talking of it but we should labour to shew forth the resurrection of that life in us They that come to be baptized for the dead are baptized into the death of Christ the apostle tells you in that he died he died unto sin There are none baptized for the dead and made partakers of the death of Christ but those that died unto sin as he died Though Christ had no sin yet he died unto sin What use did he make of this that Christ knew no sin but yet did take our sin upon him He died unto sin that they which did partake of his death might be partakers of his resurrection He liveth again and after death riseth again Those that partake of this death unto sin are crucified unto this world and have taken up Christ's cross and are dead to all the pleasures and delights of this world which are withered away and come to nothing What do they live to now To righteousness holiness chastity temperance these are pleasant to them these come to live to righteousness through the", 'strongely soo moche he bledde ytall his shelde before was blody The kynge the people whiche sawe that stroke made ryght grete Ioye tha ked god The paynym lost the blode febled fast so moche that vnnethes he myght holde hym on his hors Ponthus ranne vpon hym sharpely tyll he caste hym downe as he that hadde loste his blode myght holde hymselfe no more Than Ponthus toke rente of his helme from his heed and afterwarde smote hym suche a stroke that he made his heed for to flee too the grounde And he bowed downe and nyghed it with his swerde and lyfte it vp and bare it the two squyers sarasynes and sayd them in this wyseFayre lordes I present you with your maysters heed and bere it to the sowdans sone your kynge tell hy that at his request for the profe of your lawe ours that batayll hath be done that Ihesu cryst hath shewed by a chylde that he is very goddes sone and also that by his myght he shall shewe bytwene vs whiche holdeth the wycked lawe and tell hym that wtin short tyme men shall se who shall yemyghtyest god So goo your waye all surely For messangers ought not to no drede yf they of theyr request be come be it to doo dedes of armes or for to do other thynges The two squyers sarasyns toke yeheed so dyde they the body bare it to theyr kynge and sayd hym the maner of yerequest of yebatayll fro poynt to poynte and how the batayll had be do And how he whiche had fought ne was but xviii yere of age at the moost And the kynge was ryght sory of it ryght heuy all other lordes sarasynes and meruaylled moche of suche an auenture for they helde hym the strongest and the best knyght of theyr partye Soo made they hym to be buryed after theyr lawe was moche playned and bewaylled Here leueth of hym now and tourne we agayne to Ponthus POnthus smote his horse with the spores and wente to the chefe chyrche alyght there and wente to thanke god mekely sayd lorde swete Ihesu cryst it is meruayll of you of your dedes for by your grace I yebetter of myn aduersary lorde it hath not ben I but it hathe ben ye whiche remembred you of your lytell seruauntes lorde mercy pyte of me thy seruaunt of this poore countree whiche is in thyne hande And than he made his offerynge andafter toke his hors agayne wente alyght afore the kynge So nedeth it not to aske yf the kynge the barons all they made hy Ioy ryght grete chere The kynge beclypped hym and kyssed hym saynge fayre swete frende we hope in you of yedelyuerau ce of this cou tre whiche our aduersaryes wyll vndo After that nedeth it not to aske yf Sydoyne the ladyes made Ioye and myrth and sayd sothely beaute bounte ben assembled in Ponthus he shall do many meruayles god saue hym and kepe hym from all euyll After that the ky ge made his barons his knyghtes to come togyder for to theyr aduyse of yemysbyleuers whiche were come in to that countre So asked the kynge theyr aduyse they were all afrayed abasshed for yegrete nombre that were of them it was spoken of in many maners And than the ky ge asked of Ponthus and he made ryght straunge for to speke but yekynge co mau ded prayed hym that he wolde tell his aduyse And he sayd to me it appertayneth not to speke whiche am so yonge so lytell of connynge there where as be so many good knyghtes but to fulfyll your wyl and to please you I shall speke as a scoler of armes as a chylde amonge wyse folkes but alwaye ye shall foryeue me my foly Syr it semeth me ythow many there be of these folke in grete nombre they ought not to be doubted nor we ought not for to make so moche doubte for we shall be ben in god almyghty whiche may saue dystroye by a lytell folke a grete nombre that is to saye one agaynst an hondred in his fayth to kepe theym all this dede toucheth to all crysten men for this is the seruyse of god and all yecrysten people shall come hyder to our helpe for yf they', "Indeede they my garments but my selfe Am close enough from their discouerie But not so close but that my verie soule Is ract with tormentes forPertillosdeath I amActe n I doe beare aboutMy hornes of shame and inhumanitie My thoughts like hounds which late did flatter me With hope of great succeeding benefits Now gin to teare my care tormented heart With feare of death and tortring punishment These are the stings when as our consciences Are stuf d and clogd with close concealed crimes Well I must smoather all these discontentes And striue to beare a smoother countenaunce Then rugged care would willingly permit Ile to the Court to seeAl ensofree That he may then relieue my pouertie Exit Enter Constable three watchmen with Halberdes Con Who would thought of all the men aliue ThatThomas Merrywould done this deede So full of ruth and monstrous wickednesse 1 wat Of all the men that liue in London walles I would thought thatMerryhad bin free 2 wat Is this the fruites of Saint like Puritans I neuer like such damn'd hipocrisie 3 wat He would not loase a sermon for a pound An oath he thought would rend his iawes in twaine An idle word did whet Gods vengeance on And yet two murthers were not scripulous Such close illusions God will bring to light And ouerthrowe the workers with his might Con This is the house come let vs knocke at dore I see a light they are not all in bed Knockes Rachellcomes downe How now faire maide is your brother vp Rach He's not within sir would you speake with him Con You doe but lest I know he is within And I must needes go vppe and speake with him Rach In deede good sir he is in bed a sleepe And I was loath to trouble him to night Con Well sister I am sorry for your sake But for your brother he is knowne to beA damned villaine and an hipocrite Rachell I charge thee in her highnesse name To go with vs to prison presently Rach To prison sir alas what I done Con You know that best but euery one doe know You and your brother murthered maisterBe ch And his poore boy that dwelt at Lambert hill Rach I murthered my brother knowes that IDid not consent to either of their deathes Con That must be tride where doth your brother lye Rach Here in his bed me thinks he's not a sleepe Con Now maisterMerry are you in a sweate Throwes his night cap away Merry sigh No verily I am not in a sweate Con Some sodaine feare affrights you whats the cause Mer Nothing but that you wak'd me vnawares Con In the Queenes name I doe commaund you rise And presently to goe along with vs Riseth vp Mer With all my hart what doe you know the cause Con We partly doe when saw you maisterBeech Mer I doe not well remember who you meane Con NotBeechthe chaundler vpon Lambert hill Mer I know the man but saw him not this fortnight Con I would you had not for your sisters sake For yours for his and for his harmelesse boy Be not obdurate in your wickednesse Confession drawes repentance after it Mer Well maister Constable I doe confesse I was the man that did them both to death As for my sister and my harmelesse man I doe protest they both are innocent Con Your man is fast in hold and hath confest The manner how and where the deede was done Therefore twere vaine to colour any thing Bring them away Rach Ah brother woe is me Mer I comfortlesse will helpe to comfort thee Exeunt Enter Trueth Weepe weepe poore soules enterchange your woes NowMerrychange thy name and countenance Smile not thou wretched creature least in scorne Thou smile to thinke on thy extremities Thy woes were countlesse for thy wicked deedes Thy sisters death neede not increase the coumpt For thou couldst neuer number them before Gentles helpe out with this suppose I pray And thinke it truth for Truth dooth tell the tale Me ryby lawe conuict as principall Receiues his doome to hang till he be dead And afterwards for to be hangd in chaines WilliamsandRachelllikewise are conuictFor their concealement VVilliamscraues his booke And so receaues a brond of infamie But wretchedRachelssexe denies that grace And therefore dooth receiue a", "by his command and when you look on them believe they represent two faithful friends whose esteem for you neither time nor absence can lessen '' ' I took the pictures eagerly and kissed that of the Countess with a passion I could not restrain of which however she took not the least notice I thanked her with a confused air for so invaluable a present and intreated her to pity a friendship too tender for my peace but as respectful and as pure as she herself could wish it The abbate Camilli here joined us and once more saved me a scene too interesting for the present situation of my heart the Count entered the room soon after and our conversation turned on the other cities of Italy which I intended visiting to most of which he gave me letters of recommendation to the noblest families wrote in terms so polite and affectionate as stabbed me to the heart with a sense of my own ingratitude he did me the honor to accept my picture which I had not the courage to offer the Countess After protracting till morning a parting so exquisitely painful I tore myself from all I loved and bathing with tears her hand which I pressed eagerly to my lips threw myself into my chaise and without going to bed took the road to Naples But how difficult was this conquest How often was I tempted to return to Rome and throw myself at the Countess 's feet without considering the consequences of so wild an action You my dearest Mordaunt whose discerning spirit knows all the windings the strange inconsistencies of the human heart will pity rather than blame your friend when he owns there were moments in which he formed the infamous resolution of carrying her off by force But when the mist of passion a little dispersed I began to entertain more worthy sentiments I determined to drive this lovely woman from my heart and conquer an inclination which the Count 's generous unsuspecting friendship would have made criminal even in the eyes of the most abandoned libertine rather owing this resolution however to an absolute despair of success then either to reason or a sense of honor my cure was a work of time I was so weak during some months as to confine my visits to the families where the Count 's letters introduced me that I might indulge my passion by hearing the lovely Countess continually mentioned Convinced at length of the folly of thus feeding so hopeless a flame I resolved to avoid every place where I had a chance of hearing that adored name I left Italy for France where I hoped a life of dissipation would drive her for ever from my remembrance I even profaned my passion for her by meeting the advances of a Coquette but disgust succeeded my conquest and I found it was from time alone I must hope a cure I had been near a year at Paris when in April last I received a letter from my father who pressed my return and appointed me to meet him immediately at the Hague from whence we returned together and after a few days stay in London came down to Belmont where the charms of Lady Julia 's conversation and the esteem she honors me with entirely compleated my cure which time absence and the Count 's tender and affectionate letters had very far advanced There is a sweetness in her friendship my dear Mordaunt to which love itself must yield the palm the delicacy yet vivacity of her sentiments the soft sensibility of her heart which without fear listens to vows of eternal amity and esteem O Mordaunt I must not I do not hope for I do not indeed wish for her love but can it be possible there is a man on earth to whom heaven destines such a blessing TUESDAY Belmont OH you have no notion what a reformation Who but Lady Anne Wilmot at chapel every Sunday grave devout attentive scarce stealing a look at the prettiest fellow in the world who sits close by me Yes you are undone Bellville Harry Mandeville the young the gay the lovely Harry Mandeville in the full bloom of conquering three and twenty with all the fire and sprightliness of youth the exquisite symmetry and easy grace of an Antinous a countenance open manly animated his hair the brightest chesnut", "finding himself stayed by a weight heavier than he could stir would soon give over and so the second third and all the rest I contrived at last a way whereby each might rise with only his own proportion of weight I fastned about eachGansaa little Pulley ofCork and putting a string of a just length through it I fastned one end to a block of almost eight pound weight and tyed a two pound weight to the other end of the string and then causing the signal to be Erected they all rose together be g four in number and carried away my block to the place appointed This hitting so luckily I added two or three birds more and made Tryal of their carrying a Lamb whose happiness I much vied that he should be the first living creature to partake of such an excellent device At length after divers Tryals I was surprized with a great longing to cause my self to be carried in the same manner Diegomy Moor was likewise possest with the same desire and had I not loved him well and wanted his Service I should have resented his ambitious thought For I count it greater honour to have been the firstFlying Man than to be anotherNeptunewho first adventured to Sail on the Sea Yet seeming not to understand his intention I only told him that all myGansa'swere not strong enough to carry him being a man though of no great Bulk yet twice heavier than my self Having prepared all necessaries I one time placed my self and all my Utensils on the top of a Rock at the Rivers Mouth and putting my self upon my Engine at full Sea I causedDiegoto advance the signal whereupon my Birds 25 in number rose all at once and carried me over lustily to the Rock on the other side being about a quarter of a League I chose this time and place because if any thing had fallen out contrary to expectation the worst that could happen was only falling into the Water and being able to swim well I hoped to receive little hurt in my fall When I was once safe over O how did my heart even swell with Joy and admiration at my own Invention How oft did I wish my self in the midst ofSpain that I might fill the World with the fame of my Glory and Renown Every hour I had a longing desire for the coming of theIndianFleet to take me home with them which then stay'd three Months beyond their usual time At length they arrived being three Carricks much weather beaten the men Sick and Weak and so were constrain'd to refresh themselves in our Island a whole Month The Admiral was calledAlphonso de Xima a Valliant Wise Man desirous of Glory and worthy better Fortune than afterward befell him To him I discovered my device of theGansa'sbeing satisfied that it was impossible otherwise to perswade him to take so many Birds into his Ship who for the niceness of their provision would be more troublesom than so many men Yet I adjured him by Oaths and Perswasions to be secret in the business though I did not much doubt it assuring my self he durst not impart the Experiment to any before our King were acquainted therewith I had more apprehension lest Ambition and the desire of gaining to himself the honour of so admirable anInvention should tempt him to dispatch me However I was forc't to run the Risque unless I would adventure the loss of my Birds the like whereof for my purpose were not to be had in Christendom nor was I sure ever to bring up others to serve my turn It happened all these doubts were causless the man I believe was honest but the misfortune we met with prevented all these thoughts Thursday Iune21 1599 we set Sa forSpain I having allowed me a convenient Cabbin for my Birds and Engine which the Captain would have perswaded me to have left behind and it was a wonder I did not but my good fortune saved my life for after two Months Sail we met with anEnglishFleet about Leagues from the Island ofTeneriff one of theCanariesfamous for a Hill therein calledPico which is kenned at Sea above an hundred Leagues off We had aboard five times their number of men all in health and were well provided", "the same Authority could be made known for the one as for the other That the God of our reason is he who does require us to an assent of these things above our reason and then our reason becomes instantly engaged in the work All excuses are taken away and it is most unreasonable not to assent to them He that is aJewstill is not to belook'd upon as a weak Brother And after God by his Church has declared and set forth these Doctrines for so long together we that live in the Fifteenth or Sixteenth Century can be little benefited by the pleading of Ignorance For the time we ought to be Teachers and thereby the Church is fully impower'd to exact and require them of us And so in the form and manner of our worship Weakness will be of no force against Custome universal When the decency of our Ceremonies is so plainly visible to all the innocency of them so fully vindicated the absolute indifferency of them in themselves so loudly profess'd and acknowledged by the Church Whereby all fear of Superstition as they call it or placing a Holiness in them is quite taken away He that still quarrels at our worship does not quarrel at it but at the Church shews himself contentious and must not by so doing acquit himself in the least from the observation of it Much less when all these exceptions against Doctrines and Worship do not own their original from Ignorance and Weakness which might colour for an excuse but professedly from a greater Knowledge and stronger estate in Christanity For upon that account it is that they are rejected now and laid aside and an Extraordinary warrant and an extraordinary spirit brought up in the stead of them And as to the building and maintaining ofBabelwhich you object I shall onely ask whether setting men loose from all Laws and Religion be not a fairer groundwork forBabel i e Confusion than by drawing men into a Communion with one mind and with one mouth to glorify the God ofour Fathers The extraordinary spirit in Christ was to gather together into one as many as were scatter'd abroad The extraordinary spirit in the time of the Apostles had no other end but this in it To plant a Church to prescribe Laws and to regulate Communions And therefore was it self subject to the laws it had prescribed The spirit of the Prophets is subject to the Prophets How extraordinary then or extravagant rather shall we call this spirit of yours from the spirit of Christ and his Apostles whose work it is onely to dissolve and to destroy Communions to set every man by himself to profess a spirit of Independency or unsubjection to the spirit of the Prophets to cry down laws and all prescribed worship not because they are bad but because they are laws because they are prescribed And upon that one head viz The obliging men to some certain measures of Doctrine and Worship fathering as you do all the ignorance and formality that is found in the Christian world 1 Tim 1 3 Whereto therefore S Paulin his Charge to men that they teach no other Doctrine And so in his ordering the Christian men ofCorinthto be bareheaded in their Worship c For what is this but obliging men to some certain measures of Doctrine and Worship must be thought in the first place and most fouly accessary That some Churches have indeed taken advantage from hence to dogmatize teaching for Doctrines the Commandments of men afterwards instilling them into their very Worship will no more take away the power of the Church in laying this obligation and the necessary good which does generally arise from it than Civil Government becausesome Fathers or some Sovereign Rulers do enact unjust and inconvenient laws we should presently disclaim all Sonship and subjection and revenge this miscarriage of theirs upon all of the same rank and dominion how guiltless and innocent soever By declaiming against Government reviling of Order setting it up as the mark for our in non Latin alphabet and even naming it Confusion Which yet both by God and Man it is especially and expresly designed against Without a Corporation and embodying together in the State we have no security of our lives And without a Communion and consent in the Church without a confessed obligation to some certain measures of", "next refulgent yellow by whose side Fell the kind beams of all refreshing green Then the pure blue that swells autumnal skies AE therial play'd and then of sadder hue Emerg'd the deepen'd indico as when The heavy skirted evening droops with frost While the last gleamings of refracted light Died in the fainting violet away These when the clouds distil the rosy shower Shine out distinct along the watr ' y bow While o'er our heads the dewy vision bends Delightful melting in the fields beneath Myriads of mingling dyes from these result And myriads still remain Infinite source Of beauty ever flushing ever new About the year 1728 Mr Thomson wrote a piece called Britannia the purport of which was to rouse the nation to arms and excite in the spirit of the people a generous disposition to revenge the injuries done them by the Spaniards This is far from being one of his best poems Upon the death of his generous patron lord chancellor Talbot for whom the nation joined with Mr Thomson in the most sincere inward sorrow he wrote an elegiac poem which does honour to the author and to the memory of that great man he meant to celebrate He enjoyed during lord Talbot 's life a very profitable place which that worthy patriot had conferred upon him in recompence of the care he had taken in forming the mind of his son Upon his death his lordship 's successor reserved the place for Mr Thomson and always expected when he should wait upon him and by performing some formalities enter into the possession of it This however by an unaccountable indolence he neglected and at last the place which he might have enjoyed with so little trouble was bestowed upon another Amongst the latest of Mr Thomson 's productions is his Castle of Indolence a poem of so extraordinary merit that perhaps we are not extravagant when we declare that this single performance discovers more genius and poetical judgment than all his other works put together We can not here complain of want of plan for it is artfully laid naturally conducted and the descriptions rise in a beautiful succession It is written in imitation of Spenser 's stile and the obsolete words with the simplicity of diction in some of the lines which borders on the ludicrous have been thought necessary to make the imitation more perfect The stile says Mr Thomson of that admirable poet as well as the measure in which he wrote are as it were appropriated by custom to all allegorical poems written in our language just as in French the stile of Marot who lived under Francis the 1st has been used in Tales and familiar Epistles by the politest writers of the age of Louis the XIVth ' We shall not at present enquire how far Mr Thomson is justifiable in using the obsolete words of Spenser As Sir Roger de Coverley observed on another occasion much may be said on both sides One thing is certain Mr Thomson 's imitation is excellent and he must have no poetry in his imagination who can read the picturesque descriptions in his Castle of Indolence without emotion In his LXXXIst Stanza he has the following picture of beauty Here languid beauty kept her pale fac'd court Bevies of dainty dames of high degree From every quarter hither made resort Where from gross mortal care and bus ness free They lay pour'd out in ease and luxury Or should they a vain shew of work assume Alas and well a day what can it be To knot to twist to range the vernal bloom But far is cast the distaff spinning wheel and loom He pursues the description in the subsequent Stanza Their only labour was to kill the time And labour dire it is and weary woe They fit they loll turn o'er some idle rhime Then rising sudden to the glass they go Or saunter forth with tott ring steps and slow This soon too rude an exercise they find Strait on the couch their limbs again they throw Where hours on hours they sighing lie reclin'd And court the vapoury God soft breathing in the wind In the two following Stanzas the dropsy and hypochondria are beautifully described Of limbs enormous but withal unsound Soft swoln and pale here lay the Hydropsy Unwieldly man with belly monstrous round For ever fed with watery supply For still", 'matters to the speciall prouidence and grace of the goddes yet at that time notwithstanding they dyd iudge that this happy successe fell out by the wise foresight and valliantnesof the captaine For euery man that had serued in this iorney had no other talke in hismouth but thatPublicolahad deliuered their enemies into their handes lame and blinde and as a man might save bounde hande and feete to kill them at their pleasure The people were maruelously enriched by this victorie aswell for the spoile as for the ransome of the prisoners that they had gotten NowePublicolaafter he had triumphed The death of Publicola and left the gouernment of the cittie to those which were chosen Consuls for the yere following dyed incontinently hauing liued as honorably and vertuously all the dayes of his life as any man liuing might doe The people then tooke order for his funeralles His funeralles that the charges thereof should be defrayed by the citie as if they had neuer done him any honour in his life and that they had bene still debters him for the noble seruice he had done the state and common weale whilest he liued Therefore towardes his funeralle charges euery citizen gaue a peceof money called a Quatrine The women also for their parte to honour his funeralles agreed among them selues to mourne a whole yere in blackes for him which was a great and honorable memoriall He was buried also by expresse order of the people within the cittie in the streate called Velia and they graunted priuiledge also all his posteritie to be buried in the selfe same place Howbeit they doe no more burie any of his there But when any dye they bring the corse this place and one holding a torche burning in his hande doth put it vnder the place and take it straight awaye againe to shewe that they libertie to burie him there but that they willingly refuse this honour and this done they carie the corse awaye againe THE COMPARISON OFSolon with Publicola NOWE presently to compare these two personages together it seemeththey both had one vertue in them which is not founde in anyother of their liues which we written of before And the same is that the one hath bene a witnes and the other a follower of him to whom he was like So as the sentence thatSolonspake to kingCroesus touchingTellusfelicitie happines might better bene applied Publicola Publicola happie than toTellus whom he iudged to be very happy bicause he dyed honorably he had liued vertuously and had left behinde him goodly children And yetSolonspeaketh nothing of his excellencie or vertue in any of his poemes neither dyd he euer beare any honorable office in all his time nor yet left any children that caried any great fame or renowme after his death WhereasPublicolaso long as he liued was allwayes the chief man amongest theROMAINES of credit and authoritie and afterwards since his death certaine of the noblest families and most auncient houses of ROME in these our dayes as thePublicoles theMessales the VALERIANS for six hundred yeres continuance doe referre the glorie of the nobilitie auncie tie of their house him Furthermore Telluswas slaine by his enemies fighting valliantly like a worthy honest man ButPublicoladied after he had slaine his enemies which is farre more great good happe then to be slaine For after he as generall had honorably served his country in the warres had left them conquerers hauing in his life time receyued all honours triumphes due his seruice he attained to that happy end of life whichSolonaccompted esteemed most happy blessed Also in wishing manner he would his end should be lamented to his prayse in a place where he confutethMimnermus about the continuaunce of mans life by saying Let not my death vvithout lamenting passe But rather let my friendes bevvayle the same VVhose grieuous teares and cries of out alas maye ofte resound the Eccho of my name If that be good happe then most happy maketh hePublicola for at his death not only his friends and kinsefolkes but the whole cittie also and many a thousand persone besides dyd bitterly bewayle the losse of him For all the women of ROME dyd mourne for him in blacks and dyd most pittiefully lament his death as euery one of them had lost either father brother or husband True it is that I couet goodes to but yet so', 'that most defamed him Cleon accuseth Pericles and beganne to enter into some prety credit and fauour with the commonpeople for that they were angrie and misliked withPericles as appeareth by these slaunderous verses ofHermippus which were then abroade O King of Satyres thou vvho vvith such manly speacheof bloudy vvarres and doughty dedes dost daylie to vs preache VVhy art thou novve afrayed to take thy launce in hande or vvith thy pike against thy foes corageously to stande Synce Cleon stovvte and fierce doth daylie thee provoke VVith biting vvordes vvith trenchaunt blades deadly davvnting stroke All these notwithstanding Pericleswas neuer moued any thing but with silence dyd paciently beare all iniuries and scoffings of his enemies and dyd send for all that a nauie of ahundred sayle PELOPONNESVS whether he would not goe in persone but kept him self at home to keepe the people in quiet vntill such time as the enemies had raised their campe and were gone awaye And to entertaine the common people that were offended and angrie at this warre Note Pericles pollicie to pacifie the peoples anger he comforted the poore people againe with causing a certen distribution to be made amongest them of the common treasure and diuision also of the landes that were got by conquest For after he had driuen all the AEGINETES out of their countrie he caused the whole Ile of AEGINA to be deuided by lot amongest the cittizens of ATHENS And then it was a great comforte to them in this aduersitie to heare of their enemies hurte and losse in suche manner as it dyd fall out AEgina wo ne by the Athenians For their armie that was sent by sea PELOPONNESVS had wasted and destroyed a great parte of the champion countrie there and had sacked besides many small citties and townes Periclesselfe also entring into the MEGARIANS countrie by lande did waste the whole countrie all afore him So the PELOPONNESIANS receyuing by sea asmuche hurte and losse at the ATHENIANS hands as they before had done by lande the ATHENIANS they had not holden out warres so long with the ATHENIANS but would sone geuen ouer asPericleshad tolde them before had not the goddes aboue secretly hindered mans reason and pollicie For first of all there came such a sore plague among the ATHENIANS Plague at Athens that it tooke awaye the flower of ATHENS youth and weakened the force of the whole cittie besides Furthermore the bodies of them that were left aliue being infected with this disease their hartes also were so sharpely bent againstPericles that the sicknes hauing troubled their braynes they fell to flat rebellion against him as the pacient against hisphysitian or children against their father euen to the hurting of him at the prouocation of his enemies Who bruted abroade that the plague came of no cause els but of the great multitude of the cou try men that came into the cittie on heapes one vpon anothers necke in the harte of the sommer where they were compelled to lye many together smothred vp in litle tentes and cabines remaining there all daye long cowring downewardes and doing nothing where before they liued in the countrie in a freshe open ayer and at libertie Accusations against Pericles And of all this saye they Periclesis the only cause who procuring this warre hathe pent and shrowded the country men together within the walles of a cittie employing them to no manner of vse nor seruice but keeping them like sheepe in a pinnefolde maketh one to poyson another with the infection of their plague sores ronning vpon them and geuing them no leaue to chaungeayer that they might so muche as take breathe abroade Periclesto remedy this and to doe their enemies a litle mischief armed a hundred and fiftie shippes and shipped into them agreat number of armed footemen and horsemen also Hereby he put the cittizens in goodhope and the enemies in great feare seeing so great a power But when he had shipped all his men and was him selfe also in the admirall ready to hoyse sayle sodainely there was a great eclypse of the sunne An eclypse of the sunne and the daye was very darke that all the armie was striken with a maruelous feare as of some daungerous and very ill token towardes them Periclesseeing the master of his gallye in a maze withall not knowing what', 'their place and power till a new Election be made by the General Court or otherwise according to this Order And to avoid the vacancy of a place so necessarie for time to come ajor Gen to provide for supply c it is ordered that if any such Officer leave their places or be removed out of them the Sergeant Major General for the time being shall within one month at the farthest after such a change send forth hisWarrantsto each town in the same Shire to make chois of one or more for Majors according to the form afore mentioned 2 And it is farther ordered that everie Sergeant Major not only hath libertie butalso is heerby injoyned once everie year at least and oftener upon any needfull occasion Everie Regiment to train once a year at com of the Major Gener or command from the Major General to draw forth his Regiment into one convenient place and there to put everie Captain and Officer of their Companyes in their places and to instruct them in their duties according to the rules of militarie Disciplin and to exercise his Regiment whether it shall consist of Horse Pikes or Muskeriers according to his best skill and abilities as if he were to lead them forth against an enemie And farther that everie Sergeant Major not only hath power but is injoyned by the Court twice e erie year to send forth hisWarrantsorSummonsto require the chief Officers of each Company in his Regiment to meet at such time and place as he shall appoint The chief Officers of everie Regim to meet twice a year by war from Major for what endsand there with them to confer and give in command such Orders as shall by them be judged meet for the better ordering and setling their particular Companyes in militarie Exercises and that these Officers of particular Companyes shall bring with them a note from theRollsof their severall Clerks of the names of such in their several Companyes as remain delinquents and have not given satisfaction to the Captain or chief Officers of their Companyes for all defects either in their arms amunition appearances watches offences or the like And that the Sergeant Major with the consent of those Officers then met together shall impose such Fines or Penal according Law upon delinqents as shall be judged equal punish delinquents and shall give order to the Clerks of the severall Bands to takedistressefor the same within one month after such order if before they give not satisfaction 3And because and understand many defects to be in making appearances in Arms unfit for service and otherwise we order that it shall be inserted into the Oath of everie Clerk of the B nd as followeth First that upon everie training day twice once in the forenoon as also in the after noon at such time as the Captain or cheif Officer that is then in the field shall appoint call or cause to be called over the List of the names of all the soldiers and that he shall give his attendance in the field all the day except he have special leave from his Captain Clerk of his duty or chief Officer for the taking notice of any defect by the absence of soldiers and other offences that doe often fall out in the time of Exercise as well as in the calling over of theRolls Secondly that twice everie year at least he shall view all the Arms and Amunition of the to see if they be all according to Law to which end by direction of the Captain or chief Officer of the Band he shall give notice to the soldiers that upon such a training day appointed they he required to bring in the fore noon all their Arms and Amunition into the field that is required by Law where they shall be approved or disallowed by the judgements of the said chief Officers then in the field Also the Clerk shall see that everieMuske ierhave one pound of powder twenty and two fathom ofmatch withMusket Sword andRest upon the penalty of ten shillings for everie defect And to levie five shillings forfeit upon all soldiers that shall be absent from training or defective in watching and warding except they he discharged or their Fine mittigated in any the particulars afore mentioned by the chief Officers of the Company And that the Clerk as often as be', 'the worthyAristides Aristides Calliasperceiuing by the muttering of the Iudges Plutarch that they were offended at it went toAristides beseeching him to depose in iudgement with how much and how often he had offered to furnish him and how he had stil refused al saying that he gloried more in his pouertie then Callias in al his wealth Forsayth he there be enough to be found that spend their great stockes in idle vses sew that do stoutly beare the grieuances of pouerty and that pouerty is no disgrace but in them that are poore against their wills Which whenAristideshad deliuered with great applause before the iudges there was no man vpon the bench that did not much more enuyAristideshis rare pouerty theCalliashis wealth 16 Diogeneshis penurious manner of liuing Diogenes is also much renowned and admired Kings and Princes often gracing his Tub with their presence And many other Philosophers are named in this kind Cra is SGregor Nazian ora30 ParticularlySainct Gregory Nazianzenrelateth ofCrate that when he had forsaken his possessions being proud of it and desirous that the people should know what a great fact he had done gat vp vpon a high stal and cryed out aloud Crates hath this day set Crates free Which course he would not taken but that himselfe was persuaded that to be voluntarily poore was a glorious thing and knew that generally the people thought so S Iohn Ch ys st l2 adu rsus v uperatoris vit S Chrysostomein his second booke against the dispraysers of Monastical life doth handle this subiect at large and very eloquently and directing his speach wholy to the Gentills and Infidells drawes al his proofes from the grounds of natural reason There he comparesPlato withDionysiu the Tirant SocrateswithArchelaus DiogeneswithAlexanderthe great and sheweth that the one are farre more renowned for their pouerty then the other for their large dominions And relateth howEpaminondastheThebeanbeing called to councel Epam nondas and excusing himselfe that he could not come because he had that day put his coate to wahing and had neuer another to put on was more renowned and admired then al the Princes that came to the meeting WhereuponSainct Iohn Chrysostomedoth conclude that the height of Pouertie doth not onely appeare by the light of the Ghospel but by force of natural reason 17 The truth of al which things Voluntary pouerty not pouerty being so cleare and apparent we must needs acknowledge also that this Pouerty cannot properly be called Pouerty but rather a wealthy state abounding in farre truer and greater riches then w atsoeuer p i cely treasures magazins For to speake the truth of men that are esteemed wealthy in the world their coffers are rich but not themselues Their minds are voyd and empty and as poore asI h allwayes crauing as if they had little or nothing to liue on And so the holy ghost in the prouerbs disciphereth themboth vs Prou 3 7 both the Euangelical poore and the fasly stiled rich in these words S Greg hom 5 in Euang There is a man that is rich and hath nothing and there is a man that is poore amidst many riches WhereforeS Gregorydoth rightly obserue that our Sauiour in the ghospel doth not cal these earthly riches absolutly riches but deceitful riches For sayth he they are deceitful because they cannot long abide with vs S Ambrose l 3 epist 1 They are d ceitful in regard they fil not the emptines of our mind The onely true riches are they which make vs rich in vertueS Ambrosealso handling this matter with his wonted eloquence and copiousnes maintaining that wisedome onely doth make a wise man rich hath these words He is truly rich that in the eye of God is held so in whose sight the whole earth is little the compasse of the whole world is narrow now God doth account him onely rich who is rich in eternity and hoardeth not wealth but vertue Do you not thinke that he is rich who hath peace and tranquillity and quiet of minde so farre that he desireth nothing he is not waued vp and downe by the stormes of cupidity Phil 4 7 he is not weary of old things nor seeketh new nor in the height of riches is kept allwayes poore by continual crauingThis is a peace which is truly rich and doth surpasse al vnderstanding Great therefore is the dignity and splendor of Religious', 'the reed see vpo them Exo 14fas they folowed after you how yeLORDEhath broughte them to naught this daye what he dyd you in the wildernesse vntyll ye came this place Num 16 c and26 bwhat he dyd Dathan and Abiram the children of Eliab the sonne of Ruben how the earth opened hir mouth and swalowed them with their housholdes te tes all their good that they had in the myddes amonge all Israel For youre eyes sene the greate workes of yeLORDE which he hath done Therfore shal ye kepe all the commaundementes which I commaunde you this daye that yemaye be stronge to come in and to conquere the londe whither ye go to possesse it that ye maye lyue longe in the londe which theLORDEsware youre fathers to geue them and to their sede eue a londe that floweth with mylke and hony For the londe whither thou commest in to possesse it is not as the londe of Egipte whence ye came out where thou sowedest thy sede and waterdest it at thy fote as a garden of herbes but it hath hilles and valleys which drynke water of the rayne of heauen a londe that theLORDEthy God careth for And the eyes of theLORDEthy God are allwaye therin from the begynnynge of the yeare the ende Yf ye shal herken therfore my commaundementes which I commaunde you this daye ytye loue theLORDEyoure God and serue him with all youre hert and with all youre soule then wyl I geue rayne youre lo de in due season early and late that thou mayest gather in thy corne thy wyne and thine oyle and I wyll geue grasse vpon thy felde for thy catell that ye maye eate be fylled But bewarre ytyoure hert be not disceaued that ye go asyde serue other goddes worshipe them and then the wrath of theLORDEwaxe whote vpo you and he shut vp the heaue that there come no rayne and the earth geue not hir increase ye perishe shortly from the good lo de which theLORDEhath geuen you Put vp therfore these my wordes in youre hertes and in youre soules and bynde the for a signe vpon youre handes ytthey maye be a token of remembraunce before yoreyes and teach them youre children so that thou talke therof whan thou syttest in thine house or walkest by the waye whan thou lyest downe and whan thou rysest vp and wryte them vpon the postes of thine house and vpon thy gates that thou and thy children maye lyue longe in the londe which theLORDEsware thy fathers to geue them as longe as the dayes of heauen endure vpon earth For yf ye shal kepe all these commaundementeswhich I commaunde you so that ye do therafter that ye loue theLORDEyoure God and walke in all his wayes and cleue him then shall theLORDEdryue out all these nacions before you so that ye shall co quere greater and mightier nacions then ye youre selues are All the places that the soles of youre fete treade vpon shalbe yours from the wyldernes and fro mount Libanus and from the water Euphrates yevttemost see shal youre coastes be Noman shal be able to wtstonde you TheLORDEyoure God shal let the feare and drede of you come vpon all yelondes wherin ye go like as he hath promysed you 0 cBeholde I laye before you this daye the blessynge and the curse The blessynge yf ye be obedient the commaundementes of theLORDEyoure God which I commaunde you this daye The curse yf ye wyl not be obedient to the commaundementes of theLORDEyoure God but turne out of the waye which I co maunde you this daye so that ye walke after other goddes whom ye knowe not Whan yeLORDEyeGod hath broughte the in to the londe whither thou commest in to possesse it 27 bthen shalt thou geue the blessynge vpon mount Grisim and the curse vpon mount Ebal which are beyonde Iordane the waye towarde the goinge downe of the Sonne in the lo de of the Cananites which dwell in yeplayne felde ouer agaynst Gilgal besyde the Oke groue of More For ye shal go ouer Iordane that ye maye come in to take possession of the londe which theLORDEyoure God hath geuen you to conquere it and to dwell therin Take hede now therfore that ye do acordinge all the ordinaunces and lawes which I laye before you this daye', "you think that any Tyrant would not chuse aHatchetrather than anHalter As say you when theEgyptianswere brought by thePersians they continued faithful to which is most false they never were faithful to For in the fourth year afterCambyseshad th m they rebelled Afterward when tamed them within a short time after r volted from his SonArtaxerxes and set up one to be their King After whose Death theyrebell'd again and made oneTachusKing and made War uponArtaxerxes Mnemon Neither were they better Subjects to their own Princes for they deposedTachus and confer'd the Government upon his SonNectanebus till at lastArtaxerxes Ochusbrought them the second time into Subjection to thePersianEmpire When they were under theMacedonianEmpire they declared by their Actions that Tyrants ought to be under some restraint They threw down the Statutes and Images ofPtolomaeus Physco and would have killed himself but that the Mercenary Army that he Commanded was too strong for them His SonAlexanderwas forced to leave his Country by the meer Violence of the People who were incensed against him for killing his Mother And the People ofAlexandriadragged his SonAlexanderout of the Palace whose Insolent Behaviour gave just Offence and killed him in the Theatre And the same People deposedPtolomaeus Auletesfor his many Crimes Now since it is impossible that any Learned Man should be ignorant of these things that are so generally known and since it is an inexcusable fault inSalmasiusto be ignorant of them whose profession it is to teach them others and whose very asserting things of this Nature ought to carry in its self an Argument of Credibility it is certainly a very scandalous thing either that so Ignorant Unlearned a Blockhead should to the Scandal of all Learning profess himself and be accounted a Learned Man and obtain Salaries from Princes and States or that so impudent and notorious a Lyar should not be branded with some particular Mark of Infamy and for ever banished from the Society of learned and honest Men Having searched among theEgyptiansfor Examples let us now consider theEthiopianstheir Neighbours They adore their Kings whom they suppose God to have appointed over them almost as if they were a sort of gods themselves And yet whenever the Priests condemn any of them they kill themselves And on that manner saysDiodorus they punish all their Criminals they put them not to death but send a Minister of Justice to command them to kill themselves In the next place you mention theAssyrians theMedes and thePersians who of all others were most observant of their Princes And you affirm contrary to all Historians that have wrote any thing concerning those Nations Thatthe Regal Power there had an unbounded Liberty annexed to it of doing what the King listed In the first place the ProphetDanieltells us how theBabyloniansexpelledNebuchadnezzarout of human Society and made him graze with the Beasts when his pride grew to be insufferable The Laws of those Countries were not entituled the Laws of their Kings but the Laws of theMedesandPersians which Laws were irrevocable and the Kings themselves were bound by them Insomuch thatDariustheMede tho he earnestly desired to have deliveredDanielfrom the hands of the Princes yet could not effect it Those Nations say you thought it no sufficient pretence to reject a Prince because he abused the Right which was inherent in him as he was Sovereign But in the very writing of these words you are so stupid as that with the same breath that you commend the Obedience and Submissiveness of those Nations of your own accord you make mention ofSardanapalus'r being deprived of his Crown byArbaces Neither was it he alone that accomplished that Enterprise for he had the assistance of the Priests who of all others were best versed in the Law and of the people and it was wholly upon this account that he deposedhim because he abused his authority and power not by giving himself over to cruelty but to luxury and effeminacy Run over the Histories ofHerodotus Ct sias Diodorus and you will find things quite contrary to what you assert here you will find that those Kingdoms were destroyed for the most part by subjects and not by foreigners that theAssyrianswere brought down by theMedes who then were their subjects and theMedesby thePersians who at that time were like wise subject to them Your self confess thatCyrus rebell'd and that at the same time in divers parts of the Empire little upstart Governments were formed by those that shook off the", 'it to the contrary aunswered him either we must not come to princes or we must needes tell them truely counsell them for the best SoCroesusmade light accompt ofSolonat that time But after he had lost the battell againstCyrus and that his cittie was taken him self became prisoner was bounde fast to a gibbet ouer a great stacke of wood to be burnt in the sight of all the PERSIANS ofCyrushis enemie he then cried out as lowde as he could thryse together OSolon Cyrusbeing abashed sent to aske him whether thisSolonhe only cried vpon in his extreme miserie was a god or man Croesuskept it not secret from him King Croesus wordes of Solon hanging vpo a gibbe to be b ant but sayed he was one of the wise men of GRECE whom I sent for to come meon a certaine time not to learne any thing of him which I stoode in neede of but only that he might witnesse my felicitie which then I dyd enioye the losse whereof is nowe more hurtefull than the enioying of the same was good or profitable But nowe alas to late Iknow it that the riches I possessed then Riches are but wordes opinion were but words opinion all which are turned nowto my bitter sorowe and to present and remediles calamitie Which the wise GRECIAN considering then and foreseeing a farre of by my doings at that time the instant miserie I suffer nowe gaue me warning I should marke the ende of my life and that I should not to farre presume of my selfe as puffed vp then with vaine glorie of opinion of happines the ground therof being so slippery and of so litle suertie These wordes being reported Cyrus who was wiser thanCroesus seeingSolonssaying confirmed by so notable an example he dyd not only deliuerCroesusfrom present perill of death but euer after honoured him so long as he liued Thus hadSolonglorie for sauing the honour of one of these Kings the life of the other by his graue wise counsaill But during the time of his absence great seditions rose at ATHENS amongest the inhabitants Sedition as Athe s in Solons absence who had gotten them seuerall heades amongest them as those ofthe vallie had madeLycurgustheir head The coast men Megacles the sonne ofAlamaeon And those of the mountaines Pisistratus with whom all artificers craftsmen liuing of their ha die labour were ioyned which were the stowtest against the riche So that notwithstanding the cittie keptSolonslawes and ordinaunces yet was there not that man but gaped for a chaunge and desired to see things in another state either parties hoping their condition would mende by chaunge and that euery of them should be better than their aduersaries The whole common weale broyling thus with troubles Solonarriued at ATHENS Solon returneth to Athens where euery ma did honour and reuerence him howbeit he was no more able to speake alowde in open assembly to the people not to deale in matters as he had done before bicause his age would not suffer him therefore he spake with euery one of the heades of the seuerall factions a parte trying if hecould agree and reconcile them together againe WhereuntoPisistratusseemed to be more willing then any of the rest Pisistratus wicked crasie subtiltie for he was curteous and maruelous fayer spoken and shewed him selfe besides very good and pittiefull to the poore and temperate also to his enemies further if any good quality were lacking in him he dyd so finely counterfeate it that men imagined it was more in him than in those that naturally had it in them in deede As to be a quiet man no medler contented with his owne aspiring no higher and hating those which would attempt to chaunge the present state of the common weale and would practise any innouation By this arte and fine manner of his he deceyued the poore common people HowbeitSolonfound him straight and sawe the marke he shot at but yet hated him not at that time and sought still to winne him and bring him to reason saying oftetimes both to him selfe andto others That who so could plucke out of his head the worme of ambition by which he aspired to be the chiefest and could heale him of his greedy desire to rule there could not be a man of more vertue or a better cittizen than he would', "again without scruple of conscience Othen Sir I shall go as near the wind as a Dutch Skiper to serve my brother but I hope there is no poyson in the case Lea No but there is a little cheat Doct Which I hope you may dispence with Othen Truly I hope I may to serve my brother Doct Or your Sister Othen Yes sure to serve any of my Relations Doct Or a friend Othen So it be a dear friend Doct Or a stranger with a good living to present Othen That's a good thing still Lea The Doctor's merry brother but pray you let me help you off with your Reverend Weeds and appear like an Apothecary's Apprentice or a Disciple ofParacelsus Helps him off Othen Now Doctor give me leave to be merry with you I studyed physick and should have profest it and an old Doctor gave me some rules for a young Doctor to observe Doct Pray you let's hear them by all means Othen First have always a grave busie face as if you werestill in great care for some great persons health though your meditations truly known are only imployed in casting where to eat that day Secondly be sure you keep the Church strictly on Sundays and i'th' middle o'th' Sermon let your man fetch you out in great haste as if 'twere to a Patient then have your small Agent to hire forty Porters a day to leave impertinent notes at your house and let them knock as if 'twere upon life and death these things the world takes notice of and you'r cryed up for a man of great practice and there's your business done Doct Believe me these are good instructions Othen Nay I have more be sure you ingratiate your self with the Bauds pretending to cure the poor Whores for charity that brings good private work after it Strike in with Mid wives too that you may be in the councel for by blows that secures a Patient during life and with Apothecaries and Nurse keepers go snips but above all acquire great impudence lest you be out of countenance at your own miscarriages Doct I am so well stockt with that that if ever impudence come to be worship'd as a Deity they'l set me upon a pedestal for their god Lea But to our business Doctor you know we perswaded the old man that we must say and do all things to humour his seeming mad daughter and by that only way she is to be recover'd Doct Right and the old man believes it too Lea Therefore when we are there you shall hold the father in discourse whilst I whisper her and as she and I will manage her madness my Brother shall marry us to the old mans face Doct By my troth that would be impudently done indeed yet the old Gentleman has now so much confidence in us that we may do any thing Lea Therefore pack up your pretended physick and let us chearfully about it Enter Nurse Nur Save you Gentlemen you are much long'd for my old Master does so talk of the Doctor and my young mad Mistress of the Pothecary that you must come with all speed for my Mistress is so stark mad that my Master has sent for three or four learned Doctors and you must make haste and bring all your Learning with you for you must sit in consultation with them Doct In consultation with Doctors 'heart all is spoil'd again and worse than ever 'twas Tell your Master plainly Nurse consultation with Doctors is not my way of practice a company of wrangling fellows they can never agree besides he under values me to think I am not able to cure her without help but Nurse go into my chamber and turn over St Aratinesbook till I talk with my Pothecary Nur With all my heart dear Doctor Exit Nurse Lea This is the unfortunatest cross that e'er befel me Doct The Divel hath conspired against you so farewel for an unluckie wretch I'l put on my Apron and profess Farrier again and then let the Doctors and the Divel come I defie them Lea Nay nay stay Doctor and let us consider Offers to go Doct Consider do you think I can support an Argument with able Physicians Othen Come be not dismaid for we will go if", "soap and water then wipe them out with a clean cloth Be very careful to dry every part about the hinges of the cover of the tubs and all cracks and crevices It is in these cracks that dampness collects and that cockroaches breed After the tubs have been washed and dried ready to wash more clothes Bath tubs In England there is what is called the Order of the Bath Back in the fourteenth century when a king wanted to honor a nobleman he treated him to a bath as symbolic of regeneration a bath was rare in those days as private baths were found only in palaces After this honor the Order of the Bath was conferred upon the nobleman In these days there are few houses that have not one bathroom and some houses have as many bathrooms as there are bedrooms Furnishing Have as little wood about your bathroom as possible Remember that wood absorbs odors If you can choose have the tub some distance away from the wall It is easier to clean behind it Have as much white as possible in the bathroom it suggests cleanliness If the room is papered shellac the paper about the washstand where water is apt to spatter Have a nickel basket for soiled towels a wet towel and will mildew the other clothes If a half curtain muslin at the window is necessary for protection have two pair of such curtains so that when one is being washed a clean pair can he put up at once The furnishing of a bathroom must be most carefully considered because of its connection with health It must have floor and walls that can be scrubbed The plumbing must be open so that cleaning under the sink bath tub and toilet will be possible There should be as few things in a bathroom as possible A shelf or a closet for medicines towel rack a shelf for extra clean towels hooks for tooth brushes a toilet paper rack or nail always supplied with toiletpaper a few white hooks on the door or wall on which to hang a wrapper or night gown while bathing Glass shelves and glass rollers are the best because easily washed Bath Tubs Scrub out the bath tub with soap and water every morn ing not with sand soaps as that each member of the family after bath ing shall wipe out the bath tub and in addition the tub must be thoroughly scrubbed by the housekeeper as a part of the morning work A tin tub can be brightened with Bon Ami powder The stains on a porcelain or tin tub can be removed with turpentine or kerosene These stains come from soap hard water and the oil from our bodies Bath tubs should be cleaned with kerosene at least once a week and after that thoroughly scrubbed with soap and hot soda water Nickel Faucets If the nickel fittings in the sink and bath tub are rubbed every day with a soft dry cloth they will not need to be cleaned with whitening oftener than once a week Clean nickel like silver page 45 CHAPTER VII USEFUL FACTS FOR THE HOMEMAKER Furnishing Let the colors of the different rooms blend Sharp contrasts are neither pleasing nor artistic Plan all rooms at the same time having a general scheme of color as one room ordinary and commonplace furnishings This always shows thought Furnishing can not be done in a clay it should be a slow process Often you can not tell what to buy to complete a room until you have lived in the room for a time Remember that the people in the house are judged more or less by the house If the furniture is tawdry the ornaments sham the pictures cheap and with showy frames every one is sure to think that there is something a little vulgar in the minds of the people living in that house Refinement is expressed by simplicity Pictures No pictures at all are better than poor ones There are people who hang a picture because they happen to have it irrespective of whether or not it gives pleasure Such indifference cheapens a room A picture is like a hook often you like it at first but time proves that it does n't continue to please If so take it down you want your room to express Scrap baskets can contribute a cer tain beauty to the room", '  Even the babies had gone home now  and there were only their own five small people to look after  and with no machinery about to excite their curiosity  they required so little taking care of  that Bertha had no worries on their account  She sat out on the veranda every day when her housework was done  professedly sewing  but half the time with her hands at rest  whilst her hungry gaze roamed the wide stretches of duncoloured stubble in search of something  anything  which would break the monotony of those level sweeps of land  reaching on every side to the horizon  from which the wheat had been harvested  Oh  what would it be to see a grove of trees  a hill  and a waterfall  she murmured  with such a wave of homesickness for the dear old life at Mestlebury  that her eyes grew blurred with tears  and she had to sit winking her eyes very hard to keep them from falling  Grace could see through the open door to the place where Bertha was sitting  and it would have been cruel exceedingly to let the poor thing even guess the riot of misery which was going on in the heart of Bertha at that moment  Suddenly she stood up and shaded her eyes with her hands  flicking away the tears with her fingers as she did so  What can you see  enquired Grace from her couch  There is a man riding along the trail from Pentland Broads  I wonder who he can be  Bertha answered  It would not be likely to be Tom  because he has gone in the other direction  replied Grace  It may be someone coming this way on business  or perhaps it is a visitor  Dont worry about it  Bertha  the creature shall not disturb your peace  Just plant him  or herif it is a womanon a chair within reach of my tongue  and I will exert my conversational powers to the utmost until I tire the visitor into going away or until it is suppertime  just whichever comes first  It is not a woman  that is certain  unless indeed it is a woman in rational dress and riding astride  said Bertha  laughing  So you will have to hold forth to a man until Tom comes home to relieve you  I never can talk to menI do not know what to say  and as they never by any chance know what to say either  the result is decidedly embarrassing  You may get over that some day  if you ever chance upon a congenial spirit  that is  replied Grace  and then she dropped into silence  while Bertha got up and moved about in a restless fashion as the horseman came nearer and nearer  She felt that she could not sit still and watch him coming nearer and nearer  for some strange instinct was telling her that he was a messenger of fate  but whether of good or bad she could not tell  She stirred up the embers in the stove and made the kettle boil  The arrival might like a cup of tea  and certainly Grace would be glad of one  for the hot weather wore her so much     ', 'it is possible to pul away againe his personal humanitie from the person of his godhead This I see in Christ and know it in my selfe And what though yet a while the outward man be grieued Thou foole that which thou sowest it reuiueth not againe except it first dye a litle corne of1 Co 15 6 wheate it can not vertue to beco e thirtie fourtie times better then it was beeing multiplied to so many all as good as it selfe bringing beside fruitfull increase of strawe and chaffe except it firste bee cast in the ground dye And how shouldest thou a change but if thou be first corrupt And how much art thou better then a graine of corne y thou mightest surely know whe through corruptio thou shalt come into incorruption that thy glorie shalbe then vnspekable althings shall serue thee to make thy life infinitely blessed more then it is Thy hope now if thou couldst inlarge it a thousand folde yet it shuld be greter the thou ca st imagine thy faith if it could comprehend more assurance of immortalitie then y eye doth surely of y light of the sunne yet y shalt finde y fruite of it aboue al thy thoughts This thou seest if thou see Christe and this thou knowest to be thine if thou know thy self to be one with him And for thy sinns howsoeuer they cleaue thy bones hate them as thou hatest hell for from thence they are and the diuel worketh them but care not for them for though they were heauie in weight and manie in number what then thou haste thy hope not in thine owne person but in the bodie of Christ into which thou art graffed and in which there is no spott nor blemish but perfecte righteousnesse euen before God and in him as all other things so sinne also is putt vnder thy feete and thou art ruler ouer t And thus farr of the doctrine of the Apostle heere taught vs in this his Exhortation Nowe let vs returne to his other purpose howe he teacheth the humanitie of our Sauiour Christe the first reason whereof is in these wordes That hee might tast of death for all For as to the end he might suffer death it was necessarie he should be humbled because death else could not come into his presence so suffering death that man might bee deliuered by that death it was necessarie that hee him selfe should be man for so were the iust iudgements of God he gaue man a lawe pronounced a curse to him that brake it therfore whe we had all trespassed we were fallen into the punishment of our sinne for y threatnings of God are not as the words of a man that can alter or by some intercession that they can be mitigated but with God there is no change nor shadow of change that whiche with him is once purposedwas euer decreed and his words are not weake but what he hath threatened if we fal into his hands all the creatures of the worlde no helpe for thee So that this beeing decreed of God Cursed is he thatDeu 27 abideth not in all things written in this booke all people must nedes say Amen And The soule that sinneth must nedes dye redemption from this there is none to be loked for but by suffering of it for y Lord had spoken it must be done so our Sauiour Christ sith he would deliuer vs he must be made man like vs and in our nature dye the death Our sinnes are not imputed vs but they were imputed him The punishment of them is forgiuen vs but it was not forgiuen him Righteousnesse is freely giuen vs but it was not freely giuen him He obeyed the lawe of his father euery iot and euery title that he might fulfill all righteousnesse He bare the condemnation of hell and death that he might abolish it He tooke vppon him the guiltinesse of our sinnes and bare them in his owne bodie y he might nay le them vpon his crosse Whe it pleased God our heauenlie father of his greate mercie to accept the obedience of his lawe for our perfecte righteousnesse and to giue it the recompence of eternall life and when it pleased God to accept', '  The first bars of the valse are playing when Bobby comes bustling up  Healthy jollity and open mirth are written all over his dear  fat face  Come along  Nancy  let us have one more scamper before we die  I am engaged to Mr  Musgrave  reply I  with a graceless and discontented curl of lip  and raising of nose  All right  says Bobby  philosophically  walking away  I am sure I do not mind  only I had a fancy for having one more spin with you  So you shall  cry I  impulsively  with a sharp thought of HongKong  running after him  and putting his solid right arm round my waist  Away we go in mad haste  Like most sailors  Bobby dances well  I am nothing very wonderful  but I suit him  In many musicless waltzings of winter evenings  down the lobby at home  we have learned to fit each others step exactly  At our first pausing to recover breath  I become sensible of a face behind me  of a fierce voice in my ear  I had an idea  Lady Tempest  that this was our dance  So it was  reply I  cheerfully  but you see I have cut you  So I perceive  Had not you better call Bobby out  cry I  with a jeering laugh  tired of his eternal black looks  You really are too silly  I wish I had a lookingglass here to show you your face  Do you  very shortly  Repartee is never Franks forte  This is all that he now finds with which to wither me  However  even if he had any thing more or more pungent to say  I should not hear him  for I am beginning to dance off again  What a fool he is to care  says Bobby  contemptuously  after all  he is an illtempered beast  I suppose if one kicked him downstairs it would put a stop to his marrying Barbara  would not it  I laugh  I suppose so  It is over now  The last longdrawnout notes have ceased to occupy the air  As far as we are concerned  the ball is over  for we have quitted it  We have at length removed the gene of our presence from the company  and have left them to polka and schottische their fill until the morning  We have reached our own part of the house  My cheeks are burning and throbbing with the quick  unwonted exercise  My brain is unpleasantly stirred a hundred thoughts in a second run galloping through it  I leave the others in the warmlit drawingroom  briskly talking and discussing the scene we have quitted  and slip away through the door  into a dark and empty adjacent anteroom  where the fire lies at deaths door  low and dull  and the candles are unlighted  I draw the curtains  unbar the shutters  and  lifting the heavy sash  look out  A cold  still air  sharp and clear  at once greets my face with its frosty kisses  Below me  the great houseshadow projects in darkness  and beyond it lies a great and dazzling field of shining snow  asleep in the moonlight     ', "and says of him that he had seen as much as Grotius had read he bestows upon him like wife the epithet of a fine gentleman and observes that though he had travelled to foreign countries to read life and acquire knowledge yet he was worthy like another Livy of having men of eminence from every country come to visit him From the quotation here given it will be seen that Sandys was a smooth versifier and Dryden in his preface to his translation of Virgil positively says that had Mr Sandys gone before him in the whole translation he would by no means have attempted it after him In the translation of his Christus Patiens in the chorus of Act III JESUS speaks Daughters of Solyma no more My wrongs thus passionately deplore These tears for future sorrows keep Wives for yourselves and children weep That horrid day will shortly come When you shall bless the barren womb And breast that never infant fed Then shall you with the mountain 's head Would from this trembling basis slide And all in tombs of ruin hide In his translation of Ovid the verses on Fame are thus englished And now the work is ended which Jove 's rage Nor fire nor sword shall raise nor eating age Come when it will my death 's uncertain hour Which only o'er my body bath a power Yet shall my better part transcend the sky And my immortal name shall never die For wheresoe'er the Roman Eagles spread Their conqu ring wings I shall of all be read And if we Prophets can presages give I in my fame eternally shall live Footnote 1 Athen Oxon p 46 vol ii Footnote 2 Wood ubi supra CARY LUCIUS Lord Viscount FALKLAND The son of Henry lord viscount Falkland was born at Burford in Oxfordshire about the year 1610 1 For some years he received his education in Ireland where his father carried him when he was appointed Lord Deputy of that kingdom in 1622 he had his academical learning in Trinity College in Dublin and in St John 's College Cambridge Clarendon relates that before he came to be twenty years of age he was master of a noble fortune which descended to him by the gift of a grandfather without passing through his father or mother who were both alive shortly after that and before he was of age being in his inclination a great lover of the military life he went into the low countries in order to procure a command and to give himself up to it but was diverted from it by the compleat inactivity of that summer '' He returned to England and applied himself to a severe course of study first to polite literature and poetry in which he made several successful attempts In a very short time he became perfectly master of the Greek tongue accurately read all the Greek historians and before he was twenty three years of age he had perused all the Greek and Latin Fathers About the time of his father 's death in 1633 he was made one of the Gentlemen of his Majesty 's Privy Chamber notwithstanding which he frequently retired to Oxford to enjoy the conversation of learned and ingenious men In 1639 he was engaged in an expedition against the Scots and though he received some disappointment in a command of a troop of horse of which he had a promise he went a volunteer with the earl of Essex 2 In 1640 he was chosen a Member of the House of Commons for Newport in the Isle of Wight in the Parliament which began at Westminster the 13th of April in the same year and from the debates says Clarendon which were managed with all imaginable gravity and sobriety he contracted such a reverence for Parliaments that he thought it absolutely impossible they ever could produce mischief or inconvenience to the nation or that the kingdom could be tolerably happy in the intermission of them and from the unhappy and unseasonable dissolution of the Parliament he harboured some prejudice to the court ' In 1641 John lord Finch Keeper of the Great Seal was impeached by lord Falkland in the name of the House of Commons and his lordship says Clarendon managed that prosecution with great vigour and sharpness as also against the earl of Strafford contrary to his natural gentleness of temper but in both these cases", 'cast it and the thinge shall go well withoute anye other helpe or ayde for to make it runne sauynge that after the tynne is molten put in a little that is to saye a twentith part ofsublimata in respecte of the whole quantitie and one ghte parte of Antimonium for besyde that these thinges make it runne well they harden it and make it sownde well Then the mouldes beynge colde take out handsomelye the medalles and whan you will caste other you muste parfume and smoke the mouldes agayn and then presse them and so cast your thinges as before and do it as often as you thinke good And if you see that the mouldes be not broken and that you will kepe them for another tyme you maye laye them in a drie place and they wyll kepe well Finallye the sayde earth taken oute of the mouldes brayed and sifted will be alwayes better to serue your tourne The medalles so caste are sodden againe afterwarde and waxe white so that they be not of Tynne Also you maye geue to all these medalles what colours you will as we wil declare more at large hereafter To make a white to blaunche and make white medalles or other thinges newlye molten and also for to renewe medalles of olde syluer TAke the medalles or other thinges newly founded or molten or elles the olde ones that you will renewe and laye theim vppon the coales tourninge theim often vntill they waxe of a graye coloure than rubbe them with a brush of copper wyer puttinge them afterwarde in this white coloure folowinge Take salte water of the sea or common water salted with a handfull of baye salte wherin you shal put the lees of white wine and Roche Alome rawe Boyle all this in a panne leaded and if the worke be of copper made white by anye sophistical substaunce you shall put to it these thinges folowinge that is to saye Syluer heaten or Siluerfoile the weight of a Spanish Reall Sal Armoniacke waying three times as much Salte Peter the weighte of flue Realles All the sayed thinges beynge put in some potte of earth with a couerhauinge a ole in the middes set them in the middle of the fyre coueringe it with ashes and coales vp to the necke and leaue it there so vntill all the humoures be breathed out then let all coole againe and beate it into poulder very small This doen take an vnce of this substance or somewhat more or lesse and boile it in the saied white confection of the Salt water onelye halfe a quarter of an howre puttinge in the medalles or other workes Then poure out this water with the medalles into cleere and luke warme water and after rubbe the medalles with the Tartre or lees and other thinges that remayne in the potte and hauinge wasshed theim well with freshe water wype them drie To gylt yron with water TAke well riuer or conduite water and for thre pounde of the same take two of Roche Alome an vnce of Romaine Vitriolle the weight of a ponny of Verdegrese thre vnces ofSal gemmaan vnce of Orpimente and let all botle together and whan you se it boyle put in lees called Tartre and bay salte of eche of them halfe an vnce and whan it hath sodden a little while take it from the fire and paint the yron with all than hauinge set it in the fyre to heate burnishe it and it is doen The lyke another wayeTAke Oyle of line foure vnces Tartre or wyne lees two vnces the yelkes of egges hard rosted and stamped two vnces Aleo cicotrinum an vnce Saffron a quarter of a dragme Boile all these thinges together in a new earthen potte a good space and if the oyle of line couer not all the saied substaunces put in more water vntil there be sufficient then anoint your yron with this mixtion hauing fyrst burnished it and so shall you make it of the colour of golde To gylte yron with golde foile and water or elles with golde mixte with Quicke Syluer as goldsmythes are wont to gilte siluer TAke Romayne vitriole an vnce roche Alome two vnces salte Armoniack an vnce all these thinges beyng well beaten in poulder and boiled in common water take your yron wel', "Die Jovis 9 Februarii 1715 ABOUT One a Clock the Lords came from their own House into the Court erected in Westminster Hall to pass Sentence upon James Earl of Derwentwater William Lord Widdrington William Earl of Nithisdale Robert Earl of Carnwath William Viscount Kenmure and William Lord Nairn in the manner following When the Lords were placed in their proper Seats and the Lord HighSteward upon the Wooll Pack The Clerk of the Crown in the Court of Chancery standing before the Clerk's Table with his Face towards the State having his Majesty's Commission to the Lord High Steward in his Hand made three Reverences towards the Lord High Steward and on his Knee presented the Commission to the Lord High Steward after which and usual Reverences the same was carried down to the Table And then Proclamation for Silence was made in this manner O Yes O Yes O Yes Our Sovereign Lord the King strictly charges and commands all manner of Persons to keep Silence upon Pain of Imprisonment Then the Lord High Steward stood up and spoke to the Peers His Majesty's Commission is going to be read your Lordships are desired to attend All the Peers uncovered themselves and they and all others stood up uncovered while the Commission was reading GEORGIUS R GEORGIUS Dei Gratia Magn Britanni Francia Hiberni Rex Fidei Defensor c Pr dilecto Fideli Consiliario nostro Willielmo Domino Cowper Cancellario nostro Magn Britanni Salutem Cum Jacobus Comes de Derwentwater Willielmus Dominus Widdrington Willielmus Comes de Nithisdale Georgius Comes de Winton Robertus Comes de Carnwath Willielmus Vicecomes Kenmure Willielmus Dominus Nairn coram Nobis in pr senti Parliamento per Milites Cives Burgenses in Parliamento nostro Assemblat' de alta Proditione per ipsos Jacobum Comitem de Derwentwater Willielmum Dominum Widdrington Willielmum Comitem de Nithisdale Georgium Comitem de Winton Robertum Comitem de Carnwath Willielmum Vicecomitem Kenmure Willielmum Dominum Nairn commiss' perpetrat' in nomine ipsorum Militum Civium Burgensium nomine omnium Communium Regni nostri Magn Britanni impetiti accusati existunt ipsi pr dict' Jacobus Comes de Derwentwater Willielmus Dominus Widdrington Willielmus Comes de Nithisdale Robertus Comes de Carnwath Willielmus Vicecomes Kenmure Willielmus Dominus Nairn coram Nobis in pr senti Parliamento de Proditione pr dict' se esse culpabiles seperatim cognoverunt Nos considerantes quod Justitia est Virtus excellens altissimo complacens Volentesque quod pr dict' Jacobus Comes de Derwentwater Willielmus Dominus Widdrington Willielmus Comes de Nithisdale Robertus Comes de Carnwath Willielmus Vicecomes Kenmure Willielmus Dominus Nairn de pro Proditione unde ipsi ut pr fertur impetit' accusat' convict' existunt coram Nobis in pr senti Parliamento nostro secundum Legem Consuetudinem hujus Regni nostri Magn Brittani secundum Consuetudinem Parliamenti audiantur sententientur adjudicentur c teraque omnia qu in hac parte pertinent debito modo exerceantur exequantur ac pro eo quod Proceres Magnates in pr senti Parliamento nostro assemblat' Nobis humilime supplicaverunt ut Senescallum Magn Britanni pro hac vice constituere dignaremur Nos de fidelitate prudentia provida circumspectione industria vestris plurimum confidentes Ordinavimus Constituimus vos ex hac Causa Senescallum Magn Britanni ad Officium illud cum omnibus eidem Officio in hac parte debit pertinen' hac vice gerend' occupand' exercend' Et ideo vobis Mandamus quod circa pr missa diligenter intendatis omnia qu in hac parte ad Officium Senescalli Magn Britanni pertin' requiruntur hac vice faciatis exerceatis exequamini cum effectu In cujus rei Testimonium has Literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes Teste me ipso apud Westm' Nono Die Februarii Anno Regni nostri Secundo God save the King Then the Herald and Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod after three Reverences kneeling presented the White Staff to his Grace and then his Grace attended by the Herald Black Rod and Seal Bearer making his proper Reverences towards the Throne removed from the Wooll Pack to an armed Chair which was placed on the uppermost Step but one of the Throne as it was prepared for that purpose and then seated himself in the Chair and delivered the Staff to the Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod on his Right Hand the Seal Bearer holding the Purse on the Left Serjeant at Arms make Proclamation O Yes O Yes O Yes Our Sovereign Lord the King strictly charges and commands all manner of Persons to keep Silence upon Pain of Imprisonment Then another Proclamation was made as follows O Yes O Yes O Yes Lieutenant of the Tower of London bring forth your Prisoners to the Bar according to the Order of the House of Lords to you directed Then James Earl of Derwentwater William Lord Widdrington William Earl of Nithisdale Robert Earl of Carnwath William", "the Chambers of theSouth our fruitful Season ceases and the reviving Beams of the Great Eye of the World forsakes our Horrizon we are attended with cold Winds short Days long Nights Rainy Cloudy dark Weather with an intermixture of Frost and Snow which doth during the absence of the Sun and other ruling Constellations strip the Vegetable World of all its Ornaments so that Nature becomes like Old Age and lies Bed ridden till the return of this Glorious Body whose presence gives as it were a new Life Vigor and Strength unto all the Undergraduates and Off spring of this World and for this cause no Man can or dare deny their influences conduct and power in and over visible things but as to the Forms Shapes Manners Strength Weakness Riches Poverty Honour Dishonour Healthiness and the contrary which variously do attend Persons in all Places and Countreys Born at one and the same time and under the same Stars and Constellations which as is said before doth not invalidate the Astrological Science or Influence of the Heavens on Mankind for the causes and reasons following viz First every Seed produces or generates a Body and Spirit in some proportionable degree according to its Qualifications and Nature never failing to bring forth some new Essence that did not manifestly appear in the old Stock or Parents and although a thousand Persons should be Born at the rising of the same Constellation and under the same Elevation and Configuration of Heaven nevertheless each of these Persons willwonderfully and strangely vary both in their Shapes Forms Inclinations and Fortunes The reason is plain and as it were bare fac'd for is there not a strange variety in the Foods Drinks Inclinations Dispositions Labours Communications Customs and Educations As for Example suppose that in one City or Town there are ten Persons have ten Sons Born at one and the same minute and they Educate and bring them up in ten several Arts and Trades every one of these Persons shall by the secret power of their Employment be influenced and subjected to the Method and Manners of those that are of the Employment Is not this clearly seen in all sorts of Business and the same is to be understood in Communication Now if those External Conversations as they may properly be termed are endued with such a mighty Energie and Power to seek out their Similies and thereby impose their propertys on the Humane Nature as in a great degree to encrease and change the Inclinations Dispositions Words and Works What then must Meats and Drinks do which are the very Essences and Substances of the Humane Nature every Son and Daughter is endued with all the Qualifications of their Parents and the Seed is made and generated from all the Qualifications of the Father and Mother First from the quality and quantity of their Meats and Drinks clean or unclean well or ill prepared proper or improper Mixtures Likewise it is influenced and as it were inspired by each Persons Employment Communication Words and Works for every Variation not only in Meats and Drinks but also in all other things or manners of Life do beget and produce variety of Shapes Forms Dispositions and Inclinations This is wonderfully manifested in the Husbandman's Art do not the mixtures of various Earths together alter and change the Vegetables for the better or worse stronger or weaker and every sort of Dung or Earth according to its quality and quantity is thereby rendred capable and do bring a newOff spring of Vegetables called Weeds or Herbs that were never seen to appear in that spot of Land for the mixtures of Earths that are of differing qualities do alter and change the complexion of such Land or Earth by which secret power of Qualities that property that was strong becomes weak and that quality that was in the complexion weak and did as it were disappear becomes most powerful and manifest The very same is to be understood in the Art of Representation doth not a skilful Painter by an apt commixture of various Earths and Drugs most curiously represent all the wonderful variety of the Colours both of the Animal Vegetable and Mineral Worlds which is all done by the Sympathetical Power and Secret Operation of the mixtures and compounding the four grand qualities the Heavens and the Elementsdo continually sow and shower down Seeds of Varietys As for Example", 'kyndeFor it is kynde for many maladyesAnd in the middes of the hert euermore it lyesThan shal ye cut the shyrtes the teeth euen froAnd after the rydge bone kytteth euen alsoThe forches and the sydes euen betweneAnd looke that your kniues aye whetted beneThan turne vp the forthes and frote them with bloudFor to saue grece so doo men of goodThan shall ye cut the necke the sydes euen froAnd the head from the necke cutteth alsoThe tounge the brayne the paunche and the neckeWhan they wasshed ben wel with the water of the beckThe small guttes to the lyghtes in the deresAboue the hert of the beast whan thou them reresWith all the bloud that ye may get and wynneAl together shalbe take and layde on the skynneTo gyue your houndes that called is ywysThe querre aboue the skynne for it eaten isAnd who dresseth so by my counsayleShall the left shoulder for his trauayleAnd the ryght shoulder where so euer he beeGyue it to the Foster for that is his feeAnd the lyuer also of the same beastTo the fosters knaue gyue it at the leastThe numbles trusse in the skynne and hardell the fastThe sydes and the forchesse togither that they lastWith the hindre legges be doone so it shallThen bringe it home and the skyn withallThe numbles and the hornes at the lordes gateThen boldly blow the pryce theratYour play for to nymme or that ye come in Explicit dame Iulyan Bernes doctrine in her booke of huntyng Beastes of the chase of the sweet fewte and stynkyng THere ben beastes of the chase the sweet fewte And tho ben the bucke the doe the bere the raynder the elke the spickarde the ottre and the martron There ben beastes of the chase of the stynkyng fewte And they ben the roe bucke and the roe the fulmard the yches the baude the gray the foxe the squyrel yewhyte rat the sotte and the polcat The names of dyuers maner of houndesTHese ben the names of hou des Fyrste there is a grehou d a bastard a mo grel a mastif a lemor a spaniel raches kenets terrours bouchers hou ds du ghil dogges trindel tailes and pryckeered curres and smal ladi popies that bere awai the fleas and diuers smal fautes The properties of a good grehounde Agrehou d shuld be hedded like a snake necked like a drake foted like a catte tailed lyke a ratte sydedlyke a breme chi ed like a beme The first yere he must lerne to feed yesecond yere to feeld him lede the thirde he is felow lyke the iiii yere he is none lyke ye v yere he is good inough the vi yere he shall holde the plough yevii yere he wyll auayle great bytches for to assayle the viii yere lyckladell the ix yere cartsadel and whe he is comen to that yere hym to the tannere For yebeste hounde that euer bytche had at the ix yere he is ful bad The properties of a good horse AGood horse should xv properties and co dicions That is to wete three of a man three of a woman three of a fox three of an hare iii of a asse Of a man bolde proude hardy Of a woman fayre brested fayre of heare and easy to lepe vpon Of a fox a fayre tayle short eares with a good trot Of an hare a great eye a drye head and well rennyng Of an asse a bygge chyn a flat legge and a good hoofe Wel trauayled women nor wel trauayled horse were neuer good Aryse erly serue god deuoutly and the worlde beselye doo thy worke wysely giue thine almes secretly goe by the way sadly answere the people demurely go to thy meat appetytely syt therat discretly of thy tonge be not to lyberall aryse therfro temperatly go to thy supper soberly to thy bed merely be in thyne inne iocundlye please thy loue duly and slepe surely Marke well these foure thynges THere ben foure principal thinges pri cipalli to be dred of euery wise man The firste is the curse of our heuenly father god The seconde is the indignacio of a price quia indignacio Regis vel Pricipis mors estThe thirde is the fauour or wil of a iudge The fourth is sclaunder and the mutacion of a cominaltie Who that maketh in Christmas a dog to his larder', 'it in subiection by corruptinge those that killed him And they did helpeAratusalso to driue the tyranNiocles out of SICYONE At the request of the CYRENIANS that were troubled with ciuil dissention factions among them they went CYRENA where they did reforme the state of the common wealth and stablished good lawes for them But for them selues they reckened the education and bringing vp ofPhilopoemen the chiefest acte that euer they did Iudging that they had procured an vniuersall good all GREECE to bring vp a man of so noble a nature in the rules and precepts of Philosophy And to say truely GRECE did loue him passingly well as the last valliant man she brought foorth in her age after so many great and famous auncient Captaines Philopoemen the last famous ma of Greece and did alwayes increase his power and authority as his glory did also rise Whereuppon there was a ROMAINE who to praise him the more called him the last of the GREECIANS meaninge that after him GREECE neuer brought foorth any worthy persone deseruinge the name of a GREECIAN And now concerninge his persone he had no ill face as many suppose he had for his whole image is yet to be seene in the city of DELPHES excellently well done as if hewere aliue And for that they reporte of his hostesse in the city of MEGARA who tooke him for a seruing man that was by reason of his curtesie not standing vppon his reputacion and bicause he went plainely besides Philopoemen taken for a seruinge man For she vnderstanding that the Generall of the ACHAIANS came to Inne there all night she besturred her and was very busie preparinge for his supper her husband paraduenture being from home at that time and in the meane season camePhilopoemeninto the Inne with a poore cloke on his backe The simple woman seeinge him no better apparelled tooke him for one of his men that came before to prouide his lodging and so prayed him to lende her his hande in the kitchin He straight cast of his cloke and beganne to fall to hewe wodde So asPhilopoemenwas busie about it in commeth her husbande and findinge him riuinge of wodde ha ha ha sayd he my LordePhilopoemen why what meaneththis Truely nothing else sayd he in his DORICAN tongue but that I am punished bicause I am neither fayer boy nor goodly man It is true thatTitus Quintius Flaminiussayed one day him seeminge to mocke him for his personage OPhilopoemen thou hast fayer handes and good legges but thou hast no belly for he was fine in the waste and small bodied Notwithstandinge I take it this ieastinge tended rather to the proportion of his army then of his body bicause he had both good horsemen and footemen but he was often without money to pay them These geastes schollers taken vppe in schooles ofPhilopoemen But now to discend to his nature and conditions it seemeth that the ambition and desire he had to winne honor in his doinges Philopoemen hasty and wilfull was not without some heate and wilfullnes For bicause he would altogether followEpaminondassteppes he shewed his hardines to enterprise any thing his wisedometo execute all great matters and his integrity also in that no money could corrupt him but in ciuill matters and controuersies he coulde hardly otherwhiles keepe him selfe within the bondes of modesty pacience and curtesie but woulde often burst out into choller and wilfulnes Wherfore it seemeth that he was a better Captaine for warres then a wise gouernor for peace And in deede euen from his youth he euer loued souldiers and armes and delited maruelously in all martiall exercises Philopoemen delighted in warre martiall exercises as in handling of his weapon well riding of horses gallantly and in vawting nimbly And bicause he seemed to a naturall gift in wrestlinge certaine of his frendes and such as were carefull of him did wishe him to geue him selfe most that exercise Then he asked them if their life that made such profession would be no hinderaunce to their martiall exercises Aunswere was made him againe that the dispositionof the persone and manner of life that wrestlers vsed and such as followed like exercise was altogether contrary to the life and discipline of a souldier and specially touching life and limme For wrestlers studied altogether to keepe them selues in good plight by much sleeping', 'the reame his pere And tho became he so coueytous y he folowed dame Isabell yequenes court that was kynge Edwardes mode and beset his peny worth with the offycers of the quenes householde n the same manere that the kynges offycers dyd And so he made his takynge as touchynge of vytayle and also of caryages and all he dyd for bycause of expencys and too gadre tresoure And so he dyd without nombre in all that he myght T oo hadde he made hym wonder preuy with the quene sabell And so moche lorde shyppe and etenewe had y all the greate lordes of Englond of hy were adrad wherfore the kynge and his counseylle towarde hym were agreued and ordeyned amonge them to vndo hym thoroughe pure reason lawe for cause y king Edwarde y was the kynges fader tray tourly thrugh hym was murdred in the castell of Corf as before is sayd moore playnly in some parte of this booke ofhis dethe And some that were of the kynges counseyll louyd Mortymer and tolde hym in preuyte how y the kyng his counseylle were abowte frome daye to daye hym for to dystroye and vndoo wherfore mortymer was sore anoyed angry as the deuyll ayenst them of the kynges counseyll sayd he wolde of the be auenged how so euer he toke on It was not longe afterwarde y kynge Edwarde dame Phylyp his wyf dame Isabell y kynges moder syre Rogere Mortimer ne went Notyngham there for to sotourne And so it befell y quene Isabell thrughe cou seyll of Mortymer toke to her y keyes of y yates of the castell of Notyngham so y no man myghte come nother in ne out but thrughe co mau dement of Mortimer ne the kynge ne none of his cou seyll And yttyme it fell ytthe Mortimer as a deuyll for wrath bolled also for wrathe that he had ayenst y kynges men Edwarde pryncypally ayenst theym ythad hym accusyd to y kynge of y dethe of sir Edwarde his fader And pryuely a counseyll was take bytwene quene Isabell the Mortymer the bysshop of Lyncoln syr Symonde of Bedford syr Hyghe of Trompyngton other preuy of theyr counseyll for to vndoo theym al y the Mortimer hadde accusyd y ky ge of his faders dethe of treason and off felonye wherfore all tho that were of the kynges counseyll whan they wist of the Mortimers castynge pryuely came to kynge Edwarde sayd that Mortymer wolde theym dystroye bycause that they hadde hym accusyd of kynge Edwardes dethe his fader And prayed hy that he woldmayntene them in theyr ryght And thyse were the lordes that pursued this quarell Syr wyllyam of Mountagu syr wyllyam de Bohum syr wullyam his broder syr Rauf Stafforde syre Robert of Herforde syr wyllyam of Clynton syr Iohn Neuell of Hornbyand many other of theyr consent And all thyse swore vpon a book to mayntene y quarelle in as moche as they myght And if befell so after y syr wyllyam Mou tagu ne none of yekyng fre des muste not be herberowed in y castell for y Mortimer but went toke theyre herberowe in dyuerfe place of y towne of Notyngham And tho were they sore aferde leest y Mortimer sholde theym dystroye And in hast they came kyng Edwarde syr wyllyam of Mou tagu other ytwere in y castell And pryuely hy tolde ythe ne none of his company sholde not take y Mortymer without counseyll helpe of wyllyam of Elande co stable of y same castell Now truelye sayd yekynge I loue you well therfore I cou seyll you y ye go to the forsayd conestable and commaunde hym in my name that he be your frende and youre helpe for to take the Mortimer all thynge yleft vpon peryll of lyf and lymme Tho sayd Mountagu Syremy lorde graunt mercy Tho went forth y for sayd Mountagu and came to the Constable of the castell tolde hym y kyng wyll And he answerde sayd the ky ges wyll sholde be done in as moche as he myghte and that he wolde notte spare for no manere of dethe And that he swore and made his othe Tho sayde syr wyllyam of Mountagu to the Constable in herynge of them all that were helpynge to the same quarell Now certes dere frende vs behouyth to werke doby your aduys for to take the Mortymer syth that', "of innocence with instant death strike strike the murderer whoe'er he be kneeling WENSEL Stop parricide the death you call is present Albert you die this night few hours are left you Lazarra dooms your death Take him away WENSEL is fainting PHILIP Hold for a moment hold Look to my father He faints support him See the hand of Heaven is visibly upon him bear him off I 'll follow to his chamber They take WENSEL off fainting When you behold this judgment can you doubt if Heaven forbids you to attempt the life of that good man Guards set your prisoner free OFFICER Mistake us not young Sir Your father 's fit do n't fright us from our duty we shall hold him with double diligence now as we must answer it with our lives to Lazarra ALBERT Philip 't is all in vain We part for ever PHILIP I can not part from you we 'll die together ALBERT No Philip if Joanna yet survives live for her sake live for my infant son Tell my sad widow that I left this world convinc'd of her fidelity and died beseeching Heaven to bless her pouring out with my last breath my thanks for all the hours of my past happiness by her bestow'd Tell her the hope she cherish'd in her sickness supported me in the last pangs of death the pious hope that in a better world the renovation of our faithful love made pure and perfect will compose a part of that beatitude which heart of man can not conceive and only Heaven can give My last farewel and blessing to my son He is too young to know but time may come when you shall tell him Ah I can no more A groan is heard from WENSEL 's chamber PHILIP Hark hark a groan and from my father 's chamber By the great Power that made me I will bury this dagger in his heart that stops my passage or dares to follow me enters the chamber ALBERT Philip beware Remember 't is your father OFFICER Keep fast the prisoner I command you hold him as you shall answer it to our Lord Lazarra ALBERT Fear not a rescue we 've no arms to force you nor have you hearts that can be touch'd by pity My fears were for my friend lest in the tyrant he forgot a father OFFICER We are not careful what becomes of Wensel we are Lazarra 's servants and for Philip let him look to himself we think not of him ALBERT You talk and act exactly as they shou'd who serve a master brutal as Lazarra PHILIP returns Oh Philip Philip if you 've rais'd your hand against your father 's life PHILIP Nature forbid paternal blood shou'd ever stain this hand My father lives but death 's precursor sleep falls deep and heavy on his morbid sense OFFICER Come Sir you must to prison PHILIP Aye aye to prison in the western tower OFFICER No in the eastern tower where the chain of rocks begins PHILIP You 're right you 're right 't is from the eastern tower the chain of rocks begins And how long is it to his execution OFFICER From this to midnight PHILIP That will soon be here It is but right he had an hour for prayer ALBERT What do you mean I do not understand you PHILIP Alone alone that can not be denied you aside OFFICER If the Lord Albert wishes to be left to his devotions I can have no objection to his praying my only business is to prevent him from escaping PHILIP Then go Lord Albert go to your prison ALBERT Will you part without taking a last farewell of me PHILIP I 'll see you again In a whisper as he embraces him ALBERT In Heaven Farewell PHILIP watches him as he departs then takes the keys from his bosom PHILIP Now Albert I am arm'd for thy deliverance These keys command the passes of the castle And if it be thy will O Providence to appoint me to this work and render these thy implements of mercy let thy sleep seal up the senses of my wretched father till I have done the deed Hah who art thou the Hermit enters as Philip was going out What do you want old man no one comes here go go begone my father is asleep", "an embroidered article on a Turkish towel this will make the embroidery stand out to stand on the stove they lose their temper and are not able to hold the heat CHAPTER IX MARKETING How to Learn Marketing The only way to learn how to cook is by cooking day after day making mistakes producing unexpectedly good results blundering along working working working until finally you instinctively know the taste of the pud ding before you begin to combine the ingredients You know instantly what flavoring is lacking in the stew the moment you taste it You can make an entire meal from the left overs in the ice box by adding here and combin ing there and never will you waste so much as one egg shell Only then are you a first class cook Marketing is mastered in the same way Not one visit to the market with a teacher can teach you how to buy All that teachers and books can do is to give you the rules to work by Taste education income digestibility time all go toward making a difference get to the store The ice box the window shelf that holds the left over food the bread box these are the first places to visit Any one can go to the market and buy steak vegetables salad and a dessert It takes an artist of the kitchen to see in the liquid part of the left over mutton stew the foundation of a clam chowder or see the possibility of good meat balls in the strained off pieces of meat the few pieces of stale bread in the bread box and one onion To a woman with a creative mind the cold cereal of yes terday is not something for the garbage pail but thicken IIo MARKETING I I I ing for soup All children do not like cereals plain A wise housekeeper is glad of the chance to give such a child this nourishing food in combination with other foods In the ice box the good housekeeper may find the water that yesterday 's corned beef was cooked in or the vegetable water from yesterday 's beets At beef ' water instead of pork or with vegetables adding the beet water to soup stock A few pieces of stale cake are in the cake box that means that with one egg a little milk sugar and chocolate you have the pudding for limier Now when you start for the butcher 's and the grocer 's you buy only what will supplement and make into new combinations the food at home What are some of the foundation principles that every housewife should carry with her to the market and what are some of the faults she should overcome Waste is one of America 's greatest faults You want the meat of an egg to day rather than the egg shell but it is wasteful not to foresee that to morrow morning you will want the shell to clear the coffee In the same foolish way women buy meat and stand and look on while the butcher having made those women first pay for the entire weight trims off the fat and cuts out the under the counter to be sold again and yet these women know that the bone is good for soup and the fat for frying Why do they do it Indifference and laziness What the butcher cuts off is yours ask him for it Another rule to carry to market is do n't buy in small quantities Space is valuable and storage place is sadly lacking in most homes but many buy five cents ' worth of this ten cents ' worth of that because no thought has been given to using what space there is Glass jars take up very little room they cost only from five to twenty five cents each and they last forever Put a shelf in the kitchen and on it a row of one and two quart jars each holding a dry grocery and you have added to the beauty of your kitchen you have saved money by making it possible to buy in quantity and you have saved the labor of running out overy clay that should always be in the house Do n't try to buy cheaper than the market price If butter is selling for forty one cents a pound and you can buy it for thirty cents there is something the", '  The sacrifice of two mornings to the Honourable Dormer Stanhope and the Honourable Gregory Stanhope sent them home equally captivated by the remaining sisters  Having thus  like a man of honour  provided for the amusement of his former friends  the three Miss Courtowns  Vivian left Mrs  Felix Lorraine to the Colonel  whose moustache  bythebye  that lady considerably patronised  and then  having excited an universal feeling of gallantry among the elders  Vivian found his whole day at the service of Julia Manvers  Miss Manvers  I think that you and I are the only faithful subjects in this Castle of Indolence  Here am I lounging on an ottoman  my ambition reaching only so far as the possession of a chibouque  whose aromatic and circling wreaths  I candidly confess  I dare not here excite  and you  of course  much too knowing to be doing anything on the first of August save dreaming of races  archery feats  and county balls the three most delightful things which the country can boast  either for man  woman  or child  Of course  you except sporting for yourself  shooting especially  I suppose  Shooting  oh  ah  there is such a thing  No  I am no shot  not that I have not in my time cultivated a Manton  but the truth is  having  at an early age  mistaken my intimate friend for a cock pheasant  I sent a whole crowd of fours into his face  and thereby spoilt one of the prettiest countenances in Christendom  so I gave up the field  Besides  as Tom Moore says  I have so much to do in the country  that  for my part  I really have no time for killing birds and jumping over ditches good work enough for country squires  who must  like all others  have their hours of excitement  Mine are of a different nature  and boast a different locality  and so when I come into the country  tis for pleasant air  and beautiful trees  and winding streams  things which  of course  those who live among them all the year round do not suspect to be lovely and adorable creations  Dont you agree with Tom Moore  Miss Manvers  Oh  of course  but I think it is very improper  that habit  which every one has  of calling a man of such eminence as the author of Lalla Rookh Tom Moore  I wish he could but hear you  But  suppose I were to quote Mr  Moore  or Mr  Thomas Moore  would you have the most distant conception whom I meant  Certainly not  Bythebye  did you ever hear the pretty name they gave him at Paris  No  what was it  One day Moore and Rogers went to call on Denon  Rogers gave their names to the Swiss  Monsieur Rogers et Monsieur Moore  The Swiss dashed open the library door  and  to the great surprise of the illustrious antiquary  announced  Monsieur lAmour  While Denon was doubting whether the God of Love was really paying him a visit or not  Rogers entered  I should like to have seen Denons face  And Monsieur Denon did take a portrait of Mr     ', 'vs ouer to thy foes they shall laugh when we shall weepe they will slaunder thy goodnes for our forgetfulnes of thee Thou promisedst O Lord byEzech 18 the mouth of thy Prophet thatin what howre so ever the sinner did repent thou wodlst no more remember his wickednes nor laie it to his charge We weepe we confesse and acknowledge our manisoldwickednes wherewith we our fathers offended thee we cal for mercy we praie night and daie not doubting but thou wilt keepe thy promise in deliuering hearing vs in thy duetime Though we broken our promise in disobeying thee yet if it please thee thus to try our faith exercise our patience by laying on vs thy heauie hand and sharp correction thy good will be done giue vs strength to beare that thy wisdome will laie vpon vs laie on vs what thou wilt Thou gauest vs thy lawe to be a bridle to rule our wicked desires keepe vs within the compasse of them but we like mad men or rather wilde and vntamed beasts that cannot be tyed in cheines nor holden in anie bands outragiouslie broken all thy commaundements No lawes could rule vs no saying compell nor correction could staie vs but wilfullie we followed our owne phantasies There is nothing o Lord that thou canst laie to our charge but we willinglie and franklie confesse our selues guiltie thereof for we neither kept thy commaundements which thou gauest vs by Moses thy seruant wherein priuatlie we might learne how to direct our liues both towardes the our God and also toward all men Nor the ceremonies Sacraments sacrifices which thou appointedst vs to keepe in thy Religion and in them to worship the we not duelie regarded and kept but cast them awaie and followed the fashions of the heathen people about vs and such as we deuised our selues Our Priestes and Prophets taught vs lies and deuises of their owne heades yet we beene more readie to heare beleeue and follow them then thy holie will and word declared vs in thy Booke oflife The Ciuill lawes by which thou appointedst thy common wealth to be ruled we broken disobeied liuing at our owne luste pleasure Our Iudges Rulers and lawyers sought their owne gaine more then Iustice to their people oppressing them wrongfullie There is no goodnesse in no sorte of vs Prince Priest People Iudge Ruler and all sortes from the highest to the lowest we all run astraie we denie it not but with many tears greiuous heart we fal before thy throne of mercie earnestlie crauing faithfully beleeuing to find mercie grace and pardon at thy hands With these and such like words he powred out his greife before the Lord For no doubt he spake much more then is here written but these maie suffice to teach vs the like 8 Remember I besecch thee the word that thou commaundedst Moses thy seruant saying Ye will offend I will scatter you among the heathen 9 And if ye turne mee keepe my commaundements doe them if ye were cast to the vttermost partes of heauen from thence I will gather you and will bring you to the place which I chosen to set my name there 10 They are thy seruants and thy people whom thou hast redeemed in thy great powre and with thy mightie hand 11 I beseech thee my Lord I praie thee let thy eare be bent to the praier of thy seruants which desire to feare thy name And giue good successe I praie thee to thy seruant this daie and graunt him mercie in the sight of this man And I was the Kings cupbearer Giue me leaue Lord I beseech thee to speake thee and put thee in remembrance of those things which thou seemest to vs to quite forgotten Thou forewarnedst vs by thy faithful seruant Moses thatIfwe offended thee thou wouldst driue vs out of that pleasant countrie which thou gauest vs and scatter vs among the heathen people in all countries yet ifwe would turne thee again and keepeDeu 4 30thy commaundements there was no parte vnder heauen so farre of nor none so mightie or cruel against vs but thou wouldst bring vs again and settle vs in that place which thou hadst chosen and appointed vs to call on thy name there The first parte O God we finde too true we sinned', '  Not a bit of it  said I  all drunken men are in this way  I have seen hundreds in the same state  so hold his head up  and give the jhirnee  for I had taken my post behind him  They did so  Peer Khan uttered the fatal words  and Ghuffoor Khan wrestled out his last agony under my neverfailing gripe  Enough  Meer Sahib  said Peer Khan  who was holding his feetenough  he is dead  Ulhumdulilla  I exclaimed  it is finished  blessed be the Prophet and Bhowanee  Go for the Lughaees  he must be put under ground immediately  Now for the Saees  We left the Khans body  and went out  the others were waiting for us  Where does he lie  I asked  There  said one of the men  he is fast asleep  and has been so for an hour  So much the better  said Peer Khan  leave him to me  I watched him and Motee as they approached the sleeper  Peer Khan touched him with his foot he started up to a sitting position  and rubbed his eyes  but Peer Khan threw himself upon him  and he was dead in an instant  ere he had become conscious  Nothing now remained but the disposal of the bodies and the saddle  The grave  a shallow one  was quickly dug  and while the Lughaees were preparing it  myself  Peer Khan and Motee unripped the lining and pockets of the saddle  and took out the gold  There was naught else  It was in coin  and in small lumps  as the jewels he had gotten in plunders had been melted down from time to time  We had no leisure then to speculate on its value  but we cut the saddle to pieces with our knives  to make sure that none remained in it  and the fragments were buried with the bodies  What shall we do with the horse  Meer Sahib  asked Motee  We cannot take him with us  for there is not a man in the camp who does not know Ghuffoor Khans horse  and we have no time to stain him  I was puzzled for a while  to have retained the noble animal would have ensured our detection  and I scarcely knew what to do  At last I hit upon an expedient  He must be destroyed  said I  tis a splendid beast  certainly  yet our lives are worth more than his  Beyond the camp  about an arrows flight  is a deep ravine  Do any of you know it  None of us have seen it  said all at once  Then I must go myself  and do you  Ghous Khan he was one of my men  accompany me  we will throw him into it  Go and loosen him from his pickets  I followed him  and we conducted the animal to the edge of the ravine  it was deep  and just suited our purpose  as the banks were precipitous  That will do  said I  when he had brought the horse to the edge  now rein his head to one side  we must kill him before he falls in  He did so  I had prepared my sword  and drew it sharply across the poor brutes throat  the blood gushed out  he reeled backwards  fell into the dark ravine  and we heard his carcase reach the bottom with a heavy fall     ', "our Vice roies love Cast No doubt my Lord it is an argumentOf honorable care to keepe hsi freend And wondrous zeale toBalthazarhis sonne Nor am I least indebted to his grace That bends his liking to my daughter thus Em Now last dread Lord heere hath his highnes sent Although he send not that his Sonne returne His ransome due toDon Horatio Hiero Horatio who calsHoratio King And well remembred thank his Maiestie Heere see it given toHoratio Hiero Justice O justice justice gentle King King Who is that Hieronimo Hiero Justice O justice O my sonne my sonne My Sonne whom naught can ransome or redeeme Lor Hieronimo you are not well advisde Hiero AwayLorenzohinder me no more For thou hast made me bankrupt of my blisse Give me my sonne you shall not ransome him Away ile rip the bowels of the earth He diggeth with his dagger And Ferrie over to th'Elizian plaines And bring my Sonne to shew his deadly wounds Stand from about me ile make a pickaxe of my poniard And heere surrender up my Marshalship For Ile goe marshall up the feends in hell To be avenged on you all for this King What meanes this outrage will none of you restraine his fury Hiero Nay soft and faire you shall not need to strive Needs must he goe that the divels drive ExitKing What accident hath haptHieronimo I have not seene him to demeane him so Lor My gratious Lord he is with extreame pride Conceived of yongHoratiohis Sonne And covetous of having to himselfe The ransome of the yong PrinceBalthazar Distract and in a manner lunatick King Beleeve me Nephew we are sorie sort This is the love that Fathers beare their sonnes But gentle brother goe give to him this golde The Prince raunsome let him have his due For what he hathHoratioshall not want HappilyHieronimohath need thereof Lor But if he be thus helplesly distract Tis requisite his office be resignde And given to one of more discretion King We shall encrease his melanchollie so Tis best that we see further in it first Till when our selfe will exempt the place And Brother now bring in the Embassador That he may be a witnes of the match TwixtBalthazarandBel imperia And that we may prefixe a certaine time Wherein the marriage shalbe solemnized That we may have thy Lord the Vice roy heere Em Therein your highnes highly shall content His Majestie that longs to heare from hence King On then and heare you Lord Embassadour Exeunt EnterHieronimowith a book in his hand Vindict a mihi I heaven will be revenged of every ill Nor will they suffer murder unrepaide Then stayHieronimo attend their will For mortall men may not appoint their time Per scelus semper tutum est sceleribus ster Strike and strike home where wrong is offred thee For evils unto ils conductors be And death's the worst of resolution For he that thinks with patience to contend To quiet life his life shall easily end Fata si miseros iuuant habes salutem Fata si vitam negant habes sepulchrum If destinie thy miseries doe ease Then hast thou health and happie shalt thou be If destinie denie thee lifeHieronimo Yet shalt thou be assured of a tombe If neither yet let this thy comfort be Heaven covereth him that hath no buriall And to conclude I will revenge his death But how not as the vulgare wits of men With open but inevitable ils As by a secret yet a certain meane Which under kindeship wilbe cloked best Wife men will take their oportunitie Closely and safely sitting things to time But in extreame advantage hath no time And therefore all times sit not for revenge Thus therefore will I rest me in unrest Dissembling quiet in unquietnes Not seeming that I know thier villanies That my simplicitie may make them think That ignorantly I will let all slip For ignorance I wot and well they know Remedium malorum iners est Nor ought availes it me to menace them Who as a wintrie storme upon a plaine Will beare me downe with their nobilitie No no Hieronimo thou must enjoyneThine eies to observation and thy rungTo milder speeches then thy spirit affoords Thy hart to patience and thy hands to rest Thy Cappe to cuttesie and thy knee to bow Till to revenge thou know when where and how How now what noise what coile is that you", '  I had got on my flannel petticoat when Rupert called me and said  Henny dear  the house is on fire  Just put something round you  and come quickly  Just outside the door we met Cook  she said  The Lord be thanked  its you  Miss Henrietta  Come along  Rupert said  Wheres Mother  Cook  Missus was took with dreadful fainting fits  she replied  and theyve got her over to the Crown  Were all to go there  and everything that can be saved  Wheres Baby  said I  and Jane  With your Ma  miss  I expect  Cook said  and as we came out she asked some one  who said  I saw Jane at the door of the Crown just now  I had been half asleep till then  but when we got into the street and saw the smoke coming out of the diningroom window  Rupert and I wanted to stay and try to save something  but one of the men who was there said  You and your brothers not strong enough to be of no great use  miss  youre only in the way of the engine  Everybodys doing their best to save your things  and if youll go to the Crown to your mamma  youll do the best that could be  The people who were saving our things saved them all alike  They threw them out of the window  and as I had seen the big blue china jar smashed to shivers  I felt a longing to go and show them what to do  but Rupert said  The fellows quite right  Henny  and he seized me by the hand and dragged me off to the Crown  Jane was in the hall  looking quite wild  and she said to us  Wheres Master Cecil  I didnt stop to ask her how it was that she didnt know  I ran out again  and Rupert came after me  I suppose we both looked up at the nursery window when we came near  and there was Baby Cecil standing and screaming for help  Before we got to the door other people had seen him  and two or three men pushed into the house  They came out gasping and puffing without Cecil  and I heard one man say  Its too far gone  It wouldnt bear a childs weight  and if you got up youd never come down again  God help the poor child  said the other man  who was the chemist  and had a large family  I know  I looked round and saw by Ruperts face that he had heard  It was like a stone  I dont know how it was  but it seemed to come into my head If Baby Cecil is burnt it will kill Rupert too  And I began to think  and I thought of the back stairs  There was a pockethandkerchief in my jacket pocket  and I soaked it in the water on the ground  The town burgesses wouldnt buy a new hose when we got the new steam fireengine  and when they used the old one it burst in five places  so that everything was swimming  for the water was laid on from the canal     ', 'trust it to the judge as in other places the client trusts it to a counsellor By this means they both cut off many delays and find out truth more certainly for after the parties have laid open the merits of the cause without those artifices which lawyers are apt to suggest the judge examines the whole matter and supports the simplicity of such well meaning persons whom otherwise crafty men would be sure to run down and thus they avoid those evils which appear very remarkably among all those nations that labor under a vast load of laws Every one of them is skilled in their law for as it is a very short study so the plainest meaning of which words are capable is always the sense of their laws And they argue thus all laws are promulgated for this end that every man may know his duty and therefore the plainest and most obvious sense of the words is that which ought to be put upon them since a more refined exposition cannot be easily comprehended and would only serve to make the laws become useless to the greater part of mankind and especially to those who need most the direction of them for it is all one not to make a law at all or to couch it in such terms that without a quick apprehension and much study a man cannot find out the true meaning of it since the generality of mankind are both so dull and so much employed in their several trades that they have neither the leisure nor the capacity requisite for such an inquiry Some of their neighbors who are masters of their own liberties having long ago by the assistance of the Utopians shaken off the yoke of tyranny and being much taken with those virtues which they observe among them have come to desire that they would send magistrates to govern them some changing them every year and others every five years At the end of their government they bring them back to Utopia with great expressions of honor and esteem and carry away others to govern in their stead In this they seem to have fallen upon a very good expedient for their own happiness and safety for since the good or ill condition of a nation depends so much upon their magistrates they could not have made a better choice than by pitching on men whom no advantages can bias for wealth is of no use to them since they must so soon go back to their own country and they being strangers among them are not engaged in any of their heats or animosities and it is certain that when public judicatories are swayed either by avarice or partial affections there must follow a dissolution of justice the chief sinew of society The Utopians call those nations that come and ask magistrates from them neighbors but those to whom they have been of more particular service friends And as all other nations are perpetually either making leagues or breaking them they never enter into an alliance with any State They think leagues are useless things and believe that if the common ties of humanity do not knit men together the faith of promises will have no great effect and they are the more confirmed in this by what they see among the nations round about them who are no strict observers of leagues and treaties We know how religiously they are observed in Europe more particularly where the Christian doctrine is received among whom they are sacred and inviolable which is partly owing to the justice and goodness of the princes themselves and partly to the reverence they pay to the popes who as they are most religious observers of their own promises so they exhort all other princes to perform theirs and when fainter methods do not prevail they compel them to it by the severity of the pastoral censure and think that it would be the most indecent thing possible if men who are particularly distinguished by the title of the faithful should not religiously keep the faith of their treaties But in that newfound world which is not more distant from us in situation than the people are in their manners and course of life there is no trusting to leagues even though they were made with all the pomp of the most sacred ceremonies on the contrary they are on this', "him presumptuous in this particular I take him to be such who has more mind to communicate to the World for publique profit what he has found by triall certaine than to make a book and indeed am Witn sse my selfe to the truth of most of hisExperiments the subjects of which no man dares call too low for the p n that Remembers the Author whose writing fi st gave occasion to th seAnimadversions TheNatureof things C use of their generation and of all appearingeffect in them is confest to be adark theme and for ought I know many questions thereabouts are not likely to be concluded especially to the conviction of gainesayers tillAnaxagoras Epicurus Aristotlerise againe A little time by Gods providence I have been continued in the World some small pittance of which has been laid out in that search I dare not say that I have been ascertained of theadequate andtrue causes with theirmanner in Causationof any of thoseVulg r appearanceswhich are in all mens Eyes after the best state that I can make in this subject Fortasse non if opposed may put me to a blanck nor amI confident of any mans Wisdome that concludes affirmatively more than this That such aneffectmay proceede in such a manner from su h aCause Sometimes in many opinions we have no probablecausesassigned but when manyprobable than tis hard st of all to prove which istrue This I sp ak to tak off the xceptions of such who are otherwise perswaded than ourAuthord clares himselfe when the qu stion is concerningc uses as in the481 Exp riment MyLord Baconseemes to maintaineAnaxag rashis opinion concerning the way ofgeneration andaugmentationper in non Latin alphabet Mr Austen A istotles Ile not be bound that in a severe judgment theM ster of our Schoolesshall have the sentence on his side Yet we find few betterInstances th nMr Austenbrings to explaine how out of one Nature if ind ed there e but one in th j yce drawne through the Roots to serve severall grafts upon the same stock severall natures may be made Others may likely be ffended at his refusall to attribute manyeffectsto thedescention of Sap which who ever d es I give him leave to blame me too For I have long beli ved the opinion ofdescention of Sap in Trees a vulg r Error and h ve alwaies encourag d him to publish his argum nts to the contrary There may be others ready to stumble at other things but if it be in Matters wherein we are so much in the da k by my consent for all mistakes we will enterchangeably beg and give pardon his arguments to me are all sp cially commendable in this that they smell more of thegardenthanLibraryseepag 100 101 c of hisTreatise of Fruit trees If therefore my judgment must be made I can't but commend him heartily and hisex mpleto all exercised in any like waies and doubt not but that it would be mightily to the advantage of knowledge inNaturall P ilosophy if even all to the Low st ofMechaniqueswould communicate the m steries of theirArts Interestind ed hinders most and o tis like o do from maki g any thing Valuable common But tisHeroicallandN ble Charitywhen theres nothing butselfe Interesthindring to d ny that for thepublique good I believe the Author exp cts to himselfe no a tributes of so high Qualities I wish he may alwaies have his du a l ast from Good Reader His and Thine to serve theeR SHARROCKL B novi Coll Soc Observations upon some part of SrFRAN BACONS Naturall HISTORY the V CENTURY WEE will now enquire of Plants or Vegetables And we shall do it with diligence They are the principall part of the third daies work They are the first Producat which is the word of Animation for the other words are but the words of Essence And they are of excellent and generall use for Foode Medicine and a number of Mechanicall Arts Experiments in Consort touching the Acceleration of Germination THere were sowen in a Bed Experiment 401 Turnip seede Wheate Cowcumber seede and Pease The Bed we call a Hot bed Horse dung such as will Heate when laid together laid a foot high supported on the sides and mould laid thereon two or three fingers deepe The Turnip seede and Wheate came up halfe an inch above ground within twodaies after the rest the third day This", 'they shall leave enough for their Children never to want yet if one misfortune or another happens upon them or upon their Children as Burning of Houses or Ships or Goods lost by Pyrats or Thieves or Creditors fail or Ships miscarry Then whither to turn or what course to take they know not but only to fly away or live like Vagabonds or fill a Gaol and all this for want of some laudable Art learnt in their youth And thus they become desperate The one forsakes Wife and Children to Travel to theIndies where not a few are devoured by beasts or Canibals some drowned or starved others sell themselves or become Souldiers and like mad Dogs at last are slain Others after they have spent their means cannot subsist or provide for their family and so become vicious livers and have a miserable doleful life till they perish and go to hell All which might have been avoided by learning some good mechanick Arts intheir youth or flourishing conditions But when difficult and raging times approach or that too many be of a Trade in a City the one beggers the other and so there is no remedy but physick which may likewise fail But a Physitian might learn something else that would get a livelyhood besides his practice Then he need not make so many visits to gape for his fees of his poor distressed Patients And so the Lawyer need not for base Profit sell the Law or their Clients Cause to prepare himself a seat in Hell where afterwards to dwell for ever Nor the Divine be afraid of his Patrons or Benefactors and so sooth them up in their sins but preach the truth to all without flattery and so prefer Gods honour and the peoples real good with a true zeal before his private profit to the hazard of his soul So also of all the rest Now having declared or toucht this matter I am passing and go away sighing and mourning That the Genuine Hermetick Philosophy and Medicine is so little practiced or esteemed as also the natural true Alchymy and not adulterate which genuine Art is the Queen of all Arts and shall remain so to the worlds end When as therefore this art of extracting sand and stones is so great a treasure and useful as we have heard and carelesly kickt by men at their feet every where why do we not rather extract them to nourish our selves and families and defend us from the injuries of the times handsomly and honestly Why do we not I say leave theIndiesto their own Inhabitants and mannage our own Countries or earth inEuropewhere we dwell where is abundantly sufficient to sustaine us for whatever we want I cannot but again and again ingeniously confess thatif it were possible to renew my youth or call back but ten years I would not neglect publickly to profess and teach the true Philosophy Medicine and Alchymy and so make it to be known demonstratively But the sand of my glass is almost run and my day far spent so that I cannot undertake these so laborious practices but must leave and resign the same to other more in their prime of youth and strength whilst I am fading and vanishing hence But all the good I can do whilst I live by faithful writing I shall not neglect for my neighbours profit and advantage And God favouring my purpose I shall shortly publish unheard of Secrets here now it only rests to set an end to this Tractate An Amonition to the Courteous Reader WHatsoever I have written in this little Book of extracting Gold out of Sand Stones and Flints is so true and certain that there needs be no question thereof Yet I may tell thee as soon as this Treatice came under the Press another way of extracting Gold out of Stones came into my mind far better then the former By which gold may be drawn out and extracted much sooner and better because to this my new way there is no need at all of Kettles of Copper or Brass c but great quantities may be extracted without boyling in or with such vessels but in others that are every where to be had so that one man in this new way in one day may easily extract the Gold out of a thousand M pounds', 'g is not the next waye to stablysshe heresyes as Tindals meaning dothe as I playnely proued which let me se yf he can improue confute but rather to confute T heresye which is that the soulis sleap out of heuen feling nether payne nor ioye til domes daye for an ensample whe Christ sayth Io v Tindal teth thys worde Deus calling yt god in englysshe thrusteth not out god but putteth hi in for them to know him in englisshe which vnderstande not the latyn If Tin tra slate theis wordis paradisu voluptatis calli g them a garde in Ede a nother come aftir hi englisshyng the same a pleasau t paradise this ma thrusteth not clene out paradise Nether where he tra slateth And Iacob blessed Pharao a d a nother tra slateth the same sayng And Iacob tha ked Pharao yt folowthe not that therfore this ma thrusteth out clene this worde Benedixit no more then he thrusteth out Paulis soule that tra slateth this place of paule Gen xlvijThes ij we desyerd not onely to geue you the gospel of god but also our owne lyues or our owne selues for which Tin sayth our own soulis TindalNow by the same auctorite a d with as good reason shall another come and saye of the rest of the text they that are in the sepulchres shal heare his voyce that the sence is the soules of them that are in the sepulchres shall heare his voyce and so put in his dyligent correccion and mockeoute the text that it shal not make for the resurreccion of the flesshe which thynge also George Ioyes correccion doth manifestlye affirme I wolde know of Tinda Ioye whether whe a mannis bodye is dead layd in graue yt be his dead bodye or hys soule that hereth cristis voyce I am suer T is not so farre besydis his comon sencis as to saye the dead bodye hereth cristis voyce ergo yt is the soule that hereth yt a d then why dothe T despyse my sence or rather the trw sence of the scripture calling it a mocking out of the text a d a false glose I am suer Tin will not vnderstand the text of Peter that the gospell is preched to the dead bodyes in graue but rather to the soulis departed Albeit I se in hys new correccion how shamefully and of what corrupt mynde god knowth he hathe peruerted thys text wyth thys note That the dead ar the ignorant of god i pet 3 4i pe 4 whe there the dead quyke be taken as they sto de in the credo the deade euen for the departed out of this worlde a d the quyk for them that lyue there in whych article thatcriste shal iuge them bothe as it is setforth for the playn peple so is it playnly spoken as the letter sowneth and not in a mistik allegory worthy any sich a false glose i the merge t T shuld loked beter on the circu stance of the texte not englisshed vtiudicarentquide scdmhoi es carne that thei shuld be co dempned of me in the flesshe For by thys peruertyng of the text me may se that T hath forgoten his gra mer or els god knowth of what mynde he wold here mortuis not to signifye the departed oute of this worlde a d iudicare tur signifye that they shuld be conde pned scdmhoi es of me whiche sente ce he tra slated at first truely a d now corrected it de meliore in peius as euery lerned ye and vnlerned may se T sayth I take away the texte fro him in this one worde resurrectio but he in this place I dare saye can ue it to his face that he corrupteth the text by his false translating it taketh awaye the trwe vndersto ding therof fro as many as rede yt beleue his translacio Nether dothe he thatsaythe the soulis of the dead shal here cristis voyce denye the resurreccion of the flesshe for they maye a d do bothe stande well togither Criste had al power geuen him in heue erthe aftir his dethe a d resurreccio that eue the power to preserue the dead alyue in their soul which power of god he tolde the Saduceis they knew not yet by his godhed he did daily execute yt he had powr also to', "own ruin and guided by a mistaken policy he suffered to be daubed over that measure Some years after it was my fortune to converse with many of the principal actors against that Minister and with those who principally excited that clamour None of them no not one did in the least defend the measure or attempt to justify their conduct which they as freely condemned as they would have done in commenting upon any proceeding in history in which they were totally unconcerned Thus it will be They who stir up the people to improper desires whether of peace or war will be condemned by themselves They who weakly yield to them will be condemned by history In my opinion the present ministry are as far from doing full justice to their cause in this war as Walpole was from doing justice to the peace which at that time he was willing to preserve They throw the light on one side only of their case though it is impossible they should not observe that the other side which is kept in the shade has it's importance too They must know that France is formidable not only as she is France but as she is Jacobin France They knew from the beginning that the Jacobin party was not confined to that country They knew they felt the strong dispositions of the same faction in both countries to communicate and to co operate For some time past these two points have been kept and even industriously kept out of sight France is considered as merely a foreign Power and the seditious English only as a domestick faction The merits of the war with the former have been argued solely on political grounds To prevent our being corrupted with the mischievous doctrines of the latter matter and argument have been supplied abundantly and even to surfeit on the excellency of our own government But nothing has been done to make us feel in what manner the safety of that Government is connected with the principle and with the issue of this war For any thing which in the late discussion has appeared the war is intirely collateral to the state of Jacobinism as truly a foreign war to us and to all our home concerns as the war with Spain in 1739 about Gard da Costas the Madrid Convention and the fable of CaptainJenkins'sears Some who are advocates at once for Government and for peace with the enemies of all Government have even gone the length of consideringthe proceedings in France if at all they affect us as rather advantageous to the cause of tranquillity and good order in this country But I reserve my observations on this very extraordinary topic of argument to another occasion it is now my business to point out to you that whenever the adverse party has raised a cry for peace with the Regicide the answer has been little more than this that the Administration wished for such a peace full as much as the Opposition but that the time was not convenient for making it Whatever else has been said was much in the same spirit Reasons of this kind never touched the substantial merits of the war They where in the nature of dilatory pleas exceptions of form and previous questions Accordingly all the arguments against a compliance with the popular desires urged on with all possible vehemence and earnestness by the Jacobins have appeared flat and languid feeble and evasive They appeared to aim only at gaining time They never entered into the peculiar and distinctive character of the war They spoke neither to the understanding nor to the heart Cold as ice themselves they never could kindle in our breasts a spark of that zeal which is necessary to a conflict with an adverse zeal much less are they made to infuse into our minds that stubborn persevering spirit which alone is capable of bearing up against those vicissitudes of fortune that willprobably occur and those burthens which must be inevitably borne in a long war I speak it emphatically and with a desire that it should be marked in alongwar because without such a war no experience has yet told us that a dangerous power has ever been reduced to measure or to reason I do not throw back my view to the Peloponnesian war of twenty seven years nor to two of the Punick wars the first of twenty four", "vein of raillery Though his degree was withheld in consequence of this pertinacity yet it produced the desired effect of maintaining for the College its former freedom While an under graduate he had distinguished himself by his Latin verses called the Tripos Verses and in 1748 by a poem in the same language on the Peace printed in the Cambridge Collection His quarrel with the senior part of the University did not deprive him of his fellowship He was still occasionally an inmate of the College and did not cease to be a Fellow till he came into the possession of the family estate at his mother 's death in 1754 In two years after he married Anne third daughter of Felix Calvert Esq of Albury Hall in Hertfordshire and the sister of John Calvert Esq one of his most intimate friends who was returned to that and many successive Parliaments for the borough of Hertford By this most excellent lady '' says his biographer with the amiable warmth of filial tenderness who was allowed to possess every endowment of person and qualification of mind and disposition which could render her interesting and attractive in domestic life and whom he justly regarded as the pattern of every virtue and the source of all his happiness he lived in uninterrupted and undiminished esteem and affection for nearly half a century and by her who for the happiness of her family is still living he had thirteen children of whom eight only survive him '' This long period is little checquered with events Having no taste for public business and his circumstances being easy and independent he passed the first fourteen years at his seat in Cambridgeshire in an alternation of study and the recreations of rural life in which he took much pleasure But at the end of that time the loss of his sister gave a shock to his spirits which they did not speedily recover That she was a lady of superior talents is probable from her having been admitted to a friendship and correspondence with Mrs Montague then Miss Robinson The effect which this deprivation produced on him was such as to hasten the approach and perhaps to aggravate the violence of a bilious fever for the cure of which by Doctor Heberden 's advice he visited Bath and by the use of those waters was gradually restored to health In 1766 he published his Bath Guide from the press of Cambridge a poem which aiming at the popular follies of the day and being written in a very lively and uncommon style rapidly made its way to the favour of the public At its first appearance Gray who was not easily pleased in a letter to one of his friends observed that it was the only thing in fashion and that it was a new and original kind of humour Soon after the publication of the second edition he sold the copy right for two hundred pounds to Dodsley and gave the profits previously accruing from the work to the General Hospital at Bath Dodsley about ten years after his purchase candidly owned that the sale had been more productive to him than that of any other book in which he had before been concerned and with much liberality restored the copy right to the author In 1767 he wrote a short Elegy on the Death of the Marquis of Tavistock and the Patriot a Pindaric Epistle intended to bring into discredit the practice of prize fighting Not long after he was called to serve the office of high sheriff for the county of Cambridge In 1770 he quitted his seat there for a house which he purchased in Bath The greater convenience of obtaining instruction for a numerous family the education of which had hitherto been superintended by himself was one of the motives that induced him to this change of habitation The Heroic Epistle to Sir William Chambers appearing soon after his arrival at Bath and being by many imputed to a writer who had lately so much distinguished himself by his talent for satire he was at considerable pains to disavow that publication and by some lines containing a deserved compliment to his sovereign gave a sufficient pledge for the honesty of his disclaimer In 1776 a poem entitled An Election Ball founded on a theme proposed by Lady Miller who held a sort of little poetical court at her villa at Batheaston did", "But there was a vast Disparity in their Fortunes for she was the only Daughter to a Nobleman whose Riches exceeded most of his Rank and consequently courted by those that cou'd make her a Joynture equal to the Fortune her Father wou'd give her But nevertheless the Force of Love is such that it never minds Interest nor Duty and the young Lady whose Name was Arabella was so much taken with the winning Behaviour of Lionel that she plac'd her entire Affection upon him who was indeed bating his slender Means the most deserving of her But the Parents of Arabella hearing of the Amity that was between 'em complain'd to King Edward and beg'd that he wou'd interpose his Royal Authority The King us'd many Perswasions to Lionel to withdraw his Affections but it was like bidding the Sun stand still or the Wind or Rain to cease for their Affections were so strongly united that nothing cou'd ever part 'em The Father having provided a fit Match for his Daughter intreated the King to secure Lionel till the Marriage was solemniz'd who granted his Request and clapt Lionel in Prison under pretence of some treasonable Practices When immediately the Marriage Rites were perform'd and Arabella was constrain'd to give her Hand where it was not in her Power to give her Heart and Parents are to blame to force their Children to marry against their Inclinations being from thence springs such Disorders in Families that is not in their Power to compose As soon as the Ceremony was over the Husband carry'd his Lady to a Palace seated upon the River Severn near Bristol When done Lionel was releas'd out of Prison but with a heavy Heart for the Loss of his dear Arabella But still his Love encreas'd from the Difficulties he found to obtain his Desire and knowing it impossible to live without her thought of a Stratagem that gave him hopes of conquering all Difficulties He summon'd about Thirty young Gentlemen all Resolute Bold and fit for any Undertaking When he had got 'em all together he made this short Oration to 'em Most here are my Relations or what 's a nearer Tye my Bosom friends You all know the Indignity I have suffer'd by Arabella 's forc'd Marriage therefore I require you all to assist me in whatever I shall undertake without tainting your Honour to be Reveng'd for the Affront put upon me To this Request they all agreed to serve him with their Lives and Fortunes ' Whereupon it was resolv'd to part and take several ways to Bristol When they all arriv'd at their Place of Rendezvous they consulted together and resolv'd to seize any Ship in the River that they found was fit for their turn Lionel thought nothing difficult when Love was to be the Reward but now he wanted some means to let Arabella know their Design But at last it was agreed that one of their Company shou'd enter into the Service of the Husband which fell out as they cou'd wish and a proper Person was hir'd to be Groom where he had the care of a fine spotted Horse that us'd to carry the Lady abroad to visit her Neighbours The Wind proving fair notice was given that the Project was to be put in Execution the pretended Groom to favour the Business had omitted giving Arabella 's Horse any Water When Arabella had notice of the Hour she ordered her spotted Horse to be Sadled under pretence of taking the Air attended with her Groom and two more of her Domesticks When they came near the Cape of Land where Lionel and his Companions waited for Her the Horse by beating of the Waves against the Shore heard and smelt the Water and made down to it to Drink where Lionel immediately lay'd hold of the Lady who seem'd to be mightily frighten'd and put her in their Boat and made off Now the Day that they had seiz'd the Lady was also pitch'd on to seize the Ship they had a design upon which was easily done being their Crew were most of them a Shore They cut her Cables and made off to Sea withal the Sail they cou'd bear and soon got out of sight and directed their Course for France but a Storm met them and drove them quite contrary Lionel 's Friends now began to Repent", 'whe he falleth but when he layeth himself open to the danger of falling WhervponS Augustinreciting a speech of one that should say S Aug 250 de Temp S August ibidem he desired something that he might ouercome because it was a braue thing What is this sayth he I wil that which I may ouercome but I desire to liue vnder the ruines In few words shewing that as it were follie and madnes for a man not to runne out of a house when he sees it falling vpon his head so it is much greater follie not to fly presently so emminent dangers of his soule as be in the world It is not cowardlines to flie the world 7 And if anie bodie think that it is but a cowardlie part to flye in this case and that to remaine in danger is rather glorious and a signe of a noble mind let him giue eare to that whichS Hieromewriteth of this verie thing againstVigilantiusthe Heretick Thou wilt answer sayth he that this is not to fight but to flye S Hierome cont Vigilant shew thy self in the field confront thy aduersarie with thy weapons about thee that when thou hast ouercome thou mayst be crowned I confesse my weaknes I wil not fight in hope of victorie And what need is there to leaue that which is certain and goe hunt after that which is vncertain Thou that fightest mayst ouercome and be ouercome I if I flye shal not be ouercome because I flye but I flye that I may not be ouercome It is not safe to sleepe neere a snake it may be he wil not bite me and yet it may be that at one time or other he wil bite me ThusS Hieromeargueth aduising as he sayth himself that which is best for human infirmitie He that seemeth to stand out is ouercome 8 But indeed nothing is stronger then such weaknes nothing weaker then such boldnes on the other side For the weake when he flyeth ouercometh for he could not fly vnlesse he had ouercome first and vtterly reiected the desire of the present obiect and on the other side that strong man that taken with the sweetnes of it remayneth in the danger is euen then ouercome and sheweth himself to be farre then weaker because he hath not so much power as to withdraw himself out of danger And he may wel be sayd to be the more foolishly rash in this kind because he is blind only in matter of foreseing and preuenting the ruine of his soule being otherwise in the dangers of his bodie but too quicksighted For who is there that wil voluntarily cast himself into a tempest at sea of purpose to shew his skil in steering the ship and not rather keepe himself in the harbour or put in as fast as he can before the storme grow too strong Which ought much more to be our practise in the busines of our soule because that which holie Scripture sayth E l 3 27 cannot but be true He that loueth danger shal perish in it An answer to that which is wont to be obiected That Religious people are bound to more perfection CHAP XXIV THat which was spoken by our Sauiour and we find written in the Ghospel To whom much is giuen Luc 12 48 much shal be required of him being spoken indeed to put men forward and stirre them vp to vertuous courses some there be notwithstanding that make vse of it to hold people back and diuert them For they perswade themselues that it is the safercourse to content themselues with a kind of mediocritie in vertue then by aspiring to perfection to take vpon them so heauie an obligation as wil proue in effect much more paynful to discharge it and much more preiudicial them if they acquit not themselues of it as they ought But how wrongfully they alleadge these things we wil quickly and briefly shew 2 For first we must vnderstand Much shal be demanded of al Christians that this saying of our Sauiour concernes not only Religious people but al Christians that been enriched with so manie heauenlie treasures and honoured with so manie Diuine guifts and bought with the bloud of the liuing God and loaded with so manie benefits as dayly howrely and euerie moment of', 'a ouch that by no other mens counsell or bookes you were deceiued such a gift you to say and vnsay to affirme and to deny but the trueth is that you were prisoner in the counter in woodstret by commaundement of the Byshop that then was and there is your name regestred and your comming was not voluntary as you vntruely affirme but coacted by the law Mages rates vse not to desire men to come to publick place to confesse their heresies but the law it selfe doth vrge it and you according to the law for your releasement out of prison did recant at the Crosse and named your error to beArrianisme whether you did it from the hart that the Lord God knoweth Now consider this man for his credit sake among his deceaued Familyewould perswade that such a p ece of iniustice was shewed him as he sayth but he is proued a lyer not onely in this but in many other matters verefying the olde prouerb mend cem memorem esse oporte a lyer had neede to a good memory And where as you so confide tly affirme that you were in no error whe you were at the Crosse the contrarye whereof is manifest I will put you in minde of the disputations and confere ce that diuers me had with you in Queene Maryes dayes M Ro Crowley a reuerent and godly preacher yet liuing who affirmeth ytseueral times he disputed with you concerning the blasphemy ofArryus and you co tinually denyed Christ Iesus to be God equall with his Father and immoueably you remained all her raigne of that minde and this M Crowley is redy to auouch agaynst you whensoeuer you or any for you will require to be certafied Also oneIone Agar an olde mayde which wayted on those inoffice for the Cittye as Mayors and shrieffes did declare to M Fulkes the Elder and others that you Christopher Vitell whome she named to be hyr cosin had taught her playnely that Christ was not God but onely a good man and a Prophet and that there were men that shee did know liuing that were as good and as holy men as he was and further that Maister Latimer Maister Ridley and others which gaue their lyf for Christes cause were starke fooles and did not well in suffering death such wickednes you bin the Aucthor of yet now to hould your credit with your Familye you would the world beleue that you were in no error but you are worthy the reward of a lyer which is that when he speaketh trueth he is not beleued This man is chosen and found to be the aptest person to be an illuminat Elder inHN his Family of greatest credit among those deceiued soules a fitter instrument to beare record ofHN and his doctrine then to declare the ioyfull message of Christ our redeemer whome he hath blasphemed denying his diuinitye worthely are they deluded that follow such a deceiuer That man that once hath made shipwrack of fayth good conscience and is possessed with error it is hard to reclayme him but that some spice of that maladye will lurke in him or a worse as is proued true by you you confessed then you were deceaued by certayne straungers and you not as great cause to suspect your selfe deceaued now byHN a straunger in nation and estraunged from God and Christ in his doctrine published contrary to his will reuealed in the holy scriptures if you would consider with indifferency you were neuer so notably deceiued then as you are now for looke into all the workes ofHN what doe they tend to but that he is a prophet raysed vp by God and an elected minister a priest in office bywhome God wil receiue all men in mercy With such lyke testimonyes doth he vtter of himselfe and his Familye doe beleue the same I would his credit were not so great with you but that you could co pare his sa ings with the scriptures and an eye s collections of the same and how he followeth the grossest raslation of the Bible delighting in that most specially and his allegations applyed so farre from the sence of the holy ghost that a man meanely exercised n the scripture may playnely see his corruption Many brutes bin of you touching your erronious spirite and in', 'Herbal pag 1350 CHAP XXIX Of Raising the Yew Holly Box Juniper Bayes and Laurel c THere be a great many more Trees some of which shed their Leaves and some keep them all the year besides those I have spoken of before but these be the most of our Forrest trees and as for those that doe belong to the Garden I shall not so much as mention them The Yew tree is produced of Seeds rub the fleshy substance off then dry them and when they be dry put them in sand a little moist in a Pot or Tub let this be done any time beforeChristmas Keep them in house all Winter and under some North wall abroad all Summer the Spring come Twelve month after you put them in Sand sowe them on a Bed the ground not too stiffe keep them clean and prick them out of that Bed into your Nursery when they have stood two or three years there you may bring them to what shape you please It is a fine Tree and worthy to be more increased Holly may be raised of the Berries as the Yew or by Laying it loves a Gravelly ground as most of our Forrest greens doe it is a curious Tree for Hedges and will grow under the dropping of great Trees It well deserves your love yet is somewhat ticklish to remove but the best time is beforeMichaelmas if your Ground be stiffe and cold mix it with Gravel but no Dung Box the English and Edged c do grow well of Slips set about the latter end ofAugust or inMarch It is very pleasant in green Groves and in Wildernesses though it hath a bad smell after Snow Juniper is raised of the Berries it is ticklish to Remove it is a pretty Plant for the aforesaid places the Berries are very wholsome the Wood burnt yields a wholsome and pleasant Persume so doth the Plant in the Spring Bayes is increased plentifully of Suckers or you may raise them of their Berries They love the shade and are fit to be set in green Groves Laurel or Cherry bay is increased by Cuttings set aboutBartholomewtide and in the shade best or by the Cherries It is a glorious Tree for Standards on most Grounds but on our coldest and openest it holds out our hard Winters best It may be kept with a clear stem two or three foot high and let the Head be kept round so that if you have a Row of them the Trees all of a height and bigness and the Heads all of a shape no Tree is more pleasant It is fit for Groves Wildernesses Hedges c It will grow well on any ground threfore make use of this beautifull Tree The Oak at first doth like a King appear The Laurel now at last brings up the Rear The one does tender Plenty and Renown The other offers Pleasure and a Crown The Elm the usefull Ash and Sycomore Together with the Beech and many more They promise all content to those that lookTo practise what is written in this Book CHAP XXX General Rules for planting Forrest trees in Avenues Walks or Orchards as in a Natural Ground FIrst as to the Ground your Ground that hath been fed for many years Winter and Summer as your common Pasture ground or the like such Ground if it be any thing good is the Best The next is your Meadow ground and then your plowed Land if your Land be of Soyl alike Thus I preferre them Several Reasons might be given for this but I shall instance onely in these few As namely your Ground that is constantly fed hath likewise constantly a supply of Cattels Dung and Urine with the variety of Kinds which addes much to the strength of the ground and likewise your Pasture ground though it abound with great variety of Herbs or Grass according to the Nature of the Ground as also your Meadow ground doth yet your Pasture ground hath not only a constant supply of Soyl by one sort of Cattel or other but the Grass which growes on it doth seldom run to flower or seed which when they doe they draw forth much more of the Salt or Spirit or strength of the Earth as we find the Herbs or Grass on Meadow grounds', "founded It was judged also expedient that Mr Fox as the Prime Minister in the House of Commons should introduce it there On the 10th of June Mr Fox rose He began by saying that the motion with which he should conclude would tend in its consequences to effect the total abolition of the Slave Trade and he confessed that since he had sat in that House a period of between thirty and forty years if he had done nothing else but had only been instrumental in carrying through this measure he should think his life well spent and should retire quite satisfied that he had not lived in vain In adverting to the principle of the trade he noticed some strong expressions of Mr Burke concerning it To deal in human flesh and blood '' said that great man or to deal not in the labour of men but in men themselves was to devour the root instead of enjoying the fruit of human diligence '' Mr Fox then took a view of the opinions of different members of the House on this great question and showed that though many had opposed the abolition all but two or three among whom were the members for Liverpool had confessed that the trade ought to be done away He then went over the different resolutions of the House on the subject and concluded from thence that they were bound to support his motion He combated the argument that the abolition would ruin the West Indian islands In doing this he paid a handsome compliment to the memory of Mr Pitt whose speech upon this particular point was he said the most powerful and convincing of any he had ever heard Indeed they who had not heard it could have no notion of it It was a speech of which he would say with the Roman author reciting the words of the Athenian orator Quid esset si ipsum audivissetis '' It was a speech no less remarkable for splendid eloquence than for solid sense and convincing reason supported by calculations founded on facts and conclusions drawn from premises as correctly as if they had been mathematical propositions all tending to prove that instead of the West Indian plantations suffering an injury they would derive a material benefit by the abolition of the Slave Trade He then called upon the friends of this great man to show their respect for his memory by their votes and he concluded with moving that this House considering the African Slave Trade to be contrary to the principles of justice humanity and policy will with all practicable expedition take effectual measures for the abolition of the said trade in such a manner and at such a period as may be deemed advisable '' Sir Ralph Milbank rose and seconded the motion General Tarleton rose next He deprecated the abolition on account of the effect which it would have on the trade and revenue of the country Mr Francis said the merchants of Liverpool were at liberty to ask for compensation but he for one would never grant it for the loss of a trade which had been declared to be contrary to humanity and justice As an uniform friend to this great cause he wished Mr Fox had not introduced a resolution but a real bill for the abolition of the Slave Trade He believed that both Houses were then disposed to do it away He wished the golden opportunity might not be lost Lord Castlereagh thought it a proposition on which no one could entertain a doubt that the Slave Trade was a great evil in itself and that it was the duty and policy of Parliament to extirpate it but he did not think the means offered were adequate to the end proposed The abolition as a political question was a difficult one The year 1796 had been once fixed upon by the House as the period when the trade was to cease but when the time arrived the resolution was not executed This was a proof either that the House did not wish for the event or that they judged it impracticable It would be impossible he said to get other nations to concur in the measure and even if they were to concur it could not be effected We might restrain the subjects of the parent state from following the trade but we could not those in our colonies A hundred frauds would", "that will do this office has nothing to do with contracts for beef I was bowed out I thought the matter all over and finally the following day I visited the Secretary of the Navy who said Speak quickly sir do not keep me waiting I said Your Royal Highness On or about the 10th day of October 1861 John Wilson Mackenzie of Rotterdam Chemung county New Jersey deceased contracted with the General Government to furnish to General Sherman the sum total of thirty barrels of beef Well He had nothing to do with beef contracts for General Sherman either I began to think it was a curious kind of a Government It looked somewhat as if they wanted to get out of paying for that beef The following day I went to the Secretary of the Interior I said Your Imperial Highness On or about the 10th day of October That is sufficient sir I have heard of you before Go take your infamous beef contract out of this establishment The Interior Department has nothing whatever to do with subsistence for the army I went away But I was exasperated now I said I would haunt them I would infest every department of this iniquitous Government till that contract business was settled I would collect that bill or fall as fell my predecessors trying I assailed the Postmaster General I besieged the Agricultural Department I waylaid the Speaker of the House of Representatives They had nothing to do with army contracts Patent Office I said Your August Excellency On or about Perdition have you got here with your incendiary beef contract at last We have nothing to do with beef contracts for the army my dear sir Oh that is all very well but somebody has got to pay for that beef It has got to be paid now too or I 'll confiscate this old Patent Office and everything in it But my dear sir It do n't make any difference sir The Patent Office is liable for that beef I reckon and liable or not liable the Patent Office has got to pay for it Never mind the details It ended in a fight The Patent Office won But I found out something to my advantage I was told that the Treasury Department was the proper place for me to go to I went there I waited two hours and First Lord of the Treasury I said Most noble grave and reverend Signor On or about the 10th day of October 1861 John Wilson Macken That is sufficient sir I have heard of you Go to the First Auditor of the Treasury I did so He sent me to the Second Auditor The Second Auditor sent me to the Third and the Third sent me to the First Comptroller of the Corn Beef Division This began to look like business He examined his books and all his loose papers but found no minute of the beef contract I went to the Second Comptroller of the Corn Beef Division He examined his books and his loose papers but with no success I was encouraged During that week I got as far as the Sixth Comptroller in that division the next week I got through the Claims Department the third week I began and completed the Mislaid Contracts Department and got a foothold in the There was only one place left for it now I laid siege to the Commissioner of Odds and Ends To his clerk rather he was not there himself There were sixteen beautiful young ladies in the room writing in books and there were seven well favored young clerks showing them how The young women smiled up over their shoulders and the clerks smiled back at them and all went merry as a marriage bell Two or three clerks that were reading the newspapers looked at me rather hard but went on reading and nobody said anything However I had been used to this kind of alacrity from Fourth Assistant Junior Clerks all through my eventful career from the very day I entered the first office of the Corn Beef Bureau clear till I passed out of the last one in the Dead Reckoning Division I had got so accomplished by this time that I could stand on one foot from the moment I entered an office till a clerk spoke to me without changing more than there till I had changed four different times", "was a Grant which reach'd to the Tenantsde novo Feoffamento theRecordmentioning that shews us that more than the King's immediate Tenants were Parties to the Grant but that otherRecordsshew that Tenants inCapite granted by themselves a Charge upon theVetus Feoffamentumonly But let us see whether that part I omitted shew any thing to the contrary Ad auxilium praedictum nobis faciendum unde providerunt reddere nobis unam medietatem ad festum SanctiMich anno 19 20 providerunt etiam qu d praedictum Scutagium colligatur per manus Ballivorum suorum in singulis Comitatibus tradatur per manus eorundem duobus Militibus quos ad hoc assignaverint in singulis Comitatibus deferendum ad Scaccarium nostrumLond liberandum ibidem Thes Camerariis nostris ideo tibi precipimus qu d ad mandatum Comitum Here is no more than a Certificate of their names that would not pay freely the said Knights could not destrain but the Sheriff Baronum omnium aliorum qui de nobis tenent inCapite in Balliv praedict modo praedicto sine dilatione distringas omnes Milites liber tenentes qui de eis tenent per servitium militare in Balliv tu ad reddendum Ballivis suis de singulis feodis wardis duas Marcas praedictum auxilium nobis faciendum in terminis praedictis tolerandumJohannideAure Henr deMeriet quos ad hoc assignavimus in Comitatu tuo sicut praedictum est c You must understand that two Marks being granted upon everyKnights Fee for an effectual Aid the not going as far asad auxilium praedictum faciendum after the mention of theefficax Auxilium and what was granted was a designing Omission But to the Questions Who were charged in this Writ AgainstJu i Angl c p 77 two Marks for every Knight's Fee that was holden in Capite as well of the newFeoffment as of the old but the Tenants inCapite To whom is thenovum Feoffamentumaffixed but the Tenants inCapite To which I answer That as the Charge lay upon all that was first granted out inCapite it was upon more than Tenants inCapite because of their Alienations nay and he himself should have put the Question of more otherwise their Tenants were not charged but 'twill be said that what was in the hands of Tenants was the Lord's own What need then was there for the Sheriff to distrain without which the Lord could not raise it by his Bailiff But what Answer has he made to theRecord in the very year in which he supposes a Charge was laid by the Tenants inCapite upon all their Tenants that shews that both the King and Lords could not charge the Lords Tenants though to relieve the Necessities of the Tenant inCapite Jan c p 237 What says he to the Plea according to which thenovum Feoffamentumis allowed to be free where theVetuswas chargeable Whereas he would have it thatOmnes alii de regno were onlyqui de nobis tenent in Capite How comes it to pass that where thenovum Feoffamentumis expressly nam'd to be charged ib p 238 239 thereomnes aliiare particularly named otherwise only Tenants inCapite And what says he to theRecord Against Mr Petyt p 193 and 196 which out of marvellous Modesty he owns himself not to haveso much Knowledge of the Practice of the Law as to say that he understood And yet in a few pages after forgetting himself pretends to know that Mr Petyt understood not the latter part of the Plea Which he would have to be that only twoKnights Fees were in the Possession of the Prior and Convent c Whereas according to his Notion that it was not regarded in the Levy what Fees were answerable to the King according to the Original Grant whether in the hands of the Tenants inChief or theirSubfeudatories the Payment was by thisRecord to be forc'd only from those Lands which were out of theirPossession Ideo c distringas omnes milites liber tenentes qui de eis tenent per Servitium Militare c then besides if the Kingmight distrain in the Fees of the Subfeudataries without Parliamentary Grant Against Mr Petyt p 176 what a ridiculous thing was it for the Prior ofCoventryto plead in discharge of eight parts of ten that eight parts were out of hisPossession But his Plea is that he was not liable to so many as Tenent inCapite but in effect that indeed he had so many held under him who paid their Proportions by his hands See the Record at large in Mr Petyt's Appendix orinter Communia de Termino SanctiHill Anno17 Ed 3 as Collector for the King under the Sheriff who accounted for them but such were not chargeable as having any respect", "would owe his restoration to a heretic '' But Sir James Erskine looked only at the difficulties of the undertaking Twelve hundred men he thought would be too small a force to be committed in such an enterprise for Civita Vecchia was a regular fortress the local situation and climate also were such that even if this force were adequate it would be proper to delay the expedition till October General Fox too was soon expected and during his absence and under existing circumstances he did not feel justified in sending away such a detachment '' What this general thought it imprudent to attempt Nelson and Troubridge effected without his assistance by a small detachment from the fleet Troubridge first sent Captain Hallowell to Civita Vecchia to offer the garrison there and at Castle St Angelo the same terms which had been granted to Gaieta Hallowell perceived by the overstrained civility of the officers who came off to him and the compliments which they paid to the English nation that they were sensible of their own weakness and their inability to offer any effectual resistance but the French know that while they are in a condition to serve their government they can rely upon it for every possible exertion in their support and this reliance gives them hope and confidence to the last Upon Hallowell 's report Troubridge who had now been made Sir Thomas for his services sent Captain Louis with a squadron to enforce the terms which he had offered and as soon as he could leave Naples he himself followed The French who had no longer any hope from the fate of arms relied upon their skill in negotiation and proposed terms to Troubridge with that effrontery which characterises their public proceedings but which is as often successful as it is impudent They had a man of the right stamp to deal with Their ambassador at Rome began by saying that the Roman territory was the property of the French by right of conquest The British commodore settled that point by replying It is mine by reconquest '' A capitulation was soon concluded for all the Roman states and Captain Louis rowed up the Tiber in his barge hoisted English colours on the capitol and acted for the time as governor of Rome The prophecy of the Irish poet was thus accomplished and the friar reaped the fruits for Nelson who was struck with the oddity of the circumstance and not a little pleased with it obtained preferment for him from the King of Sicily and recommended him to the Pope Having thus completed his work upon the continent of Italy Nelson 's whole attention was directed towards Malta where Captain Ball with most inadequate means was besieging the French garrison Never was any officer engaged in more anxious and painful service the smallest reinforcement from France would at any moment have turned the scale against him and had it not been for his consummate ability and the love and veneration with which the Maltese regarded him Malta must have remained in the hands of the enemy Men money food all things were wanting The garrison consisted of 5000 troops the besieging force of 500 English and Portuguese marines and about 1500 armed peasants Long and repeatedly did Nelson solicit troops to effect the reduction of this important place It has been no fault of the navy '' said he that Malta has not been attacked by land but we have neither the means ourselves nor influence with those who have '' The same causes of demurral existed which prevented British troops from assisting in the expulsion of the French from Rome Sir James Erskine was expecting General Fox he could not act without orders and not having like Nelson that lively spring of hope within him which partakes enough of the nature of faith to work miracles in war he thought it evident that unless a respectable land force in numbers sufficient to undertake the siege of such a garrison in one of the strongest places of Europe and supplied with proportionate artillery and stores were sent against it no reasonable hope could be entertained of its surrender '' Nelson groaned over the spirit of over reasoning caution and unreasoning obedience My heart '' said he is almost broken If the enemy gets supplies in we may bid adieu to Malta all the force we can collect would then be of little use against the strongest", 'the Paragon yet dare I not so to doe for feare of the Courtiers enuy who will no man vse that terme but after a courtly manner that is in praysing of horses haukes hounds pearles diamonds rubies emerodes and other precious stones specially of faire women whose excellencie is discouered by paragonizing or setting one toanother which moued the zealous Poet speaking of the mayden Queene to call her the paragon of Queenes This considered I will let our figure enioy his best beknowen name an call him stil in all ordinarie cases the figure of comparison as when a man wil seeme to make things appeare good or bad or better or worse or more or lesse excellent either vpon spite or for pleasure or any other good affection then he sets the lesse by the greater or the greater to the lesse the equall to his equall and by such confronting of them together driues out the true ods that is betwixt them and makes it better appeare as when we sang of our Soueraigne Lady thus in the twentieth Partheniade As falcon fares to bussards flight As egles eyes to owlates sight As fierce saker to coward kite As brightest noone to darkest night As summer sunne exceedeth farre The moone and euery other starre So farre my Princesse praise doeth passe The famoust Queene that euer was And in the eighteene Partheniade thus Set rich rubie to red esmayle The rauens plume to peacocks tayle Lay me the larkes to lizard eyes The duskie cloude to azure skie Set shallow brookes to surging seas An orient pearle to a white pease c Concluding There shall no lesse an ods be seeneIn mine from euery other Queene We are sometimes occasioned in our tale to report some speech from another mans mouth as what a king said to his priuy counsell or subiect a captaine to his souldier a souldiar to his captaine a man to a woman and contrariwise in which report we must alwaies geue to euery person his fit and naturall that which best becommeth him For that speech becommeth a king which doth not a carter and a young man that doeth not an old an so in euery sort and degree Virgilspeaking in the person ofEneas Turnusand many other great Princes and sometimes of meaner men ye shall see what decencie euery of their speeches holdeth with the qualitie degree and yeares of the speaker To which examples I will for this time referre you So if by way of fiction we will seem to speake in another mans person as if kingHenrythe eight were aliue and should say of the towne of Bulleyn what we by warre to the hazard of our person hardly obteined our young sonne without any peril at all for litle mony deliuered vp againe Or if we should faine kingEdwardthe thirde vnderstanding how his successour QueeneMariehad lost the towne of Calays by negligence should say That which the sword wanne the distaffe hath lost This manner of speech is by the figureDialogismus or the right reasoner In waightie causes and for great purposes wise perswaders vse graue weighty speaches specially in matter of aduise or counsel for which purpose there is a maner of speach to alleage textes or authorities of wittie sentence such as smatch morall doctrine and teach wisedome and good behauiour by the Greeke originall we call him thedirectour by the Latin he is calledsententia we may call him thesage sayer thus Nature bids vs as a louing mother To loue our selues first and next to loue another The Prince that couets all to know and see Had neede fall milde and patient to bee Nothing stickes faster by vs as appeares Then that which we learne in our tender yeares And that which our soueraigne Lady wrate in defiance of fortune Neuer thinke you fortune can beare the sway Where vertues force can cause her to obay Heede must be taken that such rules or sentences be choisly made and not often vsed least excesse breed lothsomnesse Arte and good pollicie moues vs many times to be earnest in our speach and then we lay on such load and so go to it by heapes as if we would winne the game by multitude of words speaches not all of one but of diuers matter and sence for which cause theLatines called itcongeriesand we theheaping figure as he that saidTo', "is pernicious because young men of lower rank are apt to think if they imitate a gentleman of fortune even in his foibles they shall be gentlemen themselves whereas if these young gentlemen were to drink deep enough to kill themselves it would save their estates and nobody would think of imitating them A little drinking is a dangerous thing Drink deep or taste not the West Indian spring THE FORCE OF SLANDER On Eagles wings immortal Slanders fly While virtuous actions are but born to die NOthing sooner discover imbecility in a man than credulity this is a sentiment of the celebrated Fielding Nothing can be more improper and nothing has a more fatal tendency in leading us into errors The credulous man believes every flying report however injurious to his neigbour without looking into the character of his informant or tracing the calumny to its original source It is from this want of circumspection in general thatSlanderis permitted to exercise without even the smallest molestation whatever her dark malicious tongue may invent This hyperbolical incendiary no sooner wispers her infernal purpose than poor simple credulity sounds the ignoble to sin of alarm and inoffensive deserted innocence looks in vain to an ungrateful wor d for that protection heaven and justice will only granther Weep not unerring virtue I greatly bear up against the attacks of scornful inhuman men they may erect the sharp poized blade of calumny and wield the triumphant falchion of slander but let them remember that their victory is mortal that yours is the reward of Eternity The rich man may pride in destroying the only comfort the virtuous solace of the indigent his reputation but let him also remember that the day of retribution will come when all his boasted millions shall not purchase him one moment of the poor man's happiness For Death stern Death doth vastly change the scene Where rests the ashes of Alexander or the manes of Clitus They are both lost in decay and scattered by the winds of heaven The master's perhaps on some cobler's dung hill the servant's on the fertile banks of the Granick The sting of slander though pungent and mutinous can only wound the bosom of guilt but like all other incorrigible vices it seldom attacks those of its own species but is continually in ambush for innocence The beasts of the forests the fowls of the air the fishes of the sea and the veriest reptiles on earth live in perfect unison with those of their own species nor do they wi h to diminish the happiness or tranquility of each other but ungrateful man possessing as he does the far more superior advantages of the brute creation intellectual and improved knowledge with all the vast endowments erudition experience and even religion can bestow the sacred commandments and the natural bond of fellowship that ought to exist between man and man delights more in the destruction and downfall of a fellow being in rendering him contemptible in the eyes of the world than offering him that assistance and protection which he himself finds essentially necessary to guide him through the rough ocean of life with propriety To view the rest of mankind as I do myself it appears impossible for such a monster to exist as he who would assassinate without cause the tenderest part of a man his honour and reputation Yet experience that unerring monitor hath proven it and since credulity has propagated it I look farther than the too confined limits of earth for redress I stand the unshaken guardian of my reputation though none shall know me by this intricate declaration and look with sovereign contempt on the machinations of a credulous world who claim more my pity than resentment Still it surprises me to find the motto that heads this so perfectly congenial to the dispositions of mankind YOU OUGHT TO BE CAREFUL AND who does not know that said a young pragmatical coxcomb before he had hear'd the rest of the sentence True my friend I answered ifknowingwas all that was necessary to induce people todoas they ought preaching would be little wanted and the world would go round without so many jolts and tosses and many of the egregious errors as well as the smaller evils and cross accidents of life would be avoided But who ought to be careful I don't understand you sir do you mean me Yes you I answered in company with", '  Again that earnest desire to hit him hard assails the elder friend  Why  you are back before us  cries the young man  Yes  we are back before you  replies Burgoyne  and if the penalty had been death  he could not at that moment have added one syllable to the acrid assent  Are we late  asks Elizabeth tremulously  I am afraid we are lateI am afraid we have kept you waiting  Oh  I am so sorry  She looks with an engaging timidity of apology from one to other of the sulky countenances around her  and Burgoyne stealing a look at her  their eyes meet  He is startled by the singularity of expression in hers  Whatever it denotes  it certainly is not the stupid simplicity of rapture to be read  in print as big as a posters  in Byngs  And yet  among the many ingredients that go to make up that shy fevered beam  rapture is undoubtedly one  Did you lose yourselves  Did you go further into the wood  asks Cecilia  with a curiosity that is  considering the provocation given  not unjustifiable  They both reply vaguely that they had lost themselves  that they had gone deeper into the wood  It is obvious to the meanest intelligence that neither of them has the slightest idea where they have been  I may as well tell the driver to put the horses in  says Burgoyne  in a matteroffact voice  glad of an excuse to absent himself  When he comes back  he finds the Le Marchants standing together in the window  talking in a low voice  and Byng hovering near them  It is evident to Jim that the elder woman has no wish for converse with the young man  but in his present condition of dizzy exhilaration  he is quite unaware of that fact  He approaches her indeed as the unobserved watcher notes with a dreadful air of filial piety  and addresses her in a tone of apology it is true  but with a twang of intimacy that had never appeared in his voice before  You must not blame her  indeed you must not  it was entirely my fault  I am awfully sorry that you were alarmed  but indeed there was no cause  What did you think had happened  Did you thinkwith an excited laugh of triumph and a bright blushthat I had run off with her  The speech is in extremely bad taste  since  whatever may be the posture of affairs between himself and Elizabeth  it is morally impossible that her mother can yet be enlightened as to it  the familiarity of it is therefore premature and the jocosity illplaced  No one can be more disposed to judge it severely than its unintended auditor  but even he is startled by the effect it produces  Without making the smallest attempt at an answer  Mrs  Le Marchant instantly turns her shoulder upon the young mana snub of which Jim would have thought so gentlemannered a person quite incapable  and walks away from him with so determined an air that not even a person in the seventh heaven of drunkenness can mistake her meaning     ', 'and Metallick Bodies And certainly the operation of this differs much from particular Medicines Some whereof nevertheless are in a manner universal or so esteemed as the Herb Scurvygrass curing all sorts of the Scurvy marked with Azure spots Sorrel every Scurvy with red spots Beccabungia red Coleworts or Brooklime Atrophia or the Consumptive kind and Fumitary Tumors of another kind Especially with such Phisicians to whom the abovesaid observations are in high esteem Besides there is a vast difference between the universal Medicine of true Philosophers which revives all the vital spirits and theparticular Medicament of a slight cure where only the venome of humours boyling against nature in this man sowre in another bitter c and in one Saline in another sharp is corrected and if these corruptions be not presently removed by the usual Emunctories of Mouth Nostrils Stool Urine or Sweat then certainly the Corruption of one begets another disease for every spark of Fire having food and not quencht will arise to the greatest conflagration But if there be a defect in the motions of the Vital Spirits then this is impossible to be effected by particulars wherefore it concerns every conscientious Phisitian to learn how he may promote the motion of the vital spirits to a natural digestible heat which is most securely and best performed by our universal Medicine by which the sick are notably recreated for as soon as this more then perfect Medicine removes the mortifying seeds Nature is restored and so lost health recovered and that only by a harmonious Sympathy between it and the vital Spirits Wherefore the Adept do call it the Myster of Nature defence of old Age and against all Sicknesses yea of the very Plague and Pestilence For this being a kind ofSalamander communicates its virtue and as a Salamander makes a man live till his last appointed time against all the Fiery Epidemical Darts of the angry Heavens or their Malevolent Influences Physitian Sir I understand by your discourse That this Medicine doth nothing to the correcting of depraved or corrupt humours but only by strengthning the Vital Spirits and our Balsamick Nature but other practical Chymists teach how to seperate he impure from the pure and ripen the unripe o make the bitter become a little sower or Acid and the sower sweet and so to turn sharp into mild mild into sharp sower into sweet and sweet into sower Also I understand you say this universal medicine cannot prolong life beyond its prefixed time but only preserves it from all venome and deadly sickness which agrees with the vulgar belief That the Life depends only upon the will of God But passing by these things my question is still whether a mans former nature may be converted into another new nature So that a slothful man may be changed into a diligent nimble man and a Melancholy man by nature be made a merry man or the like Elias Not at all Sir for no Medicine hath power to transform the nature of man in such a manner no more then wine drunk by divers men changeth the persons nature but only provokes or deduceth what is in man potentially into Act For the universal Medicine works by recreating the vital spirits and so restoreth that health which was suppressed for a time In the same manner the heat of the Sun never transmutes the Hearbs and Flowers but stirs up their potential powers to become active For a man of melancholly temper is again raised up to his natural melancholy disposition and a merry man to become merry And so in all desperate diseases it is a present and most excellent preservative Nay if there could be any prolonging of Life ThenHermes Paracelsus Trevisan and many others having had the said Medicine would never have undergone the Tyranny of death but have prolonged their lives perhaps to this very day It were therefore the part of a mad Lunatick to believe that any Medicine in the world could prolong life longer then God limits Physitian Worthy Sir I agree now cheerfully toall you have said touching the Universal Medicine being no less regular then fundamental Yet till I can prepare the same my self it profits me not Indeed some Illustrious men have written of it so cautiously in dark Aenygma s that very few can understand their progress to the end and if one could purchase all these Authors this', 'Duke against him which the Duke himselfe heard and not long after his blessed Majesty sickned and dyed having in the interim been much vexed and pressed by the said Duke All these Articles with six others of like nature theEarle of Bristollpreferred to make good against the Duke by Letters and Witnesses but the Duke by his overswaying potency and instruments whereofBishop Laudwas chiefe dissolved the Parliament before any answer given to them The Articles exhibited to the House of Peeres against the Earle through the Dukes procurement by way of recrimination were many I shall onely recite the most pertinent to the present businesse of Religion In the Lords Parchment Journall May 6 1626 pag 150 151 152 c Articles of severall High treasons other great and enormious Crimes Offences and Contempts committed byIohnEarle ofBristoll against Our late Sovereigne Lord KingIamesof blessed memory decreased and Our Sovereigne Lord the Kings Majesty which now is wherewith the said Earle is charged by his Majesties Attourney generall on his Majesties behalfe in the most high and honourable Court of Parliament before the King and his Lords THat the said Earle from the beginning of his Negotiation and the whole mannaging thereof by him during his ambassage intoSpaine he the said Earle contrary to his faith and duty to God the true Religion professed by the Church ofEnglandand the peace of this Church and State did intend and resolve that if the said marriage so treated of as aforesaid should by his ministry be effected that thereby the Romish Religion and the professors thereof should be advanced within this Realme NOTE and other his Majesties Realmes and Dominions and the true Religion and the professors thereof discouraged and discountenanced And to that end and purpose the said Earle during the time aforesaid by Letters unto his late Majesty and otherwise often counselled and perswaded the said late Kings Majesty to set at liberty the Jesuits and Priests of the Roman Religion which according to the good religions and politicke Lawes of this Realme were imprisoned or restrained and to grant and allow unto the Papists and professors of the Romish Religion a free toleration and silencing of the lawes made and standing in force against them That at the Princes comming intoSpain during the time aforesaid the said Earle ofBristoll cunningly falsly and traiterouslymoved and perswaded the Prince beingthen in the power of a forreigne King of the Romish Religion to change his Religion NOTE which was done in this manner At the Princes first comming to the said Earle he asked the Prince for what he came thither The Prince at first not conceiving the Earles meaning answeredyou know as well as I the Earle replied Sir servants can never serve their Master industriously although they may doe it faithfully unlesse they know their meanings fully give me leave therefore to tell you what they say in the Towne is the cause of your comming THAT YOU MEANE TO CHANGE YOUR RELIGION AND TO DECLARE IT HERE and yet cunningly to disguise it the Earle added further Sir I doe not speake this that I will perswade you to doe it or that I will promise you that I will follow your example though you will doe it but as your faithfull servant if you will trust me with so great a secret I will endeavour to carry it the discreetest way I can The Prince being moved with this unexpected motion againe said unto him I wonder what you have ever found in me that you should conceive I would be so base or unworthy as for a Wife tochange my Religion The said Earle replying desired the Prince to pardon him if he had offended him it was but out of his desire to serve him which perswasion of the said Earle was the more dangerous because the more subtill Whereas it had beene the duty of a faithfull servant to God and his Master if he had found the Prince staggering in his Religion to have prevented so great an Error and to have perswaded against it so to have avoyded the dangerous consequences thereof to the true Religion and to this state if such a thing should have happened 8 That afterward during the Princes being in Spaine the said Earle having conference with the said Prince about theRomish Religion he endeavoured falsely and traiterously to perswade the Prince to change his Religion as aforesaid AND', 'smyteth euen the kingesHe taketh vengeance vpo the ge tyls and filleth all with their kario s and smytethe the head of the hole worlde In his iourney shal he drinke off the ryuer and then shal he lyftvp his head Prayse ye the lorde This Psalme is a prayse thankis geuinge I Shal prayse the lorde with al my herte both priuatelye with his faithful and also in the hole congregacion Grete are the workis of the lorde and gretely desyered of al that embrase them His wurk is worthy laude glorye and his rightwisnes endureth for euer He hath so done his woundrefull cleare actis that they be worthy to be remembred mylde and mercyful is the lorde He geueth meat to them that fearhim remembringe for euer his couenaunt The vertw and strength of his dedis he shewed his peple when he gaue them the possessio s of the gentyls The workis of his handis ar ferme and right faste and trwe ar al his precepts Co firmed into euery age as thingis decreed and set vpon trwthe and equite Redempcion hathe he sent his peple he hath commaunded his couenaunt to stand for euer holy and reuerent is his name The head of wysdom is the fear of the Lorde oh right and hole mynde which moderath hir wurkis aftir him the prayse of them shal endure for euer Halleluia Constancye of mynde and necessary substance neuer faile the good man OH blessed man that fereth god and aboue all thinges delighteth yn his precepts Mighty is his posterite in yeerth the familie of the rightwyse is blessed Honour and riches are in the house of siche a man and his rightwisnes abydeth for euer In derkenes the sonne and light wil springe and shyne vpon yerightwyse he is mercyful mylde iuste Plesaunt a d profitable is the ma that hath compassion a d lendeth which also waye his wordis with iugement For he abydeth euer one vnmoued the memorial of the iuste endurethe euer At euel tydinges he fereth not for ferme and fast is his hert by faith in the lorde So constant is his hert that he dreadeth not vntyll he se the fal off his enymes He deuideth and geueth the pore his iustice endureth for euer his victoriouse power shalbe gloriously exalted Which thingis al the vngodlye beholdinge he shal frete himselfe with inuye grinne and whett his tethe and be consumed a d the desier of the vngodly shalbe frustrate Halleluia God is praysed here for his allmightynes LOaue ye o seruaunts of the Lorde loaue the name of the Lorde Praysed be the name of the Lorde from hence forth for euermore From the sone rysing the downe falling loaued be the name of the Lorde The Lorde is excellent highe aboue al nacions and his glorye aboue the heuens Who is to be compared the Lorde our God which hath se eled himself to dwel so hyghe and yet so humbleth himselfe agene that he wil beholde what so euer is in heuen and erthe He lyfted vp the nedye one out of the duste a d erectith the pore out of the donghil To set him amonge the rulers euen emonge the Princes of his peple He maketh yebarayn to be a glad mother of the householde at home amonge hir childern Prayse ye the Lorde A prayse with thankis where yn the hope of the faithful is co firmedWHen Israel shulde come forth out of Egypt and yehouse of Iacob from that straunge peple Thou wast oh god reuerent holye Iuda and Israel their mighty emperowr Which when the sea had espyed she did flee a d Iordane gaue bak The mountains skipt lyke rammes and the litle hill toppes lyke lombes What ailed ye oh sea to flee thou iordane whi wentest thoubak What made ye you mountains to leape lyke wethers and ye hilles to playe like lombes At the presence of the lorde thou tremblest oh erthe especially at the presence of the god of Iacob Which tournethe the stone into a ponde of water and the stonney rocke into a plentuouse springe The Psal folowing is a distincte Psal aftir the Hebrews c NOt vs lorde not vs but thy name geue thou the glory of thy goodnes a d trouthe shewd for vs Let not yege tyls saye where now I beseche you is their God Whe our god is he', 'kynge helde his ryall feest of Crystmasse And there our kynge welcomed hym and did hym moche reuerence worshyp commaunded all his lordes to make hym al the chere that euer they coude And than he besought the kynge of his grace and of helpe of his comforth in his nede y he myght be brought ayen to his kingdome and londe For the Turkes hadde deuoured and bestroyed the moost parte of his londe how he fledde for drede and come hyder for socout helpe And thenne the kynge hauynge on hym pyte and compassyon of his greate myscheif and greuous dysease anone he toke hys cou seyll and asked what was beste to do And they answered and sayd yf it lyked hym to gyue hym ony good it were weldone And as touchynge his people for to trauell so ferre into out londes it were a greate Ieoperdye And soo the kynge gaaf hym golde and syluer and many ryche gyftes and Iewels and betaughte hym to god and so he passed ayen oute of Englonde And in this same yere kynge Rycharde with a ryall power we te into Scotlonde for to warre vpon the Scottes for the falsnes and destruccyon that the Scottes had done Englysshmen in the Marches And thanne the Scottes come downe too the kynge for to treate with hym and with his lordes for trewes as for certayne yeres And so our kynge his cou seyll grau ted theym trewes for certayne yeres and our kyng torned hym ayen into Englonde And whan he was comen yorke there he abode and rested hy there And there syr Iohn Holonde the erle of Kentes broder slewe the erles sone of Scafforde his heyre with a dagger in y cyte of yorke wherfore the kynge was sore anoyed greued remeued thens came to Lo don And the mayer with y aldermen the comyns with all the solempnyte that myght be done ryden ayenste y kynge brought hym ryally thrugh the cyte and soo forth westmynster to his owne palays And in the ix yere of kynge Rychardes regne he helde a parlement at westmynster there he made two dukes a marqueys fyue erles The fyrst that was made duke was the kynges vncle syr Edmonde of Langle erle of Cambrydge hym he made duke of yorke his other vncle syr Thomas of wodstok that was erle of Bukyngham hym he made duke of Gloucestre And syr Lyonuer y was erle of Oxforde hym he made marqueys of Deuelyne And Hernry of Balyngbrok the dukes sone of Lancastre hym he made erle of Derby And sir Edwarde y dukes sone of yorke hym he made erle of Ruttelonde And syre Iohan Holonde that was the Erle of Kentes broder and hym he dyd make erle of Huntyngdon And Syre Thomas Mombraye hym he made Erle of Notyngham and the Erle Marshalle of Englo de And sir Mychelde lapole knyght hy he made erle of South folk and Chau celer of Englo de And y erle of y Marche at y same parleleme t holden at westmynster in playne parleme t amonges all the lordes comyns was proclamed erle of the Marche and heyre Parente to the crowne of Englonde aftere kynge Rycharde the whiche erle of the Marche wente ouer see in to Irlonde his lordshyppes and londes for the erle of Marche is erle of Vlster in Irlonde and by ryght lyue and herytage And there atte the castell of hys he laye thattyme and there came vpon hym a grete multytude in busshme tes of wylde Irysshmen for to take hym and destroye hy And he come out fyersly of his castell wthis people and manly faught with the and there he was taken hewen all too pyeces and so he deyed vpon whos soule god mercy And in the x yere of kynge Rychardes regne the erle of Aru dell went to the see with a greate nauye of shyppes armed with men of armes good archers And whan they come in the brode see they mette with the hole flete ytcome with wyne lade from Rochell the whiche wyne were enemyes goodes And there our nauye sette vpon theym toke theym all and brought theym dyuerse portes and ns of Englonde some to London and there ye myghte had a tonne of Rochell wyne of y heste for xx shellynge sterlynge and soo we had greate chepe of wyne in', 'doeth iudge For where gouernement is there is also administration of iustice If therefore without great absurditie it cannot be denied ythe is Lord without foule absurdities thou canst not deny that he iudgeth because he is a Lord If thou saiest he is Lord but in litle he doth not the office of Lorde he executeth no iustice in sayeng so thou bewraiest thy madnes For what realme naie what towne naie what house naie what one man can prosper without gouernour For an house without an inhabiter commeth quicklie to decare ship without master goeth to warcke and bodie without soule cannot liue and do wel So LactantiusLactant de falsa Sap ca 10 Then if smal things in the iudgeme t of the wise must needs be gouerned the whole worlde is gouerned and if gouerned then iudged For hee that is gouernour is a iudge If therefore without meere madnesse it cannot bee saide that smal thinges can continue without gouernours it is extreme madnesse to saie God iudgeth not the worlde becausehe is gouernour of the same He gouerneth the world thou wilt say but hee iudgeth not among men for the innoce t are oppressed of the wicked But listen can God thinkest thou iudge the whole worlde and yet not iudge part Or wil he gouerne things senselesse and liuelesse and neglect reasonable men Againe if he be iudge and yet doe no iustice what doest thou make him but rechles careles person one that fetteth al at sixe and seuen not caring which end goeth forward which thing thou canst not conceiue in thy mind much lesse report without great impudencie and assure thy selfe God wil not hold thee giltlesse for thinking so of him who is onelie wise1 Tim 1 17 Last of al I aduise thee O ma take heed what thou saiest for if thou grant as thou canst not denie that God iudgeth al men and yet saiest the innocent are punished or oppressed without iust cause whie and the wicked cherished then is he not righteous iudge and if not righteous then tyran which is blasphemie be it either thought or spoken Wherefore laie thine hand vpon thy mouth These are good reasons thou confessest If they bee they wil perswade thee bee thou reasonable man Happilie thou lookest for scripture Wouldst thou it proued that God doth iudge God is the iudge of the whole worldGen 18 25 He sitteth in his throne and iudgeth rightPsal 9 4 That God hath care of yegodly Behold the eie of the Lorde is vpon the that feare him vpon them that trust in his merciePsal 33 18 That he hath co sideration too of yewicked The face of the lord is against the that do euil to cut off their reme brance from the earthPsal 34 16 That he beholdeth yewaies of al men The Lord looketh downe from heauen and beholdeth al the children of menPsal 33 14 15 From the habitation of his dwelling he beholdeth al the that dwel in the earth euen the euil the good thatin euerie placeProu 15 3 Thou seest therefore first that God doth nowe iudge that thou maist thinke al iustice is not reserued vntil yetime to come Secondlie that God hath an eie vpon the godlie that thou maist note howe hee is charie ouer them Thirdly how his face is against them that do euil that thou maiest vnderstand howe his wrath is kindled a gainst the wicked Last of al howe he beholdeth al men that thou maist know how he neglecteth no man and not giueout that he winketh at the wicked Forhe beholdeth the good for their welfare and the euil to their destruction With who looke thou to part who deniest that God beholdeth the waies of me And not onely know thou that God doth cleerelie behold thee but acknowledge also that he wil assuredly co de ne thee For seing the face of the Lord is against them that doe euil to cut off their remembrance from the earth of the gouernement of of God it must ensue that thou who through infidelitie deniest the countenance of God must through destruction vnderstand the wrath of the beholder saide SaluianusSaluianus de gubernat Dei lib 2 and so doe I But the more to preuaile these reasons and testimonies of scripture I wil annexe moste euident examples of the iudgementes of God For', 'trueth and authoritie you make them succeedeTimothieandTitein their Euangelisticall power And so according to your maner you will this power to be proper and yet common to be extraordinarie and yet vsuall to cease with their persons and yet to dure for euer with yourPresbyteries Fire will better agree with water then you with your selues except you leaue this rolling too and fro at your pleasures We say the Euangelists had this power for a time the Presbyteries for e er What you say no wise man will regard vnlesse youmake better proofes then I yet see you doe You not a word nor a tittle in the Scriptures for the power of yourPresbytefies and yet you pronounce so peremptorilie and resolutelie of the as if there were nothing els written in the newe Testament but the power of yourPresbyters Did not the Presbyterie impose hands on Timothie to make him an Euangelist did not they watch and feede the flocke in the Apostles times did not the holy Ghost make them ouer seers of the Church what would you more Of laie men yourPresbyterieseither wholie or chieflie consist then they also be Pastours and Bishops and watch feed the flocke the holy Ghost hath set them ouer the Church they also impose hands as wel as the best And to say the trueth what thing is there so peculiar to Pastors which you do not communicate to yourPresbyters for whe you be vrged y Presbytersin the Apostles times were by dutie to doe those things which belonged properly to Pastorall care and ouersight and therefore laie men were no part of th sePresbyteries you answere roundlie that laie Elders in the Consistorie do watch and feed and ouerlooke the flocke as well as Pastours and so not onely their power but also their charge is the very same as you say that the holy Ghost gaue Pastors and yet they no Pastours And touching hands laied onTimothieby thePresbyterie you answere your selves for when you alleage that thePresbyteriedid impose handes on Timothie wee aske you whether all thePresbyteriehad right and power to impose handes or onely some of them If all then Laie Elders must either impose handes whichCaluineconclusiuely denieth Calu institutionum li 4 ca 3 hoc postremo habendum est solos Pastores manus imposuisse Ministris this wee must vnderstand that onely Pastours imposed handes on Ministers or be no part of thePresbyterie If some onely imposed handes and yet thePresbyterieis said to doe that which not all but some fewe or one of them did In like manerPaulsaieth thePresbyterielaied handes onTimothie when himselfe did the deede who was one of thePresbyterie And thus muchCaluinelikewise auoucheth Calu institutionum li 4 ca 3 Pa lus ipse se non alios complures Timotheo manus imposuisse comm morat Paul witnesseth that himselfe and none others laied handes on Timothie And strange it is to see you build the maine foundation of yourPresbytericallpower on a place that hath so many sound and sufficient answeres as this hath First Ierome Ambrose PrimasiusandCaluinetell you the worde Presbyterie signifieth in that place the degree and function whichTimothiereceiued not the Colledge and number ofPresbyters Next Chrysostome Theodorete Oecumenius andTheophilacttell you thatPaulby thePresbyteriemeant the Bishops their names at first being common for thatPresbytersmight not laie handes on a Bishop such asTimothiewas Thirdlie the Scriptures tell you that the Apostles Euangelists Prophetes and the seuentie disciples were of thePresbyteriesin the first Church and they might well impose hands onTimothiewithout anyPresbyters Fourthlie SaintPaultelleth you asCaluinewell obserueth and vrgeth that himselfe and none others laied handes onTimothie Lastlie your selues sayTimothiewas an Euangelist which function and vocation thePresbyterieof no particular Church could giue him but onely the Apostles What power had the Church of Iconium or Ephesus to make Euangelists I meane such as should accompanie the Apostles and assist them in their trauailes If you trust neither Scriptures nor Fathers for shame trust your selues and your owne positions Howe shall other men beleeue your assertions when your selues doe not beleeue them IfTimothiewere an Euangelist they must be Apostles and noPresbytersthat imposed handes on him If thePresbyterieof any particular Church imposed hands on him Timothiemust be a Bishop and a locall charge in some Church which you impugne vnder pretence of his Euangelship Choose which yyu will so you choose some what and stand to it whrn you chosen it Were theyPresbytersor no that imposed hands onTimothie If they were yet they did it iointlie withPaul and so without the', 'like manner also the chief priests with the scribes and ancients mocking said He saved others himself he cannot save If he be the king of Israel let him now come down from the cross and we will believe him He trusted in God let him now deliver him if he will have him for he said I am the Son of God And the selfsame thing the thieves also that were crucified with him reproached him with Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over the whole earth until the ninth hour And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice saying Eli Eli lamma sabacthani that is My God my God why hast thou forsaken me And some that stood there and heard said This man calleth Elias And immediately one of them running took a sponge and filled it with vinegar and put it on a reed and gave him to drink And the others said Let be let us see whether Elias will come to deliver him And Jesus again crying with a loud voice yielded up the ghost And behold the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top even to the bottom and the earth quaked and the rocks were rent And the graves were opened and many bodies of the saints that had slept arose And coming out of the tombs after his resurrection came into the holy city and appeared to many Now the centurion and they that were with him watching Jesus having seen the earthquake and the things that were done were sore afraid saying Indeed this was the Son of God And there were there many women afar off who had followed Jesus from Galilee ministering unto him Among whom was Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James and Joseph and the mother of the sons of Zebedee And when it was evening there came a certain rich man of Arimathea named Joseph who also himself was a disciple of Jesus He went to Pilate and asked the body of Jesus Then Pilate commanded that the body should be delivered And Joseph taking the body wrapped it up in a clean linen cloth And laid it in his own new monument which he had hewed out in a rock And he rolled a great stone to the door of the monument and went his way And there was there Mary Magdalen and the other Mary sitting over against the sepulchre And the next day which followed the day of preparation the chief priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate Saying Sir we have remembered that that seducer said while he was yet alive After three days I will rise again Command therefore the sepulchre to be guarded until the third day lest perhaps his disciples come and steal him away and say to the people He is risen from the dead and the last error shall be worse than the first Pilate saith to them You have a guard go guard it as you know And they departing made the sepulchre sure sealing the stone and setting guards Chapter 28And in the end of the sabbath when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary to see the sepulchre And behold there was a great earthquake For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and coming rolled back the stone and sat upon it And his countenance was as lightning and his raiment as snow And for fear of him the guards were struck with terror and became as dead men And the angel answering said to the women Fear not you for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified He is not here for he is risen as he said Come and see the place where the Lord was laid And going quickly tell ye his disciples that he is risen and behold he will go before you into Galilee there you shall see him Lo I have foretold it to you And they went out quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy running to tell his disciples And behold Jesus met them saying All hail But they came up and took hold of his feet and adored him Then Jesus said to them Fear not Go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee there they shall see me Who when they were departed', "and s ou R ger blu hing now with modest shame Thankt them that had of danger holpt him out And straight consented with those Ladies faire Vnto castle to repaire 71Those ornaments that do set forth the gate Embost a little bigger then the rest All are enricht with stones of great estate The best and richest growing in the East In parted quadrons with a seemly rate The collons diamonds as may be guest I say not whether counterfait or true But shine they did like diamonds in vew 72About these stately pillars and betweeneAre wanton damsels gadding to and fro And as their age so are their garments greene The blacke oxe hath not yet trod on their toe Had vertue with that beautie tempred beene It would made the substance like the show These maids with curteous speech and manners niceWelcomeRogeroto this paradise 73If so I may a paradise it name Where loue and lust built their habitation Where time well spent is counted as a shame No wise staid thought no care of estimation Nor nought but courting dauncing play and game Disguised clothes each day a sundry fashion No vertuous labour doth this people please But nice apparrell belly cheare and ease 74Their aire is alway temperate and cleare And wants both winters storms and summers hea e As though that Aprill lasted all the yeare Some one by fountaines side doth take his sea e And there with ained voice and carelesse cheare Some sonnet made of loue he doth repeate Some others other where with other fashions Describe their loues their louing passions 75AndCupidthen the captaine of the crew Triumphs vpon the captiues he hath got And more and more his forces to renew Supplies with fresh the arrowes he hath short With which he hits his leuell is so true And wounds full deepe although it bleedeth not This is the place to whichRogerowent And these the things to which our youth is bent 76Then straight a stately steed of colour bay Well limbd and strong was toRogerobrought And deckt with faire capparison most gay With gold and pearle and iewels richly wrought The Griffeth horse that whilome to obayThe spurre and bit was byAtlantatought Because his iourney long required rest Was carrid to a stable to be drest 77The Ladies faire that had the knight defended From that same wicked and vngracious band Which as you heard at large before pretended Rogerospassage stoutly to withstand Told nowRogerohow that they intended Because his valew great they vnderstand Of him to craue his furtherance and a d Against their so that made them oft afraid 78There is quoth they a bridge amid our way To which we are alreadie verie nie llegorieWhere oneErifiladoth all she may To damage and annoy the passers by A Giantes e she is she liues by pray Her fa hions are to fight deceiue and lye Her teeth belong her visage rough with heare Her nayles be sharpe and scratching like a Beare 79The harme is great this monster vile doth doe To stop the way that but for her were free She spils and spoiles she cares not what nor who That griefe to heare and pittie is to see And for to adde more hatred her Know this that all yon monsters you did see Are to this monster either sonnes or daughters And liue like her by robberies and slaughters 80Rogerothus in curteous sort replide Faire Ladies gladly I accept your motion If oth rseruice I may do beside You may command I stand at your deuotion For this I weare this coat and blade well tride Not to procure me riches or promotion But to defend from iniurie and wrong All such as their enemies too strong 81The Ladies didRogerogreatly thanke As well de eru'd so stout and braue a knight That proferd at the first request so franke Against the gyantesse for them to fight Now they drew nye the riuers banke When asErifilacame out in sight But they that in this storie take some pleasure May heare the rest of it at further leasure InAriodantscombat with his brother we may note how the loue of kinred often giues place to the loue of carnalitie InDalindasgoing into religion after she had her pardon we may note that amendment of life is necessary after true repentance InRogerostravelling three thousand miles and then resting atAlcynas we may obserue how the thoughts of men ranging", 'Him Nothingwill win upon thee A Dying Saviour will not win upon thee Base tempered Wretch All Heaven cryes out upon thee Thou art anEnemyto GOD That is to be anEnemyto InfiniteGoodness Is this theGoodnessof thyTemper To AbuseGoodnessit self Thou art a most nthankfulCreature The Complaint which the Blessed GOD makes over thee is that Isa 1 2I have nourished and brought up Children and they have Rebelled against me The Blessed GOD even courts thee with His Blessings Thy Heart beats not so manyPulses as a Good GOD heaps Blessings of Goodness upon thee All these Kindnesses will not perswade thee to Love Him After all these Kindnesses thou dost continue in Arms against Him Verily Every Person in aState of Nature is a veryill naturedPerson Hard hearted Sinner Put off thy Ornaments Dost thouthus Requite the Lord Thirdly Some areAdornedwith a NobleCourageandValour a Courageous Valiant UndauntedMagnanimity They are as it was said about certain Men ofMoab Lion like Men They are men ofResolution They Enjoy aPresence of Mindamong Showers of Bullets amidst the Thunder of the Armies and their Shouting as well as in their Closets This is a very SparklingOrnament But if thisResoluteMan be one that is notResolvedfor the Service of GOD he is aCoward Weread who Leads theVan in theHost of them that are theChildren of Perdition Rev 21 8 The Fearful Fool hardySinner He is found aFighter against GOD Faint heartedSinner He isAfraidof Engaging in the Strict wayes of Religion He isAfraidof coming under Obligations to cross his Fleshly Inclinations He isAfraidof Suffering a littlePersecution a littleDisadvantage perhaps a littleDerision for the Cause of GOD Coward Put off thy Ornaments Thou artAfraid of a Shadow Fourthly Some areAdornedwithGood Breeding They have beenWell bred have had aPolite Education They have a Civil a Decent in one Word which comprehendsall the Rules of Behaviour A MODEST Behaviour They Behave themselves Handsomely that is to say Modestly on all occasions A very takingOrnament An Handsome Carriage But what becomes of theGood Manners where the People do nothing butMiscarryevery day They whoseMannerit is to do nothing butSin are guilty ofIll Manners TheMannersof all Impious People are the worst ofManners TheyCorrupt Good Manners theyCast off Good Manners and the thing that isGood It may be said unto them Jer 22 21 This hath been thy manner from thy Youth that thou Obeyed not my Voice Ah Ill bredSinner A Sinner that Misbehaves himself in everyBusiness in everyCompany A Sinner that goes aboutevery Good Thing with a veryMisbecomingAwkwardness Oh ThouAccustomed to do Evil Put off thy Ornaments Thou dost nothingRight Fifthly There are SomeAdornedwithRichesin Abundance Riches which the Sons ofLabancount theirGlory They haveSilverandGoldenough to make themGlitter They haveWealthenough to dazzle the Eyes of the Beholders Richesare commonly EsteemedOrnaments Men Esteem themselves for them Expect Esteem from others Reckon themselvesEndowedwith them To little Purpose if they are notRich towards God AWealthyman if he be aWickedman he is worthnothing ARichman that has made no Provision forEternity may undergo aLaodiceanRebuke Rev 3 17 Thou sayest I am Rich knowest not that thou art Wretched Miserable and Poor and Blind and Naked We may unto such a Sinner Invert the Words to the Angel ofSmyrna I know thy Riches but thou art Poor ALazarusisRicherthan theRichestSinner in the World ARich Man but aRich Fool ARich Man but one that has aPoor Needy Starving Soul within him ARich Man but One that mayDy this Night and leave all and he has laid up nothing for Eternity Such aCraesusis but a WretchedBeggar The EmperourBasiliuswith his two hundred thousand Talents ofGold according toZonaras whichLipsiuscomputes at a thousand and two hundred Millions of Money besides Numberless Heaps ofSilver and numerous chests ofJewels while he was aWicked Man aWiseOne has told us He wasLittle Worth Thou Fool Put off thy Ornaments ThyPoor Poor PoorSoul is aPrisoner in a Dungeon Sixthly There are SomeAdornedwithHonourable Relations They are wellRelated They haveRelativesof some Account They are ofCredible Families TheirAncestorswere Persons of Renown They are Allied unto Persons of Considerable Interest SuchEscutcheonsareOrnaments But my Friend There is a desperateBlotin them if thou art not aChild of God It was a sad Word Spoken to Some that boasted whatFamilythey were of Joh 8 44Ye are of your Father the Devil What Signifies a Mans being of aGood House if he belong tothe House of the Wicked What Signifies theGenerationa man is of if he be One ofthe Generation of the Wrath of GOD If thy Progenitors have been Eminent Persons theirEminencywill be but an Aggravation of', 'of the hearts of the chosen albeit for a tyme it seme to be quenched For no man is iustified or made righteous in Christ but hee is also sanctified or made holie in him 4 yea and moreouer is created good vvorkes the vvhich the Lord hath ordained that vve should vvalke in them Proues out of the word of God Numb 23 19 God is not man that he can lye nor the sonne of man that he can repent hath he sayd and shal he not doo it Hath he spoken and shall he not performe it Psal 23 6 Yet kindnesse and mercie shall follow me all the daies of my lyfe and I shall remaine in the house of the Lord along season Psal 27 1 The Lord is my light and my saluation of whom shall I be afraid the Lord is the strength of my lyfe of whome shall I stand in feare 3 Though they pitch Tentes against me my heart shall not feare if warre beraysed agaist m e I doo trust in him Ioh 6 37 What soeuer my father geueth mee shall come m e and him that commeth m e doo I not cast forth Ioh 17 15 I pray not that thou take the out of the world but that thou k epe them from euyll Ioh 10 28 And I geue them euerlasting lyfe and they shall not perish for euer neither shal any man take them out of my hande 29 My father which gaue them mee is greater then all and none is able to take them out of my fathers hand Rom 5 2 Through whom also we had this entrance by faith into this grace by the which we stand and doo glory vnder hope of the glory of God 3 And not that only but also we dooglory in afflictions knowing that affliction worketh patience 4 And patience experience and experyence hope 5 And hope maketh not ashamed because that the loue of God is shed abrodeis geuen vs Rom 11 20 Thou standest by faith be not hye minded but feare 1 Cor 2 12 But we not receyued the spirite of the worlde but the spirite which is of God that we maye knowe what things God hath fr elie bestowed vpon vs 16 For who hath knowen the minde of the Lorde that he wyll instruct him but we the minde of Christ 1 Cor 10 12 He that seemeth him selfe to stande let him take h ede least he fall Eph 1 9 The mysterie or secr ete of his wyll being opened vs according his fr e good pleasure which he had purposed in him selfe Phil 1 6 Being perswaded of this same thing that hee that hath begonne this good worke in you wyll performe it vntyll the day of Iesus Christ 1 Thes 5 24 H e is faithfull which hath called you which also wyll bring it to passe 2 Cor 1 21Moreouer it is God which confirmeth or strengthneth vs with youinto Christ which hath annointed vs Heb 4 16 Let vs approche therfore with boldnesse the throne of grace that w e may obtaine mercie and finde fauour to helpe in tyme of n ede Heb 10 22 Let vs drawe n ere with a true heart and certaine perswasion of fayth hauing our heartes pure from an euyll conscience and washed in our bodies with pure water 23 Let vs k epe the confession of our faith without wauering for he is faithfull which hath promised Iam 1 6 But let him aske in fayth doubting nothing I Ioh 5 14 And this the boldnesse whiche we with God to wyt that h e heareth vs if we aske any thing according his wyll 15 But if w e knowe that h e heareth vs whatsoeuer we aske we knowe that we the requests that we asked of him So erredAbraham Moyses Aaron Dauid Peter c 1 Ioh 1 8 If w e saye w e no nne we disceaue our selues and theyr is no truth in vs 10 If we say we not sinned we make him a lyar and his word is not in vs Luc 22 32 But I prayed for th e that thy fayth should not fayle therefore when thou art conuerted strenghthen thy brethren I Ioh 3 9 Whosoeuer is borne', '  As he was not remarkable for his talents or his person  and as his establishment  though well appointed  offered no singular splendour  it was rather strange that a gentleman who had apparently dropped from the clouds  or crept out of a kennel  should have succeeded in planting himself so vigorously in a soil which shrinks from anything not indigenous  unless it be recommended by very powerful qualities  But Mr  Blandford was goodtempered  and was now easy and experienced  and there was a vague tradition that he was immensely rich  a rumour which Mr  Blandford always contradicted in a manner which skilfully confirmed its truth  Does Mirabel dine with you  Sharpe  enquired Lord Castlefyshe of his host  who nodded assent  You wont wait for him  I hope  said his lordship  Bythebye  Blandford  you shirked last night  I promised to look in at the poor dukes before he went off  said Mr  Blandford  Oh  he has gone  has he  said Lord Castlefyshe  Does he take his cook with him  But here the servant ushered in Count Alcibiades de Mirabel  Charles Doricourt  and Mr  Bevil  Excellent Sharpe  how do you do  exclaimed the Count  Castlefyshe  what betises have you been talking to Crocky about Felix Winchester  Good Blandford  excellent Blandford  how is my good Blandford  Mr  Bevil was a tall and handsome young man  of a great family and great estate  who passed his life in an imitation of Count Alcibiades de Mirabel  He was always dressed by the same tailor  and it was his pride that his cab or his visavis was constantly mistaken for the equipage of his model  and really now  as the shade stood beside its substance  quite as tall  almost as goodlooking  with the satinlined coat thrown open with the same style of flowing grandeur  and revealing a breastplate of starched cambric scarcely less broad and brilliant  the uninitiated might have held the resemblance as perfect  The wristbands were turned up with not less compact precision  and were fastened by jewelled studs that glittered with not less radiancy  The satin waistcoat  the creaseless hosen  were the same  and if the foot were not quite as small  its Parisian polish was not less bright  But here  unfortunately  Mr  Bevils mimetic powers deserted him  We start  for soul is wanting there  The Count Mirabel could talk at all times  and at all times well  Mr  Bevil never opened his mouth  Practised in the world  the Count Mirabel was nevertheless the child of impulse  though a native grace  and an intuitive knowledge of mankind  made every word pleasing and every act appropriate  Mr  Bevil was all art  and he had not the talent to conceal it  The Count Mirabel was gay  careless  generous  Mr  Bevil was solemn  calculating  and rather a screw  It seemed that the Count Mirabels feelings grew daily more fresh  and his faculty of enjoyment more keen and relishing  it seemed that Mr  Bevil could never have been a child  but that he must have issued to the world ready equipped  like Minerva  with a cane instead of a lance  and a fancy hat instead of a helmet     ', '  Crokers account of his first appearance to Jack afterwards Old Coo becomes more like a tipsy old fisherman than the manfish that he was  The first appearance was on the coast to the northward  when just as Jack was turning a point  he saw something  like to nothing he had ever seen before  perched upon a rock at a little distance out to sea  it looked green in the body  as well as he could discern at that distance  and he would have sworn  only the thing was impossible  that it had a cockedhat in its hand  Jack stood for a good halfhour  straining his eyes and wondering at it  and all the time the thing did not stir hand or foot  At last Jacks patience was quite worn out  and he gave a loud whistle and a hail  when the Merrow for such it was started up  put the cockedhat on its head  and dived down  head foremost  from the rocks  For a long time Jack could get no nearer view of the seagentleman with the cockedhat  but at last  one stormy day  when he had taken refuge in one of the caves along the coast  he saw  sitting before him  a thing with green hair  long green teeth  a red nose  and pigs eyes  It had a fishs tail  legs with scales on them  and short arms like fins  It wore no clothes  but had the cockedhat under its arm  and seemed engaged thinking very seriously about something  As I copy these wordsIt wore no clothes  but had the cockedhat under its arm  and seemed engaged thinking very seriously about somethingit seems to me that the portrait is strangely like something that I have seen  And the more I think of it  the more I am convinced that the type is familiar to me  and that  though I do not live in a fairy story  I have been among the Merrows  And further still that any one who pleases may go and see Coomaras cousins any day  There can be no doubt of it  I have seen a Merrowseveral Merrows  That unclothed  overharnessed form is before me now  sitting motionless on a rock  engaged thinking very seriously  till in some sudden impulse it rises  turns up its red nose  makes some sharp angular movements with head and elbows  and plunges down  with about as much grace as if some stiff  rednosed old admiral  dressed in nothing but cockedhat  spectacles  telescope  and a sword between his legs  were to take a header from the quarterdeck into the sea  I do not want to make a mystery about nothing  I should have resented it thoroughly myself when I was young  I make no pretence to have had any glimpses of fairyland  I could not see Shriny when I was eight years old  and I never shall now  Besides  no one sees fairies nowadays  The path to bonnie Elfland has long been overgrown  and few and far between are the Princes who press through and wake the Beauties that sleep beyond  For compensation  the paths to Mother Natures Wonderland are made broader  easier  and more attractive to the feet of all men  day by day     ', 'This combat ended and the prisoners bound and laid under hold the General of the Turks was disarmed and in such sort handled that in the end he recovered again who perceiving himself in the danger of his enemies and his company overthrowen addressing himself unto KingNorandel spake unto him and said O my Lord I bes ech you use me like a Gentleman for when you shall once know what manner of man I am it may be you will finde your self more victorious then you est em of To whom the King replied that unlesse h e would promise him to do his will and pleasure as also to shew him the truth of all he should demand his life should be in as great hazard as ever it had b en To tell you the truth as also to obey your command in all things whatsoever I here do promise you of my faith my Lord answered the Turk upon which assurance they came both before the Emperour unto whom hee debated the whole order of their fight and agr ement whereof hee greatly thanked the Lord and thereupon commanded the Master of the ship to set sail unto the next Port or Haven approaching where being arrived they abode there certain daies attending the clearing of the air and re assembling of their scattered ships after that having again rigged and furnished their ships of all things necessary set sail and having a wind at pleasure before a month fully expired they arrived in the territories ofThracia CHAP II How the Emperour and his company being arrived at Constantinople knew who the General of the Turks was and what happened after that THe Emperour and his Fl et having discovered the famous City ofConstantinople his Lords and Citizens which so long had desired his coming made preparation with great pomp and magnificence to receive him the chief whereof wasDon Floreshis second Son whom h e had left within the City at his departure at that time the young Prince was not past fourt en years of age and was born afterDon LusartofGreece yet was h e already grown so tall and comely that hee had no other desire but only to receive the Order of Knighthood which in short time he well deserved as hereafter w e shall declare But in the mean time w e may not forget this new return of the Emperour into his Country you must understand that after the Emperor and the Empresse had received the honour due unto them of the Princes Lords Ladies Gentlewomen and others and thatDon Floreshad shewed the humble duty of a Childe unto his Parents they alltogether went unto the Palace where among the Troop of Ladies the LadyCamelle whose love hath b en so much recommended in the Books ofAmadis shewed signs of great joy and pleasure Being entred into the Court the tables were covered where the Emperour holding open Court most honorable to behold having alwaies by him his Son the PrinceDon Flores KingNorandelcame before him and leading by the hands two young men most beautiful to behold presented them unto him saying my Lord behold here two young Gentlemen who for the love and desire they have to s e and serve you have b en content to abandon their native Countries passe so many dangerous Seas as they have done for the which you ought to love and cherish them and so much the rather for that this is your nearKinsman namedLipsan son unto the King ofSpain and the other the son ofDon Gulidragant Couzin unto the Marquesse ofSaludar In good faith said he imbracing them both I thank them most heartily and s eing they have done so much for me as you say following your advice I will honour them as much as possible I may knowing very well that the Emperors will is such I should do so Hereof am I very well assured said the King and thinking to have proc eded in further talk there entred into the Hall the Marquesse ofSaluder and other Gentlemen with them which at the Emperors arrival were gone to chase a Hart that the night before had b en shut up within the toyles but understanding of the Emperors arrival left off their chase and came to shew their humble duties and reverence unto their soveraign Lord of whom they were very lovingly received In the mean timeDon', 'custome to help his extrordinarie infirmitie and friendly expostulated the matter in earnest at that time with the Rectour and often afterwards was wont to speak of this his errour to his friends in familiar conuersation 7 This promise therefore of the Holie Ghost which wrought so strongly in the hart of this good man ought in reason to sway as much with euerie bodie els and of itself alone were indeed sufficient to encourage anie bodie were he neuer so infirme and weake But to returne to our former discourse by this we may see that the Grace of God doth so temper the hardnes which seemes to be in Religion that really it is not felt but is rather pleasant and to be desired And it is no such great wonder that it should be so For if there be an art to sweeten sowre fruits and to put a delicious tast into an vnsauourie gourd or such like green and ar h uvcie commodities tempering them with sugar or honie or the like preseruers shal we think that in Christian Religion there is no art to take away difficulties which flesh and bloud suggest Certainly there is and an art fa re easier to learne and put in practise then the other in regard it wholy depends of the min which if it be once resolued nothing is hard it but al things easie and obuious 8 And to make it so euident that no bodie shal be able to denye it let vs consider the meanes which Religion vseth to alay these difficulties to sweetenthem The consideration of heauen a special eetner of difficulties for it is a matter which doth much import Among manie wayes therefore which it hath very effectual to this purpose first it sets before our eyes the immensitie of the rewards of heauen due to our labours the e etnitie of them the infinit felicitie which there we shal enioy and by these considerations inflames vs with the loue of that heauenlie happines which once enkindled makes al labour no labour at alS Augustindiscoursing at large and rarely as he is wont of this subiect in one of his Sermons bringeth manie examples of men that for human ends suffered inhuman and cruel things as to be cut and lanced burned to pror gue a few vncertain dayes of this life of souldiers that for a smal stipend runne vpon the pikes and into the verie mouth of death of huntsmen that for a short pleasure put thems es to excessiue l bour and toyle S Aug s9 19 and concludeth thus How much more assured y and more easily shal Charitie in regard of true Beatitude effect that which worldlie pretences as much as they were able effected to our miserie How easily may whatsoeuer temporal aduersitie be endured to auoyd eternal punishment and to purchase eternal quiet Thus saythS Augustin and much more to the same effect which it seemeth that greatS Francisvnderstood very wel and in one word expressed it once very liuely F r his carnal brother and indeed truly carnal seing him once in the midst of winter half naked as he was shiuering for cold sent one him with a bitter ieast mo e bitter indeed then was fit to come from a brother to aske him how he would sel him a dramme of that sweat of his S Francis But the Saint returned answer with a chearful countenance in these words Tel my brother that I sold it al already to my Lord God it a very deare price And after some yeares the same Saint being much tormented with excessiue payne in his bodie and grieuously assaul ed withal by the Diuel with new strange deuises that it was not almost possible for flesh and bloud to beare it a voyce from heauen spake him and ba him be of good cheare because by those afflictions he purchased to himself so much treasure that though al the earth should be turned into gold al the stones into diamonds and al the water into balsame it were not comparable it At which voyce he was so reuiued that he felt no more payne but instantly calling his Brethren him for ioy related what heauenlie comfort he had receaued What payne therefore or what trouble can there be in Religion which such a thought wil not easily blow ouer seing it was able so', "strange accident however during Ernest 's last year when the names of the crews for the scratch fours were drawn he had found himself coxswain of a crew among whom was none other than his especial hero Towneley the three others were ordinary mortals but they could row fairly well and the crew on the whole was rather a good one Ernest was frightened out of his wits When however the two met he found Towneley no less remarkable for his entire want of anything like side '' and for his power of setting those whom he came across at their ease than he was for outward accomplishments the only difference he found between Towneley and other people was that he was so very much easier to get on with Of course Ernest worshipped him more and more The scratch fours being ended the connection between the two came to an end but Towneley never passed Ernest thenceforward without a nod and a few good natured words In an evil moment he had mentioned Towneley 's name at Battersby and now what was the result Here was his mother plaguing him to ask Towneley to come down to Battersby and marry Charlotte Why if he had thought there was the remotest chance of Towneley 's marrying Charlotte he would have gone down on his knees to him and told him what an odious young woman she was and implored him to save himself while there was yet time But Ernest had not prayed to be made truly honest and conscientious '' for as many years as Christina had He tried to conceal what he felt and thought as well as he could and led the conversation back to the difficulties which a clergyman might feel to stand in the way of his being ordained not because he had any misgivings but as a diversion His mother however thought she had settled all that and he got no more out of her Soon afterwards he found the means of escaping and was not slow to avail himself of them CHAPTER XLIX On his return to Cambridge in the May term of 1858 Ernest and a few other friends who were also intended for orders came to the conclusion that they must now take a more serious view of their position They therefore attended chapel more regularly than hitherto and held evening meetings of a somewhat furtive character at which they would study the New Testament They even began to commit the Epistles of St Paul to memory in the original Greek They got up Beveridge on the Thirty nine Articles and Pearson on the Creed in their hours of recreation they read More 's Mystery of Godliness '' which Ernest thought was charming and Taylor 's Holy Living and Dying '' which also impressed him deeply through what he thought was the splendour of its language They handed themselves over to the guidance of Dean Alford 's notes on the Greek Testament which made Ernest better understand what was meant by difficulties '' but also made him feel how shallow and impotent were the conclusions arrived at by German neologians with whose works being innocent of German he was not otherwise acquainted Some of the friends who joined him in these pursuits were Johnians and the meetings were often held within the walls of St John 's I do not know how tidings of these furtive gatherings had reached the Simeonites but they must have come round to them in some way for they had not been continued many weeks before a circular was sent to each of the young men who attended them informing them that the Rev Gideon Hawke a well known London Evangelical preacher whose sermons were then much talked of was about to visit his young friend Badcock of St John 's and would be glad to say a few words to any who might wish to hear them in Badcock 's rooms on a certain evening in May Badcock was one of the most notorious of all the Simeonites Not only was he ugly dirty ill dressed bumptious and in every way objectionable but he was deformed and waddled when he walked so that he had won a nick name which I can only reproduce by calling it Here 's my back and there 's my back '' because the lower parts of his back emphasised themselves demonstratively as though about to fly off in different", '  It was after eight when she came in  and the farmer had long finished his supper  he sat thinking over his pipe  You are late  my lady lass  he said  sit down and talk to me before I go to rest  Obediently enough  she sat down while he told her the history of his visits to the different markets  She heard  but did not take in the sense of one single word he uttered  She was saying to herself over and over again  that by this time tomorrow she should be Lady Chandos  Her happiness would have been complete if she could have told her uncle  He had been so kind to her  They were opposite as light and darkness  they had not one idea in common  yet he had been good to her and she loved him  She longed to tell him of her coming happiness and grandeur  but she did not dare to break her word  Robert Noel looked up in wonder  There was his beautiful niece kneeling at his feet  her eyes dim with tears  Uncle  she was saying  look at me  listen to me  I want to thank you  I want you always to remember that on this night I knelt at your feet and thanked you with a grateful heart for all you have ever done for me  Why  my lady lass  he replied  you have always been to me as a child of my own  he replied  A tiresome child  she said  half laughing  half crying  See  I take this dear  brown hand  so hard with work  and I kiss it  uncle  and thank you from my heart  He could not recover himself  so to speak  He looked at her in blank  wordless amazement  In the years to come  she continued  when you think of me  you must say to yourself  that  no matter what I did  I loved you  No matter what you did you loved me  he repeated  Yes  I shall remember that  She kissed the toilworn face  leaving him so entirely bewildered that the only fear was lest he might sit up all night trying to forget it  Then she went to her room  but not to sleepher heart beat  every pulse thrilled  This was to be the last night in her old homethe last of her girlish life  tomorrow she would be Lady Chandoswife of the young lover whom she loved with all her heart and soul  The birds woke her with their song  it was their weddingday  She would not see Robert Noel again  he took his breakfast before six and went off to the fields again  She had but to dress herself and go to the station  Oheton was some three miles from the station  but on a summers morning that was a trifle  They were all three there at lastSir Frank looking decidedly vexed and cross  Lord Chandos happy as the day was long  and Leone beautiful as a picture  Look  said the young lordling to his friend  have I no excuse  Sir Frank looked long and earnestly at the beautiful southern face     ', "sublime efforts of genius and substituted in their room the airy entertainments of dancing and singing which conveyed no instruction awakened no generous passion nor filled the breast with any thing great or manly Such was the prevalence of these airy nothings that our author 's comedy was neglected for them and the tragedy of Ph dra slid Hippolitus which for poetry is equal to any in our tongue and though Mr Addison wrote the prologue and Prior the epilogue was suffered to languish while multitudes flocked to hear the warblings of foreign eunuchs whose highest excellence as Young expresses it was Nonsense well tun'd with sweet stupidity ' Very early in the year 1704 a farce called the Stage Coach in the composition whereof he was jointly concerned with another made its first appearance in print and it has always given satisfaction Mr Farquhar had now been about a twelve month married and it was at first reported to a great fortune which indeed he expected but was miserably disappointed The lady had fallen in love with him and so violent was her passion that she resolved to have him at any rate and as she knew Farquhar was too much dissipated in life to fall in love or to think of matrimony unless advantage was annexed to it she fell upon the stratagem of giving herself out for a great fortune and then took an opportunity of letting our poet know that she was in love with him Vanity and interest both uniting to persuade Farquhar to marry he did not long delay it and to his immortal honour let it be spoken though he found himself deceived his circumstances embarrassed and his family growing upon him he never once upbraided her for the cheat but behaved to her with all the delicacy and tenderness of an indulgent husband His next comedy named the Twin Rivals was played in 1705 Our poet was possessed of his commission in the army when the Spanish expedition was made under the conduct of the earl of Peterborough tho ' it seems he did not keep it long after and tho ' he was not embarked in that service or present at the defeat of the French forces and the conquest of Barcelona yet from some military friends in that engagement he received such distinct relations of it in their epistolary correspondency that he wrote a poem upon the subject in which he has made the earl his hero Two or three years after it was written the impression of it was dedicated by the author 's widow to the same nobleman in which are some fulsome strains of panegyric which perhaps her necessity excited her to use from a view of enhancing her interest by flattery which if excusable at all is certainly so in a woman left destitute with a family as she was In 1706 a comedy called the Recruiting Officer was acted at the theatre royal He dedicates to all friends round the Wrekin a noted hill near Shrewsbury where he had been to recruit for his company and where from his observations on country life the manner that serjeants inveigle clowns to enlist and the behaviour of the officers towards the milk maids and country wenches whom they seldom fail of debauching he collected matter sufficient to build a comedy upon and in which he was successful Even now that comedy fails not to bring full houses especially when the parts of Captain Plume Captain Brazen Sylvia and Serjeant Kite are properly disposed of His last play was the Beaux Stratagem of which he did not live to enjoy the full success Of this pleasing author 's untimely end we can give but a melancholy account He was oppressed with some debts which obliged him to make application to a certain noble courtier who had given him formerly many professions of friendship He could not bear the thought that his wife and family would want and in this perplexity was ready to embrace any expedient for their relief His pretended patron persuaded him to convert his commission into the money he wanted and pledged his honour that in a very short time he would provide him another This circumstance appeared favourable and the easy bard accordingly sold his commission but when he renewed his application to the nobleman and represented his needy situation the latter had forgot his promise or rather perhaps had never resolved to fulfil", '  extra weight  That amusement cost me to bribe Austerlitzs trainer to allow the trial to take place  True  Turnbull may have liedand yet why should he  he owes everything to methough that has nothing to do with itgratitude  if there be such a quality  is simply prospectivemen are grateful to those only from whom they expect favours  Well  even thus  Turnbull is bound to me hand and foot  besides  I know he has backed the colt heavily himself barring accidents  then  against which no foresight can provide  and of which therefore it is useless to think  I stand safe to win  And yet it is a frightful sum to hazard on the uncertainties of a horserace  If I should lose  I must either blow out my brains like poor Mellerton  or quit the country  marry Annie Grant  and live abroad on her money till my father diesand hes as likely to last twenty years longer as I am  I scarcely know which alternative is preferable  What an infernal fool Ive been to bring myself into this scrape  but when a man has such a run of illluck against him as I have been cursed with for the last year  what is he to do  He paused  stretched himself wearily  and then glancing at a gilt clock on the chimneypiece  muttered  Twelve oclock  I must be up early tomorrow and keep a clear headIll smoke a cigar and turn in  At this moment the housebell rang sharply  and Lord Bellefield started like a guilty thing  With an oath at this fresh proof of his nervousness  he filled and drank a second glass of brandy  then stood listening with a degree of eager anxiety which  despite his efforts  he could not restrain  Doors opened and shut  and at length a servant appeared  What is it  exclaimed Lord Bellefield before the man could speak  A person wishes particularly to see your lordship  was the reply  Say I am engaged  and can see no one  I thought I told you I would not be disturbed  returned his master angrily  stay  he continued  as a new idea struck him  what kind of person is it  He desired me to inform your lordship that his name was Turnbull  was the answer  With an oath at the mans stupidity  Lord Bellefield desired him to admit the visitor instantly  Well  Turnbull  he exclaimed eagerly as the trainer entered  what is it  man  Thus adjured  Turnbull  a tall  stoutbuilt fellow  with a clever but disagreeable expression of countenance glanced carefully round the room to assure himself that they were alone  and then approaching Lord Bellefield  began  Why  you see  my lud  I thought Id better lose no time  for there aint too many hours between now and tomorrows race  so I jumped on to my ack  cantered over to the rail  ailed a Ansoms cab  and ere I am  Nothing amiss  eh  nothing wrong with the colt  asked Lord Bellefield with an affectation of indifference  though any one who had watched him closely might have seen that he turned very pale     ', "LordStaffordhad out done theLegendof your St Dennis and after the Axe had given the fatal blow should have leapt upright and taken his Head under his Arm and walk'd in solemn Parade from theScaffold to the House ofCommons and with the Tongue of Men and Angels should have spoken his innocence I could easily have shamm'd theMiracle and perswaded the people it was no more than one of the deceivable works or lying wonders ofAntichrist Thess 2 2 For I have this advantage that the Populace will believe aPresbyterian as much asMoses and theProphets but they will not be perswaded that aPapistspake true tho' he rose from the dead Po But were none of yourMartyrs Conf ssors Ph Truly Sir I begin to have a very favourable opinion ofAuricular Confession for I see no publick mischief in those private whispers but as for that lowd Confession fromCarts andScaffolds beforeGuardsandLictors and throngs ofObservators this is base Unpolitick and Treacherous but the fatal discovery forced me into a nicedilemma for there was so much honourable Evidence against me that if I haddeniedthe whole matter I must have been suspected for anAtheist and if I hadconfess'tthe whole Plot I must have been Branded for a Fool therefore to avoid the Imputations ofAtheisme and Imprudence I advised myProtomartyrsto make such cloudy confessions and mystical denials that theToriesthought there was enough confest to believe the whole conspiracy and myWhigs andTrimmers thought there was so much denied as they saw reason to believe there wasno Plot at all But alas Sir though popular delusion be an easie Art yet I find it impossible to put aShamupon theKing or theBlazing Star I can't impose upon the wisdom of the one nor escape the influence of the other Po But what have you noCrutchesfor theGood Old Cause to support her in her decrepit Age but will you suffer her to drop and dye Ph Truly I begin to despond for in the days ofCharles the First our designs met such a prosperous and prodigious success that I thoughtProvidenceit self had taken theCovenant but now fortune runs counter to all my Old Stratagems as if theStarswere turnedTories and all theAngels Abhorrers When first myScottish BrethrentookArms andCovenant in defence ofKirk andConscience andCharles the Firstmarched down with a Potent Army able to have swallowed any thing inScotland but theCovenant then he was Graciously pleased to make a civilPacificationwith my Pious dissemblers and that peace was the first piece of hisScaffold but now when myField ConventiclersofScotland Preached up their Natural Religion ofReb llionupon the head of aDrum and for an use of Terror tookSwordandMusquetto assert their Champain Divinity presentlyCharles the Secondsends express order to fight them and which is worse he beat them too Charles the Firstwas so confiding that he trusted the Parliament with those Royal trifles Magazines andMilitia ButCharles the Second like thePolitick Philistine hath disarm'd the people of the Lord and would not have one Sword nor Sphere found in all the hands ofIsrael but as for himself he is so far from being unguarded thatWhite halllooks more like aGarrison than aPalace and theTowermore formidable than yourCastleof St Angelo and if hisExchequerwere as full as hisMagazines and hisPlate fleetwere proportioned to hisMen of War he would affright bothRome andCarthage Monsieur andMahomet Charles the Firstdid grant us that mighty power to dissolve theKing and perpetuate theParliament but now I am afraid this King will live for ever while Parliaments like Mortal Creatures are exposed to the frailties ofProrogations andDissolutions and the fainting fits ofTrienninal Intervals There was a time whenCharles the Firstwas so contemptible that we look't upon him as the meerSigneof theKings Head and then myHeroick Commonscould pass that daring Vote ofNon addresses but the Life and Honour of this King is valued at such a Rate that we are plagued with Addresses from all Quarters and such Addresses too as tend more to make him aSultan than aSacrifice for a long time ourGazetswere so crowded withCounty andCorporation Addresses that there was no room for theImperial Army or theFrench Troops nay theTurk and theDutch were excluded as if there had been no business in the World but Addressing we had nothing butLost Dogs Straied Horses andRenegado's to bring up the rear of theTory Addressers In our prosperous days the very Tail of the Commons could whip off the Head of a King but now the hand of the King hath taken off the Head of the Commons thus my fortune is reverst and I fear I shall be forced", "her smart At foure onths end good fortune so prepard Gradassoin er came andMandricard 47And for her father was their louing frend They gaue this bold attempt to set her free And to her father straight they do her send Who was full glad and ioyfull her to see And that her daungers had this happie end ButNorandinowas more glad then he Who with the goats no longer now did stay But hile the Orko slept he stale away 48And now for ioy of this great perill past In which he stayd so wofull and forlorne And that the memorie therof may last To those that shalbe and are yet vnborne For neuer Prince before such wo did tast Nor stayd so long in miserie and scorne And it shalbe iust sixteene weeks tomorow That he remained in this wo and sorow 49Therfore I say the king prepares this sport With verie great magnificence and bost Inuiting hither men of eu'rie sort Such as in chiualrie excell the most That far and neare may carie the report Of these great triumphs eu'rie cost This tale the courteous host did tell his guest Of him that first ordaind the sumptuous feast 50In this and such like talke they spend the night And then they sleepe vpon their beds of downe But when that once it shined cleare and light The trumpets sounded ouer all the towne AndGriffinstraight puts on his armor bright Aspiring after same and high renowne His leud companion likewise doth the same To shew a hope as well as he of fame 51All armed thus they came the field And view the warlike troupes as they did passe Where some had painted on their crest and shield Or some deuice that there described was What hope or doubt his loue to him did yeeld They all were Christens then but now alas They all are Turks the endlesse shame Of those that may and do not mend the same 52For where they should employ their sword and lance Against the Infidels our publike foes Gods word and true religion to aduance They to poore Christens worke perpetuall woes To you I write ye kings of Spaine and France Let these alone and turne your force on those And you also I write as much Ye nations fierce Zwizzers I meane and Dutch 53 great was the first was called the most Christian King for ending the Church of Rome Lo tone of Christen kings vsurps a name Another Catholike will needs be called Why do not both your deeds declare the same Why are Christs people slaine by you and thralled Get backe againe Ierusalem for shame That now the Turke hath tane from you and walledFerdinands was the first was called Catholike for driuing the Moores out of Granaia Constantinople get that famous towne That erst belonged to th'Imperiall crowne 54Dost not thou Spaine confront with Affrike shore That more then Italy hath thee offended Yet to her hart thou leauest that before Against the Infidels thou hadst intended O Italy a slaue for euermore In such sort mard as neuer can be mended A slaue to slaues and made of sinne a sinke And lotted sleepe like men orecome with drinke 55Ye Swizzers fierce if feare of famine driue you To come to Lombardie to seeke some food Are not the Turks as neare why should it grieue youTo spill your foes and spare your brothers blood They the gold and riches to relieue you Enrich your selues with lawfull gotten good So shall all Europe be to you beholding For driuing them from these parts and withholding 56This ras Lee the Thou Lion stout that holdst of heau'n the kayes A waightie charge see that from drowsie sleepeThou wake our realme and bring her ioyfull dayes And from these forren wolues it safely keepe God doth thee to this height of honor raise That thou mayst feed and well defend thy sheepe That with a roring voice and mighty arme Thou mayst withhold thy flock from eu'ry harme 57But whither roues my rudely rolling pe That waxe so sawcie to reproue such peeres I said before that in Damasco thenThey Christend were as in records appeares So that the armor of their horse and menWas like to ours though changd of later yeares And Ladies fild their galleries and towrs To see the iusts as they did here in ours 58Each striues in shew his", 'Authority which he wil not Or y kings supremacy which he dareth not So y against him that is addicted to any one Opinion of his own or of other who he buildeth vpon to bring an Argument grounded vpo his own Opinion iudgment thereby to make him forsake his own opinion or kepe stil in his memory the Contradiction which inwardly pincheth him It is A kind of Reasoning good and profitable And in this respect if any Catholike were so blinde singular as to set more by the Glose vponVna Sancta Extr de Maior Obed than the Commentaries of S Hierome and S Chrisostome Or by Durand Gerson Lynwod c than any of the most Auncient Fathers M Iewel then might be suffered to arguead hominem that is to alleage Gloses Scholemen and later Doctours to him that hath A speciall fansie those more than any of the Primitiue Church But now se y Inequality ods For neither D Har nor his Inferiors are so ignora t of y se se strength of this wordCatholike y they shuld be addicted to any one two or thre mens priuate sayings of what degree or time so euer they ben without th consent or warrant of the Church neither shuld M Iewel alleage them any Testimony of the last nine hundred yeres himself referring the triall of thethe whole mater to the first vj C only And hauing such Aduersaries as are very well content to be ordered by the sentence and Iudgment of that first age and that Primitiue Church Yet go to for a while let M Iewel be suffered And let it be his excuse that he hath argued alwaiesad hominem to the man when he hath vsed the Testimonies of later times thereby to impugne D Harding Let him say I meane that he hath recited in his Replye Durand Gerson Biel Denyse Hugo Cardinall Thomas Duns c not because himself aloweth them but because they are estemed of y party against who he wryteth But is this true And hath not he vsed their Testimonies in respect also of hys owne opinion confirmed himself in it because of their Testimonies When he reasoneth Substantially and Directly and Plainly to his Purpose andad remto the mater and out of his owne Principles as it were and Authorities doth he not alleage the forsayde Doctours although they were all the sort of them farre vnder the first six hundred yeres to whiche onely he would the Decision of the controuersies referred Whether this be so or no let Examples try it M Iewel is of the Opinionthat no Christian Churches wer built in the Apostles tyme Iew 19 And muche lesse then Aulters if his Logicke be good For may wee thinke sayth he that Aulters were built before the Churche Of whiche Lye In the Chapiter of Lyes we shall speake in an other place But to my purpose It foloweth in him Neyther afterward Iew when Aulters were first vsed and so named were they straite waye built of Stone as Durandus and such others saie they must needes be and that Quia petra erat Christus Because Christ vvas the Stone Whereof then were they built Ra according to your Opinion And what Cause or Authoritie you for it It foloweth For Gerson saith Iew that Siluester Bisshop of Rome first caused Stone Aultars to be made c Is Gerson then Raof Authoritie with you And a man of so late yeares and little Fame and Estimation in comparisonof many Fathers and Doctours of the ix C yeares last past all which you refuse is hee nowe a witnesse for your Here it is plaine that you bring in this late writer to serue directly your owne Opinion and that he standeth you in suche steede that without him you proue not that whiche you saide You depende not therefore vppon your Aduersaries allowing of Gerson as who shoulde saye if he admit the Testimonie of him then doe I confirme my Assertion and if he doe not yet I other Authorities to proue my sayinges true but you doe so absolutely and proprely for your owne Opinion vse him that without him you leaue your matters vnproued But let vs see an other Example It is required of M Iewell that forasmuche as the Catholikes coulde neuer yet finde that the Publike Seruice in the Primitiue Churche was in any other than Greeke or', '  Thou wottest how well I know all the ways of the woodland  and I tell thee that the ways behind me to the Dry Tree be all safe and open  and that beyond the Gliding River I shall come on Roger of the Ropewalk and his men  And if thou thinkest to ride after me  and overtake me  cast the thought out of thy mind  For thy horse is strong but heavy  as is meet for so big a knight  and moreover he is many yards away from me and Silverfax so before thou art in the saddle  where shall I be  Yea  for the Knight was handling his anlace thou mayst cast it  and peradventure mayst hit Silverfax and not me  and peradventure not  and I deem that it is my body alive that thou wouldest have back with thee  So now  wilt thou hearken  Yea  quoth the knight  though for wrath he could scarce bring the word from his mouth  Hearken  she said  this is the bargain to be struck between us even now thou wouldst not refrain from slaying this young man  unless perchance he should swear to depart from us  and as for me  I would not go back with thee to Sunhome  where erst thou shamedst me  Now will I buy thy naysay with mine  and if thou give the youngling his life  and suffer him to come his ways with us  then will I go home with thee and will ride with thee in all the love and duty that I owe thee  or if thou like this fashion of words better  I will give thee my body for his life  But if thou likest not the bargain  there is not another piece of goods for thee in the market  for then I will ride my ways to the Dry Tree  and thou shalt slay the poor youth  or make of him thy sworn friend  like as was Walterwhich thou wilt  So she spake  and Ralph yet lay on the grass and heard nought  But the Knights face was dark and swollen with anger as he answered My sworn friend  yea  I understand thy gibe  I need not thy words to bring to my mind how I have slain one sworn friend for thy sake  Nay  she said  not for my sake  for thine own follys sake  He heeded her not  but went on And as for this one  I say again of him  if he be not thy devil  then thou meanest him for thy lover  And now I deem that I will verily slay him  ere he wake again  belike it were his better luck  She said I wot not why thou hagglest over the price of that thou wouldest have  If thou have him along with thee  shall he not be in thy poweras I shall be  and thou mayst slay himor mewhen thou wilt  Yea  he said  grimly  when thou art weary of him  O art thou not shameless amongst women  Yet must I needs pay thy price  though my honour and the welfare of my life go with it     ', 'touching which it is affirmed that al were of one accord in the Lord But here the terme is in the second place plural Kisses as therby intimating besides other things an vnion ofMessiahwith her in soule and body sense affection and all actiue powers a full vnion of God and Man This she desireth and feruently desireth and this in the appointed time he fully performeth That which she then breathed after Heb 11 40 we are possessed of God prouiding a better thing for vs namely that they without vs should not be perfect Touching the reason of her Petition For thy loue is or Loues are good and better than wine it is as if she saide O heauenly Father I prayed that thou wouldst send thy Sonne to his poore Church that he might vnite himselfe corporallie with her the Godhead inhabiting the Manhoode essentially Now after this my petition vouchsafe I may debate the matter with my beloued Then by an Apostrophe she turneth aside and after such sort reasons with him Sweete Messiah Shiloh ZechariesBranch andIaa obsStarre I long after thy presence yea thou hast set my soule on fire after thee for thy Loues are beauteous and farre more effectuall then wine Beauties there are many but all inferiour to thine There is pleasure and strength in wine but thy loue and pleasant amours doe more inflame and rauish the senses O heauenly Father if I be bold thy Sonnes loue hath constrained me oh glorious Messiah if I call for thee thy Fathers promise in Paradice it causeth mee and the beginnings of Loue which by thy spirite thou hast giuen me feeling of as wine in the first taste they comfort mee as wine in the second place they delight mee as wine in the third place they embolden mee as wine in the last place they cause mee bee ready to fall in a Loue trance Oh therefore come speedily and embrace me and by the spirit of thy mouth ouershadowe the Virgin and make vs members of thy bodie of thy flesh and of thy bones Besides other ordinary notes I obserue hence first howe Time in Paradise Gen 3 15 conceiued of the promised seed that time grew as it were more big bellied in the renuall of the promise toAbraham Dauidand others and that in the fulnesse of time That blessed seedwas to be brought foorth for the exceeding comfort of mankind The faithfull conceiuing this doctrine they are therefore here introduced sighing after the performance of the promise If they but tasting the promise and seeing it but a farre off for the time of this Songs penning was about 900 years beforeShilohcame how ardent and earnest shoulde our affections bee in the possession thereof The taste and possession of wines are of more value than the bare sight and taste thereof and such should our loue be in the reall enioying of Messiah Examine therfore we ourselues and looke into our soules for if Christ Iesus liue in vs we cannot but with feruencie embrace him and loue all the fruits of his spirit Secondly her manner of speach Kisse me c it implieth the meanes wherby the Virgin should conceiue namely by thespirit of Christouershadowing her that spirit being asAgentto her seedePatient Heb r achGr pneuma Lat SpiritusSpirit and Breath is one and the same both in Hebrewe Greeke and Latine which is cause that sometimes our men in the Prophets do turne it by the spirit of his mouth otherwhiles by the breath of his mouth c This Conception and Generation is so exempted from that ordinary encreasement of mankinde And therefore thoughLeuipayed tithes inAbrahamsloynes toMelchizedek and all wee sinned in the loynes ofAdam yet this secondAdamcan be said to do neither Woman sinned first but no speech of spirituall nakednesse till Man also sinned Then it is sayde their eyes were opened and they saw themselues naked as if sinne were imperfect and vnable to bring forth death on the seed of their loynes till Man in whome lay the Actiue power of generation he had sinned Though blessedMarysinned and had sinne in her nature yet it could act nothing to Conception As all Naturians will graunt womans seede onely passiue and for because not Actiue some concluded women to be seedelesse so neyther is sinne any creature or anie substance but an action transgressing causing God his curse vpon mankinde by', "their Surety's Care of their Education yet if but one Person hath been secur'd thereby so invaluable is the Salvation of one Soul it was a happy institution and worth the observance of so many Ages 3dly To suppose that Sureties in Baptism are only a Formality is to give the Anabaptists a greater advantage than their Cause could ever have afforded them For their chief objection against the Baptism of Infants is that they cannot perform the Conditions c Which objection is therefore propos'd in these questions of our Catechism Why then are Infants baptiz'd when by reason of their tender Age they cannot perform the Conditions required of Persons that come to be Baptiz'd Which the Church answers Because they promise them by their Sureties which Promise when they come to Age themselves are bound to perform But now to say that Sureties are only a Formality and I may add to admit Schismaticks for Sureties destroys the Church's Answer and leaves Infantbaptism under the force of the Adversary's Objection Whereas were there a Religious Care taken by Parents in the choice and by the Minsters of Religion in the admission of Sureties and in consequence of that a conscientious discharge of the Sureties Duties in seeing that the Child be educated in all Christian Knowledge and Vertue It would not only justifie the Church's Answer but also be one of the most effectual means to revive Christianity amongst us to reform in some measure the present and give us greater hopes of the next Generation As to the second Argument That Schismaticks are not by any Canon excluded from being Godfathers and Godmothers Supposing this is true I answer That if to admit them perverts the design of the Institution and gives the Church no Security this is a sufficient bar to their admission without any positive Prohibition for to pervert all the ends of a Law is much more than barely to clash with the Letter of it Besides were it a good Argument that Schismaticks might be admitted because they are not excluded by name it would follow that Hereticks might be admitted for they are not particularly excluded nay Jews and Mahometans too for neither are they excluded by name so that this Argument proves too much and therefore proves nothing at all Indeed some things are not forbidden by Laws because they are so absurd in themselves that it was never suppos'd they would be practiced But 2dly If the Letter of the Canon doth not the constant Practice of the Church which hath the force of a Law and is ever the best Interpreter of her Laws hath excluded them For this holds in the Christian as well as the civil Society where Use is sufficient as we are taught in Justinian's Institutions to introduce a Law without Writing for continued Customs approved by the consent of those that use them have the force of Laws Lib I Tit 2 c 9 Sine scripto jus venit quod usus approbavit nam diuturni mores consensu utentium conprobati legem imitantur And we have the reason of it in those words of the great Lawyer Julian Quid interest suffragio populus voluntatem suam declaret an rebus ipsis factis Upon which Hiraldus who quotes him saith Qui igitur legem condere idem consuetudinem qu pro lege custodiretur inducere Hirald Digres l 2 Where is the difference whether the Community declares its will by Suffrages or by Facts And if the universal Practice of a Society hath so great force as to become a Law its Authority is undisputable in the Interpretation of a Law especially when that interpretation is founded on the reason of it We have no such custom nor the Churches of God was thought by the Apostle a 1 Cor c 11 v 16 sufficient answer to the Contentious I need not spend time here to prove that it was not the custom of the ancient Church ever to admit Schismaticks for Sureties He must be a very great stranger to her Discipline and her treatment of Schismaticks that imagines she ever did and will find his mistake when he seeks for any Instance of it But 3dly To come to our own Church It seems evident that she designs even by her Canons to exclude them and to admit no Godfathers or Godmothers but those who are in full Communion Commnnion with her The 29th Cannon saith None shall be admitted Godfathers and Godmothers who", 'chaines of GREECE Chalcide Corinthe Demetriade called by Philip of Macedon the Chaines of Greece for so did kingePhilipcall these three cities Then they asked the GREECIANS in mockery whether they were willing now to heauier fetters on their legges then before being somwhat brighter and fayrer then those they had bene shackled with and also whetherthey were not greatly beholding toTitusfor taking of the fetters from the GREECIANS legs and tyinge them about their neckes Titusbeinge maruelously troubled and vexed with this moued the tenne counsellers so earnestly that he made them graunt his request in the ende that those three cities also should be deliuered fro garrison bicause the GREECIANS thenceforth might no more complaine that his grace and liberality was not throughly performed and accomplished in euery respect on them all Wherefore when the feast called Isthmia was come Isthmia there were gathered together an infinite multitude of people come to see the sporte of the games played there for GREECE hauing bene long time troubled with warres they seeing them selues now in sure peace in very good hope of ful liberty looked after no other thing but delited only to see games and to make mery Proclamation was then made by sounde oftrompet in the assembly that euery man shoulde keepe silence That done the heraulde went forward and thrust into the middest of the multitude and proclaimed out alowde that the Senate of ROME andTitus Quintius Flaminius Consul of the people of ROME now that they had ouerthrowen kingePhilipand the MACEDONIANS in battell did thenceforth discharge from all garrisons and set at liberty from all taxes subsidies and impositions for euer to liue after their olde auncient lawes and in full liberty the CORINTHIANS the LOCRIANS those of PHOCIDE those of the Ile of EVBOEA the ACHAIANS the PATHIOTES the MAGNESIANS the THESSALIANS and the PERRHOEDEIANS At the first time of the proclamation all the people could not heare the voice of the heraulde and the most parte of those that hearde him coulde not tell distinctly what he sayed for there ranne vp and downe the shewe placewhere the games were played a confused brute and tumult of the people that wondered and asked what the matter ment so as the heraulde was driuen againe to make the proclamation Whereupon after silence made the herauld puttinge out his voice farre lowder then before did proclaime it in such audible wise that the whole assembly heard him and then rose theresuch a lowde showte and crie of ioy through the whole people that the sound of it was heard to the sea Then all the people that had taken their places were set to see the Swordplayers play rose vp all on their feete lettinge the games alone and went together with great ioy to salute to embrace and to thankeTitusthe recouerer protector and patrone of all their liberties of GREECE Then was seene which is much spoken of the power of mens voyces for crowes fel downe at that present time among the people Crowes flying fell downe by the sounde of mens voices which by chaunce flew ouer the show place at that time that they made the same out showte This came to passe by reason the ayer was broken and cut a sunder with the vehemency and strength of the voyces so as it had not his naturall power in it to keepe vp the flying of the birdes which were driuen of necessity to fall to the grounde as flyinge through a voide place where they lacked ayer Vnlesse wewill rather say that it was the violence of the crie which strooke the birdes passinge through the ayer as they had bene hit with arrowes and so made them fall downe dead to the earth It may be also that there was some hurlinge winde in the ayer as we doe see sometime in the sea when it riseth high and many times turneth about the waues by violence of the storme So it is that ifTitushadde not preuented the whole multitude of people which came to see him and that he had not got him away betimes before the games were ended he had hardly scaped from being stifled amongest them the people came so thicke about him from euery place But after that they were weary of crying and singing about his pauillion vntill night in the ende they went their way and as they went if', "really desired the Lords should have come thither in this manner to tear his Minions from his Heart and so once more the King is in their Power which they exercised with great moderation only a few were committed for the present to the custody of some Noblemen and so a Parliament was called as the best expedient to heal all their breaches Things continued in some sort of Concord for a little while and the Convicting and Beheading of the Queen his Mother inEngland seemed to possess all their Minds with amazement at the Fact for the present tho' I do not find he did at all resent it but this was no sooner over but there appears a new Faction at Court headed by the Earl ofHuntley whose aim was at the removing of the Master ofGray andMaitlandthe Chancellor with their Adherents but finding it was not so easily to be effected Huntley Bothwelland others contrived to seize the King's Person and to keep him in their custody but this proving Abortive the noise of theSpanishInvasion which was dreaded inScotland as well as inEngland seemed to lay all Animos t es aside for the present but this blowingover the King's Thoughts seemed to be taken all up about Marrying the Sister of the King ofDenmarkwas the Lady proposed and QueenElizabethconsulted with thereupon who disswaded him therefrom and said she had Interest with the King and Princess ofNavarr and that she would imploy the same for effectuating of a Marriage between him and the said Princess but the King was bent upon the former and because he found the Chancellor and some others oppose it he could not or would not be seen openly to controul them but dealt secretly with some of the Deacons of the Craftsmen ofEdenburg to form a Mutiny against the Chancellor and some of the Council threat'ning to kill them in case the Marriage with the Daughter ofDenmarkwere hindred or any longer delayed whereupon the Earl ofMarshalwas sent thither with Power to Treat about the said Marriage but withal in so stinted and limited a degree contrived by the Craft of the Chancellor and his Faction that he was necessitated to send the LordDinguallback from thence to desire either liberty to return hence or to have sufficient Power to conclude the Treaty when he came he hapned to find the King atAberdeenwithout the Chancellor c so that what he could not do while he was present he was able to effect with much ado in his absence surely never was any King so ridden as he and the Messengerreturns with full power which brought the Treaty quickly to a Conclusion and so the Queen with a goodly Train was sent away towardsScotland but stay a little she did not so soon arrive as you may think for you'll be apt to enquire the reason of it pray take it along with you and think it not a digression It seems the Admiral ofDenmark who had the Charge to Convoy this Royal Bride happening to strike one of the Bailiffs ofCopenhagen whose Wife was a Witch she consulting with her Associates in their Black Art concluded in order to be revenged on the Admiral to raise a terrible Storm which lasted for several Days and drove their Ships with great danger and violence upon the Coast ofNorway where they were forced to stay because of the continuance of the said Tempest for a long time and aScotchGentlewoman whose name wasJane Kennedy and sent before in a Vessel to meet the Queen by the King's Orders was drowned about the same time in a Storm on theScotchCoast raised by twoScotchWitches who confest the Fact as SirJ Melvillsays it's like there is a Sympathy in Witchcraft as well as in some other things and now you shall hear of the most valiant Act that e'r KingJameswas guilty of for being very impatient and sorrowful that the Queen was so long a coming this Knight Errant resolves to commit himself to the raging Seas to encounter Shipwrack Storms Witchcraft and what not so he might set free and enjoy his beloved Lady and who should wind himself into his Favour and become his errant Companion in this Voyage but the Chancellor the only Man of all others who most opposed the Match and whom he himself a little before would have got murdered because of that and none but such as the Chancellor pleased must be made privy", '  Harwood for Anna and Mary Grahams old friend had become a married womanentered the store of Mrs  on Chestnutstreet  for the purchase of some goods  While one of the girls in attendance was waiting upon her  she observed a young woman  neatly  but poorly clad  whom she had often seen there before  come in  and go back to the far end of the store  In a little while  Mrs  joined her  and received from her a small package  handing her some money in return  when the young woman retired  and walked quickly away  This very operation Mrs  Harwood had several times seen repeated before  and each time she had felt much interested in the timid and retiring stranger  a glance at whose face she had never been able to gain  Who is that young woman  she asked of the individual in attendance  Shes a poor girl  that Mrs  buys fine work from  out of mere charity  she says  Do you know her name  I have heard it  maam  but forget it  Have you any very fine French worked capes  Mrs    asked Mrs  Harwood  as the individual she addressed came up to that part of the counter where she was standing  still holding in her hand the small package which had been received from the young woman  This Mrs  Harwood noticed  O  yes  maam  some of the most beautiful in the city  Let me see them  if you please  A box was brought  and its contents  consisting of a number of very rich patterns of the article asked for  displayed  What is the price of this  asked Mrs  Harwood  lifting one  the pattern of which pleased her fancy  That is a little damaged  Mrs  replied  But here is one of the same pattern  unrolling the small parcel she had still continued to hold in her hand  which has just been returned by a lady  to whom I sent it for examination  this morning  It is the same pattern  but much more beautifully wrought  Mrs  Harwood said  as she examined it carefully  These are all French  you say  Of course  maam  None but French goods come of such exquisite fineness  What do you ask for this  It is worth fifteen dollars  maam  The pattern is a rich one  and the work unusually fine  Fifteen dollars  That is a pretty high price  is it not  Mrs    O  no  indeed  Mrs  Harwood  It cost me very nearly fourteen dollarsand a dollar is a small profit to make on such articles  After hesitating for a moment or two  Mrs  Harwood saidWell  I suppose I must give you that for it  as it pleases me  And she took out her purse  and paid the price that Mrs  had asked  She still stood musing by the side of the counter  when the young woman who had awakened her interest a short time before  reentered  and came up to Mrs    who was near her  I have a favour to ask  Mrs    she overheard her say  in a half tremulous  and evidently reluctant tone  Well  what is it     ', '  It seems  murmured Anthony Sieberer  that the Austrian government has again postponed the matter  and we shall vainly look far the arrival of the message  This new delay puts an end to the whole movement  I do not think so  said Hofer  gravely  and loud enough to be heard by all  Do not despond  my dear friends  The Austrian government will assuredly keep its word  for the dear brave Archduke John promised me in the emperors name that Austria would succor the Tyrolese  and send troops into our country  if we would be in readiness on the th of April to rise against the Bavarians  My dear friends  do you put no confidence  then  in the word of our excellent emperor and the good archduke  who has always loved us so dearly  No  no  we put implicit confidence in their word  shouted the Tyrolese  with one accord  The messenger will surely come  just have a little patience  added Hofer  with a pleasant nod  the day is not yet at an end  and until midnight we may smoke yet many a pipe and drink many a glass of beer  Anna Gertrude see to it that the glasses of the guests are always well filled  Anna Gertrude  a finelooking matron of thirtysix  with florid cheeks and flashing hazel eyes  had just placed before her husband another jug  filled with foaming beer  and she nodded now to her Andy with a smile  showing two rows of faultless white teeth  I and the girls will attend to the guests  she said  but the men do not drink any thing  The glasses and jugs are all filled  but they do not empty them  andLook  who comes there  Andreas Hofer turned his head toward the door  then suddenly he uttered a cry of surprise and jumped up  Halloo  he exclaimed  I believe this is the messenger whom we are looking for  And he pointed his outstretched arm at the small  dark form entering the room at this moment  It is Major Teimer  he continued  joyfully  I suppose you know yet our dear major of  Hurrah  Martin Teimer is there  shouted the Tyrolese  rising from their seats  and hastening to the newcomer to shake hands with him and bid him heartily welcome  Martin Teimer thanked them warmly for this kind reception  and a flash of sincere gratification burst from his shrewd blue eyes  I thought I should meet all the brave men of the Passeyr valley at Andys house tonight  he said  and I therefore greet you all at once  my dear comrades of  That year was disastrous to us  but I think the year will be a better one  and we shall regain to day what we lost at that time  Yes  we shall  as sure as there is a God  shouted the Tyrolese  and Andreas Hofer laid his arm on Teimers shoulder and gazed deeply into his eyes  Say  Martin Teimer  are all things in readiness  and do you bring us word to rise  I do  all things are in readiness  said Teimer  solemnly  Our countryman  Baron von Hormayr  whom the Austrian government appointed governor and intendant of the Austrian forces which are to cooperate with us  sends me to Andreas Hofer  whom I am to inform that the Austrian troops  commanded by Marquis von Chasteler and General Hiller  will cross the Tyrolese frontier tonight     ', 'TheXII Chapter THese are the ordinaunces and lawes which ye shal kepe that ye do therafter in the londe which theLORDEGod of thy fathers hath geuen the to possesse as longe as ye lyue vpon earth 7 aDestroye all the places wherin yeHeithen who ye shal conquere serued their goddes whether it be vpo hye mountaynes vpo hilles or amonge grene trees And ouerthrowe their altares and breake downe their pilers and burne their groues with fyre and hewe downe the ymages of their goddes brynge the names of them to naught out of the same place Ye shal not do so theLORDEyoure God but the place Reg Par which yeLORDEyoure God shal chose out of all yortrybes that he maye let his name dwell there shal ye seke and come thither Deu 14 c 16 aand thither shal ye brynge youre burntsacrifices youre other offerynges and youre tithes and the Heue offerynges of youre handes and youre vowes and youre fre wyll offerynges and the firstborne of youre oxen and shepe and there shall ye eate before theLORDEyoure God 1 Reg 1 and16 aand reioyse ouer all that ye and youre houses geue with youre handes because theLORDEthy God hath blessed the Deu 29 Ye shall do none of the thinges ytwe do here this daye euery man what semeth him good in his awne eyes For ye are not yet come to rest ner to yeenheritau ce which theLORDEthy God shal geue the But ye shal go ouer Iordane and dwellin the londe yttheLORDEyoure God shall deuyde out you he shal geue you rest from all youre enemies rounde aboute and ye shal dwell safe Now whan theLORDEthy God hath chosen a place to make his name dwell there ye shall brynge thither all ytI commaunded you namely yorburne sacrifices youre other offerynges youre tythes the Heue offerynges of youre handes all youre fre vowes which ye shall vowe yeLORDE and there shal ye eate and reioyse before theLORDEyoure God ye and youre sonnes and youre doughters and youre seruauntes and youre maydes and the Leuites that are within youre gates Deut 10 for they no porcion ner inheritau ce with you Take hede thy selfe that thou offer not thy burnt offerynges in what so euer place thou seyst but in the place which yeLORDEshall chosen in one of thy trybes there shalt thou offer thy burnt offerynges and do all that I commaunde the Notwtstondinge thou mayest kyll and eate flesh within all thy gates after all the desyre of thy soule acordynge to the blessynge of theLORDEthy God which he hath geue the Deut 35 both the cleane and vncleane maye eate it as of the Roo and herte onely the bloude shalt thou not eate but poure it out as water vpon the earth But within thy gates mayest thou not eateof the tythes of thy corne of thy wyne Deut 14 of thy oyle ner of yefirst borne of thine oxen and of thy shepe or of eny of thy vowes which thou hast vowed or of thy frewylofferinges or Heue offeringes of thy handes but before theLORDEthy God shalt thoueate them in the place which theLORDEthy God choseth thou thy sonne and thy doughter thy seruaunt thy mayde and the Leuite that is within yegates thou shalt reioyse before yeLORDEthy God ouer all ytthou puttest thine hande ccl dAnd bewarre that thou forsake not the Leuite as longe as thou lyuest vpon the earth But whan theLORDEthy God shal enlarge thy bordes of thy londe as he hath promysed the and thou saye I wil eate flesh for so moch as thy soule longeth to eate flesh then eate flesh acordinge to all the desyre of thy soule But yf the place that theLORDEthy God hath chosen to let his name be there be farre from the then kyll of yeoxen and of thy shepe which theLORDEhath geuen the as he hath commaunded the and eate it within thy gates acordinge to all yedesyre of thy soule Deut 15 cEuen as a Roo or Hert is eaten maiest thou eate it both the cleane and vncleane maie eate it indifferently Re 14 cOnely bewarre that thou eate not the bloude for the bloude is the life Therfore shalt thou not eate the life wtthe flesh but shalt poure it out like water vpon the earth ytthou mayest prospere and yechildren after the whan thou hast done that which is righte in the', "and vigorous steed of the Templar This issue of the combat all had foreseen but although the spear of Ivanhoe did but in comparison touch the shield of Bois Guilbert that champion to the astonishment of all who beheld it reeled in his saddle lost his stirrups and fell in the lists Ivanhoe extricating himself from his fallen horse was soon on foot hastening to mend his fortune with his sword but his antagonist arose not Wilfred placing his foot on his breast and the sword 's point to his throat commanded him to yield him or die on the spot Bois Guilbert returned no answer Slay him not Sir Knight '' cried the Grand Master unshriven and unabsolved kill not body and soul We allow him vanquished '' He descended into the lists and commanded them to unhelm the conquered champion His eyes were closed the dark red flush was still on his brow As they looked on him in astonishment the eyes opened but they were fixed and glazed The flush passed from his brow and gave way to the pallid hue of death Unscathed by the lance of his enemy he had died a victim to the violence of his own contending passions This is indeed the judgment of God '' said the Grand Master looking upwards '' Fiat voluntas tua ' '' CHAPTER XLIV So now 't is ended like an old wife 's story Webster When the first moments of surprise were over Wilfred of Ivanhoe demanded of the Grand Master as judge of the field if he had manfully and rightfully done his duty in the combat Manfully and rightfully hath it been done '' said the Grand Master I pronounce the maiden free and guiltless The arms and the body of the deceased knight are at the will of the victor '' I will not despoil him of his weapons '' said the Knight of Ivanhoe nor condemn his corpse to shame he hath fought for Christendom God 's arm no human hand hath this day struck him down But let his obsequies be private as becomes those of a man who died in an unjust quarrel And for the maiden '' He was interrupted by a clattering of horses ' feet advancing in such numbers and so rapidly as to shake the ground before them and the Black Knight galloped into the lists He was followed by a numerous band of men at arms and several knights in complete armour I am too late '' he said looking around him I had doomed Bois Guilbert for mine own property Ivanhoe was this well to take on thee such a venture and thou scarce able to keep thy saddle '' Heaven my Liege '' answered Ivanhoe hath taken this proud man for its victim He was not to be honoured in dying as your will had designed '' Peace be with him '' said Richard looking steadfastly on the corpse if it may be so he was a gallant knight and has died in his steel harness full knightly But we must waste no time Bohun do thine office '' A Knight stepped forward from the King 's attendants and laying his hand on the shoulder of Albert de Malvoisin said I arrest thee of High Treason '' The Grand Master had hitherto stood astonished at the appearance of so many warriors He now spoke Who dares to arrest a Knight of the Temple of Zion within the girth of his own Preceptory and in the presence of the Grand Master and by whose authority is this bold outrage offered '' I make the arrest '' replied the Knight I Henry Bohun Earl of Essex Lord High Constable of England '' And he arrests Malvoisin '' said the King raising his visor by the order of Richard Plantagenet here present Conrade Mont Fitchet it is well for thee thou art born no subject of mine But for thee Malvoisin thou diest with thy brother Philip ere the world be a week older '' I will resist thy doom '' said the Grand Master Proud Templar '' said the King thou canst not look up and behold the Royal Standard of England floats over thy towers instead of thy Temple banner Be wise Beaumanoir and make no bootless opposition Thy hand is in the lion 's mouth '' I will appeal to Rome against thee '' said the Grand Master for usurpation on the", 'requyred and yet he had as than no helme for it was styll in the mouth of the monster But than Brysebar dyde of his helme ryght curteysly dyd salute hym and sayd Syr god that all thinge fourmed kepe and saue you sir gentyll knyghte as the chefe floure of all chyualry for ye alone acheued that enterpryse ytwe thousande knyghtes were sente to do Ha syr sayd Arthur sauynge your pleasure it is no suche dede as that ye and suche company as ye speke of sholde nede to enterpryse nor I done noothynge that ought so gretly to be praysed for you or ony other knyght myghte as well done it better or shortelyer than I done therfore this dede nede lytle to be spoken of for it is to small of reputacion to be recounted for ony noblenesse well syr sayd Brysebar we know se ryghte well what it is syr ye delyuered fro grete peryll of death the best parte of all this my companye wherefore I requyre you that besyde thys bounte that ye shewed vs as in s eynge of this monster that it wolde please you to shewe to me yet another bou te Syr sayde Arthur demaunde of me what it please you and if I can or may do it I shall not fayle you wel syr than ye shall here what ye graunted me syr it is of trouth that I am pertayning to the moost honourable quene that now liueth that is the fayr Florence doughter to the myghty kynge Emendus kynge of the noble lande of Soroloys as for me I am the mooste in sufficyent knight that he hath of a M in his hous e it syr his noble grace did send me accompanied with these other thousand knyghtes to thentent that we sholde do to this monster as ye done alone god be thanked for ye by your prowesse achyeued that thynge that all other fayled of syr this is the ende of my desyre that it wolde please you to go with vs to the courte of the noble kynge Emendus and so e shall be our companyon and knyght to he noble Florence and syr I ensure you it shall be youre true and faythfull companyon for I shall neuer any maner of thynge but your parte shalbe therin And whan Arthur herde his request he smyled a lytle sayde Syr I hartely tha ke you but as now it wyl not be for it behoueth me to go to the port noyre to mayster Steuen for I promysed hym so to do therfore syr I pray you be not mysco tent though I can not at this tyme acccomplysh your wyll and whan Brisebar herde him speke of the port noyre he sayd Syr ye ben at the castell of the porte noyre Ye truly sayd Arthur And syr I requyre you how dyd ye enter into the castel Syr I dyd there so moche thst thankee be god there I entred And syr were ye on hye in the palays or dyde ye lye in the ryche bed Ye truely syr sald Arthur there I was laye in yerych bed and taryed there ii dayes ii nyghtes Well syr sayde Brysebar I se well that ye acheued al the adue tures of that place wherfore ye be the chefe souerayne knygh of al the world syr I wyl rydr wtyou to the port noyre yf it please you for it behoueth me to speke wtmayster Steuen my ladyes clerke for I to hi a message fro her noble grace syr I wyl sende home all this people wta neuew of myn who shal erwith him this mo sters heed with your helme in his mouth andhe shall present it fro you to my lady Florence I syr sayd Arthur y lady is ryght excell nt and noble as I herd say I am to symple a person to sende onye thing to her grace nor also I neuer saw her or she knoweth not who I am al so thys present is of to smal a reputacio therfore me thinketh it were foly to me to send it to her grace therefore syr I requyre you let it alone Certaynly Brysebar ytwyl I not do for the present is suche ytI am sure it shal be receyued wyth gladder chere than though ye had won a grete cyte well syr', '  She will die  she says  before she takes another lord  and for this reason objects for some time to the proposed tourney for her hand  in which the already proven invincibility of the Count of Blois makes him almost a certain victor  because it involves a conditional consent to admit another mate  To her scrupulousness  a kind of blunt commonsense  tempering the amiability of Urraca  is a pleasant setoff  and the freshness of Persewis completes the effect  Moreover  there are little bits of almost Chaucerian vividness and terseness here and there  contrasting oddly with the chevillesthe stock phrases and epithetselsewhere  When the tourney actually comes off and Partenopeus is supposed to be prisoner of a felon knight afar off  the two sisters and Persewis take their places at the entrance of the tower crossing the bridge at Meliors capital  Chef dOire  Melior is labelled only whom all the world loves and prizes  but Urraca and her damsel have their faces pale and discolouredfor they have lost much of their beautyso sorely have they wept Partenopeus  On the contrary  when  at the close of the first days tourney  the usual unknown knights in this case the Count of Blois himself and his friend Gaudins ride off triumphant  they go joyfully to their hostel with lifted lances  helmets on head  hauberks on back  and shields held proudly as if to begin jousting  Bel i vinrent et bel sen vont says King Corsols  one of the judges of the tourney  but not in the least aware of their identity  This may occur elsewhere  but it is by no means one of the commonplaces of Romance  and a well hitoff picture is motived by a sharply cut phrase  It is this sudden enlivening of the commonplaces of Romance with vivid picture and phrase which puts Partenopeus high among its fellows  The story is very simple  and the variation and multiplication of episodic adventure unusually scanty  while the too common genealogical preface is rather exceptionally superfluous  That the Count of Blois is the nephew of Clovis can interestoutside of a peculiar class of antiquarian commentatorno mortal  and the identification of ChefdOire  Meliors enchanted capital  with Constantinople  though likely enough  is not much more important  Clovis and Byzantium of which the enchantress is Empress were wellknown names and suited the abonne of those times  The actual argument is of the slightest  One of Spensers curious doggerel common measuressayA fairy queen grants bliss and troth On terms  unto the knight His mother makes him break his oath  Her sister puts it rightwould almost do  the following prose abstract is practically exhaustive  Partenopeus  Count of Blois  nephew of King Clovis of France  and descendant of famous heroes of antiquity  including Hector  the most beautiful and one of the most valiant of men  after displaying his prowess in a war with the Saracen Sornagur  loses his way while hunting in the Ardennes  He at last comes to the seashore  and finds a ship which in fifteen days takes him to a strange country  where all is beautiful but entirely solitary  He finds a magnificent palace  where he is splendidly guested by unseen hands  and at last conducted to a gorgeous bedchamber     ', '  But I was only a trifle shaken and confused  Still  it was a queer affair  You mean the man pushing you down in that way  Yes  I cant make out how his foot got in front of mine  You dont think it was intentional  surely  I said  No  of course not  he replied  but without much conviction  as it seemed to me  and I was about to pursue the matter when Polton reappeared  and my friend abruptly changed the subject  After dinner I recounted my conversation with Walter Hornby  watching my colleagues face with some eagerness to see what effect this new information would produce on him  The result was  on the whole  disappointing  He was interested  keenly interested  but showed no symptoms of excitement  So John Hornby has been plunging in mines  eh  he said  when I had finished  He ought to know better at his age  Did you learn how long he had been in difficulties  No  But it can hardly have been quite sudden and unforeseen  I should think not  Thorndyke agreed  A sudden slump often proves disastrous to the regular Stock Exchange gambler who is paying differences on large quantities of unpaidfor stock  But it looks as if Hornby had actually bought and paid for these mines  treating them as investments rather than speculations  in which case the depreciation would not have affected him in the same way  It would be interesting to know for certain  It might have a considerable bearing on the present case  might it not  Undoubtedly  said Thorndyke  It might bear on the case in more ways than one  But you have some special point in your mind  I think  Yes  I was thinking that if these embarrassments had been growing up gradually for some time  they might have already assumed an acute form at the time of the robbery  That is well considered  said my colleague  But what is the special bearing on the case supposing it was so  On the supposition  I replied  that Mr  Hornby was in actual pecuniary difficulties at the date of the robbery  it seems to me possible to construct a hypothesis as to the identity of the robber  I should like to hear that hypothesis stated  said Thorndyke  rousing himself and regarding me with lively interest  It is a highly improbable one  I began with some natural shyness at the idea of airing my wits before this master of inductive method  in fact  it is almost fantastic  Never mind that  said he  A sound thinker gives equal consideration to the probable and the improbable  Thus encouraged  I proceeded to set forth the theory of the crime as it had occurred to me on my way home in the fog  and I was gratified to observe the close attention with which Thorndyke listened  and his little nods of approval at each point that I made  When I had finished  he remained silent for some time  looking thoughtfully into the fire and evidently considering how my theory and the new facts on which it was based would fit in with the rest of the data     ', '  Miss Peyton shook her pretty head  and confirmed the conviction expressed by De Grandeville  that her family was of modern date  by repudiating any connection with the race of Odipus  So poor  sensitive Annie was forced to clothe her meaning in plain and unmistakable words  which she endeavoured to do by resumingMy cousin Charles  dear Laurayou know we were brought up together as children  and I love him as a brother  he is so kindhearted and such a sweet temper  and of course I am aware he makes himself rather ridiculous sometimes with his indolence and affectation  but he has been so spoiled and flattered by the set he lives init is only mannerwhenever he is really called upon to act  you have no notion what good sense and right feeling he displays  Dear Laura  I cant bear to see him so unhappy  At the beginning of this speech Miss Peyton coloured slightly  as it proceeded her eyes sparkled  and any one less occupied with their own feelings than was Annie Grant might have observed that tears glistened in them  but at its conclusion she observed in her usual quiet toneI dont believe Mr  Leicester is unhappy  Ah  you dont know him as well as I do  returned Annie  her cheeks glowing and her eyes beaming with the interest she took in the subject  he was so wretched all yesterday evening  he ate no supper  and sat moping in corners  as unlike his natural  happy self as possible  Did you hear that he had ordered posthorses at eight oclock this morning  inquired Laura  No  you dont mean it  exclaimed Annie  clasping her hands in dismay  Oh  I hope he is not gone  You may depend upon it he is  rejoined Miss Peyton  turning to the glass avowedly to smooth her glossy hair  which did not in the slightest degree require that process  but in reality to hide a smile  He must be on his way to town by this time  unless anything has occurred this morning to cause him to alter his determination  That is impossible  returned Annie quickly  then adding in a tone of the deepest reproach  Oh  Laura  how could you be so cruel as to let him go  she burst into a flood of tears  And Laura  that heartless young hyna of fashionable life  that savage specimen of the perfidious sex of whom a poet singsWoman  though so mild she seem Will take your heart and tantalise it Were it made of Portland stone Shed manage to Macadamise itwhat do you suppose she did on the occasion  Nothing wonderful  and yet the best thing she could  for she wreathed her soft arms round Annies neck  and kissing away her tears  whispered in a few simple touching words the secret of her happy love  CHAPTER XXVII  BROTHERLY LOVE LA MODE  Now let us shake the kaleidoscope and take a peep at another combination of our dramatis person at this particular phase of their destinies  Lord Bellefield is breakfasting in his private sittingroom  a bright fire blazes on the hearth  close to it has been drawn a sofa  upon which  wrapped in a dressinggown of rich brocaded silk  lounges the tenant of the apartment  a breakfasttable stands by the sofa  on which are placed an empty coffee cup  a small flask of French brandy  and a liqueur glass  together with a plate of toast apparently scarcely touched  a cutglass saucer containing marmalade  and a cigarcase     ', '  I shouldnt have believed it  He had heard that they want me to have a curate  I suppose  he added  quickly  Oh  yes  uncle  but he was afraid that you would not like it  Look here  my lassie  I like the old methody in his proper place  but Ill have no psalmsingers in my church  Im a sound Churchman  and I dont approve of it  Virginia  finding an objection to psalmsinging in church rather difficult to reply to  was silent  and her uncle went on rapidly I hate the whole tribe of your earnest  hardworking  selfdevoted young fellowsfind it pay  and bring them into the society of gentlemenwrite letters in trumpery newspapers  and despise their elders  Newspapers have nothing to do with religion  The Prayerbooks the Prayerbook  and a papers a paper  Give me Bells Life  Bless you  my dear  do you think I keep my eyes shut  You are not just  uncle  said Virginia  But Cheriton would not have been like that  Mr Seytons twinkling eyes softened  and the angry resistance to a higher standard  that mingled with the halfshrewd  halfscornful malice of his words  subsided  as he said  in quite a different tone I would have had Cheriton for my curate  my dear  He said no more  and Virginia could not press him  and when he spoke it was only to question her about Cheritons condition  But when she went away he took his hat and walked out through his bit of garden towards the church  and sitting down on the low stone wall  looked over the churchyard  where a fine growth of nettles half smothered the broken gravestones  and as he sat there he thought of his past life  of his dissipated  godless youth  of the sense of desperation with which  to pay his debts  he had gone into the Church  of the horrible evils he had never tried to check  and yet of the certain kindliness he had entertained towards his own people  How he had defied censure and resisted example till his fellowclergy looked askance at him  and though he might affect to despise them  he did not like their contempt  He thought of the family crash that was coming  and he was keen enough to know how he would be regarded by new comersas an old abuse  And he thought of Cheritons faith in him  and the project inspired as much by love for him as by the zeal for reform  He thought of the first time he had read the service  the sense of incongruity  of shamefacedness  how a sort of accustomedness had grown upon him till he had felt himself a parson after a sort  and how  on a low level  he had in a way adapted his life to the requirements of his profession  Then he thought of the way Cheriton had proposed such a step to himself  and  without entering into any of those higher feelings which might have repelled rather than attracted him  he contrasted with his his own the unselfishness of the motive that prompted Cheriton  He made no resolutions  drew no conclusions  but unconsciously he was looking at life from a new standpoint     ', 'country they are caried in close coches couered all about that no man can looke into them Themistocleswas conueyed into one of these coches drest after this manner Howe Themistocles was conueyed to the king of Persias courte and had warned his men to aunswer those they met by the waye that asked whom they caried howe it was a young GRECIAN gentlewoman of the countrie of IONIA which they caried to the courte for a noble man there Thucydides andCharon Lampsaceniansaye he went thither after thedeath ofXerxes and spake with his sonne there ButEphorus Dino Clitarchus Heraclides and many other write that he spake with him selfe Yet notwithstanding it appeareth thatThucydideswordes doe best agree with the chronicles tables recording the succession of times although they be of no great certaintie Themistoclesbeing come nowe to the swordes pointe as it were and to the extremitie of his daunger dyd first present him selfe oneArtabanus Colonell of a thousand footemen and sayed him Syr I am a GRECIAN borne and desire to speake with the King I matters of importance to open to his maiestie and such as I knowe he will thanckefully receyue Artabanusaunswered him in this manner My friend syr straunger the lawes and customes of men are diuers and some take one thing for honest others some another thing but it is most honestly for all men to keepe and obserue the lawes and manners of their owne countrie For you GRECIANS the name to loue libertie and equalitie aboue all things for vs amongest all the goodly lawes and customes we we esteeme this aboue the rest The Persians honour their King as the image of the god of nature to reuerence and honour our King as the image of the god of nature who keepeth all things in their perfect life and state Wherefore if thou wilt facionthy selfe after our manner to honour the King thou mayest both see him and speake with him but if thou another minde with thee then must thou of necessitie vse some thirde persone for thy meane For this is the manner of our countrie the King neuer geueth audience to any man that hath not first honoured him Themistocleshearing what he sayed aunswered him againe My lordArtabanus the great good will I bear the King and the desire I to aduaunce his glorie and power is the only cause of my present repaire his courte therefore I meane not only to obey your lawes since it hath so pleased the goddes to rayse vp the noble empire of PERSIA this greatnes but will cause many other people also to honour the King more then there doe at this present Therefore let there be no staye but that my selfe in persone maye deliuer to the King that I to saye him Well sayedArtabanus whom then shall we saye thou arte For by thy speache it seemeth thou art a man of no meane state and condition Themistoclesaunswered him as for thatArtabanus none shall knowe before the King him selfe Thus dothPhaniasreporte it ButEratosthenes in his booke he wrote of riches addeth further howeThemistocleshad accesse thisArtabanus being recommended to the King by a woman of ERETRIA whom the King kept Themistoclesbeing brought to his presence Themistocles talke with the ing of Persia after he had presented his humble duety and reuerence to him stoode on his feete and sayed neuer a worde vntill the King commau ded the interpreter to aske him what he was and he aunswered Maye it please your maiestie noble King I amThemistoclestheAthenian a banished man out of my country by the GRECIANS who humbly repayreth to your highnes knowing I done greathurt to the PERSIANS but I persuade my self I done them farre more good then harme For I it was that kept the GRECIANS backe they dyd not follow you whe the state of GRECE was deliuered from thraldome and my natiue country from daunger and that I knew I stoode then in good state to pleasure you Nowe for me I finde all mens good willes agreable to my present misery and calamitie for I come determined most humbly to thancke your highnes for any grace and fauour you shall shewe me also to craue humble pardone if your maiesty be yet offended with me And therfore licence me most noble King to beseche you that taking mine enemies the GRECIANS for witnesses of the pleasures I done the PERSIAN', 'the Senate Marcellus constancy neuer altering his countenaunce nor wonted looke neither for feare of sentence nor for malice or anger against the SYRACVSANS quietly looking for his iudgement Afterwards when the Senators voyces were gathered together and thatMarcelluswas cleared by the most voyces then the SYRACVSANS fell downe at his feete weeping and besought him not to wreake his anger apon them that were present and moreouer that he would compassion of the residue of the citizens who did acknowledge his great grace and fauor extended to them and confessed them selues bound to him for euer Marcellusmoued with pity by their intreaty Marcellus curtesie to the Syracusans he pardoned them and euer after did all the SYRACVSANS what pleasure he coulde possible For through his intreaty and request the Senate did confirme and ratifie his graunt them which was that they might vse the liberty and benefit of their owne lawes and quietly enioy their goodes also which were left them To requite this special grace procured them byMarcellus the SYRACVSANS gaue him many honors among others they made a law that euer after as oft as any ofMarcellusname or house came into SICILE the SYRACVSANS should kepe a solemne feast with garlands on their heades and should also sacrifice the goddes After this Marcelluswent againstHanniball Marcellus actes against Hanniball in his fourth Consullship And where all the other Consulls almost generalles after the ouerthrow at CANNES had vsed this only policie with him not to come to battell he tooke a contrarie course to them all thinkinge that tract of time whereby they thought to eate outHannibalsforce was rather a direct consuming and destroying of all ITALIE and thatFabius Maximusstandinge to much vpon safety tooke not the way to cure thedisease and weakenes of the common weale of ROME looking to ende this warre consuming by litle and litle the strength and power of ROME committing a fearefull phisitions fault and error being afraid to heale their pacient sodainly imagining that to bring them low doth lessen the disease So first of all he went to besiege certeine great cities of the SAMNITES which were reuolted from obedience of the ROMAINES and those he wanne againe with a great prouision of corne and money he founde in them besides three thousande souldiersHanniballleft in garrison there whome he tooke prisoners Hanniballafter that hauinge slaine the viceconsulCneus Fuluiusin APVLIA Cneus Fuluius viceconsull slaine in Apulia by Hanniball with eleuenTribunis militum to wit Colonels euery one hauinge charge of a thousande footemen and ouerthrowen the greatest parte of his armiesMarcelluswrote letters to ROME hoping to comforte the Senate people telling he wouldgo thither and did warrant them he woulde driueHanniballout of APVLIA When the ROMAINES had red his letters they were nothing the more co forted but rather asLiuiewriteth more afraid and discouraged bicause they doubted the daunger to come woulde be greater then the losse past takingeMarcellusto be a farre greater and better generall then euer wasFuluius Neuerthelesse Marcellusperforming the contentes of his letters wrytten to ROME draueHanniballout of APVLIA and made him retyre into LVCANIA AndMarcellusfinding him in that contry by a city called NVMISTRON Marcellus fought a battell with Hanniball at Numistron in Apulia lodged apon hilles and in places of strength and aduantage he camped hard by him in the valley and the next morninge he was the first that presented his enemy battell Hanniballon the other side came downe into the valley and they ioyned battell which was so cruelly fought and so long time as it coulde not be discerned who had the better For the battell being begonne at nine of the clocke in the morning it was darke night ere they gaue ouer The next morning by pepe of day Marcellusset his menagaine in battell raye in the middest of all the dead bodies that lay slaine in the fielde and chalengedHanniball to proue who should the field ButHanniballrefused and marched his way thence so asMarcellusthereby had good leasure left him to strippe his slaine enemies and also to bury his owne souldiers When he had finished that he presently followed his enemie by the foote who layed many ambushes for him but he coulde neuer trappe him in any and in euery encounter or skirmishe they had together Marcellushadde euer the better which wanne him great fame and credit Nowe time beinge commen about to choose newe Consulls the Senate thought good to sende rather for the other Consul that was', '  Let us go on to the next compartment and find the treasure  said Captain Bell  If there is any on board  said Von Bulow  who was skeptical  Of course there is  declared Bell  with a positive air  There is no doubt of it  I hope so  rejoined the scientist  At least we will try and find it  said Frank Reade  Jr  Come along  let us waste no time in argument  So  with this  they passed on through the hold  The result was that they came to another compartment  But the door of this was much stronger  and Frank was compelled to use his ax to break it in  The heavy iron hinges  however  were so rusted that it was not a hard job  But the sight that was revealed to the divers was an astounding one  The compartment was  perhaps  a dozen feet square  On the floor there was piled a huge heap of coin  almost as perfect as the day it was placed there  Chests were piled one upon another about the place  For a moment the treasure hunters paused  overwhelmed at the sight  At last the pirates treasure had been found  There was no doubt of this  Then their helmets came together  What did I tell you  cried Bell  excitedly  There are millions  It looks like gold  gasped Von Bulow  It is  said Frank  There is a mighty fortune in that heap  We are favored of fortune  Then for a moment that peculiar malady  the gold fever  seemed to seize all  Even Frank Reade  Jr    who was wealthy enough  was constrained to fall to counting the gold  But this would have been an interminable task  So  after handling it awhile  they desisted and began to break open the chests which were piled about  These were in part filled with clothing which was remarkably well preserved  and consisted of gorgeous uniforms of all kinds  undoubtedly spoils from the prize ships captured and preserved by Longboots  who  as Captain Bell declared  was inordinately fond of rich display  But one of the chests contained something else  CHAPTER VIII  THE EARTHQUAKE  This consisted of heaps of rich jewels and precious stones  There was a mighty fortune in these alone  They were eagerly examined by the explorers  The pirates treasure was certainly a magnificent one  The find far exceeded the most sanguine expectations of any who were in the party  particularly Prof  Von Bulow  It is beyond belief  declared the scientist  I cannot believe but that I am dreaming  No  declared Captain Bell  it is a reality  If you dont believe me  professor  allow me to punch you  I will accept the fact and forego that test  declared Prof  Von Bulow  But what shall we do with it  What  The treasure  Take it aboard the submarine boat  of course  then we can return home as princes and roll in wealth all the rest of our lives  Captain Bells eyes shone like stars  It was evident that he set more by the treasure than the others  Frank was wealthy  anyway  and Von Bulow was welltodo     ', "to compose her hurried spirits and consider what steps she had to take when hearing the noise in the hall grow louder she stopt to listen and catching some words that greatly alarmed her went half way down stairs when she was met by Davison Mr Harrel 's man of whom she enquired into the occasion of the disturbance He answered that he must go immediately to his master for the bailiffs were coming into the house Let him not know it if you value his life '' cried she with new terror Where is Mr Arnott call him to me beg him to come this moment I will wait for him here '' The man flew to obey her and Cecilia finding she had time neither for deliberation nor regret and dreading lest Mr Harrel by hearing of the arrival of the bailiffs should relapse into despair determined to call to her aid all the courage prudence and judgment she possessed and since to act she was compelled endeavour with her best ability to save his credit and retrieve his affairs The moment Mr Arnott came she ordered Davison to hasten to his master and watch his motions Then addressing Mr Arnott Will you Sir '' she said go and tell those people that if they will instantly quit the house every thing shall be settled and Mr Harrel will satisfy their demands '' Ah madam '' cried Mr Arnott mournfully and how he has no means to pay them and I have none without ruin to myself to help him '' Send them but away '' said Cecilia and I will myself be your security that your promise shall not be disgraced '' Alas madam '' cried he what are you doing well as I wish to Mr Harrel miserable as I am for my unfortunate sister I yet can not bear that such goodness such beneficence should be injured '' Cecilia however persisted and with evident reluctance he obeyed her While she waited his return Davison came from Mr Harrel who had ordered him to run instantly for the Jew Good Heaven thought Cecilia that a man so wretchedly selfish and worldly should dare with all his guilt upon his head To rush unlicenced on eternity Footnote Mason 's Elfrida Mr Arnott was more than half an hour with the people and when at last he returned his countenance immediately proclaimed the ill success of his errand The creditors he said declared they had so frequently been deceived that they would not dismiss the bailiffs or retire themselves without actual payment Tell them then Sir '' said Cecilia '' to send me their accounts and if it be possible I will discharge them directly '' Mr Arnott 's eyes were filled with tears at this declaration and he protested be the consequence to himself what it might he would pay away every shilling he was worth rather than witness such injustice No '' cried Cecilia exerting more spirit that she might shock him less I did not save Mr Harrel to destroy so much better a man you have suffered but too much oppression already the present evil is mine and from me at least none I hope will ever spread to Mr Arnott '' Mr Arnott could not bear this he was struck with grief with admiration and with gratitude and finding his tears now refused to be restrained he went to execute her commission in silent dejection The dejection however was encreased though his tears were dispersed when he returned Oh madam '' he cried all your efforts generous as they are will be of no avail the bills even now in the house amount to more than L7000 '' Cecilia amazed and confounded started and clasped her hands calling out What must I do to what have I bound myself and how can I answer to my conscience to my successors such a disposal such an abuse of so large a part of my fortune '' Mr Arnott could make no answer and they stood looking at each other in silent irresolution till Davison brought intelligence that the Jew was already come and waited to speak with her And what can I say to him '' cried she more and more agitated I understand nothing of usury how am I to deal with him '' Mr Arnott then confessed that he should himself have instantly been bail for his brother but that his fortune", "it there suspended high within the Council House to speak to show the Red Man 's daring Maypock takes the scalp gives it to Ohpothleholo to whom Proctor presents money Maypock makes signs May Maypock Ohpothleholo York Little York The Council House despatch Ohpothleholo whoops and furiously departs Maypock motions to Kusker Koo Kusker Koo She takes up the scalps and conveys them into the cabin Me go and meet the Prophet yet breathes life another victim Proc General Proctor Brother we part now in peace they shake hands Farewell Exit Maypock Proctor lays his hand upon his head Proc General Proctor ' An outcry heard within the cabin What can this mean I must going Enter Jerry alarmed Jer Jerry I 've lost my scalp ' t is gone He puts both hands upon his head I feel my naked skull the blood Proc General Proctor What did the squaw Jer Jerry Squaw Proc General Proctor Yes did the squaw Jer Jerry Lord master Proc General Proctor Maypock 's squaw carried a pack of scalps into the cabin Jer Jerry And was there nobody else Proc General Proctor No one Jer Jerry Are you sure Proc General Proctor What do you doubt my word Jer Jerry Dear me I thought there was a dozen Well now re examines his head I do n't know if she has scalped me she has left the hair behind Proc General Proctor You 're not injured Jerry Jer None I wish there was a little Why did you not rise earlier Jer Jerry Oh master I was nothing but jelly when I turned in last night Such a jaunt the horses Proc General Proctor What condition are they in Jer Jerry Contrition Oh in great contrition Proc General Proctor You secured them before you retired last night Jer Jerry They stood in need of no security Sir I do'nt think they 'll budge again of their own accord very soon Proc General Proctor Certainly you fastened them Jer Jerry Every joint is fastened by this time I discovered they are getting the gout Proc General Proctor Gout Jer Jerry There 's no dispute about it Proc General Proctor By high feeding Jer Jerry No please your Generalship it could not possibly be that You ordered all the hay all the oats all the corn and all the wheat the forage the provender the everything to be burnt up up burnt up What a powerful blaze Proc General Proctor Lout suppress your wonder Perhaps they 've drank too much Jer Jerry Drank aside Lout indeed Lout My mother was an honest woman if she did sell Proc General Proctor What Jer Jerry Oh Sir drink Drank too much not that Sir it could not possibly be that ' T is true enough they did try to put their noses down at every stream we crossed but there was no time for watering ' twixt this and Malden Proc General Proctor Well Jerry what do you suppose has given them this fashionable disease the gout if neither high feeding nor hard drinking has done it Jer Jerry Why Sir hard running Proc General Proctor Blockhead See that they are well provided for We 'll rest them here Jer General Proctor Attend to them You ought to have been up at least an hour A pretty time of day indeed Jer Jerry feeling his head with his hand aside Oh it 's Yes it 's all right I afeard of an Indian Not I not of Cumseh himself Proc General Proctor Why do you loiter Jer Jerry I am going Sir I am close at their heels Oh I am with them now I am brushing them down aside I hope I shall not have another hundred mile heat of it very soon Exit Proc General Proctor Simpleton I now will in re count the scalps arrange and have them ready for the royal packet when next she weighs her anchor for the channel Exit into the cabin SCENE IV Another part of the forest Enter Prophet and Maypock R H May Maypock Your brother he Tecumseh I would not have him He is too tender here striking his breast He bends he has no Red man in his blood Proph Prophet No Red man in his blood You know him not In battle his voice is thunder his eye the lightning May Maypock Yet still I think him squaw Proph Prophet Maypock looks stern at", "mouth with a spoon Did not I work that waistcoat to make you genteel Did not I prescribe for you every day and weep while the receipt was operating TONY Ecod you had reason to weep for you have been dosing me ever since I was born I have gone through every receipt in the complete huswife ten times over and you have thoughts of coursing me through Quincy next spring But Ecod I tell you I 'll not be made a fool of no longer Mrs HARDCASTLE Was n't it all for your good viper Was n't it all for your good TONY I wish you 'd let me and my good alone then Snubbing this way when I 'm in spirits If I 'm to have any good let it come of itself not to keep dinging it dinging it into one so Mrs HARDCASTLE That 's false I never see you when you 're in spirits No Tony you then go to the alehouse or kennel I 'm never to be delighted with your agreeable wild notes unfeeling monster TONY Ecod Mamma your own notes are the wildest of the two Mrs HARDCASTLE Was ever the like But I see he wants to break my heart I see he does HASTINGS Dear Madam permit me to lecture the young gentleman a little I 'm certain I can persuade him to his duty Mrs HARDCASTLE Well I must retire Come Constance my love You see Mr Hastings the wretchedness of my situation Was ever poor woman so plagued with a dear sweet pretty provoking undutiful boy Exeunt Mrs Hardcastle and Miss Neville HASTINGS TONY TONY singing There was a young man riding by and fain would have his will Rang do didlo dee Do n't mind her Let her cry It 's the comfort of her heart I have seen her and sister cry over a book for an hour together and they said they liked the book the better the more it made them cry HASTINGS Then you 're no friend to the ladies I find my pretty young gentleman TONY That 's as I find um HASTINGS Not to her of your mother 's chusing I dare answer And yet she appears to me a pretty well tempered girl TONY That 's because you do n't know her as well as I Ecod I know every inch about her and there 's not a more bitter cantanckerous toad in all Christendom HASTINGS Aside Pretty encouragement this for a lover TONY I have seen her since the height of that She has as many tricks as a hare in a thicket or a colt the first day 's breaking HASTINGS To me she appears sensible and silent TONY Ay before company But when she 's with her play mates she 's as loud as a hog in a gate HASTINGS But there is a meek modesty about her that charms me TONY Yes but curb her never so little she kicks up and you 're flung in a ditch HASTINGS Well but you must allow her a little beauty Yes you must allow her some beauty TONY Bandbox She 's all a made up thing mun Ah could you but see Bet Bouncer of these parts you might then talk of beauty Ecod she has two eyes as black as sloes and cheeks as broad and red as a pulpit cushion She 'd make two of she HASTINGS Well what say you to a friend that would take this bitter bargain off your hands TONY Anon HASTINGS Would you thank him that would take Miss Neville and leave you to happiness and your dear Betsy TONY Ay but where is there such a friend for who would take her HASTINGS I am he If you but assist me I 'll engage to whip her off to France and you shall never hear more of her TONY Assist you Ecod I will to the last drop of my blood I 'll clap a pair of horses to your chaise that shall trundle you off in a twinkling and may be get you a part of her fortin beside in jewels that you little dream of HASTINGS My dear squire this looks like a lad of spirit TONY Come along then and you shall see more of my spirit before you have done with me singing We are the boys that fears no noise where the thundering cannons roar", "but there is no circumstance that decides that they may not be deceived No man can say that the best attested facts as the story of Mr Yount of California may not have been brought to pass by some extraordinary conduct of the laws of nature The very difference between these striking occurrences and miracles proper is stated by Dr Bushnell himself and this enables us to draw a broad and distinct line between these events and those wonders recorded in the scriptures which deserve in the highest sense of the term to be called miracles Again it is cases of recovery from bodily infirmity the subjective force of a strong faith in God of itself gives intensity to the vital energies that would otherwise falter and fail in the struggle between life and death that the imagination may be excited to see a miracle when God only works a wonder and that this very persuasion in turn gives new confidence to faith and new energy to action and that the faith in and imagination of the miraculous thus excited are potent uatural forces which are acknowledged in common speech to work miracles of healing and of heroism That God 's hand may be in such events we do not deny and that God at such times brings into play more than is usual of the common agencies of nature and vivifies them with an iutense energy we will not dispute but that God works a miracle is to say the least not proven We urge also that miracles are not likely apply the criterion already considered that miracles are to be expected when an occasion requires them or when the ends of the supernatural require an invasion of the accustomed order To this it will be suggested that it is presumptuous for man to judge and hard to prove that such occasions do not exist We reply it is no more presumptuous than it is for man to judge that they do When Dr Bushnell or others urge that such occasions do arise from time to time in the history of the church that she may be aroused from her atheistic doubt and sloth we reply that these circumstances are not to be compared with those which attended the advent of Jesus and the first setting up of his kingdom To say or to think this is to forget the fearful odds against which that kingdom contended the savage tenacity with which all the powers of earth and hell held fast to their strong holds and the fanatic rage with which they sallied forth to swallow up foes Nay it is to forget the person of Jesus himself and the splendid argument in which Dr Bushnell conducts us to the conclusion that miracles of sense were fitly to be looked for in connection with a being so wonderful There is now no necessity so stringent as in those early times nor is there a personage so wonderful The history of Christianity is itself more wonderful to the right minded inquirer than the raising of Lazarus from the dead and the power of a consistent and fervent Christian life a mightier agency for the propagation of the gospel than the tongues of fire on the day of Pentecost It ' the church betrays her trust or a generation relapses into atheistic or scoffing unbelief God can awaken both by judgments such as those which he poured over Europe in floods of fire in the days of Napoleon We do not then expect miracles because we know that we do not need them inasmuch as we are untrue to those wonders of It is by the conviction of these truths that we justify and explain the sentiment of the Christian church which is so decided and so strong again st their recurrence Another reason why we do not and ought not to expect the return of these supernatural gifts is hat if given often they would lose their power and would be abused to the service of gossiping and vanity The sweetest things are most easily soured the best things are the soonest corrupted and the most sacred things are the most readily profaned to common and perverted uses As Dr Bushnell phrases it miracles and gifts tend to issue into a wild Corinthianism Even the wonders which we do behold we can scarcely bear with a reverential composure Our wonders of healing and of grace given in answer to prayer", '  Migwan and Hinpoha and Gladys are at Brownell  Veronica is in New York  Nakwisi has gone to California with her aunt  Medmangi is in town  but she is locked up in a nasty old hospital learning to be a doctor in double quick time so she can go abroad with the Red Cross  Nothing is nice the way it used to be  I like to go to Business College  of course  and there are lots of pleasant girls there  but they arent my Winnies  I get invited to things  and I go and enjoy myself after a fashion  but the tang is gone  Its like ice cream with the cream left out  I went to the House of the Open Door one Saturday afternoon and poked around a bit  but I didnt stay very long  the loneliness seemed to grab hold of me with a bony hand  Everything was just the way we had left it the night of our last Ceremonial Meetingdo you realize that we never went out after that  There was the candle grease on the floor where Hinpohas emotion had overcome her and made her hand wobble so she spilled the melted wax all out of her candlestick  There were the scattered bones of our Indian pottery dish that you knocked off the shelf making the gestures to your Wotes for Wimmen speech  There was the Indian bed all sagged down on one side where we had all sat on Nyoda at once  It all brought back last year so plainly that it seemed as if you must everyone come bouncing out of the corners presently  But you didnt come  and by and by I went down the ladder to the Sandwiches Lodge  That was just as bad as our nook upstairs  The gym apparatus was there  just as it used to be  with the mat on the floor where they used to roll Slim  and beside it the wreck of a chair that Slim had sat down on too suddenly  Poor Slim  He tried to enlist in every branch of the service  but  of course  they wouldnt take him  he was too fat  He starved himself and drank vinegar and water for a week and then went the rounds again  hoping he had lost enough to make him eligible  and was horribly cut up when he found he had gained instead  He was quite inconsolable for a while and went off to college with the firm determination to trim himself down somehow  Captain has gone to Yale  so he can be a Yale graduate like his father and go along with him to the class reunions  Munson McKee has enlisted in the navy and the Bottomless Pitt in the Ambulance Corps  The rest of the Sandwiches have gone away to school  too  The boards creaked mournfully under my feet as I moved around  and it seemed to me that the old building was just as lonesome for you as I was  You ought to be proud  I said aloud to the walls  that you ever sheltered the Sandwich Club  because now you are going to be honored above all other barns  and I hung in the window the Service Flag with the two stars that I had brought with me     ', '  Her first flush came from anger  which gave her a transient power of defiance  and Tom thought she was braving it out  supported by the recent appearance of the pudding and custard  Under this impression  he whispered  Oh  my  Maggie  I told you youd catch it  He meant to be friendly  but Maggie felt convinced that Tom was rejoicing in her ignominy  Her feeble power of defiance left her in an instant  her heart swelled  and getting up from her chair  she ran to her father  hid her face on his shoulder  and burst out into loud sobbing  Come  come  my wench  said her father  soothingly  putting his arm round her  never mind  you was i the right to cut it off if it plagued you  give over crying  fatherll take your part  Delicious words of tenderness  Maggie never forgot any of these moments when her father took her part  she kept them in her heart  and thought of them long years after  when every one else said that her father had done very ill by his children  How your husband does spoil that child  Bessy  said Mrs Glegg  in a loud aside  to Mrs Tulliver  Itll be the ruin of her  if you dont take care  My father never brought his children up so  else we should ha been a different sort o family to what we are  Mrs Tullivers domestic sorrows seemed at this moment to have reached the point at which insensibility begins  She took no notice of her sisters remark  but threw back her capstrings and dispensed the pudding  in mute resignation  With the dessert there came entire deliverance for Maggie  for the children were told they might have their nuts and wine in the summerhouse  since the day was so mild  and they scampered out among the budding bushes of the garden with the alacrity of small animals getting from under a burning glass  Mrs Tulliver had her special reason for this permission now the dinner was despatched  and every ones mind disengaged  it was the right moment to communicate Mr Tullivers intention concerning Tom  and it would be as well for Tom himself to be absent  The children were used to hear themselves talked of as freely as if they were birds  and could understand nothing  however they might stretch their necks and listen  but on this occasion Mrs Tulliver manifested an unusual discretion  because she had recently had evidence that the going to school to a clergyman was a sore point with Tom  who looked at it as very much on a par with going to school to a constable  Mrs Tulliver had a sighing sense that her husband would do as he liked  whatever sister Glegg said  or sister Pullet either  but at least they would not be able to say  if the thing turned out ill  that Bessy had fallen in with her husbands folly without letting her own friends know a word about it  Mr Tulliver  she said  interrupting her husband in his talk with Mr Deane  its time now to tell the childrens aunts and uncles what youre thinking of doing with Tom  isnt it     ', '  This  in fact  they did very effectively with his assistance  for  when the shovelful of mud had been deposited on the sieve  the four men leaned over it and so nearly hid it from view that it was only by craning over  first on one side and then on the other  that I was able to catch an occasional glimpse of it and to observe it gradually melting away as the sieve  immersed in the water  was shaken to and fro  Presently the inspector raised the sieve from the water and stooped over it more closely to examine its contents  Apparently the examination yielded no very conclusive results  for it was accompanied by a series of rather dubious grunts  At length the officer stood up  and turning to me with a genial but foxy smile  held out the sieve for my inspection  Like to see what we have found  doctor  said he  I thanked him and stood over the sieve  It contained the sort of litter of twigs  skeleton leaves  weed  pondsnails  dead shells  and freshwater mussels that one would expect to strain out from the mud of an ancient pond  but in addition to these there were three small bones which at first glance gave me quite a start until I saw what they were  The inspector looked at me inquiringly  Hm  said he  Yes  I replied  Very interesting  Those will be human bones  I fancy  hm  I should say so undoubtedly  I answered  Now  said the inspector  could you say  offhand  which finger those bones belong to  I smothered a grin for I had been expecting this question  and answeredI can say offhand that they dont belong to any finger  They are the bones of the left great toe  The inspectors jaw dropped  The deuce they are  he muttered  Hm  I thought they looked a bit stout  I expect  said I  that if you go through the mud close to where this came from youll find the rest of the foot  The plainclothes man proceeded at once to act on my suggestion  taking the sieve with him to save time  And sure enough  after filling it twice with the mud from the bottom of the pool  the entire skeleton of the foot was brought to light  Now youre happy  I suppose  said the inspector when I had checked the bones and found them all present  I should be more happy  I replied  if I knew what you were searching for in this pond  You werent looking for the foot  were you  I was looking for anything that I might find  he answered  I shall go on searching until we have the whole body  I shall go through all the streams and ponds around here  excepting Connaught Water  That I shall leave to the last  as it will be a case of dredging from a boat and isnt so likely as the smaller ponds  Perhaps the head will be there  its deeper than any of the others  It now occurred to me that as I had learned all that I was likely to learn  which was little enough  I might as well leave the inspector to pursue his researches unembarrassed by my presence     ', "scowl Upon their childish faces to the north Or scampered upward to the mountain 's top And there defied their enemy the Spring Skipping and dancing on the frozen peaks And moulding little snow balls in their palms And rolling them Illustration Alice That too must have been A merry sight to look at Uncle John You are right But I must speak of graver matters now Illustration Mid winter was the time and Eva stood Within the cottage all prepared to dare The outer cold with ample furry robe Close belted round her waist and boots of fur And a broad kerchief which her mother 's hand Had closely drawn about her ruddy cheek Now stay not long abroad said the good dame For sharp is the outer air and mark me well Go not upon the snow beyond the spot Where the great linden bounds the neighboring field Illustration The little maiden promised and went forth And climbed the rounded snow swells firm with frost Beneath her feet and slid with balancing arms Into the hollows Once as up a drift She slowly rose before her in the way She saw a little creature lily cheeked That gleamed like ice and robe that only seemed Of a more shadowy whiteness than her cheek On a smooth bank she sat Illustration Alice She must have been One of your Little People of the Snow Uncle John She was so and as Eva now drew near The tiny creature bounded from her seat And come she said my pretty friend to day We will be playmates I have watched thee long And seen how well thou lov'st to walk these drifts And scoop their fair sides into little cells And carve them with quaint figures huge limbed men Lions and griffins We will have to day A merry ramble over these bright fields And thou shalt see what thou hast never seen Illustration On went the pair until they reached the bound Where the great linden stood set deep in snow Up to the lower branches Here we stop Said Eva for my mother has tree Then the snow maiden laughed And what is this This fear of the pure snow the innocent snow That never harmed aught living Thou mayst roam For leagues beyond this garden and return In safety here the grim wolf never prowls And here the eagle of our mountain crags Preys not in winter I will show the way And bring thee safely home Thy mother sure Counselled thee thus because thou hadst no guide Illustration By such smooth words was Eva won to break Her promise and went on with her new friend Over the glistening snow and down a bank Where a white shelf wrought by the eddying wind Like to a billow 's crest in the great sea Curtained an opening Look we enter here And straight beneath the fair o'erhanging fold Entered the little pair that hill of snow Walking along a passage with white walls And a white vault above where snow stars shed A wintry twilight but the snow maiden smiled And talked and tripped along as down the way Deeper they went into that mountainous drift Illustration Illustration Illustration Illustration Illustration And now the white walls widened and the vault Swelled upward like some vast cathedral dome Such as the Florentine who bore the name Of heaven 's most potent angel reared long since Or the unknown builder of that wondrous fane The glory of Burgos Here a garden lay In which the Little People of the Snow Were wont to take their pastime when their tasks Upon the mountain 's side and in the clouds Were ended Here they taught the silent frost To mock in stem and spray and leaf and flower The growths of summer Here the palm upreared Its white columnar trunk and spotless sheaf Of plume like leaves here cedars huge as those Of Lebanon stretched far their level boughs Yet pale and shadowless the sturdy oak Stood with its huge gnarled roots of seeming strength Of myrtle roses in their bud and bloom Drooped by the winding walks yet all seemed wrought Of stainless alabaster up the trees Ran the lithe jessamine with stalk and leaf Colorless as her flowers Go softly on Said the snow maiden touch not with thy hand The frail creation round thee and beware To sweep it with thy skirts Now look above How sumptuously these bowers", 'New England that our Churches and civil State have been planted and growne up like two together like that of Israel n the wildernes by which wee were put in minde and had opportunitie put into our hands not only to gather our Churches and set up the Ordinances of Christ Jesus in them according to the Apostolick patterne by such light as the Lord graciously afforded but also withall to frame our civil Politie and lawes according to the rules of his most holy word whereby each do help and strengthen other the Churches the civil Authoritie and the civil Authoritie the Churches and so hath prosper the better without such emulation and contention for priviledges or priority as have proved the misery if not ruine of both in some other places For this end about nine years since wee used the help of some of the Elders of our Churches to compose a m dell of the Iudiciall lawes of Moses with such other cases as might be referred to them with intent to make use of them in composing our lawes but not to have them published as the lawes of this Jurisdiction nor were they voted in Court For that book intitledThe Liberties c published about seven years since which conteines also many lawes and orders for civil criminal causes and is commonly though without ground reported to our Fundamentalls that wee owne as established by Authoritie of this Court and that after three years experience generall probation and accordingly we have inserted them into this volume under the severall heads to which they belong yet not as fundamentalls for divers of him been repealed or altered and more may justly shall discover defects or inconveniences forN h l simul natum et perfectum The same must we say of this present Volume we have not published it as a perfect body of laws sufficient to carry on the Government established for future time nor could it be expected that we should promise such a thing For if it be no disparagement to the wisedome of that High Court of Parliament in England that in four hundred years they could not so compile their lawes and regulate proceedings in Courts of justice c but that they had still new work to do of the same kinde almost every Parliament there can be no just cause to blame a poor Colonie being in furnished of Lawyers and Statesmen that in eighteen years hath produced no more nor letter rules for a good and setled Government then this Book holds forth nor have you our Bretheren and Neighbours any cause whether you look back upon our Native Country or take your observation by other States Common wealths its Europe to complaine of such as you have imployed in this service for the time which hath been spent in making lawes and repealing and altering them so often nor of the charge which the Country hath been put to for those occasions the Civilian gives you a satisf ctorie reason of such continuall alterations additions c Crescit in Orbe dolus These Lawes which were made successively in divers former years we have reduced under severall heads in an alphabeticall method that so they might the more readilye be found that the divers lawes concerning one matter being placed together the scope and intent of the whole and of every of them might the more easily be apprehended we must confesse we have not been so exact in placing every law under its most proper title as we might and would have been the reason was our hasty indeavour to satisfie your longing expectation and frequent complaints for want of such a volume to be published in print wherin upon every occasion you might readily see the rule which you ought to walke by And in this we hope you will finde satisfaction by the help of the references under the severall heads and the Table which we have added in the end For such lawes and orders as are not of generall concernment we have not put them into this booke but they remain still in force and are to be seen in the booke of the Records of the Court but all generall laws not heer inserted nor mentioned to be still of force are to be accounted repealed You have called us from amongst the rest of our Bretheren and given us power to make these lawes we', '  Fatima was not so fond of the Misses Brooke as I was  She did not scruple to complain of the trouble it cost to maintain intimate relations with the excellent but touchy old ladies  and of the hot water about trifles into which one must perpetually fall  I hope I am pretty trustworthy  she would say  and I am sure you are  Mary  And if we are not  let them drop our acquaintance  But they treat their friends as we used to treat our flowers at Reka Dom  They are always taking them up to see how they are going on  and I like to vegetate in peace  I could not have criticized my dear and respected old friends so freely  but yet I knew that Fatima only spoke the truth  The subject was unexpectedly renewed at dinner  Mary  said my father  is there any mystery connected with this teaparty at Miss Brookes  Fatima gave me a mischievous glance  If there is  sir  said I  I am not in the secret  I met them in the town  he went on  and they were good enough to invite me  and as I must see Ward about some registers  I ventured to ask if he were to be of the party thinking to save my old legs a walk to his place  The matter was simple enough  but Miss Martha seemed to fancy that I wanted to know who was going to be there  I fully explained my real object  but either she did not hear or she did not believe me  I suppose  for she gave me a list of the expected company  I am sure she would have believed you  sir  if she had realized what you were saying  I said  I know the sort of thing  but I think that they are generally so absorbed in their own efforts to do what they think you want  they have no spare attention for what you say  A very ingenious bit of special pleading  my dear  but you have not heard all  I had made my best bow and was just turning away  when Miss Martha  begging me to excuse her  asked with a good deal of mystery and agitation if you had commissioned me to find out who was to be at the party  I said I had not seen you since breakfast  but that I was quite able to assure her that if you had wished to find out anything on the subject  you would have gone direct to herself  with which I repeated my best bow in my best style  and escaped  I was too much hurt to speak  and Fatima took up the conversation with my father  You will go  sir  she said  Of course  my dear  if Mary wishes it  Besides  Ward is to be there  I learnt so much  You learnt more  sir  said Fatima  and please dont leave us to die of curiosity  Who is to be there  after all  The Wilkinsons  and Miss Jones and her sister  and Ward  and an old friend of Miss Brookes  a merchant     ', 'be in nombre at the leest of xl persones on horse backe so than shal y e them Than Arthur sayd fayre damoysell take ye no thought therfore for I waraunt you or I departe I all make them to be to vs suche frendes y fro he s forthe to you nor to none other they shall do no grea hurte wel syr said the lady god giue you grace thus todo for they be ryght yll people So thus they code forth together into y foreste the same tym Go ernar Iacket were ntred into y same foreste to seke Arthur for they had herde tydynges y he was riden in o that forest before them and thei so longe tyll at the last they founde wh re these x theues lay dead than th y t oug wel how that Arthur had d th t dede Than Gouernar sayd to Iacke frende I knowe well my lorde A thur hath bene here I se well he is a carpenter for he hath made here a fayre syght of chyppes Syr truely sayd I cket here is in hym gret dyspence for he gy eth mo e than is of hym demaunded for he hath gyuen more to thys company than they wold had al this season Arthur rode forth yl wyth y damaysel al last they aryued at y damoysell s auntes p ace the sayd theues as than had lef theyr si ge were gone after a great company of marchauntes to h tent to obbe to flee them in the me ne season Arthur and the damoysel came to the gate and she called y porter And as soone as he sawe h r he knewe he ryghte wel and so ser open the gate d than Arthur and the damosel entred into the place Than Arthur sayd to the porter nde let the gate stande styll open for youre enemyes are all gone for they all that were h re were my cosyns therfore I war ant you be not aferde of them therfore let downe the brydge and so the porter dyd for he beleued hym Than the ladye led her knyghte into the hall Than her aunte came to them and made them yghte great feast and so vnarmed Arthur and made redy the me e and than they sa e downe to souper and as they sat there entred into the hall one of the knight s of the sayde sheues and so he came streyght to the table whereas they dyd eate wyth a greate staffe in his hande without speakyng of any worde he lyft vp hys stuffe and strake the ladye a great stroke betwene the sholders so that he made her to lene downe flatte on the table and therewyth she made a greate crye and therewyth the these toke a great cuppe of syluer full of wyne and dyd caste all the wyne at Arthur where as he sate and toke the cup wyth hym and therwithall returned backe agayne wythout speakyng of any word and as he yssued oute of the hall he met Bawdewyn and strake hym so rudely that he wyst not well where he was Than Arthur sayde to the ladye madame thus to be beten and to lese your good is a ryght great outrage Than the knyght answered Arthur and sayde syr yf thou wylte amende it come to the crosse way besyde yonder wood and there shall ye fynde me Than Arthur stepte vpon hys fete a d called for hys harneys and anone Bawdewyn ar d hym Than the lady sayde gentyl knyght in the honour of the hye god of heauen go not thither for they are xxx on horse back well armed wherfore ye can not endure agaynst them all Madame sayd Arthur speke to me no more for I wyl go loke on them and so mounted on his horse and folowed the knyght to the crosse way where as he was redy aby ynge for Arthur and as sone as he sawe Arthur comyng he caste down the cuppe and toke hys sp re and they met togither so rudely that the knight brake his sp re but Arthur s rake hym so that hys sper ranne through oute his bodye more than a fote and so fell down dead Than Bawdwyn sayd right now thou strak st me now y art stryken agayne', "ten thousand tongues and voicesEmployd at once in seuerall actes of malice Old Men not staid with Age Virgins with shame Late Wiues with losse of Husbands Mothers of Children Loosing all griefe in ioy of his sad fall Runne quite transported with their cruelty These mounting at his head these at his face These digging out his eyes those with his braine Sprinkling themselues their houses and their friends Others are met have ravish'd thence an arme And deale small pieces of the flesh for Fauors These with a thigh this hath cut off his hands And this his feete these fingers and these toes That hath his liuer he his heart there wantsNothing but roome for wrath and place for hatred What cannot oft be done is now o re done The whole and All of what was great Seianus And next to C sar did possesse the world Now torne and scatterd as he needs no graue Each little dust couers a little part So lies he nowhere and yet often buried CMore of Seianus OYes HWhat can be added We know him dead OThen there begin your pitty There is inough behin'd to melt even Rome And C sar into teares though never SlaueCould yet so highly offend but TyrannyIn torturing him would make him worth lamenting A son and daughter to the dead Seianus Of whom there is not now so much remainingAs would give fastning to the Hang mans hooke Have they drawne forth for farder sacrifice Whose tendernesse of knowledge vnripe yeares And childish silly Innocence was such As scarse would lend them feeling of their danger The Girle so simple as she often askt Where they would lead her for what cause they dragd her Cry'd She would do no more That she could takeWarning with beating And because our LawesAdmit no virgin immature to dye The wittely and strangly cruell MacroDeliuer'd her to be deflowr'd and spoild By the rude lust of the licentious Hang man Then to be strangled with her harmelesse brother HO Act most worthy Hell and lasting night To hide it from the world OTheir bodies throwneInto the Gemonies I know not howOr by what accident returnd the Mother The expulsed Apicata finds them there Whom when she saw lie spread on the Degrees After a world of Furie on herselfe Tearing her haire defacing of her face Beating her brests and wombe kneeling amaz'd Crying to heauen then to them at last Her drowned voyce gate up aboue her woes And with such black and bitter execrations As might affright the Gods and force the SunneRunne backward to the East nay make the oldDeformed Chaos rise againe to ore whelmeThem us and all the world she fills the ayre Vpbraids the Heauens with their partiall doomes Defies their tyrannous powers and demaundsWhat she and those poore Innocents have transgress'd That they must suffer such a share in vengeance Whilst Liuia Lygdus and Eudemus liue Who as she say's and firmely vowes to proue itTo C sar and the Senate poyson'd Drusus HConfederats with her husband OAye HStrange Act CAnd strangly opend what say's now my Monster The Multitude They reele now do they not OTheir Gall is gone and now they 'gin to weepeThe mischiefe they have done CI thanke them Rogues OPart are so stupide or so flexible As they beleeue him innocent All grieue And some whose hands yet reeke with his warme blood And gripe the part which they did teare of him Wish him collected and created new HHow Fortune plies her sports when she beginsTo practise them pursues continues addes Confounds with varying her empassion'd moodes CDost thou hope Fortune to redeeme thy crimes To make amends for thy ill placed fauoursWith these strange punishments Forbeare you Things That stand upon the Pinnacles of State To boast your slippery height when you do fall You pash yourselues in peices never to rise And he that lends you pitty is not wise GLet this example mooue the insolent man Not to grow proud and carelesse of the Gods It is an odious wisdome to blaspheme Much more to slighten or deny their powers For whom the Morning saw so great and high Thus low and little 'fore the Even doth lie", 'breadeth in the throte whiche if he escape he shal lyue to foure skore but in the ende he shall die of the sayde apostume Touchynge the influence of this signe Hurtes he shall bebitten with a Dogge and shall a notablye strype wyth a Stone or Yron Lykewyse you shall vnderstande that yf it chaunce the Infant bee borne earlye in the mornynge he shall bee thycke and grosse And touchynge the disposition of hys mynde Qualities he shall be pleasaunte apte and bolde and chiefelye in hys youthe but he shall bee of an vpryghte conscience and a good Companion Yf he be borne in the fyrste parte of the nyghte he shall a greate Noase and a smale head He shall manye frendes and shal a dilectation in sundry kindes of pleasures In the seconde Chapter of this treatise the Beallye is descrybed whyche is the seconde parte of Taurus and the fourthe particular sygne the 4 perticuler signeTherefore it is to wette that thys sygne hath seuentene starres of thys forme and fashion folowynge and is called Co ebram And who so euer is borne inthis signe Fyrst touching the disposition and quantitie of the bodye the body he shall bee narowe betwene the shulders and in the Arme hooles verye hearye hys face indifferent rounde and his eyes verye fayre he shal a marke in hys bodye eyther vpon his yarde loynes or the priuy partes or elles betwene his Armehooles One of his armes shalbe hurte and shall receyue a wounde vppon his head The qualitie of the mynde And touchinge the disposition of his mynde he shalbe smilynge merye artificiall and shall take good aduisement in his doynges He shall be liberal and willyng and shall geue hys enheritaunce to one of his owne familie Hys mynde shall be fired vppon the goodes of Fortune and vppon theyr happye or vnhappye aduentures He shall loue contencion and embrace women and especiallye he shall loue two aboue others in hys lyfe tyme to the whiche he shall vse carnallye he shall be verye ritous but not so muche as he that is borne in the fyrste parte of the signe Touchynge hys lyfe and maner thereof he shall two speciall diseases whiche is the cough and payne of the galle Diseases In the fourth yere of his age he shall be affected wyth a greate disease but yf he shall recouer the same then shall he be free tyll twentye at whyche tyme he shall be sycke agayne But yf he escape that sicknesse he shall continewe to foure skore yeres or foureskore and tenne He shall dye in a straunge countrey alone Death naked and wythoute absequies at hys buriall He shall not bee buryed Buriall No man shall mourne for hym And there shall be no man that wyll saye he was my neyghbour Concerninge his good fortune Good fortune he shal amonge straungers atteyne either good or euill successe He shalbe entangled and subiecte to diuers troubles and as is aforesayd shall dye in a straunge countrey and at the tyme of hys death shall depart wythout companye If he be borne in the firste parte of the nyghte he shalbe inconstant and mouable hauynge smale regarde to hys owne familie If he be borne in the daye time he shalbe wounded vpon some parte of his bodie And touchynge his minde he shalbe a good man and of a good disposition doyng his affaires after a simple and plaine sort without any regarde of diuinations or knowledge of thinges to come And the thirde Chapter entreateth of the taile of Taurus whiche is the fifte signe celestiall and hath two starres shaped in this forme The 5 perticular signeand is calledAliuiseri Whereby you maye knowe that who soeuer is borne in this signe fyrst touching the disposition of his body and quantitie thereof of the bodye he shalbe of an indifferent forme and stature he shal neyther be whyte nor black but of a colour like honny or nutbroune but his head face and heare shall bee beutifull In his face he shall a naturall signe or marke or in his left eye or elles in his bealy or righte thigh and shalbe balde the minde Touching his mynde he shalbe solitarie in his busynes doynge the same without co pany of others in so much as if it be possible he will no man to knowe of it because', "disarm New England by an instruction They made an Act to drag offenders from Wales into England for trial as you have done but with more hardship with regard to America By another Act where one of the parties was an Englishman they ordained that his trial should be always by English They made Acts to restrain trade as you do and they prevented the Welsh from the use of fairs and markets as you do the Americans from fisheries and foreign ports In short when the Statute Book was not quite so much swelled as it is now you find no less than fifteen acts of penal regulation on the subject of Wales Here we rub our hands A fine body of precedents for the authority of Parliament and the use of it I admit it fully and pray add likewise to these precedents that all the while Wales rid this Kingdom like an incubus that it was an unprofitable and oppressive burthen and that an Englishman travelling in that country could not go six yards from the high road without being murdered The march of the human mind is slow Sir it was not until after two hundred years discovered that by an eternal law providence had decreed vexation to violence and poverty to rapine Your ancestors did however at length open their eyes to the ill husbandry of injustice They found that the tyranny of a free people could of all tyrannies the least be endured and that laws made against a whole nation were not the most effectual methods of securing its obedience Accordingly in the twenty seventh year of Henry the Eighth the course was entirely altered With a preamble stating the entire and perfect rights of the Crown of England it gave to the Welsh all the rights and privileges of English subjects A political order was established the military power gave way to the civil the Marches were turned into Counties But that a nation should have a right to English liberties and yet no share at all in the fundamental security of these liberties the grant of their own property seemed a thing so incongruous that eight years after that is in the thirty fifth of that reign a complete and not ill proportioned representation by counties and boroughs was bestowed upon Wales by Act of Parliament From that moment as by a charm the tumults subsided obedience was restored peace order and civilization followed in the train of liberty When the day star of the English Constitution had arisen in their hearts all was harmony within and without '' simul alba nautis Stella refulsit Defluit saxis agitatus humor Concidunt venti fugiuntque nubes Et minax quod sic voluere ponto Unda recumbit '' Footnote 49 The very same year the County Palatine of Chester received the same relief from its oppressions and the same remedy to its disorders Before this time Chester was little less distempered than Wales The inhabitants without rights themselves were the fittest to destroy the rights of others and from thence Richard the Second drew the standing army of archers with which for a time he oppressed England The people of Chester applied to Parliament in a petition penned as I shall read to you To the King our Sovereign Lord in most hunible wise shewen unto your excellent Majesty the inhabitants of your Grace 's County Palatine of Chester 1 That where the said County Palatine of Chester is and hath been always hitherto exempt excluded and separated out and from your High Court of Parliament to have any Knights and Burgesses within the said Court by reason whereof the said inhabitants have hitherto sustained manifold disherisons losses and damages as well in their lands goods and bodies as in the good civil and politic governance and maintenance of the commonwealth of their said county 2 And forasmuch as the said inhabitants have always hitherto been bound by the Acts and Statutes made and ordained by your said Highness and your most noble progenitors by authority of the said Court as far forth as other counties cities and boroughs have been that have had their Knights and Burgesses within your said Court of Parliament and yet have had neither Knight ne Burgess there for the said County Palatine the said inhabitants for lack thereof have been oftentime touched and grieved with Acts and Statutes made within the said Court as well derogatory unto the most ancient jurisdictions liberties", '  But the taste for it waned and its authors last fifteen years or so he died in  though fairly fruitful in quantity  certainly did not tend to keep it up in quality  Although Collins had a considerable amount of rather coarse vigour in him his brother Charles  who died young  had a much more delicate art and great fecundity in a certain kind of stagy invention  it is hard to believe that his work will ever be put permanently high  It has a certain resemblance in method to Godwin and Mrs  Radcliffe  exciting situations being arranged  certainly with great cleverness  in an interminable sequence  and leading  sometimes at any rate  to a violent revolution in the old dramatic sense at the end  Perhaps the best example is the way in which Magdalen Vanstones desperate and unscrupulous  though more than half justifiable  machinations  to reverse the cruel legal accident which leaves her and her sister with No Name and no fortune  are foiled by the course of events  though the family property is actually recovered for this sister who has been equally guiltless and inactive  Of its kind  the machinery is as cleverly built and worked as that of any novel in the world but while the author has given us some Dickensish characterparts of no little attraction such as the agreeable rascal Captain Wragge and has nearly made us sympathise strongly with Magdalen herself  he only succeeds in this latter point so far as to make us angry with him for his prudish poetical or theatrical justice  which is not poetical and hardly even just  The specialist or particularist novel was not likely to be without practitioners during this time in fact it might be said  after a fashion  to be more rife than ever but it can only be glanced at here  Its most remarkable representatives perhapsmen  however  of very different tastes and abilitieswere Richard Jefferies and Joseph Henry Shorthouse  The latter  after attracting very wide attraction by a remarkable bookalmost a kind to itselfJohn Inglesant  a half historical  half ecclesiastical novel of seventeenthcentury life  never did anything else that was any good at all  and indeed tried little  The former  a struggling country journalist  after long failing to make any way  wrote several threevolume novels of no merit  broke through at last in the Pall Mall Gazette with a series of studies of country life  The Gatekeeper at Home  and afterwards turned these into a peculiar style of novel  with little story and hardly any character  but furnished with the backgrounds and the atmosphere of these same sketches  His health was weak  and he died in early middle age  leaving a problem of a character exactly opposed to the other  Would Mr  Shorthouse  if he had not been a welltodo man of business  but obliged to write for his living  have done more and better work  Would Jefferies  if he had been more fortunate in education  occupation  and means  and furnished with better health  have coordinated and expanded his certainly rare powers into something more important than the few pictures  as of a Meissonierpaysagiste  which he has left us     ', '  No one came  no one was near  Again  with a cry of fearful anguish  he shouted as if an hyaena were feeding on his vitals  No sound  no answer  The nearest cottage was above a mile off  He dared not leave her  Again he rushed down to the waterside  Her eyes were still open  still fixed  Her mouth also was no longer closed  Her hand was stiff  her heart had ceased to beat  He tried with the warmth of his own body to revive her  He shouted  he wept  he prayed  All  all in vain  Again he was in the road  again shouting like an insane being  There was a sound  Hark  It was but the screech of an owl  Once more at the riverside  once more bending over her with starting eyes  once more the attentive ear listening for the soundless breath  No sound  not even a sigh  Oh  what would he have given for her shriek of anguish  No change had occurred in her position  but the lower part of her face had fallen  and there was a general appearance which struck him with awe  Her body was quite cold  her limbs stiffened  He gazed  and gazed  and gazed  He bent over her with stupor rather than grief stamped on his features  It was very slowly that the dark thought came over his mind  very slowly that the horrible truth seized upon his soul  He gave a loud shriek  and fell on the lifeless body of VIOLET FANE  BOOK VICHAPTER IThe green and bowery summer had passed away  It was midnight when two horsemen pulled up their steeds beneath a wide oak  which  with other lofty trees  skirted the side of a winding road in an extensive forest in the south of Germany  By heavens  said one  who apparently was the master  we must even lay our cloaks  I think  under this oak  for the road winds again  and assuredly cannot lead now to our village  A starlit sky in autumn can scarcely be the fittest curtain for one so weak as you  sir  I should recommend travelling on  if we keep on our horses backs till dawn  But if we are travelling in a directly contrary way to our voiturier  honest as we may suppose him to be  if he find in the morning no paymaster for his job  he may with justice make free with our baggage  And I shall be unusually mistaken if the road we are now pursuing does not lead back to the city  City  town  or village  you must sleep under no forest tree  sir  Let us ride on  It will be hard if we do not find some huntsmans or rangers cottage  and for aught we know a neat snug village  or some comfortable old manorhouse  which has been in the family for two centuries  and where  with Gods blessing  they may chance to have wine as old as the bricks  I know not how you may feel  sir  but a ten hours ride when I was only prepared for half the time  and that  too  in an autumn night  makes me somewhat desirous of renewing my acquaintance with the kitchenfire     ', "about offerings and sacrifices and making atonement for sinners and the divers services and worship the various offices in the temple andsanctuary they were all outward means appointed of God to keep this outward church in an inward conformity to the command of God This command was written in tables of stone and these tables were laid up in theark of God and all this appertained to thefirst covenant and typed and figured out the dispensation of thenew and everlasting covenantthat God would make with his people not like unto the old How not like it Not like it in the outward shadows the types and shadows of things but he would bring forth the substance of all thoseshadowsandtypes and would alter the form and outward appearance of things for as God is unchangeable so is hislawunchangeable Mosessaith the first and great commandment is Thou shalt have no other Gods but me This was put into the stone tables Christ Jesus saith the first and great commandment is Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soul and with all thy mind Matt xxii 27 This is put into thetables of the heart So here is a difference between the first commandment byMoses and the first commandment byChrist they both acknowledge the first and great command to be the subjecting of the creature to him that made him as his God that he may only serve him and that he may love him with his whole heart TheJewcould prove this by hisstone tables andChristproves this by the fleshly tables of the heart forthere he is bound to love the Lord with his whole heart and to serve him only him only shalt thou serve Now here the Jews law is brought over to the Christians in the greatest point of religion that ever was preached shuts out all idolatry all superstition all variety of religions all is shut out by this commandment and the Christian that hath the law written in his heart according to the new covenant he can go as readily to it and read it as ever the Jew could go to hisstone table and read the law there you cannot deny that if there be a thing written and engraven in my heart I can go at readily to it as I can go to any book or table tho' I have the keeping of it But the Jews had not the keeping of it for generally it was laid up iij theark of God Now friends that which lies upon my mind to speak to you at this time and that out of the great love that I have to all your precious and immortal souls as God hath hadlove to mine is that you would all consider and weigh in the fear of the Lord whose presence is among us which of you and how many of you are come to the obedience of this commandment I do not doubt but the most of you can say themall but a happy people are you if you can doone I dare pronounce that soul a blessed soul that can perform this one commandment that can or dare stand before hisMaker and say O Lord I love thee with all my heart with all my soul and with all my might my love is withdrawn from all other things in comparison of thee there is nothing in this whole world hath a place in my mind but as it is in subjection to the love of thee Here is the first and great commandment the unchangeable law thelawthat wasgoodinMoses' days and good inChrist's days and it holds good in our days and indeed it is such a definitive law that the breakers of it can neither be goodJews nor goodChristians There is an absolute necessity lies upon us of abstracting and drawing away our minds and souls from all other gods from all images and other dependencies and trusts that people are naturally liable to trust to and to have their whole confidence set upon the Lord but alas with grief of heart I speak it there are but very few that as yet have known the right giving forth of thelaw and there are fewer that are subject to it This law was notgiven forth at first without thunder and lightening and a terrible noise and the mountain smoking he that hath an car to hear let him hear insomuch asMoseshimself said he", '  There are somemost of them well known by modern imitations such as Leigh Hunts Palfreywhich are quite guiltless in this respect  but the great majority deal with the usual comic farrago of satire on women  husbands  monks  and other stock subjects of raillery  all of which at the time invited sculduddery  To translate some of the more amusing  one would require not merely Chaucerian licence of treatment but Chaucerian peculiarities of dialect in order to avoid mere vulgarity  Even Prior  who is our only modern English fabliauwriter of real literary meritthe work of people like Hanbury Williams and Hall Stevenson being mostly mere pornographycould hardly have managed such a piece as Le Sot Chevaliera riotously improper but excessively funny examplewithout running the risk of losing that recommendation of being a ladys book with which Johnson rather capriciously tempered his more general undervaluation  Sometimes  on the other hand  the joke is trivial enough  as in the EnglishFrench wordplay of anel for agnel or neau  which substitutes donkey for lamb  or  in the other  on the comparison of a proper name  Estula  with its component syllables es tu la  But the important point on the whole is that  proper or improper  romantic or trivial  they all exhibit a constant improvement in the mere art of telling  in discarding of the stock phrases  the longwinded speeches  and the general paraphernalia of verse  in sticking and leading up smartly to the point  in coining sharp  lively phrase  in the coordination of incident and the excision of superfluities  Often they passed without difficulty into direct dramatic presentation in short farces  But on the whole their obvious destiny was to be unrhymed and to make their appearance in the famous form of the nouvelle or novella  in regard to which it is hard to say whether Italy was most indebted to France for substance  or France to Italy for form  It was not  however  merely the intense conservatism of the Middle Ages as to literary form which kept back the prose nouvelle to such an extent that  as we have seen  only a few examples survive from the two whole centuries between and  while not one of these is of the kind most characteristic ever since  or at least until quite recent days  of French taletelling  The French octosyllabic couplet  in which the fabliaux were without exception or with hardly an exception composed  can  in a long story  become very tiresome because of its want of weight and grasp  and the temptations it offers to a weak rhymester to stuff it with endless tags  But for a short tale in deft hands it can apply its lightness in the best fashion  and put its points with no lack of sting  The fabliauwriter or reciter was not requiredone imagines that he would have found scant audiences if he had tried itto spin a long yarn  he had got to come to his jokes and his business pretty rapidly  and  as La Fontaine has shown to thousands who have never knownperhaps have never heard ofhis early masters  he had an instrument which would answer to his desires perfectly if only he knew how to finger it     ', "to my life without any additional guilt of mine At length my voice was heard and answered by one who came rustling through the coppice and in a soft slender tone cried out Where are you who are you and what ails you The sound at first alarmed me till I was struck with the appearance of a beautiful boy of about seven years old at a little distance who as soon as he spied me came running up and told me that his mamma had been awakened in bed with my cries had rung her bell and ordered her servant to go seek the person in grief but that he got out of the house before him was glad he had sound me first and begged I would go home along with him directly out of that nasty cold place to make his mamma 's mind easy The prettiness of the child 's person with the good natured impatience and anxiety it expressed about my situation charmed me in that instant of distress and woe till he came up close to me when I felt a sudden shock at the sight of him He seemed to be a son of Mr W 's he had every feature of his face I started and trembled however I soon recovered myself concluding that such an idea must be owing merely to the strong impression which his countenance had made on my mind at our last interview and which a terrified immagination might possibly have transferred a likeness of to any object viewed in the uncertain light of a just opening dawn I therefore embraced the lovely child and walked away with him leaning on the servant 's arm who was then come up to a neat cottage which was but a few yards from the spot I had been found in I was received at the door of the house by a lady of a genteeler appearance than one could naturally expect to have met with under so mean a roof who with a voice of sweetness welcomed me to what hospitality her circumstances could afford and taking me by the hand led me into her best apartment I sat down on the first chair I could reach and begged for a glass of water to prevent my fainting which I apprehended from my feelings might probably soon happen The room we were in was soon lighted up with fire and candles the blaze of which offended my tender sight already dimmed by the darkness of the foregoing night and weakened by my tears which prevented me from being able to view objects distinctly enough at first but when the agitation of my spirits had been somewhat abated and that my eyes had recovered their strength a little I perceived the lady to be a person of about four and twenty years of age and extremely handsome but seeming much impaired in her appearance by grief or sickness Here I began to shudder again for the resemblance between her and Mr W struck me more forcibly than it had done before in the child There could be no equivocation in this instance her features marked the likeness stronger and the clear light I had then an opportunity of viewing her by put the similitude beyond a doubt This mystery alarmed me I feared I had fallen into dangerous hands but it would have been doubly improper to have asked for a solution of this riddle on account either of the seeming to pry into her secret or the hazard of betraying my own I therefore concealed my surprise though I could not avoid shewing my uneasiness which she perceiving but without suspecting the cause and imputing solely to my misfortunes and fatigue which she seemed to think were sufferings I had not been much accustomed to intreated me to repose myself on the bed that was in the chamber as long as I pleased without fear of interruption till I should be inclined to accept of any other kind of comfort or refreshment that might be within the compass of her poor means to afford me The voice of kindness to an oppressed heart at once soothes and gives vent to its sufferings I answered only with my tears she rose and taking her child by the hand said that she was too well acquainted with sorrow to attempt to restrain its course or think it capable of any other relief", '  To invest it  perhaps  with a dreadful notoriety  Oh  dont  for Gods sake  It is too horrible  Not that I would care for myself  I would be proud to share her martyrdom of ignominy  if it had to be  but it is the sacrilege  the blasphemy of even thinking of her in such terms that enrages me  Yes  said Thorndyke  I understand and sympathize with you  Indeed  I share your righteous indignation at this dastardly affair  So you mustnt think me brutal for putting the case so plainly  I dont  You have only shown me the danger that I was fool enough not to see  But you seem to imply that this hideous position has been brought about deliberately  Certainly I do  This is no chance affair  Either the appearances indicate the real eventswhich I am sure they do notor they have been created of a set purpose to lead to false conclusions  But the circumstances convince me that there has been a deliberate plot  and I am waitingin no spirit of Christian patience  I can tell youto lay my hand on the wretch who has done this  What are you waiting for  I asked  I am waiting for the inevitable  he replied  for the false move that the most artful criminal invariably makes  At present he is lying low  but presently he will make a move  and then I shall have him  But he may go on lying low  What will you do then  Yes  that is the danger  We may have to deal with the perfect villain who knows when to leave well alone  I have never met him  but he may exist  nevertheless  And then we should have to stand by and see our friends go under  Perhaps  said Thorndyke  and we both subsided into gloomy and silent reflection  The place was peaceful and quiet  as only a backwater of London can be  Occasional hoots from faraway tugs and steamers told of the busy life down below in the crowded Pool  A faint hum of traffic was borne in from the streets outside the precincts  and the shrill voices of newspaper boys came in unceasing chorus from the direction of Carmelite Street  They were too far away to be physically disturbing  but the excited yells  toned down as they were by distance  nevertheless stirred the very marrow in my bones  so dreadfully suggestive were they of those possibilities of the future at which Thorndyke had hinted  They seemed like the sinister shadows of coming misfortunes  Perhaps they called up the same association of ideas in Thorndykes mind  for he remarked presentlyThe newsvendor is abroad tonight like a bird of illomen  Something unusual has happened  some public or private calamity  most likely  and these yelling ghouls are out to feast on the remains  The newspaper men have a good deal in common with the carrionbirds that hover over a battlefield  Again we subsided into silence and reflection  Then  after an interval  I askedWould it be possible for me to help in any way in this investigation of yours  That is exactly what I have been asking myself  replied Thorndyke     ', 'so he besecheth his brethren neuer to let it sink into them but rather seeing Christ was them such a one let them abide in him hold fast his profession Thus we at this day let vs strengthe our faith and aunswer all our aduersaries if the question be whether iustification bee in our owne woorkes let vs say seing Christ the sonne of the liuing God hath beene conceiued of the holie Ghost and borne of a virgine and sanctified himselfe for vs fulfilling all righteousnesse in his flesh and offering vs freely of his fulnesse to be made holie before God we will holde this profession and wee that are but dust and full of euill wee will not ioyne our selues with so excellent a sauiour we renounce our righteousnesse and the righteousnesse of our fathers the righteousnesse of Abraham of Paule of Peter of the virgin Marie and the righteousnesse of Christe shalbe our righteousnesse alone If wee be asked whether the Masse be a sacrifice for our sinne let vs aunswer seeing Christ the immaculate lambe of God by his eternall spirit hath offered vp once his owne bodie vppon the crosse and giuen eternall redemption to those that doe beleeue if an impure priest of polluted members will presume to bee one in this businesse let his sinnes be imputed him who with vnchaste handes will needes crucifie againe the sonne of God we will none of his cursed workes but will holde our profession Christ is our sacrificeand sacrificer alone he is the pro pitiation for our sinnes So in all other poinctes if Christ who came downe from heauen and is in the bosome of his father hathe taken vpon him to be our prophet let vs holde this profession and not care what fleshe and bloud can say vs If Christ to whom all power is giuen in Heauen and in Earth who is King of glorie and sitteth on the right hand of maiestie in the highest places if he taken vpon him to lose the workes of the diuel and set vs free from his bondage why holde we not this profession or why runne we to holie water belles candels crosses and such vanities as though they holped Christ in his worke Or if all our enimies thinke they can connute this that here we say let them aunswer vs howe is the reason of the Apostle good against the priesthod of Aaron that it is abolished no other sacrifices are but Christ because he is so excellent a priest the sonne of God the greate high priest and hath entred the heauens If this dignitie of his person proue the priesthod onely to bee his why doth not the same proue all these thinges we speake of to be done wrought by him alone or how is it possible that his priesthood for the excellencie of it cannot stand with the priesthood of Aaron which yet was glorious and that it shoulde stande with the filthy stinking priesthood of a greasie handed pope which is loathsome to see heare or how can his glorie beare no fellowe in his priesthod yet beare the fellowship or any partenership with other in the office of a Kinge and prophet Seeing then it is thus withvs that wee beglorified to such a priest so high so greate let vs holde as the Apostle saith his profession and acknowledge no helpers him Thus the Apostle hauing shewed the dignitie and glorie of Christ our priest in the 15 verse following he sheweth also his mercie and compassion that we may knowe him a perfect priest and for this cause he addeth this least the weake Iewes should otherwise be offended and fall at the knowledge of his glorie for hearing our Sauiour Christe exalted as God they would easily thinke and shall the Lord againe speake vs do we not remember the dayes of mount Sinai when he spake them and they were all afraide yea Moses himselfe did he not tremble and the people pray that they might heare him no more shal it be so agiane with vs or hath the Lord spoken and we not seene his maiestie to stop this or like offence the Apostle addeth this of his compassion loue for we not a high priest which ca not be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all things tempted in like sorte', '  Then Faith waitedwatching intently for Reubens step on the stairs  Reuben on his part had watched the letterbag from the moment it was thrown out  had followed it to the office  and there posted himself near the window to have the first chance  But his prize was a blank  Sick at heart  Reuben drew back a little  giving way before Minties rather sharp I tell you no  Mr  Taylor  and other peoples earnest pressing forward to the window  But when the last one had gonethose happy people  who had got their letters  Reuben again presented himself  and braved Minties displeasure by further inquiries  which produced nothing but an increase of the displeasure  He turned and walked slowly away  It might have been any weatherhe might have met anybody or heard anything  but when Reuben reached Mrs  Derricks the whole walk was a blank to him  What was the matterhow would Miss Faith bear itthese two questions lay on his heart  In vain he tried to lay them down for the very words which told him that the Lord doth not afflict willingly  said also that he doth afflict  and Reubens heart sank  He stood for a moment in the porch  realizing how people live who do praythen went in and straight upstairs  walked up to Faiths couch when admitted  and without giving himself much time to think  told his news  Dear Miss Faith  you must wait a little longer yet  May I write by tonights mail and ask why the letter hasnt come  it may have been lost  Faith started up  with first a flush and then a great sinking of colour  and steadying herself with one hand on the back of the couch looked into her messengers face as if there she could track the missing letter or discern the cause that kept it from her  But Reubens face discovered nothing but his sorrow and sympathy  and Faith sank back on her pillow again with a face robbed of colour beyond all the power of fevers wasting to do  Yeswrite  she said  Reuben stood still  his hands lightly clasped  his heart full of thoughts he had perhaps no right to utter  if he could have found words  I wish youd write  Reuben  she repeated after a moment  Yes  maam  he said  I will  Onlydear Miss Faith  you know the darkness and the light are both alike to Him  Reuben was gone  Faith lay for a few minutes as he had left her  and then slipped off the couch and kneeled beside it  for she felt as if the burden of the time could be borne only so  She laid her head and heart down together  and for a long time was very still  setting her foot on the lowest step of some of those ladders  if she could not mount by them  A foothold is something  She was there yet  she had not stirred  when another footstep in the passage and other fingers at the door made her know the approach of Dr  Harrison  Faith started up and met him standing     ', "only Despervieos among them are seuerally appointed to the seuerall gates where they scoure and keepe cleere the passage to the Barres being the vtmost extent of their workes They are all right perfect at their Postures AsBeare your Musket vnder your left arme id est Be sure to touch the prisoner on the sword side Pull out your Scowrer id est Draw your Warrant Aduance your Pike id est Exalt your Mace Cocke your Match id est Enter your Action And so for euery posture Punctually and particularly in his order Then for Stratagems of warre they ride the ancient discipline quite dagger out of sheath The best that Roman Histories affoord vs is of that one noble resolution who to gaine beliefe and credit of the enemy mangled himselfe tunning out of the gates into their Campe to complaine his owne misery and his Countries tyranny with offer of giuing them vp into the enemies hand only for actuation of his owne reuenge But giue me the plot that conquers at a farre lesse price A Porters frocke a Proiect of excellent carriage A Lawyers gowne Latet quod non patet A Scriueners Pen and Inke horne a designe of deeper reach then you are aware on These shall make his passage sine sanguine sudore This is your only Proiector indeed whose first ancestor was begot betweene theman i'th Moone andTom LancastersLaundresse vpon a faire fagot pile from whom are descended the only Choristers of our counter quire It would doe you good to heare the whole packe of these together they are so excellent for sent and cry But the best mouth'd among them in truth and for my money the onely mouth is without Bishopsgate And the best sented at the vpper end of redcrosse street iust at the entrance into Golding lane into whose sweet bosome I commit them all and there leaue them It may be expected that I should say somewhat of the Discipline of the Bailifes but especially of those of the Vierge and the Clinkonians But some of them no Discipline or order at all and the rest very little The poore Pichard cannot out pilfer them in the plaine path way of their practise they hold no good quartering with any man but are more desirous of prey then of lawfull conquest The better sort of them goe in bootes without spurres and they for the most part are bought in Turning stile lane in Holborne the Author holds them not worthy his penne or to be rank't with the men of the mace before mentioned and therefore by his good will he will nothing to doe with them at any hand The Creditors part FOr the Debtors part I am perswaded that our Author hath performed it reasonable well But for the other of the Creditor to say the truth he hath practised that part very little hitherto and therefore is very diffident of his abilitie therein Yet howsoere heele stand vpon his credit And iustifie his word because he sed it For the charitable extent of the Creditors curtesie VErily this man of Credence doth obserue these principles in all his proceeding of this nature First that he may lend or trust vpon such conditions as may tend to the benefit of the Borrower or Debtor chiefly Then that his owne gaine may be moderate Then that there may be Record thereof kept for testimony of his sincere intention in two or three seuerall bookes at the least And lastly he doth not onely lend or trust but farther giueth it a blessing that it may yeeld much increase to the borrower and debter The reasons hereof are all as pregnant as pious 1 For it is better for him to build then to pull downe 2 He will not grinde the forehead of his poore brother 3 His booke cannot erre for it admits no tradition but the pure and vncorrupted text it selfe as it was deliuered in the primitiue register whileThomashis fore man was yet liuing and did beare record as a faithfull witnesse of these proceedings And though the blessing be bestowed vpon a dead commodity yet I hope it argues no superstition in him that giueth it And all this is apparantly good till we come toThe mystery of Multiplication TRadition it is not tollerable but an abomination and yet our Creditor holds that Addition in the secret of shop booke may bee very", "unknown in the Province or Isle which he is to visit goes through the Countrey travells from one Town to another and informs himself with all manner of Care and Diligence of the Deportments of the Officers from the Vice roy to the meanest Auditor not letting himself during the Labor of his exact Information be known to any one When he has finished it and believ s that he has su icient Proofs of the Probity of some and ill Demeanor of others he goes to the Capitall Town of the Province and there expects the Day that such Officers ass mble in Councell which is onc a Moneth at the house of the Vice roy or in his absence at theTutan's And when they are assembled he comes to the Gate thereof and commands the Usher to advertize them that there is at the Gate a Judge who will come in for to declare unto them a Command of the Kings The Vice roy who conceives what the Business may be causes the Gates to be opened descends from his Seat and accompanied with his Offic s goes to receive him as Superior Who enters carrying in his hands the Letters of Provision These P ents strike Terror into a part of the Ass mbly and the guilty Judges shew already upon their pale Faces theMarks of their Offences The Patents are read aloud Which being done the Vice roy rises from his Seat makes many low Reverences and Submissions to the Visitor which is done likewise by all the other Then he takes his Seat in the most eminent place and in a grave and serious Harangue declares to them the Cause of his Coming the Care he has taken in making his Visit through the Province and exactly and truly informing himself of their Demeanors He crowns with a thousand praises the Vertue and Probity of those that have done well promises them to make report thereof to the King and his Councell assuring them of the Recompence which their good Serv ces merit and in the mean time instals them in the most honorable Places of the Councell of the Province After that these deserving Persons have thus received from his mouth and hand this Honorable Testimony of their Vertue he publickly r proaches those that he has found culpable with the Filthiness of their Traffick in the Sale of Justice shews them the Shamefulness of their Oppressions and reckons them up particularly the Number of their Misdeeds The Effect follows close this shamefull Reproa h he fulminates against them the Sentence of Condemnation deprives them of their Employs and despoils them of the Marks thereof takes from them in the face of all the Councell the Girdle and narrow brim'd Hat If their Faults merit a greater punishment he leaves the Judgment thereof to his Soveraign Prince and his Councell For the Law ofChinaprohibits all Judges from condemning any one to Death without the King be first acquainted therewith and judge what is sitting to be done But ' hus Justice is exercised inChinaupon those that deny it to others In this manner Reward being wholly apparent yea certain for Vertue Judgment for Vice the greatest part of men mbrace hat for o enjoy its Crowns and shun this for to avoid the Evils it brings along with it and th Re lm ofChinaenjoys ll sort ofFelici ie This wise olicy is practised inChina for to keep the nhabitants within th Bounds o their Duty But R alms lik humane Bodies are not only ass il d by interior E emies S rang rs and se without may ruine them as M ns Body is killed by Sword and Spea swell as by those Diseases which have their Source and Cause within the same This causes the Soveraign Monarch ofChinato furnish his Holds with good Garrisons to cover when there is need thereof the Field with armed men to keep constant Guards at the Sea Ports and to oppose against forr ign Violence the best and resolutest Troups of his State who know how to defend it against the Designs and Attempts of an Invader Let us see first the Vigilance and Greatness of his Forces by Land and afterward we sh ll give you an account of his Strength at Sea Every Province has its Councel of War consisting of the valiant st and most experi nced Warriors of the Realm These dispose", "you like a Stoick have so devoutly and seriously gaz'd upon that you seem to have forgot what kind of HeavenMosesandAristotledescribe to us for you deny that there was any Light inMoseshis Heaven before the Sun and inAristotle's you make three temperate Zones How many Zones you observed in that Golden and Silken Heaven of the King's I know not but I know you got one Zone a Purse well tempered with a Hundred Golden Stars by your Astronomy CHAP X SInce this whole Controversie whether concerning the Right of Kings in general or that of the King ofEnglandin particular is rendred difficult and intricate rather by the obstinacy of parties than by the nature of the thing it self I hope they that prefer Truth before the Interest of a Faction will be satisfied with what I have alledged out of the Law of God the Law of Nations and the Municipal Laws of my own Countrey That a King ofEnglandmay be brought to Tryal and put to Death As for those whose minds are either blinded with Superstition or so dazeled with the Splendor and Grandure of a Court that Magnanimity and true Liberty do not appear so glorious to them as they are in themselves it will be in vain to contend with them either by Reason and Arguments or Examples But you Salmasius seem very absurd as in every other part of your Book so particularly in this who tho you ail perpetually at theIndependents and revile them with all the terms of Reproach imaginable yet assert to the highest degree that can be theIndepend ncyof the King whom you defend and will not allow him toowe his Soveraignty to the people but to his Descent And whereas in the beginning of your Book you complain'd that he wasput to plead for his Life here y u complain That he perish'd without being heard to sp for himself But if you have a mind to look into the History of his Trial which is very faithfully publish'd inFrench it may be you'l be of another opinion Whereas he had liberty given him for some day together to say what he could for himself he made use of it not to clear himself of the Crimes to his Charge but to disprove the Authority o his Judges and the Judicature that he was called before And whenever a Criminal is either mute or says nothing to the purpose there is no Injustice in condemning him without hearing him if his Crimes are notorious and publickly known If you say thatCharlesdyed as he lived I agree with you If you say that he died piously holily and at ease you may remember that his GrandmotherMary Queen ofScots and infamous Woman dyed on a Scaffold with as much outward appearance of Piety Sanctity and Constancy as he did and lest you should ascribe toomuch to that presence of mind which some common Malefactors have so great a measure of at their death many times despair and a hardned heart puts on as it were a Vizor of Courage and Stupidity of Quiet and Tranquility of mind Sometimes the worst of men desire to appear good undaunted innocent and now and then Religious not only in their life but at their death and in suffering death for their villanies use to act the last part of their hypocrisie and cheats with all the show imaginable and like bad Poets or Stage players are very Ambitious of being clapp'd at the end of the Play Now you say you are come to enquire who they chiesly were that gave Sentence against the King Whereas it ought first to be enquired into how you a Foreigner and aFrenchVagabond came to have any thing to do to raise a question about our Affairs to which you are so much a stranger And what Reward induced you to it But we know enough of that and who satisfied your curiosity in these matters of ours even those Fugitives and Traytors to their Countrey that could easily hire such a vain Fellow as you to speak ill of us Then an account in writing of the state of our affairs was put into your hands by some hairbrain'd half Protestant half Papist Chaplain or other or by some sneaking Courtier and you were put to Translate it intoLatin out of that you took these Narratives which if you please we'll examine a little Not the", "for the sake of the person who gave it him for though it is not '' said he worth sixpence I would willingly give a crown to any one who would bring it me again '' Robinson answered If that be the case you have nothing more to do but to signify your intention in the prison and I am well convinced you will not be long without regaining the possession of your snuff box '' This advice was immediately followed and with success the methodist presently producing the box which he said he had found and should have returned it before had he known the person to whom it belonged adding with uplifted eyes that the spirit would not suffer him knowingly to detain the goods of another however inconsiderable the value was Why so friend '' said Robinson Have I not heard you often say the wickeder any man was the better provided he was what you call a believer '' You mistake me '' cries Cooper for that was the name of the methodist no man can be wicked after he is possessed by the spirit There is a wide difference between the days of sin and the days of grace I have been a sinner myself '' I believe thee '' cries Robinson with a sneer I care not '' answered the other what an atheist believes I suppose you would insinuate that I stole the snuff box but I value not your malice the Lord knows my innocence '' He then walked off with the reward and Booth turning to Robinson very earnestly asked pardon for his groundless suspicion which the other without any hesitation accorded him saying You never accused me sir you suspected some gambler with whose character I have no concern I should be angry with a friend or acquaintance who should give a hasty credit to any allegation against me but I have no reason to be offended with you for believing what the woman and the rascal who is just gone and who is committed here for a pickpocket which you did not perhaps know told you to my disadvantage And if you thought me to be a gambler you had just reason to suspect any ill of me for I myself am confined here by the perjury of one of those villains who having cheated me of my money at play and hearing that I intended to apply to a magistrate against him himself began the attack and obtained a warrant against me of Justice Thrasher who without hearing one speech in my defence committed me to this place '' Booth testified great compassion at this account and he having invited Robinson to dinner they spent that day together In the afternoon Booth indulged his friend with a game at cards at first for halfpence and afterwards for shillings when fortune so favoured Robinson that he did not leave the other a single shilling in his pocket A surprizing run of luck in a gamester is often mistaken for somewhat else by persons who are not over zealous believers in the divinity of fortune I have known a stranger at Bath who hath happened fortunately I might almost say unfortunately to have four by honours in his hand almost every time he dealt for a whole evening shunned universally by the whole company the next day And certain it is that Mr Booth though of a temper very little inclined to suspicion began to waver in his opinion whether the character given by Mr Robinson of himself or that which the others gave of him was the truer In the morning hunger paid him a second visit and found him again in the same situation as before After some deliberation therefore he resolved to ask Robinson to lend him a shilling or two of that money which was lately his own And this experiments he thought would confirm him either in a good or evil opinion of that gentleman To this demand Robinson answered with great alacrity that he should very gladly have complied had not fortune played one of her jade tricks with him for since my winning of you '' said he I have been stript not only of your money but my own '' He was going to harangue farther but Booth with great indignation turned from him This poor gentleman had very little time to reflect on his own misery or the rascality as it", "PART I THE PICTURE H Oh is it you I had something to shew you I have got a picture here Do you know any one it 's like S No Sir H Do n't you think it like yourself S No it 's much handsomer than I can pretend to be H That 's because you do n't see yourself with the same eyes that others do I do n't think it handsomer and the expression is hardly so fine as yours sometimes is S Now you flatter me Besides the complexion is fair and mine is dark H Thine is pale and beautiful my love not dark But if your colour were a little heightened and you wore the same dress and your hair were let down over your shoulders as it is here it might be taken for a picture of you Look here only see how like it is The forehead is like with that little obstinate protrusion in the middle the eyebrows are like and the eyes are just like yours when you look up and say No never '' S What then do I always say No never '' when I look up H I do n't know about that I never heard you say so but once but that was once too often for my peace It was when you told me you could never be mine '' Ah if you are never to be mine I shall not long be myself I can not go on as I am My faculties leave me I think of nothing I have no feeling about any thing but thee thy sweet image has taken possession of me haunts me and will drive me to distraction Yet I could almost wish to go mad for thy sake for then I might fancy that I had thy love in return which I can not live without S Do not I beg talk in that manner but tell me what this is a picture of H I hardly know but it is a very small and delicate copy painted in oil on a gold ground of some fine old Italian picture Guido 's or Raphael 's but I think Raphael 's Some say it is a Madonna others call it a Magdalen and say you may distinguish the tear upon the cheek though no tear is there But it seems to me more like Raphael 's St Cecilia with looks commercing with the skies '' than anything else See Sarah how beautiful it is Ah dear girl these are the ideas I have cherished in my heart and in my brain and I never found any thing to realise them on earth till I met with thee my love While thou didst seem sensible of my kindness I was but too happy but now thou hast cruelly cast me off S You have no reason to say so you are the same to me as ever H That is nothing You are to me everything and I am nothing to you Is it not too true S No H Then kiss me my sweetest Oh could you see your face now your mouth full of suppressed sensibility your downcast eyes the soft blush upon that cheek you would not say the picture is not like because it is too handsome or because you want complexion Thou art heavenly fair my love like her from whom the picture was taken the idol of the painter 's heart as thou art of mine Shall I make a drawing of it altering the dress a little to shew you how like it is S As you please THE INVITATION H But I am afraid I tire you with this prosing description of the French character and abuse of the English You know there is but one subject on which I should ever wish to talk if you would let me S I must say you do n't seem to have a very high opinion of this country H Yes it is the place that gave you birth S Do you like the French women better than the English H No though they have finer eyes talk better and are better made But they none of them look like you I like the Italian women I have seen much better than the French they have darker eyes darker hair and the accents of their native tongue are much richer and more melodious", 'by him to little children of no knwledge to whome hee giueth a newe Godfather or godmother which should speake for them when they cannot speak for them selues And whereas in the scripture this hath beene euer a ceremonie in solemne blessinges in sacrifices in admitting ministers in giuing spirituall giftes and no where vsed but onelie with prayer this order seemed base to them that knewe no end of their owne inuentions and they would needes crosses tapers oyle miters surplices c without which there was with them no confirmation thus in this as in all thinges prophaning the holie ordinaunce of God The resurrection of the bodie another poynte here mentioned was for Children that they mightknowe their bodies should not die as the bodies of beastes to consume in earthe and not returne but that they shoulde rise againe at the latter daye and their owne bodies should be made immortall but in this also to see the glorie what a bodie it is whiche shall liue for euer which shal be made like to the body of Christ which shalbe made able to stand in the presence and behold the glorie God of which shalbe set free from sorrow care sicknesse death al aduersitie This mysterie which yeAngels of God desire to behold when we can wisely see it know therefore we are here but pilgrimes and straungers another countrie is our owne whiche God hath made and not man in which we set our heart with all the delight and pleasure of it in this to reioyce this the strong meate with whiche the hope of the resurrection feedeth perfect men Last of all heere is mention made of eternal iudgement which was taught to children that they might knowe when all bodies should arise againe then the Lorde woulde set a day of his iudgemente in whiche he would iustifie and crowne with immortall glorie al his children and cast out into darknesse and endlesse condemnation al the wicked and reprobate But so to knowledge of this iudgement that we now behold in faith how the son of man shal come with maiestie and all his holy Angels with him how he shal come with a great crie with the voice of an Archangel with y blast of y trumpet of God that all creatures may heate his voice to restore again yebodies y they had consumed so y al nations kinredsof men should stande at once before him of which he shall make separation on his right hande and on his left to fill the one with life and glorie and put songs into their mouthes of euerlasting ioy and to condemne yeother in hell and death with shamefull crying and gnashing of teeth To knowe this with vnspeakable comfort long looking for of all the promises of God and with feare and trembling at all his heauie threatenings this is thy strong meate of eternall iudgement which the Lord God of spirites graunt vs for his sonnes sake who must needes be vs a mercifull iudge if we do rest in him as in our only sauiour The time is past Now let vs praye c The xxvij Lecture vpon the 3 4 5 and 6 verses 3 And this will we doe if God permit 4 For it is impossible that they which were once lightned and tasted of the heauenly gift and were made partakers of the holy Ghoste 5 And tasted of the good worde of God and of the powers of the worlde to come 6 If they fal away should be renued againe by repentance seeing they crucifie againe to them selues the Sonne of God and make a mocke of him WE heard before the Apostles exhortation that we should goe forward and what pointes of religion hee set downe meete for children beyond which we must goe to knowe all the mysterie of God and Christ And in these pointes here mentioned I tolde you as the generall knowledge of the was milke so yet exactly out of the scripture to vnderstand them as wee are taught euen that also it is strong meate The Apostle now goeth forward and sayth And this also we wil doe if God permit that is by the grace of God we wil goe forewarde wee will not be alwayes dul of hearing and children of vnderstanding These wordes are an encouragement them that they should not be', "its necessity and recommended its recovery Things were bad enough indeed as they were but he was sure this rivalship would make them worse He did not admit the disorders imputed to the trade in all their extent Pillage and kidnapping could not be general on account of the populousness of the country though too frequent instances of it had been proved Crimes might be falsely imputed This he admitted but only partially Witchcraft he believed was the secret of poisoning and therefore deserved the severest punishment That there should be a number of convictions for adultery where polygamy was a custom was not to be wondered at but he feared if a sale of these criminals were to be done away massacre would be the substitute An honourable member had asked on a former day Is it an excuse for robbery to say that another would hare committed it '' But the Slave Trade did not necessarily imply robbery Not long since Great Britain sold her convicts indirectly at least to slavery but he was no advocate for the trade He wished it had begun and that it might soon terminate But the means were not adequate to the end proposed Mr Burke had said on a former occasion that in adopting measure we must prepare to pay the price of our virtue '' He was ready to pay his share of that price but the effect of the purchase must be first ascertained If they did not estimate this it was not benevolence but dissipation Effects were to be duly appreciated and though statesmen might rest everything on a manifesto of causes the humbler moralist meditating peace and good will towards men would venture to call such statesmen responsible for consequences In regard to the colonies a sudden abolition would be oppression The legislatures there should be led and not forced upon this occasion He was persuaded they would act wisely to attain the end pointed out to them They would see that a natural increase of their negroes might be effected by an improved system of legislation and that in the result the Slave Trade would be no longer necessary A sudden abolition also would occasion dissatisfaction there Supplies were necessary for some time to come The negroes did not yet generally increase by birth The gradation of ages was not yet duly filled These and many defects might be remedied but not suddenly It would cause also distress there The planters not having their expected supplies could not discharge their debts hence their slaves would be seized and sold Nor was there any provision in this case against the separation of families except as to the mother and infant child These separations were one of the chief outrages complained of in Africa Why then should we promote them in the West Indies The confinement on board a slave ship had been also bitterly complained of but under distraint for the debt of a master the poor slave might linger in a gaol twice or thrice the time of the Middle Passage He again stated his abhorrence of the Slave Trade but as a resource though he hoped but a temporary one it was of such consequence to the existence of the country that it could not suddenly be withdrawn The value of the imports and exports between Great Britain and the West Indies including the excise and customs was between seven and eight millions annually and the tonnage of the ships employed about an eighth of the whole tonnage of these kingdoms He complained that in the evidence the West Indian planters had been by no means spared Cruel stories had been hastily and lightly told against them Invidious comparisons had been made to their detriment but it was well known that one of our best comic writers when he wished to show benevolence in its fairest colours had personified it in the character of the West Indian He wished the slave might become as secure as the apprentice in this country but it was necessary that the alarms concerning the abolition of the Slave Trade should in the mean time be quieted and he trusted that the good sense and true benevolence of the House would reject the present motion Mr Matthew Montagu rose and said a few words in support of the motion and after condemning the trade in the strongest manner he declared that as long as he had life he would use", "THE EXPEDITION OF HUMPHRY CLINKER by TOBIAS SMOLLETT To Mr HENRY DAVIS Bookseller in London ABERGAVENNY Aug 4 RESPECTED SIR I have received your esteemed favour of the 13th ultimo whereby it appeareth that you have perused those same Letters the which were delivered unto you by my friend the reverend Mr Hugo Behn and I am pleased to find you think they may be printed with a good prospect of success in as much as the objections you mention I humbly conceive are such as may be redargued if not entirely removed And first in the first place as touching what prosecutions may arise from printing the private correspondence of persons still living give me leave with all due submission to observe that the Letters in question were not written and sent under the seal of secrecy that they have no tendency to the mala fama or prejudice of any person whatsoever but rather to the information and edification of mankind so that it becometh a sort of duty to promulgate them in usum publicum Besides I have consulted Mr Davy Higgins an eminent attorney of this place who after due inspection and consideration declareth That he doth not think the said Letters contain any matter which will be held actionable in the eye of the law Finally if you and I should come to a right understanding I do declare in verbo sacerdotis that in case of any such prosecution I will take the whole upon my own shoulders even quoad fine and imprisonment though I must confess I should not care to undergo flagellation Tam ad turpitudinem quam ad amaritudinem poenoe spectans Secondly concerning the personal resentment of Mr Justice Lismahago I may say non flocci facio I would not willingly vilipend any Christian if peradventure he deserveth that epithet albeit I am much surprised that more care is not taken to exclude from the commission all such vagrant foreigners as may be justly suspected of disaffection to our happy constitution in church and state God forbid that I should be so uncharitable as to affirm positively that the said Lismahago is no better than a Jesuit in disguise but this I will assert and maintain totis viribus that from the day he qualified he has never been once seen intra templi parietes that is to say within the parish church Thirdly with respect to what passed at Mr Kendal 's table when the said Lismahago was so brutal in his reprehensions I must inform you my good Sir that I was obliged to retire not by fear arising from his minatory reproaches which as I said above I value not of a rush but from the sudden effect produced by a barbel 's row which I had eaten at dinner not knowing that the said row is at certain seasons violently cathartic as Galen observeth in his chapter Peri ichtos Fourthly and lastly with reference to the manner in which I got possession of these Letters it is a circumstance that concerns my own conscience only sufficeth it to say I have fully satisfied the parties in whose custody they were and by this time I hope I have also satisfied you in such ways that the last hand may be put to our agreement and the work proceed with all convenient expedition in which I hope I rest Respected Sir Your very humble servant JONATHAN DUSTWICH P S I propose Deo volente to have the pleasure of seeing you in the great city towards All hallowtide when I shall be glad to treat with you concerning a parcel of MS sermons of a certain clergyman deceased a cake of the right leaven for the present taste of the public Verbum sapienti c J D To the Revd Mr JONATHAN DUSTWICH at SIR I received yours in course of post and shall be glad to treat with you for the M S which I have delivered to your friend Mr Behn but can by no means comply with the terms proposed Those things are so uncertain Writing is all a lottery I have been a loser by the works of the greatest men of the age I could mention particulars and name names but do n't choose it The taste of the town is so changeable Then there have been so many letters upon travels lately published What between Smollett 's Sharp 's Derrick 's Thicknesse 's Baltimore 's and Baretti 's together with Shandy 's", 'the EPICUREAN philosophy but I know also that Punic faith had as bad a reputation in ancient times as Irish evidence has in modern though we can not account for these vulgar observations by the same reason Not to mention that Greek faith was infamous before the rise of the Epicurean philosophy and EURIPIDES Iphigenia in Tauride in a passage which I shall point out to you has glanced a remarkable stroke of satire against his nation with regard to this circumstance Take care PHILO replied CLEANTHES take care push not matters too far allow not your zeal against false religion to undermine your veneration for the true Forfeit not this principle the chief the only great comfort in life and our principal support amidst all the attacks of adverse fortune The most agreeable reflection which it is possible for human imagination to suggest is that of genuine Theism which represents us as the workmanship of a Being perfectly good wise and powerful who created us for happiness and who having implanted in us immeasurable desires of good will prolong our existence to all eternity and will transfer us into an infinite variety of scenes in order to satisfy those desires and render our felicity complete and durable Next to such a Being himself if the comparison be allowed the happiest lot which we can imagine is that of being under his guardianship and protection These appearances said PHILO are most engaging and alluring and with regard to the true philosopher they are more than appearances But it happens here as in the former case that with regard to the greater part of mankind the appearances are deceitful and that the terrors of religion commonly prevail above its comforts It is allowed that men never have recourse to devotion so readily as when dejected with grief or depressed with sickness Is not this a proof that the religious spirit is not so nearly allied to joy as to sorrow But men when afflicted find consolation in religion replied CLEANTHES Sometimes said PHILO but it is natural to imagine that they will form a notion of those unknown beings suitably to the present gloom and melancholy of their temper when they betake themselves to the contemplation of them Accordingly we find the tremendous images to predominate in all religions and we ourselves after having employed the most exalted expression in our descriptions of the Deity fall into the flattest contradiction in affirming that the damned are infinitely superior in number to the elect I shall venture to affirm that there never was a popular religion which represented the state of departed souls in such a light as would render it eligible for human kind that there should be such a state These fine models of religion are the mere product of philosophy For as death lies between the eye and the prospect of futurity that event is so shocking to Nature that it must throw a gloom on all the regions which lie beyond it and suggest to the generality of mankind the idea of CERBERUS and FURIES devils and torrents of fire and brimstone It is true both fear and hope enter into religion because both these passions at different times agitate the human mind and each of them forms a species of divinity suitable to itself But when a man is in a cheerful disposition he is fit for business or company or entertainment of any kind and he naturally applies himself to these and thinks not of religion When melancholy and dejected he has nothing to do but brood upon the terrors of the invisible world and to plunge himself still deeper in affliction It may indeed happen that after he has in this manner engraved the religious opinions deep into his thought and imagination there may arrive a change of health or circumstances which may restore his good humour and raising cheerful prospects of futurity make him run into the other extreme of joy and triumph But still it must be acknowledged that as terror is the primary principle of religion it is the passion which always predominates in it and admits but of short intervals of pleasure Not to mention that these fits of excessive enthusiastic joy by exhausting the spirits always prepare the way for equal fits of superstitious terror and dejection nor is there any state of mind so happy as the calm and equable But this state it is impossible to support where', 'vtter ouerthrow with one consent they presented their supplications to their Princes who seemed very glad to entertaine their motion so much tending to the publike good and like good Polititians knowing how profitable it is to strike the iron while it is hot at that time to publish a Law when the subiects themselues become sutors for it must needs fall out very luckily with good fruit in the effect they out of ha d while their subiects were in this humour of thirft ioyned together to cut off all superfluous customes in feasts and drinkings and all new fashions of attires tying themselues to one fashion onely not to be altered for many yeares allowing what is decent and comely to euery seuerall vocation But the Euening before this most laudable Statute was to be signed and published accidentally it came to the eares of the Princes Farmers and Officers of the Customes and Imposts who being likewise backt and whetted on by the Mercers Vintners Grocers and other Tradesmen which liued vpon the spoile of the richer sort they repaired in all haste to their Princes and very cunningly intreated to defaulke and abate a great part of those yearely summes which they were to pay them for such Wines Spice Sugars and such other forraine commodities as by way of Customes and Imposts they were to receiue to their vse The Princes stood confounded in their iudgement hearing speech of so great losses and defalkments as they very craftily insinuated and pretended in Foxes habits to be most true and although most of the stuffes were wrought in their owne Countries at least the most durable and best befitting euery Nation yet they made their Princes beleeue that there came fromNaples fromGenoa fromMillan and fromSpaine so many kinds of stuffes silkes gold and siluer lace which if the Statute of thrift went currant they could not but sustaine exceeding great losses inthe publike Customes whereupon the Princes sent for the Committies and Deputies of their People and told them what their Customers had proued before them on their honest words so that they could not hinder their owne interest and profit lest they should make themselues leane in going about to fatten them With this answere sauouring of the Princes gaine the people departed much grieued and afflicted and confessed all of them that to heale any disorders with that medicine which might offend the publike Customes and Imposts were desperate Cure and incurable Cankers CHAP 5 Terence the Comedian being imprisoned by Iason the Pretour of Vrbine for keeping a Concubine is deliuered by Apollo with very great dishonour to the Pretour PVblius Terentiusliued in a little house but very well furnished in the Comicall quarter with no more meni all seruants about him thenBacchishis maid Davushis ancient attendant And althoughBacchisin the floure of her age being then a very beautifull creature had bin graced with her Masters bed yet now being aged she continued in his house without scandall and very modestly disposed not ministring the least cause of murmuring or dislike to any of the neighbourhood But it happened about tenne dayes since thatIasonthe great Lawyer being Pretour ofVrbine to get him some repute in his new Office directed a Proces vnder a penaltie toTerence commanding him in his Maiesties name all excuses laid aside immediately to putBacchisout of his house vnlesse he would incurre the danger ofa Concubine keeper ButTerencedid not onely disobey the contents of theMandate but other Writs ofIasonscourt Whereupon the Pretour forbare to send any more warrants of orders and injunctions and yesterday without any more adoe causedTerenceto be apprehended and imprisoned but with so great displeasure toApollo that in an extraordinary great chafe he publikely exclaimed that by his officers yea and that inParnassus men more malicious then ignorant that wicked abuse of being quick sighted in apparance and shew but blind in matters of substance was lately introduced and practised to the dishonour of his Court Then commandingTerenceto be discharged out of prison he causedIasonhimselfe for all his famous Bookes of the Law to be there shut vp in his stead and also to his greater affliction appointedPhilip Deciushis Aduersary to be Pretour in his roome Whereupon yesterday the Rod and the Standard being thePretorian E signes were deliuered toDecius who going toApoll espresence his Maiestie spake these words him By the correction inflicted onIason learne to know that Reuerend Iudges which in the administration of Iustice', 'fames might kill Where at the least some fame would stay behind Admit in part their manners were but ill Had they but wit to get some grace with Cirra C aatount on of Par for Muses Their fame should sweeter smel then nard or mirrha 24PerhapsAencaswas not so deuout NorHectornorAchilleswere so braue But thousands as honest been and stout And worthy by desert more praise to But those faire lands and castles out of doubt That their successors writers gaue Made them so famous ouer forren lands Canonizd by the Poets sacred hands 25Augustus Cesarwas not such a saint AsVirgilmaketh him by his description His loue of learning seus th that complaint That men might iustly make of his proscription Nor had the shame thatNerosname doth taint Confirmd now by a thousand yeares prescription Bene as it is if he had had the wit To bene franke to such as Poems writ 26IlindHomerwrites howAgamemnonfought And wan at last great Troy that long resisted And howPenelope though greatly soughtBy many suters yet in faith persisted Yet sure for ought you know he might taughtThe contrary to this if he had listed That Troy preuaild that Greeks were conquerd cleane And thatPenelopewas but a queane 27On tother side we see QueeneDidosname That worthy was indeed to be commended Is subiect now to slaunder and to shame Because that she byVirgilis not frended But on this point I now more tedious am Then I was ware or then I had intended For I loue writers well and would not wrong them And I my selfe do count my selfe among them 28I wrate a volume of my masters praise For which to me he hath not bin vngrate But to this height of honour me doth raise Where as you see I hue in happie state I pitie those that in these later dayesDo write when bountie hath shut vp her gate Where day and night in vaine good writers knocke And for their labours oft but a mocke 29So as indeed this reason is the chiefe That wits decay because they want their hire Sentence For where no succour is nor no reliefe The very beasts will from such place retire Thus said the saint This is such as a and as it were with griefeOf such offence his eyes did flame like fire But turning to the Duke with sober laster He pacifide himselfe a little after 30But here I leaueAstolfosafe and soundWith holyIohn He Astolfo 38 boo staffe for forthwith leape must I As far as from the Moone the ground My wings would faile it stil I soard so hie Now come I her that had the wound That euer smarting wound of iealousie I told she had Canto xx staffe 69 when last of her I spoke Vnhorst three kings with goldelaunces stroke 31And how she lay all at a castle sad Although in vaine she sought her griefe to smother How at that place she perfect knowledge had ThatAgramantwas foyled by her brother And that to flie to Arlie he was glad With goodRogeroand with many other This made her Prouence then to hast Because she heard thatCharlespursude him fast 32Now Prouence onward as she went A comely damsell in her way she vewd Who though she lookt like one that did lament Yet could not griefe her comely grace exclude This dame had traueld long with this intent To find some knight that from the Pagan ude FierceRodomont that prisner held her louer By force of armes againe might him recouer 33Now when the comfortlesse dameBradamantHad met a dame as comfortlesse as she Such simpathie she felt of griefe that scantShe kept in teares so sad a sight to see She askt her what misfortune or what want Of her sad plight vnworthy cause might be FaireFiordeliegethat for a knight did hold her The circumstance of all the matter told her 34And in most rufull sort she did recount Both of the tombe and bridge the wofull storie And how the cruell PaganRodomountHad taken him for whom she was so sorie Not that he could in value him surmount That for his value had obtaind much glorie But that the Pagan not to strength did trust But to a bridge and vantages vniust 35Wherefore most noble minded knight said she If such you be as by your speech I gueste Helpe my deare spouse from bondage vile to free And plague the Pagan that doth', "not their vowes procur'd them heau'nly ayd They had bin ruind all and quite vndone The force of France had welnigh then bin foyled The holy Empire had almost bin spoyled 62For when that now the citie was on fire And when all hope of humane helpe was past Then mightie God forgetting wrath and ire Vpon their teares repentance true and fast AtCharleshis humble prayer and desire With helpe from heau'n releeu'd them at the last And sent such raine to aide the noble Prince As feld was seene before and neuer since 63Now layOrlandoon his restlesse bed And thinks with sleepe to rest his troubled sprite But still a thousand thoughts possest his head Troubling his mind and sleepe expelling quite As circles in a water cleare are spread Simil When sunn doth shine by day and moone by nightSucceeding one another in a ranke Till all by one and one do touch the banke 64So when his mistris enterd in his thought A lightly she was neuer thence away The thought of her in him such circles wrought A kept him waking euer night and day To thinke how he from India had her brought And that she should thus on the sodaine stray No that he could of her true notice know SinceCharlesat Burdels had the ouerthrow 65The griefe hereof did him most nearely tuch And causd him often to himselfe to say What beast would bin ouerruld so much That when I might made her with me stay For why her loue and zeale to me was such That in her life she neuer said me nay Yet I must sufferNamusfor to guard her As though my selfe but little did regard her 66I s ould toCharlesmy selfe rather scused And as I did kept the damsell still Or if excuses all had bin refused I might in stead of reason pleaded will And rather then bin so much abused All tho'e that should resist me slay and kill At least I might got her safer keeping And not let her thus be lost with sleeping 67Where bidest thou where wanderst thou my deare So yong so louely and so faire of ew Euen like a lambe when starres do first appeare Her d me and shepheard being out of vew leateth aloud to make the shepheard heare And in her kind her euill hap doth rew Vntill the wolfe doth find her to her paine The silly shepherd seeking her in vaine 68Where is my loue my ioy my lifes delight Wanderst thou still do not the wolues off nd thee Or needst not thou the seruice of thy knight And keepest thou the flowre did so commend thee That flowre that me may make a happie wight That flowre for which I euer did defend thee That I forbare to please thy mind too chast Is not that flowre alas now gone and past 69O most vnfortunate and wretched I If they tane that sweet and precious floure What can I do in such a case but die Yea I would kill my selfe this present houre I would this world and that to come defie Earth fi st my coarse and hell my soule deuoure And this himselfeOrlandosaid With care and sorrowes being ouerlaid 70Now was the time when man and bird and beastGiues to his traueld bodie due repose When some on beds and some on boords do rest Sleepe making them forget both friends and foes But cares do theeOrlandoso molest That scarce thou canst thine eyes a little close And yet that fugitiue and little slumber With dreames vnplea ant thee doth vex and cumber 71He dreamt that standing by a pleasant greene Vpon a bank with fragrant flowres all painted He saw the fairest sight that erst was seene I meane that face with which he was acquainted And those two stars thatCupidfits between Whence came that shaft whose head his heart hath tainted The sight whereof did breed in him that pleasure That he preferd before all worldly treasure 72He thought himselfe the fortunatest wightThat euer was and eke the blessedst louer But lo a storme destroyd the flowers quite And all the pleasant banke with haile did couer Then suddenly departed his delight Which he remaind all hopelesse to recouer She being of this tempest so afraid That in the wood to saue her selfe she straid 73And there vnhappie wretch against his will He lost", "is able also to restore his eye unto him And vvith that putt the eye vvhich vvas fallen out into its place again as vvell as his skill would serve him Orario used for a stole bySt Hieromeand others and bound it up vvith a stole and so thought fitt to leave it for seaven dayes space At the end of vvhich dayes opening his eye he found it perfectly recovered Other cures vvere vvrought in the same place vvhich brevity makes me not to mention I my self knevv a yong maid ofHippovvho vvas immediatly dispossest of the Divell by only anointing her self vvith the oyle into vvhich some of the teares of agood Priesthad fallen vvhilst he vvas praying for her I knovv also a Bishop vvho by his prayers for a young man vvhom he never savv delivered him from the povver of the Divell There vvas an ancient man ofHippocalledFlorentius a very devout creature but very poor vvho vvas by trade a tailour This poor vvretch happened to lose his coate and had not in the vvorld vvherevvith all to buy him another He makes his prayers to thetwenty martyrs vvhose memory is very famous in these parts and beggs of them vvith something a loud and earnest voice that they would help him to a coat Certain gybing young fellowes who by chance were present and overheard him followed him as he went away scoffing at him for having beg'd fifty half pence of themartyrsto buy him a garment But he walking silently on espyed a great fish lying paunting upon the shoare which by the help of the young man he took and sold to oneCarchosoan honest Christian Cook for thirty pence telling him vvithall vvhat had happened and with this little moneyintending to buy vvool for his vvife to make him a coat vvith as vvell as she could But the cook opening the fish found of gold ring in the belly of it and out of meer commiseration and upon scruple of conscience restored it to the poor man Saying behold how thetwenty martyrshave furnisht thee with a garment WhenProjectusBishop brought theReliquesof the most gloriousmartyr St Stephento theTibilitanwaters there was a great meeting and flocking of people to the place in honour and memory of theSaint There it happened that a blind woman beg'd that she might be led to the Bishop as he was carrying theholy relicks she gave him certain flowers which she carryed a long with her they were again returned to her she applyed them to her eyes and immediatly she saw All the company being in a mazement she led the way alone and now had no need of any body to lead her LucillusBishop ofSyneshappened to carry in procession aReliqueof the same gloriousSaintwhich is kept in a Castle of the same place not farr fromHippo the people some going before others following vvhen by the carrying of so holy a thing he vvas suddenly cured of afistula vvhich had caused him much trouble for a long time and vvas novv in expectation of the coming of a Physician his particular friend for the lancing of the place Certain it is that from that very time he could never discover any thing of it EuchariusaPriest aSpaniardby nation dvvelling atCalama by theRelickesof the foresaidSaint which the BishopPossidiushad brought thither was cured of an habitual infirmity of the stone The same Person aftervvards falling into another violent fitt of sickness was so farr given for dead that they began to tye his thumbs together when his own gown which had been carryed to touch theReliquesof the forenamedSaint being brought back again and laid over his body by the help of the gloriousSainthe was restored to life and health There was a certain man calledMartialis who was of prime note amongst those of his quality he was now well in years and had a great aversion from Christian Religion he had indeed a daughter who had embraced the faith and a son in law who had been baptized that very year These when they found himstruck with a dangerous sickness beg'd of him most earnestly with many teares that he would become a Christian But he would by no means hear of it and putt them off with great indignation His good son in law took upon him to get to the place where theReliksof BlessedSt Stephenwere decently kept there to pray for him with all the earnestness he", 'respect to any one of these three Though we should suppose profane swearing and in general that kind of impiety now mentioned to mean nothing yet it implies wanton disregard and irreverence towards an infinite Being our Creator and is this as suitable to the nature of man as reverence and dutiful submission of heart towards that Almighty Being Or suppose a man guilty of parricide with all the circumstances of cruelty which such an action can admit of This action is done in consequence of its principle being for the present strongest and if there be no difference between inward principles but only that of strength the strength being given you have the whole nature of the man given so far as it relates to this matter The action plainly corresponds to the principle the principle being in that degree of strength it was it therefore corresponds to the whole nature of the man Upon comparing the action and the whole nature there arises no disproportion there appears no unsuitableness between them Thus the murder of a father and the nature of man correspond to each other as the same nature and an act of filial duty If there be no difference between inward principles but only that of strength we can make no distinction between these two actions considered as the actions of such a creature but in our coolest hours must approve or disapprove them equally than which nothing can be reduced to a greater absurdity SERMON III The natural supremacy of reflection or conscience being thus established we may from it form a distinct notion of what is meant by human nature when virtue is said to consist in following it and vice in deviating from it As the idea of a civil constitution implies in it united strength various subordinations under one direction that of the supreme authority the different strength of each particular member of the society not coming into the idea whereas if you leave out the subordination the union and the one direction you destroy and lose it so reason several appetites passions and affections prevailing in different degrees of strength is not that idea or notion of human nature but that nature consists in these several principles considered as having a natural respect to each other in the several passions being naturally subordinate to the one superior principle of reflection or conscience Every bias instinct propension within is a natural part of our nature but not the whole add to these the superior faculty whose office it is to adjust manage and preside over them and take in this its natural superiority and you complete the idea of human nature And as in civil government the constitution is broken in upon and violated by power and strength prevailing over authority so the constitution of man is broken in upon and violated by the lower faculties or principles within prevailing over that which is in its nature supreme over them all Thus when it is said by ancient writers that tortures and death are not so contrary to human nature as injustice by this to be sure is not meant that the aversion to the former in mankind is less strong and prevalent than their aversion to the latter but that the former is only contrary to our nature considered in a partial view and which takes in only the lowest part of it that which we have in common with the brutes whereas the latter is contrary to our nature considered in a higher sense as a system and constitution contrary to the whole economy of man 7 And from all these things put together nothing can be more evident than that exclusive of revelation man can not be considered as a creature left by his Maker to act at random and live at large up to the extent of his natural power as passion humour wilfulness happen to carry him which is the condition brute creatures are in but that from his make constitution or nature he is in the strictest and most proper sense a law to himself He hath the rule of right within what is wanting is only that he honestly attend to it The inquiries which have been made by men of leisure after some general rule the conformity to or disagreement from which should denominate our actions good or evil are in many respects of great service Yet let any plain honest man before he', "I can putorderto yourchaos and return afuller answerto yourstrange letter wherein I know not whether you have lesssatisfied or morereviledFrom my Chamber this morningJan 22 1646 TheAuthorof theSermonagainstfalse Prophets I Mayne ThisLettermight have beene lengthened with many otherreasons besides those already set down to shew how unfit 'twas for mee to meet M Cheynellat anEnglish disputationat S Maries as M Yerburydid As first because theframeandcarriageof the wholedisputebetween us in all probability would have been asirregularandtumultuousas the other was where because neither of them kept themselves to thelawes of disputation which enjoyne theDisputantsto confine themselves toSyllogisme raised from the strict rules ofMoodandFigure which admit not ofextravagancy In the judgment of allSchollerswho were present it was not aDispute but a wildconflict where neither answered one another but with some mixture ofill language were bothOpponentsby turnes Next because the greatest part of theAuditorywould have consisted of such a confluence ofTownsmenandwomen as understood goodArgumentsandRepliesas little as they doLatine and so the issue of thisDisputationwould probably have been the same with the former where M Cheynellwas thought to have the better byone Sex and M Yerburyby theother Loath therefore to forfeitmy discretion before such anIncompetent Assemblyof witnesses with as much dispatch as one ingaged by promise could make I returned to hisLetterthis fullerAnswer SIR Among the other praises which greater friends to theMusesthen I perceive you are have bestowed uponVirgil he hath been called theVirgin Poet YetAusoniusordering hisVersesanother way hath raised one of the most loose lascivious Poems from him that I think ever wore the name of aMarriage song Me thinks Sir and I doubt not but all they who shal compare them together will be of my opinion you in your Letter have just dealt so with mySermon it went from my hands forth a soberVirgin but falling into yours it returns to me so strumpeted so distorted in the sense and misapplied in the expressions that what I preach'd aSermon you by translating whatever I have said offalse Prophetsto theParliament have with the dexterity of a falsification transformed and anged aLibell This I do not wonder at when I remember what thePhysitianwas who said that where theRecipientisdistempered the most wholsome od turns into his disease just as we see in those harmfull creatures whose wholeessenceandcompositionis made up ofsting poyson the juice which they suck fromflowersandroses conc s intovenomeandbecomes poysontoo Having said this by way ofPrefaceto my followingReply first Sir confining my self to yourmethod how you spend your morning thoughts being impossible for me outright to know unless your thoughts were either visible or you transparent desire you wil not think me over curious if I open a door upon you proceed by conjecture You say you use tospend them upon a better subject then a pot of dead drink that hath a little froth at top and dregs at bottome To what passage of myLetterthis refers or why alanguagewhich I do not understand should possess theporch entrancetoyours I am notOedipusenough tounriddle But if I may guess what yourmorning thoughts were when as you confess you didlet them looseby yourpento discharge themselves upon me in a shower ofrude untheologicall flat downright detraction though they were not employ'd upon afrothy subject yet they shew that you were at that time inhis distemperin theGospel a piece of whoseraginganddistraction'twas tofome at mouth Next Sir had I been present at yourSermon as I am glad I was not for I desire not to be anAuditorwhere I must hear my selflibelledfrom thepulpit I shal casily grant by thetastewhich you have given me in thisshort Conferencewith you of the perspicuity of yourstile and theclearnessof yourmatter that 't was possible enough for me not tounderstand it I doe therefore acknowledge it as afavourfrom you that you will let me no longer wander in uncertainties or write to you upon themis reportof afallible Intelligencer but willyour selfebe myClueto guide me to what you said Whichfavour you have muchheightned by robbing yourweightier employmentsof so muchtimeto convey it in as might have been spent in providing your selfe to preachthrice a day and yet not doe it sohastily or with such arunning negligence as to be thought to preach butonce a week As for yourText and theDoctrinebuilt upon it at whom soever it wasshot I shall not quarrell with it But how yourCorollaryshould concern any thing that I have said in mySermoncontrary to yourDoctrine I cannot possiblyimagine who do there onely speak of thevanityof some of ourModern Prophets who can seeIdolatry in a Church window And do onely strive to prove that", "A letter to the author of a book entituled An answer to W P 's key about the Quakers light within c by Edmund Elys 1695Approx 9 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 3 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2007 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A39355Wing E677ESTC R4111719637098ocm 19637098109233This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A39355 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 109233 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 1685 39 A letter to the author of a book entituled An answer to W P 's key about the Quakers light within c by Edmund Elys 4 p Printed for Thomas Northcott London MDCXCV 1695 Caption title Imprint from colophon Text in double columns Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engInner Light", "be overcome by his passion and instead of tracing him as a man of taste and extensive reading he hunts him like a malefactor and seems to be determined on his execution Mr Lauder could never separate the idea of the author of Paradise Lost and the enemy of King Charles Lauder has great reading but greater ill nature and Mr Douglas has shewn how much his evidence is invalidated by some interpolations which Lauder has since owned It is pity so much classical knowledge should have been thus prostituted by Lauder which might have been of service to his country but party zeal seldom knows any bounds The ingenious Moses Brown speaking of this man 's furious attack upon Milton has the following pretty stanza The Owl will hoot that can not sing Spite will displume the muse 's wing Tho ' Phoebus self applaud her Still Homer bleeds in Zoilus ' page A Virgil scaped not the M vius ' rage And Milton has his Lauder 4 But if Lauder is hot and furious his passion soon subsides Upon hearing that the grand daughter of Milton was living in an obscure situation in Shoreditch he readily embraced the opportunity in his postscript of recommending her to the public favour upon which some gentlemen affected with the singularity of the circumstance and ashamed that our country should suffer the grand daughter of one from whom it derives its most lasting and brightest honour to languish neglected procured Milton 's Comus to be performed for her benefit at Drury Lane on the 5th of April 1750 upon which Mr Garrick spoke a Prologue written by a gentleman who zealously promoted the benefit and who at this time holds the highest rank in literature This prologue will not we are persuaded be unacceptable to our readers A PROLOGUE spoken by Mr GARRICK Thursday April 5 1750 at the Representation of COMUS for the Benefit of Mrs ELIZABETH FOSTER MILTON 's Grand daughter and only surviving descendant Ye patriot crouds who burn for England 's fame Ye nymphs whose bosoms beat at Milton 's name Whose gen rous zeal unbought by flatt ring rhimes Shames the mean pensions of Augustan times Immortal patrons of succeeding days Attend this prelude of perpetual praise Let wit condemn'd the feeble war to wage With close malevolence or public rage Let study worn with virtue 's fruitless lore Behold this theatre and grieve no more This night distinguish'd by your smile shall tell That never Briton can in vain excel The slighted arts futurity shall trust And rising ages hasten to be just At length our mighty bard 's victorious lays Fill the loud voice of universal praise And baffled spite with hopeless anguish dumb Yields to renown the centuries to come With ardent haste each candidate of fame Ambitious catches at his tow ring name He sees and pitying sees vain wealth bestow Those pageant honours which he scorn'd below While crowds aloft the laureat dust behold Or trace his form on circulating gold Unknown unheeded long his offspring lay And want hung threat'ningo'er her slow decay What tho ' she shine with no Miltonian fire No fav ring muse her morning dreams inspire Yet softer claims the melting heart engage Her youth laborious and her blameless age Hers the mild merits of domestic life The patient suff rer and the faithful wife Thus grac'd with humble virtue 's native charms Her grandsire leaves her in Britannia 's arms Secure with peace with competence to dwell While tutelary nations guard her cell Yours is the charge ye fair ye wife ye brave 'T is yours to crown desert beyond the grave In the year 1670 our author published at London in 4to his History of Britain that part especially now called England from the first traditional Beginning continued to the Norman Conquest collected out of the ancientest and best authors thereof It is reprinted in the first volume of Dr Kennet 's compleat History of England Mr Toland in his Life of Milton page 43 observes that we have not this history as it came out of his hands for the licensers those sworn officers to destroy learning liberty and good sense expunged several passages of it wherein he exposed the superstition pride and cunning of the Popish monks in the Saxon times but applied by the sagacious licensers to Charles IId 's bishops In 1681 a considerable passage which had been suppressed in the", "dear when long sickness has held him down to his bed and wasted his body and they see at length health return to the old man with restored strength and spirits in reward of their many prayers to the gods for his safety so precious was the prospect of home return to Ulysses that he might restore health to his country his better parent that had long languished as full of distempers in his absence And then for his own safety 's sake he had joy to see the shores the woods so nigh and within his grasp as they seemed and he laboured with all the might of hands and feet to reach with swimming that nigh seeming land But when he approached near a horrid sound of a huge sea beating against rocks informed him that here was no place for landing nor any harbour for man 's resort but through the weeds and the foam which the sea belched up against the land he could dimly discover the rugged shore all bristled with flints and all that part of the coast one impending rock that seemed impossible to climb and the water all about so deep that not a sand was there for any tired foot to rest upon and every moment he feared lest some wave more cruel than the rest should crush him against a cliff rendering worse than vain all his landing and should he swim to seek a more commodious haven farther on he was fearful lest weak and spent as he was the winds would force him back a long way off into the main where the terrible god Neptune for wrath that he had so nearly escaped his power having gotten him again into his domain would send out some great whale of which those seas breed a horrid number to swallow him up alive with such malignity he still pursued him While these thoughts distracted him with diversity of dangers one bigger wave drove against a sharp rock his naked body which it gashed and tore and wanted little of breaking all his bones so rude was the shock But in this extremity she prompted him that never failed him at need Minerva who is wisdom itself put it into his thoughts no longer to keep swimming off and on as one dallying with danger but boldly to force the shore that threatened him and to hug the rock that had torn him so rudely which with both hands he clasped wrestling with extremity till the rage of that billow which had driven him upon it was passed but then again the rock drove back that wave so furiously that it reft him of his hold sucking him with it in its return and the sharp rock his cruel friend to which he clung for succour rent the flesh so sore from his hands in parting that he fell off and could sustain no longer quite under water he fell and past the help of fate there had the hapless Ulysses lost all portion that he had in this life if Minerva had not prompted his wisdom in that peril to essay another course and to explore some other shelter ceasing to attempt that landing place She guided his wearied and nigh exhausted limbs to the mouth of the fair river Callicoe which not far from thence disbursed its watery tribute to the ocean Here the shores were easy and accessible and the rocks which rather adorned than defended its banks so smooth that they seemed polished of purpose to invite the landing of our sea wanderer and to atone for the uncourteous treatment which those less hospitable cliffs had afforded him And the god of the river as if in pity stayed his current and smoothed his waters to make his landing more easy for sacred to the ever living deities of the fresh waters be they mountain stream river or lake is the cry of erring mortals that seek their aid by reason that being inland bred they partake more of the gentle humanities of our nature than those marine deities whom Neptune trains up in tempests in the unpitying recesses of his salt abyss So by the favour of the river 's god Ulysses crept to land half drowned both his knees faltering his strong hands falling down through weakness from the excessive toils he had endured his cheeks and nostrils flowing with froth of the sea", "repeated twice over and looking up I saw it was a starling hung in a little cage 'I can't get out I can't get out ' said the starling I stood looking at the bird and to every person who came through the passage it ran fluttering to the side towards which they approach'd it with the same lamentation of its captivity 'I can't get out ' said the starling God help thee said I but I'll let out cost what it will so I turned about the cage to get to the door it was twisted and double twisted so fast with wire there was no getting it to open without pulling the cage to pieces I took both hands to it The bird flew to the place where I was attempting his deliverance and thrusting his head through the trellis pressed his breast against it as if impatient I fear poor creature said I I cannot set thee at liberty 'No ' said the starling 'I can't get out I can't get out ' said the starling I vow I never had my affections more tenderly awakened or do I remember an incident in my life where the dissipated spirits to which my reason had been a bubble were so suddenly call'd home Mechanical as the notes were yet so true in tune to nature were they chanted that in one moment they overthrew all my systematic reasonings upon the Bastile and I heavily wak'd up stairs unsaying every word I had said in going down them Disguise thyself as thou wilt Slavery said I still thou art a bitter draught and though thousands in all ages have been made to drink of thee thou art no less bitter on that account 'Tis thou thrice sweet and gracious goddess addressing myself toLiberty whom all in public or in private worship whose taste is grateful and ever will be so till Nature herself shall change notintof words can spot thy snowy mantle ao chymic power to turn thy sceptre into iron with thee to smile upon him as he eats his crust the swain is happier than his monarch from whose court thou art exiled Gracious heaven cried I kneeling down upon the last step but one in my ascent grant me but health thou great Bestower of it and give me but this fair goddess as my companion and shower down thy mitres if it seems good unto thy divine providence upon those heads which are aching for them Paris The CaptiveThe bird in his cage pursued me into my room I sat down close to my table and leaning my head upon my hand I began to figure to myself the miseries of confinement I was in a right frame for it and so I gave full scope to my imagination I was going to begin with the millions of my fellow creatures born to no inheritance but slavery but finding however affecting the picture was that I could not bring it near me and that the multitude of sad groups in it did but distract me I took a single captive and having first shut him up in his dungeon I then look'd through the twilight of his grated door to take his picture I beheld his body half wasted away with long expectation and confinement and felt what kind of sickness of the heart it was which arises from hope deferr'd Upon looking nearer I saw him pale and feverish in thirty years the western breeze had not once fann'd his blood he had seen no sun no moon in all that time nor had the voice of friend or kinsman breathed through his lattice his children But here my heart began to bleed and I was forced to go on with another part of the portrait He was sitting upon the ground upon a little straw in the furthest corner of his dungeon which was alternately his chair and bed a little calendar of small sticks were laid at the head notch'd all over with the dismal days and nights he had passed there he had one of these little sticks in his hand and with a rusty nail he was etching another day of misery to add to the heap As I darkened the little light he had he lifted up a hopeless eye towards the door then cast it down shook his head and went on with his work of affliction I", '  But he heard his name called on every side in angry tones  Who wants Hereward  Earl Osbiorn here he is  Those scoundrel monks have hidden all the altar furniture  If you wish to save them from being tortured to death  you had best find it  Hereward ran with him into the Cathedral  It was a hideous sight  torn books and vestments  broken tabernacle work  foul savages swarming in and out of every dark aisle and cloister  like wolves in search of prey  five or six ruffians aloft upon the rood screen  one tearing the golden crown from the head of the crucifix  another the golden footstool from its feet  As Hereward came up  crucifix and man fell together  crashing upon the pavement  amid shouts of brutal laughter  He hurried past them  shuddering  into the choir  The altar was bare  the golden pallium which covered it  gone  It may be in the crypt below  I suppose the monks keep their relics there  said Osbiorn  No  Not there  Do not touch the relics  Would you have the curse of all the saints  Stay  I know an old hidingplace  It may be there  Up into the steeple with me  And in a chamber in the steeple they found the golden pall  and treasures countless and wonderful  We had better keep the knowledge of this to ourselves awhile  said Earl Osbiorn  looking with greedy eyes on a heap of wealth such as he had never beheld before  Not we  Hereward is a man of his word  and we will share and share alike  And he turned and went down the narrow winding stair  Earl Osbiorn gave one look at his turned back  an evil spirit of covetousness came over him  and he smote Hereward full and strong upon the hindhead  The sword turned upon the magic helm  and the sparks flashed out bright and wide  Earl Osbiorn shrunk back  appalled and trembling  Aha  said Hereward without looking round  I never thought there would be loose stones in the roof  Here  Up here  Vikings  Berserker  and seacocks all  Here  Jutlanders  Jomsburgers  Letts  Finns  witches sons and devils sons all  Here  cried he  while Osbiorn profited by that moment to thrust an especially brilliant jewel into his boot  Here is gold  here is the dwarfs work  Come up and take your Polotaswarf  You would not get a richer out of the Kaisers treasury  Here  wolves and ravens  eat gold  drink gold  roll in gold  and know that Hereward is a man of his word  and pays his soldiers wages royally  They rushed up the narrow stair  trampling each other to death  and thrust Hereward and the Earl  choking  into a corner  The room was so full for a few moments  that some died in it  Hereward and Osbiorn  protected by their strong armor  forced their way to the narrow window  and breathed through it  looking out upon the sea of flame below  That was an unlucky blow  said Hereward  that fell upon my head  Very unlucky  I saw it coming  but had no time to warn you  Why do you hold my wrist     ', "with the dregges of your fauour wil cleaue as fast to your loue as a plaster of Pitch to a gald horse back Thus hoping you will let my passions penetrate or rather impetrate mercy of your meeke hands I end YoursMichaell or els notMichaell Ard Why you paltrie knaue Stand you here loytering knowing my affaires What haste my busines craues to send to Kent Fran Faith frend Michaell this is very ill Knowing your maister hath no more but you And do ye slacke his busines for your owne Ard Where is the letter sirra let me see it Then he giues him the letter See maister Francklin heres proper stuffe Susan my maid the Painter and my man A crue of harlots all in loue forsooth Sirra let me heare no more of this Now for thy lyfe once write to her a worde Here enters Grene Will and Shakebag Wilt thou be married to so base a trull Tis Mosbies sister come I once at home Ile rouse her from remaining in my house Now M Francklin let vs go walke in Paules Come but a turne or two and then away Exeunt Gre The first is Arden and thats his man The other is Francklin Ardens dearest freend Will Zounds Ile kill them all three Gre Nay sirs touch not his man in any case But stand close and take you fittest standing And at his comming foorth speede him To the Nages head ther'is this cowards haunt But now Ile leaue you till the deed be don Exit GreeneSha If he be not paid his owne nere trust shakebagge Wil Sirra Shakbag at his comming foorthIle runne him through and then to the blackfreers And there take water and a way Sha Why thats the best but see thou misse him not Wil How can I misse him when I thinke on the fortyeAngels I must more Here enters a Prentise Prentise Tis very late I were best shute vp my stall For heere will be ould filching when the presse comes foorth of Paules Then lettes he downe his window and it breaks Black Wils head Wil Zounds draw Shakbag draw I am almost kild Pren Wele tame you I warrant Wil Zounds I am tame enough already Here enters Arden Fran Michael Ard What trublesome fray or mutany is this FranTis nothing but some brabling paltry fray Deuised to pick mens pockets in the throng Ard Ist nothing els come Franklin let vs away ExeuntWil What mends shal I for my broken head Pren Mary this mends that if you get you not awayAll the sooner you shall be well beaten and sent to the counter Exit prentise Wil Well Ile be gone but looke to your signes For Ile pull them down all Shakbag my broken head greeues me not so much As by this meanes Arden hath escaped Here enters Greene I had a glimse of him and his companion Gre Why sirs Arden's as wel as I I met him and Francklin going merrilly to the ordinary What dare you not do it Wil Yes sir we dare do it but were my consent to giue againe We would not do it vnder ten pound more I value euery drop of my blood at a french Crowne I had ten pound to steale a dogge And we no more heere to kill a man But that a bargane is a bargane and so foorth You should do it your selfe Gre I pray thee how came thy head broke Will Why thou seest it is broke dost thou not Sha Stading against a staule watching Ardens coming A boy let down his shop window and broke his head Wherevpon arose a braul and in the tumultArden escapt vs and past by vnthought on But forberance is no acquittance Anothertime wele do it I warrant thee Gre I pray thee will make cleane thy bloodie brow And let vs bethink vs on some other place Where Arden may be met with handsomly Remember how deuoutly thou hast sworne To kill the villaine thinke vpon thyne oath Will Tush I broken fiue hundred oathes But wouldst thou charme me to effect this dede Tell me of gould my resolutions fee Say thou seest Mosbie kneeling at my knees Offring me seruice for my high attempt And sweete Ales Arden with a lap of crownes Comes with a lowly cursy to the", "the Battleagainst the Duke Cuncti Praesules regniqueproceres cum Guil concordiam fecerunt ae ut dia lema regium sumeret sicut mos Anglici principatus requirit oraverunt Part of theLeaguemade with the People ofEngland was that he should be Crown'das the manner of the English Government requires at his Coronation the consent of the People was ask'd in the due and accustomed manner and the account Historians give of the Oath he then took shews it to be that which stood in theSaxon Ritual After which he more than once received and swore to that Body of the Common Law ofEngland which had obtain'd the name of KingEdward's Laws which as has been observ'd declare the end for which a King isConstituted and that heloses the Name or ceases to be King when he answers not that end Indeed Dr All the Liberties and Priviledges the People can pretend to were the Grants and Concessions of the Kings of this Nation and derived from the Crown Brady who is as free with hisConquerorsMemory as with the Liberties ofEngland Pref to his compleat Hist which he calls the Grants and Concessions of the King of this Nation will have it thatWilliamthe I regarded his Oath only in the beginning of his Reign and that by notorious violations of hiscontract with the People ofEngland he acquired the Right of aConqueror and thereby put an end to the ancient Constitution of this Monarchy and those Liberties and Priviledges of the Subject which manifestly appear to have been of elder date than theMonarchy Introd f 13 Upon which shall prove from undeniable reason and authority that he govern'd the Nation as a Conqueror and did so take and repute himself to be if one would return the Freedom of hisVid Introd f 326 Censuresagainst others it might be said that this was not only to make the then King the Successor of aConqueror but with a prospect of applying the Rights which he ascribes to a supposed Qonquest to justifie what should be practised upon the late intended Conquest of this Nation That the Judgment and Practice ofWilliamthe I f 14 This appears first by his bringing in a new Law and imposing it upon the People and 'tis clear he did this was very contrary to the Doctor's Imaginations will beThe justiciaries or Chief Justices the Chancellors the Lawyers the Ministerial Officers and under Judges Earls Sheriffs Bailiffs Hundredaries were allNormansfrom his first coming until above 100 years Introd f 20 The English had neither Estates nor Fortunes left and therefore it could be no matter to them by what Law Right or Property other Men held their Estates proved by numerous Instances and that it was so as to that part of the Constitution which concerns the Succession to the Crown appears by that King's Death bed Declaration which some would set up for a will disposing of the Crown at that very time when he owns that it is not his to give I says he Ord Vital Selden's NotesPolyolb andCamden's Brit appoint no Heir of the Crown of England but to the Universal Creator whose I am and in whose hands are all things I commend it for I did not possess so great Honour byHereditary Right but with direful conflict and much effusion of Humane Blood I took it from the perjuredKing Harold and brought it under subjection to me He adds Therefore I dare not bequeath the Scepter of this Kingdom to any body but to Godalone least after my death worse troubles happen in it by my occasioning For my SonWilliam always as became him obedient to me I wish that God may give him his favour and that if it so please the Almighty he may Reign after me According to this 1 He had no right or pretence to dispose of the Crown 2 If some would have regarded his disposition so many would have been likely to assert their liberty that it might occasion great troubles 19 H 6 n 16 3 Providence only could determine who should succeed m 7 per Inspex which is almost as much as if he said there is no fix'd or certain right in any body vol f 48 vid One reason why he pretended not to dispose of the Crown Dr B's Introd was that he had it not byHereditary Right The pretence that he claimed jure haereditario is idle unless it were testamentario for neither was be Heir toEdward norEdwardHeir", "much as put him into the utmost Confusion and in the End brought out the whole Story HE began with a calm Expostulation upon my being so resolute to go toENGLAND I defended it and one hard Word bringing on another as is usual in all Family strife HE TOLDME I did not Treat him as if he was my Husband or talk of my Children as if I was a Mother andIN SHORT that I did not deserve to be us'd as a Wife That he had us'd all the fair Means possible with me that he had Argu'd with all the kindness and calmness that a Husband or a Christian ought to do and that I made him such a vile return that I Treated him rather like a Dog than a Man and rather like the most contemptible Stranger than a Husband That he was very loth to use Violence with me but thatIN SHORT he saw a Necessity of it now and that for the future he should be oblig'd to take such Measures as should reduce me to my Duty MY BLOOD WAS NOW FIR'D TO THE UTMOST THO' I KNEW WHATHE HAD SAID WAS VERY TRUE and nothing could appear more provok'd I told him for his fair means and his foul they were equally contemn'd by me that for my going toENGLAND I was resolv'd on it come what would and that as to treating him not like a Husband and not showing my self a Mother to my Children there might be something more in it than he understood at present but for his farther consideration I thought fit to tell him thus much that he neither was my lawful Husband nor they lawful Children and that I had reason to regard neither of them more than I did I CONFESS I was mov d to pity him when I spoke it for he turn'd pale as Death and stood mute as one Thunder struck and once or twice I thought he would have fainted IN SHORT it put him in a Fit something like an Apoplex he trembl'd a Sweat or Dew ran off his Face and yet he was cold as a Clod so that I was forced to run and fetch something for him to keep Life in him when he recover'd of that he grew sick and vomited and in a little after was put to Bed and in the next Morning was as he had been indeed all Night in a violent Fever HOWEVER it went off again and he recovered tho' but slowly and when he came to be a little better he told me I had given him a mortal Wound with my Tongue and he had only one thing to ask before he desir'd an Explanation I interrupted him and told him I was sorry I had gone so far since I saw what disorder it put him into but I desir'd him not to talk to me of Explanations for that would but make things worse THIS heighten'd his impatience and indeed perplex'd him beyond all bearing for now he began to suspect that there was some Mystery yet unfolded but could not make the least guess at the real Particulars of it all that run in his Brain was that I had another Husband alive which I could not say in fact might not be true but I assur'd him however there was not the least of that in it and indeed as to my other Husband he was effectually dead in Law to me and had told me I should look on him as such so I had not the least uneasiness on that score BUT now I found the thing too far gone to conceal it much longer and my Husband himself gave me an opportunity to ease my self of the Secret much to my Satisfaction he had laboured with me three or four Weeks BUT TO NO PURPOSE only to tell him whether I had spoken those words only as the effect of my Passion to put him in a Passion Or whether there was anything of Truth in the bottom of them But I continued inflexible and would explain nothing unless he would first consent to my going toENGLAND which he would never do HE SAID while he liv'd on the other hand I said it was in my power to make him willing when I pleas'd", '  Then he stood aloof and gazed upon him speechless a little while  and then spake Hail  and a hundred times hail  but now I look on thee I see what hath betid  and that thou art too noble and high that I should have cast mine arms about thee  But now as for this one  I will be better mannered with her  Therewith he knelt down before Ursula  and kissed her feet  but reverently  And she stooped down and raised him up  with a merry countenance kissed his face  and stroked his cheeks with her hand and said Hail  friend of my lord  Was it not rather thou than he who delivered me from the pain and shame of Utterbol  whereas thou didst bring him safe through the mountains unto Goldburg  And but for that there had been no Well  either for him or for me  But Clement stood with his head hanging down  and his face reddening  Till Ralph said to him Hail  friend  many a time we thought of this meeting when we were far away and hard bestead  but this is better than all we thought of  But now  Clement  hold up thine head and be a stout man of war  for thou seest that we are not alone  Said Clement Yea  fair lord  and timely ye come  both thou and thy company  and now that I have my speech again which joy hath taken away from me at the first  I shall tell thee this  that if ye go further than the good town ye shall be met and fought withal by men who are overmany and overfierce for us  Yea  said Ralph  and how many be they  Quoth Clement How many men may be amongst them I wot not  but I deem there be some two thousand devils  Now Ralph reddened  and he took Clement by the shoulder  and said Tell me  Clement  are they yet in Upmeads  Sooth to say  said Clement  by this while they may be therein  but this morn it was yet free of them  but when thou art home in our house  thy gossip shall belike tell thee much more than I can  for she is foreseeing  and hath told us much in this matter also that hath come to pass  Then spake Ralph Where are my father and my mother  and shall I go after them at once without resting  through the dark night and all  Said Clement  and therewith his face brightened Nay  thou needest go no further to look for them than the House of Black Canons within our walls there are they dwelling in all honour and dignity these two days past  What  said Ralph  have they fled from Upmeads  and left the High House empty  I pray thee  Clement  bring me to them as speedily as may be  Verily  said Clement  they have fled  with many another  women and children and old men  who should but hinder the carles who have abided behind  Nicholas Longshanks is the leader of them down there  and the High House is their stronghold in a way  though forsooth their stout heads and strong hands are better defence     ', '  Oh  pray  madame  repeat to Bonaparte what the Count dArtois told you the other day  and mention the honors and distinctions he would like to confer on my husband  Well  I should really like to know the honors and distinctions which that little emigre  M  de Bourbon  is able to confer on the First Consul of France  said Bonaparte  with a sarcastic smile  Tell me  madame  what did the Count dArtois say  and what that statement of yours is that has filled the ambitious heart of Madame Bonaparte with so much delight  Oh  you want to mock me  my friend  said Josephine  reproachfully  By no means  I am in dead earnest  and should like to know what the pretenders did say about me  State to us  then  madame  with your seductive voice  the tempting promises of the Bourbons  General  there was no talk of promises  but of the admiration the Count dArtois felt for you  said Marianne  almost timidly  and with downcast eyes  We conversed about politics in general  and Madame de Guiche  in her charming innocence  took the liberty to ask the Count dArtois how the First Consul of France might be rewarded in case he should restore the Bourbons  Ah  you conversed about this favorite theme of the emigres  about the restoration question  said Bonaparte  shrugging his shoulders  And what did the prince reply  The Count dArtois replied In the first place  we should appoint the first consul Connetable of France  if that would be agreeable to him  But we should not believe that that would be a sufficient reward  we should erect on the Place du Carrousel a lofty and magnificent column to be surmounted by a statue of Bonaparte crowning the Bourbons  Is not that a beautiful and sublime idea  exclaimed Josephine  joyfully  while the princess searchingly fixed her eyes on Bonapartes face  Yes  he said  calmly  it is a very sublime idea  but what did you reply  Josephine  when this was communicated to you  What did I reply  asked Josephine  Good Heaven  what should I have replied  Well  said Bonaparte  whose face now assumed a grave  stern expression  you might have replied  for instance  that the pedestal of this beautiful column would have to be the corpse of the First Consul  Oh  Bonaparte  what a dreadful idea that is  exclaimed Josephine  in dismaydreadful and withal untrue  for did not the Count dArtois say the Bourbons would appoint you Connetable of France  Yes  just as Charles II  of England conferred the title of duke on Monk  I am no Monk  nor am I a Cromwell  I have not injured a single hair on the head of the Bourbons  and my hand has not been stained by a drop of the blood of the unfortunate king who had to atone for the sins of his predecessors  He had ruined France  I saved her  and the example of Monk teaches me to be cautious  for the English people had confided in him  and he gave them a king who made them unhappy and oppressed them for twenty years  and finally caused a new revolution  I want to preserve France from the horrors of a new revolution  hence I do not want to become another Monk     ', '  De Lacy laughed  Never fearI shall be thereDeo volente  You have learned the Christian virtue of humility  at all events  said the priest  as they entered the hall  where the monks were already seated around the long tables  awaiting the coming of the Abbot  Upon his appearance they all arose and remained standing while the Chancellor droned a Latin blessing  Then he took his carved chair at the smaller table on the dais  with the Knight beside him  and the repast began  During the meal  the Abbot made no effort to obtain his guests destination or mission  but discussed matters of general import  He  himself  contrary to the usual habits of the monks of his day  ate but little  and when De Lacy had finished he withdrew with him  You are anxious to be on your way  he said  and I will not detain you  These roads are scarce pleasant after nightfall  In the courtyard the menatarms were drawn up awaiting the order to mount  Verily  you ride well attended  my son  The roads need not bother you  said the Abbot  as he ran his eyes over the array     Methinks I have seen your face before  looking hard at Raynor Royk  Like as not  your reverence  said the old retainer calmly  I am no stranger in Yorkshire  At that moment Dauvrey led the Knights horse forward  and Aymer turned to the monk before he could address another question to Raynor  I am much beholden  my lord Abbot  for your kindly entertainment and I hope some day I may requite it  Farewell  Farewell  my son  returned the monk  May the peace of the Holy Benedict rest upon you  He watched them until the last horseman had clattered through the gateway  then turned away  My mitre on it  they are Gloucesters men  he muttered  When they had quit the Abbey  De Lacy again summoned Raynor Royk and questioned him regarding the Abbot of Kirkstall  The old soldier  like the majority of his fellows who made fighting a business  had a contemptuous indifference to the clerical class  A blessing or a curse was alike of little consequence to men who feared neither God  man  nor Devil  and who would as readily strip a sleek priest as a good  fat merchant  Raynors words were blunt and to the point  He knew nothing of the Abbot except through the gossip of the camp and guardroom  and that made him a cadet of a noble family of the South of England  who for some unknown reason had  in early manhood  suddenly laid aside his sword and shield and assumed Holy Orders  He had been the Abbot of Kirkstall for many years  and it was understood had great power and influence in the Church  though he  himself  rarely went beyond the limits of his own domain  He was  however  regarded as an intriguing  political priest  of Lancastrian inclination  but shrewd enough to trim successfully to whatever faction might be in power  Two of the remaining leagues had been covered  and they were within a mile or so of the Wharfe when  rounding a sharp turn  they came upon a scene that brought every mans sword from its sheath     ', "unfailing love for him as the kindest and tenderest father in the universe Ernest could do all this just as well as they could and now as he lay on the grass speeches some one or other of which was as certain to come as the sun to set kept running in his head till they confuted the idea of telling the truth by reducing it to an absurdity Truth might be heroic but it was not within the range of practical domestic politics Having settled then that he was to tell a lie what lie should he tell Should he say he had been robbed He had enough imagination to know that he had not enough imagination to carry him out here Young as he was his instinct told him that the best liar is he who makes the smallest amount of lying go the longest way who husbands it too carefully to waste it where it can be dispensed with The simplest course would be to say that he had lost the watch and was late for dinner because he had been looking for it He had been out for a long walk he chose the line across the fields that he had actually taken and the weather being very hot he had taken off his coat and waistcoat in carrying them over his arm his watch his money and his knife had dropped out of them He had got nearly home when he found out his loss and had run back as fast as he could looking along the line he had followed till at last he had given it up seeing the carriage coming back from the station he had let it pick him up and bring him home This covered everything the running and all for his face still showed that he must have been running hard the only question was whether he had been seen about the Rectory by any but the servants for a couple of hours or so before Ellen had gone and this he was happy to believe was not the case for he had been out except during his few minutes ' interview with the cook His father had been out in the parish his mother had certainly not come across him and his brother and sister had also been out with the governess He knew he could depend upon the cook and the other servants the coachman would see to this on the whole therefore both he and the coachman thought the story as proposed by Ernest would about meet the requirements of the case CHAPTER XL When Ernest got home and sneaked in through the back door he heard his father 's voice in its angriest tones inquiring whether Master Ernest had already returned He felt as Jack must have felt in the story of Jack and the Bean Stalk when from the oven in which he was hidden he heard the ogre ask his wife what young children she had got for his supper With much courage and as the event proved with not less courage than discretion he took the bull by the horns and announced himself at once as having just come in after having met with a terrible misfortune Little by little he told his story and though Theobald stormed somewhat at his incredible folly and carelessness '' he got off better than he expected Theobald and Christina had indeed at first been inclined to connect his absence from dinner with Ellen 's dismissal but on finding it clear as Theobald said everything was always clear with Theobald that Ernest had not been in the house all the morning and could therefore have known nothing of what had happened he was acquitted on this account for once in a way without a stain upon his character Perhaps Theobald was in a good temper he may have seen from the paper that morning that his stocks had been rising it may have been this or twenty other things but whatever it was he did not scold so much as Ernest had expected and seeing the boy look exhausted and believing him to be much grieved at the loss of his watch Theobald actually prescribed a glass of wine after his dinner which strange to say did not choke him but made him see things more cheerfully than was usual with him That night when he said his prayers he inserted a few paragraphs to the", 'the height is then go back till you espie in the middle of the Water or Glass the very top of the Altitude which done keep your standing and let a Plum line fall from your Eye till it touch the Ground which gives the height of your Eye from the Ground 2 Measure the distance from your Plummet to the Middle of the water 3 The distance from the middle of the water to the foot of the Altitude Which Distances if you have measured exactly straight and level by Proportion you may find the Altitude required thus As the distance from the Plummet level to the Center of the Water or GlassIs to the height of your Eye from the Ground which is the Length of your Plum line So is the distance from the Center of the Water to the Base or foot of the Altitude exact perpendicular to the very top of the height which gave the shadow to the Altitude for if your Object be not upright and you measure straight and level and just under the top that gave the shadow If you miss in any one of these you are quite out in taking the height Example Suppose the Altitude A B the Glass or Bole of Water imagine to stand at the prick in the square C you standing at D your Eye at E seeth the top A in the middle of the square your distance from D to the middle of the square is 7 foot and a half Your distance from your Eye to the Ground E D 5 foot The Distance from the middle of the square to the prick at the foot or base B is 120 foot See Fig 11 math As 7 5 is to 5 so is 120 to 80 foot or adde a Cypher to the 600 and a Cypher to the 7 foot and and divide as before Thus may you take the heighth exactly To take an Altitude accessible at one station by the Quadrant Suppose A B the Altitude as before take your Quadrant and looking through the sights thereof go nearer or further from the Altitude till you see the top at A through your sights and also that your thred at the same time fall just at the same distance upon 45 degrees of the Limb of the Quadrant then measure the distance upon a level Line from your Eye to the Altitude from the place where you stood and if the Altitude be perpendicular that distance is the height But if it happen so that you cannot take sight at that distance then goe nearer the Altitude till the thred fall upon 63deg 26min in the Limb this distance being doubled and your height from your Eye to the Ground added makes the height of the Altitude if the Ground where you stand be level with the foot of the Altitude if not you must make it level Or if you find it most convenient to take your sight at a greater distance than where the Line or Thred hangs or falls upon 45 degrees then goe to the Complement of the lastExamp of 63deg 26 till the thred hang upon 26deg 34min in the Limb the distance being measured and the height of your Eye upon a level to the Altitude added makes double the height of the Altitude These Rules be so plain there needs no moreExamp but the larger your Quadrant the better and note that if the ground be not level you must find the Level from your Eye to the foot of the Altitude and also measure the distance upon a level and straight Line alwayes minding to adde what is below the level of your Eye to the distance measured When you take an Altitude make use of two of these Rules the one will confirm the other for the Rules are all true in themselves therefore be you so in working them Thus having shewed you how to take an Altitude by the most usefull Instrument the Quadrant I shall now shew you how to do it by the Doctrine of Triangles And if you would be more satisfied in that most usefull and pleasant study read these Learned mens Works Mr Bridges Trigonometria Britannica Mr Gellibrans Trigonometrie Mr Wings Astronomia Britannica hisGeodatus Practicus Mr Wingates se of the Rule of Proportion in Arithmetick and Geometry or Mr Newtons Trigonometria', 'dyd thincke also this warre might be better followed by any other then by him selfe he would presently with all his harte resigne the place Furthermore if they had any trust or confidence in him that they thought him a man sufficient to discharge it then that they would not speake nor medle in any matter that concerned his duetie and the office of a generall sauing only that they would be diligent without any wordes to doe whatsoeuer he commaunded and should be necessarie for the warre and seruice they tooke in hande For if euery man would be acommaunder as they had bene heretofore of those by whom they should be commaunded then the world would more laughe them to scorne in this seruice then euer before had bene accustomed These wordes made the ROMAINES very obedient to him and conceyued good hope to come being all of the very glad that they had refused those ambitious flatterers that sued for the charge had geue it a man that durst boldly franckly tell them the troth Marke how the ROMAINES by yelding reason vertue See what fruite souldiers reape by obedience reason came to comand all other to make them selues the mightiest people of the world Now thatPaulus AEmyliussetting forward to this warre had winde at will and fayer passage to bring him at his iorneis ende I impute it to good fortune that so quickly and safely conueyed him to his campe But for the rest of his exploytes he dyd in all this warre when parte of them were performed by hisowne hardines other by his wisedome and good counsell other by the diligence of his friendes in seruing him with good will other by his owne resolute constancy and corage inextremest daunger and last by his maruelous skill in determining at an instant what was to be done I cannot attribute any notable acte or worthy seruice this his good fortune they talke of so much as they maye doe in other captaines doings Onles they will saye peraduenture thatPerseuscouetousnes and miserie wasAEmiliusgood fortune Perseus couetousnes and miserie was the destruction of him selfe and his realme of Macedon Bastarnae a mercenary people for his miserable feare of spending money was the only cause and destruction of the whole realme of MACEDON which was in good state and hope of continuing in prosperitie For there came downe into the countrie of MACEDON at kingPerseusrequest tenne thousand Bastarnae a horse backe and as many footemen to them who allwayes ioyned with them in battell all mercenary souldiers depending vpon paye and enterteinment of warres as men that could not plowe nor sowe nor trafficke marchandise by sea nor skill of grasing to gaine their liuingwith to be shorte that had no other occupation or marcha dise but to serue in the warres and to ouercome those with whom they fought Furthermore when they came to incampe lodge in the MEDICA neere to the MACEDONIANS who sawe them so goodly great men and so well trained exercised in handling all kinde of weapons so braue and lustie in wordes and threates against their enemies they beganne to plucke vp their hartes to looke bigge imagining that the ROMAINES would neuer abide them but would be afeard to looke them in the face and only to see their marche it was so terrible and fearefull ButPerseus after he had incoraged his men in this sorte and had put them in suche a hope and iollitie when this barbarous supply came to aske him a thousand crownes in hande for euery captaine he was so damped troubled withall in his minde casting vp the summe it came to that his only couetousnesand miserie made him returne them backe and refuse their seruice not as one that ment to fight with the ROMAINES Note what became of Perseus husbandry but rather to spare his treasure and to be a husband for them as if he should geuen vp a straight accompt them of his charges in this warre against whom he made it And notwithstanding also his enemies dyd teache him what he had to doe considering that besides all other their warlike furniture munition they had no lesse then a hundred thousand fighting men lying in campe together ready to execute the Consuls commaundement AEmylius army against Perseus was a hundred thousand me Yet he taking vpon him to resist so puissant an armie and to mainteine', '  CHAPTER III  BATTLE OF TWO RIVERS  COL  TOM ANDERSON MEETS HIS BROTHER INLAW  UNCLE DANIEL BECOMES AN ABOLITIONIST  A WINTER CAMPAIGN AGAINST A REBEL STRONGHOLD  Cease to consult  the time for action calls  War  horrid war approaches  HomerFor a season battles of minor importance were fought with varying success  In the meantime Col  Anderson had been ordered with his command to join the forces of Gen  Silent  at Two Rivers  Here there was quiet for a time  At length  however  orders came for them to move to the front  For a day or so all was motion and bustle  Finally the army moved out  and after two days hard marching our forces struck the enemys skirmishers  Our lines moved forward and the battle opened  Col  Anderson addressed his men in a few eloquent words  urging them to stand  never acknowledge defeat or think of surrender  The firing increased and the engagement became general  Gen  Silent sat on his horse near by  his staff with him  watching the action  Col  Anderson was pressing the enemy in his front closely  and as they gave way he ordered a charge  which was magnificently executed  As the enemy gave back  evidently becoming badly demoralized  he looked and beheld before him Jos  Whitthorne  The recognition was mutual  and each seemed determined to outdo the other  Anderson made one charge after another  until the enemy in his front under command of his wifes brother retreated in great confusion  Col  Anderson  in his eagerness to capture Whitthorne  advanced too far to the front of the main line  and was in great danger of being surrounded  He perceived the situation in time  and at once changed front  at the same time ordering his men to fix bayonets  Drawing his sword and rising in his stirrups  he saidNow  my men  let us show them that a Northern man is equal to any other man  He then ordered them forward at a charge bayonets  riding in the centre of his regiment  Steadily on they went  his men falling at every step  but not a shot did they fire  though they were moving almost up to the enemys lines  The rebel commander shouted to his menWhat are these  Are they men or machines  The rebel line wavered a moment  and then gave way  At that instant a shot struck Col  Andersons horse and killed it  but the Colonel never halted  He disengaged himself  and pushing forward on foot  regained his line  and left the enemy in utter rout and confusion  Whitthorne was not seen again that day by Anderson  The battle was still raging on all the other parts of the line  First one side gained an advantage  then the other  and so continued until night closed in on the combatants  A truce was agreed to  and hostilities ceased for the time being  The Colonel worked most of the night  collecting his wounded and burying his dead  His loss was quite severe  in fact  the loss was very heavy throughout both armies  Late in the night  while searching between the lines for one of his officers  he met Whitthorne     ', "that there is just ground for suspicion Nor will it be at all strange if under these circumstances persons should be suspected of holding worse and more erroneous tenets than they really do And if this should happen to be the case they can justly blame no body but themselves and ought in justice to impute it to their own culpable unwillingness to speak plainly in a known tongue without affecting the covert of ambiguity And then farther there is something so inexpressibly charming engaging winning in right down openness and honest plain dealing in these matters that it cannot fail to conciliate respect and esteem andmightily promote Love and Union among christian brethren And then the important Liberty of the churches wherewith CHRIST hath made them free can't be too solicitously and tenderly regarded by us when rightly understood Now this Liberty of the churches is essentially the same with the right of private Judgment in Individuals and includes the same things as for instance the churches Right and Liberty to think and judge for themselves to worship GOD according to their own Consciences to choose their own ministers and to determine for themselves what form of church discipline they judge to be most agreeable to the word of GOD and with what churches and ministers they will choose to walk in stated Union and Communion and with whom they will not as judging it not consistent with their purity and safety or not conducive to their Edification according to the word of God It is here to be carefully observed that the true liberty of particular churches consists in their Right of choosing their own Constitution or Form of Church Government which they shall judge to be pointed out by CHRIST in his Word and in determining for themselves whether they will be Independent or Consociated with other neighbouring churches and walk in strict Union with them in transacting the more weighty and important matters relative to the churches as the Ordination Removal or Deposition of Ministers or any difficult cases of discipline according to such Rules and Orders as they shall judge to be agreeable to the Word of GOD most conducive to their peace and edification Here they have full intire Liberty And when they have freely come into such a voluntary Union with other churches it is no Diminution of their Liberty but rather the heighth and full Enjoyment of it to be subject to the Rules and Conditions of this Union And in perfect consistency with Freedom they are evidently obliged to a strict observance of this Agreement until they shall be convinced in their consciences that this Agreement or Union is unscriptural and wrong And if that should be the case 'twill then be their indispensable duty to signify to the other churches their change of Sentiments either with respect to principles or the Plan and Rules of their Union freely proposing to consideration their difficulties scruples and objections And if they shall not get them removed or convince their brethren then they may peaceablydissent or withdraw from that special Union without any just Offence But the renouncing of an ecclesiastical constitution or breaking over the rules of it without taking these previous measures is evidently a disorderly and unchristian Separation and ought to be treated as such And such a conduct is yet more criminal in any church or minister when they apprehend themselves liable to be called to an Account or censured for disorderly walking by the body of churches with which they have been united This must be deemed a meer sham design attended with all the aggravating circumstances of a clandestine attempt to escape from justice which can't be the least reason why they should not be proceeded against in a way of Censure Now I apprehend that speaking plainly intelligibly and unreservedly in the church and upon all subjects relative thereto is very conducive and highly necessary to the preservation of this important liberty Hereby suspicions and jealousies will likely be either prevented or removed professing Christians be able to see how far they are agreed in the great principles of religion and so be enabled to comply with the apostle's direction Phil i 27 Stand fast in one Spirit with one mind striving together for the faithof the gospel Chap ii 2 Fulfil ye my joy that ye be like minded having the same love being of one accord of one mind and iii 16 Whereto we", "dike and were more taken up with our own natural rural affairs and the markets for victual than the craft of merchandise The only man interested in business who walked in a steady manner at his old pace though he sometimes was seen being of a spunkie temper grinding the teeth of vexation was Mr Cayenne himself One day however he came to me at the manse Doctor '' says he for so he always called me I want your advice I never choose to trouble others with my private affairs but there are times when the word of an honest man may do good I need not tell you that when I declared myself a Royalist in America it was at a considerable sacrifice I have however nothing to complain of against government on that score but I think it damn'd hard that those personal connexions whose interests I preserved to the detriment of my own should in my old age make such an ungrateful return By the steps I took prior to quitting America I saved the property of a great mercantile concern in London In return for that they took a share with me and for me in the cotton mill and being here on the spot as manager I have both made and saved them money I have no doubt bettered my own fortune in the mean time Would you believe it doctor they have written a letter to me saying that they wish to provide for a relation and requiring me to give up to him a portion of my share in the concern a pretty sort of providing this at another man 's expense But I 'll be damn'd if I do any such thing If they want to provide for their friend let them do so from themselves and not at my cost What is your opinion '' This appeared to me a very weighty concern and not being versed in mercantile dealing I did not well know what to say but I reflected for some time and then I replied As far Mr Cayenne as my observation has gone in this world I think that the giffs and the gaffs nearly balance one another and when they do not there is a moral defect on the failing side If a man long gives his labour to his employer and is paid for that labour it might be said that both are equal but I say no For it 's in human nature to be prompt to change and the employer having always more in his power than his servant or agent it seems to me a clear case that in the course of a number of years the master of the old servant is the obligated of the two and therefore I say in the first place in your case there is no tie or claim by which you may in a moral sense be called upon to submit to the dictates of your London correspondents but there is a reason in the nature of the thing and case by which you may ask a favour from them So the advice I would give you would be this write an answer to their letter and tell them that you have no objection to the taking in of a new partner but you think it would be proper to revise all the copartnery especially as you have considering the manner in which you have advanced the business been of opinion that your share should be considerably enlarged '' I thought Mr Cayenne would have louped out of his skin with mirth at this notion and being a prompt man he sat down at my scrutoire and answered the letter which gave him so much uneasiness No notice was taken of it for some time but in the course of a month he was informed that it was not considered expedient at that time to make any change in the company I thought the old man was gone by himself when he got this letter He came over instantly in his chariot from the cotton mill office to the manse and swore an oath by some dreadful name that I was a Solomon However I only mention this to show how experience had instructed me and as a sample of that sinister provisioning of friends that was going on in the world at this time all owing as I do verily believe to the", '  The riddle is not worth reading  answered Miss Saville  Nevertheless  I shall not be contented till I have found it out  I shall guess it before long  depend upon it  returned I  An incredulous shake of the head was her only reply  and we continued conversing on indifferent subjects till we reached Elm Lodge  CHAPTER XXXV A MYSTERIOUS LETTERGood companys a chessboardthere are kings  Queens  bishops  knights  rooks  pawns  The worlds a game  Byron  My soul hath felt a secret weight  A warning of approaching fate  Rokeby  Oh  lady  weep no more  lest I give cause To be suspected of more tenderness Than doth become a man  Shakspeare  THE next few days passed like a happy dream  Our little party remained the same  no tidings being heard of any of the absentees  save a note from Freddy  saying how much he was annoyed at being detained in town  and begging me to await his return at Elm Lodge  or he would never forgive me  Mrs  Colemans sprain  though not very severe  was yet sufficient to confine her to her own room till after breakfast  and to a sofa in the boudoir during the rest of the day  and  as a necessary consequence  Miss Saville and I were chiefly dependent on each other for society and amusement  We walked together  read Italian Petrarch too  of all the authors we could have chosen  to beguile us with his picturesque and glowing love conceits  played chess  and  in short  tried in turn the usual expedients for killing time in a countryhouse  and found them all very pretty pastimes indeed  As the young ladys shyness wore off  and by degrees she allowed the various excellent qualities of her head and heart to appear  I recalled Lucy Markhams assertion  that she was as good and amiable as she was pretty  and acknowledged that she had only done her justice  Still  although her manner was generally lively and animated  and at times even gay  I could perceive that her mind was not at ease  and whenever she was silent  and her features were in repose  they were marked by an expression of hopeless dejection which it grieved me to behold  If at such moments she perceived any one was observing her  she would rouse herself with a sudden start  and join in the conversation with a degree of wild vehemence and strange  unnatural gaiety  which to me had in it something shocking  Latterly  however  as we became better acquainted  and felt more at ease in each others society  these wild bursts of spirits grew less frequent  or altogether disappeared  and she would meet my glance with a calm melancholy smile  which seemed to say  I am not afraid to trust you with the knowledge that I am unhappyyou will not betray me  Yet  though she seemed to find pleasure in discussing subjects which afforded opportunity for expressing the morbid and desponding views she held of life  she never allowed the conversation to take a personal turn  always skilfully avoiding the possibility of her words being applied to her own case any attempt to do so invariably rendering her silent  or eliciting from her some gay piquant remark  which served her purpose still better     ', 'that day but if not remember that it is theLordsmanner of dealing when men will seeke themselves and their owne end he layes them aside as we doe broken vessels fit for no more use and he takes another If there be any here that can say so that theLordhath laid thee aside and taken thy gifts from thee remember consider with thy selfe that hadst thou used them to his glory and made him thy end be sure that he would not have laid thee aside but that he would have used thee Beloved we see it by experience that men of small parts yet if they had humble hearts and did use them in the simplicitie of their spirits toGodsglory then he hath enlarged them and used them in greatest imployments Againe on the contrary side men of excellent parts they have withered because they did not use them toGodsglory therefore he hath layd them aside as broken vessels THE NINTH SERMON EXODVS 3 13 14 15 13 And Moses said untoGOD behold when I come unto the children of Israel and shall say unto them TheGODof your Fathers hath sent me unto you and they shall say unto mee What is his Name what shall I say unto them 14 AndGODsaid unto Moses I AM THAT I AM And he said Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel I AMhath sent unto you 15 AndGODsaid moreover unto Moses Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel TheLORD GODof your Fathers theGODof Abraham theGODof Isaac and theGODof Iacob hath sent me unto you this is my Name for ever and this is my memoriall unto all generations The thirdAttributeofGOD WE come now to a third Attribute and that is theEternity ofGOD A third Attribute ofGod His Eternity forGoddoth not say He that was butHe that is hath sent me unto you He that is without all cause the efficient and finall he must needs be eternall he that hath no beginning nor end must needs be eternall and besides in that he saith I am that I am not I am that I was it must needs be that hee is without succession Therefore from hence we may gather thatGODis Eternall Doctr In handling of this point we will shew you First wherein this consists The reason why it must be so The differences The consectaries that flow from these distinctions of eternitie For the first you must know that to eternitie these five things are required Five things required in eternitie It must not only have a simple but a living and most perfect being For eternity is a transcendent property and therefore can be in none but in the most excellent and perfect being and therefore it must be a living being This we have expressed inIsai 57 15 Isai 57 15 Thus saith the high and loftie one that inhabiteth eternitie whose name is Holy I dwell in the high and holy place c As if he should say there is no house fit for him to dwell in that is high and excellent but only the house of eternitie Where eternity is compared to an house or habitation to which none can enter butGodhimselfe because he onely is high and excellent all the creatures are excluded out of this habitation It is required to eternity that there be no beginning which description you shall see of it inPsal 90 2 Psal 90 2 LORD thou hast beene our dwelling place in all generations before the mountaines were brought forth or ever thou hadst formed the earth or the world even from everlasting to everlasting thou artGOD And here also you have the third expression and that is to have no ending he is not only from everlasting but to everlasting There is no succession as suppose all the pleasures that are in a long banquet were drawne together into one moment suppose all the acts of mans understanding and will from the beginningof his life to the end could be found in him in one instant such is eternity Godpossesseth all things altogether he hath all at once Ioh 8 58 Iohn 8 58 Verily verily I say unto you before Abraham was I am As if hee should say there is no time past present or to come with me he doth not say beforeAbrahamwas I was but I am and therefore he is eternall He is the dispenser of', "being fit right and meet to be done and others under the modification of being unfit unmeet and wrong When this observation is applied to particulars it is an evident fact that we have a sense of fitness in kindly and beneficent actions We approve of ourselves and others for performing actions of this kind As on the other hand we disapprove of the unsociable peevish and hard hearted But with regard to one set of actions there is a further modification of the moral sense Actions directed against others by which they are hurt or prejudged in their persons in their fame or in their goods are the objects of a peculiar feeling They are perceived and felt not only as unfit to be done but as absolutely wrong to be done and what at any rate we ought not to do What is here asserted is a matter of fact which can admit of no other proof than an appeal to every man 's own feelings Lay prejudice aside and give fair play to the emotions of the heart I ask no other concession There is no man however irregular in his life and manners however poisoned by a wrong education but must be sensible of this fact And indeed the words which are to be found in all languages and which are perfectly understood in the communication of sentiments are an evident demonstration of it Duty obligation ought and should in their common meaning would be empty sounds unless upon supposition of such a feeling THE case is the same with regard to gratitude to benefactors and performing of engagements We feel these as our duty in the strictest sense and as what we are indispensibly obliged to We do n't consider them as in any measure under our own power We have the feeling of necessity and of being bound and tied to performance almost equally as if we were under some external compulsion IT is fit here to be remarked that benevolent and generous actions are not the object of this peculiar feeling Hence such actions tho ' considered as fit and right to be done are not however considered to be our duty but as virtuous actions beyond what is strictly our duty Benevolence and generosity are more beautiful and more attractive of love and esteem than justice Yet not being so necessary to the support of society they are left upon the general footing of approbatory pleasure while justice faith truth without which society could not at all subsist are the objects of the above peculiar feeling to take away all shadow of liberty and to put us under a necessity of performance DOCTOR Butler a manly and acute writer has gone further than any other to assign a just foundation for moral Duty He considers conscience or reflection as one principle of action which compared with the rest as they stand together in the nature of man plainly bears upon it marks of authority over all the rest and claims the absolute direction of them all to allow or forbid their gratification ' And his proof of this proposition is that a disapprobation of reflection is in itself a principle manifestly superior to a mere propension ' Had this admirable author handled the subject more professedly than he had occasion to do in a preface 't is more than likely he would have brought it out into its clearest light But he has not said enough to afford that light which the subject is capable of For it may be observed in the first place that a disapprobation of reflection is far from being the whole of the matter Such disapprobation is applied to moroseness selfishness and many other partial affections which are however not considered in a strict sense as contrary to our duty And it may be doubted whether a disapprobation of reflection is in every case a principle superior to a mere propension We disapprove of a man who neglects his private affairs and gives himself up to love hunting or any other amusement nay he disapproves of himself Yet from this we can not fairly conclude that he is guilty of any breach of duty or that it is unlawful for him to follow his propension We may observe in the next place what will be afterwards explained that conscience or the moral sense is none of our principles of action but their guide and director It is", "Alexander and Campaspe Endymion Galathea and Mydas Sappho and Phaon with Mother Bombie a Comedy by the same author are printed together under the title of the Six Court Comedies 12mo London 1632 and dedicated by Mr Blount to the lord viscount Lumly of Waterford the other two are printed singly in Quarto He also wrote Loves Metamorphosis a courtly pastoral printed 1601 Sir THOMAS OVERBURY Was son of Nicholas Overbury Esq of Burton in Gloucestershire one of the Judges of the Marches 1 He was born with very bright parts and gave early discoveries of a rising genius In 1595 the 14th year of his age he became a gentleman commoner in Queen 's College in Oxford and in 1598 as a squire 's son he took the degree of batchelor of arts he removed from thence to the Middle Temple in order to study the municipal law but did not long remain there 2 His genius which was of a sprightly kind could not bear the confinement of a student or the drudgery of reading law he abandoned it therefore and travelled into France where he so improved himself in polite accomplishments that when he returned he was looked upon as one of the most finished gentlemen about court Soon after his arrival in England he contracted an intimacy which afterwards grew into friendship with Sir Robert Carre a Scotch gentleman a favourite with king James and afterwards earl of Somerset Such was the warmth of friendship in which these two gentlemen lived that they were inseparable Carre could enter into no scheme nor pursue any measures without the advice and concurrence of Overbury nor could Overbury enjoy any felicity but in the company of him he loved their friendship was the subject of court conversation and their genius seemed so much alike that it was reasonable to suppose no breach could ever be produced between them but such it seems is the power of woman such the influence of beauty that even the sacred ties of friendship are broke asunder by the magic energy of these superior charms Carre fell in love with lady Frances Howard daughter to the Earl of Suffolk and lately divorced from the Earl of Essex 3 He communicated his passion to his friend who was too penetrating not to know that no man could live with much comfort with a woman of the Countess 's stamp of whose morals he had a bad opinion he insinuated to Carre some suspicions and those well founded against her honour he dissuaded him with all the warmth of the sincerest friendship to desist from a match that would involve him in misery and not to suffer his passion for her beauty to have so much sway over him as to make him sacrifice his peace to its indulgence Carre who was desperately in love forgetting the ties of honour as well as friendship communicated to the lady what Overbury had said of her and they who have read the heart of woman will be at no loss to conceive what reception she gave that unwelcome report She knew that Carre was immoderately attached to Overbury that he was directed by his Council in all things and devoted to his interest Earth has no curse like love to hatred turn'd Nor Hell a fury like a woman scorn'd This was literally verified in the case of the countess she let loose all the rage of which she was capable against him and as she panted for the consummation of the match between Carre and her she so influenced the Viscount that he began to conceive a hatred likewise to Overbury and while he was thus subdued by the charms of a wicked woman he seemed to change his nature and from the gentle easy accessible good natured man he formerly appeared he degenerated into the sullen vindictive and implacable One thing with respect to the countess ought not to be omitted She was wife of the famous Earl of Essex who afterwards headed the army of the parliament against the King and to whom the imputation of impotence was laid The Countess in order to procure a divorce from her husband gave it out that tho ' she had been for some time in a married state she was yet a virgin and which it seems sat very uneasy upon her To prove this a jury of matrons were to examine her and give their opinion", "your hands I mean of the Army who pretended at last to have power over him of which no other account can be given I think than that of Providence till by new Treasons and Rebellions you had plainly acknowledged the depth and desperateness of your former villany And by rising up against your own Masters and violently snatching the King from them once atHolmeby and again at the Isle ofWight by whose authority and Commission onely you were put into arms against him and whereby you did seem and seek to excuse your selves from the crime of Rebellion in so doing you did thereby manifestly accuse and condemn your selves for it So that nothing hardly I may say was ever permitted by God that was more fully and sufficiently provided against by him Who in farther care of the King's safety andpreservation besides the many several and plain Laws both Humane and Divine and your own voluntary wilfull Oaths to this purpose yet lest he should fall into your hands the barbarous bloudy hands of the Army God did damm up the way against it by a complication of Treasons mutually accusing and bearing witness against each other whereby the King was yet as safe from falling into your hands as it was certain you would not condemn your selves For thus your first rising up against the King under the authority of the two houses must plainly condemn your disobedience and Insurrection afterwards against them And your rising up against the two Houses afterwards leaves your former Rebellion against the King without excuse And if this must be still called providence 'twill certainly be in this That In your seizing at last upon the King God has brought you to condemn your selves and wash off with your own hands thatfucus and paint of a supreme authority in the houses wherewith you did formerly colour your Rebellion against the King and shelter it from being seen and discover'd by the people But then this kind of Providence sure will be far enough from engaging you to that horrid perpetration which pretends to derive from it And ifDavid who had he dispatchedSaulout of the way had been instantly rightfull King as being the next undoubted Heir could yet find no such construction to be made possibly of that eminent providence wherein it pleased God to appear to him I can never sufficiently wonder at the quicksightedness of these men who from a permission onely to which they have waded in bloud and wrested from Godby desperate impenitent provocations of getting the King into their hands should spy out at this vast distance an evident call to Power and Sovereignty in themselves by taking away his life and thereby an Obligation upon them for so doing David who had a right to the Crown dares not yet possess himself of it by this Act which these men look upon as so meritorious that the very committing of this Act must be rewarded upon them by God with Crowns and Sceptres and Kingdoms and create them a right out of their former Nothing Whereas no Robbery or Murther upon the highway but has a much better title to Providence And I should hugely condemn theLaodiceantemper of that Souldier who after this should be so cold a Christian as not to follow Providence in cutting the throat of every one that falls into his hands Good Sir Secret things belong unto the Lord Deut 29 29 but those that are revealed unto us and to our Children for ever And whatever God pleases to permit for our tryals we have yet a sure word of prophecy to guide us in our practice Whereto we should doe well to take heed says the Apostle as unto a light shining in a dark place And wherebyDavid you see in the darkness and opportunity of the Cave was yet directed not to quench the light ofIsrael or stretch forth his hand against the Lord's Anointed But this whole instance ofDavid though extended to so great a length will easily be voided by you I perceive While granting a difference indeed between your selves andDavid and so in the ways of God's Providence towards you and him which I so much urge and so clearly demonstrate There is yet a third difference you will reply which I have said nothing of and wherein the advantage lies on your side to so great a degree", "true Allegiance but todefendall Jurisdictions c belonging to theQueen her Heirs andSuccessors So that whoever has taken that Oath is obliged to recognize their present Majesties for theonly Supream Governours of this Realm and todefendallJurisdictions c belonging to them Now let us see whether the Caution to the Government required by the Act of Parliament 1W M comes up to those of former times And whether the Common Law Oath of Fidelity is yet in force The Act for declaring the Rights and Liberties of the Subject and setling the Succession of the Throne having recited Evidences of the late Kings Endeavours tosubvert and extirpate the Protestant Religion and the Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom declares that their said Majestieshaving accepted the Crown and Royal Dignity did become were are and of right ought to be by the Laws of this Realm our Soveraign Leige Lord and Lady King and Queen ofEngland FranceandIreland and the Dominions thereunto belongingIn and to whose Princely Persons the Royal State Crown and Dignity of the said Realms with all Honours Styles Titles Regalities Prerogatives Powers Jurisdictions and Authorities to the same belonging and appertaining are most fully rightfully and intirely invested and incorporated united and annexed After which follows an Entail of the Crown Andthereuntothe Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons do in the name of all the People aforesaid most humbly and faithfully submit themselves N This is no Temporary Variation as the Author of the French Pretences examined supposes their Heirs and Posterities for ever and do faithfully promise that they willstand to maintain anddefendtheirsaid Majesties and also the said Limitation and Succession of the Crown herein specified and contained to the utmost of their Powers with theirLives andEstates against all Persons whatsoever that shall attempt any thing to the contrary This was after a Declaratory Vote of the House ofCommons Vote of the House of Commons 28Jan 7 1688 9 ThatKing Jamesthe Second had endeavour'd to subvert the Constitution of the Kingdom by breaking theOriginal Contractbetween King and People Whereby and by the declaring the Royal Dignity entirely andrightfullyvested in theirMajesties it is manifest that they not only recognized the Right of their Majesties but declared against and renounced all manner of Pretences toRightin thelate King And they farther Promise to maintain anddefendtheir Majesties against hi as he attempts to destroy our present Settlement This no doubt is a good Foundation for an Oath of the like Extent nor can any man refuse to swear to this Settlement if required by Act of Parliament but he must at the same time maintain theLaw declaring the Right to be intheir Majesties to be no good and binding Law And upon this Account certainly it was that some have in a publick manner censured the declaring the Acts oftheir Majestiesfirst Parliament to be good and binding Laws asdestructive of the Monarchy The Act of which I am speaking provides That the Oaths hereafter mentioned be taken of all Persons of whom the Oaths ofAllegiancegndSupremacymight be required by Law instead of them And that thesaid OathsofAllegianceandSupremacybe abrogated The Oath ofAllegiancehereby abrogated I take to be only the Oath enjoyned 3Jac 1 For 1 That Oath is the only Oath which had that Name affixed to it and that was 7Jac 1 c 6 when it was first called the Oath ofObedience orAllegiance But the Common Law Oath either was sufficiently known under the Name of the Oath to the King especially if the place where it was to be taken and the Persons by whom were added Or else which is most probable it had another known Name which was that of the Oath ofFidelityto the King Thus not to mention the frequent Instances in History from before the time ofW 1 downwards where the swearing to the King is expressed by doingFealtyandFidelity I find it upon Record more than once in the time ofH 3 ThatFidelitywas sworn to him as it was particularly in a great Council held atVideparticularlyRot Claus 1 H 3 m 44d Celebrato nuper Concilio apud Bristol ubi convenerunt universi Angliae Praelati tam Episcopi Abbates quam Primores multi tam Comites quam Barones qui etiam universaliter fidelitatem nobis facientes c Bristol in the first year of his Reign AndRot Parl 1 E 1 p 2 m 20 De Fidelitate Arch Ep c de Hibernia facienda Reciting that inEnglandthe Ea ls Barons and Commons had taken the Oath the Oath ofRecognitionor Submission toE 1 at his Accession to the Throne which", "an Oak of the same stature provided the Oak hath had his Abode in open Air and not been tenderly Nursed up in a Wood for such Trees let them be of what kind you will are nice to be removed out of their warm Habitation But at this I have hinted before Now to shew you some Reason why any Tree being Removed before is the likelier to grow when removed again Observe these few Rules First 'Tis the Nature of all Trees to put forth one Root first and then some side roots according to the Kind and Nature of the Ground and this most stately Tree doth commonly run to the bottom of the Soyl that is fit for his Nourishment before it puts forth many side roots especially in a loose hollow Ground and then at the end of the tap rootit puts forth feeding Roots and when this Tree comes to be pretty big it having few feeding Roots near home the Tree can hardly be taken up well without losing most of them which will be a great hazard to the loss of your Tree Secondly But when a Tree is taken up young as at one two or three years old then there is but small head so that a little Root will maintain that and then this little Root lying not deep and in a little compass of Ground may be taken up with less loss to the proportion of the Head than a greater Thirdly When you have taken up these young Trees in cutting off the end of the tap root and the ends of the greatest of the others those very ends so cut off with the slope lowermost will at that place put forth many small Roots which lying near to the Body of the Tree are the easier to be taken up with the Tree when 'tis Removed again Lastly Custom in Removing of Trees tends somewhat to their growing being Removed for I sansie that if you could get some Acorns of an Oak that had with his Fore Fathers been accustomed to Removing as our Apple stocks are I do Judge it would be then as patient of changing his Habitation as they From that which hath been said I hope you will conclude with me that 'tis best to Remove either Forest Trees or others when young for if you Remove them when they be older the better the Ground is the more the Tree runs down with a tap root therefore if never Removed before the worse to remove off from such a Ground Thus having Ordered these Young Trees till you have Nursed them up to the stature of six or seven Foot high you may afterwards Transplant them into your Walks Wood or where else your Fancy pleaseth onely in Transplanting Observe this Make your holes four Foot wide and two Spade deep at least half a year or a quarter at least before the time of Planting if it be a year 'tis the better provided you keep that Mould which you threw out of the holes clean from Weeds and Grass by turning it over as Occasion requires and if you think your Ground be poor or of some contrary Soyl to what your Tree Naturally delights to grow in mix it with some such like Earth as your Tree doth best delight to grow in as for an Oak if your Ground be Gravelly mix it then with the upper Spade of Ground that is a Brick Earth turning these together with the Earth you did throw out of the holes if Clay mix it then with a light Loom or a fat Sand or small Gravel and if the Ground be poor a little laying of rotten dung in the bottom of your holes but let none beamong your Earth when you set your Trees that is to touch the roots of them Having thus prepared your holes for your Tree and your Earth if your Ground be a dry Soyl then begin as soon as you find the Leaf to fall that is inOctober 'Tis not the Hill or Valley North or South Situation which makes the finer or tougher Grain but if there be a seeding Ground on the top of an Hill or on the North side more than there is in the Valley or South side there then will be the toughest Timber", "unavoidable infamy and misery to her and a cause of neverceasing remorse to himself had these dreadful consequences been placed before him in a proper light the humanity of his nature would have urged him to give up the pursuit but Belcour was not this friend he rather encouraged the growing passion of Montraville and being pleased with the vivacityof Mademoiselle resolved to leave no argument untried which he thought might prevail on her to be the companion of their intended voyage and he made no doubt but her example added to the rhetoric of Montraville would persuade Charlotte to go with them Charlotte had when she went out to meet Montraville flattered herself that her resolution was not to be shaken and that conscious of the impropriety of her conduct in having a clandestine intercourse with a stranger she would never repeat the indiscretion But alas poor Charlotte she knew not the deceitfulness of her own heart or she would have avoided the trial of her stability Montraville was tender eloquent ardent and yet respectful Shall I not see you once more said he before I leave England will you not bless me by an assurance that when we are divided by a vast expanse of sea I shall not be forgotten Charlotte sighed Why that sigh my dear Charlotte could I flatter myself that a fear for my safety or a wish for my welfare occasioned it how happy would it make me I shall ever wish you well Montraville said she but we must meet no more Oh say not so my lovely girl reflect thatwhen I leave my native land perhaps a few short weeks may terminate my existence the perils of the ocean the dangers of war I can hear no more said Charlotte in a tremulous voice I must leave you Say you will see me once again I dare not said she Only for one half hour to morrow evening 'tis my last request I shall never trouble you again Charlotte I know not what to say cried Charlotte struggling to draw her hands from him let me leave you now And you will come to morrow said Montraville Perhaps I may said she Adieu then I will live upon that hope till we meet again He kissed her hand She sighed an adieu and catching hold of Mademoiselle's arm hastily entered the garden gate CHAPTER X WHEN WE HAVE EXCITED CURIOSITY IT IS BUT AN ACT OF GOOD NATURE TO GRATIFY IT MONTRAVILLE was the youngest son of a gentleman of fortune whose family beingnumerous he was obliged to bring up his sons to genteel professions by the exercise of which they might hope to raise themselves into notice My daughters said he have been educated like gentlewomen and should I die before they are settled they must have some provision made to place them above the snares and temptations which vice ever holds out to the elegant accomplished female when oppressed by the frowns of poverty and the sting of dependance my boys with only moderate incomes when placed in the church at the bar or in the field may exert their talents make themselves friends and raise their fortunes on the basis of merit When Montraville chose the profession of arms his father presented him with a commission and made him a handsome provision for his private purse Now my boy said he go seek glory in the field of battle You have received from me all I shall ever have it in my power to bestow it is certain I have interest to gain you promotion but be assured that interest shall never be exerted unless by your future conduct you deserve it Remember therefore your success in life depends entirely on yourself There is one thing I think it my duty to caution you against the precipitancy with which young men frequently rush into matrimonial engagements and by their thoughtlessness draw many a deserving womaninto scenes of poverty and distress A soldier has no business to think of a wife till his rank is such as to place him above the fear of bringing into the world a train of helpless innocents heirs only to penury and affliction If indeed a woman whose fortune is sufficient to preserve you in that state of independence I would teach you to prize should generously bestow herself on a young soldier whose chief hope of future prosperity depended on his success", "should feel convinced of sin while playing chess which I hate with the great Dr Skinner of Roughborough the historian of Athens and editor of Demosthenes Dr Skinner moreover was one of those who pride themselves on being able to set people at their ease at once and I had been sitting on the edge of my chair all the evening But I have always been very easily overawed by a schoolmaster The game had been a long one and at half past nine when supper came in we had each of us a few pieces remaining What will you take for supper Dr Skinner '' said Mrs Skinner in a silvery voice He made no answer for some time but at last in a tone of almost superhuman solemnity he said first Nothing '' and then Nothing whatever '' By and by however I had a sense come over me as though I were nearer the consummation of all things than I had ever yet been The room seemed to grow dark as an expression came over Dr Skinner 's face which showed that he was about to speak The expression gathered force the room grew darker and darker Stay '' he at length added and I felt that here at any rate was an end to a suspense which was rapidly becoming unbearable Stay I may presently take a glass of cold water and a small piece of bread and butter '' As he said the word butter '' his voice sank to a hardly audible whisper then there was a sigh as though of relief when the sentence was concluded and the universe this time was safe Another ten minutes of solemn silence finished the game The Doctor rose briskly from his seat and placed himself at the supper table Mrs Skinner '' he exclaimed jauntily what are those mysterious looking objects surrounded by potatoes '' Those are oysters Dr Skinner '' Give me some and give Overton some '' And so on till he had eaten a good plate of oysters a scallop shell of minced veal nicely browned some apple tart and a hunk of bread and cheese This was the small piece of bread and butter The cloth was now removed and tumblers with teaspoons in them a lemon or two and a jug of boiling water were placed upon the table Then the great man unbent His face beamed And what shall it be to drink '' he exclaimed persuasively Shall it be brandy and water No It shall be gin and water Gin is the more wholesome liquor '' So gin it was hot and stiff too Who can wonder at him or do anything but pity him Was he not head master of Roughborough School To whom had he owed money at any time Whose ox had he taken whose ass had he taken or whom had he defrauded What whisper had ever been breathed against his moral character If he had become rich it was by the most honourable of all means his literary attainments over and above his great works of scholarship his Meditations upon the Epistle and Character of St Jude '' had placed him among the most popular of English theologians it was so exhaustive that no one who bought it need ever meditate upon the subject again indeed it exhausted all who had anything to do with it He had made 5000 by this work alone and would very likely make another 5000 before he died A man who had done all this and wanted a piece of bread and butter had a right to announce the fact with some pomp and circumstance Nor should his words be taken without searching for what he used to call a deeper and more hidden meaning '' Those who searched for this even in his lightest utterances would not be without their reward They would find that bread and butter '' was Skinnerese for oyster patties and apple tart and gin hot '' the true translation of water But independently of their money value his works had made him a lasting name in literature So probably Gallio was under the impression that his fame would rest upon the treatises on natural history which we gather from Seneca that he compiled and which for aught we know may have contained a complete theory of evolution but the treatises are all gone and Gallio has become immortal for the very last", 'the Romane Empire doe testifie Ierome on whose words you so much depend saieth Hiero in ca 1 ad Titum Hac vt ostenderemus apud veteres eosdem fuisse Presbyteros quos Episcopos All these places prooue that in ancient times Presbyters and Bishops were all one And againe Idem in2 ca epist ad Titum Episcopi Presbyteri Diaconi debent magnoper prouidere vt cunctum populum cui praesident conuersatione sermone praecedant Quia vehementer ecclesiam Christi destruit meliores esse Laicos qu m Clericos The Bishops Presbyters and Deacons ought greatly to prouide that they excell all the people which are vnder them in conuersation and doctrine because it vehemently destroyeth the Church of Christ to the Laie men better then the Clergie men AndAugustine August hom 2 in Apocal Quicunque aut Episcopus aut Presbyter aut Laicus c Whosoeuer either Bishop Presbyter or Laie man doth declare how eternall life may be gotten hee is worthily called the messenger of God Then if Bishops were no Laie men no more werePresbyters You must therefore send your laie Elders to the New found land the Christian world neuer heard of any such ecclesiasticall Gouernours before some men in our age began to set that fansie on foote As forPresbytersthat were Clergie men and ministers of the word we shew you both by the Scriptures and stories they were many in one Church and yet was there in euery Church and Citie but one of them that succeeded the Apostles as Pastour of y place with power to impose handes for the ordaining ofPresbytersand Deacons Those successours to the Apostles the Church of Christ euen from the Apostles age hath distinguished from otherPresbytersby the two proper markes of episcopall power and function I meane Succession Ordination and called them bishops Thus much is mainlie prooued you by all those Apostolike Churches that had manyPresbytersas helpers in the word and neuer but one Bishop that succeeded in the Apostolike chaire At Alexandria this succession began fromMarkethe Euangelist and first Bishop of that church after whose death PeterandPaulyet liuing Anianus was elected by the Presbyters there and placed in an higher degreeouer thePresbyters and calleda Bishop They beIeromesowne words that I presse you with Hiero ad E agrium Alexandriae Marco Euangelista Presbyteri semper vnum ex se electum in excelsiori gradu collocatum Episcopum nominabant At Alexandria from Marke the Euangelist the Presbyters alwayes electing one of themselues placing him in an higher degree called him a Bishop The like he saieth was done in the whole world Hiero in1 ca epist ad Titum Postquam vnusquisque eos quos baptizauer at suos esse putabat non Christi in toto orbe decretum est vt vnus de Presbyteris electus superponer etur caeteris ad quem omnis ecclesiae cura pertineret After euery man began to take those whom he baptized to be his owne not Christs it was decreed in the whole world that one of the Presbyters should be chosen and set aboue the rest to whom the whole or chiefe care of the Church should pertaine There were manyPresbytersin euery Church andout of them one was chosen andset aboue the rest of the Presbyters to represse schismes He doeth not say that euery place had onePresbyterand no moe which was called a Bishop butone chosen out of the Presbyters which were many was placed ineuery Churchthroughout the world not ouer the flocke only butouer the rest of the Presbytersalso which preached baptized as well as he and consequently were ministers of the word and Sacraments and no laie Elders as you dreame Wherefore to tell vs that the Bishops which succeeded the Apostles in their chaires were thePresbytersand ministers of euery parish is a very iest Not onely S Ieromeswordes but all the Apostolike Churches and auncient stories most plainly conuince the contrary At Antioch euen as at Alexandria there were from the Apostles times a number ofPresbytersand labourers in the word yet the succession continued alwayes in one no moe Ignatiusthe next bishop of Antioch afterEuodius who receiued the first chargeof that Church from the Apostles hands when he was caried prisoner to Rome writeth the Church of Antioch willing theIgnatius in epist ad Antiochenos Laitie to obey the Presbyters and Deacons and adding Ignatius in epist ad Antiochenos you Presbyters foede the flocke that is with you till God shewe in non Latin alphabet who shall be your Ruleror Pastour after my death The like he doeth to the Churches ofTrallis Magnesia Tarsus Philippos Philadelphia Smyrna andEphesus in euery of his epistles to them remembring', "and true Deliverance make when indeed you do but deliver him up to others to be Condemned for that which your selves do not believe to be any Crime Well but the supposed Case is a Case unsupposable It is not to be imagined that any such thing should happen nor to be thought that the Judges will condemn any Man though brought in Guilty by the Jury if the Matter in it self be not so Criminal by Law 'Tis most true I do not believe that ever that Case will happen I put it in a thing of apparent Absurdity that you might the more clearly observe the unreasonableness of this Doctrine but withal I must tell you That 'tis not impossible that some other Cases may really happen of the same or the like nature though more fine and plausible And though we apprehend not that during the Reign of His Majesty that now is whose Life God long preserve any Judges will be made that would so wrest the Law Yet what Security is there but that some Successors may not be so cautious in their Choice And though our Benches of Judicature be at present furnish'd with Gentlemen of great Integrity yet there may one day happen some Tresilian or Kinsman of Empsons to get in for what has been may be who Empson like shall pretend it to be for his Masters Service to encrease the number of Criminals that his Coffers may be fill'd with Fines and Forfeitures And then such mischiefs may arise And Juries having upon confidence parted with their just Priviledges shall then too late strive to reassume them when the number of Ill presidents shall be vouched to inforce that as of Right which in truth was at first a Wrong grounded on Easiness and Ignorance Had our wise and wary Ancestors thought fit to depend so far upon the Contingent Honesty of Judges they needed not to have been so zealous to continue the usage of Juries Yet still I have heard that in every Indictment or Information there is always something of Form or Law and something else of Fact and it seems reasonable that the Jury should not be bound up nicely to find every Formality therein expressed or else to acquit perhaps a notorious Criminal But if they find the Essential Matter of the Crime then they ought to find him Guilty You say true and therefore must note that there is a wide difference to be made between Words of Course rais'd by Implication of Law and Essential Words that either make or really aggravate the Crime charged The Law does suppose and imply every Trespass Breach of the Peace every Felony Murder or Treason to be done Vi et Armis with Force and Arms c Now if a Person be Indicted for Murder by Poison and the Matter proved God forbid the Jury should scruple the finding him Guilty upon the Indictment meerly because they do not find that part of it as to Force and Arms proved For that is implyed as a necessary or allowable Fiction of Law But on the other side when the Matter in Issue in it self and taken as a naked Proposition is of such a Nature as no Action Indictment or Information will lie for it singly but it is work'd up by special Aggravations into Matter of Damage or Crime as that it was done to scandalize the Government to raise Sedition to affront Authority or the like or with such or such an evil intent If these Aggravations or some overt Act to manifest such ill Design or Intention be not made out by Evidence then ought the Jury to find the Party Not Guilty for example Bishop Latimer afterwards a Martyr in bloody Queen Maries days for the Protestant Religion in a Sermon preached before the most excellent King Edward the sixth delivered these words See Latimers Sermons fo 41 the second Sermon before King Edward the sixth I must desire your Grace to hear Poor Mens Suits your self the Saying is now That Money is heard every where if he be Rich he shall soon have an end of his Matter others are fain to go home with weeping Tears for any help they can obtain at any Judges Hand Hear Mens Suits your self I require you in Gods behalf and put them not to the Hearing of these", 'retiring he diverts himself till the appointed time in Feasts and Recreations The Ambassador receives Answer by the Kings directions from an Interpreter and then is shewed the Apartment for him and his Retinue where the Kings Slaves bring them Water to wash and the Kings VVomen being neatly dre t in Dishes set on their heads bring Rice and Flesh after which the King sends for his VVelcome VVine and other Presents as a Kettle Bason or the like If anyEuropeanMerchant bring the King a Present he is invited to eat with him but with noBlackof what Quality soever will he eat out of the same Dish but sends their Meat to them by his VVomen Once a year he makes a Great Feast for the Common People buying up for that purpose all the Palm VVine and Herds of Cattel the Heads of which are painted and hung up in the Kings Chamber in testimony of his Bounty He inviteth also his Neighbour Kings Captains and Gentlemen and then prays and sacrifices to hisFetisso which is the highest Tree in the Town The King comes little abroad morning and evening his Slaves blow Trumpets made of Elephants Teeth while his Wives anoint and wash his Body He sits in state holding in his hand the Tail of an Horse to drive away Flyes adorned with Rings of Gold on his Arms Neck and Legs and Coral Beads wherewith he se s off his Beard The Kings Children must maintain themselves when of Age the People not liking 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate to maintain them idle the King only bestows on them a Marriage Gift and a Slave when he dies his eldest Brother succeeds in the Throne and enjoys his Rice Fields Slaves and Women These People believe that the Almighty whom they callKanuo will punish all their misdeeds and reward well doers and therefore when oppressed call for his Aid to do them Justice continually inculcating That there shall a time come when all ill men shall receive their deserts They imagin that their Friends after death become Spirits whom they callIannanen and know all Transactions here below with whom therefore they hold familiar Colloquies acquainting them with all their troubles and adversities When they go into the Woods to hunt Elephants Buffles or upon any other dangerous Enterprize they go first and offer to the Spirit of their deceased Parents either a Cow Wine or Rice which they leave on the Grave They suppose them to reside in the Woods to whom they address themselves with great complaints and lamentations when in affliction where likewise their most Solemn Acts of Devotion are performed where no Women nor Children are permitted to come The King calls upon the Souls of his Father and Mother in every difficulty If a Woman be suspected of Adultery the complaining Husband desires she may be delivered up toIannanen or the Spirits of his Ancestors and brings her in the Evening before the Council where calling the Spirits to her she is blindfolded admonished to forsake her evil Life and not to go to any but her own Husband and presently a great noise or murmur is raised as if Spirits did appear with some unintelligible though articulate sounds which are interpreted aloud to the whole Congregation with threatnings that if ever she commit the like offence again she shall be punished according to her demerits and with her Paramour becarried away byIannanen to whom yet none are delivered up but upon clear evidence of their Guilt to which end they have a Water of Cursing or Divination wherewith they extort the Truth in all doubtful matters compounded of Barks and Herbs boiled together which when it is enough the Priest repeats secretly the names of the suspected persons or other matters to which the Witchcraft must be applied and then washes the Legs and Arms of those accused with fair Water after this he puts his Divining Staff which is bruised and tusted at the end into the Pot and drops or presseth the Water out of it upon the Arm or Leg of the suspected Person muttering these words over it If he be guilty of this or that then let this Water sc ld or burn him till the very Skin come off If the Party remain unhurt they judge him innocent and proceed to the Trial of another till they have discovered the Criminal who being', "girl about her own person when her own maid who was now going away had left her Poor Seagrim was thunderstruck at this for he was no stranger to the fault in the shape of his daughter He answered in a stammering voice That he was afraid Molly would be too awkward to wait on her ladyship as she had never been at service No matter for that says Sophia she will soon improve I am pleased with the girl and am resolved to try her Black George now repaired to his wife on whose prudent counsel he depended to extricate him out of this dilemma but when he came thither he found his house in some confusion So great envy had this sack occasioned that when Mr Allworthy and the other gentry were gone from church the rage which had hitherto been confined burst into an uproar and having vented itself at first in opprobrious words laughs hisses and gestures betook itself at last to certain missile weapons which though from their plastic nature they threatened neither the loss of life or of limb were however sufficiently dreadful to a well dressed lady Molly had too much spirit to bear this treatment tamely Having therefore but hold as we are diffident of our own abilities let us here invite a superior power to our assistance Ye Muses then whoever ye are who love to sing battles and principally thou who whilom didst recount the slaughter in those fields where Hudibras and Trulla fought if thou wert not starved with thy friend Butler assist me on this great occasion All things are not in the power of all As a vast herd of cows in a rich farmer's yard if while they are milked they hear their calves at a distance lamenting the robbery which is then committing roar and bellow so roared forth the Somersetshire mob an hallaloo made up of almost as many squalls screams and other different sounds as there were persons or indeed passions among them some were inspired by rage others alarmed by fear and others had nothing in their heads but the love of fun but chiefly Envy the sister of Satan and his constant companion rushed among the crowd and blew up the fury of the women who no sooner came up to Molly than they pelted her with dirt and rubbish Molly having endeavoured in vain to make a handsome retreat faced about and laying hold of ragged Bess who advanced in the front of the enemy she at one blow felled her to the ground The whole army of the enemy though near a hundred in number seeing the fate of their general gave back many paces and retired behind a new dug grave for the churchyard was the field of battle where there was to be a funeral that very evening Molly pursued her victory and catching up a skull which lay on the side of the grave discharged it with such fury that having hit a taylor on the head the two skulls sent equally forth a hollow sound at their meeting and the taylor took presently measure of his length on the ground where the skulls lay side by side and it was doubtful which was the more valuable of the two Molly then taking a thigh bone in her hand fell in among the flying ranks and dealing her blows with great liberality on either side overthrew the carcass of many a mighty heroe and heroine Recount O Muse the names of those who fell on this fatal day First Jemmy Tweedle felt on his hinder head the direful bone Him the pleasant banks of sweetly winding Stour had nourished where he first learnt the vocal art with which wandering up and down at wakes and fairs he cheered the rural nymphs and swains when upon the green they interweaved the sprightly dance while he himself stood fiddling and jumping to his own music How little now avails his fiddle He thumps the verdant floor with his carcass Next old Echepole the sowgelder received a blow in his forehead from our Amazonian heroine and immediately fell to the ground He was a swinging fat fellow and fell with almost as much noise as a house His tobacco box dropped at the same time from his pocket which Molly took up as lawful spoils Then Kate of the Mill tumbled unfortunately over a tombstone which catching hold of", "shou'd sooner wear it off at Sea than on Shore being here every Object that I saw put me in mind of Him He was very well satisfy'd with my Reasons at last but says He I wou'd not have you go in any Post but as a Voluntier that you may not be confin'd to stay longer than you shou'd desire I thought this the best way therefore resolv'd for London with all my Companions and get us a Ship I had Letters of Recommendations to Secretary Burchet and several Gentlemen that had the Management of the Navy We arriv'd at London February the 8th 1701 Mr Musgrave and I enter'd on Board the Breda Captain Fog Commander because we were inform'd Admiral Benbow wou'd hoist his Flag in that Ship Mr Musgrave having formerly had some Acquaintance with the Admiral waited on him and had a Warrant for a Quarter Master given him The rest of our Companions enter'd before the Mast that is Common Sailors in the same Ship Hood was soon made Cook 's Mate and the rest of 'em got some little Office that rais'd 'em something above the Common Sailors tho ' they enter'd as such and all by the means of Mr Musgrave who acquainted the Admiral with their Fortunes When we had sent all our Things on Board and not knowing when they wou'd Sail Mr Musgrave and I got leave to go to Portsmouth by Land where we arriv'd on Saturday March the 3d and stay'd there till the English and Dutch Fleet arriv'd A Squadron was order'd out to Cruise of which our Ship was one but an unlucky Accident hinder'd my going with her but Mr Musgrave was forc'd to go against his Inclinations and leave me behind him which was as follows One Evening coming from seeing a Play at the Bull 's Head a Gentleman coming out with a Lady the Croud by chance jostled me against the Lady which this Gentleman Mr Martin Nephew to Johnny Gibson Governor of the Place took as an Affront put upon him being he had the Care of the Lady but I begg'd her Pardon and told her it was an Accident I cou'd not help but he being in a strange Passion call'd me several genteel Names as Rogue Rascal and such like and struck me over the Head with his Cane tho ' I did not much mind his Words I did not care to take his Blows without a Return which I did with Interest and we were soon parted But an Hour after being at the aforesaid Bull Head at Supper the Drawer came up and told us There was a Gentleman below desir'd to speak one Word to Mr Falconer there was one Mr Langley Lieutenant to the Windsor Man of War that I had made an acquaintance with at the Play that promis'd to come and sup with us and I took the Message to come from him but was surpriz'd to find it the Gentleman that I had the Bustle with He wanted to drink a Glass of Wine withme He said and led me into a Room when we were there he told me he came for Satisfaction of the Affront I put upon him about an Hour ago therefore draw added he or I 'll run you through I endeavour'd to pacify him with good Words yet all to no purpose he made so many Thrusts at me that I was in danger of my Life but at last I disarm'd him but not without a little Wound in my Arm As soon as I gave him his Sword again he push'd at me with all the Malice imaginable and hearing the People from all Parts of the House coming to see what was the Matter he clap'd his Back against the Door to keep 'em out which They on the other side broke open and giving him a push his Breast ran against the point of my Sword which appear'd at his Back and he fell down without any sign of Life The People coming in I was immediately secur'd and carry'd to Prison till they knew whether he wou'd live or die I was mightily concern'd not from any Danger was to be fear'd but that it wou'd be a hindrance to my Voyage The Gentleman continu'd in a violent Fever a great while and his Life was despair'd", 'man findeth at the first sight that they were easily made without great payne Euen so in like manner whosoeuer will compare the paynefull bloudy warres battels ofEpaminondas Agesilaus with the warres ofTimoleon in the which besides equitie iustice there is also great ease quietnes he shall finde waying things indifferently that they not bene fortunes doings simply Timoleon attributeth his good successe fortune but that they came of a most noble fortunat corage Yet he him self doth wisely impute it his good happe fauorable fortune For in his letters he wrote his familiar frendes at CORINTHE in some other oratio s he made to the people of SYRACVSA he spake it many times that he thanked the almighty gods that it had pleased the to saue deliuer SICILE from bondage by his meanes seruice to geuehim the honor dignitie of the name And hauing builded a temple in his house Timoleon dwelleth still with the Syracvsans he did dedicate it fortune furthermore did consecrate his whole house her For he dwelt in a house the SYRACVSANS kept for him gaue him in recompence of the good seruice he haddone them in the warres with a maruelous faire pleasaunt house in the contrie also where hekept most whe he was at leisur For he neuer after returned CORINTHE againe but sent for his wife and children to come thither and neuer delt afterwards with those troubles that fell out amongest the GREECIANS nether did make him selfe to be enuied of the cittizens a mischiefe that most gouernors and captains do fal into through their vnsatiable desire of honor authoritie but liued al the rest of his life after in SICILE reioycing for the great good he had done and specially to see so many cities and thowsands of people happy by his meanes But bicause it is an ordinary matter and of necessitie Simonides saying asSimonidessaith that not only al larkes a tuft vpon their heades but also that in all citties there be accusers where the people rule there were two of those at SYRACVSA that continually made orations to the people who did accuseTimoleon Timoleons accusers the one calledLaphystius and the otherDemaenetus So thisLaphystiusappointingTimoleona certen day to come aunswere to his accusation before the people thinking to conuince him the cittizens began to mutine wold not in any case suffer the day of adiornement to take place ButTimoleondid pacifie them declaring them that he had taken all the extreame paines labor he had done and had passed so many daungers bicause euery cittizen inhabitant of SYRACVSA might franckly vse the libertie of their lawes And another timeDemaenetus in open assembly of the people reprouing many thingesTimoleondid when he was generall Timoleonaunswered neuer a word but onely said the people that he thanked the goddes they had graunted him the thing he had so oft requested of them in his praiers which was that he might once see the SYRACVSANS full power and libertie to say what they would NowTimoleonin all mens opinion had done the noblest actesthat euer GREECIAN captaine did in his time Timoleons great praise and had aboue deserued the fame and glory of al the noble exploytes whiche the rethoricians with all their eloquent orations perswaded the GREECIANS in the open assemblies and common feastes and plaies of GREECE out of the which fortune deliuered him safe and sound before the trouble of the ciuill warres that folowed sone after and moreouer he made a great proofe of his valliancie and knowledge in warres against the barbarous people and tyrannes and had shewed him selfe also a iust and merciful man al his frendes and generally to al the GREECIANS And furthermore seeing he wonne the most part of all his victories triumphes with out the sheading of any one teare of his men or that any of them mourned by his meanes and also ryd all SICILE of all the miseries and calamities raigning at that time in lesse then eight yeeres space he beyngnowe growen olde Timoleon in his age lost his sight his sight first beginning a litle to faile him shortly after he lost it altogether This happened not through any cause or occasion of sicknesse that came him nor that fortune had casually done him that iniurie but it was in my opinion a disease inheritable to him by his pare tes which by time came to laie hold on him also For the voyce we t that', 'a cage of vncleane birds What doe they studie what doe they plot what doe they practise euery daye but seditions periuries murthers co spiracies treacheries treasons all maner of villanies If I had no other reason to persuad me thatRomeshal fal come to a miserable end yet this onely would make me so to think that these villanous Iesuits do teach conclud in their cursed conue ticles ytit is not onely lawful but also meritorious to murther any christia prince ytis not of their catholike religio oh mo strous villains most hideous helhou ds not these monsters suborned diuers desperatecaitiffes to embrue their hands in the bloud of christian princes How many beene their plots now desperate beene their practises to murther poison our gratious and noble Queene the French king the king of Scots and other Christian princes But can such proceedings prosper can such courses bee blessed can a man bee established by iniquitie No no let them know for a certaintie that God will crosse and curse all such diuellish proceedings as hitherto hee hath done his most holy name be praised But if any man list to know more of the proceedings and practises of Iesuits let him read master DoctorSutclieffehis answere toParsonswardword a booke worthie to bee read and knowen of all men But now to grow to a conclusion of this point and to winde vp together all the reasons and causes ofRomesruine thus I doe determine that forasmuch asRomeis the great whore chapter17 2 with whom committed fornication all the kings of the earth forasmuch asRome hath made all nations drunke with the wine of her fornication forasmuch asRome hath deceiued all nations with her inchantments forasmuch asRome is a denne of diuells and a cage of all vncleane birds forasmuch asRome hath shed the bloud of Apostles Martyrs and Saints forasmuch asRome hath murdered the sonne of God Therfore it shall at last come to most miserable destruction Nomb 24 ver 24 being thatChittim which in the end must needs perish for what punishment what paine vvhat torture vvhat torment can be inough for this damnable whore which hath committed such execrable andmost outragious villanies Bee it therefore knowen all men by these presents thatRomefor all her most monstrous and prodigious sinnes shall fall still more and more and come to a fearefull destruction euen in this life But some man may say what shall become ofRome and of all her friends after this life S Iohnanswereth Apoc 14 ver 9that if any man worship the beast and his image and receiue his marke in his forehead or on his hand 10 the same shall drinke of the wine of the wrath of God and hee shall bee tormented in fire and brimstone before the holy Angells and before the Lamb And the smoake of their torment shall ascend and they shall no rest day nor night 11 which worship the beast c Heere is sentence of eternall damnation passed vpon all the friends ofRome Oh that all papists would consider this in time think with themselues what a wofull thing it is to bee a papist for they and their kingdome must goe downe in this life and in the life to come they must bee tormented in hell fire for euer For SaintIohnsaith flatly that all papistsshall bee cast into the great wine presse of the wrath of God where they shall bee strained and tread Apoc 14 ve 20till bloud come out of the wine presse the horse bridles by the space of a thousand and sixe hundred furlongs And againe hee saith that the beast and the false prophet were taken aliue and cast into a lake of fire chapter19 20 burning with brimstone Let all men therefore take heed how they ioyne with the papists for wee see what shall bee their end both in this life and the life to come Therefore let all Gods people come out ofBabylon and hasten out ofSodome least they bee wound vp in their iudgements Let all wise men practise the pollicie of theGibeonits who when they saw thatIosuahdid so mightely preuaile against theCananits Ios beare downe all before him did very pollitikely prouide for their owne safety and by subtile meanes enter into league withIosuah and theIsraellof God So let all that any care of their owne saluation speedely forsakeBabylon which otherwise will fall vpon their heads and flie toZion which shall stand fast for euermore And thus', 'terbury and xij abbayes also euermore dyde greate destruccyon to holy chirche thrugh nfull takynge axynges for no man durst withstande that he wolde done And of his lewdenes he wolde neuer withdrawe nother to amende his lyfe And therfore god wolde suffre hy no lenger to regne in his wyckednes And he had be kyng xiij yere and vi wekes lyeth at Westmestre Anno dm M lxxxviij PAschall was pope after Vrban xviij yere and v monethes the whiche the xiij yere of his bysshopryche wthis Cardynalles was put in pryson by Henry y fourth Emperour And they myght not be delyuered vntyll the pope had sworne that he sholde kepe peas wthym that he sholde neuer curse hym And on that promyse the pope yaue the Emperour a preuylege the yere after the pope damned that preuylege sayd on this wyse Lete vs comprehende al holy scrypture the olde testament y newe the lawes of the prophecyes the gospell the canons of appostles all the decrees of the popes of Rome that al they helde I holde that that they dampned Idampne moost specyally that preuylege graunted to Henry the Emperour the whiche rather is graunted to venge his malyce than to multeplye his pacyence in vertue For euer more I dampne that same preuylege Of kyng Henry Beauclerk that was Wyllyam Rous brother and of the debate bytwene hym Robert Curthos his brother ANd whan Wyllyam Rous was deed Henry Beauclerk his was made kynge by cause Wyllyam Rome had no childe begote on his body And this Henry Beauclerk was crowned kyng at London the fourth daye after that his brother was decessyd that is to saye the fyfth daye of August And anone as Ancelmus that was Archbysshop of Cau terbury that was at y court of Rome herde tell that William Rous was deed he came ayen in to England the kynge Beauclerk welcomed hym with moche honour And the fyrste yere the kynge Henry regned was crowned He spowsed Maude that was Margaretes doughter the quene of Scotlonde And the Archebysshop Ancelmus of Cau terbury wedded them And this kynge begate vpon his wyfe two sones a doughter that is to saye Wyllyam and Richarde Maude And this Maude was afterwarde y Empresse of Almayne And in the seconde yere of his regne his broderRobert Curthos that was duke of Normandy came with an huge hoste in to Englond for to chalenge the londe But thrugh counseyll of the wyse men of the londe they were accorded in this manere That the kynge sholde yeue his brother the duke a thousande pounde euery yere And whiche of them that lyued lengest sholde be that others heyre and so bytwene them sholde he no debate ne stryfe And then whan they were thus accorded the duke wente home agayne in to Normandye And whan the kynge had regned foure yere there arose a grete debate bytwene hym and the Archebysshop of Counterbury Ancelmus For by cause that the Archebysshopp wolde not graun e to hym for to talenges of chirches at his wyll And the reforde ef ones the Archebysshope Ancelmus wente ouer the see the courte of Rome there he dwelled with the pope And in the same yere the of Normandy came in to Englonde to speke wthis And other thynges the duke of Normandye ory e the kynge his brother the fousayd thousande pou de by yere that he sholde paye the duke And wtgood loue the kynge the duke departed there y duke wente ayen in to Normandy And whan tho two yere were agone thrugh the entycement of the deuyll of symple men a grete debate arose bytwene the kynge the duke soo that thrugh cou seyll the kynge wente ouer y see in to Normandy whan the kynge of Englonde was come in to Normandy all the grete lordes of Normande torned the kynge of Englonde helde ayenst y duke theyr owne lorde hy forsoke to the kynge them yelde all the good castelles townes of Normandy And soone after was the duke taken ladde with the kynge in to Englonde And the kyng lete put the duke in to pryson this was the vengeaunce of god For whanne the duke was in the holy londe god yaue hym suche myght grate that he was chosen for to be ky ge of Iherusalem and he forsoke is and wolde not take it vpon hym and therfore god sente', 'is a farre other thing then the Manichees do foolishly imagine and conceive but because I have made a farre longer discourse then I thought to have done let me here end this booke wherein I would have thee to remember that I havenot yet begun to refute the Manichees and impugne those toyes nor to have expounded any great matter of the Catholick doctrine but that my only intent was to have rooted out of thee ifIcould the false opinion of true Christians which hath been malitiously or unskilfully in inuated unto us and to stirre thee up to the learning of certaine great and divine things WhereforeIwill put a period to this worke and if it makes thy mind more quiet and contented I shall peradventure be more ready to serve thee in other things FINIS', "and the rest of his load discharged After his Heels were at liberty his Pocket run but low and he was forced to truckle to little shifts to put him in stock again His Pranks are scarce to be numbred nor dare we pretend to trace 'em successively and therefore we shall not tie our selves up to Time and Order For one of his common Feats he got him a large Seal Ring and several other Gold Rings all variety as Plain Mourning and Enamel'd value together about 4l with these by confederacy he would sham an Arrest upon himself by a couple of Marshal's Men and being hurried into some Alehouse he would call for the Landlord pretend himself a Tradesman and House keeper as far as Wapping Stepney or some such remote place then opening his Grievance that he was Arrested for 40 or 50s and being too far from home to send for Money he desired the Landlord to carry his Rings to the next Goldsmith and see what he valued them at The Landlord returns with the Rings and tells him the Goldsmith would give something above 3l for them upon this he desires the Landlord to pleasure him with 50s upon that pledge and he would come himself or send by such a Token the Money the next day and redeem them The Landlord ready to aid a man in his distress in so reasonable a request Lends the Money whilst instead of the Gold Rings he puts the Legerdemain and leaves him a set of Brass ones well Gilt shaped Enamel'd c to a tittle in every point resembling the true Rings and worth about Half aCrown One day about high noon he came to the PoultreyCompter Gate wanting a Serjeant to execute an Attachment for him so giving him his Instructions and Fee he desires him and his Yeoman to follow him to such an Ale house in Leaden Hall Street where he would wait for 'em To the Ale house he goes and takes a Lower Room which look'd into the Street where calling for a Tankard of Ale and soon after spying the Bum and Follower approaching he whips out of his Codpiece a Pewter Tankard slaps the Drink into it and returns the Silver one into his Breeches As soon as they enter'd and ask'd him for the Gentleman he told them he would cross the way and see if he had dined yet and come over and call 'em immediately to do their Office Out he trips and there being a Thorough fair over the way neatly conveighs himself off till at last the Serjeant waiting beyond his patience calls for the Landlord and desires him to fill the Tankard again Fill the Tankard quoth the Host what Tankard This is none of mine My Tankard's a Silver one How a Silver Tankard replies our Mancatcher This was all the Tankard in the Room since he came there That wont serve turn Their Comerogue and Confederate that had left 'em had a Tankard of him price 6l 10s and Tankard or so much Money must be found before they parted A great many hard words rose on both sides but in fine the Attacher himself was now under Attachment and moved not off till a Reckoning of 6l an Angel and some odd Pence was discharged At Woolwich he pretended to be a Doctor of Physick and profess'd an infallible Remedy he had for the Gout A Gentleman an Inhabitant there long afflicted with that Distemper retained him as his Physician But his grand Receipt requiring a Fortnights Preparation he squeezes some Mony out of him for Materials to the Operation and puts several Earthen Pots with the pretended Ingredients for Fourteen Days under Ground against which time the expected Effects were to be produced But it so unhappily fell out that before the Elixir came to perfection he was arrested by the Name of Bowyer and thrown into the Marshalsea The Fourteen Days expired and the Doctor in durance the Patient made bold to dig for the Treasure and examine the Pots where to his great Satisfaction in each Pot he found about half a dozen straggling Maggots which indeed was their whole Contents But what Cures they wrought our History mentions not Between five and six Years since he tries one Touch more at Marrying but truly not so high a Flier as formerly he contents", 'ordered So he that hath the gouerning of men aymeth at nothing but the good of them that are vnder him By which we may easily see vnder which of these kinds a Religious State is to be ranked The power of the Church of Religion is Oeconomical 8 And it is the more apparent because not only the power which is in force among Religious people but al the power which Christ our Sauiour hath left in his Church tends to the benefit not of him that hath it but of the subiect Which our Sauiour himself who is Authour of this power gaue vs to vnderstand in these words Luc 22 25 The Kings of the Gentils ouer rule them and they that power vpon them are called Beneficial but you not so but he that is greater among you S Bern l 2 de Con c 6 let him become as the yonger and he that is the leader as the wayter Vpon which wordsS Bernardwriteth thus to PopeEugenius This is the forme giuen to the Apostles domineering is forbidden they are bidden to minister and it is commended them by the example of the Law maker who presently addeth Id l 3 de Cons c 1 I am in the midst of you as he that ministreth And the sameS Bernard in an other place likeneth this kind of authoritie to the power of a Steward or a Tutour For the farme sayth he is vnder the Steward and the Yong maister vnder his Tutour and yet neither is the Steward Lord of the farme nor the Tutour Maister of his Maister And addeth Be thou therefore ouer others so as to prouide to aduise to take care to preserue be ouer others to benefit others Be ouer others as a faithful Seruant whom the Maister hath appointed ouer his familie what to doe To giue them food in season that is to dispense not to be impetious If therefore this whichS Bernarddeliuereth or rather which our Sauiour hath left ordered in his Chruch be the model of al Ecclesiastical Iurisdiction how much more doth the same hold in the gouernment of Religious houses seing both of them flow from the same head and the reason and ground and vse of them is equal in both and the manner of Religious profession requireth moreouer with much greater reason this kind of humble proceeding He therefore that hath command ouer others in Religion is not Maister but Seruant He attends vpon al their necessities both of bodie and soule this is al his employment day and night in this he spends al his thoughts and endeauours And againeS Bernardels where sayth that the busines ofspiritual Gouernours is like to that of Physicians Superiours are Physicians and M thers wholy directed to the help of their Patients And in another place he stiles them Mothers and exhorteth them to their dutie in these words Forbeare stripes lay open your earts l your breasts with milk let them not swel with arrogancie 9 Seing therefore al the power which is in Religious Orders S Ber s r 25 in Cant s r 23 is intended for the benefit of the Subiect what followes but that it must needs be as natural and as delightful This ind of subiection is natural and delightful to liue vnder such a power as it is natural and pleasing to euerie bodie to seeke his owne benefit And what shal we need to stand gathering manie voyces for it since a Heathen Philosopher and one of the greatest wits among them scanning the principles of Nature auerreth it With this desire of knowledge of Tru sayth he is a desire of Sou raignetie so that a mind wel framed by Nature wil not willingly obey but him that instructe or teacheth or commandeth iustly and legally Ci lib 1 Offic for the benefit of the partie In which sentence whatsoeuer we may think of the first part of it we cannot certainly but admire in the second how a Heathen as I sayd a man plunged in pride and ambition could by the light of nature deliuer that when we speake of instructing and teaching or anie other commoditie redounding to ourselues it is not only not repugnant to Nature for one man to obey an other but most agreable to Nature 10 Al which is yet more euident in the light which we', "me greater Comfort than the poisoning that Slut Enter Filch Filch Madam here 's Miss Polly come to wait upon you Lucy Show her in Enter Polly Dear Madam your Servant I hope you will pardon my Passion when I was so happy to see you last I was so over run with the Spleen that I was perfectly out of myself And really when one hath the Spleen every thing is to be excus'd by a Friend AIR XLVII Now Roger I 'll tell thee because thou rt my Son Music When a Wife 's in her Pout As she 's sometimes no doubt The good Husband as meek as a Lamb Her Vapours to still First grants her her Will And the quieting Draught is a Dram Poor Man And the quieting Draught is a Dram I wish all our Quarrels might have so comfortable a Reconciliation Polly I have no Excuse for my own Behaviour Madam but my Misfortunes And really Madam I suffer too upon your Account Lucy But Miss Polly in the way of Friendship will you give me leave to propose a Glass of Cordial to you Polly Strong Waters are apt to give me the Head ache I hope Madam you will excuse me Lucy Not the greatest Lady in the Land could have better in her Closet for her own private drinking You seem mighty low in Spirits my Dear Polly I am sorry Madam my Health will not allow me to accept of your Offer I should not have left you in the rude manner I did when we met last Madam had not my Papa haul'd me away so unexpectedly I was indeed somewhat provok'd and perhaps might use some Expressions that were disrespectful But really Madam the Captain treated me with so much Contempt and Cruelty that I deserv'd your Pity rather than your Resentment Lucy But since his Escape no doubt all Matters are made up again Ah Polly Polly 't is I am the unhappy Wife and he loves you as if you were only his Mistress Polly Sure Madam you can not think me so happy as to be the object of your Jealousy A Man is always afraid of a Woman who loves him too well so that I must expect to be neglected and avoided Lucy Then our Cases my dear Polly are exactly alike Both of us indeed have been too fond AIR XLVIII O Bessy Bell Music Polly A Curse attend that Woman 's Love Who always would be pleasing Lucy The Pertness of the billing Dove Like Tickling is but teazing Polly What then in Love can Woman do Lucy If we grow fond they shun us Polly And when we fly them they pursue Lucy But leave us when they 've won us Lucy Love is so very whimsical in both Sexes that it is impossible to be lasting But my Heart is particular and contradicts my own Observation Polly But really Mistress Lucy by his last Behaviour I think I ought to envy you When I was forc'd from him he did not shew the least Tenderness But perhaps he hath a Heart not capable of it AIR XLIX Would Fate to me Belinda give Music Among the Men Coquettes we find Who court by turns all Woman kind And we grant all their Hearts desir'd When they are flatter'd and admir'd The Coquettes of both Sexes are Self lovers and that is a Love no other whatever can dispossess I hear my dear Lucy our Husband is one of those Lucy Away with these melancholy Reflections indeed my dear Polly we are both of us a Cup too low Let me prevail upon you to accept of my Offer AIR L Come sweet Lass Music Come sweet Lass Let 's banish Sorrow 'Till To morrow Come sweet Lass Let 's take a chirping Glass Wine can clear The Vapours of Despair And make us light as Air Then drink and banish Care I ca n't bear Child to see you in such low Spirits And I must persuade you to what I know will do you good Aside I shall now soon be even with the hypocrytical Strumpet Exit Polly All this Wheedling of Lucy can not be for nothing At this time too when I know she hates me The Dissembling of a Woman is always the Forerunner of Mischief By pouring Strong Waters down my Throat", '  This would be a feather in their cap  although  of course  we would get no official credit  Finally  there were only Nyoda and the seven Winnebagos left in the station  and when one of the officers offered to show us around Nyoda accepted the invitation gladly  She is always anxious that we should see as much as possible  Nyoda stood and talked to the matron a long time while we went on through  and when we came back she was invisible  We waited awhile  but she did not appear  Shes probably waiting for us out in the room where the fat one is  said Sahwah  The fat one was her disrespectful way of referring to the police chief  Sahwah saw me writing this down and corrected me  saying that he wasnt the chief  he was a lieutenant  because we were in a branch station  but I have always thought of him as chief  So we moved back toward the main receptionroom  Whats in there  asked Sahwah  pointing to a closed door  Sahwah  like the Elephants Child  was filled with satiable curiosity  Its the matrons room  answered the row of brass buttons  who was guiding us  May we look in  asked Sahwah  May if you like  answered the row of buttons  Sahwah quietly opened the door and we looked in  We looked in and we kept on looking  In fact  we couldnt have taken our eyes away if we had wanted to  For there in that matrons officethe matron was not therestood Nyoda  and there stood the Frog  and he had his arms around her and he was kissing her  By the time we had gotten our breath back again they were miles apart  nearly the whole width of the carpet runner  and the Frog had his goggles off and explanations were in full swing  The Frog was Sherry  Nyodas camp serenader of the summer before  They had been corresponding ever since and he had been to see her several times  although we did not know it  They had been almost engaged at the beginning of the summer and then they quarreled and Nyoda sent him away  He was touring the country all by himself in a mood of great dejection and happened to see us in the diningroom at Toledo  He followed so he could be near her  His big goggles and the mustache he had grown during the summer were an effectual disguise  He had kept a respectful distance  afraid to make himself known  for fear Nyoda would order him off  So he had followed us and it was a merry chase we had led him  I must say  When the impudent young man had spoken to us in the hotel parlor at Wellsville he had promptly called him down for it and that had caused the uproar we had heard when we ran out to the garage  Later  he had led us out of the burning hotel to the back window where we made our escape  Then  while we were in the house dressing  he had gone to get the Glowworm out of the threatened garage     ', "he was in such haste to be gone and urging him with it he did desire him to be mercifull to him or his Wife and Children were ruined and pull'd out the Stockins 9 Pair in all which when he was carried before Sir John Frederick were produced against him and he confessed it saying The Devil owed him a Shame The other Witness affirmed the same and had seen something before which he did not like but durst not venture upon him because he was a great man in the Trade and would have ruin'd him The Prisoner who was an old Man with a very gray head by Trade a Silk Stockin Trimmer and of a plentifull Fortune had nothing to say for himself but that he took them for money they owed him which poor excuse was not accepted by the Court but they directed the Jury to find him Guilty upon so plain an Evidence Then Richard Bradshaw was Indicted for High Treason in clipping the Kings Coyn To prove which one Brauthwayt a Linnen Draper in Newgate Street gave Evidence that the Prisoner was his Apprentice and that he heard he had given a neighbours boy one John Jolliffe some pieces of Silver which being brought to me he did acknowledge he had clipped them with a pair of Scissors that were in Court That he did use to trust him with receiving and paying Money for him but never knew any ill of him nor found much clipped money among his Cash That he had taken him Apprentice without money Another Witness swore that he confessed it before Sir William Turner And a Goldsmiths Boy shew'd some Ingots which he had from that Jolliffe who said he had them from the Prisoner but he was not to be found The Prisoner now had nothing to say for himself but that he had the Silver from that Jolliffe Upon which he was left to the Jury The next was John Macarty for stealing a Silver Tankard out of a house behind the Exchange The Boy of the House testified that he with William Lucas who confessed the Felony came to his Masters house who is a Cook and while the Boy went down for a Pot of drink they called for they step'd strep'd into the Kitchen where the Tankard was and taking it thence away they went before he came up again That the Tankard was there before he went down to draw the drink That they came in friendly together and went both away That they had the Tankard again by means of a Woman with whom Lucas left it to keep till he came out of Prison where he was being taken that night by the Watch The Woman testified the delivery of it by Lucas but she saw not the other Man The Prisoner for himself said he was pushed and josled by the other man Lucas whom he had never seen before in his life and that upon their Fighting the other invited him to drink and when the Boy was gone down to draw the drink Lucas went into the Kitchin and came out again and called him out to go away with him which he did having no business there The credit of which story upon the Boys positive Testimony was left to the Jury Then Hannah Downes was tried for stealing 4l in money from Thomas Goddard in the Vintry The Evidence was That she being a poor Girl was by them taken up and upon recommendation by a Letter from a Quaker entertained in the house where she lived about two Months and then was bound Apprentice to the Woman that the man leaving of his Britches in which was the Key of the Ware house where the money was she had taken it and taken away about 4l at several times as she confessed that she run away to Rochester and there was taken and before the Justice confessed the thing The Prisoner said she run away because they abused her and beat her and pinched her in her Victuals but denied she stole any Money or that she did confess it Which was submitted to the Jury The next was George Hunt for stealing Brass Buckles and some small things But it appeared upon the Evidence a Prosecution out of Malice because of an Action of slander by the Prisoner commenced against the", "as to intrust himself and a Secret of this Nature to a Fellow who by his own Confession did not know him is humbly submitted to Your Lordships And as for my Part it is very plain that I could have no Hand in them since the Minutes in my Pocket Book in which I could have used no Disguise agreeing with the concurrent Testimony of several Witnesses plainly shew That I was not in the Kingdom at the Times in which my Accuser pretends to have been so employed For by those Minutes and their Testimony it appears That I went to France the 23d of November 1721 and did not return 'till the latter End of the next Month And my Accuser himself owns in his First Examination That he did not see me after my Return 'till the January following which makes it impossible That he could have been so employed by me in December since I was most part of that Month out of the Kingdom and the few Days of it that I was here he owns he did not see me Nor has the other Part of his Information relating to the Letter which he pretends to have drawn up in March better Grounds For by the same Minutes and by the same Evidence it likewise appears That I went to France the 22d of February after and did not return 'till the middle of April which makes it as impossible that he could have been employed by me in March since I was then likewise out of the Kingdom Had this Examination been taken at any Distance of Time it is possible he might be mistaken in it but his first Information must have been about the middle of April soon after my Return from France For he confessed to the Person taken up with him at Deal That he was the First who set the Ministry upon intercepting Letters And the first Letters so intercepted are owned in the 42nd Page of the Report made to the Lower House to have been the 22d of April 1722 And surely he cannot be supposed to have forgot so soon what happened the very Month before especially since he has been so particular as to name the very Day Saturday upon which he says this Letter was so drawn up By all which it plainly appears That this Article is not only Groundless but evidently False and likewise That he had no such Intimacy with me as the Report pretends since he has declared That I never spoke to him of the Conspiracy And that I could be a Month at one Time and Two Months at another out of Town without his knowing any thing of it As to what is said to his coming sometimes to my Lodgings I believe it may be true but it has been fully proved That his Visits were never to me but always to another Person who lodged in the same House And I do solemnly affirm to your Lordships That I never was acquainted with the late Earl Marishall or with any such Person who went by the Name of Watson That I knew very little of my Accuser so little That I am confident I never spoke to him Ten times in my Life nor ever employed him in this or any other Affair whatsoever The Second Article Charged upon me is The carrying on of a Treasonable Correspondence for the Bishop of Rochester And for Proof of this The Examination of the same Person is the only Evidence produced against me wherein he says That I frequently told him the Bishop was concerned in such a Correspondence and that I managed it for him with other Particulars not worth mentioning to your Lordships How reasonable it is that I should tell such a strange Untruth to a Person that I knew so very little of and what Credit ought to be given to his bare Assertion who has affirmed such Gross and Notorious Falsehoods in the former Article must be submitted to your Lordships And in my present unhappy Situation I cannot but think it a very great and singular Happiness to have so Publick and Honourable an Occasion of purging myself from so vile a Calumny and of doing Justice to that most Worthy and Learned Prelate And I do solemnly declare to your Lordships upon the Faith of a Christian That", '  I was a dd fool  muttered the captain  returning to Lyndsays side  to let that fellow  with his ugly  sneering phiz  come on board  But as he is here  I must make the best of a bad bargain  You will not peach  so Ill just give you a bit of his history  and explain the necessity of his keeping close until we are out of the sight of land  Hang him  his ugly phiz is enough to sink the ship  Had I seen him before he came on board  he might have rotted in gaol before I took charge of his carcase  And then  tis such a conceited ass  he will take no advice  and cares as little for his own safety as he does for mine  Is he a runaway felon  asked Flora  You have not made a bad guess  Mistress Lyndsay  He was a distiller  who carried on a good business in Edinburgh  He cheated the Government  and was cashiered for a large sum  more than he could pay by a long chalk  His friends contrived his escape  and smuggled him on board last night  just as the anchor was being weighed  They offered me a handsome sum to carry him to Quebec  Should he be discovered by any of the passengers before we lose sight of the British coast  he would be seized when the ship puts into Kirkwall  and that would be a bad job for us both  The transaction is entirely between his friends and me  Mr  Gregg knows nothing about it  And are we to have the pleasure of his company in the cabin during the voyage  That would be bad indeed  No  he has a berth provided for him in the storeroom  and has the privilege of having his grub sent to him from the cabintable  and the use of the tea and coffeepot after we have done with it  This is quite good enough for a rogue like him  But I hear Sam Frazer hallooing for breakfast  Come down to the cabin  Mrs  Lyndsay  the sea air must have made you hungry  The little cabin was in applepie order  A clean diaper cloth covered the table  on which the common crockery  cups and saucers were arranged with mathematical precision  while the savoury smell of fried fish and hot coffee  promised the hungry emigrants a substantial breakfast  On inquiring for Hannah and James Hawke  Flora found that both were confined to their berths with seasickness  Old Boreas complimented her not a little on her being able to appear at the breakfasttable  The fish proved excellent  the coffee  a black  bitter compound  which Flora drank with a very ill grace  The captain  with an air of exultation  produced from his own private cupboard  which formed the back panelling of his berth  a great stone jar of milk  which his wife had prepared with sugar to last him the voyage  Have you no cow on board  asked Flora  rather anxiously  for little Josey and her comfort was always uppermost in her mind  Cow  Who the devil would be bothered with a cow  said Boreas  when he can procure a substitute like this     ', "faire countenance still reteineth grace Of perfect beauty in the very graue The world would say such beauty should not dye Yet like a theefe thou didst it cruelly Ah had thy eyes deepe sunke into thy head Beene able to perceiue his vertuous minde Where vertue sate inthroned in a chaire With awfull grace and pleasing maiestie Thou wouldest not then letPertillodie Nor like a theefe slaine him cruellie Ineuitable fates could you deuise No meanes to bring me to this pilgrimage Full of great woes and sad calamities But that the father should be principall To plot the present downfall of the sonne Come then kinde death and giue me leaue to die Since thou hast slainePertillocruellie Du ForbeareAllensoharken to my doome Which doth concerne thy fathers apprehension First we enioyne thee vpon paine of death To giue no succour to thy wicked sire But let him perrish in his damned sinne And pay the price of such a trecherie See that with speede the monster be attach'd And bring him safe to suffer punishment Preuent it not nor seeke not to delude The officers to whom this charge is giuen For if thou doe as sure as God doth liue Thy selfe shall satisfie the lawes contempt Therefore forward about this punishment Exeunt omnes manetAllenso Al Thankes gratious God that thou hast l ft the meanesTo end my soule from this perplexitie Not succour him on paine of present death That is no paine death is a welcome guest To those whose harts are ouerwhelm'd with griefe My woes are done I hauing leaue to die And after death liue euer ioyfullie Exit Enter Murther and Couetousnesse Mur NowAuariceI well satisfied My hungry thoughtes with blood and cr eltie Now all my melanchollie discontent Is shaken of and I am throughlie pleas'd With what thy pollicie hath brought to passe Yet am I not so throughlie satisfied Vntill I bring the purple actors forth And cause them quasfe a bowle of bitternesse That father sonne and sister brother may Bring to their deathes with most assur'd decay Aua That wilbe done without all question For thou hast slaineAllensowith the boy AndRac elldoth not wish to ouerliue The sad remembrance of her brothers sinne Leaue faithfull loue to teach them how to dye That they may share their kinsfolkes miserie Exeunt EnterMerrieandRachellvncouering the head and legges Mer I bestow'd a watrie funerall On the halfe bodie of my butchered friend The head and legges Ile leaue in some darke place I care not if they finde them yea or no Ra Where do you meane to leaue the head and legs Mer In some darke place nere to Bainardes castle Ra But doe it closelie that you be not seene For all this while you are without suspect Mer Take you no thought ile a care of that Onelie take heede you a speciall care To make no shew of any discontent Nor vse too many words to any one Puts on his cloake taketh vp the bag I will returne when I left my loade Be merrieRachellhalfe the feare is past Ra But I shall neuer thinke my selfe secure Exit This deede would trouble any quiet soule To thinke thereof much more to see it done Such cruell deedes can neuer long be hid Although we practice nere so cunningly Let others open what I doe conceale Lo he is my brother I will couer it And rather dye then it spoken rife Lo where she goes betrai'd her brothers life Exit EnterWilliamsandCowley Co Why how nowHarrywhat should be the cause That you are growne so discontent of late Your sighes do shew some inward heauinesse Your heauy lookes your eyes brimfull of teares Beares testimonie of some secret griefe Reueale itHarry I will be thy friend And helpe thee to my poore habillity Wil If I am heauie if I often sigh And if my eyes beare recordes of my woe Condemne me not for I mightie cause More then I will impart to any one Co Do you misdoubt me that you dare not tellThat woe to me that moues your discontent Wil Good maisterCowleyyou were euer kinde But pardon me I will not vtter it To any one for I past my worde And therefore vrge me not to tell my griefe Cow But those that smother griefe too secretly May wast themselues in silent anguishment And bring their bodies to so low", "Statute secures this money to my Assignee I shall prove by three unanswerable reasons as I suppose all drawn out of the Bowels of this very Law it self Nit dat quod non habet First the Inducements of this Statute appear in the preamble thereof to be Advantage to the persons concern'd To the Trade of the Kindome and also great credit to the Exchequer Therefore the makers of this Law could never design a transferring of the husk or shell only that is of the Order or Paper but even of the fruit it self I mean the money in specie for that is it which carryes the Advantage the Trade and the credit with it and not the Order or writings as many of us find by wofull Experience Secondly there is no man doubts but that the moneys lent upon the Oxford Act of 17 Car 2 cap 1 for 1250000l And upon the Pole mony Bill 18 Car 2 cap 1 And upon the Act of 19 Car 2 cap 8 for 1256000l were unquestionably secured to the Assignees of the Lenders by those several Acts why then I say that all moneys since that time Lent into the Exchequer charg'd upon any branch of the King's Revenue are equally secur'd to them by this Act and that not only first because this Act in the preamble thereof refers expresly to those other Acts But Secondly then which I think nothing can be plainer because the moneys secured by this Act to the Assignees are secured with almost all the same numerical identical words with which the moneys lent upon the three other Acts are secured And this will be obvious to any person that shall curiously compare all these Acts together to the which for brevity sake I am inforc't to refer my Reader Lastly this Act declares in express terms that the Assignees of such Orders for money due in the Exchequer their Executors Administrators and Assignes in infinitum shall be Entituled To the Benefit of such Orders and Payment thereon which words being so plain that he that runs may read and wrote as it were with a Beame of the Sun I think there can be no place left for farther cavil or subterfuge in this matter I had almost forgot to observe that this Law the King being therein concerned is a general Act of Parliament of the which not only the Judges but even every individual Subject of this Kingdome ought to take knowledge of course for as the inferiour Members saith the Book cannot estrange themselves from the actions and passions of the head no more can any Subject be a stranger to the concernments of his Sovereign Cooks 4th Rep 77 a Hollands Case Plowd Lord Barkley's case ibid Wimbishes case This I would add to those Answers I gave before to the Objection that this affair was private and that few persons were concernd in the present Case of the Bankers and their Creditors now I proceed MY design all along in this discourse being to discover the pestilence and mischief of this Councel in relation as well to his Majesty as his people I cannot with better advantage discharge my self of the Province I have undertaken in this Section and manifest how unhandsomly his Majesty hath been treated by this Adviser then by considering a while the sanctimony of promises among Princes Nothing then I say is more sacred or tremendous among Princes then their publik Faiths and Declarations This the Emperour Tiberius understood well when he said C teris mortalibus in eo stant concilia quod sibi conducere putant principum vero c Inferiour persons may order their Councels as they best sort with their advantages but the condition of Potentates is different whose actions are principally to be directed to Fame and Glory Tacit Ann lib 4 And for this reason Q Elizabeth in her private Letters to K James was used to admonish him that a Prince must be such a lover of Truth that more credit may be given to his bare Word than to anothers Oath Cambden and Baker vita Elizab Regina And we know that the man after God's own heart and a King too writes He that promiseth to his Neighbour and disappointeth him not though it were to his own hindrance Psal 15 5 I do never without Admiration think of that great saying of Charles the 5th Emperour", "understood him and asked it whether it did not wish that its master had his eye again which that abominable Noman with his execrable rout had put out when they had got him down with wine and he willed the ram to tell him whereabouts in the cave his enemy lurked that he might dash his brains and strew them about to ease his heart of that tormenting revenge which rankled in it After a deal of such foolish talk to the beast he let it go When Ulysses found himself free he let go his hold and assisted in disengaging his friends The rams which had befriended them they carried off with them to the ships where their companions with tears in their eyes received them as men escaped from death They plied their oars and set their sails and when they were got as far off from shore as a voice could reach Ulysses cried out to the Cyclop Cyclop thou shouldst not have so much abused thy monstrous strength as to devour thy guests Jove by my hand sends thee requital to pay thy savage inhumanity '' The Cyclop heard and came forth enraged and in his anger he plucked a fragment of a rock and threw it with blind fury at the ships It narrowly escaped lighting upon the bark in which Ulysses sat but with the fall it raised so fierce an ebb as bore back the ship till it almost touched the shore Cyclop '' said Ulysses if any ask thee who imposed on thee that unsightly blemish in thine eye say it was Ulysses son of Laertes the king of Ithaca am I called the waster of cities '' Then they crowded sail and beat the old sea and forth they went with a forward gale sad for fore past losses yet glad to have escaped at any rate till they came to the isle where Aeolus reigned who is god of the winds Here Ulysses and his men were courteously received by the monarch who showed him his twelve children which have rule over the twelve winds A month they stayed and feasted with him and at the end of the month he dismissed them with many presents and gave to Ulysses at parting an ox 's hide in which were enclosed all the winds only he left abroad the western wind to play upon their sails and waft them gently home to Ithaca This bag bound in a glittering silver band so close that no breath could escape Ulysses hung up at the mast His companions did not know its contents but guessed that the monarch had given to him some treasures of gold or silver Nine days they sailed smoothly favoured by the western wind and by the tenth they approached so nigh as to discern lights kindled on the shores of their country earth when by ill fortune Ulysses overcome with fatigue of watching the helm fell asleep The mariners seized the opportunity and one of them said to the rest A fine time has this leader of ours wherever he goes he is sure of presents when we come away empty handed and see what King Aeolus has given him store no doubt of gold and silver '' A word was enough to those covetous wretches who quick as thought untied the bag and instead of gold out rushed with mighty noise all the winds Illustration Out rushed with mighty noise all the winds Ulysses with the noise awoke and saw their mistake but too late for the ship was driving with all the winds back far from Ithaca far as to the island of Aeolus from which they had parted in one hour measuring back what in nine days they had scarcely tracked and in sight of home too Up he flew amazed and raving doubted whether he should not fling himself into the sea for grief of his bitter disappointment At last he hid himself under the hatches for shame And scarce could he be prevailed upon when he was told he was arrived again in the harbour of King Aeolus to go himself or send to that monarch for a second succour so much the disgrace of having misused his royal bounty though it was the crime of his followers and not his own weighed upon him and when at last he went and took a herald with him and came where the god sat", '  When Royal reached the gate  they opened it  and all the party went in toward the summerhouse  eager to see  When they reached the place  Royal untied the strings  and unrolled the papers  one after another  and brought the whole crutch to view  The children all said that it was very beautiful  The upper part was made of rosewood  of a splendid color  and it was polished highly  The lower part was a metallic rod  with a little knob at the bottom  The color of the metal was white  On the top of the crutch  at the place where it comes under the arm  there was a small silver plate  with something engraved upon it  The children all wanted to see what it was  and they found  on holding it down so that they could see it  that the plate contained the words  FROM FRIENDS  We thought that that would be better  said Miss Anne  than to put all your names on  Yes  said Marielle  a great deal better  Mary Jay will remember all our names  Yes  rejoined Miss Anne  we thought it would be well  when you send it  to send a note with all your names in it  because she will want to know whom it is from  And my name too  said little Charlotte  Yes  said Miss Anne  your name too  by all means  Well  said Charlotte  in a tone of great satisfaction  and she went capering about in high glee  Various plans were proposed for giving the crutch to Mary Jay  Among the others there was thisthat Miss Anne and two or three of the children should be at the house when Mary Jay was going away  that they should have the new crutch hid behind the stage  and that  when Mary Jay came out to get into the stagecoach  Miss Anne should offer to hold her crutch for her while she got in  and then  after she was fairly in her seat  that they should put in the new crutch instead of the old one  and shut the stage door quick  and let her be driven off  Miss Anne said that that was certainly an ingenious plan  but she thought that that mode would not be so pleasant to Mary Jay  as some other mode might be  It would give her a sudden surprise  continued Miss Anne  which would not be pleasant in so public a place as a stagecoach  She would probably be very much embarrassed and confused  Besides  said Laura  I dont want to have it given to her just when she is going away  I want to see how she looks  and to hear what she says  We had better all go together  and ask her to come out  and then give it to her ourselves  No  said Marielle  I dont think that will be the best way  She would rather be alone when she receives it  Let Royal carry it to the door all tied up  and the note fastened to it  and give it to her sister  and ask her to give it to Mary Jay  and then come right away     ', "plac'd in Guard thir Watches round Cherubic waving fires on th'other partSatanwith his rebellious disappeerd Far in the dark dislodg'd and void of rest His Potentates to Councel call'd by night And in the midst thus undismai'd began O now in danger tri'd now known in ArmesNot to be overpowerd Companions deare Found worthy not of Libertie alone Too mean pretense but what we more affect Honour Dominion Glorie and renowne Who have sustaind one day in doubtful fight And if one day why not Eternal dayes What Heavens Lord had powerfullest to sendAgainst us from about his Throne and judg'dSufficient to subdue us to his will But proves not so then fallible it seems Of future we may deem him though till nowOmniscient thought True is less firmly arm'd Some disadvantage we endur'd and paine Till now not known but known as soon contemnd Since now we find this our Empyreal formIncapable of mortal injurieImperishable and though peirc'd with wound Soon closing and by native vigour heal'd Of evil then so small as easie thinkThe remedie perhaps more valid Armes Weapons more violent when next we meet May serve to better us and worse our foes Or equal what between us made the odds In Nature none if other hidden causeLeft them Superiour while we can preserveUnhurt our mindes and understanding sound Due search and consultation will disclose He sat and in th'assembly next upstoodNisroc of Principalities the prime As one he stood escap't from cruel fight Sore toild his riv'n Armes to havoc hewn And cloudie in aspect thus answering spake Deliverer from new Lords leader to freeEnjoyment of our right as Gods yet hardFor Gods and too unequal work we findAgainst unequal armes to fight in paine Against unpaind impassive from which evilRuin must needs ensue for what availesValour or strength though matchless quelld with painWhich all subdues and makes remiss the handsOf Mightiest Sense of pleasure we may wellSpare out of life perhaps and not repine But live content which is the calmest life But pain is perfet miserie the worstOf evils and excessive overturnesAll patience He who therefore can inventWith what more forcible we may offendOur yet unwounded Enemies or armeOur selves with like defence to me deservesNo less then for deliverance what we owe Whereto with look compos'dSatanrepli'd Not uninvented that which thou arightBelievst so main to our success I bring Which of us who beholds the bright surfaceOf this Ethereous mould whereon we stand This continent of spacious Heav'n adorndWith Plant Fruit Flour Ambrosial Gemms Gold Whose Eye so superficially surveyesThese things as not to mind from whence they growDeep under ground materials dark and crude Of spiritous and fierie spume till touchtWith Heav'ns ray and temperd they shoot forthSo beauteous op'ning to the ambient light These in thir dark Nativitie the DeepShall yield us pregnant with infernal flame Which into hallow Engins long and roundThick rammd at th'other bore with touch of fireDilated and infuriate shall send forthFrom far with thundring noise among our foesSuch implements of mischief as shall dashTo pieces and orewhelm whatever standsAdverse that they shall fear we have disarmdThe Thunderer of his only dreaded bolt Nor long shall be our labour yet ere dawne Effect shall end our wish Mean while revive Abandon fear to strength and counsel joindThink nothing hard much less to be despaird He ended and his words thir drooping chereEnlightn'd and thir languisht hope reviv'd Th'invention all admir'd and each how heeTo be th'inventer miss'd so easie it seemdOnce found which yet unfound most would have thoughtImpossible yet haply of thy RaceIn future dayes if Malice should abound Some one intent on mischief or inspir'dWith dev'lish machination might deviseLike instrument to plague the Sons of menFor sin on warr and mutual slaughter bent Forthwith from Councel to the work they flew None arguing stood innumerable handsWere ready in a moment up they turndWide the Celestial soile and saw beneathTh'originals of Nature in thir crudeConception Sulphurous and Nitrous FoameThey found they mingl'd and with suttle Art Concocted and adusted they reduc'dTo blackest grain and into store convey'd Part hidd'n veins diggd up nor hath this EarthEntrails unlike of Mineral and Stone Whereof to found thir Engins and thir BallsOf missive ruin part incentive reedProvide pernicious with one touch to fire So all ere day spring under conscious NightSecret they finish'd and in order set With silent circumspection unespi'd Now when fair Morn Orient in Heav'n appeerdUp rose the Victor Angels and to ArmsThe matin Trumpet", "which her husband had brought in upon the table sat down to gratify the curiosity she had so strongly excited At that instant a fat old man rode up to the door dismounted fastened his horse to a tree and entered I never cast my eye upon a stranger but I immediately form some idea of his or her dispositions by the turn of their eyes and cast of their features and though my skill in physiognomy is not infallible I seldom find myself deceived The old man had a sort of haughtiness in his carriage which seemed the result of mean pride and self sufficiency his person was coarse his manner rude his language almost insulting I am surprised said he to the young man that you have not brought me your last half year's rent I have repeatedly sent and will no longer be put off by your trifling excuses I am now come for the money and will not depart without it Sir said the young man we have it not and to add to our misfortunes two days since our cattle was seized for a small sum which we owed in the neighbourhood Money I want and money I will have said the man a large sum is to be made up this week and I will not wait any longer if you do not send me the rent within two days I will turn you out of the cottage first seizing what stock you have Confound this money said I it is the occasion of more ill will and dissention than any thing else in the world Why pray young man said he what wouldyoudo without money I was dressed very plainly so was Emma and the children he had not seen the carriage that was repairing or if he had he could never have supposed it was mine He addressed me therefore by this familiar epithet on account of his supposed superiority and as he pronounced the wordsyoung man he assumed such an air of self sufficiency and sat himself back in the chair with such an insulting assurance that I had hardly patience to answer him calmly If there was no money in the world said I there would be no extortion and I fancy then you my good friend would find but little employment One of my servants then informed me that the carriage was ready I enquired of my young host if this was his landlord and was informed he was only steward to Lord M I became answerable for the rent and determined on my return to town to pay a visit to his Lordship and inform him of the necessitous situation of his tenants THE AUTHOR ONE evening as I was rambling out I observed a man sitting on the trunk of an old tree with a paper and pencil in his hand at first I him to be drawing but on a nearer approach I found him to be writing Pray Sir said I advancing and paying him the compliments of the evening what may be the subject which so agreeably engages your attention I presume you are sacrificing at the shrine of the Muses I am Sir said he rising and putting the paper in his pocket I have been writing all thissummer and in the winter I hope to have my works in print It is a novel Sir entirely calculated to amuse In how many volumes Two And are you sure of selling them I am engaged Sir to write for a person who scarcely ever publishes any thing but novels What may be the plot of foundation of your novel It is calledAnnabella orSuffering Innocence my heroine is beautiful accomplished and rich an only child and surrounded by admirers she contracts an attachment for a man her inferior in point of birth and fortune but honorable handsome c She has a female friend to whom she relates all that passes in her breast her hopes fears meetings partings c She is treated hardly by her friends combats innumerable difficulties in the sentimental way but at last overcomes them all and is made the bride of the man of her heart Pshaw said I that is stale there are at this present day above two thousand novels in existence which begin and end exactly in the same way the novel writers have now taken another road and if you will give me leave I will", '  Warm greetings followed  and Frank saidIs there anything I could do to help you  colonel  I think not  replied the gallant officer  I believe we shall drive them out very soon now  I hope so  If I am not mistaken the day of Cliff and his gang are numbered  That is joyful news  Yes  I hope you will succeed  Thank you  The colonel rode away and the voyagers watched the contest with interest  One watching the beautiful face of Bessie Rodman could have seen that she was inwardly praying for her lovers safety  But fortune was with the troops  though they had experienced a hard battle  The position of the outlaws was a very strong one and almost unassailable  High walls of rock were there for them to use as a breastwork  It was not easy to dislodge them except at great loss of life  But Clark was not a man to be defeated  He urged his men on and slowly but surely drove the foe before him  Frank Reade  Jr    now with Barney and Pomp and Bessie Rodman on board  took the Steam Man out on to the prairie  For over an hour a kind of desultory conflict was kept up in the hills  Then Col  Clark suddenly came dashing up to the wagon  We have got them dislodged  he cried  And I think they have struck out for Ranch V  Now if you will show us the way  Mr  Reade  we will try and exterminate this poisonous gang  With pleasure  cried Frank  He started the Steam Man at once for Ranch V  Across the prairie the machine ran rapidly  and the cavalry galloped in the rear  It was in the latter part of the day that all came out upon a rise overlooking the stockade of Ranch V  But the cowboys had got there in advance and had made ready for an attack  Col  Clark was a man of immediate resources  Without hesitation or a moments delay he threw his men forward on the charge  At almost the first attack the gate was carried and the soldiers entered the yard  But step by step Artemus Cliff contested the way  His men by divisions surrendered half a dozen or more at a time  Being thus made prisoners  they were sent to the rear  In this manner the numbers of the cowboy gang were decimated  Suddenly a thrilling cry went up  Fire  Fire  The stockade and ranch proper had been fired  and great columns of flame now arose  The scene was fast becoming a thrilling one  Darkness was coming on  and the rattle of firearms the dark shadows of night partially dispelled by the flames  gave a weird aspect to everything  Slow but sure was the conquest of Cliff and his gang  Now he was driven to his last resort  the corner of the stockade nearest the river  Scarce a score of his followers now remained  It was utterly no use for him to resist longer  The villain saw it but yet kept on fighting doggedly  Surrender  or die  cried the lieutenant who led the squad     ', "would be twice as charitable if the poor made a better use of their bounty Mrs White do give these poor women a little advice how to make their pittance go further than it now does When you lived with me you were famous for making us nice cheap dishes and I dare say you are not less notable now you manage for your lf Indeed neighbours said Mrs White what the good doctor says is very true A halfpenny worth of oatmeal or groats with a leek or onion out of your own garden which costs nothing a bit of salt and a little coarse bread will breakfast your whole family It is a great mistake at any time to think a bit of meat so ruinous and a great load of bread so cheap A poor man gets seven or eight shillings a week if he is careful he brings it home I dare not say how much of this goes for tea in the afternoon now sugar and butter are so dear because I should have you all upon me but I will say that toomuch of this little goes even for bread from a notion that it is the hardest fare This at all times but particularly just now is bad management Dry pease to be sure have been very dear lately but now they are plenty enough I am certain then that if a shilling or two of the seven or eight was laid out for a bit of coarse beef a sheep's head or any such thing it would be well bestowed I would throw a couple of pound of this into the pot with two or three handfuls of grey peas an onion and a little pepper Then I would throw in cabbage or turnip and carrot or any garden stuff that was most plenty let it stew two or three hours and it will make a dish fit for his Majesty The working man should have the meat the children don't want it the soup will be thick and substantial and requires no bread RICE MILK YOU who can get skim milk as all our workmen can have a great advantage A quart of this and a quarter of a pound of the rice you have just bought a littlebit of all spice and brown sugar will make a dainty and a cheap dish Bless your heart muttered Amy Grumble who looked as dirty as a cinderwench with her face and fingers all daubed with snuff rice milk indeed it is very nice to be sure for those who can dress it but we have not a bit of coal rice is of no use to us without firing And yet said the Doctor I see your tea kettle boiling twice every day as I pass by the poor house and fresh butter at elevenpence a pound on your shelf O dear sir cried Amy a few sticks serve to boil the tea kettle And a few more said the Doctor will boil the rice milk and give twice the nourishment at a quarter of the expence RICE PUDDING PRAYSarah said the Doctor how did you use to make that pudding my children were so fond of And I remember when it was cold we used to have it in the parlour for supper Nothing more easy said Mrs White I puthalf a pound of rice two quarts of skim milk and two ounces of brown sugar Well said the Doctor and how many will this dine Seven or eight sir Very well and what will it cost Why sir it did not cost you so much because we baked it at home and I used our own milk it will not cost above seven pence to those who pay for both Here too bread is saved Pray Sarah let me put in a word said farmer White I advise my men to raise each a large bed of parsnips They are very nourishing and very profitable Sixpennyworth of seed well owed and trod in will produce more meals than four sacks of potatoes and what is material to you who have so little ground it will not require more than an eighth part of the ground which the four sacks will take Parsnips are very good the second day warmed in the frying pan and a little rasher of pork or bacon will give them a nice flavour Dr Shepherd now", "Sr Martin Mar all or The feign'd innocence a comedy as it was acted at His Highnesse the Duke of York's Theatre 1668Approx 179 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 39 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A36685Wing D2359ESTC R746712814087ocm 1281408794120This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A36685 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 94120 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 712 11 Sr Martin Mar all or The feign'd innocence a comedy as it was acted at His Highnesse the Duke of York's Theatre 4 70 1 p Printed for H Herringman London 1668 Adapted by Dryden from the Duke of Newcastle's translation of Moli re's L' tourdi and Quinault's L'amant indiscret Differs from Wing D2360 reel 688 5 only in the Epilogue which here has a shorter text and is captioned Epilogue Reproduction of original in Duke University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5", '  She had been dead about ten hours  and rigidity was complete in the limbs but not in the trunk  The cause of death was a deep wound extending right across the throat and dividing all the structures down to the spine  It had been inflicted with a single sweep of a knife while deceased was lying down  and was evidently homicidal  It was not possible for the deceased to have inflicted the wound herself  It was made with a singleedged knife  drawn from left to right  the assailant stood on a hassock placed on a box at the head of the bed and leaned over to strike the blow  The murderer is probably quite a short person  very muscular  and righthanded  There was no sign of a struggle  and  judging by the nature of the injuries  I should say that death was almost instantaneous  In the left hand of the deceased was a small tress of a womans red hair  I have compared that hair with that of the accused  and am of opinion that it is her hair  You were shown a knife belonging to the accused  Yes  a stencilknife  There were stains of dried blood on it which I have examined and find to be mammalian blood  It is probably human blood  but I cannot say with certainty that it is  Could the wound have been inflicted with this knife  Yes  though it is a small knife to produce so deep a wound  Still  it is quite possible  The coroner glanced at Mr  Horwitz  Do you wish to ask this witness any questions  he inquired  If you please  sir  was the reply  The solicitor rose  and  having glanced through his notes  commenced You have described certain bloodstains on this knife  But we have heard that there was bloodstained water in the washhand basin  and it is suggested  most reasonably  that the murderer washed his hands and the knife  But if the knife was washed  how do you account for the bloodstains on it  Apparently the knife was not washed  only the hands  But is not that highly improbable  No  I think not  You say that there was no struggle  and that death was practically instantaneous  but yet the deceased had torn out a lock of the murderesss hair  Are not those two statements inconsistent with one another  No  The hair was probably grasped convulsively at the moment of death  At any rate  the hair was undoubtedly in the dead womans hand  Is it possible to identify positively the hair of any individual  No  Not with certainty  But this is very peculiar hair  The solicitor sat down  and  Dr  Hart having been called  and having briefly confirmed the evidence of his principal  the coroner announced The next witness  gentleman  is Dr  Thorndyke  who was present almost accidentally  but was actually the first on the scene of the murder  He has since made an examination of the body  and will  no doubt  be able to throw some further light on this horrible crime  Thorndyke stood up  and  having been sworn  laid on the table a small box with a leather handle     ', "immediate consumption they may in that of other people who from a revenue derived from other funds may regularly replace their value to him together with its profits without occasioning any diminution either of his capital or of theirs Money therefore is the only part of the circulating capital of a society of which the maintenance can occasion any diminution in their neat revenue The fixed capital and that part of the circulating capital which consists in money so far as they affect the revenue of the society bear a very great resemblance to one another First as those machines and instruments of trade etc require a certain expense first to erect them and afterwards to support them both which expenses though they make a part of the gross are deductions from the neat revenue of the society so the stock of money which circulates in any country must require a certain expense first to collect it and afterwards to support it both which expenses though they make a part of the gross are in the same manner deductions from the neat revenue of the society A certain quantity of very valuable materials gold and silver and of very curious labour instead of augmenting the stock reserved for immediate consumption the subsistence conveniencies and amusements of individuals is employed in supporting that great but expensive instrument of commerce by means of which every individual in the society has his subsistence conveniencies and amusements regularly distributed to him in their proper proportions Secondly as the machines and instruments of trade etc which compose the fixed capital either of an individual or of a society make no part either of the gross or of the neat revenue of either so money by means of which the whole revenue of the society is regularly distributed among all its different members makes itself no part of that revenue The great wheel of circulation is altogether different from the goods which are circulated by means of it The revenue of the society consists altogether in those goods and not in the wheel which circulates them In computing either the gross or the neat revenue of any society we must always from the whole annual circulation of money and goods deduct the whole value of the money of which not a single farthing can ever make any part of either It is the ambiguity of language only which can make this proposition appear either doubtful or paradoxical When properly explained and understood it is almost self evident When we talk of any particular sum of money we sometimes mean nothing but the metal pieces of which it is composed and sometimes we include in our meaning some obscure reference to the goods which can be had in exchange for it or to the power of purchasing which the possession of it conveys Thus when we say that the circulating money of England has been computed at eighteen millions we mean only to express the amount of the metal pieces which some writers have computed or rather have supposed to circulate in that country But when we say that a man is worth fifty or a hundred pounds a year we mean commonly to express not only the amount of the metal pieces which are annually paid to him but the value of the goods which he can annually purchase or consume we mean commonly to ascertain what is or ought to be his way of living or the quantity and quality of the necessaries and conveniencies of life in which he can with propriety indulge himself When by any particular sum of money we mean not only to express the amount of the metal pieces of which it is composed but to include in its signification some obscure reference to the goods which can be had in exchange for them the wealth or revenue which it in this case denotes is equal only to one of the two values which are thus intimated somewhat ambiguously by the same word and to the latter more properly than to the former to the money 's worth more properly than to the money Thus if a guinea be the weekly pension of a particular person he can in the course of the week purchase with it a certain quantity of subsistence conveniencies and amusements In proportion as this quantity is great or small so are his real riches his real weekly revenue His weekly revenue is certainly not equal", 'would not goe by sea notwithstanding that it was a great deale the safer waye and that his mother and grandfather both had instantly intreated him bicause the waye by lande from TROEZEN to ATHENS was very daungerous all the wayesbeing besett by robbers and murderers Great robbing in Theseus time Thucid lib 2 For the worlde at that time brought forth men whichfor strongnesse in their armes for swyftnes of feete and for a generall strength of the whole bodye dyd farre passe the common force of others and were neuer wearie for any labour or trauell they tooke in hande But for all this they neuer employed these giftes of nature to any honest or profitable thing but rather delighted villanously to hurte and wronge others as if all the fruite and profit of their extraordinary strength had consisted in crueltye violence only and to be able to keepe others vnder and insubiection and to force destroye and spoyle all that came to their handes Thincking that the more parte of those which thincke it a shame to doe ill and commend iustice equitie and humanitie doe it of sainte cowardly heartes bicause they dare not wronge others for feare they should receyue wronge them selues and therefore that they which by might could vauntage ouer others had nothingto doe with suche quiet qualities NoweHercules Hercules a destroyer of theeues trauailling abroade in the worlde draue awaye many of those wicked theuishe murderers and some of them he slewe and put to death other as he passed through those places where they kept dyd hide them selues for feare of him and gaue place in so much asHercules perceyuing they were well tamed and brought lowe made no further reckoning to pursue them any more But after that by fortune he had slayneIphituswith his owne handes and that he was passed ouer the seas into the countrye of LYDIA where he serued QueeneOmphalea long time Hercules serueth Omphale condemning him selfe that voluntarie payne for the murder he had committed All the Realme of LYDIA during his abode there remained in great peace and securitie from such kynde of people Howbeit in GRECE and all thereabouts these olde mischiefes beganne againe to renue growinghotter and violenter then before bicause there was no man that punished them nor that durst take vpon him to destroye them By which occasion the waye to goe from PELOPONNESVS to ATHENS by lande was very perillous And thereforePitheusdeclaring Theseus what manner of theeues there were that laye in the waye and the outrages and villanies they dyd to all trauellers and wayefaring men sought the rather to perswade him thereby to take his voyage alonge the seas Howbeit in mine opinion the fame and glorie ofHerculesnoble dedes Theseus foloweth Hercules had long before secretly sett his hearte on fire so that he made reckoning of none other but of him and louingly hearkened those which woulde seeme to describe him what manner of man he was but chiefly those which had seene him and bene in his companye when he had sayed or done any thing worthy of memorye For then he dydmanifestly open him selfe that he felt the like passion in his hearte whichThemistocleslong time afterwardes endured when he sayed that the victorie and triumphe ofMiltiadeswould not lett him sleepe she of saue pricketh men forward to great enterprises For euen so the wonderfull admiration whichTheseushad ofHerculescorage made him in the night that he neuer dreamed but of his noble actes and doings and in the daye time pricked forwardes with emulation and enuie of his glorie he determined with him selfe one daye to doe the like and the rather bicause they were neere kynsemen being cosins remoued by the mothers side ForAEthrawas the daughter ofPitheus andAlemena the mother ofHercules was the daughter ofLysidices Theseus and Hercules nere kynsemen the which was halfe sister toPitheus bothe children ofPelopsand of his wifeHippodamis So he thought he should be vtterly shamed and disgraced thatHerculestrauelling through the worlde in that sorte dydseeke out those wicked theeues to rydde both sea lande of them that he farre otherwise should flye occasion that might be offered him to fight with them that he should meere on his waye Moreouer he was of opinion he should greately shame and dishonour him whom fame and common bruite of people reported to be his father if in shonning occasion to fight he should conuey him selfe by sea', "a parent Marg Natural rights Can a right to tyrannize be founded in nature Sir Tho Look ee Margaret you are but losing your time for unless you can prevail on Count Wall or the president of Castille to grant you a Habeas why Harriet shall stay where she is Marg Ay ay you know where you are but if my niece will take my advice the justice that is denied to her here she will instantly seek for elsewhere Sir Tho Elsewhere hark you sister is it thus you answer my purpose in bringing you hither I hop'd to have my daughter 's principles form'd by your prudence her conduct directed by your experience and wisdom Marg The preliminary is categorically true Sir Tho Then why do n't you abide by the treaty Marg Yes you have given me powerful motives Sir Tho But another word madam as I do n't chuse that Harriet should imbibe any more of your romantic republican notions I shall take it as a great favour if you would prepare to quit this country with the first opportunity Marg You need not have remonstrated a petition would have answered your purpose I did intend to withdraw and without taking leave nor will I reside on a spot where the great charter of my sex is hourly invaded No Sir Thomas I shall return to the land of liberty but there expect to have your despotic dealings properly and publickly handled Sir Tho What you design to turn author Marg There 's no occasion for that liberty has already a champion in one of my sex The same pen that has dar'd to scourge the arbitrary actions of some of our monarchs shall do equal justice to the oppressive power of parents Sir Tho With all my heart Marg I may perhaps be too late to get you into the historical text but I promise you you shall be soundly swinged in the marginal note Enter a Servant who whispers Sir Thomas Sir Tho What now Serv This instant Sir Tho How did he get in Serv By a ladder of ropes dropped I suppose by Miss Harriet from the balcony Sir Tho That way I reckon he thinks to retreat but I shall prevent him Here Dick do you and Ralph run into the street and front the house with a couple of carbines bid James bring my toledo and let the rest of the fellows follow my steps Marg Hey day what can be the meaning of this civil commotion Sir Tho Nothing extraordinary only the natural consequence of some of your salutary suggestions Marg Mine Sir Thomas Sir Tho Yes yours sister Margaret Marg I do n't understand you Sir Tho Oh nothing but Harriet making use of her great natural charter of liberty by letting young Invoice Abraham Indigo 's clerk by the means of a ladder of ropes into her chamber Marg I am not surprized Sir Tho Nor I neither Marg The instant your suspicions gave her a guard I told her the act was tantamount to an open declaration of war and sanctified every stratagem Sir Tho You did mighty well madam I hope then for once you will approve my proceedings the law of nations shall be strictly observed you shall see how a spy ought to be treated who is caught in the enemy 's camp Enter Servant with the toledo Oh here 's my trusty toledo Come follow your leader Exit with Servants Marg Oh Sir I shall pursue and reconoitre your motions and tho ' no cartel is settled between you take care how you infringe the jus gentium Exit Marg Another chamber Harriet and Invoice discovered Har Are you sure you were not observed Inv I believe not Har Well Mr Invoice you can I think now no longer doubt of my kindness tho ' let me tell you you are a good deal indebted for this early proof of it to my father 's severity Inv I am sorry madam an event so happy for me should proceed from so unlucky a cause But are there no hopes that Sir Thomas may be softened in time Har None He is both from nature and habit inflexibly obstinate This too is his favourite foible no German baron was ever more attached to the genealogical laws of alliance than he Marry his daughter to a person in trade no Put his present favourite out", 'than to suppe at vij a clocke or a littell after And specially custome shulde be kept Tyme also in dietynge of sycke folkes muste be consydered For they that an ague whan it begynneth to vexe them or a littel before or after they shulde eate nothynge for if one eate a lyttell before or whan the fytte cometh therby nature that shulde entende to digest the meate is diuerted an other way If he shulde eate sone after the fytte is gone hit were vnholsome for the vertue of digestion is very weake by reason of the fytte paste Therfore he muste eate so longe afore as the meate may be digested or yefytte come Orels so longe after the fytte is gone whan nature is come to due disposition This is of trouthe outcepte ye drede great febleshynge of nature for tha at al tymes he muste eate For whan so euer ma s strengthe be feblished by any chances he shulde eate forth with as saith Galen in the glose of thisaphoris Conte plari aute c Fourthly the quantite of the meate must be considered For as hit is before sayde in somer we muste vse a small quantite of meate at euerye meale for than the naturall heate is feble through the ouer great resolutions But in wynter we may eate a great dele of meate at a meale For tha the vertue digestiue is stro ge whan the naturall heate is vnied through circu stant colde as we sayde atTemporibus veris c The v is howe ofte we shulde eate in a day For in somer we muste eate oftener than in wynter in autumpne and ver a lyttell at eche meale as is before saide Lyke wyse if the vertue digestiue be weake we muste eate lyttell and ofte but if the vertue digestiue be stronge we may eate moche make fewe meales Syxtlye the eatynge place must be considered whiche shulde nat be to hotte nor to colde but temperate Ius ca lis soluit cuius substantia restringit Vtraquequando datur venter laxa e paratur This texte declareth iij thynges The fyrst is that the brothe of colewortis and speciallye the fyrste brothe if they be sodde leuseth the bealy by reason that in the leaues and vtter partis of colewortis is a sopy scourynge vertue weakely cleuynge and lyghtly separable by small decoction or boylynge whiche spredde abrode by the same water is made laxatiue And this is yeskele that the fyrst water colewortis be sodde in laxe rather than the seconde The ij is that the substance of colewortes after they are boyled restrayneth thebealy by reason that all theyr vertue laxatiue is taken away by the decoction and the erthye drie substance remayneth whiche byndeth yewombe The iij is that bothe taken to gether the brothe and substance of colewortis leuse the bealye by reason the scourynge sopy vertue remayneth in yewater whiche leuseth all And note that colewortis engendre melancoly humours yll dreames they hurte the stomake norishe lyttell duske the syght cause one to dreame they prouoke menstruosite and vrine as Auicen and Rasis saye Farther more note that colewortis the decoction or sede therof kepe one from dronkennes as wryteth Aristottell iii partic problem askynge for what skele colewortis kepe one from dronkennes And this thynge is affirmed of Auicen and Rasis The reason as some thynke is the grosse fumes Auicen ii canone Rasis iii Almansol that by eatynge of colewortis are lyfted vp to the brayne engrossynge the fumosites of the wyne whiche engrossynge let them to entre to yebrayne Aristotell in the forsayd place sayth that al thy ge that draweth to hit the moystnes of the wyne expellethe hit from the body and that coleth the body kepeth hit from dronkennes cole wortes are of suche nature ergo c And that colewortis are of this nature he prouethe thus By the ieuse of colewortis the vndigested humidites of yewyne are drawen from all the bodye in to the bladder and through it coldnes lefte in the stomake whiche coleth all the body the persynge therof is fordone And so by this meane it kepethe a ma sobre For the subtile superfluites that naturally coude nat discende by reason the heate of the wyne stereth them to ascende vpwarde towarde yebrayne are repressed downe and by vertue of this ieuse drawen to the bladder Dedixerunt maluam veteres quia molliat aluum Malue radices rade dedere feces', '  Snake said she had hysterics  and kept screaming that her husband was fit for nothing but paying bills  Good soldier  indeed  And Mary went into the house with an air of indignation that would have done credit to a queenor a Judkins  I went over to Harrisons  but on the way I couldnt help wondering if this power to pay bills  which Mary held in such high disdain in the Major  was not just a little attractive in young Harrison  Women have strange methods of reasoning out the proper way to look at things  Harrison declined to see me  at first  but after I had sat out two cigars on his verandah  he appeared  He refused to listen to any peaceful overtures that I advanced  and I wasted all the afternoon and evening trying to settle matters without a meeting  His friend Phripps dined with him and afterwards left with a formal challenge to the Major  requesting a meeting at sunrise the next morning  I left Harrison at about nine in the evening  after an uncomfortable meal  with the feeling that trouble was in store for the Major  On reaching the Hall  I found dinner over and the Major and Barron in bed  The Major had requested Barron to act for him and had accepted the challenge  They had settled upon a spot down on the river shore  and all who know the James will remember how flat and smooth the shore is at this bend  The fact that there was to be a meeting had been kept secret from my mother and sister  for even Mary did not think the last words she had overheard meant anything dangerous  but  in spite of this  it was easy to see that the house servants suspected something was wrong  My mother gave me a lecture about the advisibility of taking her advice  and also how to treat the Major  She really liked the old soldier  in spite of his eccentricities  but wished  also  to avoid offending Harrison  I forget now just what the advice was  but  as a matter of course  had I taken it  all must have ended well  for time and again afterwards have I heard her affirm thisso also has she in regard to other matters  I walked out on the cool lawn under the bright stars  and then around the house  hoping to find Will who had stepped over to the stables  I met him as he was coming back and together we walked around behind the slave quarters  discussing the affair of the Majors and also the gloomy outlook of war in the colonies  The news of Bunker Hill had affected both of us greatly  As we passed an angle of the house we heard voices  Is yo sho nuff a Prince Gawge nigger  said one  Dat I is  honey  sho  an Is de nigger uf er Prince Gawge man  answered the other  Kin he stan agin Marse Berk  Doan make no moan  honey  derell be bluddy murder an suddin demise in der mawnin  CHAPTER IIJust before daybreak I was suddenly aroused by the violent movements of the Major  who occupied a room next to mine     ', 'to me put every man his sword on his side and slay every man his brother and every man his companion and every man his neighbour and the children ofLevidid so and there fell of the people that day three thousand men Exod 32 26 27 28 All this was for the peoples sinne against the Law of Nature and of God and this was done when yet the state of theIsraeliteshad not formerly enacted a Law to punish that fact thus Lawes of Nations are by occasion supplied out of the Law of Nature and of God according to the wisdome of that State under which men live as it is said By men of understanding and knowledge a Land is preserved Prov 28 2 Divers kindes of Freedome of Nature of Grace and of Glory 1 In theCreation Sect 11 it was the Liberty of all Creatures to serve God andman made after the similitude of God for God set man over the workes of his owne hands Gen 1 27 28 Psal 8 6 This freedome of perfect Nature man soone lost by sinne and there through becamea Bond man to God till Christ came to deliverhim in this bondage of man Omnes affines sceleris yea all Creatures partooke andare made subject to vanity not willingly but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope Rom 8 20 2 Againe in therestitution of all things there will bea glorious Liberty of the Sons of God whenthe Creature it selfe shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into that Liberty and the expectation of the Creature waiteth for the manifestation of the Sons of God in that glorious liberty Rom 8 19 23 and if this be not the day there will come a time whenthe Sons of Godshall be gloriously made knowne and then all Creatures shall freely serve them they shall not groane to doe it and That Nation and Kingdome which will not serve them shall perish and be utterly wasted Esa 60 12 3 Also man hath aFreedome by Grace and this begins inChrist for Christ having redeemed us to himselfe of Bondmen and made us Free men in Christ we here live to recover our selves to become Free men through Christ free indeed which Freedome all they obtaine who by the Spirit arejoyned to Christby faith and repentance See1 Cor 6 17 John 8 36 This freedome of Grace is to repaire the ruines of nature and to perfect nature into a glorious liberty which shall be outwardly manifest in the Sonnes of God The Kings daughter is all glorious within even here Psal 45 13 but for outward glory It does not yet appeare what we shall be 1 Joh 3 2 And as for outward liberty in this worke Our Kingdome is not from hence as Christ said of his Joh 18 36 we affect notLordship over one another that governmentChrist forbad his Disciples to use Matth 20 25 howbeit we looke fora liberty to serve God and to lead quiet and peaceable lives in all godlinesse and honesty 1 Tim 2 1 for this liberty weprayGod and doe provide againstsuch persons as kill the Prophets and chaseChristian men and women in non Latin alphabet who please themselves and are contrary to all men 1 Thes 2 15 that none may harme usfor well doing and that they that doe well may havepraise of the same that well doers may not suffer wrongfully and that by Law that men maynot condemne innocent bloud Psal 94 20 This is all the Liberty we contend for now till webe delivered into the glorious Liberty hereafter Indeed holy men mustfollow peace with all men but if we can have peace yet we must preferre holinesse to peace for without holinesse no man shall see the Lord Heb 12 14 Holinesse is ourBirthright It is holinesse that gives ushope towards God and beingborne of God we may notprophanely sell our holinesse with God for peace with men ifAbrahamwill have in his house anholy peace he mustcast out the Bond woman and her sonne both thoughit seemed grievous in his eyes Gen 21 11 our sufferings here for Christ shall end in theglorious liberty of the Sons of God wherefore take forth the precious from the vile O holy men let them returne to thee but returne not thou to them Jer 15 19 men that will not bow to the', '  Now run  only be ready to spring  she cried  trying to encourage him  Easier said than done  he answered  I can scarcely walk  much less run  Then you must crawl  only please make haste  The ice is so rotten that every minute I am fearing it will give way  she said  Then dropping on her knees on the ice  regardless of the water which washed over its surface  she tried to hold the edge of the table steady for him to cross  On he came  crawling slowly and painfully  He was so near to her now that Katherine could hear his panting breath and see the look of grim endurance on his drawn face  Mrs  Jenkin was shrieking in a frantic manner  and then Katherine heard a shrill cry from Miles  who was out of sight round the corner of the house  But the noise conveyed no meaning to her  She had just stretched out her hand to grasp that of the unknown  when there came a tremendous crash which shot her off the ice and into the water  The shock which sent her into the water  however  steadied the rickety bridge over which the stranger was crawling by jamming the ice closer under it  and the man  catching her as she took her plunge  held her fast  then dragged her up beside him by sheer strength of arm  I am afraid you are rather wet  the stranger said in a tone of rueful apology  keeping his clutch on Katherine as she struggled to a kneeling posture  Dashing the wet hair from her eyes  Katherine looked anxiously round  fearing that their one way of escape had been cut off  A huge fragment of ice had cannoned into her island and split off a great portion  Plainly that was why Mrs  Jenkin had screamed so shrilly  for she had seen what was coming and had tried to warn her  There were other ice fragments about  huge blocks like miniature bergs were bobbing and bowing to the racing current  while they flashed back the rays of the sun with dazzling brilliancy  But there was still time to get round the corner of the house to the boat  if only they made haste  and  scrambling from her knees to her feet  Katherine cried urgently Come  come  we have just time  there is a boat round the corner of the house  If we can get there before the next crash comes we are safe  if not we may drown  Save yourself  It is no use  I cant hurry  every step is torture  the unknown said  with a groan  as she fairly dragged him on to his feet  which were swathed in towels  But she would not leave him  Lean on me as heavily as you please  I am tremendously strong  and I would try carrying you if you were not so big  she said  with bustling cheerfulness  as  slipping her arm round him  she hurried him forward  What a walk it was over that cracking  splitting ice  Mrs  Jenkin had begun screaming again  and although Katherine was wet through with icecold water  she could feel the perspiration start as she faced their chances of escape     ', "arm my lord The castle is assaulted Your people fly Arm arm or all is lost LAZARRA Where 's the assault SOLDIER Upon the western flank they have pass'd the moat they are within the walls LAZARRA Well sally from the bridge and cut them off Sound sound a charge and follow to the bridge Exit followed by his soldiers A charge is sounded JOANNA rushes in stops listens in an attitude of horror and alarm then exclaims JOANNA Horror Confusion Whither shall I fly WOLF enters WOLF Fly Never think of flying noble lady Your husband lives he fights he conquers JOANNA Lives Does my Albert live May I believe thee WOLF To be sure you may Lazarra flies before him The castle is our own The prisoners are set free JOANNA All gracious Heaven what thanks shall I repay thee WOLF As many as you will hereafter the fewer the better just at present follow me and shew yourself to your defenders they 'll fight like devils when they are led on by you Come on a Montfaucon is born to conquer JOANNA And I will conquer or expire with Albert Exeunt 5 4 SCENE a broken and picturesque Country On the Flank the Bower where the HERMIT and ELOISA are concealed HERMIT leads forth ELOISA HERMIT You may come forth my child the storm is over ELOISA Look father look the clouds that threaten'd us with bursts of thunder now have roll'd away and the sun rises red upon the mountains a rayless ball of fire HERMIT So gleam'd his orb on that disastrous morn when waking from my trance I gaz'd around with wild amaze in search of thee and found thy bloody garment by the robbers left Source of unnumber'd sorrows Yet behold Heaven smiles upon the evening of my days So when this fearful conflict shall be over the setting sun may beam serene on thee and Philip close his triumphs in thy arms ELOISA Ah my dear father what is that I see Turn turn your eyes and tell me who are those that issue from the castle and now they pass the bridge and now they fight HERMIT By all that 's terrible it is Lazarra He sallies on the assailants Heaven and earth can those be Swiss that fly Are those my countrymen that turn their backs upon a foreign foe Fly to your covert Fly my sweet child The battle gathers towards you ELOISA I 'll follow you my father but my heart is in the fight with Philip Heaven protect him Exeunt The Battle Different Divisions are seen fighting between the Cliffs PHILIP appears rallying his Party PHILIP Once more my gallant countrymen once more charge and you conquer See their battle 's broke they reel they stagger Victory invites you Philip of Belmont leads you to the charge WENSEL pursued by ALBERT flies to PHILIP who presents himself to ALBERT covering the Fugitive WENSEL Oh save me Philip save me or I perish PHILIP Stop thy avenging hand heroic chief nor through my filial bosom pass thy sword Remember Belmont and for my sake spare him He is my father ALBERT I 'll not kill thy father Live wretch but never let me see thee more Fly to the rocks and bid them cover thee for the sun sickens to behold thy shame WENSEL retires Now Philip forward Lo where brave old Wolf comes pouring down from his embattled heights to snatch the victory from us Forward forward Exeunt WOLF is seen engaged his Opponents fly he advances WOLF Well done my cat o ' mountains never spare 'em out with your claws and bristle up your backs the rascals dare not look upon your eyes they glare so terribly tear 'em and eat 'em What between Wolf and Cat they 've had a bargain I 've set my fangs in some of them with a vengeance WOLF discovers GUNTRAM sculking What sculker have we here Come out Thou villain thou cutpurse who made thee a soldier sirrah Nature intended thee for an attorney Come brush your memory up mumble a prayer and be quick Thou rt hardly worth the time twill take to kill thee GUNTRAM Spare me brave Wolf Behold here is a ring the signet of Lord Albert for my safeguard Examine it I pray thee Gives the ring WOLF whilst looking at the ring Rascal thou liest thou pettifogging knave this is not Albert", "Love blesses the cottage and sings thro ' the grove What 's life without passion sweet passion of love Cym Thus then I seize my treasure will protect it with my life and will never resign it but to heaven who gave it me Embraces her Enter Damon and Dorilas on one side and Dorus and his followers on the other who start at seeing Cymon and Sylvia Dam Here they are Syl Ha bless me starting Dor Fine doings indeed Cymon and Sylvia stand amaz'd and asham'd Doril Your humble servant modest Madam Sylvia Dam You are much improv'd by your new tutor Dor But I 'll send her and her tutor where they shall learn better I am confounded at their assurance Why do n't you speak culprits Cym We may be asham'd without guilt to be watch'd and surpriz'd by those who ought to be more asham'd at what they have done Syl Be calm my Cymon they mean us mischief Cym But they can do us none fear them not my shepherdess Dor Did you ever hear or see such an impudent couple but I 'll secure you from these intemperate doings Dam Shall we seize them your worship and drag 'em to Urganda Dor Let me speak first with that damsel As he approaches Cymon puts her behind him Cym That damsel is not to be spoken with Dor Here 's impudence in perfection Do you know who I am stripling Cym I know you to be one who ought to observe the laws and protect innocence but having passions that disgrace both your age and place you neither do one nor the other Dor I am astonish'd What are you the foolish young fellow I have heard so much of Cym As sure as you are the wicked old fellow I have heard so much of Dor Seize them both this instant Cym That is sooner said than done Governor As they approach on both sides to seize them be snatches a staff from one of the shepherds and beats them back Dor Fall on him but do n't kill him for I must make an example of him Cym In this cause I am myself an army see how the wretches stare and can not stir AIR Come on come on A thousand to one I dare you to come on Tho ' unpractis'd and young Love has made me stout and strong Has given me a charm Will not suffer me to fall Has steel'd my heart and nerv'd my arm To guard my precious all Looking at Sylvia Come on Come on c Exit Syl O Merlin now befriend him From their rage defend him While Cymon drives off the party of shepherds on one side enter Dorus and his party who surround Sylvia Dor Away with her away with her Syl Protect me Merlin Cymon Cymon where art thou Cymon Dor Your fool Cymon is too fond of fighting to mind his mistress away with her to Urganda away with her Enter Shepherds running across disordered and beaten by Cymon Dam looking back 'T is the devil of a fellow how he has laid about him Exit Doril There is no way but this to avoid him Exit Enter Cymon in confusion and out of breath I have conquered my Sylvia Where art thou my life my love my valour my all What gone torn from me then I am conquer'd indeed He runs off and returns several times during the symphony of the following song AIR Torn from me torn from me which way did they take her To death they shall bear me To pieces shall tear me Before I 'll for sake her Tho ' fast bound in a spell By Urganda and hell I 'll burst thro ' their charms Seize my fair in my arms The my valour shall prove No magick like virtue like Virtue and Love 5 ACT V SCENE a Grotto Enter URGANDA and FATIMA Urg YES No forbear this mockery What can it mean I will not bear this trifling with my passion Fatima my heart 's upon the rack and must not be sported with Let me know the worst and quickly to conceal it from me is not kindness but the height of cruelty Why do n't you speak Fatima shakes her head Wo n't you speak Fat Yes Urg Go on then Fat No Urg Will you say", "from death My father followed me into his study without speaking where I declared to him in as few words as the time would permit all that had befallen me that night and we soon came to a resolution what to do We took each of us a blunderbuss with a brace of pistols went down the back stairs and came in upon them a way they little expected I came first into the hall as we had concerted As soon as the old wretch saw me he cried Well my lad hast thou dispatched the villain Yes Sir said I and have dragged him down that you may behold what I have done When he heard that he gave a leap for joy and came running forward to view the pleasing fight But words cannot express his looks when he saw my father confronting him with a blunderbuss in his hand He ood motionless as if he had been turned to stone The other three endeavoured to make their escape but I discharged my blunderbuss and stopt two of them with my hasty messengers The report of my piece made Don Lewis fall down as imagining himself slain the third person finding it impossible to escape became desperate and like a flag at bay defied us He pulled out a stilletto and ran upon me like an angry lion and notwithstanding I shot him in the breast with a brace of balls wounded me in three several places I grappling with him we came down together upon the body of Don Lewis who with our weight began to cry out and that moment had been the last of my life if my father had not ran to my assistance and with his sword nail'd my antagonist to the pavement The report of our fire arms had wakened the two drunken servants of my father's who came half frightened out oftheir senses By this time Don Lewis had recovered himself and seeing death before him fell down upon his knees and implored my father's mercy Thou base man replied my father how canst thou expect to live after thy barbarous attempt upon his life that never wronged thee He told him he did not expect to be forgiven only to be allowed a priest and confession and be would die with a hearty penitence for his sins Wretch cried my father thou may'st see how Heaven abhors thy fact by blasting your design This man thou eest before thee whom thou didst employ in thy black design is my own son whose coming hither was like an angel sent from heaven to my assistance I see returned the Don the seal of Providence is upon you and I heartily repent the crime I intended to commit and if you will forgive me and forget what is past I'll esteem you as the saver of my life and to unite our friendship I'll match my daughter with a noble dowry to this your son and may they ever live happy My father was too much of a gentleman to murder in cold blood though he had sufficient excuse on his side if he had done it On the other hand his daughter was a very great fortune even beyond his hopes After some small pause he made him this reply Sir you know within yourself that you have forfeited your life by the law in so basely attempting mine but as I can forgive any injury designed me if you perform your first promise I am resolved to forgive all that's past Sir replied the other transported with joy I am so much obliged to you for my life that I will not stir out of your house till I have signed articles of agreement and I must farther add that nothing sets my shame more before my eyes than this your goodness My father begged he would take a particular care how he gave way to hatred which by the way not only commenced in my father's getting the better of him in a law suit and was heightened by the King's conferring on himthe honour of the government of Seville which Don Lewis had some hopes of We took care the next day to let the country know that those fellows that were killed had attempted to rob our house but we having timely notice had prevented them by their deaths The old gentleman was as good as his", "same Species all of the human Race are by Nature upon an Equality one Man in a State of Nature as we are with Respect to the Inhabitants ofGuiney and they with Respect to us is not superior to another Man nor has any Authority or Dominion over him or any Right to lay his Commands upon him He that made us made them and all of the same Clay We are all the Workmanship of his Hands and he hath assigned this Globe to the human Race to dwell upon He hath given this Earth in common to the Children of Men GOD gave to Man Dominion overthe Fish of the Sea and over the Fowl of the Air and over the Cattle and over all the Earth and over every creeping Thing that creepeth upon the Earth Gen i 26 but not to any one Man over another Nor can one Man on any Supposition whatever become the Property or Part of the Goods or Estate of another Man as his Horse or his Dog is TheEuropeanWhites and theAfricanBlacks are all under the same Moral Law the eternal Law of Reason which GOD hath written upon the Table of Man's Heart We and they are Members of one and the same great Society spread over the Face of the whole Earth under one and the same Supreme Law giver and Judge and are joined together by the close and strong Ties of human Nature common to us all and it is in this Bond of Humanity that is the Foundation of all other particular Ties and Connectionsbetween Men and gives Strength to them all A Patriot or a Lover of his Country is a brave Character but a Lover of Mankind is a braver Character Our being Christians does not give us any worldly Superiority or any Authority whatever over those who are not Christians CHRIST'S Kingdom is not of this World neither does Christianity dissolve or free us from the Obligations of Justice Equity and Benevolence towards our Fellow Creatures of the same Species be theyJews Mahometans or even black skin'dHeathens which the Law of Nature lays us under but on the contrary greatly strengthens them TheJews in our Saviour's Time understood that Precept Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thyself in a very confined Sense as relating only to their own Countrymen But this Precept as adopted into the Christian Religion takes in all Mankind By our Neighbour we are to understand every Individual of the human Species We are commanded in the Gospel to render all their Dues and to do unto others as we would they should do unto us to be kind merciful and compassionate to be ready to communicate and to do Good Which Precept and many others to the same Purpose are not to be understood in such a narrow Sense as if they related only to those who are of the same Religion with ourselves or whose Skin is of the same Colour with ours as is evident from other Precepts of the Gospel We are commanded todo Good to all especially to those who are of the Houshold ofFaith to imitate ourHeavenly Father who doeth Good to all and whose tender Mercies are over all his Works yea and tolove our Enemies These Propositions I believe no body would have refused to grant but though they are so evident that few will expresly deny or dispute the Truth of them yet it is reasonable to suppose that those who are concerned in the Man Trade do not allow themselves to think on these Truths impartially seriously to consider them and lay them to Heart but that on the contrary they have some how or other a Kind of confused Imagination or half formed Thought in their Minds that theBlacksare hardly of the same Species with the white Men but are Creatures of a Kind somewhat inferior I say it is reasonable to suppose so for I do not know how to think that any white Men could find in their Hearts that the common Sentiments of Humanity would permit them to treat the black Men in that cruel barbarous Manner in which they do treat them did they think and consider that these have rational immortal Souls that they are made after the Image of GOD as well as themselves and that being in the same Body they have the same Passions Senses and Feelings as they have and", "calls Lazarra WOLF Forward brave Sir One sally and we 're free ALBERT Come on my hero I have hew'd my passage Exit WOLF So have not I he falls the slipping bridge betrayed me If you are soldiers give a soldier quarter ULRIC Give him no quarter comrades It is Wolf REINHARD Hold if 't is Wolf he 's keeper of the treasure and knows where it is buried WOLF That 's what I do Let me get up and shew you Ah my friend Reinhard is it you That 's well We drank together scarce an hour ago Send off these fellows and you shall have all the ransom to yourself REINHARD Well what do stop for Leave me with my pris ner The castle is your own the tap is running your comrades will have drank up all the liquor The rest withdraw and pass the bridge WOLF And are not you dry too come with me friend I 'll shew you drink in plenty REINHARD Shew me money WOLF Oh very good You wish to touch the treasure you 'd tap the strong box rather than the barrel You are a wise man REINHARD About it quickly then There is no time to lose WOLF Give me your arm I am somewhat crippled with my unlucky tumble This way friend Reinhard You 'll never know what 't is to want again Come o ' this side I 'll shew you such a a mine There there it is Up to your chin in plenty plunges REINHARD into the moat You 've got it my fine fellow drink your fill make yourself welcome Farewell honest Reinhard May all the foes of Albert so be treated Exit WOLF 2 3 SCENE changes A grand hall of Saxon architecture in which there are trophies of armour banners c LAZARRA DARBONY DARBONY Put up your sword I greet you Lord of Thurn LAZARRA An easy victory Remove the wounded and secure the prisoners Go see it done Then we 'll divide the plunder That 's your object love and revenge are mine Exit DARBONY Now now Joanna come and crown my triumph JOANNA enters JOANNA Lo here I am What would you with Joanna LAZARRA Your pilgrim is return'd JOANNA Let him avoid me draws a dagger LAZARRA Arm'd for what purpose Is there need of arms when your bright eyes command JOANNA Let them command you hence LAZARRA Is this my welcome Thus do you pay your champion and avenger JOANNA I pay you all you merit my aversion LAZARRA Come come I know you trifle not with me I know you are not Albert 's wife in heart 't is but a compromise you make with duty these are but fetters which your parents forg'd and thus I set you free approaches her JOANNA Avaunt blasphemer This dagger sets me free if you approach Have you forgot from whom I am descended Dishonour can not taint a Montfaucon The wife of Albert does not fear to die LAZARRA The lover of Joanna does not wish it I come at peril of my life to break those chains whose burden hangs so heavy on you that death is less unwelcome than their weight JOANNA 'T is false My husband is my crown of glory thron'd in his bosom I defy your threats Shame on your knighthood recreant as you are twice foil'd twice vanquish'd in the lists by Albert how like a coward do you now attack him under the mask of a perfidious truce for which his honest nature gave you credit and free to face you as an open foe made no defence against a secret robber LAZARRA Temper your anger lest you call forth mine JOANNA Your anger can not move even a woman and is of all the passions that belong to you your love excepted what I most despise LAZARRA Insulting woman you 'll extort a secret which else in pity I had kept untold JOANNA In pity Tiger who expects it from you I saw my gallant husband force the bridge I have no pity to implore for him and for myself whilst I command this weapon I scorn to ask it LAZARRA You saw your husband force the bridge JOANNA I did I saw your lancemen fall beneath his sword LAZARRA And was that all you saw JOANNA What else was to be seen LAZARRA Did Albert slay my people and receive", "Person that had bargain'd with the Bravo for the Job sent to him and told him of their Reconcilement but that he might keep the Money The other told him it was not in his Power to return it him but he was above receiving Money without doing his Work and therefore the Gentleman must of necessity suffer Death He intreated him and us'd many Arguments but all to no purpose When he found nothing would prevail he told him he would immediately acquaint the Gentleman with his Design which he did accordingly Notwithstanding the Bravo the same Evening found his Opportunity and left the other Gentleman for dead upon the Mole tho ' he recover'd after a lingring Illness But the Bravo had the Impudence to go to the other when he found the Gentleman was in a fair way of Recovery and told him he begg'd his Pardon that he had not been as good as his Word but he would take Care and mend his Hand very quickly In short he was found so resolute in the Matter that the Gentleman was oblig'd to hire another of the same Trade to give him a Cast of his Office and dispatch the Bravo before he could execute what was design'd and the next Day he was found dead at the very Door of the Gentleman 's House he had intended to assassinate waiting as it was suppos'd for an Opportunity to do his Business After we had view'd every thing within the City we went to see the much fam'd Vesuvius or the burning Mountain a League and a half East of the City The Neapolitans call it the Bed chamber of the Sun because he appears to them first from the Top of that Mountain Round the Bottom of it is the richest Spot of Ground in the Universe I 'll not except even the Mines of Potosi for the yearly Vintage produces twelve hundred thousand Ducats The Middle of the Hill is very pleasantly shaded with Chesnut and several other Fruit Trees The Mountain has a double Top that to the North terminates in a Plain finely cultivated The other towards the South which is the Volcano rises much higher When we had gain'd the Summit we descended gradually into its Bowels by large Steps cut on purpose It has in Times past done much Damage to the Country round it by its sudden Eruptions but now it forebodes nothing but Rain when the Top is envelop'd with Clouds When we had sufficiently satisfy'd our Curiosities at Naples we took a Tour to Putzol or Posuolo through a Hollow of a Rock a Mile in Length and no other Light but what came in at both Ends and one in the Middle from the Top of the Rock This subterraneous Passage is pav'd with Stone all through and the narrowest Part of it is ten Yards over About the Middle is a small Chappel dedicated to the Virgin Mary We visited all the Rarities of the Place particularly Virgil 's Tomb which is almost cover'd with Ivy They told me of a Laurel Tree that sprouted naturally out of it but not to take from that incomparable Man whose Works are ever living Laurels I could not see any such thing We also view'd the Lake Agnano so call'd from the multitude of Serpents or Snakes that fall into it from the pendent Mountains The Water is of two different Qualities that tasted upon the Surface is sweet or fresh but that taken deeper is of a brackish Taste suppos'd from some Minerals that inviron it On the South Side of the Lake stands a natural Stove which is call'd St German 's Stove but we had not Curiosity enough to enter it nor Faith enough to believe a ridiculous Fable that is told concerning it tho ' it is reported a Saint declar'd it for a Truth which I shall put down here and leave my Reader to judge of it himself St German was advis'd to repair to this Stove to cure him of a dangerous Malady When he came there he found the Soul of a very pious Man that he knew tormented with the Heat of the Place St German as understanding the Language of Souls ask'd him how so good a Man as he was in his Life time came to be condemn'd to such a severe Punishment The Soul very", "Authority for in so doing they do not resist the Power nor the Magistracy as they are here excellently well described but they resist a Robber a Tyrant an Enemy who if he may notwithstanding in some sense be called a Magistrate upon this account only because he has Power in his hands which perhaps God may have invested him with for our punishment by the same reason the Devil may be called a Magistrate This is most certain that there can be but one true Definition of one and the same thing So that if St Paulin this place define what a Magistrate is which he certainly does and that accurately well He cannot possibly define aTyrant the most contrary thing imaginable in the same words Hence I infer that he commands us to submit to such Magistrates only as he himself defines and describes and not toTyrants which are quite other things For this Cause you pay Tribute also He gives a Reason together with a Command HenceSt Chrysostome Why do we pay Tribute to Princes says he Do we not thereby reward them for the care they take of our Safety We should not have paid them any Tribute if we had not been convinc'd That it was good for us to live under a Government So that I must here repeat what I have said already That since Subjection is not absolutely enjoined but upon a particular Reason that reason must be the rule of our Subjection where that reason holds we are Rebels if we submit not where it holds not we are Cowards and Slaves if we do But say you theEnglishare far from being Freemen for they are wicked and flagitious I will not reckon up here the Vices of theFrench tho they live under a Kingly Government neither will I excuse my own Countrey men too far but this I may safely say Whatever Vices they have they have learnt them under a Kingly Government as theIsraeliteslearnt a great deal of Wickedness inEgypt And as they when they were brought into the Wilderness and lived under the immediate Government of God himself could hardly reform just so 'tis with us But there are good hopes of many amongst us that I may not here celebrate those men amongst us that are eminent for their Piety and Virtue and Love of the Truth of which sort I persuade my self we have as great a number as where you think there are most such Butthey have laid a heavy yoke upon theEnglishNation What if they have upon those of them that endeavoured to lay a heavy yoke upon all the rest Upon those that have deserved to be put under the hatches As for the rest I question not but they are very well content to be at the Expence of maintaining their own Liberty the Publick Treasury being exhausted by the Civil Wars Now he betakes himself to the FabulousRabbinsagain He asserts frequently that Kings are bound by no Laws and yet he proves That a cording to the sense of theRabbins a King may be guilty of Treason by suffering an Invasion upon the Rights of his CrownSo Kings are bound by Laws and they are not bound by them they may be Criminals and yet they may not be so This man contradicts himself so perpetually that Contradiction and he seem to be of ki to one another You say that God himself put many Kingdoms under the yoke ofNebuchadnezz r King ofBabylon I confess he did so for a time Jer27 7 but do you make appear if you can that he put theEnglishNation into a condition of Slavery toCharles Stuartfor a minute I confess he suffered them to be enslaved by him for some time but I never yet heard that himself appointed it so to be Or if you will have it so that God shall be said to put a Nation under Slavery when a Tyrant prevails why may he not as well be said to deliver them from his Tyranny when the People prevail and get the upper hand Shall his Tyranny be said to be of God and not our Liberty There is no evil in the City that the Lord hath not done Amos3 So that Famine Pestilence Sedition War all of them are of God and is it therefore unlawful for a People afflicted with any of these Plagues to endeavour to", "done to a Man than to give him your person without your heart I shou'd make a conscience of it Alith I'll retrieve it for him after I am married a while Lucy The Woman that marries to love better will be as much mistaken as the Wencher that marries to live better No Madam marrying to encrease love is like gaming to become rich alas you only loose what little stock you had before Alith I find by your Rhetorick you have been brib'd to betray me Lucy Only by his merit that has brib'd your heart you see against your word and rigid honour but what a Divel is this honour 'tis sure a disease in the head like the Megrim of Falling sickness that alwayes hurries People away to do themselves mischief Men loose their lives by it Women what's dearer to'em their love the life of life Alith Come pray talk you no more of honour nor MasterHarcourt I wish I may never stick pin more if he be not an errant Natural to t'other fine Gentleman Alith I own he wants the wit ofHarcourt which I will dispense withal for another want he has which is want of jealousie which men of wit seldom want Lucy Lord Madam what shou'd you do with a fool to your Husband you intend to be honest don't you then that husbandly virtue credulity is thrown away upon you Alith He only that could suspect my virtue shou'd have cause to do it 'tisSparkish's confidence in my truth that obliges me to be so faithful to him Lucy You are not sure his opinion may last Alith I am satisfied 'tis impossible for him to be jealous after the proofs I have had of him Jealousie in a Husband Heaven defend me from it it begets a thousand plagues to a poor Woman the loss of her honour her quiet and her Lucy And her pleasure Alith What d'ye mean Impertinent Lucy Liberty is a great pleasure Madam Alith I say loss of honour her quiet nay her life sometimes and what's as bad almost the loss of this Town that is she is sent into the Country which is the last ill usage of a Husband to a Wife I think Lucy O do's the wind lye there Aside Then of necessity Madam you think a man must carry his Wife into the Country if he be wise the Country is as terrible I find to our young English Ladies as a Monastery to those abroad and on my Virginity I think they wou'd rather marry aLondon Goaler than a high Sheriff of a County since neither can stir from his employment formerly Women of wit married Fools for a great Estate a fine seat or the like but now 'tis for a pretty seat only inLincoln's Inn fields St James's fields or thePall mall Enter to them Sparkish and Harcourt dress'd like a Parson Spar Madam your humble Servant a happy day to you and to us all Har Amen Alith Who have we here Spar My Chaplain faith O Madam poorHarcourtremembers his humble service to you and in obedience to your last commands refrains coming into your sight Alith Is not that he Spar No fye no but to shew that he ne're intended to hinder our Match has sent his Brother here to joyn our hands when I get me a Wife I must get her a Chaplain according to the Custom this is his Brother and my Chaplain Alith His Brother Lucy And your Chaplain to preach in your Pulpit then Aside Alith His Brother Lucy And your Chaplain to preach in your Pulpit then Aside Alith His Brother Lucy And your Chaplain to preach in your Pulpit then Spar Nay I knew you wou'd not believe it I told you Sir she wou'd take you for your BrotherFrank Alith Believe it Lucy His Brother hah ha he he has a trick left still it seems Spar Come my dearest pray let us go to Church before the Canonical hour is past Alith For shame you are abus'd still Spar By the World 'tis strange now you are so incredulous Alith 'Tis strange you are so credulous Spar Dearest of my life hear me I tell you this isNedHarcourtofCambridge by the world you see he has a sneaking Colledg look 'tis true he's something like his BrotherFrank and they differ from each other no", '  She had chosen instead to go alone to her stately villa at Bauli  on the Campanian shore  There  if she had little else to occupy her time  she could continue her own memoirs  or amuse herself with the lampreys and mullets  which were so tame that they would come at her call  and feed out of her hand  Her husbands mother  Antonia  had attached earrings to one pet lamprey  so that people used to visit the villa to see it  Agrippina followed her example  Octavia followed Nero  She had not been suffered to possess any villa which she could call her own  and much as Nero would have liked to leave her behind  he was compelled by public opinion to observe a certain conventional respect for his Empress  the daughter of Claudius  The sedan in which she travelled was carried by eight stalwart Bithynian porters  but she was not honoured with any splendour or observance  and had only a modest retinue out of her six hundred nominal attendants  Still humbler was the following of Britannicus  He had been bidden to come partly because it would have seemed shameful to leave him alone in Rome during an unhealthy season  when even persons of low position were driven into the country by the month in which Libitina claimed her most numerous victims  and also because Nero was glad to keep him in sight  He was happy enough  for Titus was with him  and Pudens was one of the escort  and as Epaphroditus necessarily attended his master  Nero  it was not difficult to get leave for Epictetus to come in his train  The two kindhearted boys thought that the pale face of the slavechild might gain a touch of rose from the fresh winds of the Apennines  Very few ladies were invited  It was necessary  indeed  that one or two should accompany Octavia  and Nero  for his own reasons  wished Junia Silana and Calvia Crispinilla to be of the party  These were ladies with whom a young matron like Octavia could scarcely exchange a word  but happily for her  Flavia Domitilla  the wife of Vespasian  was asked to accompany the Empress  Vespasian  who had just returned from his proconsulate  had been summoned to have an interview with Nero on the state of affairs in Africa  and to stay for some days  Acte was in the train of Nero  but  though she rarely saw Octavia  the unfortunate Empress little knew that the presence of Domitilla  the only lady to whom she could speak without a shudder  was really due to the private suggestion of the lovely and kindhearted freedwoman  Flavia Domitilla was of the humblest origin  and her father had occupied no higher office than that of a qustors clerk  That no nobler companion had been sought for her would have been regarded as an insult by any lady of haughty character  but Octavia preferred the society of the honest matron to that of a thousand Crispinillas  Seneca and Burrus were invited for a brief visit only  and as Nero liked to give a flavour of intellectuality to the society which he gathered round him  Lucan was asked  as the rising poet of the day  and Silius Italicus  as a sort of established poet laureate  and Persius  the young Etrurian knight  who  though but twentyone years old  was so warmly eulogised by his tutor  Cornutus  that great things were expected of him     ', "Pilgrim a Comedy revived and acted with success 38 The Prophetess a Tragi Comedy This play has been revived by Mr Betterton under the title of Dioclesian an Opera 39 The Queen of Cornish a Tragi Comedy 40 Rule a Wife and Have a Wife a Comedy 41 The Scornful Lady a Comedy acted with great applause 42 The Sea Voyage a Comedy revived by Mr Durfey who calls it The Commonwealth of Women It would appear by the lines we have quoted p 141 life of Shakespear that it was taken from Shakespear 's Tempest 43 The Spanish Curate a Comedy several times revived with applause the plot from Gerardo 's History of Don John p 202 and his Spanish Curate p 214 44 Thiery and Theodoret a Tragedy the plot taken from the French Chronicles in the reign of Colsair II 45 Two Noble Kinsmen a Tragi comedy Shakespear assisted Fletcher in composing this play 46 Valentinian a Tragedy afterwards revived and altered by the Earl of Rochester 47 A Wife for a Month a Tragedy for the plot see Mariana and Louis de Mayerne Turquet History of Sancho the eighth King of Leon 48 The Wild Goose Chace a Comedy formerly acted with applause 49 Wit at Several Weapons a Comedy 50 Wit without Money a Comedy revived at the Old House in Lincolns Inn Fields immediately after the burning of the Theatre in Drury Lane with a new Prologue by Mr Dryden 51 The Woman Hater a Comedy revived by Sir William Davenant with a new Prologue in prose This play was writ by Fletcher alone 52 Women pleased a Comedy the plot from Boccace 's Novels 53 Woman 's Prize or the Tanner Tann'd a Comedy built on the same foundation with Shakespear 's Taming of a Shrew writ by Fletcher without Beaumont Mr Beaumont writ besides his dramatic pieces a volume of poems elegies sonnets c THOMAS LODGE Was descended from a family of his name living in Lincolnshire but whether born there is not ascertained He made his first appearance at the university of Oxford about the year 1573 and was afterwards a scholar under the learned Mr Edward Hobye of Trinity College where says Wood making very early advances his ingenuity began first to be observed in several of his poetical compositions After he had taken one degree in arts and dedicated some time to reading the bards of antiquity he gained some reputation in poetry particularly of the satiric species but being convinced how barren a foil poetry is and how unlikely to yield a competent provision for its professors he studied physic for the improvement of which he went beyond sea took the degree of Dr of that faculty at Avignon returned and was incorporated in the university in the latter end of Queen Elizabeth 's reign Afterwards settling in London he practised physic with great success and was particularly encouraged by the Roman Catholics of which persuasion it is said he was Our author hath written Alarm against Usurers containing tried experiences against worldly abuses London 1584 History of Forbonius and Pris ria with Truth 's Complaint over England Euphue 's Golden Legacy The Wounds of a Civil War livelily set forth in the true Tragedies of Marius and Sylla London 1594 Looking Glass for London and England a Tragi Comedy printed in 4to London 1598 in an old black letter In this play our author was assisted by Mr Robert Green The drama is founded upon holy writ being the History of Jonah and the Ninevites formed into a play Mr Langbain supposes they chose this subject in imitation of others who had writ dramas on sacred themes long before them as Ezekiel a Jewish dramatic poet writ the Deliverance of the Israelites out of Egypt Gregory Nazianzen or as some say Apollinarius of Laodicea writ the Tragedy of Christ 's Passion to these may be added Hugo Grotius Theodore Beza Petavius all of whom have built upon the foundation of sacred history Treatise on the Plague containing the nature signs and accidents of the same London 1603 Treatise in Defence of Plays This says Wood I have not yet seen nor his pastoral songs and madrigals of which he writ a considerable number He also translated into English Josephus 's History of the Antiquity of the Jews London 1602 The works both moral and natural of Seneca London 1614 This learned gentleman died in the year 1625", '  The path of duty is very rough sometimes  but if we must walk it to save another  we cannot stay our feet and be guiltless before God  said Mrs  Whitford  It has taken many days since I saw this path of suffering and humiliation open its dreary course for me to gather up the strength required to walk in it with steady feet  Every day for more than a week I have started out resolved to see you  but every day my heart has failed  Twice I stood at your door with my hand on the bell  then turned  and went away  But the task is over  the duty done  and I pray that it may not be in vain  What was now to be done  When Mr  Birtwell was informed of this interview  he became greatly excited  declaring that he should forbid any further intercourse between the young people  The engagement  he insisted  should be broken off at once  But Mrs  Birtwell was wiser than her husband  and knew better than he did the heart of their daughter  Blanche had taken more from her mother than from her father  and the current of her life ran far deeper than that of most of the frivolous girls around her  Love with her could not be a mere sentiment  but a deep and allpervading passion  Such a passion she felt for Ellis Whitford  and she was ready to link her destinies with his  whether the promise were for good or for evil  To forbid Ellis the house and lay upon her any interdictions  in regard to him would  the mother knew  precipitate the catastrophe they were anxious to avert  It was not possible for either Mr  or Mrs  Birtwell to conceal from their daughter the state of feeling into which the visit of Mrs  Whitford had thrown them  nor long to remain passive  The work of separation must be commenced without delay  Blanche saw the change in her parents  and felt an instinct of danger  and when the first intimations of a decided purpose to make a breach between her and Ellis came  she set her face like flint against them  not in any passionate outbreak  but with a calm assertion of her undying love and her readiness to accept the destiny that lay before her  To the declaration of her mother that Ellis was doomed by inheritance to the life of a drunkard  she repliedThen he will only the more need my love and care  Persuasion  appeal  remonstrance  were useless  Then Mr  Birtwell interposed with authority  Ellis was denied the house and Blanche forbidden to see him  This was the condition of affairs at the time Mrs  Birtwell became so deeply interested in Mr  Ridley and his family  Blanche had risen  in a measure  above the deep depression of spirits consequent on the attitude of her parents toward her betrothed husband  and while showing no change in her feelings toward him seemed content to wait for what might come  Still  there was something in her manner that Mrs  Birtwell did not understand  and that occasioned at times a feeling of doubt and uneasiness     ', 'they came the city of AIX from whence they had not farre to goe but they entered straight into the mountaines of the Alpes WhereforeMariusprepared noweto fight with them chose out a place that was very strong of scituacion to lodge his campe in howebeit there lacked water And they say he did it of purpose to the ende to quicken his mens corage the more thereby Many repined at it and tolde him that they should stande in great daunger to abide maruelous thirst if they lodged there Whereunto he made aunswere shewing them the riuer that ranne hard by the enemies campe saying withall that they must go thither and buy drinke with their blood The souldiers replyed againe and why then doe ye not lead vs thither Marius bolde wordes to his souldiers and their aunswer whilest our blood is yet moyste he gently aunswered them againe bicause the first thing we doe we must fortifie our campe The souldiers though they were angry with him yet they obeyed him but the slaues hauing neither drinke for them selues nor for their cattell gathered together a great troupe of them and went towardes the riner someof them carying axes other hatchets other swords and speares with their pottes to cary water determining to fight with the barbarous people if otherwise they could not come by it A fewe of the barbarous people at the first sought with them bicause the most parte of their company were at dinner after they had bathed and others were still in the bathe washinge them selues finding in that place many springes of hotte naturall bathes Thus the ROMAINES founde many of the barbarous people makinge mery and taking their pleasure about these bathes for the great delite they tooke to co sider the pleasauntnes of the place but when they heard the noyse of them that fought they beganne to runne one after an other the place from whence the noyse came Wherefore it was a hard thing forMariusany lenger to keepe the ROMAINE souldiers in from going to their helpe for that they feared their slaues should bene slaine of the barbarous people and moreouer bicause the valliantest souldiers of their enemies called the AMBRONS who before had ouercomeManliusandCepis two ROMAINE Captaines with their armies and that made of them selues thirty thowsande fightingmen ranne to armes being very heauy of their bodies as hauing filled their bellies well butotherwise valliant and coragious fellowes and more liuely then they were wont to be by reason of the wine they had dronke They ran not furiously to fight out of order neither did they crie out confusedly but marching all together in good array making a noyse with their harnes all after one sorte they oft rehearsed their owne name AMBRONS AMBRONS AMBRONS which was either to call one an other of them or else to feare the ROMAINES with their name only The ITALIANS also on thother side being the first that came downe to fight with them were the LIGVRIANS dwelling vpon the coast of Genuoa who hearing this noyse and crye of theirs plainely vnderstanding them aunswered them againe with the like noyse and crye LIGVRIANS LIGVRIANS LIGVRIANS saying that it was the true surname of all their nation And so before they ioyned together this crye was redoubled many a time on either sideand the Captaines of both partes made their souldiers crye out all together contendinge for enuy one against an other who should crye it out lowdest This contention of crying inflamed the souldiers corages the more Now the AMBRONS hauing the riuer to passe Battell betwixt the Ambrons Marius were by this meanes put out of order and before they could put them selues in battell ray againe after they had passed the riuer the LIGVRIANS ranne with great fury to set apon the formest and after them to aide the LIGVRIANS that had begon the charge the ROMAINES them selues fell also apon the AMBRONS comming downe from the places of aduantage vpon these barbarous people and compelled them by this meanes to turne their backes and flie So the greatest slaughter they made Marius ouercome the Ambrons fortuned vppon the bancke of the riuer whereinto they thrust one an other in such sorte that all the riuer ran blood being filled with dead bodies And theythat could get ouer the riuer againe and were on thother side durst not gather together', "afford them '' Pray for them with all my heart '' said Wamba but in the town not in the greenwood like the Abbot of Saint Bees whom they caused to say mass with an old hollow oak tree for his stall '' Say as thou list Wamba '' replied the Knight these yeomen did thy master Cedric yeomanly service at Torquilstone '' Ay truly '' answered Wamba but that was in the fashion of their trade with Heaven '' Their trade Wamba how mean you by that '' replied his companion Marry thus '' said the Jester They make up a balanced account with Heaven as our old cellarer used to call his ciphering as fair as Isaac the Jew keeps with his debtors and like him give out a very little and take large credit for doing so reckoning doubtless on their own behalf the seven fold usury which the blessed text hath promised to charitable loans '' Give me an example of your meaning Wamba I know nothing of ciphers or rates of usage '' answered the Knight Why '' said Wamba an your valour be so dull you will please to learn that those honest fellows balance a good deed with one not quite so laudable as a crown given to a begging friar with an hundred byzants taken from a fat abbot or a wench kissed in the greenwood with the relief of a poor widow '' Which of these was the good deed which was the felony '' interrupted the Knight A good gibe a good gibe '' said Wamba keeping witty company sharpeneth the apprehension You said nothing so well Sir Knight I will be sworn when you held drunken vespers with the bluff Hermit But to go on The merry men of the forest set off the building of a cottage with the burning of a castle the thatching of a choir against the robbing of a church the setting free a poor prisoner against the murder of a proud sheriff or to come nearer to our point the deliverance of a Saxon franklin against the burning alive of a Norman baron Gentle thieves they are in short and courteous robbers but it is ever the luckiest to meet with them when they are at the worst '' How so Wamba '' said the Knight Why then they have some compunction and are for making up matters with Heaven But when they have struck an even balance Heaven help them with whom they next open the account The travellers who first met them after their good service at Torquilstone would have a woeful flaying And yet '' said Wamba coming close up to the Knight 's side there be companions who are far more dangerous for travellers to meet than yonder outlaws '' And who may they be for you have neither bears nor wolves I trow '' said the Knight Marry sir but we have Malvoisin 's men at arms '' said Wamba and let me tell you that in time of civil war a halfscore of these is worth a band of wolves at any time They are now expecting their harvest and are reinforced with the soldiers that escaped from Torquilstone So that should we meet with a band of them we are like to pay for our feats of arms Now I pray you Sir Knight what would you do if we met two of them '' Pin the villains to the earth with my lance Wamba if they offered us any impediment '' But what if there were four of them '' They should drink of the same cup '' answered the Knight What if six '' continued Wamba and we as we now are barely two would you not remember Locksley 's horn '' What sound for aid '' exclaimed the Knight against a score of such rascaille ' as these whom one good knight could drive before him as the wind drives the withered leaves '' Nay then '' said Wamba I will pray you for a close sight of that same horn that hath so powerful a breath '' The Knight undid the clasp of the baldric and indulged his fellow traveller who immediately hung the bugle round his own neck Tra lira la '' said he whistling the notes nay I know my gamut as well as another '' How mean you knave '' said the Knight restore me the bugle '' Content", "they addresse not themselves to this kinde of war where the Gall is so much predominant over the Hony but that renouncing lasciviousnesse which doth infatuate them they would rather make vertue their designe which is the onely possession that can make its possessour happy If any man be a stranger to that infinitie of miseries Wchlie conceal'd in love let him from hence correct his ignorance Farewell Sr and with attention heare that story which I by compulsion write THE HISTORIE OFEurialusandLucretia WHenSigismundkept his Court atSienna it fortuned that upon the way to his Palace which was adjoyning to S MarthasChappell hee encountred foure Ladies whom feature and nobilitie age and habit had almost made equalls and in the generall repute not mortalls but Goddesses Had there beene but three of them it had beene a pardonable errour to judge them for those whom fame hath madeParissee in a vision Sigismund although old in yeares yet young in desires was much addicted to the courting of Ladies nor did any object beget in him a delight equall to that of an elegant beautie At this sight allighting from his Horse he was enterteined in their armes and turning to his Courtiers asked if they had ever beheld such delicate peeces professing that it was his doubt whether they were humane faces for that their lookes were heavenly if not Angelicall The Ladies fixing their eyes upon the ground by their modestie gave an addition to their beautie For the red diffused in their Cheekes rendered such a colour as the Ivorie ofIndiadistained with Vermilion or the snow of Lilie married to the purple of a Rose But among theseLucretiasparkled with greatest lustre a Lady not yet twentie married in the family of theCamillitoMenelausa rich Lord unworthy to be the Gaoler of such preciousnesse yet worthy to bee deceived byhis wife and to bee taught the note ofAprill her stature taller then the rest her haire thicke which shee had not cast backe like a Virgin but bound up in the rich imprisonment of Gold and Pearle her forehead high and of a comely largenesse nor drawne through with a wrinkle her browes daintily arched with blacke and few haires distracted from themselves with a just distance Her eyes lightning with such a splendor that they put out the beholders with these shee slew and made alive her straight nose made an equall division betweene her checkes nothing more amiable than these cheekes nothing more delicious which with her smile were dimpled Her mouth small her lippes Corall her teeth Christall and when shee talked it was not so much speech as harmonie What should I speake of her chin or neck seeing that in the whole frame there was nothing but excellencie Her exteriour parts did speake her inward beautie and so oft as shee was seene so oft was her husband envied besides shee was very facetious and spoke like the mother of theGracchi or the daughter ofHortensius and in her discourses modestie and sweetnesse stood competitours shee made not a shew of honestie with a severe brow but of modestie with a cheerefull one nor bold nor timerous but attempted with a civill bashfulnesse shee carried a masculine spirit in a feminine brest Lucretiawas the Theame of every discourse and the Argument upon whichC sarand the whole Court imployed their Oratorie When shee turned the eyes of the spectatours turned as if they had no motion but what they borrowed from her for her looks were as attractive as the ftraines of theThracian Lyre and led all in triumph after them ButEurialusa Lord ofFrankenlandwas transported with a desire more violently than any other a man most fit for love whether youlooked upon his face or fortune His age two and thirtie and his stature rather comely than tall his eyes shining and full and his other parts graced with a kinde of majestie answered each other with a most exquisite symmetrie The other Courtiers were all impoverished by the war butEurialus who was rich both in his owne revenew and his Princes favour saluted every day with a new bravery his traine of followers great richly appareled and gallantly mounted so that he wanted nothing but leasure to awaken that gentle heate of the soule Wchmen call love Let posteritie cease now to admire the tale ofThisbe Pyramus For they were neighbours and th' adjoyning wall Might easily be their loves originall Eurialusis now no more his", 'a sound like that of loud thunder came from the sky Observations were practically completed at this point and a speedy and safe return to earth was effected the landing being at Solihull seven miles from Birmingham It was on the 5th of September following that the same two colleagues carried out an exploit which will always stand alone in the history of aeronautics namely that of ascending to an altitude which based on the best estimate they were able to make they calculated to be no less than seven miles Whatever error may have unavoidably come into the actual estimate which is to some extent conjectural is in reality a small matter not the least affecting the fact that the feat in itself will probably remain without a parallel of its kind In these days when aeronauts attempt to reach an exceptionally lofty altitude they invariably provide themselves with a cylinder of oxygen gas to meet the special emergencies of the situation so that when regions of such attenuated air are reached that the action of heart and lungs becomes seriously affected it is still within their power to inhale the life giving gas which affords the greatest available restorative to their energies Forty years ago however cylinders of compressed oxygen gas were not available and on this account alone we may state without hesitation that the enterprise which follows stands unparalleled at the present hour The filling station at Wolverhampton was quitted at 1 3 p m the temperature of the air being 59 degrees on the ground and falling to 41 degrees at an altitude of 5 000 feet directly after which a dense cloud was entered which brought the temperature down to 36 degrees At this elevation the report of a gun was heard Here Mr Glaisher attempted probably for the first time in history to take a cloud scape photograph the illumination being brilliant and the plates with which he was furnished being considered extremely sensitive The attempt however was unsuccessful The height of two miles was reached in 19 minutes and here the temperature was at freezing point In six minutes later three miles was reached and the thermometer was down to 18 degrees In another twelve minutes four miles was attained with the thermometer recording 8 degrees and by further discharge of sand the fifth aerial milestone was passed at 1 50 p m i e in 47 minutes from the start with the thermometer 2 degrees below zero Mr Glaisher relates that up to this point he had taken observations with comfort and experienced no trouble in respiration whilst Mr Coxwell in consequence of the exertions he had to make was breathing with difficulty More sand was now thrown out and as the balloon rose higher Mr Glaisher states that he found some difficulty in seeing clearly But from this point his experiences should be gathered from his own words About 1 52 p m or later I read the dry bulb thermometer as minus five after this I could not see the column of mercury in the wet bulb thermometer nor the hands of the watch nor the fine divisions on any instrument I asked Mr Coxwell to help me to read the instruments In consequence however of the rotatory motion of the balloon which had continued without ceasing since leaving the earth the valve line had become entangled and he had to leave the car and mount into the ring to readjust it I then looked at the barometer and found its reading to be 9 3 4 inches still decreasing fast implying a height exceeding 29 000 feet Shortly after I laid my arm upon the table possessed of its full vigour but on being desirous of using it I found it powerless it must have lost its power momentarily Trying to move the other arm I found it powerless also Then I tried to shake myself and succeeded but I seemed to have no limbs In looking at the barometer my head fell over my left shoulder I struggled and shook my body again but could not move my arms Getting my head upright for an instant only it fell on my right shoulder then I fell backwards my back resting against the side of the car and my head on its edge In this position my eyes were directed to Mr Coxwell in the ring When I shook my body I seemed to have full power over', "The others did him not so well preserue The speare both pierst his shield and prickt his arme And ouerthrew him to this further harme 54You do not sure nor cannot yet forget What ofRogerosshield before I told That made the f ends of hell with toyle to swet And shind so bright as none could it behold No maruell then though valiantSansonet Although his hands were strong and hart were bold Could not preuaile so strong a shield to pierce Of so great force as late I did rehearse 55This while wasPinnabellapproched nieToBradamant and askt of her his name That in their sight his force so great did trie To ouerthrow a knight of so great fame Sentence Lo how the mighty God that sits on hie Can punish sinne when least men looke the same NowPinnabelfell in his enemies hands When in his owne conceit most safe he stands 56It was his hap that selfe same horse to ride Of this ye might made in the end of the booke Which eight months past fromBradamanthe stale Then when he falsly let the pole to slide AtMerlinscaue if you did marke the tale But now when she that traitor vile had spide That thought by trechery to worke her bale She stept forthwith betweene him and his castle And sweares that she with him a pull would wrastle 57Looke how a fox with dogs and hunters chast Simile That to come backe her hole did weene Is vtterly discourag'd and agast When in her way she nets and dogs hath seene So he that no such perill did forecast And sees his so stept him and home betweene With word him threatning and with sword assailing Doth take the wood his heart and courage failing 58Thus now on flight his onely hope relying He spurd that horse that chiefe his trouble bred No hope of helpe and yet for helpe still crying For doubt of death almost already ded Sometime the fact excusing or denying But she beleeuing not a word he sed None in the castle were of this aware AboutRogeroall so busied are 59This while forth of the gate came th'other three That to this law so solemnly had sworne Among the rest that came was also sheThat causd this law full of disdaine and scorne And none of these but sooner would agreeWith horses wilde to be in peeces torne Then to distaine their honor and good name With any act that might be worthy shame 60Wherefore it grieu'd them to the very gall That more then one at once should one assaile Saue they were sworne to runne together all If so the first of victorie did faile And she vncessantly on them did call What meane you sirs quoth she what do you aile Do you forget the cause I brought you ther Are you not sworne to take part all togither 61Fie answerdGuidon what a shame is this Let rather me alone my fortune trie And if of victory I hap to misle At my returning backe then let me die Not so quoth she my meaning other is And you I trust will not your word denie I brought you hither for another cause Not now to make new orders and new lawes 62Thus were they vrged by this scornfull dame To that which all their hearts abhorred sore And which they thought to them so great a shame As neuer like had chanced them before Al oRogeroswords increast the same Vpbraiding them and egging more and more And asking why they made so long delay To take his armor and his horse away 63And thus in maner forts and by constraint They came all threeRogeroto inuade Which act they thought wold sore their honors taint Though full account of victory they made Rogeroat their comming doth not faint As one well vsd through dangers great to wade And first the worthyOliuerossonnes With all their force againstRogerorunnes 64Rogeroturnd his horse to take the field With that same staffe that lately ouerthrewStoutSansonet and with that passing shield ThatAtlantmade by helpe of hellish crew That shield whose ayd he vsed very seeld Some vnexpected danger to eschew Twise whenAlcynaskingdome he forsooke Once when the Indian Queene fro th'Ork he tooke 65Saue these three times he neuer vsd the aidOf this his shield but left it couerd still If he abroade or if within he slaid He neuer left it open by his will As", 'suche one as he had knowen before in the godly lyght whiche aboue all aungels shoulde reioyce with the speche of god conceyued enuye onely ageynst the woman for her excellencye Wherfore Christe borne into this worlde most humble and lowe to thende he woulde with his great humilite make satisfaction for the synne of pryde co mitted by our forfather he toke vpon hym manhode as the more humble and lower kynde and not womankynde the more hygher noble Furthermore bycause we were condemned for the synne of the man and not of the woman god wolde that in what kynd the synne was committed in the same shulde be the purgation of synne and by the same kinde whiche ignorantly was deceyued we shuld also be reuengid Therfore it was said the serpent that the woman or more truly the sede of the woman shoulde breake his head and not the man nor the seede of the man And perchaunce hereof it came that the order of priestehode is of the churche rather committed to the man tha to the woman bycause euerye prieste dotherepresent Christe and Christe the fyrst man that is to wite the synner Adam To this purpose we vnderstande the Canon that begynneth Haec imago whiche sayth that a woman was not made to yeymage of god but to the simylitude of Christe Yet for all that I say that he beynge verye god I speake of Christe wold not be the sonne of man but of a woman the whiche he so hyghly honored that of a womanne onely he toke fleshe and bloudde For onely for the woman Christ was called the sonne of man and not for the ma This is that great myracle Hier 31 at the whiche the prophete so moche meruayled that a woman comprehended manne whan a virgin conceyued mankynde and bare Christe in her body Also Christe risynge vp ageyn from deth to lyfe Ioan 20 appered first women not to me And it is not vnknowen Mat 16 that after the death of Christe men fell from the faythe but it was neuer knowe that women slypte and fell from Christen fayth and religion Farther there was no persecution of the faythe at any tyme no heresye no errour in the faythe that arose and came by women but by menne Christe was boughte and solde accused condemned scourged hanged on the Crosse and at the last putte to cruell deathe onely by men Yea he was denyed of his owne Peter forsake of his other disciples Luc 24 and only accompanied wayted vpon and folowed of women the crosse and graue Matt 27 Also the very wyfe of Pylate an hethen woman went aboute and laboured more to saue Iesus than any ma yea any of these men that beleued in hym Furthermore almost the hole schoole of diuines afferme say that the churche dyd than remaine only with the woman that is to say with the virgin Marye And therfore woman kind is worthyly called relygyous deuoute and holy But yet if any man wolsay with Aristotle Arist de anima that among al beastes and lyuyng creatures the male kynd is more valia t strong wise and noble Vnto him a more excellent man the great doctour the holy apostel saint Paule woll answere and say 1 Cor 1 Those thynges that be folyishe before the worlde god hathe chosen that he myghte confounde wise menne and those thynges that be feble and weakein this worlde he hathe chosen to confounde the mighty the vile and dispised before the world god hath chosen yea those thynges which be nothing of no reputation that he myght destroy those thinges which be in price moch set by Gene 2 For who amonge men in all gyftes of nature and of grace was higher than Adam yet a woman brought him low Iudic 14 16 Who was stronger than Sampson A woman ouercame his strength Gene 19 Who was more chast than Loth A woman inticed hym to inceste Who was more religious than Dauid A woman disturbed his holynes 2 Reg 11 3 Reg 11 Who was more wyser than Salomon a woman deceyued hym Who was more pacie t than Iob whom the dyuell stryped out of al his goodes kylled all his family and chyldren and filled al his body full of boyles and soores and yet for all that he coulde not', "for by the help of my Money with Teresa I might have made another Meal with her I old not think it Prudence to go on Shore fearing her Resentments might form some Designs on my Life I therefore contented my self on Board till the Wind should prove fair for sailing As I was reading in my Cabin one Day alone my Servant brought me a Letter The Contents were these Noble Sir UNderstanding you are bound for Mexico the Place of my Birth I shall think it the greatest Honour in the World if you please to take me into your Protection My Father was a rich Merchant of that City who going to another World has left me a considerable Estate in this Those Persons who had the care of my Education here seem to have Designs against my Fortune therefore I have made my Escape from 'em but must return to my Betrayers if you have not the Goodness to be my Guardian to Mexico where I shall return the Obligation you shall please to lay me under in being my Protector I ask'd my Man who brought the Letter and he told me a young Negro I bid him bring him in I ask'd him several Questions and found him ready with his Answers He inform'd me that his Father tho ' a Negro was a Man of Substance and had sent him in his Infancy to be educated at Sevil and for the rest the Letter inform'd me I was mightily pleas'd with the Person of the black Gentleman and treated him civilly with the Assurance of delivering him safe to his Friends at Mexico When we were alone he told me he had a farther Secret to discover to me if he was sure of not being interrupted Upon hearing this I order'd my Servant on Shore for some Necessaries and inform'd him we need not fear any Interruption for some Hours After a long Pause and casting his Eyes on the Ground he began This Veil of Night would not hide my Blushes if I were not convinc'd in your Knowledge of my Frailty But if you 'll consider my Youth Climate and Opportunity you will allow few of my Sex could withstand the Temptation Be not surpriz'd to find in this Disguise the Daughter of Don Lewis who is so far subject to the caprice of Love as to disclose to you the inmost Secret of her Heart The Letter you left with me produc'd a contrary Effect than I believe you imagin'd and instead of Rage and Indignation taking Possession of my Breast a softer Passion stole in and I felt all the Tenderness imaginable for Don Pedro I expect nothing but ill Usage from you for my past Conduct but if you can believe there is any Sincerity in Woman after what I have been guilty of I am assur'd you may depend on what I say that no other Object shall share my Heart with you I do not mean the tye of Wedlock but if you will accept of me as I am I 'll be as subservient to your Commands as your meanest Slave I was so confounded between Pleasure and Amazement that I imagin'd all I heard and saw was a Dream but being sweetly convinc'd of the Reality I said all my Passion could suggest in return not giving my self time to consider of the Oddness of the Accident 'T was sufficient I had in Possession all that was lovely in Woman in my Imagination and I had no other Thought but how to keep her from the Knowledge of her Father on Shore and the Sailors on Board for we did not know when we should set Sail My Mistress told me if she had not succeeded with me she resolv'd for a Nunnery but since we were reconciled she had laid by all Thoughts of the Habit She made her Escape from her Father 's without the Assistance or Knowledge of any one but Teresa But what favour'd her Escape was the Absence of her Father for ten Days in the Country yet she fear'd when he came home again he would fright Teresa into Consession or by Promises get it out of her for that she was mercenary enough to sell any thing she had to the best Bidder To prevent which we agreed to dress her in the Habit", "who lived about a dozen miles from the place where we lodged Pimpernel being the youngest of four sons was bred an attorney at Furnival 's inn but all his elder brothers dying he got himself called to the bar for the honour of his family and soon after this preferment succeeded to his father 's estate which was very considerable He carried home with him all the knavish chicanery of the lowest pettifogger together with a wife whom he had purchased of a drayman for twenty pounds and he soon found means to obtain a dedimus as an acting justice of peace He is not only a sordid miser in his disposition but his avarice is mingled with a spirit of despotism which is truly diabolical He is a brutal husband an unnatural parent a harsh master an oppressive landlord a litigious neighbour and a partial magistrate Friends he has none and in point of hospitality and good breeding our cousin Burdock is a prince in comparison of this ungracious miscreant whose house is the lively representation of a gaol Our reception was suitable to the character I have sketched Had it depended upon the wife we should have been kindly treated She is really a good sort of a woman in spite of her low original and well respected in the country but she has not interest enough in her own house to command a draught of table beer far less to bestow any kind of education on her children who run about like tagged colts in a state of nature Pox on him he is such a dirty fellow that I have not patience to prosecute the subject By that time we reached Harrigate I began to be visited by certain rheumatic symptoms The Scotch lawyer Mr Micklewhimmen recommended a hot bath of these waters so earnestly that I was over persuaded to try the experiment He had used it often with success and always stayed an hour in the bath which was a tub filled with Harrigate water heated for the purpose If I could hardly bear the smell of a single tumbler when cold you may guess how my nose was regaled by the streams arising from a hot bath of the same fluid At night I was conducted into a dark hole on the ground floor where the tub smoaked and stunk like the pot of Acheron in one corner and in another stood a dirty bed provided with thick blankets in which I was to sweat after coming out of the bath My heart seemed to die within me when I entered this dismal bagnio and found my brain assaulted by such insufferable effluvia I cursed Micklewhimmen for not considering that my organs were formed on this side of the Tweed but being ashamed to recoil upon the threshold I submitted to the process After having endured all but real suffocation for above a quarter of an hour in the tub I was moved to the bed and wrapped in blankets There I lay a full hour panting with intolerable heat but not the least moisture appearing on my skin I was carried to my own chamber and passed the night without closing an eye in such a flutter of spirits as rendered me the most miserable wretch in being I should certainly have run distracted if the rarefaction of my blood occasioned by that Stygian bath had not burst the vessels and produced a violent haemorrhage which though dreadful and alarming removed the horrible disquiet I lost two pounds of blood and more on this occasion and find myself still weak and languid but I believe a little exercise will forward my recovery and therefore I am resolved to set out to morrow for York in my way to Scarborough where I propose to brace up my fibres by sea bathing which I know is one of your favourite specificks There is however one disease for which you have found as yet no specific and that is old age of which this tedious unconnected epistle is an infallible symptom what therefore can not be cured must be endured by you as well as by Yours MATT BRAMBLE HARRIGATE June 26 To Sir WATKIN PHILLIPS Bart of Jesus college Oxon DEAR KNIGHT The manner of living at Harrigate was so agreeable to my disposition that I left the place with some regret Our aunt Tabby would have probably made some objection to our", 'citie of ROME though all in ROME had not generally offended him yea and when the best and chiefest parte of the citie were grieued for his sake and were very sorie and angrie for the iniurie done him Furthermore the ROMAINES sought to appease one onely displeasure and despite they had done him by many ambassades petitions and requestes they made whereunto he neuer yelded while his mother wife and children came his harte was so hardned And hereby it appeared he was entred into this cruell warre when he would harken to no peace of an intent vtterly to destroy and spoyle his countrie and not as though he ment to recouer it or to returne thither againe Here was in deede the difference betwene them that spialls being layed by the LACEDAEMONIANS to killAlcibiades for the malice they did heare him as also for that they were affrayed of him he was compelled to returne home againe to ATHENS WhereMartiuscontrariwise hauing bene so honorably receiued and entertained by the VOLSCES he could not with honestie forsake them consideringe they had done him that honour as to choose him their generall and trusted him so farre as they put all their whole armie and power into his handes and not as thother whome the LACEDAEMONIANS rather abused then vsed him suffering him to goe vp and downe their citie and afterwardes in the middest of their campe without honour or place at all So that in the endeAlcibiadeswas compelled to put him selfe into the handes ofTisaphernes vnlesse they will say that he went thither of purpose to him with intent to saue the citie of ATHENS from vtterdestruction for the desire he had to returne home againe Moreouer we read ofAlcibiades Alcibiades Coriolanus manner for money that he was a great taker and would be corrupted with money and when he had it he would most licentiously and dishonestly spend it WhereMartiusin contrarie maner would not so much as accept giftes lawefully offered him by his Captaines to honour him for his valliantnesse And the cause why the people did beare him such ill will for the controuersie they had with the Nobilitie about clearing of dettes grew for that they knewe well enough it was not for any gayne or benefit he had gotten thereby so much as it was for spite and displeasure he thought to doe them Antipaterin a letter of his writing of the death ofAristotlethe philosopher doth not without cause commend the singular giftes that were inAlcibiades and this inespecially that he passed all other for winning mens good willes WherasallMartiusnoble actes and vertues wanting that affabilitie became hatefull euen to those that receiued benefit by them who could not abide his seueritie and selfe will which causeth desolation asPlatosayeth and men to be ill followed or altogether forsaken Contrariwise seeingAlcibiadeshad a trimme entertainment and a very good grace with him and could facion him selfe in all companies it was no maruell if his well doing were gloriously commended and him selfe much honoured and beloued of the people considering that some faultes he did were oftetimes taken for matters of sporte and toyes of pleasure And this was the cause that though many times he did great hurte to the common wealth yet they did ofte make him their generall and trusted him with the charge of the whole citie WhereMartiussuing for an office of honour that was due to him for the sundrie good seruices he had doneto the state was notwithstanding repulsed and put by Thus doe we see that they to whome the one did hurte had no power to hate him and thother that honoured his vertue had no liking to loue his persone Martiusalso did neuer any great exployte beinge generall of hiscontry men but when he was generall of their enemies against his naturall contrie whereasAlcibiades Alcibiades Coriolanus loue their contrie being both a priuate persone and a generall did notable seruice the ATHENIANS By reason whereof Alcibiadeswheresoeuer he was present had the vpper hande euer of his accusers euen as he would him selfe and their accusations tooke no place against him onlesse it were in his abscence WhereMartiusbeing present was condemned by the ROMAINES and in his person murdered and slaine by the VOLSCES But here I can not say they done well nor iustly albeit him selfe gaue them some colour to doe it when he openly denied the ROMAINE Ambassadors', "pleasure when all about him are mourning and groaning is to a gaoler and not a king He is an unskilful physician that cannot cure one disease without casting his patient into another so he that can find no other way for correcting the errors of his people but by taking from them the conveniences of life shows that he knows not what it is to govern a free nation He himself ought rather to shake off his sloth or to lay down his pride for the contempt or hatred that his people have for him takes its rise from the vices in himself Let him live upon what belongs to him without wronging others and accommodate his expense to his revenue Let him punish crimes and by his wise conduct let him endeavor to prevent them rather than be severe when he has suffered them to be too common let him not rashly revive laws that are abrogated by disuse especially if they have been long forgotten and never wanted and let him never take any penalty for the breach of them to which a judge would not give way in a private man but would look on him as a crafty and unjust person for pretending to it To these things I would add that law among the Macarians a people that live not far from Utopia by which their King on the day on which he begins to reign is tied by an oath confirmed by solemn sacrifices never to have at once above 1 000 pounds of gold in his treasures or so much silver as is equal to that in value This law they tell us was made by an excellent king who had more regard to the riches of his country than to his own wealth and therefore provided against the heaping up of so much treasure as might impoverish the people He thought that a moderate sum might be sufficient for any accident if either the King had occasion for it against rebels or the kingdom against the invasion of an enemy but that it was not enough to encourage a prince to invade other men's rights a circumstance that was the chief cause of his making that law He also thought that it was a good provision for that free circulation of money so necessary for the course of commerce and exchange and when a king must distribute all those extraordinary accessions that increase treasure beyond the due pitch it makes him less disposed to oppress his subjects Such a king as this will be the terror of ill men and will be beloved by all the good If I say I should talk of these or such like things to men that had taken their bias another way how deaf would they be to all I could say No doubt very deaf answered I and no wonder for one is never to offer at propositions or advice that we are certain will not be entertained Discourses so much out of the road could not avail anything nor have any effect on men whose minds were prepossessed with different sentiments This philosophical way of speculation is not unpleasant among friends in a free conversation but there is no room for it in the courts of princes where great affairs are carried on by authority That is what I was saying replied he that there is no room for philosophy in the courts of princes Yes there is said I but not for this speculative philosophy that makes everything to be alike fitting at all times but there is another philosophy that is more pliable that knows its proper scene accommodates itself to it and teaches a man with propriety and decency to act that part which has fallen to his share If when one of Plautus's comedies is upon the stage and a company of servants are acting their parts you should come out in the garb of a philosopher and repeat out of 'Octavia ' a discourse of Seneca's to Nero would it not be better for you to say nothing than by mixing things of such different natures to make an impertinent tragi comedy For you spoil and corrupt the play that is in hand when you mix with it things of an opposite nature even though they are much better Therefore go through with the play that is acting the best you can and do not confound it because", "else there is a middle way which we call Accommodation and that is commonly when to avoid the mischiefe of the Sword and the uncertaine intricacie of Judgement both parties by mutuall agreement cond scend equally to depart from the rigor of their demands on either side and so comply accommodate and meet together upon termes as equall as may be Whersoever then the wordAccommodationis pressed as it is now with us in theLondonPetition for the word Submission is not at all used 'tis most absurd and contradictory to exclude a yeelding and compliance of both sides See then the manifest unjustice of our Replicant who when the matter ofAccommodationonely is in Treaty yet urges u to a meere submission and taking it for granted that he is Judge and that he has determined the matter for the King therfore the King ought not to condiscend or comply at all or leave any thing to the Parliaments trust but must wholly be trusted in every point 6 The King requires to have preserved to him for the future that compasse of Royall power which his Progenitors have been invested with and without which he cannot give protection to his Subjects The Parliament desires to have preserved to the Subject peace safetie and all those priviledges which their Ancestors have enjoyed without which they cannot be a Nation much lesse a free Nation Now the Militia and Posse of the Kingdome must be so placed and concredited and that the King may be as equally assured of it as the Parliament or else without all Accommodation the King must be left to the Fidelity and duty of Parliament or else the Parliament must be wholly left to the Kings discretion or rather to the Kings party In this case what shall be done the Parliament pleads that the King has resignedhimselfe too far into the hands of Papists and Malignants from whom nothing can be expected but pefidie and cruelty he King objects that the Parliament is besotted with Anabaptists Brownists Familists and Impostors from whom nothing can be expected but disloyalty and confusion If the King here will grant any security against Papists and Malignants the question is what security he will give and if hee will give none the question is how he can be aid to s eke an Accommodation so on the contrary if the Parliament will undertake to secure the King as that is granted then what must that securance be I will now take it for granted that the King ought to abjure for the secure the giving of countenance to Papists or being counselled or led by them in State matters as also to disband his Forces and that the Parliament will doe the like and abjure all dangerous Schismaticks and Hereticks But for a further ye to strengthen this abjuration and for a curance against Malignants who are not yet so perfectly distinguisht on either side what shall be the reciprocall caution or ingagement Shall the King have all Ports Ships Armes and Offices in his dispose Shall the King assigne to what Judges he pleases the division of our quarrels or shall he trust his Parliament in the choise and Approba ion of persons intrusted I will not dispute this I will onely say that the nature of anAccommodationrequires some condescending on both sides and it is manifest injustice in the Replicant to prejudge the same as unbeseeming the King more then the Parliament and in all probability the Parliament is likely to condiscend upon more disadvantageous termes then the King and is lesse lyable to be mis ed and lesse apt to break a trust then any one man 7 To shew that the Parliament is disaffected to an Accommodation and the King not that therefore a Petition to the Parliament is more proper seasonable then to the King The Replicantbitterly revil s the Parliament as having punished some for seeking peace and as having rejected the Kings gracious offers of peace with termes of incivility below the respect due to a King What more damnable crimes can any man load the Parliament with then with rebelling against the King first after rejecting officers of peace with foul and scandalous language Yet this the Replicant freely grants to himselfe and as if hee were placed in some tribunall above the Parliament where all allegations and proofes were utterly superfluous he proceeds o sentence very imperiously For ought I know I am", 'were slayne for he dyde grete dedes of armes with his body he isryght rychely armed hath a crowne vpon his helme Ponthus had grete Ioye that he had founde hym wente towarde hym gaue hym a grete stroke the ky ge smote hym agayne so there was stronge batayl bytwene them for the kynge was ryght stronge of grete herte but Ponthus gaue hym soo many grete strokes that he made hym all astonyed and to stoupe and kytte the lace of his helme And the ky ge had tha no more strength nor myght no lenger endure Ponthus smote hym well with all his strength and smote a two his necke vnder his helme so that he fell downe deed And whan his men sawe it they bette theyr handes and were all dyscomfyted on the other syde the foure thousande came behynde and kepte theym in so that there escaped none but all wente to the swerde They were all put to yedeth without ony mercy Syr Patrycke wente out of his enbusshement and came fyrst with fyfty armed men for to gete the gate of the towne co maunded ytthe remenaunt sholde folowe after So he came to the cyte they knewe hym well And they asked hym how it wente with the kynge his people he sayd ryght euyll Than entred syr Patrycke wanne the gate kepte it tyll the remenau t came to hym than he set good kepynge at the gate badde that no man sholde entre in tyl Ponthus came Than wente he in to the towne sekynge the houses of the sarasynes tho that he founde he put to the deth So syr Patrycke wente cryenge thrughe the towne A morte sarasynes and lyue crysten The crysten men that were in the towne that were in seruage yolden true they made a crosse wttheyr armes so they founde no body that dyde them harme nor of no thynge thatlonged to theym for syr Patrycke had so ordeyned it The towne was wonne for all men of defence were gone the batayll where as they were slayne So there was more than xxxv thousande slayne Whan the dyscomfyture was done euery man sought the feldes for to fynde his frendes his cosyn or his mayster So there was not many slayne of grete men of name Of brytayne there was founde deed of barons and of knyghtes Geffrey dauncemys Bryaunt de pount Rowlande de corquyan Henry de Syan Bernabe de saynt Gyle many other hurte but they stode in noo peryl of deth Of yeherupoys Hubert de craon Pyers de chenulle of knyghtes Thybault de bryse Hamelyn de mountlayes and Eustace de la poyssouner Of poyteuynes Androwe de la marche Iohan garnage and Hubyn dargenton of knyghtes Amaulry de la forest and Henry de basoches of Mayne Ardenne de sylle Olyuer de do celles of knyghtes Grayue de cusses Guyllam du sages Of normans Rycharde tesson Guy paynell Pyers de vyllyers and well a fyue knyghtes more And for Englonde Scotlonde there were fewe slayne for they were in yererewarde and they of the lowe marches bare the brute for they were in the forewarde And Ponthus co maunded to take all these bodyes to be buryed in the grete chyrche of columpne and dyde ordeyne all yeseruyce and worshyppe that myght be done for them in so moche that euery man praysed hym for his good dedes The crysten people were serched layde togyder the deed on the one syde and the hurte on yeother syde Whan this was done Ponthus and his bataylles rode the towne There was delyuered to euery lorde afterthat he was of men stretes houses and they founde soo moche ryches and vytayll that the poorest hadde ynoughe It was cryed that no man sholde take noughte frome the crysten people of the towne nor to doo them no wronge How Ponthus was crowned kynge of galyce and how he offred his horse and his harnays POnthus rode streyght to yegrete chyrche offred vp his hors his harnays dyde do sy ge thre masses knelynge wepynge full sore thankynge god of his grete grace After ytthe erle his vncle syr Patrycke came to hy asked cou seyl what they shold do syr Patrycke sayd I cou seyll before all thy ges ytto the yt ony charge or kepy ge of townes castellesor fortresses be letters wryte to them as it were from theyr kynge that after', "work and often their studios The principals and subordinate teachers and assistants were elected by popular vote The State Colleges were free to those of another State who might desire to enter them for Mizora was like one vast family It was regarded as the duty of every citizen to further the enlightenment of others wisely knowing the benefits of such would accrue to her own and the general good The National College was open to all applicants irrespective of age the only requirements being a previous training to enter upon so high a plane of mental culture Every allurement was held out to the people to come and drink at the public fountain where the cup was inviting and the waters sweet For said one of the leading instructors to me education is the foundation of our moral elevation our government our happiness Let us relax our efforts or curtail the means and inducements to become educated and we relax into ignorance and end in demoralization We know the value of free education It is frequently the case that the greatest minds are of slow development and manifest in the primary schools no marked ability They often leave the schools unnoticed and when time has awakened them to their mental needs all they have to do and be admitted If not prepared to enter the college they could again attend the common schools We realize in its broadest sense the ennobling influence of universal education The higher the culture of a people the more secure is their government and happiness A prosperous people is always an educated one and the freer the education the wealthier they become The Preceptress of the National College was the leading scientist of the country Her position was more exalted than any that wealth could have given her In fact while wealth had acknowledged advantages it held a subordinate place in the estimation of the people I never heard the expression very wealthy used as a recommendation of a person It was always She is a fine scholar or mechanic or artist or musician She excels in landscape gardening or domestic work She is a first class chemist But never She is rich The idea of a Government assuming the of its children was all so new to me and yet I confessed to myself the system might prove beneficial to other countries than Mizora In that world from whence I had so mysteriously emigrated education was the privilege only of the rich And in no country however enlightened was there a system of education that would reach all Charitable institutions were restricted and benefited only a few My heart beat with enthusiasm when I thought of the mission before me And then I reflected that the philosophers of my world were but as children in progress compared to these Still traveling in grooves that had been worn and fixed for posterity by bygone ages of ignorance and narrow mindedness it would require courage and resolution and more eloquence than I possessed to persuade them out of these trodden paths To be considered the privileged class was an active characteristic of human nature Wealth and the powerful grip upon the people which the organizations of society and governments gave made hereditary but the prosperity and happiness of the whole people It was not a surprise to me that astronomy was an unknown science in Mizora as neither sun moon nor stars were visible there The moon 's pale beams never afford material for a blank line in poetry neither do scientific discussions rage on the formation of Saturn 's rings or the spots on the sun They knew they occupied a hollow sphere bounded North and South by impassible oceans Light was a property of the atmosphere A circle of burning mist shot forth long streamers of light from the North and a similar phenomena occurred in the South The recitation of my geography lesson would have astonished a pupil from the outer world They taught that a powerful current of electricity existed in the upper regions of the atmosphere It was the origin of their atmospheric heat and light and their change of seasons The latter appeared to me to coincide with those of the Arctic zone in one particular is reflected by the atmosphere and produces that mellow golden rapturous light that hangs like a veil of enchantment over the land of Mizora for six months in the year It was followed", 'shal be drunk of the plentie of thy House and thou wilt make them drink of the torrent of thy pleasure He calles it a Torrent in regard of the plentie and because the source of it is not in the earth but in heauen and raynes downe abundantly from about He likeneth it to drunkennes because they that are silled with these comforts like people that are drunk not only perfectly drowned and quenched their thirst but see not the things which are vpon earth or at leastwise take no heed to that which is before their eyes and inwardly burne with a spiritual fire and feruour Ps 3 putting them vpon manie actions which others perhaps may think foolish or impertinent The ProphetEsayspeaketh to the same effect in diuers places and particularly when he sayth I wil put the desert therof as delight and the solitude as a garden of our Lord and gladnes shal be found in it thankes giuing and a voice of prayse A happie Desert wherin so much ioy abundeth And what can this Desert or solitude be more truly thought to be then Religion which is a place seuered from companie from honour riches and al worldlie commodities Other pleasant 6 Finding this and much more in holie Writ which can not deceaue vs though we could not feele anie thing of it by experience it should be notwithstanding sufficient to make vs beleeue it more certainly and more vndoubtedly then anie thing which we see with our eyes or touch with our hands because our senses may deceaue vs the Word of God can not And yet we may strengthen this which we sayd by consideration ofthe natural disposition as I may say of God and his infinit goodnes which hauing shewed itself so farre as to make him come downe from heauen and suffer himself to be bound to a pillar and whipped and crowned with thornes and nayled vpon a Crosse for his enemies what wil he not doe for his friends what wil he not doe for his children specially the first costing him his life and bloud wheras in affording these comforts he is to be at no labour nor to suffer the least blemish of anie happines belonging him So that there can be no doubt but that his infinit bountie wil be alwayes liberal towards his seruants according to his wonted custome and good Nature 7 What trouble therefore can there be in this life so great which these comforts wil not sweeten or what infirmitie so weake as not to be fully strengthned by these heauenlie guifts or what other thing so hard and harsh to man S Bernard serm Ecce nos which seasoned with these delights wil not a daintie relish and easie disgestion S Bernardsayd wel in a long and eloquent Sermon which he made of the happines of Religious people It was part of the liberalitie of God not only to lay before vs the reward of eternal life but to promise vs spiritual ioyes euen in this life For so also the workmen of this world are wont to their meat at their work and their hire in the end In like manner souldiers receaue their pay because their labour requires it and at last they are rewarded with a larger Donatiue according to the measure of their labours So the Children ofIsrael til they entred vpon the Land of Promise Sap 10 17 wanted not theirMannain the Desert This double promise is euidently also expressed by the Prophet when he sayth God wil repay the reward of their labours and leade them in a wonderful way This way isthe way of the testimonies of the Commandments of God Ps 118 14 wherin another Prophet testifyeth thathe delighted as in al the riches of the world 8 We manie examples Examples of these delights which proue this abundance of spiritual comfort of which we are speaking Cassianrelateth that a holie Abbot amedIohn was wont to be filled with such wonderful inward sweetnes that he did not remember Cass Coll 19 c 4 whether he had eaten anie thing the day before BlessedEphremfinding his hart readie to burst with heauenlie ioy Ephrem was wont to cry out Depart from me Lord a little because the weaknes of this vessel is not able to abide it S Bernard S Bernardwas so absorpt with the like ioyes that riding al day long by the', 'the bright shining light of the Fire one cannot subsist without the other For this cause if any Person is employed abroad in moist wet Weather and in or about Waters or Rivers sides such People have for the most part stronger and sharper Appetites than in dryer Seasons and Places for the Air being in moist Seasons provided there be not too much wet Weather filled or impregnated with the fine moist Spirits of the Water which doth give such a powerful life to the Air that both becomes rarified by which it more powerfully penetrates the whole Body through all parts and Members to the very Center which by a Sympathetical Agreement reinforces all the material Motions causing a powerful and lively Circulation both of the Blood Spirits and all the Aliments from whence doth arise and proceed a lively brisk Motion Strength Agility and strong sharp Appetite for the more free and open the Trade and Commerce is between the outward and inward Elements or between the Microcosm and Macrocosm the better is the state and condition of Health both of the Body and Mind For this cause the oftner and more any Person doth expose his Body to the open Air and Elements the stronger the Appetite and Digestive Faculties of the Stomach are and such Persons are more strong and lively likewise they are more hardy and more free from Colds and Obstructions which are nothing else but a Condensation or a stoppage of the porous Passages from whence cruel Colds and a thousand Diseases proceed therefore it is not good to Cloath the Body too Warm but of the two Cold is to be preferred to heat provided it be not too much and that it be born with pleasure or without pain For the inward Virtues of the Elements of Air and Water are curious living Powers which do sustain and preserve all the wonderful Beings in this great World but in what Creature or Thing soever these living Powers and the thin penetrating moist Spirits and Vapours become stagnated or thickened then that Creature or Thing becomes dull heavy and full of Indispositions and Crudities Now when in any Creature the fore mentioned central Fires Burn too violently attracting and drawing all the moist Spirituous Vapours both of the Air and Water consuming and destroying as is before mentioned then immediately the Pores are in a manner stopt and the Forms and Properties do press and as it were rub against each other by which the Fire Burns more intense and fierce like two sticks rubbed hard against each other the Internal central heat is thereby stirred up and awakened and so fiercely kindled that this Fire which lay hid and captivated in the very Center doth by this agitation and fierce motion burn up and destroy the whole Body in a moments time the Fire being the Original of Motion and the true pleasure of all the other Elements when it burns easie or gentle but when it loses its power in any Creature or Thing all becomes cold dull heavy congealed and as it were frozen in that Creature or Thing in which the Fire is impotent and that thing stands near the House of Death and the Melancholly Regions And though this Noble Element the Fire be as it were the Life and Original of all lively Motion and the Well being of every Creature and when it incorporates or equally mixes with the other Elements burning gently notwithstanding its Excellency wonderful and various uses yet most of the Distempers of the publick State and also the Diseases incident to Mankind are as it were Originally occasioned by this Element and also most of the Outrages that are committed in the great World from Man to Man and likewise the greater part of the Diseases that so terribly torment and afflict Mankind which if Man observe with a clear Eye and Understanding he will then see and find that this great Evil hath fallen upon him for his great and deep Degeneration and Separation from the Unity of Gods Holy Powers and his not knowing and distinguishing the Powers and Principles of God in himself Now Man having lost his way and being sunk into Darkness and Ignorance he takes hold and uses the gross fiery sulphurous and Brimstone Spirit which Governs in Man as he stands in Self fulness and separated from the Divine Fountain of Benignity or', "assemblies with which he had been acquainted abroad particularly one at Caen in which his tutor Bochartus died suddenly while he was delivering an oration he began to form a society for refining and fixing the standard of our language In this design his great friend Mr Dryden was a particular assistant a design says Fenton of which it is much more easy to conceive an agreeable idea than any rational hope ever to see it brought to perfection This excellent design was again set on foot under the ministry of the earl of Oxford and was again defeated by a conflict of parties and the necessity of attending only to political disquisitions for defending the conduct of the administration and forming parties in the Parliament Since that time it has never been mentioned either because it has been hitherto a sufficient objection that it was one of the designs of the earl of Oxford by whom Godolphin was defeated or because the statesmen who succeeded him have not more leisure and perhaps less taste for literary improvements Lord Roscommon 's attempts were frustrated by the commotions which were produced by King James 's endeavours to introduce alterations in religion He resolved to retire to Rome alledging it was best to sit next the chimney when the chamber smoaked ' It will no doubt surprize many of the present age and be a just cause of triumph to them if they find that what Roscommon and Oxford attempted in vain shall be carried into execution in the most masterly manner by a private gentleman unassisted and unpensioned The world has just reason to hope this from the publication of an English Dictionary long expected by Mr Johnson and no doubt a design of this sort executed by such a genius will be a lasting monument of the nation 's honour and that writer 's merit Lord Roscommon 's intended retreat into Italy already mentioned on account of the troubles in James the IId 's reign was prevented by the gout of which he was so impatient that he admitted a repellent application from a French empyric by which his distemper was driven up into his bowels and put an end to his life in 1684 Mr Fenton has told us that the moment in which he expired he cried out with a voice that expressed the most intense fervour of devotion My God my father and my friend Do not forsake me at my end Two lines of his own version of the hymn Dies ir Dies illa The same Mr Fenton in his notes upon Waller has given Roscommon a character too general to be critically just In his writings says he we view the image of a mind which was naturally serious and solid richly furnished and adorned with all the ornaments of art and science and those ornaments unaffectedly disposed in the most regular and elegant order His imagination might have probably been fruitful and sprightly if his judgment had been less severe but that severity delivered in a masculine clear succinct stile contributed to make him so eminent in the didactical manner that no man with justice can affirm he was ever equalled by any of our nation without confessing at the same time that he is inferior to none In some other kinds of writing his genius seems to have wanted fire to attain the point of perfection but who can attain it ' From this account of the riches of his mind who would not imagine that they had been displayed in large volumes and numerous performances Who would not after the perusal of this character be surprized to find that all the proofs of this genius and knowledge and judgment are not sufficient to form a small volume But thus it is that characters are generally written We know somewhat and we imagine the rest The observation that his imagination would have probably been more fruitful and sprightly if his judgment had been less severe might if we were inclined to cavil be answer'd by a contrary supposition that his judgment would have been less severe if his imagination had been more fruitful It is ridiculous to oppose judgment and imagination to each other for it does not appear that men have necessarily less of the one as they have more of the other We must allow in favour of lord Roscommon what Fenton has not mentioned so distinctly as he ought and", "to go with him to look for lodgings telling him at the same time what a blessed religious family my reverend instructor and I were settled in He said he rejoiced at it but he made a rule of never lodging in any particular house but took these daily or hourly as he found it convenient and that he never was at a loss in any circumstance What a mighty trouble you put yourself to great sovereign '' said I and all it would appear for the purpose of seeing and knowing more and more of the human race '' I never go but where I have some great purpose to serve '' returned he either in the advancement of my own power and dominion or in thwarting my enemies '' With all due deference to your great comprehension my illustrious friend '' said I it strikes me that you can accomplish very little either the one way or the other here in the humble and private capacity you are pleased to occupy '' It is your own innate modesty that prompts such a remark '' said he Do you think the gaining of you to my service is not an attainment worthy of being envied by the greatest potentate in Christendom Before I had missed such a prize as the attainment of your services I would have travelled over one half of the habitable globe '' I bowed with great humility but at the same time how could I but feel proud and highly flattered He continued Believe me my dear friend for such a prize I account no effort too high For a man who is not only dedicated to the King of Heaven in the most solemn manner soul body and spirit but also chosen of him from the beginning justified sanctified and received into a communion that never shall be broken and from which no act of his shall ever remove him the possession of such a man I tell you is worth kingdoms because every deed that he performs he does it with perfect safety to himself and honour to me '' I bowed again lifting my hat and he went on I am now going to put his courage in the cause he has espoused to a severe test to a trial at which common nature would revolt but he who is dedicated to be the sword of the Lord must raise himself above common humanity You have a father and a brother according to the flesh what do you know of them '' I am sorry to say I know nothing good '' said I They are reprobates castaways beings devoted to the Wicked One and like him workers of every species of iniquity with greediness '' They must both fall '' said he with a sigh and melancholy look It is decreed in the councils above that they must both fall by your hand '' The God of Heaven forbid it '' said I They are enemies to Christ and His Church that I know and believe but they shall live and die in their iniquity for me and reap their guerdon when their time cometh There my hand shall not strike '' The feeling is natural and amiable '' said he But you must think again Whether are the bonds of carnal nature or the bonds and vows of the Lord strongest '' I will not reason with you on this head mighty potentate '' said I for whenever I do so it is but to be put down I shall only express my determination not to take vengeance out of the Lord 's hand in this instance It availeth not These are men that have the mark of the beast in their foreheads and right hands they are lost beings themselves but have no influence over others Let them perish in their sins for they shall not be meddled with by me '' How preposterously you talk my dear friend '' said he These people are your greatest enemies they would rejoice to see you annihilated And now that you have taken up the Lord 's cause of being avenged on His enemies wherefore spare those that are your own as well as His Besides you ought to consider what great advantages would be derived to the cause of righteousness and truth were the estate and riches of that opulent house in your possession rather than in that of such", "al I reuealde Wil Come let's go drinke choller makes me as drye as a dogExeunt Will Gre and Shak Manet Michaell Mic Thus feedes the Lambe securely on the downe Whilst through the thicket of an arber brake The hunger bitten Woulfe orepryes his hant And takes aduantage to eat him vp Ah harmeles Arden how how hast thou misdone That thus thy gentle lyfe is leueld at The many good turnes that thou hast don to me Now must I quitance with betraying thee I that should take the weapon in my hand And buckler thee from ill intending foes Do lead thee with a wicked fraudfull smile As vnsuspected to the slaughterhouse So I sworne to Mosby and my mistres So I promised to the slaughtermen And should I not deale currently with them Their lawles rage would take reuenge on me Tush I will spurne at mercy for this once Let pittie lodge where feeble women ly I am resolued and Arden needs must die Exit Michaell Here enters Arden Fran Arden No Francklin no if feare or stormy threts If loue of me or care of womanhoode If feare of God or common speach of men Who mangle credit with their wounding words And cooch dishonor as dishonor buds Might ioyne repentaunce in her wanton thoughts No question then but she would turne the leafe And sorrow for her desolution But she is rooted in her wickednesPeruerse and stobburne not to be reclaimde Good counsell is to her as raine to weedesAnd reprehension makes her vice to grow As Hydraes head that perisht by decay Her faults me think are painted in my face For euery searching eye to ouer reede And Mosbies name a scandale myne Is deeply trenched in my blushing brow Ah Francklin Francklin when I think on this My harts greefe rends my other powers Worse then the conflict at the houre of death Farn Gentle Arden leaue this sad lament She will amend and so your greefes will ceaseOr els shele die and so your sorrows end If neither of these two do happely fall Yet let your comfort be that others beareYour woes twice doubled all with patience Ard My house is irksome there I cannot rest Fra Then stay with me in London go not home Ard Then that base Mosbie doth vsurpe my roome And makes his triumphe of my beeing thence At home or not at home where ere I be Heere heere it lyes ah Francklin here it lyes That wil not out till wretched Arden dies Here enters Michaell Fra Forget your greefes a while heer coms your man Ard What a Clock ist sirra Mic Almost ten Ard See see how runnes away the weary time Come M Franklin shal we go to bed Exeunt Arden Michaell Manet Francklin Fran I pray you go before Ile follow you Ah what ahell is fretfull Ielousie What pitty moning words what deepe fetcht sighes What greeuous grones and ouerlading woes Accompanies this gentle gentleman Now will he shake his care oppressed head Then fix his sad eis on the sollen earth Ashamed to gaze vpon the open world Now will he cast his eyes vp towards the heauens Looking that waies for redresse of wrong Some times he seeketh to beguile his griefe And tels a story with his carefull tongue Then comes his wiues dishonor in his thoughts And in the middle cutteth of his tale Powring fresh sorrow on his weary lims So woe begone so inlye charged with woe Was neuer any lyued and bare it so Here enters Michaell Mic My M would desire you come to bed Fra Is he himselfe already in his bed Exit Fran Manet Mic Mic He is and faine would the light away Conflicting thoughts incamped in my brestAwake me with the Echo of their strokes And I a iudge to censure either side Can giue to neither wished victory My masters kindnes pleads to me for lyfe With iust demaund and I must grant it him My mistres she hath forced me with an oath For Susans sake the which I may not breake For that is nearer the a masters loue That grim faced fellow pittiles black Will And Shakebag stearne in bloody stratageme Two Ruffer Ruffins neuer liued in Kent Haue sworne my death if I infrindge my vow A dreadfull thing to be considred of Me thinks I see them with", "live I had sent for as he might see HE was amaz'd and stood a while telling upon his Fingers but said nothing at last he began thus Hold lets see SAYSHE TELLING UPON HIS FINGERS STILL and first on his Thumb there's 246L in Money at first then two gold Watches Diamond Rings and Plate SAYS HE upon the fore Finger then upon the next Finger here's a Plantation onYORKRiver a 100L a Year then 150 in Money then a Sloop load of Horses Cows Hogs and Stores and so on to the Thumb again and now SAYS HE A CARGO COST 250L INENGLAND and worth here twice the Money well SAYS I What do you make of all that make of it SAYS HE why who says I was deceiv'd when I married a Wife inLANCASHIRE I think I have married a Fortune and a very good Fortune too SAYS HE IN a Word we were now in very considerable Circumstances and every Year encreasing for our new Plantation grew upon our Hands insensibly and in eight Year which we lived upon it we brought it to such a pitch that the Produce was at least 300L Sterling a Year I mean worth so much inENGLAND AFTER I had been a Year at Home again I went over the Bay to see my Son and to receive another Year's Income of my Plantation and I was surpriz'd to hear just at my Landing there that my old Husband was dead and had not been bury'd above a Fortnight This I confess was not disagreeable News because now I could appear as I was in a marry'd Condition so I told my Son before I came from him that I believed I should marry a Gentleman who had a Plantation near mine and tho' I was legally free to marry as to any Obligation that was on me before yet that I was shye of it least the Blot should some time or other be reviv'd and it might make a Husband uneasy my Son the same kind dutiful and obliging Creature as ever treated me now at his own House paid me my hundred Pound and sent me Home again loaded with Presents SOME time after this I let my Son know I was marry'd and invited him over to see us and my Husband wrote a very obliging Letter to him also inviting him to come and see him and he came accordingly some Months after and happen'd to be there just when my Cargo fromENGLANDcame in which I let him believe belong'd all to my Husband's Estate not to me IT must be observ'd that when the old Wretch my Brother Husband was dead I then freely gave my Husband an Account of all that Affair and of this Cousin as I had call'd him before being my own Son by that mistaken unhappy Match He was perfectly easy in the Account and told me he should have been as easy if the old Man as we call'd him had been alive for SAID HE it was no Fault of yours nor of his it was a Mistake impossible to be prevented he only reproach'd him with desiring me to conceal it and to live with him as a Wife after I knew that he was my Brother that he said was a vile part Thus all these little Difficulties were made easy and we liv'd together with the greatest Kindness and Comfort imaginable we are now grown Old I am come back toENGLAND being almost seventy Years of Age my Husband sixty eight having perform'd much more than the limited Terms of my Transportation And now notwithstanding all the Fatigues and all the Miseries we have both gone thro' we are both in good Heart and Health my Husband remain'd there sometime after me to settle our Affairs and at first I had intended to go back to him but at his desire I alter'd that Resolution and he is come over toENGLANDalso where we resolve to spend the Remainder of our Years in sincere Penitence for the wicked Lives we have lived Written in the Year 1683 FINIS", 'where the sweet Murmurings of their little Bubbles allure an assembly of pretty Birds who by a naturall Concert of agreeable Musick in the fair Allies thereof charm the Troubles and Cares that ollow Royalty and spring p under Crowns The number of Women which he entertains make his most ordinary Company He pleases himself by beholding in their beautiful Faces more Roses and Flowers than the Parterres of his Gardens do produce On the sides of his Gardens are many goodly Orchards which bring forth all sorts of delicious Fruits and farther on are extended great Woods some trimmed and others growing up to a great height where he sometimes takes the pleasure of hunti g They are in severall places compassed with many large Ponds covered all over with River Fowl amongst which the Swans who under their white F athers have a Skin hideously black appearing fairest in the Eyes of the Prince taci ly teach him this wise Lesson thatthe fair Appearances of the World and of the Court cover many Deformities and conceal many Per idies The Kings ofChinahave often experienced this The Divisions of their State and the Troubles thereof which lasted one and forty yeers the Treasons Massacres which were committed even upon the Persons of the Kings under the unfortunate Reigns ofYanthei Laupi G itgey Quiontey andSontey are veritable Proofs thereof in their Histories This is the cause that at this day they live very retiredly in their great Palaces and instead of Pages and Gentlemen Attendants are served only by Women with whom they ordinarily converse giving them the Care of their Nourishment and trusting them with the Conservation of their Health not but that their persons are guarded by Men There are as we have elswhere said ten thousand armed men in Guard without the Royal Palace not counting those who are at the Gates and on the Stairs of the same Palace as also in the Hals For theChinesePrinces have not been exempted from the malice of Women KingTronson taken with the singularBeauty of his Fathers Widow found by his pursuits in the vain Enjoyment of his Love the loss of his Life This fair Queen namedCaus and who was the Cause of Misfortunes to a whole State weary of the Inquietudes of the World and Vanities of the Court abandoned them after the Decease of the King her Husband for to give her s lf up being removed from them to the Calm and Repose wherein the Soul enjoying it self finds its Good and Felicity She shut her self up in a Monastery ofChineseNuns in which the Devil under the worship of Idols makes himself be adored by the fairest women of theEast there laying at his Feet the Crown she had upon her Head she vailed her self like the rest and lived in the simplicity of this Order Tronsonher Son in Law who was a greater Adorer of her Attractions than she was of the false Deities is advertized thereof He follows her giving s thereby an Example that Kings as well as other men live in their Beloveds He entertains her at the Grate caresses her perswades her to quit her Vail and put again a second time the Royall Crown upon her Head Causehearkens to him believes him and coming sorth from the Monastery shews that the Devotions of women are frequently like to Crystal Glasses which are broken with the first knock She is married to him But what Good can proceed from this unconstant Change and Backsliding from the World to the Cloister from the Cloister to the World Certainly a woman voluntarily unfrockt is a dangerous Animal in a State or Family Causereassumes the Ambition which she had trampled under foot and that she might reign alone in the Name and during the Minority of her Son causes KingTronsonher Husband to be slain Then being Mistress of her Will as well as of the Realm she abandons her Reason her Honor and the glory of her Majesty to her lascivious Passions She becomes the Wife of many Husbands or Gallants There was not any great man about the Court to whom her Embraces were not permitted ay even proffered This debauched Life of a Princess who ought to be an Example of Vertue in a State gives offence to every one as being a publick Scandal To cover it in some measure she marries again but that shemay continue her', "dayes Per Madam my Guards I've order'd to be there To mind their Actions and Discourses hear Rox How readily you have found out a way Both to deceive your self and me betray ID'ye think that so imprudent they will prove In loud Discourses to declare their Love No when they find they have such careful spies They'll speak to one another with their eyes Each sigh they fetch its meaning will betray And ev'ry tear explain what it would say You know not the effect of such a deed Per When we oblige we may some merit plead Rox But o'r the will that has not any force Per Yet obligation never made one worse Rox Of my deserts in Love if I might boast I best deserve him cause I love him most Per And Madam if your Love for him be such Can you for him think any thing too much Rox On this a dang'rous consequence ensues Therefore my Lord I justly may refuse He to destroy my Love this Boon requir'd Per Was then this favour by the Prince desir'd Rox Yes but I did deny him that request So much destructive to my Interest Per At first demand of it my Love did start And all my blood went to support my heart But forcive reason me did plainly show There could no disadvantage from it grow To fairStatira's will I did submit And promis'd her I would indeavour it Madam my hope's from you Rox My Lord I'll tryAfter a Pause With your desires to make my heart comply Per Worse than our Fate is now it cannot be By these Reflections Rox You have conqu'red me But in what order would you have me go Per Let him your mind in a short Missive know Pray trust the rest unto my management My Int'rest equals yours Rox I am content This Act being great perhaps his mind may move And be a prosperous Agent in my Love SCENE X Oroondate's Apartment Oroondates Solus Oroon How many dangers have I safe out run And yet the worst I have but just begun Here I am kept a pris'ner by the Queen Who hopes by this way she my Love may win I would be kind and grateful but shall ne'rUnfix my Love to place it upon her If I could turn it unto her I hate It would be then but a meer Love of State Besides could I a flame for her admit Roxanabut by halves would cherish it How she deny'd a sign she sighs for me I but one moment shouldStatirasee And against her she did such threatnings breath As did determine in no less than death But hereArbatescomes her Confident SCENE XI EnterArbates Sir By the QueenRoxanaI am sent Who says that in this Letter you will findThe settled resolution of her mind Delivers a Letter and Exit SCENE XII Ah how my Vertue yields to Jealousie And fain into what most it fears would pry Restless I'm tost betwixt despair and hope This sinks me low the other is my prop But I must know my doom so great a fearIs the worst torment Flesh and Blood can bear Opens and reads My LORD YOu are permitted to see my Rival according to your desire but it is not meant you should make use of the favour to the Ruin of those who grant it you It is in your power to turn it to your advantage if you use it as prudence would advise you and in councellingStatiranot to think of you any more You ought to receive the counsel she will give you to loose all thoughts of her This is the way you ought to follow if you love her life since it shall meerly depend upon the success of this Enterview ROXANA Ye mighty Powers how subtle are your wayes How are they all encircled in the RayesOf richest Mercies As glist'ring Stars which oft obscur'd we find Yet still remain the same the Clouds behind Your Judgments are severe but die withal And frequently in tenderness they fall Ah and shall I this blessing now obtain Shall I my fairStatirasee again I fear my Soul will with a joy so greatSink not being able to bear up the weight It must for it will come with such effort No humane strength its violence can support Exit Finis Actus Secundi ACT III SCENE", '  I do not know how early criticism  which now seems to have got hold of the fact  noticed the strong connectioncontrast between Dickens and Meredith but it must always have been patent to some  The contrast is of course the first to strikethe ordinariness  in spite of his fantastic grotesque  of Dickens  and the extraordinariness of Meredith  the almost utter absence of literature in Dickens  and the prominence of it in Meredithdivers other differences of the same general kind  But to any one reflecting on the matter it should soon emerge that a spirit  kindred in some way  but informed with literature and anxious to be different  starting too with Dickenss example before him  might  and probably would  half follow  half revolt into another vein of not anti but extranatural fantasy  such as that which the author of The Ordeal of Richard Feverel actually worked  Extra not anti that is the key  The worlds of Dickens  of Balzac  and of Meredith are not impossible worlds for the only worlds which are impossible are those which are inconsistent with themselves  and none of these is that  Something has been said of the four dimensions which are necessary to work Dickenss world  and our business here is not with Balzacs  But something must now be said of the fourth dimensionsome would say the fifth  sixth  and almost tenth dimensionswhich is or are required to put Mr  Merediths in working order  I do not myself think that more than a fourth is needed  and I have sometimes fancied that if Mohammedan ideas of the other world be true  and an artist is obliged to endow all his fictitious creations with real life  it will be by the reduction and elimination of this dimension that Mr  Meredith will have to proceed  There will be great joy in that other world when he has done it and  alarming as the task looks  I think it not impudent to say that no one who ever enjoyed his conversation will think it impossible  The intrusive element can  however  only be designated singly by rather enlarging the strict and usual sense of the term Style so as to include not merely diction  but the whole manner of presentationwhat  in short  is intended by the French word faire  For this  or part of this  he made  in relation to his poems  a sort of apologyexplanation in the lines prefixed to the collected edition  and entitled The Promise in Disturbance  I am not sure that there is any single place where a parallel excusedefiance musters itself up in the novels but there are scores the prelude to The Egoist occurs foremost where it is scattered about all of them  and it is certainly much more required there  Indeed as far as the narrow sense of style goes  the peculiarity  whether they admit it to be a fault or not  is practically admitted as a fact by all but Meredithmonomaniacs  Here is a sors Meredithiana  taken from Rhoda Fleming  one of the simplest of the booksAlgernon waited dinnerless until the stealthy going minutes distended and swelled monstrous and horrible as viperbitten bodies  and the venerable Signior Time became of unhealthy hue     ', "Sir And heare the sou'raigne Tip Hostlers to vsurpeVpon mySparta'orProuince as they say No broome but mine Hos Still Colonel you mutter Tip I dare speake out asCuerpo Fli Noble Colonel Tip And carry what I aske Hos Ask what you can Sr So't be i'the house Tip I ask my rights priuiledges And though for forme I please to cal't a suit I not beene accustomed to repulse Pru No sweet SirGlorious you may still command Hos And go without Pru But yet Sir being the first And call'd a suit you'll looke it shall be suchAs we may grant Lad It else denies it selfe Pru You heare the opinion of the Court Tip I No Court opinions Pru T'is my Ladies though Tip My Lady is a Spinster at the Law And my petition is of right Pru What is it Tip It is for this poore learned bird Hos TheFly Tip Professour in the Inne here of small matters Lat How he commends him Hos As to saue himselfe n him Lad So do allPolitiquesin their commendations Hos This is a State bird and the verier flie Tip Heare himproblematize Pr Blesse vs what's that Tip Orsyllogize elenchize Lad Sure petard's To blow vs vp Lat Some inginous strong words Hos He meanes to erect a castle i'the ayre And make his flie an Elephant to carry it Tip Bird of the Arts he is andFlyby name Pru Buz Hos Blow him off goodPru they'l mar all else Tip The Soueraigne's honor is to cherish learning Pru What in a Fly Tip In any thing industrious Pr But Flies are busie Lad Nothing more troublesom Or importune Tip Ther's nothing more domestick Tame or familiar then your Flie inCuerpo Hos That is when his wings are cut he is tame indeed elseNothing more impudent and greedy licking Lad Or sawcy good SirGlorious Pr Leaue your Aduocate shipExcept that we shall call you Orator Flie And send you downe to the dresser and the dishes Hos A good flap that Pru Commit you to the steem Lad Or s condemn you to the bottles Pr And pots There is his quarry HosHe will chirp far better Your bird below Lad And make you finerMusique Pru Hisbuzwill there become him Tip Come away Buz in their faces Giue 'hem all theBuz Dorin their eares and eyes Hum Dor andBuz I will statuminate and vnder prop thee If they scorne vs let vs scorne them Wee'll findeThe thorough fare below andQuaerehim Leaue these relicts Buz they shall see that I Spight of their jeares dare drinke and with a Flie Lat A faire remoue at once of two impertinents ExcellentPru Iloue thee for thy wit No lesse then State Pru One must pres rue the other Lad Who's here Pru OLovel Madam your sad seruant Lad Sad he is sollen still and weares a cloudAbout his browes Iknow not how to approach him Pru Iwill instruct you madame if that be all Goe to him and kisse him Lad How Pru Pru Goe and kisse him Idoe command it Lad Th'art not wilde wench Pru No Tame and exceeding tame but still your Sou'raigne Lad Hath too much brauery made thee mad Pru Nor proudDoe whatIdoe enioyne you No disputingOf my prerogatiue with a front or frowne Doe not detrect you know th'authorityIs mine andIwill exercise it swiftly If you prouoke me Lad I wouen a netTo snare my selfe in SirIam enioyn'dTo tender you a kisse but doe not knowWhy or wherefore onely the pleasure royallWill it so and vrges Doe not youTriumph on my obedience seeing it forc't thus There 'tis Lov And welcome Was there euer kisseThat relish'd thus or had a sting like this Of so muchNectar but withAlo smixt Pru No murmuring nor repining Iam fixt Lov It had me thinks aquintessenceof either But that which was the better drown'd the bitter How soone it pass'd away how vnrecouered The distillation of another souleWas not so sweet and tillImeet againe That kisse those lips like relish and this taste Let me turne all consumption and here waste Pru The royall assent is past and cannot alter Lad You'l turne a Tyran Pru Be not you a Rebell It is a name is alike odious Lad You'l heare me Pru No not o'this argument Would you make lawes and be the first that break'hem The example is pernicious in a subiect And of your quality", 'the thing bought must bear some proportion to the purchase paid None will barter away the immediate jewel of his soul Footnote 65 Though a great house is apt to make slaves haughty yet it is purchasing a part of the artificial importance of a great empire too dear to pay for it all essential rights and all the intrinsic dignity of human nature None of us who would not risk his life rather than fall under a government purely arbitrary But although there are some amongst us who think our Constitution wants many improvements to make it a complete system of liberty perhaps none who are of that opinion would think it right to aim at such improvement by disturbing his country and risking everything that is dear to him In every arduous enterprise we consider what we are to lose as well as what we are to gain and the more and better stake of liberty every people possess the less they will hazard in a vain attempt to make it more These are the cords of man Man acts from adequate motives relative to his interest and not on metaphysical speculations Aristotle the great master of reasoning cautions us and with great weight and propriety against this species of delusive geometrical accuracy in moral arguments as the most fallacious of all sophistry The Americans will have no interest contrary to the grandeur and glory of England when they are not oppressed by the weight of it and they will rather be inclined to respect the acts of a superintending legislature when they see them the acts of that power which is itself the security not the rival of their secondary importance In this assurance my mind most perfectly acquiesces and I confess I feel not the least alarm from the discontents which are to arise from putting people at their ease nor do I apprehend the destruction of this Empire from giving by an act of free grace and indulgence to two millions of my fellow citizens some share of those rights upon which I have always been taught to value myself It is said indeed that this power of granting vested in American Assemblies would dissolve the unity of the Empire which was preserved entire although Wales and Chester and Durham were added to it Truly Mr Speaker I do not know what this unity means nor has it ever been heard of that I know in the constitutional policy of this country The very idea of subordination of parts excludes this notion of simple and undivided unity England is the head but she is not the head and the members too Ireland has ever had from the beginning a separate but not an independent legislature which far from distracting promoted the union of the whole Everything was sweetly and harmoniously disposed through both islands for the conservation of English dominion and the communication of English liberties I do not see that the same principles might not be carried into twenty islands and with the same good effect This is my model with regard to America as far as the internal circumstances of the two countries are the same I know no other unity of this Empire than I can draw from its example during these periods when it seemed to my poor understanding more united than it is now or than it is likely to be by the present methods But since I speak of these methods I recollect Mr Speaker almost too late that I promised before I finished to say something of the proposition of the noble lord on the floor which has been so lately received and stands on your Journals I must be deeply concerned whenever it is my misfortune to continue a difference with the majority of this House but as the reasons for that difference are my apology for thus troubling you suffer me to state them in a very few words I shall compress them into as small a body as I possibly can having already debated that matter at large when the question was before the Committee First then I can not admit that proposition of a ransom Footnote 66 by auction because it is a mere project It is a thing new unheard of supported by no experience justified by no analogy without example of our ancestors or root in the Constitution It is neither regular Parliamentary taxation nor Colony grant Experimentum in corpore vili Footnote', "knew would be an obstacle to these hellish schemes and for that sent you to France About three weeks brother had a thousand pounds of me and in a few days after applied for more it was then I discovered he had a propensity for gaming I remonstrated with him on the folly of such a pursuit and refused him a supply high words ensued he accused me of being a murderer of drawing him in to participate the crime and then refusing him a participation of the wealth I had by that means gained It is impossible for you to conceive the terrors that seized my mind during this conversation I actually formed the resolution of giving this darling of my soul into the hands of justice and thereby saving my own wretched life but before I could execute my intention I was alarmed by the discharge of a pistol I ran to your brother's room and saw him weltering in his blood a pistol clenched in his hand Go leave me said he as I approached him add not by thy hateful presence to of this moment I thought by dying and misery together to fly from the terrors of a reproaching conscience but alas my miseries are but just beginning Oh thou detested wretched old man continued he drawing me forcibly towards him thou art ignorant what a task thou hast yet to perform Go lose not a moment but use every method to restore that injured angel Julietta to her senses give her back her fortune and do thou retire to some desert fast pray and lay upon the cold ground years and years spent in supplication will hardly gain that pardon you so much need There is there is an hereafter I feel it now rush on my soul You do not know how hard it is to plunge at once into eternity Oh murder cannot be forgiven At that instant he expired with a groan so hollow that it still in I hear thee Oh thou shade I will obey thee Hester continued Vellum I have sent for you home that you may administer comfort to Juliette here take this paper and go prepare for your journey when you are separated from me open it you will there find full instructions how to act leave me my child I am now more composed I may perhaps take some rest Hester gladly retired I saw from the agitation of her features though she could not but pity the distresses of her father's mind it was impossible for her any longer to love him That task is over said Vellum as she shut the door now what remains to pray for pardon Pardon for what Murder Ah that is all my soul is loaded with crimes Fraud oppression are in the horrid catalogue the widows the fatherless children whom I have oppressed will rise up in judgment against me Mercy Oh mercy just God but wretch that I am did I ever shew mercy will just Creator then shew mercy to me No for I thirst appear at a tribunal where every one will be rewarded according to his works Oh that I was annihilated that I had never lived for the distraction of my mind is too mighty to be borne I will not bear it I will end my tortures my life is in my own power and it to plunge at once into evils which more dreadful than this constant terror the instrument said he taking a pistol from pocket I stepped in order to prevent his fatal intention It shall be said he I will not languish I caught hold of his arm but it was too late he had pointed the pistol to his temple it went off and he plunged in one moment into a dreadful eternity Oh save him save him cried Hester bursting into the room he is not fit to die When she saw the shocking catastrophe she uttered a scream of terror and sunk down upon the floor the servants entered and all was in an instant a scene of confusion I thought I could gain no farther intelligence and my spirits being greatly depressed by the occurrences of the day I departed determining in a few days to pay the gentle unfortunate Hester another visit THE WIFE I WISH to go to Mrs Melbourne's assembly next week if agreeable to you my dear said a", '  Abounding in useful and effective recipes for general complaints  No    HOW TO COLLECT STAMPS AND COINS  Containing valuable information regarding the collecting and arranging of stamps and coins  Handsomely illustrated  No    HOW TO BE A DETECTIVE  By Old King Brady  the worldknown detective  In which he lays down some valuable and sensible rules for beginners  and also relates some adventures and experiences of wellknown detectives  No    HOW TO BECOME A PHOTOGRAPHER  Containing useful information regarding the Camera and how to work it  also how to make Photographic Magic Lantern Slides and other Transparencies  Handsomely illustrated  By Captain W  De W  AbneyNo    HOW TO BECOME A WEST POINT MILITARY CADET  Containing full explanations how to gain admittance  course of Study  Examinations  Duties  Staff of Officers  Post Guard  Police Regulations  Fire Department  and all a boy should know to be a Cadet  Compiled and written by Lu Senarens  author of How to Become a Naval Cadet  No    HOW TO BECOME A NAVAL CADET  Complete instructions of how to gain admission to the Annapolis Naval Academy  Also containing the course of instruction  description of grounds and buildings  historical sketch  and everything a boy should know to become an officer in the United States Navy  Compiled and written by Lu Senarens  author of How to Become a West Point Military Cadet  PRICE CENTS EACH  OR FOR CENTS  Address FRANK TOUSEY  Publisher  Union Square  New York  A SPLENDID NEW ONE  Frank Reade WeeklyCONTAINING STORIES OF ADVENTURE ON LANDUNDER THE SEAIN THE AIR  BY NONAME  THE PRINCE OF STORY WRITERS  Each Number in a Handsomely Illuminated Cover  A PAGE BOOK FOR CENTS  All our readers know Frank Reade  Jr    the greatest inventor of the age  and his two funloving chums  Barney and Pomp  The stories to be published in this magazine will contain a true account of the wonderful and exciting adventures of the famous inventor  with his marvellous flying machines  electrical overland engines  and his extraordinary submarine boats  Each number will be a rare treat  Tell your newsdealer to get you a copy  Here are the first EIGHT titles  and each number will be better than the previous oneNo    FRANK READE  JR  S WHITE CRUISER OF THE Issued October CLOUDS  or  The Search for the DogFaced Men  No    FRANK READE  JR  S SUBMARINE BOAT  THE Issued November EXPLORER  or  To the North Pole Under the Ice  NO    FRANK READE  JR  S ELECTRIC VAN  or  Hunting Issued November Wild Animals in the Jungles of India  No    FRANK READE  JR  S ELECTRIC AIR CANOE  or  Issued November The Search for the Valley of Diamonds  No    FRANK READE  JR  S SEA SERPENT  or  The Issued November Search for Sunken Gold  No    FRANK READE  JR  S ELECTRIC TERROR  The Issued December THUNDERER  or  The Search for the Tartars CaptiveNo    FRANK READE  JR  S AIR WONDER  The KITE  Issued December or  A Six Weeks Flight Over the Andes  No    FRANK READE  JR  S DEEP SEA DIVER  The Issued December TORTOISE  or  The Search for a Sunken Island     ', "Law of the Land yet this would not fully satisfie the King but He would have the Opinion of His twelve Judges and they also affirmed by their severall vouches the said Tax to be warrantable Hereupon it was imposed and leavied but some refusing to pay it there was a suite commenc'd during which all the Judges were to re deliver their opinions joyntly and the businesse being maturely debated and canvased in open Court divers months and all arguments produc'd pro con nine of the said twelve Judges concluded it Legal Thereupon the King continued the imposition of the said Tax and never was money imployed so much for the Honour and advantage of a Countrey for he sent out every Summer a Royall fleet to scowre and secure the Seas he caused a Galeon to be built the greatest and gallantest that ever spread saile Nor did he purse up and dispose of one peny of this money to any other use but added much of his own Revenues yeerly thereunto So the world abroad cried up the King of England to be awake againe Trade did wonderfully encrease both Domestic and forrein in all the three Kingdomes Ireland was reduced to an absolute Settlement the Arreares of the Crown payed and a considerable Revenue came thence cleerly to the Exchequer of England every year the salaries of all Officers with the pay of the standing Army there and all other Charges being defrayed by Ireland her self which was never done before Yet for all this height of happinesse and the glorious fruites of the said Ship money which was but a kind of petty insensible Tax a thing of nothing to what hath happened since there were some foolish people in this Land which murmured at it and cryed out nothing else but a Parliament a Parliament and they have had one since with a vengeance But before this occasion it was observed that the seedes of disobedience and a spirit of insurrection was a long time engendring in the hearts of some of this peace pampred People which is conceived to proceed from their conversation and comerce with three sorts of men viz the Scot the Hollander and the French Huguenot Now an advantage happened that much conduced to necessitate the convoking of a Parliament which was an ill favoured traverse that fell out in Scotland For the King intending an Uniformity of Divine worship in all His three Kingdomes sent thither the Lyturgie of this Church but it found cold and coorse entertainment there for the whole Nation men women and children rise up against them Hereupon the King absolutely revoked it by Proclamation wherein He declared 'twas never His purpose to presse the practice thereof upon the Consciences of any therefore commanded that all things should be in statu quo prius but this would not serve the turn the Scot took advantage hereby to destroy Hierarchy and pull down Bishops to get their demeanes To which purpose they came with an Army in open Field against their own Native King who not disgesting this indignity Mustred another English Army which being upon the confines of both Kingdomes a kind of Pacification was plaistred over for the present The King returning to London and consulting His second thoughts resented that insolency of the Scots more then formerly Hereupon He summons a Parliament and desires aid to Vindicat that Affront of the Scot The Scot had strong Intelligence with the Puritan Faction in the English Parliament who seemed to abet his quarell rather then to be sensible of any nationall dishonour received from him which caused that short lived Parliament to dissolve in discontent and the King was forced to finde other meanes to raise and support an Army by private Loanes of His Nobler sort of Subjects and Servants The Scot having punctuall Advertisments of every thing that passed yea in the Kings Cabinet Councell was not idle all this while but rallies what was left of the former Army which by the articles of Pacification should have been absolutely dismissed and boldly invades England which he durst never have done if he had not well known that this Puritan Party which was now grown very powerfull here and indeed had invited him to this expedition would stand to him This forrein Army being by the pernicious close machinations of some mongrell Englishmen aforementioned entred into the Bowels of the Country the King", 'had just arrived in London on their way home It so happened that by means of George Harrison one of our committee I fell in unexpectedly with these gentlemen I had not long been with them before I perceived the great treasure I had found They gave me many beautiful specimens of African produce They showed me their journals which they had regularly kept from day to day In these I had the pleasure of seeing a number of circumstances minuted down all relating to the Slave Trade and even drawings on the same subject I obtained a more accurate and satisfactory knowledge of the manners and customs of the Africans from these than from all the persons put together whom I had yet seen I was anxious therefore to take them before the committee of council to which they were pleased to consent and as Dr Spaarman was to leave London in a few days I procured him an introduction first His evidence went to show that the natives of Africa lived in a fruitful and luxuriant country which supplied all their wants and that they would be a happy people if it were not for the existence of the Slave Trade He instanced wars which he knew to have been made by the Moors upon the Negroes for they were entered upon wholly at the instigation of the White traders for the purpose of getting slaves and he had the pain of seeing the unhappy captives brought in on such occasions and some of them in a wounded state Among them were many women and children and the women were in great affliction He saw also the king of Barbesin send out his parties on expeditions of a similar kind and he saw them return with slaves The king had been made intoxicated on purpose by the French agents or he would never have consented to the measure He stated also that in consequence of the temptations held out by slave vessels coming upon the coast the natives seized one another in the night when they found opportunity and even invited others to their houses whom they treacherously detained and sold at these times so that every enormity was practised in Africa in consequence of the existence of the trade These specific instances made a proper impression upon the lords of the council in their turn for Dr Spaarman was a man of high character he possessed the confidence of his sovereign he had no interest whatever in giving his evidence on this subject either on one or the other side his means of information too had been large he had also recorded the facts which had come before him and he had his journal written in the French language to produce The tide therefore which had run so strongly against us began now to turn a little in our favour While these examinations were going on petitions continued to be sent to the House of Commons from various parts of the kingdom No less than one hundred and three were presented in this session The city of London though she was drawn the other way by the cries of commercial interest made a sacrifice to humanity and justice the two universities applauded her conduct by their own example Large manufacturing towns and whole counties expressed their sentiments and wishes in a similar manner The Established Church in separate dioceses and the Quakers and other dissenters as separate religious bodies joined in one voice upon this occasion The committee in the interim were not unmindful of the great work they had undertaken and they continued to forward it in its different departments They kept up a communication by letter with most of the worthy persons who have been mentioned to have written to them but particularly with Brissot and Claviere from whom they had the satisfaction of learning that a society had at length been established at Paris for the abolition of the Slave Trade in France The learned Marquis de Condorcet had become the president of it The virtuous Duc de la Rochefoucauld and the Marquis de la Fayette had sanctioned it by enrolling their names as the two first members Petion who was placed afterwards among the mayors of Paris followed Women also were not thought unworthy of being honorary and assistant members of this humane institution and among these were found the amiable Marchioness of la Fayette Madame de Poivre widow of the late intendant', 'of all wynes Whiche thynge is trewe if one wyll make co parison betwene white wyne and redde of one countre growynge and none other wyse For the redde wynes of Fra ce are nat so hotte nor yet so stronge as the whyte wynes of some other cou tre And therfore the co parison muste be made betwene the wynes of one maner and countre and that they nourishe lesse than other wynes appereth by Galen in the co ment of this aphorisme ii particule aphoris It is easyer to fyll one with drinke than with meate where he saythe Watterysshe sklender white wyne is vniuersally neighbour to water and as touchynge nourishement is like water wherby it prouoketh one to pisse and nourishethone to pysse And this is the cause that stronge wynes be nat co uenient for feble brayned folkes as it is saide But it agreeth well with them that a stronge brayne For a stronge brayne resisteth vapours wha they smyte vp there as Auicen saythe iij j and chap afore allegate And here noteth well that the witte of a man hauyng a stronge brayne is clarified and sharped if he drynke good wyne than if he dranke none as Auicen saythe iij j and chap afore allegate And the reason is bycause of good wyne more than of any other drynke are engendred and multiplyed subtile spiritis clene pure And this is the reaso why that these diuins imagynynge studyenge highe and subtyle matters loue to drynge good wynes And after the opinion of Auicen in the forsayde chap these wynes are good for men of colde and flumatike complection For suche wynes redresse and amende the coldenesse of complection and they open the opilations stoppynges that are wonte to be engendred in suche persons and they digest fleme helpinge nature to conuert and tourne them in to bludde they lyghtlye digeste and entre quickely they encreace greatly quicke the spiritis But wyne citrine is nat so burnynge as redde claret as Galen in the co ment of the canon afore allegate saythe Redde wynes be hotter than white therfore they greue the heed more as Galen saythe in the canon Potus autem duicis Also claret wyne nourisheth lesse than redde and more than whyte And in some places they calleclaret wyne white and that is yecause that some say that white wyne doth quickely enflame mans bodye The blacke wynes be nat so feruent hotte as the redde be And therfore they hurte the heed lesse But for as moche as they disce de more slowly in to the bealy and prouoke more slowly mans vrine they greue the heed more tha white wyne as Galen saythe in the canonPotus autem dulcis And these wynes nourishe lesse than white or citrine and lesse than redde wyne The thyrde is suppynges made of good brothe of flesshe suppinges or brothes but specially of chekyns for suche brothes are verye frendly to mans nature and are lightly co uerted in to good bludde and ingendrethe good bludde specially whan hit is made with fyne flower For flower principally of wheate is greatly nouryshynge and causeth great nourisheme t as saithe Ra is iij Alman And these iij forsayde thynges Auicen putteth ii i doct ii su ma i ca xv in yeende where he saithe Example of clene and good nouryshynge meates and humours be the yolkes of egges wyne and brothes made of flesshe and there vpon he concludeth that these iij forsayde thynges are comfortable and of great restoratiue for mans body Nutrit et impinguat triticum lac caseus infans Testiculi porcina caro cerebella medulle Dulcia vina cibus gustu iocundior ouaSorbilia mature ficus vuequerecentes Here are touched xij maner of thynges whiche greatlye nouryshe and make fatte mans bodye The fyrst is breadde made of wheate Breadde whiche as Auicen saythe ii can cap de pane fatteth swyftely specially whan it is made of newe wheate Rasis iij Alm sayth wheate is neighbour to te pera ce all though it incline a littell to heate the heuiest and soundest nourisheth best and of all graynes hit is most holsome for all folkes And the bludde engendred therof is more temperate than of any other grayne Choyce of wheate Touchynge the choyce of wheate ye shal vndersta de that the election is to be consydered ii maner of wayes Fyrst on the bihalfe of his substance an other way on the bihalfe of his', "participation which as I sayd before is betwixt them and the communion of al good works which makes euerie one of them more gratful and more powerful with God appearing in his sight A great co fidence ofS Dominick in his prayers inuested with the merits and good works of al the rest We reade thatS Dominickone day did fra kly co feste to a certain Priour of theC stercianOrder that was his great friend that he neuer asked God anie thing which was not granted him which the Priour wondring at sayd him And why then do you not aske that God wil makeConradusthe Dutchman enter into your Order whichConraduswas at that time one of the learnedst men of Christendome S Domin ckanswered it was a hard matter but yet he did not mistrust but if he should aske it God would grant it him And thervpon continued al that night at his prayers and behold early in the morning Conraduscame to their Church cast himself at the seete ofS Dominick begging to be receaued into his Order and was receaued to the great ioy andastonishment of euerie bodie Al bookes of Historie and Deuotion are ful of the like examples and there is not almost the life of anie Religious person man or woman written wherin we shal not find that they obtayned of God manie great things either aboue the common course of nature which are the more remarkable or natural and ordinarie which were vsual with them but yet lesse no ed And S Scholasti and manie not noted at al 7 And me thinks the lesser the things be which they aske and obtain the more admirable is the goodnes of God in condescending in them to their prayers and desires of wh ch kind we reade ofS Scholasti a that she fel to her prayers and God sent a very great rayne to stayS Benedict who was her brother al one night with her AndS Thomas of Aquin S Thomas of Aquinlonging for some he ings S Francis when he was sick he sent him some though at that time they were not in season AndS Francisin his sicknes desiring o heare some Musick an Angel came in the night and played to him in his chamber vpon the lute These l ttle things I say of which there be infinit in the Saints Liues do shew both how easie God is in hearkning to the prayers of his friends and that he is farre more inclinable in great matters specially such as concerne our owne soules and others good as more beseeming his greatnes In which respectS Iohn Chrysostomsayth S Iohn Chr st hom4 in Gen that Religious people are not only beneficial to themselues but to whole Citties and Common wealths and giueth this admonition When thou seest a man outwardly but meanly clad yet inwardly adorned with vertue contemne not that which thou seest outwardly but fixe thy eyes vpon the riches of his soule and inward glorie BlessedHeliaswas such when he had his goat skin only about him and yetAchabin al his robes stood in need of his goat skin Behold thereforeAchab'smi etie andHeliashis riches A comparison between the state of a Religious man and a Secular Lay man CHAP XXXVI BY the discouerie which we made of the fruits and manifold treasures of a Religious life we may w thout much labour easily vnderstand how farre it excelleth al other courses of life which be in the world for as much as concerneth the profi ablenes of it and the easines of a tayning to saluation by it The courses which may stand in comparison with it are these The state of a Lay man of a Clergie man of a Bishop and of a Solitarie life and of euerie one of th m we wil discourse a part And to begin with the lowest which is the state of a Lay man the d fference certainly betwixt it and a Religious course is very great and plaine and in my opinion euidently expressed by our Sauiour in the Parable of the great supper from which and from the seruice of God signifyed by it three things did with hold the guests that were inuited to wit I bought a farme I bought fiue yoake en Lac 1 18 I h ue w dded a wife Vnder which three heads the Diuine wisedome doth briefly co prehend al the", '  Her voice steadied and grew clear presently  its low  distinct words were not interrupted by so much as a breath in any part of the room  They steadied her  Faith rested on them and clung to them as she went along  with a sense of failing energy which needed a stay somewhere  But her words did not shew it  except perhaps that they came more slowly and deliberately  Mr  Linden had drawn back a little out of sight  Dr  Harrison kept his stand by the bedpost  leaning against it  and whatever that reading was to him  he was as motionless as that whereon he leaned  Till some little length of time had passed in this way  and then he came to Faiths side and laid his hand on her open book  She does not hear you  he said softly  Faith looked at him startled  and then bent forward over the woman whose face was turned a little from her  She is sleepingshe said looking up again  She will not hear you any more  said the doctor  She breathes  regularly Yesso she will for perhaps some hours  But she will not waken again probably  Are you sure  Faith said with another look at the calm face before her  Very sure  Was it true  Faith looked still at the unconscious form then her bible fell from her hands and her head wearily sunk into them  The strain was overbroken short  She had done all she could and the everlasting answer was sealed up from her  Those heavy eyelids would not unclose again to give it  those parted lips through which the slow breath went and came  would never tell her  It seemed to Faith that her heart lay on the very ground with the burden of all that weight resting upon it  She was not suffered to sit so long  May I take you away  Mr  Linden said you must not stay any longer  Do you think it is no use  said Faith looking up at him wearily  It is of no use  said Dr  Harrison  He had come near  and took her hand  looking at her with a moved face in which there was something very like tender reproach  But he only brought her hand gravely to his lips again and turned away  Mr  Lindens words were very lowspoken  I think the doctor is right  But let me take you home  and then I will come back and stay till morning if you likeor till there comes a change  You must not stay  I dont like to go said Faith without moving  She may want me again  There may be no change all night  said the doctor and when it comes it will not probably be a conscious change  If she awakes at all  it will be to die  You could do nothing more  Faith saw that Mr  Linden thought so  and she gave it up  with a lingering unwillingness got off the bed and wrapped her furs round her  Mr  Linden put her into the sleigh  keeping Jerry back to let the doctor precede them  and when he was fairly in front  Faith was doubly wrapped upas she had been the night of the fire  and could take the refreshment of the cool air  and rest     ', '  Let us consider the probabilities  Can he have disappeared by his own deliberate act  Why not  it may be asked  Men undoubtedly do disappear from time to time  to be discovered by chance or to reappear voluntarily after intervals of years and find their names almost forgotten and their places filled by newcomers  Yes  but there is always some reason for a disappearance of this kind  even though it be a bad one  Family discords that make life a weariness  pecuniary difficulties that make life a succession of anxieties  distaste for particular circumstances and surroundings from which there seems no escape  inherent restlessness and vagabond tendencies  and so on  Do any of these explanations apply to the present case  No  they do not  Family discordsat least those capable of producing chronic miseryappertain exclusively to the married state  But the testator was a bachelor with no encumbrances whatever  Pecuniary anxieties can be equally excluded  The testator was in easy  in fact  in affluent circumstances  His mode of life was apparently agreeable and full of interest and activity  and he had full liberty to change it if he wished  He had been accustomed to travel  and could do so again without absconding  He had reached an age when radical changes do not seem desirable  He was a man of fixed and regular habits  and his regularity was of his own choice and not due to compulsion or necessity  When last seen by his friends  as I shall prove  he was proceeding to a definite destination with the expressed intention of returning for purposes of his own appointing  He did return and then vanished  leaving those purposes unachieved  If we conclude that he has voluntarily disappeared and is at present in hiding  we adopt an opinion that is entirely at variance with all these weighty facts  If  on the other hand  we conclude that he has died suddenly  or has been killed by an accident or otherwise  we are adopting a view that involves no inherent improbabilities and that is entirely congruous with the known facts  facts that will be proved by the testimony of the witnesses whom I shall call  The supposition that the testator is dead is not only more probable than that he is alive  I submit that it is the only reasonable explanation of the circumstances of his disappearance  But this is not all  The presumption of death which arises so inevitably out of the mysterious and abrupt manner in which the testator disappeared has recently received most conclusive and dreadful confirmation  On the fifteenth of July last there were discovered at Sidcup the remains of a human arma left arm  gentlemen  from the hand of which the third  or ring  finger was missing  The doctor who has examined that arm will tell you that that finger was cut off either after death or immediately before  and his evidence will prove conclusively that that arm must have been deposited in the place where it was found just about the time when the testator disappeared  Since that first discovery  other portions of the same mutilated body have come to light  and it is a strange and significant fact that they have all been found in the immediate neighbourhood of Eltham or Woodford     ', 'Constantyne And certaynly he destroyed Creson y place where he was exyled and all that dwelled in it except y childern he slewe them And he came ayen an other tyme to slayne the Innocentes And the men of that countree made them a capytayne a certayne man that was called Philyp an outlawe the whiche anone wente to hym in batayll and slewe hym for his outrageous cruelnesse ayenst those children Sysinnius was pope twenty dayes and thenne was grete stryfe and he decessyd but lytell of hym is wryten Constantyne was pope after hym vij yere This man was a very meke man and so blessyd that of all men he was beloued He wente ouer the see to Iustinianus the Emperour and was receyued with grete honour and deyed a blessyd man Philyp the seconde was Emperour one yere the whiche fledde in to Scicilia for the hoste of the Romayns And he was an heretyke and co maunded all pyctures of sayntes for to be destroyed Wherfore the Romayns cast awaye his coyne ne wolde not receyue no moneye that his name or ymage were wryten vpon Anastasius the seconde after he had slayne Philyp was Emperour thre yere This man was a crysten man and he lyued well But by cause he put out Philyps eyen and slewe hym afterwarde And therfore Theodosius faugh ayenst hym and ouercame hym thenne he was made a preest and lyued so quyetly Anno dm vij C xiiij GRegorius the seconde was pope after Constantyne xvij yere this Gregorius was a chaste man a noble man in scrypture And about this tyme the popes began to deale more temporally with the Emperours than they were wonte for theyr falsnesse theyr heresye also for to remeue thempyre fro oo peple to an other as y tyme requyred this man cursyd Leo the Emperour by cause he brente the ymages of sayntes This same Leo co mau ded Gregorius the pope that he sholde brenne chirches destroye them And he sette noo thynge of his sayenge but co maunded the cou trary manly And soo it is openly shewed that the destruccyon of the Empyre of Rome was the cause of heresye For certaynely faythfull people with the prelates with one wyll drewe to the pope and constrayned the Emperours for to leue theyr tyrannye and theyr heresye And this tyme in the eest parte of the worlde strongly faylled the very fayth for y cursyd lawe of y fals Mach myte Theodosius was Emperour and regnedbut one yere And he was a very crysten man and euen as he dyde so was he done For Leo deposyd hym and made hym a preest Leo the thyrde wtConstantyne his sone was Emperour xxv yere this Leo whan he was myghty he deposyd Theodosius and regned for hym was desceyued by a certayne Apostata the whiche hadde hym that he sholde take brenne all the ymages of sayntes Wherfore he was punysshed bothe in batayll in pestylence with other Infortunes And by cause he was accursyd of Gregorius and bode therin thre dayes therfore the pope with the comyn people toke fro hym the best parte of his Empyre co maundynge that noo man sholde obeye hym ne socour hym by cause he lyued lyke an heretyke Holy men sayd ayenst hym And many by hym were martred exyled And at the last in his myshyleue he deyed wretchedly And in this mannes dayes but that Karolus Marcellus holpe the Crysten fayth faught manly ayenst the Sarrasyns and draue them backewarde in to Spayne the whiche they had subdued els they had entred in to Fraunce And Karolus slewe thre hondred thousande Sarrasyns moo And of his peple were slayne but xv thousande Nota This man for the contynuall batayle tooke to laye men the tresoure of the chirche Wherfore saynt Eucharius the bysshop of Aurelian as he was in his prayers sawe that same Karolus in soule body payned in helle And the aungell that shewed the bysshop this man sayd That that was the Iugement of all those that toke awaye the goodes of the chirche or of poore men And to fortifye that that the bysshop sayd to proue it the abbot of saynt Denys wente to the sepulcre there that Karolus was buryed opened the cheste that he laye in And there they see a grete dragon go out but he had no body Gregorius the thyrde a', 'the paring away of the flesh it shadowes forth the expoliation and casting away of the olde man with his inueterate lusts And this of the Holy Ghost is oft termed the circumcision of the heart If we respect the shedding of blood accompanying that cutting it may wel represent the blood of Christ Iesus appointed to be poured out for our sinnes for the washing away of our lusts forwithout blood no remission Heb 9 22 And if with the representation we respect what therein to the faithfull is exhibited it is no other thing than Christ who of God the Father is made vs Wisdome Righ eousnes Sanctification and Redemption 1 Cor 1 30 Who by his spirite and word worketh in vs true mortification to sinne and true Viuification to Holinesse and trueth of Righteousnesse Nor lesse was taught toAbraham at the gift of Circumcision For being ben a Sonne of 99 yeares hee in his olde age is tau ht to cut off the old man that so a Couen nt may be sealed in his flesh The Couen nt is expr ssed when he saith I am God all sufficient walke before me and be thou vpright wherein the Lord not onely calle hAbrahamand his seede to vprightnesse of Ob dience towards him but also preacheth and promis th to be God all sufficient him and his Nay lest he should thinke his obedience theCausewhy God would be sufficient him the Lord first pronounceth himEl shaddaj and then biddethAbraham walke vprightly because hisAll sufficienciein the first place was cause of his integritie in the second place Which couenant standing of free grace and promise it could not doe lesse than leadeAbrahamby the hand theSeed of promise euen Christ Iesus by whom al the earth was to receiue a blessing Vntothe which blessed seede the Lord seemeth to willAbramandSaraitoBehold when as he turnesAbramintoAbraham andSaraiintoSarah so adding to their names the hebrewe letter in non Latin alphabet which in english is Behold Whereto the AngelGabrielmight an eye when to the VirgineMaryhee cryed Behold Which letter of hebrewes termedHe of vs H is to Cabalists their character of theAnd indeed it is butaspiration nota a letter of spirite or breathing in heb gr and latine holy ghost By which forme of learning ifAbrahameuer approoued such learning that faithfull couple were taught to giue the praise of all goodnesse to that Spirite of God by whom they were sealed the day of redemption Thus the Church in her infancie was taught by letters In this state of the Gospel wee should be able to put these letters together for spelling aWord euen thatWord which assumedFleshfor the circumcising and sauing of Mankind So much for circumcision Lect XXXIII Passeouer THe fourth sacramentall shadow exhibitiue shall be the Passeouer The Passeouer is a certaine sacred feast instituted to Israel ofIehouah what time they were presently to depart out ofAegipt that ancient house of Bondage For the better vnderstanding whereof I will first obserue theName secondly theThingit selfe The name in the Originall isPesach from whence the New Testaments language hathPascha and in our old languagePase it signifieth no other than aTrans itionor Passing ouer Which terme of Passeouer is giuen to this feast from the Angel his Passing ouer the Houses of such as kept this feast when in other houses hee slew the first borne of Man and Beast Exod 12 12 For theFeastit selfe it offers to our considerations first the Time when Secondly the Meate what Thirdly the mannerHowit was then to be applied The time offers to vs first theMoneth secondly theDay thirdly theHoure TheMonethis termedExod 13 4 compared with the 12 2 Abib in English a stalke of corne with the eare so termed for that Israel in it was to offer the first fruites of corne toIehouah Iosh 5 11 Leuit 23 14 and not onely because in that moneth the greene eares of corne appeared Which month is made excellent otherwise for where before they held onely a Ciuill accompt of the yeare beginning withTishri answerable to the greater part of our September for the worlds creation they held to beginne with the Autumnes Equinoctiall seeingAdamhad at first a ripe haruest thisAbibwas so the seauenth answering with the beginning of the Springs Equinoctiall entring in March But now by a new accompt called the Ecclesiastike reckoning the Ciuill seauenth is made the Churches first andHead month Which in regard of the shadowing feast doth', '  Beauty has a right to all triumphs  cried Doris  and men have always been ready to die for beautys smile  A good mans life is worth more than any womans smile  said Mattie  The mans life  the womans life  are Heavens gifts  to be spent in doing good  We have no right to throw them idly away  or demand their sacrifice  I never liked these stories of wasted affection  They are too pitiful  To give all and get nothing is a cruel fate  Oh  you little silly country girl  laughed Doris  you do not think that beautiful women are queens  and hearts are their rightful kingdom  and they can get as many as they like  and do what they please with them  You talk to amuse yourself  said Earle  that sweet smile and voice fit your cruel words as little as they would suit an executioners sword  What is slaying by treachery in love better than murder  asked Mattie  eagerly  It is a very exciting  piquant  interesting form of murder  retorted her wicked little sister  How can any one enjoy giving pain  cried Mattie  I have read of such women  but to me they seem true demons  however fair  Think of destroying hope  life  genius  moralsfor what  For amusement  and yet these sons all had mothers  You are in earnest  Mattie  said Earle  admiringly  I feel in earnest  said Mattie  passionately  Pshaw  there is much spider and fly in men and women  laughed Doris  Women weave silvery nets in the sun  and the silly men walk straight in  Whos to blame  You talk like a wornout French cynic  cried Mattie  Well  who is to blame  persisted Doris  pretty women for just amusing themselves according to their natures  or silly men for walking into danger  being warned  It should not be a womans nature to set traps for hearts or souls  You know better  Doris  urged Mattie  If I could be rich and great  and go to London  and live in society  youd see if I would do better  retorted Doris  You two remind me of verses of a poem on two sisters  said Earle  Their lives lay far apart  One sought the gilded world  and there became A being fit to startle and surprise  Till men moved to the echoes of her name  And bowed beneath the magic of her eyes  Yes  that means me  said Doris  tranquilly  But she  the other  with a happier choice  Dwelt mong the breezes of her native fields  Laughed with the brooks  and saw the flowers rejoice  Brimmed with all sweetness that the summer yields  That  then  is Mattie  Mattie looked up in gratified surprise  If you are complimenting Mattie  I wont stay and hear it  I reign alone  cried Doris  half laughing  half petulant  and darting away she sought her own room  and refused to return that night  It was often so  When she had sunned Earle with her smiles she withdrew her presence  or changed smiles to frowns  so he was never cloyed with too much sweetness  When Doris withdrew  in vain he sang under the window  or sent her lovefull notes     ', "away Make haste and leave thy business and thy care No mortal int'rest can be worth thy stay III Leave for a while thy costly Country Seat And to be Great indeed forgetThe nauseous pleasures of the Great Make haste and come Come and forsake thy cloying store Thy Turret that surveys from high The smoke and wealth and noise ofRome And all the busie pageantryThat wise men scorn and fools adore Come give thy Soul a loose and taste the pleasures of the poorIV Sometimes 'tis grateful to the Rich to tryA short vicissitude and fit of Poverty A savoury Dish a homely Treat Where all is plain where all is neat Without the stately spacious Room ThePersianCarpet or theTyrianLoom Clear up the cloudy foreheads of the Great V The Sun is in the Lion mounted high TheSyrianStarBarks from a far And with his sultry breath infects the Sky The ground below is parch'd the heav'ns above us fry The Shepheard drives his fainting Flock Beneath the covert of a Rock And seeks refreshing Rivulets nigh TheSylvansto their shades retire Those very shades and streams new shades and streams require And want a cooling breeze of wind to fan the rageing fire IV Thou what besits the new Lord May'r And what the City Faction dare And what theGalliqueArms will do And what the Quiver bearing Foe Art anxiously inquisitive to know But God has wisely hid from humane sightThe dark decrees of future fate And sown their seeds in depth of night He laughs at all the giddy turns of State When Mortals search too soon and fear too late VII Enjoy the present smiling hour And put it out of Fortunes pow'r The tide of bus'ness like the running stream Is sometimes high and sometimes low A quiet ebb or a tempestuous flow And alwayes in extream Now with a noiseless gentle courseIt keeps within the middle Bed Anon it lifts aloft the head And bears down all before it with impetuous force And trunks of Trees come rowling down Sheep and their Folds together drown Both House and Homested into Seas are borne And Rocks are from their old foundations torn And woods made thin with winds their scatter'd honours mourn VIII Happy the Man and happy he alone He who can call to day his own He who secure within can sayTo morrow do thy worst for I have liv'd to day Be fair or foul or rain or shine The joys I have possest in spight of fate are mineNot Heav'n it self upon the past has pow'r But what has been has been and I have had my hour IX Fortune that with malicious joy Does Man her slave oppress Proud of her Office to destroy Is seldome pleas'd to blessStill various and unconstant still But with an inclination to be ill Promotes degrades delights in strife And makes a Lottery of life I can enjoy her while she's kind But when she dances in the wind And shakes her wings and will not stay I puff the Prostitute away The little or the much she gave is quietly resign'd Content with poverty my Soul I arm And Vertue tho' in rags will keep me warm X What is 't to me Who never sail in her unfaithful Sea If Storms arise and Clouds grow black If the Mast split and threaten wreck Then let the greedy Merchant fearFor his ill gotten gain And pray to Gods that will not hear While the debating winds and billows bearHis Wealth into the Main For me secure from Fortunes blows Secure of what I cannot lose In my small Pinnace I can sail Contemning all the blustring roar And running with a merry gale With friendly Stars my safety seekWithin some little winding Creek And see the storm a shore FROM HORACE Epod 2d HOw happy in his low degreeHow rich in humble Poverty is he Who leads a quiet country life Discharg'd of business void of strife And from the gripeing Scrivener free Thus e're the Seeds of Vice were sown Liv'd Men in better Ages born Who Plow'd with Oxen of their ownTheir small paternal field of Corn Nor Trumpets summon him to WarNor drums disturb his morning Sleep Nor knows he Merchants gainful care Nor fears the dangers of the deep The clamours of contentious Law And Court and state he wisely shuns Nor brib'd with hopes nor dar'd with aweTo servile", 'nights are equall only twice a year viz in the beginning of the Spring Autumne at which times the Sunne passeth over the first points of Aries aries and Libra libra but at all other times of the year the days and nights are unequall 3 It is called Sphera parallela or a parallel Sphere because the Equinoctiall being the same with the Horizon all the parallels of the Equinoctiall are also olso parallell to the Horizon In this sphere one of the poles of the World is the Zenith and the other is the Nadir and in this sphere the Sun continueth above the Horizon above halfe a yeare together and again as long under the Horizon whereby the artificiall day and night are each about half a year long 1 To find the Suns place in the Ecliptick first find the day of the Month upon the Horizon and within upon the limb of the Horizon standeth the degree in which the Sun is this you may apply to the Ecliptick upon the Globe 2 First find the Suns place in the Ecliptick upon the Globe and bring it to the brazen Meridian and there account how many degrees it is distant from the Equinoctiall for the declination of any point in the heavens is its Meridionall distance from the Equator The declination of any star upon the Globe is found by bringing it to the brazen meridian and accounting as before 3 Move the degree of the Ecliptick wherein the Sun is to the Meridian and note the degree of the Equinoctiall which cometh to the Meridian with it for the arch of the Equinoctiall conteyned between that point and the first point of Aries aries is the right ascention that is to say it riseth with it in a right sphere The right ascention of a starr is to be accounted as before if the starr be brought to the Meridian 4 The Longitude of the Sun is that arch of the Ecliptick which is contained between the first point of Aries and that point of the Ecliptick wherein the Sun sun is But the Longitude of a Star is that arch of the Ecliptick which is contained between the first point of Aries and the section of the Ecliptick with a great circle drawn from the pole of the Ecliptick through the center of the starr being reckoned reconed according to the succession of the signes Which to finde Lay one end of the Quadrant of altitude upon the pole of the Ecliptick and the graduated edge thereof upon the center of the starr and so it shall shew in the Ecliptick the signe and degree of Longitude 5 It is accounted in a great cyrcle distance from the Ecliptick toward either Pole thereof therefore the Sunn or any starr being in the Ecliptick hath no Latitude but the Moon moon or any other Planet being not in the Dragons Head ascnode or Dragons taile descnode or other stars being not in the Ecliptick are said to have Latitude so many degrees as they be distant from the Ecliptick toward either pole thereof Which to finde Lay one end of the quadrant of altitude upon the pole of the Ecliptick and the graduated edge thereof upon the center of the starr then may you see how many degrees thereof are contained between the starr and the Ecliptick and that is the Latitude thereof But if you want the quadrant of Altitude then take a pair of compasses and setting one point in the center of the starr extend the other till in the neerest distance it touch the Ecliptick and the compasses so opened and applied to the Equinoctiall shall shew how many degrees the Latitude is Here note That the declination and right ascention of the Sunn and Starrs have respect to the Equinoctiall but their Longitudes and Latitudes have respect to the Ecliptick 6 Elevate Elivate the proper pole so farr above the horizon as the Latitude of the place proposed by moving the pole of the Globe so high by help of the degrees of the meridian 7 After the former rectification to bring the Suns place in the Ecliptick to the meridian turning up the index of the howre wheele to 12 at noon 8 After the first rectification to fasten the nutt or screw of the Quadrant of altitude at the Zenith that is so many degrees from the Equinoctiall', "North temperate Zone being that portion of Earth contained betwixt the Tropick of Cancer and Artick Circle the South Temperate Zone is that part or portion of Earth bounded by the Tropick of Capricorn and Antarctick Circle each of these Zones are in breadth 43 Degrees that is 3010 Miles in the Northern Temperate Zone lies almost all Europe and the North part of Africa as also a considerable part of Asia and America the Southern Temperate Zone is not so well known to us it being far distant from our Habitation These Zones are termed Temperate because the Sun beams being cast Obliquely cannot create that excessive heat as they do where they fall Perpendicular They in some measure pertake of the Extremities of Heat and Cold proceeding from the Torrid and Frigid Zones those that inhabit in these Zones are called Heteroscians because their shadows is but one way The Frigid or Frozen Zones are those two tracts of Earth environ'd by the two Polar Circles that Enclosed by the Artick Circle is called the Northern Frigid Zone the other Encompassed is the Southern Frigid Zone their Diameter is 47 Degrees which is 3290 English Miles Under the Northern Frigid Zone lies Greenland Lapland Nova Zembla and part of the Tartarian Ocean whether there is any Land in the Southern Frigid Zone is not known to us that inhabit this part of the Earth The Coldness of these Zones is caused from the very Oblique falling of the Sun's Rays upon the Earth's Surface from which his Action is so small that the heat proceeding from him in the warmest day they there have is scarce sufficient to melt the Congealed Rocks of Ice and Snow Those that inhabit these parts of the Earth are called Periscians because their shadows are thrown quite round them they are under great inconveniencies First by reason of the extream Cold they suffer and secondly because their whole year is but one Day and Night for when the Sun is once risen he sets not again for half a Year together and when he sets rises not again for as long a time THe Climates are certain spaces of Earth limited by two Parallels distant from the Equinoctial toward each Pole the difference betwixt the Zones and Climates is this The principal Office of the Zones is to distinguish the quality of the Air in respect of Heat and Cold and the alteration of Shadows But the office of the Climates is to shew the greatest difference in the length of the Days and Nights as also the Variation in the rising and seting of the Stars Those that live under the Equator have their Day and Night equal but those places that recede so far from the Equator as to make the difference of the longest artificial Day half an hour longer than it is where the longest day is 12 hours and a half there ends the first Climate and there the second begins if therefore according to the increase of days the Climates be reckoned there will be 24 in each Hemisphere that is in all 48 counting no farther than the Polar Circles for the places in that parallel of Latitude coinciding conciding with either Polar Circle have their longest day above 24 hours long Now Geographers have given Names only to 9 of those in the Northern Hemisphere and these Names are taken from the most famous places through which the Parallel Circles pass that bound them As The Southern Climates are distinguished by the word Ante as Ante Dia Meroes Ante Ate Dia Synenes c THose People living put under the Equator have great Heat having two Summers one when he passes the first of Aries the other when he passeth the first point of Libra and has also two Winters which are when he passes the first points of Cancer and Capricorne for then the Sun is farthest remote from those People though not so remote but that their Winters are much hotter than our Summers whence 'tis evident their two Summers are our Spring and Autumn and our Winter and Summer their two Winters their Noon Shades are thrown both to the North and South and sometimes directly under them that is they have none at all Their Artificial Day is always just 12 Hours long they see the whole Ph nomen of the Heavens for all the Planets and Stars to those Inhabitants", 'nations of shepherds where the sovereign or chief is only the greatest shepherd or herdsman of the horde or clan he is maintained in the same manner as any of his vassals or subjects by the increase of his own herds or flocks Among those nations of husbandmen who are but just come out of the shepherd state and who are not much advanced beyond that state such as the Greek tribes appear to have been about the time of the Trojan war and our German and Scythian ancestors when they first settled upon the ruins of the western empire the sovereign or chief is in the same manner only the greatest landlord of the country and is maintained in the same manner as any other landlord by a revenue derived from his own private estate or from what in modern Europe was called the demesne of the crown His subjects upon ordinary occasions contribute nothing to his support except when in order to protect them from the oppression of some of their fellow subjects they stand in need of his authority The presents which they make him upon such occasions constitute the whole ordinary revenue the whole of the emoluments which except perhaps upon some very extraordinary emergencies he derives from his dominion over them When Agamemnon in Homer offers to Achilles for his friendship the sovereignty of seven Greek cities the sole advantage which he mentions as likely to be derived from it was that the people would honour him with presents As long as such presents as long as the emoluments of justice or what may be called the fees of court constituted in this manner the whole ordinary revenue which the sovereign derived from his sovereignty it could not well be expected it could not even decently be proposed that he should give them up altogether It might and it frequently was proposed that he should regulate and ascertain them But after they had been so regulated and ascertained how to hinder a person who was all powerful from extending them beyond those regulations was still very difficult not to say impossible During the continuance of this state of things therefore the corruption of justice naturally resulting from the arbitrary and uncertain nature of those presents scarce admitted of any effectual remedy But when from different causes chiefly from the continually increasing expense of defending the nation against the invasion of other nations the private estate of the sovereign had become altogether insufficient for defraying the expense of the sovereignty and when it had become necessary that the people should for their own security contribute towards this expense by taxes of different kinds it seems to have been very commonly stipulated that no present for the administration of justice should under any pretence be accepted either by the sovereign or by his bailiffs and substitutes the judges Those presents it seems to have been supposed could more easily be abolished altogether than effectually regulated and ascertained Fixed salaries were appointed to the judges which were supposed to compensate to them the loss of whatever might have been their share of the ancient emoluments of justice as the taxes more than compensated to the sovereign the loss of his Justice was then said to be administered gratis Justice however never was in reality administered gratis in any country Lawyers and attorneys at least must always be paid by the parties and if they were not they would perform their duty still worse than they actually perform it The fees annually paid to lawyers and attorneys amount in every court to a much greater sum than the salaries of the judges The circumstance of those salaries being paid by the crown can nowhere much diminish the necessary expense of a law suit But it was not so much to diminish the expense as to prevent the corruption of justice that the judges were prohibited from receiving my present or fee from the parties The office of judge is in itself so very honourable that men are willing to accept of it though accompanied with very small emoluments The inferior office of justice of peace though attended with a good deal of trouble and in most cases with no emoluments at all is an object of ambition to the greater part of our country gentlemen The salaries of all the different judges high and low together with the whole expense of the administration and execution of justice even where', 'Except some of those VVriters who lyued in the tyme ofEdwardthe second wherin he onely florisht or immediatly after in the golden raigne ofEdwardthe third when as yet his memory was fresh in euery mans mouth whose authorities in myne opinion can hardlie be reproued of any the same beeing within the compasse of possibility and the Authors names extant auouching what they written On whom I onely relyed in the plot of my History hauing recourse to some especiall collections gathered by the industrious labours ofIohn Stow a diligent Chronigrapher of our time A man very honest exceeding painfull and ritch in the antiquities of this Ile yet omitting some small things of no moment feating to make his Tragedy more troublesome amongst so many currants as fallen out in the same framing my selfe to fashion a body of a hystorie without maime or deformitie VVhich if the same be accepted thankfully as I offer it willingly in contenting you I onely satisfie my selfe M D', '  Presently  on a second and lower summit of the long mountain I had ascended  I caught sight of a person on horseback  standing motionless as a figure of stone  At that distance the horse looked no bigger than a greyhound  yet so marvelously transparent was the mountain air  that I distinctly recognized Yoletta in the rider  I started up  and sprang joyfully onto my own horse  and waving my hand to attract her attention  galloped recklessly down the slope  but when I reached the opposing summit she was no longer there  nor anywhere in sight  and it was as if the earth had opened and swallowed her  Chapter During Yolettas seclusion  my education was not allowed to suffer  her place as instructress having been taken by Edra  I was pleased with this arrangement  thinking to derive some benefit from it  beyond what she might teach me  but very soon I was forced to abandon all hope of communicating with the imprisoned girl through her friend and jailer  Edra was much disturbed at the suggestion  for I did venture to suggest it  though in a tentative  roundabout form  not feeling sure of my ground previous mistakes had made me cautious  Her manner was a sufficient warning  and I did not broach the subject a second time  One afternoon  however  I met with a great and unexpected consolation  though even this was mixed with some perplexing matters  One day  after looking long and earnestly into my face  said my gentle teacher to me  Do you know that you are changed  All your gay spirits have left you  and you are pale and thin and sad  Why is this  My face crimsoned at this very direct question  for I knew of that change in me  and went about in continual fear that others would presently notice it  and draw their own conclusions  She continued looking at me  until for very shame I turned my face aside  for if I had confessed that separation from Yoletta caused my dejection  she would know what that feeling meant  and I feared that any such premature declaration would be the ruin of my prospects  I know the reason  though I ask you  she continued  placing a hand on my shoulder  You are grieving for YolettaI saw it from the first  I shall tell her how pale and sad you have grownhow different from what you were  But why do you turn your face from me  I was perplexed  but her sympathy gave me courage  and made me determined to give her my confidence  If you know  said I  that I am grieving for Yoletta  can you not also guess why I hesitate and hide my face from you  No  why is it  You love me also  though not with so great a love  but we do love each other  Smith  and you can confide in me  I looked into her face now  straight into her transparent eyes  and it was plain to see that she had not yet guessed my meaning  Dearest Edra  I said  taking her hand  I love you as much as if one mother had given us birth     ', "of justice to the man whose name has been so often connected with mine for evil to which he is a stranger As a specimen I subjoin part of a note from The Beauties of the Anti jacobin in which having previously informed the public that I had been dishonoured at Cambridge for preaching Deism at a time when for my youthful ardour in defence of Christianity I was decried as a bigot by the proselytes of French phi or to speak more truly psi losophy the writer concludes with these words since this time he has left his native country commenced citizen of the world left his poor children fatherless and his wife destitute Ex his disce his friends LAMB and SOUTHEY '' With severest truth it may be asserted that it would not be easy to select two men more exemplary in their domestic affections than those whose names were thus printed at full length as in the same rank of morals with a denounced infidel and fugitive who had left his children fatherless and his wife destitute Is it surprising that many good men remained longer than perhaps they otherwise would have done adverse to a party which encouraged and openly rewarded the authors of such atrocious calumnies Qualis es nescio sed per quales agis scio et doleo Footnote 18 In opinions of long continuance and in which we have never before been molested by a single doubt to be suddenly convinced of an error is almost like being convicted of a fault There is a state of mind which is the direct antithesis of that which takes place when we make a bull The bull namely consists in the bringing her two incompatible thoughts with the sensation but without the sense of their connection The psychological condition or that which constitutes the possibility of this state being such disproportionate vividness of two distant thoughts as extinguishes or obscures the consciousness of the intermediate images or conceptions or wholly abstracts the attention from them Thus in the well known bull I was a fine child but they changed me '' the first conception expressed in the word I '' is that of personal identity Ego contemplans the second expressed in the word me '' is the visual image or object by which the mind represents to itself its past condition or rather its personal identity under the form in which it imagined itself previously to have existed Ego contemplatus Now the change of one visual image for another involves in itself no absurdity and becomes absurd only by its immediate juxta position with the fast thought which is rendered possible by the whole attention being successively absorbed to each singly so as not to notice the interjacent notion changed which by its incongruity with the first thought I constitutes the bull Add only that this process is facilitated by the circumstance of the words I and me being sometimes equivalent and sometimes having a distinct meaning sometimes namely signifying the act of self consciousness sometimes the external image in and by which the mind represents that act to itself the result and symbol of its individuality Now suppose the direct contrary state and you will have a distinct sense of the connection between two conceptions without that sensation of such connection which is supplied by habit The man feels as if he were standing on his head though he can not but see that he is truly standing on his feet This as a painful sensation will of course have a tendency to associate itself with him who occasions it even as persons who have been by painful means restored from derangement are known to feel an involuntary dislike towards their physician Footnote 19 Without however the apprehensions attributed to the Pagan reformer of the poetic republic If we may judge from the preface to the recent collection of his poems Mr W would have answered with Xanthias su d' ouk edeisas ton huophon ton rhaematon kai tas apeilas XAN ou ma Di ' oud ' ephrontisa Ranae 492 3 And here let me hint to the authors of the numerous parodies and pretended imitations of Mr Wordsworth 's style that at once to conceal and convey wit and wisdom in the semblance of folly and dulness as is done in the Clowns and Fools nay even in the Dogberry of our Shakespeare is doubtless a proof of genius or at all events of satiric talent but", "argues thou art both destitute of friends and an imployment also Well I'le say no more for the present but before we part I'le study some way or other for thy advantage which I shall do meetly out of commiseration to the miserableness of thy condition as also out of respect to thy Father whom I am confident Ihave heretofore known by the resemblance thou bearest him in thy Countenance I could but smile to my self to hear how this Rascal dissembled not discovering my thoughts I willingly went with him to drink resolving to see what the event would be after he had paused a while well said he I have found it There is aMerchantan intimate friend of mine that wants a Store house keeper Now if you can cast accompts ever so indifferently you shall find oncertainment form him and 40 l per annum for encouragement I told him that I joyfully accepted his kind proffer and that I should refer my self to be disposed of as he should think fit With that he imbraced me saying within two days I should go aboard the Ship where the Merchant was who would go along with me toVirginia where he pretended the Merchants Plantation lay in the mean time you shall go along with me to my house where you shall be and shall recieve from me what your necessities require I had heard before how several had been served in this kind so that being forewarned I was fore armed premonitus premu He carried me away presently toWapping and housed me To the intent he might oblige me to be his he behaved himself extraordinary friendly and that he might let me see that he made no distinction bdtween me and his other friends he brought me into a room where half a score were all taking tobacco the place was so narrow wherein they were that they had no more space left than what was for the standing of a small table Methought their mouthstogether resembled a stack of Chimneys which in a manner totally obscured by the smoak that came from them for there was little discernable but smoak and the glowing coals of their pipes Certainly the smell of this room would have out doneAssae Foetida or burned Feathers in the Cure of Ladies troubled with the Fits of the Mother As to the sight the place resembled Hall so did it likewise as to itsscent compounded of the perfume of stinking Tobacco and Tarpawlin So that I concluded the resemblance most proper In Hell damn'd souls fire smoak and stink appear Then this is Hell for those four things were here I was seated between two lest I should give them the slip After I had been there a while the Cloud of their smoak was somewhat dissipated so that I could discorn two more in my own condemnation but alas poor sheep they ne're considered where they were going it was enough for them to be freed from a seven years Apprenticeship under the Tyranny of a rigid Master as they judged it coming but lately from sucking the breasts of a too indulgent mother and not weighing as I know not how they should the slavery they must undergo for five years amongst Brutes in foreign parts little inferior to that which they suffer who areGally slaves There was little discourse amongst them but the pleasantness of the soyl of that Continent we were designed for out of a design to make us swallow their gilded Pills of Ruine andthe temperature of the air the plenty of Fowl and Fish of all sorts the little labour that is performed or expected having so little trouble in it that it rather may be accounted a pastime than any thing of punishment and then to sweeten us on farther and they insisted on the pliant loving natures of the women there all which thy used as baits to catch us silly Gudgeons As for my own part I said but little but what tended to the approbation of what they said For all my aim as I related before was to understand the drift of this Rogue and then endeavour to get what I could from him By this time supper was talkt of by our Masters so choice they were in their dyet that they could not agree what to have At last one stands up and proclaiming silence said", 'her son ihu crist whan yeseyne that they dedyn him not on yecrosse and for Sar ens trowen soo myche our feith they be lyghtly to co uere whan men p chen to hem the awe of crist and they sey that they we tenwellthat the lawe of machemetshallfaylen as dothe the lawe of the Iawes and that crist lawe shal last in to the wordis ende and if a ma aske hem wheryn they trowen ytsay in god almaghty maker off heuyn and of erth and offallother thing wythouten him is nothing doon at the day of doineallthing shalbe rewarid after her deseruyng andallthing is sothe ytcrist sayd by the mouthes of prophetis and alsoo macheme bad in his alcoron that ech ma shulde ij wyues or iij now they taken x or xij or a many lemma s as they may geten and yf any of her wyues doo a misse to her husbondis they may dryuen he a way and take another but he must yeui hem of his goodisAlso when men speke of the fader sone and holy gost they say that they arne iij sons and not one god but they scorne it and speke nought ther of but of the trinite but they sayn ytgod spak or ellis he was dom god is a goost or he were on lyue And they sayn that goddis worde hath grete strenthe And so seyne they in scorne and they seyn that abraham and Machemet werenwellwtgod for they spaken wyth hym and machemet thei seyn was the right messenger of god and they many good articles of oure feyth andallethey vndirstondin yeScripture and the prophetis for they theym written in the gospels and in the by bill in her langage and so they knowe moche of holy writte But they vnderstande it not but after the letter of the gospel and therfore saythe sainte poule Litera occidit spu s au t vinificat That is to sayn the letter sleithe the goost quykeuth and the Sarasyns sayne that Iuwes kepen not yelawe that moyses toke hem and al so cristen men doneeuyllfor they kepen nought the x commaundementis of the gospel that ihesu crist sayd to hem and therfore I shal telle yow what the soud an tolde me on a day in his chambre He lete voyde out of his chambre lordis andallother that were therin for he wolde speke wyth me incouncell And he asked me how cristen men gouerned the and I sayde rightwelleblessyd bee god and he sayde sekirly nay for he sayd that our priestis sayde nought her seruyse as t ey shulden do nor yeuen not e ample of good lyuinge to the peple and the folke that shulden on the haliday seruen her god they goo to the tauerne and lyen there in glotenyallthey day and al the night and cryn and drinken as beestis that we en not whan they Inough and also he sayd that cristen men enforced hem to fyghte to gyder eche one too begyle other and they be so proude that they wo not how they may o them e how longe ne how shorte but now longe now shorte now short now wyde inallmaner guyses and sayde ytthey shulde be meke semple and oth and done almes as crist ded in who they trowen and they be soo cou tous that for alytillsiluer they self her trouth and her children and her susters and her wyues And one takyth anothers wyf and fewe holde ther trouth and therfore he sayde for theis synnes cristen men losteallthe landis that we holden for thorow synne hath god put he s la dis in to our handis and not thorou strengh but thorou your synnes But we woten wel for southe wha you seruen well youre god that hewyllhelpe you Soo that noo manshalldoo ayenst yow And that we knowenwellby oure prophecies ytcristen men shall wynne ayen these landis whan they Seruen wel her god but whyle they lyuen soo fouleas they don we noo drede of he and than I asked him how he wist so the state of criste and he sayd that he knewe bothe of lordis and of como s By his messangers whiche he sent through alle contreis as they were marchauntis wyth pricious stones and other marchaundisis to knowe the maner of alle contreis and than he clepid i the lordis againe and tha he shewed me the grettest lordis of yecontray', "by the Spirit of the Lord Chapter 4Therefore seeing we have this ministration according as we have obtained mercy we faint not But we renounce the hidden things of dishonesty not walking in craftiness nor adulterating the word of God but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God And if our gospel be also hid it is hid to them that are lost In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of unbelievers that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ who is the image of God should not shine unto them For we preach not ourselves but Jesus Christ our Lord and ourselves your servants through Jesus For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus But we have this treasure in earthen vessels that the excellency may be of the power of God and not of us In all things we suffer tribulation but are not distressed we are straitened but are not destitute We suffer persecution but are not forsaken we are cast down but we perish not Always bearing about in our body the mortification of Jesus that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in our bodies For we who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus' sake that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in our mortal flesh So then death worketh in us but life in you But having the same spirit of faith as it is written I believed for which cause I have spoken we also believe for which cause we speak also Knowing that he who raised up Jesus will raise us up also with Jesus and place us with you For all things are for your sakes that the grace abounding through many may abound in thanksgiving unto the glory of God For which cause we faint not but though our outward man is corrupted yet the inward man is renewed day by day For that which is at present momentary and light of our tribulation worketh for us above measure exceedingly an eternal weight of glory While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen For the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Chapter 5For we know if our earthly house of this habitation be dissolved that we have a building of God a house not made with hands eternal in heaven For in this also we groan desiring to be clothed upon with our habitation that is from heaven Yet so that we be found clothed not naked For we also who are in this tabernacle do groan being burthened because we would not be unclothed but clothed upon that that which is mortal may be swallowed up by life Now he that maketh us for this very thing is God who hath given us the pledge of the Spirit Therefore having always confidence knowing that while we are in the body we are absent from the Lord For we walk by faith and not by sight But we are confident and have a good will to be absent rather from the body and to be present with the Lord And therefore we labour whether absent or present to please him For we must all be manifested before the judgement seat of Christ that every one may receive the proper things of the body according as he hath done whether it be good or evil Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord we use persuasion to men but to God we are manifest And I trust also that in your consciences we are manifest We commend not ourselves again to you but give you occasion to glory in our behalf that you may have somewhat to answer them who glory in face and not in heart For whether we be transported in mind it is to God or whether we be sober it is for you For the charity of Christ presseth us judging this that if one died for all then all were dead And Christ died for all that they also who live may not now live to themselves but unto him who died for them and rose again Wherefore henceforth", 'doe the like And this is the reason why me thought I should continew still to write on the liues of noble men and why I made also this tenthe booke in the which are conteined the liues ofPericles andFabius Maximus who mainteined warres againstHanniball For they were both men very like together in many sundry vertues and specially in curtesie and iustice for that they could paciently beare the follies of their people and companions that were in charge of gouernment with them they were maruelous profitable members for their countrie But if we sorted them well together comparing the one with the other you shall easely iudge that reade our writings of their liues Pericleswas of the tribe of theAcamantides Pericles stacke of the towne of CHOLARGVS and of one of the best most auncient families of the cittie of ATHENS both by his father and mother ForXanthippushisfather who ouercame in battell the lieutenants of the king of PERSIA in the iorney ofMysala mariedAgaristethat came ofClisthenes he who draue out of ATHENSPisistratusofspring and valliantly ouerthrewe their tyrannie Afterwards he established lawes and ordeined a very graue forme of gouernment to mainteine his citizens in peace and concorde together ThisAgaristedreamed one night that she was brought a bed of a lyon and very shortely after she was deliuered ofPericles Pericles mothers dreame who was so well proportioned in all the partes of his bodie Pericles had a long head that nothing could be mended sauing that his head was somwhat to long and out of proportion to the rest of his bodie And this is the only cause why all the statues images of him almost are made with a helmet of his head bicause the workemen as it should seeme and so it is most likely were willing to hide the bleamishe of his deformitie But the ATTICANpoets dyd call himSchinocephalos asmuch to saye as headed like an onyon For those of ATTICA doe somtime name that which is called in the vulgar tongueScilla that is to saye an onyon of barbarie Schinos AndCratinusthe Comicall poet in his comedie be intituledChirones sayed Olde Saturne he and dreadfull dyre debatebegotten betvvene them Carnally this tyranne here this heauy iollting pate in courte of goddes so termed vvorthely And againe also in that which he namethNemesis speaking of him he sayeth Come Iupiter come Iupiter Come iollthead and come inkeeper AndTeleclidesmocking him also sayeth in a place Somtimes he standes amazed vvhen he perceyues that harde it vvere sufficiently to knovve in vvhat estate his gouernment he leaues And then vvill he be seldome seene by lovve suche heauy heapes vvith in his braynes doe grovve But yet somtimes out of that monstruous patehe thundreth fast and threatneth euery state AndEupolisin a comedie which he intituledD mi being very inquisitiue and asking particularly of euery one of the Orators whom he fayned were returned out of hell when they namedPericlesthe last man him he sayed Truely thou hast novv brought vs here that dvvell the chief of all the captaines that come from darksome hell And as for musicke the most authors write thatDamondyd teache him musicke Pericles studies and teachers of whose name as men saye they should pronounce the first syllable shorte HowbeitAristotlesayeth that he was taught musicke byPythoclides Howsoeuer it was it is certaine that thisDamonwas a man of deepe vnderstanding and subtill in matters of gouernment for to hide from the people his sufficiency therein he gaue it out he was a musitian and dyd resorte Pericles as a master wrestler or fenser but he taught him howe he should deale in matters of state Notwithstanding in the ende he could not so conningly conuey this matter but the people sawe his harping and musicke was only a viser to his other practice whereforethey dyd banish him ATHENS for fiue yeres as a man that busilie tooke vpon him to chaunge the state of things and that fauored tyrannie And this gaue the Comicall poets matter to playe vpon him finely among whichPlatoin a comedie of his bringeth in a man that asketh him O Chiron tell me first art thou in deede the man vvhich dyd instruct Pericles thus make aunsvver if thou can He was somtime also scholler to the philosopherZenon who was borne in the cittie of ELEA Zenon Eleatean taught naturall philosophie asParmenidesdyd but his profession was to thwarte and contrary all men and to alledge a world of obiections in his', "pondering the words of that old Philosopher concerning this Subject I found my errors and the truth likewise And I do suppose that scarce the hundredth Artist will attain this secret unlesse it be from him only who is the giver of every good and perfect gift to whom alone be all glory and everlasting benediction For it is a rare thing to have any of these secrets communicated in form of receipts or if communicated yet so that much be left out in the direction which without pains study and sedulity will never be attained so I did and so all have done who have been masters of secretes and so I advice each desirous student in this Art to do And for the help of such I shall be as candid as the Lawes of this art wil permit and allow Now forasmuch as I have undertaken the vindication of nobleHelmont and the explication of Nature according to those principles which eperience in the fire had taught him I shall from my own experience also further illustate what was obscurely laid down by him in reference to the preparation of noble medicaments And as the fire taughtHelmontto understandParacelsus so it hath also taught me to understand them both and by it must every one that would understand Nature truely and not notionally have his Philosophy regenerated Concerning Alcalies the nobleHelmontsaith that being volatized they equall the vertue of the most noble Arcana's inasmuch as being indued with an abstersive and resolutive vertue they passe even to the fourth digestion and resolve all preternaturall excrements and coagulationsin all the Vessels That they take away all filthy residence which is in any of the veins and that they do resolve all though never so obstinate obstructions and so cut off the materiall cause of all apostemations and ulcers both within and without That their spirit is so penetrative and efficacious that whithersoever it will not reach nothing else will And in a word that as Sope cleanseth linnen so they cleanse the whole body and cut off and cleanse away the material cause of all diseases Their spirit is of an admirable dissolving quality insomuch that it will dissolve any simple Concrete Body and dissolving will be coagulated upon it and borrow from the dissolved Body a specificated vertue which having entrance into the Body will actually cure deplorable and chronick diseases as well as all Feavers This is the summe of his Doctrine concerning Alcalies which is very true and in which I can be a faithfull witnesse with him that he hath born true testimony unto Nature Of which operation he gives some hints in two or thee places one where speaking of the Oyl of Cinamon how it may be made into Slat he saith that if that Oyl be mixed with its own Alcali without any water being circulated three moneths with an occult and secret circulation it is wholly turned into a volatile Salt of which elsewhere he saith that it is a noble remedy for the Palsy Epilepsy c And in another place where he teacheth in defect of the Alcha hesticall preparation to sever the Sulphur fromParacelsus Metallus masculus that is Spelter and is the SulphurGlaure Augurelli and to cohobate it with Oyl of Mace Anise or Therebinth till it all come overthe Helm in a fetid Oyl and then to circulate it with an Alcali as it ought to be till it be turned into an Elixir of volatile Salt and after to take away its fetor by rectifying it with good Spirit of Wine this he commends and justly for a cure of very many if not most or all chronicall diseases For explication of which Doctrine let me admonish the Reader that Salt of Tartar or any Alcali may be made severall wayes volatile and each way yeelding noble medicaments yet one way far nobler then other Now of all wayes that is the most inferiour which is done by Oyls asHelmontwell notes that of all Salts those are most languid which contain thevita mediaof Sulphurs which he oalls Sulphurum prosapiam cap 3 de Duelech and therefore these Elixirs do follow the name of the Oyl by which they aremade and are calledSal volatile orElixir volatile Cinamoni Macis Nucis Myristicae Therebinthinae c according as the Oyls are by which the Alcali is made fugitive and though they are noble medicines yet are they Specificks subordinate much to universall Arcana's to", "part in behalf of the oppressed Africans In the year 1737 he published a Treatise on Slave Keeping This he gave away among his neighbours and others but more particularly among the rising youth many of whom he visited in their respective schools He applied also to several of the governors for interviews with whom he held conferences on the subject Benjamin Lay was a man of strong understanding and of great integrity but of warm and irritable feelings and more particularly so when he was called forth on any occasion in which the oppressed Africans were concerned for he had lived in the island of Barbados and he had witnessed there scenes of cruelty towards them which had greatly disturbed his mind and which unhinged it as it were whenever the subject of their sufferings was brought before him Hence if others did not think precisely as he did when he conversed with them on the subject he was apt to go out of due bounds In bearing what he believed to be his testimony against this system of oppression he adopted sometimes a singularity of manner by which as conveying demonstration of a certain eccentricity of character he diminished in some degree his usefulness to the cause which he had undertaken as far indeed as this eccentricity might have the effect of preventing others from joining him in his pursuit lest they should be thought singular also so far it must be allowed that he ceased to become beneficial But there can be no question on the other hand that his warm and enthusiastic manners awakened the attention of many to the cause and gave them first impressions concerning it which they never afterwards forgot and which rendered them useful to it in the subsequent part of their lives Footnote A Benjamin Lay attended the meetings for worship or associated himself with the religious society of the Quakers His wife too was an approved minister of the Gospel in that society but I believe he was not long an acknowledged member of it himself The person who laboured next in the society in behalf of the oppressed Africans was John Woolman John Woolman was born at Northampton in the county of Burlington and province of Western New Jersey in the year 1720 In his very early youth he attended in an extraordinary manner to the religious impressions which he perceived upon his mind and began to have an earnest solicitude about treading in the right path From what I had read and heard '' says he in his Journal A I believed there had been in past ages people who walked in uprightness before God in a degree exceeding any that I knew or heard of now living And the apprehension of there being less steadiness and firmness among people of this age than in past ages often troubled me while I was a child '' An anxious desire to do away as far as himself was concerned this merited reproach operated as one among other causes to induce him to be particularly watchful over his thoughts and actions and to endeavour to attain that purity of heart without which he conceived there could be no perfection of the Christian character Accordingly in the twenty second year of his age he had given such proof of the integrity of his life and of his religious qualifications that he became an acknowledged minister of the Gospel in his own society Footnote A This short sketch of the life and labours of John Woolman is made up from his Journal At a time prior to his entering upon the ministry being in low circumstances he agreed for wages to attend shop for a person at Mount Holly and to keep his books '' In this situation we discover by an occurrence that happened that he had thought seriously on the subject and that he had conceived proper views of the Christian unlawfulness of slavery My employer '' says he having a Negro woman sold her and desired me to write a bill of sale the man being waiting who bought her The thing was sudden and though the thought of writing an instrument of slavery for one of my fellow creatures made me feel uneasy yet I remembered I was hired by the year that it was my master who directed me to do it and that it was an elderly man a member of our society who bought her", "things that were common this imparteth them with ioy That often despiseth brethren in companie of others this often giues friendlie entertaynment to a stranger 5 Yea some of the Heathen Philosophers deliuering their opinion in this kind written that no societie or friendship can be more noble or more fast then if good men of like condition enter league and familiaritie togeather To which purpose a saying ofAntisthenesis much co mended Cic 1 off that a iust and vpright man is more to be valued and loued then a kinsman and that the obligations of vertue are stronger then the obligations of consanguinitie in regard the disposi ions of their mind suite better WhichS Ambro eexpresseth more solidly S Ambros 1 off c 7 also in better tearmes saying I loue you neuer a whit the lesse whom I beg tten to the G spel then if I had begot you in marriage neither is Nature more hot in loue then Grace certainly we ought to loue them farre more with whom we make account we shal be for euer then those with whom we shal liue only in this world 6 Cassianin one of his Collations bringeth in the AbbotAbrahamexpressing more at large this wherof we now speake Cassian Coll vlt cap vit preferring by farre the coniunction which is among Religious before anie coniunction which nature can enforce For it is certain sayth he that the coniunction in which either by societie of wedlock or the knot of consanguinitie parents children cosengermans and man wife and other kindred are knit togeather is short and brickle the best and most obedient children when they come to yeares are often shut out from their father's house and possessions the communication which is betwixt man and wise may be barred sometimes vpon iust occasions the loue which should be betwixt brethren is broken of by contentious diuision Only Monks maintayne a perpetual vnitie and coniun tion possessing al things without difference and esteeming that to be theirs which is their Brethrens and that their Brethrens which anie way belongeth to themselues Wher we may adde for further proof of the strength of this loue and concord that Coll 16 6 which the sameCassianrelateth of a speech of AbbotIoseph where he discomseth thus To the end concord and vnitie may long endure al desire of wealth or other earthlie things must of necessitie be vtterly rooted out and moreouer euerie one must barie himself of his owne wil be more readie to yeald to another's iudgement then to stand to his owne Which if it be true as certainly it is we may easily see that it is very hard for men in the world to hold manie of them truly sincerely togeather contrariwise that in Religion the same is very easie and I may say almost necessarie where voluntarie Pouertie doth cut of al cause of strife voluntarie Obedience al passions of self wil 1 paragraph in verie deed al vse therof WhervponS Chrysostomesayth wondrous wel speaking of this benefit of Religion What maruel is it that they should al of the vse one kind of habit diet seing they al of the but one soule not only by nature for so al men but by loue and charitie for how can anieman be at variance against himself So that inS Chrisostome'sopinion it is as hard for one Religious man to fal out with another as it is for a man to fal out with himself For as in one and the same man manie members are held in vnitie by one and the same soule so in Religion manie men are vnited togeather by one onlie soule of Charitie and consent It is therefore certainly a great matter and ful of great profit and pleasure and if we think wel of it half a miracle that in such diuersitie of nations and natures and age and dispositions the Grace of God should so much force as to knit togeather so manie companies of Religious people in so inward a coniunction of loue vision of minds as if they had been borne of one mother and bred vp with the same milk there could not be more nor so much loue betwixt them WhichS Basildoth worthily commend S B s l C nst m n c 1 admiting that men as he speaketh of diuers nations and countries should so grow toge ther in one by perfect similitude of behauiour", "yet Orlando held his pence in hand He saw their sister on her duty stand Some twelve years old demure affected sly Prepared the force of early powers to try Sudden a look of languor he descries And well feigned apprehension in her eyes Train'd but yet savage in her speaking face He mark'd the features of her vagrant race When a light laugh and roguish leer express'd The vice implanted in her youthful breast Forth from the tent her elder brother came Who seem'd offended yet forbore to blame The young designer but could only trace The looks of pity in the Trav ller 's face Within the Father who from fences nigh Had brought the fuel for the fire 's supply Watch'd now the feeble blaze and stood dejected by On ragged rug just borrowed from the bed And by the hand of coarse indulgence fed In dirty patchwork negligently dress'd Reclined the Wife an infant at her breast In her wild face some touch of grace remain'd Of vigour palsied and of beauty stain'd Her bloodshot eyes on her unheeding mate Were wrathful turn'd and seem'd her wants to state Cursing his tardy aid her Mother there With gipsy state engross'd the only chair Solemn and dull her look with such she stands And reads the milk maid 's fortune in her hands Tracing the lines of life assumed through years Each feature now the steady falsehood wears With hard and savage eye she views the food And grudging pinches their intruding brood Last in the group the worn out Grandsire sits Neglected lost and living but by fits Useless despised his worthless labours done And half protected by the vicious Son Who half supports him he with heavy glance Views the young ruffians who around him dance And by the sadness in his face appears To trace the progress of their future years Through what strange course of misery vice deceit Must wildly wander each unpractised cheat What shame and grief what punishment and pain Sport of fierce passions must each child sustain Ere they like him approach their latter end Without a hope a comfort or a friend But this Orlando felt not Rogues ' said he Doubtless they are but merry rogues they be They wander round the land and be it true They break the laws then let the laws pursue The wanton idlers for the life they live Acquit I can not but I can forgive ' This said a portion from his purse was thrown And every heart seem'd happy like his own '' The Patron one of the most carefully elaborated of the Tales is on an old and familiar theme The scorn that patient merit of the unworthy takes '' the misery of the courtier doomed in suing long to bide '' the ills that assail the scholar 's life Toil envy want the Patron and the jail '' are standing subjects for the moralist and the satirist In Crabbe 's poem we have the story of a young man the son of a Borough burgess '' who showing some real promise as a poet and having been able to render the local Squire some service by his verses at election time is invited in return to pay a visit of some weeks at the Squire 's country seat The Squire has vaguely undertaken to find some congenial post for the young scholar whose ideas and ambitions are much in advance of those entertained for him in his home The young man has a most agreeable time with his new friends He lives for the while with every refinement about him and the Squire 's daughter a young lady of the type of Lady Clara Vere de Vere evidently enjoys the opportunity of breaking a country heart for pastime ere she goes to town '' For after a while the family leave for their mansion in London the Squire at parting once more impressing on his young guest that he will not forget him After waiting a reasonable time the young poet repairs to London and seeks to obtain an interview with his Patron After many unsuccessful trials and rebuffs at the door from the servants a letter is at last sent out to him from their master coolly advising him to abjure all dreams of a literary life and offering him a humble post in the Custom House The young man in bitterness of heart tries the work", 'Persely pouder of Commin womannes milke and mixe all well together then giue the childe drinke thereof and after make this ointment folowing Take the seede of Line or Flaxe and Fenigreke and seeth them in co mon water then presse with your hand the substaunce of the saied herbes whiche you shall mingle with Butter and so annointe the childes breast with it heatyng it often tymes For hym that hath a bunche or knobbe in his heade or that hath his heade swollen with a fall TAke an vnce of Baie salt rawe Honie thre vnces Commin three Vnces Turpentine twoo vnces intermingle all this well vpon the fire then laie it abrode vpo a linen clothe and make thereof a plaister the whiche ye shall laie whote to his heade and it will altogether aswage the swell yng and heale hym cleane and nete A good remedie for one that is deffe TAke Mint Sage Penniroiall Rosemarie Isope Mugworte or Motherworte wilde Minte Calaminte Camomille Millefoile Yarrow or Noseblede herbe saincte Ihon Wormewood Southernwood Centorie of eche of them a hand full Seeth theim in a cleane pan with as moche good white wine as there be herbes and let it seeth altogether vntil the third part be diminished then cause these oiles folowyng to be made at the Apoticaries old Oile twoo vnces oile of Leeke oiles of Almondes of eche of them an vnce of the iuice of Rue halfe an vnce of Maluoisie an vnce and a halfe put all these thynges in a lo g neckt glasse or violle and let it seeth with a smalle fier vntill the Iuice and the Maluosie bee almoste all consumed then take it from the fire and putte in to it these Drogues folowyng well beaten into pouder that is to saie Spiknard Coloquintida the stone of a Beuer calledCastoreu Mastic of eche of them a grain and a halfe stoppe wel the said violle that nothyng maie take vent then put it in a pan full of water and make it seeth the space of three howers Then take it from the fire and powre the said licours in some platter whiche you shall set in the sonne and leaue it there vntill it shall become verie cleare and hauyng strained it through some fine linen cloth and pressed well the substaunce ye shall put a grain and a half of Muske in a disshe and incorporate it well by litle and litle with the saied Oile and then keepe it in a violle well stopped with waxe and Parchmente After this take the pan with the saied herbes and heate theim vpon the fire then take for a couer or lidde a fonnell made of white Iron and when ye go to bedde couer the pan with the saied fonnell and see that the pan be good and hote then by the litle hole aboue let the patient take the smoke into his eare by the space of halfe an hower This doen heate the said oile vntill it be luke warme and let it droppe into his eare two or three droppes and stoppe his eare with a litle Musked bombase or Cotton and let him slepe therevpon Now he muste in receiuyng the parfume or smoke into his eare in his mouth some drie Beanes and after he hath chewed theim spit them out again to thende that in chewyng he maie open the conduites of his Eares And with the grace of God he shall find hymself healed in fewe daies prouided that the disease be in aniwise curable If in case this helpe not ye neede not seeke anyother remedie in the worlde If a man also anie hummyng or noyse in his eares let him vse the sayde medecine you shall se with Gods helpe a wonderfull thinge for it will heale the defenesse of a man though he had it xxx yeres so that he be not borne deafe Let him vse also to take pilles to purge his head and to eate good meate alwaies To heale a woman that hath the Matrice out of her nanaturall place TAke a Flinte stone that hath bene alwaies in the earth and not taken the ayer and put it in some basket couered in a greate fire and whan it is verie hote put it in a litle Tubbe or barrell and weete it wyth Vinagre cast vpon it', '  Then when he bumped his head on the side of the tank and had to be rescued himself  it put the finishing touch to the tragedy  Gee  exclaimed Hinpoha and Sahwah and Gladys and the other two girls  all in a breath  In moments of great emotional stress refined language seems an utter failure as a vehicle of expression  Slang is the only thing that adequately expresses the feelings  They said it again  intentionally and emphaticallyGee  What a foolish thing to do  said Sahwah  when they had all recovered somewhat  falling into the pool to give a man a chance to be a hero  She might have been drowned  She didnt run such an awful risk  observed Katherine  the allknowing  Shes a good swimmer herself  Ive heard people say so  And again the girls sought relief in the expression not sanctioned by the grammar  Going to the Lodge  said the Captains voice in Hinpohas ear a few days later  as she swung along the street  The Captains manner was decidedly diffident  He was not at all sure how she would treat him this time  Hinpoha nodded companionably  Im going to practice with the handball  she said energetically  Come on  Ill race you across the field  That was great  wasnt it  she cried laughingly  as she stopped before the door  breathless  with her hair flying around her face  Say  give us a curl  will you  begged the Captain  tugging at one that hung over the collar of her coat  Dont be silly  Captain  she said reprovingly  You know I hate people who are sentimental  Hinpohas romance was a thing of the past  CHAPTER XIII RANDALLS ISLANDI cant help it  it simply wont roll  exclaimed Katherine in despair  Ive tugged and tugged until my fingernails are all broken  and it just naturally wont turn over  And Katherine sat down with a discouraged thud and fanned herself with a hairbrush  Well  well just naturally have to stop and see whats the matter with it  said Nyoda soothingly  The Winnebagos were having a contest in poncho rolling to be in practice for the coming summers camping trips  The aim of each one just now was to accomplish this in two minutes  Two minutes to spread out a poncho  two blankets and enough clothes for an overnight trip  roll it up into a neat stovepipe  bend it into a tidy horseshoe and fasten the ends together with a rope tied in square knots  The record was held by Medmangi  quiet  neat Medmangi  who  while the others were working like mad  had serenely completed her task in a minute and threequarters  Shes a regular phenomenay  that woman  said Sahwah  who had thought she was doing wonders when she straightened up at the end of two minutes exactly  She must have four hands  or else she packed with her feet  But what else could you expect of a girl whos going to be a doctor  Poor Katherine  alas  made no time at all that could be recorded in Nyodas book  It was only her second attempt at poncho rolling  but it is doubtful whether it would have been any different if it had been her hundred and second     ', "the Oppositionmade by theIrishagainst it was a perfect Rebellion and render'd them liable to all the Pains and Penalties which the Municipal Laws of the Kingdom could inflict upon Rebels This then justly forfeited their Estates to the King as he is the Head but not as in any separate Capacity from the Kingdom ofEngland We know however what Authority the King hath to dispose of these Estates to such as may have deserv'd well and if the Parliament ofEnglandshall acquiesce therein that's no Argument that therefore they have no Authority to intermeddle in that Matter and their former practice as he confesses hath shewn the contrary He owns p 143 thatIn a War the Estates of the Unjust Opposers should go to repair the Damage that is done but theirs do not resemble the Common Case of Wars between two Forreign Enemies but are rather Rebellions or Intestine Commotions And so we say But he continues If the Protestants ofIreland by the Assistance of their Brethren ofEngland and their Purse doprove Victorious A fine Turn indeed the Matter of Fact is that the Army ofEnglandprov'd Victorious and that without any thing that might reasonable be call'd Assistance from their Brethren as he though somewhat assumingly in this case calls themselves the Protestants ofIreland and yet forsooth the Victory must be theirs No Man of Modesty as this Gentleman would bespeak himself could dare to put upon the World at this rate Well but he tells us p 143 The People ofEnglandought to be fully repaid but then the manner of their Payment and in what way it shall be levyed ought to be left to the People ofIreland in Parliament Assembled He owns the Debt and that we ought to be paid but how and which way and when ought to be left to them a pretty New fashion'd Priviledge this Gentleman is inventing for his Country provided they own the Debt the Creditor must be contented without any Security without any Terms and consequently without any Interest how long soeverhe may be kept out of his Money he ought to leave all that to the Good Will and Pleasure of his Honest Debtor but I believe Mr Molyneuxwould be loth to pass for such a Fool in his own way of Dealing in the World and sure he must measure us by anIrishUnderstanding if he thinks this sort of Reasoning will go down with us He goes on And so it was after the Rebellion ofForty One that's a Mistake though it deserves a harder Word for he tells us The Adventurers had several Acts of Parliament made inEnglandfor their reimbursing by disposing to them the Rebels Lands so that it was not then left at the Discretion of the People ofIreland p 144 But after all it was thought reasonable that the Parliament ofIrelandshould do this in their own way and therefore the Acts of Settlement and Explanation made all the formerEnglishActs of no force or at least did very much alter them in many particulars Here'tis plain that Acts of Parliament were made inEngland for disposing the forfeitedEstates ofIreland which were be liev'd to be of Validity and a sufficient Security to the Adventurers at the time when they were made otherwise People would not have advanc'd their Money upon them and though I am no Lawyer and don't think it concerns me to look after those Acts yet from the Reason of the thing I cann't believe that those Persons that advanc'd this Money could afterwards be legally depriv'd of the Interests granted them by thoseEnglishActs by any after Authority of anIrishParliament If any were I would advise them yet to s e to an English Parliament for Relief 'Tis true there had happen'd a Revolution and perhaps some People that had those Lands might be lookt upon as under Delinquencies to the Government that then came to be uppermost and we know that some of the Irish Papists were very strangely restor'd to their Estates and the Possessors put out yet if some Injustice was done at such a time when many things were carried by Extreams nothing will prove an invalidating of those English Statutes less than either a total Repeal of them and that he seems not to stand upon here though he suggested it in another place for he only says they were made of no force or at least were very much alter'd in many particulars which is a certain", "pavilion on a neighbouring hill when the sunshine dispelled the vision and opening my eyes I found myself pent in by Flemish spires and buildings no hills no verdure no aromatic breezes no hope of being in your vicinity all were vanished with the shadows of fancy and I was left alone to deplore your absence But I think it rather selfish to wish you here for what pleasure could pacing from one dull church to another afford a person of your turn I do n't believe you would catch a taste for blubbering Magdalens and coarse Madonnas by lolling in Rubens ' chair nor do I believe a view of the Ostades and Snyders so liberally scattered in every collection would greatly improve your pencil After breakfast this morning I began my pilgrimage to all those illustrious cabinets First I went to Monsieur Van Lencren 's who possesses a suite of apartments lined from the base to the cornice with the rarest productions of the Flemish school Heavens forbid I should enter into a detail of their niceties I might as well count the dew drops upon any of Van Huysem 's flower pieces or the pimples on their possessor 's countenance a very good sort of man indeed but from whom I was not at all sorry to be delivered My joy was however of short duration as a few minutes brought me into the courtyard of the Chanoin Knyfe 's habitation a snug abode well furnished with easy chairs and orthodox couches After viewing the rooms on the first floor we mounted a gentle staircase and entered an ante chamber which those who delight in the imitations of art rather than of nature in the likenesses of joint stools and the portraits of tankards would esteem most capitally adorned but it must be confessed that amongst these uninteresting performances are dispersed a few striking Berghems and agreeable Polemburgs In the gallery adjoining two or three Rosa de Tivolis merit observation and a large Teniers representing a St Anthony surrounded by a malicious fry of imps and leering devilesses is well calculated to display the whimsical buffoonery of a Dutch imagination I was observing this strange medley when the Canon made his appearance and a most prepossessing figure he has according to Flemish ideas In my humble opinion his Reverence looked a little muddled or so and to be sure the description I afterwards heard of his style of living favours not a little my surmises This worthy dignitary what with his private fortune and the good things of the church enjoys a revenue of about five thousand pounds sterling which he contrives to get rid of in the joys of the table and the encouragement of the pencil His servants perhaps assist not a little in the expenditure of so comfortable an income the Canon being upon a very social footing with them all At four o'clock in the afternoon a select party attend him in his coach to an alehouse about a league from the city where a table well spread with jugs of beer and handsome cheeses waits their arrival After enjoying this rural fare the same equipage conducts them back again by all accounts much faster than they came which may well be conceived as the coachman is one of the brightest wits of the entertainment My compliments alas were not much relished you may suppose by this jovial personage I said a few favourable words of Polemburg and offered up a small tribute of praise to the memory of Berghem but as I could not prevail upon Mynheer Knyfe to expand I made one of my best bows and left him to the enjoyment of his domestic felicity In my way home I looked into another cabinet the greatest ornament of which was a most sublime thistle by Snyders of the heroic size and so faithfully imitated that I dare say no ass could see it unmoved At length it was lawful to return home and as I positively refused visiting any more cabinets in the afternoon I sent for a harpsichord of Rucker and played myself quite out of the Netherlands It was late before I finished my musical excursion and I took advantage of this dusky moment to revisit the cathedral A flight of starlings was fluttering about one of the pinnacles of the tower their faint chirpings were the only sounds that broke the stillness of the air Not a", "inconvenience or his conversation and address were so pleasing that few thought the pleasure which they received from him dearly purchased by paying for his wine It was his peculiar happiness that he scarcely ever found a stranger whom he did not leave a friend but it must likewise be added that he had not often a friend long without obliging him to become an enemy Mr Savage on the other hand declared that lord Tyrconnel quarrelled with him because he would not subtract from his own luxury and extravagance what he had promised to allow him and that his resentment was only a plea for the violation of his promise He asserted that he had done nothing which ought to exclude him from that subsistence which he thought not so much a favour as a debt since it was offered him upon conditions which he had never broken and that his only fault was that he could not be supported upon nothing Savage 's passions were strong among which his resentment was not the weakest and as gratitude was not his constant virtue we ought not too hastily to give credit to all his prejudice asserts against his once praised patron lord Tyrconnel During his continuance with the lord Tyrconnel he wrote the Triumph of Health and Mirth on the recovery of the lady Tyrconnel from a languishing illness This poem is built upon a beautiful fiction Mirth overwhelmed with sickness for the death of a favourite takes a flight in quest of her sister Health whom she finds reclined upon the brow of a lofty mountain amidst the fragrance of a perpetual spring and the breezes of the morning sporting about her Being solicited by her sister Mirth she readily promises her assistance flies away in a cloud and impregnates the waters of Bath with new virtues by which the sickness of Belinda is relieved While Mr Savage continued in high life he did not let slip any opportunity to examine whether the merit of the great is magnified or diminished by the medium through which it is contemplated and whether great men were selected for high stations or high stations made great men The result of his observations is not much to the advantage of those in power But the golden ra of Savage 's life was now at an end he was banished the table of lord Tyrconnel and turned again a drift upon the world While he was in prosperity he did not behave with a moderation likely to procure friends amongst his inferiors He took an opportunity in the sun shine of his fortune to revenge himself of those creatures who as they are the worshippers of power made court to him whom they had before contemptuously treated This assuming behaviour of Savage was not altogether unnatural He had been avoided and despised by those despicable sycophants who were proud of his acquaintance when railed to eminence In this case who would not spurn such mean Beings His degradation therefore from the condition which he had enjoyed with so much superiority was considered by many as an occasion of triumph Those who had courted him without success had an opportunity to return the contempt they had suffered Mean time Savage was very diligent in exposing the faults of lord Tyrconnel over whom he obtained at least this advantage that he drove him first to the practice of outrage and violence for he was so much provoked by his wit and virulence that he came with a number of attendants to beat him at a coffee house but it happened that he had left the place a few minutes before Mr Savage went next day to repay his visit at his own house but was prevailed upon by his domestics to retire without insisting upon seeing him He now thought himself again at full liberty to expose the cruelty of his mother and therefore about this time published THE BASTARD a Poem remarkable for the vivacity in the beginning where he makes a pompous enumeration of the imaginary advantages of base birth and the pathetic sentiments at the close where he recounts the real calamities which he suffered by the crime of his parents The verses which have an immediate relation to those two circumstances we shall here insert In gayer hours when high my fancy ran The Muse exulting thus her lay began Bless'd be the Bastard 's birth thro ' wond rous ways", "more of your things to pawn or sell she 'll steal her neighbours ' That 's how she got into trouble first when I was with her During the six months she was in prison I should have felt happy if I had not known she would come out again And then she did come out and before she had been free a fortnight she began shop lifting and going on the loose again and all to get money to drink with So seeing I could do nothing with her and that she was just a killing of me I left her and came up to London and went into service again and I did not know what had become of her till you and Mr Ernest here told me I hope you 'll neither of you say you 've seen me '' We assured him we would keep his counsel and then he left us with many protestations of affection towards Ernest to whom he had been always much attached We talked the situation over and decided first to get the children away and then to come to terms with Ellen concerning their future custody as for herself I proposed that we should make her an allowance of say a pound a week to be paid so long as she gave no trouble Ernest did not see where the pound a week was to come from so I eased his mind by saying I would pay it myself Before the day was two hours older we had got the children about whom Ellen had always appeared to be indifferent and had confided them to the care of my laundress a good motherly sort of woman who took to them and to whom they took at once Then came the odious task of getting rid of their unhappy mother Ernest 's heart smote him at the notion of the shock the break up would be to her He was always thinking that people had a claim upon him for some inestimable service they had rendered him or for some irreparable mischief done to them by himself the case however was so clear that Ernest 's scruples did not offer serious resistance I did not see why he should have the pain of another interview with his wife so I got Mr Ottery to manage the whole business It turned out that we need not have harrowed ourselves so much about the agony of mind which Ellen would suffer on becoming an outcast again Ernest saw Mrs Richards the neighbour who had called him down on the night when he had first discovered his wife 's drunkenness and got from her some details of Ellen 's opinions upon the matter She did not seem in the least conscience stricken she said Thank goodness at last '' And although aware that her marriage was not a valid one evidently regarded this as a mere detail which it would not be worth anybody 's while to go into more particularly As regards his breaking with her she said it was a good job both for him and for her This life '' she continued do n't suit me Ernest is too good for me he wants a woman as shall be a bit better than me and I want a man that shall be a bit worse than him We should have got on all very well if we had not lived together as married folks but I 've been used to have a little place of my own however small for a many years and I do n't want Ernest or any other man always hanging about it Besides he is too steady his being in prison has n't done him a bit of good he 's just as grave as those as have never been in prison at all and he never swears nor curses come what may it makes me afeared of him and therefore I drink the worse What us poor girls wants is not to be jumped up all of a sudden and made honest women of this is too much for us and throws us off our perch what we wants is a regular friend or two who 'll just keep us from starving and force us to be good for a bit together now and again That 's about as much as we can stand He may have the children he can do better for them", "Possessor has neither the benefit of a possessory Judgement though he has possest seven years nor should such Rights prescrive being null and contrary to an express Law quod non est alienabile non est praescriptibile nor doth the Possessorsacere fructus consumptos suos not beingbonae fidei possessor and yet the Lords shunn'd to decern such as had intrometted with the Rents ofOrknay lyable in repetition of the bygone Mails and Dewties when their Rights were Reduc'd upon this Act because it had not been in observance as some Lords affirm'd and there was a most probable ground of gnorance in that case AS the Wardens could not cognosce upon these Crimes ACT42 which are call'dThe Points of the Crown so neither can the Commissioners for the Borders who are now come in their place The meaning of the Exception made in this Act is That tho the Wardens cannot generally cognosce upon points of the Crown i Treason Fire raising c Yet they may if such a Tryal be necessary for conservation of the Truce That is to say if these Crimes be committed by Common Robbers upon the Borders THough this Act discharge any Regalities to be granted otherwise than by Deliverance of Parliament ACT43 yet they are ordinarly granted by Signatures under the Kings Hand and a Defence propon'd by the Vassals upon this Act was repell'd by the Exchequer 1664 at the passing of a Signature containing a new Erection But I see not how this could be Repell'd by the Lords of the Session the Act is so express and so reasonable for the Erection of a Regality makes a new Justiciar who has very great power and a Lord of Regality isRegulus a little King and takes off the People from an immediat dependence upon the King Likeas the Lord of Regality gets Right by the Erection to the single Escheats which prejudgeth both King and People and is expresly contrary to theAct69 Par 11Ja 6 Discharging the giving away the Kings Casualities in great and they prejudge much the prior and establisht Rights of Sheriffs subject the people to moe Jurisdictions and by multiplying Registers distract and render uncertain all Buyers and others who are oblig'd to know the condition of their Debitors and so much is the King concern'd in Erections of such Regalities that they are expresly Revock'd by all our Kings in their general Revocations Though by this Act it would appear that Regalities ought to be null if they be not originally granted in Parliament yet a posterior Confirmation in Parliament is by our Decisions found sufficient though it may be alleadg'd that Confirmations pass in course without exact consideration whereas such Regalities ought not to pass so slightly since they establish a summar Jurisdiction over the Lives of the Subjects and such previous Grants do pre determine the Parliament in their free Voting and therefore should no more be regarded than they are in the case of annex'd Property vid not onAct41 Supra and onAct94 Par 6Ja 1 NOtwithstanding of this Act several Sheriff ships are granted in Fee since this Act and therefore are Reduceable ACT44 but it is very observable that though these two Prohibitions fell under the Parliaments consideration at once yet the Parliament discharged only Regalities without consent of Parliament but they discharged Heretable Offices simply as tending for ever to fix the dependence of a whole Shire upon an Subject whereas Regalities are only over a mans own Lands or his Vassals But Sheriff shipsare over other men and were it not for this it may seem that the first Act concerning Regalities was unnecessary since this Act would have serv'd for both vid observ on theAct4Parl 18Jac 6 ACT45 THe Rubrick and Body of this Act being compar'd makes Theft to be capital for the Rubrick bears That Sornars shall be punished by Death and the Act sayes That Sornars shall be punished as Thieves therefore Thieves should be punish'd Capitally but we have no positive and specifick Law for punishing Theft Capitally ACT46 ORdinary Actions within Towns are not Judged now by the Counsel of the Burgh as this Act requires but by the Baillies ACT47 THis Act as to the Habit of Members of Parliament is inDesuetude for the Dukes Earls and Lords wear all Scarlet Cloath with Bars of Ermine the Duke has five Bars the Earl four and the Lord three and the Burrows have no special Habit TheFore speakers", "rimer writing any thing of historical or graue poeme as ye may see inChaucerandLidgateth'one writing the loues ofTroylusandCresseida th'other of the fall of Princes both by them translated not deuised The first proportion is of eight verses very stately andHeroicke and which I like better then that of seuen because it receaueth better band The sixt is of nine verses rare but very graue The seuenth proportion is of tenne verses very stately but in many mens opinion too long neuerthelesse of very good grace much grauitie Of eleuen and twelue I find none ordinary staues vsed in any vulgar language neither doth it serue well to continue any historicall report or ballade or other song but is a dittie of it self and no staffe yet some moderne writers vsed it but very seldome Then last of all ye a proportion to be vsed in the numberof your staues as to caroll and a ballade to a song a round or virelay For to an historicall poeme no certain number is limited but as the matter fals out also adistickor couple of verses is not to be accompted a staffe but serues for a continuance as we see in Elegie Epitaph Epigramme or such meetres of plaine concord not harmonically entertangled as some other songs of more delicate musick be A staffe of foure verses containeth in it selfe matter sufficient to make a full periode or complement of sence though it doe not alwayes so and therefore may go by diuisions A staffe of fiue verses is not much vsed because he that cannot comprehend his periode in foure verses will rather driue it into six then leaue it in fiue for that the euen number is more agreable to the eare then the odde is A staffe of sixe verses is very pleasant to the eare and also serueth for a greater complement then the inferiour staues which maketh him more commonly to be vsed A staffe of seuen verses most vsuall with our auncient makers also the staffe of eight nine and ten of larger complement then the rest are onely vsed by the later makers unlesse they go with very good bande do not so well as the inferiour staues Therefore if ye make your staffe of eight by two fowers not entertangled it is not a huitaine or a staffe of eight but two quadreins so is it in ten verses not being entertangled they be but two staues of fiue Of proportion in measure Meeter and measure is all one for what the Greeks callmetron the Latines callMensura and is but the quantitie of a verse either long or short This quantitie with them consisteth in the number of their feete with vs in the number of sillables which are comprehended in euery verse not regarding his feete otherwise then that we allow in scanning our verse two sillables to make one short portion suppose it a foote in euery verse And after that sort ye may say we feete in our vulgare rymes but that is improperly for a foote by his sence naturall is a member of office and function and serueth to three purposes that is to say to go torunne to stand still so as he must be sometimes swift sometimes slow sometime vnegally marching or peraduenture steddy And if our feete Poeticall want these qualities it can not be sayd a foote in sence translatiue as here And this commeth to passe by reason of the euident motion and stirre which is perceiued in the sounding of our wordes not alwayes egall for some aske longer some shorter time to be vttered in so by the Philosophers definition stirre is the true measure of time The Greekes Latines because their wordes hapned to be of many sillables and very few of one sillable it fell out right with them to conceiue and also to perceiue a notable diuersitie of motion and times in the pronuntiation of their wordes and therefore to euerybisillablethey allowed two times to atrisillablethree times to euerypolisillablemore according to his quantitie their times were some long some short according as their motions were slow or swift For the sound of some sillable stayd the eare a great while and others slid away so quickly as if they had not bene pronounced then euery sillable being allowed one time either short or long it fell out that euerytetrasillablehad foure times euerytrisillablethree and thebisillabletwo by which obseruation", "Swords and fewer Horses than he had constantly kept for several Years before and nothing but the Report of so many of his Friends being engaged could have hurried him on to an Enterprize so unaccountably Rash and Unjustifiable and he is willing to hope your Lordships will esteem it some Alleviation of his Crime that in a Commotion of that Nature there was so little Violation of the Rights and Properties of those who opposed them for he believes few Instances can be found where such a Multitude continued so long in Arms without doing greater Acts of Violence and Injustice The said Lord cannot charge himself with any injurious Acts to the Property of his Fellow Subjects and endeavoured to prevent them in others and hopes it was thence owing in some Measure that there was shown all along greater Marks of Moderation and Humanity than is common in such a Warlike and Hostile Proceeding The Suddenness of the Attack at Preston without any previous Summons admitted no time for mediating a Submission before the loss of that Blood which was there unfortunately spilt but after the Heat and Surprize of the first Action was over a Cessation of Arms was desired and upon the mutual Messages which then passed the Officers sent from the General encouraged them to believe the surrendring themselves would be the ready way to obtain the King's Mercy and gave them repeated Assurances that they submitted to a Prince of the greatest Clemency in the World Upon these Hopes and Assurances they made a general Surrender of themselves to the King and the said Lord may justly take notice to your Lordships that as he was the last who took up Arms so he was the first who procured a Meeting of the Chief Persons among them in order to lay them down and cannot doubt but your Lordships and the Honourable House of Commons will think it equitable to make some Distinction between an obstinate Resistance and an early and humble Submission whereby the Peace and Tranquility of this part of his Majesty's Dominions was intirely restored Nature must have started at yielding themselves up to a certain and ignominious Death when it must be acknowledged that it was not impracticable for many of them to have escaped and it was possible so great a Number grown desperate might have obtained further Success and thereby prevented the so speedy suppressing that Insurrection but the said Lord and the rest having with the utmost Confidence relied on the Assurances of his Majesty's great Clemency and the hopes of Mercy which had been given them from the Officers who commanded the Royal Forces he is encouraged with great Earnestness to implore the Intercession of your Lordships and the Honourable House of Commons with his Majesty for that Mercy on which they wholly depended and as he doth not know where Mercy was refused to those who so early and with so much Resignation submitted to it so he humbly hopes your Lordships may be induced to think that the Exercise of this Divine Virtue by his Majesty towards those who cast themselves themseves at his Royal Feet upon the sole Prospect and Expectation of it will appear no less Glorious to his Majesty and prove no less Advantageous to the future Quiet and Tranquility of his Government than any Examples of Justice in such a Case can be likely to do And whatever Marks of Goodness and Favour his Majesty shall vouchsafe to the said Lord will not fail to engage him by the strongest Tyes of Gratitude to demonstrate in the future course of his Life the most constant and inviolable Duty to his Majesty and the most real Esteem and Veneration for your Lordships and the Honourable House of Commons And the said Lord Widdrington being asked if he had any thing further to say he begg'd to be excused all Imperfections in his said Answer said he had been indisposed with the Gout in his Stomach and was not able to employ himself in preparing his Answer till last Night and finished it but this Morning and humbly implored their Lordships Intercession to his Majesty for Favour and Mercy and his Answer and Plea was Recorded accordingly And he withdrew Then the Earl of Nithisdale was brought to the Bar and having there likewise kneeled was acquainted with the forementioned Order and asked the same Question as the Earl of Derwentwater", "conveniency of discounting bills and partly by that of cash accounts the creditable traders of any country can be dispensed from the necessity of keeping any part of their stock by them unemployed and in ready money for answering occasional demands they can reasonably expect no farther assistance from hanks and bankers who when they have gone thus far can not consistently with their own interest and safety go farther A bank can not consistently with its own interest advance to a trader the whole or even the greater part of the circulating capital with which he trades because though that capital is continually returning to him in the shape of money and going from him in the same shape yet the whole of the returns is too distant from the whole of the outgoings and the sum of his repayments could not equal the sum of his advances within such moderate periods of time as suit the conveniency of a bank Still less could a bank afford to advance him any considerable part of his fixed capital of the capital which the undertaker of an iron forge for example employs in erecting his forge and smelting houses his work houses and warehouses the dwelling houses of his workmen etc of the capital which the undertaker of a mine employs in sinking his shafts in erecting engines for drawing out the water in making roads and waggon ways etc of the capital which the person who undertakes to improve land employs in clearing draining inclosing manuring and ploughing waste and uncultivated fields in building farmhouses with all their necessary appendages of stables granaries etc The returns of the fixed capital are in almost all cases much slower than those of the circulating capital and such expenses even when laid out with the greatest prudence and judgment very seldom return to the undertaker till after a period of many years a period by far too distant to suit the conveniency of a bank Traders and other undertakers may no doubt with great propriety carry on a very considerable part of their projects with borrowed money In justice to their creditors however their own capital ought in this case to be sufficient to insure if I may say so the capital of those creditors or to render it extremely improbable that those creditors should incur any loss even though the success of the project should fall very much short of the expectation of the projectors Even with this precaution too the money which is borrowed and which it is meant should not be repaid till after a period of several years ought not to be borrowed of a bank but ought to be borrowed upon bond or mortgage of such private people as propose to live upon the interest of their money without taking the trouble themselves to employ the capital and who are upon that account willing to lend that capital to such people of good credit as are likely to keep it for several years A bank indeed which lends its money without the expense of stamped paper or of attorneys ' fees for drawing bonds and mortgages and which accepts of repayment upon the easy terms of the banking companies of Scotland would no doubt be a very convenient creditor to such traders and undertakers But such traders and undertakers would surely be most inconvenient debtors to such a bank It is now more than five and twenty years since the paper money issued by the different banking companies of Scotland was fully equal or rather was somewhat more than fully equal to what the circulation of the country could easily absorb and employ Those companies therefore had so long ago given all the assistance to the traders and other undertakers of Scotland which it is possible for banks and bankers consistently with their own interest to give They had even done somewhat more They had over traded a little and had brought upon themselves that loss or at least that diminution of profit which in this particular business never fails to attend the smallest degree of over trading Those traders and other undertakers having got so much assistance from banks and bankers wished to get still more The banks they seem to have thought could extend their credits to whatever sum might be wanted without incurring any other expense besides that of a few reams of paper They complained of the contracted views and dastardly spirit of the", 'in a Citie In any mans haruest he that laboureth himselfe and ouerseeth the rest doth more good then any other In eche mans house the steward that well ordereth and guideth the familie is more profitable then any of his fellowes In Gods house and haruest shall the ouerlooking of others be counted either needelesse or fruitlesse SaintPaulhimselfe knewe not these curious positions when hee appointedTiteto take the charge and ouersight of the whole Iland of Creete and saw no cause why one man might not performe many Pastorall and Episcopall dueties to all that were in the same Countrie with him But what seeke I more examples when we the paterne from the Primitiue Church that first allotted Dioceses to bishops and the liking and approbation of all prouinciall and generall Councils that ratified and confirmed as wel the partition as distinction of territories and charged eche mans interest in euery diocese to be preserued without infringing any mans bounds or encroching on anie mans right The need that you pretend of hauing Dioeceses aswel for the guiding as furnishing of country parishes by the Bishops and Presbyteries of the cities we easely auoyde for in euery parish with the Pastour we appoint lay Elders by whose counsel as Ambrose witnesseth al things should be doone in the Church and when the former Incumbent is dead were serue the electing of a new to the people of the same parish to whom by Gods Law it appertaineth And here we let you vndersta dthat you not so good warrant for the regiment of Bishops as wee for the election of Bishops and Pastours by the people The Scriptures are cleare with vs the fathers often and earnest the perpetuall vse of the Primitiue Church is so full with vs in this behalfe that no example can be shewed to the contrary Your Bishops therefore being not elected by the people are no true Pastours in the Church of God I know well you no other shift to auoid the necessitie of Episcopall regiment but by your laiePresbyteries and therefore you must cleaue to them or els admit the forme of gouerning the Church by Bishops to beCatholike and Apostolike which would gripe you to the very hearts But how farre both the word and Church of God are and euer were from mentioning or acknowledging any laie Elders to be imposers of hands and gouernours of Pastorall and Ecclesiasticall actions we alreadie seene and may not now regresse thither againe Faine would you fasten them onAmbrose but of all the Fathers hee is the vnfittest Proctour for your LayPresbyteries hee brusheth them off as a man woulde thornes that hang at his heeles If you beleeue him not alleadging the Romanes Lawes against your Laie Elders beleeeue him speaking in an open Councill against them Concil Aqulleiense in condemnations Palladis Sacerdotes de Laicis iudicare debent non Laici de Sacerdotibus Priestes ought to iudge of Lay men not Lay men of Priestes And condemning Palladius the heretike wee are ashamed saiethAmbrose that hee shoulde seeme to bee condemned of Lay men which chalengeth to be a Priest In hoc ipso damnandus est qu d Laicorum expectat sententiam cum magis de Laicis Sacerdotes iudicare debeant He Is WORTHY TO BE CONDEMNED EVEN FOR THIS VERY POINT that he expecteth the iudgement of Lay men whereas Priests ought rather to iudge of Lay men How sufficient the barre is that you lay against our Bishops andPresbytersbecause they are not elected by the people of eche place but named by the Prince and presented by the Patrone the Chapter nowe presently following shall fully declare CHAP XV To whom the election of Bishops and Presbyters doeth rightlie belong and whether by Gods lawe the people must elect their Pastours or no The want of popular elections is one of the griefs you conceiue and exceptions you take against the Bishops of this Realme which quarell doeth not so much touch the office and function of Bishops as it doeth the Princes prerogatiue Did wee teach it were not lawfull for the people to elect their Pastour you might make some shew against vs now when we say no such thing but you rather thinke the Prince may not name her Bishops without the consent and election of the people you impugne not vs but directly call the Princes fact her lawes in question I take not aduantage of mans lawe thereby to', "poor young Lady that he forcibly carry'd away Why truly Sir reply'd the Man I ca n't well tell for she had mourn'd so much in the Boat that when we landed she did not utter a Word but suffer'd herself to be led by her Husband without any Resistance I soon undeceiv'd him in that Particular by acquainting him with the Truth of the sorrowful Affair And is it so reply'd the Master of the Boat If I had known that no Recompence or Threats should have prevail'd upon me to have lent him any Assistance in such a base Action After a short Consultation I resolv'd with the Master of the Boat to go by Land to Chepstow while the two Fishermen and the other Man carry'd the Boats there Accordingly we parted But as soon as we enter'd the Town the first Persons I saw were my dear Uncle my Brother my Friend and Clerimont with four Servants all well arm'd in search after the Ravisher and me They hir'd a Boat at Monmouth with all the Expedition imaginable thinking to overtake me at least and as we all suppos'd mist me when the Boat I was in fell in with the little Island where I remain'd all Night They were going when we met 'em down to the Creek to endeavour the finding the Man that was bound and thrown into the Ditch being inform'd of it by the very Person that had releas'd him in the Morning We came to a Resolution of separating My Brother and I with two Servants to get Horses and go into Wales in pursuit of them my Uncle my Friend and the other two Servants to follow by Water my Governor to stay at Chepstow or Monmouth just as he thought convenient My Brother and I with two Servants set out well arm'd for our Purpose without taking any formal Leave of my Uncle and the rest for I was too much concern'd to mind Ceremony As we pass'd the Mountains that environ Chepstow the Horse of one of my Uncle 's Servants fell down right lame which gave me some little Uneasiness But the Fellow being Running Footman to the last Master he serv'd told us he would be at the next Town before us and provide himself another Horse Accordingly he left the lame one at a Cottage in the Road and flew away as swift as a Greyhound The Roads were so bad for our Horses that he was soon out of Sight After riding about four Miles we came to a small Inn where I was surpriz'd to find him drinking with a Footman at the Door As soon as we came near enough for him to be heard he call'd out to me Sir for a small matter I can have a Horse of this Man who is a Servant to Sir Eustace and as we are to go within a Mile of his Master 's House I am to leave the Horse at a Place where he has appointed his Business not being urgent he says he will walk the rest of the Way The Name of that Villain Sir Eustace and the manner of the Servant 's speaking to me convinc'd me there was something to be understood by it I therefore endeavour'd to compose myself from the Ruffle the Villain 's Name had caus'd in my Soul I soon observ'd the Fellow was very much gone in Liquor therefore was in some Hope of learning which way my dear Isabella was forc'd He did not seem to have any Notion of us or our Business therefore I told him I intended to make a Visit to his Master at my Return Hark ye Sir reply'd the Fellow to tell you the Truth if you do you 'll lose your Labour for my Master is not at home at present neither can I tell you when he will be at home Nor does he much care interrupted my Uncle 's Man for I find his Master and he do n't set their Horses together I must own I did tell you so return'd the Man but you are to blame to let all the World know it There 's no Harm done I reply'd he knows I want a Servant therefore if you intend to leave Sir Eustace and he 'll give you a Character I 'll take you into my Service", 'so suitable to the human constitution as that of their neighbours of the same rank in England But it seems to be otherwise with potatoes The chairmen porters and coal heavers in London and those unfortunate women who live by prostitution the strongest men and the most beautiful women perhaps in the British dominions are said to be the greater part of them from the lowest rank of people in Ireland who are generally fed with this root No food can afford a more decisive proof of its nourishing quality or of its being peculiarly suitable to the health of the human constitution It is difficult to preserve potatoes through the year and impossible to store them like corn for two or three years together The fear of not being able to sell them before they rot discourages their cultivation and is perhaps the chief obstacle to their ever becoming in any great country like bread the principal vegetable food of all the different ranks of the people PART II Of the Produce of Land which sometimes does and sometimes does not afford Rent Human food seems to be the only produce of land which always and necessarily affords some rent to the landlord Other sorts of produce sometimes may and sometimes may not according to different circumstances After food clothing and lodging are the two great wants of mankind Land in its original rude state can afford the materials of clothing and lodging to a much greater number of people than it can feed In its improved state it can sometimes feed a greater number of people than it can supply with those materials at least in the way in which they require them and are willing to pay for them In the one state therefore there is always a superabundance of these materials which are frequently upon that account of little or no value In the other there is often a scarcity which necessarily augments their value In the one state a great part of them is thrown away as useless and the price of what is used is considered as equal only to the labour and expense of fitting it for use and can therefore afford no rent to the landlord In the other they are all made use of and there is frequently a demand for more than can be had Somebody is always willing to give more for every part of them than what is sufficient to pay the expense of bringing them to market Their price therefore can always afford some rent to the landlord The skins of the larger animals were the original materials of clothing Among nations of hunters and shepherds therefore whose food consists chiefly in the flesh of those animals everyman by providing himself with food provides himself with the materials of more clothing than he can wear If there was no foreign commerce the greater part of them would be thrown away as things of no value This was probably the case among the hunting nations of North America before their country was discovered by the Europeans with whom they now exchange their surplus peltry for blankets fire arms and brandy which gives it some value In the present commercial state of the known world the most barbarous nations I believe among whom land property is established have some foreign commerce of this kind and find among their wealthier neighbours such a demand for all the materials of clothing which their land produces and which can neither be wrought up nor consumed at home as raises their price above what it costs to send them to those wealthier neighbours It affords therefore some rent to the landlord When the greater part of the Highland cattle were consumed on their own hills the exportation of their hides made the most considerable article of the commerce of that country and what they were exchanged for afforded some addition to the rent of the Highland estates The wool of England which in old times could neither be consumed nor wrought up at home found a market in the then wealthier and more industrious country of Flanders and its price afforded something to the rent of the land which produced it In countries not better cultivated than England was then or than the Highlands of Scotland are now and which had no foreign commerce the materials of clothing would evidently be so superabundant that a great part of them would be thrown away', "CHAPTER I The family of Dashwood had long been settled in Sussex Their estate was large and their residence was at Norland Park in the centre of their property where for many generations they had lived in so respectable a manner as to engage the general good opinion of their surrounding acquaintance The late owner of this estate was a single man who lived to a very advanced age and who for many years of his life had a constant companion and housekeeper in his sister But her death which happened ten years before his own produced a great alteration in his home for to supply her loss he invited and received into his house the family of his nephew Mr Henry Dashwood the legal inheritor of the Norland estate and the person to whom he intended to bequeath it In the society of his nephew and niece and their children the old Gentleman 's days were comfortably spent His attachment to them all increased The constant attention of Mr and Mrs Henry Dashwood to his wishes which proceeded not merely from interest but from goodness of heart gave him every degree of solid comfort which his age could receive and the cheerfulness of the children added a relish to his existence By a former marriage Mr Henry Dashwood had one son by his present lady three daughters The son a steady respectable young man was amply provided for by the fortune of his mother which had been large and half of which devolved on him on his coming of age By his own marriage likewise which happened soon afterwards he added to his wealth To him therefore the succession to the Norland estate was not so really important as to his sisters for their fortune independent of what might arise to them from their father 's inheriting that property could be but small Their mother had nothing and their father only seven thousand pounds in his own disposal for the remaining moiety of his first wife 's fortune was also secured to her child and he had only a life interest in it The old gentleman died his will was read and like almost every other will gave as much disappointment as pleasure He was neither so unjust nor so ungrateful as to leave his estate from his nephew but he left it to him on such terms as destroyed half the value of the bequest Mr Dashwood had wished for it more for the sake of his wife and daughters than for himself or his son but to his son and his son 's son a child of four years old it was secured in such a way as to leave to himself no power of providing for those who were most dear to him and who most needed a provision by any charge on the estate or by any sale of its valuable woods The whole was tied up for the benefit of this child who in occasional visits with his father and mother at Norland had so far gained on the affections of his uncle by such attractions as are by no means unusual in children of two or three years old an imperfect articulation an earnest desire of having his own way many cunning tricks and a great deal of noise as to outweigh all the value of all the attention which for years he had received from his niece and her daughters He meant not to be unkind however and as a mark of his affection for the three girls he left them a thousand pounds a piece Mr Dashwood 's disappointment was at first severe but his temper was cheerful and sanguine and he might reasonably hope to live many years and by living economically lay by a considerable sum from the produce of an estate already large and capable of almost immediate improvement But the fortune which had been so tardy in coming was his only one twelvemonth He survived his uncle no longer and ten thousand pounds including the late legacies was all that remained for his widow and daughters His son was sent for as soon as his danger was known and to him Mr Dashwood recommended with all the strength and urgency which illness could command the interest of his mother in law and sisters Mr John Dashwood had not the strong feelings of the rest of the family but he was affected by a recommendation of such a", "not saide here as in thetime present that by and by we obtaine the thing we pray for but as in the time to come And it shall be giuen you and you shall find and it shall be opened you For as Laban kept Iacob a long while from his yongest daughter whome he loued best that his loue might be more increased continually so God oftentimes holdeth vs a while in suspence that he may the more sharpen our appetite and inflame ourVt accenditur desideria Martial Epist ad Tolos desire Because saies Gregorie The more earnestly he is desired of vs the more sweetely he is delighted inQuo nobis evidius desideratur eo de nobis suavius laetatur vs Wherefore as a marchant beeing about to put money into a bagge and perceiuing the bagge will scarce hold all the money first stretches out the bagge before he put in the money after the same sort in this case dealeth God with vs God knowing that those blessings wherewith vpon our praiers he purposes to inrich vs are so great that our hearts as yet are not capable of them staies a while till afterward when our heartsare more inlarged and stretched out like a wide bagge we may the receiue them when we are fitter for them Whereupon the princely prophet saies Lord I crie thee in the day time and thou hearest not also in the night time and yet this is not to be thought follie inPsal 22 2 in non Latin alphabet Septuagint me Some perhaps would thinke it a great point of folly for a man to call and crie him who stoppes his cares and seemes not to heare Neuertheles this follie of the faithfull is wiser then all the wisdome of the world For we know well enough that howsoeuer God seem at the first not to heare yet The Lord is a sure refuge in due time inPsal 9 9 affliction First in due time thenin affliction Because for the most part in helping vs God rather respects the due time then the affliction So that although as soone as we pray he doe not alway presently free vs from affliction yet if we can be content to wait a while and tarie the Lords leisure inhis due time he will surely releeue vs And therefore it is said here not as in the time present but as in the time to come And it shall be giuen you and you shall finde and it shall be opened you Now then in this whole sentence two principle parts would be considered The first what we in our prayer must performe to god The second what God for our prayer will performe to vs What we in our praier must performe to God is in these wordes Aske seeke knock Askewith the mouth seekewith the heart knockwith the hand What God for our praier will performe to vs is in these wordes And it shalbe giuen you and you shall find and it shalbe opened you And it shall be giuen you that's for temporall things and you shall find that's for spirituall things and it shalbe opened you that's for eternall things Aske seek knock and it shalbe giuenyou and you shall find and it shall be opened you First we mustaskewith the mouth Ioakim the virgin Maries father going to the wildernes to pray said thus Prayer shalbe my meate and in non Latin alphabet drink Whereby it is euident that as meate and drink the naturall food of the bodie must go in at the mouth so on the other side prayer the spirituall food of the soule must go out of the mouth Which is the reason why Pythagoras willed his schollers to pray aloud in non Latin alphabet Not that he thought that God could not otherwise heare but to teach vs as Clemens notethStro l 4 that as our dealing with men must be as in the sight of God so our prayer to God must be as in the hearing of men Ezechias king of the Iewes witnesseth of himselfe that praying in his sicknes he chattered like a young swalloweEsa 38 14 Nowe we knowe by that prouerb which forbiddeth to keepe swallows vnder the same roofe in non Latin alphabet where we keepe our selues that nobird is so troublesome for chattering as the swallow is His meaning then was this that as a", "to induce us to withhold from him any assistance that our wider information or our sounder judgment might supply to him The next consideration by which we should be directed in the exercise of the faculty of speech is that we should employ it so as should best conduce to the pleasure of our neighbour Man is a different creature in the savage and the civilised state It has been affirmed and it may be true that the savage man is a stranger to that disagreeable frame of mind known by the name of ennui He can pore upon the babbling stream or stretch himself upon a sunny bank from the rising to the setting of the sun and be satisfied He is scarcely roused from this torpid state but by the cravings of nature If they can be supplied without effort he immediately relapses into his former supineness and if it requires search industry and exertion to procure their gratification he still more eagerly embraces the repose which previous fatigue renders doubly welcome But when the mind has once been wakened up from its original lethargy when we have overstepped the boundary which divides the man from the beast and are made desirous of improvement while at the same moment the tumultuous passions that draw us in infinitely diversified directions are called into act the case becomes exceedingly different It might be difficult at first to rouse man from his original lethargy it is next to impossible that he should ever again be restored to it The appetite of the mind being once thoroughly awakened in society the human species are found to be perpetually craving after new intellectual food We read we write we discourse we ford rivers and scale mountains and engage in various pursuits for the pure pleasure that the activity and earnestness of the pursuit afford us The day of the savage and the civilised man are still called by the same name They may be measured by a pendulum and will be found to be of the same duration But in all other points of view they are inexpressibly different Hence therefore arises another duty that is incumbent upon us as to the exercise of the faculty of speech This duty will be more or less urgent according to the situation in which we are placed If I sit down in a numerous assembly if I become one of a convivial party of ten or twelve persons I may unblamed be for the greater part or entirely silent if I please I must appear to enter into their sentiments and pleasures or if I do not I shall be an unwelcome guest but it may scarcely be required for me to clothe my feelings with articulate speech But when my society shall be that of a few friends only and still more if the question is of spending hours or days in the society of a single friend my duty becomes altered and a greater degree of activity will be required from me There are cases where the minor morals of the species will be of more importance than those which in their own nature are cardinal Duties of the highest magnitude will perhaps only be brought into requisition upon extraordinary occasions but the opportunities we have of lessening the inconveniences of our neighbour or of adding to his accommodations and the amount of his agreeable feelings are innumerable An acceptable and welcome member of society therefore will not talk only when he has something important to communicate He will also study how he may amuse his friend with agreeable narratives lively remarks sallies of wit or any of those thousand nothings which ' set off with a wish to please and a benevolent temper will often entertain more and win the entire good will of the person to whom they are addressed than the wisest discourse or the vein of conversation which may exhibit the powers and genius of the speaker to the greatest advantage Men of a dull and saturnine complexion will soon get to an end of all they felt it incumbent on them to say to their comrades But the same thing will probably happen though at a much later period between friends of an active mind of the largest stores of information and whose powers have been exercised upon the greatest variety of sentiments principles and original veins of thinking When two such men first fall into society each", "of settling a new plantation in the South of Carolina of a vast tract of land on which he then designed to pursue the same intention But being not master of a fortune equal to that scheme it never proved of any service to him though many years since it has been cultivated largely 3 His person was in youth extremely fair and handsome his eyes were a dark blue both bright and penetrating brown hair and visage oval which was enlivened with a smile the most agreeable in conversation where his address was affably engageing to which was joined a dignity which rendered him at once respected and admired by those of either sex who were acquainted with him He was tall genteelly made and not thin His voice was sweet his conversation elegant and capable of entertaining upon various subjects His disposition was benevolent beyond the power of the fortune he was blessed with the calamities of those he knew and valued as deserving affected him more than his own He had fortitude of mind sufficient to support with calmness great misfortune and from his birth it may be truly said he was obliged to meet it Of himself he says in his epistle dedicatory to one of his poems ' I am so devoted a lover of a private and unbusy life that I can not recollect a time wherein I wish'd an increase to the little influence I cultivate in the dignified world unless when I have felt the deficience of my own power to reward some merit that has charm'd me ' His temper though by nature warm when injuries were done him was as nobly forgiving mindful of that great lesson in religion of returning good for evil and he fulfilled it often to the prejudice of his own circumstances He was a tender husband friend and father one of the best masters to his servants detesting the too common inhumanity that treats them almost as if they were not fellow creatures His manner of life was temperate in all respects which might have promis'd greater length of years late hours excepted which his indefatigable love of study drew him into night being not liable to interruptions like the day About the year 1718 he wrote a poem called the Northern Star upon the actions of the Czar Peter the Great and several years after he was complimented with a gold medal from the empress Catherine according to the Czar 's desire before his death and was to have wrote his life from papers which were to be sent him of the Czar 's But the death of the Czarina quickly after prevented it In an advertisement to the reader in the fifth edition of that poem published in 1739 the author says of it Though the design was profess'd panegyric I may with modesty venture to say it was not a very politic perhaps but an honest example of praise without flattery In the verse I am afraid there was much to be blamed as too low but I am sure there was none of that fault in the purpose The poem having never been hinted either before or after the publication to any person native or foreigner who could be supposed to have interest in or concern for its subject In effect it had for six years or more been forgot by myself and my country when upon the death of the prince it referred to I was surprized by the condescension of a compliment from the empress his relict and immediate successor and thereby first became sensible that the poem had by means of some foreign translation reach'd the eye and regard of that emphatically great monarch in justice to whom it was written ' Soon after he finished six books more of Gideon which made eight of the twelve he purpos'd writing but did not live to finish it In 1723 he brought his Tragedy called King Henry the Vth upon the stage in Drury Lane which is as he declares in the preface a new fabric yet built on Shakespear 's foundation In 1724 for the advantage of an unhappy gentleman an old officer in the army he wrote a paper in the manner of the Spectators in conjunction with Mr William Bond c intitled the Plain Dealer which were some time after published in two volumes octavo And many of his former writings were appropriated to such humane", '  Not I  ladnot I  So the night wore on in agitation till the chill dawn and the growing light brought the tremulous quiet that comes on the brink of despair  There would soon be no more suspense  Let us go to the prison now  Mr  Massey  said Adam  when he saw the hand of his watch at six  If theres any news come  we shall hear about it  The people were astir already  moving rapidly  in one direction  through the streets  Adam tried not to think where they were going  as they hurried past him in that short space between his lodging and the prison gates  He was thankful when the gates shut him in from seeing those eager people  No  there was no news comeno pardonno reprieve  Adam lingered in the court half an hour before he could bring himself to send word to Dinah that he was come  But a voice caught his ear he could not shut out the words  The cart is to set off at halfpast seven  It must be saidthe last goodbye there was no help  In ten minutes from that time  Adam was at the door of the cell  Dinah had sent him word that she could not come to him  she could not leave Hetty one moment  but Hetty was prepared for the meeting  He could not see her when he entered  for agitation deadened his senses  and the dim cell was almost dark to him  He stood a moment after the door closed behind him  trembling and stupefied  But he began to see through the dimnessto see the dark eyes lifted up to him once more  but with no smile in them  O God  how sad they looked  The last time they had met his was when he parted from her with his heart full of joyous hopeful love  and they looked out with a tearful smile from a pink  dimpled  childish face  The face was marble now  the sweet lips were pallid and halfopen and quivering  the dimples were all goneall but one  that never went  and the eyesO  the worst of all was the likeness they had to Hettys  They were Hettys eyes looking at him with that mournful gaze  as if she had come back to him from the dead to tell him of her misery  She was clinging close to Dinah  her cheek was against Dinahs  It seemed as if her last faint strength and hope lay in that contact  and the pitying love that shone out from Dinahs face looked like a visible pledge of the Invisible Mercy  When the sad eyes metwhen Hetty and Adam looked at each othershe felt the change in him too  and it seemed to strike her with fresh fear  It was the first time she had seen any being whose face seemed to reflect the change in herself Adam was a new image of the dreadful past and the dreadful present  She trembled more as she looked at him  Speak to him  Hetty  Dinah said  tell him what is in your heart     ', "fondness for his wife saying she believed he was almost the only person of high rank who was entirely constant to the marriage bed Indeed added she my dear Sophy that is a very rare virtue amongst men of condition Never expect it when you marry for believe me if you do you will certainly be deceived A gentle sigh stole from Sophia at these words which perhaps contributed to form a dream of no very pleasant kind but as she never revealed this dream to any one so the reader cannot expect to see it related here Chapter 9 The morning introduced in some pretty writing A stage coach The civility of chambermaids The heroic temper of Sophia Her generosity The return to it The departure of the company and their arrival at London with some remarks for the use of travellersThose members of society who are born to furnish the blessings of life now began to light their candles in order to pursue their daily labours for the use of those who are born to enjoy these blessings The sturdy hind now attends the levee of his fellow labourer the ox the cunning artificer the diligent mechanic spring from their hard mattress and now the bonny housemaid begins to repair the disordered drum room while the riotous authors of that disorder in broken interrupted slumbers tumble and toss as if the hardness of down disquieted their repose In simple phrase the clock had no sooner struck seven than the ladies were ready for their journey and at their desire his lordship and his equipage were prepared to attend them And now a matter of some difficulty arose and this was how his lordship himself should be conveyed for though in stage coaches where passengers are properly considered as so much luggage the ingenious coachman stows half a dozen with perfect ease into the place of four for well he contrives that the fat hostess or well fed alderman may take up no more room than the slim miss or taper master it being the nature of guts when well squeezed to give way and to lie in a narrow compass yet in these vehicles which are called for distinction's sake gentlemen's coaches though they are often larger than the others this method of packing is never attempted His lordship would have put a short end to the difficulty by very gallantly desiring to mount his horse but Mrs Fitzpatrick would by no means consent to it It was therefore concluded that the Abigails should by turns relieve each other on one of his lordship's horses which was presently equipped with a side saddle for that purpose Everything being settled at the inn the ladies discharged their former guides and Sophia made a present to the landlord partly to repair the bruise which he had received under herself and partly on account of what he had suffered under the hands of her enraged waiting woman And now Sophia first discovered a loss which gave her some uneasiness and this was of the hundred pound bank bill which her father had given her at their last meeting and which within a very inconsiderable trifle was all the treasure she was at present worth She searched everywhere and shook and tumbled all her things to no purpose the bill was not to be found and she was at last fully persuaded that she had lost it from her pocket when she had the misfortune of tumbling from her horse in the dark lane as before recorded a fact that seemed the more probable as she now recollected some discomposure in her pockets which had happened at that time and the great difficulty with which she had drawn forth her handkerchief the very instant before her fall in order to relieve the distress of Mrs Fitzpatrick Misfortunes of this kind whatever inconveniencies they may be attended with are incapable of subduing a mind in which there is any strength without the assistance of avarice Sophia therefore though nothing could be worse timed than this accident at such a season immediately got the better of her concern and with her wonted serenity and cheerfulness of countenance returned to her company His lordship conducted the ladies into the vehicle as he did likewise Mrs Honour who after many civilities and more dear madams at last yielded to the well bred importunities of her sister Abigail and submitted to be complimented with the first ride", "up and calling me by name begged I would accept his arm I thanked him and declined assuring him he had the advantage of me He replied I have frequently had the honour of being in your company at Mrs Gardner's and am sorry you have so soon forgot a fellow boarder I begged his pardon urging the evening as an apology for my inattention and accepted his offer Nor was I a little gratified in having additional company We soon reached the corner of a street which he recommended me to take as being much nearer to Mrs Wilkins's Infatuation had lulled my apprehensions I complied with his request Nor did my fears return until I had passed a considerable way in this road It then occurred to me I was deceived I wasnow in a remote unfrequented spot having passed no house since we turned the corner I at this moment recollected that the person who was with my deceiver parted from him just before he came up with me and I already believed myself in the power of a woman whose resentment I dreaded yet dared not discover my fears Every step I went forward I believed hastened my misfortune but I could not return Having recourse to deception I purposely turned my ancle pretending the severity of pain prevented my walking and setting down by the side of a fence unbuckled my shoe and feigned great distress In this situation I remained near half an hour when the distant sound of a carriage encouraged the hope of relief On coming opposite to me it stopped and my gallant was called by a whistle The certainty of my fate occasioned an agitation which almost deprived me of senses I screamed as they raised me up to hurry me into the coach At this instant Mr Lee arrived to my deliverance The villains precipitately retreated I called for Lucretia Convey me to my friend said I Mr Lee endeavoured to compose me assuring me I was safe and that Mrs Wilkins upon missing me had stopped at the house of a doctor May where she remained waiting for me My impatience to meet her hurried me beyond my strength and when I reached the doctor's I was for a considerable time senseless one fainting fit rapidly succeeding another The applications of my friends finally composed my spirits and recovering I found Lucretia sitting at my side supporting my head upon her shoulder I have been an equal sharer with you my dear said she What have I not anticipated Language is inadequate to the feelings of my heart but Caroline is again restored The doctor and Mr Lee paid us every possible attention They urged us to tarry till morning but we insisting upon going home they procured a carriage and accompanied us When we reached the door of Mrs Wilkins the clock struck one the girl who came to the door appeared alarmed Distressed with our adventure and alive to apprehensions we could notsupport the idea of being left without a protector and having no man in the house solicited Mr Lee to take a bed The doctor took his leave promising to call upon us the next day This incident deprived us of sleep My heart was filled with gratitude for my repeated escapes and the tear of sensibility which moistened the cheek of Lucretia gave me new proof of her friendship In the morning agreeably to promise Doctor May called upon us You can better judge than I express my astonishment when upon his entering the room I discovered the countenance of a man whose character has been the most abandoned I recoiled at the remembrance of his vices These were strongly impressed upon my mind from his having been too successful in the ruin of a particular friend in Philadelphia To elude the resentment of her friends he absconded and changing his name putting on a wig and wearing a large patch over one eve practiced physic as I afterwards found in this place But at this moment it was necessary to command my feelings His visit was painful I resolved however not hastily to expose his character but to inform myself if he was respected at Havre de Grace hoping he had become a good member of society Upon questioning Fanny I found he was yet thought a very great libertine and shunned by the virtuous of the fair sex I now believed", "PROLOGUE DELIVERED BY MRS PRESTON This night a native bard unfolds a scene That yet abides within the mem'ry green His first attempt the Thespian art to reach Heroic deeds through mimic life to teach Long had the Nation ere to arms she rushed Suffered till pity wept and virtue blushed Spies round the land like gaunt hyenas prowled While faction like an unchained maniac howled Our gallant mariners forbear the theme Their blood from scourgings dyed the ocean stream The savage axe was whetted for our doom The vandal torch was lighted to consume Columbia dropped the olive from her hand She grasped her arrows and drew forth her brand In awe profound the nations from afar Gazed to behold her ride on Vict'ry 's car High beat the generous heart her praises rung From every voice that had a freeman 's tongue The foe at length humanity was taught And back the dove admiration claims In brilliance stands The Battle of the Thames At Raisin 's stream and at Miami 's flood Had the stern Indian glutted him with blood Lo Perry 's voice in startling thunder spoke And Johnson soon the savage sceptre broke The mighty Chief before him prostrate fell With whom expired the last appalling yell The West in mourning weeds looked on and smiled And hailed the Champion as her first born child The poet now will this event explore He craves your candour but he asks no more DRAMATIS PERSON AMERICANS Col R M Johnson commander of the mounted rifle regiment Mr Conner Col James Johnson his brother C Porter Whitely an aged warrior Preston Edward a captive Moreton Ralph Kentucky riflemen Hadaway Arthur Kentucky riflemen Durang Franklin Kentucky riflemen Crouta Militia Mounted Tecumseh an Indian chief Mr Clarke Prophet his brother Raffile Maypock Myers Indian Chief Clemens Tuscarora Plucher Kus Kerkoo Miss Charnock Ohpothleholo Scott Warriors Squaws c c ENGLISH General Proctor Newton Col Chambers Percival Lieut Anderson Boswell Jerry Mestayer Cloutier Roberts Aide de camp Wilks Lucinda Mrs Willis Main text ACT I SCENE I Enter Jerry L U E Jerry Jerry Proctor my master says the horses must be saddled and ready at a moment 's warning There 's something strange in all this What can it all mean Nothing could be heard here yesterday but narrations orations and proclamations about a mighty triumph a great naval victory that was to be huzzaed all over the town to day The big guns were all crammed to their muzzles But nothing is said about it this morning What a change Malden is as hush the centre of a Yankee cheese Chambers was at my master 's lodgings about midnight He told him something what it was I shall not pretend to philosophy but it was something that had very little opium in it for my master never slept a wink afterward He walked his room all night long and day has hardly peeped at us yet when here am I sent post haste to prepare the horses for perhaps a back out Well well feels in his pockets I have a shilling or two left and pulls out a bottle O the creature is safe My darling I must give you a buss drinks I feel it running down the middle of me like warm milk from the udder of a cow in a frosty morning Jerry Grimes has lived long enough in the world to know how to cherish his own flesh and blood drinks Col Chambers oh that stinging wit Never mind I 'll try to make it go down drinks Oh yes Chambers is the man for me and I 'm the man for Chambers He 's my shadow I 'm for his substance striking the pieces of money together Whenever I says open Sessame his hand opens and when it does open it always has the cash in it True very true he has a stripling of a waiter but not an atom of use to him as I can see He keeps him in better trim than any cadet in the whole army singing I brush his coat black his shoes powder his hair Fetch carry do other things decent and rare That is for the cash I does it and cash advances much greater men than I am to carry on a less honourable business than blacking boots Enter Proctor and Aide de Camp L Jer Jerry O sir ready saddled you mean Proc General", 'borne in thys Sygne is Graye Browne Yelowe or Redde whyche Coloures by reason of the heate and Fyer are moste apte moste necessarye and conueniente The one halfe of the lyfe shall bee fortunate and the other halfe vnfortunate not onelye in dayes and houres and in Monethes or Weekes but also in whole yeares by the number of syxe That is to saye by syxe and syxe Syxe good yeares and syxe badde yeares The Male or Female that is borne in thys Monethe hathe hys special Fortune placed in the Weste And therefore towardes that parte of the Worlde lette hym dyspose all hys doynges concernynge hys House hys Doore and hys Bedde and all hys speciall affayres and notable actes cCapricornus the x celestiall and principall sygne sea goatTHe x treatise entreateth of the x principall and celestiall signe called Capricornus This signe is diuided into ij principall partes that is to saye the head and the tayle for that cause it is diuided but into v Chapters whereof the firste entreateth of the head The ij of the taile The iij of the male The iiij of the female And the v and laste of the common and generall fortune of Capricornus The firste Chapter entreateth of the head of Capricornus beynge the the 24 perticuler signexxiiij particuler signe and is called A adab whiche hath thr e starres dysposed in thys maner Where is to b e noted that the borne in thys Sygne touchynge the disposition of the bodye hathe a fayre bodye and comelye well fashioned especiallye in youthit shall not bee properlye Blacke nor Whyte but some what gyuen to bee Redde Lykewyse he shall certayne naturall Sygnes in the Head the Breste and the Kn e The eyes soore and full of payne He shall b e naturallye symple learned and wyse and yet not wythstandynge verye incredulous and harde of belyefe In so muche as he wyll beleue no man although he sweare He shall b e angrye and Chollerycke and in hys angre verye noyous and hurtefull A man of bloode and greatlye thrystynge after the bloode of hys enemyes So that yf he chaunce to the superioritie ouer hys enemyes he wyll destroye them all or the most parte of them if not wyth hys owne handes yet be meanes of others He shall b e verye craftye and subtyle and that vnfaynedly And yet in hys doynges trewe dealyng and verye iust and a great louer of trueth doyng the thyng that he goeth about wyth much thought although therewythsome crafte b e included Hys gate and goyng very crafty althoughe outwardly it shall not appeare Who in his age shall bee very profitable and good to many This man doeth naturally loue the trymmyng of hys bodye and hath so great delyght in hys owne beautye that he shall thynke none to bee lyke hym selfe And hys speciall respecte shall bee towardes hys Head hys Bearde and Heare Lykewyse by reason of the vehemencye of hys naturall Complextion he is by nature muche enclyned to sleepe after meate and at the Table whyche commonlye he putteth in practyse Lykewyse touchynge hys lyfe and maner thereof Touchynge diseases and syckennesses there is nothynge to bee founde certeyne in this Chapter And yet in the fourth Chapter where the Iudgemente of Capricornus is entreated concernyngethe woman it is reade that the borne in this signe shall one speciall and principall disease when he is xxxix yeres of age whiche yf he eskape he shall lyue tyll he be Cviij yeres of age And touchyng sicknes He shalbe naturallye diseased and singulerlye affected wyth the payne of the heart and stomacke whereof he shall dye Also touchynge the euyll fortune of this signe ye shall vnderstand that the borne in this signe that is to saye in the head of Capricornus accordyng to the force of the constellation he shall be depriued of one of his members and some of hys t eth In the ij Chapter of this x treatise is expressed the taile of Capricornus whiche is the fyue and twentye particuler Sygne called Astaldabor hauynge two starres placed in this sorte Where is to be noted that whosoeuer is borne in this signe after the disposicio of his body he shalbe beautiful whiteand smothe heared fayre eyes hys eyebrowes well made hys colour Yelow and shalbe naturally marked in the face and also in', "the Black Fryars in the reign of King James I printed in 4to London 1608 dedicated to Sir Thomas Walsingham C sar and Pompey a Roman Tragedy printed 1631 and dedicated to the Earl of Middlesex Gentleman Usher a Comedy printed in 4to London 1606 We are not certain whether this play was ever acted and it has but an indifferent character Humourous Day 's Mirth a Comedy this is a very tolerable play Mask of the Two Honourable Houses or Inns of Court the Middle Temple and Lincoln 's Inn performed before the King at Whitehall on Shrove Monday at night being the 15th of February 1613 at the celebration of the Royal Nuptials of the Palsgrave and the Princess Elizabeth c with a description of their whole shew in the manner of their march on horseback from the Master of the Rolls 's house to the court with all their noble consorts and shewful attendants invented and fashioned with the ground and special structure of the whole work by Inigo Jones this Mask is dedicated to Sir Edward Philips then Master of the Rolls At the end of the Masque is printed an Epithalamium called a Hymn for the most happy Nuptials of the Princess Elizabeth c May Day a witty Comedy acted at the Black Fryars and printed in 4to 1611 Monsieur d'Olive a Comedy acted by her Majesty 's children at the Black Fryars printed in 4to 1606 Revenge for Honour a Tragedy printed 1654 Temple a Masque Two Wise men and all the rest Fools or a Comical Moral censuring the follies of that age printed in London 1619 This play is extended to seven acts a circumstance which Langbaine says he never saw in any other and which I believe has never been practised by any poet ancient or modern but himself Widow 's Tears a Comedy often presented in the Black and White Fryars printed in 4to London 1612 this play is formed upon the story of the Ephesian Matron These are all the plays of our author of which we have been able to gain any account he joined with Ben Johnson and Marston in writing a Comedy called Eastward Hoe this play has been since revived by Tate under the title of Cuckolds Haven It has been said that for some reflections contained in it against the Scotch nation Ben Johnson narrowly escaped the pillory See more of this page 237 Footnote 1 See the Life of Overbury Footnote 2 Wood 's Athen Oxon BEN JOHNSON One of the best dramatic poets of the 17th century was descended from a Scots family his grandfather who was a gentleman being originally of Annandale in that kingdom whence he removed to Carlisle and afterwards was employed in the service of King Henry VIII His father lost his estate under Queen Mary in whose reign he suffered imprisonment and at last entered into holy orders and died about a month before our poet 's birth 1 who was born at Westminster says Wood in the year 1574 He was first educated at a private school in the church of St Martin 's in the Fields afterwards removed to Westminster school where the famous Camden was master His mother who married a bricklayer to her second husband took him from school and obliged him to work at his father in law 's trade but being extremely averse to that employment he went into the low countries where he distinguished himself by his bravery having in the view of the army killed an enemy and taken the opima spolia from him Upon his return to England he applied himself again to his former studies and Wood says he was admitted into St John 's College in the university of Cambridge though his continuance there seems to have been but short He had some time after this the misfortune to fight a duel and kill his adversary who only slightly wounded him in the arm for this he was imprisoned and being cast for his life was near execution his antagonist he said had a sword ten inches longer than his own While he lay in prison a popish priest visited him who found his inclination quite disengaged as to religion and therefore took the opportunity to impress him with a belief of the popish tenets His mind then naturally melancholy clouded with apprehensions and the dread of execution was the more easily imposed upon However such", '  You may stay here and play a little while  said Mary Erskine to Mary Bell  I am going to talk with your mother a little  but I shall be back again pretty soon  Mary Erskine accordingly went to the stoop where Mrs  Bell was sitting  and took a seat upon the bench at the side of Mrs  Bell  though rather behind than before her  There was a railing along behind the seat  at the edge of the stoop and a large white rosebush  covered with roses  upon the other side  Mrs  Bell perceived from Mary Erskines air and manner that she had something to say to her  so after remarking that it was a very pleasant evening  she went on knitting  waiting for Mary Erskine to begin  Mrs  Bell  said Mary  Well  said Mrs  Bell  The trouble was that Mary Erskine did not know exactly how to begin  She paused a moment longer and then making a great effort she said Albert wants me to go and live with him  Does he  said Mrs  Bell  And where does he want you to go and live  He is thinking of buying a farm  said Mary Erskine  Where  said Mrs  Bell  I believe the land is about a mile from Katers corner  Mrs  Bell was silent for a few minutes  She was pondering the thought now for the first time fairly before her mind  that the little helpless orphan child that she had taken under her care so many years ago  had really grown to be a woman  and must soon  if not then  begin to form her own independent plans of life  She looked at little Mary Bell too  playing upon the grass  and wondered what she would do when Mary Erskine was gone  After a short pause spent in reflections like these  Mrs  Bell resumed the conversation by saying Well  Mary and what do you think of the plan  WhyI dont know  said Mary Erskine  timidly and doubtfully  You are very young  said Mrs  Bell  Yes  said Mary Erskine  I always was very young  I was very young when my father died  and afterwards  when my mother died  I was very young to be left all alone  and to go out to work and earn my living  And now I am very young  I know  But then I am eighteen  Are you eighteen  asked Mrs  Bell  Yes  said Mary Erskine  I was eighteen the day before yesterday  It is a lonesome place out beyond Katers Corner  said Mrs  Bell  after another pause  Yes  said Mary Erskine  but I am not afraid of lonesomeness  I never cared about seeing a great many people  And you will have to work very hard  continued Mrs  Bell  I know that  replied Mary  but then I am not afraid of work any more than I am of lonesomeness  I began to work when I was five years old  and I have worked ever since and I like it  Then  besides  said Mrs  Bell  I dont know what I shall do with my Mary when you have gone away  You have had the care of her ever since she was born     ', "next for in Biography as we are not tied down to an exact Concatenation equally with other Historians so a Chapter or two for Instance this I am now writing may be often pass'd over without any Injury to the Whole And in these Inscriptions I have been as faithful as possible not imitating the celebrated Montagne who promises you one thing and gives you another nor some TitlePage Authors who promise a great deal and produce nothing at all There are besides these more obvious Benefits several others which our Readers enjoy from this Art of dividing tho' perhaps most of them too mysterious to be presently understood by any who are not initiated into the Science of Authoring To mention therefore but one which is most obvious it prevents spoiling the Beauty of a Book by turning down its Leaves a Method otherwise necessary to those Readers who tho' they read with great Improvement and Advantage are apt when they return to their Study after half an Hour's Absence to forget where they left off These Divisions have the Sanction of great Antiquity Homer not only divided his great Work into twenty four Books inCompliment perhaps to the twenty four Letters to which he had very particular Obligations but according to the Opinion of some very sagacious Critics hawked them all separately delivering only one Book at a Time proably by Subscription He was the first Inventor of the Art which hath so long lain dormant of publishing by Numbers an Art now brought to such Perfection that even Dictionaries are divided and exhibited piece meal to the Public nay one Bookseller hath to encourage Learning and ease the Public contrived to give them a Dictionary in this divided Manner for only fifteen Shillings more than it would have cost entire Virgil hath given us his Poem in twelve Books an Argument of his Modesty for by that doubtless he would insinuate that he pretends to no more than half the Merit of the Greek for the same Reason our Milton went originally no farther than ten till being puffed up by the Praise of his Friends he put himself on the same footing with the Roman Poet I shall not however enter so deep into this Matter as some very learned Criticks have done who have with infinite Labour and acute Discernment discovered what Books are proper for Embellishment and what require Simplicity only particularly with regard to Similies which I think are now generally agreed to become any Book but the first I will dismiss this Chapter with the following Observation That it becomes an Author generally to divide a Book as it doth a Butcher to joint his Meat for such Assistance is of great Help to both the Reader and the Carver And now having indulged myself a little I will endeavour the Curiosity of my Reader who is no doubt impatient to know what he will find in the subsequent Chapters of this Book a surprizing instance of mr adams's short memory with the unfortunate consequences which it brought on joseph MR Adams and Joseph were now ready to depart different ways when an Accident determined the former to return with his Friend which Tow wouse Barnabas and the Bookseller had not been able to This Accident was that those Sermons which the Parson was travelling to London to publish were O my good Reader left behind what he had mistaken for them in the SaddleBags being no other than three Shirts a pair of Shoes and someother Necessaries which Mrs Adams who thought her Husband would want Shirts more than Sermons on his Journey had carefully provided him This Discovery was now luckily owing to the Presence of Joseph at the opening the Saddle Bags who having heard his Friend say he carried with him nine Volumes of Sermons and not being of that Sect of Philosophers who can reduce all the Matter of the World into a Nut shell seeing there was no room for them in the Bags where the Parson had said they were deposited had the Curiosity to cry out Bless me Sir where are your Sermons ' The Parson answer'd There there Child there they are under my Shirts ' Now it happened that he had taken forth his last Shirt and the Vehicle remained visibly empty Sure Sir ' says Joseph there is nothing in the Bags ' Upon which Adams starting and testifying some Surprize", "that nothing grieved them more than because they were not enlarged enough every one of them to receive the whole army of the Prince yea they counted it their glory to be waiting upon them and would in those days run at their bidding like lackeys At last they came to this result 1 That Captain Innocency should quarter at Mr Reason's 2 That Captain Patience should quarter at Mr Mind's This Mr Mind was formerly the Lord Willbewill's clerk in time of the late rebellion 3 It was ordered that Captain Charity should quarter at Mr Affection's house 4 That Captain Good Hope should quarter at my Lord Mayor's Now for the house of the Recorder himself desired because his house was next to the castle and because from him it was ordered by the Prince that if need be the alarm should be given to Mansoul it was I say desired by him that Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviction should take up their quarters with him even they and all their men 5 As for Captain Judgment and Captain Execution my Lord Willbewill took them and their men to him because he was to rule under the Prince for the good of the town of Mansoul now as he had before under the tyrant Diabolus for the hurt and damage thereof 6 And throughout the rest of the town were quartered Emmanuel's forces but Captain Credence with his men abode still in the castle So the Prince his captains and his soldiers were lodged in the town of Mansoul Now the ancients and elders of the town of Mansoul thought that they never should have enough of the Prince Emmanuel his person his actions his words and behaviour were so pleasing so taking so desirable to them Wherefore they prayed him that though the castle of Mansoul was his place of residence and they desired that he might dwell there for ever yet that he would often visit the streets houses and people of Mansoul 'For ' said they 'dread Sovereign thy presence thy looks thy smiles thy words are the life and strength and sinews of the town of Mansoul 'Besides this they craved that they might have without difficulty or interruption continual access unto him so for that very purpose he commanded that the gates should stand open that they might there see the manner of his doings the fortifications of the place and the royal mansion house of the Prince When he spake they all stopped their mouths and gave audience and when he walked it was their delight to imitate him in his goings Now upon a time Emmanuel made a feast for the town of Mansoul and upon the feasting day the townsfolk were come to the castle to partake of his banquet and he feasted them with all manner of outlandish food food that grew not in the fields of Mansoul nor in all the whole Kingdom of Universe it was food that came from his Father's court And so there was dish after dish set before them and they were commanded freely to eat But still when a fresh dish was set before them they would whisperingly say to each other 'What is it ' for they wist not what to call it They drank also of the water that was made wine and were very merry with him There was music also all the while at the table and man did eat angels' food and had honey given him out of the rock So Mansoul did eat the food that was peculiar to the court yea they had now thereof to the full I must not forget to tell you that as at this table there were musicians so they were not those of the country nor yet of the town of Mansoul but they were the masters of the songs that were sung at the court of Shaddai Now after the feast was over Emmanuel was for entertaining the town of Mansoul with some curious riddles of secrets drawn up by his Father's secretary by the skill and wisdom of Shaddai the like to these there is not in any kingdom These riddles were made upon the King Shaddai himself and upon Emmanuel his Son and upon his wars and doings with Mansoul Emmanuel also expounded unto them some of those riddles himself but oh how they were lightened They saw what they never saw they could not have", 'is thus a serious matter for strikers to disregard the injunctions of the United States courts issued to preserve order during railway labor strikes Management of Insolvent Roads Railway Receiverships When a railroad company becomes insolvent i e when it can not pay the interest on its debt or meet its other financial obligations the creditors of the road may ask a court to take possession of the property If the court grants the request of the creditors the property is taken from the management of the directors and officers of the company and put in charge of an officer of the court called a receiver If the company is not hopelessly insolvent the road will be operated by the receiver who will cooperate with the creditors and the owners of the road in reorganizing the company and placing it on a solvent financial basis If however the liabilities of the company are found to be so great as to make the court will instruct the receiver to sell the property for the benefit of the creditors but whether the property is sold or not every effort will be made to keep the railroad in operation because the value of the property invested in a railroad depends almost en152 ELEMENTS OF TRANSPORTATION tirely upon what it can earn as a railroad It can not be used for other purposes Railroad construction in the United States was carried on with great rapidity and without any Government supervision of stock and bond issues Many roads were overcapitalized and not a few of them were built ahead of business needs The result of this has been that during periods of financial crises as from 1873 to 1878 and from 1893 to 1898 a large number of railway companies have become insolvent and have thus been brought temporarily under the management of the courts During the eighteen months ending July 4 1894 43 000 miles of railroad twenty four per cent of the total mileage in the country was taken in charge most of the roads became solvent but even under the present improved conditions a business depression such as began in the latter part of 1907 and lasted through the following year may force several thousand miles of railroad into receiverships However as our railroads become stronger and their financial methods more conservative the duties of the courts in managing insolvent roads will be steadily lessened Government Regulation of Railways a Permanent and Double Problem The regulation of the railways is a problem with which the Government of every country has to deal moreover it is a problem which like poverty can not be finally disposed of In dealing with this question the State has two duties to perform one is properly to adjust the relations of the carriers with each other and the other is to bring about and maintain equitable treatment of the public by the carrier This twofold problem may be dealt with in either one of two ways the Government may own and operate the railroads or by law to perform the work of public carriage The former method has been adopted by a majority of the countries but in the United States the plan of private ownership and Government regulation has prevailed The Problem of Government Regulation Defined The essence of the problem of Government regulation consists in harmonizing as far as possible the interests of private corporations of a quasi public character engaged for profit in the performance of a service of a public nature with the interests of the individuals the localities and the general public served by the carriers Such a problem as this must necessarily be a permanent one because it involves the enforcement of equity Equity is a matter of relationship and thus varies with changes in the things compared What is equity to day may not be equity to morrow a rate that was reasonable five years ago may be unjust at the present time a service that was adequate and reasonable in 1900 may be quite otherwise in 1910 These are the questions which the work of the Government can never be completed it remains a permanent duty Government Ownership a Question of Expediency Not of Principle Whether the railroad problem shall be dealt with by State ownership or Government regulation is a question of expediency In Germany the several States of the empire have succeeded admirably with the ownership and operation of the railroads Other countries have had a fair', 'thys Constellation eyght and fiftie yeres vnlesse some naturall impediment of anye perticuler or vniuersall cause opposite doe occurre and happen His lyfe shall b e shortened by reason of the truncation and cuttyng of some of hys members He shallbe marryed to two wyues andthe seconde he shall marrye when he is one thyrty yeres of age whyche shal b e hys better Wyfe by whome he shall b e greatlye enryched He shall enter into other mennes laboures and enioye gooddes gotten by others He shall treade the grounde of manye Countreyes and at length shall retourne to hys owne Countrey and to the place of hys nauitie wyth greate gayne and substaunce He shall to doe wyth muche treasure and shall enioye parte of the same Touchynge hys euyll fortune he shall suffer muche aduersitie in the place where he was borne And for that he is naturallye subtyle and of myschieuous mynde He shall suffer muche trouble and yet shall ouercome it well ynoughe Hys fyrste Wyfe shall dye before he b e one and thyrtye yeares olde Sondaye is hys contrarye and vnfortunate daye Therefore vppon that daye lette hym attempte no newe facte or anye notable enterpryse He s emeth to b e of a melancolycke or earthye Complexion And therefore he hathe hys Fortune chyefelye dysposed towardes the Northe parte And here thou shalte diligentlye note that he whyche is borne in the ende of thys Sygne shall b e borne in Adulterye And thys Sygne hath no power in the natiuitie of women but onely of the males The fourth Chapter of thys tenth Treatyse descrybeth the Iudgemente of Capricornus touchynge the female And thou shalte note that the woman borne in thys Sygne hathe nothynge in thys presente Chapter that is certayne touchynge the dysposition of her bodye And therefore looke in what parte of this signe soeuer she b e borne there thou shalte fynde her naturall and corporall disposition And therewyth also thou shalte recourse the nexte Chapter ensuynge and the difference shall be founde to b e greate betwene both the kyndes For as muche as the bodily disposition as well the stature as the other composition of either kynde is indifferent and equal Moreouer touching the disposition of the mynde The woman Chylde borne in this signe shall bee very wyse and a geuer of good counsell in so much as by reason of her great wisedome and consideration she shall bee acceptable to all sortes of men She shall atteyne to a good fate and constellation ioyned with muche ioye and meane of her witte She shall brynge her deuises to good effect She shall be naturally geuen to bee of curste heart verye whotte and wylfull speciallye in those thynges touchynge the disposition of her wytte and pollicie and thereby verye desirous to knowe suche thynges as bee moste pleasaunt her wyth her neyghbours and specially suche as be moste acquainted with her She shall bee curteous and frendly She shall be soone abashed and desirous to see the world therfore shal trauell in vnknowe places She shal receyue hurte of a foure footed beaste whereof yf she eskape she shall lyue foure skore yeares Lykewyse touchynge her good fortune she shalbe called a mother of Chyldren for that by force of her constellation she shalbe chyldebearynge and apte to Chyldren especially to sonnes She shall also be abundaunte in foure footed beastes and after she is passed the age of fourtye yeres her tyme folowyng shalbe more prosperous And concernynge her euyll fortune She shall b e hurte of foure footed beastes and shalbe very fearefull vppon the water Her lucke ouer her Cattell shall not be very prosperous Sonday is her vnfortunate daye and therfore vppon that day let her attempt no speciall matter especiallye of anye great effect The v Chapter of this x treatyse hauynge his title of the generall and vniuersall fortune of Cappricornus is chiefly prosperous in husbandrye and in all kyndes of Beastes and Cattell concernyng the same and in all weighty and ponderous matters touching earth and that whiche is possible to bee done wyth earth with stones with wodd and wyth the hydes of the beastes before remembred Likewise in bying and sellyng of grayne and other heauye matters abundant vpon the earth and especially growing in the same This signe is prosperous in dull and heauy beastes as Asses Swine Oxen and such lyke and', "barre thy selfe of happinesse Stop the large streame of pleasures which would f owe And still attend on thee like Seruingmen Preferre the life of him that loues thee not Before thine owne and my felicitie A len Ide rather choose to feede on carefulnesse To ditche to delue and labour for my bread N y rather choose to begge from doore to doore Then condiscend to offer violence To youngPertilloin his innocence I know you speake to sound what mightie share Pertil hath in my affection Fall In faith I do not therefore prethie say Wil thou consent to him made away Allen Why then in faith I am ashamde to thinke I had my being from so foule a lumpeOf adula ion and vnthankfulnesse Ah had their dying praiers no auaileWithin your hart no damnd extorcion Hath left no roome for grace to harbor in Audacious sinne how canst thou make him say Consent to make my brothers sonne away Fall Nay if you ginne to brawle withdraw your selfe But vtter not the motion that I made As you loue me or do regarde your life Allen And as you loue my saf tie and your soule Let grace and feare of God such thoughts controule Fall Still pratling let your grace and feare alone And leaue me quickly to my priuate thoughts Or with my sworde le open wide a gate For wrath and bloudie death to enter in AllenBetter you gaue me death and buriall Then such foule deeds should ouerthrow v all Fall Still are you wagging that rebellious tounge Ile dig it out for Crowes to feede vpon If thou continue longer in my sight Exit Allenso He loues him better then he loues his life Heres repetition of my brothers care Of sisters chardge of grace and feare of God Fear dastards cowards fa nt hart run awayes Ile feare no coulours to obteine my will Though all the fiends in hell were opposite Ide rather loose mine eye my hand my foote Be blinde wante sences and be euer lame Then be tormented with such discontent This resignation would afflict me with Be blithe my boy thy life shall sure be done Before the setting of the morrowe sunne EnterAuariceandHomicideblo dy Hom Make hast runne headlong to destruction I like thy temper that canst change a heart From yeelding flesh to Flinte and Adamant Thou hitst it home where thou doost fasten holde Nothing can seperate the loue of golde Aua Feare no relenting I dare pawne my soule And thats no gadge it is the diuels due He shall imbrew his greed e griping hands In the dead bosome of the bloodie boy And winde himselfe his sonne and harmlesse wife In endlesse foldes of sure destruction NowHomicide thy lookes are like thy selfe For blood and death are thy companions Let my confounding plots but goe before And thou shalt wade vp to the chin in gore Homi I finde it true for where thou art let in There is no scrupule made of any sinne The world may see thou art the roote of ill For but for thee pooreBeechhad liued still Exeunt EnterRachelandMerry Rach Oh my deare brother what a heape of woe Your rashnesse hath powrd downe vpon your head Where shall we hide this trumpet of your shame This timelesse ougly map of crueltie Brother ifVVilliamsdo reueale the truth Then brother then begins our sceane of ruthe Mer I feare notVVilliamsbut I feare the boy Who knew I fetcht his maister to my house Rac What doth the boy know wherabouts you dwel Mer I that tormentes me worse then panges of hell He must be slaine to else hele vtter all Rach Harke brother ha ke me thinkes I here on call Mer Go downe and see pray God my man keep close If he proue long tongd then my daies are done The boy must die there is no helpe at all For on his life my verie life dependes Besides I cannot compasse what I would Vnlesse the boy be quicklie made away This that abridgde his haplesse maisters daies Shall leaue such sound memorials one his head That he shall quite forget who did him harme Or train'd his maister to this bloodie feast Why how nowRachell who did call below Enter Rachell R ch A maide that came to a pennie loafe Mer I would a pennie loafe cost", 'iii faire ladies maruelously white and of gre beauty but she ytwas in yemyddes was soueraine most fayre for she al only had more beauty than bothe the other ii and yet they were as fayre as could be deuysed And whan Arthur had espyed them he set his fete to yeearth lighted fro his horse she that was in the middes rose whan the other two were vp there Arthur saluted the right curteisly and they him agayn and the squier that brought Arthur thither toke one of the ladies in counsaile and wha they had talked togyther a good space they went into yethick of the wood they ii together alone and were not sene again o al the night and the other that was in middes had to name Proserpin she toke Arthur and set hym downe by her and helde him by the hand beheld hym faythfully in the vysage sayd syr ye be ryghte hertely welcome And he answered sayd madame I pray god kepe you fro all yll Syr sayd Proserpyne I greate desyre to se speke with you if ye be he that hath conquered the batayle agenst the duke of bygors neuewe Madame as god help me sayd Arthur I woulde full fayne ytthere were such valure in me as that I might acheue suche a dede well sayde Proserpyne I knowe ryght wel how it is and also of other of your dedes syr ye be in certayne that ryght grete renowne rennethon you how that ye be free swete fayre gracyous to be a good knyght aboue all other as for beauty I se wel how it is well madame sayd Arthur I praye god amende in me that lacketh of that ye speake of That is wel said quod yelady than she layd her hand on his hed demau ded of him what was his name Ma ame quod he I am called Arthur Arthur sayd she nowe and by the faith ytye owe to her that ye loue be t to saynt George ye any louer yet I am sure my demaunde is but a folly f r so fayre a knyght so yonge and so va iant in armes as ye can not be wythoute a louer wherfore I am in certayne ye one but I pray you shew me what she is by the fayth ytye owe her I promise you neuer to accu e you therwith she beheld hym and smyled a lytel said I pray you speke and shew me yeplaynes by the troth that ye owe to father mother yf ye any alyue Madam said Arthur ye co iure me right sore therfore as god help me I shal ew you yetroth Madam it is so I can not tell whether ytI a louer or not but of one thynge be ye sure I am a louer for I loue wtall myne entyer heir And what is she quod the lady I pray you by the faith ytye owe her As god help me said he I canot tell you for I n uer sawe the p rson ytI loue what said the lady tha ye loue and wot not who who hathe set you on this foly wherfor loue ye thus Mada quod he I loue becaus of the gret goodnes valure ytis in her for she is a swete gra ious a gentil lady of hert why sir knight how know ye y Madam it hath beshewed me ytshe is of suche condycions wel quod the lady what there beshewed you more tha troth in ytbehalfe who than shal do you right I demaund of you thinke you ytal that is said of me and other to be of t t Certainli mada nay some list parauentur at somtime to speke more than they know wel frende Arthur she tha ye be but a fole by my counsail leue suche foly lese no le g r your time wtout reson ye be now in your youth in you beuti wherfore ye shold daily your loue in you armes and lede a louers life in myrth and in solace and wha it is time to stryke for her sake b th wt pe es and swords cast d une these knightes to the erth by ii at ones and leue seruing thus of the muse or els ye shal be called no more Arthur but ye shal be called yeknight that museth', "Rod This is some Caue let's boldly enter in And learne the mistery of that sad sight Come Lady guide vs in you know the way Luc True thats the way you cannot misse the path The way to death and black destructionIs the wide way no body is now at home Or tarry peraduenture here comes some will tell you more Enter Martha and Lorrique Mat Stand close this isLorrique I doe not know theLady comes with him Sax I ha' seene that countenance Rod Stand close I pray my heart diuines Some strange and horrid act will be reueald Luc Nay that's most true a fellow with a red cap told me soAnd bad me keepe these cloathes and giue themTo a faire Lady in a mourning gowne Let goe my armes I will not run awayI thanke you now now you shall see mee stay By my troth I will by my maidenhead I will Mar Lorriquereturne into the beaten path I ask't thee for a solitary plot And thou hast brought me to the dismal'st groueThat euer eye beheld noe woodnimphes hereSeeke with their agill steps to outstrip the Roe Nor doth the sunsucke from the queachy plotThe ranknes and the venom of the EarthIt seemes frequentlesse for the vse of men Some basiliskes or poysonous serpents den Lor It is indeede an vndelightfull walke But if I doe not erre in my beleefe I thinke the ground the trees the rockes the springs Haue since my Princely MasterCharleshis wrackeAppear'd more dismall then they did before In memory of his vntimelesse fall For hereabouts hereabouts the place Where his fayre body lay deform'd by deathHereHoffmansson and I enbalm'd himAfter we had concluded to deceaueYour sacred person and DukeFerdinandBy causingHoffmanto assume his name Sax This is very strange Luc Nay tary you shall heare all the knauery anon Mar And where's the Chappell that you layd him in Lor I'ts an old Chappell neere the Hermitage Mar But was the Hermet at his buriall Lor Noe Hoffmanand I onely dig'd the grauePlay'd Priest and Clarke to keepe his buriall close Rod Most admirable Sax Nay pray you peace Mar Alas poore son the soule of my delights Thou in thy end wert rob'd of Funerall rites None sung thy requiem noe friend clos'd thine eyes Nor layd the hallowed earth vpon thy lips Thou wert not houseled neither did the bells ringBlessed peales nor towle thy funerall knell Thou wentst to death as those that sinke to hell Where is the apparrell that I bad him weareAgainst the force of witches and their spells Lor We buried it with him it was his shroude The desert woods noe fitter meanes allowd Luc I thinke he lyes Now by my troth that gentleman smels knaue Mar Sweare one thing to me ere we leaue this place Whether youngHoffmandid the most he might to saue my son Lor By heauen it seemes hee did but all was vaineThe flinty rockes had cut his tender scull And the rough water wash't away his braine Luc Lyer lyer licke dish Mar How now what woman's this what men are these Luc A poore mayden mistris ha's a suite to you And 'tis a good suite very good apparrell Loe heere I come a woing my ding ding Loe heere we come a suing my darling Loe heere I come a praying to bidea bidea How doe you Lady well I thanke God will you buy a bargane i pray i'ts fine apparrell Mar Run my liues blood comfort my troubled heart That trembles at the sight of this attire Lorrique looke on them knowest thou not these clothes Nor the distracted bringer prethee speake Lor Ay me accurst and damn'd I know them both The bringer is theAustrian Lucibell Luc I you say true I am the very same Lor The apparrell was my Lords your Princely son's Mar This is not sea wet if my son were drown'dThen why thus dry is his apparrell found Lor O me accurst o miserable me Fall heauen and hide my shame gape earth rise sea Swallow orewhelme me wherefore should I liue The most perfidious wretch that euer breath'd And base consenter to my deare Lords death Luc Nay looke you heere do you see these poore staru'd ghosts can you tell whose they be Mar Alas what are they what are you that seemeIn ciuill habits to hide ruthlesse hearts Lorrique what", '  Birdalone cometh again to the Isle of Queens  and findeth a Perilous Adventure therein Chapter XIII  Coming to the Isle of the Young and the Old  Birdalone findeth it peopled with Children Chapter XIV  The Sending Boat disappeareth from the Isle of Increase Unsought  and Birdalone seeketh to escape thence by Swimming Chapter XV  Birdalone lacketh little of Drowning  but cometh latterly to the Green Eyot Chapter XVI  Birdalone findeth her Witchmistress dead Chapter XVII  Birdalone layeth to Earth the Body of the Witch  and findeth the Sending Boat broken up Chapter XVIII  The Woodmother cometh to Birdalone and heareth her Story Chapter XIX  Habundia hideth Birdalones Nakedness with Faery Raiment Chapter XX  Birdalone telleth Habundia of her Love for Arthur  and getteth from her Promise of Help therein Chapter XXI  How the Woodwife entered the Cot  and a Wonder that befell thereon Chapter XXII  Birdalone wendeth the Wildwood in Fellowship with Habundia Chapter XXIII  The Woodwife bringeth Birdalone to the Sight of Arthur in the Wildwood Chapter XXIV  The Woodmother changeth her Form to that of a Woman stricken in Years Chapter XXV  The Woodwife healeth and tendeth the Black Squire Chapter XXVI  The Black Squire telleth the Woodwife of his Doings since Birdalone went from the Castle of the Quest Chapter XXVII  Sir Arthur cometh to the House under the Wood Chapter XXVIII  Fair Days in the House of Love Chapter XXIX  Those Twain will seek the Wisdom of the Woodwife Chapter XXX  They have Speech with Habundia concerning the Green Knight and his Fellows Chapter XXXI  Habundia cometh with Tidings of those Dear Friends Chapter XXXII  Of the Fight in the Forest and the Rescue of those Friends from the Men of the Red Company Chapter XXXIII  Viridis telleth the Tale of their SeekingThe Seventh Part The Days of Returning Chapter I  Sir Hugh asketh Birdalone where she would have the Abode of their Fellowship to be Chapter II  Birdalone taketh Counsel with her Woodmother concerning the Matter of Sir Hugh Chapter III  Of the Journeying through the Forest of Evilshaw unto the Town of Utterhay Chapter IV  Of the Abiding in Utterhay in Love and ContentmentTHE FIRST PART OF THE HOUSE OF CAPTIVITY  CHAPTER I  CATCH AT UTTERHAY  Whilom  as tells the tale  was a walled cheapingtown hight Utterhay  which was builded in a bight of the land a little off the great highway which went from over the mountains to the sea  The said town was hard on the borders of a wood  which men held to be mighty great  or maybe measureless  though few indeed had entered it  and they that had  brought back tales wild and confused thereof  Therein was neither highway nor byway  nor woodreeve nor waywarden  never came chapman thence into Utterhay  no man of Utterhay was so poor or so bold that he durst raise the hunt therein  no outlaw durst flee thereto  no man of God had such trust in the saints that he durst build him a cell in that wood  For all men deemed it more than perilous  and some said that there walked the worst of the dead  othersome that the Goddesses of the Gentiles haunted there  others again that it was the faery rather  but they full of malice and guile     ', "TilE GREAT AMERICAN CRISIS PART ONE AE American crisis actual and impending the causes which have led to it through the years that have passed the consequences which must flow from it the new responsibilities which it devolves on us as a people in the practical sphere the new theoretical problems which it forces upon our consideration everything in fine which concerns it constitutes it a subject of the most momentous importance The greatest experiment ever yet instituted to bring the progress of humanity to a higher plane of development is being worked out on this continent and in this age and the war now progressing between the Northern and the Southern States is in a marked sense the acme and critical ordeal to which that experiment is brought First in order in any methodical consideration of the subject is the question of the causes which have led to this open outburst of collision and antagonism between the two great sections of a common country whose institutions have hitherto been witli one at the subject as we will the fact reveals itself more and more that the one exception alluded to is the bead and front of this offending ' the heart and core of this gigantic difficulty the one and sole cause of the desperate attempt now being waged to disturb and break up the process of experiment otherwise so peacefully and harmoniously progressrug in favor of the freedom of man There is no possibility of grappling rightly with the difficulty itself unless we understand to the bottom the nature of the diseas amp When the question is considered of the causes of the present war the superficial and incidental features of the subject the mere symptoms of the development of the deep seated affection in the central constitution of our national life are firstly observed Some men perceive that the South were disaffected by the election of Abraham Lincoln and the success of the Republican party and see no farther than this Some see that the Northern philanthropists had persisted in the agitation of the subject of slavery and that this persistency had their feelings had become heated and irritated and that they were ready for any rash and unadvised step Others see the causes of the war in the prevalence of ignorance among the masses of the Southern people the exclusion of the ordinary sources of information from their minds the facility with which they have been imposed on by false and malignant reports of the intentions of the Northem people or a portion of the Northern people Others find the same causes in the unfortunate prevalence at the South of certain political heresies as Nullification Secession and the exaggerated theory of State Rights A member of President Lincoln 's cabinet speaking of its causes near the commencement of the war says For the last ten years an angry controversy has existed upon this question of Slavery The minds of the people of the South have been deceived by the artful representations of demagogues who have assured them that the people of the North were determined to bring the power of this Government to bear upon them I ask you is there any truth in this charge Hce8 the Government of the United States in any single instance by any one solitar aet interfered with the institutions of the South No not in one ' But let us go behind the symptomslet us dive deeper than the superficial manifestations let us ask why is it that the South were so specially disaffected by the election of a given individual or the success of a given political party to an extent and with an expression given to that disaffection wholly disproportionate to any such cause and wholly unknown to the political usages of the land Why is the South susceptible to this intense degree of offence at the ordinary contingency of defeat in a political encounter Why again does the persistent discussion or agitation of any subject tend so specially to inflame the Southern mind beyond all the ordinary limits of moderation to the denial of the freedom of speech the freedom of the press and finally of the with preconceived opinions and theories of its own Why were they of the South standing ready as to their mental posture for any or every rash and unadvised step Why again are the Southern people uneducated and ignorant as the predominant fact respecting a majority of their population Why", "any hard or harsh consonants I do allow them both for short sillables or to be vsed for common according as their situation and place with other words shall be and as I named to you but onely foure words for an example so may ye find out by diligent obseruation foure hundred if ye will But of all your wordsbisillablesthe most part naturally do make the footIambus many theTrocheus fewer theSpondeus fewest of all thePirrichius because in him the sharpe accent if ye follow the rules of your accent as we presupposed doth make a litle oddes and ye shall find verses made all ofmonosillables and do very well but lightly they beIambickes bycause for the more part the accent falles sharp vpon euery second word rather then contrariwise as this of SirThomas Wiats I finde no peace and yet mie warre is done I feare and hope and burne and freese like ise And some verses where the sharpe accent falles vpon the first and third and so make the verse whollyTrochaicke as thus Worke not no nor wish thy friend or foes harmeTry but trust not all that speake thee so faire And some verses make ofmonosillablesandbisillablesenterlaced as this of th'Earles When raging loue with extreme paineAnd thisA fairer beast of fresher hue beheld I neuer none And some verses made all ofbisillablesand others all oftrisillables and others ofpolisillablesegally increasing and of diuers quantities and sundry situations as in this of our owne made to daunt the insolence of a beautifull woman Brittle beauty blossome daily fadingMorne noon and eue in age and eke in eldDangerous disdainefull pleasantly perswadingEasie to gripe but combrous to weldFor slender bottome hard and heauy ladingGay for a while but little while durableSuspicious incertaine irreuocable O since thou art by triall not to trustWisedome it is and it is also iustTo sound the stemme before the tree be feldThat is since death will driue us all to dustTo leaue thy loue ere that we be compeld In which ye your first verse all ofbisillablesand of the foottrocheus The second all ofmonosillables and all of the footeIambus the third all oftrisillables and all of the footedactilus your fourth of onebisillable and twomonosillablesinterlarded the fift of onemonosillableand twobisillablesenterlaced and the rest of other sortes and scituations some by degrees encreasing some diminishing which example I set downe to let you perceiue what pleasant numerosity in the measure and disposition of your words in a meetre by curious wits these with other like were the obseruations of the Greeke and Latine versifiers Of your feet of three times and first of the Dactil Your feete of three times by prescription of the Latine Grammariens are of eight sundry proportions for some notable difference appearing in euery sillable of three falling in a word of that size but because aboue theantepenultimathere was among the Latines none accent audible in any long word therefore to deuise any foote of longer measure then of three times was to them but superfluous because all aboue the number of three are but compounded of their inferiours Omitting therefore to speake of these larger feete we say that of all your feete of three times theDactillis most vsuall and fit for our vulgar meeter most agreeable to the eare specially if ye ouerlade not your verse with too many of them but here and there enterlace aIambusor some other foote of two times to giue him grauitie and stay as in thisquadrein Trimeteror of three measures Render againe mie libertieand set your captiue freeGlorious is the victorieConquerours use with lenitie Where ye see euery verse is all of a measure and yet vnegall in number of sillables for the second verse is but of sixe sillables where the rest are of eight But the reason is for that in three of the same verses are twoDactilsa peece which abridge two sillables in euery verse and so maketh the longest euen with the shortest Ye may note besides by the first verse how much better somebisillablebecommeth to peece out an other longer foote then another word doth for in place of render if ye had sayd restore it had marred theDactil and of necessitie driuen him out at length to be a verseIambicof foure feet because render is naturally aTrocheusand makes the first two times of adactil Restore is naturally alabus in this place could not possibly made a pleasantdactil Now againe if ye will say to me that these two words", "z mean time to have changed his purpose of going to Michigan in favor of Richmond New York November 6 1840 z ' I have returned from the boundary expeditiol and hasten to write to the campaign romantic and pleasing with scarce any thing that could be called real hardship We travelled up towards the head waters of the St John 's forming a little fleet of batteaux and pirogues I preferred to go with Professor R in the birch canoe and I would you could have seen the admirable skill with which our Indian piloted us over sunken ledges or shot up through the swift rapids among rocks and foam None slept more warmly or more soundly than we in our tent seven or more of us with a roaring fire a few feet in front of the open door I was located finely with Mr S on a high eminence called Green Mountain about thirty miles south of the northern boundary ridge and eleven hundred feet above the waters of that region A hired boatman was stationed with us to find wood water and other conveniences We built a snug cabin in a valley between the highest peak and one of the elevations that rose nearly to most valuable instruments of the party besides minor ones one for terrestrial observations a large German theodolite which I stationed on the summit of the peak which rose very steep above us With this I took azimuths of the distant mountains their altitudes and contour especially of the ranges belonging to the northern boundary The other instrument was for celestial observa z tions and was used close to the camp These were all day observations on the sun and rnoon except one or two in the evening on stars I afterwards went up the Madawaska river and stretched up for seventeen miles that rough Atlantic aping lake the Temisconata to the head quarters or rendezvous of the party Our return was very pleasant and I arrived in New York a week ago I had expected to go on and reduce my observations in New York and had already begun at an office in Columbia College assigned to myself and a gentleman to work with me expecting to take it easily a day or two after my arrival in New York a severe disorder exhausted my strength and increased my cough temporarily I am now nearly over it but the turn has so developed the nature and extent of my cough that after a few days spent in arranging and modelling matters for others to work through I shall close entirely all literary pursuits arid consent to think myself for the present an invalid In such case the first place to which I look with longing eyes is home a name which has a charm to every one brought down by sickness and I think of my new mother and the children that would amuse me and the kind nursing I should have if still more deeply stricken But on the other hand I know the condition of the family ill calculated to bear another unprofitable addition to its members that struggling with difficulties as you all are however great the earnestness with which you would welcome home a sick son and support an unserviceable member of the family I have thought therefore if aunt Turner was z willing to receive me that I should winter at Richmond and have written to her I shall be sure there of good nursing and medical advice and love and attention Another reason which above all others has made me look towards home with strong desire is the privilege of enjoying your religious influence and counsel Write to me father frequently and seriously and let sister L write too In my present state of inaction and languor it needs all that may rouse active and strong attention in me to give me even a faint impulse towards what is right I shall go South probably in two or three weeks Love to my mother and my new sisters I hope they are as happy as health and cheerfulness can make them Give brother D and sister L my warmest love Your affectionate son z On the 15th invitation of Mrs Turner to Richmond and mentions to her his purpose of soon setting his face towards his affectionate and faithful friends at Roseneath A short time afterwards we received the interesting youth at our house He", "advantage he would make of it whereat the Treasurer smiled and withall desired leave to speak his mind freely upon which the King drew his Sword and merily said to him I le kill thee if thou speak against my profit Then the Treasurer began to set before him at large the various troubles of his Reign while in minority and what an hand the Clergy had in all the disorders that he had not been long a free Prince And that thoughhis Majesty had done very much in th time in setling theHighlandsand the Borders yet desired him to consider of what a dangerous consequence it might be if his Nobility should get intelligence that some greedy fetches had been insinuated to him under pretence of Heresie to dispoile them of their Lives and Inheritances And thereby endanger his own Estate at the instance of those whose Estates were in danger and who would hazard him and his to save their own I mean continued the Treasurer the Prelates who are afraid least your Majesty according to the Example of the King's ofEnglandandDenmark and other Princes of the Empire should make the like Reformation among them and therefore they are clearly against your having any familiarity with the King ofEngland or to have your Affairs so settled as to give you leisure to look into and reform the abuses of the Church Then he went on and shewed him how the Revenues of the Crown were wasted and the vast Estates of the Clergy their addictedness to the Pope their sly carriage in insinuating themselves into all secrets of State the wisdom of theVenetiansin that particular in excluding the whole Levitical Order from their Senate house the gross abuses of theChurch ofRome the scandalous lives of the Scotch Clergy and last of all urged how dishonourable and dangerous it would be to his Majesty not to keep his word with the King ofEngland who was a valiant Prince and of an high stomach and appeared for the time to have an upright meaning his occasions pressing him thereto And that having but one only Daughter and being himself grown fat and corpulent there were but small hopes of his having any more Children and that therefore it was his undoubted interest to hold a good correspondence with him being his Sisters Son nearest of Blood and ablest to maintain and unite the whole Island ofBritain That the detention of KingJamesI inEngland was a far different case and desired him to consider what bad success the King his Father had in making War against the K ofEnglandhis Brother That that was but too manifestly felt by all the Subjects and that little better was to be looked for if a new and unnecessary War were begun by his refusing to be at the intended meeting atYork This Speech was sufficient to convince him had not his Stars inclined him otherwise as his true interest to conform himself to the Will of his Uncle KingHenry However for the present he was mightilypleased with it and seemed resolved to follow th Treasurers advice And at his first meeting with the Prelates who arried then a very great sway in the Country he could not contain himself any longer when they came to him hoping to find their Plots put in excution But after many sharp words and expostulations that they should advise him to use such cruelty upon so many Noble Men and Barons to the endangering of his own repose he said Wherefore gave my Predecessors so many Lands and Rents to theKirk was it to maintain Hawks Dogs and Whores for a Company of Idle Priests The K ofEnglandBurns the K ofDenmarkBeheads you I shall stick you with this Whinyard And thereupon whips out his Dagger which made them all scour out of his presence with trembling hearts the King declaring himself resolved to keep his promise aforesaid with his Unkle esteeming it now both his Honour and Interest so to do This procedure of the King struck a terrible damp upon the Prelates Spirits who found themselves now in a very desperate state However not to be wanting to themselves and cause they began again to re assume some Courage and enter upon Consultation how to gain the King back again to their bow and knowing that money was a bait that seldom failed and would be very likely to catch him they make an offer in the first", '  The Brigs Foot was kept by the Widow Mason and her son  both persons of notoriously bad character  The old man had been killed a few months before in a drunken brawl with some smugglers  and his name was held in such ill odour that his ghost was reported to haunt the road leading to C churchyard  which formed the receptacle  but it would seem not the restingplace  of the dead  None but persons of the very lowest description frequented the tavern  Beggars made it their headquarters  smugglers and poachers their hidingplace  and sailors  on shore for a spree  the scene of their drunken revels  The honest labourer shunned the threshold as a moral pesthouse  and the tired traveller  who called there once  seldom repeated the visit  The magistrates  who ought to have put down the place as a public nuisance  winked at it as a necessary evil  the more to be tolerated  as it was half a mile beyond the precincts of the town  Outwardly the place had some attractive features  it was kept so scrupulously clean  The walls were so white  the floor so neatly sanded  and the pewter pots glittered so cheerily on the polished oaktable which served for a bar  that a casual observer might reasonably have expected very comfortable and respectable accommodation from a scene which  though on an humble scale  promised so fair  Even the sleek  wellfed tabbycat purred so peacefully on the doorsill that she seemed to invite the pedestrian to shelter and repose  Martha Mason  the mistress of the house  was a bad woman  in the fullest sense of the word  Cunning  hardhearted  and avaricious  without pity  and without remorse  a creature so hardened in the ways of sin  that conscience had long ceased to offer the least resistance to the perpetration of crime  Unfeminine in mind and person  you could scarcely persuade yourself that the coarse  harsh features  and bristling hair about the upper lip  belonged to a female  had not the untamed tongue  ever active in abuse and malice  asserted its claim to the weaker sex  and rated and scolded through the long day  as none but the tongue of a bad woman can rate and scold  An accident had deprived the hideous old crone of the use of one of her legs  which she dragged after her by the help of a crutch  But though she could not move quickly in consequence of her lameness  she was an excellent hand at quickening the motions of those who had the misfortune to be under her control  Her son Robert  who went by the familiar appellation of Bully Bob  was the counterpart of his mother  A lazy  drunken fellow  who might be seen from morning till night lounging  with his pipe in his mouth  on the wellworn settle at the door  humming some low ribald song to chase away the lagging hours  till the shades of evening roused him from his sluggish stupor to mingle with gamblers and thieves in their low debauch  The expression of this young mans face was so bad  and his manners and language so coarse and obscene  that he was an object of dislike and dread to his low associates  who regarded him as a fit subject for the gallows     ', "partner became now necessary to support him panting fainting and dying as he discharged which she no sooner felt the killing sweetness of than unable to keep her legs and yielding to the mighty intoxication she reeled and falling forward on the couch made it a necessity for him if he would preserve the warm pleasure hold to fall upon her where they perfected in a continued conjunction of body and extatic flow their scheme of joys for that time As soon as he had disengag'd the charming Emily got up and we crowded round her with congratulations and other officious little services for it is to be noted that though all modesty and reserve were banished from the transaction of these pleasures good manners and politeness were inviolably observ'd here was no gross ribaldry no offensive or rude behaviour or ungenerous reproaches to the girls for their compliance with the humours and desires of the men On the contrary nothing was wanting to soothe encourage and soften the sense of their condition to them Men know not in general how much they destroy of their own pleasure when they break through the respect and tenderness due to our sex and even to those of it who live only by pleasing them And this was a maxim perfectly well understood by these polite voluptuaries these profound adepts in the great art and science of pleasure who never shew'd these votaries of theirs a more tender respect than at the time of those exercises of their complaisance when they unlock'd their treasures of concealed beauty and shewed out in the pride of their native charms ever more touching surely than when they paraded it in the artificial ones of dress and ornament The frolick was now come round to me and it being my turn of subscription to the will and pleasure of my particular elect as well as to that of the company he came to me and saluting me very tenderly with a flattering eagerness put me in mind of the compliances my presence there authoriz'd the hopes of and at the same time repeated to me that if all this force of example had not surmounted any repugnance I might have to concur with the humours and desires of the company that though the play was bespoke for my benefit and great as his own private disappointment might be he would suffer any thing sooner than be the instrument of imposing a disagreeable task on me To this I answered without the least hesitation or mincing grimace that had I not even contracted a kind of engagement to be at his disposal without the least reserve the example of such agreeable companions would alone determine me and that I was in no pain about any thing but my appearing to so great a disadvantage after such superior beauties And take notice that I thought as I spoke The frankness of the answer pleas'd them all my particular was complimented on his acquisition and by way of indirect flattery to me openly envied Mrs Cole by the way could not have given me a greater mark of her regard than in managing for me the choice of this young gentleman for my master of the ceremonies for independent of his noble birth and the great fortune he was heir to his person was even uncommonly pleasing well shaped and tall his face mark'd with the small pox but no more than what added a grace of more manliness to features rather turned to softness and delicacy was marvellously enliven'd by eyes which were of the clearest sparkling black in short he was one whom any woman would in the familiar style readily call a very pretty fellow I was now handed by him to the cock pit of our match where as I was dressed in nothing but a white morning gown he vouchsafed to play the male Abigail on this occasion and spared me the confusion that would have attended the forwardness of undressing myself my gown then was loosen'd in a trice and I divested of it my stay next offered an obstacle which readily gave way Louisa very readily furnishing a pair of scissors to cut the lace off went that shell and dropping my upper coat I was reduced to my under one and my shift the open bosom of which gave the hands and eyes all the liberty they could wish Here I imagin'd", "almost superhuman 13 After allowing that many humble but sincere preachers of the gospel of Christ may be as accepted of God and be made as useful to their fellow men as the most prodigally endowed yet the possession of great and well directed talents must not be underrated Different soils require different culture and that which is inoperative on one man may be beneficial to another and it is hardly possible for any one to form a due estimate of the elevation of which pulpit oratory is susceptible who never heard Robert Hall This character of his preaching refers more particularly to the period when his talents were in their most vigorous exercise a little before the time when he published his celebrated sermon on Infidelity '' This sermon I was so happy as to hear delivered and have no hesitation in expressing an opinion that the oral was not only very different from the printed discourse but greatly its superior In the one case he expressed the sentiments of a mind fully charged with matter the most invigorating and solemnly important but discarding notes which he once told me always hampered him '' it was not in his power to display the same language or to record the same evanescent trains of thought so that in preparing a sermon for the press no other than a general resemblance could be preserved In trusting alone to his recollection when the stimulus was withdrawn of a crowded and most attentive auditory the ardent feeling the thought that burned '' was liable in some measure to become deteriorated by the substitution of cool philosophical arrangement and accuracy for the spontaneous effusions of his overflowing heart so that what was gained by one course was more than lost by the other During Mr Hall 's last visit to Bristol prior to his final settlement there I conducted him to view the beautiful scenery in the neighbourhood and no one could be more alive to the picturesque than Mr H On former occasions when beholding the expanse of water before him he has said with a pensive ejaculation We have no water in Cambridgeshire '' and subsequently in noticing the spreading foliage of Lord de Clifford 's park he has observed with the same mournful accent Ah sir we have no such trees as these in Leicestershire '' And when at this time he arrived at a point which presented the grandest assemblage of beauty he paused in silence to gaze on the rocks of St Vincent and the Avon and the dense woods and the distant Severn and the dim blue mountains of Wales when with that devotional spirit which accorded with the general current of his feelings in an ecstacy he exclaimed Oh if these outskirts of the Almighty 's dominion can with one glance so oppress the heart with gladness what will be the disclosures of eternity when the full revelation shall be made of the things not seen and the river of the city of God '' But Recollections '' of Mr Hall are not intended although it may be named he stated in one of these rides that he had arisen from his bed two or three times in the course of the night when projecting his Sermon on the Death of the Princess Charlotte '' to record thoughts or to write down passages that he feared might otherwise escape his memory This at least showed the intensity of the interest he felt though a superabundance of the choicest matter was ever at his command and if one idea happened accidentally to be lost one that was better immediately supplied its place Perhaps this notice may be deemed by some too extended if not misplaced but if the present occasion of referring to Mr Hall had been neglected no other might have occurred The man whose name is recorded on high stands in no need of human praise yet survivors have a debt to pay and whilst I disclaim every undue bias on my mind in estimating the character of one who so ennobled human nature none can feel surprise that I should take a favorable retrospect of Mr H after an intercourse and friendship of more than forty years Inadequate as is the present offering some satisfaction is felt at the opportunity presented of bestowing this small tribute to the memory of one whom I ever venerated and in so doing of adding another attestation to the", "for this or that kind of information arise when these are severally required for its nutrition if there thus exists in itself a prompter to the right species of activity at the right time why interfere in any way Why not leave children wholly to the discipline of nature why not remain quite passive and let them get knowledge as they best can why not be consistent throughout '' This is an awkward looking question Plausibly implying as it does that a system of complete laissez faire is the logical outcome of the doctrines set forth it seems to furnish a disproof of them by reductio ad absurdum In truth however they do not when rightly understood commit us to any such untenable position A glance at the physical analogies will clearly show this It is a general law of life that the more complex the organism to be produced the longer the period during which it is dependent on a parent organism for food and protection The difference between the minute rapidly formed and self moving spore of a conferva and the slowly developed seed of a tree with its multiplied envelopes and large stock of nutriment laid by to nourish the germ during its first stages of growth illustrates this law in its application to the vegetal world Among animals we may trace it in a series of contrasts from the monad whose spontaneously divided halves are as self sufficing the moment after their separation as was the original whole up to man whose offspring not only passes through a protracted gestation and subsequently long depends on the breast for sustenance but after that must have its food artificially administered must when it has learned to feed itself continue to have bread clothing and shelter provided and does not acquire the power of complete self support until a time varying from fifteen to twenty years after its birth Now this law applies to the mind as to the body For mental pabulum also every higher creature and especially man is at first dependent on adult aid Lacking the ability to move about the babe is almost as powerless to get materials on which to exercise its perceptions as it is to get supplies for its stomach Unable to prepare its own food it is in like manner unable to reduce many kinds of knowledge to a fit form for assimilation The language through which all higher truths are to be gained it wholly derives from those surrounding it And we see in such an example as the Wild Boy of Aveyron the arrest of development that results when no help is received from parents and nurses Thus in providing from day to day the right kind of facts prepared in the right manner and giving them in due abundance at appropriate intervals there is as much scope for active ministration to a child 's mind as to its body In either case it is the chief function of parents to see that the conditions requisite to growth are maintained And as in supplying aliment and clothing and shelter they may fulfil this function without at all interfering with the spontaneous development of the limbs and viscera either in their order or mode so they may supply sounds for imitation objects for examination books for reading problems for solution and if they use neither direct nor indirect coercion may do this without in any way disturbing the normal process of mental evolution or rather may greatly facilitate that process Hence the admission of the doctrines enunciated does not as some might argue involve the abandonment of teaching but leaves ample room for an active and elaborate course of culture Passing from generalities to special considerations it is to be remarked that in practice the Pestalozzian system seems scarcely to have fulfilled the promise of its theory We hear of children not at all interested in its lessons disgusted with them rather and so far as we can gather the Pestalozzian school have not turned out any unusual proportion of distinguished men if even they have reached the average We are not surprised at this The success of every appliance depends mainly upon the intelligence with which it is used It is a trite remark that having the choicest tools an unskilful artisan will botch his work and bad teachers will fail even with the best methods Indeed the goodness of the method becomes in such case a cause of", 'The Christian armorie wherein is contained all manner of spirituall munition fit for secure Christians to arme themselues withall against Satans assaults and all other kind of crosses temptations troubles and afflictions contrived in two bookes and handled pithily and plainly by way of questions and answers by Thomas Draxe hereunto is adioined a table of all the principall heads and branches comprised in each chapter of the whole treatise 1611Approx 442 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 192 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 05 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A20802STC 7182ESTC S78222391572ocm 2239157225490This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A20802 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 25490 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1775 12 The Christian armorie wherein is contained all manner of spirituall munition fit for secure Christians to arme themselues withall against Satans assaults and all other kind of crosses temptations troubles and afflictions contrived in two bookes and handled pithily and plainly by way of questions and answers by Thomas Draxe hereunto is adioined a table of all the principall heads and branches comprised in each chapter of the whole treatise 4 182 8 165 i e 167 18 p By William Hall for Iohn Stepneth and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of S Paul at the west end of Pauls church Imprinted at London 1611 Second part has special t p The second booke wherein are contained soueraigne and most sweet consolations directions and remedies against such inward or outward euils crosses afflications which properly and peculiarly concerne Gods church and children Signatures A A1 B 2A 2B Numbers 33 and 34 repeated in pagination of second part Imperfect tightly bound signature A3 lacking Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone', "public concerns your opinion of the present government and of the absolute necessity of a change Before I left Congress I despaired of the first and your circular letter to will not be without effect though I am persuaded it would have had more combined with what I have mentioned At all events without compliment sir it will do you honor with the sensible and well meaning and ultimately it is to be hoped with the people at large when the present epidemic phrenzy has subsided ' Notwithstanding the evils which were felt from the defects of the Old Confederation while the war lasted these became increased tenfold after the peace A sense of common danger no longer acted on the states to induce them to comply with the recommendations of Congress or make any sacrifice to promote the interests of the Union It was the spirit of that compact that Congress could recommend certain measures but had no power to compel obedience The war had hardly ceased indeed when it became a question whether Congress could raise troops in time of peace In May 1794 Knox wrote to Washington from Annapolis where Congress was then week and nothing of importance has been decided upon owing to the contrariety of sentiments concerning the powers vested in Congress to raise troops in time of peace for any purpose There appears but one sentiment respecting the necessity of having troops for the frontiers but the difficulty is how to obtain them The southern states are generally of opinion that the confederation vests Congress with sufficient powers for this purpose but the eastern states are of a different opinion The eastern delegates are willing to recommend the raising of troops for the Western posts but the gentlemen from the southward say this would be giving up a right which it is of importance to preserve and they can not consent to recommend when they ought to require so that for this cause it is to be feared that there will not be any troops raised ' What could be expected from a system which thus failed in a fundamental principle that of providing against foreign invasion Among the primary objects of the against the encroachments of foreign powers secondly a defence against local and internal commotions thirdly the encouragement of commerce agriculture and manufactures if each of these objects could have been attained as well by the states in their separate capacity as when acting with their united strength it is obvious that a union could have conferred little benefit But no argument is necessary to show that such could not have been the case and hence the union was desirable just in proportion as it secured the advantages above enumerated We have seen however that the first could not be secured because it was a disputed point whether Congress had power to do it The second was equally unattainable for if a force could not be raised to resist invasion neither could it to quell insurrections The same principle applied to each of these acts of sovereign power A government which carried with it such marks of imbecility whether federative or independent must in the nature of was the confederation rapidly tending If we look at this form of government in its facilities for promoting commerce we shall find its deficiency still more remarkable The general government had no power to adopt regulations of commerce which should be binding on the states The consequence was that each state made its own regulations its tariff and tonnage duties These clashed with each other in the different states one nation would be more favored than another under the same circumstances and one state would pursue a system that would be injurious to the interests of another Hence the confidence of foreign countries in our commercial integrity and stability was destroyed they would not enter into treaties of commerce with the confederated government as these were not likely to be carried into effect What ' said Mr Davie in his speech to the convention of North Carolina what was the language of the British Court on a proposition of this kind Such as would insult the pride of any engagements but you can not compel your citizens to comply with them we derive greater profits from the present situation of your commerce than we could expect under a treaty and you have no kind of power that can compel us to render any advantage to", '06 917 850 920 891 922 922 924 945 93 97 1 00 1 02 9 10 3 OF THE RECOIL WITH BALLS 109 BY collecting now the mean recoil of each gun for every day after reducing them all to the same weight of gun 917lb and weight of ball 16oz 13dr and to the same radius 1000 in the manner specified in Art 105 they will stand as in this following table Powder oz 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 90 148 197 241 260 290 294 329 91 145 196 226 253 273 295 331 199 234 260 281 313 331 GUN no 1 232 287 234 240 244 239 mediums 90 146 197 236 258 283 301 330 92 152 207 249 274 296 305 360 95 157 244 276 304 343 364 GUN no 2 244 348 246 mediums 94 154 207 246 275 300 324 358 99 166 216 259 399 GUN no 3 100 163 218 257 380 164 260 mediums 99 164 217 259 390 101 163 266 397 GUN no 4 417 mediums 101 163 266 407 Some of these mediums are not very accurate for want of a good number of repetitions and especially those of the last gun no 4 which has only one duplicate In this gun the recoils appear to be all rather low in respect of the others but more especially that with the charge of 4 oz of powder which is evidently much more defective than the rest and requires an increase of about 6 to make it uniform with the others and which increase it would probably have received from future experiments had there been any repetitions of it Augmenting therefore only that number by 6 all the orders of means will be tolerably regular and stand as below for the most usual charges of powder namely 2 4 8 and 16 ounces Gun Powder no 2 4 8 16 Recoils with Balls 1 90 146 236 330 2 94 154 246 358 3 99 164 259 390 4 101 169 266 407 The common weight of ball being 16oz 13 dr and the weight of the gun 917lb the other circumstances being as in Art 106 110 From the several vertical columns of this tablet of means we discover that the recoils increase always as the length of the gun increases but that in the 4th or longest gun the increase is less in proportion than in the others And from the horizontal lines we perceive that the recoil always increases as the charge of powder increases and that in a manner tolerably regular and also in continued geometrical proportion when the charges of powder are so but the common ratio in the former progression being only about of that in the latter For if the mediums for each gun be divided by each other namely the 2d by the 1st the 3d by the 2d and the 4th by the 3d the quotients or ratios will come out as in the following tablet Powder Ratios for the Gun no 1 no 2 no 3 no 4 2 1 62 1 64 1 66 1 67 4 1 61 1 60 1 58 1 57 8 1 40 1 45 1 50 1 53 16 means 1 54 1 56 1 58 1 59 where the numbers in the vertical columns or the ratios for each gun separately continually decrease and the numbers in the horizontal lines or for the different guns with the same weights of powder rather increase in the first and third line but decrease in the second and again rather increase in the last which are the mediums of the three ratios in each column and which mean ratios are rather more than of 2 the common ratio of the weights of powder which are 2 4 8 16 ounces And if we divide the numbers or ratios in each column continually by each other and their quotients by each other again the whole continued series or columns of ratios for each gun will be as here below No 1 No 2 No 3 No 4 90 94 99 101 1 62 1 64 1 66 1 67 146 994 154 976 164 952 169 940 1 61 88 1 60 93 1 58 1 00 1 57 1 04 236 870 246 906 259 950 266 974 1 40 1 45 1 50 1 53 330', "I never wrote or received a Letter of any kind for the Bishop of Rochester or was privy to any Correspondence of his at Home or Abroad That I never shewed him any Letter that ever I wrote to France or ever sent one there by his Privity or Direction That I am very little known to his Lordship went very rarely to wait upon him so rarely That I am confident few of his Servants know either my Name or Face and have not seen him above Three or Four Times these Two Years past and not above Eight or Ten Times in my whole Life I do farther declare That my Visits to his Lordship were always Publick That I never went privately in a Chair to his House always found other Company with him who were generally Strangers to me and never once mentioned his Name upon this or any other Account to the Person who has thus accused me Which with the Evidence that has been produced of his own Confessions to that Purpose is I hope sufficient to convince your Lordships of the Truth of it And as for the Dog which has been brought as a Circumstance to prove this Matter I do in the same solemn Manner declare That he was given to me by a Surgeon at Paris whose Affidavit has been offered to be produced and who at that Time I do verily believe never heard of his Lordship's Name And that he never was designed for any body but the Person I gave him to And I appeal to the very Ministers themselves if the British Resident at Paris who is constantly attended by that very Surgeon and examined him about it has not confirmed the Truth of this Account to them I do farther affirm That the Bishop of Rochester never saw him Never received any Letter or Message by me nor do I believe by any other Person about him Neither did I ever know or hear That his Lordship had any Intercourse or Correspondence with the late Earl of Mar or any other disaffected Person Abroad My LORDS It cannot be imagined that I have any particular Interest or Concern in this Matter for I never received any Favours from his Lordship neither do I owe him any Obligations but those of Common Justice And those I should perform where I have so much Truth of my Side to the greatest Enemy I have upon Earth As for the other Circumstances which are brought to strengthen my Accuser's Examinations and are set forth in one Pancier's Deposition They will appear I don't doubt as Groundless and Inconsistent as the Examinations themselves For This Person swears That another told him of this Conspiracy That Six or Eight Battalions or Irish Forces were to come from Spain to assist the Conspirators That 200 000l were raised and 800 Men regularly subsisted for this Purpose in London These My Lords are called in the 38th Page of the Report of the Lower House The Concurrent and Corroborating Proofs of my Accuser's Examinations And I humbly appeal to your Lordships if any one of them carries the least Colour of Reason or Probability with it For can it be imagined That such a Force should come from Spain when there appears to be so strict a Friendship betwixt the Two Kingdoms Or That 200 000 l could possibly be raised among all the Disaffected in England in Case there was a License for it Or 800 Men regularly subsisted in this City without a Discovery These are such idle inconsistent Tales as I am persuaded can never have any Weight with your Lordships Besides my Lords this is only bare Hear say And if the Hear say of such Infamous Persons or indeed of any Persons be look'd upon as sufficient Evidence I believe no Man in England can be sure of his Life or Liberty an Hour since any Two People may talk him into High Treason whenever they please and the greater the Person is the greater his Danger always will be The Third Crime which I stand charged with is The Writing of Three Treasonable Letters for the Bishop of Rochester supposed to be for the Pretender the late Earl of Mar and General Dillon which Letters are said to have been sent by me to Mr Gordon at Bologne with Directions to be delivered to one Mr", "myself a few Hours to look 'em over That was one Reason why I brought you here now reply'd my Uncle for I am oblig'd to go for some Hours upon some urgent Affairs and imagining I shou'd bring you into Company you wou'd like made me the more willing to introduce you to 'em and if you find yourself tir'd and their Conversation shou'd not please you they wo n't be disoblig'd at your leaving 'em So saying he gave me the Key and shut me in While I was in high Delight for I had even forgot the fair Isabella I heard Whispering in the next Closet which made me awake from my pleasing Amusement and in a little time I cou'd hear the good Housekeeper say You may speak louder for I am assur'd there 's no one within hearing for the old Gentleman 's gone out Ay but reply'd the Man 's Voice What 's become of the young One Gone with him to be sure return'd the Housekeeper for he does not stir a Foot without him and therefore let us make good Use of our Time for I fear our Meetings will be less frequent I am convinc'd this young Gentleman will be a Thorn in our Side for when he and his Uncle were together the Day that he came I heard him inform him that he wou'd make his Will shortly and put him down his Heir Now as you no doubt are to draw the Writings I wou'd have you find some Means to provide for our Child which he imagines to be his That I think will be impossible answer'd the Man for be assur'd he will read it over before he Signs it or if he does not do it then he may at some other Time No no that will never do We must e en wait with Patience till his Death and I 'll find it easy enough to make a Will for our Advantage of a later Date than what he intends to make I own said the Housekeeper it goes against me to think of defrauding the young Gentleman But when you consider reply'd the Man you do it for your own Flesh and Blood you ought to have no Scruple Well return'd the Housekeeper I must leave the whole Affair to you I shou'd be contented to share the Estate between the two Boys and I think if he does otherwise as he imagines our Child his he will not do Justice We shall see what he intends to do when he makes his Will reply'd the Man and in short till then we ca n't make a Judgment on any one thing I found afterwards they had left speaking aloud and were making themselves as merry as they cou'd They were so boisterous that several Folios I had lean'd against the Wainscot tumbled down which alarm'd 'em very much Bless me cry'd Forsooth What 's that I ca n't tell return'd the Man I hope the Squire is not in his Study No that I am sure of said the Housekeeper Now I recollect myself continu'd she 't is some of the Books tumbled off the Shelves They made themselves easy with that Supposition and continu'd their Game After some time I cou'd hear 'em go softly down Stairs I waited at the Window some time and at last saw him go thro ' the Court yard He was a tall thin Man had a Cast of an Eye and seem'd about Forty As soon as I found all was still I went softly out of the Library and went into my own Room a pair of Stairs higher to avoid all Suspicion When I was there I resolv'd to acquaint my Uncle with the whole Truth for I thought it wou'd be Injustice to conceal it if it had not concern'd myself When my Uncle came in he was in a very good Humour and wou'd often smile at his own Imagination I told him it was a great Pity he shou'd stay at home as he usually did if going abroad made him so merry Billy reply'd my Uncle I have so much Reason to be merry at least in my own Opinion that I 'll tell you the Cause of my Mirth and I have so good a Regard for your Understanding that I 'll rule my Risibility for this", "of the Frith with a curious harbour formed by three stone jetties carried out a good way into the sea Newport Glasgow is such another place about two miles higher up Both have a face of business and plenty and are supported entirely by the shipping of Glasgow of which I counted sixty large vessels in these harbours Taking boat again at Newport we were in less than an hour landed on the other side within two short miles of our head quarters where we found our women in good health and spirits They had been two days before joined by Mr Smollett and his lady to whom we have such obligations as I can not mention even to you without blushing To morrow we shall bid adieu to the Scotch Arcadia and begin our progress to the southward taking our way by Lanerk and Nithsdale to the west borders of England I have received so much advantage and satisfaction from this tour that if my health suffers no revolution in the winter I believe I shall be tempted to undertake another expedition to the Northern extremity of Caithness unencumbered by those impediments which now clog the heels of Yours MATT BRAMBLE CAMERON Sept 6 To Miss LAETITIA WILLIS at Gloucester MY DEAREST LETTY Never did poor prisoner long for deliverance more than I have longed for an opportunity to disburthen my cares into your friendly bosom and the occasion which now presents itself is little less than miraculous Honest Saunders Macawly the travelling Scotchman who goes every year to Wales is now at Glasgow buying goods and coming to pay his respects to our family has undertaken to deliver this letter into your own hand We have been six weeks in Scotland and seen the principal towns of the kingdom where we have been treated with great civility The people are very courteous and the country being exceedingly romantic suits my turn and inclinations I contracted some friendships at Edinburgh which is a large and lofty city full of gay company and in particular commenced an intimate correspondence with one miss R t n an amiable young lady of my own age whose charms seemed to soften and even to subdue the stubborn heart of my brother Jery but he no sooner left the place than he relapsed into his former insensibility I feel however that this indifference is not the family constitution I never admitted but one idea of love and that has taken such root in my heart as to be equally proof against all the pulls of discretion and the frosts of neglect Dear Letty I had an alarming adventure at the hunters ball in Edinburgh While I sat discoursing with a friend in a corner all at once the very image of Wilson stood before me dressed exactly as he was in the character of Aimwell It was one Mr Gordon whom I had not seen before Shocked at the sudden apparition I fainted away and threw the whole assembly in confusion However the cause of my disorder remained a secret to every body but my brother who was likewise struck with the resemblance and scolded after we came home I am very sensible of Jery 's affection and know he spoke as well with a view to my own interest and happiness as in regard to the honour of the family but I can not bear to have my wounds probed severely I was not so much affected by the censure he passed upon my own indiscretion as with the reflection he made on the conduct of Wilson He observed that if he was really the gentleman he pretended to be and harboured nothing but honourable designs he would have vindicated his pretensions in the face of day This remark made a deep impression upon my mind I endeavoured to conceal my thoughts and this endeavour had a bad effect upon my health and spirits so it was thought necessary that I should go to the Highlands and drink the goat milk whey We went accordingly to Lough Lomond one of the most enchanting spots in the whole world and what with this remedy which I had every morning fresh from the mountains and the pure air and chearful company I have recovered my flesh and appetite though there is something still at bottom which it is not in the power of air exercise company or medicine to remove These incidents would not touch", 'it he had left no rule whereby to cal him to triall but his intention and his endevour are his charge My Lords how farre this is proved if your Lordships be pleased to call to mind the Articles and the evidence produced on the Commons part your Lordships will find I beleeve that his words his councells andhis actions doe sufficiently prove his endevouring to destroy In the first Article where my Lord ofStraffordhath the first opportunitie offered him to put this endevour in execution that is the first place of eminency amongst his other places and commands which I take it was his being made President of the North he is no sooner there but there be Instructions procured to enable him to proceed in that Court almost in all causes for a man can scarce think of a cause which is not comprehended within the Instructions obtained after his comming thither but I shall put your Lordships in mind of two clauses of the Instructions procured in the eighth yeer of this King and after he was President that is the clause ofhabeas Corpus andProhibitions that no man should obtaine aProhibition to stay any suit that should be commenced before him in the Councell ofYork that if any man should be imprisoned by any processe out of that Court he must have noHabeas corpus AProhibitionis the only meanes to vindicate the estate of the subject if it be questioned without authoritie AHabeas corpusis the onely meanes to vindicate his liberty if it be detained without law but these doores must be shut against the Kings subjects that if either they be questioned or restrained before him there must be no reliefe How far he could goe further I am to seek there being no means for the subject to lieve himselfe if he be questioned for his estate with authoritie no meanes to redeeme himselfe if his person be imprisoned without law And he had so incircled himselfe about that if the Judges should fine the party that returnes not theHabeas corpus according to law there was a power and a warrant by the Instructions to the Barons to discharge the Officersof that fine And now I referre it to your Lordships judgements whether this be not to draw an arbitrary power to himselfe For the execution of this power it is true it is proved to be before the instructions in the eighth yeere of the King but then it riseth the more in judgement against him for your Lordships have heard how he went into a grave Judges chamber blaming him for giving way to a Prohibition granting Attachments against one that moved for a Prohibition and though this was done before the Instructions were granted yet the Instructions comming at the heeles of it sheweth his disposition and resolution more clearly for he acts it first and then procures this colour to protect it and though he pretends there was no proofe yet I must put your Lordships in mind that when these things were in question concerning the apprehension of a Knight by a Sergeant at Arms he kneeles to his Majestie that this defect might bee supplied and this jurisdiction maintained else he might goe to his owne Cottage And here being the just commencement of his greatnesse if you look to the second it followes that at the publick Assizes he declared that some were all for law but they should find the Kings little finger heavier then the loines of the law He did not sayit was so but he infused it as much as he could into the hearts of the Kings peoplethat they should find it so and so he reflects upon the King and upon his people The words are proved And to speak them in such a presence and at such a time before the Judges and Countrey assembled they were so dangerous so high expressions of an intention to counsell the King or act it himselfe to exercise an arbitrary government above the weight of the law as possiblycould be exprest by words And this is proved by five witnesses and not disproved nor is any colour of disproof offered but only by SirWilliam Penniman who saies he heard other words but not thathe heard not these words If hee doth he must give me leave not to beleeve him for five affirmations will weigh downe the proofe of a thousand negatives He staies not', "n't you angry about that Walter was silent for a moment Then he answered No I do n't think angry is the right word You remember that story about Nathan Hale in the Revolution ' I only regret that I have but one life to give to my country ' Well I 'm glad that I had two legs to give for my country and particularly glad that she only needed one of them Tell me a bit about the fighting said the Pastor I want to know what it was like me said Walter and certainly not now Later on I can tell you something perhaps But this is Christmas Day And war Well Doctor believe me war is a horrible thing full of grime and pain madness agony hell a thing that ought not to be I have fought alongside of the other fellows to put an end to it and now The door swung open and Sammy the eldest son of the house pranced in Look Daddy he cried see what Aunt Emily has sent me for Christmas a big box of tin soldiers Mayne smiled as the little boy carefully laid the box on his knee but there was a shadow of pain in his eyes and he closed them for a few seconds as if his mind were going back somewhere far away Then he spoke tenderly but with a grave voice That 's do n't you think they ought to belong to me You have lots of other toys you know Would you give the soldiers to me The child looked up at him puzzled for a moment then a flash of comprehension passed over his face and he nodded valiantly Sure Father he said You 're the Captain Keep the soldiers I 'll play with the other toys and he skipped out of the room Mayne 's look followed him with love Then he turned to the old Pastor and a strange expression came into his face half whimsical and half grim Doctor he said will you do me a favor Poke up that fire till it blazes That 's right Now lay this box in the hottest part of the flames That 's right It will soon be gone The elder man did what was asked with an air of slight bewilderment as one humors 's fever had quite left him He watched the fire bulging the lid and catching round the edges of the box Then he heard Mayne 's voice behind him speaking very quietly If ever I find my little boy playing with tin soldiers I shall spank him well No that would n't be quite fair would it But I shall tell him why he must not do it and I shall make him understand that it 's an impossible thing Then the old Pastor comprehended There was no touch of fever The one legged Hero had come home from the wars completely well and sound in mind So the two men sat together in love by the Christmas fire and saw the tin soldiers melt away SALVAGE POINT The Hermanns built their house at the very end of the island five or six miles from the more or less violently rustic summer cottages which adorned the hills and bluffs around the native village of Winterport There was a long point running bay rough and rocky for the most part with little woods of pointed firs on it some acres of pasture and a few pockets of fertile soil lying between the stony ridges A yellow farmhouse with a red barn beside it had nestled for near a hundred years in one of these hollows buying shelter from the winter winds at the cost of an outlook over sea and shore It was a large price to pay The view from the summit of the little hill a few hundred yards away was superb a wonder even on that wonderful coast of Maine where mountain and sea meet together forest and flood kiss each other But I suppose the old Yankee farmer knew what he wanted when he paid the price and snuggled his house in the hollow I am certain the Hermanns knew what they wanted when they bought the whole point and perched their house on the very top of the hill where all the winds of heaven might visit it as roughly as they pleased ever changing splendor and mystery its fluent wonder and abiding", '  I was half inclined to quarrel with him for so pertinaciously concealing from me circumstances which I thought I had a right to know  and in which  when known  I was fully prepared to sympathize  A thousand times I was on the point of remonstrating with him on this undue reserve  which appeared so foreign to his frank  open nature  but feelings of delicacy restrained me  What right had I to pry into his secrets  My impertinent curiosity might reopen wounds which time had closed  There were  doubtless  good reasons for his withholding the information I coveted  Yet  I must confess that I had an intense curiositya burning desire to know the history of his past life  For many long months my wishes remained ungratified  At this time I felt an ardent desire to see something more of life  to mingle in the gay scenes of the great world around me  Pride  however  withheld me from accepting the many pressing invitations I daily received from the clerks in the office  to join them in parties of pleasure  to the theatres and other places of public amusement  Mr  Moncton had strictly forbidden me to leave the house of an evening  but as he was often absent of a night  I could easily have evaded his commands  but I scorned to expose to strangers the meanness of my wealthy relative  by confessing that mine was an empty purse  while the thought of enjoying myself at the expense of my generous companions  was not to be tolerated for an instant  If I could not go as a gentleman  and pay my own share of the entertainment  I determined not to go at all  and these resolutions met with the entire approbation of my friend Harrison  Wait patiently  Geoffrey  and fortune will pay up the arrears of the long debt she owes you  It is an old and hackneyed saying  That riches alone  cannot confer happiness upon the possessor  My uncle and cousin are living demonstrations of the truth of the proverb  Mr  Moncton is affluent  and might enjoy all the luxuries that wealth can procure  yet he toils with as much assiduity to increase his riches  as the poorest labourer does to earn bread for his family  He can acquire  but has not the heart to enjoywhile the bad disposition of Theophilus would render him  under any circumstances  a miserable man  Yet  after all  George  in this bad world  money is power  Only  to a certain extent to be happy  a man must be good  religiously  morally  physically  He must bear upon his heart the image of the Prince of Peace  before he can truly value the glorious boon of life  I wish I could see these things in the same calm unprejudiced light  said I  but I find it a bitter mortification  after so many years of hard labour  to be without a penny to pay for seeing a rareeshow  Harrison laughed heartily  You will perhaps say  that it is easy for me to preach against riches  but like the Fox in the fable  the grapes are sour     ', 'the siege ofLamie But first before I proc ede any further I thinke it very necessarie to make report of the occasions of the sayde warres to the ende that the d edes and factes of warres exployted in the same may with more ease be vnderstood of the Reader whiche were these Not long beforeAlexanderdied he purposed to cal home againe al the exiles and bannished men of the Cities ofGrece and restore them to their mansion places and dwelling houses thinking that that woulde greatly redound to his honour and fame and therby he might a number of men in euery citie to be his Pertisannes or garde if the rest at any time tooke in hande or enterprised any mutany or would reuolt Wherfore he seyng the time of theOlimpiadat hand he sent thetherNicanortheStageritewith letters conteyning the edict of the sayde restitution straightly charging and commaunding him in the ende of yeassemble to make proclamation by the sounde of the Trumpets victors of the said letters which thing he speedily did The tenor of which letters hereafter ensue Alexanderthe great king ofMacedone The tenour of King Alexanders letters to the bannished and exiles ofGrecegr etyng We not ben the cause of this your exile and bannishement but rather are a meane that ye may retourne home except such as offended against the sacred lawe Wherfore we addressed our letters toAntipaterconcerning the same strayghtly charging and commaundyng hym if any the cities refuse to do this our commaundement that he foorth with enforceand compell them When these letters had ben proclaymed and red the people therof were maruelous glad And bicause the thing pleased the multitude they made such a noyse and showte that it was heard yeheaue s for as much as ther were aboue twentie thousande exiles who all auerred sayde that the same restitution was for the common wealth of the whole state countrey ofGrece But theEtholiansandAthenianswere therwith euill apayd greatly displeased bycause yeEtholiansfeared to be plagued for the oultrage they had co mitted againstEniade who they chased expulsed their land knowing for certain yethe king had sworne that not only his neuewes others descending from his line but also the exiles and bannished them selues woulde be reuenged for the iniurie done to him Againe theAtheniansin no wyse determined to rendre the Isle ofDamie whiche they had deuided amongest them selues to those whom before they had expulsed But bicause it lay not in them to resist the powre ofAlexander they endured the case always awayting oportunitie which in the end at vnwares happened them For after they had hearde newes thatAlexanderwas dead without heires they then boldly enterprised not only to set them selues at libertie but also tooke vpon the the gouernement of allGrece hauing great affiaunce that they were able to mainteine warres against all the worlde by reason of the maruelous amasse of money which they not long before had gotten by the death ofHarpale recited by vs in the booke precedent with whiche they waged the mercenaries whom theSatrapeshad left inAsie to the number of eyght thousande or more lying then atTeuare in the countrey ofPeloponnese Wherfore they gaue secret commaundement toLeosthenestheAthenian Leosthenes to take vpon him as it were at his owne costes charges to wage them makyng them bel eue he woulde without knowledge of the Citie enterprise some notable exploit to the ende thatAntipaterwho made no great estimateof hym or his doyngs shoulde little regarde to make agaynst hym wherby they might leysure and time to prepare for all such necessarie hablements and engines of warre as were m ete for the purpose which thing in d ede was done ForLeosthenesat his pleasure assembled the sayde men of warre so that he had gotten a bande of valiaunte and lustie Souldiers and of great experience bycause they had serued in many sundry notable warres inAsia All this was done before there came any sure knowledge of the death ofAlexander But after certayn which came fromBabilon had giuen it out that they s e him dead theAtheniansarrered open warres and sent immediatly toLeosthenessome part ofHarpalehis money together wtgreat stoare of Armoure weapon willing him no longer to dissemble the matter but openly to beginne to warre as to hym should s eme for the best WhenLeostheneshad receyued the money he then according to his promise payde al his souldiers their wages aswell the vnarmed as the armed and so marched on into the countrey of theEtholians to', "fringe of her embroidered petticoat as was the fashion of that day This ceremony though a trifle in itself helped much to recommend him to Mr Bull who was a very dutiful son and took his mother's advice in most parts of his business In short Cecilius was too much of a politician to suppose that filial affection ought to stand in the way of a man's interest and in this he judged as many other men would have done in the same circumstances LetterII Sickness and Delirium of Mr BULL'sMother Adventures ofPEREGRINE PICKLE JOHN CODLINE HUMPHRY PLOUGHSHARE ROGER CARRIER andTHEOPHILUS WHEAT EAR DEAR SIR ABOUT the time in which these first attempts were making and the fame of them had raised much jealousy among some and much expectation among others there happened a sad quarrel inJohn Bull's family His mother poor woman had been seized with hysteric fits which caused her at times to be delirious and full of all sorts of whims She had taken it into her head that every one of the family must holdknife and fork and spoon exactly alike that they must all wash their hands and face precisely in the same manner that they must sit stand walk kneel bow spit blow their noses and perform every other animal function by the exact rule ofuniformity which she had drawn up with her own hand and from which they were not allowed to vary one hair's breadth If any one of the family complained of a lame ancle or stiff knee or had the crick in his neck or happened to cut his finger or was any other way so disabled as not to perform his duty to a tittle she was so far from making the least allowance that she would frown and scold and rave like a bedlamite and John was such an obedient son to his mother that he would lend her his hand to box their cars or his foot to kick their backsides for not complying with her humours This way of proceeding raised an uproar in the family for though most of them complied either through affection for the old lady or through fear or some other motive yet others looked sour and grumbled some would openly find fault and attempt to remonstrate but they were answered with a kick or a thump or a cat o'nine tails or shut up in a dark garret till they promised a compliance Such was the logic of the family in those days AMONG the number of the disaffected wasPeregrine Pickle a pretty clever sort of a fellow about his business but a great lover of sour crout and of an humour that would not bear contradiction However as he knew it would be fruitless to enter into a downright quarrel and yet could not live there in peace he had so much prudence as to quit the house which he did by getting out of the window in the night Not liking to be out of employment he went to the house ofNicholas Frog his master's old friend and rival told him the story of his sufferings and got leave to employ himself in one of his workshops till the storm should be over After he had been here a while he thought Nick's family wereas much too loose in their manners as Bull's were too strict and having heard a rumour of the Forest to which Nick had some kind of claim he packed up his little all and hired one of Nick's servants who had been there a hunting to pilot him to that part of the Forest to which Nick laid claim But Frog had laid an anchor to windward of him for as Pickle had said nothing to him about a lease he supposed that when Peregrine had got into the Forest he would take a lease of his old master Bull which would strengthen his title and weaken his own he therefore bribed the pilot to shew Peregrine to a barren part of the Forest instead of that fertile placeHudson's River to which he had already sent his surveyors and of which he was contriving to get possession Accordingly the pilot having conducted Pickle to a sandy point which runs into the lake Cape Cod it being the dusk of the evening The month of December bade him good night and walked off Peregrine who was fatigued with hismarch laid down and went to sleep", '  CHAPTER XXVIIITHE COLLAPSE OF THE CIBOLAAn opening in the paved court in the rear of the Temple  half filled with drifted sand  led into a khiva or secret religious council chamber beneath  Herein the young adventurers discovered their wonderland and the reward for all their labors  Hastily returning to the balloon  they procured candles and improvised scoops out of the sides of the tin emergency ration case obtained from the Arrow  Major Honeywell had warned the boys that the floors of all closed chambers of this sort were covered with the accumulated dust of ages  The first examination of the khiva resulted in disappointment  The immediate impression that the boys received was one of cavelike barrenness  In the halflight only a gray monotony met the eye  Yet under this ghostlike pall  forms soon began to appear  In the center of the chamber stood what was apparently an altar  In spite of its burden of dust an elevation could be seen about eight inches high and seven feet in diameter  on which was a boxlike structure about three feet square and four feet high  On top of this was a dustcovered figure  Beyond  in the deepest gloom  the mouths of four radiating tunnels leading still further into the ground could be seen  The roof was supported by irregular round columns  apparently of wood  arranged in two circles  Before beginning an exploration of the chamber the boys decided to ascertain the depth of the dust covering the floor  into which they had already sunk over their shoe tops  This was stifling work  for the soft powder ran back as fast as it was dug away  A half hour at least was consumed in reaching the bard surface beneath  The coating of dust was nearly three feet deep  As Ned climbed out of the little excavation Alan held the candle down  To the astonishment of the boys a beautiful blue sheen met their gaze  Turquoise flooring  shouted Ned  It was true  The entire khiva  so far as the boys subsequently uncovered its floor  was a crude mosaic of the most perfect turquoise  the pieces  varying in size  being laid in a limelike cement  A general survey of the room and its connecting tunnels showed that each radiating arm led  with about twenty feet of passageway  into a smaller room  In each of these rooms were nine column placed in a rectangle  The main chamber was circular in form  fortyeight feet in diameter  and the smaller apartments were twentyfour feet square  Ned while at work examining the floor  suddenly ceased and rushed to one of the columns  You remember  he exclaimed  the Spaniard said these columns were of gold and silver  But in this the ancient record was wrong  The inner six supports were painted a faded yellow and the second row  twelve in number  was colored red  as the boys discovered later when they brushed and cleaned some of them  Around each of the inner columns  however  there were two metal bands about two inches wide and thirty inches apart  The lower ones were six feet from the floor     ', 'owne witnesse and friend sayes at York before my Lord ofStraffordwasquestioned that there was a common fame of bringing the Army into England and there is something in that surely and after all this to produce one witnesse that expresly proves the very words spokenin terminis asthey bee charged if your Lordships put the whole together see whether there be not more then one witnesse And under favour my LordCottington if you call to mind his testimony I must justifie he did declare that he heard my Lord ofStraffordtell the King that some reparation was to be made to the subjects property which must inferre he had advised an invasion upon the property else by no good coherence should a reparation bee made And that he testifies this I must affirme and most here will affirme it and I think your Lordships well remember it and that is an addition to it for if your Lordships cast your eye upon the interrogatory administred to my Lord Admirall and my LordCottington that very question is asked so that his owne Conscience told him he had advised something to invade upon the people when he advised toa restitution after things should be settled and so I referre it to your Lordships consideration whether here bee not more thenone witnesse by farre It is true he makes objections to lessen this testimony first thatthis Army was to be landed at Ayre in Scotland and not here and this was declared to SirThomas Lucas masterSlings by SirWilliam Penniman and others Secondly thatothers that were present when the words are supposed to be spoken did not heare any such words For the first perhaps the Army might beoriginallyintended for Scotland and yet this is no contradiction but he might intend itafterwardsfor England surely this is no Logick thatbecause it was intended for one place itcould never be intended for another place so his allegarion may be true and the charge stand true likewise Beside that it was intended orriginally for Scotland what proofe makes hee Hee told severall persons of the designe but I will be tryed by himselfe he told some it was for Scotland he told othersit was for England and why you should beleeve his telling on one side more then on the other side I know not though he pretends a reason of his severall allegations thatthe world should not know his designe but if you will not beleeve him one way why should he be beleeved the other way and if not the other way why the first way For the second severall persons were present when the words were spoken touching the Irish Armie and they were examined and remember not the words but one man may heare though twentie doe not heare and this is no contradiction at all For those persons whom he examined the Lord Treasurer MarquesseHambleton my LordCottington did not heare the words that are proved by two witnesses concerning the Kings being loose and absolved from rules of government and if they did not hearethose words no marvaile they did not hearethe other and therefore that which hee himselfe pretends to be a convincing testimonie is nothing at all so that his objections are clearely taken away and the single testimonie fortified with testimonies that make above one witnesse and so the words are fully proved But to fortifie the whole I shall handle all these Articles together This designe to subvert the Law and to exercise an arbitrary power above the Law in this kingdome will upon the proofes putting them altogether and not taking them in pieces as my Lord ofStraffordhath done appeare to have been harboured in histhoughts and settled in his heart long before it was executed You see what his Counsels were That the King having tryed the affections of his people was loose and absolved from all rules of government and might doe every thing that power would admit and his Majesties had tryed all wayes and was refused and should be acquitted of God and man and had an army in Ireland wherewith if hee pleased he might reduce this kingdome so there must be a triall of his people for supply that is denyed which must be interpreted adefection by refusall and this refusall must give advantage ofnecessity and thisnecessitymust be an advantage to use hisPrerogativeagainst the rule of the Law and consent of the People this is his advice which shewes that this very thing', "able to perswade him were sent for and the Queen dealt with the present Possessor to part with his Inheritance and she desired his Father in Law and Friends to perswade him to it But this matter not meeting with the desired success the Queen took the repulse as a great Affront to her and which was worse Davidtook it very hainously also These things being known abroad the Commonalty began to bewail the sad state of Affairs and expected that things would grow worse if Men eminent for their Families Estates and Credit should be outed of their ancient Patrimony to gratifie the Lust of a beggerly Varlet Yea many of the Elder sort called to mind and told others of the time whenCockburnwickedly slew the Kings Brother and of a Stone cutter was made Earl ofMarr which raised up such a flame of a Civil War that could not be extinguished but by the Death of the King and almost the Destruction of the Kingdom These things were spoken openly but Men did privately mutter much worse yet the King would never be perswaded to believe it unless he saw it with his own Eyes so that one time hearing thatDavidwas gone into the Queen's Bed Chamber he came to a little Door of which he always carried the Key about him and found it Bolted on the inside which it never used to be whereupon he knocked but no body answered and so he was forced to go his ways but conceived great Wrath and Indignation in his Heart that he could not sleep that Night From that time forward he consulted with some of his Servants for he durst trust but a very few many of them having been corrupted by the Queen and put upon him rather as Spies over his Actions than Attendants upon his Person how to ridDavidout of the way His design they approved of but to find out a probable way to effect it was the difficulty When that Consultation had been managed for some days others of his Servants who were not privy to the Design suspecting the matter and there being evident signs of it went and acquainted the Queen therewith and withall told her that they would bring her to the place where they were and they were as good as their words For to that end they observed and watcht the opportunity when others were shut out and the King had only his Confidents about him and ordered it so thatthe Queen as if passing through his Chamber to her own surprized him with her Partizans whereupon she inveighed bitterly against him and highly threatned his Domesticks telling them all their Plots were in vain for she knew all their Minds and Actions and would remedy them well enough in due time Things being brought to this desperate pass the King thought fit to acquaint his Father the Earl ofLennox with his sad Condition and after some Conference they both concluded that the only remedy for the present Malady was to reconcile that part of the Nobility which were present and to recal those that were absent But great expedition was required in the thing because the day was near at hand wherein the Queen had resolved to Condemn the Nobles that were absent having appointed a Convention of the States for that purpose against the Wills of the English and French Ambassadors who interceeded in the case for they well knew that the accused had not committed such heinous Offences and besides foresaw the danger that would ensue thereupon About the same time did QueenElizabethsend her a very obliging and long Letter full of good Advice in reference to the present State of her Kingdom and endeavouring to reduce her from a wrathful to a reconcileable Temper The Queen coming to understand that the Nobility knew that such Letters were come and that theyguessed at the Contents of them she counterfeited a civiller respect to them than ordinary and began to read the Letters in the presence of many of them But when she was got about the middle Davidstood up and bid her Read no more she had read enough she should stop which strange carriage of his seemed to them rather Arrogant than New for they knew how imperiously he had carried it towards her heretofore yea and sometimes how he would reprove her more sharply than ever her own Husband durst do At", 'present which I shal wel carefully hope for his sake so wold I him comma d me any thing wherin I may do him pleasure when he shall aduertise me as the ma that may command my vttermost whom I highly thank for his curtesis albeit I cannot but remaine in pensiuenes I vnderstand more clearly the matters you told m e The time will come replyed the yong Gentleman when you shall knowe them sufficiently although at this instantthey s eme so hard and obscure to y e and then shall ye recompence the seruice which now y e receiue from my Maister Then commaundedPrimaleon that one should fetch a rich present for the Lord of the enclosed Isle in requitall of the excellent Armes he sent him and another in like manner for the Gentleman that brought them which immediatly was perfourmed in euery respect when the youth with great reuerence taking his leaue returned presently towarde the Isle leauing all the Court meruayling at the newes before rehearsed The Emperour and his Barrons long looked on the weapons each one commending the artificiall workemanship of them meruayling what the strange seperation of the rocke should meane being thus foretold that one day it should ioyn together againe which made the Emperour deliuer these wordes before all there present I am perswaded wee shall behold great matters of importance when this halfe deuided Rock shall knit together againe So that as s emes to mee my Sonne speaking toPrimaleon for th e are reserued many aduentures which none but thou canst effectually finishe Wherein I pray God to bee thy directer enduing th e with such strength and hardines as thou mayest honorably make an end of them So doe I deuoutlie pray my selfe answeredPrimaleon els shall I repute all my life verie careleslie bestowed and I vnworthie to come in companie of so great personages if I shuld not resemble in some good part or other the noble Lord that begot me and that I may attaine thereto it is necessarie I should passe through many perillous tranayles knowing that without exc eding endeuour it is impossible to reach such honour as doth for euer make men to be est emed For this may serue me as a most worthie crample yea and an infallible mirrour of all vertues proceeding from your excellencie so great a president as not onely hath sweetly conquered the loue of your subiects but gayning likewise a priueledge of euerie ones good will hath beside constrayned the enemie andmost barbarous Nations to admire and honour y e for al perfections being the cheefest peece of workemanshippe that euer Nature made These gentle and gratious speeches of the PrincePrimaleon made the Emperour his Father so pleased as possiblie might be hearing from him such honest commendations yet collourably ayming at a third person as thence forth he reputed him verse magnanimous and remembringAchilles Alexander Themistocles and other such valiant Champions whichGreecein former time had brought forth he began to conceiue some hope that one day he should see him go beyond all other of his time Whereupon hee gaue commandement that the weapons sent from the Lorde of the enclosed Isle should be verie charilie layde vp and for this cause if afterwarde in any placePrimaleonwould not be knowen he named himselfe the knight of the clouen rocke From that time all the whole day there passed no other speeches among them but of the meruaylous knowledge of this great Magitian the Emperour entring into so good opinion of him as he could neuer forget that the Empire ofGreeceshould be sackt by the Turkes which was a continuall griefe to his heart yet would hee not outwardly deliuer any show thereof but with Princely iestures shadowing them still seemed as pleasant as euer be was before Primaleonlikewise on the other side was very pensiue desiring also to know her name who already by the very words of the yong Gentleman had inflamed his thoughts with the heauenlie fire ofVenus for till this houre hee had no knowledge of amourous passions but now his heart was so liuely touched therewith as there they had taken a perpetual dweling place as yee shall perceiue by the following discourse of the Historie But now he fell to make prouision with the other knights giuing order that all thinges might bee readie against the triumph day which was appointed for the Nuptialles of his Sister And', "may steal and yet save their necks from the Halter and are as perfect in that as if they had never been doing any thing else But take notice of it you that will take no warning I pass my word for it if e'er I catch you here again I will take care you shall not easily escape And the rest of those Women that have the impudence to smoke Tobacco and gussle in Ale houses pretend to buy Hoods and Scarfs onely to have an opportunity to steal them turning Thieves to maintain your luxury and pride So far shall you be from any hope of mercy if we meet with you here for the future that you shall be sure to have the very rigour of the Law inflicted on you And I charge him that puts the Sentence in Execution to do it effectually and particularly to take care of Mrs Hipkins scourge her soundly and the other Woman that us'd to steal Gold Rings in a Countrey Dress and since they may have a mind to it this cold weather let them be well heated Your Sentence is this That you be carried from hence to the place from whence you came and from thence be dragg'd ti'd to a Carts tail through the streets your Bodies being stript from the Girdle upwards and be Whipt till your Bodies bleed John Leak who was found guilty of stealing Cloth off the Tenters and received Sentence of death for it according to the Act in that case which also gives the Court power to Transport the Party if they see fit was by the Court Reprieved in order to Transportation being an able Sea man and one that had done the King good service at Sea The Prisoners Fined for Trespass and Misdemeanor were Matthew Momford Thomas Johnson and John Johnson To Matthew Momford who was the Soldier that had spoken such bad words Mr Recorder gave this Admonition YOu the Prisoner at the Bar see now the great Inconvenience that comes upon the debauchery of some People you that seem to have no Religion in the World but when you are drunk But you must not think drunk or sober to revile the Protestant Religion and go unpunished for it Let the times be thought never so dangerous yet I hope it will be always seen that the Magistrates of this City and Kingdom dare tell all Mankind They do and will own the Protestant Religion and dare curb the proudest He who shall presume to transgress our Laws or offer to reproach our Religion And all the Priests and Jesuits they have shall never blow up any man to that heighth of Impudence as to dare do any thing in contempt of the Government or affront to our Religion but we will be sure to take down his pride and make him know that he shall be subject to Justice And so shall you find who when you were drunk could brag you were a Papist and hoped to see Protestants burnt You are an excellent man no doubt at a Faggot Your contempt is very great and the Court is very sensible of it and that all the World may take notice how sensible they are and of their resolution that such Offendors shall not go unpunished and that you may see it shall not be a sufficient excuse to say You were drunk when you did it and pretend to repent of it now you are sober and to turn Protestant again We do think fit to lay a Fine of 100l upon you and commit you in Execution till such time as you pay it and upon your Enlargement you are to find Sureties for the Good Behaviour for seven years To Thomas and John Johnson who stole the Lead off the top of Stepney Church he spoke thus YOu are Brethren in iniquity Simeon and Levi I find you are not Church men the right way But you are mightily beholding to the Constable so much that I think you ought to own it to him as long as you live for if he had given you but half an hours time longer you had been in a fair way to have been hanged Your zeal for Religion is so great as to carry you to the top of the Church It is but a Trespass it is true but", "The point of church unity and schism discuss'd by a nonconformist with respect to the church divisions in England 1679Approx 94 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 40 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2004 11 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A34541Wing C6260ESTC R3766316998970ocm 16998970105678This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A34541 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 105678 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 1612 26 The point of church unity and schism discuss'd by a nonconformist with respect to the church divisions in England 8 67 3 p Printed for Thomas Parkhurst London 1679 Advertisements 3 p at end Errata p 8 Imperfect pages cropped and tightly bound with slight loss of print Reproduction of original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engChurch Unity Schism", "be done ExitLOVELL Now cosen Lacie in what forwardnesseAre all your companies LACY All wel prepar'd The men of Hartfordshire lie at Mile end Suffolke and Essex traine in Tuttle fields The Londoners and those of Middlesex All gallantly prepar'd in Finsbury With Frolike spirits long for their parting hower LORD MAYOR They have their imprest coates and furniture And if it please your cosen Lacie ccomeTo the Guild Hall he shall receive his pay And twentie pounds besides my bretherenWill freely give him to approve our lovesWe beare unto my Lord your uncle here LACY I thanke your honour LINCOLN Thankes my good Lord Maior LORD MAYOR At the Guild Hall we wil expect your comming Exit LINCOLN To approve your loves to me no subtiltie Nephew that twentie pound he doth bestow For joy to rid you from his daughter Rose But cosens both now here are none but friends I would not have you cast an amourous eieUpon so meane a project as the loveOf a gay wanton painted cittizen I know this churle even in the height of scorne Doth hate the mixture of his bloud with thine I pray thee do thou so remember coze What honourable fortunes wayt on thee Increase the kings love which so brightly shines And gilds thy hopes I have no heire but thee And yet not thee if with a wayward spirit Thou start from the true byas of my love LACY My Lord I will for honor not desireOf land or livings or to be your heire So guide my actions in pursuit of France As shall adde glorie to the Lacies name LINCOLN Coze for those words heres thirtie ProtuguesAnd Nepheew Askew there's a few for you Faire honour in her loftiest eminenceStaies in France for you till you fetch her thence Then Nephewes clap swift wings on your dissignes Be gone be gone make haste to the Guild Hall There presently Ile meete you do not stay Where honour becons shame attends delay Exit ASKEW How gladly would your uncle have you gone LACY True coze but Ile ore reach his policies I have some serious buinesse for three dayes Which nothing but my presence can dispatch You therefore cosen with the companiesShall haste to dober there Ile meete with you Or if I stay past my prefixed time Away for France weele meete in Normandie The twentie pounds my Lord Maior gives to meYou shall receive and these ten protugues Part of mine uncles thirtie gentle cose Have care to our great charge I know your wisedomeHath tride it selfe in higher consequence ASKEW Coze al my selfe am yours yet have this care To lodge in London with al secresie Our uncle Lincolne hath besides his owne Many a jealous eie that in your faceStares onely to watch meanes for your disgrace LACY Stay cosen who be these EnterSIMON EYRE his wife HODGE FIRKE JANE andRAFEwith a peece EYRE Leave whining leave whining away with this whimpring this pewling these blubbring teares and these wet eies Ileget thy husband discharg'd I warrant thee sweete Jane go to HODGE Master here be the captaines EYRE Peace Hodge husht ye knave husht FIRKE Here be the cavaliers and the coronels maister EYRE Peace Firke peace my fine firke stand by with yourpishery pasherie away I am a man of the best presence Ile speaketo them and they were Popes gentlemen captaines colonels commanders brave men brave leaders may it please you to give meaudience I am Simon Eyre the mad Shoomaker of Towerstreete This wench with the mealy mouth that will neve tire is my iwfeI can tel you heres Hodge my man and my foreman here Firkemy fine firking journeyman and this is blubbered Jane al wecome to be suters for this honest Rafe keep him at home andas I am a true shoomaker and a gentleman of the Gentle Craft buy spurs your self and Ile find ye bootes these seven yeeres MARGERY Seven yeares husband EYRE Peace Midriffe peace I know what I do peace FIRKE Truly master cormorant you shal do God good serviceto let Rafe and his wife stay togehter shees a yong new marriedwoman if you take her husband away from her a night youundoo her she may beg in the day time for hees as good a workman at a pricke and an awle as any is in our trade JANE O let him stay else I sal be", '  My dear Theresa  let me implore you to put all this trash out of your head and get proper medical advice for the child at once  AndI dont like to seem unreasonable  my dear  butif you must read those delectable articles to which Mrs  St  John refers  I wish youd read them at her house  and not bring them into ours  Id rather the coarsest novel that ever was written were picked up by the children  if the broad lines of good and evil were clearly marked in it  than this morbid muddle of disease and crime  and unprincipled parents and practitioners  Uncle Buller seldom interfered so warmly  indeed  he seldom interfered at all  I think Aunt Theresa would have been glad if he would have advised her oftener  Indeed  Edward  said she  Ill do anything you think right  And Im sure I wouldnt read anything improper myself  much less let the children  And as to the Milliner and Mantuamaker you need not be afraid of that coming into the house unless I send for it  Mrs  St  John is always promising to lend me the fashionbook  but she never remembers it  And youll have proper advice for Matilda at once  Certainly  my dear  Mrs  Buller was in the habit of asking the regimental Surgeons advice in small matters  and of employing a civilian doctor whose fees made him feel better worth having in serious illness  She estimated the seriousness of a case by danger rather than delicacy  So the Surgeon came to see Matilda  and having heard her cough  promised to send a little something  and she was ordered to keep indoors and out of draughts  and take a tablespoonful three times a day  Matilda had not gone graciously through the ordeal of facing the principal Surgeon in his uniform  and putting out her tongue for his inspection  and his prescriptions did not tend to reconcile her to being doctored  Fresh air was the only thing that hitherto had seemed to have any effect on her aches and pains  or to soothe her hysterical irritability  and of this she was now deprived  When Aunt Theresa called in an elderly civilian practitioner  she was so sulky and uncommunicative  and so resolutely refused to acknowledge to any ailments  that his other prescriptions having failed to cure her lassitude  and his pompous manner and professional visits rather provoking her feverish perversity the old doctor also recommended that she should be sent to school  Medical advice is very authoritative  and yet Uncle Buller hesitated  Its like packing a troublesome son off to the Colonies  my dear  said he  And though Dr  Brown may be justified in transferring his responsibilities elsewhere  I dont think that parents should get rid of theirs in this easy fashion  But when Eleanor came  the Majors views underwent a change  If I went with Matilda  and we had Eleanor Arkwright for a friend  he allowed that he would consent  That is if the girl is willing to go  I will send no child of mine out of my house against her will     ', 'ordaine a Bishop the Clergie and principall men of the Citie for which a Bishop must be prouided shal meete together and set downe in writing three persons and taking their oth vpon the holie Euangile shal expresse in their writing that they chosen them neither for reward promise fauour orany other cause but knowing the persons to bee of the right and Catholike faith and of honest life c that of those three so named the best may be ordained at the election and iudgement of the ordainer If any man be ordained a Bishop and this not obserued we command him by all meanes to be remooued from his Bishopricke and likewise the other that presumed to impose hands against this our Lawe If three sufficient persons coulde not be found in the Clergie of that Citie which wanted a bishop the Electours might name two or one so it were d one within sixe moneths and the men such as the Lawes requires otherwise the Metropolitan to choose for them A Lay man amongest others the Emperour saith they might name but the Canons did not permit a Lay man to be elected but onely to be desired I do not thinke the peoples presence or testimonie were debarred by this Law for that continued a long time after I take it rather the Electours might offer none without the peoples liking but by this meanes the multitude were excluded from electing whom they would and the power thereof translated to the Clergie and Gouernours of eche Citie to name certaine if the people could like of their choice otherwise within sixe moneths the right to deuolue to the chiefe Bishop of the Prouince Then beganne this rule to be more straitely vrged Dist 62 docendus Docendus est populus non sequendus the people in electing of Bishops must be taught and guided not obeyed and followed For Popes themselues could say thoughtheDist 63 nosse election belong to Priests yetthe consent of Gods people must be had Leo epist 84 ca 5 When saithLeo you goe about the election of the chiefe Priest or Bishop let him be aduanced before all whom the consent of the Clergie and people with one accord desireth If their voices be diuided betwixt twaine let him be preferred before the other in the iudgement of the Metropolitane which hath more voices and merites onely let none be ordained against their wils and petitions lest the people despise or hate the Bishop which they neuer affected and they lesse care for religion when their desires are not satisfied The like regard of the peoples desires and petitions was had inGregoriestime long after Gregor epist l r lib 2 ca 6 If it be true saithGregorie to Antonius that the Bishop of Salona be dead hasten to admonishthe Clergie and people of that City to choose a Priest with one consent that may be ordained for them And to Magnus aboutthe election of ytbishop of Millan Ibidem ca 66 Warde saith he theIdem habetur lib 4 ca 66 67 lib 7 ca 48 Clergy Idem habetur lib 4 ca 66 67 lib 7 ca 48 people that they dissent ot in chusing their Priest but with one accord elect some such as may be consecrated their bishop The order of choosing their bishops in the primitiue Church by the Clergie and people was neuer so much respected but that they might many waies forsake and loose their right asby petition when they had none of their owne by compromise when they could not agree by deuolution when they neglected their time aboue sixe moneths or transgressed the Lawes or Canons either in the fourme of their election or in the person elected specially vpon any corruption disorder or violence the election was vtterly voide and the parties depriued of all power to elect for that turne and when they could not agree they were to send some to the Metropolitane to yeelde him the reasons of their dissenting on both sides and he toGregor epistol lib 4 ca 91 strike the stroke betwixt them or else they did referre their consents to two or three that should repaire to the chiefe bishop of the Prouince andthere make choice with his aduiseand consent for the whole citie Gregor epist lib 2 ca 54 If you can find saithGregorie no fit person amongst yourselues on whome you can agree then chuse three wise and in different', 'groanings which cannot be uttered Rom viii 26 If we go about the duty ofprayer without divine assistance we see what sad work we make of it if we pray not in the spirit and with the understanding how can we receive the thing we pray for But if wepray in the spirit and with the understanding also then thespirit helps our infirmities the spirit that came from God brings us the things we stand in need of So that a Christian hath a foundation for his worship and Christian performance what is that foundation Nothing that is corrupt if it be it is good for nothing for nothing that is corrupted and that defiles can be acceptable and pleasing to God we are all polluted and defiled by nature how can carnal men worship a Spiritual God Carnal men that are in death and darkness cannot worship that God that is light and dwells in light that is inaccessible that isof purer eyes than to behold iniquity Carnal men want a foundation for their worship and will until they come to that foundation that God hath laid Now that I may speak intelligibly what the Lord hath laid upon my heart I would say thus There is an universal benefit and privilege distributed and given freely of God unto the sons and daughters of men in their natural state through his Son Jesus Christ in that he hath caused his light to shine and his grace to be extended to every man for the grace of God which bringeth salvation for it is not by works hath appeared unto all men and bringeth light by which every man may see how to worship God God hath enlightened every man and this light comes by Christ the Mediator this Mediator is the way that men must walk in if they will come back again to God for men are run out and departed from God if men will draw near to God and take some foot steps towads the kingdom of God from the kingdom of sin and satan they must mind the way the way must be their director they must not go which way they list This is that which was prophesied of Christ saith God by the prophetIsaiah I will give him for a leader I would fain return to God and go out of the kingdom of sin and satan to the kingdom of God God hath given Christ to lead me ifknew what way he would lead me in I would go that way As soon as a man takes hold of Christ his grace and spirit and life he will be ready to say I am corrupt my senses are corrupt my mind is depraved my conscience defiled and polluted but I have found out something that God hath bestowed upon me that is essential holy and pure that did never consent to my corruption but is a witness for God against it Here now a Christian lays hold on Christ the leader which way will he lead me If thou layest hold of this guide he will lead thee out of evil he will teach thee to cease to do evil and speak evil This light will lead thee to nothing that will dishonour God or defile thine own soul But this is not all we must not only cease to do evil but we must be doing something there must be a breaking off from pride foolish jesting evil communication but this is not all that he will lead me to let us learn that lesson cease to do evil This doctrine was preached before Christianity was preached as it is now preached the prophets of old preathed this doctrine to theJewsthat were under an outward administration cease to do evil and learn to do well then I will plead with you and discourse with you saith the Lord Come now let us reason together saith the Lord though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow though they be red like crimson they shall be as wool This is the first lesson that a true Christian learns in his turning to God in his change and translation to cease from that which is evil Here is a cessation of rebellion and here is some hopes of being reconciled to God a man hath been a rebel against his Maker but he hath now received help to resist', 'C yeres concerning external Gouernment thereof and Ecclesiasticall Orders The life yet Soule and Sense therof is of the same making and worthinesse in all Times and Circumstancies In the Opinion and Imagination of fainte harted and weake Christians it appeareth I graunt to be of more Authoritie If Christ in his owne person speaketh than if S Paule his Apostle by his will and commaundement speake it And no doubt they a good Zeale therein often times and Deuotion but they not alwaies good knowledge and Understa ding The Maries brought tidinges the Apostles of the Resurrection of our Sauiour and though they were but Women yet they were deuout Wise and blessed women And their sayinges agreed with the woordes of Christ himselfe spoken them before his Passion so that they might well and should bene credited Neuerthelesse their wordes seemed the Apostles no better than A Doting and vaine tale Luc 24 And S Peter ranne to the Sepulchre to see perchaunce whether he coulde finde a better Argument or Testimonye of the Resurrection than the Maries had brought him and his fellowes Which Argument Let vs not be vnbeleuing but faithfull when it was the selfe same daie made after the best maner them that is by Christes owne presence and wordes yet S Thomas being at that time absent and hearing at his Returne of the sight and ioye which his fellowes had Ioan 20 Except I see quod he the print of the nailes and put my hand into his side I vvill not beleue As who should say that he alone could see more in such a matter than ten other Or that if he once tried i and beleued it him self then it were to be bidden by but if he lerned and receiued it of other mens Report and knowledge then loe it was not clear and out of question Yet the Truthe is alwaies O e And as faithfully it was to bene beleued yt which the Maries or Apostles saw and heard As that which S Thomas not only saw or hard but fealt also Now in these foresaid Persons and Examples the inward and harty deuotion did somewhat extenuate the Carnalitie of the Affection Mary in other Cases it is grosser and viler Carnall iudgment As when A Noble and Honorable man speaketh A wise worde it is regarded and remembred but when a poore and Simple Soule doth speake the like it lacketh the same Grace and strength with the hearers Yet the Trueth and wisedome of the saying being on both sides allONEin goodnesse it might well become all men to honor it without Respect of persons When our Sauiour vpon a time preached in the Synagoge of the Iewes so singularly well that all men wondred at his Doctrine Marci 6 Hovv cummeth this felovve sayed they by all this lerning Is not this he that is the Carpenter the sonne of Mary the brother of Iames and Ioseph Are not his sisters also here dvvelling vvith vs As who should say We know his bringing vp well inough And therefore he is not so greatly to be wondered at Such is the Iudgment of carnall men euen this day They measure Truthes by their Imaginacions And set a great Price on thinges that are farther out of their reach Contemning as good or better than those thinges are when they are easy to be found or alwaies present Which thing If it come of the Misery of our Nature it is to be lamented and the Remedie is to be sought for of hym which therefore toke our whole Nature synne excepted vpon him that by partaking thereof we might be purged ofour sinne and Corruption If it come of the Foly of any deintines it is in some parsons to be reproued with fauor like as Children and Women are much to be borne withall in respect of their weakenesseand frailtie If it come of lacke of better Instruction Or dulnesse of vnderstanding as in the Rude and Simple of the Countrie they are to be warned as well as we may and for the rest to be raied for and tolerated If it come of some Pride Spite or Contention it is to be condemned and hated what so euer the person be But in M Iewel whereof may Ithinke that this Affection doth come of which I speake For you', 'Antiquity might prove grateful but to my purpose would be of no use Chapter 4Of the Proportion held between Gold and Silver Antient and Modern Use and Delight or the opinion of them are the true causes why all things have a Value and Price set upon them but the Proportion of that value and price is wholly governed by Rarity and Abundance And therefore the Proportion of value between Gold and Silver must needs differ in several Times and Places according to the scarcity or abundance of those Mettals There is much Variety amongst Authors what Proportions Gold and Silver held to one another amongst the Hebrews not out of the Difference of Times but out of the Difference of Interpretations for Bodine doth alledge the same places to prove the Proportion was twenty five for one which other Authors do alledge to prove it to have been 45 for one and others 10 for one There is a Passage in Thalia of Herodotus sect 95 by which it appears that Thirteen Talents of Silver were valued at one of Gold in the Revenues of Darius And there is an Opinion received That in the time of the flourishing of the Grecian Common wealths those Mettals were in the Proportion of twelve to one It is also reported in Pliny without mentioning any certain time That antiently the Romans did value a scruple of Gold at twenty Sestertii of Silver which if it were when the Sestertii were at the greatest weight made the Proportion of twenty for one and if it were when they were at their least weight it made the Proportion of fifteen for one But there is a clear Passage in the 8th Book sect 11 of the 4th Decade of Livy of an Accord between the Romans and AEtolians that the AEtolians might pay instead of every Talent of Gold ten Talents of Silver and in Suetonius it is said that Caesar at his coming out of Gallia brought such a quantity of Gold that the Proportion betwixt Gold and silver abated to seven and one half of Silver to one of Gold the abatement had not been credible if the Proportion of Pliny had been twenty for one or fifteen for one But to come to later times and to our Neighbours which have therefore a more near Relation to us both in time and place The proportion in France in the time of King John who was contemporant with Edward the Third was 11 for one and in the time of Charles the Fifth who succeeded next to him it was 11 and almost 12 for one And ever since the Proportion has been held between 11 and 12 for one But by the edict of this French Kind now reigning December 1614 the mark of Gold fine is valued at 27 l 16 s 7 d the mark of Silver called Argent le Roy is valued at 14 s 6 d and almost one half penny But adding a 24th part to the two to make it fine which the Silver called Argent le Roy doth want of fineness the proportion will arise into 13 wanting about a seventh part to one of Gold In Germany about the year 1610 the Proportion held 13 for one sometimes a little more sometimes a little less though antiently the Proportion was eleven for one The Proportion in Spain hath a long time remained near about twelve for one The Proportion in the United Provinces by the Placcard 1622 which is yet in force is about 12 and two thirds fine silver to one of Gold But before I come to set the Proportions that have been held in this Kingdom of England I shall first set down How I do inquire and resolve of the said Proportions to the end I may satisfy such whose Curiosity may carry them to examine the truth of the said Proportions I do first examine by the Records of the several times how much the Gold then coined in work is valued at then I do examine what proportion of Allay is mixed in the said Gold coined in work and add to the same the said proportion of Allay as if it were fine Gold and so make up a full pound of fine Gold and do just in the same manner value the full pound of fine Silver and then calculate what proportion is between', '  I will not oppose it  my son  but  the old Moola  whoever he may be  will think it strange  He may think what he pleases  said I  but I can no longer live without her  therefore pray consider the point settled  and send for him at once  Accordingly Peer Khan was despatched for the holy person  who duly arrived he was received with the greatest courtesy by my father  and the object for which he was required was explained to him  He expressed the utmost astonishment  it was a proceeding he had never heard of  for persons to celebrate a marriage on a journey  and was in every respect improper and indelicate  When he had exhausted his protestations  my father replied to him  Look you  good Moola  said he  there is no one who pays more respect to the forms and usages of our holy faith than I do  Am I not a Syud of Hindostan  Do I not say the Namaz five times a day  fast in the Ramzan  and keep every festival enjoined by the law  And unwilling as I am to do anything which may be thought a breach of the rules of our faith  yet circumstances which I cannot explain render it imperative that this ceremony should be performed  and if you refuse  all I can say is  that there is no want of Moolas in Beeder  and if you do not perform it  some less scrupulous person must  and earn the reward which I now offer to you  and my father laid two ashrufees before him  That alters the case materially  said the Moola  pocketing the money  Since the ceremony must be performed  in Allas name let it take place  it was no doubt fated that it should be so  and you will therefore find no person in Beeder more willing to read the form of the Nika than myself  Let me  I pray you  return for my bookI will be back instantly  and he departed  There  cried my father  I thought it would be so  No one can withstand the sight of gold  from the prince on the throne to the meanest peasant it is the same  its influence is allpowerful  With it a man may purchase his neighbours conscience  his neighbours wife  or his daughter  with it a man may bribe the venerable Cazee of Cazees  in any city he pleases  to declare him innocent  had he committed a hundred murders  forged documents  stolen his neighbours goods  or been guilty of every villany under the sun  with it a good man may be betterbut that is rarea bad man increases his own damnation  for it any one will lie  cheat  rob  murder  and degrade himself to the level of a beast  young women will dishonour their lords  old women will be bribed to assist them  A man who has hoards will practise every knavery to increase them  yet is never happy  those who have no money hunger and thirst after it  and are also never happy  Give it to a child to play with  and by some mysterious instinct he clutches it to his bosom  and roars if it be taken from him     ', 'that is to saye Prophet and he was thought the sonne of a Nymphe called Balt When he was come to ATHENS and growenin friendshippe withSolon he dyd helpe him much and made his waye for establishing of his lawes For he acquainted the ATHENIANS to make their sacrifices much lighter and oflesse coste brought the cittize s to be more moderate in their mourning with cutting of certaine seuere and barbarous ceremonies which the most parte of the women obserued in their mourning he ordeined certain sacrifices which he would done immediately after the obsequies of the dead But that which exceeded all the rest was that by vsing the cittize s holines deuotion daylie sacrifices prayers the godds purging of them selues hu ble offerings he wanne mens hartes by litle litle to yelde them more co firmable to iustice to be more inclined to co corde vnity It is reported also thatEpimenides whe he saw the n of Munychia had long co sidered of it told those about him that men were very blinde in foreseeing things to come For if the ATHENIANS sayed he knew what hurt this n would bring the they would eate it as they saye with their teethe It is sayed also thatThalesdid prognosticatesuch a like thing who after his deathe commaunded they should burie his bodie in some vile place of no reckoning with in the territorie of the MILESIANS saying that one daye there should be the place of a cittie Epimenidestherfore being maruelously esteemed of euery man for these causes was greatly honoured of the ATHENIANS and they offered him great presents of money and other things but he would take nothing and only prayed them to geue him a boughe of the holy olyue which they graunted him and so he returned shortely home into CRETA Nowe that this sedition ofCylonwas vtterly appeased in ATHENS for that the excommunicates were banished the countrie Solon pacified the sedition at Athens the citty fell againe into their olde troubles and dissentions about the gouernment of the common weale they were devided into so diuers partes and factions as there were people of sundry places territories within the countrie ofATTICA For there were the people of the mountaines the people of the vallies and the people of the sea coaste Those of the mountaines tooke the co mon peoples parte for their liues Those of the valley would a fewe of the best cittizens should carie the swaye The coaste men would that neither of the should preuaile bicause they would had a meane gouernme t mingled of them both Furthermore the faction betwene the poore riche proceeding of their vnequalitie was at that time very great By reason whereof the cittie was in great daunger and it seemed there was no waye to pacifie or take vp these controuersies vnles some tyraunt happened to rise that would take vpon him to rule the whole For all the co mon people were so sore indetted to the riche that either they plowed their landes yelded them the sixt parte of their croppe The miserie of dett and vsurie for which cause they were calledHectemorijand seruants or els theyborowed money of them at vsurie vpon gage of their bodies to serue it out And if they were not able to paye them then were they by the law deliuered to their creditours who kept them as bonde men slaues in their houses or els they sent them into straunge cou tries to be sold many euen for very pouertie were forced to sell their owne children for there was no lawe to forbid the contrarie or els to forsake their cittie countrie for the extreme cruelty hard dealing of these abominable vsurers their creditours Insomuch as many of the lustiest stowtest of them banded together in co panies incoraged one another not to suffer beare any lenger such extremitie but to choose them a stowte trusty captaine that might set them at libertie and redeeme those out of captiuity which were iudged to be bondmen seruants for lacke of paying of their detts at their dayes appointed so to make againe a newe diuision ofall landes and tenements and wholy to chaunge and turne vp the whole state gouernment Then the wisest men of the cittie who saweSolononly neither partner with the riche in their oppression neither partaker with the poore in their necessitie Solons equitie and vprightnes made sute to him', 'not possible to deliuer how much theOttomanEmpire offended all theVertuousof the sacred Colledge with his discourse who standing vp told him in great disdaine how they could proue with present reasons that all which he had said were most wicked conceipts vnworthy to be spoken by any person that had a soule or to be heard of men that made profession of honour Whereunto theOttomanEmpire answered smiling That others in the gouernment of Kingdomes might regard toVertue and I know not what but for his part he would neuer be perswaded but that the quiet and peace of States ought to be preferred before all other humane interests whatsoeuer Then theCensor to cut off so odious a dispute turning to the great Duchie ofMoscouy said him That the most noble perogatiue of raigning ouer people which were louers of Learning and excellentlyVertuous was the second amongst the greatnesses of a Prince Whereas he by so endeuouring to bring vp his subjects in a grosse ignorance reaped no small blame if not much disreputation because euery one skorned him for that expelling the famous liberall Arts out of his State he had onely permitted his people to learne the benefit of writing and reading To this Censure the Duchie ofMoscouyanswered That the dreadfull fire which he had obserued Learning had euer kindled in those States where it had been admitted had made him resolue not to suffer in any sort that so scandalous a Cockle should be sowed in his Duchie for men being the heards of Princes as sheepe the flocks of priuate persons it were extreme folly to arme those gentle sheepe their subiects with the malice which Learning engraffeth into their dispositions that attaine it whereas otherwise in regard of that harmelesse simplicitie wherewith Almighty God hath created them they may be commodiously ruled and gouerned be they neuer so many in number by one Prince alone And how he held for infallible truth that if theGermansandHollandershad been maintained by their Princes in the simplicitie of their ancient ignorance and withall it had been prohibited that the pure minde of those Nations might not beene contaminated with the plague ofGreekeandLatinelearning without all doubt they had neuer had the judgement with such a ruine of their old Religion and destruction of many Princes that before ruled ouer those Prouinces to know how to frame those perfect formes of Commonweales in their countries whereunto neither the wit ofSolon the wisedome ofPlato nor all the Philosophy ofAristotlecould euer arriue This answere so moued theCensor and all the sacred Colledge of the Learned that with threatning lookes they said how the reasons alledged by the Great Dutchy ofMoscouy were open blasphemies and it seemed the Learned were ready to make good their words with deeds when the greater part of the mightiest Monarchies were seene to betake themselues to their weapons for defence of theMoscouite who growing more audacious vpon the forward assistance of so many Potentates boldly said If any one would deny that Learning did not infinitly disturbe the quiet and good gouernment of States and that a prince might not with more facilitie rule a Million of ignorants then an hundreth learned that were made to command and not to obey he lyed in his throat TheVertuousvpon this daring defiance grew extremely incensed and stoutly replyed That theMoscouitehad spoken with an insolence worthy of an ignorant and how they could also proue him that men without learning were Asses and Calues with two legs Now were they almost ready to goe together by the eares when theCensorcryed out Forbeare and carry due respect to this place where we are assembled to amend disorders and not to commit scandals whereupon such was the reuerence euery one bare to the Maiestie of theCensor that both the Princes and the Learned although they were transported with anger and disdaine became sodainely pacified All being quiet then theCensorsaid the famousVenetianLibertie which next was drawen out of the Vrne That the hardest matter to be found in anAristocracie as she well knew was to restraine the young Nobilitie who with their licentiousnesse distasting the better sort of Citizens had many times occasioned the ruine of most famous Common weales And that he to his great griefe had heard how the yong Nobilitie ofVenicewith their proud demeanour had offended many honourable Citizens of that State who exceedingly complained that whilest the insolency ofthe Nobilitie encreased the chastisements for it decreased And that therefore heremembred her', "usneoides which merely grows upon the bark of the trees but does not penetrate to their juices or derive any nourishment from them Northern ladies traveling in the South are always assuring you that the moss kills the trees supposing it to he a parasite like the mistletoe which is also abundant in Southern woods but the moss has no influence on the life of the tree It has however a great effect upon Southern landscape and wherever it grows it has much to do with the impressions produced by forest scenery The plant itself is handsome and graceful as are the separate festoons which it forms when regarded near at hand But the appearance of a large tree covered with it is ugly and smothered in enormous obscene cobwebs Malaria makes people sentimental and to the imaginations of many who live near them the deep gloomy cypress swamps seem haunted by shapes of terror ominous and malign TIlE LONE STAR STATE There is enough land still unoccupied iu the State of Texas for a really great empire Much of it is not rich if judged by Northern standards but there is also a great deal of good soil and some of it is very fertile In the northern part of the State especially there are large tracts of good land which includes all the region about Dallas and Sherman and most of the country indeed for long distances around these places in every direction A great part of the interior of the State is oak land post oak and black jack running into pine and oak land The post oak and black jack timber is not large and it does not grow out of a soil of great fertility to quote the phrase of the people Will it make half a bale to the acre I ask No uttered deliberately and very honestly may be one third of a bale with good cultivation if it 's a good season But doubtless improved methods of cultivation would increase the product almost everywhere A GRAY LAND Much of the country east of San Antonio or San Antone as the people say there is plainly subject to severe drought In fact its normal or usual condition is one of severe drought It will not do to believe all that the emigration agents and the railroad companies publish regarding the climate and soil of this region I am constantly made to wonder in every part of the South at the want of judgment and apparently want of observation shown by many immigrants in selecting lands where it would seem that almost anybody should be able to recognize the disadvantages of the location There things that can be done in each particular region But many people have gone to the South expecting to make money in pursuits for which the district or region which they select is not at all suitable For a long distance eastward from San Antonio the whole landscape when the trees are leafless looks singularly gray almost white The bark of all the trees takes this prevailing color reminding one of what we read of the gray look of olive crowned hills in the East though the tint of the Texan landscape is probably whiter than that All the twigs and small branches of the trees and shrubs are wonderfully stiff hard and inflexible and examination shows that the annual growth is extremely small Where these features in the character of the trees and shrubs are observed we may always be certain either that the land is poor or that the rainfall is very scanty or that both these conditions prevail There is in this region a marked conflict of statement and men who wish to sell land to the immigrants on the other The cattle and sheep men do not wish people to come here to engage in farming as that breaks up the range and injures the stock raising business They affirm that much of this country is poorly fitted for agriculture on account of the extreme desiccation of the soil every summer On the other hand the railroad and other land agents everywhere rehearse most glowing descriptions of the unsurpassable fertility of the soil and of the wonderful variety and value of its productions I think the truth is that the land is neither very rich nor very poor but that the amount of rain is inadequate and that over much of this region agriculture is likely", 'Many yong Bulls compassed me mightie Bulls of Basan closed me about Where the inferior persecut rs are termed yong Buls the Superiors in their euill are resembled to mightie Bulls Al beasts and bruit beasts that set themselues against Christ and his members But will these wild Bulls be tamed by being vnited to the Fig tree that is will theirspirits be meekned by being bound Christ and his members In the second psalme they are introduced crying thus Let vs breake their bands and cast their cords from vs True not because they were already yoked bound but because they feared to be bound All amongst vs that be termed Christians seemed to be vnited with Christ and his members by the bands of word and sacraments but all such not indeed beene bound for had they bin indeed of vs they would not gone out from vs but as SaintIohnsaith 1 Ioh 2 19would continued with vs Antequam exierent ergo non ex nobis therefore saithAustinhereon they were not of vs no not before they went out from vs If they once had come verilie vnder the spirituall bonds of Iesus had they bin as fierce asSaul they would becom as meek asPaul Then theIsa 11 67 wolfe shall dwell with the lamb the Leopard lye with the kid and the calfe and lion and fat beast together and a litle child shall leade them euen then shall the mightie be subdued to the weake the cruel to the meeke when verily and in truth they shall be spiritually knit Christ and his Church asIonathansheart was knit toDauidthe figure Nay marke it thatSaulthe King breathing nothing but bloodshed againstDauid he no sooner comes neere hearethDauidsvoice but loe his furie staieth he pronouncethDauidto be more righteous then himself and smitten with some remor e Sam 24 17 c and 27 21he lift vp his voice and wept If that mightie Bull was so againe and againe meekned by but approching neere to that annointed Fig tree how gentle and right easie would hee become if once his heart could but beene knit Dauids But passing by them forraine Bulls Beasts that be without vs of whome wee can better beware let me touch alitle a certaine vntamed Beast domestike bredde and brought vppe together with vs whomeIeremietermeth anIerem 31 18vntamed heifer a fauage deuouring wolfe in our owne flesh What is the sin in our nature nay what is our nature it selfe in the state of vnregeneration but a beastly nature and sinProu 14 10 a Stranger whomSalomonwould not to medale with our ioy If this Beast be not bound to the Homes of Christs altar he wil deuoure vs Let thy brutish nature be bound to Christs Fig tree and the spirit of sinne will someand some die in it and Nature it self wil be tamed become subiect to the spirit of grace Bind it to the prince fig tree Christ first by the cord of his word secondly by the bond of sacraments thirdly by Continuall praier And for making thy nature more capable of grace by the former meanes do first2 Cor 9 27beate downe thy bodie with SaintPaul and bring it into subiection by much fastings watchings hard lodgings secondly frequent the companie of holy sober mortified persons who can and do mourne for sin ForSalomonhauing found by lamentable experience what bodily spirituall fornication he had bene drawne by leud companie he after that cries out It is better to goe to the house of mourning then to goe to the house of feasting because this is the end of all men namely to mourne crie and the liuing shal lay it to his heart With the holy we shal learne holines bind we therfore our beastly nature to his spiritual Fig tree and so a better fruit shall spring out of nature This of the Fig tree It followeth And the vines with their small grapes cast a sauour Grapes of them selues casting no sauour it must necessarily be vnderstoode of that time wherein there be small Grapes peeping out and the flowres falling off which flowres giue true pleasant odour The Vines and Oliues Pliniebeing witnes e Plin lib 16 cap 25 concipiunt Vergiliarum exortu do conceaue in the rising of the 7 Starres which is about the mid spring and for putting forth their berries togither with the flowres fall the time as before was more hastie inIudea then', "to hide His filthy hate with faire and painted hew And though in fancie he did her detest Yet still great kindnesse he in shew profest 14Ouid Hit amor Of And if he shewd the other signes of loue Although such loue was worse then any hate Yet none there was herein did him reproue But tooke his meaning in another rate They though some good remorce his mind did moue In gracious sort to pitie her estate And that to her he charitably ment Because she was so yong and innocent 15O mightie God how much are men mistane Ouid Met Que ca ipso sce mens To ditur How oft with fained shewes they are deceaued Byrenoswicked meaning and prophane For good and godly was of men receaued The marriners their oares in hand had tane And from the shore the ship was quickly heaued To Zeland ward the Duke with all his traine With helpe of oares and sailes doth passe amaine 16Now had they lost the sight of Holland shore And marcht with gentle gale in comely ranke And for the wind was westerly they boreTo come within the lue of Scottish banke When as a sodain tempest rose so sore The force thereof their ships had well nie sanke Three dayes they bare it out the fourth at nightA barren Iland hapned in their sight 17Here faireOlympiafrom her ship to sand From sands he passeth to the higher ground Byrenokindly led her by the hand Although his heart another harbour sound They sup in their pauillion pitcht on land Enuirond with a tent about them round The supper done to bed do go they twaine The rest their ships returne againe 18The trauell great she lately did endure And had three dayes before her waking kept And being now vpon the shore secure Now glad of that for which er long she wept And taking her amid his armes secure All this did cause that she the sounder slept Ah silly soule when she was least afraid Of her falle husband thus to be betraid 19The trecherousByreno whom deceitAnd though of leud intent doth waking keepe Now hauing time for which he long did wait Supposing faireOlympiasound leepe Vnto his ships he hies with short retrait And makes them all lanch forth into the deepe And thus with wicked practise and vniust He her forsooke that chiefly him did trust 20Now were the sailes well charged with the wind And beare him lighter then the wind away The pooreOlympianow was left behind Who neuer waked till that breake of day To lightsomnesse had changd the darknesse blind And sunnie beames had driu'n the mist away She stretcht her armes betweene a sleep and wake And thinksByrenoin her armes to take 21She findeth none and drawing backe againe Againe she reacht them out but findeth none Her leg likewise she reached out in vaine In vaine for he for whom she feeles is gone Feare sleepe expels her eies she opens plaine Nor yet she heares she sees nor feeles not one With which amazd the clothes away she cast And to the shore she runneth in great hast 22With heart dismaid and seeing her beforeHer fatall hap the sea she hies She smote her brest her haire she rent and tore Now looking for all lightsome were the skies If ought she could discerne but euen the shore But euen the shore no other thing she spies Then once or twise she caldByrenosname Then once or twise the caues resound the same 23And boldly then she mounted on the rocks All rough and steepe such courage sorrow brought Her woful words might moue the stones and stocks But when she saw or at the least she thought She saw the ships her guiltlesse brest she knocks By signes and cries to bring them backe she sought But signes and cries but little now auailes That wind bare them away that fild their sailes 24What meanest thou thus pooreOlympiaspake So cruelly without me to depart Bend back thy course and cease such speed to make Thy vessell of her lading lackes a part It little is the carkas poore to take Since that it doth already beare the hart Thus hauing by the shore cride long in vaine Vnto the tent she backe returnes againe 25And lying groueling on her restlesse bed Moistning the same with water of her eies Sith two on thee did couch last", '  Your offer is extraordinary  Mr  Zamora  But it is actuated by a most potent cause  So I imagined  But explain your reason  I shall  On the coast of Mexico there is a pirates retreat  It is ruled by an American outlaw called Captain Diavolo  His gang numbers several hundred menthe scum of all nations  He owns a fleet of swift ships that prey upon passing vessels  In these attacks he is always successfulall hands are killed  and the captured vessels are plundered and scuttled  Many a ship that never came back  but mysteriously disappeared  merely fell a victim to the Terror of the Coast  as we call this fiend  I have never heard of him  said Frank  No  for never has one of his victims escaped to tell of his crimes  What has all this to do with you  I am coming to that part presently  The Mexican Government did everything possible to get rid of him  but all its efforts proved to be of no avail  He successfully eluded them all  Perhaps his most relentless enemy was myself  I did all I could to break up his infernal crew  and aroused his wrath  He swore to avenge himself upon me  to carry out his vengeance  he one night invaded Santa Cruz with every man he could muster  and shot every one on sight  Having driven out the inhabitants  he plundered and set fire to many of the dwellings  My little fiveyearold son  Leon  was carried away into captivity by the wretches  with myself  and Captain Diavolo told me that he was going to torture me to death  As for my child  they swore to educate him to become one of the foulest ruffians on earth  so that if he were finally captured  he would meet a violent doom  Horrible  muttered Frank  with a shudder  Imagine my feelings  said Zamora  However  let it suffice that after a week of captivity among the pirates  I saw the great treasure they had amassed and learned all the secrets of their retreat  Before the day of my execution I escaped  After many hardships I returned to my native town  It was while I was there that I learned of this flying machine  and gained the idea that I might hire it to attack my enemies and rescue my little child from their clutches  So thats what you want the Jove for  eh  Exactly  I am in momentary fear that Captain Diavolo may take it into his head to kill poor little Leon  and therefore am impatient to go to his rescue as soon as possible  Cant your Government aid you  Not in the least  I have already attempted to get relief from that source  but failed  Only by utilizing some such contrivance as this can I hope to succeed  Frank was intensely interested in the mans story  and when Zamora had told him how he had gone to Readestown and then chased the machine  he began to ponder deeply  An idea flashed into his mind  and he said to BarneyI have faith in this unfortunate mans story     ', 'Apostle but I will not be brought under the power of any thing Meat is for the belly and the belly for meat but God shall destroy both it and them His meaning is this I see that it is not convenient for me to eate flesh I doe not deny but that I have a desire to eate flesh as well as others but because it is not convenient therefore I will bridle that appetite for Meat is for the belly and the belly for meat but God shall destroy both it and them If that appetite should prevaile the body would rule over the soule but that I will not suffer that my spirit should be brought into subjection by any bodily appetite And consider what an unreasonable thing it is that the spirit should be brought under the body There are but two parts of a man and they draw us two wayes thespiritdrawes us upward to theFather of spirits as it is aspirit and the body drawes us downeward Now consider which should havethe vpper hand they will not goe both together Now know this that if thespiritbee under the body it will breede confusion It is so in other things looke into the Common wealth if you should seeservants riding and Princes going on foot looke into nature if the fire and aire should bee below and the water and earth aboue what confusion would there bee So is it in this case The Apostle compares them to bruite beasts 2 Pet 2 12 2 Pet 2 12 and the wise man compares themto a citie whose walls are broken downe so that there is an vtter ruine Saith the ApostlePeter in the place forenamed thatthey as naturall bruite beasts made to bee taken and to be destroyed who speake evill of the things they understand not and shall utterly perish in their owne corruption that is if a man will come to this to suffer such a confusion as this they shall even bee served asbruite beastsare Nay beloved if it were with us as it is withbeast we might giue libertie for these corporall appetites to rule over the soule as take a horse if he hath norider then you blame him not though he runne and kicke up and downe for he is abeast and hath noriderto sit him but when he is under thebridle then if he doth not doe that which he should doe then you blame him But a man hathreasonto guide him and hee hathgraceto guidereason now to cast off both these is more than brutish Consider that all things the more refined they are the better they are for they come neerer to thespirit Sothen doe thou looke vpon thy selfe and say with thy selfe the more thatspiritwithin me is advanced the more it is suffered to rule without impediment it is the better for me To give you an instance or two that you may see the practise of the Saints in this case Iobhe saith I esteemed thy word as my appointed meales c I will rather restraine my body in this then I will suffer my soule to want that which belongs to it as he saith foreatinganddrinking so saithDavidforsleepe rather then my soule should not doe its duty I will deprive my body ofsleepe saith he SoIesus Christ Ioh 4 34 Iohn 4 34 Iesus saith unto them my meate is to doe the will of my Father and to finish his worke that is I will be content to neglect my body to doe that which is the worke of myspirit the worke ofmy Father And such is his owne advice seeke not the loaves saith he nourish not your bodies labour not for the meate that perisheth but looke that thy soule get the better in all things Object But how shall I know this whether my soule doth rule or no Answ When the bodily appetite and inclination shall arise so high as to rule the sterne of the soule and the actions of it then the body gets rule over the soule but when these shall bee subdued and ruled and guided by the soule when they shall bee brought to that square which thespiritwithin shall set downe then thespiritrules over the body Object But my inclinations are strong and I cannot rule them what must I doe then Answ Thou must doe in this case as SaintPauldid', "LADY When I had finished I began to have odd and confused notions of the success of it Perhaps said I to myself she may be contented with her fortune or be afraid to hazard any attempt towards her liberty She may also imagine I am set on purpose to betray her and therefore to show her innocency may discover me to the captain I was in a hundred minds Sometimes I resolved to burn the letter but at last love prevailed upon all my reasons to the contrary and I resolved to try the success of it the first opportunity In reasoning with myself and writing my letter I had spent three hours and therefore thought it high time to awake my eunuch who started up frighted out of his senses When he had recovered himself he thanked me for breaking his rest for he was assured he was wanted within And he nicked his time to a hair for before he was got half way to the walk for I immediately got up to my peep hole I saw the ladies at the further end He talked to them some time and then left them to go into the house They sauntered about the garden a good while till at last two of them sat down by the fountain and the English lady continued her walk towards my apartment Now my blood ran its swift course and the whole frame of my body felt violent emotions I thought this was a fair opportunity and yet was fearful to make use on't But mustering all my spirits I ventured and when she was within twenty paces of the green house I d ed the letter and by good fortune it fell in the middle of the gravel walk so that it was almost impossible to miss o t but had it happened otherwise I had time enough to run down and take it up before any one else could discover it She continued her walk and when she came at it she kicked it with her foot once or twice and at last took it up She was reading in a book as she was the day before I could perceive her open it and spread the note upon her book so that no one could tell but that she was reading It is impossible to express the anxiety I lay under all this while but I began to be a little more composed when I observed her earing the letter into very small pieces and scatteringthem in several parts of the garden She had not walked far but she returned and view'd the green house with a great deal of regard and to my imagination anted to come to the north side of it as mentioned in the note yet seemed fearful often looking back and not fully confirmed in her resolution at last went unwillingly to the rest of the ladies This gave me some hopes that she received the letter kindly and that I should hear from her soon I observed she sat upon the fountain very intent upon her book which did not much please me In about a quarter of an hour she go up and came towards the green house again When I saw her coming I ran down stairs and fixt a pack thread to the top of the window for fear if she should take courage and come to that side no seeing the pack thread she might be startled and persuade herself there was nothing in't I had placed it and got up to my peep hole before she had reached the south side But coming close to the wall I could not see by reason the smallness of the hole cut off my sight But in less than a minute I discovered her walking back again and sometimes turning to view the place of my retirement As soon as she had got to the top of the walk for I had not power to stir before I went down and pulling in the pack thread found a piece of paper tied to it I tied it with a great deal of expectation and impatience and sound these words wrote with a pencil upon a clean leaf of a book which I suppose she had torn from what s e had been reading in I WAS much surprised when I perused a note I found in the walk of the", "servant He had a smile upon his countenance yet appeared discomposed an eye of surprise was alternately cast at each other our astonishment must have been visible to him Possessed of great assurance he placed himself next to Fanny and soon took an opportunity of expressing his doubts of a future existence observing that mind must be pusillanimous indeed that could consent to drag out a wretched life when one instant would put a period to misery A period to misery said Fanny you may indeed terminate the life of the body but the soul Mr Ashely is immortal and must suffer an eternity of bliss or woe We are here upon trial a certain time is allotted us the number of our days is unknown and at the tribunal of our Maker we shall be accountable for our actions on earth There the decisive sentence will be passed upon us a sentence from which there is no appeal We have within an unerring monitor which dictatesour duty Its dictates we cannot mistake Its injunctions are not to be violated with impunity any more than the laws of society are to be broken without punishment Can he whose conduct is marked with sacrilege who rushes into eternity with a heart opposed to the sacred character of an offended Deity seriously expect the forgiveness of an angry God Or must he not tremble to meet the supreme Judge of all who will banish him from his presence and consign him to everlasting misery A future existence replied Mr Ashely is uncertain and if true I have no idea of a never ending punishment It is inconsistent with the benevolence of the Deity nor would a life passed in the most atrocious crimes on a retrospect add one thorn to my expiring moments With such sentiments it is not surprising that he should advocate the right of taking away his own life whenever it becomes irksome to him How destructive such principles to human happiness How derogatory to reason philosophyand religion I tremble for the event Fanny is undoubtedly right in refusing a man she cannot love A young lady is not to be answerable for the conduct of a rash unprincipled youth nor is she obliged to sacrifice the happiness of her life lest her lover should blow out his brains or swallow a dose of poison For the present Adieu CAROLINE LETTER CXI Philadelphia MR King has sailed for London but intends to return in the fall Mrs Leason has received a late letter from Laura which mentions that Mr Gibbins has entirely lost the use of his limbs She wishes much to return to this city but there is at present no prospect of it Mr Helen and your cousin being absent we are quite without gallants Maryann Gay the young lady who boards at Mrs Leason's tells me she was well acquainted with you while you were in Philadelphia and desires me to assure my friend she still retains a friendship for her she is a lively agreeable girl and though by no means a regular beauty has a captivating expression in her countenance Fanny has had a relapse and is at present extremely ill This return of herdisorder I attribute to the anxiety of her mind She cannot but feel alarmed at the sentiments of Mr Ashely He is our daily visitor but as Fanny has not been below since the afternoon I mentioned to you nothing further has passed between them I am convinced she cannot reflect upon herself for any part of her conduct but her ill health renders it indispensably necessary every anxious thought if possible should be suppressed The watchful eye of friendship shall be exerted to render her happy It is some time since I had a letter from you I am uneasy lest your disorder has returned If unable to write yourself request your mamma to honour me with one line that I may know how you are I can never be free from inquietude while ignorant of the health of Maria Adieu CAROLINE LETTER CXII Philadelphia YOUR brother in law Mr Herv y upon his arrival in this city waited upon me with your letters I am happy you are so far recovered and flatter myself you will soon be able to meet me here Believe me until the arrival of your letters I was totally unacquainted with the connexion likely to take place between Maryann and Mr Hervey Had", 'slaves But shocking as this transaction might appear there was not a single history of Africa to be read in which scenes of as atrocious a nature were not related They he said who defended this trade were warped and blinded by their own interests and would not be convinced of the miseries they were daily heaping on their fellow creatures By the countenance they gave it they had reduced the inhabitants of Africa to a worse state than that of the most barbarous nation They had destroyed what ought to have been the bond of union and safety among them they had introduced discord and anarchy among them they had set kings against their subjects and subjects against each other they had rendered every private family wretched they had in short given birth to scenes of injustice and misery not to be found in any other quarter of the globe Having said thus much on the subject of procuring slaves in Africa he would now go to that of the transportation of them And here he had fondly hoped that when men with affections and feelings like our own had been torn from their country and everything dear to them he should have found some mitigation of their sufferings but the sad reverse was the case This was the most wretched part of the whole subject He was incapable of impressing the House with what he felt upon it A description of their conveyance was impossible So much misery condensed in so little room was more than the human imagination had ever before conceived Think only of six hundred persons linked together trying to get rid of each other crammed in a close vessel with every object that was nauseous and disgusting diseased and struggling with all the varieties of wretchedness It seemed impossible to add anything more to human misery Yet shocking as this description must be felt to be by every man the transportation had been described by several witnesses from Liverpool to be a comfortable conveyance Mr Norris had painted the accommodations on board a slave ship in the most glowing colours He had represented them in a manner which would have exceeded his attempts at praise of the most luxurious scenes Their apartments he said were fitted up as advantageously for them as circumstances could possibly admit they had several meals a day some of their own country provisions with the best sauces of African cookery and by way of variety another meal of pulse according to the European taste After breakfast they had water to wash themselves while their apartments were perfumed with frankincense and lime juice Before dinner they were amused after the manner of their country instruments of music were introduced the song and the dance were promoted games of chance were furnished them the men played and sang while the women and girls made fanciful ornaments from beads with which they were plentifully supplied They were indulged in all their little fancies and kept in sprightly humour Another of them had said when the sailors were flogged it was out of the hearing of the Africans lest it should depress their spirits He by no means wished to say that such descriptions were wilful misrepresentations If they were not it proved that interest or prejudice was capable of spreading a film over the eyes thick enough to occasion total blindness Others however and these men of the greatest veracity had given a different account What would the house think when by the concurring testimony of these the true history was laid open The slaves who had been described as rejoicing in their captivity were so wrung with misery at leaving their country that it was the constant practice to set sail in the night lest they should know the moment of their departure With respect to their accommodation the right ancle of one was fastened to the left ancle of another by an iron fetter and if they were turbulent by another on the wrists Instead of the apartments described they were placed in niches and along the decks in such a manner that it was impossible for any one to pass among them however careful he might be without treading upon them Sir George Yonge had testified that in a slave ship on board of which he went and which had not completed her cargo by two hundred and fifty instead of the scent of frankincense being perceptible to the', 'the forehead rounde and emynent aboue declareth leacherous men If the nose be croked nygh the forehead it is a sygne of a man past shame and without honesty The nostrelles crooked are ascribed to men of a good hart The Nose tending to the laterall partes of the man yf it declyne onely to one parte of the posytion goyng from the gyrdle on the side of the last part betokeneth some hurt But deuyded into both the partes of the posytion it sheweth syckenes or hurt and that commeth eyther of the primatyue cause or of the cause goeyng before The Nose that is in hys begynnynge almoste flatte Betokeneth lyberalitye suche are the Lyons A redde nose whyche hath a hole at the verye foundation and the bredth of it somwhat swellynge afterthe fashion of strawberies betokeneth dronkenes and suche men are commonly moyste and lecherous specially yf that sygne be on the body of a small measure And thys hath bene tryed Open and wyde nostrelles sygnifye readynes to anger The thinne and very open nostrelles betoken crueltie and disdainfull thought The nostrelles thynne and longe sygnifye vnstablenes and lyghtnes And yf they be thynne and sharpe they signifye quarelyng men Whan one part of the nostrelles is myxed wyth the forehead and taken honestly from the forehead and seperated by a good composition so that it be not to hyghe nor to lowe with some lyne descendyng it is a signe of constancie manlines and prudence The nostrelles ryght vp betoken distemperance of tonge The nostrelles that be in all things greater are better than the lesser The lyttle nostrelles are naturallye ascrybed seruile and bound wyttes and tovnfaithefull men The wyde Nostrells shewe a token of myrthe and strength And when they be verye narrowe rounde and almost stopped they betoken follye The largenes of the nostrells the Iawes fatte and the small quantitie of heare on the ch ekes sygnifye a moyst complexion If the heare that groweth in the nostrells of a man be great thycke and muche it is a sygne of a hard wytte and spirite and vnmoouable But yf there be lyttle heare and softe it betokeneth a gentyll and easye wytte and good to be taught The iudgement of the eares THE greate Eares are engendred of aboundaunce of matter and suche men commonlye a lyttle necke and fayer They be sanguine somewhat colericke wyth grosse bloode and some thyngeaduste And those men are very vnpacient and prone to anger When the eares be great and ryght beyond measure it is a sygne of follye and abundaunce of manye superfluous wordes and longe lyfe If they be so greate that they maye be compared to Asses eares it is a sygne of follye and slownes And when they be greate and hange downeward they sygnifye ryches If they be thynne and drye it is a sygne of greate vnstablenes and that the man shall not much goodes Very small eares betoken folyshe men th eues and whoremongers The small eares sygnifye the same thynge that the other before doe and therwith all they sygnify deceyte and malignite When the eares be narrowe and very long it is a sygne of enuye And yf they be verye longe they shewe and declare an enuious man Lyttle eares sygnifye shorte lyfe The eares that be to rounde declare an indocible man If the muscle of theeares be ioyned fast wyth the fleshe of the throte it is a sygne of follye and vanitye Plyable eares declare the proportion of the heate and moysture The right eares stiffe and full of gristles declare that drynes hath dominion The eares that be lyke halfe a cyrcle meane and hollow and Ioyned to the line and middle somwhat pressed together toward the centre styckinge neare to the head declare goodnes of nature The eares that be couched close to the head sygnifie dull men slow and slowthfull The eares that be hydden and fyxed ryghte to the head betoken slowth The eares that be hearye betoken long life and a good hearing The meane eares amonge all the sortes aforesayde are good and tokens of goodes If there be anye greate quantitye of longe heare and thycke in the eares it betokeneth a hoate courega and a desyre of carnall pleasure The Iudgement of the Iawes and chekes MAlaebe the emynent partes vnder the eyes andMaxillaeis the diminutiue The chaffes be the parts', "the violence of the wind from the assistants bounded off with the velocity of lightning in a southeasterly direction and in a very short space of time attained an elevation of two miles At this altitude we perceived two immense bodies of clouds operated on by contrary currents of air until at length they became united and at that moment my ears were assailed by the most awful and longest continued peal of thunder I have ever heard These clouds were a full mile beneath us but perceiving other strata floating at the same elevation at which we were sailing which from their appearance I judged to be highly charged with electricity I considered it prudent to discharge twenty pounds of ballast and we rose half a mile above our former elevation where I considered we were perfectly safe and beyond their influence I observed amongst other phenomena that at every discharge of thunder all the detached pillars of clouds within the distance of a mile around became attracted and appeared to concentrate their force towards the first body of clouds alluded to leaving the atmosphere clear and calm beneath and around us With very trifling variations we continued the same course until 7 15 p m when we descended to within 500 feet of the earth but perceiving from the disturbed surface of the rivers and lakes that a strong wind existed near the earth we again ascended and continued our course till 7 30 p m when a final descent was safely effected in a meadow field in the parish of Crawley in Surrey situated between Guildford and Horsham and fifty eight miles from Newbury This stormy voyage was performed in one hour and a half '' It was after Green had followed his profession for fifteen years that he was called upon to undertake the management of an aerial venture which all things considered has never been surpassed in genuine enterprise and daring The conception of the project was due to Mr Robert Hollond and it took shape in this way This gentleman fresh from Cambridge possessed of all the ardour of early manhood as also of adequate means had begun to devote himself with the true zeal of the enthusiast to the pursuit of ballooning finding due opportunity for this in his friendship with Mr Green who enjoyed the management of the fine balloon made for ascents at the then popular Vauxhall Gardens In the autumn of 1836 the proprietors of this balloon contemplating making an exhibition of an ascent from Paris and requiring their somewhat fragile property to be conveyed to that city Mr Hollond boldly came forward and offered to transfer it thither and as nearly as this might be possible by passage through the sky The proposal was accepted and Mr Holland in conjunction with Green set about the needful preparations These as will appear were on an extraordinary scale and no blame is to be imputed on that account as a little consideration will show For the venture proposed was not to be that of merely crossing the Channel which as we have seen had been successfully effected no less than fifty years before The voyage in contemplation was to be from London it was moreover to be pursued through a long moonless winter 's night and under conditions of which no living aeronaut had had actual experience Calculation based on a sufficient knowledge of fast upper currents told that their course ere finished might be one of almost indefinite length and it is not too much to say that no one with the knowledge of that day could predict within a thousand miles where the dawn of the next day might find them The equipment therefore was commensurate with the possible task before them To begin with they limited their number to three in all Mr Hollond as chief and keeper of the log Mr Green as aeronaut and an enthusiastic colleague Mr Monck Mason as the chronicler of the party Next they provided themselves with passports to all parts of the Continent and then came the fitting out and victualling of the aerial craft itself calculated to carry some 90 000 cubic feet of gas and a counterpoise of a ton of ballast which took the form partly of actual provisions in large quantity partly of gear and apparatus and for the rest of sand and also lime of which more anon Across the middle of the car was fixed", "our faint heartedness and our cowardice A quiet sober unaltered frame of judgment that insults no one that has in it nothing violent brutal and defying is the frame that becomes us If I would teach another man my superior in rank how he ought to construe and decide upon the conduct I hold I must begin by making that conduct explicit It is not in morals as it is in war There stratagem is allowable and to take the enemy by surprise Who enquires of an enemy whether it is by fraud or heroic enterprise that he has gained the day '' But it is not so that the cause of liberty is to be vindicated in the civil career of life The question is of reducing the higher ranks of society to admit the just immunities of their inferiors I will not allow that they shall be cheated into it No no man was ever yet recovered to his senses in a question of morals but by plain honest soul commanding speech Truth is omnipotent if we do not violate its majesty by surrendering its outworks and giving up that vantage ground of which if we deprive it it ceases to be truth It finds a responsive chord in every human bosom Whoever hears its voice at the same time recognises its power However corrupt he may be however steeped in the habits of vice and hardened in the practices of tyranny if it be mildly distinctly emphatically enunciated the colour will forsake his cheek his speech will alter and be broken and he will feel himself unable to turn it off lightly as a thing of no impression and validity In this way the erroneous man the man nursed in the house of luxury a stranger to the genuine unvarnished state of things stands a fair chance of being corrected But if an opposite and a truer way of thinking than that to which he is accustomed is only brought to his observation by the reserve of him who entertains it and who while he entertains it is reluctant to hold communion with his wealthier neighbour who regards him as his adversary and hardly admits him to be of the same common nature there will be no general improvement Under this discipline the two ranks of society will be perpetually more estranged view each other with eye askance and will be as two separate and hostile states though inhabiting the same territory Is this the picture we desire to see of genuine liberty philanthropic desirous of good to all and overflowing with all generous emotions I hate where vice can bolt her arguments And virtue has no tongue to check her pride The man who interests himself for his country and its cause who acts bravely and independently and knows that he runs some risk in doing so must have a strange opinion of the sacredness of truth if the very consciousness of having done nobly does not supply him with courage and give him that simple unostentatious firmness which shall carry immediate conviction to the heart It is a bitter lesson that the institution of ballot teaches while it says You have done well therefore be silent whisper it not to the winds disclose it not to those who are most nearly allied to you adopt the same conduct which would suggest itself to you if you had perpetrated an atrocious crime '' In no long time after the commencement of the war of the allies against France certain acts were introduced into the English parliament declaring it penal by word or writing to utter any thing that should tend to bring the government into contempt and these acts by the mass of the adversaries of despotic power were in way of contempt called the Gagging Acts Little did I and my contemporaries of 1795 imagine when we protested against these acts in the triumphant reign of William Pitt that the soi disant friends of liberty and radical reformers when their turn of triumph came would propose their Gagging Acts recommending to the people to vote agreeably to their consciences but forbidding them to give publicity to the honourable conduct they had been prevailed on to adopt But all this reasoning is founded in an erroneous and groundlessly degrading opinion of human nature The improvement of the general institutions of society the correction of the gross inequalities of our representation will operate towards the improvement of", "Province that they should destroy kill and cause to perish all Jews both young and old little Children and Women in one day c and this Order was disperst into every Province by a swift Post Ver 13 And that those to whom this Order came might do the Work the more effectually they are promised to have the Spoil for a As were the Irish in the late Reign Prey that they might be the more severe and that their covetous Desire might prompt them on to an universal Slaughter But as a Prelude to this Tragical Day which 'twas hop'd would be very lucky Haman faint with the Thirst of Blood resolves to take off Mordecai first and accordingly sets up a Gallows of 50 Cubits high probably that he might be exposed as a Spectacle of Contempt to a numerous Crowd But the very Night before the Morning that Mordecai was to die the King could not sleep Esth 6 1 and instead of the ordinary Diversions of the Court calls for the Records of his Empire and the Person that was to read them was doubtless by the special Providence of God guided to that place in those Chronicles that reported an eminent Service Mordecai had done some time before in discovering a Plot against Ahasuerus's Life The King immediately enquires whether Mordecai had ever been rewarded Ver 2 and finding he had not instead of being hang'd the next Morning is made to ride in Triumph through the Streets of the City while Haman his potent Enemy is forc'd like a Lacquey to attend his Horse of State Thus God by an unaccountable Turn of Providence dashes the Design of Haman and his Plot proves abortive and by another Turn as strange as the former Haman is forc'd to leave his CourtPreferments to be lifted up upon a Gallows of his own erecting for in the 9th of Esth 1 we read that in the twelfth Month that is the Month Adar on the thirteenth Day of the same when the King's Commandment and his Decree drew near to be put in Execution in the Day that the Enemies of the Jews hop'd to have power over them tho' it was turned to the contrary that the Jews had Rule over them that hated them No Man could withstand them for the Fear of them fell upon all People Ver 2 Thus are the Wicked sometimes taken in the Devices they imagine in the Net which they hid is their own Foot taken Their Mischiefs return upon their own Heads and their violent Dealing comes down upon their own Pate Josephus relates that Caligula having a Design to vent his bloody Rage on the Jews for refusing him Divine Honour was by a Domestick Sword presently forc'd to resign his revengeful Breath And 'tis the Observation of one that the Persian Nobles incensing the King against Daniel did occasion his growth in Favour together with their own Destruction Thus in the several Ages of the Church hath God by the most unaccountable Methods deliver'd righteous Kings and their People from the Plots of wicked Men particularly the Deliverance we praise God for this Day was brought about by Means as improbable as if a Bird of the Air should tell the Matter Eccl 10 20 or the Stones in the Walls of a seditious Conventicle should cry out Treason Hab 2 11 How was Pendergrass one of our Enemies bow'd by an invisible hand to make a Discovery of the wicked and black Designs of others of them as Baalam bless'd Israel when he had more mind to curse 'em Nay several of our late Conspirators it seems were struck with some kind of terrible Apprehensions at the Thoughts of that Execrable Villany they were in a little time to commit and have since too fallen prostrate at the Feet of that Prince whom they design'd to have laid at theirs Does not this Deliverance then bear the Character of a special Providence of God 3 We may then ascribe a Deliverance of King and People to a special Providence of God when after the Enemy hath advanc'd his Design near to Execution a seasonable and sudden Discovery is made When the Enemies of God are promising themselves undoubted Success how opportunely are their Measures sometimes broken and their Designs defeated Pharaoh resolving to pursue and overtake and divide the Spoil and saying his Lust", "in a volume which would contain the other tributes of the evening Dr Holmes told me that he had declined to do this and said in explanation I want my honorarium from The Atlantic Monthly We returned to Boston twenty four hours later by night train Eschewing the indulgence of the sleeper we talked through the dark hours The doctor gave me the nickname of Madame Comment Madam How and I told him that he was the most perfect of traveling companions The Boston Radical Club appears to me one of the social developments most worthy of remembrance in the third quarter of the nineteenth century Its meetings were held on the first Monday of every month and the proceedings were limited to the reading and discussion of a paper which rarely occupied more than an hour that it includes the most eminent thinkers of the day in so far as Massachusetts is concerned Among the speakers mentioned are Ralph Waldo Emerson Dr Hedge David A Wasson 0 B Frothingham John Weiss Colonel Higginson Benjamin Peirce William Henry Chauning C C Everett and James Freeman Clarke I remember at one of these meetings a rather sharp passage at arms between Mr Weiss and James Freeman Clarke Mr Weiss had been declaiming against the insincerity of the pulpit which he recognized in ministers who continue to use formulas of faith which have ceased to correspond to any real conviction The speaker confessed his own shortcoming in this respect All of us he said yes I myself have prayed in the name of Christ when my own feeling did not sanction its use On hearing this Mr Clarke broke in Let Mr Weiss answer for himself he said with some vehemence of manner If and did not believe in what he said it was John Weiss that lied and not one of us He afterward asked me whether he had shown any heat when he spoke I replied Yes there was heat but it was good heat Another memorable day at the club was that on which the eminent Protestant divine Athanase Coquerel spoke of religion and art in their relation to each other After a brief but interesting review of classic Byzantine and mnedkeval art M Coquerel expressed his dissent from the generally received opinion that the Church of Rome had always been fore most in the promotion and patronage of the fine arts The greatest of the Italian masters he averred while standing in formal relations with that Church had often shown opposition to its spirit Michael Angelo 's sonnets revealed a state of mind intolerant of ecclesiastical as of other tyranny Raphael in the execution of a papal order had represented true religion by avowed Protestants He considei ed the individuality fostered by Protestantism as most favorable to the development of originality in art With these views Colonel Higginson did not agree He held that Christianity had reached its highest point under the dispensation of the Catholic faith and that the progress of Protestantisrn marked its decline This assertion called forth a most energetic denial from Dr Hedge Mr Clarke and myself I must mention a day on which under the title of an essay on Jonathan Edwards Dr Oliver Wendell Holmes favored the club with a very graphic exposition of old time New England Calvinism The brilliant doctor 's treatment of this difficult topic was appreciative and friendly though by no means acquiescent in the doctrines presented Nevertheless Wendell Phillips thought the paper on the whole unjust to Edwards and felt that there must have been in his doctrine another side not fully brought forward by the essayist These and other speakers were heard with much interest and the meeting was one of the best on our 's orthodoxy was greatly valued among the anti slavery workers especially as the orthodox pulpits of the time gave them little support or comfort I was told that Edmund Quincy one day saw Parker and Phillips walking arm in arm and cried out Parker do n't dare to pervert that man We want him as he is I was thrice invited to read before the Radical Club The titles of my three papers were Doubt and Belief Limitations Representation and How to Secure it I must mention one more occasion at the Radical Club I can remember neither the topic nor the reader of the essay but the discussion drifted as it often did in the direction of Woman Suffrage and", 'de dedic The Ceremonies of Consecration applied to Religious people 2 S Bernarddiscourseth to the same effect applying the whole Ceremonie of the dedication of a Church to the consecration of a Religious man to God The solemnitie of this day dearly beloued Brethren is yours yours is this solemnitie you are they that are dedicated to God he hath chosen and selected you for his owne How good an exchange you made my beloued of whatsoeuer you might enioyed in the world since now by forsaking al you deserued to be his who is Authour of the world and to him for your possession who is doubtles the portion and inheritance of his And so he goeth on applying as I said to Religious people the whole ceremonie which is vsed in consecrating Churches wherein as he sayth these fiue things concurre Aspersion Inscription Inunction Illumination and Benediction al which is performed in a Religious state Aspersionis the washing away of our sinnes by Confession by riuers of teares by the sweat of pennance Inscriptionmade not in stone but in ashes signifyeth the Law which Christ the true Bishop and Pastour of our soules writeth with his fingar not in tables of stone but in the new hart which he giues a hart humble and contrite Vnctionis the plentie of grace which is giuen to the end to makethis yoake rot from the face of the oyle Illuminationis the abundance of good works which proceed from Religion and shine before men that they may glorify the heauenlie Father and before their eyes what they may imitate FinallyBenediction which is the conclusion of the whole Ceremonie is as it ere a signe and seale of eternal glorie fulfilling the grace of our Sanctification and bringing a most ample reward of al the good works which we done The digni of a soule consecrated to God 3 Seing therefore the Consecration of a church built of lime and stone doth so liuely represent vs the Consecration of a Religious soule to God from the same similitude of a material church we may take a scantling of the dignitie of a soule that is in that happie state We see what difference there is betwixt the house of God dedicated to his vse and an ordinarie house which is for the dwelling of men If we regard the material they are the same in both stones and morter and timber alike But the vse of them is farre different For in our ordinarie dwelling we eate and drink and sleepe and play and worke and bring in our horses and cattle for our vse and we doe these things lawfully and there is no indecencie in it but if we doe anie of these things in a Church consecrated to God it is an irreuerence to the place and a sinne The same we may say of a Chalice that is hallowed for not only if we cast dirt vpon it but if we drink in it at table it is a great offence and so we find 5 1 that the King of Babylon after he had vsed the vessel of the Temple of Herusalem at his board within few howers lost both his kingdome and life so great is the sanctitie of these things and people doe vsually make no other account but that there is something in them for which we ought not to vse or handle them without reuerence and veneration As therefore betwixt the house of God and other houses and betwixt a consecrated Chalice and other cups there is so maine a difference in the esteeme of them so a soule that is consecrated to God doth farre excel the soule of a secular Lay man in ranck and dignitie And we so much the more reason to think and say so because these material things being voyd of sense and reason are not capable ofanie inward sanctitie by Consecration but though we say that the walles and the vestements and the vessels be holie and we reuerence them as such yet al this holines is but outward inwardly they are nothing altered But the soule of man is the proper seate of sanctitie and consequently by Consecration it is inwardly adorned and perfected and drawne to a higher degree of dignitie and nearer to God What beautie therefore and grace must there needs be in that soule which thus inwardly changed putteth off as I', "seen a gentleman from whom I have learned something concerning you which greatly surprizes and affects me but as I have not at present leisure to communicate a matter of such high importance you must suspend your curiosity till our next meeting which shall be the first moment I am able to see you O Mr Jones little did I think when I past that happy day at Upton the reflection upon which is like to embitter all my future life who it was to whom I owed such perfect happiness Believe me to be ever sincerely your unfortunateJ WATERSP S I would have you comfort yourself as much as possible for Mr Fitzpatrick is in no manner of danger so that whatever other grievous crimes you have to repent of the guilt of blood is not among the number Jones having read the letter let it drop for he was unable to hold it and indeed had scarce the use of any one of his faculties Partridge took it up and having received consent by silence read it likewise nor had it upon him a less sensible effect The pencil and not the pen should describe the horrors which appeared in both their countenances While they both remained speechless the turnkey entered the room and without taking any notice of what sufficiently discovered itself in the faces of them both acquainted Jones that a man without desired to speak with him This person was presently introduced and was other than Black George As sights of horror were not so usual to George as they were to the turnkey he instantly saw the great disorder which appeared in the face of Jones This he imputed to the accident that had happened which was reported in the very worst light in Mr Western's family he concluded therefore that the gentleman was dead and that Mr Jones was in a fair way of coming to a shameful end A thought which gave him much uneasiness for George was of a compassionate disposition and notwithstanding a small breach of friendship which he had been over tempted to commit was in the main not insensible of the obligations he had formerly received from Mr Jones The poor fellow therefore scarce refrained from a tear at the present sight He told Jones he was heartily sorry for his misfortunes and begged him to consider if he could be of any manner of service Perhaps sir said he you may want a little matter of money upon this occasion if you do sir what little I have is heartily at your service Jones shook him very heartily by the hand and gave him many thanks for the kind offer he had made but answered He had not the least want of that kind Upon which George began to press his services more eagerly than before Jones again thanked him with assurances that he wanted nothing which was in the power of any living man to give Come come my good master answered George do not take the matter so much to heart Things may end better than you imagine to be sure you an't the first gentleman who hath killed a man and yet come off You are wide of the matter George said Partridge the gentleman is not dead nor like to die Don't disturb my master at present for he is troubled about a matter in which it is not in your power to do him any good You don't know what I may be able to do Mr Partridge answered George if his concern is about my young lady I have some news to tell my master What do you say Mr George cried Jones Hath anything lately happened in which my Sophia is concerned Sophia how dares such a wretch as I mention her so profanely I hope she will be yours yet answered George Why yes sir I have something to tell you about her Madam Western hath just brought Madam Sophia home and there hath been a terrible to do I could not possibly learn the very right of it but my master he hath been in a vast big passion and so was Madam Western and I heard her say as she went out of doors into her chair that she would never set foot in master's house again I don't know what's the matter not I but everything was very quiet when I came out but Robin who", "The dumb lady or The farriar made physician as it was acted at the Theatre Royal by John Lacy Gent 1672Approx 199 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 47 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2006 06 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A48031Wing L143ESTC R729512417418ocm 1241741861724This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A48031 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 61724 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 280 12 The dumb lady or The farriar made physician as it was acted at the Theatre Royal by John Lacy Gent 8 83 1 p Printed for Thomas Dring London 1672 Taken in part from Moli re's Le m decin malgr lui and L'amour m decin Reproduction of original in Huntington Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site eng2004 02TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005", "selfe place she meane her dayes to passe And for her husbands soule she still desiredContinuall Dirges and perpetuall Masse From company her selfe she quite retired And to the place such her deuotion was That by the tombe she built a litle cell In which till death she purposed to dwell 175Orlandodiuers messages did sendTo her and after that in person went To fetch her into France and did pretend That her to place withGaleranhe ment Orlandos motherOr if the time in prayre she still would spend He would a Nunrie build for that intent Or that he would if so she so had rather Attend her to her country and her father 176But at the tombe she tarride obstinate And would tro thence by no meane be remoued Still doing saying both betime and late Penance and prayrs for him that she so loued Till death in th' end cut off her dolefull date And sent her soone to find her deare beloued But now the knights of France from Sicill parted For losse of their companion heauie harted 177AndOliuerstill of his foote complained For why no salue nor surgerie preuailed But that he was with griefe so greatly pained They doubted that his life would then failed Thus while they all in doubtfull dumpe remained The man that steard the barke in which they sailed Did make to them this motion sage and wise And they agreed to follow his aduise 178He told them that not far from thence there dwelled An Hermit in a solitarie place That so in sanctitie of life excelled That he could remedie each doubtfull case Diseases diuers were by him expelled Dumb blind and lame were heald such was his graceAnd that he could with one signe of the crosse Allay the waues when they do highest tosse 179In fine he told them sure there was no doubt To find reliefe eu'n present at the handsOf that same man so holy and deuour As scarce his match was found in many lands Orlandohauing heard the Pylot out Inquired of the place which way it stands And presently the place to him was showd And toward it in hast they sayld and rowd 180Next morning they discouerd all the Ile But kept aloofe so as their ship might float And there they cast their anchor and the while Conuayd the wounded Marquesse in a boat Vpon the shallow waues scant halfe a mile Vnto the blesled Hermits simple coat That verie Hermit that before but late Had broughtRogero Christian state 181The man of God that had his dwelling heare Came forth and metOrlandoat the gate And welcomd him with kind and frendly cheare Inquiring of his arrant and their state Although to him it was apparent cleare For God that night had sent his Angell late To tell the Saint thereof Orlandosayd His arrant was to get his kinsman ayd 182Who had a great and grieuous mayme receaued In fighting for the Empire and the saith And was of hope and comfort quite bereaued Be of good cheare the godly Hermit saith Who trust in God shall neuer be deceaued Yet oyntment none his hurt he layth But first to Church he go'th and makes his prayre Then with great boldnesse doth to them repayre 183And calling on that trebble sou'raigne name Of God the Father Sonne and holy Ghost He blest the knight that maymed was and lame Oh w drous grace of which Gods saints may bost Straight to his vse each vaine and sinew came No part of all his former strength was lost And as it pleased God of his great grace Sobrinopresent was then in the place 184And being now so weake with bleeding brought That eu'n his vitall sprites were almost spent And seeing plainly such a wonder wrought So great so gracious and so euident To leaue his Macon he thereby was taught And to confesse our Christ omnipotent He prayd in most contrite and humble manner To be a souldier vnder Christian banner 185The iust old man did grant him his request And Christend him and did his health restore At whichOrlandostout and all the rest Reioyced much and praysed God therefore Rogeroeke as ioyfull as the best Increased in deuotion more and more To see those mysteries deuine and Oracles Confirmed so by plaine apparent miracles 186Thus all this companie in sweet confort In this same blessed Hermits house do stay Who doth", "as indeed in her onely we a patterne of honest and commendable loue before marriage Now there are in like manner two payre of marryed women one worthie all reproch the tother meriting all praise The shamelesseOrygillaand her filchieMartano are a patterne of base and filthie loue grounded vpon ribauldrie and continued with all fraudulent practises that may be in which also the fond affection and doting fancie ofGriffinois to be pitied that could not see her trecherie til with notable shame and scorne he felt the fruits of it Another patterne of lewdnesse in all kindes is the tragicall life of the abhorninableGabryna that for her filthie lust brake all the lawes of hospitalitie and humanitie First temptingFylandromost impudentlie then accusing him most falselie lastlie circumuenting him most subtillie and making him with a most rare crueltie to kill her husband and marrie her selfe and finallie when she grew wearie of him she found the meanes to poyson both him and the Phisition and not resting there spent all her life after in working all kinde of treason and mischiefe euen to her last gaspe which she fetcht on the gallowes SuchGabrynasandMedeasas this perhaps there are in the world that to effect their diuellish purposes will not sticke to practise any kinde of trecherie and poysoning yea and take a pride and felicitie when they can ouerthrow noble houses set great men together by the eares cause bloudshed and ruine and hurlyburlie in Cities and common wealthes and cause brothers to cut off one anothers head whereupon that old verse may seeme to bene made vpon some ground Non audet Stigius Pluto tentare quod audetPresbiter effrenis planaque fraudis axus But now in recompence of these two passing lewd women we two excellent vertuous women Fiordeliegemarried toBrandimart andIsabellespoused toZerbino Which I thinke mine author hath deuised to great aduersities and to lost their husbands most vnfortunatly to the end to lay before all chast and vertuous matrones an example how the troubles that happen to their husbands must be a meane to set foorth their praise the more And indeed to attribute to them the highest point of glorie in this kinde that may be you see how he maketh them leese their husbands euen in the prime of their owneyeares Zerbynoslaine in France andBrandimartin Barbarie and both of them naming their wiues at their last houre to shew how dearely they loued them which causeth them to breake into such piteous lamentations as would moue not onely a tender hearted Ladie but euen a valiant hearted man to shed teares with compassion Further the deathes of both these Ladies in sundry kindes are most admirable Fiordeliegebuilds her a little roome in the sepulcher of her husband and there becomes an Anchorite Isabellafalling into the hand of the barbarousRodomont and hauing no way to saue her chastitie from his violence deuised a meane to redeeme it with the price of her life Oh worthyIsabella that deseruest to be painted in Tables and set foorth in clothes of Arres for an example to all young Ladies of constant chastitie But now to goe forward we to consider likewise of the inchaunted Pallace in which as it were in an infinite laberinth so many braue young men of great vallour loose themselues in seeking their loues and when they would depart thence they heare themselues called backe and thinke they see their faces but when they come thinking to finde them they vanish out of their sights and turne to shadowes This inchantment is likewise referred to loue that painteth forth in our fancie the Image of the party loued representing to vs the sweete speech the seemely behauiour the gracious lookes of our Idol that we worship but neither can we finde it when we seeke for it neither doth the heart take any repose still labouring to attaine to the end which more do misse then hit and yet when they do attaine to it for the most part they grow as wearie as before they grew fond We may say thatDidowas in this laberinth when asVirgildescribeth her At Regina graui iamdudum saucia cura Vulnus alit vaenis caeco carpitur igni Multa viri virtus animo multusquerecurrat Gentis honos haerent insixi peclore vultus Verbaque nec placidam membris dat cura quietem Wherefore this passion may well be calledThat tickling wound that flat'ring cruell foe as it is in the first booke And no maruell ifRogeroonce againe hauing lost his ring of reason", '  It is true that some great dames  with thin lips  oblique noses  green complexions  and claycoloured eyes  hate to be served by a damsel wearing that effulgent unbought crown of beauty which makes all other crowns seem such pitiful tinsel gewgaws to the sick soul  That was one disadvantage  but it was greatly overweighed by a general preference for beauty over ugliness  The flowergirl with beautiful eyes stands a better chance than her squinting sister of selling a penny bunch of violets to the next passerby  If a girl ceased to look ornamental  however intelligent or trustworthy she might be  he got rid of her at once without scruple  His seeming hesitation when he spoke to the girls before making his offer was due simply to the fact that he was mentally occupied in comparing them together  Both so perfect in figure  face  mannerwhich would he have taken if he had had the choice given him  For some moments he half regretted that it was not the more developed  richercoloured girl with the bronzed tresses who had aspired to join his staff  Then he shook his head that exquisite brown tint would not last for ever in the shade  and the bearing was also just a shade too proud  He considered the other  with the slimmer figure  the far more delicate skin  the more eloquent eyes  and he concluded that he had got the best of the pair  I should so like to come  said Fan  for they were both waiting for her to speak  but am afraid that I can give no reference  Oh  Fan  surely you can  said the other  I have no friend but you  Constance  I could not write to Mary now  The other considered a little  Oh  yes  there is Mr  Northcott  she said  then turning to the manager asked  Will the name of a clergyman in the country place where Miss Affleck has spent the last year be sufficient  Yes  that will do very well  he said  giving her pencil and paper to write the name and address  Then he asked a few questions about Fans attainments  and seemed pleased to hear that she had learnt dressmaking and embroidery  So much the better  he said  You can come tomorrow to receive instructions about your dress  and to hear when your attendance will begin  The hours are from halfpast eight to halfpast six  Saturdays we close at two  You have breakfast when you come in  dinner at twelve or one  tea at four  You must find your own lodgings  and it will be better not to get them too far away  May I ask you not to write about Miss Affleck until tomorrow  Constance said  I must write today first to Mr  Northcott to inform him  He will be a little surprised  I suppose  that Miss Affleck is going into a shop  but he will tell you all about her disposition  andwith a pause and a hot blushher respectability  He smiled again grimly  I have no doubt that Miss Affleck is a lady by birth  he said     ', '  How I pitied her for the long hours she spent alone in those solitary lodgings  A bright inspiration came to me one day  I thought how glad I should be if I could get some work to do at night  if it were but possible to earn a few shillings  I advertised again  and after some time succeeded in getting copying to do  for which I was not overwell paid  I earned a poundpositively a whole golden sovereignand when it lay in my hand my joy was too great for words  What should I do with one sovereign and such a multiplicity of wants  Do not laugh at me  reader  when I tell you what I did do  after long and anxious debate with myself  I paid a quarters subscription at Mudies  so that my poor sister should have something to while away the dreary hours of the long day  With the few shillings left I bought her a bottle of wine and some oranges  That is years ago  but tears rise in my eyes now when I remember her pretty joy  how gratefully she thanked me  how delicious she found the wine  how she made me taste it  how she opened the books one after another  and could hardly believe that every day she would have the same happinessthree books  three beautiful new books  Ah  well  As one grows older  such simple pleasures do not give the same great joy  It was some time before I earned another  It was just as welcome to me  and there came to me a great wonder as to whether I should spend the whole of my life in this hard work with so small a recompense  Surely  I said to myself  I shall rise in time  if I am diligent and attentive at the office  I must make my way  But  alas  the steps were very small  and the clerks salaries were only increased by five pounds a year at a time  It would be so long before I earned two hundred a year  and at the same rate I should be an old man before I reached three hundred  One morningit was the st of Maybright  warm  sunny day  the London streets were more gay than usual  and as I walked along I wondered if ever again I should breathe the perfume of the lime and the lilac in the springtime  I saw a girl selling violets and daffodils  with crocuses and spring flowers  I am not ashamed to say that tears came into my eyesflowers and sunshine and all things sweet seemed so far from me now  I reached the office  and there  to my intense surprise  found a letter waiting for me  Here is a letter for you  Mr  Trevelyan  said the head clerk  carelessly  He gave me a large blue official envelope  If he had but known what it contained  Some minutes passed before I had time to open it  then I read as followsTo Sir Edgar TrevelyanSir We beg to inform you that by the death of Sir Barnard Trevelyan  and his son  Mr     ', 'thing but I will teach you to know what I am what is my name thou art a hanger of men art thou no force Vpon these threatening wordes the Prouost condemned him carried him out to be hanged made him go vp the Ladder which prouoked the Bastard to great anger saying his death should be the dearest to him of al that euer he hanged in his life When he was a high vppon the ladder there was by fortune amongst the rest to s e the Execution a man of that Countrey which before time had b ene at the Court that knew this bastard and because he would be sure he came n erer to the Ladder so that he knewe verily that it was he This man called to M Prouost saying what will ye doe M Prouost stay your handes it is such a noble mans son take h ed what you do as you meane to aunswere it The Bastard hearing this man declare what he was willed him to holde his peace with a mischiefe let the Prouost alone said he for to teach him to hang folkes When the Prouost hard him named he caused him to come downe and to be loosed to whom the bastard said moreouer Wel you would hanged me it should b en the dearest hanging M Prouost that euer thou hanged in thy life But why diddest not thou let him alone speaking to the man that did saue him verie angerlie Iudg now I pray you what wil this man had that would suffered him selfe to bee hanged and would beene reuenged afterward but who would once thinke that he was a Noble mans sonne and also a Gentleman The poore man was not of his mind that the French Kinge would sent to the Kinge of England who then had war against Fraunce for manie iniuries wrongs that Fraunce had offered the which Gentleman said the French Kinge Sir and it like your grace I am yours body life and gooddes the which I will indeuour with all my power to bestow in your Graces seruice like an obedient Subiecte but if you send me into England in these troubles I shall neuer returne again which is for a matter of no such great waight but that it may be deferred vntill the Kinge of England pacified his anger for now that he is thus bent against you and your kingdome he will not sticke to cut off my head By the faith of a Gentleman said the French king if he do so I wilbe reuenged or it shall cost me fortie thousand mens liues Yea mary Sir saide the Gentleman but of all those heades there will not be one that will serue my turne it is a small comfort to a man that his death shalbe reuenged Ind ed a man for the respect of his honour and for the common wealth will bee the more willing to offer his heade to be stricken off for that it is a vertuous act and a honourable execution Of a Taylor that would steale from himselfe and of the graye cloth that he restored againe to his Gossip the Hosyer A Taylor of the Towne ofPoytiersnamedLyon was a good workman of his occupation and could as wel make a garment for a woman as for a ma but sometimes he would cut out thr e quarters behinde in st ed of two or thr e sl eues in a cloke and sow on but twoo and he had so practised this legerdemaine that hee could not refraine it in nothing that he did cut out If he had cut out a garment for himself he would thoght his cloth had deceiued him if he cut not somthing beside the garment to cast into the chest As in like manner an other who was so great a th efe that when he found nothing to steale he wold rise from his bed and steale moneyout of his owne purse I will not saye that Taylors bee Th eues for they take no more then onely that which is brought them no more then the Ioyners as the Mayd said to her Mistrisse that hyred her wot ye what Dame I will serue you well but looke you what meanest thou by that said the woman My f ete are swift to s', "were not only inJuly1649 absolv'd from paying any part of the said Taxation but the Collectors were ordain'd to restore unto them what they had exacted upon that head As also there being aScotsVessel consign'd to Mr Pringle inanno1663 and he being charg'd for the said 50Sols perTun he was freed from the said Taxation by the Parliament ofRouenafter full debate upon 16June 1663 On our part likewise theFrenchenjoy all the Priviledges of Natives and possess Lands and Heretages and are as capable of Succession as the Natives are nor pay they any Taxes being declared free conform to the said Treaties by several Acts of Exchequer inScotland though theEnglishhave impos'd aCrown perTun to compense that 50Sols From all which it appears most just and reasonable that theScotsshould have all the Priviledges of the Natives ofFrance because 1 The same have been granted to them by solemn Charters and Concessions which though it had been free to theFrenchKing to have at first granted yet being granted he was not thereafter by the principles of Justice free to have recalled the same 2 Though meer gratuitous priviledges might be recalled as they cannot yet renumeratory priviledges granted for Services done as these Charters can never be recall'd without an open violation of Justice and it is undeniable thatScotlandhas spent more blood and money in theFrenchservice than all those priviledges were everworth and it's known that the last Concessions were granted to theScots for giving Q Maryin Marriage to theDauphineofFrance whereby if he had had Children Scotlandit self had been annexed toFrance and because theScotsdid refuse her to K Edwardthe 6 ofEngland they were thereupon invaded by theEnglish and their Nation was almost ruined 3 Though renumeratory Concessions might be quarrell'd as they cannot yet mutual Treaties and Contracts can never be abrogated nor taken away without the consent of both the Parties Contracters 4 TheScotsbeing secured by Decisions of the Supream Courts ofFrance as said is they have thereby the greatest security that the Law of any Nation can give As these reasons may convince any man that it were against the Justice ofFranceto take away the priviledges of theScottishNation so the principles of prudence and policy seem very much to oppose the taking them away for 1 What can any other Strangers expect from Concessions Treaties or Contracts when so old and well deserved priviledges are questioned it being very well known to all Nations thatScotlandhas deserv'd extraordinarly ofFrance and this Alliance has been famous beyond all the other Alliances now known in the World 2 TheScotsandScottishNation have upon this account refused all other Alliances to their great loss and prejudice in so much that they have oft times suffered their Kingdom to be invaded harrass'd and ruin'd by theEnglish because we preferr'd theFrenchAlliance to theirs and as our Countrey men have alwayes been ready to spend their lives for theFrench so within these 50 years we have lost 100000 men in their service who did not amongst them all bring home 20000 Livers to this Kingdome and it's very well known how ready we are to own theFrenchinterest in all Courts and Countreys where we live abroad The Kingdoms ofScotlandandEnglandmay come to divide by the failure of theScottishLine inEngland and so it still seems prudent for theFrenchKing not to extinguish his interest inScotland And whereas it may be pretended that we have forfeited our priviledges by declaring War against theFrench to this it is answer'd that 1 The denouncing of War by us was only the effect of a necessary obligation upon us as being a part of GreatBritain and not a War enter'd into byScotlandupon any National account 2 By Treaties following upon the War all things are restor'd to the former condition they were in except in so far as former Treaties were innovated by express conditions but so it is there is nothing inserted in any of those Treaties to the prejudice of our former Leagues and Priviledges and therefore they must revive and return to the same force and vigour they were in before the War I find this Act Registrated and Recorded in the Books ofSederunt and generally it is observable that most of the publick Papers whereupon any legal Debates or Securities might depend were inserted in the Books of Sederunt which was somewhat like theFrenchCustom of verifying in the Parliament ofParis that is the same with our Session the Kings Edicts and thus the pacification betwixt the Regent and theHamiltonsinanno1572 and many", "and the end we should aim at To make pleasure and mirth and jollity our business and be constantly hurrying about after some gay amusement some new gratification of sense or appetite to those who will consider the nature of man and our condition in this world will appear the most romantic scheme of life that ever entered into thought And yet how many are there who go on in this course without learning better from the daily the hourly disappointments listlessness and satiety which accompany this fashionable method of wasting away their days The subject we have been insisting upon would lead us into the same kind of reflections by a different connection The miseries of life brought home to ourselves by compassion viewed through this affection considered as the sense by which they are perceived would beget in us that moderation humility and soberness of mind which has been now recommended and which peculiarly belongs to a season of recollection the only purpose of which is to bring us to a just sense of things to recover us out of that forgetfulness of ourselves and our true state which it is manifest far the greatest part of men pass their whole life in Upon this account Solomon says that it is better to go to the house of mourning than to go to the house of feasting i e it is more to a man 's advantage to turn his eyes towards objects of distress to recall sometimes to his remembrance the occasions of sorrow than to pass all his days in thoughtless mirth and gaiety And he represents the wise as choosing to frequent the former of these places to be sure not for his own sake but because by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better Every one observes how temperate and reasonable men are when humbled and brought low by afflictions in comparison of what they are in high prosperity By this voluntary resort to the house of mourning which is here recommended we might learn all those useful instructions which calamities teach without undergoing them ourselves and grow wiser and better at a more easy rate than men commonly do The objects themselves which in that place of sorrow lie before our view naturally give us a seriousness and attention check that wantonness which is the growth of prosperity and ease and head us to reflect upon the deficiencies of human life itself that every man at his best estate is altogether vanity This would correct the florid and gaudy prospects and expectations which we are too apt to indulge teach us to lower our notions of happiness and enjoyment bring them down to the reality of things to what is attainable to what the frailty of our condition will admit of which for any continuance is only tranquillity ease and moderate satisfactions Thus we might at once become proof against the temptations with which the whole world almost is carried away since it is plain that not only what is called a life of pleasure but also vicious pursuits in general aim at somewhat besides and beyond these moderate satisfactions And as to that obstinacy and wilfulness which renders men so insensible to the motives of religion this right sense of ourselves and of the world about us would bend the stubborn mind soften the heart and make it more apt to receive impression and this is the proper temper in which to call our ways to remembrance to review and set home upon ourselves the miscarriages of our past life In such a compliant state of mind reason and conscience will have a fair hearing which is the preparation for or rather the beginning of that repentance the outward show of which we all put on at this season Lastly The various miseries of life which lie before us wherever we turn our eyes the frailty of this mortal state we are passing through may put us in mind that the present world is not our home that we are merely strangers and travellers in it as all our fathers were It is therefore to be considered as a foreign country in which our poverty and wants and the insufficient supplies of them were designed to turn our views to that higher and better state we are heirs to a state where will be no follies to be overlooked no miseries to be pitied no wants to be relieved", "which proceeds from the copious ingress of moist vapors into their Pores whereby they are not only shortened but as I have tryed in nice scales made manifestly heavier The Porosity of the internal parts of Animals by both the foremention'd ways viz of emission and reception of Corpuscles may be confirmed by the things that happen in some of the Metastases or Translations as the Physitians call them of the morbifick matter in diseased Bodies 'Tis known to them that are any thing conversant with Hospitals or the observations of Physicians that there do not seldom occur in Diseases sudden Removes of the matter that caused them from one part to another according to the nature and functions of which there may emerge a new Disease more or less dangerous than the former as the invaded part is more or less noble Thus oftentimes the matter which in the sanguiferous Vessels produced a Feaver being discharged upon some internal parts of the Head produces a Delirium or Phrenitis in the latter of which I have somewhat wondered to see the Patients Water so like that of a Person without a Feaver the same Febril Febrile matter either by a deviation of Nature or medicines improper or unskillfully given is discharged sometimes upon the Pleura or Membrane that lines the sides of the Chest sometimes upon the throat sometimes upon the Guts and causes in the first case a Pleurisie in the 2d a Squinancy and in the third a Flux for the most part dysenterical But because I suppose that many if not most of these translations of peccant humors are made by the help of the circulation of the Blood I forebore at the beginning of this Section to speak in general terms when I mentioned them in reference to the Porousness of the internal parts of the Body and contented my self to intimate that some of them may serve to confirm that Porosity This will not perhaps seem improbable if we consider that 'tis in effect already proved by the same arguments by which we have shewn that both the Skin and the internal Membranes are furnished with Pores Permeable by Particles whose Shape and Size are correspondent to them For we may thence probably deduce that when a morbifick matter whether in the form of Liquor or of exhalations chances to have Corpuscles suited to the Pores of this or that part of the Body it may by a concourse of Circumstances be determined to invade it and so dislodge from its former receptacle and excite Disorders in the part it removes to ANother thing whence the Porosity of Animals may be argued is their taking in of Effluvia from without For these cannot get into the internal parts of the Body to perform their operations there without penetrating the Skin and consequently entring the Pores of it Now That things outwardly applyed to the Body may without wounding the Skin be convey'd to the internal parts there are many things that argue And first it has been observed in some Persons for all are not equally disposed to admit the action of particular Poysons that Cantharides being externally apply'd by Chyrurgions or Physicians may soon and before they break the Skin produce great disorders in the Urinary Passages and sometimes cause bloody Water And I remember that having once had a blistering Plaister applyed by a skilful Chyrurgion between my shoulders though I knew not that there were any Cantharides at all mixt with the other Ingredients yet it gave me about the neck of my Bladder one of the sensiblest pains I had ever felt and forced me to send for help at a very unseasonable time of night The Porousness of the Skin may be also argued from divers of the effects even of Milder Plaisters For though some Plaisters may operate as they closely stick to the Skin and hinder Perspiration from within and fence the part from the external cold yet twill scarce be denied that many of them have notable effects upon other accounts whereof none is so likely and considerable as the copious ingress of the Corpuscles of the Plaister that enter at the Pores of the Skin and being once got in act according to their respective Natures Vertues The like may be said of Ointments whose operations especially on Children whose Skin is ordinarily more soft and lax are sometimes very notable And I have known", 'spoken or shal heerafter reckon as raysed from Religious Humilitie to so great Honour for in al of them there is part of that miracle whichS Bernardmentioned 26 But to returne toEugenius we may guesse how vertuous he was and how much he loued Religion by that which we find written of him to wit that vnder the splendour of his Pontifical attire he wore his Monastical weed that is a wollen garment next him and his Hood in which also he alwayes slept and his bed was of straw only though the bedsteed were guilt and hung with courtins of purple silk by which meanes he outwardly carried the Maiestie which beseemed his place in the eyes of men and inwardly in the eyes of God he neuer forsooke his Religious Humilitie After he had visited France and among other things giuen the Crosse to KingLewisfor the voyage into the Holie Land returning toRome and being receaued with great ioy he died in the eighth yeare of his Popedome Anastasius4 whenAnastasiusthe Fourth succeeded Abbot of the Monasterie ofS Rufusin the Diocese ofVeliterra and in one yeare of his Popedome for he sate no longer he gaue great signes of vertues and chiefly of liberalitie towards the poore releeuing them plentifully in a great dearth which wasted almost al Europe 27 Adrianthe Fourth succeededAnastasiusin the yeare One thousand one hundred fiftie foure Adrianus4 He was an English man borne and as some say Abbot of the Monasterie ofS Rufusin France afterwards made Cardinal byEugeniusthe Fourth and Legate into Swedeland and Norway great part of which Countrey he brought to the Faith and worship of Christ Being put in the Chayre and office ofS Peter for the time that he held it which was fiue yeares and eight moneths he maintayned the dignitie of the Apostolical Sea in manie things and particularly in excommunicating Wiliam King of Sicilie and depriuing him of his right to the Kingdome for spoyling some townes belonging to the Patrimonie of the Church of Rome 28 A good space after him to wit in the yeare One thousand two hundred ninetie foure Celestinus5 Celestinthe Fift was raysed from this dust of Religion to sit in the Throne of glorie From a child he went into the wildernes and liued there manie yeares afterwards he founded a Religious Order which being spred farre and neere himself liuing a very austere life and working manie miracles his sanctitie grew so famous that wheras the Cardinals could not for two whole yeares agree vpon the election of a new Pope they al gaue their voyces to this man though he were absent and hidden from the world and his Consecration was honoured with the concourse of more then two hundred thousand people Being Pope he slacked not the rigour of his life nor the humilitie of his conuersation and within a short time began so to loath the noyse andsmoake of Court and so to long after his wonted quiet that he resolved to shake of that troublesome burthen and care notwithstanding the people ofNaples whither he had retired himself and KingCharleswere much against it the people wheresoeuer they met him with lowd voice beseeched him he would not doe so Yet fiue moneths were scarce at an end when he gaue ouer his charge diuers bewayling the losse of him others admiring so great humilitie and an example therof neuer heard of til that day 22 29 In the number of these Popes the memorie ofBenedictthe Twelfth is venerable He was assumed to that charge in the yeare One thousand three hundred thirtie foure from the Cistercian Order hauing been Abbot of a monasterie in France calledMoni froid Manie notable things are recounted of him both publick and priuate and in particular that he preferred none of his kindred to anie Ecclesiastical Office saying that the Pope had no kindred Whereby for his manie other vertues he was so wel beloued of al that dying after he had sate seauen yeares his funerals were honoured with manie teares as it is recorded of him C m ns6 30 The vertue of his successourClementthe Sixt alayed part of the common grief Maison D He was a Monka d Abbot of a monasterie calledCasa Deiin the Diocese of a man of a great wit and great learning hauing been made Cardinal by his predecessourBenedict when they came to choose an other Pope he easily carried it by the consent of', "than my Lord Chesterfield's is not so squeamish according to him they contain the experience the wisdom of nations and ages compressed into the compass of a nut shell This I hope will be a sufficient apology for my frequent use of those old sayings homespun expressions and coarse ideas so offensive to those who are more refined than refinement more sensible than sense or as I understand it just as foolish as folly Now I believe if we crack the shell of this nut I have sent you wrapt up in this sheet of paper you will find no jest that will burst your sides with laughter but this wholesome viand Earn industriously and spend prudently which will not only afford you nourishment from the first of January to the last of December but prevent thee from taking a single pill from the doctor and keep you warm in the coldest winter day As this is a large mouthful and so full of nutriment I advise thee if thou hast a good store of last year's corn meat and cider to lay it by until next week in the mean time if I have an hour's leisure I will set down and pick itto pieces with my pen as my manner is and have it better prepared for thy use Earn industriously and spend prudently THIS is the construction Common Sense is pleased to put upon my last week's text If the interpretation seems too rigid and bears too hard upon your pride and vanity it is only to qualify you to enter the little endof the horn with a good grace that you may find the cornucopia at the other Clerical method would divide my lecture into two heads the division is natural I will follow it First Earn industriously When the sun has begun his daily task expanded the flowers and set all the busy agents of vegitation to work if these do not afford you a sufficient stimulus to industry walk out to your bee hive these little laborers shall preach you a better sermon against indolence than you will often hear from the pulpit If after observing their activity and oeconomy fifteen minutes you do not profit by the lecture let them sting you for a drone Spend prudently Never lay out more at the tavern after sun set than you have earned before sun rise nor even that if your last year's taxes are not crossed out from the collector's book Dress in homespun three years and if vanity or decency require you may wear superfine the fourth What folly lays out in sheepskin gloves in ten years if managed by prudence might fill a small purse Are not white dollars worth more to a farmer than white hands If your finances are small be not ambitious of walking up three pair of stairs A second story has often proved an introduction to the gaol A humble cottage is a good beginning Enter at the little end of the horn and you may see a the other an elegant house large enough for thethrifty farmer Check fancy exercise your judgment learn her character find out her disposition prove her oeconomy Whose The woman's you intend for a wife Remember she is to be the steward of your house the governess of your children and the very key to your strong box Then went Sampson to Gaza and saw there an harlot STRONG as he was such a journey debilitated him It was not the length of the way from Timnah it was not the rugged road nor the irksomeness of a hard trotting mule it was not a stroke of the sun nor a bleak air that shook the nerves and prostrated the life of Sampson for not one of these circumstances is ever glanced at by the historian no he saw in one of the stews of Gaza a venal beauty and was undone His wit evaporated his wisdom turned babbler he lost his vigilance his eyes and his life One licentious indulgence excites to another The blandishments of his courtezan allured to the cells of the whole sisterhood He lays his head in the lap of voluptuousness and gives full scope to criminal desire For it came to pass afterwards that he loved a woman in the valley of Sorek whose name was Delilah Let us ponder a little the history of these unlucky amours A sketch of the wars and vicissitudes", "therewith this whole Treatise of a Religious State And this it is In this present life the prices are equal with the things which we exchange S Atha in ta An o and he that selleth receaueth not things of greater value from him that buyeth But the promise of euerlasting life is purchased at a low rate For it is written The dayes of our life three score and ten yeares When therefore we shal liued foure score Ps 89 10 or a hundred yeares labouring in the seruice of God in the life to come we shal not raigne iust so much time but for the yeares which I sayd the kingdome of al ages shal be giuen vs We shal not inherit earth but heauen and leauing this corruptible bodie we shal receaue it with incorruption Therefore my Children let not tediousnes wearie you nor the ambition of vaine glorie delight you Rom8 1 The sufferings of this time are not condigne to the future glorie which shal be reuealed in vs Let no man when he lookes vpon the world think he hath left great matters for the whole earth compared with the immensitie of the heauens is litle If therefore renouncing the whole world we cannot say we giue a iust value for those heauenlie habitations let euerie one reflect vpon himself and he wil presently vnderstand that hauing contemned a smal treasure or a litle house or a smal portion of gold he hath neither cause to glorie as if he had forsaken great things nor to repent himself as if he were to receaue but litle For as a man sets litle by one peece of brasse to gaine a hundred peeces of gold so he that hath forsaken the Empire of the whole world shal receaue a hundred fold of better rewards in that sublime Throne Finally we must consider also that though we would keepe our wealth we shal be taken from it whether we wil or no by the course of death Why therefore do we not make a vertue of necessitie why doe we not voluntarily forsake that to gayne the kingdome of heauen which we must leese when our life is at an end Let vs consider that we are seruants of our Lord Gen 19 26 and owe seruice to him that hath created vs let no man by looking back imitate the wife ofLoth especially seing our Lord hath sayd thatno man that putteth his hand to the plough and looketh back is worthie of the kingdome of heauen To looke back is nothing els but to repent ourselues of that which we begun and to entangle ourselues againe in worldlie desires Be not I beseech you afrayd of the name of vertue as if it were impossible let not this exercise seeme strange vs or hard to come by it dependeth the grace of God preceding of our free wil Man hath a natural inclination to this work 1 Cor 9 24 and it is a thing which expecteth only our good wil whervpon our Lord in the Ghospel sayth The kingdome of God is within you This we culled out of a long discourse ofS Anthonie's which euerie one must take and ponder as spoken to himself that seing by the grace and goodnes of God we are entred into this holieraceof Religion we may continue torunneso in it as we may one day happilyobtayne The Conclusion of the whole Work to Secular people CHAP XXXVIII WE must now at last addresse ourselues also to Secular people though not to al but to whom God hath vouchsafed from heauen some rayes of a Religious vocation Others that receaued no such light it is neither lawful for me to moue them in it nor am I willing to meddle with admonishing them but for that which belongeth to their dutie other discourses are more fitting for them Matt9 9 2 But they whom God hath vouchsafed so great a benefit as to cast his eye vpon them and beholdthemsitting as it were in the Custome house andshining in their harts 2 Cor 4 6 hath inuited them from earthlie thoughts worldlie fashions to this heauenlie manner of liuing stand in need of some bodie to admonish to exhort to help t em forward in this happie course They that think of entring into Religion must expect encounters For manie encounters stand expecting them partly from", "easy to imagine what had been the success of a more peculiarly theological phraseology though it were limited to such terms as are of frequent use in the Bible You continued however the effort for a while As desirous to show you due civility some of the persons perhaps the oldest would give assent to what you said with some sign of acknowledgment of the importance of the concern The assent would perhaps be expressed in a form meant and believed to be equivalent to what you had said And when it gave an intelligible idea it might probably betray the grossest possible misconception of the first principles of Christianity It might be a crude formation from the very same substance of which some of the worst errors of popery are constituted and might strongly suggest to you in a glance of thought how easily popery might have become the religion of ignorance how naturally ignorance and corrupt feeling mixing with a slight vague notion of Christianity would turn it into just such a thing as popery You tried perhaps with repeated modifications of your expression and attempts at illustration to loosen the false notion and to place the true one contrasted with it in such a near obviousness to the apprehension that at least the difference should be seen and perhaps you hoped a little movement excited to think on the subject and make a serious question of it But all in vain The hoary subject of your too late instruction a spectacle reminding you painfully of the words which denominate the sign of old age crown of glory '' either would still take it that it came all to the same thing or if compelled to perceive that you really were trying to make him unthink his poor old notions and learn something new and contrary would probably retreat in a little while into a half sullen half despondent silence after observing that he was too old the worse was the luck '' to be able to learn about such things which he never had like you the scholarship '' and the time for In several of the party you perceived the signs of almost a total blank They seemed but to be waiting for any trifling incident to take their attention and keep their minds alive Some one with a little more of listening curiosity but without caring about the subject might have to observe that it seemed to him the same kind of thing that the methodist parson the term most likely to be used if any very serious and earnest Christian instructor had appeared in the neighborhood was lately saying in such a one 's funeral sermon It is too possible that one or two of the visages of the company of the younger people especially might wear during a good part of the time somewhat of a derisive smile meaning What odd kind of stuff all this is '' as if they could not help thinking it ludicrously strange that any one should be talking of God of the Saviour of mankind the facts of the Bible the welfare of the soul the shortness and value of life and a future account when he might be talking of the neighboring fair past or expected or the local quarrels or the last laughable incident or adventure of the hamlet It is particularly observable that grossly ignorant persons are very apt to take a ludicrous impression from high and solemn subjects at least when introduced in any other time or way than in the ceremonial of public religious service when brought forward as a personal concern demanding consideration everywhere and which may be urged by individual on individual You have commonly enough seen this provoke the grin of stupidity and folly And if you asked yourselves for it were in vain to ask them why it produced this so perverse effect you had only to consider that to minds abandoned through ignorance to be totally engrossed by the immediate objects of sense the grave assumption and emphatic enforcement of the transcendent importance of a wholly unseen and spiritual economy has much the appearance and effect of a great lie attempted to be passed on them You might indeed recollect also that the most which some of them are likely to have learnt about religion is the circumstance that the persons professing to make it an earnest concern are actually regarded as fit objects of derision by", "an Ebbe or a High water and Low water Secondly the Menstrual whereby in one Synodical period of the Moon suppose from Full moon to Fullmoon the Time of those Diurnal Vicissitudes doth move round through the whole compass of the Nychth meron or Natural day of twenty four hours As for instance if at the Full moon the full Sea be at such or such a place just at Noon it shall be the next day at the same place somewhat before One of the clock the day following between One and Two and so onward till at the New moon it shall be at midnight the other Tide which in the Full moon was at midnight now at the New moon coming to be at noon And so forward till at the next Fullmoon the Full sea shall at the same place come to be at Noon again Again That of the Spring tides and Neaptides as they are called about the Full moon and Newmoon the Tides are at the Highest at the Quadratures the Tides are at the Lowest And at the times intermediate proportionably Thirdly the Annual whereby it is observed that at sometimes of the year the Spring tides are yet much higher than the Spring tides at other times of the year Which Times are usually taken to be at the Spring and Autumne or the two quinoxes but I have reason to believe as well from my own Observations for many years as of others who have been much concerned to heed it whereof more will be said by and by that we should rather assign the beginnings of February and November than the two quinoxes Now in order to the giving account of these three Periods according to the Laws of Motion and Mechanick Principles We shall first take for granted what is nowadayes pretty commonly entertained by those who treat of such matters That a Body in motion is apt to continue its motion and that in the same degree of celerity unless hindred by some contrary Impediment like as a Body at rest to continue so unless by some sufficient mover put into motion And accordingly which daily experience testifies if on a Board or Table some loose incumbent weight be for some time moved have thereby contracted an Impetus to motion at such a rate if that Board or Table chance by some external obstacle or otherwise to be stopped or considerably retarded in its motion the incumbent loose Body will shoot forward upon it And contrarywise in case that Board or Table chance to be accelerated or put forward with a considerably greater speed than before the loose incumbent Body not having yet obtained an equal Impetus with it will be left behind or seem to fly backward upon it Or which is Galil o's instance if a broad Vessel of Water for some time evenly carried forward with the water in it chance to meet with a stop or to slack its motion the Water will dash forward and rise higher at the fore part of the Vessel And contrarywise if the Vessel be suddenly put forward faster than before the Water will dash backwards and rise at the hinder part of the Vessel So that an Acceleration or Retardation of the Vessel which carries it will cause a rising of the Water in one part and a falling in another which yet by its own weight will again be reduced to a Level as it was before And consequently supposing the Sea to be but as a loose Body carried about with the Earth but not so united to it as necessarily to receive the same degree of Impetus with it as its fixed parts do The acceleration or retardation in the motion of this or that part of the Earth will cause more or less according to the proportion of it such a dashing of the Water or rising at one part with a Falling at another as is that which we call the Flux and Reflux of the Sea Now this premised We are next with him to suppose the Earth carried about with a double motion The one Annual as Fig 1 in BEC the great Orb in which the Center of the Earth B is supposed to move about the Sun A The other Diurnal whereby the whole moves upon its own Axis and each point in its surface describes a", "A Short History of Prime Ministers which was generally believed to be written by our author and in the same year he published A Letter to the Merchants and Tradesmen of London and Bristol upon their late glorious behaviour against the Excise Law After the extinction of the Bee our author became so involved with law suits and so incapable of living in the manner he wished and affected to do that he was reduced to a very unhappy situation He got himself call'd to the bar and attended for some time in the courts of law but finding it was too late to begin that profession and too difficult for a man not regularly trained to it to get into business he soon quitted it And at last after being cast in several of his own suits and being distressed to the utmost he determined to make away with himself He had always thought very loosely of revelation and latterly became an avowed deist which added to his pride greatly disposed him to this resolution Accordingly within a few days after the loss of his great cause and his estates being decreed for the satisfaction of his creditors in the year 1736 he took boat at Somerset Stairs after filling his pockets with stones upon the beach ordered the waterman to shoot the bridge and whilst the boat was going under it threw himself over board Several days before he had been visibly distracted in his mind and almost mad which makes such an action the less wonderful He was never married but left one natural daughter behind him who afterwards took his name and was lately an actress at Drury Lane It has been said Mr Budgell was of opinion that when life becomes uneasy to support and is overwhelmed with clouds and sorrows that a man has a natural right to take it away as it is better not to live than live in pain The morning before he carried his notion of self murder into execution he endeavoured to persuade his daughter to accompany him which she very wisely refused His argument to induce her was life is not worth the holding Upon Mr Budgell 's beauroe was found a slip of paper in which were written these words What Cato did and Addison approv'd 5 Can not be wrong Mr Budgell had undoubtedly strong natural parts an excellent education and set out in life with every advantage that a man could wish being settled in very great and profitable employments at a very early age by Mr Addison But by excessive vanity and indiscretion proceeding from a false estimation of his own weight and consequence he over stretched himself and ruined his interest at court and by the succeeding loss of his fortune in the South Sea was reduced too low to make any other head against his enemies The unjustifiable and dishonourable law suits he kept alive in the remaining part of his life seem to be intirely owing to the same disposition which could never submit to the living beneath what he had once done and from that principle he kept a chariot and house in London to the very last His end was like that of many other people of spirit reduced to great streights for some of the greatest as well as some of the most infamous men have laid violent hands upon themselves As an author where he does not speak of himself and does not give a loose to his vanity he is a very agreeable and deserving writer not argumentative or deep but very ingenious and entertaining and his stile is peculiarly elegant so as to deserve being ranked in that respect with Addison 's and is superior to most of the other English writers His Memoirs of the Orrery Family and the Boyle 's is the most indifferent of his performances though the translations of Phalaris 's Epistles in that work are done with great spirit and beauty As to his brothers the second Gilbert was thought a man of deeper learning and better judgment when he was young than our author but was certainly inferior to him in his appearance in life and 't is thought greatly inferior to him in every respect He was author of a pretty Copy of Verses in the VIIIth Vol of the Spectators Numb 591 which begins thus Conceal fond man conceal the mighty smart Nor tell Corinna she has", '  And it seemed to me I heard him asking for pink roses  Hinpoha put the flowers in a tall vase and regarded them with rapture  They were the first flowers ever sent to her by a man  In them she found comfort for having to miss the dance  Was he there  she inquired falteringly of Gladys  the day after the party  Gladys answered in the affirmative  Diddid any of you dance with him  Hinpoha wanted to know further  Gladys shook her head  I saw him dancing once or twice with Miss Snively  she said  I dont believe he stayed very long  He disappeared before it was half over  Hinpoha was satisfied  He had not enjoyed himself without her  Wasnt it noble of him to dance with Miss Snively  she said enthusiastically  No one else would  Im sure  At Commencement time the year before an old Washington High graduate  who had attained fame and fortune since his school days  presented the school with funds to build a swimming pool  Work had progressed during the year and now the pool was completed and about to be dedicated  An elaborate pageant was being prepared for the occasion  Mermaids and water nymphs were to gambol about in the green  glassy depths and lie on the painted coral reefs  Neptune was to rise from the deep with his trident  a garland bedecked barge was to bear a queen and her attendants  and then after the pageant there were to be swimming races  an exhibition of diving and then a stunt contest  The Winnebagos  being experienced swimmers  were very much in the show  Sahwah had invented a brand new and difficult dive  which she had christened Mammy Moon  Hinpoha had learned the amazing trick of sitting down in the water and clasping her hands around her knees  Gladys could swim the entire length of the pool with the leg stroke only  holding a parasol over her head with her hands  thus giving the impression that she was taking a stroll on a sunshiny day  Katherine  alas  could not swim  The largest body of water she had seen at home had been the cistern  and most of the time it was low tide in that  But this did not prevent her from thinking up new and ludicrous stunts for the others to do  It was she who invented the Kitetail stunt  which was one of the signal successes on the night of the pageant  In this one of the senior boys  who was a very powerful swimmer  swam ahead with a rope tied around his waist  to which another performer clung  Behind this second one four or five more boys were strung out like the tail of a kite  each one holding on to the heels of the one ahead  and all towed by the first swimmer  The great night arrived and the building which housed the pool was crowded to the doors  The Senior girls and boys had spent hours decorating the hall with festoons of greens and potted palms and ferns  so that it looked like the depths of a forest in the center of which the pool glittered like a magic spring     ', "into discourse about Mansoul and about the project against her 'Ah old friend ' quoth Cerberus 'art thou come to Hell Gate Hill again By St Mary I am glad to see thee 'PROF Yes my lord I am come again about the concerns of the town of Mansoul CERB Prithee tell me what condition is that town of Mansoul in at present PROF In a brave condition my lord for us and for my lords the lords of this place I trow for they are greatly decayed as to godliness and that is as well as our heart can wish their Lord is greatly out with them and that doth also please us well We have already also a foot in their dish for our Diabolonian friends are laid in their bosoms and what do we lack but to be masters of the place Besides our trusty friends in Mansoul are daily plotting to betray it to the lords of this town also the sickness rages bitterly among them and that which makes up all we hope at last to prevail 'Then said the dog of Hell Gate 'No time like this to assault them I wish that the enterprise be followed close and that the success desired may be soon effected yea I wish it for the poor Diabolonians' sakes that live in the continual fear of their lives in that traitorous town of Mansoul 'PROF The contrivance is almost finished the lords in Mansoul that are Diabolonians are at it day and night and the other are like silly doves they want heart to be concerned with their state and to consider that ruin is at hand Besides you may yea must think when you put all things together that there are many reasons that prevail with Diabolus to make what haste he can CERB Thou hast said as it is I am glad things are at this pass Go in my brave Profane to my lords they will give thee for thy welcome as good a CORANTO as the whole of this kingdom will afford I have sent thy letter in already Then Mr Profane went into the den and his lord Diabolus met him and saluted him with 'Welcome my trusty servant I have been made glad with thy letter ' The rest of the lords of the pit gave him also their salutations Then Profane after obeisance made to them all said 'Let Mansoul be given to my lord Diabolus and let him be her king for ever ' And with that the hollow belly and yawning gorge of hell gave so loud and hideous a groan for that is the music of that place that it made the mountains about it totter as if they would fall in pieces Now after they had read and considered the letter they consulted what answer to return and the first that did speak to it was Lucifer Then said he 'The first project of the Diabolonians in Mansoul is likely to be lucky and to take namely that they will by all the ways and means they can make Mansoul yet more vile and filthy no way to destroy a soul like this Our old friend Balaam went this way and prospered many years ago let this therefore stand with us for a maxim and be to Diabolonians for a general rule in all ages for nothing can make this to fail but grace in which I would hope that this town has no share But whether to fall upon them on a market day because of their cumber in business that I would should be under debate And there is more reason why this head should be debated than why some other should because upon this will turn the whole of what we shall attempt If we time not our business well our whole project may fail Our friends the Diabolonians say that a market day is best for then will Mansoul be most busy and have fewest thoughts of a surprise But what if also they should double their guards on those days and methinks nature and reason should teach them to do it and what if they should keep such a watch on those days as the necessity of their present case doth require yea what if their men should be always in arms on those days then you may my lords be disappointed in your attempts and may bring our friends in", '  He felt that he was in for it  and that Barker meant to pick a quarrel with him  This puzzled and annoyed him  and he felt very sad to have found an enemy already  While he was looking at the paper  the great schoolclock struck twelve  and the captain of the form getting up  threw open the foldingdoors of the schoolroom  You may go  said Mr  Gordon  and leaving his seat disappeared by a door at the further end of the room  Instantly there was a rash for caps  and the boys poured out in a confused and noisy stream  while at the same moment the other schoolrooms disgorged their inmates  Eric naturally went out among the last  but just as he was going to take his cap  Barker seized it  and flung it with a whoop to the end of the passage  where it was trampled on by a number of the boys as they ran out  Eric  gulping down his fury with a great effort  turned to his opponent  and said coolly  Is that what you always do to new fellows  Yes  you bumptious young owl  it is  and that too  and a tolerably smart slap on the face followedleaving a red mark on a cheek already aflame with  anger and indignation should you like a little more  He was hurt  both mind and body  but was too proud to cry  Whats that for  he said  with flashing eyes  For your conceit in laughing at me when I was caned  Eric stamped  I did nothing of the kind  and you know it as well as I do  What  Im a liar  am I  O we shall take this kind of thing out of you  you young cubtake that  and a heavier blow followed  You brutal cowardly bully  shouted Eric  and in another moment he would have sprung upon him  It was lucky for him that he did not  for Barker was three years older than he  and very powerful  Such an attack would hare been most unfortunate for him in every way  But at this instant some boys hearing the quarrel ran up  and Russell among them  Hallo  Barker  said one  whats up  Why  Im teaching this new fry to be less bumptious  thats all  Shame  said Russell  as he saw the mark on Erics cheek  what a fellow you are  Barker  Why couldnt you leave him alone for his first day  at any rate  Whats that to you  Ill kick you too  if you say much  Cave  cave  whispered half a dozen voices  and instantly the knot of boys dispersed in every direction  as Mr  Gordon was seen approaching  He had caught a glimpse of the scene without understanding it  and seeing the new boys red and angry face  he only said  as he passed by  What  Williams  fighting already  Take care  This was the cruellest cut of all  So  thought Eric  a nice beginning  it seems both boys and masters are against me  and very disconsolately he walked to pick up his cap  The boys were all dispersed in the playground at different games  and as he went home he was stopped perpetually  and had to answer the usual questions  Whats your name     ', "that such Kings reign as are suitable to and proper for the people they are to Govern all Circumstances considered That expression I say is directly contrary to Scripture For though God himself declared openly that it was better for his own people to be Governed by Judges than by Kings yet he left it to them to change that form of Government for a worse if they would themselves And we read frequently that when the body of the people has been good they have had a wicked King and contrariwise that a good King has sometimes reign'd when the people have been wicked So that wise and prudent men are to consider and see what is profitable and fit for the people in general for it is very certain that the same form of Government is not equally convenient for all Nations nor for the same Nation at all times but sometimes one sometimes another may be more proper according as the industry and valour of the people may increase or decay But if you deprive the people of this liberty ofsetting up what Government they like best among themselves you take that from them in which the life of all Civil Liberty consists Then you tell us ofJustin Martyr of his humble and submissive behaviour to theAntonini those best of Emperours as if any body would not do the like to Princes of such moderation as they were How much worse Christians are we in these days than they were They were content to live under Prince of another Religion Alas They were private persons and infinitely inferior to the contrary party in strength and number But now Papists will not endure a protestant Prince nor Protestants one that is Popish You do well and discreetly in showing your self to be neither Papist nor Protestant And you are very liberal in your concessions for now you confess that all sorts of Christians agree in thrt very thing that you alone take upon you with so much impudence and wickedness to cry down and oppose And how unlike those Fathers that you commend do ye show your self They wrote Apologies for the Christians to Heathen Princes you in defence of a wicked Popish King against Christians and Protestants Then you entertain us with a number of impertinent quotations out ofAthenagorasandTertullian Things that we have already heard out of the Writings of the Apostles much more clearly and intelligibly exprest ButTertullianwas quite of a different opinion from yours of a King's being a Lord and Master over his Subjects Which you either knew not or wickedly dessembled For he though he were a Christian and directed his discourse to a Heathen Emperor had the confidence to tell him that an Emperor ought not to be calledLord Augustushimself says e that formed this Empire refus'd this appellation 'Tis a Title proper to God only Not but that the Title of Lord and Master may in some sense be ascribed to the Emperor But there is a peculiar sense of that word which is proper to God only and in that sense I will not ascribe it to the Emperor I am the Emperor's free man God alone is myLordandMaster And the same Author in the same Discourse how inconsistent says he are those two Appellations Fatherof his Countrey andLordandMaster And now I wish you much jo ofTertullian'sauthority whom it had been a great deal better you had let alone ButTertulliancalls them Parricides that slewDomitian And he does well for so they were his Wife and Servants conspir'd against him And they set onePartheniusandStephanus who were accus'd for concealing part of the publick Treasure to make him away If the Senate and the people ofRomehad proceeded against him according to the custom of their Ancestors had given Judgment of Death against him as they did once againstNero and had made search for him to put him to Death do ye thinkTertullianwould have called themParricides If he had he would have deserv'd to be hang'd as you do I give the same answer to your quotation out ofOrigen that I have given already to what you have cited out ofIrenaeus Athanasiusindeed says that Kings are not accountable before humane Tribunals But I wonder who toldAthanasiusthis I do not hear that he produceth any authority fromScripture to confirm this assertion And I'le rather believe Kings and Emperors themselves who deny that they themselves have any such Priviledg than I willAthanasius Then", "law holds Observe first how numerous are the effects which any marked change works upon an adult organism a human being for instance An alarming sound or sigh besides the impressions on the organs of sense and the nerves may produce a start a scream a distortion of the face a trembling consequent upon a general muscular relaxation a burst of perspiration an excited action of the heart a rush of blood to the brain followed possibly by arrest of the heart 's action and by syncope and if the system be feeble an indisposition with its long train of complicated symptoms may set in Similarly in cases of disease A minute portion of the small pox virus introduced into the system will in a severe case cause during the first stage rigors heat of skin accelerated pulse furred tongue loss of appetite thirst epigastric uneasiness vomiting headache pains in the back and limbs muscular weakness convulsions delirium etc in the second stage cutaneous eruption itching tingling sore throat swelled fauces salivation cough hoarseness dyspn a etc and in the third stage dematous inflammations pneumonia pleurisy diarrh a inflammation of the brain ophthalmia erysipelas etc each of which enumerated symptoms is itself more or less complex Medicines special foods better air might in like manner be instanced as producing multiplied results Now it needs only to consider that the many changes thus wrought by one force upon an adult organism will be in part paralleled in an embryo organism to understand how here also the evolution of the homogeneous into the heterogeneous may be due to the production of many effects by one cause The external heat and other agencies which determine the first complications of the germ may by acting upon these superinduce further complications upon these still higher and more numerous ones and so on continually each organ as it is developed serving by its actions and reactions upon the rest to initiate new complexities The first pulsations of the f tal heart must simultaneously aid the unfolding of every part The growth of each tissue by taking from the blood special proportions of elements must modify the constitution of the blood and so must modify the nutrition of all the other tissues The heart 's action implying as it does a certain waste necessitates an addition to the blood of effete matters which must influence the rest of the system and perhaps as some think cause the formation of excretory organs The nervous connections established among the viscera must further multiply their mutual influences and so continually Still stronger becomes the probability of this view when we call to mind the fact that the same germ may be evolved into different forms according to circumstances Thus during its earlier stages every embryo is sexless becomes either male or female as the balance of forces acting upon it determines Again it is a well established fact that the larva of a working bee will develop into a queen bee if before it is too late its food be changed to that on which the larv of queen bees are fed Even more remarkable is the case of certain entozoa The ovum of a tape worm getting into its natural habitat the intestine unfolds into the well known form of its parent but if carried as it frequently is into other parts of the system it becomes a sac like creature called by naturalists the Echinococcus a creature so extremely different from the tape worm in aspect and structure that only after careful investigations has it been proved to have the same origin All which instances imply that each advance in embryonic complication results from the action of incident forces upon the complication previously existing Indeed we may find priori reason to think that the evolution proceeds after this manner For since it is now known that no germ animal or vegetable contains the slightest rudiment trace or indication of the future organism now that the microscope has shown us that the first process set up in every fertilised germ is a process of repeated spontaneous fissions ending in the production of a mass of cells not one of which exhibits any special character there seems no alternative but to suppose that the partial organisation at any moment subsisting in a growing embryo is transformed by the agencies acting upon it into the succeeding phase of organisation and this into the next until through ever increasing complexities the ultimate", '  The Hall of Representatives would be a good place  I should think  allowing of an effective display of the bronze statuettes which will probably accompany the teakettles  Every givers name  of course  is to be appended to his own piece of plate  so that it can be seen at a glance who has given most  and then with the income tax reports in your hand  you can see who ought to have given most  I think all New York would be there  Be a good thing for the railway companies  Wych Hazel laughed a little bit  but she was too shy of the subject and too conscious of hot cheeks  to enter upon it very freely  There is one thing you have forgotten  she said  Your ideal is not complete  Mr  Rollo  What do you suggest  An ideal woman  I am waiting for that  Did you think I was going to have a wedding without a bride  Wellcan you match the colours  You have put in the teakettles rather strong  I hope theyll be strong  said Dane  if they are anything  If there is anything I dont like  it is weak ware  Hazel was silent  looking rather intently into the fire  I think I have mentioned everything except the brides dress and the wedding journey  And the first subject I feel myself incompetent to approach  In general  the main thing is that it should gratify curiosity and be somehow in advance of anything of the kind ever worn before  Is not that the great point  Did you ever set Prim to talk to me about my dress  said Hazel  facing round upon him with a wide change of subject in her own mind  Dane  with his own still before him  laughed and said no  and then asked with some curiosity why she enquired  I was afraid you had that is all  That is a little too much  I never set other people to do my work  He could see a gleam of pleasure cross her face  but she only said quietly  I am glad  What did Prim say to you  O it was some time agothe night we were in Norway together  Prim asked me what I was going to do about dress  And to this day I do not know what she meant  Your wedding dress  Ah be quiet  said Hazel  I am talking sense  Is your imagination too exhausted to bring you back to the land of reality  I am speaking the most commonplace sense I possess  If Prim was not referring to your wedding dress  what did she mean  That is just what I do not quite know  Prim asked that all of a sudden  and I said  I did not know what she meant by do  and she said manage  and I said I never managed  And then she saidat least askedWhat  said Dane  a trifle imperatively  Whether I thought you would like to have me dress as I do said Hazel in a low voice  The gray eyes took quick account of several items in the little ladys attire  then turned away  and Dane remarked that Prim had meant no harm     ', "THat the Past and Present State of Jacobitism in England was and is a State of Vexation and Trouble Suffering and Affliction is sensibly felt by all those who sustain that Denomination notoriously evident to the whole Nation and own'd in particular by this Author and some others who make that Consideration one Argument to induce them to take the Oaths that thereby they may exempt themselves from that Suffering Condition under which they have lain for so many Years In this Case no Man nor Party of Men need any Eloquence to persuade the World that they Act with the greatest clearness and Sincerity if they are heartily desirous to have their Sufferings commiserated their Burdens lightned the Rigors against them moderated and qualified For altho' we are taught in the School of Religion that Afflictions have their Benefit that Adversity if rightly used may turn to better Account than Prosperity altho' the Doctrine of Providence obliges us to submit with Patience Contentedness and Cheerfulness Altho' they are always just on God's part always permitted or inflicted for wise and good Ends and which therefore should inspire us with Humility and Meekness with Repentance towards God with Charity and Forgiveness towards Men nevertheless Sufferings not being natural but accidental to Religion introduc'd from the Corruption of Humane Nature by way of Discipline and Correction We are allow'd by the Divine Goodness and in some measure are bound with fit Restrictions and Limitations to pray for a removal of them from God's hand and from any others who may be instrumental either to our Afflictions or Relief and if we can find any Alleviation and Abatement We have a new Opportunity of exercising another Act of Religion of praising God and being thankful to Men If therefore any Charitable hand will either help us to mend our Circumstances or contribute to afford us such degrees of Ease and Quiet as we may wear out the Remainder of our days under the Burden only of Primative Calamities in being depriv'd of those Comforts and Supports which We heretofore did and others do now enjoy without the Addition and Augmentation of positive ones We shall think our selves highly oblig'd both to pray for them and also to make the best Expressions of Gratitude We are able suitable to the measures of Tenderness exercised towards us And even without any of these We hope we shall never be wanting to exercise that Christian Duty of Charity as to pray for them that God will always afford them that Mercy and Compassion which we want our selves and cannot obtain from them Pref This Author indeed tells us that his Pamphlet contains a kind Invitation to Us and if it does it ought to be as kindly receiv'd by us But if instead of an Invitation it be only a Summons to surrender by a time perfix'd or else to expect Military Execution 'tis a Kindness with the utmost degree of unkindness in the Belly of it If a Friend of our Author's should invite him to his House and tell him he should be very welcom but tell him withal that if he did not come he would certainly cut his Throat or which is all one would instigate others to do it who were more able I suppose our Author would think the kind Invitation a little roughly manag'd and would desire him hereafter to keep his Kindness to himself This is the very Case For he adds in the same Preface If they shall make an ill use of it that is if they do not forthwith what he advises then they will be more inexcusable and the Nation will be blameless if a Law shall ever be promoted to exclude them absolutely from the Benefit or Protection of the Government That is if they are totally divested of all the Rights and Liberties of Englishmen made Outlaws for ever and expos'd to be knock'd on the Head by every man who hath a mind to it This is an Invitation after the Method of France the French King kindly invited his Protestant Subjects to become Proselytes and order'd the writing of several Books to perswade them but when they declin'd Compliance he back'd his Invitation with Dragoons and the Gally's A man had need be very sure of his Reasons and of the Sincerity Sinceriry of his Kindness too who makes the consequence of Refusal so terrible And I", '  Indeed  indeed  I am no coquette  murmured poor Annie  Well  you seem to have behaved like one  at all events  returned Frere  unless  indeed  he continued  as a new light suddenly broke in upon himunless  indeed  you really do by any chance care about Lewis as much as he cares about youof course in that event you would be more to be pitied than blamed  He paused  then after a moments reflection  continued  But no  that cannot be either  if you had really loved Lewis  you would scarcely have engaged yourself to another man before he had been out of the house fourandtwenty hours  What do you say to that  eh  young lady  Poor Annie  heavily indeed did her fault press upon her  most bitterly did she repent the weakness of character which had prevented her from refusing to engage her hand when her heart went not with it  What could she say  Why  she could only sob like an unhappy child  and whisper in a broken voiceI will send Laura to youask her  she knows allshe can tell you  And so running out of the room  she threw herself upon her friends neck  and begged her  incoherently and vaguely  to go immediately to him and explain everything  with which request Laura  when she had provided the solitary pronoun with a chaperon in the shape of a concordant noun  and restricted the transcendental everything to mean the one thing needful in that particular case  hastened to comply  The commission was rather a delicate one  and the excellent Bear did not render the execution thereof the less difficult by choosing to take a hardheaded  moral  and commonsense view of Annies conduct  which confused Laura to such a degree  that in her desire to be particularly lucid  she contrived to entangle the matter so thoroughly that a person with greater tact and more delicate perceptions than the rough and straightforward Frere might have found the affair puzzling  Well  I tell you what it is  Mrs  Leicester  he at last exclaimed abruptly  if you were to talk to me till midnight  which  seeing youve a long journey before you tomorrow  would be equally fatiguing and injudicious  you would never be able to convince me that your young friend acted wisely  The idea of accepting that unhappy man whose death  between ourselves  was a gain to everybody but himself  though  of course  I shall not say so to poor Charles  who in his amiability contrived to keep up a sort of affection for his brother  but the notion of accepting him to prevent anybody guessing she was in love with Lewis seems to me about the most feebleminded expedient that ever occurred to the imagination  even of a woman  its like cutting ones throat to cure a sore finger  I dont admire the principle of judging actions by their results  or I should say the result of this has been just what I should have expectedviz    to make everybody miserable  However  though she has done a foolish thing  that is very different from doing a deliberately wicked one     ', 'these Poets players of the harpe that made and played many dolefull and ioyfull ditties at the least for their sporte and pleasure onely if euer they came neere them Neuertheles if any man be of other opinion the waye is open andlarge asBacchylidessayed to thincke and saye as he lust For my selfe I doe finde that which is written ofLycurgus Numa and other suche persones not to be without likelyhood and probabilitie who hauing to gouerne rude churlishe stiffe necked people and purposing to bring in straunge nouelties into the gouernments of their countries did fayne wisely to conference with the godds considering this fayning fell to be profitable beneficiall to those themselues whom they made to beleeue the same But to returne to our historie Numawas fourty yeres olde when the ambassadours of ROME were sent to present the Kingdome him to intreate him to accept thereof Proclus andVelesus Proclus and Velesus ambassadours to offer Numa the kingdom were the ambassadours that were sent One of the which the people looked should bene chosen for King bicause those ofRomulusside did fauour mucheProclus and those ofTatiusparte fauoredVelesus Nowe they vsed nolong speache him bicause they thought he would bene glad of suche a great good fortune But contrarely it was in deede a very hard thing required great persuasions much intreatie to moue a man which had allwayes liued quietly at ease to accept the regiment of a cittie which as a man would saye had bene raysed vp and growen by warres and martiall dedes Wherfore he aunswered them in the presence of his father and one other of his kinsemen calledMartiusin this sorte The orasion of Numa to the abassadours refusing to be King Chaunge alteration of mans life is euer daungerous but for him that lacketh nothing necessarie nor hath cause to co plaine of his present state it is a great follie to leaue his olde acquainted trade of life to enter into another newe and vnknowen if there were no other but this only respect that he leaueth a certaintie to venter vpon an vncertainty Howbeit there is further matter in this that the dau gers perills of this kingdom whichthey offer me are not altogether vncertain if we will looke backe what happened Romulus Who was not vnsuspected to layed waite to hadTatiushis fellow co panion murdered now afterRomulusdeath the Senatours selues are mistrusted to killed him on theother side by treason And yet they saye it and singe in euery where thatRomuluswas the sonneof a god that at his birthe he was miraculously preserued and afterwardes he was as incrediblie brought vp Whereas for my owne parte I doe confesse I was begotten by a mortallman and was fostered brought vp and taught by men as you known and these fewe qualities which they prayse commend in me are conditions farre vnmoto for a man that is to raigne I euer loued a solitarie life quiet and studie and did exempt my selfe from worldly causes All my life time I sought and loued peace aboue all things and neuer had for doe with any warres My conuersation hath bene to companie with men which meete only to serue honour the goddes or to laughe and be merie one with another or els to spende their time in their priuate affayers or otherwise sometime to attend their pastures and feeding of their cattell WhereasRomulus my ROMAINE lordes hath left you many warres begonne which peraduenture youcould be contented to spare yet now to mainteine the same your citie had neede of a martiall King actiue strong of bodye Your people moreouer through long custome and the great increase they are geuen by feates of armes desire nought els perhappes but warres and it is plainely seene they seeke still to growe and commaund their neighbours So that if there were no other consideration in it yet were it a mere mockerie for me to goe to teache a cittie at this present to serue the goddes to loue iustice to hate warres and to flye violence when it rather hath neede of a conquering captaine then of a peaceable King These and suche other like reasons and persuasionsNumaalleaged to discharge him selfe of the Kingdome which they offred him Howbeit the ambassadours of the ROMAINES most humbly besought and prayed him with all instance possible that he would not be the cause of another newe sturre and commotionamong them seeing both', "Design to deprive us of that inestimable Possession or gave them any Assistance when They actually besieged it Lastly how does it appear that either Spain or the Emperor had concerted any ProLject in Favour of the Pretender Did not his Imperial Majesty disown any such Design in the most solemn Manner and hath not the King of Spain confirm'd his Asseveration even since their Disunion by a particular Clause in the Treaty of Seville in which that Charge is call'd a Pretence only In short the Treaty of Vienna according to my Apprehension hath never yet been proved to be any Thing more than an Accommodation of Differences between those two Courts not in the least dangerous to us after they had thought Themselves very ill used by the Mediators on whom they relyed Sending back the Infanta from France was such an Indignity as the Court of Spain must certainly resent and though our Author is pleas'd to assert that the Conduct of Great Britain gave neither the Emperor nor Spain the least Pretence for a Complaint I must take the Liberty to contradict Him and can look upon such an Assertion in no other Light than as a shameless Insult on the common Sense and Knowledge of Mankind for without insisting on the Refusal of the sole Mediation hath it not been often urg'd by these Writers Themselves that our Defeat of the Spanish Fleet in the Mediterranean lay still at their Hearts and hath it not been as often proved that the Conclusion of a private Treaty at Madrid without the Knowledge of the Emperor whilst He continued under our Mediation gave Him some Reason to be offended and to call our Impartiality a little in Question As these Reasons have been repeated in all our anniversary Pamphlets to justify the Expediency of the Treaty of Hanover so our Author is not ashamed to speak in the same Manner concerning the Accession of other States to this Treaty though every Body knows that Holland acceded to it under very large Restrictions not to say any Thing of the Peace which was made for them with the Algerines and it cannot be forgot that one of the Reasons urg'd by Count Horn to the States of Sweden for their Accession was that the Treaty of Hanover did not lay them under so many Obligations as former Treaties though they had a Subsidy of fifty thousand Pounds a Year for three Years both from England and France as a Consideration for acceding to it I shall say nothing of the Convention of Denmark because it does not appear that We paid any Thing for it and I am at a Loss to think what Reason there can be for any new Convention with that Court as We have been lately inform'd there is which may be the Occasion of new Expences to this Nation but it is plain from this Account that the formidable Union of Spain and the Emperor gave these two Courts no Alarm They took Occasion to make a Penny of it and were well paid for being ready to muster that is They have hitherto received their Money for being Faggots Let us now see whether the Consequences of the Treaty of Hanover will not justify our Account of these Accessions It was said at first to be a defensive Treaty only and indeed it contain'd no offensive Stipulations any more than the Treaty of Vienna Holland would not have enter'd into it even under the Limitations upon which she acceded at last if it had been an offensive Treaty and neither Holland nor France did any Thing more than prepare Themselves against Attacks but England hath been charg'd with acting offensively by sending two Fleets of Ships of War one to the West Indies and the other to the Mediterranean The former of These block'd up the Merchant Ships of Spain in their Port and lay in the most unwholsome Climate in the Universe till the Ships were almost destroy'd and scarce Men enough were left alive to bring them back in that ruinous Condition The Consequence of This was that Spain interrupted the British Commerce in all Parts and plundered our Merchants without any Reprizals for though the Considerer speaks of Hostilities between the Crown of England and of Spain I do not remember any Hostilities that We have been guilty of towards Them since the blocking up their Galleons The War", "of Mr Lewis The adventures in his family have been very singular I formerly told you that he feed lawyers to plead the cause of the foresters Thesesubtile practitioners soon found that the same arguments which they were obliged to use in favour of the foresters would apply with equal propriety to the case of Mr Lewis's own family He had long been a widower and the family was governed by a succession of kept mistresses who only their pleasures and the enriching of their own relations and dependants The tenants were abused the mansion house was dirty and out of repair and though the rents were paid into the hands of the steward yet much oppression and embezzlement and little economy were the constant topics of complaint AFTER the alteration produced by the assistance of Lewis's lawyers in the forest they began to think it was high time to do something of the same kind at home The only peaceable remedy which they could imagine was to persuade Mr Lewis to marry a reputable woman who would be agreeable to the family After much argument he was at length brought to seethe necessity of the case and to prevent a law suit with which they threatened him he consented to take the wife which they recommended She is a lady of good sense and polite manners and treats him with the greatest deference and propriety She has had the mansion thoroughly repaired the floors and windows cleaned and the walls whitewashed and is not afraid to let her inmost apartments be visited by the sun and air The building is now commodious wholesome and pleasant and the dirty dog kennel Bastile 1789 which stood near the door is demolished IT is suspected by some that Lewis still has a hankering after his old connexions but he professes love to his new wife in the strongest terms imaginable His cast off mistress has had the audacity to insult the newly married lady and tell her that she has no business to occupyherapartments that all Mr Lewis's professions are insincere and thatshestill possesses his heart Ifthese ladies should go to pulling caps Mr Lewis will be in a critical situation as indeed every man is when two women are contending for him It is said that some of the neighbouring gentlemen who prefer concubinage to matrimony have taken the part of the late mistress and insist on her restoration to bed and board but how this matter will terminate can be decided only by futurity HE has also been very unfortunate in some of his distant plantations and factories His black cattle have caught the horn distemper some of his farm houses have been burnt and it is thought that several years will intervene before his affairs will be set to rights THUS my friend I have endeavoured to fulfil my promise by giving you such an account as I have been able to procure of the foresters and their connexions I assure you I am extremely delighted with the country and its improvements which exceedby far the expectations of every person who travels this way and has formed what he may think a just idea of the country by staying at home and hearing the reports of others There is no possibility of conceiving what a fine country it is without actually seeing it I therefore recommend to you a journey hither for a two fold purpose viz to cure you of the spleen and to convince you how much human industry and ingenuity can perform in a short time when nature has already done her part toward making a good country and a happy people Yours c The preceding Letters were written 1792 LetterXVII Jealousy between Lewis and his new Wife His Divorce and Expulsion Bull's Choler against the Family Their Assumption of a new Firm THE FRANKS Their Controversy with Bull and the Defection of his Friends Whims Projects and Innovations of the Franks Remarks on the Plan ofFRATERNIZATION DEAR SIR BEING assured that my former letters have afforded some entertainment to you and your friends I shall with pleasure resume my pen agreeable to your request and continue my account of the Foresters and their connexions MY last gave you the latest information which could then be had relative to the families of Mr Bull and Mr Lewis and it is proper for me to begin where I left off because the circumstances of those two eternal", 'bound like the wiues of Honourable personages to liue with such puritie of minde that they be free not only from blame but from the least suspition of a blame worthy thought That touching the seizure of hisBashawesestates after their death he thought he might truly say that the entertainments gifts and wealth wherewithall other Princes rewarded their ministers in comparison of those inexhaustible riches which he bestowed on his well deseruing Officers were vile and poore as those Royall Treasures whichRuften Mahomet Ibrahin and infinite others left behind them after their decease fully testified That the greatest regard which a Prince ought to in rewarding his ministers consisteth in prouiding that the vnmeasurable riches wherewith he bought of them infinite fidelitie may not possibly at any time be conuerted to the prejudice of him that vsed the liberalitie That from the grieuous disorders fallen out in the States of other Potentates he had found it to be a matter most pernitious Princes that the extraordinary riches left by a deseruing Minister should passe his children not hauing first deserued it by their vertue valour and fathers said fidelitie of the Prince That he had not out of couetousnesse as many misiudged confiscated the great inheritances of hisBashawes but that by the commoditie thereof those subiects should not be idle and consequently vicious which being descended of fathers of notable valour gaue the Prince assured hope they would imitate the vertues of their Progenitors That the gate of his Treasure stood perpetually open to the heires of his Ministers to restore them their fathers inheritances twice doubled when they with their fidelitie and valour should deserue them and how much the riches of men vicious and subiect to ambition were apt to disturbe the peace of any Kingdome how great soeuer well appeared by the fresh examples which he had seene both inFranceandFlanders Whilst theOttomanEmpire spake in this manner he obserued that the renounedFrenchMonarchy with the shaking of her head seemed to declare that she no way approued those reasons whereupon somewhat the more moued he said thus Mighty Queene my custome in seizing vpon the estates of myBashawes is profitable for the greatnesse and quiet of my State and in regard of the friendship that is betwixt vs I would to God the same course were obserued in yourFrance for you know full well to what vseHenrythe Duke ofGuizeconuerted the exceeding riches wherewithall the liberall KingsFrancisthe first andHenrythe second rewarded the merits of DukeFrancishis father You and I and all those that raigne doe know how the sweetest bait that can allure men is a Crowne and there being no man which for to taste neuer so little of it but would hold ita great pleasure for to expose euen his life to manifest danger of losing it Princes ought to be most vigilant in keeping with extremest seueritie the passages thereunto closed vp against all men nay they ought to acco modate their affaires in such sort that no priuate man whatsoeuer should once hope to taste of so sweet a thing And I tell you freely that if your Duke ofGuiz had in my State but onely thought that which with such publike scandall he boldly put in execution in your Kingdome ofFrance I would the very first day giuen him that blow whereunto your KingHenrythe third although he were incited it by the greater part of the Princes ofItaly could neuer be drawne vntill the very last houre of his shamefull disgraces and euen at that instant when the sort of theFrenchvprores was become an incurable vlcer for where ambition raigneth among Nobles Princes are constrained to shew themselues all seueritie continually keeping scaffolds in readines prepared to punish the seditious and rebellious and their Treasury open to reward the quiet and the loyall that Prince being vnworthy to command that hath not the vnderstanding how to make himselfe be obeyed neither can there be a more scandalous matter seene not met withall in a State then that the Prince should liue in jealousie of an Officer which ought to tremble before him But it is the propertie of you the Princes of Christendome making profession of Learning and directing your selues by rules of policie to call me Barbarous and my secure way of proceeding Tyrannicall whilst in the meane time yee suffer your selues to be reduced by your Heroycall vertues of clemencie and gentlenesse to shamefull tearmes of enduring vnworthy things It is', "the Nature of Dreams At dead of night imperial reason sleeps And fancy with her train loose revels keeps Then airy phantoms a mixt scene display Of what we heard or saw or wish'd by day For memory those images retains Which passion form'd and still the strongest reigns Huntsmen renew the chase they lately run And generals fight again their battles won Spectres and furies haunt the murth rers dreams Grants or disgraces are the courtiers themes The miser spies a thief or some new hoard The cit 's a knight the sycophant a lord Thus fancy 's in the wild distraction lost With what we most abhor or covet most But of all passions that our dreams controul Love prints the deepest image in the soul For vigorous fancy and warm blood dispense Pleasures so lively that they rival sense Such are the transports of a willing maid Not yet by time and place to act betray'd Whom spies or some faint virtue force to fly That scene of joy which yet she dies to try 'Till fancy bawds and by mysterious charms Brings the dear object to her longing arms Unguarded then she melts acts fierce delight And curses the returns of envious light In such bless'd dreams Biblis enjoys a flame Which waking she detests and dares not name Ixion gives a loose to his wild love And in his airy visions cuckolds Jove Honours and state before this phantom fall For sleep like death its image equals all Our author likewise wrote some political pieces in prose particularly an Essay on the present Interest of England 1701 To which are added The Proceedings of the House of Commons in 1677 upon the French King 's Progress in Flanders This piece is reprinted in Cogan 's Collection of Tracts called Lord Somers 's Collection Footnote A And likewise of another work of the same kind in two volumes also published by one Cogan Major RICHARDSON PACK This gentleman was the son of John Pack of Stocke Ash in Suffolk esq who in the year 1697 was high sheriff of that county He had his early education at a private country school and was removed from thence to Merchant Taylor 's where he received his first taste of letters for he always reckoned that time which he spent at the former school as lost since he had only contracted bad habits and was obliged to unlearn what had been taught him there At the age of sixteen he was removed to St John 's College in Oxford About eighteen his father entered him of the Middle Temple designing him for the profession of the Law and by the peculiar indulgence of the treasurer and benchers of that honourable society he was at eight Terms standing admitted barrister when he had not much exceeded the age of 20 But a sedentary studious life agreeing as ill with his health as a formal one with his inclinations he did not long pursue those studies After some wavering in his thoughts he at last determined his views to the army as being better suited to the gaiety of his temper and the sprightliness of his genius and where he hoped to meet with more freedom as well as more action His first command was that of a company of foot in March 1705 In November 1710 the regiment in which he served was one of those two of English foot that were with the marshal Staremberg at the battle of Villa Viciosa the day after general Stanhope and the troops under his command were taken at Brighuega A where the major being killed and our author 's behaviour being equal to the occasion on which he acted his grace the duke of Argyle confirmed his pretensions to that vacancy by giving him the commission of the deceased major immediately on his arrival in Spain It was this accident which first introduced our gallant soldier to the acquaintance of that truly noble and excellent person with whose protection and patronage he was honoured during the remaining part of his life The ambition he had to celebrate his grace 's heroic virtues at a time when there subsisted a jealousy between him and the duke of Marlborough and it was fashionable by a certain party to traduce him gave birth to some of the best of his performances What other pieces the major has written in verse are for the most part", '  Fatima and I therefore felt greatly discomposed by our late and disturbing entrance  though we were in no way to blame  We had also been taught to kneel during the prayers  and it was with a most uncomfortable sensation of doubt and shamefacedness that we saw one lady after another sit down and bend her bonnet over her lap  and hesitated ourselves to follow our own customs in the face of such a majority  But the redhaired young lady seemed fated to help us out of our difficulties  She sank at once on her knees in a corner of the pew  her green silk falling round her  we knelt by her side  and the question was settled  The little Irishman cast a doubtful glance at her for a moment  and then sat down  bending his head deeply into his hat  We went through a similar process about responding  which did not seem to be the fashion with our hostess and her friends  The redhaired young lady held to her own customs  however  and we held with her  Our responses were the less conspicuous  as they were a good deal drowned by the voice of an old gentleman in the next pew  Diversity seemed to prevail in the manners of the congregation  This gentleman stood during prayers  balancing a huge Prayer Book on the corner of the pew  and responding in a loud voice  more devout than tuneful  keeping exact time with the parson also  as if he had a grudge against the clerk and felt it due to himself to keep in advance of him  I remember  Ida  that as we came in  he was just saying  those things which we ought not to have done  and he said it in so terrible a voice  and took such a glance at us over his goldrimmed spectacles  that I wished the massive pulpithangings would fall and bury my confusion  When the text of the sermon had been given out  our hostess rustled up  and drew the curtains well round our pew  Opposite to me  however  there was a gap through which I could see the old gentleman  He had settled himself facing the pulpit  and sat there gazing at the preacher with a rigid attention which seemed to saySound doctrine  if you please  I have my eye on you  We returned as we came  Is there afternoon service  I asked Miss Lucy  Oh  yes  was the reply  the servants go in the afternoon  Dont you  I asked  Oh  no  said Miss Lucy  once is enough  You can go with the maids  if you want to  my dears  she added  with one of the occasional touches of insolence in which she indulged  Afternoon arrived  and I held consultation with Fatima as to what we were to do  When once roused  Fatima was more resolute than I  Of course well go  said she  whats the use of having written out all our good rules and sticking at this  We always go twice at home  Lets look for Bedford  On which mission I set forth  but when I reached the top of the stairs I caught sight of the redhaired young lady  in her bonnet and shawl  standing at the open door  a Prayer Book in her hand     ', 'be chosen for the fayrest of Brytayne so I done soo moche that the best knyghtes that men knowe of eche countre be come for to se you and to put them in your mercy But for all that madame in good fayth it was not I that dyde it it was ye madame wherfore I thanke you for the power and the hardynesse ye gaue me for of my selfe I durste not vndertake it Ponthus sayd she I wote well that this goodnes and worshyp cometh to you frome god and frome none other but that is for that ye loue god and drede he hath gyuen you the grace and the hardynesse and the strength soo ye ought for to thanke hym hyghly Madame he sayd so do I but I thynke well that the enterpryse came frome you Now Ponthus sayd she leue we this talkynge for in good fayth yegretestIoye myn herte may is for to here good tydynges of you as longe as I fynde you trewe for the worshyp of me of my lord madame said he of that be ye certayne for I leuer to be deed than thynke other wyse by my fayth Upon this talkynge arryued Guenelet one of ye xiiii felawes How Ponthus was accused to the kynge by Guenellet ytwas amerous of Sydoyne his doughter THis Guenellet was ryght enuyous a fayre speker and a grete flaterer Soo had he grete enuy at his mayster and had so grete sorowe that ony sholde be more mayster in the courte than he Soo sawe the ky ge was olde aged and he thought that by fayre speche and flaterynge he wolde be mayster he thought to put out and estraunge his mayster whiche was the preuyest wtyeky ge to doo hym treason So he sawe the kynge alone in the wood where as he hunted and sayd hym I shall tell you a grete counseyll so that ye wyll swere vpon kynges wordes that ye shall not dyscure me I shall swere it to you sayd the kynge whiche was all good and true mystrusted hym in no thynge My ryght dredefull lorde sayd Guenellet ye nourysshed me and made me and all the good that I is of your well doynge therfore oughte I for to you better than other fader and moder or all the worlde soo maye not my herte suffre your domage nor dysworshyp therfore wyll I tell you a thynge whiche toucheth gretely agaynst your worshyp How moche that I loue Po thus more than ony man saue onely you So wolde I suffre no thynge that sholde be ayenst your worshyp Syr it is thus that Ponthus loueth my lady your doughter therfore be ye well aduertysed for he is a ryght good knyght Soo I doubte that some foly loue may fall bytwene them wherof she ye myght grete shame and dyshonour A sayd the kynge Guenellet I se well that ye loue me ryght well and that ye wolde not be glad of my dysworshyp soo am I ryght mochebeholdynge to you for euer more I thanke you gretely And thus thanked hym the kynge as he ytwende that he had sayd trouth And sayd Guenellet ye ought not to thanke me for I holde me so moche bou de you that there is no thynge ytony erthly man myght do for his lorde but that I wolde do it for you onely to dye for to alength your lyfe yf it nede were But syr I tel you how ye shall preue hy yf he saye that he loueth her not bydde hym swere make an othe ye shall se perauenture that he wyll not Now Guenellet had herde saye of Ponthus in the partyes of Galyce of spayne a kynges sone sholde make none othe of thynge ytwere put vpon hym as longe as he myght fyght therfore yf he dyde he sholde be dysworshypped therfore tolde he this to the kynge for he wyste well ythe wolde make none othe and by that waye he wolde set the kynge hym at dystau ce for to estrau ge hym from the countre for to the more rule gadered in to his owne hande for an enuyous man may no thynge suffre The kynge was all pensyfe angry of these tydynges as he whiche loued his doughter meruaylously well was aferde to dyshonoure Whan he was come fro yewode alyght', 'it and being in it giue thanks to God his bonds fal asunder and the fire goeth out or if it doe not goe out in steed of the scorching flame he feeleth a coole dew which is much more wonderful This is plainly to be perceaued in the serua ts of God who vow Pouertie for in their Pouertie they are richer then the richof the world and in the midst of the fire there desce deth a most pure dew vpon them Not to desire to be rich is a heauenlie dew naturally refreshing the soule and as the Three Children by contemning the command of the King grew more conspicuous then the King himself so they that set al the rich presents of this word at naught are the more respected and honoured for it by the world itself This is the discourse ofS Iohn Chrysostom 7 But because the verie name of Pouertie is growne odious and the onlie noyse of it doth instantly bring a world of miseries into our thoughts let vs diue into the ground of this errour and see how people come to be so much deceaued Two kinds of Pouertie very different The ground of the errour is because as we touched once before there is a kind of Pouertie which indeed is base and vnworthie and withal very irksome and tedious a vulgar kind of pouertie as we may cal it which people apprehending and not weighing things with their due circumstances but carried away with the likenes of the name are iealous least Religious Pouertie the self same inconueniences annexed it which that other hath But it is not so for they differ in manie things but chiefly in two For first the Pouertie of the world growing vpon necessitie and not of vertue is alwayes accompanied with a desire of being rich and desiring it they seeke to compasse it and not being able to compasse it thence comes their grief and sadnes and woeful cares Religious people voluntarily choosing to be poore and being desirous euer to remaine so are not only free from al trouble of mind but doe not so much as feele the want in which they are because they desire and loue it To which purposeSenecasayd truly It is much one Sen Ep110 not to desire a thing and to it And consequently this kind of Pouertie is so farre from bringing trouble and disquiet that a man hath ful as much contentment in it as if he had al the riches in the world The comfort of the Prouide ce of God 8 The other difference is that Religious Pouertie hath a great stay and comfort which other poore people ordinarily not in the care and prouidence of God and his vndoubted promise For asS Franciswas went to say there passeth a kind of couenant and bond betwixt God and Religious people they on their part forsaking al things and God on his part promising to maintayne them S Fran is and prouide for them not only as a maister for his seruants but as a father for his children and such children as for his sake A contract betweene God and Religious people and for his loue abandoned al human helps comforts Wherfore if a crow as meane a bird as it is naturally so much loue that it bringeth the yong ones meate to the nest when they cal for it and goeth for it a farre of shal we not with farre more reason think that God wil the like care of those whom he hath begotten and bestowed vpon them a life incomparably more excellent 9 Nay Religious Pouertie is yet more to be admired and loued because it is free from al the inconueniences of worldlie riches as we shewed before and hath notwithstanding al the commodities which worldlie wealth can bring a man neuer wanteth necessarie sustenance prouided by other folkes labours and sent in by the bountiful goodnes of Almightie God which addeth greatly to the pleasantnes of this life wherof we are speaking For when a man vnderstands truly that the Soueraigne King of Kings hath so particular a care to prouide al things necessarie for him and experienceth dailyso manie euident tokens of this care how can it choose but sauour more sweetly to him then al the riches of the world besides We might testifye this be very manie examples of holie', 'the grete comyn bell was souned and euery man than ranne to theyr harneys and so they were to the nombre of an hondred and an halfe on horsebacke iii hondred on fote who were in lo g Iackes and grete basenettes on their hedes wtgood swerdes gi te aboute them and longe speres in theyr ha des to the entent to slee with them theyr enemyes horses and soo thei yssued out of the castel and flew many of the sarasyns that within a lytle whyle they were nere all dyscomfyted And whan the Sowdan sawe this people so ouerladen and slain he caused a grete gr sley horne to be blowen than euery ma that herde it ranne to their harneys so that they wer to the nombre of xxx thousand and the Sowdan was a yonge lusty couragious knyght and mounted on such an horse that ther was none lyke him in al the world in goodnes for who so euer was mounted on his backe neded not to doubt ny man lyuynge for what by force of the horse and of the man there was none by lykelyhode that might resyst ayenst him Than the Sowda dasht his horse with his sharpe sporres and he rushte forth as though he had flowen in yeaire lyke a byrde And whan Arthur sawe hym co ing he desyred gretely to that horse than he toke a great myghty spere and ran at the Sowdan and brake hys spere by the might of that horse for the horse was able to borne two men armed without any payne and as Arthur passed forth after his course the sarasyns enclosed hym rounde aboute than he drewe his good swerde clarence and there he slew of hys enemyes wyth out nombre but thei charged him with so many strokes that they slew his hors vnder him than he lepte on his fete and dyde put hys whyte shelde be ore hym and with clarence hys good swerde he did cutte so among his enemies as a carpenter do h hewe chyppes out of a gre tree and thei did shote at him with their bowes of turkey wherwyth they dyde him moche trouble more had done and hys good whyte shelde hadde not bene Than Florence sayde as loude as she coude crye saint mary sw te virgin saue and defende yonder good kn ght f o all dau ger and peryl And whan Arthur harde her voyce his hardines encreased for such was the maner of the more that he had to do the more was his strength and was euer of more courage and tha he lyghtly lept in amonge hys enemyes and began so to deseuer a sonder the grete flockes of the sarasyns that none approche nere him but ythe receyued death for his mede At the laste Hector espyed hym and saw how hat he was on foote wherwith he was so dyspleased that he was in a grete rage tha he couched hys spere and ran at the Sowda who was rennynge at Arthur but Hector strake hym so rudely that he persed hym to the harte and soo he fell downe dead than Hector toke hys good horse and delyuered hym Arthur and wha Arthur hadde hym he was more gladder of he horse than he would ben of all the tresour in Fraunce than he mounted vp on him and rusht into the thickest of the prese and th r he dyde meruayles wyth his handes for there he cutte of armes handes and legges he claue a sonder helmes and made hedes to flye in to he felde and bette downe knyghtes horses all togyder in hepes and than ther wasnone that he encou tred withal that escaped from the deth than ther came hym the mayster syr Brisebar and syr Perdycas and xl other knightes vpon horsebacke of Florence company and a thre hondred on fote than they al layde on these sarasyns and bet them downe lyke dogges Than Arthur encountred the Sowdans broder and gaue him suche a stroke with his good swerde clare ce that he claue hym downe to the sadel And whan the sarasyns sawe howe that the Sowdan and also his broder were dead and slayne thei made suche roring and sorow among them that the emperour as he was in his tent myght well here the noyse and demaunded what it was And one', "common Blacks of this city being sober in their conduct and industrious in their business '' Having now brought up the proceedings of this little association towards the year 1786 I shall take my leave of it remarking that it was the first ever formed in England for the promotion of the abolition of the Slave Trade That Quakers have had this honour is unquestionable Nor is it extraordinary that they should have taken the lead on this occasion when we consider how advantageously they have been situated for so doing For the Slave Trade as we have not long ago seen came within the discipline of the society in the year 1727 From thence it continued to be an object of it till 1783 In 1783 the society petitioned parliament and in 1784 it distributed books to enlighten the public concerning it Thus we see that every Quaker born since the year 1727 was nourished as it were in a fixed hatred against it He was taught that any concern in it was a crime of the deepest dye He was taught that the bearing of his testimony against it was a test of unity with those of the same religious profession The discipline of the Quakers was therefore a school for bringing them up as advocates for the abolition of this trade To this it may be added that the Quakers knew more about the trade and the slavery of the Africans than any other religious body of men who had not been in the land of their sufferings For there had been a correspondence between the society in America and that in England on the subject the contents of which must have been known to the members of each American ministers also were frequently crossing the Atlantic on religious missions to England These when they travelled through various parts of our island frequently related to the Quaker families in their way the cruelties they had seen and heard of in their own country English ministers were also frequently going over to America on the same religious errand These on their return seldom failed to communicate what they had learned or observed but more particularly relative to the oppressed Africans in their travels The journals also of these which gave occasional accounts of the sufferings of the slaves were frequently published Thus situated in point of knowledge and brought up moreover from their youth in a detestation of the trade the Quakers were ready to act whenever a favourable opportunity should present itself CHAPTER V Third class of forerunners and coadjutors up to 1787 consists of the Quakers and others in America Yearly meeting for Pennsylvania and the Jerseys takes up the subject in 1696 and continue it till 1787 Other five yearly meetings take similar measures Quakers as individuals also become labourers William Burling and others Individuals of other religious denominations take up the cause also Judge Sewell and others Union of the Quakers with others in a society for Pennsylvania in 1774 James Pemberton Dr Rush Similar union of the Quakers with others for New York and other provinces The next class of the forerunners and coadjutors up to the year 1787 will consist first of the Quakers in America and then of others as they were united to these for the same object It may be asked How the Quakers living there should have become forerunners and coadjutors in the great work now under our consideration I reply first that it was an object for many years with these to do away the Slave Trade as it was carried on in their own ports But this trade was conducted in part both before and after the independence of America by our own countrymen It was secondly an object with these to annihilate slavery in America and this they have been instruments in accomplishing to a considerable extent But any abolition of slavery within given boundaries must be a blow to the Slave Trade there The American Quakers lastly living in a land where both the commerce and slavery existed were in the way of obtaining a number of important facts relative to both which made for their annihilation and communicating many of these facts to those in England who espoused the same cause they became fellow labourers with these in producing the event in question The Quakers in America it must be owned did most of them originally as other settlers there with respect to", 'be subdued and cultivated This will only be accomplished however by unmeasured toil and hardship and the sacrifice of many lives European immigrants have far less power or vitality for resisting the malarial influences which haunt the natives of those regions who themselves suffer greatly from diseases of this type In Arkansas the primeval forest still extends unbroken over leagues and leagues of richest soil and the State is certain to be extremely populous in time and possessed of great agricultural wealth METHODS OF EMIGRATION The question of the best methods of forming settlements or establishing companies of immigrants in the South is an important one but it is probably one upon which little light can be thrown except by experiment and even experiment seems less valuable here than in most other human interests and affairs because the circumstances of different May attempts are in so many ways unlike that even repeated failures do not always plainly point out the way to success I have visited a few colonies as they are called in the South which have been organized or planted with the purpose or object of securing for their members the benefits of a higher civilization and more perfect social development and relations than can as yet all such enterprises are foredoomed to certain failure The best object for a settlement and the highest that can be profitably sought directly appears to be simply the opportunity to make a living by hard work Labor is far more potent in producing a better civilization than fine sentiment and eloquent declamation about a more perfect organization of society and provision for the higher appetites of human nature The people who work hard and steadily will be much more likely to develop whatever is necessary or best for them than the philosophers and idealists who construct plans for social reform or the satisfaction of the finer faculties Modern reformers have generally underrated the value and creative potency of hunger or unsatisfied desire It is want not attainment that stimulates men to the fullest life and best actions Men have usually been more noble while they strove for freedom than after they obtained it Few men in any age have had sufficient intellectual and moral development to enable them to make a good use of either wealth the intellectual life and conditions in such colonies peculiarly unwholesome and unpromising There is uniformly much contention extreme sensitiveness regarding all criticism or expression of unfavorable opinion respecting the enterprise or its management with greater carelessness or igno rance in relation to sanitary interests and conditions than I have observed in any of the settlements where people are at work simply to make a living and establish homes for themselves I think the experience of the past has made it plain that few things are more dangerous for the mass of men even for a large proportion of people who are regarded as intelligent than eloquent vague talk about a more perfect organization of society social reform and the development of a higher civilization It always attracts the unpractical and indefinite people who have sublime aspirations but no sense of the value of facts no firm grasp upon realities of any kind It would be far better for a man to be the slave of an intelligent master who would hold him than to be the dupe of sentimental schemes for the reconstruction of society OLD SOUTHERN LIFE In the same neighborhoods with plantations on which the best agricultural methods are employed often in sight of them the traveler observes nearly everywhere in the South discouraging marks of ignorance and slovenliness on the part of those who cultivate the soil of such wastefulness and want of foresight as would be fatal to any industry or enterprise even if all other circumstances were of the most favorable character Plows and other utensils are left in the fields exposed to the weather all winter No adequate shelter is provided for horses or other domestic animals and they are often insufficiently fed In consequence of such neglect during the winter many horses mules and oxen are feeble and sickly in the spring when their work is required in preparing the ground for the new crop and they are soon broken down by labor too severe for them in their exhausted condition When a poor man neglect he accepts the result of his own indolence as a mysterious dispensation of Providence an occurrence for which he is in no', "seldom cares to busy its self with matters of a speculative Nature However I shall endeavour according to my small Ability to give you some answer always professing not to be dogmatical and positive when any more rational account shall be offered me YOU would know how the Humanity of Christ or the Divine Fountain of Gods Love Mercy and Holy Light is to be understood and what use it may be of to Mankind seeing there hath been so many Disputes and Contentions among Christians about it The original occasion of all this is their not truly distinguishing the forms qualitys principles and powers of God his Law and universal nature but confounding and heaping all together they so live and act only in the knowledge of good and evil whereby they fall under the dominion of the divided forms and spiteful powers whence proceeds Pride Envy Violence and all hot Disputes and Controversies in Religion even to so high degree and ferment that they oppress kill and destroy the Peace and Well being of each other Now our great and illuminated ApostlePaultell us that great is the Mystery of Godliness and Christ's Manifestation in the flesh which seemed to be as great a mystery to the Primitive Christians as at this day viz they did not then neither do we now distinguish the Grand Fountains of Gods eternal Love Light and Mercy from the Eternal Fountain of Darkness Fierceness and Evil but as is said they mingled them together for Man cannot avoid that power that leads him to Destruction nor observe nor follow that principle or quality that will preserve him if he be ignorant or do not believe it has power no error or evil can be avoided or amende till it be known to be an error c Hence it is clear that true Religion and the constant practice of Virtue doth chiefly consist in the true understanding and distinguishing the principles andPowers of God first in Man's self and next in other things for the great Eternal Fountain of God's Love Light and Mercy of which a very large Portion did not only dwell in the Human Body of Jesus Christ from whose Virtue and Holy Power did proceed and flow all those wonderful things he did but the very same united Fountain has been an Inhabitant amongst the Sons of Men even from the beginning and is the Eternal Son of the Great Creator by whom all things were made and by whose Power and Virtue they are preserved and as Christ himself said Except I be in you that is Except this Eternal Light and sweet Love of God reign in your Hearts You are Reprobates It is the Holy Eternal Principle and Fountain of God's Love and Power that Essentially dwells in the very Centre of all Mens Hearts and who give up their Wills and Desires to be Guided and Conducted by its Council It never failed to Reconcile and Unite their Souls to their Creator This Central and Holy Preserving Power in the Human Body of the World is in every Specifick Body or Thing respectively according to the Graduation of each Being or Creature and as each Creature is more or less dignified with a larger or lesser proportion of this Holy Virtue this Eternal Divine Power that Creature or Thing is accordingly better or worse This whole Visible World is nothing else but the Great Body of God which was made by his Eternal Love and Power and is ever sustained by the same and as God preserves the Macrocosm by his everlasting Fountain of Light and Love in the very same manner he doth the Microcosm Man or little World which contains all the true Properties of the Great so that the Power of the Eternal Son of God and Fountain of all Beings is not limited to any Specifick Body but is Incomprehensible and Unfathomable filling Heaven Inhabiting the Centre of all Bodies giving Virtue Light and Love to all according to the Graduation and Capacity of each It is therefore of great and unspeakable Advantage and Use to Mankind to know Christ or the Divine Fountain of God's Eternal Word manifested in the Human Nature that is to arrive at the true Knowledge of God in our selves for the Manifestation of Christ or the Son's Power in the Flesh is the right Distinction every Man makes in himself of God's Eternal Voice of", '  In the first place  it is my painful duty to tell you that I am a discharged convictan old lag  as the cant phrase has it  He coloured a dusky red as he made this statement  and glanced furtively at Thorndyke to observe its effect  But he might as well have looked at a wooden figurehead or a stone mask as at my friends immovable visage  and when his communication had been acknowledged by a slight nod  he proceededThe history of my wrongdoing is the history of hundreds of others  I was a clerk in a bank  and getting on as well as I could expect in that not very progressive avocation  when I had the misfortune to make four very undesirable acquaintances  They were all young men  though rather older than myself  and were close friends  forming a sort of little community or club  They were not what is usually described as fast  They were quite sober and decentlybehaved young follows  but they were very decidedly addicted to gambling in a small way  and they soon infected me  Before long I was the keenest gambler of them all  Cards  billiards  pool  and various forms of betting began to be the chief pleasures of my life  and not only was the bulk of my scanty salary often consumed in the inevitable losses  but presently I found myself considerably in debt  without any visible means of discharging my liabilities  It is true that my four friends were my chiefin fact  almost my onlycreditors  but still  the debts existed  and had to be paid  Now these four friends of minenamed respectively Leach  Pitford  Hearn  and Jezzardwere uncommonly clever men  though the full extent of their cleverness was not appreciated by me until too late  And I  too  was clever in my way  and a most undesirable way it was  for I possessed the fatal gift of imitating handwriting and signatures with the most remarkable accuracy  So perfect were my copies that the writers themselves were frequently unable to distinguish their own signatures from my imitations  and many a time was my skill invoked by some of my companions to play off practical jokes upon the others  But these jests were strictly confined to our own little set  for my four friends were most careful and anxious that my dangerous accomplishment should not become known to outsiders  And now follows the consequence which you have no doubt foreseen  My debts  though small  were accumulating  and I saw no prospect of being able to pay them  Then  one night  Jezzard made a proposition  We had been playing bridge at his rooms  and once more my ill luck had caused me to increase my debt  I scribbled out an IOU  and pushed it across the table to Jezzard  who picked it up with a very wry face  and pocketed it  Look here  Ted  he said presently  this paper is all very well  but  you know  I cant pay my debts with it  My creditors demand hard cash  Im very sorry  I replied  but I cant help it     ', "complaining with all the authority of a member of the legislature of every outrage which any civil or military officer might be guilty of in those remote parts of the empire The distance of America from the seat of government besides the natives of that country might flatter themselves with some appearance of reason too would not be of very long continuance Such has hitherto been the rapid progress of that country in wealth population and improvement that in the course of little more than a century perhaps the produce of the American might exceed that of the British taxation The seat of the empire would then naturally remove itself to that part of the empire which contributed most to the general defence and support of the whole The discovery of America and that of a passage to the East Indies by the Cape of Good Hope are the two greatest and most important events recorded in the history of mankind Their consequences have already been great but in the short period of between two and three centuries which has elapsed since these discoveries were made it is impossible that the whole extent of their consequences can have been seen What benefits or what misfortunes to mankind may hereafter result from those great events no human wisdom can foresee By uniting in some measure the most distant parts of the world by enabling them to relieve one another 's wants to increase one another 's enjoyments and to encourage one another 's industry their general tendency would seem to be beneficial To the natives however both of the East and West Indies all the commercial benefits which can have resulted from those events have been sunk and lost in the dreadful misfortunes which they have occasioned These misfortunes however seem to have arisen rather from accident than from any thing in the nature of those events themselves At the particular time when these discoveries were made the superiority of force happened to be so great on the side of the Europeans that they were enabled to commit with impunity every sort of injustice in those remote countries Hereafter perhaps the natives of those countries may grow stronger or those of Europe may grow weaker and the inhabitants of all the different quarters of the world may arrive at that equality of courage and force which by inspiring mutual fear can alone overawe the injustice of independent nations into some sort of respect for the rights of one another But nothing seems more likely to establish this equality of force than that mutual communication of knowledge and of all sorts of improvements which an extensive commerce from all countries to all countries naturally or rather necessarily carries along with it In the mean time one of the principal effects of those discoveries has been to raise the mercantile system to a degree of splendour and glory which it could never otherwise have attained to It is the object of that system to enrich a great nation rather by trade and manufactures than by the improvement and cultivation of land rather by the industry of the towns than by that of the country But in consequence of those discoveries the commercial towns of Europe instead of being the manufacturers and carriers for but a very small part of the world that part of Europe which is washed by the Atlantic ocean and the countries which lie round the Baltic and Mediterranean seas have now become the manufacturers for the numerous and thriving cultivators of America and the carriers and in some respects the manufacturers too for almost all the different nations of Asia Africa and America Two new worlds have been opened to their industry each of them much greater and more extensive than the old one and the market of one of them growing still greater and greater every day The countries which possess the colonies of America and which trade directly to the East Indies enjoy indeed the whole show and splendour of this great commerce Other countries however notwithstanding all the invidious restraints by which it is meant to exclude them frequently enjoy a greater share of the real benefit of it The colonies of Spain and Portugal for example give more real encouragement to the industry of other countries than to that of Spain and Portugal In the single article of linen alone the consumption of those colonies amounts it is said but I do not pretend to", "new Necessities that can arise and be urg'd against it altho' the Parties should not have so much as touch'd each others Lips nor ever shall Here Scriptures would have done exceedingly well and have obtain'd the Reverence and Obedience that is due to their Authority had they but shewn that a verbal Contract made with Solemnity answers all the Ends and Purposes of Matrimony as it is God's Ordinance that it is not only previously necessary both by the Laws of God and Man to make the Conjunction of Man and Woman innocent but the verbal Contract is the thing itself 'tis Matrimony to all Intents and Purposes and is no more to be dissolv'd than it had been had the Fruit and Effect of it been half a Dozen Children now presented at your Lordships Bar There is no End of the Absurdities that arise from treating a Verbal Contract that has only pass'd the Lips just as you would a Marriage Consummated and perfectly Compleat and therefore tho' I call for their ScriptureProofs yet I am well assur'd none can be brought to prove a Point so unreasonable But to hear them heap up Scripture upon Scripture to prove that a Marriage is God's Ordinance that Marriages are sacred Contracts that by the Laws of Christ they cannot be dissolv'd but for the Cause of Fornication is in my humble Opinion to hear them say nothing to the Purpose unless those Scriptures mean that Marriage not Consummated is God's Ordinance that Marriage Contracts are sacred altho' the very End and Meaning of the Contract is not answer'd and that Marriages which Christ there speaks of as indissoluble except for the sake of Adultery are such Marriages as never were Consummated In short if because the Word Marriage is a Word that is common to a Marriage before it is Consummated and also after therefore what is applicable to a Consummated Marriage is also applicable to a Marriage not Consummated if this be a Consequence a reasonable Man will be asham'd hereafter of making Consequences We may as well conclude that because Caius is a Man and Titius is a Man therefore Caius and Titius are one and the same Man They tell us also from the Scriptures that Matrimony signifies to us the mystical Union there is betwixt Christ and his Church but let them say it if they think fit that Matrimony not Consummated does or can signify this Union But in this I spare them and indeed myself not daring to speak with any Freedom on this Subject and finding I have already transgress'd too far I humbly desire your Lordships to consider whether there ever was so equitable a Cause of Divorce within the Walls of this House It is so singular a Case that it cuts of all your Fears of its becoming an Example the oldest Lawyer living never heard the like in all respects nor will the Youngest ever live to see it made a Precedent But were there Twenty such like Cases now before you they are so reasonable and just that they would every one deserve to be reliev'd by your Lordships and 'tis below the Dignity of the Legislative Power to be afraid of making Precedents where there is Reason and Justice and Compassion on their Side To all which we lay as strong a Claim as ever Parties did that ever were before this House", '  And if that distinctive flavour cannot be had along with the material prosperity resulting from AngloSaxon energy  I must breathe the wish that this land may never know such prosperity  I do not wish to be murdered  no man does  yet rather than see the ostrich and deer chased beyond the horizon  the flamingo and blacknecked swan slain on the blue lakes  and the herdsman sent to twang his romantic guitar in Hades as a preliminary to security of person  I would prefer to go about prepared at any moment to defend my life against the sudden assaults of the assassin  We do not live by bread alone  and British occupation does not give to the heart all the things for which it craves  Blessings may even become curses when the gigantic power that bestows them on us scares from our midst the shy spirits of Beauty and of Poesy  Nor is it solely because it appeals to the poetic feelings in us that this country endears itself to my heart  It is the perfect republic the sense of emancipation experienced in it by the wanderer from the Old World is indescribably sweet and novel  Even in our ultracivilised condition at home we do periodically escape back to nature  and  breathing the fresh mountain air and gazing over vast expanses of ocean and land  we find that she is still very much to us  It is something more than these bodily sensations we experience when first mingling with our fellowcreatures  where all men are absolutely free and equal as here  I fancy I hear some wise person exclaiming  No  no  no  In name only is your Purple Land a republic  its constitution is a piece of waste paper  its government an oligarchy tempered by assassination and revolution  True  but the knot of ambitious rulers all striving to pluck each other down have no power to make the people miserable  Theunwritten constitution  mightier than the written one  is in the heart of every man to make him still a republican and free with a freedom it would be hard to match anywhere else on the globe  The Bedouin himself is not so free  since he accords an almost superstitious reverence and implicit obedience to his sheikh  Here the lord of many leagues of land and of herds unnumbered sits down to talk with the hired shepherd  a poor  barefooted fellow in his smoky rancho  and no class or caste difference divides them  no consciousness of their widely different positions chills the warm current of sympathy between two human hearts  How refreshing it is to meet with this perfect freedom of intercourse  tempered only by that innate courtesy and native grace of manner peculiar to Spanish Americans  What a change to a person coming from lands with higher and lower classes  each with its innumerable hateful subdivisionsto one who aspires not to mingle with the class above him  yet who shudders at the slouching carriage and abject demeanour of the class beneath him  If this absolute equality is inconsistent with perfect political order  I for one should grieve to see such order established     ', 'slayne some ma where hast thou done hym and the Iewe sayd nay and yecrysten man sayd thy clothes ben all blody of hym Thenne this Iewe kneled downe and sayd Forsothe the god that these crysten people beleue vpon is of grete vertue and tolde hymhow he had done and then he cryed mercy with all his herte and soo he was crystened and was a holy man euer after and so wente euerlastynge Ioy and blysse to the whiche god brynge vs al Amen Quatuor temporumGOod frendes this weke ye shall ymbre dayes that is wednesday fryday and saterdaye ytwhiche dayes Calixtus the ordeyned foure tymes in the yere to all that be of conuenable aege to fast for certayn causes as ye shal here Our olde faders fasted foure tymes in yeyere agaynst foure hye and solempne feestes yf we wyll shewe vs good chyldre we must faste and folowe the same rule that they vsed And therfore we fast foure tymes Fyrst in Marche The seconde at whytsontyde The thyrde bytwene heruest sede tyme And the fourth before Crystmas Marche is a tyme ytdryeth vp the moysture that is in yeerthe Wherfore we fast yttyme to drye the erthe of our body of the humures ytbe nedeful to the body to the soule For yetyme the humours of lechery tempteth a man moost of ony tyme of the yere Also we do fast at whytsontyde to gete grace of yeholy ghoost ytwe may be in loue charyte to god to all the worlde Caritas coo it multitudine pcto rum Charyte couereth yemultytude of synnes Also we must fast for to mekenes in our hertes to put away all pryde ytrenneth within vs Also we fast bytwene heruest and seed tyme for to grace to gader fruytes of good werkes in to yehous of our conscyence so by ensample of good lyuynge amonge the people ytwe be comyn wtbothe ryche poore Also we fast in wynter for to sle all stynkynge wedes of synne of foule erth of flesshely lustes ytmaketh good au gels good people to wtdrawe them fro vs For ryght as a nettle bre neth roses andother floures that growe nye hym In the same wyse a vycyous man or a woman stereth setteth on fyre them ytben in his company for these causes we fast foure tymes in ytyere and euery tyme thre dayes that betokeneth thre specyall vertues that helpeth a man to grace That is fastynge deuout prayenge almesse dede doynge And by opynyon of moche people these dayes ben called ymbre dayes bycause that our elder faders wolde on these dayes ete no breed but cakes made vnder asshes so by the etynge of that they reduced in to theyr mynde ytthey were but asshes and soo sholde torne agayne and wyst not how soone by that torned away from all dylycious metes drynkes toke none hede but that they had easy sustenaunce This caused them to thynke on dethe that wyll cause a man to desyre no more than hym nedeth abstayne hym selfe from al maner of bodely lustes to encrease in vertues wherby we may come to euerlastynge blysse De sancto Matheo appostolo GOod frendes suche a day ye shal saynt Mathewes daye whiche was Crystes appostle ye shall fast the euen come to holy chyrche in the worshyp of god saynt Mathew He is gretely co mended in holy chyrche for certayne holy vertues that he had He was obedyent to Cryst at yefyrst callynge He preched the gospell wtout faynynge he suffred passyon wtout ony denyenge Fyrst he was obedyente to Cryst at yefyrst callynge For he sate at a certayne place besy to gete good Cryst came ytway and loked on hym bad hym come go with hym Thenne he kest so grete loue to Cryst ythe left all his goodes ythe had sued Cryst forthe full symple full poore Also he fedde Cryst gladly for on a daye heprayed Cryst to ete wthym made Cryst a grete feest not with dylycate metes drynkes but in fedynge Cryst all his company For he fedde all ytwolde come for crystes sake for moche people sued Cryst whersoeuer he went Et secuti su t eu turbe multe For dyuers causes many folowed hy some to be heled of theyr sores of dyuers sykenes some to se yemyracles ytCryst dyde shewe some to ete to drynke wthym And some ytwere his enmyes ytwere lerned in yelawe yf', 'maketh one to breth well it stereth to carnal lust and maketh one to pysse Flegma vires modicas tribuit latosquebreuesque Flegma facit pingues sanguis reddit mediocres Sensus hebes tardus motus pigritia somnus Hic somnus lentus piger in hac sputamine mul us Et qui sensus habes pingues facit color albus This texte sheweth certayne propretes of the co plexio of fleme Fyrst flematike folkes be weake by reason that theyr naturall heate whiche is begynner of all strength and operation is but feble Secondly flematike folkes be shorte and thycke for theyr naturall heate is nat stronge inoughe to lengthe the bodye and therfore hit is thycke and shorte Thirdly flematike folkes be fatte bicause of theyr great humidite Therfore Auicen sayth that superfluous grese signifieth colde and moistnes For the bludde and the vnctious mattier of grese persynge through the veines in to the colde membres throughe coldnes of the membres do conieile to gether and so engendre in man moche grese as Galen sayth in his ij boke of operation He saythe after that sanguine men are myddell bare betwene the longe and the shorte Fourthly flematike folkes are more inclined to ydelnes and study than folkes of other co plexion by reason of theyr coldnes that makethe them slepe Fyftlye they slepe lo ger by reason of theyr great coldnes that prouoketh them to slepe Syxtelye they be dull of wytte and vnderstandynge for as temperate heate is cause of good witte and quicke vnder sta dyng so cold is cause of blu t witte dul vndersta dyng Seue thly they be slouthful that is by colde for as heate maketh a ma lyght quicke in mouyng so cold maketh a man heuy slouthful The viij is they be lumpyshe and slepe longe Reddit fecundas permansum sepe puellas Isto stillantem poteris retinere cruorem This texte openeth i co modites of lekes Fyrst ofte eatynge of lekes make yonge wome frutfull Of lekes by reason as Auicen saythe Auicen ii can ca de porro lekes delate the matrice and taketh awaye the hardnes therof whiche letteth the conception Secondly lekes stynce bledynge at the nose as Auicen saythe Many other effectis of lekes are rehersed atAllea nux ruta Quod piper est nigrum non est dissoluere pigrum Flegmata purgabit digestiuamqueiuuabit Lencopiper stomacho prodest tussisquedolori Vtile preueniet motum febrisquerigorem Pepper This text declareth many co modites of pepper and fyrst iij of blacke pepper Fyrste blacke pepper through hit heate drines leuseth quickely for it is hotte and drie in the iij degree Seco dly hit purgeth fleme for it draweth fleme from the inner parte of the body and consumeth hit Lyke wyse hit auoydethe fleme out that cleuethe in the breast and stomake heatynge subtilynge dissoluynge hit Thyrdly hit helpethe digestion And this appereth by Auice Auic ii ca cap de pi sayenge that pepper is digestiue causynge appetite And this speciallye is to be vnderstande by longe pepper whiche is more holsome to digest rawe humours tha either whyte or blacke Gal iii de reg sanitatis ca vii as witnesseth Galen Seco dly he declareth v holsome thinges of white pepper Fyrste whyte pepper comfortethe the stomake And this appereth by Galens wordes sayenge that hit co forteth yestomake more than yeother ij To this agreeth Auicen Auic loco preal eg sayenge whyte pepper is more holsome for the stomake and more vehemently dothe comforte The ij is pepper is holsome for the coughe specially caused of colde fleumatikemattier for hit heatethe dissoluethe and cutteth hit To this Auicen assenteth sayenge Whan pepper is ministred in lectuaries it is holsome for the coughe and aches of the breaste Thyrdely white pepper is holsome for ache and that is to witte of the breaste and ve tous payne And for that all pepper is good for all pepper is a dimynysher and a voyder of wynde And Auicen saythe that white pepper and longe is holsome for prickynge ache of the bealye Agaynste belyache if hit be dronke with honye freshe baye leaues Fourthly pepper withstandeth the causes of a colde feuer for it digesteth and heateth the mattier Fyftly white pepper is holsome for a shakynge feuer by reason that pepper with it heate comforteth yesenowes and consumeth the mattier spredde on them And Auicen sayth in rubbynge it is made an oyntme t with vnguentum holsome agaynst shakynge These v pretes are ascriued to yeother ky des of pepper as Auice saith And besyde these effectis pepper', 'the earth hath light within itself and borroweth it not abroad as the rest of the starres doe from the sunne so God only hath Being and Blessednes of himself Al things receaue their being happines from God al other things receaue their being and blessednes by his bountiful guift and participation they receaue I say life and being without anie cooperation of their owne ther for before they were they could conferre nothing to their being but to the attayning of happines God hath ordayned they should concurre with their owne works and such works as may some proportion and congruence with the final End for which they were made 2 The Iustice of God which he alwayes regardeth required this proceeding and it was also for our honour that so great a good should not be giuen vs sleeping but that we should employ our industrie and prowesse in purchasse therof This is the reason why we were put into this course of pilgrimage vpon earth and to this end al our life is directed Iob c 7and c 14 whervpon holieIobdoth fitly tearme himself and al vs day labourers This life is a continual trade and labour who nothing but what they earne day by day by strength of their armes and sweat of their brow Our Sauiour in like manner resembleth al men to Marchants in the Parable where the Maister of the house distributing his Talents among his seruants speakes thus them Trade come giuing vs to vnderstand that this life is no other Luc 19 1 but a kind of trading or trafficking not in earthlie but in heauenlie marchandise Wherefore as marchants employ their whole industrie and labour to become rich and wealthie and therefore doe withdraw themselues from al other exercises as hunting iding or following the camp they seeke al occasions of gayne let nothing slip whereby they may hope for anie lucre and esteeme al care and labour sweet so that they thriue by it much more ought we to do the like in this spiritual trade of ours the benefit therof being euerlasting And hence we may gather two things First the miserie of this world wherin people liue in great barrennes and dearth of al spiritual commodities their harts being altogeather set vpon earthlie pelfe secondly the happines of a Religious state wherin we may euerie moment of time encrease our heauenlie stock with great ease and facilitie The miserie and foolishnes of worldie peopleMuch might be sayd of the blindnes and indeed madnes of Secular people who so vnprofitably lauish away this short moment of time which was giuen to purchase E ernitie in temporal things subiect to corruption But I wil content myself with one place ofS Gregorie who discoursing vpon those words ofIob Iob 6 18 They shal walk in vayne and perish doth wel expresse their foolishnes for why mayI not cal them fooles that voluntarily draw vpon themselues so infinit a losse S Gregorietherefore sayth thus They walke in vayne who carrie nothing hence with them of the fruit of their labour one striues to rise to honour another employeth his whole endeauour to encrease his wealth a third runnes himself out of breath after humane prayse but because euerie bodie must leaue these things behind him when he dyes he that hath nothing to carrie with him before the Iudge spends his labours in vayne The Law aduiseth vs to the contrarie Deu 16 16 Thou shalt not appeare in my sight emptie He that goeth not prouided of merit of good works to deserue eternal life appeareth emptie in the sight of God Psal 12 5 6 but of the Iust the Psalmist sayth Coming they shal come with y bearing their bundles They who shew good works within themselues whereby they may deserue life come to account in Iudgement bearing their bundles Hence the Psalmist sayth againe of euerie one of the Elect Who hath not receaued his soule in vayne For he receaueth his soule in vayne Psal 23 4 who thinking only of things present mindes not those that follow for euer He receaueth his soule in vayne who neglecting the life therof doth preferre the care of the bodie before it But the Iust receaue not their soules in vayne who with continual attention referre al that they doe in their bodies to the profit of their soule that when the work is past the cause of', 'shall not be able to compasse the tents of the Saints as vve see and feele this day God be thanked ver 10And the Diuell that deceiued them was cast into a lake of fire and brimstone where that beast and that false prophet are and shalbe tormented euen day and night for euermore Heere is set downe the Diuells doome to vvit that he shalbe cast downe into the infernall pit as vvell vvorthy both for his seducing all nations and stirring vp the armies ofGogandMagog against the Church euen to roote it vp if it vvere possible Therefore SaintIohntelleth vs that forasmuch as he is the author of all mischiefe and he that hath set all the rest a vvork therefore both he and his instrumens the beast and the false prophet GogandMagog shall all drinck of the same cup of Gods eternall vvrath and be all throwne downe together into one close prison vvhich is that gasping gulfe and infernall lake that burneth vvith fire and brimstone for euer Loe then vvhat shalbe the end of the diuell thePope theTurk the Emperour the King ofSpaine the Cardinall and all other the diuels instruments vvhich heere in earth persecuted the Church and compassed the tents of the Saints and the beloued Cittie Now after all this in the fiue last verses SaintIohnentreth into a liuely and cleere discription of the last iudgement First noting the terror and maiestie of the Iudge himselfe in this ver 11thatfrom his face both Heauen and earth fled away that is no creature shalbe able to endure his angry countenance in that daye and yet vvithall setting downe the puritie and vprightnesse of his iudgement and iudgement seate calling ita white Throne ver 12And after this the generall citing and personall appearing of all men before him of vvhat degree estate or condition soeuer For bothdeath and hell sea and graue did deliuer vp their dead And all vvithout exception came to iudgement And the bookes of their consciences vvere opened for euerie mans vvorke is engrauen vpon his co science as it vvere in letters of brasse or vviththe point of a Diamond Ier 17 2 Ver 13 as the Prophet speaketh And they were iudged of those things whichwere written in the bookes according to their workes and according to the testimonie of their owne consciences And death and hell ver 14that is all the heires of death and hell euen all the societie of reprobates both papists Atheists and all vnbeleeuers yea whosoeuer were not found written in the booke of life were cast into the lake of fire ver 15which is the second death Now heere I would it dilligently obserued that the holy ghost hath three seuerall times in this booke described the last iudgement to wit in the latter end of the 11 Chapter in the latter end of the 14 Chapter and now in the latter end of this Chapter And moreouer I would the order and causes of these descriptions well waighed For in the 11 Chapter hauing before described the kingdome of the Pope and theTurk with their ouerthrow and also the preaching and preuailing of the Gospell in these last daies hee commeth to describe the last iudgement In the 14 Chapter hauing set downe that the euerlasting gospell should be ple tifully preached in this last age the ouerthrow of Babylon immediately following forthwith hee proceedeth to the discription of the last day In this Chapter hauing before concluded of the vtter ouerthrow ofRome of the beast and the false prophet ofGogandMagog and all aduersary power at length hee proceedeth to this description ofChristssecond comming which wee heard of And out of all this I do gather that the vtter ouerthrow of the Pope all his adherents shall be in this life a little before the comming ofChrist iudgement Chap 21 AS wee heard before of the vtter ouerthrow of the beast and the false prophet and all their adherents and also of the euerlasting condemnation of the dragon that old serpent which set them all a worke So now in this Chapter wee are to heare of that most happy and blessed estate which the faithfull shall dwell in for euermore so that the maine drift of this Chapter is most fully to describe that infinit glory and endlesse felicitie to the which all the 144000 that is all the elect of God shalbe aduanced when both the beast and all', '  said Nyoda  incredulously  Nyoda understood Sahwahs blind impulses of passion  and she could not help noticing for the last few days that Sahwah was still nursing her wrath at Migwan for laughing at her  and she wondered if she could have lost control of herself for an instant and spoiled the ketchup  Meanwhile Sahwah  upstairs  had cooled down almost as rapidly as she had flared up  and began to think that she had been a little hasty in her outburst  She  therefore  descended the back stairs with the idea of making peace with the family and helping to wash the bottles  But halfway down the stairs she happened to hear Migwans remark and Nyodas answer  and the long silence which followed it  Immediately her fury mounted again to think that they suspected her of doing such an underhand trick  They dont trust me  she cried  over and over again to herself  They dont believe what I said  they think I did it and told a lie about it  All night she tossed and nursed her sense of injury and by morning her mind was made up  She would leave this place where everyone was against her  and where even Nyoda mistrusted her  That was the most unkind cut of all  When she did not appear at the breakfast table the rest began to wonder  Betty reported that Sahwah had not been in bed when she woke up  which was late  and she thought she had risen and dressed and gone downstairs without disturbing her  There was no sign of her in the garden or on the river  Both the rowboat and the raft were at the landingplace  There was an uncomfortable restraint at the breakfast table  Each one was thinking of something and did not want the others to see it  That thing was that Sahwah had a guilty conscience and was afraid to face the girls  Migwans eyes filled with tears when she thought how her dear friend had injured her  A blow delivered by the hand of a friend is so much worse than one from an enemy  The table was always set the night before and the plates turned down  Whats this sticking out under Sahwahs plate  asked Gladys  It was a note which she opened and read and then sat down heavily in her chair  The rest crowded around to see  This was what they read As long as you dont trust me and think I do underhand things you will probably be glad to get rid of me altogether  Dont look for me  for I will never come back  You may give my place in the Winnebagos to someone else  It was signed Sarah Ann Brewster  and not the familiar Sahwah  Sahwahs run away  gasped Migwan in distress  and the girls all ran up to her room  Her clothes were gone from their hooks and her suitcase was gone from under the bed  The girls faced each other in consternation  Do you think she had anything to do with the ketchup  after all  asked Gladys  thoughtfully     ', "agree with me comrade in saying it did but serve her right Down falls he like a ripe pomewater at her side and takes her about the waist and sets his mouth to hers all in a twink comrade thou hadst not time to shape thy mouth for a whistle ere ' t was all done or verily my mouth had given forth something besides whistling and saith he That will I lass an ' if thou be not my wife ere that snail coming new moon doth thrust out her horns my name is not Hacket nor will thine be Now comrade though it doth shame me verily so to speak o ' mine own flesh I saw by her pretending to push him away that she did mightily relish his kisses for by my troth had she sought to scuffle with him ' t would ' a ' been as snug an encounter as when day and night wrestle for the last bit o feigning to scowl How now thou rapscallion dost thou dare Ay ay quoth he in verity I do quoth he And in verity a did too But just as I was consulting with the Lord how to act He having had even a greater experience with wayward children than myself may He pardon me if I be too free with His holy name just I say as I was asking Him to show me in what wise to proceed up goes her hand and she gives him a sound cuff o ' th ' ear young Hacket 's ear not the Lord 's may He pardon me if so it sounded and she saith Take that for striving to make a fool out o ' an honest girl I know thy goings on with Ruth Visor saith she Thou'lt ne'er blind me with thy pretty speecheries And a was o'er wind blown leaf Then did young Hacket come to th ' fence and lean upon it with both his arms and support his chin with a thumb on either side o't and saith he Methinks she 'd ' a ' made a better warrior than a wife saith he but when she hath ta'en off the edge o ' her warlike spirit in fighting for her freedom saith he why then saith he I 'll marry her So saith he every word o't By my troth comrade an I had not had so much the advantage by having my nippers in my hand I would ' a ' thrashed him then and there But fair play being my motto and having my nippers as I saith I forbore yea I forbore and walked away unseen of him And o ' my word I was much angered with myself for not being more angry with out loud that I might be impressed by the sound as well as by the knowledge o ' th ' fact for saith I a hammering away on a shoe for Joe Pebbles 's brown nag King Edward though I had often reasoned with Joe on account o ' th ' name first because o ' its irreverence second on account o ' th ' horse not being that kind o ' a horse as ' t was a mare for saith I as I made th ' shoe saith I ' t is sure a great wickedness to steal a lass 's sweetheart away from her saith I And so ' t was but for all I could do I could not feel angered with the hussy But that day when she did fetch me my dinner being finished I did pull down th ' sleeves o ' my shirt and wiped off my leathern apron and quoth I to her knee So she comes right willingly being fond o ' me to an extent that did oft seem to astony the mother that bore her seeing that she was fond o ' naught save her own way she comes and she perches upon my knee as sometimes thou shalt see a hawk rest wings on a bull 's back and she kittles my throat with her long brown fingers and hugs me about the neck the jade a knew I was for scolding her and saith she Well father here be I Methinks I can hear her say it now as soft as any little toddler come for a kiss Here be I she saith and with that", "the race arrived Jackson was seen riding down the middle of the track with a pistol in each hand followed by General Patten Anderson and two or three other friends He rode up to the judges ' stand and told them what he had learned and said there Jackson 's interference he grew exceedingly angry and swore by the Eternal God he would kill the first man that attempted to bring a horse on the track that the people 's money should not be stolen from them in any such manner He soon cooled down however and announced that he would give the scoundrels a fair chance and to that end he organized a Court on the track introduced the proof establishing the truth of his information and announced the judgment of the Court He declared all bets off and directed the people to go to the pound and get their negroes and cattle and horses that had been bet on the race and ordered all the money returned to the proper parties Judge Guild though a very small boy was an eye witness of the incident and in his graphic description of the as its reputation for fair dealing has long since departed and the sport is now almost exclusively in the hands of with a degree of intense state pride that always prompted him to hazard his money or negroes or land or whatever class of property was wagered on the Tennessee horse In 1807 or i8o8 a match race to be run at Clover Bottom near Nashville for 5000 a side was arranged between Greyhound a Kentucky horse and Double Head a Tennessee horse Twenty thousand people from Tennessee and Kentucky had assembled to witness the race Large amounts of money and negroes and land had been bet on the result Early in the morning of the day that the race was to be run the information came to Jackson 's ear that the Kentucky National cemetery horse had been tampered with that he qwq 135 The Polk House and Tomb The Hermitage The small picture in the upper corner shows Jackson 's first home at the Hermita e At the right is a view of his tomh qwq was possessed of all the charms of person and gentleness of character with dusky Moor The unfortunate circumstances connected with his marriage and the slanders whispered about his wife leaving Robards to marry him seemed to increase his tenderness and to lend gentleness to his feelings and manner towards her and the wrath fired in his bosom by any public allusion to it could only be appeased by the blood of the slanderer It was an unguarded remark of this nature made on the race course at Nashville that caused him to kill Dickinson which it is said he never regretted tunate separation which was surrounded with a mystery so dense that none of his biographers have been able to penetrate it took place His most intimate friends were only able to conjecture the cause He immediately abandoned the canvass resigned the governorship and within a week he had left the State so quietly that none of his friends knew whither he was bound He settled among the Cherokee Indians remained there a few years thence went to Texas where he became the Washington of the one of the most interesting figures in the romantic history of the country Fort Negley qwq love 2Eiiza none can doubt and that I have ever treated her with affection she will admit that she is the only earthly object dear to me God will bear witness Eliza stands acquitted by me I have received her as a virtuous chaste wife and as such I pray God I may ever regard her and I trust I shall She was cold to me and I thought did not love me she owns that such was one cause of my unhappiness You may know how unhappy I was to think that I was united to a woman who did not love me That time is now past and my future happiness can only exist in the assurance that Eliza and myself can be more happy and that your wife and yourself will forget the past forget all and find your lost peace and you may rest assured that nothing on my part shall be wanting it was his wife and not Houston that took the initiative in the separation The whole truth is that", 'prooue in iudgment that the present peace ofItaly did not directly proceed from any well meaning sincerity of the Spaniards who if they might had their wils would enthralled the same had not that great diuersion bin made to them but ought wholly to be acknowledged from the warres in the Low Countries Now in the greatest heat of this controuersie the Queene of Italy with her wonted wisdome interposing her selfe appeased the same who hauing conuoked all her Princes she exhorted them to leaue all vaine ostentations and spungy vauntings the Spaniards and meditating on reall and substantiall subiects continue to feed them with vapourous smoke The Horse troope both for the quality and number of the Princes that concurred to fauour to court to attend and to serue so great a King was the most numerous and the most honourable that euer was seene inParnassus So was this mighty King ranked among those Monarchs which in the world bin more famous for their wisdome and sagacity than for their courage or valour in warre Moreouer the Impresa which hee caried in his royall Standard made all the learned of this Court to wonder which was a faire painted Writing pen by vertue of which it did euidently appeare by the testimony of some Historians that both in the most potent Kingdome of France and elsewhere where any fit occasion had beene offered him to make vse of it hee had caused and stirred vp more and greater ruines spoiles rapines wracks and hauocks than euer his FatherCharlesthe fift could cause or effect with the greatest part of the Cannons of Europe The Impresa was highly commended by the sacred Colledge of the vertuous All Writers taking it for a great honour themselues that a Pen in the hand of one that had knowne how to vse it had archieued and effected so memorable and remarkable actions This great King hath still bin most royally entertained inParnassus for euen the chiefe and most eminent Monarkes in Europe held it as an honourable reputation to be able to attend and serue him So that euen the next day after his ingresse into this Dominion being disposed to be trimmed to commit himselfe into the hands of a Barber the great Queene of England disdained not all the while to hold the Bason vnder his Chinne And the most renowmed martiall King of France Henrythe fourth surnamed the Great tooke it for a matchlesse glory to himselfe to be admitted to wash his head which hee performed with so exquisite skill and artificiall dexterity as he seemed to bee borne in that exercise and brought vp Prentise in that trade Although some enuious detractors giuen out that he did it without any Sope or Washing ball but with strong scalding Lye alone This mighty Monarke hath bin presented by all the vertuous ofParnassus with diuers gifts of Poetrie and other quaint and much elabourated Poems all which hee hath counterchanged with great liberality and bounty And to a certaine learned man who presented him with an excellent discourse wherein was demonstrated the way and meanes how and in what manner most noblePartenope and all the most flourishing Kingdome of Naples which by the vnsufferable outrages of the Soldiers by the robberies of the Iudges by the tyrannous extortions of the Barons and by the general rapins and ransakings which the griping and greedy Vice royes that from Spain are sent thither onely to cram and fatten themselues is now brought extreme misery and desolation might be restored the ancient greatnesse of its splendor he gaue a reward of twenty Duckats of gold and consigned the said discourse his Confessour commanding him to keepe it safe for that it was written very honestly and religiously whereas a most cunning and sufficient Politician who deliuered him a very long Treatise but altogether contrary to the first as that which treateth of politicke precepts and sheweth what course is to bee held to depresse and afflict the saidkingdome of Naples lower and more than now it is And how it may with facility bee reduced such misery and calamity as that generous Courcer wchthe Seggio of State without any headstall or saddle hath hitherto with no happy successe borne for an Impresse or recognisance may bee compelled patiently to beare a Pack saddle or Panier to cary any heauy packe or burden yea and to draw in a Cart For so much as', 'increase the manufactures and to extend the commerce of Great Britain to come into competition at least with the other British capitals employed in all those different ways to reduce the rate of profit in them all and thereby to give to Great Britain in all of them a superiority over other countries still greater than what she at present enjoys The monopoly of the colony trade too has forced some part of the capital of Great Britain from all foreign trade of consumption to a carrying trade and consequently from supporting more or less the industry of Great Britain to be employed altogether in supporting partly that of the colonies and partly that of some other countries The goods for example which are annually purchased with the great surplus of eighty two thousand hogsheads of tobacco annually re exported from Great Britain are not all consumed in Great Britain Part of them linen from Germany and Holland for example is returned to the colonies for their particular consumption But that part of the capital of Great Britain which buys the tobacco with which this linen is afterwards bought is necessarily withdrawn from supporting the industry of Great Britain to be employed altogether in supporting partly that of the colonies and partly that of the particular countries who pay for this tobacco with the produce of their own industry The monopoly of the colony trade besides by forcing towards it a much greater proportion of the capital of Great Britain than what would naturally have gone to it seems to have broken altogether that natural balance which would otherwise have taken place among all the different branches of British industry The industry of Great Britain instead of being accommodated to a great number of small markets has been principally suited to one great market Her commerce instead of running in a great number of small channels has been taught to run principally in one great channel But the whole system of her industry and commerce has thereby been rendered less secure the whole state of her body politic less healthful than it otherwise would have been In her present condition Great Britain resembles one of those unwholesome bodies in which some of the vital parts are overgrown and which upon that account are liable to many dangerous disorders scarce incident to those in which all the parts are more properly proportioned A small stop in that great blood vessel which has been artificially swelled beyond its natural dimensions and through which an unnatural proportion of the industry and commerce of the country has been forced to circulate is very likely to bring on the most dangerous disorders upon the whole body politic The expectation of a rupture with the colonies accordingly has struck the people of Great Britain with more terror than they ever felt for a Spanish armada or a French invasion It was this terror whether well or ill grounded which rendered the repeal of the stamp act among the merchants at least a popular measure In the total exclusion from the colony market was it to last only for a few years the greater part of our merchants used to fancy that they foresaw an entire stop to their trade the greater part of our master manufacturers the entire ruin of their business and the greater part of our workmen an end of their employment A rupture with any of our neighbours upon the continent though likely too to occasion some stop or interruption in the employments of some of all these different orders of people is foreseen however without any such general emotion The blood of which the circulation is stopt in some of the smaller vessels easily disgorges itself into the greater without occasioning any dangerous disorder but when it is stopt in any of the greater vessels convulsions apoplexy or death are the immediate and unavoidable consequences If but one of those overgrown manufactures which by means either of bounties or of the monopoly of the home and colony markets have been artificially raised up to any unnatural height finds some small stop or interruption in its employment it frequently occasions a mutiny and disorder alarming to government and embarrassing even to the deliberations of the legislature How great therefore would be the disorder and confusion it was thought which must necessarily be occasioned by a sudden and entire stop in the employment of so great a proportion of our principal manufacturers Some moderate', 'vs his children as saint Paule saieth Because that ye are sonnes god hath sent the sprite of hys sonne into oure hertes crying Abba father Then arte thou nowe no servaunt but a sonne Gala 4and if thou be a sonne then art thou also heyre of god by christ a d so be we delyvered from oure sinnes and from the bondage of the devell and made heyres of the kingdome of heven by the benefit of Iesu christ He beleveth in god that putteth all his trust and hope in god and in the iustice of god living after his power accordinge to the rule of charite having no maner hope nor trust in the world in his good works or good life but alonly in the goodnesse of god and in the merites of Iesu christ beleving certeynly that god will hold to hym that he hath promysed remission of sinnes and certeynte of everlasting life He that doth so is a true christen and beleveth stedfastly that the wordes of god must nedes be true Notwithstanding that according to his workes he thinketh it a thing ympossible Neverthelesse he beleveth that he shalbe saved without deservinge of any good workes rather then the wordes of god and all thinges that they do promyse shuld not come to passe As writeth saynt Paule of Abraham which beleved rather that his wife whiche was bareyne out of thage of generacyon shuld conceyve a childe rather the the promyse of god shuld not be fulfilled And by this fayth was Abraham reputed iuste byfore God not by his good workes So behoveth it that euery christen do albeit that it seme to himympossible to be saved bycause he hath done no good he shall neverthelesse stykke stedfastly the goodnesse and mercy of God and hys worde yn suche maner that he doubt not yn nothyng Lu 2 For Christ sayeth in Saynt Luke Heven and erth shall passe but my worde shall never passe Of this sayth wryteth Saynt Paule the Romayns Ro 10 whosoever shall call on the name of the lord God shalbe saved He therfore that calleth vppon hym on whome he beleveth not that he may helpe hym loseth but his laboure Therfore thou must first beleve in hym And then if thou call vppon hym with suche a fayth as we spoken of thou shalt be saved Of this fayth speaketh also the prophete Esaie as recy eth Saynt Paule the apostle yn the forseyd Chaptre All they that beleue yn hymshall not be ashamed And ageyn saint Paule Ro 10If thou confesse with thy mouth that Iesus is the lord and that thou beleue with a perfaict herte that God hath reised christ fro deth thou shalt be saved And the word that Christ preched first as recyteth Saint Marke was The tyme is full come and the kingdome of god is evyn at honde repent and beleve the gospell Mar 1Of this faith writeth lyke wise saint Iohn and they be the wordes of Christ Nicodemus as Moyses lift vp the serpent in wildernesse even so must the sonne of man be lift vp that no man that beleveth in him perisshe but eternall life Iohn 3God so loued the worlde that he gaue his onely sonne for the entent that none that beleve in him shuld perisshe but shuld everlasting life And a lytell after he that beleveth in him shall not be co dempned and ageyn in the same chaptre He that beleveth on the sonne hath everlasting life and he that beleveth not the sonne shall not see life but the wrathe of god abideth vppon him By all these escriptures here maist thou see that we be all the children of God alonly thorowe faith and this had God lever promyse vs bicause of oure faith then bicause of oure good workes to thintent that we shuld be so moche the more certeyn of oure helth And therfore saith saint Paule by faith is the enheritaunce gyven that it might come of grace that theRo 4 promyse be sure and stedfast to all the seade for if god had said whosoever will do suche or suche workes shalbe saved we shuld ever byn i certeyn whether we shuld byn saved or not for we shuld never knowen whether we had dogood ynough to deserved the lyfe eternall But nowe god hath promysed it vs bicause of oure', "Steps are taken to secure these main Points What the House of Bourbon will or will not do as it must be left to Time so Men will chearfully submit it into the Hands of the great Governor of the World In short it is in the Power of the British Parliament humanly speaking to secure us from those Evils of which very many among us are as they think justly afraid They are Britains they are Protestants they have abjured the Pretender they have great Estates of their own and they have a Posterity which are justly dear to them They may be sure Her Majesty will gladly hearken to any Advices which they shall give Her for the Nation's Good and they are called together to give Her such Advice The Ministry likewise will for their own Sakes be ready to promote what the Parliament steadily adheres to as knowing that whilst they pursue what is the real Interest of the Nation they take the likeliest Course possible to continue to themselves that great Power which they have already got Jan 13 172 3", "was ready I thought to rejoice you Car Carlos Dinner ideot throws Pacomo from him What shall I do walking about She must be mine Yes I am convinced that If Eugenia were my wife my life would pass in still and tranquil content stops And for that I was born I was intended for quiet starting suddenly By Heaven I 'll enter the castle this moment Who the devil 's this rushing toward the bridge but stopping suddenly as Beatrice appears at the door After a short pause he speaks Pacomo Pac Pacomo who had remained terrified Yes sir Car Carlos Do you see that old woman Pac Pacomo Yes sir Car Carlos You must make love to her Pac Pacomo I sir Car Carlos You while I enter why it 's an ancient duenna Car Carlos No words sirrah begone Pac Pacomo Saint Pacomo protect your namesake Pacomo passes the bridge followed by Carlos and approaches Beatrice grotesquely Carlos attempts to pass Beatrice who prevents him Pacomo draws her towards him while Carlos enters the castle Beatrice attempting to follow is stopped by Pacomo who makes love ludicrously She flies at him he takes her up in his arms and brings her across the bridge she beating him he sets her down Bea Beatrice choaked with rage You ruffian Pac Pacomo drawing off bowing Smooth those wrinkles most venerable duenna Bea Beatrice following him about Wrinkles wretch venerable monster Pac Pacomo retreating and bowing A little advanced but it 's what we must all come to Have compassion on young lovers Recollect that though you are now out Pac Pacomo Be cool amiable fury and see before you the humblest of your slaves As we shall soon be of one family Bea Beatrice We of one family Pac Pacomo Yes when my master marries your mistress Bea Beatrice Your master you paltry fellow Pac Pacomo Ay he said he would this moment and I never doubt his word Bea Beatrice You 'll both be hanged first sirrah enter from the castle CARLOS urged by count ALMEYDA count ARANDEZ follows disguised Several servants behind Alm Count Almeyda Come on don Almanzor Bea Beatrice My lord I demand vengeance on this villain Alm Count Almeyda Presently Beatrice Come sir we all have our habits ' t is mine to breathe the air after dinner we 'll take a promenade in the park Car Carlos But sir I have not yet dined and although I should on my account I think a guest fatigued by travel might have been permitted to remain in the castle Ar Count Arandez aside to Almeyda shall I stangle the impudent puppy Alm Count Almeyda No I like his impudence To Carlos You would perhaps have conceived me more polite if I had left you with my daughter Car Carlos I ca n't deny it Alm Count Almeyda No surely It appeard to me that you accosted her like an old acquaintance Has she the honour to be known to you Car Carlos I had the happiness of seeing her at the Ursuline convent at Barcelona Alm Count Almeyda Well sir you will however excuse me if I require some knowledge of those I leave with my daughter and it has somehow occurred to me that the ancient family of Almanzor to which you say you belong does not exist in Spain Almanzor is not even a Spanish name Pac sir what would come of that cursed name Ar Count Arandez aside to Almeyda How like a hang dog he looks Bea Beatrice I knew they were rogues my lord by their appearance and I hope you 'll have them both hanged Alm Count Almeyda I 'll speak to you within Beatrice withdraw Beatrice in pique butles off her hands on her sides as she passes Pacomo he bows she slaps him Alm Count Almeyda Come come Almanzor I have been too young myself not to have some indulgence for youth all I ask in return is that you will quit the vicinity of my castle My daughter is engaged and as you are truly a handsome cavalier Car Carlos O a truce to your compliments my lord Alm Count Almeyda You might be dangerous In a word if a gentleman who appears to be of some rank should forget what is due repent his temerity Car Carlos a little roused Signor I never submit to menaces Alm Count Almeyda Nor I to offence persisted in", 'in For some of them andAristotleis of that number will needes him to bene in the time ofIphytus and that he dyd helpe him to stablish the ordinaunce that all warres should cease during the feast of the games olympicall for a testimonie whereof they alledge the copper coyte which was vsed to be throwen in those games and had foundegrauen vpon it the name ofLycurgus Other compting the dayes and time of the succession of the kings of LACEDAEMON asEratosthenes andApollodorus saye he was many yeres before the first Olympiades Timaeusalso thincketh there were two of this name and in diuers times howbeit the one hauing more estimation then the other men gaue thisLycurgusthe glorie of both their doings Some saye the eldest of the twaine was not longe afterHomer and some write they sawe him Xenophonsheweth vs plainely he was of great antiquitie Xenophon in lib de Lacedaemon Rep saying he was in the time of theHeraclides who were neerest of bloude by descent toHercules For it is likelyXenophonment not thoseHeraclides which descended fromHerculesself for the last kings of SPARTA were ofHerculesprogenie aswell as the first Therefore he meaneth thoseHeraclides Of the Heraclides Pausanias Diodorus and Cleme Strom lib 1 which doubtles were the first and nearest beforeHerculestime Neuertheles though the historiographers written diuersely of him yet we will not leaue to collect that which we finde written of him in auncient histories and is least to be denied and by best testimonies most to be prooued And first of all the poetSimonidessayeth his father was calledPrytanisand notEunomus and the most parte doe write the pettigree otherwise aswell ofLycurgusself as ofEunomus For they saye Lycurgus kinred thatPatroclesthe sonne ofAristodemusbegateSous andSousbegateEurytion andEurytionbegatePrytanis andPrytanisbegatEunomus andEunomusbegatPolydectesof his first wife andLycurgusof the second wife calledDianassa yetEuthychidasan other writer makethLycurgusthe sixte of descent in the right line fromPolydectes and the eleuenth afterHercules But of all his auncesters the noblest wasSous in whose time the cittie of SPARTA subdued theIlotes and made them slaues and dyd enlarge and increase their dominion with the lands and possessions they had got by conquest of theArcadians And it is sayed thatSoushim self being on a time straightly besieged by the CLITORIANS in a hard drye grounde where no water could be founde offered them thereupon to restore all their lands againe that he had gotten from them if he and all his companie dyd drincke of a fountaine that was there not farre of The CLITORIANS dyd graunte it and peace also was sworne betweene them A subtill promise Then he called all his souldiers before him and tolde them if there were any one amongest them that would refrayne from drincking he would resigne his kingdome to him howbeit there was not one in all his companie that could or would forbeare to drincke they were so sore a thirst So they all drancke hartely except him self who being the last that came downe dyd no more buta litle moyste his mowthe without and so refreshed him self the enemies selues standing by and drancke not a droppe By reason whereof he refused afterwards to restore their lands he had promised alledging they had not all droncke But that notwithstanding he was greately esteemed for his actes and yet his house was not named after his owne name but after his sonnes nameEurytion they of his house were calledEurytionides The reason was bicause his sonneEurytionto please the people dyd first let fall and geue ouer the sole and absolute power of a King Whereupon there followed afterwardes marueilous disorder and dissolution which continued a great time in the citie of SPARTA For the people finding them selues at libertie became very bolde and disobedient and some of the Kinges that succeeded were hated euen to deathe bicause they woulde perforce vse their auncient authoritieouer the people Other either to winne the loue and goodwilles of the people or bicause they sawe they were not stronge enough to rule them dyd geue them selues to dissemble And this dyd so muche increase the peoples lose and rebellious mindes thatLycurgusowne father being Kinge was slayne among them For one daye as he was parting a fraye betweene two that were fighting he had suche a wounde with a kytchin knyfe that he dyed and left his Realme to his eldest sonnePolydectes who dyed also sone after and without heyre of his bodye as was supposed In so muche as euery man thoughtLycurgusshould be Kinge and so he', 'lenger Howsoeuer it was it is most true thatThemistoclesearnestly gaue himself to state and was sodainely taken with desire of glorie For euen at his first entrie bicause he would set foote before the prowdest he stoode at pyke against the greatest and mightiest persones The priuie grudge betwext Themistocles and Aristides that bare the swaye and gouernment and specially againstAristides Lysimachussonne who euer encountered him and was still his aduersarie opposite Yet it seemeth the euil willhe conceyued toward him came of a very light cause For they both louedStesilaus that was borne in the cittie of T asAristonthe philosopher writeth And after this iealousie was kindled betweene them they allwayes tooke contrary parte once against another not only in their priuate likings but also in the gouernment of the co mon weale Yet I am persuaded that the difference of their manners conditions did much encrease the grudge and discorde betwext them ForAristidesAristides a iust man being by nature a very good man a iust dealer honest of life and one that in all his doings would neuer flatter the people nor serue his owne glorie but rather to the contrary would doe would saye counsaill allwayes for the most benefit co moditie of the commo weale was oftentimes enforced to resistThemistocles Themistocles ambition disapoint his ambition being euer busilie mouing the people to take some new matter in hande For they reporte ofhim that he was so inslamed with desire of glorie to enterprise great matters that being but a very yoo g man at the battell ofMarathon where there was no talke but of the worthines ofcaptaineMiltiadesthat had wonne the battell he was found many times solitarilie there alone deuising with him self besides they saye he could then take no rest in the night neither would goe to playes in the daye time nor would keepe companie with those whom he was accustomed to be familiar withall before Furthermore he would tell them that wou dred to see him so in his muses and chaunged and asked him what he ayled thatMiltiadesvictorie would not let him sleepe bicause other thought this ouerthrow at MARATHON would made an end of all warres HowbeitThemistocleswas of a contrary opinion Themistocles persuaded his contriemen to make gallyes and that it was but a beginning of greater troubles Therefore he daylie studied howe to preuent them and how to see to the safetie of GREECE before occasion offered he did exercise his cittie in seats of warre foreseeing what should followe after Wherefore where the cittize s of ATHENS before dyd vse todeuide among them selues the reuenue of their mines of siluer which were in a parte of ATTICA called LAVRION he alone was the first that durst speake to the people persuade them that from thenceforth they should cease that distribution among them selues employe the money of the same in making of gallyes to make warres against the AEGINETES For their warres of all GREECE were most cruell bicause they were lords of the sea had so great a nu ber of shippes This persuasion drue the citizens more easely toThemistoclesminde than the threatning them with kingDarius or thePersianswould done who were farre from them not feared that they would come neere them So this oportunitie taken of the hatred iealousie betwene the ATHENIANS the AEGINETES The Athenia s be t their force to sea by Themistocles persuasion made the people to agree of the said money to make an hundred gallyes with which they fought against kingXerxes didouercome him by sea Now after this good beginning successe he wanne the cittize s by degrees to bende their force to sea declaring them howe by lande they were scant able to make heade against their equalles whereas by their power at sea they should not only defende them selues from the barbarous people but moreouer be able to co maund all GRECE Hereupon he made them good mariners passing sea men asPlatosayeth where before they were stowte valliant souldiers by lande This gaue his enemies occasion to cast it in his teethe afterwards that he had taken away from the ATHENIANS the pike the target had brought them to the ba ke the ower so he got the vpper hand ofMiltiades Who inueyed against him in that asStesimbrotuswriteth Now after he had thus his will by bringing this sea seruice to passe whether thereby he dyd ouerthrow the iustice of the como weale or not I leaue', "these venomous Creatures and that is to apply immediately the Fundament of a Fowl to the Wound and keep it there till it be dead which does not always happen If the Fowl dies there is Hope of a Cure but if it does not all the Physicians in the World ca n't help you My Guide told me this was one of the largest he had ever seen I believe it was near six Yards in Length and as thick as a lusty Man 's Thigh It is very rare for 'em to come so near the Roads but this being little frequented perhaps was the Reason of it The Rattle which is in their Tail makes an odd Sort of a Noise When I was at Philadelphia a Gentleman show'd me the Rattle It was about a Yard and a half long in small Joints cover'd with a thin transparent Skin like your white Gold beater 's Skin They say they have a Joint grows every Year but I ca n't tell who can prove it The Rattle as it lay folded in my Hand seem'd so light that if I had not seen it there I could not have perceiv'd it by the Weight The last Day 's Journey was one of the pleasantest I had ever travell'd in my Life in a fine sweet Road shaded by Trees for many Miles together and through 'em on each side numerous Plantations with a well cultivated Glebe The whole Prospect put me in Mind of the Vale of Evesham in England The sixth Night I lay at the Father 's of my Guide having one Day 's Journey more to reach Kakatan Mr Ratcliff the Name of my Guide 's Father was Owner of a handsome Plantation upon James River and there were so many about it that it look'd like a little Town The next Day after my Arrival being Sunday there was a general Assembly of the Brethren and most of the Elders din'd with Mr Ratcliff When Dinner was serv'd they began in their usual manner with their long Graces and when one had made an end another rose up to begin but Mr Ratcliff begg'd upon my Account that they would for once abridge the Motion of the Spirit and let it take its full Scope for an After Grace We had Notice from Kakatan that the Fleet would not sail for some time so I staid with my friendly Quaker four Days who treated me very generously I call'd for his Son to dismiss him back to the Governor with the Horses As I was paying him the Money I agreed for his Father coming in by Accident was very angry with him and declared he would disown him for his Child if he took a Penny I was not at all pleas'd with the Refusal for the poor Man had taken a great deal of Pains with me wherefore meeting by Chance with four Yards of Muslin to be sold I bought it and made him a Present of it unknown to his Father tho ' I had some Difficulty to make him accept of it after what his Father had said to him The fourth Day after my Arrival we had Notice the Fleet would sail in a few Days This gave me a great deal of Uneasiness for I could not get to Kakatan without a Boat and Mr Ratcliff 's was broke to Pieces some time before I came there But he seeing the Uneasiness I labour'd under procur'd one Yet another Difficulty arose we could not gain even for Money any Body to row us Well said Mr Ratcliff since we have got a Boat thou shalt not be made uneasie for want of People to work it I and my Children will go along with thee Accordingly we set out and arrived at Kakatan But we were surpriz'd not to find above five Sail there and one of 'em that Vessel that Capt Bayley went in so I had the Satisfaction of getting my Things again Notwithstanding the Fleet 's not being there the Place was so full of People in Expectation of it that there was no Lodging to be had I was not so much concern'd for my self as for my generous Quaker who was to meet with such bad Accommodation for his good Nature in accompanying me I met with a Gentleman bound", 'pleased me soo well that I woulde neuer departed by my wyll fro her company And euer syth I woke my herte and loue hath ben so set on yeegle that I can not draw my herte fro her For I loue her so entyerly y aalonge as I lyue I shall neuer cease to trauell laboure tyll I found her And this is the verye cause wherfore I am departed out of myn owne countree Uer ly syr sayd Gouernar this be okeneth yegreate honour shall come to you for syr ye knowe wel the lyon who as ye thoughte dyd gyue you the egle is a beest tyail For the lyon is kyng of all beestes And the egle is kynge of all foules Soo the sygnyfycacyon therof is that a kynge shall gyue you a quene how be it grete payne shall ye fyrst suffer And the griffo ytwoulde taken fro you youre egle betokeneth some grete man y wolde her that shall be gyuen to you Therfore it shall behoue you to conquere her with the swerde and syr I Gouernar your seruau t am here ytneuer shall fayle you whyle I lyue no more shall I fayre cosyn sayd Hector by the fayth that I awe my lor e my father Frendes sayd Arthur I hartely thanke you And so they rode forth on theyr waye And because ye shall vnderstande the sygnyfycacyon of the egle and the lyon Therfor we shall leaue for a season spekyng of arthur and his company rydyng on theyr Iorney ye shall heare of this egle tyll tyme shall be that we retourne agayn to Arthur How the myghty kynge of Sorolois called Emendus helde open courte in his realme where as was foure puyssa te kynges who were all his subiectes here ye shall here of thynges meruaylous Capitulo xvii IN the seaso that arthur thus rode as ye herde here before there was in the realme of Soroloys a kyng the whiche realme is in Ind the more Ioyning to the greate see called Betee And also to the rede see betwene Mesopotanye perse This kynge had to name Emendus ryght puyssaunt of hauydur frendes And he had vnder him four kynges myghty and puyssaunt who were vnder his obeysau ce helde all theyr realmes of hym Wherof the fyrste was kynge of orquany the which is on the syde of babilon the which realme extendeth to the rede see this lande was full of gyauntes The second was kyng of the realme of Mormall the whiche is in the lond of Sodome and gomorre it extendeth to the lorde Ioynynge to the dead see And this kyng myght well brynge in batayl better tha a ho dred M fyghtynge men The thyrde hathe the gouernance of the realme of Valefounde a very obscure darke londe the people therof as blacke as sote and it exte deth into the oryent where as the son ryseth the whiche people were greatly doubted in battayle or warre for they were without pyte And dydde eate raw fleshe lyke dogges The fourthe kynge was of the realme of Ismaelyte the which extendeth into eghypt and the land of Femene These iiii kinges were subiectes to the mighty ki g of Doroloys Emendus who hadde to w se a noble lady named Fenyce by the reason of the countre ytshe was borne in For it was named fenyx bycause in that coun ree bredde a byrde ytwas called fenyx And in all the worlde there is neuer but one as it is sayde whan she is olde and auncyent there she maketh her neste of drye thornes on the heyghte of an hye mountayne as nere the sonne as she can so y by the hete of the sonne the nest quickeneth flameth on fyre the she in bre neth herselfe of her asshes there is another fenyx ngendred This sayde lady Fenyce wyfe to kynge Emendus was quene by enherytaunce of the clere toure the whiche was a noble ryche cyte And by greate force she had subdued he cytye of co meyne of co stantinople of cornite of Macedonye of Phesale of Bo me of all the cou tre ef denmarche She was a ryght hye a mighty pryncesse right good vertuous so ytit was harde than to founde ony ladye comperable to her And so it fortyned in the freshe mery moneth of maye as at the feast', 'be men or women of relygyon therfore of euery degre in yeworlde god hath chosen his seruauntes What euer than thou be ytwyt come to yeloue of god begynne fyrst to do good dedes with a good wyll and a contynuell desyre After that desyre fulfyl thy wyll in dede with dyscrecyon that thou mayst contynue to thy lyues ende Wha thou hast begonne thynke in thyn herte that god hath gyue the suche grace to begynne that thynge to his worshyp thou mayst well do it yf thou wylt performe it in dede with the helpe of god After this poynte stande stably in wyll aske grace of perseueraunce and performe it in dede with a feruent spyryte And whan thou hast begonne dyscretly though it be trauaylous in the begynnynge all that trauayle be it in fastynges wakynges prayers or ony other ghoostly trauayle all shall be lyght to the shall torne the in so grete myrthe and ghoostly conforte that thou shalt sette lytell by the passynge Ioye and the vanytees of the worlde Stande than stably in wyll and in dede and god almyghty that hath begonne good werkes in the wyll norysshe the forth in all vertues defende the from thyn enemyes teche the to loue hym and kepe the in to his loue to thy lyues ende after this deth thou shalt not drede forthou shalt euer abyde in his kyngdome where that is no care ne drede but all Ioye conforte for euermore lastynge Now I shewed to the foure degrees of loue declared here fyue specyall vertues whiche as me thynketh be moost nedeful euery man for to that wyl trauayle in ghoostly werkes to al other maner men and women they be full spedefull to knowe whether they be relygyous or seculer And for as moche as many in the begynnynge full lytell sauour in deuoute prayers or in holy medytaco ns some perauenture for tender age some for vnconnynge therfore to suche symple folke I wyll shewe a maner forme how by medytacyon they may be styred to deuocyon and what maner prayer shall be to theym nede full AB By what prayer or thought thou mayst be styred to deuocyon THan thou ordeynest yeto praye or ony deuocyon founde to a preuy place from all maner noyse tyme of reste wtout ony lettynge Syt there or knele there as is moost to thyn ease Than be thou lorde or lady thynke wel thou hast a god ytmade the of nought whiche hath gyue to the thy ryght wyttes ryght ly mes other worldely ease more than to some other as yumayst se aldaye ytlyue in grete dysease moche bodely myschyef Thynke also how synful thou art were not the kepynge of ytgood god thou sholdest fall in to all maner of synne by thy owne wretchednes than yumayst thynke sothly as of thy self ytthere is none so synful as thou art Also yf yu onyvertue or grace of good lyuynge thynke it cometh of goddes sendynge nothynge of thy selfe Thynke also how longe how often god hath suffred the in synne he wolde not take the in to dampnacyon whan yuhaddest deserued it but goodly hath abyden the tyll yuwoldest leue synne torne to goodnes for loth hy were to forsake ythe bought so dere with bytter paynes Also yumayst thynke for he wolde not lese the he became man was borne of a mayde in pouerte trybulacyons all his lyfe he lyued after for thy loue deth he wolde suffre to saue the by his mercy In suche maner thou mayst thynke of his grete benefytes and for the more grace to gete to the compu ccyon beholde with thy ghoostly eye his pyteous passyon A short medytaco n of the passyon of our lorde Ihesu cryste THou mayst here ymagyne in thy herte as yf yusawe thy lorde take of his enemyes with many repreues despytes brought before a Iuge falsely there accused of many wycked men he answered ryght nought but mekely suffred theyr wordes They wolde nedes hy deed but fyrst to suffre paynes Beholde tha that good lorde cheuerynge quakynge all his body naked bounde to a pyler about hym standynge wicked men wtout ony reason sore scorgynge ytblessyd body without ony pyte Se how they cesse not from theyr angry strokes tyll they se hym stande in his blood vp to his ancles from the toppe of his heed to the', "to cost him almost as much pain as it did me for he trembled as if he had been seized with an ague fit The consent of my heart shocked me with a consciousness of guilt I am sorry the foolish affair happened but I will think no more of it It is now near two o ' clock in the morning of Lucy 's wedding day and as I suppose I shall not have much leisure for some time to come I would not omit before I lay me down to rest if that may be acquainting my dear confessor and counsellor with the state of that heart which while it beats will ever retain the tenderest affection for her Every good wish attends my brother and I hope I may by this time add his amiable wife My Fanny 's claim to that title is I think and hope not far distant The renewal of Lord Hume 's connections with Sir George might have been merely accidental but his continuing them in the manner he has done even to the incumbrance of my brother in his present circumstances speaks the revival of his attachment to you much stronger than the most direct and formal proposition could possibly have done His attorney might perform the one but his passion only could be capable of the other Lord Hume has his merits as well as his faults and the mild eye of my sister 's charity is ever more open to the former than the latter and if the union I have hinted at should take place I trust they will become every day more conspicuous Adieu my Fanny L BARTON P S Eight o ' clock in the morning I have passed a miserable night disturbed slumbers and terrifying dreams If I were superstitious I should imagine some ill fate awaits me Alas how totally unfit am I for the festivity of a bridal day OUR wedding my Fanny was conducted with the greatest propriety and elegance there were eighteen persons present the eldest of whom Mrs Layton excepted was not eight and twenty Pleasure sat smiling on every placid brow even I endeavoured to assume an air of chearfulness but thought myself like Lucifer in heaven unblessed amidst the blessed It is said that every woman looks better on her wedding day than any other of her life I confess I never saw Lady Creswel appear so beautiful there was a sort of serene happiness in her countenance which I know not how to describe her clear brown complexion appeared almost transparent yet was often heightened to the most becoming blush by the fond looks of her enamoured bridegroom The dress of all brides is nearly the same you may therefore conclude that Lady Creswel wore white and silver The bride maids were dressed exactly alike par hazard in pale pink and silver My cloaths were Gracious heaven how can I write about such trifling matters while my heart is breaking I must fly my Fanny for ever fly from the sight of one who becomes every hour more dangerous to my repose We have now been three days together under the same roof yet have I been lucky enough to avoid any particular conversation with Lord Lucan He perceives my caution his vanity is doubtless flattered by it yet he affects to appear unhappy his looks are expressive of the tenderest sorrow and he sometimes gazes on me till he seems to have lost himself Poor Harriet watches his eyes alas they are but seldom turned on her If he is really as wretched as he seems he is to the full as much to be pitied as myself Why did we ever meet or why not sooner That heart which in spite of the restraint of duty is but too much devoted to him now had it been free my sister I fear 't is criminal to indulge this fond idea I will suppress it then I have not had leisure to begin the letter I intend to write to him but to morrow or the next day in short before I seal this I will And yet what can I say to him Have I ought to complain of in his conduct that can warrant an everlasting breach between us Has he not kept within the bounds prescribed by me Has he even presumed to hint he thinks them too severe Unless involuntary sighs and", '876 Ordinances ofFebr 15 1644 andApril4 1646 Andwhen the Army was much increased without their Order sixty thousand pounds a month was thought abundantly sufficient by the Officers and Army themselves to disband and reduce all super numeraries maintain the Established Army and Garisons and ease the Country of all Free quarter which Tax hath been constantly paid in all Counties Why then this Tax to the Army should now be raised above the first Establishment when reduced to twenty thousand whereof sundry Regiments are designed forIreland for which there is thirty thousand pounds a month now exacted besides the sixty for the Army and this for the common good of the Realm is a riddle unto me or rather a Mystery of iniquity for some mens private lucre rather then the publick weal 6 TheMilitiaof every ounty for which there was so great contest in Parliament with the late King and those persons of livelihood and estates in every Shire or Corporation who have been cordiall to the Parliament and Kingdom heretofore put into a posture of defence under Gentlemen of quality and known integrity would be a far agreater Guard to secure the Kingdom against forreign Invasions or domestick Insurrections then a mercenary Army of persons and souldiers of no fortunes and that with more generall content and the tenth part of that Charge the Kingdom is now at to maintain this Armie and prevent all danger of the undoing pest of Free quarter Therefore there is no necessity to keep up this Army or impose any new Tax for their maintenance or defraying their pretended Arrears which I dare averr the Free quarter they have taken in kinde and levied in money if brought to a just account as it ought will double if not treble most of their Arrears and make them much indebted to the Country And no reason they should have full pay and Free quarter too and the Country bear the burthen of both without full allowance of all the Quarters levied or taken on them against Law out of their pretended Arrears And if any of the sittingTax makershere object That theyObject dare not trust theMilitiaof the Cities and Counties of the Realm with their own or the Kingdoms defence Therefore there is a necessity for them to keep up the Army to prevent all dangers from abroad and Insurrections at home I answer 1 That upon these pretences these new Lords may intail and enforce an Army and Taxes to support them on the Kingdom till Dooms day 2 If they be real Members who make this Objection elected by the Counties Cities and Boroughs for which they serve and deriving their Parliamentall Authority only from thePeople the onely n w fountain of all Power and Authority See their Declaration 17 March 1648 pag 1 27 as themselves now dogmatize then they are but their Servants and Trustees who are to allow them wages and give them Commission for what they act And if they dare not now trust the people and those persons of quality fidelity and estate who both elected intrusted and impowred them and are the primitive and supreme Power it is high time for their Electors and Masters thePeople to revoke their authority trusts and call them to a speedy account for all their late exorbitant proceedings and mispence of the Kingdoms Treasure and no longer to trust those with their purses liberties safety who dare not now to confide in them and would rather commit the safeguard of the Kingdom to mercenary indigent souldiers then to those Gentlemen Free holders Citizens Burgesses and persons of Estate who elected them whose Trustees and Attourneys onely they profess themselves and who have greatest interest both in them and the Kingdoms weal and are those who must pay these Mercenaries if continued 3 The Gentlemen and Free men ofEnglandhave very little reason any longer to trust the Army with the Kingdoms Parliaments or their own Liberties Laws and Priviledges safeguard which they have so oft invaded professing now that they did not fight to preserve the Kingdom King Parliament Laws Liberties and Properties of the Subject but to conquer and pull them down and make us conquered slaves in stead of free men averring thatAll is theirs by conquest which is as much as the King and his Cavaliers or any forreign enemy could or durst have affirmed had they conquered us by Battel And if so then this', '  Each boat was fitted with a centreboard  or sliding keel  which was drawn up  when not in use  into a case standing in the boats middle  very much in the way  But the American whalemen regard these clumsy contrivances as indispensable  so theres an end ont  The other furniture of a boat comprised five oars of varying lengths from sixteen to nine feet  one great steering oar of nineteen feet  a mast and two sails of great area for so small a craft  spritsail shape  two tubs of whaleline containing together feet  a keg of drinking water  and another long narrow one with a few biscuits  a lantern  candles and matches therein  a bucket and piggin for baling  a small spade  a flag or wheft  a shoulder bombgun and ammunition  two knives and two small axes  A rudder hung outside by the stern  With all this gear  although snugly stowed  a boat looked so loaded that I could not help wondering how six men would be able to work in her  but like most deepwater sailors  I knew very little about boating  I was going to learn  All this work and bustle of preparation was so rapidly carried on  and so interesting  that before suppertime everything was in readiness to commence operations  the time having gone so swiftly that I could hardly believe the bell when it sounded four times  six oclock  CHAPTER III  FISHING BEGINSDuring all the bustle of warlike preparation that had been going on  the greenhorns had not suffered from inattention on the part of those appointed to look after them  Happily for them  the wind blew steadily  and the weather  thanks to the balmy influence of the Gulf Stream  was quite mild and genial  The ship was undoubtedly lively  as all good seaboats are  but her motions were by no means so detestable to a seasick man as those of a driving steamer  So  in spite of their treatment  perhaps because of it  some of the poor fellows were beginning to take hold of things manfashion  although of course sea legs they had none  their getting about being indeed a pilgrimage of pain  Some of them were beginning to try the dreadful grub I cannot libel food by using it in such a connection  thereby showing that their interest in life  even such a life as was now before them  was returning  They had all been allotted places in the various boats  intermixed with the seasoned Portuguese in such a way that the officer and harpooner in charge would not be dependant upon them entirely in case of a sudden emergency  Every endeavour was undoubtedly made to instruct them in their duties  albeit the teachers were all too apt to beat their information in with anything that came to hand  and persuasion found no place in their methods  The reports I had always heard of the laziness prevailing on board whaleships were now abundantly falsified  From dawn to dark work went on without cessation  Everything was rubbed and scrubbed and scoured until no speck or soil could be found  indeed  no gentlemans yacht or manofwar is kept more spotlessly clean than was the CACHALOT     ', "care a farthing what old Dotards say The Suns may rise again that once are set Their usual Labour and old Course repeat But when our Day's once turn'd have lost their Light We must sleep on one long Eternal Night A thousand Kisses Dear a hundred more Another hundred Lesbia I am poor Another thousand Lesbia and as warm Let every Touch surprize and pressing Charm And when repeated thousands numerous growWe'll kiss out all again that none may knowHow many you have lent and what I owe While I'll in gross with eager haste repay And kiss a long Eternity away ToLESBIA MYLesbiaswears she wouldCatulluswed Tho'Iovehimself should come and ask her Bed True this she swears by all the Powers above But she's a Woman speaking to her Love That single Thought my growing faith Defeats 'Tis necessary for them to be Cheats They must be false they must their Oaths forget So pleasing is the Lech'ry of Deceit What Women tell their Servants fade like Dreams And should be writ in Air or running Streams ToLESBIA A Petition to be freed from LOVE IF Pleasure follows when we think uponThe good and pious Deeds that we have done That we ne'er broke our Oaths ne'er strove to cheat Nor Heav'n abus'd to credit a Deceit Catullus thou art safe and sure to proveLong happy years from this uneasy Love What could be done or what devoutly said You said and did the utmost Duty paid But all was lost on the ungrateful Maid Then why wilt thou continu'd Pains endure And when thou may'st enjoy defer the Cure Assert thy Freedom and thy self restore Though Heaven denys yet be a Wretch no more Tis hard a rooted Love to dispossess 'Tis hard but you may do it if you please In this thy Safety doth consist alone Or possible or not it must be done Great Gods if Pity doth belong to you If you can save the man whom Fates pursue Look down if he a Pious Life hath liv'dFrom Love let goodCatullusbe repriev'd Which like cold numness hath my thoughts confin'd And banish'd Mirth and Humour from my Mind I do not beg She should be Kind at last Or what Her Nature will not bear be Chast But grant me Freedom and my Health restore Gods thus reward my Goodness and I ask no more OVID's ELEGIES Lib 2 Eleg 12TRiumphant Laurels round my Temples twine I'm Victor now my dearCorinna's mine As she was hard to get a careful Spy A Door well barr'd and jealous Husband's EyeLong time preserv'd her trouble om Chastity Now I deserve a Crown I briskly woo'd And won my Prey without a drop of Blood 'Twas not a petty Town with Gates and Barrs Those little Trophies of our meaner Wars No 'twas aWhore a lovely Whore I took I won her by a Song and by a Look When ten years ruin'dTroy how mean a NameAtridesgot how small a share of Fame But none pretends a Part in that I won The Vict'ry's mine the Glory all my own I in this Conquest was the General The Soldier Ensign Horse and Foot and all Fortune and lucky Chance can claim no share Come Triumph gotten by my single Care I fought as most have done for Miss and Love ForHelen Europe and allAsia strove TheCentaursrudely threw their Tables o'er And spilt their Wine and boxt to get a Whore TheTrojanstho' they once had lost theirTroy Yet fought to get their Lord another Joy TheRomanstoo did venture all their Lives And stoutly fought their Fathers for their Wives For one fair Cow I've seen two Bulls ingage Whilst she stands by and looks and heats their Rage E'en I forCupidsays he'll have it so As most Men are must be his Souldier too Yet I no bloody Conquerour shall prove My Quarrels will be Kindness Wars be Love LIB II ELEGY XVI He invites his Mistress into the Countrey I'Me now at where my Eyes can viewTheir old Delights but what I want in you Here purling Streams cut thro' my pleasing Bowers Adorn my Banks and raise my drooping Flowers Here Trees with bending Fruit in order stand Invite my Eye and tempt my greedy Hand But half the Pleasure of Enjoyment's gone Since I must pluck them single and alone Why could not Nature's Kindness first contriveThat faithful Lovers should like Spirits live Mixt", "been as ill formed as habits could be and certainly the application of the principles to practice was made under the most unfavourable circumstances It may be supposed that this community was separated from other society but the supposition would be erroneous for it had daily and hourly communication with a population exceeding its own number The royal borough of Lanark is only one mile distant from the works many individuals came daily from the former to be employed at the latter and a general intercourse is constantly maintained between the old and new towns I have thus given a detailed account of this experiment although a partial application of the principles is of far less importance than a clear and accurate account of the principles themselves in order that they may be so well understood as to be easily rendered applicable to practice in any community and under any circumstances Without this particular facts may indeed amuse or astonish but they would not contain that substantial value which the principles will be found to possess But if the relation of the narrative shall forward this object the experiment can not fail to prove the certain means of renovating the moral and religious principles of the world by showing whence arise the various opinions manners vices and virtues of mankind and how the best or the worst of them may with mathematical precision be taught to the rising generation Let it not therefore be longer said that evil or injurious actions can not be prevented or that the most rational habits in the rising generation can not be universally formed In those characters which now exhibit crime the fault is obviously not in the individual but the defects proceed from the system in which the individual was trained Withdraw those circumstances which tend to create crime in the human character and crime will not be created Replace them with such as are calculated to form habits of order regularity temperance industry and these qualities will be formed Adopt measures of fair equity and justice and you will readily acquire the full and complete confidence of the lower orders Proceed systematically on principles of undeviating persevering kindness yet retaining and using with the least possible severity the means of restraining crime from immediately injuring society ' and by degrees even the crimes now existing in the adults will also gradually disappear for the worst formed disposition short of incurable insanity will not long resist a firm determined well directed persevering kindness Such a proceeding whenever practised will be found the most powerful and effective corrector of crime and of all injurious and improper habits The experiment narrated shows that this is not hypothesis and theory The principles may be with confidence stated to be universal and applicable to all times persons and circumstances And the most obvious application of them would be to adopt rational means to remove the temptation to commit crimes and increase the difficulties of committing them while at the same time a proper direction should be given to the active powers of the individual and a due share provided of uninjurious amusements and recreation Care must also be taken to remove the causes of jealousy dissensions and irritation to introduce sentiments calculated to create union and confidence among all the members of the community and the whole should be directed by a persevering kindness sufficiently evident to prove that a sincere desire exists to increase and not to diminish happiness These principles applied to the community at New Lanark at first under many of the most discouraging circumstances but persevered in for sixteen years effected a complete change in the general character of the village containing upwards of 2 000 inhabitants and into which also there was a constant influx of newcomers But as the promulgation of new miracles is not for present times it is not pretended that under such circumstances one and all are become wise and good or that they are free from error But it may be truly stated that they now constitute a very improved society that their worst habits are gone and that their minor ones will soon disappear under a continuance of the application of the same principles that during the period mentioned scarcely a legal punishment has been inflicted or an application been made for parish funds by any individual among them Drunkenness is not seen in their streets and the children are taught and trained in the institution", 'The hapless orphan or Innocent victim of revenge A novel founded on incidents in real life In a series of letters from Caroline Francis to Maria B In two volumes Vol I II By an American lady Five lines of quotation Approx 457 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 460 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2006 06 N19603N19603Evans 25584APX64702558499023284This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 25584 Evans TCP no N19603 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 25584 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 25584 The hapless orphan or Innocent victim of revenge A novel founded on incidents in real life In a series of letters from Caroline Francis to Maria B In two volumes Vol I II By an American lady Five lines of quotation 2 v 18 cm 12mo Printed at the Apollo Press in Boston by Belknap and Hall sold at their office State Street and at the bookstores in Boston Boston MDCCXCIII 1793 Vol 1 226 2 p v 2 234 4 p Errata v 2 p 234 Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP', "1 Iohn 2 15 and standing there by chance was so inflamed with this discourse that resoluing to leaue the world he went presently to the Monasterie with the Preacher so soone as he had ended his Sermon 13 Manie like effects hath our Lord and Sauiour wrought in our dayes doth dayly worke among men One of our Societie was moued to forsake the world to which he was much engaged in affection Eternitie by a thought of Eternitie For thus he discoursed with himself Betweene that which is limited that which is infinit there is no proportion consequently not only one life which a man hath but though he had manie liues if it were possible it were nothing in comparison of the eternal rewards 14 Another that while he liued in the world was a great Lawyer tooke much paynes in his Clients causes Difference of rewards at last resolued thus with himself Seing a man must labour and take paines in this life it is much better to take paynes for God who rewardeth his seruants so bountifully then for the world where oftimes we no reward at al or a very smal and short recompence Vpon which consideration he presently entred into our Societie 15 But that which hapned to FatherClaudius Aquauiua Claudius Aquauiua General of the Societie was more notable He was moued to forsake the world by those words of our Sauiour My sheep heare my voice Io 10 16 for withal he was seazed with a holie feare least if he should not giue eare to the heauenlie counsel he should not be one of Christ's sheep and therefore came the same howre and almost at the same instant to our Fathers and gaue himself wholy them No lesse remarkable was the motiue vpon whichFrancis Borgia B Fa Borgia another General of our Order came to the Societie For while he wasDuke of Gandie and in great credit with euerie bodie it hapned that he was appointed by the EmperourCharlesthe Fift to accompanie the bodie of the LadieIsabellately deceased wife to the said Emperour In which iourney there falling out some occasion to the coffin opened to view the dead corps he seing it now turned to corruption and the wormes swarming about it and gnawing it presently began to reflect with himself to what al the power and glorie of that woman was come whose verie countenance while she liued kept the world in awe and how little difference death makes betwixt a Prince and the poorest creature that is And this consideration of the sicklenes of al flesh wrought so in his mind that he left his Dukedome embraced an humble Religious life 16 Al these and infinit more Two general motiues whom it were long to rehearse both of late yeares and ancienter times some for one cause and some for another been moued to Religious courses But al the motiues which they had may be reduced to two heads which it is fit we should know and alwayes before our eyes to wit the miserie of this world and the happines of a Religious life And what infinit miseries doth the miserie of this world inuolue On the other side this one happines of Religion what number of happinesses without number doth it comprehend The world al the hopes proffers of it passe away we from them What greater madnes therefore can there be then to resolue to perish with that which perisheth What greater wisedome then betimes to forsake that which sooner or later must be forsaken specially seing if we forsake it voluntarily of our owne accord we shal the honour of hauing forsaken it and inestimable rewards besides for doing so wheras if we attend til it be taken from vs we may wel looke oftimes for punishment S Gregorie hom an Euang but certainly shal no rewards Which blindnes of oursS Gregorietaxeth in these words Our proud mind wil not yet willingly parte with that which daily it leeseth whether it wil or no 17 For the time wil come and it wil not be long when thou that art now a yong man in the flower of thy yeares strong and able of bodie and as thou conceauest happie drunk as I may say notwitstanding with ambition with desire of honour preferments with the fauo good wil of men with the sweetnes of earthlie pleasures shalt lye nayled to a couch scorched with", "and your Lady Make your vse of it My ouse is yours my sonne is yours Behold I tender him to your seruice Franke becomeWhat these braue Ladies would ha' you Only this There is a chare woman i'the house his nurse An Irish woman I tooke in a beggar That waits vpon him a poore silly foole But an impertinent and sedulous one As euer was will vexe you on all occasions Neuer be off or from you but in her sleepe Or drinke which makes it She doth loue him so Or rather doate on him Now for her a shape As we may dresse her and I'le helpe to fit her With a tuft taffata cloake an oldFrenchhood And other pieces heterogeneenough Pru We ha'brought a standard of apparrell down Because this Taylor ayld vs i'the maine Hos She shall aduance the game Pru About it then And send butTrundle hither the coachman to me Hos Ishall ButPr letLouelha'faire quarter Pru The best Lad Our Host me thinks is very game some Pru How like you the boy Lad A miracle Pru Good MadameBut take him in and sort a sute for him e giue ourTrundlehis instructions And wayt vpon your Ladiship i'the instant Lad ButPru what shall we call him when we ha'drest him Pr My Lady No body Any thing what you wil Lad Call himLaetitia by my sisters name And so t'will minde our mirth too we in hand Act 2 Scene 3 Prudence Trundle GoodTrundle you must straight make ready the Coach And lead the horses out but halse a mile Into the fields whether you will and thenDriue in againe with the Coach leaues put downe At the backe gate and so to the backe stayres As if you brought in some body to my Lady A Kinswoman that she sent for Make that answerIf you be askd and giue it out 'the house so Tru What trick is this good Mistrisse Secretary Youl'd put vpon vs Pru Vs Do you speake pl rall Tru Me and my Mares are vs Pru If you so ioyne 'hem ElegantTrundle you may vse your figures Ican but vrge it is my Ladies seruice Tru Good MistrissePrudence you can vrge inough Iknow you 'are Secretary to my Lady And Mistresse Steward Pru You'l still betrundling And ha' your wages stopt now at theAudite Tru Tis true you 'are Gentlewoman o'the horse too Or what you will beside Pru Ido thinke it My best to' obey you Pru And I thinke so too Trundl Act 2 Scene 4 Beaufort Latimer Host Why here's returne inough of both our venters If we doe make no more discouery Lat what Then o' this Parasite Bea O he's a deinty one The Parasite o' the house Lat here comes mine host Hos My Lords you both are welcome to the Heart Bea To the light heart we hope Lat And mery I sweare We neuer yet felt such a fit of laughter As your glad heart hath offerd vs sin' we entred Bea How came you by this propertie Hos who my Fly Bea Your Fly if you call him so Hos nay he is that And will be still Beau In euery dish and pot Hos In euery Cup and company my Lords A Creature of all liquors all complexions Be the drinke what it will hee'l his sip Lat He'is fitted with a name Hos And he ioyes in't I had him when I came to take the Inne here Assign'd me ouer in the Inuentory As an old implement a peice of houshold stuffe And so he doth remaine Bea Iust such a thing We thought him Lat Is he a scholler Hos Nothing lesse But colours for it as you see wear's black And speakes a little taynted fly blowneLatin After the Schoole Bea OfStratfordo' the Bow ForLillies Latine is to him vnknown Lat What calling has' he Hos Only to call in still Enflame the reckoning bold to charge a bill Bring vp the shot i'the reare as his owne word is Bea And do's it in the discipline of the house As Corporall o' the field Maestro del Campo Hos And visiter generall of all the roome He has' form'd a finemilitiafor the Inne too Bea And meanes to publish it Hos With all his titles Some call him DeaconFly some DoctorFly Some Captaine some Leiutenant But my folkesDoe call him Quarter master", 'what newes with thee Then they entered into talke concerning the mans matter but they talked out so loude one against an other as if they had lost one another in a wood When they had well debated the matter on both sides the good man taketh hir leaue of the Attorney and goeth his waye Within certaine daies after this good man came againe but it was at suche time asFowlkewas abroade in the Cittie about businesse that his Maister had sent him The honest man went in and did his duetie to his Attorney demaunding of him how he did He aunswered that he was in health Ha Sir said this good man God be praised ytyou are no more deafe the last time that I was heere we were faine to speake aloude but nowe I perceiue that you canne heare well thanked be God The Attorney was abashed at his saying nay quoth he you recouered your hearing It is you that was deafe The man aunswered him that he was neuer deafe but that he heard alwayes very well then the Attorneye perceiued well that it was one ofFowlkesknauish deuises but he found yemeanes to reco pence it again For vpon a day when that he had sent him into the Cittie Fowlkeforgate not to take the Tennys Court in his way the which was not farre fro his Maisters house as he was accustomed most times to do whe he was sent abroade the which his Maist knew full well and also had found him there many tymes as he went by knowing well ythe should finde him there he went to a Barbar that dwelled hard by praying him to prouide him a good new Rod ready and tould him for what purpose he would it When he thought his manFowlkehad played so long that he did sweate and was in a great heate he came into the Tennys Court and calledFowlkethat had banded all ready his parte of two dosen of bauls and was playing at double or quit when his Maister saw him so red in such a heate well ye knaue said he leaue of thou spoylest thy selfe if thou chaunce to be sick thy Father will laye yeblame in me and there vpon comming out of the Tennys he caused him to go into the Barbars to whome he said Gossep I pray you lend me a shirt for this yong ma ytis alone a sweate and cause him to be rubbed Good God said the Barber marrie Sir he had n ede otherwise he should be in a daunger of a pleuresie They causedFowlketo goe into a backe shop and made him to put of his clothes before a fire that was kindled to cloake the matter and in yemeane time the rods were prepared for pooreFowlke that would bin contented to escaped without a cleane shirt Whe his clothes were of these cursed rods were brought wherwith he was well whypped both backe bellye al about And in yerking of him his M said how nowFowlke how likest thou this pastime I was the other daye deafe but I shall make you daunse after a new fashion how say ye is it good playing yefoolewith your Maister But GOD knowethFowlkewas blancke and learned by this that it was not good mocking his Maister any more Of a Doctor of degree that was so sore hurte with an Oxe that he could not tell in which leg it was THere was vppon a tyme a certaineDoctor ryding through the str ets towards the Schools who met in the way by chaunce a Companie of Oxen yta Butchers Boye did driue one of ytwhich Oxen came so n ere to M Doctorthat he touched his gowne as he passed vpo his Mule wherwithall he being sore afraid cried out a loude help my Maisters helpe this Oxe hath killed me I am dead at this crie yePeople came running together thinking by his crye ythe was greuously hurte one kept him vpon the one side another on the other side vpon his Mule and amongst his great cryes he called his seruant who was namedCornellius come hether said he goe thy waies to the Schooles tell them ytI am dead an Oxe hath killed me and ytI cannot come to make my lecture TheStudentswere sore troubled to heare these newes and so were the otherDoctors wherupon they apointed', "him I did not pretend to be a gardener but I was assured I could soon make amendment to it with the help of some of his servants He ordered me to take as many as I thought fit and added he because I am impatient to see it in a better condition I'll leave you here I told him I begged to be excused now because I should wantseveral things for my designs If it be tools said he or seeds of all sorts I have them here Upon which he carried me into a little house meant for a green house where I found every thing that was wanting with a large quantity of European seeds and roots I told him I was satisfied there was every thing that I should want The captain ordered me a bed to be made in the green house and an old eunuch that understood French very well to wait on me with a strict order that I should have every thing I asked for but I was not to approach the house in his absence upon any account I told him I had no curiosity that way and did not doubt but I would show him something that would please him the next time he came which was to be in twenty days As soon as he was gone I went to work for gardening was what I always took delight in both theory and practice I drew out plans ordered my workmen and in six days time brought it into some form I perceived in the middle of the garden a puddle of water which I gave directions to be drained and found that it had been formerly a fountain but was only choked up with filth by neglect I asked the old eunuch if he had ever known it to play and he answered in the negative neither did they imagine it to be any such t ng for his master had bought the estate of an old Spanish renegado four years before and he told him it had been a fish pond I examined about the river and found the head of the pipes stopped with rubbish which I cleared and by degrees the water worked through into the fountain and out again through another conveyance I observed that there had been figu upon it by the pipes I asked my eunuch if he had ever seen any such things he told me there were several lying in a back yard on the other side of the house I went with him and found four small figures of Tritons and a Neptune in his chariot drawn by sea horses I dered them to be brought to the fountain and fi t them on fi t slopping the water and then letting it loose again and finished my fountain which played admirably out of the shells of the Tritons which they seemed to blow with from the nostrils of the horses and the trident of the Neptune The workmen were astonished to see with what expedition I had completed it and imagined I had dealt with the devil The next morning the came to me before I w up and desired I'd give him the key of my chamber and be contented to be a prisoner till he came to me again I was a little surprised and asked him the reason He told me he could not give me any that being beyond his commission Accordingly he locked me in and went away I began to ruminate about this accident but could not imagine the cause I had no way to look towards the garden because the windows of the green house looked over the river into the wood and the back which fronted the house had only painted windows for ornament not use In about two hours my e nuch came and released me and we din'd together I used all the rhetoric I was master of to find out the secret but to no purpose he only added that I must be in the same condition again the next morning This was still more surprising and I began to think by degrees I should entirely lose my liberty The old eunuch imagining my thoughts assured me there was no harm meant to me This afternoon was my last day's work and in three days more I expected the captain About an hour before night I perceived", "this meanes he doth himselfe assure Such priuiledge as they had to procure 20PooreIsabellaglad of this delay By which a while her chastitie she shields Receiuing this his promise go'th straightwayTo seeke these herbs amid the open fields In eu'ry bank and groue and hedge and way She gathers some such as the country yeelds And all the while the Pagan walketh by And to the damsell casteth still an eye 21And least she should want cypresse wood to bunie He with his sword cuts downe whole cypresse trees And in all other things to serue her turne That each thing may prouided be he sees Now with her herbs she made her home returne The caldrons are on fire no time to leese She boyles and perboyles all those herbs and flowres In which he thought there were such hidden powres 22At all these ceremonies he stands by And what she doth he many times doth looke The smoke and heate at last him made so dry That want of drinke he could no longer brooke Greeke wines there were and those he doth apply Two firkins late from passengers he tooke He and his men by drinking both that night Their heads full heauie made their hearts full light 23Though by their law they are forbidden wine Yet now that here they did the liquor tast They thought it was so sweet and so diuine That Nectar and that Manna farre it past At that restraint they greatly do repine That did debar them of so sweet repast And at their owne law and religion laffing They spend that night carowsing and in quaffing 24Now had faireIsbellfinisht that confection Which this grosse Pagan doth beleeue to be Against both steele and fire a safe protection Now sir she said you shall the triall see And that you may be sure that no infectionIs in these drugs you first shall proue by me I shall you shew thereof so perfect triall As you shall see the proofe past all deniall 25My selfe quoth she mind first to take the say That you may see I do not faine nor lie Then after on your selfe you proue it may When you made a witnes of your eie Now therefore bid your men to go away That none be present here but you and I And thus as with her selfe she had appointed Her neck and brefts and shoulders she annointed 26Which done in chearefull sort she open laydHer naked necke before the beastly Turke And bad him strike for she was not afrayd She had such skill and trust in this rare worke He vnadu d and haply ouerlaydWith wine that in his idle braine did worke Was with her speech so vndiscreetly led That at one blow he quite cut off her head 27The head where loue and all the graces dwelt By heedlesse band is from the bodie seuered Alas whose heart at such hap could not melt Yea that is more the head cut off endeueredTo shew what pleasure of her death she felt And how she still in her first loue perseuered Thrise from the floore the head was seene rebound Thrise it was heardZerbinesname to sound 28His name to whom so great loue she did beare As she to follow him would leaue her life To whom us hard so say if that she wereA truer widow or a kinder wife O soule that didst not death nor danger feare A sample in these latter times not rise To saue thy chastitie and vowed truth Eu'n in thy tender yeares and greenest youth 29Go soule go sweetest soule for euer blest So may my verse please those whom I desire As my poore Muse shall euer do her best As farre as pen can paint and speech aspire That thy iust praises may be plaine exprestTo future times Go soule to heauen or hyer And if my verse can graunt to thee this chartir Isabella of Thou shalt be cald of chastitie the Martir 30At this her deed so strange and admirable He that aboue all heau'ns doth ay remaine Lookt downe and said it was more commendableThen hers for whomTarquiniolost his raigne And straight an ordinance inuiolable Ay to be kept on earth he doth ordaine And thus he said eu'n by my selfe I sweare Whose powre heau'n earth sprites men and Angels feare 31That for her sake that dide of", "Quarters Madam Then our she Drumme will observe herCue And make things dreadfull Thal Marthesia stand youSent nellAgainst they come Mar Troth Madam 'tis to meA Comoedy before hand to imagineHow they will beare th'affright Men Methinkes I see 'emRolling themselves up in their owne gold Lace Like Urchines in their prickles Or wishing toExchange place with their swords and case themselvesIn their owne scabberds Mar Stand who comes there Thal There they are GoeMenalippebid theLordsWith their stoutSquadron observe theirEntrances Exit Menal SCAENA III To them at doore first afterwards enter'dCall Neand Art Call You'l not exact theWordof us I hope My prettyPerdue Virgin if you doe Pray call yourCorporall Neand We doe not comeAs Spyes If you suspect commit us toYour Ladies Art Or else keepe us prisoners inYour Corpes ofGuard till they release us Marth Now I know y'are freinds you may passe I was setHere to attend your coming To p eventYour danger of mistaking the rightTent Call We should have found that byInstinct Neand Bright Ladies We have made bold to use the LibertyYou gave us And try what campe houres you keepe Art I hope w'are not unseasonable weCame Ladies to keepe watch wi h you Orith The timeOth' night addes to our visit Had you comeBy day y'had brought but halfe your selves and onelyMade visit to our eyes where all that couldHave past had beene to see and to be seene Art True Ladies whereas now you have us all And other Senses may be pleased too AndGoe sharers with the sight Thal Besides TheDayTurnes all Things intoChrystall Sir OurTentsHad beene transparent like their Silkes And weHad not beene private in ou Closets Neand Right Whereas theNightturnes all Things intoShade And drawesIetcurtaines 'bout our pleasures AndMakes a faire Lady invisible in ones Armes Orith Will you vouchsa e to sit and taste of thisSlightBanquet Ge t emen Ca You make itThree Thal You do not reckon us'mon stMarmalade Quinses andApricots o take us forLadiespreserved Call No Ladies yet I hope'Tis no ff nce to say y'are each of youA various Banquet where a breathing sweetnesseFeasts the Spectatours And diverts all thoughtOf eating to behol ing And from beholding 'enjoying Neand All these do take value Not from the Art which joyn'd to nature made 'em But from you who bestow'em TheseCherriesdoTake Colour from your Lippes ThisAmbercastsA perfume from yourBreath what ere's delightfullIn them refiects from you Art And least there shouldBe Musi ke wanti g to this Ba quet whenYou speake theSyrenssi gOr th Y'have brought we see The art to fl ter and is mble with you Thal I now begin to fe re you It can't beY u sh uld thus faine and love us Neand Not love you Ladies Why what signes would ou have What is requiredTo Love which we would not performe Thal Would youFight foru if need w re Orith O enter duellIn Defence of ourHonours Neand Would we ByThis hand should you command we would our selvesAlone now venture on theThracianCampe Call O presentl send to NineO the be Captaines fight Three to O e Art We will do more then figh with your faire leaves We ill getFighterson youOrith Is that your erran Art That a d to elpe away the Soli udeAnd oth' night Thal Well since we do you and worthy of our favours How wil you things Three to two WomenIs one to much Orith One must stand out unlesseYou' take theCentinellin for a Third To men of your indifferent purposesIt should be all one she's of the rightSex Neand We'l draw cuts who shall have her What say youMy prettyDiomedoth'Cawdles will youFor one night lay aside your contemplationsThey draw Lots How to take Towne inMarchpane or expresseTheSiegeofThebes orTravelsofVlissesInsweet meats And make one of us Mar I'le takeMy fortune Sir Neand Artops She's yours I didPraesage thy melting Hymnes and S raines would endIna Corne Cutter Art She is not fifty Sir Nor I the fifteenth in succession toAFlavia who brings manchet to the Campe This is noSutlers wife Thal Go wench prepareThe Beds Orith But should you now reveale or rumourYour Entertainment Call Do you thinke us ill bred Rascals Fellowes that can't conceale Thal Or should you tellHow kind how free you found us how we used you An Alarme within Ne We'l rather cut our tongues our live speechles Ori Hark what meanes this Tha The Camp is up in ArmesSCAENA IV To them Menalippe and Marthesia in show", '  It was therefore the queen whom her friends wanted most to save  Every thing was prepared for the flight  true and devoted friends were waiting for her  ready to conduct her to the boundaries of France  where she should meet deputies sent by her nephew  the Emperor Francis  The plan was laid with the greatest care  nothing but the consent of the queen was needed to bring it to completion  and save her from certain destruction  But Marie Antoinette withheld her acquiescence  It is of no consequence about my life  she said  I know that I must die  and I am prepared for it  If the king and my children cannot escape with me  I remain  for my place is at the side of my husband and my children  At last the king himself  inspired by the courage and energy of his wife  ventured to oppose the decisions and decrees of the all powerful Assembly  It had put forth two new decrees  It had resolved upon the deportation of all priests beyond the limits of France  and also upon the establishment of a camp of twenty thousand men on the Rhine frontier  With the latter there had been coupled a warning  threatening with death all who should spend any time abroad  and engage in any armed movement against their own country  To both these decrees Louis refused his sanction  both he vetoed on the th of June  The populace  which thronged the doors of the National Assembly in immense masses  among whom the emissaries of revolution had been very active  received the news of the kings veto with a howl of rage  The stormbirds of revolution flew through the streets  and shouted into all the windows The country is in danger  The king has been making alliances abroad  The Austrian woman wants to summon the armies of her own land against France  and therefore the king has vetoed the decree which punishes the betrayers of their country  A curse on M  Veto  Down with Madame Veto  That is the cry today for the revolutionary party  A curse on M  Veto  Down with Madame Veto  The watchcry rolled like a peal of thunder through all the streets and into all the houses  and  while within their closed doors  and in the stillness of their own homes  the welldisposed praised the king for having the courage to protect the priests and the emigres  the evildisposed bellowed out their curses through all the streets  and called upon the rabble to avenge themselves upon Monsieur and Madame Veto  Nobody prevented this  The National Assembly let every thing go quietly on  and waited with perfect indifference to see what the righteous anger of the people should resolve to do  Immense masses of howling  shrieking people rolled up  on the afternoon of the th of June  to the Tuileries  where no arrangements had been made for defence  the main entrances not even being protected that day by the National Guard  The king gave orders  therefore  that the great doors should be opened  and the people allowed to pass in unhindered     ', "immediate attempt on the citadel but they sent a sergeant with two of the town 's people to summon it this messenger never returned and Troubridge having waited about an hour in painful expectation of his friends marched to join Captains Hood and Miller who had effected their landing to the south west They then endeavoured to procure some intelligence of the admiral and the rest of the officers but without success By daybreak they had gathered together about eighty marines eighty pikemen and one hundred and eighty small arm seamen all the survivors of those who had made good their landing They obtained some ammunition from the prisoners whom they had taken and marched on to try what could be done at the citadel without ladders They found all the streets commanded by field pieces and several thousand Spaniards with about a hundred French under arms approaching by every avenue Finding himself without provisions the powder wet and no possibility of obtaining either stores or reinforcements from the ships the boats being lost Troubridge with great presence of mind sent Captain Samuel Hood with a flag of truce to the governor to say he was prepared to burn the town and would instantly set fire to it if the Spaniards approached one inch nearer This however if he were compelled to do it he should do with regret for he had no wish to injure the inhabitants and he was ready to treat upon these terms that the British troops should reembark with all their arms of every kind and take their own boats if they were saved or be provided with such others as might be wanting they on their part engaging that the squadron should not molest the town or any of the Canary Islands all prisoners on both sides to be given up When these terms were proposed the governor made answer that the English ought to surrender as prisoners of war but Captain Hood replied he was instructed to say that if the terms were not accepted in five minutes Captain Troubridge would set the town on fire and attack the Spaniards at the point of the bayonet Satisfied with his success which was indeed sufficiently complete and respecting like a brave and honourable man the gallantry of his enemy the Spaniard acceded to the proposal found boats to re embark them their own having all been dashed to pieces in landing and before they parted gave every man a loaf and a pint of wine And here '' says Nelson in his journal it is right we should notice the noble and generous conduct of Don Juan Antonio Gutierrez the Spanish governor The moment the terms were agreed to he directed our wounded men to be received into the hospitals and all our people to be supplied with the best provisions that could be procured and made it known that the ships were at liberty to send on shore and purchase whatever refreshments they were in want of during the time they might be off the island '' A youth by name Don Bernardo Collagon stripped himself of his shirt to make bandages for one of those Englishmen against whom not an hour before he had been engaged in battle Nelson wrote to thank the governor for the humanity which he had displayed Presents were interchanged between them Sir Horatio offered to take charge of his despatches for the Spanish Government and thus actually became the first messenger to Spain of his own defeat The total loss of the English in killed wounded and drowned amounted to 250 Nelson made no mention of his own wound in his official despatches but in a private letter to Lord St Vincent the first which he wrote with his left hand he shows himself to have been deeply affected by the failure of this enterprise I am become '' he said a burthen to my friends and useless to my country but by my last letter you will perceive my anxiety for the promotion of my son in law Josiah Nisbet When I leave your command I become dead to the world ' I go hence and am no more seen ' If from poor Bowen 's loss you think it proper to oblige me I rest confident you will do it The boy is under obligations to me but he repaid me by bringing me from the mole of Santa Cruz I hope you will be", "in a religious course O may I now begin to live to God ' ' 24 At the commencement of the last week I had high hopes of being more engaged in religion than ever before But I have reason to fear that I relied too much on my own strength I still find cause to be humbled in the dust for the cause of God too often indulged in trifling conversation In this way I grieve the Holy Spirit and bring darkness upon my mind And yet I hope that I have had some right feelings I would not deny what I have enjoyed though it is but small 1 have at times felt engaged in prayer for the prosperity of the church and for the conversion of the heathen and Jews z Mrs Judsons Connection with Mr Judson The event which determined the nature of her future life was her marriage with Mr Judson Some particulars respecting the circumstances which led to this connection will now be stated A few facts however in relation to Mr Judson himself must previously be mentioned He was born at Maiden Mass August 9 1788 He graduated at Brown University in 1807 Soon afterwards he commenced making the tour of the United States ' Some providential occurrences while on his deistical sentiments which he had recently adopted His mind became so deeply impressed with the probability of the divine authenticity of the Scriptures that he could no longer continue his journey but returned to his father 's house for the express purpose of examining thoroughly the foundation of the Christian religion After continuing his investigations for some time he became convinced that the Scriptures are of divine origin and that he himself was in a lost situation by nature and needed renovation previously to an admittance into heaven It now became his sole inquiry What shall I do to be saved The Theological Seminary at Andover Massachusetts was about this time established but the rules of the institution required evidence of evangelical piety in all who were admitted Mr Judson was desirous of entering there for the purpose of being benefitted by the theological lectures but hardly ventured to make application conscious that he was destitute of the proper qualifications His ardent desire however to become acquainted with to gain religious instruction overcame every obstacle and he applied for admittance at the same time assuring the Professors of his having no hope that he had been a subject of regenerating grace He was notwithstanding admitted and in the course of a few weeks gained satisfactory evidence of having obtained an interest in Christ and turned his attentioD to those studies which were most calculated to make him useful in the ministry Some time in the last year of his residence in this theological seminary he met with Dr Buchanan 's Star in the East This first led his thoughts to an Eastern Mission The subject harassed his mind from day to day and he felt deeply impressed with the importance of making some attempt to rescue the perishing millions of the East He communicated these impressions to various individuals but they all discouraged him He then wrote to the Directors of the London Missionary Society explaining his views and requested information on the subject of an invitation to visit England to obtain in person the necessary information ' Soon after this Messrs Nott Newell and Hall joined him all of them resolving to leave their native land and engage in the arduous work of Missionaries as soon as Providence should open the way History of the Barman Mission p 14 q There was at that time no Missionary Society in this country to which these young men could look for assistance and direction The spirit of prayer and of exertion for the spread of the Gospel through the world had not then been sufficiently diffused to awaken the American churches to combined action for the support of foreign Missions The formation of a Missionary Society in this country was therefore a desirable measure As these young men were all Congregationalists they looked of course to their own denomination for the aid which they needed An opportunity was presented to lay the subject before a number meeting of the Massachusetts Association at Bradford in June 1810 At this meeting the following paper written by Mr Judson was presented The undersigned members of the Divinity College respectfully request the attention of their Reverend Fathers", "with miseries occasioned by the fire and bending beneath the weight of years they both died in one day and their bodies were buried in one grave in the churchyard of St Giles 's on October 29 1666 The works of this author 1 Changes or Love in a Maze a Comedy acted at a private house in Salisbury Court 1632 2 Contention for Honour and Riches a Masque 1633 3 Honoria and Mammon a Comedy this Play is grounded on the abovementioned Masque 4 The Witty Fair One a Comedy acted in Drury Lane 1633 5 The Traitor a Tragedy acted by her Majesty 's servants 1635 This Play was originally written by Mr Rivers a jesuit but altered by Shirley 6 The Young Admiral a Tragi Comedy acted at a private house in Drury Lane 1637 7 The Example a Tragi Comedy acted in Drury Lane by her Majesty 's Servants 1637 8 Hyde Park a Comedy acted in Drury Lane 1637 9 The Gamester a Comedy acted in Drury Lane 1637 the plot is taken from Queen Margate 's Novels and the Unlucky Citizen 10 The Royal Master a Tragi Comedy acted at the Theatre in Dublin 1638 11 The Duke 's Mistress a Tragi Comedy acted by her Majesty 's servants 1638 12 The Lady of Pleasure a Comedy acted at a private house in Drury Lane 1638 13 The Maid 's Revenge a Tragedy acted at a private house in Drury Lane with applause 1639 13 sic Chabot Admiral of France a Tragedy acted in Drury Lane 1639 Mr Chapman joined in this play the story may be found in the histories of the reign of Francis I 15 The Ball a Comedy acted in Drury Lane 1639 Mr Chapman likewise assisted in this Comedy 16 Arcadia a Dramatic Pastoral performed at the Ph nix in Drury Lane by the Queen 's servants 1649 17 St Patrick for Ireland an Historical Play 1640 for the plot see Bedes 's Life of St Patrick c 18 The Humorous Courtier a Comedy presented at a private house in Drury Lane 1640 19 Love 's Cruelty a Tragedy acted by the Queen 's servants 1640 20 The Triumph of Beauty a Masque 1646 part of this piece seems to be taken from Shakespear 's Midsummer 's Night 's Dream and Lucian 's Dialogues 21 The Sisters a Comedy acted at a private house in Black Fryars 1652 22 The Brothers a Comedy 1652 23 The Doubtful Heir a Tragi Comedy acted at Black Fryars 1652 24 The Court Secret a Tragi Comedy acted at a private house in Black Fryars 1653 dedicated to the Earl of Strafford this play was printed before it was acted 25 The Impostor a Tragi Comedy acted at a private house in Black Fryars 1653 26 The Politician a Tragedy acted in Salisbury Court 1655 part of the plot is taken from the Countess of Montgomery 's Urania 27 The Grateful Servant a Tragi Comedy acted at a private house in Drury Lane 1655 28 The Gentleman of Venice a Tragi Comedy acted at a private house in Salisbury Court Plot taken from Gayron 's Notes on Don Quixote 29 The Contention of Ajax and Ulysses for Achilles 's Armour a Masque 1658 It is taken from Ovid 's Metamorphosis b xiii 30 Cupid and Death a Masque 1658 30 sic Love Tricks or the School of Compliments a Comedy acted by the Duke of York 's servants in little Lincoln 's Inn Fields 1667 31 The Constant Maid or Love will find out the Way a Comedy acted at the New House called the Nursery in Hatton Garden 1667 33 The Opportunity a Comedy acted at the private house in Drury Lane by her Majesty 's servants part of this play is taken from Shakespear 's Measure for Measure 34 The Wedding a Comedy acted at the Ph nix in Drury Lane 35 A Bird in a Cage a Comedy acted in Drury Lane 36 The Coronation a Comedy This play is printed with Beaumont 's and Fletcher 's 37 The Cardinal a Tragedy acted at a private house in Black Fryars 38 The Triumph of Peace a Masque presented before the King and Queen at Whitehall 1633 by the Gentlemen of the Four Inns of Court We shall present the reader with a quotation taken from a comedy of his published in Dodsley 's collection of old plays called A Bird", "a correct and complete body of doctrine Of the three phases through which human opinion passes the unanimity of the ignorant the disagreement of the inquiring and the unanimity of the wise it is manifest that the second is the parent of the third They are not sequences in time only they are sequences in causation However impatiently therefore we may witness the present conflict of educational systems and however much we may regret its accompanying evils we must recognise it as a transition stage needful to be passed through and beneficent in its ultimate effects Meanwhile may we not advantageously take stock of our progress After fifty years of discussion experiment and comparison of results may we not expect a few steps towards the goal to be already made good Some old methods must by this time have fallen out of use some new ones must have become established and many others must be in process of general abandonment or adoption Probably we may see in these various changes when put side by side similar characteristics may find in them a common tendency and so by inference may get a clue to the direction in which experience is leading us and gather hints how we may achieve yet further improvements Let us then as a preliminary to a deeper consideration of the matter glance at the leading contrasts between the education of the past and that of the present The suppression of every error is commonly followed by a temporary ascendency of the contrary one and so it happened that after the ages when physical development alone was aimed at there came an age when culture of the mind was the sole solicitude when children had lesson books put before them at between two and three years old and the getting of knowledge was thought the one thing needful As further it usually happens that after one of these reactions the next advance is achieved by co ordinating the antagonist errors and perceiving that they are opposite sides of one truth so we are now coming to the conviction that body and mind must both be cared for and the whole thing being unfolded The forcing system has been by many given up and precocity is discouraged People are beginning to see that the first requisite to success in life is to be a good animal The best brain is found of little service if there be not enough vital energy to work it and hence to obtain the one by sacrificing the source of the other is now considered a folly a folly which the eventual failure of juvenile prodigies constantly illustrates Thus we are discovering the wisdom of the saying that one secret in education is to know how wisely to lose time '' The once universal practice of learning by rote is daily falling more into discredit All modern authorities condemn the old mechanical way of teaching the alphabet The multiplication table is now frequently taught experimentally In the acquirement of languages the grammar school plan is being superseded by plans based on the spontaneous process followed by the child in gaining its mother tongue Describing the methods there used the Reports on the Training School at Battersea '' say The instruction in the whole preparatory course is chiefly oral and is illustrated as much as possible by appeals to nature '' And so throughout The rote system like ether systems of its age made more of the forms and symbols than of the things symbolised To repeat the words correctly was everything to understand their meaning nothing and thus the spirit was sacrificed to the letter It is at length perceived that in this case as in others such a result is not accidental but necessary that in proportion as there is attention to the signs there must be inattention to the things signified or that as Montaigne long ago said S avoir par c ur n'est pas s avoir Along with rote teaching is declining also the nearly allied teaching by rules The particulars first and then the generalisation is the new method a method as the Battersea School Reports remarks which though the reverse of the method usually followed which consists in giving the pupil the rule first '' is yet proved by experience to be the right one Rule teaching is now condemned as imparting a merely empirical knowledge as producing an appearance of understanding without the reality To give the net", 'So he sodenly came vpon them and on the waye he tooke vp a great numbre of the Citizens whiche were dispersed abroad in the countrey and after besieged the towne and would n eds enforce the sillie besiegeaunts to receyue and take in his garrisons And although they were vnprouided of men and all other things necessarie to holde out the enimie yet determined they to defend their libertie Notwithstanding they sent first their Ambassadoures toAride praying him to rayse his siege saying they were all at his commaundement to do whatsoeuer he woulde except the receyuing of men into garrison But in the meane time they secretly armed all their yong and lustie fellowes toman the wall and curten And when they s eAridestill vrge them to receyue his garrisons they aunswered they would comprimit the matter to the deliberation of the co munaltie and for dispatch thereof demaunded truce for the next day and night following which was graunted and in the meane while made they greater preparation for their defence WhenArides e he was thus deceyued and mocked he lost both oportunitie hope for winning the Citie bycause it was verie strong both towardes the Sea and lande standing almost like an Island within the Sea and but one way to enter by lande and that parte towardes the Sea very strong bycauseAridehad there no ships They sent also by Sea to theBizanciansfor men armoure and all other things necessarie to holde out the siege which they incontinent sent whereupon they were greatly assured and tooke meruailous courage to defende their Citie Farther they sent out their gallies alongest the shoare to gather together their people which were dispersed in the countrey and in the end they had assembled so great a numbre of men of warre that they sallied out vpo the enimie slew many and repulsed the rest from the siege WhereforeAride deceyued by pollicy returned into hisSatrapiewithout any exploite Antigonecommenceth warre againstAride gouernour ofPhrigie and againstClyte Lord ofLydie And in the ende openly proclaymeth him selfe enimie to the Kings and enioyeth one parte ofAsie The xxiij Chapter lene ASAntigoneabode in the Citie ofCelene he was aduertised of the siege ofCizice wherefore he thought if he sent towards them sp edy ayde and succoure in their distresse that it woulde be a good occasion for him towinne the said Citie to be his friend and confederat For which cause he chose out of the whole armie xx thousand of his most warlike Souldiers and iij thousande horse and in his owne person sp edely marched to aide theCizicians And although the siege was raised before his comming yet euer after they became and remayned his most bounden friends Notwithstanding he sent his Ambassadours towardsAride declaring to him that he had done verie yll to besiege a fr e Citie ofGrece and friend to theMacedonians considering the people thereof had in nothing abused him and that he had shewed inough to make him selfe of a Deputie and Gouernour a Potentate and commaunder commaunding him therefore to gyue ouer his saidSatrapie and for his habitation to betake him to one onely Citie WhenAridevnderstoode the charge of the Ambassadours he greatly detesting the arrogancie ofAntigone aunswered that he was not as yet determined to leaue hisSatrapie but to k epe and defend it and ifAntigonewould come to expulse him he should then s e whether of them had the better right After the Ambassadours had receyued this answere and were departed he soone after fortified and furnished his Cities and townes He also sent toNorea bande of Souldiers toEumenesvnder the leading of one of his owne Captaynes thinking therby to winne his fauoure and be his confederate WhenAntigonehad receyued aunswere fromAride he sent one half of his army against him and him selfe with the rest trauailed intoLydieto chase outClyteGouernour thereof But so soone asClytevnderstood the cause he garrisoned his Cities and made as good prouision against him as he could That done he immediatly went to Sea and transfreted intoMacedone signifying to the Kings the boldnesse ofAntigone saied that he went about to aduaunce him selfe to some high and honorable estate and to rebell against them praying therefore aide for the repressing of him In the meane timeAntigoneby the intelligence of certain citisens tooke at his first co ming the Citie ofEphese But after he vnderstood thatEschiltheRhodianwas there arriued Eschilus and would for the behoue of the Kings carrie out ofCiliceintoMacedon in foure', '  The first printingpress in Russia was set up in  The first newspaper was printed at Moscow in  and the second at St  Petersburg  a year later  Peter the Great abolished the use of the old Slavic characters for printing purposes  and personally supervised the casting at Amsterdam of the types in the Russian common language as we now find it  In addition to the newspapers there are many magazines and reviews in Russia  and some of them have a very large circulation  They contain articles on the condition of the country  biographical sketches of distinguished Russians  historical notices of cities and towns  scientific reports  travels  anecdotes  and stories by Russian writers  together with translations of European or American works  Uncle Toms Cabin was published in one of the Russian magazines  and so were the stories of Dickens and other English authors  The magazines go to all parts of the Empire  and have a larger circulation  proportioned to that of the newspapers  than do periodicals elsewhere  The conversation was brought to an end by the entrance of the guide  who said it was time to start for their proposed excursion to Peterhof  In a few minutes they were on the way to the station  and in due time were seated in the train which carried them to their destination  Peterhof is on the shore of the Gulf of Finland  not far from Cronstadt  in fact the excursion included a visit to Cronstadt before the party returned to the city  The palace was begun in  under the direction of Peter the Great  Nearly every sovereign of Russia has made additions and alterations  but the original palace remains  and its general characteristics are preserved  Even the yellow paint which Peter adopted is still in use  and the palace contains several relics of the great Czar  which are regarded with reverence by Russian visitors  and with interest by others  It was here that Peter the Great died  wrote Fred in his journal  They showed us the bed whereon he breathed his last  and it was in the same condition as when he left it  It is not in the palace  but in a small building in the grounds  and it is said that in the same building the Empress Elizabeth sometimes amused her courtiers by cooking her own dinner  From another building  called Marly  Peter used to watch his fleet of ships at anchor near Cronstadt  and in another  The Hermitage  there is a curious arrangement  devised by Catherine II    so that a party at dinner did not need the aid of servants  You wonder how it was done  In front of each person at table there was a circular opening  through which a plate could be lowered to the kitchen or carvingroom below  and replaced by another  Imagine  if you please  a miniature lift  or elevator  for each place at table  and you will understand the arrangement  Thus a dinner of any number of courses could be served  and the party would be entirely by itself  Catherine used this diningroom when she wished to discuss State secrets with foreign ambassadors  and be sure that no listening servant could betray them     ', '  The Liberty Boys At Trenton  or  the Greatest Christmas ever Known  The Liberty Boys and General Gates  or  The Disaster at Camden  For Sale By All Newsdealers  or will be Sent to Any Address on Receipt of Price  Cents per Copy  by FRANK TOUSEY  Publisher  Union Square  New YorkIF YOU WANT ANY BACK NUMBERSof our Libraries and cannot procure them from newsdealers  they can be obtained from this office direct  Cut out and fill in the following Order Blank and send it to us with the price of the books you want and we will send them to you by return mail  POSTAGE STAMPS TAKEN THE SAME AS MONEY  FRANK TOUSEY  Publisher  Union Square  New York       DEAR SIREnclosed find     cents for which please send me      copies of WORK AND WIN  Nos                                                               copies of WILD WEST WEEKLY  Nos                                                       copies of FRANK READE WEEKLY  Nos                                                   copies of PLUCK AND LUCK  Nos                                                           copies of SECRET SERVICE  Nos                                                           copies of THE LIBERTY BOYS OF  Nos                                         copies of TenCent Hand Books  Nos                                            Name                   Street and No                 Town         State     WORK AND WIN  The Best Weekly Published  ALL THE NUMBERS ARE ALWAYS IN PRINT  READ ONE AND YOU WILL READ THEM ALL  LATEST ISSUES Fred Fearnots Great Struggle  or  Downing a Senator  Fred Fearnots Jubilee  or  New Eras Greatest Day  Fred Fearnot and Samson  or  Who Runs This Town  Fred Fearnot and the Rioters  or  Backing Up the Sheriff  Fred Fearnot and the Stage Robber  or  His Chase for a Stolen Diamond  Fred Fearnot at Cripple Creek  or  The Masked Fiends of the Mines  Fred Fearnot and the Vigilantes  or  Up Against the Wrong Man  Fred Fearnot in New Mexico  or  Saved by Terry Olcott  Fred Fearnot in Arkansas  or  The Queerest of All Adventures  Fred Fearnot in Montana  or  The Dispute at Rocky Hill  Fred Fearnot and the Mayor  or  The Trouble at Snapping Shoals  Fred Fearnots Big Hunt  or  Camping on the Columbia River     ', "Yeast and then tun it filling up the Vessel from time to time with the same Liquor saved on purpose as it sinks by working In a Month 's time if the Vessel holds about eight Gallons it will be fine and fit to bottle and after bottling will be fit to drink in two Months but remember that all Liquors must be fine before they are bottled or else they will grow sharp and ferment in the Bottles and never be good for any thing N B Add to every Gallon of this Liquor a Pint of strong Mountain Wine but not such as has the Borachio or Hogskin flavour This Wine will be very strong and pleasant and will keep several Years We must prepare our Red Elder Wine in the same manner that we make with Sugar and if our Vessel hold about eight or ten Gallons it will be fit for Bottling in about a Month but if the Vessel be larger it must stand longer in proportion three or four Months at least for a Hogshead This Month Barberries are ripe and fit for pickling they make a pretty Garnish and are prepared as follows To pickle Barberries or Pipperages as call'd in some places Gather your Barberries in dry Weather and lay them in their Bunches into an earthen glazed Pot then boil a quantity of Water made strong with Salt scumming it as it rises and let it stand to be quite cold then pour it upon the Barberries so as to cover them an Inch and cover it close Some use half Vinegar and half Water for this Pickle but it is at every one 's pleasure I think one is as good as the other Partridges are now in Season and are prepared after several manners some of the principal are the following Boil'd Partridges with stew'd Sallary from Lady W The Partridges being clean'd and trussed boil them tender and make the following Sauce for them Take half a score large Sallary Plants that are well whiten'd or blanched boil them first in Water and Salt and then stew them tender with Gravey Salt some Pepper and a Spoonful or two of White wine and when they are enough thicken and brown the Sauce they are stew'd in with burnt Butter lay your Sallary at the bottom of the Dish and your Partridges upon that then pour your Sauce over all and garnish with Lemmon or Orange slic'd This is the method of stewing Sallary which is an agreeable Plate of itself From the same Lady I had the following Directions for roasted Partridges Partridges which are designed for roasting may be larded with fine Bacon Fat on the Breast or roasted without larding but in a Dish of these Fowls there should be some of one and some of the other The Sauce for them should be of two sorts one of Gravey in the Dish with them and the other of Bread in Saucers on the sides of the Dish The Gravey is made of Beef an Onion a Bunch of sweet Herbs some Salt and Pepper stew'd half an hour together in a little more Water than will cover them then strain off the Liquor into the Dish The Pap Sauce or Bread Sauce is made of grated Crumb of Bread boiled with as much Water as will cover it a little Butter an Onion and some whole Pepper this must be kept stirring often and when it is very thick withdraw the Onion and serve it in a Saucer with your Partridges These Sauces may likewise be served with Pheasants or Quails These may also be stew'd farced baked or put in Soups or used in Fricassees Thus far the Lady Hares begin now to be in Season and are well dress'd by the following Receipt which I purchased a few Years ago at a noted Tavern in London A Hare and its Sauces If you kill a Hare by Coursing you may keep it if the Weather be cool three days before you roast it or if it has been run hard by the Hounds then it will not keep so long When the Skin is taken off it is the fashion to leave the Ears on but that is at pleasure then truss it for Roasting and take the Liver and boil it and mince it very small add to this grated Bread a", "said in the Introduction it plainly follows there is not any such Idea But Number being defin'd a Collection of Vnites we may conclude that if there be no such thing as Unity or Unite in Abstract there are no Ideas of Number in Abstract denoted by the Numeral Names and Figures The Theories therefore in Arithmetic if they are abstracted from the Names and Figures as likewise from all Use and Practice as well as from the particular things number'd can be supposed to have nothing at all for their Object Hence we may see how intirely the Science of Numbers is subordinate to Practice and how jejune and trifling it becomes when consider'd as a matter of meer Speculation 121 However since there may be some who deluded by the specious Shew of Discovering Abstracted Verities waste their time in Arithmetical Theoremes and Problemes which have not any Use It will not be amiss if we more fully consider and expose the Vanity of that Pretence And this will plainly appear by taking a view of Arithmetic in its Infancy and observing what it was that originally put Men on the Study of that Science and to what Scope they directed it It is natural to think that at first Men for ease of Memory and help of Computation made use of Counters or in writing of Single Stroaks Points or the like each whereof was made to signifie an Unite i e some one thing of whatever Kind they had occasion to reckon Afterwards they found out the more compendious ways of making one Character stand in place of several Stroaks or Points And lastly the Notation of the Arabians or Indians came into use wherein by the repetition of a few Characters or Figures and varying the Signification of each Figure according to the the place it obtains all Numbers may be most aptly express'd Which seems to have been done in Imitation of Language so that an exact Analogy is observ'd betwixt the Notation by Figures and Names the nine simple Figures answering the nine first numeral Names and Places in the former corresponding to Denominations in the latter And agreeably to those Conditions of the simple and local Value of Figures were contrived Methods of finding from the given Figures or Marks of the Parts what Figures and how placed are proper to denote the whole or vice versa And having found the sought Figures the same Rule or Analogy being observ'd throughout it is easy to read them into Words and so the Number becomes perfectly known For then the Number of any particular Things is said to be known when we know the Name or Figures with their due arangement that according to the standing Analogy belong to them For these Signs being known we can by the Operations of Arithmetic know the Signs of any Part of the particular Sums signified by them and thus computing in Signs because of the connexion establish'd betwixt them and the distinct multitudes of Things whereof one is taken for an Unite we may be able rightly to sum Up Divide and Proportion the things Themselves that we intend to Number 122 In Arithmetic therefore we regard not the Things but the Signs which nevertheless are not regarded for their own sake but because they direct us how to act with relation to Things and dispose rightly of them Now agreeably to what we have before observ'd of words in general vid Sect XIX Introd it happens here likewise that abstract Ideas are thought to be signified by Numeral Names or Characters while they do not suggest Ideas of particular Things to our Minds I shall not at present enter into a more particular Dissertation on this Subject but only observe that it 's evident from what has been said those Things which pass for abstract Truths and Theorems concerning Numbers are in reality conversant about no Object distinct from particular numerable Things except only Names and Characters which originally came to be consider'd on no other account but their being Signs or capable to represent aptly whatever particular Things Men had need to compute Whence it follows that to study them for their own sake wou'd be just as wise and to as good purpose as if a Man neglecting the true Use or original Intention and subserviency of Language shou'd spend his time in impertinent Criticisms upon Words or Reasonings and Controversies purely", '  With uplifted arms and solemn voice  Linus pronounced the benediction  Lanterns and torches were rekindled  and silently  in twos and threes  by the same secret paths  the multitude melted away  But as he made his way home with the attendant slave  the heart of Aliturus burned within him  He had come to curse and to betray  he went back blessing these Christians altogether  How unlike was the reality to the lies which he had confidently believed  These men and women  whose name was the synonym of malefactorthose of whom the scum of the Forum spoke as incestuous cannibalsthey were innocent  they were holy  they alone were innocent  they alone were holy  Aliturus had heard the philosophers talking together  How hard and unnatural were their doctrines  how inconsistent their lives  how hopeless their aspirations  how hollow their vaunts of blessedness compared with those of these men  Among these was happiness  or it was nowhere  He had seen palacestheir gilded misery  their monotonous weariness  their reckless guilthe had experienced the emptiness of that intoxicating fame which shouted in the voice of innumerable spectators  Alas  alas  what a bubble was the life of the gentile world  and what spectres followed those who chased it  His thoughts went back to the days of a childhood spent in Hebron under the rustling boughs of the oak of Mamre  Happier for him had he lived and died in his native Palestine  unknown  innocent  faithful to the religion of his people  But his grandfather had been implicated in the tearing down of the golden eagle  instigated by the two bold young Rabbis Judas and Matthias  in the days of Herod the Great  and had been put to death  His father had struggled in vain against adversity  and his widowed mother  left in utter destitution  had died of a broken heart  Penniless and an orphan  the boy had been carried down to Gaza by a villanous agent of Herod  and had been sold to a Roman slavedealer  This trader in human flesh had seen in him the promise of extraordinary beauty  which would enable him to repay himself in a few years a hundred times over the paltry sum which he had paid for the Jewish orphan  He kept him with care  fed him well  had him taught Greek  and gave him an artistic educationnot from any feelings of kindness  but solely with a view to ultimate gain  He kept him apart from the other slaveboys of his shop  who were meant for less luxurious destinies  and would only command moderate prices as grooms or footboys  They  with chalked feet  were exposed for sale on the public catasta in sight of every passerby  and could be purchased for little more than five hundred sesterces  but those who wished to see the brilliant Aliturus must be persons of wealth and distinction  who were admitted into the inner apartments  and who would be willing to pay at least eight thousand sesterces  He had been purchased by the wealthy and luxurious Sulla  who  charmed by his vivacity  grace  and genius  saw a means of enriching himself by having him trained as a pantomime     ', "can represent the horrors to those who have not felt it I believe it from my soul cries Jones and I pity you from the bottom of my heart he then took two or three disorderly turns about the room and at last begged pardon and flung himself into his chair crying I thank Heaven I have escaped that This circumstance continued the gentleman so severely aggravated the horrors of my present situation that they became absolutely intolerable I could with less pain endure the raging in my own natural unsatisfied appetites even hunger or thirst than I could submit to leave ungratified the most whimsical desires of a woman on whom I so extravagantly doated that though I knew she had been the mistress of half my acquaintance I firmly intended to marry her But the good creature was unwilling to consent to an action which the world might think so much to my disadvantage And as possibly she compassionated the daily anxieties which she must have perceived me suffer on her account she resolved to put an end to my distress She soon indeed found means to relieve me from troublesome and perplexed situation for while I was distracted with various inventions to supply her with pleasures she very kindly betrayed me to one of her former lovers at Oxford by whose care and diligence I was immediately apprehended and committed to gaol Here I first began seriously to reflect on the miscarriages of my former life on the errors I had been guilty of on the misfortunes which I had brought on myself and on the grief which I must have occasioned to one of the best fathers When I added to all these the perfidy of my mistress such was the horror of my mind that life instead of being longer desirable grew the object of my abhorrence and I could have gladly embraced death as my dearest friend if it had offered itself to my choice unattended by shame The time of the assizes some came and I was removed by habeas corpus to Oxford where I expected certain conviction and condemnation but to my great surprize none appeared against me and I was at the end the sessions discharged for want of procecution In short my chum had left Oxford and whether from indolence or from what other motive I am ignorant had declined concerning himself any farther in the affair Perhaps cries Partridge he did not care to have your blood upon his hands he was in the right on't If any person was to hanged upon my evidence I should never able to lie alone afterwards for fear of seeing his ghost I shall shortly doubt Partridge says Jones whether thou art more brave or wise You may laugh at me sir if you please answered Partridge but if you will hear a very short story which I can tell and which is most certainly true perhaps you may change your opinion In the parish where I was born Here Jones would silenced him but the stranger interceded that he might be permitted to tell his story and in the meantime promised to recollect the remainder of his own Partridge then proceeded thus In the parish where I was born there lived a farmer whose name was Bridle and he had a son names Francis a good hopeful young fellow I was at the grammar school with him where I remember he was got into Ovid's Epistles and he could construe you three lines together sometimes without looking into a dictionary Besides all this he was a very good lad never missed church o' Sundays and was reckoned one of the best psalm singers in the whole parish He would indeed now and then take a cup too much and that was the only fault he had Well but come to the ghost cries Jones Never fear sir I shall come to him soon enough answered Partridge You must know then that farmer Bridle lost a mare a sorrel one to the best of my remembrance and so it fell out that this young Francis shortly afterward being at a fair at Hindon and as I think it was on I can't remember the day and being as he was what should he happen to meet but a man upon his father's mare Frank called out presently Stop thief and it being in the middle of the fair it was impossible you", 'nature of man as having respect to society and tending to promote public good the happiness of that society These ends do indeed perfectly coincide and to aim at public and private good are so far from being inconsistent that they mutually promote each other yet in the following discourse they must be considered as entirely distinct otherwise the nature of man as tending to one or as tending to the other can not be compared There can no comparison be made without considering the things compared as distinct and different From this review and comparison of the nature of man as respecting self and as respecting society it will plainly appear that there are as real and the same kind of indications in human nature that we were made for society and to do good to our fellow creatures as that we were intended to take care of our own life and health and private good and that the same objections lie against one of these assertions as against the other For First there is a natural principle of benevolence 2 in man which is in some degree to society what self love is to the individual And if there be in mankind any disposition to friendship if there be any such thing as compassion for compassion is momentary love if there be any such thing as the paternal or filial affections if there be any affection in human nature the object and end of which is the good of another this is itself benevolence or the love of another Be it ever so short be it in ever so low a degree or ever so unhappily confined it proves the assertion and points out what we were designed for as really as though it were in a higher degree and more extensive I must however remind you that though benevolence and self love are different though the former tends most directly to public good and the latter to private yet they are so perfectly coincident that the greatest satisfactions to ourselves depend upon our having benevolence in a due degree and that self love is one chief security of our right behaviour towards society It may be added that their mutual coinciding so that we can scarce promote one without the other is equally a proof that we were made for both Secondly this will further appear from observing that the several passions and affections which are distinct 3 both from benevolence and self love do in general contribute and lead us to public good as really as to private It might be thought too minute and particular and would carry us too great a length to distinguish between and compare together the several passions or appetites distinct from benevolence whose primary use and intention is the security and good of society and the passions distinct from self love whose primary intention and design is the security and good of the individual 4 It is enough to the present argument that desire of esteem from others contempt and esteem of them love of society as distinct from affection to the good of it indignation against successful vice that these are public affections or passions have an immediate respect to others naturally lead us to regulate our behaviour in such a manner as will be of service to our fellow creatures If any or all of these may be considered likewise as private affections as tending to private good this does not hinder them from being public affections too or destroy the good influence of them upon society and their tendency to public good It may be added that as persons without any conviction from reason of the desirableness of life would yet of course preserve it merely from the appetite of hunger so by acting merely from regard suppose to reputation without any consideration of the good of others men often contribute to public good In both these instances they are plainly instruments in the hands of another in the hands of Providence to carry on ends the preservation of the individual and good of society which they themselves have not in their view or intention The sum is men have various appetites passions and particular affections quite distinct both from self love and from benevolence all of these have a tendency to promote both public and private good and may be considered as respecting others and ourselves equally and in common but some of them seem most', 'plentye are to be hadde whose paynes in that behalfe are worthye immortall prayse Thinges notable in this life are those the which chaunce to fewe As this To see a man of an hundred yeres of age A yonge chylde as sober as a man of fiftye yeres A woman that hath hadde xxiiii chyldren A man once worthe three or foure thousande pownde now not worthe a grote A yong man fayrer then anye woman A woman that hath had seven or eyght husbandes A man able to draw a yarde in his bow besides the feathers A man merye nowe and deade wythin halfe an houre after There is none of all these but serve muche to make oure talke appeare vehemente and encrease the weight of communication As for example If one woulde perswade an ole man to contemne the vanities of thys worlde he might use the examples of sodayne death and shew that children have dyed in their mothers lappe some in their cradell some stryplinges some elder and that not one emonge a thousande cometh to thre score yeres Or be it that some lyve an hundred yeares beyonde the which not one in this last age passeth what is there in this lyfe for the whiche anye manne shoulde desire to live longe seynge that olde age bringeth this onelye commoditye wyth it that by longe livinge we see many thinges that we woulde not see and that manye a manne hath shortened his life for wearines of this wretched worlde Or what thoughte some pleasures are to be hadde in this life what are they al to the pleasures of the lyfe to come Lykewise in speakinge of evill happe I myght brynge him in that was once worthe three thousande pounde and is not nowe worthe three grotes and perswade menne either to set lyghte by riches or elles to comforte theim and perswade theim not to take thought seyng great harmes have happened to other heretofore and time maye come when God will sende better These sentences above rehearsed being largely amplified encrease much any suche kinde of matter What is amplification Amplification is a figure in Rhetorique which consisteth mooste in Augmentynge and diminishynge of anye matter and that divers wayes The devision of Amplification Al Amplification and diminishynge eyther is taken oute of the substaunce in thinges or els of wordes Oute of the substaunce and matter affections are derived oute of wordes suche kindes of amplification as I wyl nowe shewe and partly have shewed before when I speke of the Conclusion or lappynge up of anye matter The firste kinde of Amplification is when by chaunging a woorde in augmentynge we use a greater but in diminishynge we use a lesse Of the firste this may be an example When I see one sore beaten to saye he is slayne to call a naughtye felowe thiefe or hangemanne when he is notknowen to be anye suche To call a womanne that hathe made a scape a commune harlot to call an Alehouse haunter a dronkarde to call one that is troubled with choler and often angrye a madde manne to call a pleasaunte gentilman a raylynge jester to call a covetous man a devill Of the latter these examples shalbe when one hath sore beaten his felowe for the same manner to saye that he hathe scant touched him When one hath sore wounded another to saye that he hurt him but a little when one is sore sicke to be saide he is a little crased In lyke maner also when we geve vices the names of vertue as when I cal him that is a cruell or mercilesse man somewhat soore in judgement When I call a naturall foole a playne symple man when I call a notable flatterer a fayre spoken man a glutton a good felowe at hys table a spende all a liberall gentilman a snudge or pynche penye a good husbande a thriftye man Nowe in all these kindes where woordes are amplified they seme muche greater if by correction the sentence be utterde and greater wordes compared with them for whome they are utterde In the whiche kynde of speache we shal seme as thoughe we wente up by stayres not onelye to the toppe of a thinge but also above the toppe There is an example hereof in the seventh action that Tullie made against Verres It', 'p 86 Concil Bituricense the very next yeare following viz Anno Dom 1584 Anno 1584promulgated thisCanonto the like effect In sine Psalmorum et ubicunqueGloria sanctissimae Trinitati redditur omnes consurgant et in invocatione nominis Iesu genu flectant Which may be construed as well of kneeling only in the invocation of the name of Iesus as of bowing at the pronunciation of the name of Iesus Besides these severall Popish Councels theSorbonistsabout the yeare 1540 fromPhil 2 v 9 10 asCalvinandMarloraton that text record began to publish and teach this Doctrine that as oft as the name of Iesus should be mentioned as in somePortuasses and Masse bookes it is repeatedSee Iesus his Psalter in which the name Iesus is called upon 450 times 30 times together in a place which requires 30 severall Genuflections see Bp Babingtons Exposition of the Catholike faith page 19 12 20 30 if not 40 times together so often men must bow their knees for which Doctrine writeCalvin and Marlorat they are more than ridiculous Plusquam ridiculi sunt Sorbonici Sophistae c See page 5 before After these theRhemistsabout the yeare1 82 in their Notes in their Rhemish Testament on Phil 2 v 9 10See Dr Fu k Mr Cart wrights Answer to the Rhemish Testament b sect 2 on Apoc 13 sect 7 set on this Ceremony in an higher straine where they write thus By the like wickednesse the Protestants charge the faithfull people for capping or kneeling when they heare the name of Iesus as though they worshipped not our Lord God therein but the syllables or letters or other materiall elements whereof the word written or spoken consi teth and all this by sophistications to draw the people from due honour and devotion toward Christ Iesus which is Satans drift by putting scruples into poore simple mens mindes about his Sacraments his Saints hisHis Crosse name c are here coupled together Crosse his Name his Image and such like to abolish all true Religion out of the world and to make them plaine Atheists But the Church knoweth Satans cogitations and therefore by the Scripture and reason warranteth andteachethNota all her children to doe reverence whensoever Iesus is named because CatholickesWhat difference then can any Protestant bower at the name of Iesus make between his bowing the Papists which Protestants formerly condemned yet many of them now contend for doe not honour these things nor count them holy for their matter colour sound and syllables but for the respect and relation they have to our Saviour bringing us to the remembrance and apprehension of Christ by sight hearing and use of the same signes else why make we not reverence at the name of Iesus the sonne of Sirach as well as at Iesus Christ And it is a pittifull case to see these prophane subdeties of heretiques to take place in religion which were ridiculous in all other trade of life When wee heare our Prince or Soveraigne named we may without these scruples doe obeysance But towards Christ it must be superstitious And here it is much to be noted that the Protestants pulling downe theWhich some Protestants in name at least begin now to set up again to please the Rhemists Papists Image of Christ out of all Churches and the signe of the Crosse from mens foreheads and taking away the honour and reverence of the name of Iesus doe make roome for Antichrists Image and marke and name Thus theRhemists whose steps and genius the moderne Protestant advocates and Patrons of bowing at the name of Iesus doe follow to an haires breadth thoughDr Fulke in his Answere to theRhemish Testament Notes on Phil 2 secti 2and onApoc 13 sect 7 Dr Whitaker in his Answer to William Reinolds the Rhemist Cantabrig 1590 p 398 399 Mr Cartwright in his Answer to the Rhemish TestamentWhere hee pithily disputes this point as also in his first Reply to Bp Whitguifts Answer p 163 in his 2 Reply p 215 Notes on Phil 2 sect 2 Dr Willet in his Synopsis Papismi Century 2 Error 51 Dr Aytie in his Lectures on Phil 2 9 1 And above all other that ReverendFather of our Church Gervase Babington Bishop of Worcester a professed enemy to this Popish Ceremony In his Exposition of the Catho like Faith in his Workes in Folio London 1622 part 2 page 195 196 197professedly condemne this Doctrine this Ceremony of theirs asa grosse ridiculous Popish Errour', '  Lady Estelle looked up hurriedly  Is Doris still in her room  she asked  How strange that she sleeps so soundly  In the long corridor Mattie met the pretty Parisienne  Lady Doris maid  Eugenie  You must rouse Lady Studleigh  she will be quite late if you do not  My lady sleeps well  said the girl  with a smile  as she tripped away  It was some short time before she returned  she looked pale and scared  halfbewildered  I cannot understand it  Miss Brace  she said  I have been rapping  making a great noise at my ladys door  but she does not hear  she does not answer  Mattie looked perplexed  The maid continuedIt is very strange  but it seems to me the lights are all burningthere is a streak of light from under the door  Then Lady Doris must have sat up very late  and has forgotten to extinguish them  that is why she is sleeping so soundly this morning  I will go with you and we will try again  Mattie and the maid went together  Just as Eugenie had said  the door was fastened inside  and underneath it was seen a broad clear stream of lamplight  Mattie knocked  Doris  she said  you must wake up  dear  Earle is waiting  It will be time to start for church soon  But the words never reached the dead ears  the cold lips made no answer  Doris  cried the fostersister again  and again that strange silence was the only response  Let me try  Miss Brace  said Eugenie  and she rapped loud enough to have aroused the seven sleepers  Still there came no reply  The two faces looked pale and startled  one at another  I am afraid  Miss Brace  said the maid  that there is something wrong  What can be wrong  Has Lady Studleigh gone out  do you think  and taken the key of the room with her  If so  why should she leave the lamps burning  Oh  my lady  Lady Studleigh  do you not hear us  Then Mattie began to fear  What had happened  She waited some time longer  but the same dead silence reigned  What shall we do  Miss Brace  asked Eugenie  Her face grew very pale as she spoke  I am quite sure that there is really something the matter  Lady Studleigh must be ill  Shall I fetch the countess  A vision of the fair  gentle face of Lady Estelle  with its sweet lips and tender eyes  seemed to rise before her  No  she replied  if you really think there is anything wrong  you had better find the earl  But what can it be  Doris  my darling sister  do you not hear  Will you not unfasten the door  I will go at once  said Eugenie  Mattie begged that she would say nothing to the countess  The maid hastened away and Mattie kept her lonely watch by the room door  She listened intently  but there was no sound  no faint rustle of a dress  no murmur of a voice  nothing but the glare of lamplight came from underneath  In spite of herself the dead silence frightened her     ', '  Here  again  I have to confess a certain correction of impression  As to the Chateau dIf  which is practically an independent book  there can hardly be two opinions among competent and unprejudiced persons  But I used to find the restthe voluminous restrather heavy reading  Recently I got on better with them  but I can hardly say that they even now stand  with me  that supreme test of a novel  Do you want to read it again  I once  as an experiment  read Wandering Willies Tale through  every night for a week  having read it I dont know how many times before  and I found it no more staled at the seventh enjoyment than I should have found the charm of Helen or of Cleopatra herself  I do not know how many times I have read Scotts longer novels with one or two exceptions  or Dickens  or Thackerays  or not a few others in French and English  including Dumas himself  And I hope to read them all once  twice  or as many times more as those other Times which are in Some Ones hand will let me  But I do not want to read Monte Cristo again  It will be clear from these remarks that  whether rightly or wrongly  I think Dumas happiest in his dealings with historical or quasihistorical matters  these dealings being subject to the general law  given more than once elsewhere  that the historical personages shall not  in their historically registered and detailed character  occupy the chief positions in the story  In other words  he seems to me to have preferred an historical canvas and a few prominent figures outlined thereonin which respect he does not greatly differ from other historical novelists so far as they are historical novelists merely  But Dumas  as a novelist of French history  had at his disposal sources and resources  for filling up his pictures  which were lacking elsewhere  and which  in particular  English novelists possessed hardly at all  as regards anything earlier than the eighteenth century  I dare say it has often occurred to other people  as it has to me  how vastly different Peveril of the Peakone of the least satisfactory of Scotts novelswould have been if Pepyss Diary had been published twenty years earlier instead of two years later  Evelyn was available  but far less suitable to the purpose  and was only published when Scott had begun to write rather than to read  For almost every year  certainly for every decade and every notable persons life with which and with whom he wished to deal  Dumas had Memoirs on to which  if he did not care to take the trouble himself  he had only to turn one of the young men to get facts  touches  ornaments  suggestions enough for twenty times his own huge production  Of course other people had these same stores open to them  and that other people did not make the same use thereof is one of the chief glories of Alexander the Great in fiction  But in any real criticalhistorical estimate of him  the fact has to take its place  and its very great place     ', "of the Church danger of the Common wealth and ouerthrow of the prosperity of many Parishes What ruine brings this want of Loue vpon many Families And among particular persons what breakings out both in word and deed to the dishonour of God Religion the vndoing each other many times both in soule and state to the disgrace of the Gospell and ill example of the beholders and hurt to their own soules by keeping them from and disabling them for the right performance of holy dueties which cause cold prayers and those not heard and hereby eyther kept from the Sacrament as many times it is Oh fearfull thing to bee spoken or else slubber it ouer and come with festered hearts and so lose the benefit nay by such vnworthy comming they prouoke the wrath of God and eate their condemnation as much as in them lyeth but oft times they eate and drink their iudgement a sore sicknesse and may be their owne death or the death of wife or some childe that is deare to them to teach them and others by their example the price of such boldnesse Now seeing these things bee so the Lord giue vs euery one hearts where we finde our selues faulty to humble our selues and craue mercy and to labour to be reformed in this point Therefore first let's labour to plucke vp these noisome weedes out ofour hearts that this precious plant of Loue may grow therein 1 Striue against Infidelity and labour to get Faith and the encreases thereof if by Gods grace we it already 2 In humblenesse of minde labour to esteeme others better than our selues 3 Labour for a moderate affection toward these outward and base things in comparison setting more by Loue and the sweet fruits of it than by them all and therfore much more than by small trifles 4 Auoide enuie Is our eye euill because our Masters eye is good wee more than wee might looke for 5 Striue against techinesse and shortnesse of spirit Think what a base lust and sinfull distemper it is how it exalteth folly and how ill it becomes vs and what an enemy it is to true Loue And labour wee that this loue to our brethren may shew forth it selfe in all good fruits in iudging the best departing from our right not prouoking nor being easily prouoked but forbearing and forgiuing offences and wrongs and communicating of what God hath imparted to vs of any kinde and that for these Reasons weigh them well 1 First God requireth it ofReasons vs who is Loue 1Iohn4 8 and if we performe it we doe not so much serue our neighbour as please God who takes it to himselfe and in neglecting this wee neglect not our neighbour onely but God who takes himselfe wronged in this behalfe 2 Our neighbour is our owne flesh and euery one hath some part of the Image of God in him or vpon him 3 The Word aboundantly cals for it the Sacrament of the LordsSupper puts vs strongly in minde of it 4 No better argument that we are in the light loue God and are Christs Disciples be translated from death to life be endued with that excellent grace of true Faith than this that we truelyloue one another Iohn13 34 35 1Iohn 3 14 As a King is not knowne by his apparrell great company with him c which may be some meaner man but by his Crowne so is not a Christian knowne by his hearing Sermons or good words but by hisLoue 5 The beauty of a Christian isLoue he is the best Christian that loues most whose lips feede most whose branches spread widest 6 And for forgiuing wrongs what should wee doe else God forgiues vs many great debts and ill dealings with him and shall wee be ready to reuenge euerypetty trespasse SeeMatth 18 34 what became of him that did so God bids vs askeforgiuenesseon no other condition than that weforgiue our neighbour Marke11 25 26 And no better signe that a man is forgiuen of God than to forgiue our neighbour and no man can be assured of that but he will forgiue Let vs therefore of the sea of compassion that God hath shed out vpon vs let fall some drops of it vpon our neighbour Also wee may stand in need of", 'His Letters were all of this forme two whereof I have signed with his own hand and thus endorsed A Copy of those Letters which by Warrant from the Lords I wrote to the severall Bishops within my Province c in the businesse of Scotland My very good Lord I Have received an Order from the Lords of his Majesties most Honorable Privie Councell giving me notice of the great preparations made by some inScotland both of Armes and all other necessaries for Warre And that this can have no other end then to invade or annoy this his Majesties Kingdome ofEngland For his Majesty having a good while since most graciously yeelded to their demands for securing the Religion by Law established amongst them hath made it appeare to the World That it is not Religion Note but Sedition that stirres in them and fills them with this most irreligious disobedience which at last breaks forth into a high degree of Treason against their Lawfull Soveraign In this case of so great danger both to the State and Church ofEngland your Lordship I doubt not and your Clergy under you will not only be vigilant against the close workings of any Pretenders in that kinde but very free also to your power and proportion of meanes left to the Church to contribute towards the raising of such an Army as Note by Gods blessing and his Majesties care may secure this Church and Kingdome from all intended violence And according to the Order sent unto me by the Lords a Copy whereof you shall herewith receive these are to pray your Lordship to give a good example in your own person And withall convenient speed to call your Clergy and the abler Schoole Masters as well those which are in peculiars as others and excite them by your self or such Commissioners as you will answer for to contribute to this great and necessary service in which if they give not a good example they will be much to blame But you are to call no poore Curats nor Stipendaries but such as in other legall wayes of payment have been and are by Order of Law bound to pay The proportion I know not well how to prescribe to you but I hope they of your Clergy whom God hath blessed with better Estates then ordinary will give freely and thereby help the want of meanes in others And I hope also your Lordship will so order it as that every man will at the least give after the proportion of three shillings tenne pence in the pound of the valuation of his living Note or other preferment in the Kings Books And this I thought fit to let you further know That if any men have double Benefices or a Benefice and a Prebende or the like in divers Diocesses yet your Lordship must call upon them onely for such preferments as they have within your Diocesse and leave them to pay for any other which they hold to that Bishop in whose Diocesse their other preferments are As for the time your Lordship must use all the diligence you can and send up the moneys if it be possible by the first ofMaynext And for your Indemnity the Lord Treasurer is commanded to give you such discharge by striking a Talley or Talleys upon your severall payments into the Exchequer as shall be fit to secure you without your charge And of this service you must not faile So to Gods blessed protection I leave you and restYour Lordships very loving Friend and BrotherW Cant Lambeth Ianuar ult 1638 Your Lordships must further be pleased to send up a List of the names ofNote such as refuse this service within your Diocesse but I hope none will put you to that trouble It is expected that your Lordship and every other Bishop expresse by it selfe and not in the generall sum of his Clergy that which himselfe gives On the eleventh ofFebruary1638 he wrot this Letter to SirIohn Lamb his creture Deane of the Arches for a Contribution among theDoctorsof the Law atDoctors Commonsand elsewhere without Warrant the Originall whereof I found among SirIohn Lambessequestred writings together with the first draught of it with the Archbishops owne hand writing After my hearty Commendations c I Have received a Warrant from the Lords of His Majesties most honourable Privie Councell which requires me to write to', 'such conflictes doth the Lord still exercise hys Childre and so doth hereby schole vs that feeling our want or neede and our miseries we might flee to him for stre gth for mercy for help but I doubt whether you in your Family wtyour presumtuous doctrine of perfectio do f el any of these exercisesthe godly Christian is partaker of Now you wishe that I were clensed through Iesus Christ for then coulde I neither slaunder nor lye oe here appeareth vnawares that you when you are clensed can sinne no more but for my owne part I acknowledge and I doubt not but verely beleue through Christ that my sinnes by his death are clensed and yet subiect both to lye and slaunder Although I know not neither is it yet manifest me that I wittingly either belyed or slaundered either you or your Aucthor or maliciously written any thing agaynst you yet it may be that I bin informed otherwise then trueth in some thinges yet so as hitherto uched of you except we should take your bare word agaynst many witnesses Vitell FVrther you write of two menwhich we e before a worshipfull Iustice Anno 1561 which you affirmto be of the Fam of loue what they were that is that but ofHN his doctrine at that time they knew not also you affirme you knowe what but seeing you will eedes slaunder vs we will in the patience of Christ beare th t and h pe pon the goodnes and mercifulnesse of the Lord desiring him to geue you a better minde Aunswere TOuching two me examyned before a worshipfull Iustice I collected that they were of the Family of loue you answere the doctrine ofHN at that time they knew not but this is certain one of them is liuing knoweth you but to well and is a welwiller to your Family and scoller of Allin but what they were you aunswere that is that Such suttle aunsweres are fittest for men of your profession you know what they were it seemeth and in deed they were of your hatching although for further increaseof knowledge Allin their neare neighbor did more instructe them and lead them forward into your error Plain dealing would put men out of doute seeing you know what they were But since they bewrayed your doings in secret you regard them not For some of your Familye aunswered that by compulcion and threates they made their confession others say playne they were not of our Family you are ashamed of them now that they disclosed your secret conference You say I affirme I know what I thinke you meane touching your owne person wherein I vttered you to be y onely man y hath brought this wicked doctrine ofHN which lay hidden in the Dutch tongue among our simple English people to their euerlasting destruction except the Lord in mercy open their eyes that they may see into the wicked monstrous drift of your AuthorHN and repent the and so turn the Lord Iesusfrom whome they departed following a stranger an enemy to Christ and his gospell set vp by Sathan who enuieth the prosperitye thereof The Lord geue you hartes to vnderstand and also geue euery one of you a better minde Vitell COncerning Christopher V tell of his a t or his small skill in learning he knoweth it also neither doth he make any boast of any thing that he a for he knoweth if he any go d whether it be godly or ma ly that t commeth f om aboue for all go d co meth from the Father of light with home there is no variablnes ei her is he chaunged into da kenes but all what is neither g dly o man y that commeth out o he l sh of or l shfly wisedon the g od thinking his hi h bringeth holy s a counterfa te ri hteou es as also many mannerof religions or chosen God seruices sectes or errors c Aunswere TOuching this Christopher Clitelin LattenVit lus orVitulus I sayd he is a ioyner by occupation a wauering minde and vnconsta t delighting in singularitys alwayes held hereticall opinions almost this 36 yeares wise men noted 3 euills being once rooted in man are seldome or neuer voyd of some spice of y same disease that is Lunasy Ieolously and heresye and it so falleth out by this mans', "serious visitor descends from the chamber in which perhaps he may hear a few days after that the man he conversed with lies a dead body But such benevolent visitors have to tell of still more melancholy exemplifications of the effects of ignorance in the close of life They have seen the neglect of early cultivation and the subsequent estrangement from all knowledge and thinking except about business and folly result in such a stupefaction of mind that irreligious and immoral persons expecting no more than a few days of life and not in a state of physical lethargy were absolutely incapable of being alarmed at the near approach of death They might not deny nor in the infidel sense disbelieve what was said to them of the awfulness of that event and its consequences but they had actually never thought enough of death to have any solemn associations with the idea And their faculties were become so rigidly shrunk up that they could not now admit them no not while the portentous spectre was unveiling his visage to them in near and still nearer approach not when the element of another world was beginning to penetrate through the rents of their mortal tabernacle It appeared that literally their thoughts could not go out from what they had been through life immersed in to contemplate with any realizing feeling a grand change of being expected so soon to come on them They could not go to the fearful brink to look off It was a stupor of the soul not to be awaked but by the actual plunge into the realities of eternity In such a case the instinctive repugnance to death might be visible and acknowledged But the feeling was If it must be so there is no help for it and as to what may come after we must take our chance In this temper and manner we recollect a sick man of this untaught class answering the inquiry how he felt himself Getting worse I suppose I shall make a die of it '' And some pious neighbors earnestly exhorting him to solemn concern and preparation could not make him understand we repeat with emphasis understand why there was occasion for any extraordinary disturbance of mind Yet this man was not inferior to those around him in sense for the common business of life After a tedious length of suffering and when death is plainly inevitable it is not very uncommon for persons under this infatuation to express a wish for its arrival simply as a deliverance from what they are enduring without disturbing themselves with a thought of what may follow I know it will please God soon to release me '' was the expression to his religious medical attendant of such an ignorant and insensible mortal within an hour of his death which was evidently and directly brought on by his vices And he uttered it without a word or the smallest indicated emotion of penitence or solicitude though he had passed his life in a neighborhood abounding with the public means of religious instruction and warning When earnest persisting and seriously menacing admonitions of pious visitors or friends almost literally compel such unhappy persons to some precise recognition of the subject their answers will often be faithfully representative and a consistent completion of their course through mental darkness from childhood to the mortal hour We recollect the instance of a wicked old man who within that very hour replied to the urgent admonitions by which a religious neighbor felt it a painful duty to make a last effort to alarm him What do you believe that God can think of damning me because I may have been as bad as other folk I am sure he will do no such thing he is far too good for that '' We can not close this detailed illustration of so gloomy a subject without again adverting to a phenomenon as admirable as unhappily it is rare and for which the observers who can not endure mystery in religion or religion itself may go if they choose round the whole circle of their philosophy and begin again to find any adequate cause other than the most immediate agency of the Almighty Spirit Here and there an instance occurs to the delight of the Christian philanthropist of a person brought up in utter ignorance and barbarian rudeness and so continuing till late in life and then at last", "from the multitude induced him to alter his ungenerous purpose Locksley returned almost instantly with a willow wand about six feet in length perfectly straight and rather thicker than a man 's thumb He began to peel this with great composure observing at the same time that to ask a good woodsman to shoot at a target so broad as had hitherto been used was to put shame upon his skill For his own part '' he said and in the land where he was bred men would as soon take for their mark King Arthur 's round table which held sixty knights around it A child of seven years old '' he said might hit yonder target with a headless shaft but '' added he walking deliberately to the other end of the lists and sticking the willow wand upright in the ground he that hits that rod at five score yards I call him an archer fit to bear both bow and quiver before a king an it were the stout King Richard himself '' My grandsire '' said Hubert drew a good bow at the battle of Hastings and never shot at such a mark in his life and neither will I If this yeoman can cleave that rod I give him the bucklers or rather I yield to the devil that is in his jerkin and not to any human skill a man can but do his best and I will not shoot where I am sure to miss I might as well shoot at the edge of our parson 's whittle or at a wheat straw or at a sunbeam as at a twinkling white streak which I can hardly see '' Cowardly dog '' said Prince John Sirrah Locksley do thou shoot but if thou hittest such a mark I will say thou art the first man ever did so However it be thou shalt not crow over us with a mere show of superior skill '' I will do my best as Hubert says '' answered Locksley no man can do more '' So saying he again bent his bow but on the present occasion looked with attention to his weapon and changed the string which he thought was no longer truly round having been a little frayed by the two former shots He then took his aim with some deliberation and the multitude awaited the event in breathless silence The archer vindicated their opinion of his skill his arrow split the willow rod against which it was aimed A jubilee of acclamations followed and even Prince John in admiration of Locksley 's skill lost for an instant his dislike to his person These twenty nobles '' he said which with the bugle thou hast fairly won are thine own we will make them fifty if thou wilt take livery and service with us as a yeoman of our body guard and be near to our person For never did so strong a hand bend a bow or so true an eye direct a shaft '' Pardon me noble Prince '' said Locksley but I have vowed that if ever I take service it should be with your royal brother King Richard These twenty nobles I leave to Hubert who has this day drawn as brave a bow as his grandsire did at Hastings Had his modesty not refused the trial he would have hit the wand as well I '' Hubert shook his head as he received with reluctance the bounty of the stranger and Locksley anxious to escape further observation mixed with the crowd and was seen no more The victorious archer would not perhaps have escaped John 's attention so easily had not that Prince had other subjects of anxious and more important meditation pressing upon his mind at that instant He called upon his chamberlain as he gave the signal for retiring from the lists and commanded him instantly to gallop to Ashby and seek out Isaac the Jew Tell the dog '' he said to send me before sun down two thousand crowns He knows the security but thou mayst show him this ring for a token The rest of the money must be paid at York within six days If he neglects I will have the unbelieving villain 's head Look that thou pass him not on the way for the circumcised slave was displaying his stolen finery amongst us '' So saying the Prince resumed his", "I pray ye for the name of my honourable guest '' Truly '' said the knight Holy Clerk of Copmanhurst men call me in these parts the Black Knight many sir add to it the epithet of Sluggard whereby I am no way ambitious to be distinguished '' The hermit could scarcely forbear from smiling at his guest 's reply I see '' said he Sir Sluggish Knight that thou art a man of prudence and of counsel and moreover I see that my poor monastic fare likes thee not accustomed perhaps as thou hast been to the license of courts and of camps and the luxuries of cities and now I bethink me Sir Sluggard that when the charitable keeper of this forest walk left those dogs for my protection and also those bundles of forage he left me also some food which being unfit for my use the very recollection of it had escaped me amid my more weighty meditations '' I dare be sworn he did so '' said the knight I was convinced that there was better food in the cell Holy Clerk since you first doffed your cowl Your keeper is ever a jovial fellow and none who beheld thy grinders contending with these pease and thy throat flooded with this ungenial element could see thee doomed to such horse provender and horse beverage '' pointing to the provisions upon the table and refrain from mending thy cheer Let us see the keeper 's bounty therefore without delay '' The hermit cast a wistful look upon the knight in which there was a sort of comic expression of hesitation as if uncertain how far he should act prudently in trusting his guest There was however as much of bold frankness in the knight 's countenance as was possible to be expressed by features His smile too had something in it irresistibly comic and gave an assurance of faith and loyalty with which his host could not refrain from sympathizing After exchanging a mute glance or two the hermit went to the further side of the hut and opened a hutch which was concealed with great care and some ingenuity Out of the recesses of a dark closet into which this aperture gave admittance he brought a large pasty baked in a pewter platter of unusual dimensions This mighty dish he placed before his guest who using his poniard to cut it open lost no time in making himself acquainted with its contents How long is it since the good keeper has been here '' said the knight to his host after having swallowed several hasty morsels of this reinforcement to the hermit 's good cheer About two months '' answered the father hastily By the true Lord '' answered the knight every thing in your hermitage is miraculous Holy Clerk for I would have been sworn that the fat buck which furnished this venison had been running on foot within the week '' The hermit was somewhat discountenanced by this observation and moreover he made but a poor figure while gazing on the diminution of the pasty on which his guest was making desperate inroads a warfare in which his previous profession of abstinence left him no pretext for joining I have been in Palestine Sir Clerk '' said the knight stopping short of a sudden and I bethink me it is a custom there that every host who entertains a guest shall assure him of the wholesomeness of his food by partaking of it along with him Far be it from me to suspect so holy a man of aught inhospitable nevertheless I will be highly bound to you would you comply with this Eastern custom '' To ease your unnecessary scruples Sir Knight I will for once depart from my rule '' replied the hermit And as there were no forks in those days his clutches were instantly in the bowels of the pasty The ice of ceremony being once broken it seemed matter of rivalry between the guest and the entertainer which should display the best appetite and although the former had probably fasted longest yet the hermit fairly surpassed him Holy Clerk '' said the knight when his hunger was appeased I would gage my good horse yonder against a zecchin that that same honest keeper to whom we are obliged for the venison has left thee a stoup of wine or a runlet of canary or some such trifle by", "of their holding but Vass ls who hold ble sh or eu are not oblig'd to compear without Citation except they be thereto ty'd by their Infeftment March12 1630 Bishop ofAberdeen contrahis Vassals And by this Act also the Infeftment is made the rule of compearance these who owe sute only are only oblig'd to send an able man to attend and serve upon Inquests and ordinarly Charters beartres sectas curiae ACT73 THis Act appointing Sheriff deputs and all other Deputs to be sworn yearly is inDesuetude ACT74 THis Act appointing all Executions even of Letters by warrand of inferiour Courts to be stamped was running inDesuetude till it was revived by a Decision inJanuary1681 where an Execution proceeding upon a warrand before an inferiour Court was found not sufficient because not stamped and Horning and other Executions before the Lords were always null by way of action if not stamped July2 1630 This Act appoints that all Mayors and Officers shall have a Signet bearing the first Letters of their Name or some other Mark that shall be universally known and therefore though the Executions bearthat they were stamped yet if they do not appear to be stamped the Executions may be quarrell'd as null especially if they be recent even as Testaments were null by the Civil Law if they did not appear to haveformam insculptamquesigni imaginem l 22 6 qui testament fac but on the contrary if the Executions bear notthat they were stamped they will not be valid thoughthey appear to be stamped because another than the Messenger might have affix'd that stamp Vid observ on 33Act Par 5Ja 3 ALbeit this Act appoints all such as execute Sheriffs or Barons Precepts c to leave Copies yet it has been found ACT75 that the execution of a Barons verbal Precept needs no Writ but m y be prov'd by Witnesses But this was betwixt a Baron and his Tennents where there needed no written Precepts whereas this Act requiring written Executions is only to be interpreted 'where there are written Precepts because it says they shallindorse their Executions and there can be no Indorsation where there is no written Precept It is requir'd by this Act that the Executor should show the Letters which are his Warrand and that he should offer a Copy to the Servants and yet both these are inDesuetude This Act requires six knocks and the affixing of a Copy upon the most patent Door of the Defenders Dwelling house which the Lords found was only in the case where there could be no entry but found that there was no necessity of knocking when the Door patent and Servants found therein December11 1679 Counte Cassils contrathe Earl ofRoxburgh but it may be doubted still whether six knocks be necessary where the Door is patent but no Servants within and the Act says only thatif they get no entress they shall knock though a man may be cited in an ordinary action by a Copy left at the Inn where he stayed fourty days yet a man cannot be Denunc'd upon a Copy left at his Inn which is so determinedin odiumof his Escheat November20 1672 It has been doubted whether a Messengers Execution bearingthat he came to the Defenders House and was by force keeped out so that he could not give a personal Citation if in that case the Defender should be holdenpro confesso as personally apprehended it being offered to be proven that he was really within and some of the Lords were of opinion that he should be holden as confest the Messenger proving that he was within or if the Execution had born that he and the Witnesses had given a particular evidence of their knowledge of his being within Othe s thought that he should be holden as confest unless he could instruct that he wasalibi in regard of the Contumacy But most resolv'd thatholdingasconfest being a solemn and important Certification peculiar toScotlandthat the assertion of the Messenger and his execution should not be sufficient nor put the Defender to alleadgealibi but that warrand should be granted to cite at the Mercat Cross with Certification to be holden as confest July5 1670 LindsayandSwintoncontraInglis This order of citing first p rsonally and fail ing thereof at the Dwelling house was allow'd by the Civil Law l 1 1 ff de lib adgno And all the e practical questions are much cleared byChrist ad leges Mechlin lib primo", '  He was not an average man  Yet such men as he are reared here and there in every generation of our peasant artisanswith an inheritance of affections nurtured by a simple family life of common need and common industry  and an inheritance of faculties trained in skilful courageous labour they make their way upwards  rarely as geniuses  most commonly as painstaking honest men  with the skill and conscience to do well the tasks that lie before them  Their lives have no discernible echo beyond the neighbourhood where they dwelt  but you are almost sure to find there some good piece of road  some building  some application of mineral produce  some improvement in farming practice  some reform of parish abuses  with which their names are associated by one or two generations after them  Their employers were the richer for them  the work of their hands has worn well  and the work of their brains has guided well the hands of other men  They went about in their youth in flannel or paper caps  in coats black with coaldust or streaked with lime and red paint  in old age their white hairs are seen in a place of honour at church and at market  and they tell their welldressed sons and daughters  seated round the bright hearth on winter evenings  how pleased they were when they first earned their twopence aday  Others there are who die poor and never put off the workmans coat on weekdays  They have not had the art of getting rich  but they are men of trust  and when they die before the work is all out of them  it is as if some main screw had got loose in a machine  the master who employed them says  Where shall I find their like  Chapter XX Adam Visits the Hall FarmAdam came back from his work in the empty waggonthat was why he had changed his clothesand was ready to set out to the Hall Farm when it still wanted a quarter to seven  Whats thee got thy Sunday cloose on for  said Lisbeth complainingly  as he came downstairs  Thee artna goin to th school i thy best coat  No  Mother  said Adam  quietly  Im going to the Hall Farm  but mayhap I may go to the school after  so thee mustna wonder if Im a bit late  Seth ull be at home in half an hourhes only gone to the village  so thee wutna mind  Eh  an whats thee got thy best cloose on for to go to th Hall Farm  The Poyser folks seed thee in em yesterday  I warrand  What dost mean by turnin workiday into Sunday athatn  Its poor keepin company wi folks as donna like to see thee i thy workin jacket  Goodbye  mother  I cant stay  said Adam  putting on his hat and going out  But he had no sooner gone a few paces beyond the door than Lisbeth became uneasy at the thought that she had vexed him  Of course  the secret of her objection to the best clothes was her suspicion that they were put on for Hettys sake  but deeper than all her peevishness lay the need that her son should love her     ', "is more common than this yea the trade of it with the common sort who for the sake of the things aboue named care not what dueties theyomit or what sinnes theycommitagainst God who yet ought to be loued aboue all and all things to be loued in and for him and vnder him and as may stand with our loue to him and not otherwise Yea the seruants of God because their loue is not perfect suffer many things to come in betweene God and vs and steale our heart and affection in part from him and that obedience that wee owe him which we ought to bewaile deeply and labour euery day more and more that his loue may bee greater in vs than to any thing nay all things else that are in the world besides And so much of the Loue of God briefly hauing taken it but by the way CHAP 3 Of Loue to our Neighbour and first what it is NOw I come to handle the duety of Loue to our Neighbour as that which necessarily floweth from the Loue of God And of this first What it is secondly of the Notes it's knowne by thirdly of the Properties of true Loue and fourthly of the persons that we ought to loue 1 Loue is a sanctified affection of the heart whereby whosoeuer is indued withall endeuourethto doe all the good he can to all but especially to them that be nearest him 1 Its an affection seated as we say in the heart as all the other of hate hope feare ioy griefe c as the vnderstanding is in the head These are in themselues good and not euill being giuen to Adam in his creation in whom they were all pure well ordered and in good tune louing the good and hating the contrarie and so in the rest But euer since the Fall they are vtterly corrupted the will and affections not onely lost all their purity but the will is become most rebellious and all the affections disordered and turned the contrary way As this of Loue is turned to the loue of euill to malice reuenge and selfe loue 2 I sayits a sanctified affection for ere a man can loue he must be regenerate sanctiffed throughout as in his vnderstanding and will so in his affections which is when a man is vnited to Christ by Faith he is sanctified by the Spirit that is the old and cursed disposition that is in vs by nature is put away and a new and contrary frame and disposition of soule wherein wee were at first created is brought into vs the vnderstanding enlightned the will made plyant and frameable to the will of God and so the affections purged and restored to their former integrity in some measure as to hate the euill so to loue the good to loue God and our brethren for Gods cause So that no vnregenerate or vnsanctified man can loue eyther God himselfe or any body else TrueLoueproceeds froma pure heart good conscience faith vnfained 1Tim 1 5 from a soulepurified by the spirit 1Pet 1 22 AndGal 5 its reckoned among thefruits ofthe spirit And 2Pet 1 7 its reckoned among other graces Faith Temperance Patience Godlinesse c so that one is no more in vs naturally than the rest There be many things that the blinde world call Loue which are not this grace that we speake of nor come in any such account with God That betweene the fornicator and his harlot is no loue but lust as in Amnon which turned as soone into hatred Between drunkards and theeues is no loue but conspiracy for Louereioyceth not in iniquity but in the truth that is in that that is good Nor that naturall loue of parents to their children This is in bruit creatures the Cowe loues nourisheth and defendeth her Calfe the Goose and Gander tend and brood their young Nor that ciuill loue that is between ordinary people in theworld that stands only in eating and drinking prating and playing together which they count such loue and good fellowship as who so speakes against and cals for better spending of the time is cryed out vpon as an enemy to all loue and not to be suffered But our Sauiour Christ nor the Gospell comes not to bring such friendship but rather debate Such as", "a variety of unimproved beauties striking the eye in their rough state occasion a succession of pleasing emotions Resting on the summit of a lofty rock which overlooks a vast prospect our ears weresuddenly enchanted by the soft music of some artful piper who was concealed in the clustering shrubbery beneath It began in a mild harmonious strain and gradually swelling the valley beneath us rung with the sublime melody I gazed on every side to discover this Apollo of the woods while the amazed girl at my side cried out Oh what a sweet bird Would that we had it in our new cage We were obliged to depart without a discovery while the shrill pipe as if conscious of our admiration loudly warbled to our footsteps till its dying sweetness was lost in the intervening space Who knows my sister but that this secluded musician remote from the scenes of anguish and disappointed love here and thus seeks to drown the recollection of woe in the united music of his pipe and the responsive echo of the vale While he played nature was hushed to listen to his lamentatation and even the stubborn oak moved not a leaf to interrupt the sacred sadness of the song Adieu my Sister CAROLINE FRANKS LETTER V TO MR WILLIAM COURTNEY DEAR FRIEND YOU will no doubt be astonished at the acknowledgement that your last containing a panegyric on the fair met a cordial acquiescence in my heart Considering my past apathy and I might almost add disgust for the sex is it not miraculous that at the mere glance of a female my calloused nature has been melted into unbounded adoration Yes Bill I have but just discovered that the finer faculties of my soul have heretofore been obscured by scholastic precepts and false reasoning and that instead of opposing the mild influence and dominion of beauty and innocence nature designed the heartto love and formed it for intellectual fruition In fine that nature is the god of love THUS you perceive in fidelity to our juvenile engagement made in our chamber when perhaps we should have been hammering at the problems of Euclid I have made an immediate disclosure of the first operations of Cupid on my heart perhaps it is premature but when I compare my sensations and desires with those ofwhich I have read in the examples of renowned lovers I am struck with the apparent parallel and already foresee a thousand obstacles to the consummation of my hopes a thousand difficulties to surmount and as many dangers to encounter Nay I sometimes fancy myself the Don Quixotte of my mistress and in my imaginary perils fall an heroic victim to the queen of pleasures MY father's farm is possessed of all that ruralic beauty of which are led to conceive by perusing the history of the loves of enamoured swains and shepherdesses Nature has adorned it with a variety of exquisite groves grottos c whose unseen retirement seems peculiarly destined for a reciprocal interchange of hearts From those I have selected one suited most to my temper of mind and conception of wild elegance to which I have been accustomed to withdraw in the evening of each day and with my haut boy play to the gradual fall of the sun It was in the last exercise of this diurnal amusement that I was interrupted by the appearance of a female standing on an eminence exactly opposite whose serene and heavenly countenance broke through the interwoven leaves and mollified my unwary heart She appeared engaged in a careless reviewof the surrounding prospect I seized my neglected instrument and by playing a soft and melancholy air had the supreme gratification of observing her both pleased and surprised with the music Gods Methinks at that moment I could have rendered the powers of Orpheus had I possessed them the servants of a chivalrous purpose Her eyes wandered to discover the concealed musician but the thick cluster of the trees added to the false echo of the distant rocks deluded her eagerest scrutiny till at length finding it impracticable she moved and by my soul I had not the sense or the power to follow her but changing the tune kept music to the majesty of her steps till the view of her beauty was buried in the distant forest Yet even now her graces live in the memory of my eyes and I mentally gaze on her bewitching charms", "over her fireplace that morning Ernest was very much pleased with her and mechanically placed his Bible upon the table He had just opened a timid conversation and was deep in blushes when a hurried step came bounding up the stairs as though of one over whom the force of gravity had little power and a man burst into the room saying I 'm come before my time '' It was Towneley His face dropped as he caught sight of Ernest What you here Pontifex Well upon my word '' I can not describe the hurried explanations that passed quickly between the three enough that in less than a minute Ernest blushing more scarlet than ever slunk off Bible and all deeply humiliated as he contrasted himself and Towneley Before he had reached the bottom of the staircase leading to his own room he heard Towneley 's hearty laugh through Miss Snow 's door and cursed the hour that he was born Then it flashed upon him that if he could not see Miss Snow he could at any rate see Miss Maitland He knew well enough what he wanted now and as for the Bible he pushed it from him to the other end of his table It fell over on to the floor and he kicked it into a corner It was the Bible given him at his christening by his affectionate aunt Elizabeth Allaby True he knew very little of Miss Maitland but ignorant young fools in Ernest 's state do not reflect or reason closely Mrs Baxter had said that Miss Maitland and Miss Snow were birds of a feather and Mrs Baxter probably knew better than that old liar Mrs Jupp Shakespeare says O Opportunity thy guilt is great 'T is thou that execut st the traitor 's treason Thou set st the wolf where he the lamb may get Whoever plots the sin thou point st the season 'T is thou that spurn st at right at law at reason And in thy shady cell where none may spy him Sits Sin to seize the souls that wander by him If the guilt of opportunity is great how much greater is the guilt of that which is believed to be opportunity but in reality is no opportunity at all If the better part of valour is discretion how much more is not discretion the better part of vice About ten minutes after we last saw Ernest a scared insulted girl flushed and trembling was seen hurrying from Mrs Jupp 's house as fast as her agitated state would let her and in another ten minutes two policemen were seen also coming out of Mrs Jupp 's between whom there shambled rather than walked our unhappy friend Ernest with staring eyes ghastly pale and with despair branded upon every line of his face CHAPTER LXI Pryer had done well to warn Ernest against promiscuous house to house visitation He had not gone outside Mrs Jupp 's street door and yet what had been the result Mr Holt had put him in bodily fear Mr and Mrs Baxter had nearly made a Methodist of him Mr Shaw had undermined his faith in the Resurrection Miss Snow 's charms had ruined or would have done so but for an accident his moral character As for Miss Maitland he had done his best to ruin hers and had damaged himself gravely and irretrievably in consequence The only lodger who had done him no harm was the bellows ' mender whom he had not visited Other young clergymen much greater fools in many respects than he would not have got into these scrapes He seemed to have developed an aptitude for mischief almost from the day of his having been ordained He could hardly preach without making some horrid faux pas He preached one Sunday morning when the Bishop was at his Rector 's church and made his sermon turn upon the question what kind of little cake it was that the widow of Zarephath had intended making when Elijah found her gathering a few sticks He demonstrated that it was a seed cake The sermon was really very amusing and more than once he saw a smile pass over the sea of faces underneath him The Bishop was very angry and gave my hero a severe reprimand in the vestry after service was over the only excuse he could make was that he was preaching ex tempore had", "him to attend to and embrace what he delivered as firmly as though we heard them by a voice from the heavenly glory To prove that it was so what shall be said Power far superior to that of the visible agent was certainly exerted The agent declared that was the power of God And did Jesus ever shew a symptom of deceit or falshood Did he not give the strongest proofs of veracity and integrity Was not the design and tendency of his system worthy God to interpose in favour of Superior beings one at least were certainly concerned in these marvellous works Were they evil ones Read Christ's argument infidel in Matth XV 25 and be silent Were they good ones They could not then combine with an impostor Nor would the God of love suffer an imposition on his poor creatures which they should have no reasonable means of detecting They must therefore have been the ministers of God the power in the last resort is his Let any sober mind reflect on the uniform plain and high Tendency of Christianity to honour the God of purity and mercy and to enlighten purify and ennoble the nature of men let him review what it enjoins on us at present and teaches us to expect hereafter and will he can he doubt whence it's origin and who sealed it's truth Could we transport ourselves back to the times and places where he who went about doing good healed the sick and raised the dead could we then have mixed with the admiring multitude could we have followed him and hear the gracious words which proceeded from hislips could we hear him say The words which I speak are not mine but the Father's which sent me and if ye believe not for my words yet believe for the work's sake should we not without hesitation have owned him in his true character unless perhaps a yet depraved mind had tempted us by subtle finesse and the sophistic deceitfulness of sin to leave the plain sentiments of common sense and judgment and to deceive our own selves Would not infidelity have been beaten out of every entrenchment Must we not have been forced to own surely this man is the Son of God THUS much must serve for the illustration and confirmation of our text so descriptive of the foundation of Christianity properly so called Not that I would be supposed to set up miracles as the only proof of it's truth The excellency of the moral part of our religion the agreement of what is merely revealed with our natural ideas of the holiness mercy and sovereign wisdom of God it's improving upon former dispensations of heaven the accomplishment of ancient prophecies the propagation of this cause in spite of all opposition All these and others are arguments of great weight But they exceed the bounds of one discourse And after all this of miracles is the capital proof in the case which the founder of our faith laid the greatest stress upon Take away this the foundation is comparatively slender lay this basis it will support whatever you justly build upon it though collateral props were removed For hereby he who delivered things worthy of God proved that he came from God THE credibility of the gospel history whereon we depend for the reality of these wonders and all subsequent ones wrought by the first ministers of Christ is also a distinct subject capable of convincing proof but must be now omitted I CONCLUDE with some REFLECTIONS And 1 AN opposer of our religion might well be asked whether he could lay his hand on his heart and say his design was friendly to mankind If he should succeed in his endeavours to evert it has he a clearer system of theology to propose better rules of or higher motives to private and social virtue Has he a more efficacious plan to lay for promoting the honour of God and good of men Or can he relieve our ignorance and point out the designs of God to us Let the writings of modern infidels answer these questions If then in proportion as one weakens the faith of Christianity he hurts the interests of peace and order virtue and happiness is not the presumption violent that he is wrong What a heart or what a head must he have to labour to overthrow the best foundation of virtue", 'And anone after for to be y ge the castall And as he tode vppon a dare for to take vpon hym that he that he for noo manne of thynge He sharpely all his men for to assaylle the castell See that the castell was taken or he deyed And so manly his men dyde that all the people that were in the castell were taken and the kynge dyde with them what he wolde And commaunded his men that they sholde brynge before hym the man that hym s hurte so wounded And whan he came before the kyng the kynge axed hym what was his name And he sayd my name is Bertram Gurdon Wherfore sayd the kynge hast thou me slayne syth I dyde the neuer none harme Syre sayd he Though ye dyde me neuer none harme ye your self wtyour owne honde slewe my fader my broder and therfore I quyte now your trauaylle Tho sayd kynge Rycharde He y deyed vpon the crosse to brynge mannes soule fro payne of helle foryeue the my deth I also foryeue it the Tho co maunded he that noo man sholde hym mysdo But for all the kyng defendynge some of the kyng men hym folowed pryuely hym slewe And the vi daye after the kynge dyde shryue hym sore repentaunce hauynge of his mysdedes and was houseled and enoynted And this kynge regned but ix yere and xxx wekes deyed lyeth besyde his fader at Fontenerad HEnricus the fyfthe was Emperour viij yere This Henric was sone to Frederyk he wedded Constance the kyng doughter of Cecyle thorugh the occasyon of her he subdued all the kyngdom of Apulye he droue all the people out y enhabyte y londe Celestinus the thyrde was pope after Clemens almoost thre yere This man was crowned vpon Eisterdaye the daye so lowynge he crowned Henry the Emperour And he made a alays at saynt Peters decesyd the thyrde was pope after hym viij yere and v monethes This man was well And he made a of y of Apeculu This man y Ioachim y whiche he made ster Pey Lombarde the maker of the Sentence This tyme decessyd the Emperour Henry And y prynces of dyscorded for s me chose Otto and some chose Phylyppe brother to Henry Thenne Phylyppe was falsely slayne Otto was crowned of Innocenci in Frau ce the whiche anone faught with the Romayns for they y ue hym no dewe honour And for that cause ayenst the popes wyll he toke the kyngdom of Apulye from Frederyk wherfore the pope cursyd hym Thenne after the fourth yere of his regne the prynces of Almayne made Frederyk Emperour and vyctoryously he subdued Otto Wyllyam of Parys this tyme began the ordre of the freres Austyn the whiche ben called fratres mendicantes Franciscus an Ytalyon a man of grete perfeccyon and an ensa mple to many a man dyde many a myracle this tyme And he ordeyned the frere Minores And the vi yere of pope Innocenci the thyrde the ordre of the frere Prechers beganne vnder Domynyk but it myght not be confermed tyll the fyrst yere of Honorius Of kynge Iohn that in the fyrst yere of his regne lost all Normandye AS kynge Rycharde was deed by cause that he had none heyre nother sone ne doughter thenne his brother Iohan was made kynge and crowned at Westmester of Hubert that tho was Archebysshop of Counterbury And whan he began for so regne he became so meruayllous a man and ouer in to Normandye warred vpon the the kyng of Fraunce And so longe they togyder tyll at the laste kynge Iohn lost all Normandy Angoy wher fast he was sore anoyed and it was no meruaylle Tho lete he assemble before hym at London Archebysshops bysshops abbots pryours erles barons helde there a grete parlyament and axed there of the Clergye the tenthe of euery chirche of Englonde for to conquere gete ayen Normandy Angoy that he had lost They wolde not graile that thynge wherfore he was wonder wrothe And in that same tyme deyed Hubert The pryour and the couent of Cau terbury hose ayenst the kyng wyll to be Archebysshop Stephen of Langton a good clerke that dwelled att the courte of Rome sent to the pope theyr eleccyon the pope confermed it and sacred hym at Viterbi Whan the kynge wyst these tydynges he was wonder wroth', 'these Contagious Atoms their full Force for otherwise it were not easy to conceive how the Plague when once it had seized any Place should ever cease but with the Destruction of all the Inhabitants Which is readily accounted for by supposing an Emendation of the Qualities of the Air and the restoring of it to a healthy State capable of dissipating and suppressing the Malignity On the other hand it is evident that Infection is not received from the Air it self however predisposed without the Concurrence of something emitted from Infected Persons because by strictly preventing all Intercourse of Infected Places with the Neighbourhood it may be effectually kept from spreading Whereas the least Wind must necessarily convey whatever noxious Quality resides in the Air alone even to a great Distance Of this we have had a fresh Proof in the present unhappy Plague in France which by keeping careful Guard was confined for a considerable Time within the Walls of Marseilles so that none of the adjacent Villages suffered any thing by it till at length some Persons finding Means to escape carried the Infection along with them And we find they have been able by the like Care still to restrain it within moderate Bounds This is the Manner by which Infectious Effluvia are generated The Way by which a sound Person receives the Injury I suppose most commonly to be this These Contagious Particles being drawn in with the Air we breath they taint in their Passage the Salival Juices which being swallowed down into the Stomach presently fix their Malignity there as appears from the Nausea and Vomiting with which the Distemper often begins its first Attacks Though I make no Question but the Blood is also more immediately affected by hurtful Particles being mixed through Inspiration with it in the Lungs THE third Way by which we mentioned Contagion to be spread is by Goods transported from infected Places It has been thought so difficult to explain the Manner of this that some Authors have imagined Infection to be performed by the Means of Insects the Eggs of which may be conveyed from Place to Place and make the Disease when they come to be hatched As this is a supposition grounded upon no manner of Observation so I think there is no need to have Recourse to it If as we have conjectured the Matter of Contagion be an active Substance perhaps in the Nature of a Salt generated chiefly from the Corruption of a Humane Body it is not hard to conceive how this may be lodged and preserved in soft porous Bodies which are kept pressed close together We all know how long a time Perfumes hold their Scent if wrapt up in proper Coverings And it is very remarkable that the strongest of these like the Matter we are treating of are mostly Animal Juices as Mosch Civet c and that the Substances found most fit to keep them in are the very same with those which are most apt to receive and communicate Infection as Furrs Feathers Silk Hair Wool Cotton Flax c the greatest Part of which are likewise of the Animal Kind which Remark alone may serve to lead Us a little into the true Nature of Contagion From all that has been said it appears I think very plainly that the Plague is a real Poison which being bred in the Eastern or Southern Parts of the World maintains it self there by circulating from Infected Persons to Goods which is chiefly owing to the Negligence of the People in those Countries who are stupidly Careless in this Affair That when the Constitution of the Air happens to favour Infection it rages there with great Violence That at that Time more especially diseased Persons give it to one another and Contagious Matter is lodged in Goods of a loose and soft Texture which being packed up and carried into other Countries let out when opened the imprisoned Seeds of Contagion And lastly That the Air cannot diffuse and spread these to any great Distance if Intercourse and Commerce with the Place infected be strictly prevented AS it is a satisfaction to know that the Plague is not a Native of our Country so this is likewise an Encouragement to the utmost Diligence in finding out Means to keep our selves clear from it This Caution consists of two Parts The preventing its being brought into', 'punished for it said thus with a certain rude repentance I hope I shall be hanged to morrow For I feare me I shall be hanged whereat the king laughed agood not only to see the Tanners feare but also to heare his ill shapen terme and gaue him for recompence of his good sport the inheritance of Plumton parke I am afraid the Poets of our time that speake more finely and correctly will come too short of such a reward Also the Poet or makers speech becomes vicious and vnpleasant by nothing more than by vsing too much surplusage and this lieth not only in a word or two more than ordinary but in whole clauses and peraduenture large sentences impertinently spoken or with more labour and curiositie than is requisite The first surplusage the Greekes callPleonasmus I call him too full speech and is no great fault as if one should say I heard it with mine eares and saw it with mine eyes as if a man could heare with his heeles or see with his nose We our selues vsed this superfluous speech in a verse written of our mistresse neuertheles not much to be misliked for euen a vice sometime being seasonably vsed hath a pretie grace For euer may my true loue liue and neuer dieAnd that mine eyes may see her crownde a Queene As if she liued euer she could euer die or that one might see her crowned without his eyes Another part of surplusage is calledMacrologia or long language when we vse large clauses or sentences more than is requisite to the matter it is also named by the GreeksPerissologia as he that said the Ambassadours after they had receiued this answere at the kings hands they tooke their leaue and returned home into their countrey from whence they came So said another of our rimers meaning to shew the great annoy and difficultie of those warres of Troy caued forHelenassake Nor Menelaus was vnwise Or troupe of Troians mad When he with them and they with him For her such combat had These clauses be with them and they with him are surplusage and one of them very impertinent because it could not otherwise be intended but thatMenelaus fighting with the Troians theTroians must of necessitie fight with him Another point of surplusage lieth not so much in superfluitie of your words as of your trauaile to describe the matter which yee take in hand and that ye ouer labour your selfe in your businesse And therefore the Greekes call itPeriergia we call it ouer labor iumpe with the originall or rather the curious for his ouermuch curiositie and studie to shew himselfe fine in a light matter as one of our late makers who in most of his things wrote very well in this to mine opinion more curiously than needed the matter being ripely considered yet is his verse very good and his meetre cleanly His intent was to declare how vpon the tenth day of March he crossed the riuer of Thames to walke in SaintGeorgesfield the matter was not great as ye may suppose The tenth of March when Aries receiuedDan Phoebus raies into his horned head And I my selfe by learned lore perceiuedThat Ver approcht and frosty winter fledI crost the Thames to take the cheerefull aire In open fields the weather was so faire First the whole matter is not worth all this solemne circumstance to describe the tenth day of March but if he had left at the two first verses it had bene inough But when he comes with two other verses to enlarge his description it is not only more than needes but also very ridiculous for he makes wise as if he had not bene a man learned in some of the mathematickes by learned lore that he could not told that the x of March had fallen in the spring of the yeare which euery carter and also euery child knoweth without any learning Then also when he saith Ver approcht and frosty winter fled though it were a surplusage because one season must needes geue place to the other yet doeth it well inough passe without blame in the maker These and a hundred more of such faultie and impertinent speeches may yee finde amongst vs vulgar Poets when we be carelesse of our doings It is no small fault in a maker to vse', "and somefalse Prophetsthere were who to goesharersin thatgaine by theHolinesseof theirFunction did disguise anddawbethem It was well said of a vertuous man in the praise of Vertue Si1 The compliance oculis cerneretur If it could be seen or could be put into Limbes or Colours nothing would more inflame or ravish the Beholders And hee had spoken as well in the dispraise ofVice had hee said Si oculis cerneretur if it could be made visible or put into Colours nothing would appeare more deformed or loathsome To speake of it as it deserves there is so littleBeautyorAmiablenesseinDishonest actions that to be disliked and abhorred it hath alwayes been sufficient for them to be understood None but theFatherofmischiefe ever lovedmischieffor it selfe And none but theChildrenof such aparent have found out a comlinesse ofEvill meerely as 'tisEvill Of all other men who have not quite lost theirReasonwith theirInnocence and over whose understandingsdarknesse and Errour have not so prevailed as to presentviceandvertueto them as one and the same thing the saying of thePo thath alwayes held true Exemplo quodo nquemalo committitur ips displicet Authori Bad actions are so farre from pleasing others that they never yet pleas themselves Nor can I perswade my selfe that ver any man could so hisConscience or force it like some compelled to enter into un willing contracts to imbrace aBad Designe but he for that time divided himselfe between hisDesigne and hisHatred An the advantages which have accompanyed the foulen sse of the Enterprize have never been so great but that the poore co ened offendor at the same time sinned and lothed himselfe But then as some either borne or grown deformed have found our certain arts to hide their deformities As some I say of a withered ill shaped complexion have by the help of their pencill turnedyellowintored andpaleintowhite and by the same help have placed aRosethere where there was before adecay And so have bestowed not onely anArtificiall beauty but anArt ficiall youthupon themselves and in this borrowed shape have flattered themselves and deceived others So f w bad men have been so unpolitick not to hide theirDeformitiesbypaintingtoo And this cunning use hath beene made ofvertue that it hath alwayes been made the colour to adorn and covervice A thing the more easie to be effected because that saying of the Philospher hath alwayes been true Difficile est Nonnulla vitia virtutibus secernere adeo p udentes nonnunquam fallunt somevicesare so nearely allyed to somevertues that wise men have frequently mistaken them forTwins husRashnessewithsuccessehath past forvalour andcowardicewith discretion hath past forCounsell Covetousnessewell order'd hath worne the shape ofThrift andRyothath put on the name ofMagnificence and alarge minde But where thisNeighbourhoodbetweengoodandevillis not other helps have been taken in And avertueof one shape hath been made to disguise the fowlenesse of aviceof another Thus among theJewesin ourSaviour Christstime there were some who tithedMint that they might withholdJustice and some paidCummin that they might keep back the weightier matters of the Law Some madelong prayers that they might devoureWiddowes Houses and some worebr ad Phylacteriesthat they might swallowOrphans goods And thus in thisProphet Ezechielstime some disguised theirrapineby aProphet and theirslaughtersby aPriest theirCovetousnesseby aSeer and theirOppressionsby aManofGod Between whom the parts were so speciously carried that as if there had been no suchthingsinNatu e asRightorWrong JusticeorInjustice but only asHoly menwould please to call them theonedevoured theprey theothergave aBlessingto it TheonedestroyedSoules theotherexcused theMurder The one committedSacrilege theothermade itPla sible Or if you will have me expresse my selfe to the true Historicall Importance of this Text theone grindedthefacesof thepoore and polluted themselves both with private and and publiqueOppressions theothergilded and palliated and veyled and dawbed them Complanabant sayes one Gypsabant sayes anotherTranslation TheProphetsdidsmooth andsleek and put afaire crustupon them The words are diverse but have all one Sense For first whether we expresse their palliation of Sinnes bydawbing which is the word here used by ourEnglish Translators and answers to SaintJeromes Obliniebantin theLatine and theSeptuagint in non Latin alphabet in theGreeke 'tis aWord if a learnedInterpreter well skill'd in theOriginall have not deceived me taken from those who deale inOyntments And the meaning of the place is That as some skill'd in suchConfectionshave at times been hired to disguisedeadly Receiptsinfragrant Smelsand so have co veyedpoisonin aperfume and cloathedDeathin theBreathandAyreof anOdoriferous Sent so theseProphetshere in the Text among the otherAbusesof theirCalling changed one ofSolomonsbestProverbsinto one of the worstCompliances Which was that by theOpinionof theirHolinesleamong thepeople they made some mensIll namespasse as 'tis there said ofGood like a pretious Oyntment powred forth", 'great piece of his hawberke and the stroke dyde glyde downe to the earth Than he said to Arthur ye made me righte now to fall in a slepe but or it be night I shal make you to slepe in such a wise that ye shal neuer wake Than Arthur answered him and sayde syr ye promyse very muche but I can not tell you whether ye shal be able to paye it and there with Arthur strake hym on the helme wyth suche force that he bare away a gret piece therof so that one of his eares might wel be sene than he caste his shielde before hym and Arther gaue him suche an other stroke that he claue his shielde asunder in the myddes and the stroke dyd glent by his arme so that the bloud folowed and wyth the same stroke the swearde entred into the earth nye a foote and all the people that sawe that stroke sayde saynte Marye what knight is yonder who maye sustayn his strokes there is no knight like hym and truelye o he was as than the best knyght of all the worlde for he was of that condycyon that the more he had to doo the more hardynes was in hym and strength And whan syr Isembarte felt hym selfe wounded he strake Arthur on the helme so that it entred til it came to the coyfe of stele and than the stroke dydde glence downe to warde to the lyft syde and strake awaye as muche of the hawberk as it touched but it came not nere hys flesshe for in certayne yf tha syr Isembart had ben a true and a faithfull man he had ben a right good knight for he neuer founde hys matche before that tyme but as than he had to do with him that abated his pryde than Arthur strake him on the helme and claue asonder both helme and coyfe and so as the swerde tourned it carued awaye one of his res from his head and a gret piece of the brawne of his sholdre and part of hys harneys uste the bare rybbes And all tho that saw it sayd Iesu how may any suche strokes be gyuen of any knyghte lyuynge And whan syr Isembarte felte him selfe so wounded he was enraged for yre and sayde Uassayle me thynketh ye founde me but by all the sayntes of paradise I shall reuenge me than he lyft vp his swerd and strake Arthur on the shielde soo that he bare awaye a great piece of hys harneys And whan Arthur felt the stroke so heuy and puissant he stepte asyde as he that was bothe st onge and lyghte and well and warely he put the stroke by the whyche was ued full for yf the stroke had light vpon hym ful by lykelyhood he had be ryght sore wounded And than Arthur began for o waxe angry and toke hys swerde in hys hande with great yre and dressed hym toward syr Isembarte and s rake him so rudely that he strake away arme and shouldre and all the flesshe of hys syde the bare rybbes and dyd cutte his legge nye cleane asonder in th thycke of the thygh and yet for all that the swerde entred into the earth halfe a fote than syr Isembart f l down to the erth Arthur stept ouer hym and poynted his swerde towarde hys vysage and sayd false recreant knight without thou wylt make open knowledge of thy defaute I shall put my sweard into thy head Than he cryed Arthur mercy and sayd ree knyghte slee me not but sende for myne vncle and for the lady Margarete and for all the other barons than shal I shewe you all the case And whan they were all come than he sayd Damoysell certaynly I slewe falsly by treason your father and wrongfully without a cause dish ryted you wherfore I rendre agayne to you your lande and crye you mercy in that I trespassed to you Than answered the damoyselles said syr god do iugement to you for his part for as for me nowe I but ryghte that ye be in this case that ye be in And whan the duke herde that he desyred the damosell for goddes sake to pardon him and to saue his lyfe for he hath loste an arme', '  What is the slowest conductor of heat  said Rollo  The air is a very slow conductor  replied his father  if we can only keep it still  So is wood  A heap of shavings is a very slow conductor  because it consists of wood and air together  How is that  said Rollo  Why  the little interstices between the shavings are all filled with air  and the heat  in passing through  has to go through the thickness of a shaving first  and then through a small space of air  then through another shaving  and then a little more air  and so it works its way along very slowly  and with great difficulty  Therefore  if any thing is covered with shavings  heat neither gets into it nor out of it very easily  It is the same with hay  Only the blades of hay are not wood  said Rollo  Not exactly  replied his father  and yet they are very near it  The fibres of the stems of grass are very similar to the fibres of wood  At any rate  they are both slow conductors  so that hay  like shavings  will keep the heat from coming away from any thing that is hot  and from getting into any thing that is cool  It is very strange  said Rollo  that the same thing should be good to keep things hot  and to keep them cool too  I dont know  said his father  that it is very strange  if we consider how it operates  It keeps the heat from passing either way  Hay has no warmth in itself  If you put hay about your feet when you are riding  it will keep them warm  because the warmth is in your feet already  and the hay keeps it from going away  On the other hand  if you put hay around a lump of ice  it will keep it cool  because the ice cannot melt unless some heat gets into it from the sun and air  and the hay impedes the progress of the heat in going in  as well as in coming out  It is just so with furs or blankets  They dont make things warm  They only keep them from getting cold  But  father  said Rollo  if my feet were very cold  and I were to wrap them up in blankets  wouldnt it make them grow warm  Yes  said his father  they would grow warm  but not because of any warmth in the blankets  The warmth would be produced in your body by the blood  and the blankets would keep it from escaping  That is all  Blankets and furs would be the best things to put up ice in  to keep it cool  They keep the heat from going off from our bodies  and so  in the same way  they would keep heat from going in from the sun and air to the ice  Why dont they keep ice so  then  said Rollo  Because it would be very expensive  Shavings  and tan  and such things  will do nearly as well  and they are a great deal cheaper  Branches of trees would do very well  if the leaves were on     ', 'the lordes of yecountrey ca xxx x fol xliii How that Arthur Gouernar departed a souder and of the terrible aduentures that eche of them founde or they met agayne cap xl fo eodemHow Gouernar after that he was departed fro Arthur fou d in a great forest two knightes armed who had beaten wounded an other knight wolde rauysshed his syster and how he rescowed her and dyd vaynquysshe at her enemies ca xli fo xliiiiHow that Gouernar came to a stronge castel called the brosse vaynquy shed the knight that kept it And how that afterwarde he was kept in that ca tell agaynst his wil in great dau ger of deth tyl at the last Arthur deliue ed him as ye shal here hereaf er ca xiii fo xivHow ytArthur conquered the castell of the porte noyre by his prowesse slew all them ytkept it howe after that he entred in the halles of the palays where he was assayled of two great horyble lyons and of a great giaunt and how he ouercame them al with great payne acheued all the meruaylous adue tures of the castel the whiche are ryght wonderous to reherse ca x iiifol xlv How arthur after ythe had acheued yeadue tures of the palays delyuered the prysoners after how ythe acheued the aduenture ytwas in the galery going into the gardin of the mou t perillous bi his myght with a great barre bet down ii massyue ymages of coper eche of the holding flayle ytwas of such wight ytx men migh scant lift one of them fro the erth wherwtthey we e euer betinge wyth great strokes made by enchau tement to thentent that none sholde passe into the ga dins of the mou t perillous so tha fayled and ended al the enchau tmaentes of that place cap x iiii fo xlix How mayster Steuen wente with arthur in the palays wtin the castell to the enten to se the wonderful adue tures ytarthur had there acheued ca xlv fol l How proserpyne quene of the fayry about mydnight appered to Arthur with great lyght of torches and how that she shewed him that wtin the mou t perilous there was the white shelde and the good swerde enchau ted called larence how that he should them with much honour if his hert durst serue hym And how the next day mayster Steuen ledde Arthur into yeherber where as the white shelde was the which could neuer be remeued fro the tree wheron it ha ged and how that Arthur toke it at his ease cla ence the swerde also the whiche coulde neuer before that time be drawen out of the shethe nor it wold helpe no body but al only Arthur who drew it out lyghtly after that it did him much helpe as ye shal here after ca xlvi fol lii How mayster Steuen shewed arthur how yeGouernar is knight was in the castel of brosse how ytthe custome of yecastel was fyrst begon ca xlvii fo liiiHow that arthur whan he was departed fro the porte noyre for to go to delyuer Gouernar out of the castell of the brosse also for to fyght with the monster he founde in a fayre medow the neuew of the duke of bygor accompanied with xiii other knightes who assayled hym right fyersly but he defended hym self so valiau tlye ythe slew iii of them wounded so the dukes neuew that he was fayne to be caried away in an horse litter cap xlviii fol i iii How that arthur fought wtthe monster the most foulest horrible fygure that euer was seen with mannes eyen so vainquished him by his valiau t prowesse strake of his head did sende it to the fayre Florence ca xlix fol lvi How that the kyng Emendus sent a knight named Brisebat accompanyed with a thousand men of warre to thentent that he and hys company shold go fight with the monster and how the said knight ariued at the monsters pytte the same season whyle that Arthur and the monster were fighting together there he and al hys company dyd se how that Arthur slew the monster without helpe cap l folio lvii How syr Isembartes cosyn enbusshed hym in a great forest wyth a great multitude of me of warre to thentent to slea Arthur by treaso were Arthur did wthys handes such dedes ytin a maner it was', 'ac decenter hactenus facere potuimus factum haud dubie significabit Ubi vero Nuptiae favente numine inter liberosnostros ex animi nostri sententia coalverint prorsus aequum censeo atque statuo propter istam quae intercedit illis Religionis discrepantiam lirumut Infantae suaeque toli familiae immune suae Religionis exercitium seorsim in ra parietes domesticos in Principis aula permittatur Nec vero aliunde quantum hoc quidem provideri p terit quicquam ipsi Religionis nomine gravius ailt molestius oboriri Sancti insuper verbo Regio pollicemur Catholicum aut Sacerdotem Romanum neminem Religious aut Sacerdotij causa dehinc capitis damnatum Neminem Iuramentis ad rem Religionis attin ntibus quibus in capitis discrimen vocari poterint dehinc in posterum adactum aut irretitum iri Quamvis enim abunde jam pridem orbi i notuerit graviter nos hominum male conciliatorum inauditis machinationibus Religionis praetextu susceptis obtectis non semel ad ea remedia provocatos quae facilitati insit Clementiae Nostrae minu erant cordi procul tamen ab ingenio ac motibus Nostris abfuisse semper illam animi duritiem severitatem presertim in causa Religionis cum reliqua vitae consuetudo tum seripta nostra publice typis divulgata satis testatum reddiderunt Alias vero leges nostrates quae mulctam Catholici Romanis non mortemirrogant aboleri aut rescindi a nobis seorsim non posse leniri it a posse cum erit us exploratum habebit Serenitas Vestra omnibus ut dictorum Catholicorum Romanorum animis mansuetudine ac lenitate Nestra conciliatis non solum in officio jam illi ac fide permanere quin omni in Nos studio amore ac pietate cum caeter s subditis dece are tenebuntur Extremum illud addam in me recipiam sicubi Deo optimo maximo visum erit filiolam hanc Vestram mihi Nuram Filio meo Conjugem dicare Socerum experturam non difficilem qui quod abs ipsa utique suorum in gratiam quibus consultum velit ex aequo et bono postulatumfuerit pronis auribus sit accpeturus Atque haec ego fusius meapte sponte profiteri volui planius penitius ut intelligeretis neque studium satis Se enltati Vestrae faciendi neque in instituto hoc negotio serio ingenue procedendi animum mihi defuturum unde Liberi nostri connubio felicissimo nos arctissimo amoris fraterni vinculo uniamur Subditi utriusque Nostri pace amicitia perpetua perfruantur quoe ego prae clara scilicet eximia bona in istiusmodi Principum Christianorum aff itatibus contrahendis precipue semper spectanda existimavi Unum hoc superest ut a Vobis petam atque contendam libere ac liberaliter in re proposita uti agatis Mecum proinde atqu Ego in rebus Vestris omnibus vicem rependam ex amimo sum prestiturus Ex multiplice Prole mascula superstitem nobis Haeredem unicum dedit Deus filium nostrumPrincipem Carolumvirili jam aetate qui vigessimum Annum prope jam compleverit Nec est in rebus humanis quod tantopere desideremus Ipsi provectiores jam acti quam ut illum in illustri idoneo Matrimonio quam primum collocemus Regnaque quae Deus indulsit Nobis in ipsius Progenie quasi constabilita ad posteros propaganda transmittamus Rogamus itaque majorem in modum statuat taudem ac dece nat Serenita Vestra ut negotium hoc omne ea celeritate conficiat quanta res tanta confici potuerit Erit hoc aequitatis prudentiae Vestrae cogita e quanti hoc Nostra intersit qui filium habeamus hunc unicum quantum porro conditio in hoc Nostra abs Vestra discrepet quem Deus sobole tam multa copiosa locupletavit Quem Vos Vestrosque omnes diu incolumes volentes velit etiam atque etiam obtestamur Dat ex aedibus NostrisTheobaldinis 27 Aprilis 1620 UPon this Letter and Liberty indulged by it the Jesuits Priests Recusants inEngland grew very bold insolent daring and multiplied exceedingly insomuch that the King assembling a Parliament atLondon Anno 1621 the Commons House taking notice of their formidable dangerous increase and desperate designes to extirpate the Protestant Religion both at home and abroad under pretext of this Nuptiall Treaty drew up this ensuing memorable Petition and Remonstrance with an intention to present it to KingIames The Petition and Remonstrance intended to be sent to King Iames by the house of Commons inDecember 1621 Most gratious and dread Soveraigne WEE Your Majesties most humble and loyall Subjects the Knights Citizens and Burgesses now assembled in Parliament who represent the Commons of your Realm full of hearty sorrow to be deprived of the Comfort of Your royall presence the rather for that it proceeds from want of your health wherein we all unfainedly doe suffer In all humble manner calling to mind your gratious Answer to our former Petition concerning Religion which notwithstanding your Majesties pious and princely Intentions hath not produced that good effect which the danger of these times doth seem to us to require And finding how ill your Majesties goodnesse hath been requited by Princes of different Religion who even in time of Treaty have taken opportunity to advance their own ends tending to the subversion of Religion and disadvantage of your affaires and the estate of your Children By reason', "communicated them Savage was once desired by Sir Richard with an air of the utmost importance to come very early to his house the next morning Mr Savage came as he had promised found the chariot at the door and Sir Richard waiting for him ready to go out What was intended and whither they were to go Savage could not conjecture and was not willing to inquire but immediately seated himself with Sir Richard The coachman was ordered to drive and they hurried with the utmost expedition to Hyde Park Corner where they stopped at a petty tavern and retired to a private room Sir Richard then informed him that he intended to publish a pamphlet and that he desired him to come thither that he might write for him They soon sat down to the work Sir Richard dictated and Savage wrote till the dinner which had been ordered was put upon the table Savage was surprised at the meanness of the entertainment and after some hesitation ventured to ask for wine which Sir Richard not without reluctance ordered to be brought They then finished their dinner and proceeded in their pamphlet which they concluded in the afternoon Mr Savage then imagined his task over and expected that Sir Richard would call for the reckoning and return home but his expectations deceived him for Sir Richard told him he was without money and that the pamphlet must be sold before the dinner could be paid for and Savage was therefore obliged to go and offer their new production to sale for two guineas which with some difficulty he obtained Sir Richard then returned home having retired that day only to avoid his creditors and composed the pamphlet only to discharge his reckoning ' As Savage has said nothing to the contrary it is reasonable to conjecture that he had Sir Richard 's permission to use his name to the Bookseller to whom he made an offer of it for two guineas otherwise it is very improbable that the pamphlet should be sold at all in so short a time The other instance is equally uncommon with the former Sir Richard having incited to his house a great number of persons of the first quality they were surprized at the number of liveries which surrounded the table and after dinner when wine and mirth had set them free from the observation of rigid ceremony one of them enquired of Sir Richard how such an expensive train of domestics could be consistent with his fortune Sir Richard frankly confessed that they were fellows of whom he would very willingly be rid And being then asked why he did not discharge them he declared that they were Bailiffs who had introduced themselves with an execution and whom since he could not send them away he had thought it convenient to imbellish with liveries that they might do him credit whilst they staid His friends were diverted with the expedient and by paying the debt discharged the attendance having obliged Sir Richard to promise that they should never find him again graced with a retinue of the same kind He married to his first wife a gentlewoman of Barbadoes with whom he had a valuable Plantation there on the death of her brother who was taken by the French at Sea as he was coming to England and died in France This wife dying without issue he married Mary the daughter of Jonathan Scurlock of Langunnoc in Carmarthanshire esq by whom he had one son Eugene who died young of his two daughters one only is living which lady became sole heiress to a handsome estate in Wales She was married when young to the hon John Trevor esq one of the judges of the principality of Wales who since by the death of his brother has taken his seat in the House of Lords as Baron Trevor c Footnote A General Dictionary vol ix p 395 Footnote B His expulsion was owing to the spleen of the then prevailing party what they design'd as a disgrace prov'd an honour to him ANDREW MARVEL Esq A This ingenious gentleman was the son of Mr Andrew Marvel Minister and Schoolmaster of Kingston upon Hull in Yorkshire and was born in that town in the year 1620 B He was admitted into Trinity College in Cambridge December 14 1633 where he had not been long before his studies were interrupted by the following accident", "mark me son this is the only remaining obstacle between thee and Beatrice '' and then himself and Statius entering the fire Dante followed them I could have cast myself '' said he into molten glass to cool myself so raging was the furnace '' Virgil talked of Beatrice to animate him He said Methinks I see her eyes beholding us '' There was indeed a great light upon the quarter to which they were crossing and out of the light issued a voice which drew them onwards singing Come blessed of my Father Behold the sun is going down and the night cometh and the ascent is to be gained '' The travellers gained the ascent issuing out of the fire and the voice and the light ceased and night was come Unable to ascend farther in the darkness they made themselves a bed each of a stair in the rock and Dante in his happy humility felt as if he had been a goat lying down for the night near two shepherds Towards dawn at the hour of the rising of the star of love he had a dream in which he saw a young and beautiful lady coming over a lea and bending every now and then to gather flowers and as she bound the flowers into a garland she sang I am Leah gathering flowers to adorn myself that my looks may seem pleasant to me in the mirror But my sister Rachel abides before the mirror flowerless contented with her beautiful eyes To behold is my sister 's pleasure and to work is mine '' 52 When Dante awoke the beams of the dawn were visible and they now produced a happiness like that of the traveller who every time he awakes knows himself to be nearer home Virgil and Statius were already up and all three resuming their way to the mountain 's top stood upon it at last and gazed round about them on the skirts of the terrestrial Paradise The sun was sparkling bright over a green land full of trees and flowers Virgil then announced to Dante that here his guidance terminated and that the creature of flesh and blood was at length to be master of his own movements to rest or to wander as he pleased the tried and purified lord over himself The Florentine eager to taste his new liberty left his companions awhile and strolled away through the celestial forest whose thick and lively verdure gave coolness to the senses in the midst of the brightest sun A fragrance came from every part of the soil a sweet unintermitting air streamed against the walker 's face and as the full hearted birds warbling on all sides welcomed the morning 's radiance into the trees the trees themselves joined in the concert with a swelling breath like that which rises among the pines of Chiassi when Eolus lets loose the south wind and the gathering melody comes rolling through the forest from bough to bough 53 Dante had proceeded far enough to lose sight of the point at which he entered when he found himself on the bank of a rivulet compared with whose crystal purity the limpidest waters on earth were clouded And yet it flowed under a perpetual depth of shade which no beam either of sun or moon penetrated Nevertheless the darkness was coloured with endless diversities of May blossoms and the poet was standing in admiration looking up at it along its course when he beheld something that took away every other thought to wit a lady all alone on the other side of the water singing and culling flowers Ah lady '' said the poet who to judge by the cordial beauty in thy looks hast a heart overflowing with love be pleased to draw thee nearer to the stream that I may understand the words thou singest Thou remindest me of Proserpine of the place she was straying in and of what sort of creature she looked when her mother lost her and she herself lost the spring time on earth '' As a lady turns in the dance when it goes smoothest moving round with lovely self possession and scarcely seeming to put one foot before the other so turned the lady towards the water over the yellow and vermilion flowers dropping her eyes gently as she came and singing so that Dante could hear her Then when she arrived at", "away and prepare for our attack Pac Pacomo as he goes Crow bar rope lanthorn hatchet ass exit Car Carlos kneeling and fixing the letter to the arrow My skill in archery will serve me here better than in slaying men I can at least lodge my arrow on the balcony Nay if the window were but open I could send it into the very chamber as he looks up the window opens Ah the window opens she sees my how superior art thou to our dull sex adjusting his arrow Now Cupid ' t is in thy war Little archer direct thine own shaft he shoots ' T is in she 'll have it leans eagerly forward gazing at the window which shuts The window shuts again Yes she has received my letter and will therefore receive me Huzza the day 's mine exit gaily ACT II SCENE I Eugenia 's apartment window with blinds on the flat EUGENIA seated at a table reading a letter FLORA waiting A book lying on the table Eug Eugenia What can be the design he alludes to Flora Flo Flora To enter the castle without doubt madam or how else could he throw himself at your feet as he promises Eug Eugenia Surely he would not dare Flo Flora O madam you do n't know what think I shall never forgive you for opening the window to admit his letter It must seem like improper encouragement on my part I was very angry at it Flo Flora Why yes madam you appeared so angry at receiving the letter that I expected you would throw it out of the window again instead of poring over it for hours as if you were decyphering a moorish inscription Eug Eugenia Teasing creature there will that satisfy you throwing the letter on the table and rising Flo Flora But should your father come in Eug Eugenia True he must not see it putting it into her bosom Flo Flora Ah madam beware In your bosom Love 's a subtle urchin who knows but he may glide from the letter into your heart Eug Eugenia To tell you the truth Flora sighing Flor Flora Out with it madam Eug Eugenia And yet or can easily guess I can not think but with horror of the promise I gave my father Flo Flora To marry a man you had never seen The count must release you from it you were but a child when you gave it and could n't know the difference in men They dare n't shew you your intended husband and good reason too for I 'll be sworn he 's a mere fright while this young cavalier Eug Eugenia Is suspected by my father to be an impostor Flor Flora Old men are apt to be suspicious without cause Eug Eugenia And yet I am forced to acknowledge that there is the appearance of something equivocal in his character He has confessed to my father that his name of Almanzor is assumed and even his letter frank and sincere as it seems has yet no signature Flor Flora But he tells you that he has powerful motives for concealing his name and declares that he Flora whence is this confidence of yours in a stranger You have discovered I think you said an old acquaintance in his follower Flor Flora Yes ma'am at the first glance through the window as your ladyship discovered another in his master I knew poor Pacomo at Barcelona before I had the honour to serve you and it is from his report that I speak with so much confidence of Almanzor Eug Eugenia And what has he made the silly girl believe let us hear Flora Flor Flora aside For the hundredth time Why madam he has often assured me that his master was heir to one of the noblest families in Spain that he was generous bold sensible gay and good natured in short that he had no fault except perhaps too general a penchant for our sex Nay madam why look grave this was before he saw you he Eugenia Psha Flora you know I detest flattery walking involuntarily to her glass Flo Flora Hark I think I hear a noise runs to the window Eug Eugenia Do n't for the world open the window Flo Flora Then you do suppose it possible he may be under it Just a little little peep madam partially opening the", "ne'er be my own woman again EnterJarvis Isabel and many Neighbours Jar Where is my Master here is witness enough now that he is no Doctor but a drunken Farrier these are all his Neighbours Gentlemen Doct I confess I am a Farrier they all know it too but can my Neighbours bear witness thou'rt no Cuckold Isa No but here is witness that I am thy Wife and that I am not mad Doct I'l own that too thou art my wife and not mad nay more than that I'l go home and live with thee Lea Well I'l give you a Pension of fifty pounds a year for the good service you did me in your raign of Doctor Doct I thank you Sir andJarvis thou shalt have thy wife again that thou mayst have a foundation for thy jealousie for I find when thou art not jealous thou'rt a dead man Ger Save the Squire save the Squire save the poor Squire The Scene opens and the Squire is discover'd hanging in a cradle Olin Is not that the Squires voice Nib Yes and 'tis high time to let him down now open open come Squire will you quit your interest in your Mistress now to be set free Sqr I with all my heart and the Divel take her to boot I have hung so long i'th' Air that the houshold Let him down took me forMahome's Tomb and paid my worship with their Piss pots out of the Garret I thank 'em Nib I caused it to be done Nur I was joyned with her in commission of the member Vessels Nib But Squire since you ha' lost your Mistress what think you of marrying the wilde Irish Chamber maid Sqr Who MadamPogamihone I'l marry my mothers Sow first Lea But Squire when shall you and I fight another Duel Sqr Sir if I were a man that were given to quarrelling as sometimes they say in my drink I am I'd have you know that I am able to beat and cudgel half a dozen such fellows as you are I and make you creep under the Tables and Joyntstools Sir nay I could cudgel you under a Candle stick Sir that is if I were a man that were given to quarrelling Lea I am very happy that you are a man not give to quarrelling Sqr So you are Sir but if I were given to quarrelling here's a leg that is four and twenty inches about that's three inches more than any of the Kings Cables Sir and I'd have you know Sir that I am able not onely to kick you down stairs but kick you up stairs again Sir still that is if my leg were given to kicking or I to quarrelling Lea Well Sir we are all blest that your leg of four andtwenty inches about is not given to kicking Nurse let the Sack posset be made In the interim we'l dance and have the song ofArthur o' Bradley whereChristophercarried the custard Doct And bartle the Beef and the Mustard Dance Lea Come myOlinda let us in and prove ToOlinda The sweet Rewards due to our vertu's Love Othen I I to bed you now need fear no Proctor But thank your Farrier cudgel'd to a Doctor EPILOGUE YOu that are Learn'd expect honour for it We that are unlearn'd slight and abhor it The Rich does look with scorn upon the Poor But give no Alms the Beggar scorns you more Thus does the wretch your wealth disdain nay worse For each proud look the Beggar gives a curse But give him Alms as I believe 'tis rare The Beggar gratefully returns his Pray'r So when the Vnlearn'd by the learn'd improve They'l give them honour for their learned Love But stead of that the Vnlearn'd they indite And proudly ask us how we dare to write We humbly answer our Inditement thus If Poetry be Fancie the right's in us For you with Authors are so deeply read Invention has no room in learned head Borrowing what you read and Authors citing Is your invention and your writing Now th' illiterate are for fancie bent Having no learning they must needs invent Thus Poetry is ours to inheritAs much as yours with your learned merit For as Quakers preach we write by th' spirit FINIS", "Letter to a friendcreation of machine readable versionKelly Uhlig DariaUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 316111060016059781106001603Revised version ofNot recorded First published A letter to a friend upon the occasion of the death of his intimate friend by the learned Sir Thomas Brown knight doctor of physick late of Norwich London Printed for Charles Brome at the Gun at the west end of S Paul's church yard 1690 University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishGreek using some weird notationLetters England 17th centuryHeader normalisedLetter To A Friend bySir Thomas Browne Letter To A Friend Give me leave to wonder that news of this nature should have such heavy wings that you should hear so little concerning your dearest Friend and that I must make that unwilling repetition to tell you ad portam rigidos calces extendit that he is dead and buried and by this time no puny among the mighty nations of the dead for though he left this world not very many days past yet every hour you know largely addeth unto that dark society and considering the incessant mortality of mankind you cannot conceive there dieth in the whole earth so few as a thousand an hour Although at this distance you had no early account or particular of his death yet your affection may cease to wonder that you had not some secret sense or intimation thereof by dreams thoughtful whisperings mercurisms airy nuncios or sympathetical insinuations which many seem to have had at the death of their dearest friends for since we find in that famous story InPlutarchhisDefect of Oracles wherein he relates that a voice was heard crying to mariners at sea Great Pan is dead that spirits themselves were fain to tell their fellows at a distance that the greatAntoniowas dead we have a sufficient excuse for our ignorance in such particulars and must rest content with the common road andAppianway of knowledge by information Though the uncertainty of the end of this world hath confounded all human predictions yet they who shall live to see the sun and moon darkened and the stars to fall from heaven will hardly be deceived in the advent of the last daySt Matt xxiv 29 and therefore strange it is that the common fallacy of consumptive persons who feel not themselves dying and therefore still hope to live should also reach their friends in perfect health and judgment that you should be so little acquainted with Plautus his sick complexion or that almost an Hippocratical face should not alarum you to higher fears or rather despair of his continuation in such an emaciated state wherein medical predictions fail not as sometimes in acute diseases and wherein 't is as dangerous to be sentenced by a Physician as a Judge Upon my first visit I was bold to tell them who had not let fall all hopes of his recovery that in my sad opinion he was not like to behold a grasshopper much less to pluck another fig and in no long time after seemed to discover that odd mortal symptom in him not mentioned by Hippocrates that is to lose his own face and look like some of his near relations for he maintained not his proper countenance but looked like his uncle the lines of whose face lay deep and invisible in his healthful visage before for as from our beginning we run through variety of looks before we come to consistent and settled faces so before our end by sick and languishing alterations we put on new visages and in our retreat to earth we may fall upon such looks which from community of seminal originals were before latent in us He was fruitlessly put in hope of advantage by change of air and imbibing the pure aerial nitre of these parts and therefore being so far spent he quickly found Sardinia in Tivoli The unwholesome atmosphere ofSardiniawas as proverbial as the salubrity ofTivoli Nullo fata loco possis excludere cum morsVenerit in medio Tibure Sardinia est Mart iv lx 5 cf Tac Annual ii 85 and the most healthful air of little effect where Death had set her broad arrow In the Queen's forests the mark of a broad arrow is set upon such trees as are to be cut down for he lived not unto the middle of May and confirmed the observation of Hippocrates of that", '  And this made him think of the happiness of the same kind which he might have found with the Duchess herself  If this is not piercing to the accepted hells beneath with a diamondpointed plunger  I know not what is  But much later  quite towards the end of the book  the author has to tell how Fabrice again and Clelia forgot all but love in one of their stolen meetings to arrange his escape  He has  by the way  told a lie to make her think he is poisonedShe was so beautifulhalfdressed and in a state of extreme passion as she wasthat Fabrice could not resist an almost involuntary movement  No resistance was opposed  Now I am not see Addenda and Corrigenda of the last volume avid of expatiations of the Laclosian kind  But this is really a little too much of the Spanishfleettakenandburntaspermargin order  Much the same characteristics  but necessarily on a small scale  appear in the short stories usually found under the title of the first and longest of them  LAbbesse de Castro  Two of these  Mina de Wangel and Le Philtre  are historiettes of the passion which is absent from La Chartreuse de Parme  but each is tainted with the macabre touch which Beyle affected or which for that word is hardly fair was natural to him  In one a German girl of high rank and great wealth falls in love with a married man  separates him from his wife by a gross deception  lives with him for a time  and when he leaves her on finding out the fraud  blows her brains out  In the other a Spanish lady  seduced and maltreated by a creole circusrider of the worst character  declares to a more honourable lover her incurable passion for the scoundrel and takes the veil  The rest are stories of the Italian Renaissance  grimy and gory as usual  Vittoria Accoramboni herself figures  but there is no evidence that Beyle although he had some knowledge of English literature knew at the time our glorious White Devil  and his story dwells little on her faults and much on the punishment of her murderers  LAbbesse de Castro itself  La Duchesse de Palliano  San Francesco a Ripa  Vanina Vanini are all of the same type and all full of the gloomier items seen by the Dreamer of Fair WomenScaffolds  still sheets of water  divers woes  Ranges of glimmering vaults with iron grates and blood everywhere  And these unmerry tales are always recounted ab extra  in fact  many of them are real or pretended abstracts from chronicles of the very kind which furnished Browning with the matter of The Ring and the Book  It is  however  more apt and more curious to compare them with the scenes of Gerards experiences with the princess in The Cloister and the Hearth  as instances of different handling of the same matter by two novelists of talent almost  if not quite  reaching genius  This singular aloofness  this separation of subject and spectator by a vast and impenetrable though translucent wall  as in a museum or a morgue  is characteristic of all Beyles books more or less     ', "of the post of civility which she had assigned herself behaved with the greatest attention to Mrs Jennings talked with her laughed with her and listened to her whenever she could and Mrs Jennings on her side treated them both with all possible kindness was solicitous on every occasion for their ease and enjoyment and only disturbed that she could not make them choose their own dinners at the inn nor extort a confession of their preferring salmon to cod or boiled fowls to veal cutlets They reached town by three o'clock the third day glad to be released after such a journey from the confinement of a carriage and ready to enjoy all the luxury of a good fire The house was handsome and handsomely fitted up and the young ladies were immediately put in possession of a very comfortable apartment It had formerly been Charlotte 's and over the mantelpiece still hung a landscape in coloured silks of her performance in proof of her having spent seven years at a great school in town to some effect As dinner was not to be ready in less than two hours from their arrival Elinor determined to employ the interval in writing to her mother and sat down for that purpose In a few moments Marianne did the same I am writing home Marianne '' said Elinor had not you better defer your letter for a day or two '' I am not going to write to my mother '' replied Marianne hastily and as if wishing to avoid any farther inquiry Elinor said no more it immediately struck her that she must then be writing to Willoughby and the conclusion which as instantly followed was that however mysteriously they might wish to conduct the affair they must be engaged This conviction though not entirely satisfactory gave her pleasure and she continued her letter with greater alacrity Marianne 's was finished in a very few minutes in length it could be no more than a note it was then folded up sealed and directed with eager rapidity Elinor thought she could distinguish a large W in the direction and no sooner was it complete than Marianne ringing the bell requested the footman who answered it to get that letter conveyed for her to the two penny post This decided the matter at once Her spirits still continued very high but there was a flutter in them which prevented their giving much pleasure to her sister and this agitation increased as the evening drew on She could scarcely eat any dinner and when they afterwards returned to the drawing room seemed anxiously listening to the sound of every carriage It was a great satisfaction to Elinor that Mrs Jennings by being much engaged in her own room could see little of what was passing The tea things were brought in and already had Marianne been disappointed more than once by a rap at a neighbouring door when a loud one was suddenly heard which could not be mistaken for one at any other house Elinor felt secure of its announcing Willoughby 's approach and Marianne starting up moved towards the door Every thing was silent this could not be borne many seconds she opened the door advanced a few steps towards the stairs and after listening half a minute returned into the room in all the agitation which a conviction of having heard him would naturally produce in the ecstasy of her feelings at that instant she could not help exclaiming Oh Elinor it is Willoughby indeed it is '' and seemed almost ready to throw herself into his arms when Colonel Brandon appeared It was too great a shock to be borne with calmness and she immediately left the room Elinor was disappointed too but at the same time her regard for Colonel Brandon ensured his welcome with her and she felt particularly hurt that a man so partial to her sister should perceive that she experienced nothing but grief and disappointment in seeing him She instantly saw that it was not unnoticed by him that he even observed Marianne as she quitted the room with such astonishment and concern as hardly left him the recollection of what civility demanded towards herself Is your sister ill '' said he Elinor answered in some distress that she was and then talked of head aches low spirits and over fatigues and of every thing to which she could decently attribute her sister", "made him as much beloved in the fleets of Britain as he was dreaded in those of the enemy Never was any commander more beloved He governed men by their reason and their affections they knew that he was incapable of caprice or tyranny and they obeyed him with alacrity and joy because he possessed their confidence as well as their love Our Nel '' they used to say is as brave as a lion and as gentle as a lamb '' Severe discipline he detested though he had been bred in a severe school He never inflicted corporal punishment if it were possible to avoid it and when compelled to enforce it he who was familiar with wounds and death suffered like a woman In his whole life Nelson was never known to act unkindly towards an officer If he was asked to prosecute one for ill behaviour he used to answer That there was no occasion for him to ruin a poor devil who was sufficiently his own enemy to ruin himself '' But in Nelson there was more than the easiness and humanity of a happy nature he did not merely abstain from injury his was an active and watchful benevolence ever desirous not only to render justice but to do good During the peace he had spoken in parliament upon the abuses respecting prize money and had submitted plans to government for more easily manning the navy and preventing desertion from it by bettering the condition of the seamen He proposed that their certificates should be registered and that every man who had served with a good character five years in war should receive a bounty of two guineas annually after that time and of four guineas after eight years This '' he said might at first sight appear an enormous sum for the state to pay but the average life of seamen is from hard service finished at forty five He can not therefore enjoy the annuity many years and the interest of the money saved by their not deserting would go far to pay the whole expense '' To his midshipmen he ever showed the most winning kindness encouraging the diffident tempering the hasty counselling and befriending both Recollect '' he used to say that you must be a seaman to be an officer and also that you can not be a good officer without being a gentleman '' A lieutenant wrote to him to say that he was dissatisfied with his captain Nelson 's answer was in that spirit of perfect wisdom and perfect goodness which regulated his whole conduct towards those who were under his command I have just received your letter and am truly sorry that any difference should arise between your captain who has the reputation of being one of the bright officers of the service and yourself a very young man and a very young officer who must naturally have much to learn therefore the chance is that you are perfectly wrong in the disagreement However as your present situation must be very disagreeable I will certainly take an early opportunity of removing you provided your conduct to your present captain be such that another may not refuse to receive you '' The gentleness and benignity of his disposition never made him forget what was due to discipline Being on one occasion applied to to save a young officer from a court martial which he had provoked by his misconduct his reply was That he would do everything in his power to oblige so gallant and good an officer as Sir John Warren '' in whose name the intercession had been made But what '' he added would he do if he were here Exactly what I have done and am still willing to do The young man must write such a letter of contrition as would be an acknowledgment of his great fault and with a sincere promise if his captain will intercede to prevent the impending court martial never to so misbehave again On his captain 's enclosing me such a letter with a request to cancel the order for the trial I might be induced to do it but the letters and reprimand will be given in the public order book of the fleet and read to all the officers The young man has pushed himself forward to notice and he must take the consequence It was upon the quarter deck in the face of the", "called the Prompter all those mark'd with a B were his This was meant greatly for the service of the stage and many of them have been regarded in the highest manner But as there was not only instruction but reproof the bitter with the sweet by some could not be relish'd In 1736 having translated from the French of Monsieur de Voltaire the Tragedy of Zara he gave it to be acted for the benefit of Mr William Bond and it was represented first at the Long Room in Villars Street York Buildings where that poor gentleman performed the part of Lusignan the old expiring king a character he was at that time too well suited to being and looking almost dead as in reality he was before the run of it was over Soon after this play was brought upon the stage in Drury Lane by Mr Fleetwood at the earnest sollicitation of Mr Theophilus Cibber the part of Zara was played by Mrs Cibber and was her first attempt in Tragedy of the performers therein he makes very handsome mention in the preface This play he dedicated to his royal highness the Prince of Wales The same year was acted at the Theatre in Lincoln 's Inn Fields another Tragedy of his translating from the same French author called Alzira which was likewise dedicated to the Prince His dedications generally wore a different face from those of other writers he there most warmly recommends Monsieur de Voltaire as worthy of his royal highness 's partiality disclaiming for himself all expectations of his notice But he was notwithstanding particularly honoured with his approbation These plays if not a litteral translation have been thought much better for their having past his hands as generously was acknowledged by Monsieur de Voltaire himself In 1737 he published a poem called The Tears of the Muses composed of general satire in the address to the reader he says speaking of satire There is indeed something so like cruelty in the face of that species of poetry that it can only be reconciled to humanity by the general benevolence of its purpose attacking particulars for the public advantage ' The following year he wrote in prose a book called An Enquiry into the Merit of Assassination with a View to the Character of C sar and his Designs on the Roman Republic About this time he in a manner left the world though living near so populous a part of it as London and settled at Plaistow in Essex where he entirely devoted himself to his study family and garden and the accomplishment of many profitable views particularly one in which for years he had laboured through experiments in vain and when he brought it to perfection did not live to reap the benefit of it The discovery of the art of making pot ash like the Russian which cost this nation yearly an immense sum of money In the year 1743 he published The Fanciad an Heroic Poem inscribed to his grace the duke of Marlborough Who as no name was then prefixed to it perhaps knew not the author by whom he was distinguished in it Soon after he wrote another intitled the Impartial which he inscribed in the same manner to the lord Carteret now earl of Granville In the beginning of it are the following lines Burn sooty slander burn thy blotted scroll Greatness is greatness spite of faction 's soul Deep let my soul detest th adhesive pride That changing sentiment unchanges side It would be tedious to enumerate the variety of smaller pieces he at different times was author of His notions of the deity were boundlessly extensive and the few lines here quoted from his Poem upon faith published in 1746 must give the best idea of his sentiments upon that most elevated of all subjects What then must be believ'd Believe God kind To fear were to offend him Fill thy heart With his felt laws and act the good he loves Rev rence his power Judge him but by his works Know him but in his mercies Rev rence too The most mistaken schemes that mean his praise Rev rence his priests for ev'ry priest is his Who finds him in his conscience This year he published his Art of Acting a Poem deriving Rules from a new Principle for touching the Passions in a natural Manner c Which was dedicated to the Earl", "if our justices did as they ought they would be all whipt out of the kingdom for to be certain it is what is most fitting for them But as for your ladyship I am heartily sorry your ladyship hath had a misfortune and if your ladyship will do me the honour to wear my cloaths till you can get some of your ladyship's own to be certain the best I have is at your ladyship's service Whether cold shame or the persuasions of Mr Jones prevailed most on Mrs Waters I will not determine but she suffered herself to be pacified by this speech of my landlady and retired with that good woman in order to apparel herself in a decent manner My landlord was likewise beginning his oration to Jones but was presently interrupted by that generous youth who shook him heartily by the hand and assured him of entire forgiveness saying If you are satisfied my worthy friend I promise you I am and indeed in one sense the landlord had the better reason to be satisfied for he had received a bellyfull of drubbing whereas Jones had scarce felt a single blow Partridge who had been all this time washing his bloody nose at the pump returned into the kitchen at the instant when his master and the landlord were shaking hands with each other As he was of a peaceable disposition he was pleased with those symptoms of reconciliation and though his face bore some marks of Susan's fist and many more of her nails he rather chose to be contented with his fortune in the last battle than to endeavour at bettering it in another The heroic Susan was likewise well contented with her victory though it had cost her a black eye which Partridge had given her at the first onset Between these two therefore a league was struck and those hands which had been the instruments of war became now the mediators of peace Matters were thus restored to a perfect calm at which the serjeant though it may seem so contrary to the principles of his profession testified his approbation Why now that's friendly said he d n me I hate to see two people bear ill will to one another after they have had a tussel The only way when friends quarrel is to see it out fairly in a friendly manner as a man may call it either with a fist or sword or pistol according as they like and then let it be all over for my own part d n me if ever I love my friend better than when I am fighting with him To bear malice is more like a Frenchman than an Englishman He then proposed a libation as a necessary part of the ceremony at all treaties of this kind Perhaps the reader may here conclude that he was well versed in antient history but this though highly probable as he cited no authority to support the custom I will not affirm with any confidence Most likely indeed it is that he founded his opinion on very good authority since he confirmed it with many violent oaths Jones no sooner heard the proposal than immediately agreeing with the learned serjeant he ordered a bowl or rather a large mug filled with the liquor used on these occasions to be brought in and then began the ceremony himself He placed his right hand in that of the landlord and seizing the bowl with his left uttered the usual words and then made his libation After which the same was observed by present Indeed there is very little need of being particular in describing the whole form as it differed so little from those libations of which so much is recorded in antient authors and their modern transcribers The principal difference lay in two instances for first the present company poured the liquor only down their throats and secondly the serjeant who officiated as priest drank the last but he preserved I believe the antient form in swallowing much the largest draught of the whole company and in being the only person present who contributed nothing towards the libation besides his good offices in assisting at the performance The good people now ranged themselves round the kitchen fire where good humour seemed to maintain an absolute dominion and Partridge not only forgot his shameful defeat but converted hunger into thirst and soon became extremely facetious", 'almyghty god in his gloryous godhede euermore with hym to dwelle But for as moche as we may not come to our desyre but we begynne somwhat to loue hym here in this lyfe Therfore almyghty god mercyfull thorugh the besechynge of his blessyd moder Marye grau te vs grace so to loue hym here ytwe may come to the Ioyfull euerlastynge lyfe where is moost parfyte loue blysse without ende Ame Here is reherced shortly how by encreace of vertues thou mayst come to parfeccyon what vertues thou shalt loue IN this fourth degree of loue whiche is called a parfyte loue thou art taught and cou seylled to begynne at a lowe degree yf yudesyre to an hyghdegree as thus Yf thou wylt this fourth degree of loue thou must begynne at the fyrst so encreace in vertues tyll thou come to parfeccyon But amonge all vertues al other poyntes whiche ben reherced before fyue poyntes there be as me thynketh spedefull nedefull euery man to kepe ytony good dede shall begynne brynge to good ende The fyrste is ytthou a feruent wyll The seconde is that thou be besy in deuoute prayers The thyrde is ytthou fyght strongely ayenst all temptacyons The fourth is that thou be pacyent in trybulacyons The fyfth is that yuthou be perseuerau t in good dedes Of these poyntes I spake before in the fourth degree of loue but for as moche as they be not there fully declared my wyll is by yehelpe of god to wryte more ope ly of eche of them one after another fyrst to wryte of good wyll for ytmust be begynnynge endynge of all good dedes T How good wyll is and may be in dyuerse maners WYll may be in dyuerse maners is good and euyll besy feruent grete stronge but for as moche as reaso whiche god hath gyue onely to ma kynde techeth sheweth in euery ma nes conscyence full knowy ge of euyll wyll by cause ytgood wyll may be in dyuerse kyndes therfore I leue at this tyme to speke of euyl wyl purpose me fully thrugh yetechy ge of almyghty god to declare somwhat ope ly yevertue of good wyll I trow wel yteuery ma wold be good or wolde do some good dede be he neuer so sy ful aue ture not chargeth gretly to be good ne besyethhym to do good dede But for as moche as he wolde good I may not saye but he hath a good wyll So euery man that wyll well be it strongly or feyntly lytell or grete and in as moche as he wolde good he hath a good wyll Neuertheles though this be a good wyll it is worthy lytell or no mede for it is no feruent ne besy wyll for he desyreth to be good without ony trauayle so he suffreth that good wyl passe chargeth not gretly to be good ne to do good dede But what tyme he besyeth hym to performe that good wyll in dede in that he desyreth to be good besyeth hy to do good though he not fully his purpose ne may not performe his wyll in dede yet there is a feruent wyll a besy wyll I hope a medeful wyll So that what ma desyreth to be good to do good dede therto besyeth hym to performe that wyll in dede of hym it may wel be sayd that he hath a feruent wyll yet is ytwyll but lytell acounted feble hauynge rewarde to a grete stronge wyll But what tyme thou hast performed in dede that thou hast so feruently wylleth tha thou hast a grete a stronge wyll so that of euery man that is in wyll to be good or to do good dedes whan he performeth that wyll in dede it may be sayd sothly of hym ythe is a man of a grete and a stronge wyl To this acordeth saynt Austyn sayth hus He that wyl do the co mau dementes of god sayth he may not but he hath a good wyll but that wyll is but lytell feble for he may do kepe the co maundementes whan he hath a grete astronge wyll As who sayth what man hath a grete a stronge wyll may kepe the co maundementes of god and but he kepe them he hath no grete ne stronge wyll Yf thou wylt thou mayst kepe the', 'many bataylles ayenst men of mysbyleue many trybulaco ns suffred he decessyd dyde many myracles Nicholaus de lyra a noble doctour of dyuynyte was this tyme at Parys this man was a Iewe of nacyon he was conuerted myghtley profyted in the ordre of frere Mynours he wrote ouer all the Byble Or elles he was in y yere of our lorde M CCC xxx some man saye he was a Braban y his fader his moder were crystned but for pouerte he vysyted y scole of the Iewes so he lerned the Iewes langage or elles this Nicholaus was informed of the Iewes in his yonge aege Honorius the fourth was pope after Martinus two yere lytell of hym is wryten but that he was a temperat man a dyscrete Nicholaus the fourth was pope after hym foure yere this man was a frere Mynor alle though he was a good man in hy self yet many vnhappy thynges felle in his tyme to the chirche For many a batayll was in the cyte thrugh his occasyon for he drewe to moche to y one parte And after hym there was no pope two yere vi monethes Of kynge Edwarde that was kynge Henryes sone ANd after this kynge Henry regned Edwarde his sone the worthyes knyght of the worlde in honour for goddes grace was in hym for he had the vyctorye of his enmyes as soone as his fader was deed he came to London with a noble company of prelates exles barons and all men dyde hym moche honoure For in euery place that syr Edwarde roode in London the stretes were couered ouer his heed with sylke of tapyser other ryche couerynges And for Ioye of his comynge the burgeys of the cyte caste out att theyr wyndowes golde and syluer hondes full in tokenynge of loue and worshyp seruyce and reuerence And out of the condyte of Chepe ranne whyte wyne and reed as stremes doth of the water euery man dranke therof that wolde at theyr owne wyl And this kyng Edwarde was crowned and enoynted as ryght heyre of Englonde with moche honour And after masse the kyng wente in to his place to holde a ryall feest amonge them that dyde hym honour And whan he was sette to meete the kynge Alexander of Scotlonde came to do hym honour and reuerence with a queyntesye an hondred knyghtes with hym well horsyd arayde And whan they were alyght of theyr stedes they lete theym goo whether they wolde who that myght take them toke at theyr owne wyll without ony chalenge And after came syr Edmond kynge Edwardes brother a curteys knyght a gentyll of renowne and the erle of Cornewaylle and the erle of Glocestre and after thenne came the erle of Penbroke the erle of Garenne And eche of them by themself ladde in theyr honde an hondred knyghtes gayly dysguysed in theyr armes And whan they were alyghted of theyr horses they lete them go whether that they wolde who that myght them catche them to styll withoute ony chalenge And whan alle this was done kyng Edwarde dyde his dylygence and his myght for to amende and dresse the wronges in the beste manere that he myght to the honour of god and holy chirche and to mayntene his honour and to amende the noyaunce of the comyn people How Ydeyne that was Lewelyns doughter of Walys prynce Aymer that was the erles brother of Mounforde were taken in the see THe fyrste yere after warde y kynge Edward was crowned Lewelyn prynce of wales sente into Fraunce to the erle Mountforde y thorough cou seyll of his frendes the erle sholde wedde his doughter And y erle tho auysed hy vpon this thynge and sente Lewelny sayd that he wolde sende after hys doughter and so he sent Aymer his broder after the damoysell Lewelyn arayed shyppes for his doughter for Syr Aymer and for her fayre company that sholde goo with her And this Lewelyn dyd grete wronge for it was couenau ted that he sholde yeue his doughter to noo manere man without counsell and consent of kynge Edwarde And so it befel that a Burgeys of Brystow came in y see with wyne laden and mette them toke them with myght and power And anone the burgeys sente theym to the ky ge And whan Lewelyn herde this tydy ges he was very', 'sums are alternately and but the arithmetical means are all After the second column of means the first two figures 56 are omitted being common and in the last three columns the first three figures 569 which are common are omitted Towards the end all the numbers both oblique and vertical approach so near together that we may conclude that the last three figures 035 are all true and these being joined to the first three 569 we have 569035 for the value of the series which is otherwise found 2 v2 6 56903559 c 19 Let us take the diverging series 22 1 32 2 42 3 52 4 c or 4 1 9 2 16 3 25 4 c or 4 4 5 6 7 8 c After the second column of means the first four figures 1 943 are omitted being common to all the following columns to these annexing the last three figures 147 of the last mean we have 1 943147 for the sum of the series which we otherwise know is equal to 5 4 hyp log of 2 See Simp Dissert Ex 2 p 75 and 76 And the same value might be obtained by means of the formulae using them as before 20 Taking the diverging series 1 2 3 4 5 c the method of means gives us Where the second and every succeeding column of means gives for the value of the series proposed In like manner using the theorems the first gives but the second third fourth c give each of them the same value thus a 2 c 21 Taking the series 1 4 9 16 25 36 c whose terms consist of the squares of the natural series of numbers we have by the arithmetical means Where it is only in the second column of means that the divergency is counteracted after that the third and all the other orders of means give o for the value of the series 1 4 9 16 c The same thing takes place on using the formulae for a 2 where the third and all after it give the same value 0 22 Taking the geometrical series of terms 1 2 4 8 c then Here the lower parts of all the columns of means from the cipher 0 downwards consist of the same series of terms 1 1 3 5 11 21 43 85 c and the other part of the columns from the cipher upwards as well as each line of oblique means parallel to and above the line of ciphers forms a series of terms 5 16 2n 1 2n alternately above and below the value of the series and approaching continually nearer and nearer to it and which when infinitely continued or when n is infinite the term becomes for the value of the geometrical series 1 2 4 8 16 c And the same set of terms would be given by each of the formulae 23 Take the geometrical series 1 3 9 27 81 c Then Here the column of successive sums and every second column of the arithmetical means below the o consists of the same series of terms 1 2 7 20 c whilst all the other columns of means consist of this other set of terms 2 6 c also the first oblique line of means 0 0 0 c consists of the terms and 0 alternately which are all at equal distance from the value of the series proposed 1 3 9 27 81 c as indeed are the terms of all the other oblique descending lines And the mean between every two terms gives for that value And the same terms would be given by the formulae namely alternately and 0 And thus the value of any geometrical series whose ratio or second term is r will be found to be 1 1 r 24 Finally let there be taken the hypergeometrical series 1 1 2 6 24 120 c 1 1 A 2 B 3 C 4 D 5 E c which difficult series has been honoured by a very considerable memoir written upon the valuation of it by the late famous L Euler in the New Petersburg Commentaries vol v where the value of it is at length determined to be 5963473 c To simplify this series let us omit the first two terms 1 1 0 which will not alter the value and divide the remaining', "different towns and in different trades In Paris five years is the term required in a great number but before any person can be qualified to exercise the trade as a master he must in many of them serve five years more as a journeyman During this latter term he is called the companion of his master and the term itself is called his companionship In Scotland there is no general law which regulates universally the duration of apprenticeships The term is different in different corporations Where it is long a part of it may generally be redeemed by paying a small fine In most towns too a very small fine is sufficient to purchase the freedom of any corporation The weavers of linen and hempen cloth the principal manufactures of the country as well as all other artificers subservient to them wheel makers reel makers etc may exercise their trades in any town corporate without paying any fine In all towns corporate all persons are free to sell butchers ' meat upon any lawful day of the week Three years is in Scotland a common term of apprenticeship even in some very nice trades and in general I know of no country in Europe in which corporation laws are so little oppressive The property which every man has in his own labour as it is the original foundation of all other property so it is the most sacred and inviolable The patrimony of a poor man lies in the strength and dexterity of his hands and to hinder him from employing this strength and dexterity in what manner he thinks proper without injury to his neighbour is a plain violation of this most sacred property It is a manifest encroachment upon the just liberty both of the workman and of those who might be disposed to employ him As it hinders the one from working at what he thinks proper so it hinders the others from employing whom they think proper To judge whether he is fit to be employed may surely be trusted to the discretion of the employers whose interest it so much concerns The affected anxiety of the lawgiver lest they should employ an improper person is evidently as impertinent as it is oppressive The institution of long apprenticeships can give no security that insufficient workmanship shall not frequently be exposed to public sale When this is done it is generally the effect of fraud and not of inability and the longest apprenticeship can give no security against fraud Quite different regulations are necessary to prevent this abuse The sterling mark upon plate and the stamps upon linen and woollen cloth give the purchaser much greater security than any statute of apprenticeship He generally looks at these but never thinks it worth while to enquire whether the workman had served a seven years apprenticeship The institution of long apprenticeships has no tendency to form young people to industry A journeyman who works by the piece is likely to be industrious because he derives a benefit from every exertion of his industry An apprentice is likely to be idle and almost always is so because he has no immediate interest to be otherwise In the inferior employments the sweets of labour consist altogether in the recompence of labour They who are soonest in a condition to enjoy the sweets of it are likely soonest to conceive a relish for it and to acquire the early habit of industry A young man naturally conceives an aversion to labour when for a long time he receives no benefit from it The boys who are put out apprentices from public charities are generally bound for more than the usual number of years and they generally turn out very idle and worthless Apprenticeships were altogether unknown to the ancients The reciprocal duties of master and apprentice make a considerable article in every modern code The Roman law is perfectly silent with regard to them I know no Greek or Latin word I might venture I believe to assert that there is none which expresses the idea we now annex to the word apprentice a servant bound to work at a particular trade for the benefit of a master during a term of years upon condition that the master shall teach him that trade Long apprenticeships are altogether unnecessary The arts which are much superior to common trades such as those of making clocks and watches contain no such mystery as to", "to me directed according to my Order but heard nothing from me This I indeed knew to be true but the Letters coming to my Hand in the time of my latter Husband I could do nothing in it and therefore chose to give no answer that so he might rather believe they had miscarried BEING THUS DISAPPOINTED HE SAID he carried on the old Trade ever since tho' when he had gotten so much Money HE SAID he did not run such desperate Risques as he did before then he gave me some Account of several hard and desperate Encounters which he had with Gentlemen on the Road who parted too hardly with their Money and shew'd me some Wounds he had receiv'd and he had one or two very terrible Wounds indeed as particularly one by a Pistol Bullet which broke his Arm and another with a Sword which ran him quite thro' the Body but that missing his Vitals he was cur'd again one of his Comrades having kept with him so faithfully and so Friendly as that he assisted him in riding near 80 Miles before his Arm was Set and then got a Surgeon in a considerable City remote from that Place where it was done pretending they were Gentlemen Traveling towardsCARLISLE and that they had been attack'd on the Road by Highway Men and that one of them had shot him into the Arm and broke the Bone THISHE SAID his Friend manag'd so well that they were not suspected at all but lay still till he was perfectly cur'd He gave me so many distinct Accounts of his Adventures at it is with great reluctance that I decline the relating them but I consider that this is my own Story not his I THEN enquir'd into the Circumstances of his present Case at that time and what it was he expected when he came to be try'd he told me that they had no Evidence against him or but very little for that of three Robberies which they were all Charg'd with it was his good Fortune that he was but in one of them and that there was but one Witness to be had for that Fact which was not sufficient but that it was expected some others would come in against him that he thought indeed when he first see me that I had been one that came of that Errand but that if no Body came in against him he hop'd he should be clear'd that he had had some intimation that if he would submit to Transport himself he might be admitted to it without a Tryal but that he could not think of it with any Temper and thought he could much easier submit to be Hang'd I BLAME'D him for that and told him I blam'd him on two Accounts first because if he was Transported there might be an Hundred ways for him that was a Gentleman and a bold enterprizing Man to find his way back again and perhaps some Ways and Means to come back before he went He smil'd at that Part and said he should like the last the best of the two for he had a kind of Horror upon his Mind at his being sent over to the Plantations asROMANSsent condemn'd Slaves to Work in the Mines that he thought the Passage into another State let it be what it would much more tolerable at the Gallows and that this was the general Notion of all the Gentlemen who were driven by the Exigence of their Fortunes to take the Road that at the Place of Execution there was at least an End of all the Miseries of the present State and as for what was to follow a Man was in his Opinion as likely to Repent sincerely in the last Fortnight of his Life under the Pressures and Agonies of a Jayl and the condemn'd Hole as he would ever be in the Woods and Wildernesses ofAMERICA that Servitude and hard Labour were things Gentlemen could never stoop to that it was but the way to force them to be their own Executioners afterwards which was much worse and that therefore he could not have any Patience when he did but think of being Transported I USED the utmost of my endeavour to perswade him and joyn'd that known Womans Rhetorick to it I mean that of Tears", '  Then this winter I shall have my tools to make and to finish the inside of the house  and make the furniture  and if you have any leisure time you can spin  But after all it will not be very comfortable for you  and perhaps you would rather wait until spring  No  said Mary Erskine  I would rather come this fall  Well  rejoined Albert  speaking in a tone of great satisfaction  Then I will get the house up next week  and we will be married very soon after  There were very few young men whose prospects in commencing life were so fair and favorable as those of Albert  In the first place  he was not obliged to incur any debt on account of his land  as most young farmers necessarily do  His land was one dollar an acre  He had one hundred dollars of his own  and enough besides to buy a winter stock of provisions for his house  He had expected to have gone in debt for the sixty dollars  the whole price of the land being one hundred and sixty  but to his great surprise and pleasure Mary Erskine told him  as they were coming home from seeing the land after the burn  that she had seventyfive dollars of her own  besides interest  and that she should like to have sixty dollars of that sum go toward paying for the land  The fifteen dollars that would be left  she said  would be enough to buy the furniture  I dont think that will be quite enough  said Albert  Yes  said Mary Erskine  We shall not want a great deal  We shall want a table and two chairs  and some things to cook with  And a bed  said Albert  Yes  said Mary Erskine  but I can make that myself  The cloth will not cost much  and you can get some straw for me  Next summer we can keep some geese  and so have a feather bed some day  We shall want some knives and forks  and plates  said Albert  Yes  said Mary Erskine  but they will not cost much  I think fifteen dollars will get us all we need  Besides there is more than fifteen dollars  for there is the interest  The money had been put out at interest in the village  Well  said Albert  and I can make the rest of the furniture that we shall need  this winter  I shall have a shop near the house  I have got the tools already  Thus all was arranged  Albert built his house on the spot which Mary Erskine thought would be the most pleasant for it  the week after her visit to the land  Three young men from the neighborhood assisted him  as is usual in such cases  on the understanding that Albert was to help each of them as many days about their work as they worked for him  This plan is often adopted by farmers in doing work which absolutely requires several men at a time  as for example  the raising of heavy logs one upon another to form the walls of a house     ', "any place but where on summons first given them the party's concerned did refuse peace proffered tothem in which case they have warrantto smite andspoyle too Deut 20 10 11 17 Why question2what occasion is there for this shedding of bloud The occasion isthe punishment of evil doers Ans andthe praise of them that doe well 1 Pet 2 13 chiefly to preserve the life of innocent persons Watchfull shepherds doe not desire the death of the Foxes simply in their kind but in order to the safety of the innocent Lambs And thus it is said Cant 2 5 Take us the Foxes the little Foxes that spoyle the vines Christs own Vines must not be neglected in pitty to the Foxes of the Wood but the Vines must be preserved by the punishment of the Foxes And who are these Foxes but such people as do spoyle the tender Vines then such persons as would have these Foxes spared are well worthy to have their Vines spoyled and their Lambs killed too for so did notSalomon who executed Justice on ill affected persons in their evill doing in order to the peace and welfare of them that doe well 1 King 2 Who then shall blame our State who Shepherd like doe take us the Foxes to safe guard the Lambs or personssimple concerning evill 2 Whereas you cry out of the effusion of bloud Ans 2 to spare the guilty I perceive you never lament the bloud of the innocent who are well affected to God and the Parliament when that hath been spilt like water on the ground and there hath been none to gather it But Thou lovest thine enemies and hatest thy friends who have saved thy life Thou regardest neither Princes nor Servants for ifAbsalomhad lived and all we had dyed this day it had pleased thee well If Parliament and people fearing God and honouring them had dyed instead of the Earle ofDarby'scompany it had pleased thee well see2 Sam 19 5 6 But you objection3on dayes of Thankes giving read in triumph The Horse and the Rider is throwne downe in the midst of the sea IfMosesdid well to sing Gods praises Ans whenIsraelwas delivered from theirAegyptianBondage and to write so as no doubt he did we may also read what he hath written having the like occasion so it be with the same affection Christ bids his Disciples lookwhat spirit they were of Luk 11 53 54 55 when these produced their warrant for their praying asEliasdid so when we praise God inMoseswords we are to see it be done inMoseshis spirit and we may doe it forwhatsoever things were written afore time were written for our learning Rom 15 4 And in the Holy Scriptures we learne to give thankes not for bloud of men shedding as some slanderously affirme that we doe whose damnation is just But we rejoyce for the punishment of wicked men for the reward of the righteous men and for the Justice of God in both The righteous shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance he shall wash his feet in the bloud of the wicked so that men shall say Verily there is a reward for the righteous verily there is a God that judgeth the earth Psal 58 10 11 Lord objection4there is no Law nor Church nor State but every one does that is right in his owne eyes Yes Ans here is Law to punishthe lawlesse here is a Church toinstruct the ignorant and to correct them that live in errour and a State that isa terrour to them that doe evill and a minister of God for good to them that doe good Rom 13 4 5 Here is a Law that bids Submit your selves to every ordinance of man for the Lords sake whether unto the King as supreame or unto Governours as to those that are sent by him for the punishment of evil doers and for the praise of them that doe well 1 Pet 2 13 In which words is a justification of our Lawes being for the punishment of evil doers and for the praise of them that doe well and a justification of our State too to be as much an Ordinance as the King they both were ordained of men they both were chosen by the people to assemble together for enacting good Lawes and the Commons ofEnglandassembled in Parliament have", "names them and orings them all to these two heads Faith in Iesus Christ and Loue to our brethren and these he exhorts to beleeue in Christ Iesus and to loue one another Now in that the Apostle hath reduced to two heads all the commandements of God and our dueties he hath mercifully prouided for our weaknesse and preuented those carnall excuseswhereby most men cloake their ignorance and carelesse neglect of heauenly things Oh they be so dull to conceiue and the Scriptures so darke and they such ill memories and the Scripture so large as they can make no worke of them which is Adam like to turne the fault from themselues vpon God As if they should say If God had giuen vs shorter and plainer Scripture and better wits and memories wee would done great matters But this is but the wickednesse and falshood of their hearts for they can finde wit and memory enough for the world their profits pleasures or lusts and what they a minde to and why should they not serue them for better things if they would bend themselues thereto And God hath mercifully left vs so much of his Word as is necessary to saluation cleare andplaine to euery humble teachable heart that seekes helpe of God by prayer and is willing to be ruled thereby Yea hee hath gathered the whole into short summes As the wholeLawand will of God so large and scattered in the Scriptures is referred toten words Deut 10 4 which are the ten commandements deliuered by God Exod 20 and these ten referred to two Matth 22 40 and thesetwotoone Galat 5 14 So our whole direction concerningPrayer is in that short plat forme called theLords prayer So hath the Church of God since out of the Apostles writings gathered all the things we are to beleeue eternall life into twelue Articles So hath God prouided in this lightsome and in that respect blessed age of ours abundance of good Books of the points and principles ofour Religion some more large some more briefe Catechismes for euery bodies turne that euen the dullest and of worst memory may come to the knowledge of God themselues and their dueties and the things of saluation if they bee not shamefully carelesse So that the ignorance of the people of this Land which yet is fearfully grosse and more than any thinke for but they that try it is affected and wilfull and therefore their condemnation will be as more fearfull than of other Nations so most iust and inexcusable It's lamentable to see how the precious time is spent withmany in sinfull courses and exercises withmost in eager pursuit of the world the profits honours and pleasures thereof as if they were the necessary things andendof our being here when the meanes of the knowledge of God and the things thatconcerne our owne happinesse lye wofully neglected Hath God after the long night of superstition ignorance and idolatry that our Fore fathers lay vnder caused the day to arise the sun of Righteousnesse to shine so long vpon vs and shall wee yet loue darknesse and not light be ignorant and grope at noone day Hath God set vs vp with those precious meanes of grace and life and giuen vs our full scope in them when he hath denied them to Nations twenty times as great as our selues and shall we make sleight of them Oh how many vnder the tyrannie of Antichrist that would skip at the crummes that fall from our tables would aduenture their liues for the scraps and leauings of such things as we cast vnder our feet They would and cannot we may and will not may we not iustly feare lest God ere long snatch hisWord from vs and bestow it vpon them that will make better vse of it The Lord awaken the people of this Land to know the day of their Visitation and to vnderstand the things that belong to their peace before the decree come forth and it be too late Get knowledge and vnderstanding search the Scriptures make vse of such good helpes as the time affords plentifully Take our time Say not I am dull I a bad memory God hath taken away these pretences therefore they will not goe for payment at that day Next obserue that Faith and Loue areioyned togetheras two inseparable companions wheresoeuer one is there is the", 'shall be melted with heat and the earth and the works which are in it shall be burnt up Seeing then that all these things are to be dissolved what manner of people ought you to be in holy conversation and godliness Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of the Lord by which the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved and the elements shall melt with the burning heat But we look for new heavens and a new earth according to his promises in which justice dwelleth Wherefore dearly beloved waiting for these things be diligent that you may be found before him unspotted and blameless in peace And account the longsuffering of our Lord salvation as also our most dear brother Paul according to the wisdom given him hath written to you As also in all his epistles speaking in them of these things in which are certain things hard to be understood which the unlearned and unstable wrest as they do also the other scriptures to their own destruction You therefore brethren knowing these things before take heed lest being led aside by the error of the unwise you fall from your own steadfastness But grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ To him be glory both now and unto the day of eternity Amen The First Epistle of St John the ApostleChapter 1That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our eyes which we have looked upon and our hands have handled of the word of life For the life was manifested and we have seen and do bear witness and declare unto you the life eternal which was with the Father and hath appeared to us That which we have seen and have heard we declare unto you that you also may have fellowship with us and our fellowship may be with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ And these things we write to you that you may rejoice and your joy may be full And this is the declaration which we have heard from him and declare unto you That God is light and in him there is no darkness If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the truth But if we walk in the light as he also is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin If we say that we have no sin we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all iniquity If we say that we have not sinned we make him a liar and his word is not in us Chapter 2My little children these things I write to you that you may not sin But if any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the just And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for those of the whole world And by this we know that we have known him if we keep his commandments He who saith that he knoweth him and keepeth not his commandments is a liar and the truth is not in him But he that keepeth his word in him in very deed the charity of God is perfected and by this we know that we are in him He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also to walk even as he walked Dearly beloved I write not a new commandment to you but an old commandment which you had from the beginning The old commandment is the word which you have heard Again a new commandment I write unto you which thing is true both in him and in you because the darkness is passed and the true light now shineth He that saith he is in the light and hateth his brother is in darkness even until now He that loveth his brother abideth in the light and there is no scandal in him But he that hateth his brother is in darkness and walketh in darkness and knoweth not whither he goeth because the darkness hath blinded his eyes I write unto you little children because your sins are', "annually maintained in it is equal to what all those different capitals can maintain Both the capital of the country therefore and the quantity of industry which can be annually maintained in it must generally be augmented by this exchange It would indeed be more advantageous for England that it could purchase the wines of France with its own hardware and broad cloth than with either the tobacco of Virginia or the gold and silver of Brazil and Peru A direct foreign trade of consumption is always more advantageous than a round about one But a round about foreign trade of consumption which is carried on with gold and silver does not seem to be less advantageous than any other equally round about one Neither is a country which has no mines more likely to be exhausted of gold and silver by this annual exportation of those metals than one which does not grow tobacco by the like annual exportation of that plant As a country which has wherewithal to buy tobacco will never be long in want of it so neither will one be long in want of gold and silver which has wherewithal to purchase those metals It is a losing trade it is said which a workman carries on with the alehouse and the trade which a manufacturing nation would naturally carry on with a wine country may be considered as a trade of the same nature I answer that the trade with the alehouse is not necessarily a losing trade In its own nature it is just as advantageous as any other though perhaps somewhat more liable to be abused The employment of a brewer and even that of a retailer of fermented liquors are as necessary division 's of labour as any other It will generally be more advantageous for a workman to buy of the brewer the quantity he has occasion for than to brew it himself and if he is a poor workman it will generally be more advantageous for him to buy it by little and little of the retailer than a large quantity of the brewer He may no doubt buy too much of either as he may of any other dealers in his neighbourhood of the butcher if he is a glutton or of the draper if he affects to be a beau among his companions It is advantageous to the great body of workmen notwithstanding that all these trades should be free though this freedom may be abused in all of them and is more likely to be so perhaps in some than in others Though individuals besides may sometimes ruin their fortunes by an excessive consumption of fermented liquors there seems to be no risk that a nation should do so Though in every country there are many people who spend upon such liquors more than they can afford there are always many more who spend less It deserves to be remarked too that if we consult experience the cheapness of wine seems to be a cause not of drunkenness but of sobriety The inhabitants of the wine countries are in general the soberest people of Europe witness the Spaniards the Italians and the inhabitants of the southern provinces of France People are seldom guilty of excess in what is their daily fare Nobody affects the character of liberality and good fellowship by being profuse of a liquor which is as cheap as small beer On the contrary in the countries which either from excessive heat or cold produce no grapes and where wine consequently is dear and a rarity drunkenness is a common vice as among the northern nations and all those who live between the tropics the negroes for example on the coast of Guinea When a French regiment comes from some of the northern provinces of France where wine is somewhat dear to be quartered in the southern where it is very cheap the soldiers I have frequently heard it observed are at first debauched by the cheapness and novelty of good wine but after a few months residence the greater part of them become as sober as the rest of the inhabitants Were the duties upon foreign wines and the excises upon malt beer and ale to be taken away all at once it might in the same manner occasion in Great Britain a pretty general and temporary drunkenness among the middling and inferior ranks of people which would probably be soon followed by", 'gives them and to tolerate them though in some disconformity to ourselves The book itself will tell us more at large being published to the world and dedicated to the Parliament by him who both for his life and for his death deserves that what advice We left be not laid by without perusal And now the time in special is by privilege to write and speak what may help to the further discussing of matters in agitation The temple of Janus with his two controversial faces might now not unsignificantly be set open And though all the winds of doctrine were let loose to play upon the earth so Truth be in the field we do injuriously by licensing and prohibiting to misdoubt her strength Let her and Falsehood grapple who ever knew Truth put to the worse in a free and open encounter Her confuting is the best and surest suppressing He who hears what praying there is for light and clearer knowledge to be sent down among us would think of other matters to be constituted beyond the discipline of Geneva framed and fabricked already to our hands when the new light which we beg for shines in upon us there be who envy and oppose if it come not first in at their casements What a collusion is this whenas we are exhorted by the wise man to use diligence to seek for wisdom as for hidden treasures early and late that another order shall enjoin us to know nothing but by statute When a man hath been labouring the hardest labour in the deep mines of knowledge hath furnished out his findings in all their equipage drawn forth his reasons as it were a battle ranged scattered and defeated all objections in his way calls out his adversary into the plain offers him the advantage of wind and sun if he please only that he may try the matter by dint of argument for his opponents then to skulk to lay ambushments to keep a narrow bridge of licensing where the challenger should pass though it be valour enough in soldiership is but weakness and cowardice in the wars of Truth For who knows not that Truth is strong next to the Almighty She needs no policies nor stratagems nor licensings to make her victorious those are the shifts and the defences that error uses against her power Give her but room and do not bind her when she sleeps for then she speaks not true as the old Proteus did who spake oracles only when he was caught and bound but then rather she turns herself into all shapes except her own and perhaps tunes her voice according to the time as Micaiah did before Ahab until she be adjured into her own likeness Yet is it not impossible that she may have more shapes than one What else is all that rank of things indifferent wherein Truth may be on this side or on the other without being unlike herself What but a vain shadow else is the abolition of those ordinances that hand writing nailed to the cross What great purchase is this Christian liberty which Paul so often boasts of His doctrine is that he who eats or eats not regards a day or regards it not may do either to the Lord How many other things might be tolerated in peace and left to conscience had we but charity and were it not the chief stronghold of our hypocrisy to be ever judging one another I fear yet this iron yoke of outward conformity hath left a slavish print upon our necks the ghost of a linen decency yet haunts us We stumble and are impatient at the least dividing of one visible congregation from another though it be not in fundamentals and through our forwardness to suppress and our backwardness to recover any enthralled piece of truth out of the gripe of custom we care not to keep truth separated from truth which is the fiercest rent and disunion of all We do not see that while we still affect by all means a rigid external formality we may as soon fall again into a gross conforming stupidity a stark and dead congealment of wood and hay and stubble forced and frozen together which is more to the sudden degenerating of a Church than many subdichotomies of petty schisms Not that I can think well of every light separation', 'indeed for whenBembowould disswaded him from writing Italian alledging that he should winne more praise by writing Latine his answer was that he had rather be one of the principall and chiefe Thuscan writers then scarse the second or third among the Latines adding that he found his humor his Genius he called it best inclining to it Wherefore going forward with that resolution of all the Poems that were then in that kind in manner of history they were called Romanzi which in French signifieth briefe notes of occurrents he choseBoyardo So did Virgil by Homer for the same causevpon whose worke he would ground both because he saidBoyardosworke was fresh in euery mans minde as also because he would shunne the bringing in of new names and of new matter which he thought would be nothing so pleasant his countrimen as that of which they had some tast alreadie and yet withall a desire to know further of being byBoyardoleft vnperfect Thus as I said he began this worke of his entituledOrlando Furioso being about the age of thirtie yeares and being entred into the seruice of CardinallHippolito howbeit he did not so wholly giue himselfe either to reading for the inriching of his owne wit or to writing for the pleasure and profit of others that he withdrew himselfe from such honorable seruices as he was called to His imployments For when PopeIuliothe second had intended to make warre vpon the Duke of Ferrara whose brother CardinallHippolitowas masterLodowicke Ariostowas chosen as a most fit man to go of Ambassage to him His ambassageto pacifie his wrath the which busines he managed so well that he wan great reputation of wisedome and discretion at his returning Howbeit it was not long after his returne but that the forenamed Pope being indeed a man of an vnquiet spirit and giuen all to the warres leuied a great power against the Duke and shipped many of his souldiers to send them ouer Poe the great riuer that runnes by Ferrara these were met by the forces of the Duke vpon the water and in that seruiceAriostohimselfe demeaned himselfe verie valiantly His seruice by sea and tooke one of the best shippes and best stored with victuall and munition in all the fleete But these armies being dissolued the Duke thought good once againe to send to pacifie that same ouer terrible Prelat and euerie man shunning the office knowing the furious nature ofIulio Ariostoagaine for the seruice and safetie of his countrie His second ambassage aduentured to go indeed an exceeding aduenture for neither were the wayes safe in time of warres to go so weakely guarded neither was that Popes displeasure supportable where he placed the same yet through both these dangers he waded and presented himselfe to the Pope but finding by some priuie intelligence that the place was too hot for him His danger to bene put to death he gat home againe with great perill to mard all his fine inuention with the losse of that head from whence it came For this seruice notwithstanding he was greatly both praised and fauoured Now when things after by the good successe of the Duke grew to more quiet then he also betooke him to his quiet studies consequently did proceede in his excellent Poem But sodainly when he had made so much thereof as gaue great hope to all men that it would proue an excellent peece of worke he happened to fall into the Cardinals displeasure by meanes that he refused to go with him into Hungarie His troubles which though the said Cardinall tooke verie displeasantly yet knowing the valew of the man and his worth he would not disgrace him openly though he wanted no enemies to feed and further that ill conceit in him which masterLodowickefinding was so greatly discouraged that he intermitted his writing many yeares and to mend the matter one taking occasion of this eclipse of the Cardinals fauour put him in suit for a peece of land of his ancient inheritance which was not onely a great vexation to his minde but a charge to his purse and trauell to his bodie for vndoubtedly the clattering of armour the noise of great Ordenance the sound of trumpet and drumme the neying of horses do not so much trouble the sweete Muses as doth the brabling of Lawyers the paltering of Attorneys and the ciuill warre or rather most vnciuill', "catched at unawares But alas this is so far from takeing off the suspicion that it doth much Increase it for from thence all men must Judge that they made Choice of this opportunity to do it in a private corner in the Dark it being not fit for the light for such works and workers hate that and you need not doubt but they were affraid that somepersons of quallity Bishops and others would have come had they knowne of it that they could not have hindred and tho it was the custom yet they did not desire their Company on that occasion Secondly we must necessaryly conclude it is a cheat because all men know that a Child born in the eighth month can not be so perfect lusty and vigorous as one of nine months is and all that have seen this Child say it is biger and lustyer then even this Queen had any when she went full nine months and indeed biger then any new born Child usually is Thirdly we have great reason to conclude it is a cheat because allPhysiciansandPhylosophersdo affirm that it is impossible for a Child born in the eighth month to live but we need not go to those for Common Experience tels us it is true Therefore theJesuiteswho have undertaken to cheat the whole world should have laid this designe better and have let the Queen been delivered in the seventh month because a Child of the seventh month may and often times doth live so that this would have been far more probable to have hid the villany seeing it lay in their power to let her be brought to bed when they pleased but they did not think upon it for their wisdom zeal and power hath cheated them and the mightyprovidence of godhath wakned the world to see the of theCheat aCheatContrived and managed for no other on but to give theInheritanceof theCrooketo a stranger to Cheat the heir and preserve thepapistsfrom the hand of justice to which they and their accomplices have forfeited their Necks for their endeavoring to alter theReligion theirbreakingthe laws and for bringing in aBastardto accomplish the work A Letter fromWill Pennto Fatherla Chaise Father and fellow Labourer in the Lord IT is not the least part of my trouble that I cannot enjoy the happines of they sweet conversationviva vocein these so pernicious days whose Council and advice in things as well sacred as secular I value far above all the direction of Scripture and those who pretend to it and thanks be to the Father of lightswe walk by a more entering spirit thou those who doat upon thatdead Letter and make a noise about that man that was crucified at Jerusalem I need not tell thee how useles thedead Letteris especially where there is thelightwithin andmiracleswithout nor how foolish it is to beleevethree personsin the trinity not how ignorant them people are that depend on him they callChristfor their salvation thou knowest these thing well and therefore they are to thee the less useful and indeed since I have so much to say to thee about other more weighty affaires I must omit these Notwithstanding our various disappoinments which we dayly meet with on every side we keep as close to the Rule and method prescribed as any men in this great affair can do that must ingage with such opposition the great point at present is that of our young Prince which me thought would have done far better them of doth for the Noblem that are Hereticks laugh at it the Gentry do not beleeve it and the Common sort speak such scandalous words of him that I am ashamed to name them By our last Letters fromHollandwe have Received account that on July the 9th theM d'Albevilleour Envoy at the Hague made a great Entertainment there for Joy of theyoung Prince's birth but it unluckily proved but a small one for he made provision for about three hundred persons and there did not appear above twenty and by the account I have I question whither there had been any there Except the French and Portugal Ambassadors had not some very honest Loyal Gentlemen been then in the Hague who were Intending for England Among these three hundred he Expected one hundred of them to be women but the number fell short and unhappily proved to be but seven or eight of which four of them were", 'put therto losse weight of gom e then of the vy riol and wyth that later ynke temper yefyrst ynke when nede is and yf tha tempre good ynke wyth semple water it wyl turne to corrupcion And the iij tyme sethe the galle in water tyl the be softe and porcion the remenant as is before sayde vse and crafte shal teche the better c Le premere course pur lestates Vn sotelte de lyon bla ke rehersal Thinke and thanke prelate of grete priseThat it hath pleasid the habu dant grace Of king Edward in al his act wiseTh to promote nyder to his please This lytil yle whyle thou hast tyme and space For to repay e do ay thy besy cureFor thy rewarde of heue thou shalt be sure Purpotage Frumenty and venysonSyngnet rostedGraunt luce in sarr sRed roested rega daunt eusaunt roostedVenison in paste custarde porpul Vn sotelte de natiuite saint Iohn rehersall Iohn baptist for thy name so preciouse Gracia dei be thy true interpretacio Pray euer to god ytin thy lyue vertuouseIohn nowe of this see thorough thy meditacion Preserued be which be this stallacio Thus is entred in to his chircheTher longe to endure many goode dedis to worche The seconde course Vn sotelte le Ile de elyrehersall O mortal marital to remembrau ceThis text de terra tu plamasti meWhat than auayleth al worldly plesaunce Sythe to the erthe thou shalt re iteDe lune terre how god hath ordeyned the Lodesterre of ely loo suche is godys myghtHym therfore to serue thou art bouden of rightGely to potageStorke roostedPecok lo s hedCarpe in oppisRabett roostedGremefresshe water Freature seme a Orenge in pasteTarte borboyneLeche damaske Vn sotelte de dieu schepard Egosum pastor bonusrehersallIohn ofte reuolue i thy reme bea rceThat of my grace made the here protectorAnd of this folde I geue thegouna ceFro rauenors to be ther true defe sorThem to preserueeuytyme owerLerne of me do thy besy deuorFro my folke al rauen to disscuor Respocio ep iFayn I wolde blissed lorde yf it like yeThis cure of thy diuine purmau ceAnd special most grace hast giue meTo gyde rewle after thy plesan ce to expel al rebel wtthy maintenceFrom yechirche good lorde geue me that grace And so me to rewle wyth theto a place The thirde course Vn sotelte le sentis petre paule AndrewerehersallReme bre iohn this ytshineth bright wtgret abu dau ce al is but vayngseLerne for to die and welcome m y on we knightWelcome my preist bishop verilyThe holy peter blissed poule IOf this our chirche make ye tectorAnd of this yle yevertuose gouernor Creme of almondes to potage oetour roostedPerche in gelye curlewPlouer roostedVn caste de gely florisshydCreues deudoseLarkes roostedFresshe storgionquynces in pasteTarte poleynffritour bounceLecheReiall Vn sotelte de le Eglesure leto nerehersall Now hertely ye bee Welcome into this halffro yehighest yelowest degree Requiring specialy praing you al old to god ytlouing not to meAnd ferthermore of your beni gnite n o deo nostro gra s agamusAnd prayse his name wtte deu laudamusSyttyng at the hygh dees My lord of Ely in the myddesOn the right handeThe abbot of beryeThe abbot of ram eseyThe prior of ElyThe mayster of the rollisThe priour ofbraunwellThe priour of anglesheye On the other handeSyr Thomas howard Syr Iohn douneSyr Iohn wyngelfeldSyr harry wentwortheIohn sapcoteSyr Edward woodhousSyr robert chamberleynSyr Iohn CheyneSyr willm brandenSyr Robert fynesIohn fortescu The abbot of thorner and my Lady brandon and other estat s in the cha bre The waye from Calice to Rome thorough fraunce From calice to bollyn legisvij From bollen tomotrellvij Frommotrellsanrogersvij From sanrogers to vi ynsviij from vi yns to paylardvifrom paylard to clermontviij from cleremont to lesarchersvij from lesarchers to saint denysevfrom saint denyse to pariseij Somma lvij legysFrom paris to kerbelvijFrom kerbel to anteme sxFrom antemors montargesvijFrom montarres to bonyxijFrom bony to lecheriterxijFrom lecheriter to portetisxifrom portetis to banlonvijfrom banlon to perefetteriij froperefettto mercelines noue svijfrom nouens to saint clementixfrom saint clement to arbereliijfrom arbe el to lyonsiij Somma from paris lxxxxi legis Ite from caleis to lyons C xlviij legis The dukedom of sayuoye From lyons to volipera Milexvfrom volipera to borgoydvifrom borgoyd to tore delpynevi fro tore delpine to po t beluismexifrom beluisme to gabilettavifrom gabiletta to cambellevi from cambella to momekanevi from momekano to aqua bellaixfrom aqua bella to cambellaxij fro c bella to sai t iohn de moria avifro mo iana to sai t michelvi fro sai t michel to saint adreaix from saint adrea to borgettovifrom borgetto', 'thereby When therefore wilt thou settle thy self to a most painfull and labo ious search When wilt thou adventure to take so great care and labour upon thee as this businesse doth deserve when as thou dost not believe that there is any such thing as that which thou seekest Wherefore it was rightly instituted and ordained by the majesty of Catholick discipline that before all things they should be induced and perswaded to believe that come to receive and embrace Religion CHAP XIV That Christ himself chiefly exacted belief SEeing my discourse is concerning th se that desire to be called Christians I pray tell me what reason can that heretick alledge unto me What can he say to draw me from Believing as from a rash and incons de ate thing If he commands me to believe nothing then do I not believe that there s any true Religion in the world and becau e do not believe that there is ny s ch thing I do not eek after it But he as conceive will sh w it to the eeker For so it is written He that seeks shall find here ore I would not c m to him that orbids me to b lieve unlesse I believed something s there any greater madnesse then that I should displeasethem onely with a belief which is supported by no knowledge a d yet that belief alone ha h b o ght me to the elf same man What shall I say but that all Hereticks do exhort us to believe Christ Can they be mo e oppo ite and contrary to themselves Wherein they are to be pressed two manner of way s First they are to be asked where is the reason which they promised where the re hension and blaming of rashnesse where the presumption of science and knowledge for if it be an ab u d thing to be eve anyone without reason w y expect why dost thou go to have me believe any one without eason that I may o e easi y by thy reaso ill thy rea n bu d any thi g that is firm stable upon t e foundation of temer y ashnesse I speak according to hem whom we discontent di please by believing For to believe before reason when thou art not yet fit to conceive and understand it and by faith it self to prepare the mind to receive the seeds of verity and truth I judge it to be not onely a most wholsome and profitable thing but also so necessary that tho e that have sick and feeble minds cannot recover their healths without it which because they conceive to be a ridiculous thing and full of rashnesse it is impudently done of them to perswade and exhort us to believe Christ Moreover I confesse that I have already believed Christ and have p rswaded my self that that is true which he hath said although this my belief be supported by no reason This is the first lesson O heretick which thou wilt teach me but becau e I have not seen Christ himself how he vouchsafed to appear amongst men who is publicklyreported to have been seen even by the eyes of common people give me leave a little to consider with my self upon whose words I have believed that there was a Christ that being already guarded and fortified by such a faith I may give ear and hearken unto thee I perceive that I believed and gave credit unto none but to a setled and confirmed opinion and to a most renowned fame and report of people and nations these people also I see in all places to be in possession of the secrets and mysteries of the Catholick Church Why shall not I then chiefly enquire of them diligently what Christ hath commanded by whose authority being moved I have already believed that Christ hath commanded some profitable thing Wilt thou better expound unto me what Christ hath aid whom I would not think to have been or now to be if thou didst recommend it unto me to be believed This therefore as I said have I believed upon a famous report of men confirmed with consent and antiquity but you who a e both so few and so turbulent and so new it is certain you can produce and bring forth nothing which may', '  Let us see if the hours have danced along with her to measures of glad music  or in cadence with a pensive strain  Has hers indeed been a good match  We shall see  Is that sedatelooking woman  with such a cold expression upon her face  who sits in that elaborately furnished saloon  or parlour  dreamily looking into the glowing grate  Mrs  Barker  Yes  that is the woman who made a good match  Can this indeed be so  I see  in imagination  a gentle  loving creature  whose eyes and ears are open to all things beautiful in creation  and whose heart is moved by all that is good and true  Impelled by the very nature into which she has been bornwomans natureher spirit yearns for high  holy  interior companionship  She enters into that highest  holiest  most interior relationshipmarriage  She must be purely happy  Is this so  Can the woman we have introduced at the end of twenty years be the same being with this gentle girl  Alas  that we should have it to say that it is so  There has been no affliction to produce this changeno misfortune  The children she has borne are all about her  and wealth has been poured liberally into her lap  No external wish has been ungratified  Why  then  should her face wear habitually so strange an expression as it does  She had been seated for more than half an hour in an abstract mood  when some one came in  She knew the step  It was that of her husband  But she did not turn to him  nor seem conscious of his presence  He merely glanced toward his wife  and then sat down at some distance from her  and took up a newspaper  Thus they remained until a bell announced the evening meal  when both arose and passed in silence to the tearoom  There they were joined by their four children  the eldest at that lovely age when the girl has blushed into young womanhood  All arranged themselves about the table  the younger children conversing together in an under tone  but the father  and mother  and Florence  the oldest child  remaining silent  abstracted  and evidently unhappy from some cause  The mother and daughter eat but little  and that compulsorily  After the meal was finished  the latter retired to her own apartment  the other children remained with their books in the family sittingroom  and Mr  and Mrs  Barker returned to the parlour  I am really out of all patience with you and Florence  the former said  angrily  as he seated himself beside his wife  in front of the grate  One would think some terrible calamity were about to happen  Mrs  Barker made no reply to this  In a moment or two her husband went on  in a dogmatical tone  Its the very best match the city affords  Show me another in any way comparable  Is not Lorimer worth at least two millions  and is not Harman his only son and heir  Surely you and the girl must both be beside yourselves to think of objecting for a single moment     ', 'foresayd obseruaunce was done ytking Eme dus co maunded ytal his entes and pauylions shold be pight vp wtout the castell the which was done incontynent theyr diner was puruaied for in the same place and the king Emendus and king Alexander aud yeduke of britaine sat them do e togider at one table and al other king s and princes sat downe at an other table euery ma after his estate and so there they were serued right richly and Florence remained stil in the castel and her vncle the archebishop duke Philip and the master wer with her and whan king Emendus had dyned he called to him Arthur sayde Arthur ye won on these emperiens great tresure riches wherfore cause the to be gadered togider and depart them amonge your knyghtes where as it shall plese you best and there as ye shal thynk th m wel enployed My lord said Arthur wta right good wyll and so than Arthur departed suche riches as was m n in the felde in such wife yteuery man helde him selfe wel con ent euery man saide noble knight Arthur god encrese your bounte a honor and god giue you good life for we a rich a noble lord of you than Florence the bishop came out of the castel to the kinges tent and as sone as king Alexander saw her he rose vp on his fete and put of his cap and brought her to her fader than the king her fader toke her by yehand and set her downe by him and sayd fayre doughter we bene righte sore displesed for the deth of your people therfore it is now time ytye reioyce vs as in taking of Arthur to your lord hus ond for we be accorded therto and I wyl ytye shal go to sa ry there ye shal be wedded Syr said Florence al shall be at youre plesure how be it syr if it plese your grace I wil fyrst go to the porte noyre for there is the duches of britain moder to Arthur and al these other ladies wyues to these noble lordes ytbe here come wtArthur sit I shal bringe them into this countrey and do them suche honor as I can as I thinke they wil do to me if I wer in their country And whan the kinge her father herd that he smiled and said aire doughter Florence it pleseth me ryght well go your way to morow and the kyng of orqueney duke Philip and Arthur al go with you and for the loue of them I shal mete with you and them at Argence And whan the lady Margarete herd that the kyng wol go to argence she sent hastely syr Emerye to apparayle her palays to receyue the kynge and hys company ryght honourably and gaue lycence too her hoost o returne home so they were all that day in great ioy and sport bare great honour to king Emendus and to al his thus they passed forth this nyght How after the dyscomfiture of the p rour and al his people yeking gaue lyce ce to al his hoost o depart uerye man home went him selfe to Argence there to make the weddyng betwene Arthur and Florence and how that Florence went to the porte noyre to make these to the duches of britaine and to the other ladyes to bringe them to Argence to her fader kyng Emendus Capi C x IN the next morning yekyng Emendus rose gaue lice ce to al his host to dept he pu him self forward on his iourney toward Argence toke wthim king Alexander the duke of britayne al the other earles and barons broug t them throughout dyuers of his cities and castels and made them righte gret chere and fest also Florence rose yesame daye betymes and ent ed into her chariot and toke with her the quene of orqueny and the fayre lady Margaret and after her there were other iii charyots ful of fayre ladies and damosels Gouernar and syr Neuel were ch fe rulers of her houshold and the kyng of Orqueney duke Philip Arthur and the master kepte her company and soo rode forthe togyder tyl they came to the porte noyre Than Arthur Brisebar and Clemenson were sente some what before to shew the duches of the comyng of the fayre ladye Florence doughter to the mighty', "great credit is to be given to it The author of this pamphlet carries his zeal and ill manners still farther and informs the world of the meanness of our author 's birth and education most of his relations says he are Barbers and of the baseness falseness and mutability of his nature too many evidences may be brought He closed with the Whigs contrary to the principles he formerly professed at a time when they took occasion to push their cause upon the breaking out of Oates 's plot and was ready to fall off from and return to them for his own advantage ' To the abovementioned pamphlet written by Settle various other answers were published some by writers of distinction of which Sir Roger L'Estrange was one and to this performance of Sir Roger 's which was entitled The Character of a Papist in Masquerade supported by Authority and Experience Mr Settle made a Reply entitled The Character of a Popish Successor Compleat this in the opinion of the critics is the smartest piece ever written upon the subject of the Exclusion Bill and yet Sir Roger his antagonist calls it a pompous wordy thing made up of shifts and suppositions without so much as an argument either offered or answered in stress of the question c ' Mr Settle 's cause was so much better than that of his antagonist 's that if he had not possessed half the powers he really did he must have come off the conqueror for who does not see the immediate danger the fatal chances to which a Protestant people are exposed who have the misfortune to be governed by a Popish Prince As the King is naturally powerful he can easily dispose of the places of importance and trust so as to have them filled with creatures of his own who will engage in any enterprise or pervert any law to serve the purposes of the reigning Monarch Had not the nation an instance of this during the short reign of the very Popish Prince against whom Settle contended Did not judge Jeffries a name justly devoted to everlasting infamy corrupt the streams of justice and by the most audacious cruelty pervert the forms of law that the blood of innocent persons might be shed to gratify the appetite of a suspicious master Besides there is always a danger that the religion which the King professes will imperceptibly diffuse itself over a nation though no violence is used to promote it The King as he is the fountain of honour so is he the fountain of fashion and as many people who surround a throne are of no religion in consequence of conviction it is but natural to suppose that fashion would influence them to embrace the religion of the Prince and in James II 's reign this observation was verified for the people of fashion embraced the Popish religion so very fast in order to please the King that a witty knight who then lived and who was by his education and principles a Papist being asked by a nobleman what news he made answer I hear no news my lord only God 's Papists can get no preferment because the King 's Papists swarm so thick This was a sententious and witty observation and it will always hold true that the religion of the King will become the religion of people of fashion and the lower stations ape their superiors Upon the coronation of King James II the two Parts of the Character of a Popish Successor were with the Exclusion Bill on the 23d of April 1685 burnt by the sub wardens and fellows of Merton College Oxon in a public bonfire made in the middle of their great quadrangle During these contentions Mr Settle also published a piece called The Medal Revers'd published 1681 this was an answer to a poem of Dryden 's called The Medal occasioned by the bill against the earl of Shaftsbury being found ignoramus at the Old Baily upon which the Whig party made bonfires and ordered a medal to be struck in commemoration of that event Shaftsbury who was by his principles a Whig and who could not but foresee the miseries which afterwards happened under a Popish Prince opposed the succession with all his power he was a man of very great endowments and being of a bustling tumultuous disposition was admirably fitted to be the head of", "in Floods of Sorrow insomuch that the Surgeon turn'd us all out of the Chamber declaring he would upon the Instant leave him if we offer'd to see him again till he thought fit Just as we left him a Packet was given me from England which I knew to be my Uncle 's Hand I had not wrote him any Letter for near four Months having indeed almost forgot thro ' my Brother 's Affairs my Sickness and my own unhappy Love I had any such Person in the World and when I did call him to mind the Intention of my Journey to England made it of no Signification to write I sound by the Date of the Letter it was full ten Weeks since it was wrote My dear Child THE Torments I endure for thy Silence are not to be describ'd It never can enter into my Mind that thou should st forget me therefore what can I suppose Is it unnatural to think thee out of this World and that I am now writing to an Angel in Heaven Good God what Terrors does the very Thought invade me with My dear Boy should this Letter come to thy Hands consider me as one in this small Time thou hast been absent full twenty Years older than when thou sawest me last Grief has shook her Malevolence upon my Head and I am become from a facetious middle ag'd Man of Fifty an old decrepid Wretch of Fourscore Thy worthy Father 's Loss thy Absence and my Fears for thee have added to my Grey Hairs which I own are multiply'd by the Mother and Aunt to Isabella Would st thou think it my Boy They are as strange to me as Humility to a Priest have broke off our Correspondence and to compleat all O my Child arm thyself with Patience if my Conjectures prove true are speedily going to wed Isabella to that upstart Nobleman you formerly had some Words with And all this without assigning any Reason to me for their Proceedings 'T is true they have a Right to do as they think fit but it is very strange And I own my Patience and Fortitude thro ' all these concurring Misfortunes can but poorly bear up against them alone Come then my dear Child and by thy Assistance I shall be able to hold out against all the Assaults of Fortune and in thy Company forget the ill Treatment of the World But if I neither see nor hear from thee very speedily my Gray Hairs will soon be brought with Sorrow to the Grave Poor Betty 's Fears for thy Welfare almost equal mine I have taken care of ihy unhappy Father 's Affairs come and take Possession of that and all that is mine But be expeditious my dear Child or thou wilt come too late to close the Eyes of Thy dear and loving Uncle W VAUGHAN All my Sorrows were renew'd at the reading this melancholy Epistle and I began to curse my Stars for my unthinking Backwardness in Writing and to write now seem'd to me to be of no Use because I intended to embark for England the next Morning However all my Friends advis'd me to send my Uncle a Letter for fear some Accident might retard our Voyage I took their Advice and sent him one giving him a succinct Account of every thing that had befell my Brother and me since my last and of that fatal Letter which had caus'd the Coldness of Isabella 's Family and my inevitable Ruin with a Promise to be in England with the utmost Expedition The wounded Gentleman hearing we were to imbark for Marseilles the next Morning was resolv'd to go with us notwithstanding his weak Condition and all our Persuasions to the contrary cou'd not avail The Surgeon inform'd us the Sea would rather do him Good than Harm and he was resolv'd to attend him to Marseilles Therefore the next Day we left Leghorn with a prosperous Gale and in eight Days we arriv'd safely at Marseilles without meeting with any Accident by the Way The hurt Gentleman mended every Day and when we disembark'd he was able to walk without Assistance He had reconcil'd himself to my Governor and Eliza The Presents he made them were worthy the Gift of a Prince and unknown to me he and my Brother", "he handing her out of the chair surely some good genius is at work for me this morning '' She told him she should not have called so early now she was acquainted with the late hours of Mrs Delvile but that she merely meant to speak with his Father for two minutes upon business He attended her up stairs and finding she was in haste went himself with her message to Mr Delvile and soon returned with an answer that he would wait upon her presently The strange speeches he had made to her when they first met in the morning now recurring to her memory she determined to have them explained and in order to lead to the subject mentioned the disagreeable situation in which he had found her while she was standing up to avoid the sight of the condemned malefactors Indeed '' cried he in a tone of voice somewhat incredulous and was that the purpose for which you stood up '' Certainly Sir what other could I have '' None surely '' said he smiling but the accident was singularly opportune '' Opportune '' cried Cecilia staring how opportune this is the second time in the same morning that I am not able to understand you '' How should you understand what is so little intelligible '' I see you have some meaning which I can not fathom why else should it be so extraordinary that I should endeavour to avoid a mob or how could it be opportune that I should happen to meet with one '' He laughed at first without making any answer but perceiving she looked at him with impatience he half gaily half reproachfully said Whence is it that young ladies even such whose principles are most strict seem universally in those affairs where their affections are concerned to think hypocrisy necessary and deceit amiable and hold it graceful to disavow to day what they may perhaps mean publicly to acknowledge to morrow '' Cecilia who heard these questions with unfeigned astonishment looked at him with the utmost eagerness for an explanation Do you so much wonder '' he continued that I should have hoped in Miss Beverley to have seen some deviation from such rules and have expected more openness and candour in a young lady who has given so noble a proof of the liberality of her mind and understanding '' You amaze me beyond measure '' cried she what rules what candour what liberality do you mean '' Must I speak yet more plainly and if I do will you bear to hear me '' Indeed I should be extremely glad if you would give me leave to understand you '' And may I tell you what has charmed me as well as what I have presumed to wonder at '' You may tell me any thing if you will but be less mysterious '' Forgive then the frankness you invite and let me acknowledge to you how greatly I honour the nobleness of your conduct Surrounded as you are by the opulent and the splendid unshackled by dependance unrestrained by authority blest by nature with all that is attractive by situation with all that is desirable to slight the rich and disregard the powerful for the purer pleasure of raising oppressed merit and giving to desert that wealth in which alone it seemed deficient how can a spirit so liberal be sufficiently admired or a choice of so much dignity be too highly extolled '' I find '' cried Cecilia I must forbear any further enquiry for the more I hear the less I understand '' Pardon me then '' cried he if here I return to my first question whence is it that a young lady who can think so nobly and act so disinterestedly should not be uniformly great simple in truth and unaffected in sincerity Why should she be thus guarded where frankness would do her so much honour Why blush in owning what all others may blush in envying '' Indeed you perplex me intolerably '' cried Cecilia with some vexation why Sir will you not be more explicit '' And why Madam '' returned he with a laugh would you tempt me to be more impertinent have I not said strange things already '' Strange indeed '' cried she for not one of them can I comprehend '' Pardon then '' cried he and forget them all I scarce know myself", "let the gushing Torrent come Behold the Tears we bring to swell the Deluge Till the Flood rise upon the guilty World And make the Ruin common L Jane Guilford no The time for tender Thoughts and soft EndeamentsIs fled away and gone Joy has forsaken us Our Hearts have now another Part to play They must be steel'd with some uncommon Fortitude That fearless we may tread the Path of Horrour And in despight of Fortune and our Foes Ev'n in the Hour of Death be more than Conquerors Guil Oh teach me say what Energy DivineInspires thy softer Sex and tender YearsWith such unshaken Courage L JaneTruth and Innocence A conscious Knowledg rooted in my Heart That to have sav'd my Country was my Duty Yes England yes my Country I would save thee But Heav'n forbids Heav'n disallows my Weakness And to some dear selected Hero's Hand Reserves the Glory of thy great Deliverance Lieut My Lords my Orders GuilSee we must must partL Jane Yet surely we shall meet again Guil Oh Where L Jane If not on Earth among yon golden Stars Where other Suns arise on other Earths And happier Beings rest in happier Seats Where with a Reach enlarg'd the Soul shall viewThe great Creator's never ceasing Hand our forth new Worlds to all Eternity nd people he Infinity of Space Guil wou'd I chear my Heart with Hopes like these Thought turns ever to the Grave that last Dwelling whither now we hast black Shade shall interpose betwixt us from these longing Eyes for ever L Jane Tis true by those dark Paths our Journey leads thro the Vale of Death we pass to Life what is there in Death to blast our Hopes old the universal Works of Nature ere Life still springs from Death To us the Sun every Night and every Morn revives Flow'rs which Winter's icy Hand destroy'd their fair Heads and live again in Spring with what Hopes upon the furrow'd Plain Plowman casts the pregnant Grain a Grave awhile it lies ing Season bids it rise Nature Pow'rs command a Birth potent it from the teeming Earth large Increase the bury'd Treasures yield with full Harvest crown the plenteous Field Exeunt severally with the Guards End of the Fourth Act ACT V SCENE I Scene continues EnterGARDINER as Lord Chancellor and the Lieuten of theTower Servants with Lights before 'em Lieut GOOD Morning to your Lordship you Gar Nay by the Rood there are too many Sleepers Some must stir early or the State shall Did you as yesterday our Mandate bad Inform your Pris'ners LadyJaneandGuilford They were to die this Day Lieut My Lord I did Gar 'Tis well But say how did your Message like 'emLieut My Lord they met the Summons with a Temp That shew'd a solemn serious Sense of Death Mix'd with a noble Scorn of all its Terrors In short they heard me with the self same PatienceWith which they still have born them in their Prison In one Request they both concur'd Each begg'dTo die before the other Gar That disposeAs you think fitting Lieut The LordGuilfordonlyImplor'd another Boon and urg'd it warmly That e'er he suffer'd he might see his Wife And take a last Farewel Gar That's not much That Grace may be allow'd him See you to it How goes the Morning Lieut Not yet Four my Lord Gar By Ten they meet their Fate Yet one thing more You know 'twas order'd that the LadyJaneShou'd suffer here within theTow'r Take careNo Crouds may be let in no maudlin Gazers To wet their Handkerchiefs and make ReportHow like a Saint she ended Some fit Number And those too of our Friends were most convenient But above all see that Good Guard be kept You know the Queen is lodg'd at present here Take care that no Disturbance reach her Highness And so good Morning good Master Lieutenant Ex Lieut How What Light comes here Serv So please your Lordship If I mistake not 'tis the Earl ofPembroke Gar Pembroke 'Tis he What calls him forth thus early omewhat he seems to bring of high Import ome Flame uncommon kindles up his Soul And flashes forth impetuous at his Eyes EnterPembroke a Page with a Light before him Good morrow NoblePembroke What importunateAnd strong Necessity breaks on your Slumbers And rears your youthful Head from off your PillowAt this unwholesom Hour while yet the Night ags in", "ministration of the Spirit of Christ and they live to God and others who have received no life from him but have a life in the words and sounds and noises and terms and distinguishing phrases of things their life lies there they live not to God but to themselves their glorying is notin the cross of Christ but in the words and outside of things so that every one had need at such a time as this to approve their hearts unto the Lord who knows the inside of people's profession the inside of their religion that knows how the heart is concerned towards God and what they say and do upon the account of his service so that all that are met together might come to receive more and more of the life and virtue that sanctifies the soul of him that receiveth it For alas my friends it is not the gathering together of the most excellent words about religion and about worship and service which will approve any man in the sight of God that is but the painting of a sepulchre and covering the rottenness that is in many but the Lord sees into the inside of every professor and whosoevernames the name of Christ and departeth not from iniquity they do but take his name in vain and contract a guilt upon their own souls so that every one that seemeth to be religious ought to enquire whence their profession springs if it springs from a real posession of a measure of that which sanctifies the life and shews itself forth in its working and operation many times abundantly more than it doth in word and profession it manifesteth itself in holiness and righteousness to the honour of God it is the aim and design of all such to exalt the name of him whom they profess by holiness and righteousness shining forth in their works for it will never shine through words alone many good words may be spoken yet God not glorified but hisname may be dishonoured by them but whosoever comes to feel that which is life in themselves they know what will honour God they feel the birth immortal that is of God of his own begetting by the word of truth This living birth is that which brings forth living praises the other is but flesh that which is born of the flesh is flesh and it glorifies the flesh and when the flesh is most of all glorified most of all exalted it is then butas the flower of the field it is thencut down and withereth the sun of righteousnessshines with the beams of the everlasting glory of God and causeth it to wither and come to naught So friends let your minds be gathered inward that you may be able in your own selves by virtue of the divine gift of God to distinguish between the voice of the true shepherd and the voice of a stranger so that your minds may not follow a strange voice that you may follow the Lord with your whole heart with a full purpose of heart for there is a real word of prophesy discovered in the inward parts which dothdistinguish between the precious and the vilein every one's particular and that which is precious in one it answereth to that which is precious in another and that which is vile in one it answereth to that which is vile in another For there is an inward and secretmystery of iniquity as well as a mystery of godliness The mystery of godlinessis whenGod is manifested in the flesh the mystery of iniquity is when the wicked one is making himself manifest and appears and discovers himself in the flesh that he may rise up and glory in the flesh Now the eternal truth which never changeth this is that which giveth a discerning this hath always put a difference between the true and false prophets the true and false apostles and between the true and false ministers the difference hath not been so muchin words as in power as the apostle speaks concerning some in his days that had endeavoured to deceive and to draw men aside from the simplicity of the gospel when I come saith he I will know Now he does not assert that he will pay particular attention to their words whether they were judicious or no for he says I will not know their", 'ou a shippe verie well rigged with all that is n edfull for your commodious nauigation your own Countrie Ten thousand thankes I giue you Madame replyedRobert for the good will you beare me and albeit I do not mer ie the least part of this fauour yet will I not cease to remayne your perpetuall bounden and a great deale the more if you refuse not to giue mee this Dog which I woulde cra at your handes Surely I should bee verse ingrately and little curteous quoth the Fayrie if I should denie you so small a thing albeit that heretofore this beast hath beene a Giant Lorde of theIle ofEscania who that I may in thr e words count you his History desiring at eighteene yeares of age when he receaued his Knighthood to doo some seates of Armes in the world embarqued him selfe n ere his owne house for the same purpose And such was his fortune that a great storme which rose vpon the Sea cast him a shore in this Iland where presently hee found himselfe inchaunted vnder the forme of this Beast that you s e which I giue you also fr ely as a thing wherewith you may helpe your selfe at you n ede and shall be peraduenture sometime occasion for you to call to minde the remembrance of m e which I recommende you as much as you knowne the singular and perfect loue I too heare you After many accustomed embracingesRoberttooke his leaue ofMalfadathanking her againe for his Dogge to whom for that the Giant of whom hee had once the forme was calledMaiortes and for that he was also the greatest of all that Iland he gaue the same name ofMaiortes and afterwardes setting sayle towardes England passed by hard passages where his Dogge stood him in good stoode But in the meane season whilest PrinceEdwardwas so highly est emed in his fathers Kingdome the KnightRobertfell sicke who knowing the ende of his dayes were at hand purposed to make him inheritour of his Dogge as the person of all the English Nation whom he knewe worthy of such a present and sent the Dogge to him by a Squier of his beseeching him to take him alwaies with him in company and that he would not neglect him in that hee shoulde make great account of him one day when he knew his quallities better The young Prince was woonderfull glad of this Dogge when making as much of him as might be h e shewed him selfe so louing and gentle as if hee had brought him vp from a little whelpe therefore he sent in recompence of this Dogge great riches to the KnightRobert who in the meane season passed out of this world into the other Euer the Prince would Maiortesat his side whomehe loued as a humane creature But facre more he est emed him knowing the wondrous thinges hee did in hunting to which sport he lead him forth almost euery day During which idle and pleasant life it befortuned him vppon a day to see a thing which caused him afterward to i umerable trauels For that the Knight his Father delighting much to build as well Castels as other pleasant and delightfull houses for aboue all his most sumptuous buildings hee caused to be builded with all magnificency one sumptuous Pallace whither he was woont to goe to take his disport with the Qu ene his wife It fortuned that amongst many maister workemen who did worke in this new building there was a Painter ofOrmeda who by chaunce was present at the Fountaine whenGridoniawas met there by the Lyon who to the ende h e might at his ease fully behold the fauour of the Princesse h e followed her into the Castell with others that were there for those of that profession are very desirous to s e theIdeaof so perfect beauty with whose lineament and perfect feature they may helpe themselues in their portraitures And for that hee founde not any store of worke to employ himselfe in the City ofOrmeda he resolued to goe s eke in other Countries So that being arriued in England after h e had gotten acquaintance to bee knowne hee tooke charge to paint this goodly Pallace which the King caused to bee built n ere his chiefe Citty Wherein among many excellent things which hee inuented there by his', "none but he cou'd reach appear To little errors do not prove severe If when in pain for the event surprize And sympathetick joy shou'd fill your eyes Do not repine that so you crown an art Which gives such sweet emotions to the heart Whose pleasures so exalted in their kind Do as they charm the sense improve the mind Dramatis Personae MEN PERICLES King of Tyre Mr Stephens LYSIMACHUS Governor of Ephesus Mr Hallam ESCANES Chief Attendant on Pericles Mr Shelton LEONINE A young Lord of Tharsus Mr Stevens VALDES Captain of a Crew of Pirates Mr Bowman BOLT A Pander Mr Penkethman WOMEN THAISA Queen of Tyre Mrs Marshall PHILOTEN Queen of Tharsus Mrs Hamilton MARINA Daughter to Pericles and Thaisa Mrs Vincent MOTHER COUPLER A Bawd Mr W Hallam Gentlemen Two Priestesses Ladies Officers Guards Pirates and Attendants MARINA 1 ACT I 1 1 SCENE I A Grove with a Prospect of a calm Sea near the City of Tharsus Enter Philoten and Leonine QUEEN THY oath remember thou hast sworn to do it 'T is but a blow which never shall be known Kind Nature hath been bounteous to thy youth Thy graceful person language and address Are almost peerless and thy steril fortune Our favour shall improve But let not conscience Which none who hope to rise in courts regard Disarm your hand nor her bewitching eyes Inflame your amorous bosom Leon I have promis'd And will perform Yet she 's a goodly creature Q The fitter for the Gods I while she lives Am not a Queen This poor this friendless daughter Of Pericles the wretched Prince of Tyre Whom my fond Parents from compassion foster'd Is more belov'd more reverenc'd in Tharsus Than I their Sov reign And when foreign Princes Drawn by the fame of my high rank and beauty As suitors throng my court let her appear Such is the force of her detested charms And I am streight neglected and their vows And adorations all transferr'd to her Here she comes weeping for my mother 's death She had good cause to love her Let not pity Which women have cast off defeat your purpose There 's nothing thou can st do live e'er so long Shall yield thee so much profit Leon I 'm determin'd Enter Marina with a wreath of flowers Mar No I will rob gay Tellus of her weed To strew thy grave with flowers The yellows blues The purple violets and marygolds Shall as a carpet hang upon thy tomb While summer days do last Ah me poor maid Born in a tempest when my mother dy'd And now I mourn a second mother 's loss This world to me is like a lasting storm That swallows piece by piece the merchant 's wealth And in the end himself Q Why sweet Marina Will you consume your youth in fruitless grief And choose to dwell midst tombs and dreary graves You harm your self and profit not the dead Give me that wreath who have most cause to mourn And let your heart take comfort I will leave you To the sweet conversation of this Lord Who has the art of dissipating sadness Mar Pray let me not bereave you of his service I choose to be alone Q You know I love you With more than foreign heart and will not see The beauty marr'd that fame reports so perfect Shou'd your good father come at length to seek you And find his hopes and all report so blasted He may repent the breadth of his great voyage And blame our want of care Mar You may command But I have no desire to tarry here Q Once more be chearful and preserve that form That wins from all competitors the hearts Of young and old 'T is no new thing for me To walk alone while you are well attended Mar I hope you 're not offended Q Nothing less Farewell sweet Lady Sir you will remember Leon Fear not she ne'er shall vex your quiet more Exit Queen Mar I know no cause yet think the gentle Queen Went hence in some displeasure Is she well What are your thoughts Leon That she 's nor well nor gentle Mar I 'm sorry for t Is the wind westerly Leon South west Mar When I was born the wind was north Leon The wind was north you say I should not hear", '  He was fairly puzzled  Then why that respectable Duffadars account of what you said to him in the guardhouse  cried Jehandar Beg  jerking himself suddenly round so as to confront the Lalla  while he seconded the movement by an emphatic blow on the floor  What about Pahar Singh  As he did so  his sleeve caught one of the letters projecting from his pocket  which flew into the centre of the group  Fazil picked it up  and returned it with a polite bow  but not before he had distinctly seen the seal of the Rajah Sivaji Bhoslay upon it  and the memorandum in the corner  which Jehandar Beg had written for the Wuzeer  and marked private  Jehandar Begs confusion on receiving the letter could not be concealed  and Fazil felt that  having seen what was not intended for him  he was in greater danger than before  What about Pahar Singh  echoed the Lalla  who had observed the confused expression of Jehandar Begs countenance  and seen also what he was quite familiar with  the rebel Rajahs seal  My lord  your servant heard a great deal of him  as he came here through the country  Everybody  from Ahmednugger to Sholapoor  spoke of Pahar Singh  and warned me of Pahar Singh  but the Gosais did not appear to fear him  and said he never touched companies of travelling beggars  I remember now  continued the Lalla  dreamily  I think some one asked me whether Pahar Singh had robbed me  Perhaps I said yes  I dont know  I might have said anything  good sirs  for I was like one in a hideous dream  and this robber everybody appeared to knowin the bazars  in temples  mutts  seraisPahar Singh  Pahar Singhnothing but Pahar Singh all the way  I heard enough of him  Thou liest  Lalla  I have warned thee once  and again warn theebeware of the torture  cried Jehandar Beg savagely  and from between his closed teeth  a word andJehandar Beg  said Afzool Khan  interrupting  you and I are old friends  and I am your guest  so also is this man  Good or evil of him I know not  neither do I care but torture shall not be used  and so far as I know or have seen  he says nothing but the truth  We are helpless enough here  my son and I  but we will not allow him to be touched with any of your vile instruments  Question him otherwise as you please  it is your duty  The tone of the old Khans voice  habitually stern  seemed more so than usual to Jehandar Beg  Should he resent it and call in his men  It was the thought of a moment  He would have done this  but that he knew the Wuzeers son sat without  he  at least  was faithful to Fazil  and might not object to prove his devotion to the old Khan  in the hope of its doing service in his suit for Zyna  Khan Sahib returned Jehandar Beg  putting up his joined hands  He could not finish the sentence  Fazil  on pretence of arranging his shawl about his shoulders  threw it with a sudden gesture over the Kotwals head  and closed it behind  throwing Jehandar Beg on his face  while  at the same instant  a dagger flashed from the old Khans waistband  and was held by him close to the Kotwals heart  and so that the point actually pricked the skin     ', 'purple colour by moistening it with and suffering leisurely to dry on it a solution of Gold made in Aqua Regia And if occasion required allayed with water nor needs either of these solutions be applyed hot any more than the Ivory needs to be heated Both which circumstances favour the Porousness of the solid Body Copper dissolved in Aqua fortis stains Ivory with a blewish colour as I have sometimes seen in the hafts of knifes about whose coloration nevertheless another way is also employed But I remember that without making use of any Acid or Corrosive Menstruum I have even in the cold stained Ivory with a fine and permanent blew like a Turquois by suffering to dry upon it as deep a solution as I could make of Crude Copper in an urinous Spirit as that of Sal Armoniack But now to return to Bones their growth in all their dimensions does as I lately noted argue their Porosity and the marrow that is found in the great hollow Bones whether it nourish them or no must it self be supplyed by some alimental juice that soaks or otherways penetrates into the cavities that contain it Nor does it seem at all improbable that Blood it self may through small Vessels be conveyed into the very substance of the Bone so as that the Vessels reach at least a little way in it though perhaps the Liquor they carry may afterwards by Imbibition be brought to the more internal parts of the Bone For not to urge that we manifestly see that on each side of the lower Jaw Nature has been careful to perforate the Bones and make a Channel in the substance of it which Channel receives not only a larger Nerve but a Vein Artery to bring in carry back Blood for the nourishment of the Teeth by distinct Sprigs sent from the great branch to the particular Teeth Not to urge this I say which I mention but to shew that the opinion lately proposed is agreeable to a known practice of Nature I have been assured by eminent Anatomists whom I purposely consulted that they have observed Blood vessels to enter a great way into the substance of the larger Bones And one of them affirmed that he had traced a Vessel even to the great Cavity of the Bone Which I the less scrupled to admit because it has been observed that in younger Animals the Cavity is in great part furnished with Blood as well as Marrow and in those larger Pores whereof many are found in the more Spongy Substance of divers Bones Blood has been observed to have been lodged as also in the spongy part of the Skull that lies between the two Tables as I have been assured by Skilful Eyewitnesses The blackness also that Bones acquire when put into a competent heat and a peculiar kind of fatness which they may by heat be made to afford shew that they harbour even in their internal parts store of Unctuous Particles separable from the solid substance which still retains its shape and continues solid in whose Pores they may thereby be argued to have been lodged The Lightness of Bones even when their Cavity is accessible to Air and Water is also a great sign of their Porosity And so is their being corroded by tinging liquors if they be penetrative and well applyed I know not whether I should add on this occasion that having taken calcined and pulverized Bones such as we use to make our Cupels of and after having given them a good heat kept them for some time in the Air but in a well covered place I found the imbibed moisture of the Air to have manifestly increased their weight and that I also observed in a curious Skeleton where the Bones were kept together by wires instead of other Ligaments that though I kept it in a well covered place not far from a Kitchin Fire yet in very moist weather the Bones seemed to swell since those joynts that were easy to be bent in dry weather and that after several manners would grow stiff and refractory and indisposed to be put into such motions when the weather was considerably wet These particulars as I was saying I am somewhat doubtful whether I should here insert because one may suspect the Ph nomena may proceed rather from somewhat', 'intercept them by giving their best assistance to every plan and expedient for rescuing the lower orders from the curse and calamity of ignorance and debasement Other remedial measures besides that of education are imperiously demanded by the miserable and formidable condition of the populace but no other nor all others together can avail without it Since the date of the above note the spirit and policy of the ascendant class have been just that which a philanthropist would have deprecated and a cynic predicted Their moral chagrin at the acquisition by the people of a new political rank an event by which they the ascendant class had for a while appeared amazed and stunned has soon recovered to a prodigious activity of device and exertion to nullify that rightful acquisition For this purpose have been brought into play on the widest scale that of the whole kingdom all the means and resources of wealth station and power with the utmost recklessness of equity honor and even humanity deluding the ignorant corrupting the venal and intimidating and punishing the conscientious insomuch that the nominally conceded right or privilege is practically reduced to an inconsiderable proportion of its pre estimated worth while aristocratic tyranny has rendered it to many of the most deserving to possess it no better than an inflicted grievance One important measure for the improvement of the condition of the lower orders has been effected because the anti popular party saw it advantageous also to their own interests But for the general course of their policy we have witnessed a systematic determination to frustrate measures framed in recognition of the rights and wants of the people As to their education it continues abandoned to the efforts and totally inadequate means of private individuals and societies except a comparative trifle from the State not so much for the whole nation for the whole year as the cost of some useless gaudy barbaric pageant of one day It is evident the predominant portion of the higher classes trouble themselves very little about the mental condition of the populace It is even understood that a chief obstacle in the way of any comprehensive legislation on the subject is found or apprehended in the repugnance of those classes to any liberal scheme any scheme that aiming simply at the general good should boldly set aside invidious restrictions and a jealous parsimonious limitation a scheme that should not work in subjection to the mean self interest of this party or that but for the one grand purpose of raising millions from degradation into rational existence Section V The most serious form of the evil caused by a want of mental improvement is that which is exposed to us in its consequences with respect to the most important concern of all Religion This has been briefly adverted to in a former part of these descriptive observations But the subject seems to merit a more amplified illustration and may be of sufficient interest to excuse some appearance of repetition The special view in which we wish to place it is that of the inaptitude of uncultivated minds for receiving religious instruction But first a slight estimate may be attempted of the actual state of religious notions among our uneducated population Some notion of such a concern something different in their consciousness from the absolute negation of the idea something that faintly responds to the terms which would be used by a person conversing with them in the way of questioning them on the subject may be presumed to exist in the minds of all who are advanced a considerable way into youth or come to mature age in a country where all are familiar with several of the principal terms of theology and have the monitory spectacle of edifices for religious use on spots appointed also for the interment of the dead If this sort of measured caution in the assumption seem bordering on the ridiculous we would recommend those who would smile at it to make some little experiments Let them insinuate themselves into the company of some of the innumerable rustics who have grown up destitute of everything worth calling education or of the equally ill fated beings in the alleys precincts and lower employments of towns With due management to avoid the abruptness and judicial formality which would preclude a communicative disposition they might take occasion to introduce remarks tending without the express form of questions in the first instance to draw', '  Not this whining multitude around us  Nobody knows to what acts despair may drive the meekest of men  was the monks reply  Very well  I believe you are right  said Melac  a little disturbed  Station yourself at my rein  then  At that moment there was a general wail  and many a voice was lifted up in one last effort to soften the heart of their persecutor  Speier must be destroyed  was his answer  but to show you the extent of my clemency  I will now announce to you that without the gates are four hundred foragewagons  which I have provided for the removal of your valuables if you have any to any point you may select within the boundaries of France  Those who prefer to remain  are allowed to deposit their effects in the cathedral  and to guard them in person  The temple of Almighty God is sacred  and the hand of man shall not profane its sanctity by deeds of violence  Take your choice of the cathedral or the armywagons I give you four hours grace  If  after that time  I find a German on the streets  man  woman  or child  the offender shall be scourged or put to the sword  In a few moments the marketplace was empty  and the people  exhausted and cowed though they were  by two months of oppression  had flown to take advantage of this last act of grace  Now  my excellent brother  said Melac to the monk  you see that I am quite safe  and can dispense with your protection  The day is not yet at an end  said the monk  solemnly  You are right  cried the butcher  it has scarcely begun  but by andby we shall see a comedy that will raise your spirits for a month to come  The actors thereof are to be the people of Speier  and the entertainment will close with an exhibition of fireworks on a magnificent scale  Send me two ordnance officers  cried he to his staff  Two lancers approached and saluted their commander  Let two companies of infantry occupy the marketplace  said Melac  Let four cannon be stationed at the entrances of the four streets leading to the cathedral  For four hours the people shall be allowed to enter with their chattels  At the end of this truce  two more companies of infantry shall be ordered hither  one of which shall surround the cathedral  the other march inside  A detachment of miners must encompass the columns and cornice of the roof with combustibles  but use no powder  for that might endanger ourselves  There are straw  hemp  pitch  tar  and sulphur enough in the town to make the grandest show since Rome was burned  The infantry that enter the church  will massacre the people  and if they are dexterous the booty is theirs  but they must do their work swiftly  or there will be no time to save anything  for I intend that the entire building shall be fired at once  The monk started  grasped the mane of the horse with a movement that caused him to shy  and his rider to cry out in great irritationWhat are you doing  fool     ', 'of Scottes obeyed the same law aswel in Scotla d as inEngland is holden to this daie whiche also proueth hym to bee high lorde of Scotlande THIS Aluredeconstreined thisGregourKyng of Scottes to breake is league with Frau ce for generally he concluded with hym and serued hym in all his warres aswell against Danes as others not reseruyng the former league with Fraunce THIS Aluredeafter yedeath ofGregour had the like seruice and obeisaunce ofDonaldKyng of Scottes with fiue thousande footemen and twoo thousande horsemen against oneGurmonda Dane that then infested this realme and thisDonalddied at this faithe and obeisaunce withAlurede ThisAluredereigned in this state ouer the xviii yeresEdvvardthe first of that name called Lou yll sonne of thisAluredesucceded nexte kyng of Engla d against whom withCitrikea Dane the Scottes conspired but thei wer subdued andConstantynetheir kyng brought to obeisau ce and held the realme of Scotlande of this KyngEdvvard this dooth Marion their awne countrey manne a S cotte confesse thisEdvvardreigned in this seigniorie ouer the and thei in his obeisaunce xxiii yeres Athelstanesoonne of thisEdvvardwas next kyng of Engla d against whomConstantinekyng of Scottes beyng as their writers confesse corrupted with money sold his faith and falce hart together to the Danes and ayded theim against this kyngAthelstane but he met with al their vntruthes together at Bronyng feld in Scotlande where he discomfited the Danes and fleweMalcolmedepute in that behalfe to the kyng of Scottes with xx thousande Scottes in whiche battaill the Scottes confesse to lost more people then were remembered in any age before thisAthelstanefolowed this his good lucke throughout al Scotland and wholy subdued it and beeyng in possession of it gaue lande there liyng in Annandale by his dede the copie wherof foloweth I kyng Athelstane geues Paulan Oddam and R ddam as good and as faire as euer thei mine vv re and thereto vvitnes Maulde my vvife BYwhiche course wordes not onely appereth the plain simplicitie of mennes doynges in those daies but also full proue that he was then seazed of Scotlande THIS Athelstaneat the last receiued homage of thisMalcolmeking of Scottes but thisMalcolmefor ythe could not bee restored to his whole kyngdome entered into Religion and there shortly after died This Athelstanefor his better assuraunce of that cou trey there after thought best to two stringes to the bowe of their obedience therfore notonely co stituted oneMalcolmeto bee their kyng but also appointed oneIndulph sonne ofConstantynethe third to be called prince of Scotlande to who he gaue muche ofScotland ThisMalcolmedid homage toAthelstane then did thisAthelstaneReigne in this state ouer them xxv yeres Edmu dbrother ofAthelstanesucceded next Kyng of England to whom thisIndulphthen king of Scottes not onely did homage but also serued hym with ten thousande Scottes for the expulsion of the Danes out of this realme thisEdmu dreigned in this state vii yeres Edredor Eldred brother to this Edmunde succeded nexte kyng of Englande he not onely receiued yehomage of Irise then kyng of Scottes but also the homage of all the Barons of Scotland this Eldred reigned in this state x yeres Edgar the sonne of Edmundbrother ofAthelstanebeyng now of ful age was next king of England he reigned onely ouer the whole Monarchie of great Briteigne he receiued homage of Keneth or Kynald kyng of Scotland for the kyngdome of Scotland and madeMalcolmeprince therof This Edgar gaue the same Keneth the cou trey ofLouthianin Scotlande whiche was before seazed into the handes of Osbright kyng of England for their rebellion as is before declared This Edgar enioyned this Keneth there kyng ones in euery yere to repaire him into England for the makyng of lawes whiche in those daies was by the noble men or piers accordyng to the order of Frau ce at this daie to whiche ende this Edgar gaue him a piece of grounde liyng beside the new palace of Westminster vpon whiche this Keneth builded a house whiche by him and his posteritie was enioyed vntill the reigne of kyng Henry the seconde in whose tyme vpon rebellio by Willyam then kyng of Scottes it was resumed into the kyng of Engla des handes yehouse is decayed but the ground where it stode is called Scotla d to this day This Edgar made this lawe that no ma should succede to his patrimony or inheritaunce holden by the seruice of a ma called knightes seruice vntil he accomplished the age of xxi yeres because by intendement vnder that age he should be', "her and she for him but I always thought it innocent I know her poor and given to expensive Pleasures Now who can tell but she may have influenced the amorous Youth to commit this Murder to supply her Extravagancies it must be so I now recollect a thousand Circumstances that confirm it I 'll have her and a Man Servant that I suspect as an Accomplice secured immediately I hope Sir you will lay aside your ill grounded Suspicions of me and join to punish the real Contrivers of this bloody Deed Offers to go Thor Madam you pass not this Way I see your Design but shall protect them from your Malice Mill I hope you will not use your Influence and the Credit of your Name to skreen such guilty Wretches Consider Sir the Wickedness of perswading a thoughtless Youth to such a Crime Thor I do and of betraying him when it was done Mill That which you call betraying him may convince you of my Innocence She who loves him tho ' she contriv'd the Murder would never have deliver'd him into the Hands of Justice as I struck with the Horror of his Crimes have done Thor How shou'd an unexperienc'd Youth escape her Snares the powerful Magick of her Wit and Form might betray the wisest to simple Dotage and fire the Blood that Age had froze long since Even I that with just Prejudice came prepared had by her artful Story been deceiv'd but that my strong Conviction of her Guilt makes even a Doubt impossible Those whom subtilly you wou'd accuse you know are your Accusers and what proves unanswerably their Innocence and your Guilt they accus'd you before the Deed was done and did all that was in their Power to have prevented it Mill Sir you are very hard to be convinc'd but I have such a Proof which when produced will silence all Objections 4 17 SCENE XVII Thorowgood Lucy Trueman Blunt Officers c Lucy Gentlemen pray place your selves some on one Side of that Door and some on the other watch her Entrance and act as your Prudence shall direct you This Way to Thorowgood and note her Behaviour I have observ'd her she 's driven to the last Extremity and is forming some desperate Resolution I guess at her Design 4 18 SCENE XVIII To them Millwood with a Pistol Trueman secures her Tr Here thy Power of doing Mischief ends deceitful cruel bloody Woman Mill Fool Hypocrite Villain Man thou can st not call me that Tr To call thee Woman were to wrong the Sex thou Devil Mill That imaginary Being is an Emblem of thy cursed Sex collected A Mirrour wherein each particular Man may see his own Likeness and that of all Mankind Tr Think not by aggravating the Fault of others to extenuate thy own of which the Abuse of such uncommon Perfections of Mind and Body is not the least Mill If such I had well may I curse your barbarous Sex who robb'd me of 'em e'er I knew their Worth then left me too late to count their Value by their Loss Another and another Spoiler came and all my Gain was Poverty and Reproach My Soul disdain'd and yet disdains Dependance and Contempt Riches no Matter by what Means obtain'd I saw secur'd the worst of Men from both I found it therefore necessary to be rich and to that End I summon'd all my Arts You call 'em wicked be it so they were such as my Conversation with your Sex had furnish'd me withal Thor Sure none but the worst of Men convers'd with thee Mill Men of all Degrees and all Professions I have known yet found no Difference but in their several Capacities all were alike wicked to the utmost of their Power In Pride Contention Avarice Cruelty and Revenge the Reverend Priesthood were my unering Guides From Suburb Magistrates who live by ruin'd Reputations as the unhospitable Natives of Cornwall do by Ship wrecks I learn'd that to charge my innocent Neighbours with my Crimes was to merit their Protection for to skreen the Guilty is the less scandalous when many are suspected and Detraction like Darkness and Death blackens all Objects and levels all Distinction Such are your venal Magistrates who favour none but such as by their Office they are sworn to punish With them not to be guilty", "to excite your envy and yet the spirit by which that enterprising employment has been exercised ought rather in my opinion to have raised your esteem and admiration And pray Sir what in the world is equal to it Pass by the other parts and look at the manner in which the people of New England have of late carried on the whale fishery Whilst we follow them among the tumbling mountains of ice and behold them penetrating into the deepest frozen recesses of Hudson 's Bay and Davis 's Straits whilst we are looking for them beneath the arctic circle we hear that they have pierced into the opposite region of polar cold that they are at the antipodes and engaged under the frozen Serpent of the south Falkland Island which seemed too remote and romantic an object for the grasp of national ambition is but a stage and resting place in the progress of their victorious industry Nor is the equinoctial heat more discouraging to them than the accumulated winter of both the poles We know that whilst some of them draw the line and strike the harpoon on the coast of Africa others run the longitude and pursue their gigantic game along the coast of Brazil No sea but what is vexed by their fisheries no climate that is not witness to their toils Neither the perseverance of Holland nor the activity of France nor the dexterous and firm sagacity of English enterprise ever carried this most perilous mode of hardy industry to the extent to which it has been pushed by this recent people a people who are still as it were but in the gristle and not yet hardened into the bone of manhood When I contemplate these things when I know that the Colonies in general owe little or nothing to any care of ours and that they are not squeezed into this happy form by the constraints of watchful and suspicious government but that through a wise and salutary neglect a generous nature has been suffered to take her own way to perfection when I reflect upon these effects when I see how profitable they have been to us I feel all the pride of power sink and all presumption in the wisdom of human contrivances melt and die away within me My rigor relents I pardon something to the spirit of liberty I am sensible Sir that all which I have asserted in my detail is admitted in the gross but that quite a different conclusion is drawn from it America gentlemen say is a noble object It is an object well worth fighting for Certainly it is if fighting a people be the best way of gaining them Gentlemen in this respect will be led to their choice of means by their complexions Footnote 20 and their habits Those who understand the military art will of course have some predilection for it Those who wield the thunder of the state Footnote 21 may have more confidence in the efficacy of arms But I confess possibly for want of this knowledge my opinion is much more in favor of prudent management than of force considering force not as an odious but a feeble instrument for preserving a people so numerous so active so growing so spirited as this in a profitable and subordinate connection with us First Sir permit me to observe that the use of force alone is but temporary It may subdue for a moment but it does not remove the necessity of subduing again and a nation is not governed Footnote 22 which is perpetually to be conquered My next objection is its uncertainty Terror is not always the effect of force and an armament is not a victory If you do not succeed you are without resource for conciliation failing force remains but force failing no further hope of reconciliation is left Power and authority are sometimes bought by kindness but they can never be begged as alms by an impoverished and defeated violence A further objection to force is that you impair the object by your very endeavors to preserve it The thing you fought for is not the thing which you recover but depreciated sunk wasted and consumed in the contest Nothing less will content me than WHOLE AMERICA I do not choose to consume its strength along with our own because in all parts it is the British strength that I consume I do not", "general happiness and there is the greatest reason to believe that all events are so directed by him as to work towards this end In the present system of things some moral disorders are indeed included No doubt it is a considerable difficulty how evil comes to be in the world if God is perfectly good But this difficulty is not peculiar to our doctrine but recurs upon us at last with equal force whatever hypothesis we embrace For moral evil can not exist without being at least permitted by the Deity And with regard to a first cause PERMITTING is the same thing with CAUSING since against his will nothing can possibly happen All the schemes that have been contrived for answering this objection are but the tortoise introduced to support the elephant They put the difficulty a step further off but never remove it This repugnancy of feeling to truth gave rise to the famous dispute concerning things possible among the antient Stoicks who held this doctrine of universal necessity Diodorus as Cicero informs us in his book de fato cap vii held this opinion Id solum fieri posse quod aut verum sit aut futurum sit verum at quicquid futurum sit id dicit fieri necesse esse et quicquid non sit futurum id negat fieri posse ' That is he maintained there is nothing contingent in future events nothing possible to happen but that precise event which will happen This no doubt was carrying their system its due length tho ' in this way of speaking there is something that manifestly shocks the natural feelings of mankind Chrysippus on the other hand sensible of the harshness of the above consequence maintained that it is possible for future events to happen otherways than in fact they happen In this he was certainly inconsistent with his general system of necessity and therefore as Cicero gives us to understand was often embarassed in the dispute with Diodorus and Plutarch in his book de repugnantiis Stoicorum exposes him for this inconsistency But Chrysippus chose to follow his natural feelings in opposition to philosophy holding by this that Diodorus 's doctrine of nothing being possible but what happens was ignava ratio tending to absolute inaction cui si pareamus as Cicero expresses it nihil omnino agamus in vita So early were philosophers sensible of the difficulty of reconciling speculation with feeling as to this doctrine of fate The deceitful feeling of liberty unfolded in the essay upon liberty and necessity may perhaps embarrass some readers as in some measure contradictory to the position here laid down But the matter is easily cleared Natural feelings are satisfying evidence of truth and in fact have full authority over us unless in some singular cases where we are admonished by counter feelings or by reasoning not to give implicit trust This is a sufficient foundation for all the arguments that are built upon the authority of our senses in point of evidence The feeling of liberty is a very singular case The reasons are clearly traced for the necessity of this delusive feeling which distinguishes it in a very particular manner and leaves no room to draw any consequence from it to our other feelings But there is besides a circumstance yet more distinguishing in this delusive feeling of liberty which entirely exempts it from being an exception to the general rule above laid down It is this that the feeling is by no means entire on the side of liberty It is counter balanced by other feelings which in many instances afford such a conviction of the necessary influence of motives that physical and moral necessity can scarce be distinguished The sense of liberty operates chiefly in the after reflection But previous to the action there is no distinct or clear feeling that it can happen otherways than in connection with its proper motive Here the feelings being on the whole opposite to each other nothing can be inferred from this case to derogate from the evidence of feelings that are clear cogent and authoritative and to which nothing can be opposed from the side of reason or counter feelings So that our principle remains safe and unshaken that a general distrust of our senses internal or external must land us in universal scepticism Essay upon liberty and necessity Book 2d chap 23 Sect 18 Sect 20 Essay of liberty and necessity Philosophical essays ess 7 Treatise of human nature vol 1 pag 290 291 Pag 294", "The general session conteining an apologie of the most comfortable doctrine concerning the ende of this world and seconde comming of Christ written by Thomas Rogers The first part wherein for the comfort of the godlie is proued not onely that God wil but also that he doth iudge this world 1581Approx 202 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 73 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 10 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A10964STC 21233 3ESTC S106670998423839984238327044This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A10964 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 27044 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 668 04 1840 10 The general session conteining an apologie of the most comfortable doctrine concerning the ende of this world and seconde comming of Christ written by Thomas Rogers The first part wherein for the comfort of the godlie is proued not onely that God wil but also that he doth iudge this world 16 128 p Printed by Henrie Middleton for Andrew Maunsell At London Anno 1581 B3r catchword 'nora ' C1 cancelled Running title reads A discourse apologetical of God his general iudgement Identified as STC 21233 3 on UMI microfilm Appears at reel 668 4 Folger Shakespeare Library copy and at reel 1840 Saint John's College University of Cambridge Library copy Pages 33 34 lacking Reproductions of the originals in the Folger Shakespeare Library and Saint John's College University of Cambridge Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will", 'them for their hire this title to be called defenders of the faith a proud beequest and how humbly it was possessed God doeth know After that king Henrie taking him the courage of a true and naturall king draue out that spirituall tyrante out of all his Realme and by grau t of the clergie co sent of the parleament toke vpo him the name of supreme head of the church of England which the pope had before vsurped ouer al nations But seing now it is so that these names are taken vp and made hereditarie to our Kinges and Queenes we will not reason of the titles rather let vs do the duetie of louing subiects pray that they may finde grace by their names to be prouoked more to godlinesse that in true ioy of heart they may the honour of their calling and hold fast a good conscience against the day of Christe This onely we testifie to all potentates and princes that what honourable titles so euer they yet they must be subiect in the Churche and Christe alone to be king ouer it Let them make no lawes appoint no orders ordeine no gouernement but such as are agreeable with his lawes orders and gouernement For that were sacrilege and it is the presumption of the man of Rome but let them exsecutethe lawes of Christ see his orders kept establishe the gouernement which he hath ordeined holde men of al degrees in obedience God for this is the true honour of the Lordes chosen Princes and the glorie of their calling which shall not wither And now to the end we may the more willingly do this both we and our kings whom God hath set ouer vs let vs marke this further which the Apostle addeth of our Sauiour Christe thatHis scepter is a scepter of righteousnesse meaning as I saide that his gouernement is all in trueth and righteousnesse A good reason and a great persuasion to all that are of God why we shoulde let Christ alone with the ordering of his Church His scepter is a scepter of righteousnesse not only a righteous scepter that is that whatsoeuer he ordeineth it is righteous but the scepter of righteousnesse that is whatsoeuer is righteous is ordeined of him and all spirituall scepters of all kings which are not directed by him they are crooked broken scepters of superstition scepters of idolatrie there is none of righteousnesse but onely the scepter of Iesu Christ The scepter is a little wand which Princes accustomed to beare in their left hand and it is a signe of their gouernme t by aMetonymieit signifieth here the gouernment it selfe Now the scepter of Christe is as his kingdome is not a scepter of wood or metall like other kings for his kingdome is not of this world as theirs is but his scepter the Prophet Esaie in plaine words describeth it He shall smite the earth saith he with the scepter of his mouth with the breath of his lipps shal he kil the vngodly In which wordes of yeProphet we see both what is this scepter and why it hath the name of righteousnesse the scepter is the worde of his mouth that is the preaching of the Gospel not decrees nor decretalls nor traditions of men nor vnwriten verities by none of al these we receiued the spirit of God but onely by hearing faithe preached it therefore alone is the scepter Heere tell me dearely beloued I wil aske no harde question but a thing which your eyes seene and your bands handled Tell me what kingdome is the Popes Or whence is it Is it Christs Then the preching of the Gospel is the scepter of it and the scepter bearers are in euerie congregation the pastors teachers by the Gospel preached it bindeth and loseth by the Gospel preached it ruleth ouer vs by the Gospel preached it teacheth faith it ordeineth religion it ministreth Sacraments by the Gospel it begetteth vs by the Gospel it nourisheth vs and in the hope of the Gospel it layes vs downe in peace If it another scepter then this then it is an other kingdome then that of Christ If the scepter be the Canon lawe the scepter bearers their Cardinals and clergie lords their chauncellers and commissaries and other men that wee knowe not If they binde and loose', "Calomel Secretary and Pupils discovered Sec The Licentiates Sir will soon be at hand Hel Let them Cal We will do our duty however and like the patricians of old receive with silence these Visigoths in the senate Hel I am not Dr Calomel of so pacific a turn Let us keep the evil out of doors if we can if not vim vi repel force by force Barricado the gates Sec It is done Hel Are the buckets and fire engine fetched from St Dunstan 's Sec They have been here Sir this half hour Hel Let twelve apothecaries be placed at the pump and their apprentices supply 'em with water Sec Yes Sir Hel But let the engine be play'd by old Jollup from James street Not one of the trade has a better hand at directing a pipe Sec Mighty well Sir Hel In the time of siege every citizen ought in duty to serve Having thus brothers provided a proper defence let us coolly proceed to our business Is there any body here to demand a licence to day Sec A practitioner Mr President out of the country Hel Are the customary fees all discharged Sec All Sir Hel Then let our censors Dr Christopher Camphire and Dr Cornelius Calomel introduce the petitioner for examination Exeunt Camphire and Calomel After this duty is dispatch'd we will then read the College and Students a lecture Enter Camphire and Calomel with Last Last First let me lay down my shoes They advance with three bows to the table Hel Let the candidate be placed on a stool What 's the Doctor 's name Sec Emanuel Last Mr President Hel Dr Last you have petition'd the College to obtain a licence for the practice of physic and though we have no doubt of your great skill and abilities yet our duty compels us previously to ask a few questions What academy had the honour to form you Last Anan Hel We want to know the name of the place where you have studied the science of physic Last Dunstable Hel That 's some German university so he can never belong to the College All Never oh no Hel Now Sir with regard to your physiological knowledge By what means Dr Last do you discover that a man is not well Last By his complaint that he is ill Hel Well replied no surer prognostic All None surer Hel Then as to recovering a subject that is ill Can you venture to undertake the cure of an ague Last With arra a man in the country Hel By what means Last By a charm Hel And pray of what materials may that charm be compos'd Last I wo n't tell 't is a secret Hel Well replied the College has no right to pry into secrets All Oh no by no means Hel But now Dr Last to proceed in due form are you qualified to administer remedies to such diseases as belong to the head Last I believe I may Hel Name some to the College Last The tooth ache Hel What do you hold the best method to treat it Last I pulls 'em up by the roots Hel Well replied brothers that without doubt is a radical cure All Without doubt Hel Thus far as to the head Proceed we next to the middle When Dr Last you are called in to a patient with a pain in his bowels what then is your method of practice Last I claps a trencher hot to the part Hel Embrocation very well But if this application should fail what is the next step that you take Last I gi 's a vomit and a purge Hel Well replied for it is plain there is a disagreeable guest in the house he has opened both doors if he will go out at neither it is none of his fault All Oh no by no means Hel We have now dispatched the middle and head Come we finally to the other extremity the feet Are you equally skilful in the disorders incidental to them Last I believe I may Hel Name some Last I have a great vogue all our way for curing of corns Hel What are the means that you use Last I cuts them out Hel Well replied extirpation No better method of curing can be Well brethren I think we may now after this strict and impartial", "violin has an invincible antipathy to the sound of the Highland bagpipe which sings in the nose with a most alarming twang and indeed is quite intolerable to ears of common sensibility when aggravated by the echo of a vaulted hall He therefore begged the piper would have some mercy upon him and dispense with this part of the morning service A consultation of the clan being held on this occasion it was unanimously agreed that the laird 's request could not be granted without a dangerous encroachment upon the customs of the family The piper declared he could not give up for a moment the privilege he derived from his ancestors nor would the laird 's relations forego an entertainment which they valued above all others There was no remedy Mr Campbell being obliged to acquiesce is fain to stop his ears with cotton to fortify his head with three or four night caps and every morning retire into the penetralia of his habitation in order to avoid this diurnal annoyance When the music ceases he produces himself at an open window that looks into the courtyard which is by this time filled with a crowd of his vassals and dependents who worship his first appearance by uncovering their heads and bowing to the earth with the most humble prostration As all these people have something to communicate in the way of proposal complaint or petition they wait patiently till the laird comes forth and following him in his walks are favoured each with a short audience in his turn Two days ago he dispatched above an hundred different sollicitors in walking with us to the house of a neighbouring gentleman where we dined by invitation Our landlord 's housekeeping is equally rough and hospitable and savours much of the simplicity of ancient times the great hall paved with flat stones is about forty five feet by twenty two and serves not only for a dining room but also for a bedchamber to gentlemen dependents and hangers on of the family At night half a dozen occasional beds are ranged on each side along the wall These are made of fresh heath pulled up by the roots and disposed in such a manner as to make a very agreeable couch where they lie without any other covering than the plaid My uncle and I were indulged with separate chambers and down beds which we begged to exchange for a layer of heath and indeed I never slept so much to my satisfaction It was not only soft and elastic but the plant being in flower diffused an agreeable fragrance which is wonderfully refreshing and restorative Yesterday we were invited to the funeral of an old lady the grandmother of a gentleman in this neighbourhood and found ourselves in the midst of fifty people who were regaled with a sumptuous feast accompanied by the music of a dozen pipers In short this meeting had all the air of a grand festival and the guests did such honour to the entertainment that many of them could not stand when we were reminded of the business on which we had met The company forthwith taking horse rode in a very irregular cavalcade to the place of interment a church at the distance of two long miles from the castle On our arrival however we found we had committed a small oversight in leaving the corpse behind so we were obliged to wheel about and met the old gentlewoman half way being carried upon poles by the nearest relations of her family and attended by the coronach composed of a multitude of old hags who tore their hair beat their breasts and howled most hideously At the grave the orator or senachie pronounced the panegyric of the defunct every period being confirmed by a yell of the coronach The body was committed to the earth the pipers playing a pibroch all the time and all the company standing uncovered The ceremony was closed with the discharge of pistols then we returned to the castle resumed the bottle and by midnight there was not a sober person in the family the females excepted The squire and I were with some difficulty permitted to retire with our landlord in the evening but our entertainer was a little chagrined at our retreat and afterwards seemed to think it a disparagement to his family that not above a hundred gallons of whisky had been drunk upon such", "and recapitulated it seems clearly to follow as was stated in the beginning that love can not exist in its purest form and with a genuine ardour where the parties are and are felt by each other to be on an equality but that in all cases it is requisite there should be a mutual deference and submission agreeably to the apostolic precept Likewise all of you be subject one to the other '' There must be room for the imagination to exercise its powers we must conceive and apprehend a thousand things which we do not actually witness each party must feel that it stands in need of the other and without the other can not be complete each party must be alike conscious of the power of receiving and conferring benefit and there must be the anticipation of a distant future that may every day enhance the good to be imparted and enjoyed and cause the individuals thus united perpetually to become more sensible of the fortunate event which gave them to each other and has thus entailed upon each a thousand advantages in which they could otherwise never have shared ESSAY XVI OF FRANKNESS AND RESERVE Animals are divided into the solitary and the are gregarious the former being only occasionally associated with its mate and perhaps engaged in the care of its offspring the latter spending their lives in herds and communities Man is of this last class or division Where the animals of any particular species live much in society it seems requisite that in some degree they should be able to understand each other 's purposes and to act with a certain portion of concert All other animals are exceedingly limited in their powers of communication But speech renders that being whom we justly entitle the lord of the creation capable of a boundless interchange of ideas and intentions Not only can we communicate to each other substantively our elections and preferences we can also exhort and persuade and employ reasons and arguments to convince our fellows that the choice we have made is also worthy of their adoption We can express our thoughts and the various lights and shades the bleedings of our thoughts Language is an instrument capable of being perpetually advanced in copiousness perspicuity and power No principle of morality can be more just than that which teaches us to regard every faculty we possess as a power intrusted to us for the benefit of others as well as of ourselves and which therefore we are bound to employ in the way which shall best conduce to the general advantage Speech was given us that by it we might express our thoughts 34 '' in other words our impressions ideas and conceptions We then therefore best fulfil the scope of our nature when we sincerely and unreservedly communicate to each other our feelings and apprehensions Speech should be to man in the nature of a fair complexion the transparent medium through which the workings of the mind should be made legible 34 Moliere I think I have somewhere read of Socrates that certain of his friends expostulated with him that the windows of his house were so constructed that every one who went by could discover all that passed within And wherefore not '' said the sage I do nothing that I would wish to have concealed from any human eye If I knew that all the world observed every thing I did I should feel no inducement to change my conduct in the minutest particular '' It is not however practicable that frankness should be carried to the extent above mentioned It has been calculated that the human mind is capable of being impressed with three hundred and twenty sensations in a second of time At all events we well know that even while I am speaking a variety of sensations are experienced by me without so much as interrupting that is without materially diverting the train of my ideas My eye successively remarks a thousand objects that present themselves and my mind wanders to the different parts of my body without occasioning the minutest obstacle to my discourse or my being in any degree distracted by the multiplicity of these objects 35 '' It is therefore beyond the reach of the faculty of speech for me to communicate all the sensations I experience and I am of necessity reduced to a selection 35 See above Essay 7 Nor is", "turn over a new leaf Must I hearken to this Is this that which you mean by believing As to this degree of believing they that reject it now shall believe it heareafter for all the world at last and the damned in hell shall certainly confess that there was grace and light and means afforded to them and they might have gone farther and escaped that misery that they are fallen into But there is a more precious faith that I would have you partake of afaith that worketh by love Since the Lord hath been so gracious as to extend his mercy and love to me I am so taken with the love of God that I will be obedient to him this faith that worketh by love is the saith of God's elect that by which we may obtain victory over our passions and lusts and over satan and the snares of the world when we are come to close with the grace of God and to believe in Christ this is well But we must also yield obedience and subjection Yet when faith hath brought forth obedience you cannot be justified by it you cannot be saved by your obedience but Christ alone He is theauthor and finisher of our faith and a Mediator from first to last Now all that come to close with the appearance of Christ in their own heart they have laid hold of the method appointed for their coming to him It is Christ they must hear he is come so near to men that they may hear his voice and hear him tell us our very thoughts Why should not I hear him when he checks me and reproves me for sin He comes near and tells me that I have done amiss Lord I have done iniquity I will do so no more Thus Christ converseth with his people and doth not only check and reprove them when they do that which is evil but persuades them and enables them to do good He is a Mediator he is a middle person and hath taken flesh upon him that he might reconcile them to God that do believe in him Now when we come to have acquaintance with God and have chosen him to be our God he teaches us to do what is good and reproves us for what evil we have done Who can choose a better guide to lead him into acquaintance with God than Christ that is conversant with us piercing into our thoughts and speaking to us I may hear him with the inward ear of my heart when I do evil he checks me for it and tells me the thing I should seek is of inestimable value and if through my unbelief and carelesness I miss of it it had been better for me that I had never been born now we are in the way of coming to receive the end of our faith the salvation of our souls let us not neglect so great salvation No man can save himself nor save the soul of his brother nor find a ransom nor procure an offering for the expiating of his sin therefore let every one that would have his sin expiated and pardoned and cannot be satisfied and quieted till he hath peace with God let him come to Christ the Mediator and come with faith and truth in the inward parts and submit to him and be willing to be ruled by him then Christ will save him and present him without spot and blemishto his father Consider that those that are the people of God are led by the Spirit of God They miss their way to reconciliation with God that love any other way or think to come to God any other way than by Jesus the Mediator their labourwill be lost Therefore I must exhort and persuade you that are out of the way that you would take God's method and come into God's way The terms I have told you are made already the bargain is not to make now I will give so much to be at peace with God or I will part with this or the other thing that is dear to me No the agreement is made between God and Christ and hiscovenant is ordered in all things and sure and his covenant stands sure with none but those that are", "profuse disbursement of public money which formed a part of the plan of operations were the great objects which engaged the minds of the majority in the Virginia Legislature But these important as they were could not entirely wean them from those indulgences which for many years had made Richmond during the winter season the scene of so much revel and debauchery To these as well as to personal intrigues and the great interests of the faction much time was given But the necessity of attending especially to the latter was made daily more apparent by the startling intelligence which every mail brought from the South and Southwest The nearly simultaneous secession of the States in that quarter and the measures to be taken for the formation of a southern confederacy were things which had been talked of until they were no longer dreaded the ultimate co operation of Virginia if left to act freely was now sure I have already spoken of those men in each of the southern States of cool heads long views and stout hearts who watching the progress of events had clearly seen the point to which they tended It is not here that their names and deeds are to be registered They are already recorded in history and blazoned on the tomb of that hateful tyranny which they overthrew They had been discarded from the service of the people so long as the popularity of the President had blinded the multitude to his usurpations The oppressions of the northern faction and the fierce assaults of rapacity and fanaticism hounded on by ambition to the destruction of the South had restored them to public favor They had seen that secession must come and that come when it might their influence would be proportioned to their past disgraces Presuming on this they had consulted much together southern confederacy but they had taken measures to regulate their relations with foreign powers One of their number travelling abroad had been instructed to prepare the way for the negotiation of a commercial treaty with Great Britain One of the first acts of the new confederacy was to invest him publicly with the diplomatic character and it was at once understood that commercial arrangements would be made the value of which would secure to the infant League all the advantages of an alliance with that powerful nation The designation of a gentleman as minister who had so long without any ostensible motive resided near the Court of St James left no doubt that all things had been already arranged The treaty soon after promulgated therefore surprised nobody except indeed that some of its details were too obviously beneficial to both parties to have been expected Not only in war but in peace do nations seem to think it less important to do good to themselves than to do harm to each which has restored to the South the full benefit of its natural advantages and made it once more the most flourishing and prosperous country on earth which has multiplied the manufactories of Great Britain and increased her revenue by an increase of consumption and resources even while some branches of revenue were cut off and which at the same time has broken the power of her envious rival in the North and put an end for ever to that artificial prosperity engendered by the oppression and plunder of the southern States is such an anomaly in modern diplomacy that the rulers at Richmond or even at Washington might well have been surprised at it But the bare nomination of the plenipotentiary was enough to leave no doubt that a treaty was ready for promulgation and that its terms must be such as to secure the co operation of Great Britain But while the leaders of the ruling faction thought of these things and anxiously consulted for the preservation of their power there was still of men who think of nothing but the enjoyment of the present moment Such men are often like sailors in a storm who becoming desperate break into the spirit room and drink the more eagerly because they drink for the last time When the devil 's time is short he has great wrath and this point in his character he always displays whether he exhibits himself in the form of cruelty rapacity or debauchery The amusements therefore of the legislators assembled at Richmond suffered little interruption and the dinner and the galas the ball and", '  Juliet is in very poor health herself  said her father  If she could be spared this trying scene  it would be the better for her  Poor  pretty Clarissa  and she is illis dying  said Juliet  speaking unconsciously aloud  This dreadful affair has killed her  and she wishes to see me  Yes  I will go  My child  you know not what you are about to undertake  said the old man  coming forward  It may be the death of you  Dear papa  I am stronger than you think  I have borne a worse sorrow  she added  in a whisper  Let me go  Please yourself  Julee  but I fear it will be too much for you  Frederic was anxious that Clary should be gratified  and  in spite of Captain Whitmores objections  he continued  backed by Juliet  to urge his request  Reluctantly the old man yielded to their united entreaties  Before Juliet set out upon her melancholy journey  she visited the sick chamber of the unconscious Mary Mathews  whom she strongly recommended to the care of Aunt Dorothy and her own waitingwoman  The latter  who loved her young mistress very tenderly  and who perhaps was not ignorant of her attachment to young Hurdlestone  promised to pay every attention to the poor invalid during her absence  Satisfied with these arrangements  Juliet kissed her father  and begging him not to be uneasy on her account  as for his sake she would endeavor to bear up against the melancholy which oppressed her  she accepted Mr  Wildegraves escort to Ashton  During the journey  she found that Frederic was acquainted with Anthonys attachment to her  and the frank and generous sympathy that he expressed for the unhappy young man won from his fair companion her confidence and friendship  He was the only person whom she had ever met to whom she could speak of Anthony without reserve  and he behaved to her like a true friend in the dark hour of doubt and agony  The night was far advanced when they arrived at Millbank  Clary was sleeping  and the physician thought it better that she should not be disturbed  The room allotted to Miss Whitmores use was the one which had been occupied by Anthony  Everything served to remind her of its late tenant  His books  his papers  his flute  were there  Her own portfolio  containing the little poems he so much admired  was lying upon the table  and within it lay a bunch of dried flowerswild flowerswhich she had gathered for him upon the heath near his uncles park  but what paper is that attached to the faded nosegay  It is a copy of verses  She knows his handwriting  and trembles as she readsYe are witherd  sweet buds  but loves hand can portray On memorys tablets each delicate hue  And recall to my bosom the long happy day When she gathered ye  fresh sprinkled over with dew  Ah  never did garland so lovely appear  For her warm lip had breathed on each beautiful flower  And the pearl on each leaf was less bright than the tear That gleamed in her eyes in that rapturous hour     ', "in a breast that is not enriched with nobler virtues It was the very feature in his character that first struck me Miss HARDCASTLE He must have more striking features to catch me I promise you However if he be so young so handsome and so every thing as you mention I believe he 'll do still I think I 'll have him HARDCASTLE Ay Kate but there is still an obstacle Its more than an even wager he may not have you Miss HARDCASTLE My dear Papa why will you mortify one so Well if he refuses instead of breaking my heart at his indifference I 'll only break my glass for its flattery Set my cap to some newer fashion and look out for some less difficult admirer HARDCASTLE Bravely resolved In the mean time I 'll go prepare the servants for his reception as we seldom see company they want as much training as a company of recruits the first day 's muster Exit Miss HARDCASTLE Sola Miss HARDCASTLE Lud this news of Papa 's puts me all in a slutter Young handsome these he put last but I put them foremost Sensible good natured I like all that But then reserved and sheepish that 's much against him Yet ca n't he be cured of his timidity by being taught to be proud of his wife Yes and ca n't I But I vow I 'm disposing of the husband before I have secured the lover Enter Miss NEVILLE Miss HARDCASTLE I 'm glad you 're come Neville my dear Tell me Constance how do I look this evening Is there any thing whimsical about me Is it one of my well looking days child Am I in face to day Miss NEVILLE Perfectly my dear Yet now I look again bless me sure no accident has happened among the canary birds or the gold fishes Has your brother or the cat been meddling Or has the last novel been too moving Miss HARDCASTLE No nothing of all this I have been threatened I can scarce get it out I have been threatened with a lover Miss NEVILLE And his name Miss HARDCASTLE Is Marlow Miss NEVILLE Indeed Miss HARDCASTLE The son of Sir Charles Marlow Miss NEVILLE As I live the most intimate friend of Mr Hastings my admirer They are never asunder I believe you must have seen him when we lived in town Miss HARDCASTLE Never Miss NEVILLE He 's a very singular character I assure you Among women of reputation and virtue he is the modestest man alive but his acquaintance give him a very different character among creatures of another stamp you understand me Miss HARDCASTLE An odd character indeed I shall never be able to manage him What shall I do Pshaw think no more of him but trust to occurrences for success But how goes on your own affair my dear has my mother been courting you for my brother Tony as usual Miss NEVILLE I have just come from one of our agreeable t te a t tes She has been saying a hundred tender things and setting off her pretty monster as the very pink of perfection Miss HARDCASTLE And her partiality is such that she actually thinks him so A fortune like your 's is no small temptation Besides as she has the sole management of it I 'm not surprized to see her unwilling to let it go out of the family Miss NEVILLE A fortune like mine which chiefly consists in jewels is no such mighty temptation But at any rate if my dear Hastings be but constant I make no doubt to be too hard for her at last However I let her suppose that I am in love with her son and she never once dreams that my affections are fixed upon another Miss HARDCASTLE My good brother holds out stoutly I could almost love him for hating you so Miss NEVILLE It is a good natured creature at bottom and I 'm sure would wish to see me married to any body but himself But my aunt 's bell rings for our afternoon 's walk round the improvements Allons Courage is necessary as our affairs are critical Miss HARDCASTLE Would it were bed time and all were well Exeunt SCENE An Alehouse Room Several shabby fellows with Punch and Tobacco TONY at the head of t e Table a little higher", '  She wants to know if you certainly do  O  yes  you may tell her I forgive her  replied the teacher  still looking thoughtful  But do you say she and Tate Penny both whisper  Tate has a very honest face  and I have never seen her whisper  Prudy did not wonder at this  she remembered what a way Miss Parker had of not seeing  I believe Tate whispers  said Prudy  but I ought not to have told of it  Im sorry  Im glad you did  returned Miss Parker  Im glad you did  It is just possible there may be other little girls who act the lie  I thought I could read faces  but the best of us are liable to mistakes  Prudy hurried away  lest she should forget herself so far as to smile  After she had gone  Miss Parker called Dotty to her side  Your sister has been telling me all about it  putting her arm around the child  I forgive you freely  Dotty raised her face joyfully to meet her teachers kiss  and this time it did not feel like a coal of fire on her lips  But you never will do so again  Dotty  Nom  I dont think Ill ever  And youll try  like a good little girl  not to whisper  Dotty put a corner of her apron in her mouth  You want me to love you  dear  Yesm  And cant you try not to whisper  I dont dare to  Dont dare  Nom  Im afraid Id break it  O  I only asked you to try  Yesm  I know  It cant hurt you to try  Only it gets me cross  Cross  Dotty  What an idea  Makes my neck ache  and face ache  Miss Parker was amused  She did not know what the child meant  Yesm  I tried yesterday  and you didnt like ittwo hoursmost three  Didnt like it  Nom  you said yous stonished  I shook my head  and shook my head  and you told me to stop  To be sure I did  But what had that to do with trying not to whisper  O  cause I kept saying  No  no  no  to Tate  and wouldnt answer her  Did she whisper to you  Dotty wanted to say  Yesm  awfully  but checked herself  Id rather not say  My mamma doesnt wish me to tell things  Miss Parker  When its sober true that people do things  she wont let me tell  Miss Parker pressed Dotty a little closer to her side  Very well  my dear  But it seems that  at any rate  you talk to Tate  and it makes your neck and face ache if you dont talk  so perhaps I ought to separate you  What do you think  Yesm  nom  I dont know  But I think I know  Dotty  I shall let you sit with Lina Rosenberg  She is a very quiet child  and if you shut your lips together very tight  I think you may keep from whispering  Dotty longed to say that her mother would not approve  for Lina was a naughty girl  Would that be telling a tale  thought she     ', "a while since of the apparent unfitness of many of the heavenly bodies for the reception of living inhabitants But for all this these discoverers have a remedy They remind us how unlike these inhabitants may be to ourselves having other organs than ours and being able to live in a very different temperature The great heat in the planet Mercury is no argument against its being inhabited since the Almighty could as easily suit the bodies and constitutions of its inhabitants to the heat of their dwelling as he has done ours to the temperature of our earth And it is very probable that the people there have such an opinion of us as we have of the inhabitants of Jupiter and Saturn namely that we must be intolerably cold and have very little light at so great a distance from the sun '' These are the remarks of Ferguson 74 One of our latest astronomers expresses himself to the same purpose 74 Astronomy Section 22 We have no argument against the planets being inhabited by rational beings and consequently by witnesses of the creator 's power magnificence and benevolence unless it be said that some are much nearer the sun than the earth is and therefore must be uninhabitable from heat and those more distant from cold Whatever objection this may be against their being inhabited by rational beings of an organisation similar to those on the earth it can have little force when urged with respect to rational beings in general But we may examine without indulging too much in conjecture whether it be not possible that the planets may be possessed by rational beings and contain animals and vegetables even little different from those with which we are familiar Is the sun the principal cause of the temperature of the earth We have reason to suppose that it is not The mean temperature of the earth at a small depth from the surface seems constant in summer and in winter and is probably coeval with its first formation At the planet Mercury the direct heat of the sun or its power of causing heat is six times greater than with us If we suppose the mean temperature of Mercury to be the same as of the earth and the planet to be surrounded with an atmosphere denser than that of the earth less capable of transmitting heat or rather the influence of the sun to extricate heat and at the same time more readily conducting it to keep up an evenness of temperature may we not suppose the planet Mercury fit for the habitation of men and the production of vegetables similar to our own At the Georgium Sidus the direct influence of the sun is 360 times less than at the earth and the sun is there seen at an angle not much greater than that under which we behold Venus when nearest Yet may not the mean temperature of the Georgium Sidus be nearly the same as that of the earth May not its atmosphere more easily transmit the influence of the sun and may not the matter of heat be more copiously combined and more readily extricated than with us Whence changes of season similar to our own may take place Even in the comets we may suppose no great change of temperature takes place as we know of no cause which will deprive them of their mean temperature and particularly if we suppose that on their approach towards the sun there is a provision for their atmosphere becoming denser The tails they exhibit when in the neighbourhood of the sun seem in some measure to countenance this idea We can hardly suppose the sun a body three hundred times larger than all the planets together was created only to preserve the periodic motions and give light and heat to the planets Many astronomers have thought that its atmosphere only is luminous and its body opake and probably of the same constitution as the planets Allowing therefore that its luminous atmosphere only extricates heat we see no reason why the sun itself should not be inhabited 75 '' 75 Brinkley Elements of Astronomy Chap IX There is certainly no end to the suppositions that may be made by an ingenious astronomer May we not suppose that we might do nearly as well altogether without the sun which it appears is at present of little use to us as to warmth and heat As", "upon the late Alliance of Spain with Protestant Princes and States tho absolutely necessary to preserve that Nation from being swallowed up by France Whereas the Scots being zealous Protestants and for that very reason hateful to the Popish Clergy and Laity they are under a moral Impossibility of having so much Influence to withdraw the American Settlements from the Obedience of Spain and besides being under an obligation by the principles of their Religion and their fundamental Constitution not to invade the Property of another the Spaniards have no cause to fear any thing from them provided they forbear Hostilities on their part but on the contrary may find them true and faithful Allies and useful to assist them in the defence of their Country if attack'd by the French as in the late War it being the interest of the Scots as well as of the Spaniards to prevent the accession of the Crown of Spain to that of France These things together with the known Endeavours of the French to procure an Interest amongst the Natives of that Country and especially with Don Pedro and Corbet in order to a Settlement make it evident enough that it is the Interest of Spain the Scots should rather have it than the French who have already been tampering with the Spaniards as well as with the Indians and doubt not to have a large share of America whenever the King of Spain dies But admitting that the Spaniards should so far mistake their Interest as to accept of the Proffers of the French to expel the Scots it is not impossible for the latter to find other Allies than the English to assist them with a naval Force to maintain their Possession The Dutch are known to be a People that seldom or never mistake their Interest They are sensible how useful the Alliance of Scotland may be to them both in regard of their Liberty to fish in our Seas without controul and of being a Curb upon England in case the old Roman Maxim of delenda est Carthago should come any more to be applied by the English to that Republick as in the Reign of K Charles II They are likewise sensible of the advantage it would be to their Trade to be Partners with the Scots at Darien and how effectual it may be to disable the French to pursue their Claim to Spain and by consequence to revive the old Title of that Crown upon their own seven as well as to swallow up the other ten Provinces These things together with a long continu'd Amity and Trade betwixt Scotland and Holland and their Union in Religion and Ecclesiastical Discipline are sufficient to evince that the Dutch would become our Partners in America with little Courtship That they are able to assist us in that case with a Naval Force sufficient is beyond contradiction and that they would soon be convinc'd it is their Interest to do it to prevent that monstrous Increase of the French Monarchy is obvious enough from the part they acted in the late War But admitting that none of those Considerations should prevail with the Dutch and that they should likewise abandon us it is not impossible for us to obtain an Alliance and Naval Force from the Northern Crowns It's well enough known that those Kingdoms abound with Men and Shipping and that they would be glad with all their hearts to make an Exchange of these for the Gold and Silver of America which they might easily carry from Town to Town and from Market to Market without the trouble of a Wheel barrow as they are now obliged to do with their Copper From all which it is evident enough that it is not impossible for the Scots to maintain themselves in Darien without the Assistance of England The next thing to be discours'd of is what the consequences may probably be if the English should oppose us in this Settlement We could heartily wish there had never been any ground for this suggestion and that the Opposition we have met with from England had been less National than that which we had from both their Houses of Parliament after the passing an Act for an African Company c in ours and it were to be wish'd that so many of the English had not given us such proofs of an alienated mind and aversion to", "Old Woman 's Gossip OLD WOMAN 'S GOSSIP XI ALFRED TENNYSON had only just gathered his earliest laurels My brother John gave me the first copy of his poems I ever possessed with a prophecy of his future fame and excellence written on the fly leaf of it I have never ceased to exult in my possession of that copy of the first edition of those poems which became the songs of our every day and every hour almost we delighted in them and knew them by heart and read and said them over and over again incessantly they were our pictures our music and infinite was the scorn and indignation with which we received the slightest word of adverse criticism upon them I remember Mrs Milman one evening at my father 's house challenging me laughingly about my enthusiasm for Tennyson and asking me if I had read a certain severely caustic and condemnatory article in the Quarterly upon his poems Have you read it I send it to you No thank you said I have you read the poems may lask Icannot say that Ihave said she laughing Oh then said I not laughing perhaps it would be better that I should send you those The article in question may have been written by Dr Milman himself who was then one of the principal contributors to the great Tory periodical and he perhaps had read the poems but apparently without much edification It has always been incomprehensible to me how the author of those poems ever brou ht himself to alter them as he did in so many instances all as it seemed to me for the worse rather than the better I certainly could hardly love his verses better than he did himself but the various changes he made in them have always appeared to me cruel disfigurements of the original thoughts and expressions which his hand and his changing lines which I had thought perfect omitting beautiful stanzas that I loved and interpolating others that I hated and disfiguring and maiming his own exquisite creations with second thoughts none of which were best to me has caused me to rejoice while I mourn over my copy of the first version of The May Queen Enone The Miller 's Daughter and all the subsequently improved poems of which the improvements were to me desecrations In justice to Tennyson I must add that the present generation of his readers swear by their version of his poems as we did by ours for the same reason they knew it first The early death of Arthur Hallam and the imperishable monument of love raised by Tennyson 's genius to his memory have tended to give him a preeminence among the companions of his youth which I do not think his abilities would have won for him had he lived though they were undoubtedly of a high order There was a and countenance and the upper part of his face his forehead and eyes perhaps in readiness for his early translation wore the angelic radiance that they still must wear in heaven Some time or other at some rare moments of the divine spirit 's supremacy in our souls we all put on the heavenly face that will be ours hereafter and for a brief lightning space our friends behold us as we shall look when this mortal has put on immortality On Arthur Hallam 's brow and eyes this heavenly light so fugitive on other human faces rested habitually as if he was thinking and seeing in heaven Of all those very remarkable young men John Stirling was by far the most brilliant and striking in his conversation and the one of whose future eminence we should all of us have augured most t876 confidently But though his life was cut off prematurely it was sufficiently prolonged to disprove this estimate of his powers The extreme vividness of his of latent vitality and power perhaps some of this lambent flashing brightness may have been but the result of the morbid physical conditions of his existence like the flush on his cheek and the fire in his eye the over stimulated and excited intellectual activity the offspring of disease mistaken by us for morning instead of sunset splendor promise of future light and heat instead of prognostication of approaching darkness and decay It certainly has always struck me as singular that Stirling who in his life accomplished so little and left", "by the most eminent wits of that age This collection was published by Mr Shirley after shutting up the Theatres and dedicated to the earl of Pembroke by ten of the most famous actors In 1679 there was an edition of all their plays published in folio Another edition in 1711 by Tonson in seven volumes 8vo containing all the verses in praise of the authors and supplying a large omission of part of the last act of Thierry and Theodoret There was also another edition in 1751 The plays of our authors are as follow 1 Beggars Bush a Comedy acted with applause 2 Bonduca a Tragedy the plot from Tacitus 's Annals b xiv Milton 's History of England b ii This play has been twice revived 3 The Bloody Brother or Rollo Duke of Normandy a Tragedy acted at the Theatre at Dorset Garden The plot is taken from Herodian 's History b iv 4 Captain a Comedy 5 Chances a Comedy this was revived by Villiers duke of Buckingham with great applause 6 The Coronation a Tragi Comedy claimed by Mr Shirley as his 7 The Coxcomb a Comedy 8 Cupid 's Revenge a Tragedy 9 The Custom of the Country a Tragi Comedy the plot taken from Malispini 's Novels Dec 6 Nov 6 10 Double Marriage a Tragedy 11 The Elder Brother a Comedy 13 The Faithful Shepherdess a Dramatic Pastoral first acted on a twelfth night at Somerset House This was entirely Mr Fletcher 's and instead of a Prologue was sung a Dialogue between a priest and a nymph written by Sir William Davenant and the Epilogue was spoken by the Lady Mordant but met with no success 13 The Fair Maid of the Inn a Comedy part of this play is taken from Causin 's Holy Court and Wanley 's History of Man 14 The False One a Tragedy founded on the Adventures of Julius C sar in Egypt and his amours with Cleopatra 15 Four Plays in One or Moral Representations containing the triumphs of honour love death and time from Boccace 's Novels 16 The Honest Man 's Fortune a Tragi Comedy the plot from Heywood 's History of Warner 17 The Humourous Lieutenant a Tragi Comedy still acted with applause 18 The Island Princess a Tragi Comedy revived in 1687 by Mr Tate 19 A King and No King a Tragi Comedy acted with applause 20 The Knight of the Burning Pestle a Comedy revived also with a Prologue spoken by the famous Nell Gwyn 21 The Knight of Malta a Tragi comedy 22 The Laws of Candy a Tragi Comedy 23 The Little French Lawyer a Comedy the plot from Gusman or the Spanish Rogue 24 Love 's Cure or the Martial Maid a Comedy 25 The Lover 's Pilgrimage a Comedy the plot is taken from a novel called the Two Damsels and some incidents from Ben Jonson 's New Inn 26 The Lovers Progress a Tragi Comedy built on a French romance called Lysander and Calista 27 The Loyal Subject a Comedy 28 The Mad Lover a Tragi Comedy 29 The Maid in the Mill a Comedy This was revised and acted on the duke of York 's Theatre 30 The Maid 's Tragedy a play always acted with the greatest applause but some part of it displeasing Charles II it was for a time forbid to be acted in that reign till it was revived by Mr Waller who entirely altering the last act it was brought on the stage again with universal applause 31 A Masque of Grays Inn Gentlemen presented at the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth and the Prince Palatine of the Rhine in the Banqueting House at Whitehall This piece was written by Mr Beaumont alone 32 Monsieur Thomas a Comedy This play has been since acted on the stage under the title of Trick for Trick 33 Nice Valour or the Passionate Madman a Comedy 34 The Night walker or the Little Thief a Comedy revived since the Restoration with applause 35 The Noble Gentleman a Comedy this was revived by Mr Durfey and by him called The Fool 's Preferment at the Three Dukes of Dunstable 36 Philaster or Love lies a Bleeding a Tragi Comedy This was the first play that brought these fine writers into esteem It was first represented at the old Theatre in Lincolns Inn Fields when the women acted by themselves 37 The", 'the holy goost that hath put this charite in vs can not do evill A d if of aduenture by suche a good entent one did any evell by errour this evell shul be pardonedincontinent and reputed for good by the good entent and loue that he hath towardes god Mat 6 For Christ saieth in the gospell If thyne yie that is to sey thyne entencion be simple and applying to good all thy body that is to sey all thyne operacion shall be lightened and good And saint Paule saieth Ro 8we knowe that theym that loue god al thinges worke for the best All they that are constant in this faith and charite be the children of god a d please god As witnessith saint Petre where he speaketh in thactes of thappostles Of a truth I perceyve that god is not percyall but in all people he that feareth hym and worketh rightuousnesse is accepted with him for god nedeth not oure works when he thus hath oure hertes albeit that suche a loue can not be ydell This loue comith in vs as I seid by faith when the parson beleveth surely that he is the childe of God It nedeth not that suche a parsone be constreyned to doo good workes by any commaundementes For the love of god dwelling yn him can not be ydell For loue as sayeth saint Paule suffreth long and is courteys1 Cor 13 loue e vyeth not love is not craving swelleth not dealeth not dishonestly seketh not her owne is not provoked to angre thinketh not evell reioyseth not in i iquite but reioyseth in the truth suffreth al thing beleveth all thinges hopeth all thinges Suche a love or charyte bryngeth a parson to good workes and not good works a parsone suche a love or to suche a faith trust in god These workes spring out of feith and not feith out of these workes for as I seid feith bringeth loue and loue bringeth good workes Lyke as though there were a riche ma with out children or heyres which might take a poore beggar out of the strete and make hym his heyre of his goodes This poore man beyng this made greate and ryche if he wold be thankefull as becomith hym to be shuld serve hys lorde or master whiche had thus exalted hym made him ryche truely and with greate loue Ye and if he ones might knowe the wil of his master he wold not deferre the doing therof till he were commaunded But he wold do all thinges by and by of his owne courage for the charyte or loue that hehath toward his master without commaundement Behold this poore man so exalted hath not deserved by hys workes nor by hys service that this riche man shuld so make him his heyre but the riche man hath made him his heyre of hys owne goodnesse without that the poore ma had in eny maner wyse deserved it And the service that this poore man doth afterward comith of loue and kyndnesse For he knoweth and beleveth surely that he is heyre of the godes of his lord bifore that he do any service And for bicause that he beleveth that the ryche man will kepe promyse wyth hym he beginneth to love him by the meane of this faith And so when he loveth hym he doth to him willingly and wyth good hert all the service he can and fulfil leth ioyfully his commaundementes and all by love And the more laboure service that he can do for his good master the more grete pleasure he taketh So is it of a good Christe for whe he was yet enemye of god by the sinne of Adam he was accepted of God byfore he esyred it and byfore that he had yneny maner wise deserved it Thus hath god made vs his children and heyres without oure deserving Then when we beleve this stedfastly this faith bringeth loue into oure hertes so that we beginne to love God by cause that he hath made vs so greate and excellent And when we so love him we kepe his commaundeme tes by loue and do all thinges with good wil As saieth Christ in saint Iohn Iohn 14 He that loveth me kepeth my commaundementes And so kepe we all thinges and suffre all thinges which we', '  However  in the village where we lived was a farmer  welltodo in the world  and his daughter was far the prettiest girl in those parts  shed had a good education  and gave herself airs like a lady  and looked down upon a rough young fellow like me  but I bore it patiently  for I loved her  and determined Id never marry anybody but her  For a long time she would not look at me  but I persevered  any man that come acourting her I picked a quarrel with and thrashed  I found many ways of making myself handy to the old man  her father  and somehow she got used to me like  and grew less scornful  and just then a sister of my fathers  who had been housekeeper at Broadhurst  died and left me  and Id saved about more  and the old man wanted help to manage his farm  And the long and short of the matter was I married Harriet Wylde  took a farm next her fathers  and gave up blacksmithing  For four years I was as happy as man could be  everything seemed to prosper with me  My wife had one child  a girl  a proud man was I when she was first placed in my arms  but had I known what was to be her fate I would have smothered her in her cradle  There was a young gentleman lived near ushis father was a rich baronetI had been accustomed to break in horses for the son  and when I took the farm we used to shoot together  He was a frank  generoushearted man  and treated me like a friend and equal  On our shooting expeditions he would often come and lunch at my house  on one occasion he brought his younger brother with him  This young fellow had just returned from Italy  and brought foreign manners and foreign vices with him  My wife was still very goodlooking  like poor Jane  but handsomer  and this heartless villain coveted her beauty  I know not what arts he used  I suspected nothing  saw nothing  but one evening on my return my home was desolate  I obtained traces of the fugitiveshe had taken her to a seaport town in the south of England  meaning to embark for FranceI followed them  and in the open street I met him  the bystanders interfered between us  or I should have slain him where he stood  He was taken to an inn  where he kept his bed for some weeks from the effect of the punishment I had administered to him  I was dragged off to prison  the law which suffered him to rob me of her whom I prized more dearly than house and goods punished me for chastising the scoundrel with six months imprisonment  I consorted with thieves  poachers  and other refuse of society  and in my madness to obtain revenge upon the class which had injured me  I listened to their specious arguments till I became the curse to myself and others which you  sir  have known me  Well  society sent me to school  and society has had the benefit of the lessons that were taught me     ', "is all a Utopian scheme one of the forms of modern extravagance an attempt to carry people out of their condition to make philosophers out of ploughmen and lecturers out of laborers Let us rear up a community of plain industrious men who understand their business and let those who please dream of a nation of dreamers like themselves ' There are some predictions which have no other chance of accomplishment than falls in with language of this sort if it is the tendency of the times to doubt or to contemn all projects for intellectual improvement if skepticism is stronger than conviction and ridicule i5 more weighty than men 's interests then we admit that this great and noble undertaking of the age may fail Eut even then we shall not admit that it is at all necessary it should fail We maintain that if society would seriously and earnestly set about the work of self improvement there are intellect and ability of every sort enough and a hundred times more than enough to accomplish all that we desire If we could promise that every leaf of scientific knowledge should turn to a bank note though of the humblest denomination the work would be secure of the desired fulfilment If men would seek knowledge not as they seek silver but with a hundredth part of the same zeal we should not fear for the result If for opening the sources of part of what it now pays for excess vice disease ruin and death it would be enough enough to build Lyceums everywhere enough to procure apparatus and libraries enough to pay lecturers enough to meet all the expenses of the most lib eral or of the most extrava0ant projects in this cause The substance of the objections we are now considering is that the undertaking to disseminate scientific knowledge among the mass of the people is visionary that it is unsuitable to the state and objects of society But let us consider what it is in this matter that is visionary Not the knowledge proposed to be gained not the treasured wisdom of nature not the pleasure of contemplating it not the aptitude of the human mind for such an employment not the capacity of common minds to receive the elementary truths of science for they are very simple What then is visionary in this project That undoubtedly which has caused every improvement that has It is the novelty of the undertaking It is this that marks it as chimerical Unless indeed it may be said that one part of mankind were made to be ignorant and to work and another part made to he wise and to rule them On this summary classification and appointment it is true we easily comprehend what is meant by rearing up a community of plain and industrious men who understand their business ' But we trust it is not visionary for men also to understand their own nature to reverence their Creator and to look with earnest inquiry into those proofs of power wisdom and benevolence which he has spread before them There can not be a steam boat a power loom a fire engine the model of a carriage for a rail way or a newly invented nachine of aay valuable description presented for inspection hut it is thought a mark of reasonable curiosity and enlightened judgment to examine and understand it And shall we wisdom and beauty and scarcely bestow upon it a casual thought But the point we are now considering opens to a wider discussion The general question of utility here naturally offers itself We have thus far been endeavoring to meet the question whether anything can be done Let us now go to the inquiry whether any good is likely to be done provided the undertaking can succeed lAThat is useful can not be pronounced to be visionary And yet what it is that constitutes the utility of any measure or of any acquisition may be a question on which there will be all that difference of opinion which shall make the project we advocate appear to some to be a visionary undertaking and to others to be the soundest wisdom and the best policy With some nothing is useful but what immediately tends to increase the property comfort and outward well being of the people And be it admitted with all the readiness and latitude that can be desired they are not the only things", '  CHAPTER IXTHE BABES IN THE WOODSArm in arm Sahwah and Veronica wandered on through the woods farther and farther away from the Oakwood side  They crossed the brow of the hill and descended to the valley on the other side  There they found a merry little stream which tumbled along with frequent cataracts over mossy rocks  and followed its course  often stopping to dip their hands in the bright water and let the drops flow through their fingers  Id love to be a brook  said Sahwah longingly  and go splashing and singing along over the smooth stones  and jump down off the high rocks  and catch the sunlight in my ripples  and have lovely silvery fishes swimming around in me  Id sing them all to sleep every night  and wake them up in the morning with a kiss  and never  never let anyone catch them  You love the water better than anything else  dont you  said Veronica  looking at Sahwah and thinking how much like the brook she was herself  Oh  I do  I do  said Sahwah  taking off her shoes and stockings and wading into the limpid stream  Soon she was dancing in the water  frolicking like a nixie  catching the water up in her hands and tossing it into the air and then darting out from beneath it before it could fall upon her  Veronica laughed and clapped her hands as she watched Sahwah  and wished she were an artist that she might paint the picture  Finally they came to a place where the little stream poured down over a high rock and ran through a broad gully  widening into a great pond in the natural basin  which was like a huge bowl scooped out of rock  This must be the place they call the Devils Punch Bowl that Nyoda told us about  said Sahwah  See  it looks just like a punch bowl  I wonder if its very deep  said Veronica  peering into the water from a safe distance away from the edge  Shall I dive in and find out  asked Sahwah  Oh  dont  dont  said Veronica  catching hold of her arm  Dont worry  you precious old goosie  said Sahwah  laughing  I didnt mean really  I was only in fun  Did you think I was going in with my clothes on  It must be deep  though  or the Indian couldnt have jumped in  That must be the rock up there he jumped from  she said  indicating a flat  platformlike rock that overhung the gully some forty feet above their heads  Dont you remember Nyoda telling about it  how the soldiers were chasing this Indian and he got out on that rock and dove down into the Punch Bowl and swam under water and they never thought of looking down there for him  Both looked at the rock jutting out over the water  and shuddered at the height of the drop  At the far side of the gully the pond became a brook again and flowed on in a narrow channel the same as before  The woods were denser on this side of the gully and there was less sunlight filtering down through the branches     ', 'proud no deceitfull nor lying seruant to abide in his house and as the Lord of the vniust Steward expelled him Thirdly henceforth be more aduised in thy choice Luk 7 and when thou hast good faithfull seruants entreat them kindly and according to their good seruice and deserts doe them that is iust Col 4 1 and equall knowing that thou also hast a master in heauen Q What comforts and instructions are meete for diligent and dutifull seruants that either are wronged misused or at least vnkindly entreated by euill Lords and Masters A First many right good and trusty seruants b ene not onely vnkindly but also cruelly entreated both of ancient of latter times Thus wasHagarseuerely handled bySarah Iacobcollogned withall and deceiued byLaban Josephput out of seruice wrongfully imprisoned byPotiphar Dauidpersecuted bySaul and therefore no strange matter hath befallen them Secondly the more griefes wrongs they endure for conscience towards Godand for well doing the greater praise and reward shall they receiue from God Thirdly their hard seruice or bondage will one day end Fourthly that they are Gods fr emen for his seruice is perfect freedome Lastly that God in time will right their wrongs and requite them that misused them for he is no respecter of persons Q What duties are they to performe A Seruants must feare God vse all good meanes to gaine their fauours and obey them as well in their absence as in their presence in all lawfull actions Eph 6 v 5 6 7 and doe them seruice as the Lord if their masters wil not yet relent they must comfort themselues in their innocency and recommend their cause to God whose freemen they are CHAP XVI Of priuate euils that are occasionall and from without vs Question HOw shal they comfort and be themselus that are crossed with hard and shrewd mothers in law A First they must content themselues in this that they an heauenly Father and good Father in the flesh and that they the Church of God for their mother Secondly she is a woman and of the weaker sexe and therfore it is not a part of a valiant man to resist a woman Thirdly that it is a matter far more glorious and acceptable to God and good men to passe by pardon wrongs then to offer them Fourthly it must suffice that the step mothers loue their Fathers andtherefore they must for their fathers sake beare with them and reuerence them Lastly the more insolent that their stepmothers are the more innocent and humble they must be they must reuenge the wrongs that their stepmothers offer them ra her by not regarding them then requiting them and the more that the mothers in law hate their sonnes in law the more must the sonnes loue them for then they shall either win them by their well doing or else leaue them without al excuse or defence of themselues before God the righteous Iudge Q What comforts are to be ministred them that in iust and law ull suites receiue many foiles and repulses A First it is arrogancy and presumption ambitiously to desire to obtain all things that wee n ede For mighty Emperours b ene denied in many things yea God himselfe albeit hee demaund them for our good and not for his owne for hee n edeth nothing h e requireth many things of vs which we y eld him not Secondly they must perswade themselues that if their petition had been condescended it perhaps had notb ene for their good Thirdly they must not be ouermuch aggreeued if men denie them small thinges seeing that God gratiously granteth them thinges of farre greater worth vse and excellency Fourthly if Gods children should no deniall in worldly things they would affect the world rather the Gods word and rather trust in men then in the Lord Fiftly in this world the mighty are preferred ordinarily before the meane and great men before good men Lastly though they receiue a deniall the first second or third time yet if they be patient and constant they may sp ede at last Q What vse are we to make hereof A First if wee would no repulse we must craue things honest and possible Secondly wee must be ready to pleasure others if wee would them to gratifie vs Q What counsell and comfort is fit for them that are decayed or vndone', 'woordes gloutony dishoneste sloughtfulnesse wrath pryde and other vices Lykewise shall the woman love or hate that that is yn the man The man shall reprove his wise by good maner when she shall make eny faute without hating of her having alweis pacyence with her as with a frayle vessell as teacheth saint Petre When suche a good and holye love is bytwene the man and wife then shall the man be Peti 3 the hede and the woman the lesse The wife shall willingly serve her husbond as her lorde Ephe 5 The man shal love hys wife and honour her as his owne body For although the man be the hede he may not therfore suppresse and dispise his wife but he must dyligently defend her and kepther from ewill as his owne body he shall more enforce hym silf that his wife love hym the that she feare hym He must love her as god hath loved vs while we were yet hys enemyes and yet enfect with oure synnes So shal the husbond love his wife albeit that she be foule or difforme he shal not be hard or cruel her but shal support her pacyentli and shall warne her swetely For if thou be hede whye wilt thou hurt or dispise thy body that is to sey thy wife The man shall defende warne teache and conduyte his wife taking hede that she clothe not her silf to sumptuously and po pousely and that she were no Ievelles for veyne glory For wymen be naturally gyven suche folyes braguery and pryde It is not expedient that a christen woman shuld appareill her outwardly as do the paymems for scarcely is she the wife of one man alone that so costly doth appareil her silf outwardly aboue her astate Also they that do so gyve many occasion of evill desires And seing thou hast a husbond whye wilt thou go so to please other Herin shall the man be the hede and lorde over the woman and shall defende suche superfluite and vaine glory in his wife He shall teche her and exhort her that she do her diligence to please by vertue and holy conversacion and not by Iewelles and costly appareil For with suche thinges do the most folisshe wyme of all garnisshe theym silves Therfore shall the husbond take hede that the wife kepe measure herm Then shall the wife obey her husbond as her so vereygne and shall love hym as her owne body shall honour and feare him as her lord For so was Sara subiect her husbond Abraham and she called him her lord 1 Pe 3 as writeth saint Petre So did Monyca the mother of saint Austyn honour her husbond And when he was wrothe or dronken she tempted him not but after that it was passed she warned hym of yt by swete wordes So shuld all good wymen do theyre husbondes Thus shall there be no sensuall or carnall love in the state of mariage but a godly and a spirituall Then shall both man wife helpe the one other for to get theire expences The woman shall take care for that that must be done within the house and the man without For suche a life is moche plesaunt god as it is wryten in Eccles astes in this maner In thre hath my sprite had pleasure whiche are approved bifore god and man Eccle 5The concord of bretheren the love of thy neyghboure and the man and wife well agreing togither emong theym silves Suche a life in mariage is pleasaunt god for he hym silf did institute mariage in paradise The man shall alweyes attribute somewhate the woman for she is a frayle vessell They shall live sumtyme also in chastite with one purpose and accord to thintent they may fast and pray It is also alweyes best that in mariage the like take the like For if a poore ma take a riche or nobill woman she wold be the hede and that is ageynst the teaching of saint Paule And if the poore maydon take a riche and nobill husbond she is not felowe to h m norlsady of the house but a servaunt for he knowelegith her not for his wife but holdeth her as his servauntand drugge And this is like wise ageynst the theching of saint Paule For by suche meane the woman hath not gotten an', "or mounted upon the elms and poplars gathering the rich clusters from the vines that hang streaming in braids from one branch to another I was surprised to find myself already in the midst of the vintage and to see every road crowded with carts and baskets bringing it along you can not imagine a pleasanter scene Round Reggio it grew still more lively and on the other side of that agreeable little city I remarked many a cottage that Tityrus might have inhabited with its garden and willow hedge in flower swarming with bees Our road the smoothest conceivable led us perhaps too rapidly by so cheerful a landscape I caught glimpses of fields and copses as we fled along that could have afforded me amusement for hours and orchards on gentle acclivities beneath which I could have walked till evening The trees literally bent under their loads of fruit and innumerable ruddy apples lay scattered upon the ground Strata jacent passim sus quaeque sub arbore poma '' Beyond these rich masses of foliage to which the sun lent additional splendour at the utmost extremity of the pastures rose the irregular ridge of the Apennines whose deep blue presented a striking contrast to the glowing colours of the foreground I fixed my eyes on the chain of distant mountains and indulged as usual my conjectures of what was going forward on their summits of those who tended goats on the edge of the precipice traversed at this moment the dark thickets of pines and passed their lives in yonder sheds contented and unknown Such were the dreams that filled my fancy and kept it incessantly employed till it was dusk and the moon began to show herself the same moon which but a few days ago had seen me so happy at Fiesso Her soft light reposed upon the meads that had been newly mown and the shadows of tall poplars were cast aslant them I left my carriage and running into the dim haze abandoned myself to the recollection it inspired During an hour I kept continually flying forwards bounding from enclosure to enclosure like a hunted antelope and forgetting where I was or whither I was going One sole idea filled my mind and led me on with such heedless rapidity that I stumbled over stones and bushes and entangled myself on every wreath of vines which opposed my progress At length having wandered where chance or the wildness of my fancy led till the lateness of the evening alarmed me I regained the chaise as fast as I could and arrived between ten and eleven at the place of my destination September 13th Having but a moment or two at liberty I hurried early in the morning to the palace and entered an elegant Ionic court with arcades of the whitest stone through which I caught peeps of a clear blue sky and groves of cypresses Some few good paintings still adorn the apartments but the best part of the collection has been disposed of for a hundred thousand sequins amongst which was that inestimable picture the Notte of Corregio An excellent copy remained and convinced me the original was not undeservedly celebrated None but the pencil of Corregio ever designed such graceful angels nor imagined such a pearly dawn to cast around them Ten thousand times I dare say has the subject of the Nativity been treated and as many painters have failed in rendering it so pleasing The break of day the first smiles of the celestial infant and the truth the simplicity of every countenance can not be too warmly admired In the other rooms no picture gave me more pleasure than Jacob 's Vision by Domenico Feti I gazed several minutes at the grand confusion of clouds and seraphim descending around the patriarch and wished for a similar dream Having spent the little time I had remaining in contemplating this object I hastened from the palace and left Modena We traversed a champagne country in our way to Bologna whose richness and fertility increased in proportion as we drew near that celebrated mart of lap dogs and sausages A chain of hills commands the city variegated with green inclosures and villas innumerable almost every one of which has its grove of chestnuts and cypresses On the highest acclivity of this range appears the magnificent convent of Madonna del Monte embosomed in wood and joined to the town by a corridor a league", 'of the word may be carefully cast by vs but it taketh no roote nor beareth fruite vnlesse the Lord prepare the ground We areioint workemenwith God in his husbandrie and yet1 Cor 3 neither he that planteth nor he that watereth is any thing but God that giueth the increase Circumcision though it weretheRom 4 Seale of the righteousnesse of faith yet auailed it nothing so long as it wasRom 2 out ward in the flesh but that is true circumcision whichis in the spirite not in the letter whose praise is of God and not of men The Preacher isthe2 Cor 2 sauour ofdeath death vntill God lighten and open the heart and1 Cor 1 Christ crucified euen when hee ispreached is a stumbling blocke to the Iewes and foolishnesse to the Graecians except God giue repentance and obedience of faith that they may beleeue and be saued The Sacraments are dead elements in our handes and the word a deadly sound in our mouthes without2 Cor 3 the spirite that quickneth So that in them both it is no hard matter to disseuer the outward signes from the inward graces and the corporall actions performed by men from the spirituall operations effected by the holy Ghost which properly pertaine to Christes kingdom I stand some what the longer in separating the true kingdom of Christ from the externall order and discipline of the Church for that in our times some more zealous then wise and too much deuoted to their owne fansies promoted their Eldership andPresbyterieto the heigth of Christes scepter and make grieuous outcries as if the sonne of God were spoiled of halfe his kingdome because their Laie elders are not suffered to sit Iudges in euery parish together with the Pastour and Teacher of the place I dispute not as yet whether euer there were any such Elders as they talke of in the Church of Christ from the preaching of our Sauiour to this present age I reserue that to a further inquirie but though there were such suffered or setled by the Apostles in the Primitiue Church yet were they no part of Christes kingdome which is proper to his person and by many degrees excelleth all other gouernments for the diuine force and grace that are eminent in the spirituall fruits and effects of his kingdom I doe not denie but God hath ordained and established on earth many kinds of externall gouernments as in spirituall causes the Minister in domesticall the master of the familie and superior to them both the Magistrate what is prescribed or exacted by any of those that God hath set ouer vs for a quiet honest and Christian course of life in this world according to his word and their charge he doeth ratifie and confirme in heauen accepting the submission and punishing the rebellion of all that disobey in each degree but neither Prince Pastour nor Parent can search or change the heart much lesse can they endue it with any heauenly grace and vertue or settle it with expertance of life to come They moderate and direct the outward actions which may bee soone dissembled further they neither see nor iudge they not to doe with the secrete affections of the heart with the sacred giftes of the spirite the stedfast trust of future glory these alwayes belong to the kingdom of Christ and of God whichEph 1 worketh all things after the connsell of his owne will the praise of his glory Since then this king isEph 1 set at the right hand of God in the heauens farre aboue all principalitie and power and might and dominion and euery name that is named not in this world onely but also in the world to come and all things are subiected vnder his feete he appointed head ouer all the Church which is his body euen the fulnesse of him that filleth all in all and declareth daily from heauenwhat is the riches of his glorious inheritance in the Saints and exceeding greatnesse of his power toward vs which beleeue by lightening the eyes of our vnderstanding and scaling vs with the holy Spirit of promise the watchmen and leaders of his flocke though their seruice bee needfull and fruitfull in his Church and they trusted with the keyes and mysteries of the kingdom of heauen yet may they not arrogate any part of Christes honour or power as incident to their', 'good ytgod yelde it they at theyr nede and for them other wolde ytIhesu Cryste amende theym For all these and for all crysten men and women ye shall saye a Pater noster Aue maria Deus misereatur nostri Gloria patri Kyrieleyson Xp eleyson Kyrieleyson Pater noster Et ne nos Sed libera versus Ostende nobis Sacerdotes Dn e saluum fac regem Saluum fac populum Dn e fiat pax Dn e exaudi Dn s vobiscu Oremus Ecclesie tue quesumus Deus i cuius manu Deus aquo sancta c Ferthermore ye shall praye for all cryste soules For Archebysshoppes and bysshoppes soules and in especyall for all that be Bysshoppes of this dyosyce and for all curates persones and vycaryes soules And in especyall for theym that ben curates of this chirche and for the soules that serued in this chirche Also ye shall pray for the soules of al cryste kynges and quenes and in especyal for the soules of then that ben Kynges of this realme of Englonde And for alle those soules that to this chirche hyuen booke belle chalyce or vestymente Or ony other thynge by the whiche the seruyce of god is better done and holy Chirche worshypped Ye shall also pray for your faders soule For your moders soule for your god faders soules for you god moders soules for you bretherne and systers soules and for your kynnes soules and for youre frendes soules and for alle the soules that we ben bounde to pray for And for all the soules that ben in the paynes of purgatorye there abydynge the mercy of almyghty god And in especyall for them that moost nede and leest helpe that god of his endles mercy lesse and mynysshe theyr paynes by the meane of our prayers and brynge theym to his euerlastynge blysse in heuen And also of the soule N Or of theym that vpon suche a day this weke we shal the an vnyuersarye and for all', "be done there Providence is sure to direct my steps '' These hopes and anticipations were soon to be fulfilled Nelson 's mind had long been irritated and depressed by the fear that a general action would take place before he could join the fleet At length he sailed from Porto Ferrajo with a convoy for Gibraltar and having reached that place proceeded to the westward in search of the admiral Off the mouth of the Straits he fell in with the Spanish fleet and on the 13th of February reaching the station off Cape St Vincent communicated this intelligence to Sir John Jervis He was now directed to shift his broad pendant on board the CAPTAIN seventy four Captain R W Miller and before sunset the signal was made to prepare for action and to keep during the night in close order At daybreak the enemy were in sight The British force consisted of two ships of one hundred guns two of ninety eight two of ninety eight of seventy four and one sixty four fifteen of the line in all with four frigates a sloop and a cutter The Spaniards had one four decker of one hundred and thirty six guns six three deckers of one hundred and twelve two eighty four eighteen seventy four in all twenty seven ships of the line with ten frigates and a brig Their admiral D Joseph de Cordova had learnt from an American on the 5th that the English had only nine ships which was indeed the case when his informer had seen them for a reinforcement of five ships from England under Admiral Parker had not then joined and the CULLODEN had parted company Upon this information the Spanish commander instead of going into Cadiz as was his intention when he sailed from Carthagena determined to seek an enemy so inferior in force and relying with fatal confidence upon the American account he suffered his ships to remain too far dispersed and in some disorder When the morning of the 14th broke and discovered the English fleet a fog for some time concealed their number That fleet had heard their signal guns during the night the weather being fine though thick and hazy soon after daylight they were seen very much scattered while the British ships were in a compact little body The look out ship of the Spaniards fancying that her signal was disregarded because so little notice seemed to be taken of it made another signal that the English force consisted of forty sail of the line The captain afterwards said he did this to rouse the admiral it had the effect of perplexing him and alarming the whole fleet The absurdity of such an act shows what was the state of the Spanish navy under that miserable government by which Spain was so long oppressed and degraded and finally betrayed In reality the general incapacity of the naval officers was so well known that in a pasquinade which about this time appeared at Madrid wherein the different orders of the state were advertised for sale the greater part of the sea officers with all their equipments were offered as a gift and it was added that any person who would please to take them should receive a handsome gratuity When the probability that Spain would take part in the war as an ally of France was first contemplated Nelson said that their fleet if it were no better than when it acted in alliance with us would soon be done for '' Before the enemy could form a regular order of battle Sir J Jervis by carrying a press of sail came up with them passed through their fleet then tacked and thus cut off nine of their ships from the main body These ships attempted to form on the larboard tack either with a design of passing through the British line or to leeward of it and thus rejoining their friends Only one of them succeeded in this attempt and that only because she was so covered with smoke that her intention was not discovered till she had reached the rear the others were so warmly received that they put about took to flight and did not appear again in the action to its close The admiral was now able to direct his attention to the enemy 's main body which was still superior in number to his whole fleet and greatly so in weight of", 'desire of the yongman conuerted hir into a beutifull woman with whose beuty the yong man acce sed and enflamed caried hir with him home and whe they wer set togither in a chamber Venusdesirous to proue whither the cat had altred with hir body hir maners se t a mouse into the middest of the chamber but she hauing forgotten those that wer present and hir nuptialles rifing vp ranne after the mouse desirous to catch hir eate hir so man howsoeuer he be trayned vp in vertue can neuer so belche oute the olde poyson and venim of vices that when occasion is ministred and offered he feleth not the prickings of vices If a man bee neuer so ver o slye brought vp yet be not the instigations of vice extinguished in him and is not enflamed to syn of this we may take the Iudaicall people for a manifest example so intierly beloued of the Lord who although they had receiued fathers lawes grace fauor a land flowing with milke and honey and infinite other benefits of the Lorde and were subiect to many punishments could not b e brought to forget their corupt nature andaspire into a new ma in who Adam was dead and Christ liued They always desired to go againe intoEgipt and neglecting the worshipping of the lord toke againe the most vaine superstitions of theGentiles The Bethlemeticall king and ProphetDauid although God thoughtKing Dauid fell through natures corraption and spoke of him honorably for his godlinesse and pietie notwithstanding although he was excellently brought vp instructed in gods law he could not take heed to himself but fel into most filthie detestable adultrie which he impiously incresed by the slaughter of the stout ma Vrias not deseruing the same What speake I vponDauid NotNoah whomNoah committed incestGod spared when all other almost perished in the deluge and inundation could so warely walke before the Lord but he committed incest and not with incest alone but with drnkennesse polluted he himselfe Samuelin other things a godlySamuell was negligent in the bringing vp of his children and rebuked of the Lord and iust man notwithstanding he could not take heede but fel into ytcrime which to parentes bringeth great reproche and infamie He was blamed and rebuked bicause he instructed not his children inthe Artes erudition and learning of the countrey And to come to Prophane examples what shall we say ofAristotlethat p erelesse Prince of Philosophers Aristotle He could not conquere his corrupt nature although without all controuersie he ascended the top and scaled the fort of Philosophie but fell into the moste filthy loue of a woma which enforced him like a brute beast to take the brydle in hys mouth and like a horse to cary a weman vpon his backe What is filthyer than this or of a Philosopher what can be fouler spoken Although ther be some which otherwise expound thys and referre all things to the nature of things which would deliuer him from this infamous reproche vndecent in a Philosopher Demosthenesalso the Prince of Oratoures the eloquentest man thatdemostheneseuer spoke wythGreekishtong whose Orations fraught with fleudes of Elequence doe declare the singular granitie of the man and shewe forth his seuere authoritie could not dissemble nor conceale the vice of hys corrupt nature As the receipt of the monie craued by him oftheMiletiansto holde his peace do manifestly purtray who for the greate sum of money receyued whe he should make his oration against theMiletiansco ming toAthens to craue help came forth amo g the people hauing his necke rolled about with wolle and sayd in non Latin alphabet so that he could not speake against theMiletians then one amongs the people exclamed that it was not in non Latin alphabet but in non Latin alphabet thatDemosthenessuffered AndDemostheneshimselfe afterwarde concealed it not but for a glory assigned to himselfe for when he ashedAristodemusthe actor of plaies how much he had take to play andAristodemusanswered a talent but saythDemosthenes I taken more for to kepe my tong holde my peace Cicerothe beautie ofRome and ornament ofItalieno lesse excellentC o Latin Orator and famous Philosopher although he was most expert in pleding causes and beutified and adorned withal the preceptes of Philosophie as one who had traueld through all learned Gr ekish writers exenterated yebowels of Philosophie hindred by his corrupt nature could not obey nature if we beleueSalusthis inuectiues against him which no ma wil iudge altogither', "Harley Street so he stepped over directly and as soon as ever he saw the child he said just as we did that it was nothing in the world but the red gum and then Charlotte was easy And so just as he was going away again it came into my head I am sure I do not know how I happened to think of it but it came into my head to ask him if there was any news So upon that he smirked and simpered and looked grave and seemed to know something or other and at last he said in a whisper For fear any unpleasant report should reach the young ladies under your care as to their sister 's indisposition I think it advisable to say that I believe there is no great reason for alarm I hope Mrs Dashwood will do very well ' '' What is Fanny ill '' Illustration In a whisper That is exactly what I said my dear Lord ' says I is Mrs Dashwood ill ' So then it all came out and the long and the short of the matter by all I can learn seems to be this Mr Edward Ferrars the very young man I used to joke with you about but however as it turns out I am monstrous glad there was never any thing in it Mr Edward Ferrars it seems has been engaged above this twelvemonth to my cousin Lucy There 's for you my dear And not a creature knowing a syllable of the matter except Nancy Could you have believed such a thing possible There is no great wonder in their liking one another but that matters should be brought so forward between them and nobody suspect it That is strange I never happened to see them together or I am sure I should have found it out directly Well and so this was kept a great secret for fear of Mrs Ferrars and neither she nor your brother or sister suspected a word of the matter till this very morning poor Nancy who you know is a well meaning creature but no conjurer popt it all out Lord ' thinks she to herself they are all so fond of Lucy to be sure they will make no difficulty about it ' and so away she went to your sister who was sitting all alone at her carpet work little suspecting what was to come for she had just been saying to your brother only five minutes before that she thought to make a match between Edward and some Lord 's daughter or other I forget who So you may think what a blow it was to all her vanity and pride She fell into violent hysterics immediately with such screams as reached your brother 's ears as he was sitting in his own dressing room down stairs thinking about writing a letter to his steward in the country So up he flew directly and a terrible scene took place for Lucy was come to them by that time little dreaming what was going on Poor soul I pity her And I must say I think she was used very hardly for your sister scolded like any fury and soon drove her into a fainting fit Nancy she fell upon her knees and cried bitterly and your brother he walked about the room and said he did not know what to do Mrs Dashwood declared they should not stay a minute longer in the house and your brother was forced to go down upon his knees too to persuade her to let them stay till they had packed up their clothes Then she fell into hysterics again and he was so frightened that he would send for Mr Donavan and Mr Donavan found the house in all this uproar The carriage was at the door ready to take my poor cousins away and they were just stepping in as he came off poor Lucy in such a condition he says she could hardly walk and Nancy she was almost as bad I declare I have no patience with your sister and I hope with all my heart it will be a match in spite of her Lord what a taking poor Mr Edward will be in when he hears of it To have his love used so scornfully for they say he is monstrous fond of her as well he may I", "her fixed in her resolution of attempting and persevering in this mortifying diet The conquest of herself and subjecting her own heart more intirely to the command of her reason and principles was the object she had in especial view in this change of her manner of living as being firmly persuaded that the perpetual free use of animal food and rich wines tends so to excite and inflame the passions as scarce to leave any hope or chance for that conquest of them which she thought not only religion requires but the care of our own happiness renders necessary And the effect of the trial in her own case was answerable to her wishes and what she says of herself in her own humorous epitaph That time and much thought had all passion extinguish'd was well known to be true by those who were most nearly acquainted with her Those admirable lines on Temperance in her Bath poem she penned from a very feeling experience of what she found by her own regard to it and can never be read too often as the sense is equal to the goodness of the poetry Fatal effects of luxury and ease We drink our poison and we eat disease Indulge our senses at our reason 's cost Till sense is pain and reason hurt or lost Not so O temperance bland when rul'd by thee The brute 's obedient and the man is free Soft are his slumbers balmy is his rest His veins not boiling from the midnight feast Touch'd by Aurora 's rosy hand he wakes Peaceful and calm and with the world partakes The joyful dawnings of returning day For which their grateful thanks the whole creation pay All but the human brute 'T is he alone Whose works of darkness fly the rising sun 'T is to thy rules O temperance that we owe All pleasures which from health and strength can flow Vigour of body purity of mind Unclouded reason sentiments refin'd Unmixt untainted joys without remorse Th ' intemperate sinner 's never failing curse She was observed from her childhood to have a fondness for poetry often entertaining her companions in a winter 's evening with riddles in verse and was extremely fond at that time of life of Herbert 's poems And this disposition grew up with her and made her apply in her riper years to the study of the best of our English poets and before she attempted any thing considerable sent many small copies of verses on particular characters and occasions to her peculiar friends Her poem on the Bath had the full approbation of the publick and what sets it above censure had the commendation of Mr Pope and many others of the first rank for good sense and politeness And indeed there are many lines in it admirably penn'd and that the finest genius need not to be ashamed of It hath ran through several editions and when first published procured her the personal acknowledgments of several of the brightest quality and of many others greatly distinguished as the best judges of poetical performances She was meditating a nobler work a large poem on the Being and Attributes of God which was her favourite subject and if one may judge by the imperfect pieces of it which she left behind her in her papers would have drawn the publick attention had she liv'd to finish it She was peculiarly happy in her acquaintance as she had good sense enough to discern that worth in others she justly thought was the foundation of all real friendship and was so happy as to be honoured and loved as a friend by those whom she would have wished to be connected with in that sacred character She had the esteem of that most excellent lady who was superior to all commendation the late dutchess of Somerset then countess of Hertford who hath done her the honour of several visits and allowed her to return them at the Mount of Marlborough Mr Pope favoured her with his at Bath and complimented her for her poem on that place Mrs Rowe of Froom was one of her particular friends Twould be endless to name all the persons of reputation and fortune whom she had the pleasure of being intimately acquainted with She was a good woman a kind relation and a faithful friend She had a real genius for poetry was a most agreeable", "be not full and frequent he will rise from the dead to rebuke cook sewer and cupbearer and that were a sight worth seeing Always Sir Knight I will trust your valour with making my excuse to my master Cedric in case mine own wit should fail '' And how should my poor valour succeed Sir Jester when thy light wit halts resolve me that '' Wit Sir Knight '' replied the Jester may do much He is a quick apprehensive knave who sees his neighbours blind side and knows how to keep the lee gage when his passions are blowing high But valour is a sturdy fellow that makes all split He rows against both wind and tide and makes way notwithstanding and therefore good Sir Knight while I take advantage of the fair weather in our noble master 's temper I will expect you to bestir yourself when it grows rough '' Sir Knight of the Fetterlock since it is your pleasure so to be distinguished '' said Ivanhoe I fear me you have chosen a talkative and a troublesome fool to be your guide But he knows every path and alley in the woods as well as e'er a hunter who frequents them and the poor knave as thou hast partly seen is as faithful as steel '' Nay '' said the Knight an he have the gift of showing my road I shall not grumble with him that he desires to make it pleasant Fare thee well kind Wilfred I charge thee not to attempt to travel till to morrow at earliest '' So saying he extended his hand to Ivanhoe who pressed it to his lips took leave of the Prior mounted his horse and departed with Wamba for his companion Ivanhoe followed them with his eyes until they were lost in the shades of the surrounding forest and then returned into the convent But shortly after matin song he requested to see the Prior The old man came in haste and enquired anxiously after the state of his health It is better '' he said than my fondest hope could have anticipated either my wound has been slighter than the effusion of blood led me to suppose or this balsam hath wrought a wonderful cure upon it I feel already as if I could bear my corslet and so much the better for thoughts pass in my mind which render me unwilling to remain here longer in inactivity '' Now the saints forbid '' said the Prior that the son of the Saxon Cedric should leave our convent ere his wounds were healed It were shame to our profession were we to suffer it '' Nor would I desire to leave your hospitable roof venerable father '' said Ivanhoe did I not feel myself able to endure the journey and compelled to undertake it '' And what can have urged you to so sudden a departure '' said the Prior Have you never holy father '' answered the Knight felt an apprehension of approaching evil for which you in vain attempted to assign a cause Have you never found your mind darkened like the sunny landscape by the sudden cloud which augurs a coming tempest And thinkest thou not that such impulses are deserving of attention as being the hints of our guardian spirits that danger is impending '' I may not deny '' said the Prior crossing himself that such things have been and have been of Heaven but then such communications have had a visibly useful scope and tendency But thou wounded as thou art what avails it thou shouldst follow the steps of him whom thou couldst not aid were he to be assaulted '' Prior '' said Ivanhoe thou dost mistake I am stout enough to exchange buffets with any who will challenge me to such a traffic But were it otherwise may I not aid him were he in danger by other means than by force of arms It is but too well known that the Saxons love not the Norman race and who knows what may be the issue if he break in upon them when their hearts are irritated by the death of Athelstane and their heads heated by the carousal in which they will indulge themselves I hold his entrance among them at such a moment most perilous and I am resolved to share or avert the danger which that I may the better do I", 'their masters from day to day and from week to week in the same manner as day labourers in other places The lowest order of artificers journeymen tailors accordingly earn their half a crown a day though eighteen pence may be reckoned the wages of common labour In small towns and country villages the wages of journeymen tailors frequently scarce equal those of common labour but in London they are often many weeks without employment particularly during the summer When the inconstancy of employment is combined with the hardship disagreeableness and dirtiness of the work it sometimes raises the wages of the most common labour above those of the most skilful artificers A collier working by the piece is supposed at Newcastle to earn commonly about double and in many parts of Scotland about three times the wages of common labour His high wages arise altogether from the hardship disagreeableness and dirtiness of his work His employment may upon most occasions be as constant as he pleases The coal heavers in London exercise a trade which in hardship dirtiness and disagreeableness almost equals that of colliers and from the unavoidable irregularity in the arrivals of coal ships the employment of the greater part of them is necessarily very inconstant If colliers therefore commonly earn double and triple the wages of common labour it ought not to seem unreasonable that coal heavers should sometimes earn four and five times those wages In the inquiry made into their condition a few years ago it was found that at the rate at which they were then paid they could earn from six to ten shillings a day Six shillings are about four times the wages of common labour in London and in every particular trade the lowest common earnings may always be considered as those of the far greater number How extravagant soever those earnings may appear if they were more than sufficient to compensate all the disagreeable circumstances of the business there would soon be so great a number of competitors as in a trade which has no exclusive privilege would quickly reduce them to a lower rate The constancy or inconstancy of employment can not affect the ordinary profits of stock in any particular trade Whether the stock is or is not constantly employed depends not upon the trade but the trader Fourthly the wages of labour vary according to the small or great trust which must be reposed in the workmen The wages of goldsmiths and jewellers are everywhere superior to those of many other workmen not only of equal but of much superior ingenuity on account of the precious materials with which they are entrusted We trust our health to the physician our fortune and sometimes our life and reputation to the lawyer and attorney Such confidence could not safely be reposed in people of a very mean or low condition Their reward must be such therefore as may give them that rank in the society which so important a trust requires The long time and the great expense which must be laid out in their education when combined with this circumstance necessarily enhance still further the price of their labour When a person employs only his own stock in trade there is no trust and the credit which he may get from other people depends not upon the nature of the trade but upon their opinion of his fortune probity and prudence The different rates of profit therefore in the different branches of trade can not arise from the different degrees of trust reposed in the traders Fifthly the wages of labour in different employments vary according to the probability or improbability of success in them The probability that any particular person shall ever be qualified for the employments to which he is educated is very different in different occupations In the greatest part of mechanic trades success is almost certain but very uncertain in the liberal professions Put your son apprentice to a shoemaker there is little doubt of his learning to make a pair of shoes but send him to study the law it as at least twenty to one if he ever makes such proficiency as will enable him to live by the business In a perfectly fair lottery those who draw the prizes ought to gain all that is lost by those who draw the blanks In a profession where twenty fail for one that succeeds that one ought to gain all that should', '  and therewith he half drew his sword from his sheath  Said Morfinn  grinning again Nay  I fear not the bare steel in thine hands  Knight  for thou hast not fool written plain in thy face  therefore thou wilt not slay thy wayleader  or even anger him over much  And as to thy gold  the wages shall be paid at the journeys end  I was but seeking about in my mind how best to tell thee my tale so that thou mightest believe my word  which is true  Thus it goes As I left Utterbol a month ago  I saw a damsel brought in captive there  and she seemed to me so exceeding fair that I looked hard on her  and asked one of the menatarms who is my friend concerning the market whereat she was cheapened  and he told me that she had not been bought  but taken out of the hands of the wild men from the further mountains  Is that aught like to your story  lord  Yea  said Ralph  knitting his brows in eagerness  Well  said Morfinn  but there are more fair women than one in the world  and belike this is not thy friend so now  as well as I may  I will tell thee whatlike she was  and if thou knowest her not  thou mayst give me those two gold pieces and go back again  She was tall rather than short  and slim rather than bigly made  But many women are fashioned so and doubtless she was worn by travel  since she has at least come from over the mountains but that is little to tell her by her hands  and her feet also for she was a horseback and barefoot wrought well beyond most women yet so might it have been with some yet few  methinks  of women who have worked afield  as I deem her to have done  would have hands and feet so shapely her face tanned with the sun  but with fair colour shining through it  her hair brown  yet with a fair bright colour shining therein  and very abundant her cheeks smooth  round and well wrought as any imager could do them her chin round and cloven her lips full and red  but firmset as if she might be both valiant and wroth  Her eyes set wide apart  grey and deep her whole face sweet of aspect  as though she might be exceeding kind to one that pleased her  yet high and proud of demeanour also  meseemed  as though she were come of great kindred  Is this aught like to thy friend  He spake all this slowly and smoothly and that mocking smile came into his face now and again  Ralph grew pale as he spoke and knitted his brows as one in great wrath and grief  and he was slow to answer  but at last he said Yea  shortly and sharply  Then said Morfinn And yet after all it might not be she for there might be another or two even in these parts of whom all this might be said     ', "be a greater happines to be aboue al necessitie And the same Saint discou sing to the same purpose in one of his Homilies proueth Id Hom6 Pop that howsoeuer the world takes the life of Monks to be a distastful and burdensome life yet in verie deed it is much sweeter and more desireful for al these are his owne words then anie other life seeme it neuer so sweet and easie and for proof therof appeales to secular people themselues to whome then he spake The testimonie of worldlie people for Religionand sayth of them that when they see themselues hedged in with the trouble and vexations of this world then they cal them happie t at free from marriage liue at quiet in Monasteries because they not such worldlie sa nes grief to oppresse them they are not subiect to al those cases and dangers and deceitful plots they suffer not by enuie or iealousie or phansies of loue nor anie other thing of that nature Two benefits in one 8 Where we must note that in this one happines there be two great benefits inuolued For first we are eased of the burden and heauie carriage asS Iohn C rysostomecalles it of the world secondly being discharged of it as it were let loosse we are at libertie which libertie is acco panied with vnspeakable delight And God through his power and mightie hand being the sole authour of it it is not without great reason that in holieIobhe glorieth of this his work Iob19 8 and professeth that it is himself and no bodie els thatvnloose bonds of t e d Asse and sets him free and giueth him a dwelling in the desert Which passageS Gregorievnderstands of Religious people S Greg 10moral c 12 giuing this excellent exp sition of it The wild Asse that abideth in the desert doth not vnproperly signifye the life of them that liue remote from the troubles of the world And this Asse is fitly sayd to be free because the se uitude of secular businesses wherewith the mind is much broken is very great hows euer the paines which men take in them be voluntarie And to couer nothing at al of the world is in effect to be free from this seruil condition For prosperous things lye like a yoak vpon a man's neck while we couet them and things cr sse and aduerse while we feare them But if a man once pul the neck of his mind from vnder the command of temporal desires he enioyeth a kind of libertie in this life because he is not rackt with desire of prosperitie nor straightned with feare of aduersitie For it is a hard thing and a heauie bonda e to be subiect to temporal things to be ambitious of earthlie things to labour to holde that which is alwayes slipping to stand in things that cannot stand to desire that which is stil running from vs and yet to be vnwillin to go with that which is alwayes going He therefore is at libertie that trea ing those desi es vnder foot by tranquillitie of minde is discharged of the loue of temporal things Al this is ofS Gregorie 9 Wherefore to conclude as a man that hath his irons knockt off is let goe out of prison or is taken out of the water where he was half drowned thinks he hath a great benefit in it though nothing els be done him in like manner shal not a man that is drawne out of the world and no from one onlie euil and trouble as they are but from very manie g eat mischiefs and calamities make account that he hath gottena great matter and esteeme highly of this one thing though there were nothing els in it Certainly it is reason he should And if we beleeueS Bernard this is the reason why the Holie Ghost in the Canticles describeth a Religious life vnder the title of abed strewed with flowers Cant 1 17 SBernard ser 4 in Cant because as a man takes most ease in his bed so people are at most ease in Religion I think saythS Bernard that the bed wherin we rest in the Church are Cloisters and Monasteries where we liue quietly voyde of secular cares and free from the anxieties of this life And this bed is manifestly strewed with flowers when the life", 'Agrippa allegyng upon a tyme a fable of the conflicte made betwixt the partes of a mans bodie and his belie quieted and marveilouse stirre that was lyke to ensewe and pacified the uprore of sediciouse rebelles whiche els thought for ever to destroy their countrie Themistocles perswaded the Athenians not to chaungetheir Officers by rehersyng the fable of a scabbed foxe For quoth he when many flees stode feedyng upon his rawe fleshe and had wel fedde themselves he was contented at anothers persuasion to have them slapte away whereupon their ensewed suche hungry flees afterwardes that the sorie foxe beyng al alone was eaten up almost to the harde boone and therefore cursed the tyme that ever he agreed to any suche evil counsel In lyke maner quoth Themistocles if you will chaunge Officers the hungry flees will eate you up one after another whereas now you live beyng but onely bi hereafter because they are filled and have enough that heretofore suckte so muche of your bloud Now likewyse as I gave a lesson how to enlarge and example so may fables also in lyke sorte be sette out and augmented at large by Amplification Thus muche for the use of fables Againe sometymes feined Narrations and wittie invented matters as though they were true in deede helpe wel to set forwarde a cause and have great grace in them beyng aptely used and wel invented Luciane passeth in this pointe and Sir Thomas More for his Eutopia can soner be remembred of me then worthely praised of any according as the excellencie of his invencion in that behaulf doth most justly require Digestion Digestion is an orderly placyng of thynges partyng every matter severally Tullie hath an example hereof in his oration whiche he made for Sextus Roscius Amarinus There are three thynges quod Tullie whiche hynder Sextus Roscius at this tyme the accusacion of his adversaries the boldenes of them and the power that they beare Eruscus his accuser hath taken upon hym to forge false matter the Roscians kinsfolke have boldly adventured and wil face out their doynges and Chrosogonus here that most can do wil presse us with his power A whisht or a warnyng to speake no more A Whisht is when we bid them holde their peace that have least cause to speake and can do litle good with their talkyng Diogenes beeyng upon the Sea emonga number of naughtie packes in a greate storme of wether when diverse of these wicked felowes cried out for feare of drownyng some with fained prayour to Juppiter some to Neptune and every one as they beste fantaised the goddes above whishte quod diogenes for by Gods mother if God hym selfe knowe you be here you are lyke to be drowned every mothers sonne of you Meanyng that they were so nought and so fainedly made their prayour to false Godes without mynde to amende their naughtie lyfe that the lyvyng God woulde not leave them unpunished though they cried never so fast Wee use this figure likewyse when in speakyng of any man we saie whisht the woulfe is at hand when the same man cometh in the meane season of whome we spake before Contrarietie Contrarietie is when our talke standeth by contrarie wordes or sentences together As thus wee mighte despraise some one man he is of a straunge nature as ever I sawe for to his frende he is churlishe to his foe he is jentle geve him faire wordes and you offende hym checke hym sharpely and you wynne hym Let hym have his will and he will flye in your face kepe hym shorte and you shal have hym at commaundement Freenesse of speache Freenesse of speache is when wee speake boldely and without feare even to the proudest of them whatsoever we please or have list to speake Diogenes herein did excel and feared no man when he sawe just cause to saie his mynde This worlde wanteth suche as he was and hath over many suche as never honest man was that is to say flatterers fawners and southers of mennes saiynges Stomake grief Stomake grief is when we will take the matter as hote as a tost We nede no examples for this matter hote men have to many of whom they may be bould and spare not that fynde them selves a colde Some tymeswe entreate earnestly and make meanes by praier to', '  Yes  it is  said Will  starting up again with his hat in his hand  It is eminently mine to ask such questions  when I have to decide whether I will have transactions with you and accept your money  My unblemished honor is important to me  It is important to me to have no stain on my birth and connections  And now I find there is a stain which I cant help  My mother felt it  and tried to keep as clear of it as she could  and so will I  You shall keep your illgotten money  If I had any fortune of my own  I would willingly pay it to any one who could disprove what you have told me  What I have to thank you for is that you kept the money till now  when I can refuse it  It ought to lie with a mans self that he is a gentleman  Goodnight  sir  Bulstrode was going to speak  but Will  with determined quickness  was out of the room in an instant  and in another the halldoor had closed behind him  He was too strongly possessed with passionate rebellion against this inherited blot which had been thrust on his knowledge to reflect at present whether he had not been too hard on Bulstrodetoo arrogantly merciless towards a man of sixty  who was making efforts at retrieval when time had rendered them vain  No third person listening could have thoroughly understood the impetuosity of Wills repulse or the bitterness of his words  No one but himself then knew how everything connected with the sentiment of his own dignity had an immediate bearing for him on his relation to Dorothea and to Mr  Casaubons treatment of him  And in the rush of impulses by which he flung back that offer of Bulstrodes there was mingled the sense that it would have been impossible for him ever to tell Dorothea that he had accepted it  As for Bulstrodewhen Will was gone he suffered a violent reaction  and wept like a woman  It was the first time he had encountered an open expression of scorn from any man higher than Raffles  and with that scorn hurrying like venom through his system  there was no sensibility left to consolations  But the relief of weeping had to be checked  His wife and daughters soon came home from hearing the address of an Oriental missionary  and were full of regret that papa had not heard  in the first instance  the interesting things which they tried to repeat to him  Perhaps  through all other hidden thoughts  the one that breathed most comfort was  that Will Ladislaw at least was not likely to publish what had taken place that evening  CHAPTER LXII  He was a squyer of lowe degre  That loved the kings daughter of Hungrie  Old Romance  Will Ladislaws mind was now wholly bent on seeing Dorothea again  and forthwith quitting Middlemarch  The morning after his agitating scene with Bulstrode he wrote a brief letter to her  saying that various causes had detained him in the neighborhood longer than he had expected  and asking her permission to call again at Lowick at some hour which she would mention on the earliest possible day  he being anxious to depart  but unwilling to do so until she had granted him an interview     ', "their own Cause when they pleaded mine But what ever he meant those Noble and Worthy Persons have given too great Assurances of being otherwise inclined to have any thing of that Nature made use of to their Disadvantage He concludes with a Prayer but it is too a fixing upon himself the Fact he stood charged with and died for it is for the Abdicated King and the Spurious Prince that is for the maintaining of that Cause which he saith he endeavoured to his utmost Power to promote Upon the Whole it appears by his and his Friends Conduct as well as by his Treasonable Practises he had made it necessary to the Government to let the Sentence take effect It was the Clemency of the Government that has emboldned the Enemies of it to proceed the more confidently in these Practises and at length to conclude that because it did not that it therefore durst not punish them I know not how to conclude better then in the Words of Parliament Parlaiment in their Late Act for better Security of His Majesty's Royal Person and Government it saith They have been delivered from the Bloody and Barbarous Attempts of Traitors and others His Majesty's Enemies who there is just reason to believe have been in great measure encouraged to Undertake and Prosecute such their wicked Designs partly by His Majesty's great and undeserved Clemency towards them and partly by want of a sufficient Provision in the Law for the securing Offices and Places of Trust to such as are well affected to His Majesty's Government and for the repressing and punishing such as are known to be disaffected to the same The End", "vile slauerie In being hangd a death for him too good That sought his owne shame and his Fathers blood Againe we read of old KingPriamus The haplesse syre of valiantHectorslaine That his haire was so long and odiousIn youth that in his age it bred his paine For if his haire had not been halfe so long His life had been and he had had no wrong For when his stately Citie was destroyd That Monument of great Antiquitie When his poore hart with griefe and sorrow cloyd Fled to his Wise last hope in miserie Pyrrhus more hard than Adamantine rockes Held him and halde him by his aged lockes These two examples by the way I show To proue th'indecencie of mens long haire Though I could tell thee of a thousand moe Let these suffice for thee my louely Faire Whose eye's my starre whose smiling is my Sunne Whose loue did ende before my ioyes begunne Fond Loue is blinde and so art thou my Deare For thou seest not my Loue and great desart Blinde Loue is fond and so thou dost appeare For fond and blinde thou greeust my greeuing hart Be thou fond blinde blinde fond or one or all Thou art my Loue and I must be thy thrall Oh lend thine yuorie fore head for Loues Booke Thine eyes for candles to behold the same That when dim sighted ones therein shall lookeThey may discerne that proud disdainefull Dame Yet claspe that Booke and shut that Cazement light Lest th'one obscurde the other shine too bright Sell thy sweet breath to'th'daintie Musk ball makers Yet sell it so as thou mayst soone redeeme it Let others of thy beauty be pertakers Els none butDaphniswill so well esteeme it For what is Beauty except it be well knowne And how can it be knowne except first showne Learne of the Gentlewomen of this Age That set their Beauties to the open view Making Disdaine their Lord true Loue their Page A Custome Zeale doth hate Desert doth rue Learne to looke red anon waxe pale and wan Making a mocke of Loue ascorne of man A candle light and couer'd with a vaile Doth no man good because it giues no light So Beauty of her beauty seemes to faile When being not seene it cannot shine so bright Then show thy selfe and know thy selfe withall Lest climing high thou catch too great a fall Oh foule Eclipser of that fayre sun shine Which is intitled Beauty in the best Making that mortall which is els diuine That staines the fayre which Women steeme not least Get thee to Hell againe from whence thou art And leaue the Center of a Womans hart Ah be not staind sweet Boy with this vilde spot Indulgence Daughter Mother of mischaunce A blemish that doth euery beauty blot That makes them loath'd but neuer doth aduaunceHer Clyents fautors friends or them that loue her And hates them most of all that most reproue her Remember Age and thou canst not be prowd For age puls downe the pride of euery man In youthfull yeares by Nature tis allowdeTo selfe will doo Nurture what she can Nature and Nurture once together met The Soule and shape in decent order set Pride looks aloft still staring on the starres Humility looks lowly on the ground Th'one menaceth the Gods with ciuill warres The other toyles till he Vertue found His thoughts are humble not aspiring hye But Pride looks haughtily with scornefull eye Humillity is clad in modest weedes But Pride is braue and glorious to the show Humillity his friends with kindnes feedes But Pride his friends in neede will neuer know Supplying not their wants but them disdaining Whilst they to pitty neuer neede complayning Humillity in misery is relieu'd But Pride in neede of no man is regarded Pitty and Mercy weepe to see him grieu'dThat in distresse had them so well rewarded But Pride is scornd contemnd disdaind derided Whilst Humblenes of all things is prouided Oh then be humble gentle meeke and milde So shalt thou be of euery mouth commended Be not disdainfull cruell proud sweet childe So shalt thou be of no man much condemned Care not for them that Vertue doo despise Vertue is loathde of fooles loude of the wise O faire Boy trust not to thy Beauties wings They cannot carry thee aboue the", "will have your eyes torn out and hot coals put into the sockets '' Let me endure the extremity of your anger my lord '' said Giles if this be not a real shaveling Your squire Jocelyn knows him well and will vouch him to be brother Ambrose a monk in attendance upon the Prior of Jorvaulx '' Admit him '' said Front de Boeuf most likely he brings us news from his jovial master Surely the devil keeps holiday and the priests are relieved from duty that they are strolling thus wildly through the country Remove these prisoners and Saxon think on what thou hast heard '' I claim '' said Athelstane an honourable imprisonment with due care of my board and of my couch as becomes my rank and as is due to one who is in treaty for ransom Moreover I hold him that deems himself the best of you bound to answer to me with his body for this aggression on my freedom This defiance hath already been sent to thee by thy sewer thou underliest it and art bound to answer me There lies my glove '' I answer not the challenge of my prisoner '' said Front de Boeuf nor shalt thou Maurice de Bracy Giles '' he continued hang the franklin 's glove upon the tine of yonder branched antlers there shall it remain until he is a free man Should he then presume to demand it or to affirm he was unlawfully made my prisoner by the belt of Saint Christopher he will speak to one who hath never refused to meet a foe on foot or on horseback alone or with his vassals at his back '' The Saxon prisoners were accordingly removed just as they introduced the monk Ambrose who appeared to be in great perturbation This is the real Deus vobiscum ' '' said Wamba as he passed the reverend brother the others were but counterfeits '' Holy Mother '' said the monk as he addressed the assembled knights I am at last safe and in Christian keeping '' Safe thou art '' replied De Bracy and for Christianity here is the stout Baron Reginald Front de Boeuf whose utter abomination is a Jew and the good Knight Templar Brian de Bois Guilbert whose trade is to slay Saracens If these are not good marks of Christianity I know no other which they bear about them '' Ye are friends and allies of our reverend father in God Aymer Prior of Jorvaulx '' said the monk without noticing the tone of De Bracy 's reply ye owe him aid both by knightly faith and holy charity for what saith the blessed Saint Augustin in his treatise De Civitate Dei ' '' What saith the devil '' interrupted Front de Boeuf or rather what dost thou say Sir Priest We have little time to hear texts from the holy fathers '' '' Sancta Maria ' '' ejaculated Father Ambrose how prompt to ire are these unhallowed laymen But be it known to you brave knights that certain murderous caitiffs casting behind them fear of God and reverence of his church and not regarding the bull of the holy see Si quis suadende Diabolo ' '' Brother priest '' said the Templar all this we know or guess at tell us plainly is thy master the Prior made prisoner and to whom '' Surely '' said Ambrose he is in the hands of the men of Belial infesters of these woods and contemners of the holy text Touch not mine anointed and do my prophets naught of evil ' '' Here is a new argument for our swords sirs '' said Front de Boeuf turning to his companions and so instead of reaching us any assistance the Prior of Jorvaulx requests aid at our hands a man is well helped of these lazy churchmen when he hath most to do But speak out priest and say at once what doth thy master expect from us '' So please you '' said Ambrose violent hands having been imposed on my reverend superior contrary to the holy ordinance which I did already quote and the men of Belial having rifled his mails and budgets and stripped him of two hundred marks of pure refined gold they do yet demand of him a large sum beside ere they will suffer him to depart from their uncircumcised hands Wherefore the reverend father in God prays", "over any given number of limbs provided they were all connected by joint and sinew But suppose through some occult and inconceivable means these limbs were dis associated as to all material connexion suppose for instance one mind with unlimited authority governed the operations of two separate persons would not this substantially be only one person seeing the directing principle was one If the truth here contended for be admitted that two persons governed by one mind is incontestably one person the same conclusion would be arrived at and the proposition equally be justified which affirmed that three or otherwise four persons owning also necessary and essential subjection to one mind would only be so many diversities or modifications of that one mind and therefore the component parts virtually collapsing into one whole the person would be one Let any man ask himself whose understanding can both reason and become the depository of truth whether if one mind thus regulated with absolute authority three or otherwise four persons with all their congeries of material parts would not these parts inert in themselves when subjected to one predominant mind be in the most logical sense one person Are ligament and exterior combination indispensable pre requisites to the sovereign influence of mind over mind or mind over matter But perhaps it may be said we have no instance of one mind governing more than one body This may be but the argument remains the same With a proud spirit that forgets its own contracted range of thought and circumscribed knowledge who is to limit the sway of Omnipotence or presumptuously to deny the possibility of that Being who called light out of darkness so to exalt the dominion of one mind as to give it absolute sway over other dependant minds or indifferently over detached or combined portions of organized matter But if this superinduced quality be conferable on any order of created beings it is blasphemy to limit the power of God and to deny his capacity to transfuse his own Spirit when and to whom he will This reasoning may now be applied in illustration of the Trinity We are too much in the habit of viewing our Saviour Jesus Christ through the medium of his body ' A body was prepared for him ' but this body was mere matter as insensible in itself as every human frame when deserted by the soul If therefore the Spirit that was in Christ was the Spirit of the Father if no thought no vibration no spiritual communication or miraculous display existed in or proceeded from Christ not immediately and consubstantially identified with Jehovah the Great First cause if all these operating principles were thus derived in consistency alone with the conjoint divine attributes if this Spirit of the Father ruled and reigned in Christ as his own manifestation then in the strictest sense Christ exhibited the Godhead bodily ' and was undeniably one with the Father ' confirmatory of the Saviour 's words Of myself my body I can do nothing the Father that dwelleth in me he doeth the works ' But though I speak of the body as inert in itself and necessarily allied to matter yet this declaration must not be understood as militating against the christian doctrine of the resurrection of the body In its grosser form the thought is not to be admitted for flesh and blood can not inherit the kingdom of God ' but that the body without losing its consciousness and individuality may be subjected by the illimitable power of omnipotence to a sublimating process so as to be rendered compatible with spiritual association is not opposed to reason in its severe abstract exercises while in attestation of this exhilarating belief there are many remote analogies in nature exemplifying the same truth while it is in the strictest accordance with that final dispensation which must as christians regulate all our speculations I proceed now to say that If the postulate be thus admitted that one mind influencing two bodies would only involve a diversity of operations but in reality be one in essence or otherwise as an hypothetical argument illustrative of truth if one preeminent mind or spiritual subsistence unconnected with matter possessed an undivided and sovereign dominion over two or more disembodied minds so as to become the exclusive source of all their subtlest volitions and exercises the unity however complex the modus of its manifestation would be fully established and this", "within a few Leagues ofAmsterdam So that we have great reason to be apprehensive of our eminent Danger the next Spring if no Peace be made this Winter when we are exposed so naked of any Barrier in theSpanish Netherlands and consider how untenable the strongest places have hitherto been against the force of his Assaults when to conceal or cover our Impotence we ascribe the Successes to Treachery Thus I have given you a short touch of this King's Successes in our Parts I pass now to theRhine where 'tis notoriously known how vast a Magazine of Arms Ammunition and all sorts of Stores were taken atHeidelberg and though PrinceLewisofBadenhad so strongly intrenched himself that theDauphinandMarshal de Lorgethought it not advisable to attacque him yet theFrenchhave had the honour to havecouped him up all this Summer and the Advantage to have maintained their whole Army in an Enemies Country and raised immense Contributions which by reason of the Hostages they have in Custody must be paid even when their Army are withdrawn into their Winter Quarters Of how great importance the taking ofRosesinCataloniais may be seen even in the Monthly Account which industriously lessens all Successes of theFrench it is not only a Port Town and Harbor towards theMediterranean but hath a very great Trade intoCatalonia So as it is a Key both to Trade inward and outward and gives not only an Harbor toFrenchMerchants and Galleys but extends likewise its Jurisdiction to a large part ofCatalonia where it seems theSpaniardsare so weak that his Forces have not been able to take any Advantage over the Duke ofNoalles although he detached some part of his Forces to MarshalCatinat This leads me to give you a short Account of that wise and fortunate General MarshalCatinat's Successes who after he had quietly sustained all the contemptible things from all the ConfederatesGazetters as if he were neither able to SuccorPignerol or RelieveCazal at last like anotherFabius Maximus descended from the cloudy Hills into the open Plains and by fine Force obtained as compleat a Victory over the unfortunate and obstinate Duke ofSavoyas any hath been obtained in this War Since which he marcheth as Conqueror where he pleaseth through the Country constraining that Duke's Subjects to furnish him with all sorts of Provisions and most large Contributions and theFrenchKing resolving to push the War on that side either to a Peace upon his own Conditions or an entire Conquest of the Country hath ordered an addition of 50000 Men to the Marshals Army which will much facilitate the Conquest of that Country or force a Peace As I have given you this Account of the Successes of theFrenchKing's Arms so you cannot but with me observe the unprosperous Proceedings of the Emperour's Troops this year inHungary where the wily GrandVisier as much contemned asCatinatwas suffered the Dukede Croyto lay Siege toBelgrade the Reduction of which in one Month ourGazettesassured us off But after the Duke had lost by Assaults Sickness and Death in his march almost as many Thousands of his Men as he had been Days before it for some Prints compute them at15000 Men theVisiermade a short turn upon him and made him ingloriously quit the Siege For excuse of which no other than the common one is made That the Enemy out numbered ours who by the Prints was from 10000 Men a few days before were multiplied to 50000 at the raising the Siege You may if you please add to these the Consideration That since this present War the Confederates have neither gained one Town or Fort from theFrench or preserved any one which his Troops attaqued exceptRhinefield nor been able though that King is surrounded on every side with an entire Circle of Enemies to hinder him from enlarging his Conquests on every side and is so provident that every year he hath sufficient Magazines before hand of all things necessary for one or two years succeeding and all his Money for two or three years ordered in readiness and this year can increase his new Levies proportionable to what ever he finds the Confederates are able to do This I suppose is sufficient to Answer the first of your Enquiries As to the second Head it may be branched into several Particulars as relating both to you and us which I will not persue in an exact Method but as Matters of Enquiry hath occurred to my mind since I was with you or the", "steps behind that of his master who from time to time supplied him with victuals from his own trencher a favour however which the Jester shared with the favourite dogs of whom as we have already noticed there were several in attendance Here sat Wamba with a small table before him his heels tucked up against the bar of the chair his cheeks sucked up so as to make his jaws resemble a pair of nut crackers and his eyes half shut yet watching with alertness every opportunity to exercise his licensed foolery These truces with the infidels '' he exclaimed without caring how suddenly he interrupted the stately Templar make an old man of me '' Go to knave how so '' said Cedric his features prepared to receive favourably the expected jest Because '' answered Wamba I remember three of them in my day each of which was to endure for the course of fifty years so that by computation I must be at least a hundred and fifty years old '' I will warrant you against dying of old age however '' said the Templar who now recognised his friend of the forest I will assure you from all deaths but a violent one if you give such directions to wayfarers as you did this night to the Prior and me '' How sirrah '' said Cedric misdirect travellers We must have you whipt you are at least as much rogue as fool '' I pray thee uncle '' answered the Jester let my folly for once protect my roguery I did but make a mistake between my right hand and my left and he might have pardoned a greater who took a fool for his counsellor and guide '' Conversation was here interrupted by the entrance of the porter 's page who announced that there was a stranger at the gate imploring admittance and hospitality Admit him '' said Cedric be he who or what he may a night like that which roars without compels even wild animals to herd with tame and to seek the protection of man their mortal foe rather than perish by the elements Let his wants be ministered to with all care look to it Oswald '' And the steward left the banqueting hall to see the commands of his patron obeyed CHAPTER V Hath not a Jew eyes Hath not a Jew hands organs dimensions senses affections passions Fed with the same food hurt with the same weapons subject to the same diseases healed by the same means warmed and cooled by the same winter and summer as a Christian is Merchant of Venice Oswald returning whispered into the ear of his master It is a Jew who calls himself Isaac of York is it fit I should marshall him into the hall '' Let Gurth do thine office Oswald '' said Wamba with his usual effrontery the swineherd will be a fit usher to the Jew '' St Mary '' said the Abbot crossing himself an unbelieving Jew and admitted into this presence '' A dog Jew '' echoed the Templar to approach a defender of the Holy Sepulchre '' By my faith '' said Wamba it would seem the Templars love the Jews ' inheritance better than they do their company '' Peace my worthy guests '' said Cedric my hospitality must not be bounded by your dislikes If Heaven bore with the whole nation of stiff necked unbelievers for more years than a layman can number we may endure the presence of one Jew for a few hours But I constrain no man to converse or to feed with him Let him have a board and a morsel apart unless '' he said smiling these turban'd strangers will admit his society '' Sir Franklin '' answered the Templar my Saracen slaves are true Moslems and scorn as much as any Christian to hold intercourse with a Jew '' Now in faith '' said Wamba I can not see that the worshippers of Mahound and Termagaunt have so greatly the advantage over the people once chosen of Heaven '' He shall sit with thee Wamba '' said Cedric the fool and the knave will be well met '' The fool '' answered Wamba raising the relics of a gammon of bacon will take care to erect a bulwark against the knave '' Hush '' said Cedric for here he comes '' Introduced with little ceremony and advancing with", 'ARTICLE VI DOCTRINAL CREEDS AS TESTS OF CHURCH MEMBERSHIP FATHER NEWMAN in that polemic of masterly English the Apologia pro vita sua alluding to the sentimental tendencies which he deplored in the Anglican Church remarks with great force that if Christia ity is not a dogma it is nothing We accept this statement An undoctrinal Christianity would be as powerless as a State without laws and could command neither the conscience nor the intelligence of the world At least such a religion would most decidedly not be Christianity which above all faiths possesses the elements of a doctrinal system and might part as easily with its miracles as with its body of divine truth So important is this thread of doctrine in the fabric of Christianity that we can but sympathize at least with the general purpose of every attempt to maintain it We should be slow to attack a custom which had served in the past for the defence of the faith and an unfavorable influence on the grounding of our congregations in divine truth Veteran customs like veteran soldiers require a certain amount of reverential treatment after their active usefulness is gone and it is good for a people to let them die a natural death and in an honorable way rather than to be impatient to hasten their decline These considerations apply to the subject we propose to discuss The use of doctrinal creeds as tests of church membership is a time honored custom in the family of churches to which we belong and a custom too which permits us to speak only in admiring terms of the men who dared to adopt it The doctrinal examinations which were set up in New England for the trial of the spirits were a part of that ideal of a church which never since the day of the apostles was set so high as by our fathers However burdensome they may be to us they were freedom to that race of founders unconscious both of their own greatness and of objectionable such a practice may now be as a rule of perpetual obligation it expressed then the convictions of the whole community and was probably the only way in which their cherished ideas could operate with freedom and as to the harmful elements of the m ethoa to which we have grown so sensitive the condition of things at the time rendered them to all intents inoperative All this which has been said above is however entirely consistent with the conviction which we entertain that there is something both essentially and practically wrong in these doctrinal examinations of applicants at the door of the church We believe that the continuation of this practice would be unfavorable to the maintenance of that high standard of intelligent and orthodox belief of which it is supposed by many to be a solid support It may be that in the transformations which social and religions life undergo in the process of time the ancient custom is not working as it once did It may be that the present condition of things in little more plainly At all events we believe that the practice to which we refer is both objectionable in itself and injurious to the faith of the people and we propose to show the grounds on which this conviction rests It may have a strange sound to some ears to be told that these ancient defences of orthodoxy endanger the cause they were designed to promote We believe it can be shown that they do Not that creeds are useless or mischievous in themselves We believe in creeds and in systematic doctrine and in the noble science of theology Christendom deeply needs the aid which is to be obtained from these sources and we say once for all that we yield to none in our conception of the importance and prominence which is to be given to such things as these in the right administration of a Congregational church But we protest against the practice of requiring assent to any system of doctrine whether longer or shorter as a condition precedent to admission into the church we do so advisedly for we wish our readers to know accurately to what we object There is something doctrinal in the simplest faith in Christ In a sense Christ himself is a doctrine as for ex ample in the compendious saying I am the truth Some doctrinal contents must therefore be required in the', "Pretty innocence TONY I 'm sure I always lov'd cousin Con 's hazle eyes and her pretty long fingers that she twists this way and that over the haspicholls like a parcel of bobbins Mrs HARDCASTLE Ah he would charm the bird from the tree I was never so happy before My boy takes after his father poor Mr Lumpkin exactly The jewels my dear Con shall be your 's incontinently You shall have them Is n't he a sweet boy my dear You shall be married to morrow and we 'll put off the rest of his education like Dr Drowsy 's sermons to a fitter opportunity Enter DIGGORY DIGGORY Where 's the Squire I have got a letter for your worship TONY Give it to my mamma She reads all my letters first DIGGORY I had o ders to deliver it into your own hands TONY Who does it come from DIGGORY Your worship mun ask that o ' the letter itself TONY I could wish to know tho ' turning the letter and gazing on it Miss NEVILLE Aside Undone undone A letter to him from Hastings I know the hand If my aunt sees it we are ruined for ever I 'll keep her employ'd a little if I can To Mrs Hardcastle But I have not told you Madam of my cousin 's smart answer just now to Mr Marlow We so laugh'd You must know Madam this way a little for he must not hear us They confer TONY Still gazing A damn'd cramp piece of penmanship as ever I saw in my life I can read your print hand very well But here there are such handles and shanks and dashes that one can scarce tell the head from the tail To Anthony Lumpkin Esquire It 's very odd I can read the outside of my letters where my own name is well enough But when I come to open it it 's all buzz That 's hard very hard for the inside of the letter is always the cream of the correspondence Mrs HARDCASTLE Ha ha ha Very well very well And so my son was too hard for the philosopher Miss NEVILLE Yes Madam but you must hear the rest Madam A little more this way or he may hear us You 'll hear how he puzzled him again Mrs HARDCASTLE He seems strangely puzzled now himself methinks TONY Still gazing A damn'd up and down hand as if it was disguised in liquor Reading Dear Sir Ay that 's that Then there 's an M and a T and an S but whether the next be an izzard or an R confound me I can not tell Mrs HARDCASTLE What 's that my dear Can I give you any assistance Miss NEVILLE Pray aunt let me read it No body reads a cramp hand better than I twitching the letter from her Do you know who it is from TONY Ca n't tell except from Dick Ginger the feeder Miss NEVILLE Ay so it is pretending to read Dear Squire Hoping that you 're in health as I am at this present The gentlemen of the Shake bag club has cut the gentlemen of goose green quite out of feather The odds um odd battle um long fighting um here here it 's all about cocks and fighting it 's of no consequence here put it up put it up thrusting the crumpled letter upon him TONY But I tell you Miss it 's of all the consequence in the world I would not lose the rest of it for a guinea Here mother do you make it out Of no consequence giving Mrs Hardcastle the letter Mrs HARDCASTLE How 's this reads Dear Squire I 'm now waiting for Miss Neville with a post chaise and pair at the bottom of the garden but I find my horses yet unable to perform the journey I expect you 'll assist us with a pair of fresh horses as you promised Dispatch is necessary as the hag ay the hag your mother will otherwise suspect us Your 's Hastings Grant me patience I shall run distracted My rage choaks me Miss NEVILLE I hope Madam you 'll suspend your resentment for a few moments and not impute to me any impertinence or sinister design that belongs to another Mrs HARDCASTLE Curtesying very low Fine spoken Madam you are most miraculously polite", 'shall be sensible that without the assistance and co operation of many thousands the very meanest person in a civilized country could not be provided even according to what we very falsely imagine the easy and simple manner in which he is commonly accommodated Compared indeed with the more extravagant luxury of the great his accommodation must no doubt appear extremely simple and easy and yet it may be true perhaps that the accommodation of an European prince does not always so much exceed that of an industrious and frugal peasant as the accommodation of the latter exceeds that of many an African king the absolute masters of the lives and liberties of ten thousand naked savages CHAPTER II OF THE PRINCIPLE WHICH GIVES OCCASION TO THE DIVISION OF LABOUR This division of labour from which so many advantages are derived is not originally the effect of any human wisdom which foresees and intends that general opulence to which it gives occasion It is the necessary though very slow and gradual consequence of a certain propensity in human nature which has in view no such extensive utility the propensity to truck barter and exchange one thing for another Whether this propensity be one of those original principles in human nature of which no further account can be given or whether as seems more probable it be the necessary consequence of the faculties of reason and speech it belongs not to our present subject to inquire It is common to all men and to be found in no other race of animals which seem to know neither this nor any other species of contracts Two greyhounds in running down the same hare have sometimes the appearance of acting in some sort of concert Each turns her towards his companion or endeavours to intercept her when his companion turns her towards himself This however is not the effect of any contract but of the accidental concurrence of their passions in the same object at that particular time Nobody ever saw a dog make a fair and deliberate exchange of one bone for another with another dog Nobody ever saw one animal by its gestures and natural cries signify to another this is mine that yours I am willing to give this for that When an animal wants to obtain something either of a man or of another animal it has no other means of persuasion but to gain the favour of those whose service it requires A puppy fawns upon its dam and a spaniel endeavours by a thousand attractions to engage the attention of its master who is at dinner when it wants to be fed by him Man sometimes uses the same arts with his brethren and when he has no other means of engaging them to act according to his inclinations endeavours by every servile and fawning attention to obtain their good will He has not time however to do this upon every occasion In civilized society he stands at all times in need of the co operation and assistance of great multitudes while his whole life is scarce sufficient to gain the friendship of a few persons In almost every other race of animals each individual when it is grown up to maturity is entirely independent and in its natural state has occasion for the assistance of no other living creature But man has almost constant occasion for the help of his brethren and it is in vain for him to expect it from their benevolence only He will be more likely to prevail if he can interest their self love in his favour and shew them that it is for their own advantage to do for him what he requires of them Whoever offers to another a bargain of any kind proposes to do this Give me that which I want and you shall have this which you want is the meaning of every such offer and it is in this manner that we obtain from one another the far greater part of those good offices which we stand in need of It is not from the benevolence of the butcher the brewer or the baker that we expect our dinner but from their regard to their own interest We address ourselves not to their humanity but to their self love and never talk to them of our own necessities but of their advantages Nobody but a beggar chooses to depend chiefly upon the benevolence of his', "compositions for the stage than to echo those of other poets upon it But he received still higher encouragement by the patronage of the earl of Orrery who was a discerner of merit and saw that as yet Mr Farquhar 's went unrewarded His lordship conferred a lieutenant 's commission upon him in his own regiment then in Ireland which he held several years 2 and as an officer he behaved himself without reproach and gave several instances both of courage and conduct Whether he received his commission before or after he obliged the town with his first comedy we can not be certain In the year 1698 his first Comedy called Love and a Bottle appeared on the stage and for its sprightly dialogue and busy scenes was well received by the audience though Wilks had no part in it In 1699 the celebrated Mrs Anne Oldfield was partly upon his judgment and recommendation admitted on the Theatre Now we have mentioned Mrs Oldfield we shall present the reader with the following anecdote concerning that celebrated actress which discovers the true manner of her coming on the stage the account we have from a person who belonged to Mr Rich in a letter he wrote to the editor of Mrs Oldfield 's Life in which it is printed in these words SIR In your Memoirs of Mrs Oldfield it may not be amiss to insert the following facts on the truth of which you may depend Her father captain Oldfield not only run out all the military but the paternal bounds of his fortune having a pretty estate in houses in Pall mall It was wholly owing to captain Farquhar that Mrs Oldfield became an actress from the following incident dining one day at her aunt 's who kept the Mitre Tavern in St James 's Market he heard miss Nanny reading a play behind the bar with so proper an emphasis and so agreeable turns suitable to each character that he swore the girl was cut out for the stage for which she had before always expressed an inclination being very desirous to try her fortune that way Her mother the next time she saw captain Vanburgh who had a great respect for the family told him what was captain Farquhar 's opinion upon which he desired to know whether in the plays she read her fancy was most pleased with tragedy or comedy miss being called in said comedy she having at that time gone through all Beaumont and Fletcher 's comedies and the play she was reading when captain Farquhar dined there was the Scornful Lady Captain Vanburgh shortly after recommended her to Mr Christopher Rich who took her into the house at the allowance of fifteen shillings a week However her agreeable figure and sweetness of voice soon gave her the preference in the opinion of the whole town to all our young actresses and his grace the late duke of Bedford being pleased to speak to Mr Rich in her favour he instantly raised her allowance to twenty shillings a week her fame and salary at last rose to her just merit Your humble servant Nov 25 1730 3 CHARLES TAYLOUR ' In the beginning of the year 1700 Farquhar brought his Constant Couple or Trip to the Jubilee upon the stage it being then the jubilee year at Rome but our author drew so gay and airy a figure in Sir Harry Wildair so suited to Mr Wilks 's talents and so animated by his gesture and vivacity of spirit that it is not determined whether the poet or the player received most reputation by it Towards the latter end of this year we meet with Mr Farquhar in Holland probably upon his military duty from whence he has given a description in two of his letters dated that year from Brill and from Leyden no less true than humorous as well of those places as the people and in a third dated from the Hague he very facetiously relates how merry he was there at a treat made by the earl of Westmoreland while not only himself but king William and other of his subjects were detained there by a violent storm which he has no less humorously described and has among his poems written also an ingenious copy of verses to his mistress on the same subject Whether this mistress was the same person he calls his charming Penelope in several", '  The scene was as superb as anything at the Academie  CHAPTER XII  An Impromptu ExcursionWE CERTAINLY must have a masque  said the young Duke  as he threw himself into his chair  satisfied with his performance  You must open Hauteville with one  said Mrs  Dallington  A capital idea  but we will practise at Dacre first  When is Hauteville to be finished  asked Mrs  Dallington  I shall really complain if we are to be kept out of it much longer  I believe I am the only person in the Riding who has not been there  I have been there  said the Duke  and am afraid I must go again  for Sir Carte has just come down for a few days  and I promised to meet him  It is a sad bore  I wish it were finished  Take me with you  said Mrs  Dallington  take us all  and let us make a party  An admirable idea  exclaimed the young Duke  with a brightening countenance  What admirable ideas you have  Mrs  Dallington  This is  indeed  turning business into pleasure  What says our hostess  I will join you  Tomorrow  then  said the Duke  Tomorrow  You are rapid  Never postpone  never prepare that is your own rule  Tomorrow  tomorrow  all must go  Papa  will you go tomorrow to Hauteville  Are you serious  Yes  said Miss Dacre we never postpone  we never prepare  But do not you think a day  at least  had better intervene  urged Mr  Dacre  we shall be unexpected  I vote for tomorrow  said the Duke  Tomorrow  was the universal exclamation  Tomorrow was carried  I will write to Blanche at once  said the Duke  Mrs  Dallington Vere ran for the writing materials  and his Grace indicted the following pithy noteHalfpast Ten  Castle Dacre  Dear Sir Carte Our party here intend to honour Hauteville with a visit tomorrow  and anticipate the pleasure of viewing the improvements  with yourself for their cicerone  Let Rawdon know immediately of this  They tell me here that the sun rises about six  As we shall not be with you till noon  I have no doubt your united energies will be able to make all requisite preparations  We may be thirty or forty  Believe me  dear Sir Carte Your faithful servant St  James  Carlstein bears this  which you will receive in an hour  Let me have a line by return  CHAPTER XIII  The Charms of HautevilleIT WAS a morning all dew and sunshine  soft yet bright  just fit for a hawking party  for dames of high degree  feathered cavaliers  ambling palfreys  and tinkling bells  Our friends rose early  and assembled punctually  All went  and all went on horseback  but they sent before some carriages for the return  in case the ladies should be wearied with excessive pleasure  The cavalcade  for it was no less  broke into parties which were often out of sight of each other  The Duke and Lord St  Jerome  Clara Howard and Charles Faulcon  Miss Dacre and Mrs  Dallington  formed one  and  as they flattered themselves  not the least brilliant  They were all in high spirits  and his Grace lectured on ridinghabits with erudite enthusiasm     ', 'that hath so many ha des folowynge hym redy at his pleasure And he may be called a very great man in dede the whiche doth very greatte actes more by prudence and wisedome than through the strength of his body More ouer whether he be a debite or a ruler that can make men redy and gladde to applie theyr worke and brynge them to continue well in hit they be those that shall soonest get goodes and growe to great substaunce And as for the maister if he be suche a man that can well punisshe the laborers that do nought and reward them that do very wel yet whan he cometh to the workes if the laborers do make no sheweof it I wyll not set greatly by hym but he the whiche whan they do se hym they be all moued and styrred vp and a greatte corage and desire one to do better than another and a feruente mynde to be praysed aboue al I say that that man hath som thi ge of the disposition longynge to a kynge And me thynketh it is a very great poynte in all maner of thynges that be done by the helpe of men as well as it is in husbandry And to obteyne hit verily I wyll not saye as I done in husbandrye that a man shall lerne it if he ones seeth it or hereth it tolde but I say he that wyll be able to do it had nede to be very wel instructed and eke to be of a good gentyll nature and that is moste of all to a very great grace and gyfte of god For me thynketh this grace cometh not all of man to rule and gouerne so that men very gladly wyll be obedient but it is rather a special gifte of almighty god and he graunteth it them that be indowed with vertue and temperaunce But to rule men tyrnnously against their wylles he putteth the it as me semeth ythe iugeth worthy to lyue thus in the worlde as they say that Tantalus dryueth forth the tyme in helle beinge alway aferde to dye twyse FINIS Imprinted at London in Flete strete by Thomas Berthelet printer to the kynges most noble grace an M D xxxij Cum priuilegio', "descendant Lucy who was hardly less anxious to please one parent than the other thought the boys were both remarkably tall for their age and could not conceive that there could be the smallest difference in the world between them and Miss Steele with yet greater address gave it as fast as she could in favour of each Elinor having once delivered her opinion on William 's side by which she offended Mrs Ferrars and Fanny still more did not see the necessity of enforcing it by any farther assertion and Marianne when called on for her 's offended them all by declaring that she had no opinion to give as she had never thought about it Before her removing from Norland Elinor had painted a very pretty pair of screens for her sister in law which being now just mounted and brought home ornamented her present drawing room and these screens catching the eye of John Dashwood on his following the other gentlemen into the room were officiously handed by him to Colonel Brandon for his admiration These are done by my eldest sister '' said he and you as a man of taste will I dare say be pleased with them I do not know whether you have ever happened to see any of her performances before but she is in general reckoned to draw extremely well '' The Colonel though disclaiming all pretensions to connoisseurship warmly admired the screens as he would have done any thing painted by Miss Dashwood and on the curiosity of the others being of course excited they were handed round for general inspection Mrs Ferrars not aware of their being Elinor 's work particularly requested to look at them and after they had received gratifying testimony of Lady Middleton 's approbation Fanny presented them to her mother considerately informing her at the same time that they were done by Miss Dashwood Hum '' said Mrs Ferrars very pretty '' and without regarding them at all returned them to her daughter Perhaps Fanny thought for a moment that her mother had been quite rude enough for colouring a little she immediately said They are very pretty ma'am a n't they '' But then again the dread of having been too civil too encouraging herself probably came over her for she presently added Do you not think they are something in Miss Morton 's style of painting Ma'am She does paint most delightfully How beautifully her last landscape is done '' Beautifully indeed But she does every thing well '' Marianne could not bear this She was already greatly displeased with Mrs Ferrars and such ill timed praise of another at Elinor 's expense though she had not any notion of what was principally meant by it provoked her immediately to say with warmth This is admiration of a very particular kind what is Miss Morton to us who knows or who cares for her it is Elinor of whom we think and speak '' And so saying she took the screens out of her sister in law 's hands to admire them herself as they ought to be admired Illustration Mrs Ferrars Mrs Ferrars looked exceedingly angry and drawing herself up more stiffly than ever pronounced in retort this bitter philippic Miss Morton is Lord Morton 's daughter '' Fanny looked very angry too and her husband was all in a fright at his sister 's audacity Elinor was much more hurt by Marianne 's warmth than she had been by what produced it but Colonel Brandon 's eyes as they were fixed on Marianne declared that he noticed only what was amiable in it the affectionate heart which could not bear to see a sister slighted in the smallest point Marianne 's feelings did not stop here The cold insolence of Mrs Ferrars 's general behaviour to her sister seemed to her to foretell such difficulties and distresses to Elinor as her own wounded heart taught her to think of with horror and urged by a strong impulse of affectionate sensibility she moved after a moment to her sister 's chair and putting one arm round her neck and one cheek close to hers said in a low but eager voice Dear dear Elinor do n't mind them Do n't let them make you unhappy '' She could say no more her spirits were quite overcome and hiding her face on Elinor 's shoulder she burst into tears Every body 's attention", "before Oft for a plague of their too greedie wills With sodaine ruine are surprisde so sore As to get forth againe doth passe their skills So was the Turke held downe and pressed so By braueRogerohis triumphant so 120Who now his naked dagger did present Vnto the tothers vizer at his eye And with sharpe words he told him that he ment Except he yeeld to kill him by and by ButRodomont that rather then relent Or shew base mind a thousand deathes would dy No word doth speake but straue himselfe to sunderFrom him or if he could to get him vnder 121Simi'e and a ve apl comparison for a g ho d will ou r some a m lliue in continua ce of tight bene tried Eu'n as a Mastiue fell whom Grewnd more fell Hath tyrde and in his throat now fastned hathHis cruell fangs yet doth in vaine rebell Though vnder him and seekes to do some skath For still the Grewnd preuailes and doth excellIn force of breath though not in rage and wrath So doth the cruell Pagan striue and straine To get from vnder him but all in vaine 122But with long striuing and with wondrous paines He freed his better arme and void of aw His dagger that in his right hand remaines Which in this later bick'ring he did draw He seekes to stabbe intoRogerosraines But now the valiant youth the perill saw Then for his sasties sake he was constrained To kill the cruell Turke that grace disdained 123And lifting his victorious hand on hie In that Turks face he stabd his dagger twiseVp to the hilts and quickly made him die And rid himselfe of trouble in a trise Downe to the lake where damned ghosts do lie Sunke his disdainful soule now cold as Ise Blaspheming as it went and cursing lowd That was on earth so lostie and so proud Morall This last booke ofAriostois so full of examples of courtesie as me thinke we should offer it great discourtesie if we should not ike out some good Morall from it to recommend to your considerations that perused and read ouer the booke the first and chiefest courtesie is inLeo that manageth the whole matter so well forRogero knitting the consent of all parties like a well deuised Comedie thenMarsisaskindnes is to be praised that would fought in defence of her brother honor ThirdlyAmmondoth well to aske pardon ofRogerofor his hard vsage then the Bulgars are to e allowed for their thank fulnes to make him king for his good seruice Further Charles the Emperor is to be extolled for Pri ely regard in honoring and feasting them so bountifully at the mariage LastlyBradamantand the whole crew that would emerie one taken upon themRogerosdefence againstRodomont andRogeronot permitting it yet they disdained not to do him the seruice to helpe to arme him to put on his spurres to stay his horse to hold his rop in all which I doubt not but the noble minded readers will finde sufficient matter both to commend and to imitate without my further labouring to set forth the same Onely one note I may not omit yea though I were sure to be chidden by some of you faire Ladies for my labor namely the strong ambition of your sex which we call weake For you see how my author in the 55 staffe of this Canto hath deliuered to vs thatBeatricethe mother ofBradamant would neuer be wonneto acceptRogerofor her sonne in law neither for his gentrie nor his personage nor his vallew nor his wit no nor yet her daughters owne choice and affection till she heard he was chosen a king with which aspiring humour of women it seemed how that neuer too much praised SirPhilip Sidneywas well acquainted with making in his Arcadia not onely the statelyPamela to reiect the naked vertue ofMusidorus till she found it well clothed with the title to a seepter but euen MistresMopsa when she sate hooded in the tree to beg a boone ofApollo to aske nothing but to a king to her husband and a lusty one to and when her pitiful fatherDametas for want of a better plaidApollospart and told her she should husbands enough she praid donoutly they might be all kings and thus much for the Morall Historie Aegeusking of Athens hauing no issue went to the Oracle ofApolio to know how he might do to a", "when I shut my Eyes the Things I saw may still Exist but it must be in another Mind 91 It were a mistake to think that what is here said derogates in the least from the Reality of Things It is acknowleg'd on the receiv'd Principles that Extension Motion and in a Word all sensible Qualities have need of a Support as not being able to subsist by themselves But the Objects perceiv'd by Sense are allow'd to be nothing but Combinations of those Qualities and consequently can not subsist by themselves Thus far it is agreed on all hands So that in denying the Things perceiv'd by Sense an Existence independent of a Substance or Support wherein they may Exist we detract nothing from the receiv'd Opinion of their Reality and are guilty of no Innovation in that respect All the Difference is that according to us the Unthinking Beings perceiv'd by Sense have no Existence distinct from being Perceiv'd and can not therefore Exist in any other Substance than those Unextended Indivisible Substances or Spirits which act and think and perceive them Whereas Philosophers vulgarly hold the Sensible Qualities do Exist in an Inert Extended Unperceiving Substance which they call Matter to which they attribute a Natural Subsistence exterior to all Thinking Beings or distinct from being perceiv'd by any Mind whatsoever even the Eternal Mind of the CREATOR wherein they suppose only Ideas of the Corporeal Substances created by him If indeed they allow them to be at all Created 92 For as we have shewn the Doctrine of Matter or Corporeal Substance to have been the main Pillar and Support of Scepticism so likewise upon the same Foundation have been rais'd all the Impious Schemes of Atheism and Irreligion Nay so great a difficulty has it been thought to conceive Matter produced out of Nothing that the most Celebrated among the Ancient Philosophers even of these who maintain'd the Being of a GOD have thought Matter to be Uncreated and Coeternal with him How great a Friend material Substance has been to Atheists in all Ages were needless to relate All their monstrous Systems have so visible and necessary a dependence on it that when this Corner Stone is once remov'd the whole Fabrick can not choose but fall to the Ground insomuch that it is no longer worth while to bestow a particular Consideration on the Absurdities of every wretched Sect of Atheists 93 That Impious and Profane Persons shou'd readily fall in with those Systems which favour their Inclinations by deriding Immaterial Substance and supposing the Soul to be Divisible and subject to Corruption as the Body which exclude all Freedom Intelligence and Design from the Formation of Things and instead thereof make a Self existent Stupid Unthinking Substance the Root and Origine of all Beings That they shou'd hearken to those who deny a Providence or Inspection of a Superior Mind over the Affairs of the World attributing the whole Series of Events either to Blind Chance or Fatal Necessity arising from the Impulse of one Body on another All this is very natural And on the other hand when Men of better Principles observe the Enemies of Religion lay so great a Stress on Vnthinking Matter and all of them use so much Industry and Artifice to reduce every thing to it methinks they shou'd Rejoyce to see them Depriv'd of their grand Support and driven from that only Fortress without which your Epicureans Hobbists and the like have not even the Shadow of a Pretence but become the most cheap and easy Triumph in the World 94 The Existence of Matter or Bodies unperceiv'd has not only been the main Support of Atheists and Fatalists but on the Principle does Idolatry likewise in all its various Forms depend Did Men but consider that the Sun Moon and Stars and every other Object of the Senses are only so many Sensations in their Minds which have no other Existence but barely being Perceiv'd Doubtless they wou'd never fall down and worship their own Ideas But rather address their Homage to that ETERNAL INVISIBLE MIND which produces and sustains all Things 95 The same absurd Principle by mingling it self with the Articles of our Faith has occasion'd no small Difficulties to Christians For Example about the Resurrection how many Scruples and Objections have been raised by Socinians and Others But do not the most plausible of them depend on the supposition", "viewed from the galleries presented the appearance of a sea of waving plumage intermixed with glistening helmets and tall lances to the extremities of which were in many cases attached small pennons of about a span 's breadth which fluttering in the air as the breeze caught them joined with the restless motion of the feathers to add liveliness to the scene At length the barriers were opened and five knights chosen by lot advanced slowly into the area a single champion riding in front and the other four following in pairs All were splendidly armed and my Saxon authority in the Wardour Manuscript records at great length their devices their colours and the embroidery of their horse trappings It is unnecessary to be particular on these subjects To borrow lines from a contemporary poet who has written but too little The knights are dust And their good swords are rust Their souls are with the saints we trust '' 17 Their escutcheons have long mouldered from the walls of their castles Their castles themselves are but green mounds and shattered ruins the place that once knew them knows them no more nay many a race since theirs has died out and been forgotten in the very land which they occupied with all the authority of feudal proprietors and feudal lords What then would it avail the reader to know their names or the evanescent symbols of their martial rank Now however no whit anticipating the oblivion which awaited their names and feats the champions advanced through the lists restraining their fiery steeds and compelling them to move slowly while at the same time they exhibited their paces together with the grace and dexterity of the riders As the procession entered the lists the sound of a wild Barbaric music was heard from behind the tents of the challengers where the performers were concealed It was of Eastern origin having been brought from the Holy Land and the mixture of the cymbals and bells seemed to bid welcome at once and defiance to the knights as they advanced With the eyes of an immense concourse of spectators fixed upon them the five knights advanced up the platform upon which the tents of the challengers stood and there separating themselves each touched slightly and with the reverse of his lance the shield of the antagonist to whom he wished to oppose himself The lower orders of spectators in general nay many of the higher class and it is even said several of the ladies were rather disappointed at the champions choosing the arms of courtesy For the same sort of persons who in the present day applaud most highly the deepest tragedies were then interested in a tournament exactly in proportion to the danger incurred by the champions engaged Having intimated their more pacific purpose the champions retreated to the extremity of the lists where they remained drawn up in a line while the challengers sallying each from his pavilion mounted their horses and headed by Brian de Bois Guilbert descended from the platform and opposed themselves individually to the knights who had touched their respective shields At the flourish of clarions and trumpets they started out against each other at full gallop and such was the superior dexterity or good fortune of the challengers that those opposed to Bois Guilbert Malvoisin and Front de Boeuf rolled on the ground The antagonist of Grantmesnil instead of bearing his lance point fair against the crest or the shield of his enemy swerved so much from the direct line as to break the weapon athwart the person of his opponent a circumstance which was accounted more disgraceful than that of being actually unhorsed because the latter might happen from accident whereas the former evinced awkwardness and want of management of the weapon and of the horse The fifth knight alone maintained the honour of his party and parted fairly with the Knight of St John both splintering their lances without advantage on either side The shouts of the multitude together with the acclamations of the heralds and the clangour of the trumpets announced the triumph of the victors and the defeat of the vanquished The former retreated to their pavilions and the latter gathering themselves up as they could withdrew from the lists in disgrace and dejection to agree with their victors concerning the redemption of their arms and their horses which according to the laws of the tournament they had forfeited The", '  No fear for Eric in that line  though  said Russell  he can hold his own pretty well against any one  And after all  he is a most jolly fellow  I dont think even Upton would spoil him  its chiefly the soft selfindulgent fellows  who are all straw and no iron  who get spoilt by being taken up  Russell was partly right  Eric learned a great deal of harm from Upton  and the misapplied heroworship led to bad results  But he was too manly a little fellow  and had too much selfrespect  to sink into the dependent condition which usually grows on the foolish little boys who have the misfortune to be taken up  Nor did he in the least drop his old friends  except Owen  A coolness grew up between the latter and Eric  not unmingled with a little mutual contempt  Eric sneered at Owen as a fellow who did nothing but grind all day long  and had no geniality in him  while Owen pitied the love of popularity which so often led Eric into delinquencies  which he himself despised  Owen had  indeed  but few friends in the school  the only boy who knew him well enough to respect and like him thoroughly was Russell  who found in him the only one who took the same high ground with himself  But Russell loved the good in every one  and was loved by all in return  and Eric he loved most of all  while he often mourned over his increasing failures  One day as the two were walking together in the green playground  Mr Gordon passed by  and as the boys touched their caps  he nodded and smiled pleasantly at Russell  but hardly noticed  and did not return Erics salute  He had begun to dislike the latter more and more  and had given him up altogether as one of the reprobates  Barker  who happened to pass at the same moment  received from him the same cold glance that Eric had done  What a surly devil that is  said Eric  when he had passed  did you see how he purposely cut me  A surly        Oh  Eric  thats the first time I ever heard you swear  Eric blushed  He hadnt meant the word to slip out in Russells hearing  though similar and worse expressions were common enough in his talk with other boys  But he didnt like to be reproved  even by Russell  and in the ready spirit of selfdefence  he answeredPooh  Edwin  you dont call that swearing  do you  Youre so strict  so religious  you know  I love you for it  but then  there are none like you  Nobody thinks anything of swearing here even of real swearing  you know  Russell was silent  Besides  what can be the harm of it  it means nothing  I was thinking the other night  and I made out that you and Owen are the only two fellows here who dont swear  Russell still said nothing  And  after all  I didnt swear  I only called that fellow a surly devil  Oh  hush  Eric  hush  said Russell sadly     ', '  The meek  old man  whose heart began to break that night  was my mothers cruel  cruel judge  But the Indian womanwhat became of her  The old woman folded her arms more tightly about her knees  and looked up with the glance of a faithful dog  Her children were dead  but their little ones had no mother  so she stayed in the kitchen  And died there  Is Tituba dead that you ask this question of her  Abby stooped down  trembling all over  and drew the old woman up to her bosom  She kissed her withered face and her swarthy hands  with a burst of passionate feeling  And is it so  God forgive me that I did not guess this before  And you have been our slave  our drudge  The meanest work of the house has always been put upon Titubapoor old Tituba  who saved our mothers from the flames  who followed us from wilderness to settlement  who left her own people for our sakes  And you are so old too  How many years  Tituba  has it taken to make this hair so gray  Tituba is almost a hundred years old  but she can see like a nighthawk  and hear like a fox  When her children want help  they will find her thought keen and her feet swift  But you shall work no more  I will save you from drudgery at least  No  no  Let Tituba alone  She is used to it  Workworkwork  What would Tituba be without work  Let her plod on in the old way  Mahaska  The tree thrives best in its own soil  Dig honeysuckles and wild strawberries from the woodplant them in your garden  and they grow  But when an old hemlock begins to die like this  let it standstir not the earth about its roots  The old woman touched her gray hair as she spoke  and drooped into her old position  Abby sat looking at her in tender astonishment  She could understand the great love which had brought that noble savage from the wilderness to be a drudge in her uncles kitchen  it exalted the old  withered creature at her feet into a heroine  And for our sakes you gave up your people  your free life  all that makes the happiness of a forest child  and came here to be a slave  Tituba only followed her child  was the simple answer  But Elizabeth Parris knew nothing of all this  To her you are onlyAbby broke off  for she felt that the truths she was about to speak were cruel  I am only old Tituba to her  but she is all the world to me  And yet you hate her fatherher stern  kindhearted father  for that the minister is  He was your mothers judge before he became her father  And she is the grandchild of Anna Hutchinson  equally with myself  said Abigail  musing  But not the child of King Philip  Not the sister of the last chief of the Wampanoags  who now wanders like a wild beast through the lands his people once owned  She  my goldenhaired child  is not the one who must avenge her grandmothers wrongs     ', 'Therto all maner sicknesses and all maner plages which are not wrytten in the boke of this lawe shal theLORDEthy God cause to come vpon the vntyll he destroyed the And there shal be left but a fewe people of you Deut 10 dwhich afore were as the starres of heauen in multitude because thou hast not herkened the voyce of theLORDEthy God And as yeLORDEreioysed ouer you afore to do you good and to multiplye you Iere 31 eue so shall he reioyse ouer you to destroye you and to brynge you to naughte and ye shalbe waysted from of the londe whither thou goest now to possesse it For theLORDEshal scater the amonge all nacions from the one ende of the worlde another and there shalt thou serue other goddes whom thou knowest not ner yet thy fathers euen wodd and stone And amonge those same nacions shalt thou no quyetnesse nether shal the sole of yefote eny rest for theLORDEshal geue the there a fearfull hert and dasynge of eyes and a troubled soule so that thy life shal ha ge before the Night and daye shalt thou feare and shalt no trust in thy life In the mornynge thou shalt saye Who shall geue me the euenynge And at euen shalt thou saye Who shal geue me the mornynge For the very greate feare of thine hert which shal make the afrayed and for the fighte of thine eyes which thou shalt se And theLORDEshal brynge the agayne in to Egipte by shippe fulles euen thorow the waye wherof I sayde the Exo 14 Thou shalt se it nomore and there shal ye be solde youre enemies for bonde seruauntes and bondemaidens and there shal be no man to bye you TheXXIX Chapter THese are yewordes of the couenaunt which theLORDEco maunded Moses to make wtthe children of Israel in the londe of the Moabites Nu 21 cExo 19 besyde yecouenaunt which he made with them in Horeb And Moses called all Israel and sayde them Ye sene all that theLORDEdyd before youre eyes in the londe of Egipte Pharao with all his seruau tes and all his londe the greate tentacions which thine eyes sene that they were greate toke s and wonders Deu 10 b Iere 31 dAnd yet this daye hath not theLORDEgeuen you an hert that vnderstondeth eyes that se eares that heare He hath caused you to walke fortye yeares in the wyldernesse Deu aYoure clothes are not waxed olde vpon you nether is thy shue waxed olde on thy fote Ye eaten no bred and dronken no wyne ner stronge drynke that ye mighte knowe that he is yeLORDEyoure God And whan ye came this place Sihonthe kynge of Heszbon Nu 81 d cand Og yekyngeof Basan e 2 f d acame out agaynst vs battayll and we smote them and toke their londe and gaue it to enheritaunce yeRubenites and Gaddites and to the halfe trybe of the Manassites Deu 4 aKepe now therfore the wordes of this couenaunt and do therafter that ye maye vnderstondinge in all that ye do Ye stonde this daye all before theLORDEyoure God the chefe rulers of youre trybes youre Elders youre officers euery man in Israel youre children youre wyues yestraungers that are in thine hoost 9 dfrom the hewer of yewodd yedrawer of ytwater that thou shuldest enter in to the couenaunt of theLORDEthy God and in to the ooth which theLORDEthy God maketh with the this daye that he mighte set the vp this daye to be a people himself and that he mighte be thy God as he hath sayde the en 17 aand as he sware yefathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob For I make not this couenaunt and this ooth with you onely but both with you ytare here this daye and stonde with vs before theLORDEoure God and also with themthat are not here with vs this daye For ye knowe how we dwelt in the londe of Egipte and how we came thorow the myddes of the Heythen whom ye passed by and sawe their abhominacions and their Idols wodd and stone syluer and golde which were with them Lest there be amo ge you man or woman or an housholde or a trybe which turneth awaye his hert this daye from theLORDEoure God to go and to serue yegoddes of these nacions and lest there be amonge you some rote that beareth gall worm wodd', "my pen It is a luxury thus to unbosom my affliction What adverse storms await me What unnumbered accidents mar our felicity Those sweet moments which blest me with the society of my friend and lover are gone forever they cannot be recalled But although the vital spark has ceased to animate his decaying body and his limbs are now stiffened by the hand of death I look with pleasing expectation to that period when our kindred souls shall meet in the region of uninterrupted felicity to renew our friendship and never part Oh balmyhope what a sweet ingredient art thou in the cup of life Your cousin's letter to Fanny mentions that Captain Green having discovered the most undaunted bravery received a wound in his hip which rendered him unable to stand and as no attention was paid to the wounded veterans he was left when the army retreated with many unfortunate deserving men sitting upon the way side encouraging them in their retreat My friend Captain Clark notwithstanding he had been engaged through the whole battle in the early part of which he received a wound in his ancle was shamefully left to cover the retreat of the flying army Having tied his handkerchief over the wound he returned five miles from the spot upon which the engagement commenced when grown faint with loss of blood he begged his men to hasten on without him and as he must die insisted they should not expose their lives upon his account but at this instant a horse was obtained and as his friend was assisting him to mount it a ball commissioned by heaven ended the life of a real soldier No weeping connexions attend the body to pay the last sad offices of humanity No tolling bell announced the melancholy event but with many brave men he lies exposed to the insult of every barbarian Scarcely can I support the colouring with which my imagination paints the sufferings of my friends The frequent letters of Maria will be necessary to strengthen the gloomy mind ofCAROLINE LETTER LXXXVI Philadelphia RECEIVE my dear Maria my sincere and grateful acknowledgments for that warm participation you so feelingly express in your last letter for myself and Fanny The present painful event has indeed involved us in real afflictions Though the loss of friends is ever painful to the feeling and sympathetic there are circumstances which mitigate these unavoidable afflictions and certainly it is no inconsiderable one to be allowed by heaven to contribute though but in the smallest degree to the comfort of their departing moments to receive their last injunctions and to pay the respect due to their memory But these pleasing painful gratifications are denied upon the present affecting occasion and the bodies thus dearto the recollection of congenial friends are not only fallen a sacrifice in a distant country but have become the plunder of the savage tribes from whom we cannot expect less than barbarity and abuse Could I select the melancholy remains of those departed heroes and deposit them in one friendly vault then would I indulge the luxury which would result from moistening the sacred sod and guarding it against the rude feet of disrespectful intruders But alas every friendly office is denied and were it not for the fragrant reflection which alone perfumes the gloomy mind that the soul that superiour and immortal part is fled far beyond the former confines of its solitary prison and is beyond the reach of mortal resentment we should be encircled with an impenetrable night and pierced with such additional arrows as would convey incurable poisons contaminate every enjoyment and canker every social pleasure But this idea illumes the mental hemisphere it lessens the affliction There is indeed an additional satisfaction that although by a lively fancy wecan picture their distress yet the truth if corresponding with those piercing images of our afflicted mind is with us a matter of uncertainty and the real sufferings which they have undergone are concealed from our view Most sensibly do I feel the present stroke Yes Maria it will not look to you who have so often heard my sentiments of my friends while living as affliction decorated in the language of unmeaning flattery but as the genuine sprouts of a real regard which have grown spontaneous in the warm bosom of friendship Since the first moment of my acquaintance with Captain Evremont I have acknowledged myself his friend My partiality may", "is mainely for the Common wealth ofEngland and the present Government thereof as it now stands willing to give thee some grounds of the peoples Freedome in stating of it and of the justice of the Parliament and the Army in acting by the present Authority for the information of all such persons as doe not wilfully close their eyes against right Reason Truth and Equity yea against the Scripture also the rule of right Andhow is it that of your owne selves yee judge not what is right Luk 12 57 Have not the faults of Kings made the people blamelesse when they deposed and put some Kings to death seeE Philodemusgiving thee instances for this in seven Nations Be not partiall in your selves but by their example learne yee to shun Idolatry Blasphemy Pride Extortion Rapine wilfull Murder and all other sins for which things sake God hath threatned with death evill Rulers as he hath done other men God willchasten with the rods of men even Kings if they commit iniquity 2 Sam 7 14 15 Be thou thankefull for the present Government and thy mercies thou hast under the same at least be not grieved that there isa man yea many men come that seeke the welfare ofEnglandsCommon wealth The Contents PART 1 The Liberties of the peopleSection 1 THe rise of man's Freedome Pag 12 The Lawes of man's Freedome ibid 3 The properties of man's Freedome p 24 The Consequents of man's Freedome p 35 The helps of man's Freedome p 46 The principles of man's Freedome p 57 The causes of man's Freedome p 68 The forfeit of man's Freedome p 89 The Lawlesse have no Freedome p 910 The intent of the Law is the maine of the Law p 1011 Divers kindes of Freedome p 1112 Divers formes of good Government p 1313 The Peoples Freedome to chuse their Rulers p 1414 No Freedome to chuse Rulers without just cause ibid 15 The occasion of chusing Rulers p 1516 Just Governours chosen to be upheld by the people inEpist ad populum p 16PART 2 The Priviledges of Parliament Position 1 CHristian Rulers are not by Succession but by Election p 182 The claiming a Kingdome or Common wealth without the Peoples consent is Treason p 193 Second Treasons not pardon'd ibid 4 Wilfull Murder is death ibid 5 No pardon to a Murtherer p 206 No Treason to be tolerated without any manner of punishment p 217 Malefactours silent upon their charge to be taken for guilty ib 8 Good Governours to protect good people against evill doers inEpist ad magnates p 21 22PART 3 The Rights of the Souldiery answering objections 1 NO bloud to be shed but in case of necessity p 242 Evill doers the only cause of bloud shedding p 263 Justice in punishing evil doers is thanke worthy to God ib 4 There is a Law Church and State without King Lords Bishops and their Lawes p 275 No man can justly call any Kingdome or Common wealth his owne inheritance since Christ the Heire of the world was unjustly killed p 336 Kingly Government may be changed when the power is abused p 347 In what case enemies are to be prayed for or punished p 358 For what cause this State put the King to death p 369Touch not mine anoynted brings reproofe to Kings sinning against the People no impunity p 3710 Gods Judgements are written against Apostate Kings as well as against Heathen Kings p 3811 Christians may warre against evil doers if case so require inEpist ad milites p 38 39PART I The Liberties of the People The Rise of Mans Freedome Sect 1 MAN is considerable in a threefold Capacity of Nature of Nation and of Religion And he hath a threefold Liberty according to his divers Capacity In Nature a Liberty to preserve himselfe as by the law of Nature In the Nation a Liberty to preserve himselfe and the people as by the Law of his Nation In Religion a Liberty to preserve himselfe and the People of his profession as by the Law of God of Christ and of the Gospell Every English man born hath the freedome of his Nature and of his Nation but the Religious English man hath a right to be every way free by all Lawes whatsoever The Lawes of Mans Freedome Sect 2 The Law of Nature is That man", '  The invaders hacked at some of the frames of the holy pictures in the Church of the Assumption  and the marks of their knives are still visible  In the Cathedral of the Annunciation the French stabled their horses  and the other churches were used as barracks by the troops  The Kremlin was mined in several places  but the explosions did very little damage  Probably the French officers who had charge of the mining were in a great hurry and did not attend properly to their work  Our guide was a Russian  and after he had told us about the use of the cathedral as a stable  he led the way to the spot where the cannon captured from the French in the retreat are exhibited  There  said he  are eight hundred and seventyfive cannon which were captured in the retreat of the Grand Army  three hundred and sixtyfive of themone for every day in the yearare French  one hundred and eightynine are Austrian  and the rest are from the various troops allied with the French at that time  Altogether they weigh about three hundred and fifty tons  A Frenchman proposed that they should be melted down and cast into a memorial column  but the Russians think they are better just as they are  We agreed with him that it was very natural a Frenchman should make such a proposal and the Russians reject it  An amusing thing is that some of the guns bear the names Invincible  Eagle  Conqueror  Triumph  and the like  quite in mockery of their captive condition  Doctor Bronson said he was reminded of an incident that is said to have happened in an American navyyard fifteen or twenty years after the war of  between the United States and Great Britain  An Englishman was visiting the navyyard  and while wandering among the cannon which lay peacefully in one of the parks  he found one which bore the British crown  with the stamp G  R  beneath it  The stamp and crown told very plainly the history of the gun  but the Briton was doubtful  Turning to a sailor who was standing near  he remarked Its easy enough to put that stamp on a gun of Yankee make  How long do you think it would take  About half an hour  Well  replied the sailor  we took fortyfour of those guns  with the stamps already on  in just seventeen minutes  Referring to the battle between the Constitution and Guerriere  August  The stranger had no more conundrums to propose  There are seven monster cannon in front of one of the arsenals in the Kremlin that have probably never enjoyed the honor of being fired  certainly some of them would be likely to burst if filled with an ordinary charge of powder  The smallest weighs four tons and the largest forty tons  Some of them are unusually long in proportion to their diameter  and others are exactly the reverse  The largest was cast in  if we may believe an inscription upon it  at the orders of the Czar Feodor  but whether it was intended for ornament or use is difficult to say     ', "manner of holding Parliaments tells us That the King and the Commons may hold a Parliament and enact Laws tho the Lords the Bishops are absent but that with the Lords and the Bishops in the Absence of the Commons no Parliament can be held And there's a reason given for it viz because Kings held Parliaments and Councils with their People before any Lords or Bishops were made besides the Lords serve for themselves only the Commons each for the County City or Burrough that sent them And that therefore the Commons in Parliament represent the whole Body of the Nation in which respect they are more worthy and every way preferable to the House of Peers But the power of Judicature you say never was invested in the House of Commons Nor was the King ever possessed of it Remember tho that originally all Power proceeded and yet does proceed from the People WhichMarcus Tullius excellently well shows in his Oration De lege Agraria Of theAgrarianLaw As all Powers Authorities and publick Administrations ought to be derived from the whole Body of the People so those of them ought in an especial manner so to be derived which are ordained and appointed for the Common Benefit and Interest of all to which Impolyments every particular Person may both give his Vote for thechusing such Persons as he thinks will take most care of the Publick and withal by voting and making Interest for them lay such Obligations upon them as may entitle them to their Friendship and good Offices in time to come Here you see the true rise and original of Parliaments and that it was much ancienter than theSaxonChronicles Whilst we may dwell in such a light of Truth and Wisdom asCicero's Age afforded you labour in vain to blind us with the darkness of obseurer times By the saying whereof I would not be understood to derogate in the least from the Authority and Pruden e of our Ancestors who most certainly went further in the enacting of good Laws than either the Ages they lived in or their own Learning or Education seem to have been capable of and tho sometimes they made Laws that were none of the best yet as being conscious to themselves of the Ignorance and Infirmity of Humane Nature they have conveyed this Doctrine down to Posterity as the foundation of all Laws which likewise all our Lawyers admit That if any Law or Custom be contrary to the Law of God of Nature or of Reason ought to be looked upon as null and void Whence it follows that tho it were possible for you to discover any Statute or other publick Sanction which ascribed to the King a Tyrannical Power since that would be repugnant to the Will of God to Nature and to right Reason you may learn from that general and primary Law of ours which I have just now quoted that it will be null and void But you will never be able to find that any such Right of Kings has the least Foundation in our Law Since it is plain therefore that the Power of Judicature was originally in the People themselves andthat the People never did by any Royal Law part with it to the King for the Kings ofEnglandneither use to judge any Man nor can by the Law do it otherwise than according to Laws settled and agreed to Fleta Book 1 Cap 17 It follows that this Power remains yet whole and entire in the People themselves For that it was either never committed to the House of Peers or if it were that it may lawfully be taken from them again you your self will not deny But It is in the King's Power you say to make a Village into a Burrough and that into a City and consequently the King does in effect create those that constitute the Commons House of Parliament But I say that even Towns and Burroughs are more Ancient than Kings and that the People is the People tho they should live in the open Fields And now we are extreamly well pleased with yourAnglicisms COUNTY COURT THE TURNE HUNDREDA you have quickly learnt to count your hundredJacobussesinEnglish Quis expedirit Salmasio suam HUNDREDAM Picamque docuit verba nostra conari Magister artis venter JacobaeiCentum exulantis viscera marsupii Regis Quod si dol si spes refulserit nummi Ipse Antichristi mod qui Primatum PapaeMinatus uno est", "was he Whose name his Parents first assig de GALESVSfor to b e But sithe he neither could conceiue by Tutours learned mouthe The documentes ofPALLASArte nor Muses skyll in youth Ne yet his fathers graue Aduise nor industrie of guide Could make him leade a Courtiers lyfeor from his olie slide And for his speache was grosse thick and he enclined moreTo beastly rude behauiour thento ciuyll Courtly lore He was of all men SIMON call e in iest in sporte and game Which word inferth in Cyprian tonguea vyle reprochefull name And when his idle sluggish life was griefe to fathers harte And of redresse he saw all hope was plainly laide aparte And fearyng least he should be vextewith dayly present woe SentCYMON to vplandysh soyle farre from his sight to goe And Husbandrie to practise there amongste the Clownish sorte Of suche as delue wtSpade Sholue not lyke to Cytie sporte Whiche thing delighted Cymons heart for one so rude as he Do ioye in Swinish maners morethen in Cyuilitie WHylste he therfore in Countrey toileand trauayle spendes the day In tearyng vp with tusked Ploughe the Lande that doth repayTwice toulde and yearely treble gain his minde he doth conuerte In lieu of liberall Sciences of Tilthe to learne the Arte It chaunc'de therfore vpon a daye at after noone as h eWas walkynge through his Fathers fieldshis Meades Groues to see Alone with walkynge staffe in handehe entred in a wood But small yet passyng sw ete of all that in the Countrey stoode And for it was the Month of May and temperate pleasant Ayre Beyng clothd wtgr ene delightful boughesit s emde toCYMONfaire Where vainly stalkyng vp and downe with gazing h ere and there To view the pleasure of the place Fortune his guide came n ere And foote by foote he passed through a little Meadow Plotte Which hugie Tr es with loftie toppes had compast as a Moate And through the place a Riuer ranne whose springyng Siluer StreamesDid flow with coole glisteryng ebbes against sirPHEBVSBeames Not farre from which vpon the grassehe viewd with fixed eye A Uirgyn there surprisde with sl epe of Beautie great to lie The Garment wherwith she was clad was thinne and shonne so bright That almost no parte of her Corps was hid fromCYMONSsight And she was girtte below the waste with Lynnen white as Skies Nigh her two handmaides tooke their restan Eunuche slept likewise When Cymon first this Uirgyn viewdamazde be stoode in minde Lyke as if he in all his dayes had not s ene Womankinde And leanyng on his knaggy Staffe beholdes her Courtly grace And speachlesse restes and marketh welthe Beautie of her face With diligence he prieth aboute with neuer winkyng eye Tyll all proporcions of her face e dyd directly spie Then foorthwith in his sencelesse head and grosse polluted minde Which no step of U anitie by vertisment of frinde And thousand gentle documentes could pearce before this tyme This new deuise is risen now this thought his fancie clime Which musing he in blockish braine to reason thus began And beyng brutish as he was in troubled head dyd scanThe fulgent brightnesse of her face and oh what thing said h e Is equipollent in this worldeto her ormos tie Then pondred he with i dgyng eye her amiable looke And view'd the Uirgyns s emelinesse in lieu of Psalter Booke And noated all her lineamentes of perfecte forme and shape And praised greatly in his heart in Natures Arte hir happeAnd first her He e like goulden wyre he painted foorth with praise And fully was resolued in minde they shonne asPHEBVSrayes And then her forehead nose mouthe her necke her Armes and breast To laude in heart and muse theronin mynde he neuer ceaste Thus he a rude vplandish man in twincklyng of an eye Is now become of Beautie Iudge to scan of Phisnomie His greatest care was now to s e her splendent glisteryng eye Whiche drownde with sl epe drowsie dreamesfast closde wtlids did lie Whiche CYMON that he might beholdewas minded to awake From sl epe this Damsell bright ytheethe view therof might take But sithe she fairest s emde of allthat earst he sawe with eye He gan to feare leaste that she werea Goddesse in the Skie And for he was so blunt of witte that well he did not know If heauenly things more", '  A sob broke from its repression  and heaved the mothers bosom  O Doctor  if I saw the death dews on her brow  I would not weep  Leave her  my dear friend  said I  in the hands of Him who sees deeper into the heart than it is possible for our eyes to penetrate  Her feet have left the soft  flowery ways they trod for a time  and turned into rough paths  where every footfall is upon sharp stones  but it may be that a blessed land is smiling beyond  he has been astray in the world  and God may only be leading her homeward by the way of sorrow  Mrs  Floyd wept freely as I talked  His will be done  she said  sobbing  Your daughter  said I  taking the occasion to bear my testimony on the favorable side  has been wronged without question  She was doubtless imprudent  but not sinful  and the present attempt to disgrace her I regard as a cruel wrong  It will recoil  I trust  in a way not dreamed of  O Doctor  let me thank you for such words  And Mrs  Floyd caught my arm with an eager movement  I speak soberly  madam  and from observation and reflection  And I trust to see Delia live and triumph over her enemies  Wont you talk with the Squire  Doctor  She still grasped my arm  He will not hear a word from me in favor of Delia  Mr  Dewey has completely blinded him  Wait patiently  Mrs  Floyd  said I  in a tone of encouragement  Your daughter is not without friends  There are those upon her side  who have the will and the power to defend her  and they will defend her  I believe successfully  A sigh fluttered through the room  causing us both to turn quickly towards the bed on which Mrs  Dewey was lying  Her lips were moving slightly  but no change appeared on her deathlike face  I laid my fingers upon her wrist  and searched for her pulse  It was very low and threadlike  but with more vitality than on the occasion of my first visit to her in the morning  The signs are favorable  Mrs  Floyd did not respond  She was looking at her daughter with an expression of unutterable grief upon her countenance  I did not attempt to give medicine  but left unerring nature to do her own work  Mrs  Dewey did not again look upon the faces of her dead children  They were buried ere her mind awoke to any knowledge of passing events  I was at the funeral  and closely observed her husband  He appeared very sober  and shed some tears at the grave  when the little coffins were lowered together into the earth  It was a week before Mrs  Dewey was clearly conscious of external things  I visited her every day  watching  with deep interest  her slow convalescence  It was plain  as her mind began to recover its faculties  that the memory of a sad event had faded  and I was anxious for the effect  when this painful remembrance was restored  One day I found her sitting up in her room     ', "and Seeds which be of a hot and bitter taste as your Ash Peaches Almonds the Mizerion Mustard seed c yet though I say they may be kept long yet I advise you not to neglect your season for many of these Seeds and others will lie near two years in the Ground before they come up if you sowe them inOctober it will be the Spring come Twelve months before they come up and if you sow them Early in the Spring they then will come up the next Spring Another way whereby you may know Seed of this Nature is by their long hanging on the trees for there Nature finding it self strong taketh the less care to seek out early to preserve its kind and also Almighty God hath made these very usefull for the Creatures in this world therefore hath ordered it thus by his Divine Providence The Ash Holly c hang long on the tree and lie long in the ground the Elm Sallow Sycamore fall soon and come up soon CHAP III The Shape of Seeds and their Weight do Inform you how to set them THe very Form and Shape of Seeds hath instructed me how to set them as an Acorn falls to the ground most with its small End downwards Thus if they fall upon Mold or Moss you may observe the most of them to be on one side with the small end tending most to the Earth And I suppose that this posture is the best for to set any Stone or Nut if you will be curious For if you observe any Seed of what Tree soever it be that grows inEngland first it puts forth a Root at the small End and when that Root hath laid hold of the Ground then it puts forth the shot for the tree at the very same place where the Root came Then seeing that both Root and shoot put out at the small End if set with the small End downwards the Body of the Stone or Seed may hinder the shoot so that it is the best way to lay them on their sides in the Ground if they be heavy seeds you may sow them the deeper as Acorn Peach Apricock Walnut Chesnut c about two or three Inches deep If light Seed then cover them with but little Mold as the Elm c as an Inch deep To conclude then lay the flattest side of your Seed downwards as if it be a Peach stone set it as it will lye on a Table or the like and it will lie with the Crack where the shell parts uppermost and the other crack lowermost to let out the water as I judge for Kernels in Stones or Shells do not love too much water at first Thus have I shewed you the several wayes to raise Trees That is how they may be raised and how to know the time at least to assist you to know the time to set them by their shapes c as also how to set them the best way by their Form and Weight which may be some assisting to you if you meet with far Countrey seeds My Lord had thirteen sorts of strange seeds sent him as I remember fromGoa I never saw the like nor none that saw them here By the help of those aforesaid Reasons I raised ten of the thirteen sorts though some of them lay almost a year in the ground But I also must tell you I lost all my ten sorts the first Winter but one sort and that the second for want of a Green house some of them I suppose were Annuels Ishall give you one Chapter more of Seeds and then I will shew you fully what as yet I have but named O great Jehovah thee I doe adore Thy works I do admire and thee imploreSo to assist me as that I may writeWithSolomon's Wisdom that I may inditeMy few lines so that they may be sefull unto this Land pleasing to thee CHAP IV Observations of all sorts of Keyes and Seeds LEt your Keyes be through ripe or when you find them to begin to fall much which is a sure sign of any Fruit or seeds Ripeness unless by accident gather them off some young straight thriving tree My reason of gathering", "much the great Losses which you have sustain'd tho' they have been very heavy as upon the large Impositions laid upon the Produce of your Labours and much easier than for us in theNortherncoldZonesunder such Circumstances for the forecited Reasons which should make you give over Fretting and Pining and employ part ofyour Land as abovesaid and make but one half of the quantity of Sugar you were used to do the burden will immediately and insensibly cease and as it were give you at once an Universal freedom for then you will have as much for the half and more than you have now for the whole and not only so but your charge vastly lessened How great labour it is Sir in making Sugar I need not tell you nor that if you have not plenty of Hands or Servants Land Houses and all chargeable Utensils that you still labour to be poor and I do not doubt but you are satisfied that this is a proper Method to put an effectual stop to that Flood Gate or strong Current that wastes your Estates I mean the yearly Buying of Five Hundred or a Thousand Pounds worth ofNegroes in lieu of those who Die through hard Labour and other Accidents but more especially for want of a sufficient number of Servants And I am bold to affirm that there are but few if any Plantations that have Hands enough to do their Business without Oppression to them to particularize nothing in respect to the so great and many other Casualties that do befall them Neither can it be thought prudence in any Body of Men without very great encouragement indeed to depend wholly upon any one Commodity as it is now but you should Sir have something else to shelter under without our Parliament would be pleased to ease the Burden laid upon you which some will have to have had its rise from certain Persons Observations of your luxurious Living and Gaiety of the rich Commodities that have been yearly Exported to your Islands of your sending your Sons intoEnglandfor Education and most of them proving great Gallants in Apparel from whence it was inferred you were grown wonderful rich so that it could not be thought amiss or any Oppression to lay impositions upon your produce or Commodities they having at the same time but an indifferent Opinion of those Settlements but hereof the Wiser sort of Men have other Sentiments as well as my self However by the way could not but give you a hint of it But from what mistakes soever the Methods from without have proceeded to keep you low or rather to reduce you to that miserable Consumptive Life I may say you labour under as being filled with great Debts perplexing Accompts protested Bills of Exchange at Tenper Cent loss besides the disparagement of your Reputation and Credit to which may be farther added as an Argument for the alteration of your Methods of Planting the double hazard you run in keeping to Sugars only of a long and tedious Sea Voyage which in time of Peace makes the insurance for Commodities to be Threeper Cent as we for the Commodities carried fromEngland to furnish yourPlantations as Threeper Cent to bring your Sugars c to Market besides the time they can be possessed of the next proceed of the said effects which is often a Year but in times of War the Insurance is given from Six to Eightper Cent outwards nd from Twenty to Thirtyper Cent from thence toEngland To say nothing of the many other Casualties and Damages that happen such as Plunderage and the like which no Masters of Ships do ever make a full recompence for neither must the charge be forgotten of two and an halfper Cent for buying the Commodities to furnish your Plantations and as much for selling your Sugars which makes your whole Fiveper Cent Charge Sir many more of these reasons might be suggested to you upon this occasion had I time for it and were it thought necessary for your farther Information in a matter that is so highly conducive to your Welfare and so nearly regards your true Interest But I shall surcease upon the matter only the consideration of your want of good Firing just oming into my Mind I cannot pretermit giving you very briefly my thoughts concerning it you know in most other Productions of the", "beginning of the same order For whenBertholdusa famous man of that holy Religion was one day preaching in Germanie and had earnestly inueighed against a certayne vice a woman there present guiltie of that synne fel instantly dead in the midst of the people by force of her sorrow contrition A memorable Example while euery bodie betooke himself to prayer she came to life againe related the cause of her suddayne death how she was commanded to returne to her body that shee might confesse her synne and be absolued Then shee spake of many things which she had seen but one thing cheefly which is most feareful wonderous That when she stood before the iudgment seate of God there were at that instant brought thither threescore thousand soules which by sundry chances in seueral quarters of the world among Christians Infidels had the newly departed this life of al this huge number three only were sent to Purgatorie al the rest were condemned to hel fire one only man ofS Francishis order dying also at that very time passed through Purgatorie but stayed not long there tooke with him to heauen the soules of two that had been his intire friends in this world Many other such kind of visions Reuelatio s we may read but I wil content my self with this one it hauing so many witnesses it as there were people at the sermon and expressing both the things which heere we treat of to wit the dangers of this world out of which so few do escape with safetie the securitie of a Religious estate which relieueth others also Three euills of this world of which S Iohn doth aduertise vs CHAP VI HItherto we spoken of the miseries dangers of the world in general though too compendiouslly in regard of the number greatnes of them for to expresse them as they deserue we had need of a volume as big as the world it self which is so ful of miserie wherfore since it is fitting we should yet speake something more amply and more particularly of them what can we saythat can be better spoken or be of greater weight and moment then that which we find inS Iohnthe Apostle who giue's vs this aduise Loue not the world neither the things which are in the world of any loue the world the charitie of the father is not in him 1 Io 2 15 because al that is in the world is concupiscence of the flesh and concupiscence of the eyes and pride of life How foule and abominable a body is it which is composed of three so foule and so abominable members And that the whole kingdome of this world is fitly diuided into these three parts and as it were prouinces and countryes is a thing which may be easyly vnderstood because whensoeuer a man begin's to cast aside the thought of Heauenly things and to bestow himself wholy vpon things present temporal Three things offer themselues him vpon which he may set his affection First al external things and to these doth belong theConcupiscence of the eyes Three things which ept our Affection that is the vnquenchable thirst of Auarice Secondly his own body inuiting him to pamper and feed it with euery thing that is delightful pleasing which isconcupiscence of the flesh Thirdly he meets with other men ouer whom to command or at least to be renowned praysed among them or to ouer top them in any kind is held to be a great thing and is that which the Apostle d th calPride of life Wherfore al those that serue this world subiect themselues to temperal things are slaues to one or more of these three And these are as it were three nets which the craftie poacher of mens soules doth lay so thick that whosoeuer escapes one is catched in an other These are three kinds of darts which the enemie of mankind doth incessantly brandish against vs or rather three warlike engines wherby he doth continually labour to shake weaken beate downe the very foundation of a Christian life Therfore let vs consider with attention in what manner euerie one of these do hinder and stop our passage to heauen The danger of wordly wealth 2 And concerning theConcupiscence of the Eyes we read that Oracle of our Sauiour Woe be to you that be rich In which one syllable w e", 'wist no thynge of y treason And thus was y kynge pryncypally disceyued And whan it was nyght Mortymer y had the watche for to hepe of the host y nyght dystrobled y watche y noo thynge myght be doon And in y meane while y Scottes stele by nyght towarde theyr owne cou tre as fast as they myght And so was the kyng falsly betrayed y wenyd y all the traytours of his londe had ben broughte to an ende as it was sayd before Now here you lordes how traytoursly kynge Edwarde was dysceiued howe meruayllously boldly the Scottes dyd of werre For Iamys douglas with two hundred men of armys rode thrugh out all y host of kynge Edwarde y same nyght y Scottes escaped towarde theyr owne cou tree as is aboue sayd tyll y they came to y kyngis pauilyon slewe there many men in theyre beddes and cryed Naward naward a nother tyme a Douglas a Douglas wherfore y kynge y was in his pauylyo moche other folke were wonder sore afrayed But blyssyd be almyghty god y kynge was not taken and in greate peryll was tho the reame of Englonde that nyght the moone shone full clere and bryght And for all the kynges men the Scottes scapyd harmeles And on the morowe whan the kynge wyste that the Scottes were escapyd into theyr owne countrey he was wonder sory fulle hertely wepte with his yonge eyen and yet wyst he notte who hadde hym done that treason But that fals treason was full welle I knowen a good while after as the storye makyth mencyon Tho kynge Edward came ayen Yorke full sorowfull And his host departyd euery man went into his owne countre with full heuy chere and mornynge semblaunt And the Henaundes toke theyr leue and went into theyr owne countree And the kynge for theyr trauaylle hugely rewarded the And for bycause of y vyage y kynge had dyspended mocheof his tresoure and wastyd And in that tyme were seen two moones in y fyrmament y one was clere that other was as men myght see thrugh y worlde And a grete debate was y same tyme agaynst pope Iohn y xxii after say e petyr y emperour of Almayn tho made hym emperoure ayenst y popys wyll y tho helde his see at Auinion wherfore the mperoure made his crye at Rome ordeyned another pope y hyght Nicholas y was a frere Minor that was a yenste y ryght of holy chirche wherfore he was cursyd the power of y othere pope soon layed And for cause that such merueylles were seen men sayd that the worlde was nygh at an ende Of the dethe of kynge Edwarde of Carnariuan ANd now go we ayen to syr Edwarde of Carnariuan that was kynge Edwards fader somtyme kynge of Englonde put downe of his dygnyte Alas for his trybulaco n sorow that hym befell thrugh fals cou sell y he louid trustyd vpon tomoche y afterward were dystroyed thrugh ther falsnesse as god wolde And this Edwarde of Carnariuan was in y castell of Berkelay vnder y warde kepynge of syr Moryce of erkelay also of syr Iohn Matreues and to them he made his complaynte of his sorowe and of his disese And ofte tymes axyd of his wardeyns what he had trespassed ayenst dame Isabell his wyfe and syr Edwarde his sone that was made newe kynge that they wolde not visite hym And tho answerde one of his rdeyns sayd My worthy lorde dyspleyse you not that I shall telle you the cause is for it is do n them to vndersto de that yf my lady your wyfe came ony thynge nyghe you that ye wold her stra gle and slee and also that ye wolde do to my lorde your sone in the same wyse Tho answerde he with symple there Alas alas am not I in pryson all youre owne wyll now god it wote I thought it neuer and nowe I wolde that I were dede o wolde god that I were for thenne were all my sorowe passyd It was not longe after that the kynge thrughe cou sell of Roger Mortimer grauntyd y warde kepynge of syr Edwarde his fader syr Thomas To oursy to y forsayd syr Iohn Matreuers thrughe y kynges letter put out hooly the forsayd syr Moryce of y warde of y ge And', '  Northcott  He is the type of a gentleman  if you likebrave and gentle  and without stain  And how was he rewarded for his devotion  At all events he did not look quite like a conquering hero when he went away  Constance reddened  He is everything you say  Maryyou cant say more in praise of him than he deserves  but you have no right to assume what you do  and if you cant keep such absurd fancies out of your head  I think you might refrain from expressing them  But  Constance dear  what harm can there be in expressing them  said Fan  They are not absurd fancies any more than what you were saying just now  I am quite sure that Mr  Northcott is very fond of you  That is your opinion  Fan  but I would rather you found some other subject of conversation  No doubt  said Mary  not disposed to let her off so easily  but let me warn you first that unless you treat Mr  Northcott better in future there will be a split in the Cabinet  and Fan  I think  will be on my side  I certainly shall  said Fan  In that case  said Constance with dignity  I shall try to bear it  Well boycott you  said Mary  And refuse to read your books  said Fan  And tell everyone that the creator of tenderhearted heroines is anything but tenderhearted herself  This amuses you  Mary  said Constance  but you dont seem to reflect that it gives me pain  Im sorry  Constance  if anything I have said has given you pain  spoke Fan  At the same time I cant understand why it should it must surely be a good thing to beloved by a good man  Then  Fan  you must feel very happy  retorted the other  suddenly changing her tactics  I dont know what you mean  Constance  What sweet simplicity  Do you imagine that we are so blind  Fan  as not to see how devoted Mr  Starbrow is to you  The girl reddened and darted a look at Mary  who only smiled  observing strict neutrality  You are wrong  Constance  and most unkind to say such a thing  You say it only to turn the conversation from yourself  No one noticed such a thing  but about Mr  Northcott it was quite differenteverybody saw it  I beg you will not allude to that subject again  When I have distinctly told you that it is annoyingthat it is painful to me  you should have a little more consideration  This grows interesting  broke in Mary  The conspirators have quarrelled among themselves  and I shall now perhaps discover in whose breast the evil thought was first hatched  The others were silent  a little abashed  Fan still blushing and agitated after her hot protest  fearing perhaps that it had failed of its effect  Mary went on Are we then to hear no more of these delightful revelations  Considering that the Mr  Starbrow whose name has been brought into the case happens to be my brotherShe said no more  for just then Fan burst into tears  Oh  you are unkind  both of you  to say such things  when you knowwhen you knowThat there is no truth in them     ', '  Strange as it may appear  the MYSTICETUS best point of view is right behind  or in his wake  as we say  it is therefore part of the code to approach him from right ahead  in which direction he cannot see at all  Some time before we reached him he became aware of our presence  showing by his uneasy actions that he had his doubts about his personal security  But before he had made up his mind what to do we were upon him  with our harpoons buried in his back  The difference in his behaviour to what we had so long been accustomed to was amazing  He did certainly give a lumbering splash or two with his immense flukes  but no one could possibly have been endangered by them  The water was so shallow that when he sounded it was but for a very few minutes  there was no escape for him that way  As soon as he returned to the surface he set off at his best gait  but that was so slow that we easily hauled up close alongside of him  holding the boats in that position without the slightest attempt to guard ourselves from reprisals on his part  while the officers searched his vitals with the lances as if they were probing a haystack  Really  the whole affair was so tame that it was impossible to get up any fighting enthusiasm over it  the poor  unwieldy creature died meekly and quietly as an overgrown seal  In less than an hour from the time of leaving the ship we were ready to bring our prize alongside  Upon coming up to the whale  sail was shortened  and as soon as the flukechain was passed we anchored  It was  I heard  our skippers boast that he could skin a bowhead in forty minutes  and although we were certainly longer than that  the celerity with which what seemed a gigantic task was accomplished was marvellous  Of course  it was all plainsailing  very unlike the complicated and herculean task inevitable at the commencement of cuttingin a sperm whale  Except for the head work  removing the blubber was effected in precisely the same way as in the case of the cachalot  There was a marked difference between the quantity of lard enveloping this whale and those we had hitherto dealt with  It was nearly double the thickness  besides being much richer in oil  which fairly dripped from it as we hoisted in the blanketpieces  The upper jaw was removed for its long plates of whalebone or baleenthat valuable substance which alone makes it worth while nowadays to go after the MYSTICETUS  the price obtained for the oil being so low as to make it not worth while to fit out ships to go in search of it alone  Tryingout the blubber  with its accompaniments  is carried on precisely as with the sperm whale  The resultant oil  when recent  is of a clear white  unlike the goldentinted fluid obtained from the cachalot  As it grows stale it developes a nauseous smell  which sperm does not  although the odour of the oil is otto of roses compared with the horrible mass of putridity landed from the tanks of a Greenland whaler at the termination of a cruise     ', 'ony assemble of feestes or Iustes that he do them to wete all aboute The dwarfe whiche that coude speke ryght well wente by all the countree doynge them to wete and many one meruaylled wherfore the blacke knyght wolde fyght so And for that that he chose the best knyghtes of euery countree and many one madethem redy to come thyder sayd that he sholde grete worshyp that he sholde the swerde or yespere yet more who sholde mowe conquere hym it taryed not longe that there came thyder ynoughe of brytayne of other countrees And Ponthus made his folke swere the pryour and the heremyte all that they sholde not dyscure hym And he sente to Rennes the whiche was afore named vyle ronge to seke that that hym neded And he sent to seke an olde gentylwoman whiche sholde be of his counseyll arayed her in cote and in mantell of sylke a large sercle of golde vpon her heed and had a kercher of almayne tofore the vysage that men sholde not knowe her And Ponthus was disguysed in maner of an heremyte with a grete heed of heere and whyte berde a vyser had in his hande a letter of the ordynaunce And at that tuesday there came many knyghtes wenynge to Iusted and to doo dedes of armes to the blacke knyght whiche was at the well some men called it the well of brylaunson And sawe pyght a grete tent a grete pauylyon it taryed not longe that a dwarfe came out of the pauylyon ryght foule horye came to a tree where henge a grete horne and the blacke shelde with the whyte terys toke the horne blewe ryght strongly whan he had blowen it out came the gentylwoman the heremyte whiche helde her by the brydell of golde came ryght to yeshelde and made the dwarfe to crye that the knyghts of euery cou tre whiche wolde do dedes of armes with the blacke knyght sholde hange vp theyr sheldes at that grete tre where the speres were aboute And there were lytell hokes of yren where euery man myght hange his shelde eueryman that was there made his shelde for to be hanged there And whan the sheldes were hanged the dwarfe sayd this gentylwoma whiche is here doth me to say to you what her ordynaunce is that she shall chose amonge all these sheldes foure sheldes to whiche she shall shote to eche an arowe federed with golde And that that she shall smyte fyrst shall go to aray hym for this tuesdaye And that where she shall shote to the seconde arowe shall make hym redy by that day seuen nyght And he that of the thyrde shal make hym redy for the thyrde tuesdaye And ytwhere she shall smyte the fourth arowe shall make hym redy for the fourth tuesday And at the ende of the moneth she shall shote agayne other foure by the same semblaunce so shall she do for euery moneth from this tyme to the ende of the yere there shal be fyfty knyghtes two whiche shall delyuer of the best of the moost renowned that that gentylwoman shall mowe chose at her deuyse shall dure from this tyme all yeyere or so moche that he fynde who to conquere hym by armes And whan the dwarfe hadde sayd that he entred in to the pauylyon all on horsbacke And brought with hym a meruayllous fayre bowe of turquye and foure arowes gylte and federed with golde to the gentylwoman tolde her whiche she sholde smyte So Sotte she the foure arowes smote foure sheldes wherof yefyrste was Bernarde de la roche the beste knyght of all brytayne holde The seconde was Geffrey de Lesygnen holde yebest of poytow The thyrde was Androwe de la toure holde the best of aungeuynes and herupoys The fourth was the Erle of Mortaygne holde yebest of the normans that were there How Ponthus conquered fyrst Bernarde de la roche and sente hym the fayre Sydoyne for to yelde hym prysoner ANd whan she had shotte these foure arowes the heremyte ledde her agayne to the greate tente whiche was blacke with whyte teres and anone he alyghtdowneand armed hym at all poyntes and came out of the tente the shelde at his necke and the spere in his fyste vpon a grete blacke horse couered all with blacke syglaton with whyte teres ryght rychely armed', '  I am so glad  She did not understand why his face quivered  as with pain  He drew the bright golden head down to his breast  My darling  he said  gently  you shall have all the love  the care  the affection that a father can show his childyou shall have everything your heart desires and wishes for  if you will do one thing in return  I will do anything in return  she said  And for once there was something like deep feeling in her voice  I want you to be kind to this wife of mine  Doris  She is not very strong she has been petted and spoiled all her life  Be kind to her as thoughas though you were her own child  or her own younger sister  Will you  Doris  Promise me that  and you will give me the greatest happiness that it is in your power to confer upon me  I do promise  cried Doris  I cannot say that I will love her as my mother  but I will be everything that is gentle and obedient  Thank you  my darling  Only do that  and you will see what return I will make to you  There is another thing  Doris  I wish to speak to you about  You heard and agreed with what I said to Mrs  Brace  that I wish your lover  Earle Moray  to understand that I shall consider the engagement between you as binding as though you had always remained at the farm  You are very kind  papa  she said  but this time there was no ring of truth and tenderness in her voice  It is but just  Doris  I shall make his advancement in the world my chief study  Money can be no object in your marriageyou will in all probability have a large fortunestill I should like the man you marry to hold some position in the world  From what you tell me of Earle Moray  I should imagine that he is a man of great talent  If so  there can be little difficulty  He has something more than talent  said Doris  proudly  he has genius  My dear child  you will know  when you are as old as I am  that talent and industry are worth any amount of genius  I am sure that he has industry  papa  she said  Then  if he has industry and genius  his fortune is sure  said the earl  As soon as we have a Countess of Linleigh to do the honors  we must ask Earle Moray to come and see us  Of all things  that was what she desired most  that he should see her in her true place  surrounded by all the luxury and magnificence that belonged to her station  It was the strongest wish of her heart  Can we not ask him before then  papa  No  there  you see  Doris  the laws of etiquette and ceremony step in  Until you have some lady to chaperone you  we cannot receive any young gentlemen visitors  That will be one convenience of a stepmother  Yes  she replied but the traditional stepmother generally interferes in the love affairs of the household     ', 'as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engWomen Early works to 1800 2005 06TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005 07AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2005 08Jonathan BlaneySampled and proofread2005 08Jonathan BlaneyText and markup reviewed and edited2005 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversion OF THE NOBILITIE AND EXCELLENCIE OF VVOMANKYNDE ALMYGHTYGod the maker nourisher of all thynges the Father and goodnesse of both male and female of hys great bountyfulnes hath create mankynde lyke hym selfe he made them man and woman Gen 1 The diuersitie of which two kyndes standeth onely in the sondry situation of the bodily partes in whiche the vse of generation requireth a necessary differe ce He hath giuen but one similitude and lykenes of the sowle to bothe male and female betwene whose sowles there is noo maner dyfferenceof kynd The woman hathe that same mynd that a man hath that same reason and speche she gothe to the same ende of blysfulnes where shall be noo exception of kynde Luc 20 For after the euangelicall truthe Marc 12 they that ryse in theyr owne proper kynde Matt 22 shall not vse the offyce of theyr kynde but the lykenes of angelles is promysed theym And thus betwene man and woman by substance of the soule one hath no higher preemynence of nobylytye aboue the other but both of them naturally equall libertie of dignitie and worthynesse But all other thynges the which be in man besydes the dyuyne substance of the sowle in those thynges the excellente and noble womanheed in a maner infynytely dothe excell therude grosse kynd of men the whiche thyng we shall playnly proue to be true not with counterfayte and fayre flatteryng wordes nor also with the subtyll sophimes of Logike wherwith many sophisters were wont to blynde and deceyue men but by the auctorytye of moste excellent auctours and true writers of historys and with manifest reasons yea with the testimonies of holye scrypture and by the ordynances and constitutions of lawes Fyrst to enter into this matter the woma is made so muche more excellent than man in howe moche the name that she hathe receyued is more excellente than hys For Adam soundeth Erthe but Eua is interpretate lyfe and as moche as the lyfe doth excel erth so moche the woman is to be preferred aboue the man Nor there is no cause why this shulde be called a feble argume t to gyue iugement of thynges by the names For we knowe that the hyghe artyficer and maker of thinges and names fyrst dyd knowe the thynges before he named them which for as moch as he could not be deceyued for thys purpose he made the names that it myght expresse the nature propertye and vse of the thynge For the trouthe of antyque names is suche as the veraye Romayne lawes testyfye that the selfe names are consona t to the thinges and manifest significations of them Therfore an argument of the names of thinges amonges dyuynes and lawyars is of greate weyghte As we redewritten of Nabal after his name is a fole and folyshenes is with him Of this Paule in hys Epistle to the Hebrewes Hebr 1 purposynge to shewe the excellency of Chryste vseth this argument sayeng that he is made as moch more excelle t than the aungels as he hath enherited a name more excellente than they And in an other place God hath gyuen hym a name Phil 2 the whiche is aboue al names that in the name of Iesu euery knee shall bowe both of thynges in heauen of thynges vpon earth of thynges vnder theearth Further this thynge to approue there is no smal strengthe of lawes comprehended and conteyned in the bondes of wordes in signification of wordes in conditions and demonstrations in conditions annexed and suche other kyndes of dysputations and highe poyntes and tytles of the lawe as in the same tytles and other lyke a man may perceyue For soo we make argumente and reasons in the lawe of the interpretation of the name also of the strength of the word and vocable Moreouer of the interpretation of the name and also of the dyfynytion and composition and order of the worde For the lawes theym selfes do', 'this they glorifie heryn trust in theyre workes and thinke that it is even so and that they be more holy the the other This is the most daungerous temptacyon that a religious may for by this temptacyon they beginne many tymes to trust and abyde vppo theyre good workes notwithstonding that they be often done ageynst theyre will whiche can never be good As at this day we se howe many monkes and nonnes lyve in theyre cloysters ageynst their will And all that they do procedeth from an hart constreyned and not voluntary And out dare th y not go for shame bicause they otherw se promysed And they curse oftymes all evill to theym that counceyled theym and brought theym into that religyon aud wolde fayne that theyre cloyster were bu ned And so be they nevercontent in theyre hart nether can finde eny rest of conscience and be then moche ferther from god then they were whe they were seculers Suche people oftymes do many evelles toward theym silves by impacience and rebellion ageinst god They do nothing by love that they to god or bycause that they beleve theym silves to be the childre of god but onely by constreynt and ageynst theyre will And when they must dye they trust and stikke vppon suche workes by theim done ageynst theyre hartes and by constraynt of theyre ordre and thinke even thus Behold dere lord my life hath byn to me hard and bitter I oftymes had evill will I alweyes abiden in my Cloyster I kept myn ordre I valiantly fought the ende gyve me nowe the crowne of glorye and the everlasting lyfe In all the worlde ys there not a more daungerous synne then this perversyte and ypochrisye It were better for suche people to voyde from theyre cloyster For synners knowyng theyre synnes and requyryng pardone and grace be receyved grace where as suche ypochrites are reproved of god As we may sein the gospell where god received grace Marye Magdaleine saint Mathew the good theef and meny other open sinnars But he hath lest the scribes and phariseys in theyre blyndnesse whiche trusted on theyre workes Ye fathers and mothers behold well whate ye do when ye put your children in to religion For ye are causes of all theyre sinnes And it suffiseth theim not to lyve alone in suche abusion b t they teache it theim silves other whome they write in theire confraynes and make the participant of theire good workes which procede often from an evill willed sprite whiche can never be good bifore god for God will no constreined service Nether is there any worke agreable god but suche as procede from faith charite and out of a willing hart And if God wold suche a constreyned service he wold constreyne the devels to pray moche to syng moche to watche moche and to do suche other thinges But god will none of oure workes when he hath not oure hertes And all the workes that we do daily be agreabill god if with all oure hartes we love hi beleve and trust in him And all the workes done without suche faith and loue be sinne and dampnabill bifore god a d if we s ikke vppon theim as though they were good workes And so were it better for the to go out of thy cloyster and to be an open sinnar and to knowlege thy misdoing bifore god as did the publican then so for to trust thy workes as though god for theim did owe the the kingdome of heven But thou saiest I promysed it I must abide Iudi 11 Mar 6I sey ageyne None is bo nde to hold a promyse whiche is contrarie his helth as did Iepte and Herode whiche had byn better to breke theyre othes then to holde theire promyses For none may promise nor holde a thing that is co trary hys helth S Fraunceis and saint Dominike had lever that thou were saved in keping the gospel then da pned trusting vppon thy workes And it is better to be shamed here bifore the worlde then bifore god But whate is it that thou hast promysed when thou madest thy profession hast thou promised that thou wilt not live after the promise that thou hast made at thy baptesme Tho saiest nay But therfore saiest thou I am entred into religion for the', "Gusman He swore the young nobleman should not have her Ar Count Arandez The ruffian Gus Gusman And offered to bribe me to steal him into the castle Ar Count Arandez The incendiary Alm Count Almeyda Bravo bravo I shall have a dashing son in law Gus Gusman From his words signor I should judge he had already seen madam Eugenia Alm Count Almeyda How Gusman when where Gus Gusman At her convent signor He speaks in raptures of a young lady whom he saw there Alm Count Almeyda This is beyond my hopes what say you to that Arandez Ar Count Arandez I say that he is likely to have fallen in love with the whole sisterhood from the abbess down Alm Count Almeyda Well go good Gusman Enter the castle and proceed with our arrangements Gus Gusman The young see my lady exit Gusman Alm Count Almeyda Say you so honest Gusman then we had best retire count Ar Count Arandez Am I to know the meaning of all this more schemes I suppose Alm Count Almeyda Check your choler my friend Do n't you perceive my design your son loves to penetrate mystery and overcome difficulty I offer him both If Eugenia and he have met before they already love and at any rate they must when they see each other Then come prayers and attempts on his part sighs and tears on hers frowns and repulses on mine Ar Count Arandez Your daughter then is not in your famous plot Alm Count Almeyda No her candour might betray us before we had securely fixed this volatile boy Gusman is my only confidant But come I must now set my old dragoness Beatrice to watch the fruit I foresee he 'll overcome increases with opposition O it 's a fine plot Ar Count Arandez Yes and it will fail as all your plots do Alm Count Almeyda All my plots do but you 're so obstinate Ar Count Arandez And you 're so confident Alm Count Almeyda Well come into the castle You must disguise yourself and you shall see your son in all his brilliancy Ar Count Arandez I think I should'nt like to meet him It strikes me that I should be sorry to have his murder on my hands Alm Count Almeyda Haste haste I think I perceive him Ar Count Arandez eagerly Where where just let me have one look at the dear damn 'd confounded scoundrel Curse it Almeyda why do n't you come along exeunt enter Carlos stealing in Car Carlos Now which of those ill looking fellows is the old don I wonder a respectable castle faith do thy truest votary a service and whisper to Eugenia that her lover 's here my prayer 's heard psha a man an archer appears on the tower and motions Carlos to retire Now what does that fellow mean by his mummery ha ha ha a comical rascal that the archer adjusts his arrow and seems about to shoot when Eugenia rushes out in the balcony with a shriek and forbids it the archer retires ' T is she by Heaven he approaches the bridge still gazing at her when on the bridge he stops seeing her about to retire Fair creature lovely Eugenia she waves him to go I obey lady but o after so long a separation surely I may dare to ask one short one fleeting moment she seems about to leave the balcony Ah you are offended at my presumption You vows O Eugenia my tongue does but repeat what my eyes must have told you when I first beheld you what my heart has never ceased to feel I love you with the most unalterable passion Nor let this abrupt declaration shock your delicate soul Your father destines you to another and love conscious of its purity and urged by peril may forget the slow formalities of respect You will not speak at least deign to credit me when I inform you that my rank is equal to my rival 's my name enter PACOMO running with the fragment of a fowl as he speaks Eugenia disappears hastily Pac Pacomo Don Almanzor don Almanzor Car Carlos She 's gone rushing to Pacomo Perish caitiff Pac Pacomo dropping his fowl in amaze Why signor o lord signor Take care my throat 's full of chicken Car Carlos still holding Pacomo Lord sir I came to tell you that dinner", '  Two felons were they  said Hallface  even such as ye saw lying dead at Woodgreys the other day  Then may ye sheathe your swords and go home  said Goldmane  for one lieth at the bottom of the eddy  and the other  thy feet are wellnigh treading on him  Hallface  Then arose a rumour of praise and victory  and they brought the torches nigh and looked at the fallen man  and found that he was stark dead  so they even let him lie there till the morrow  and all turned about toward the Thorp  and many looked on Faceofgod and wondered concerning him  whence he was and what had befallen him  Indeed  they would have asked him thereof  but could not get at him to ask  but whoso could  went as nigh to Hallface and him as they might  to hearken to the talk between the brothers  So as they went along Hallface did verily ask him whence he came For was it not so  said he  that thou didst enter into the wood seeking some adventure early in the morning the day before yesterday  Sooth is that  said Faceofgod  and I came to Shadowy Vale  and thence am I come this morning  Said Hallface I know not Shadowy Vale  nor doth any of us  This is a new word  How say ye  friends  doth any man here know of Shadowy Vale  They all said  Nay  Then said Hallface Hast thou been amongst mere ghosts and marvels  brother  or cometh this tale of thy minstrelsy  For all your words  said Goldmane  to that Vale have I been  and  to speak shortly for I desire to have your tale  and am waiting for it  I will tell thee that I found there no marvels or strange wights  but a folk of valiant men  a folk small in numbers  but great of heart  a folk come  as we be  from the Fathers and the Gods  And this  moreover  is to be said of them  that they are the foes of these felons of whom ye were chasing these twain  And these same Dusky Men of Silverdale would slay them every man if they might  and if we look not to it they will soon be doing the same by us  for they are many  and as venomous as adders  as fierce as bears  and as foul as swine  But these valiant men  who bear on their banner the image of the Wolf  should be our fellows in arms  and they have good will thereto  and they shall show us the way to Silverdale by blind paths  so that we may fall upon these felons while they dwell there tormenting the poor people of the land  and thus may we destroy them as lads a hornets nest  Or else the days shall be hard for us  The men who hung about them drank in his words greedily  But Hallface was silent a little while  and then he said Brother Goldmane  these be great tidings  Time was when we might have deemed them but a minstrels tale  for Silverdale we know not  of which thou speakest so glibly  nor the Dusky Men  any more than the Shadowy Vale     ', 'acordinge to the nombre of the trybes of the children of Israel and broughte the same with them in to the lodginge and lefte them there And Iosua set vp twolue stones in yemyddes of Iordane where yefete of the prestes stode that bare yeArke of the couenaunt and there they be yet this daye As for yeprestes that bare yeArke they stode in the myddes of Iordane vntyll all was perfourmed that theLORDEcharged Iosua to saye yepeopleDeu 27 acordinge as Moses gaue Iosua in commaundeme t The people also made haist and wente ouer Now whan all the people was gone ouer the Arke of theLORDEwente ouer also and the prestes wente before the people Num32 Iosu cAnd the Rubenites Gaddites and yehalfe trybe of Manasse wente harnessed before the childre of Israel like as Moses had sayde the Aboute a fortye thousande men ready harnessed to the warre wente before theLORDEto the battayll vpon yefelde of Iericho Iosu 3 cIn that daye theLORDEmade Iosua greate in the sighte of all Israel and like as they feared Moses so stode they in awe of him all his life longe And theLORDEsayde Iosua Commaunde the prestes which beare the Arke of witnesse that they come vp out of Iordane So Iosua co maunded the prestes sayde Come vp out of Iordane And whan the prestes ytbare the Arke of the couenau t of yeLORDEwere come out of Iordane and trode with the soles of their fete vpon the drye londe yewater of Iordane came agayne in to his place and flowed like as afore tyme vpon all his banckes It was yetenth daye of the first moneth whan the people came vp out of Iordane they pitched their tentes in Gilgall vpon yeEast syde of yecite of Iericho And yetwolue stones which they had taken out of Iordane dyd Iosua set vp at Gilgall saide the children of Israel Exo 1 Whan youre children axe their fathers herafter saie What meane these stones Ye shall tell the saye Israel we te drye thorow Iordane what tyme as yeLORDEyorGod dryed vp yewater of Iordane before you vntyll ye were ouer like as theLORDEyorGod dyd in the reed see xo 14 cwhich he dryed vp before vs ytwe mighte go thorow that all the people vpon earth mighte knowe the ha de of theLORDE how mightie it is to the intent that ye shulde allwaye feare theLORDEyoure God TheV Chapter NOw whan all the kynges of yeAmorites that dwelt beyonde Iordane westwarde and all the kynges of yeCananites by the see syde herde how yeLORDEhad dryed vp the water of Iordane before the children of Israel tyll they were come ouer osu 2 btheir hert fayled them nether was there eny more corage in them at the presence of the children of Israel At the same tyme sayde yeLORDE Iosua Make the knyues xod 4 cof stone circumcyse the children of Israel agayne the seconde tyme Then Iosua made him knyues of stone and circumcysed the childre of Israel vpon the toppe of the foreszkynnes And the cause why Iosua circumcysed all the males of the people ytwere come out of Egipte is this for all the men of warre dyed in yewildernesse by the waye after they were departed out of Egipte for all the people that came forth were circumcysed But all the people that were borne in yewyldernesse by the waye after they departed out of Egipte were not circumcysed for the children of Israel walked fortye yeares in the wyldernesse vntyll all the people of the men of warre that came out of Egipte were consumed because they herkened not the voyce of theLORDE like as theLORDEsware them 14 dthat they shulde not se the londe which theLORDEsware their fathers to geue vs euen a londe that floweth with mylke honye their children which were come vp in their steade dyd Iosua circumcyse for they had the foreszkynne and were not circumcysed by the waye And whan all the people were circumcysed they abode in their place eue in yete tes tyll they were whole And yeLORDEsaide Iosua To daie I turned yeshame of Egipte awaye from you the same place was called Gilgall this daye And whyle the children of Israel laye thus at Gilgall they kepte EasterExod 1 athe fourtenth daye of the moneth at eue in the felde of Iericho And they ate of the corne of the lo de the seconde daye of the', "of a Society in which they should in the Presence of one another and in the Service of the supreme Being make Promises of being good friendly and benovolent to each other Now this excellent Book was attacked by a Party but unsuccessfully At these Words Barnabas fell a ringing withall the Violence imaginable upon which a Servant attending he bid him bring a Bill immediately for that he was in Company for aught he knew with the Devil himself and he expected to hear the Alcoran the Leviathan or Woolston commended if he staid a few Minutes longer ' Adams desired as he was so much moved at his mentioning a Book which he did without apprehending any possibility of Offence that he would be so kind to propose any Objections he had to it which he would endeavour to answer ' I propose Objections ' said Barnabas I never read a Syllable in any such wicked Book I never saw it in my Life I assure you ' Adams was going to answer when a most hideous Uproar began in the Inn Mrs Tow wouse Mr Tow wouse and Betty all lifting up their Voices together but Mrs Tow wouse's Voice like a Bass Viol in a Concert was clearly and distinctly distinguished among the rest and was heard to articulate the following Sounds 'O you damn'd Villain is this the Return to all the Care I have taken of your Family This is the Reward of my Virtue Is this the manner in which you behave to one who brought you a Fortune and preferred you to so many Matches all your Betters To abuse my Bed my own Bed with my own Servant but I'll maul the Slut I'll tear her nasty Eyes out was ever such a pitiful Dog to take up with such a mean Trollop If she had been a Gentlewoman like my self it had been some excuse but a beggarly saucy dirty Servant Maid Get you out of my House you Whore ' To which she added another Name which we do not care to stain our Paper with It was a monosyllable beginning with a B and indeed was the same as if she had pronouncedthe Words She Dog Which Term we shall to avoid Offence use on this Occasion tho' indeed both the Mistress and Maid uttered the above mentioned B a Word extremely disgustful to Females of the lower sort Betty had borne all hitherto with Patience and had uttered only Lamentations but the last Appellation stung her to the Quick I am a Woman as well as yourself ' she roared out and no She Dog and if I have been a little naughty I am not the first if I have been no better than I should be ' cries she sobbing that's no Reason you should call me out of my Name my Be Betters are wo worse than me ' Huzzy huzzy ' says Mrs Tow wouse have you the Impudence to answer me Did I not catch you you saucy and then again repeated the terrible word so odious to Female Ears I can't bear that Name ' answered Betty if I have been wicked I am to answer for it myself in the other World but I have done nothing that's unnatural and I will go out of your House this Moment for I will never be called She Dog by any Mistress in England ' Mrs Tow wouse then armed herself with the Spit but was prevented from executing any dreadful Purpose by Mr Adams who confined her Arms with the Strength of a Wrist which Hercules would not have been ashamed of Mr Tow wouse being caught as our Lawyers express it with the Manner and having no Defence to make very prudently withdrew himself and Betty committed herself to the Protection of the Hostler who though she could not conceive him pleased with what had happened was in her Opinion rather a gentler Beast than her Mistress Mrs Tow wouse at the Intercession of Mr Adams and finding the Enemy vanished began to compose herself and at length recovered the usual Serenity of her Temper in which we will leave her to open to the Reader the Steps which led to a Catastrophe common enough and comical enough too perhaps in modern History yet often fatal to the Repose and Well being of Families and the Subject of many", '  Here the gypsy perceived that she had made another happy hit  for Grace looked surprised again  This friend pretends to have a heart for you  you think shes true  but mark my words and the prophetess dropped her monotonous voice to a hoarse whisper  mark my words you never were more mistaken in your life  Here Isas face took on an expression of pleasure  and she touched Graces elbow  whispering  Didnt I tell you so  There now  Grace grew an inch taller  would not look at Isa  but tossed a reply to her over her shoulderPlease dont say any more  Isa  The woman may have told the other things right  but shes made a mistake about Cassy Hallock  Cassy Hallock  ah  thats the name  spoke up the gypsy  What do you say about mistakes  I dont make mistakes  I tell you that smooth friend of yours is a snake in the grass  Flies buzz  girls talk  Dont trust that girl  Troubles coming thick as sand  The girls cast pitying glances upon Grace  as if they already saw her the victim of sorrow  Neednt curl your lip  you are soon to have a fever and lose all your pretty hair  When youre twelve and some odd  your fatherll die  and the next year your motherll die too  Youre one of them that considers every rainstorm nothing but a clearingoff shower  but youll find one storm that wont clear off  Youll near about come nigh starving  miss  Its an awful way to die  but you wont die so  Youll be bit by a rattlesnake  and wont live a day after youre sixteen year old  Grace tried to laugh  Come  girls  said she  lets go  Youre an awful unlucky child  cried the gypsy  pointing her finger at Grace  who did not look quite humble enough yet  Youre very peart now  but troubles coming now you mark my words  So saying  the crazy woman arose to enter the house  but as she saw the smoke still clouding the air  a new freak seized her bewildered brain  She quite forgot her character of fortuneteller  and shouted aloud  I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness  Tell me one thing before I have you  little army of grasshoppers what did John Baptist do with the locusts  Did he eat em raw  or did he smoke and roast em  Then with tinselslippered feet  the gypsy entered the house  and closed the door  The girls heard a shout of wild laughter  Could it be from the gypsy  They started with one accord  and ran till they were out of breath  Where are the baskets with our picnic  cried Diademia  suddenly pausing  Under one of the simmontrees  replied Lucy Lane  who was a natural housekeeper  and had carefully collected the scattered baskets  and put them together in what she considered a safe place  Now  who would dare go for them  Tho girls were hungry  but they were also in a panic  Who could it be that had laughed so wildly  How did they know that the strange creature might not spring out upon them  and drag them into her den     ', 'never be any good done either upon the Clothing Trade or any other that is for a common and general good Wherefore the Dutch do suffer no Beggars to be in their Countrey And the French King doth endeavor to do the same in his and we should not neglect to do the same in ours Mr Cooke in a Treatise of his doth give another Reason that the Poor are so surly in England which is the Statute of the 43 of Queen Eliz that doth Enjoyn all Parishes to provide for their Poor and this makes them careless to provide for themselves by their own labour either for the present or the future And hence it is if they do not beg yet they will not work but addict themselfes to idleness and pilfering and to pulling of Hedges And all this is because they know that if they come to want the Parish is bound to keep them Truly this is a very ill use which they make of so Charitable a Statute But however it would be strange cruelty not to provide for them when they are really in want Therefore there can be no better way then to make them work for their living whilst they are able And to this end it would be necessary that these following Rules were observed AFter the Clothier hath taken all the care and pains that possibly he can to make his Cloth both cheap and good yet when he cometh to sell it he cannot do it himself the Factor having gotten this business wholly into his hands for formerly when the Clothiers left their Cloth with them to sell allotting them a certain price yet notwithstanding they would many times abate two pence or three pence in a yard which the Clothier would not have done had he sold it himself Now so soon as the Buyers perceived this they would buy of none but the Factor And hence it is they have usurped the sole Power of selling the Clothiers Cloth both for what price and for what time and to whom they please in neither of which Particulars they will be limited Now by this means the Clothiers Cloth is not only sold for less many times then can be afforded that so the Factor might have his Salary but they are also put to an unnecessary Charge for formerly the Buyer always bought at Blackwell Hall but now he doth buy at home and the Factor will at any time send him as many more Pieces of Cloth then he hath occasion to buy and under pretence they are dis heighted will force the Clothier to pay three or four shillings a Piece for new Pressing And so likewise they will sell for what time they please detaining the Clothiers money as long as they please for he shall not know when his Cloth is sold nor to whom it is sold yet a great space of time after when the Factor is in a good Humour then the Clothier shall know the selling of his Cloth And after this also he must stay a considerable time before he hath his Money And then neither shall he know to whom his Cloth is Sold because by this means he can at any time put the Clothier to have his Money for his Cloth of a Person that is not solvent So that should any Clothier ever attempt either to take their business out of the Factors hands or to give off their Trade as many of them are desirous to do being so abused by the Factor they can always by this means make the Clothier truckle under them And sometimes when they are so kind to let the Clothier have money for his occasions they will Enter it in their Books as so much mony lent to them Besides should they come to know the Person to whom their Cloth is sold yet they would be not much the better for it for without the Factors consent they will not pay the Clothier one farthing saying they have had nothing to do with him and so will not pay him any money at all insomuch that the Clothier in selling his Cloth is as it were blind folded being always in the dark concerning it And they have seldom any money to buy any thing that they deal in beforehand for the', "at home then I froward lookes Hard words and blowes to mend the match withall And though I might content as good a man Yet doth he keepe in euery corner trulles And weary with his trugges at home Then rydes he straight to London there forsoothHe reuelles it among such filthie ones As counsels him to make away his wyfe Thus liue I dayly in continuall feare In sorrow so dispairing of redresAs euery day I wish with harty prayer That he or I were taken forth the worlde Gre Now trust me mistres Ales it greeueth me So faire a creature should be so abused Why who would thought the ciuill sir so sollen He lookes so smoothly now fye vpon him Churle And if he liue a day he liues too long But frolick woman I shall be the man Shall set you free from all this discontent And if the Churle deny my intereste And will not yelde my lease into my hand Ile paye him home what euer hap to me Ales But speake you as you thinke Gre I Gods my witnes I meane plaine dealing For I had rather die then lose my land Ales Then maister Greene be counsailed by meIndaunger not your selfe for such a Churle But hyre some Cutter for to cut him short And heer's ten pound to wager them with all When he is dead you shall twenty more And the lands whereof my husband is possest Shall be intytled as they were before Gre Will you keepe promise with me Ales Or count me false and periurde whilst I liue Gre Then heeres my hand Ile him so dispatcht Ile vp to London straight Ile thether poast And neuer rest til I compast it Till then farewell Ales Good Fortune follow all your forward thoughtsExit Grene And whosoeuer doth attempt the deede A happie hand I wish and so farewell All this goes well Mosbie I long for theeTo let thee know all that I contriued Here enters Mosbie Clarke MosHow now Ales whats the newes Ales Such as will content thee well sweete hart Mos Well let them passe a while and tell me Ales How you dealt and tempered with my sisterWhat will she my neighbour Clarke or no Ales What M Mosbie let him wooe him self Thinke you that maides looke not for faire wordes Go to her Clarke shees all alone within Michaell my man is cleane out of her bookes ClarkeI thanke you mistres Arden I will in And if faire Susan and I can make a gree You shall command me to the vttermost As farre as either goods or lyfe may streatch Exit Clark Mos Now Ales lets heare thy newes Ales They be so good that I must laugh for ioy Before I can begin to tell my tale Mos Lets heare them that I may laugh for companyAles This morning M Greene dick greene I meane From whome my husband had the Abby land Came hether railing for to know the trueth Whether my husband had the lands by grant I tould him all where at he stormd a maine And swore he would cry quittance with the Churle And if he did denye his enterestStabbe him whatsoeuer did befall him selfe When as I sawe his choller thus to rise I whetted on the gentleman with wordsAnd to conclude Mosbie at last we grewTo composition for my husbands death I gaue him ten pound to hire knaues By some deuise to make away the Churle When he is dead he should twenty more And repossesse his former lands againe On this we greed and he is ridden straightTo London to bring his death about Mos But call you this good newes Ales I sweete hart be they not Mos Twere cherefull newes to hear the churle wer dead But trust me Ales I take it passing ill You would be so forgetfull of our state To make recount of it to euery groome What to acquaint each stranger with our drifts Cheefely in case of murther why tis the way To make it open Ardens selfe And bring thy selfe and me to ruine both Forewarnde forearmde who threats his enemyeLends him a sword to guarde himselfe with all Ales I did it for the best Mos Well seing tis don cherely let it pas You know this Greene is he not religious A man", "I never understood any answer made that could have examination but only this That however the Creditors do receive less in intrinsical value and less in faculty and extent to supplie their use by reason that as the Extrinsical value of the Money is raised the price of the things do likewise rise with it yet that price doth not rise but by degrees and time in which time all these Creditors by renewing their Contracts do repair themselves some sooner some later according to the state of their Contracts But then it is manifest that all those who have any Rents or other Rights which are defined to a certain sum in perpetuity and the King for the best part of his Revenue are extreamly damnified by the raising of Moneys without Repair except there should a Law be mae that all those kind of payments should be payable according to the values of Money current when they were first created which though it were an innovation full of Danger and Confusion and Impracticable in this State yet it seemeth to have a foundation in Justice A second Reason made against the raising of Money is this If you do raise your Moneys out of the Misconceipt to draw you more Gold and Silver the other Nations out of the same Misconceipt will raise the Money likewise and so deprive you of your end but to this reason it may be answered That we ought not to raise our Moneys above our Neighbours but only to a parity with them and then if they be obstinate to out raise us we must rather undergo the Prejudice of a continual raising to a parity thereby to keep our own than to suffer other Nations by imparity to rob us of what we have so as this Argument in effect doth resort to that which was formerly disputed whether truly and constantly more Gold and Silver be brought in by the raising of Money The two Arguments that follow against the raising of Money will both receive one clear answer The First That in raising of Money you raise the King of Spain's Commodities and consequently enrich him The Second That by raising of Money you have less Silver and Gold out of Spain in Intrinsical value for your Commodities the answer thereunto is very plain and clear which is this That if the Position formerly laid down be true which is That as the value of Money is raised so the price of Commodities riseth with it Then it follows that neither the King of Spain shall be enriched by the raising of Money because the Commodities for which he parts with his Money unto us shall rise likewise in price nor shall we receive less of his Money in Intrinsical value for our Commodities because the Extrinsical value is raised that our Commodities will rise likewise so much the more in Extrinsical value To the last Argument of the Confusion which the raising of Money doth bring both by the stopp of Commerce at the present and the fractions of Reckonings it is answered That no alteration in this Subject of Money is without Inconvenience But if the position be true that raising of Money is necessary to preserve that which we have and to bring in more then are those petty Inconveniences little considerable and thus I have examined as strictly as I can the Reasons alledged on both sides for the raising and not raising of Moneys but leave the Reader to his own Conclusion I do now come to the Remedies that by curious search I could ever learn to have been propounded either in this Estate or any forrein Estates for the Inconveniences that may grow either by raising of Money or not raising or both of them which I do mean likewise to examine and shew as near as I can the Difficulties that may grow in settling of the several Remedies propounded and the evil Consequences that might grow of them if they were settled and that so the Reader may more clearly judge which is the best for which purpose I intend to begin with the Plainest and most easie to the end that the more intricate may afterwards be better comprehended Chapter 17Of Contracting with forrein Nations by Ambassadors to keep their Moneys at a certain standard Amongst all the Remedies propounded against the Alterations of Moneys there is none more", '  There is nothing new under the sun  And if this is true of other subjects  how much truer of that most outworn  threadbare old theme  Love  The world has been spinning round six thousand years at the lowest  most exploded computation  in any thousand years there have been thirty or forty generations  and each unit in every one of those generations  if he has lived to mans estate  has surely loved after one fashion or another  Whosoever has done any worthy thing  whosoever has sent out his thoughts in writing or speech or action to the world  has felt the stirrings of this strange instinct  unconsciously it has moulded and permeated his deeds and his words and yet  old as it is  we are not tired of it  any more than we are of the backcoming green of the spring  or the neverextinguished lamps of the stars  The harvest is past  the summer is ended  at least well nigh ended  Jack and Esther are at breakfast outside the scarlet geraniums are blazing away in the morning sun  trying their best to shine as brightly as he is doing  and the gnats are dancing round and round on the buoyant floor of their ballroomthe air  I wonder that that incessant valsing does not make them giddy  I am not sure that human beings  like the lions and tigers and uneasy black bears in the Zoological  look their best at feedingtime  but such as they are  here they are  Esther in a chintz gown  sown all over with little red carnations as thickly as the firmament with heavenly bodies  She looks as fresh as a daisyas an Englishwoman  to whom morning deshabille  wrapper  slippers  undressed hair  are unknown Gallic abominationsand is eating porridge with a spoon  Jack reading his letters  which look all bills and circulars  after the fashion of mens correspondence  for what man made after the fashion of a man  would sit down to indite an epistle to another man  were it his alter ego unless he had something to say about a horse or a dog or a gun  Presently he finishes this cursory survey  crumples up the last blue envelope in his hand  flings it with manly untidiness into the summerdressed grate  and says  resuming a conversation which had been interrupted a quarter of an hour ago by the entrance of prayers and the urn  I cannot imagine what you have done to the fellow  he used not to be half a bad fellow to talk to  Never a genius  you know  but still I used to like to have him to walk over the farm with menot that he knows a swede from a mangold dont see much sign of his old mothers farming mantle falling upon him  But now he has not a word to throw to a dog  he is as stupid as a stuck pig  I have not cut out his tongue or tied it up in a bag  if that is what you are hinting at  says Esther  with a smile as confused as a dogs  when  not quite sure of his reception  he sneaks up to you sideways  lifting his upper lip  and from tail to muzzle one nervous wriggle     ', "directions like the two extreme notes in the chord of the augmented sixth with every step he took It may be guessed therefore that the receipt of the circular had for a moment an almost paralysing effect on those to whom it was addressed owing to the astonishment which it occasioned them It certainly was a daring surprise but like so many deformed people Badcock was forward and hard to check he was a pushing fellow to whom the present was just the opportunity he wanted for carrying war into the enemy 's quarters Ernest and his friends consulted Moved by the feeling that as they were now preparing to be clergymen they ought not to stand so stiffly on social dignity as heretofore and also perhaps by the desire to have a good private view of a preacher who was then much upon the lips of men they decided to accept the invitation When the appointed time came they went with some confusion and self abasement to the rooms of this man on whom they had looked down hitherto as from an immeasurable height and with whom nothing would have made them believe a few weeks earlier that they could ever come to be on speaking terms Mr Hawke was a very different looking person from Badcock He was remarkably handsome or rather would have been but for the thinness of his lips and a look of too great firmness and inflexibility His features were a good deal like those of Leonardo da Vinci moreover he was kempt looked in vigorous health and was of a ruddy countenance He was extremely courteous in his manner and paid a good deal of attention to Badcock of whom he seemed to think highly Altogether our young friends were taken aback and inclined to think smaller beer of themselves and larger of Badcock than was agreeable to the old Adam who was still alive within them A few well known Sims '' from St John 's and other colleges were present but not enough to swamp the Ernest set as for the sake of brevity I will call them After a preliminary conversation in which there was nothing to offend the business of the evening began by Mr Hawke 's standing up at one end of the table and saying Let us pray '' The Ernest set did not like this but they could not help themselves so they knelt down and repeated the Lord 's Prayer and a few others after Mr Hawke who delivered them remarkably well Then when all had sat down Mr Hawke addressed them speaking without notes and taking for his text the words Saul Saul why persecutest thou me '' Whether owing to Mr Hawke 's manner which was impressive or to his well known reputation for ability or whether from the fact that each one of the Ernest set knew that he had been more or less a persecutor of the Sims '' and yet felt instinctively that the Sims '' were after all much more like the early Christians than he was himself at any rate the text familiar though it was went home to the consciences of Ernest and his friends as it had never yet done If Mr Hawke had stopped here he would have almost said enough as he scanned the faces turned towards him and saw the impression he had made he was perhaps minded to bring his sermon to an end before beginning it but if so he reconsidered himself and proceeded as follows I give the sermon in full for it is a typical one and will explain a state of mind which in another generation or two will seem to stand sadly in need of explanation My young friends '' said Mr Hawke I am persuaded there is not one of you here who doubts the existence of a Personal God If there were it is to him assuredly that I should first address myself Should I be mistaken in my belief that all here assembled accept the existence of a God who is present amongst us though we see him not and whose eye is upon our most secret thoughts let me implore the doubter to confer with me in private before we part I will then put before him considerations through which God has been mercifully pleased to reveal himself to me so far as man can understand him and which I have found bring", "o'er the clouds and emulate the skies Here the winged crowds that skim the air with artful toil their little dams prepare Here hatch their young and nurse their rising care Up the steep hill ascends the nimble doe While timid conies scour the plains below Or in the pendent rocks elude the scenting foe He bade the silver majesty of night Revolve her circle and increase her light But if one moment thou thy face should st hide Thy glory clouded or thy smiles denied Then widow'd nature veils her mournful eyes And vents her grief in universal cries Then gloomy death with all his meagre train Wide o'er the nations spreads his iron reign Sea earth and air the bounteous ravage mourn And all their hosts to native dust return Again thy glorious quickning influence shed The glad creation rears its drooping head New rising forms thy potent smiles obey And life re kindles at the genial ray United thanks replenish'd nature pays And heaven and earth resound their Maker 's praise When time shall in eternity be lost And hoary nature languish into dust Forever young thy glories shall remain Vast as thy being endless as thy reign Thou from the realms of everlasting day See st all thy works at one immense survey Pleas'd at one view the whole to comprehend Part join'd to part concurring to one end If thou to earth but turn st thy wrathful eyes Her basis trembles and her offspring dies Thou smit st the hills and at th ' almighty blow Their summits kindle and their entrails glow While this immortal spark of heav nly flame Distends my breast and animates my frame To thee my ardent praises shall be born On the first breeze that wakes the blushing morn The latest star shall hear the pleasing sound And nature in full choir shall join around When full of thee my soul excursive flies Thro ' earth air ocean or thy regal skies From world to world new wonders still I find And all the Godhead bursts upon my mind When wing'd with whirlwinds vice shall take her flight To the wide bosom of eternal night To thee my soul shall endless praises pay Join men and angels join th ' exalted day Assign'd a province to each rolling sphere And taught the sun to regulate the year At his command wide hov ring o'er the plain Prim val night resumes her gloomy reign Then from their dens impatient of delay The savage monsters bend their speedy way Howl thro ' the spacious waste and chase the frighted prey Here walks the shaggy monarch of the wood Taught from thy providence to ask his food To thee O Father to thy bounteous skies He rears his main and rolls his glaring eyes He roars the desarts tremble wide around And repercusive hills repeat the sound Now purple gems the eastern skies adorn And joyful nature hails th ' opening morn The rovers conscious of approaching day Fly to their shelters and forget their prey Laborious man with moderate slumber blest Springs chearful to his toil from downy rest Till grateful ev'ningwith her silver train Bid labour cease and ease the weary swain Hail sovereign Goodness All productive mind On all thy works thyself inscribed we find How various all how variously endow'd How great their number and each part how good How perfect then must the great parent shine Who with one act of energy divine Laid the vast plan and finish'd the design Where e'er the pleasing search my thoughts pursue Unbounded goodness opens to my view Nor does our world alone its influence share Exhaustless bounty and unwearied care Extend thro ' all th ' infinitude of space And circle nature with a kind embrace The wavy kingdoms of the deep below Thy power thy wisdom and thy goodness shew Here various beings without number stray Croud the profound or on the surface play Leviathan here the mightiest of the train Enormous sails incumbent o'er the main All these thy watchful providence supplies To thee alone they turn their waiting eyes For them thou open st thy exhaustless store Till the capacious wish can grasp no more Footnote A Biograph Brit Art Brady GEORGE STEPNEY Esq This poet was descended of the family of the Stepneys of Pindigrast in Pembrokeshire but born in Westminster in the year 1693 He received the rudiments of his education in Westminster school", "the Child no harm I did not so much as fright it for I had a great many tender Thoughts about me yet and did nothing but what as I may say meer Necessity drove me to I HAD a great many Adventures after this but I was young in the Business and did not know how to manage otherwise than as the Devil put things into my Head and indeed he was seldom backward to me One Adventure I had which was very lucky to me I was going thro'LOMBARD STREETin the dusk of the Evening just by the end ofTHREE KING COURT when on a sudden comes a Fellow running by me as swift as Lightning and throws a Bundle that was in his Hand just behind me as I stood up against the corner of the House at the turning into the Alley just as he threw it in he said God bless you Mistress let it lie there a little and away he runs swift as the Wind After him comes two more and immediately a young Fellow without his Hat crying stop Thief and after him two or three more they pursued the two last Fellows so close that they were forced to drop what they had got and one of them was taken into the bargain the other got off free I STOOD stock still all this while till they came back dragging the poor Fellow they had taken and luging the things they had found extremely well satisfied that they had recovered the Booty and taken the Thief and thus they pass'd by me for I look'd only like one who stood up while the Crowd was gone ONCE or twice I ask'd what was the matter but the People neglected answering me and I was not very importunate but after the Crowd was wholly pass'd I took my opportunity to turn about and take up what was behind me and walk away This indeed I did with less Disturbance than I had done formerly for these things I did not steal but they were stolen to my Hand I got safe to my Lodgings with this Cargo which was a Peice of fine black Lustring Silk and a Peice of Velvet the latter was but part of a Peice of about a 11 Yards the former was a whole Peice of near 50 Yards it seems it was aMERCER'SShop that they had rifled I say rifled because the Goods were so considerable that they had Lost for the Goods that they Recover'd were pretty many and I believe came to about six or seven several Peices of Silk How they came to get so many I could not tell but as I had only robb'd the Thief I made no scruple at taking these Goods and being very glad of them too I HAD pretty good Luck thus far and I made several Adventures more tho' with but small Purchase yet with good Success but I went in daily dread that some mischief would befal me and that I should certainly come to be hang'd at last The impression this made on me was too strong to be slighted and it kept me from making attempts that for ought I know might have been very safely perform'd but one thing I cannot omit which was a Bait to me many a Day I walk'd frequently out into the Villages round the Town to see if nothing would fall in my Way there and going by a House nearSTEPNEY I saw on the Window board two Rings one a small Diamond Ring and the other a plain Gold Ring to be sure laid there by some thoughtless Lady that had more Money than Forecast perhaps only till she wash'd her Hands I WALK'D several times by the Window to observe if I could see whether there was any Body in the Room or no and I could see no Body but still I was not sure it came presently into my Thoughts to rap at the Glass as if I wanted to speak with some Body and if any Body was there they would be sure to come to the Window and then I would tell them to remove those Rings for that I had seen two suspicious Fellows take notice of them This was a ready Thought I rapt once or twice and no Body came when seeing the Coast clear I", "chaunce He challenged with him to breake a launce 9The gallant youth that neuer man refused Straight turnd his horse a space for course to take As one that for his time had often vsed Such feates as this to do and vndertake Renaldostandeth still and them perused To see which knight the fairest course would make NowRichardetthinks if I hit him iust I shall this gallant tumble in the dust 10But otherwise it then to him befell And of his reckning he was quite deceaued The tother knew to hit and sit so well ThatRichardetwas from the sadle heaued Alardoseeing how his brother fell Did thinke t'auenge the foile that he receaued But he likewise inferiour did remaine His arme was bruisd his shield was rent in twaine 11Guicchiardonext the selfe same fortune tride And was constraind the ground t'encline Although to himRenaldolowdly cride Stay hold your hands for this course should be mine VivianandMalagige and more beside That at their kinsmens foyle did much repine Would then fought with this same stranger knight Saue thatRenaldoclaymd it as his right 12And said my friends we must to Paris hast But to himselfe he said it were a iest would not upbraid For me to stay till all they downe were castBy one and one lle fight and they shall rest This said he spurres his horse and commeth fast And as he runs he sets his speare in rest The tother doth as much and eithers speare The stroke doth in a thousand peeces teare 13The horsemen with the stroke stur not an inch They both had learnd so perfectly to fit But on their horses it did shrowdly pinch Yet Bayard searce his course doth intermit The tothers horse had such a parlous wrinch That mard him quite and brake his backe with it His master that was greatly grieu'd to see't Forsakes his seate and takes him to his feet 14And toRenaldo that with naked handCame toward him in shew of truce he sed Sir knight I giue you here to vnderstand I likt so well this horse that here is ded I thinke it would not with mine honor stand To leaue him vnreuengd which hath me ledTo challenge you eu'n as you are true knight That you will answer me againe in fight 15Renaldoanswerd if your horse you lost The onely cause of this your quarrell be Then comfort you for of mine onely cost Your want herein shall be supplide by me With such a horse as I may boldly bost To be as good a one as cre was he Not so fit said the tother you mistake it I will expound my mind and plainer make it 16Though I lykt well my seruiceable horse Yet fith he now is in this conflict flame Thinke not that of his death I so much force As that alone moues me to fight againe But in plaine termes on foot to true your force As well as erst on horsebacke I would saine Renaldo that of no mans force accounted Without delay straight from his horse dismounted 17And fith quoth he I see your noble mind Of this my company hath no suspition They shall go on and I will stay behind And so will fight with you on eu'n condition This said his band to part thence he assignd Who went their way vpon their Lords commission Which bred great admiration in the stranger To find a man so little fearing danger 18Now when his standerd quite was out of sight And allRenaldoscompanie was gone Then hand to hand they do apply the fight With force and furie great they lay it on Each maruels at the tothers passing might And yet of either side the gaine is none They felt the blowes so heauie and so hard That glad they were to lie well to their ward 19Thus these two knights for honors onely sake Together combat in such eager fort That eu'ry little error they should make Endangerd life in this vnpleasant sport An houre and halfe this trauell they did take Each labouring to cut the tother short And in his mindRenaldomaruels much Who this should be whose skill and force was such 20And saue that he could not with his reputation He would wisht the battell at an end And offerd of a truce communication And of his vnknowne foe made his frend Likewise the tother felt such inclination Now", 'day it be la mas so forthe in the yere and she wyl slea wel yonge fesandes yonge heth cockes in the beginning of the yere after Michelmas whe partryches passe their dau ger I seen the made som to slea the pye som to slea the te e vpon the ryuer at the Iutte som to slea the woodcocke som for the black byrde and the thrush The woodcock is cumbrous to slea but yf there be craft therfore when ye come into a wood or querke of bushes cast youre sparehauke into a tree and bete the bushes then yf any woodcocke aryse she wyl be sure therof ye must fyrst make her to a foule cast vp out of the bushes your hauke must sit on loft as ye make her to a partrich Also as I sayd ye may call her a sparehauke for an other cause for and there wer a shyp fraught full of haukes and nothyng els and there were a sparehauke amonge them there should no custome be payed bycause of her And so for the moste comon name they ben called sparehaukes for the reason afore sayd An hauke fleeith to the vewe to the beck or to the Tol Nota Crene Querre Fer Iutty AN hauke fleeith to the ryuer dyuerse wayes sleaith yefoule diuersly that is to say she fleeith to the vewe or to the becke or the toll all is but one as ye shall knowe heerafter She fleeith also to the querre to the Creep and no more wayes but those thre And she nymmeth the foule at the fer Iutty or at the Iutty ferre Now shall ye know what these termes betoken and more folowyng As huff Iutty Ferry mounte Raundon Creep Emewed AGoshauke or a tercel that shall flee to the vewe to the Toll or to the Becke in thys maner she iscaught Ye must fynde a foule in the ryuer or in a pyt pryuely then set your hauke a great space vpon a mol hill or on th grounde and creep softly towarde the foule fro your hauke streyght way and when ye come almost there as the foule lyeth loke back ward towarde the hauke and with your hand or with your tabur stick beek your hauke to come to you and when she is on wyng cometh lowe by the grounde is almost at you then smyte your tabre cry huff huff huff make y foule spring with the noyse the foule wyll ryse and the hauke wyll nymme it And now take heed if your hauke nymme the foule at the ferre syde of the ryuer or at the pyt from you that she sleith the foule at the ferre Iutty And yf she slea it vpon the syde that ye be on as it may hap dyuerse tymes then ye shall saye she hath slaine the foule at the Iutty ferrye If youre hauke nymme the foule a loft ye wyll saye she tooke it at the mount or at the souce And yf the foule spryng not but flee a longe after the ryuer and the hauke nymme it then ye shall say she slewe it at the raundon Creep And your hauke fleyth at or to the creep whe ye your hauke on your fyst and creep softely to the ryuer or to the pyt and stealeth softly to the brinke therof then crye huff and by that meane nymme a foule then it is slayne at the creep eyther at the ferre Iutty or at the Iutye ferry as is afore sayde And yf it happe as it doth oftentymes the foule for feare of your hauke wyll spryng and fall againe into the ryuer or the hauke seeth her and so lye styl and dare not aryse ye shal say then your hauke hath annewed the foule into the riuer And so ye shal say and there ben more foules in the ryuer than youre hauke nymmeth yf they dare not aryse for feare of your hauke A theef Understande ye that a goshauke should not flee to any foule of the ryuer with belles in no wise and therfore a goshauke is called a theef Querre And your hauke fleyth to the querre when there ben in a stubyll tyme Sordes of malardes in the feeld And when she espyeth them and commeth couert her self and flee pryuely vnder hedges', "to draw up thePointsinControversieintoformall questions I have you seeformedsomequestions if you please to addemore you may I shall be ready to give you the bestsatisfactionI can afterthesearediscussed if I be not called away to somebetter imploymentbythosewho have power todisposeofYour humbleMonitor FRAN CHEYNELL AnOmnia Missali Breviario necnon Pontificali Romano Prelatis nostris decerpta populoqueobstrusa in Ecclesiam recipienda sint Christi Sanctorumqueimagines Reformatorum Templis utili sint ornatui Soli Praelato potestas Ordinationis nec non Iurisdictionis Iure divino competat In hisce quaestionibus animi tui sententiam expectatFRANCISCUS CHEYNELL Having read over thisLetter I felt twocontrary Affectionsmove within my selfe First I wassorry that it began in that kinde ofbitterness which useth to have the samemischievous effectuponmindsnot addicted toquarrel as blear eyeshave upon othereyes more sound Which finde themselvesinsensibly infectedbybeholding And in thepresenceof those that areblearedunawares learne theirimperfections and becomeblearedtoo Next I wasglad that theControversiesbetweene us which like theoriginallofmankinde began intwo and in a short time hadmultiplyedthemselves pastnumber were at length reduced tothree latine questions and those to be disputed in theDivinity School where that part ofOxford which understands no otherTongue but that in which they dayly utter theircommodities if they had beenpresenttowards the making of athrong had yet beeneabsenttothe dispute Thus divided therefore between myprovocationstoAnswerthereproachfull Preface and myAlacritytocomplywith theConclusionof the precedentLetter I returned thisfollowing Answer Sir When I had open'd theLetteryou sent me onSaturday nightlast Ian 30 and found by the first period of it that as yourfirst Lettershew'd you a greatMasterinDetraction so inthisyou had learnt theArtto make theScripture revileme too and taughttwoofSolomonsPro 26 4 5 Proverbsto call meFool Finding also in the next period hownaturallyand uncompelledill languageflows from you who do here confess that you didlet loose your penthat I might see how easily and with what anunforc'dDexterity in the less serious part of the Day withoutpremeditation or the expence of Study you couldrevileme And withall that you didlet flye so many quibbles as theexercise of your Recreation I presume to minde me of my moreindustrious Trifles I must confess I not onely look't upon you as aPersonfit tositin thePsa 1 Seat of the Scornfull but asonevery capable to be requited with aProverb which the samePro 26 18 19 Chapterwhich youquoted presented to me at the 18 19 Verses where 'tis said That as a mad man who casteth firebrands Arrows and death so is the man that deceiveth his neighbour and saith he is in sport Sir I should not have applyed thispeiceofScriptureto you by way ofRetaliation which may seem to have somebitternessin it had you not at the verythresholdand firstunlockingofyour Letter verified thisProverbuponyour self by castingfirebrandsandArrowsfirst and therebydeceiving me who upon yourpromisethat I should bespiritually dealt with that is as aDivineingaged in a needlessControversiewith aDivineought to be unsuccesfully flattered my self that for thefuture though I could not expect muchReasonorprooforArgumentfrom you yet you would certainly bind your self to theLawsofSobriety andgood Language How you have made good yourpromise will appear toany who besides thereproachfull proverbwith which youbeginyourLetter and for which agreater then Solomonhath said you shall be inMat 5 22Danger of Hell fire shall read the puddle ofyour letterwhich streams from the firstfoul Spring andHeadof it where having first charged me in mywritingto you withElaborate Folly you make it anExcuseto theDirtandmireof yourpen that I set you theCopy and wasfoulin myExpressions first Sir Though the saying ofTacitusbe one of the bestconfutationsofDetraction Convitia spreta exolescunt and though I have alwaies thought that to entercombatewith aDunghillis the way to come off moredefiled yet finding my selfengaged like one of thepoeticall Knights errant with an Adversary that will not onelyprovokeme tofight but whosbest weaponis to defile me out of the field I shal for once apply as goodperfumeto thestenchyou speak of as can possibly in such times make me walk thestreetsin myown Oxford uncondens'dnot byyoumadefoggy Ayre And shall make it evident first toyour self next to theworld if you will consent that what thussecretlypasseth betweenusshall be madepublike andPrinted that you are not onelyfalliblein your most sad and melancholy considerations but in those morepleasant mirthful chymesofquibbling for which I before placed you in theChaire First sir you bid me read over mytwo Sermonsand thetwo letterswhich I have sent you as if they were yours and then impartially tell you whether I am not to pass sentence upon them as you do That they areDifficiles Nugae Elaborate Follies To which my Reply is First that there is so muchloyalty and so littleself interestin them that my imagination can never be strong enough to Suppose them to beyours Next That whatFollysoever betrayes it self in yourexpressions yet thematteris built upon such", "ghost of Sir Isaac Newton whispers you The Velocity you seek for is neither the one nor the other of these but is the velocity which the flowing rectangle hath not while it is greater or less than AB but at that very instant of time that it is AB For my part in the rectangle AB considered simply in it self without either increasing or diminishing I can conceive no velocity at all And if the Reader is of my mind he will not take either your word or even the word of a Ghost how venerable soever for velocity without motion You proceed and tell us that in like manner the moment of the rectangle is neither its increment nor decrement This you would have us believe on the authority of his Ghost in direct opposition to what Sir Isaac himself asserted when alive In crementa saith he vel decrementa momentanea sub nomine momentorum intelligo ita ut incrementa pro momentis addititiis seu affirmativis ac decrementa pro subductitiis seu negativis habeantur Princip Phil Nat Lib II Lem II I will not in your style bid the Reader believe me but believe his eyes XXX TO me it verily seems that you have undertaken the defence of what you do not understand To mend the matter you say you do not consider AB as lying at either extremity of the moment but as extended to the middle of it as having acquired the one half of the moment and as being about to acquire the other or as having lost one half of it and being about to lose the other Now in the name of Truth I intreat you to tell what this moment is to the middle whereof the rectangle is extended This moment I say which is acquired which is lost which is cut in two or distinguished into halfs Is it a finite quantity or an infinitesimal or a mere limit or nothing at all Take it in what sense you will I cannot make your defence either consistent or intelligible For if you take it in either of the two former senses you contradict Sir Isaac Newton And if you take it in either of the latter you contradict common sense it being plain that what hath no magnitude or is no quantity cannot be divided And here I must intreat the Reader to preserve his full freedom of mind intire and not weakly suffer his judgment to be overborn by your imagination and your prejudices by great names and authorities by Ghosts and Visions and above all by that extreme satisfaction and complacency with which you utter your strange conceits if words without a meaning may be called so After having given this unintelligible account you ask with your accustomed air What say you Sir Is this a just and legitimate reason for Sir Isaac's proceeding as he did I think you must acknowledge it to be so But alas I acknowledge no such thing I find no sense or reason in what you say Let the Reader find it if he can XXXI IN the next Place P 50 you charge me with want of caution Inasmuch say you as that quantity which Sir Isaac Newton through his whole Lemma and all the several Cases of it constantly calls a Moment without confining it to be either an increment or decrement is by you inconsiderately and arbitrarily and without any Shadow of of Reason Reasou given supposed and determined to be an increment To which Charge I reply that it is untrue as it is peremptory For that in the foregoing citation from the first case of Sir Isaac's Lemma he expresly determines it to be an Increment And as this particular Instance of Passage was that which I objected to it was reasonable and proper for me to consider the Moment in that same Light But take it increment or decrement as you will the Objections still lie and the Difficulties are equally insuperable You then proceed to extoll the great Author of the fluxionary Method and to bestow some Brusqueries upon those who unadvisedly dare to differ from him To all which I shall give no answer XXXII AFTERWARDS to remove as you say all Scruple and Difficulty about this affair you observe that the Moment of the Rectangle determined by Sir Isaac Newton and the Increment of the Rectangle determined by me are perfectly and exactly equal supposing a and", 'by the monuments of historiographers considering long processe of time doth vtterly obscure the trothe of matters done in formertimes For euery written historie speaking of men that are aliue and of the time of things whereof it maketh mention somtime for hate and enuie somtime for fauour or flatterie doth disguise and corrupt the trothe ButPericlesperceyuing that the orators ofThucydidesfaction in their common orations dyd still crie out vpon him that he dyd vainely waste and consume the common treasure and that he bestowed vpon the workes all the whole reuenue of the cittie one daye when the people were assembled together before them all he asked them if they thought that the coste bestowed were to muche The people aunswered him a great deale to muche Well said he then The noble saying of Pericles the charges shalbe mine if you thinke good and none of yours prouided that no mans name be written vpon the workes but mine onely WhenPericleshad sayed so the people cried out alowde they would none of that either bicausethat they wondred at the greatnes of his minde or els for that they would not geue him the only honour and prayse to done so sumptuous and stately workes but willed him that he should see them ended at the common charges without sparing for any costs But in the end falling out openly withThucydides putting it to an adue ture which of them should banishe other with the banishment ofOs tracismon Periclesgot the vpper hand and banishedThucydidesout of the cittie Thucydides banished by Pericles therewithall also ouerthrewe the contrarie faction against him Now when he had rooted out all factions and brought the cittie againe to vnitie concorde he founde then the whole power of ATHENS in his handes Pericles power and all the ATHENIANS matters at his disposing And hauing all the treasure armo ur gallyes the Iles and the sea and a maruelous seigniorie and Kingdome that dyd enlarge it selfe partely ouer the GRECIANS andpartely ouer the barbarous people so well fortified and strengthened with the obedience of nations subiect them with the friendshippe of Kings with the alliance of diuers other Princes mightie Lords then from that time forward he beganne to chaunge his manners and from that he was wont to be toward the people and not so easely to graunt to all the peoples willes and desires no more then as it were to contrarie windes Furthermore he altered his ouer gentle and popular manner of gouernment which he vsed vntill that time Pericles somwhat altereth the common weale as to delicate to effeminate an harmonie of musike and dyd conuert it an imperious gouernment or rather to a kingly authoritie but yet held still a direct course and kept him self euer vpright without fault as one that dyd sayed and counselled that which was most expedient for the common weale He many times brought on the people by persuasions and reasons tobe willing to graunt that he preferred them but many times also he draue them to it by force made them against their willes doe that which was best for them Following therein the deuise of a wise phisitian who in a long and chaungeable disease doth graunt his pacient somtime to take his pleasure of a thing he liketh but yet after a moderate sorte and another time also he doth geue him a sharpe or bitter medicine that doth vexe him though it heale him For as it falleth out commonly people that enioye so great an empire many times misfortunes doe chaunce that fill them full of sundrie passions the whichPericlesalone could finely steere and gouerne with two principall rudders feare and hope brideling with the one the fierce insolent rashenes of the common people in prosperitie and with the other comforting their grief and discoragement in aduersitie Wherein he manifestly proued that rethorike and eloquence asPlatosayeth is an arte which quickeneth mens spirites at her pleasure The force of eloquence and her chiefest skill is to knowe howe to moue passions and affections throughly which are as stoppes and soundes of the soule that would be played vpon with a fine fingered hande of a conning master All which not the force of his eloquence only brought to passe asThucydideswitnesseth but the reputation of his life and the opinion and confidence they had of his great worthines Pericles commended for his good life worthines bicause he would not any', 'smell of Myrre frankencense and all manier spyces of the Apoticary Beholde about Salomons bedstede there stand lx valeaunte men of the moste mightie in Israell They holde sweordes euerye one and are experte in warre Euerye man also hath hys sweorde vpon hys thygh because of feare in the nyght Kyng Salomon had made hymselfe a palace of the wood of Libanus the pillers are of siluer the coueryng of gold theseate of purple the grounde is pleasantly paued with loue for the daughters of Ierusalem Goe foorthe O ye daughters of Sion and beholde Kyng Salomon in the croune wherewith hys mother crouned hym in the day of his mariage and in the day of the gladnes of his heart The thirde Chapter BY nyghte in my bed sought I for hym whome my soule loueth I sought him but I found hym not I wyl ryse nowe and goe about the citie by the lanes stretes wyll I seke him whome my soule loueth I sought hym but I founde hym not The kepers whiche goe aboute the citie founde me Haue ye not seen hym whome my soule loueth Whan I was a little passed furth from them I founde hym whome my soule loueth I got holde vpon hym and wyll not let hym go agayn vntyll I brought hym into my mothers house and in to the Chamber of her that bore me The Argument AT the desyer of his Spouse Christe cummeth vpon the mountaines of Bather the harde harted Foxes that destroyed his vineyardes mekenyng through his grace theyr loftie stomakes so humbling them that they acknowlegyng theyr wyckednes do repent and recant the false doctrine that they taught And nowe receyued through sayth and humilitie into the felowshyp of Christes holy Churche they confesse and openly publish the vaynenes of theyr former lyfe and of the tradicions and glorious wyl wurkes which they so stifly mayntayned singyng The new conuerted Spouse to the Younglynges xxiiii IN wysedome of the flesh my bed Fonde trust in wurkes of mannes deuise By nyght in darkenes of the dead J sought for Christe as one vnwyse Whome my soule loueth J sought hym long but founde hym not Because I sought hym not aryght J sought in wurkes but now I wotHe is found by fayth not in the nyght Whome my soule loueth J wyll vp thought I and get me outJn lanes and stretes my Loue to fynde And wandre others wurkes about To seke hym in that citie blynde Whome my soule loueth J sought hym there but coulde not spede The watche that of that citie been False preachers there founde me in dede Of whom I askt yf they had seenWhome my soule loueth They saw hym not nor greatly pastMy soule that sought hym to confounde But whan I was a lytle pastFro them and theyrs than hym I foundeWhome my soule loueth I caught hym quycke by fayth and grace And wyll not suffre hym depart Tyl I brought hym to the placeWhere I hym sought with blynded hart Whome my soule loueth Tyl J hym bryng into the placeOf vnbelief my mothers houseAnd Chaumber that she may embraceHis wurde and be with me his spouse Whome my soule loueth ICharge you o ye daughters of Ierusalem by the Roes Hyndes of the fyelde The texte that ye wake not vp my Loue nor touche her tyll she be content her selfe The Argument SO earnest is theyr zeale whom God calleth to the truth that after themselues by fayth and grace obteyned Christe and the true sence of his holy spirite they can not be quiet vntyl they brought all other vnbeleuers of whose secte sumtyme they wer the state that they nowe be in Whiche whan this newe conuerted churche hath brought topasse she committeth her selfe wholly to Christe who laying her downe to rest in the bed of quietnesse of conscience commau deth that none wake her singing the same again which in the seconde chapter he song to the yonglynges Christe to the Younglynges xxv OO ye daughters of Jerusalem c As before in the fowertenth song in the second Chapter THe rest of this chapter is the spech of the ministers of yefyrst churche whiche beyng nowe perfect are becum the frendes of God that is to saye his true and constaunt preachers whiche shrinke not for any kynde of tribulacion', "so he might redeem thy captivity and thou too the daughter of a people strange unto him and his this is service to be thankfully acknowledged '' It is it is most thankfully most devoutly acknowledged '' said Rebecca it shall be still more so but not now for the sake of thy beloved Rachel father grant my request not now '' Nay but '' said Isaac insisting they will deem us more thankless than mere dogs '' But thou seest my dear father that King Richard is in presence and that '' True my best my wisest Rebecca Let us hence let us hence Money he will lack for he has just returned from Palestine and as they say from prison and pretext for exacting it should he need any may arise out of my simple traffic with his brother John Away away let us hence '' And hurrying his daughter in his turn he conducted her from the lists and by means of conveyance which he had provided transported her safely to the house of the Rabbi Nathan The Jewess whose fortunes had formed the principal interest of the day having now retired unobserved the attention of the populace was transferred to the Black Knight They now filled the air with Long life to Richard with the Lion 's Heart and down with the usurping Templars '' Notwithstanding all this lip loyalty '' said Ivanhoe to the Earl of Essex it was well the King took the precaution to bring thee with him noble Earl and so many of thy trusty followers '' The Earl smiled and shook his head Gallant Ivanhoe '' said Essex dost thou know our Master so well and yet suspect him of taking so wise a precaution I was drawing towards York having heard that Prince John was making head there when I met King Richard like a true knight errant galloping hither to achieve in his own person this adventure of the Templar and the Jewess with his own single arm I accompanied him with my band almost maugre his consent '' And what news from York brave Earl '' said Ivanhoe will the rebels bide us there '' No more than December 's snow will bide July 's sun '' said the Earl they are dispersing and who should come posting to bring us the news but John himself '' The traitor the ungrateful insolent traitor '' said Ivanhoe did not Richard order him into confinement '' O he received him '' answered the Earl as if they had met after a hunting party and pointing to me and our men at arms said Thou seest brother I have some angry men with me thou wert best go to our mother carry her my duteous affection and abide with her until men 's minds are pacified ' '' And this was all he said '' enquired Ivanhoe would not any one say that this Prince invites men to treason by his clemency '' Just '' replied the Earl as the man may be said to invite death who undertakes to fight a combat having a dangerous wound unhealed '' I forgive thee the jest Lord Earl '' said Ivanhoe but remember I hazarded but my own life Richard the welfare of his kingdom '' Those '' replied Essex who are specially careless of their own welfare are seldom remarkably attentive to that of others But let us haste to the castle for Richard meditates punishing some of the subordinate members of the conspiracy though he has pardoned their principal '' From the judicial investigations which followed on this occasion and which are given at length in the Wardour Manuscript it appears that Maurice de Bracy escaped beyond seas and went into the service of Philip of France while Philip de Malvoisin and his brother Albert the Preceptor of Templestowe were executed although Waldemar Fitzurse the soul of the conspiracy escaped with banishment and Prince John for whose behoof it was undertaken was not even censured by his good natured brother No one however pitied the fate of the two Malvoisins who only suffered the death which they had both well deserved by many acts of falsehood cruelty and oppression Briefly after the judicial combat Cedric the Saxon was summoned to the court of Richard which for the purpose of quieting the counties that had been disturbed by the ambition of his brother was then held at York Cedric tushed and pshawed", "Vertue as the dallying with women and that nearnes of bodies without which a wife cannot be had so that nothing can be more to the commendation of Chastitie or more glorious then that as the functions of Matrimonie do prostrate the mind and abase it so Continencie and puritie doth rayse and perfect it and the lesse communication it hath with flesh the more liuelie it is the spirit of man remayning fully spiritual and in good disposition to receaue diuine impressions to conuerse in heauen and that thevncertaine and hidden things of that heauenlie wisdome may be made manifest it Psal 52 for al which we need of light which light is stopped by the dark clowdes that rise from such grosse exhalations as those of the bodie are Wherfore asCassiansayth wel C ssian l 8 c 6 that euerie motion of anger whether it be iust or vniust doth blind the eyes of our hart and when they are blinded it skils not whether they be blinded with a plate of lead or of gold so we may say of this kind of delight that for asmuch as concerneth the dulling of our mind it is much one whether the cause be lawful or not lawful asAegidius one of the first companions ofS Francis answered once a secular man very wittily who bragging that he liued chaste A wittie s ng and of A gidius and was faithful to his wife Why say he may not a man as wel be drunk of his owne vessel For if a man be drunk that is if his reason be confounded and as it were drowned in lickour the matter is n t great from whence he had his wine so it were wine Where we may learne by the way the nature of this remedie which is allowed to humane infirmitie in matrimoine for it doth not take away the disease but rather it giue C ncupis ence not cured by marriage matter for the disease to feed on without offending God For as if a man a Fistula or a canker there be two degrees of healing it the one perfect and compleat so that the flesh becomes fully sound and solid the other imperfect which leaues a sore but takes away somewhat of the fowlenes of it and couereth it with cloathes and swathing bands So in the state of Continencie the disease of Concupiscence is perfectly cured and taken of but in the state of Marriage it is not quite taken away but only qualifyed by the holines of the Sacrament so that the difference is very great for if we go about to cure our sensual inclinations it is most certain that it is a great deale more effectual to cut the quite of then to restraine them in part hoping that they will be lesse violent if we yeald somewhat them Aristole3 E h c vit For asAristoleobserued the desire of pleasure is vnsatiable when we think to satisfye it it is the more inflamed by the exercise of Concupiscence when it is in the heate it taketh away a man's reason from him Concupisce ce falles from things l ful to vnlawful as in Da d and Salomon which a bodie would think were mischief enough though we go not beyond the bounds of Wedlock But the mischief is that the lustful desires so long as they are sed in whatsoeuer manner grow so violent that most commonly they fal from things lawful to that which is not lawful of which we cannot a more famous example then that which hath been shewed vs in kingDauid and in his sonne kingSalomon The one of them being so holie a man and the other so wise a man and hauing each of them not one wife alone as now adayes but a multitude of wiues their lust was notwithstanding so farre from being satisfyed as it was rather greatly incensed and inflamed so that at last it did most shamefully and most miserably foyle the wisdome of the one and the sanctitie of the other wheras on the other side ofEliasandHelizeus who liued chaste there is no such thing recorded neither we anie reason at al to suspect anie such matter of them To be brief me thinks that Secular people that are married doe keepe this fierce and cruel beast like a lion in a cage dayly feeding it and consequently making", "all the locks and keys into his custody and indeed makes the very person of that man his religion esteems his associating with him a sufficient evidence and commendatory of his own piety So that a man may say his religion is now no more within himself but is become a dividual movable and goes and comes near him according as that good man frequents the house He entertains him gives him gifts feasts him lodges him his religion comes home at night prays is liberally supped and sumptuously laid to sleep rises is saluted and after the malmsey or some well spiced brewage and better breakfasted than he whose morning appetite would have gladly fed on green figs between Bethany and Jerusalem his Religion walks abroad at eight and leaves his kind entertainer in the shop trading all day without his Religion Another sort there be who when they hear that all things shall be ordered all things regulated and settled nothing written but what passes through the custom house of certain Publicans that have the tonnaging and poundaging of all free spoken truth will straight give themselves up into your hands make 'em and cut 'em out what religion ye please there be delights there be recreations and jolly pastimes that will fetch the day about from sun to sun and rock the tedious year as in a delightful dream What need they torture their heads with that which others have taken so strictly and so unalterably into their own purveying These are the fruits which a dull ease and cessation of our knowledge bring forth among the people How goodly and how to be wished were such an obedient unanimity as this what a fine conformity would it starch us all into Doubtless a staunch and solid piece of framework as any January could freeze together Nor much better will be the consequence even among the clergy themselves It is no new thing never heard of before for a parochial Minister who has his reward and is at his Hercules' pillars in a warm benefice to be easily inclinable if he have nothing else that may rouse up his studies to finish his circuit in an English Concordance and a topic folio the gatherings and savings of a sober graduateship a Harmony and a Catena treading the constant round of certain common doctrinal heads attended with the uses motives marks and means out of which as out of an alphabet or sol fa by forming and transforming joining and disjoining variously a little bookcraft and two hours' meditation might furnish him unspeakably to the performance of more than a weekly charge of sermoning not to reckon up the infinite helps of interlinearies breviaries synopses and other loitering gear But as for the multitude of sermons ready printed and piled up on every text that is not difficult our London trading St Thomas in his vestry and add to boot St Martin and St Hugh have not within their hallowed limits more vendible ware of all sorts ready made so that penury he never need fear of pulpit provision having where so plenteously to refresh his magazine But it his rear and flanks be not impaled if his back door be not secured by the rigid licenser but that a bold book may now and then issue forth and give the assault to some of his old collections in their trenches it will concern him then to keep waking to stand in watch to set good guards and sentinels about his received opinions to walk the round and counter round with his fellow inspectors fearing lest any of his flock be seduced who also then would be better instructed better exercised and disciplined And God send that the fear of this diligence which must then be used do not make us affect the laziness of a licensing Church For if we be sure we are in the right and do not hold the truth guiltily which becomes not if we ourselves condemn not our own weak and frivolous teaching and the people for an untaught and irreligious gadding rout what can be more fair than when a man judicious learned and of a conscience for aught we know as good as theirs that taught us what we know shall not privily from house to house which is more dangerous but openly by writing publish to the world what his opinion is what his reasons and wherefore that which", 'to demaunde this many things moue me both s ene heard and helde through the sundry opinions of many The Qu ene beheldGaleonea good while in the face and afterwards after a certayne sigh thus made answere It is conuenient we speake agaynst that which with desire we s eke to follow And truely that which you in asking do propounde in doubt ought to be manifest you In answering you therfore there shalbe kept the begon order And he whose subiects we are pardon vs the words that we as co st rainedthrough force of Iudgement shall more sooner than willing say against his diuine maiestie least thereby his indignation do fall vpon vs And you that likewise as well as we are his subiect with a bolde minde giue eare them neither do you for all that chaunge your purpose at all And to the ende that so much the better and with a more apparant intendment our words may be receiued we wil somwhat digresse fro our matter returning againe there as briefly as possible we may and thus we say Loue is of thr e sorts thorow which three al other things are loued some thorow the vertue of one some throw the power of an other according as is the thing loued and likewise the louer The first of the which iij is called honest loue This is the good vpright loyall loue the which of all persons ought to be receiued This the high first creator holdeth linked to his creatures them h tieth therwith him Through this the heauens the world realmes prouinces and cities do remaine in their state thorow this we do merite to be eternallpossessors of the celestiall kingdome and without this is lost al that we in power of well doing The seconde is called loue for delight And this is he whose subiectes we are This is our god him we do worship him we do pray in him do we trust that he may be our contentation and that he may fully bring our desire to passe Of this is put the question wher we shall duely answere The thirde is loue for vtilitie of this loue the worlde is replenished more than of any of the other thinges This is coupled with Fortune whilest she tarieth he likewise abideth but if they parte he is then the waster of many goods And to speake reasonably he oughte to be d emed rather hate than loue Now as touching the propounded question we n ede to speake neither of the first nor of the last we will speake of the second that is of loue for delight to whom truely no person that desireth to leade a vertuous life oughte to submit him selfe bicause he is the depriuer of honours the bringer of troubles the reueler of vices the copious giuer ofvaine cares and the vnworthy occupier of the libertie of others a thing aboue al things to be helde most deare What is he then regarding his own wealth being wise that will not fl e suche a gouernment Let him that may liue fr e following those things that doe euery way increase his liberty and let vicious gouernours gouerne vicious vassals I did not thinke saydeGaleonethen to giue occasion through these my words to the lessening of this our disport nor to disquiet the regiment of our lorde loue neither yet to trouble the minds of any others but did rather imagine you defining it according to the intente of me many others that ye might therby confirme those that are his subiects with a valiaunt minde and inuite those whiche are not with a gr edy appetite but I s e that your intent is all contrary to mine bicause you with your words do shew to be thr e sortes of loue of the which thr e the first and the last I consent they be as you say But the second whiche answereth to my demaunde ye say it is as muche to be fled as I holdeopinion it is as the increaser of vertue to be folowed of him that desireth a glorious end as I beleue to make apparant you by this that followeth This Loue of whom we reason as it may be manyfest to all the worlde bicause we proue it doth worke this propertie in humayne hearts that after that it hath disposed the mind', '  And forsooth the Warleader was not utterly wellpleased  for he was deeming that there would be delaying of his wedding  now that the Sunbeam was to become a maid of the Steer  and in his mind he half deemed that it would be better if he were to take her by the hand and lead her home through the wildwood  he and she alone  and she looked on him shyly  as though she had a deeming of his thought  Albeit he knew it might not be  that he  the chosen Warleader  should trouble the peace of the kindred  for he wotted that all this was done for peace sake  So Hallward stood forth and took the Sunbeams right hand in his  and saidNow do I take this maiden  Sunbeam of the kindred of the Wolf  and lead her into the House of the Steer  to be in all ways one of the maidens of our House  and to wed in the blood wherein we have been wont to wed  Neither from henceforth let anyone say that this woman is not of the blood of the Steer  for we have given her our blood  and she is of us duly and truly  Thereafter they talked together merrily for a little  and then turned toward the houses  for the sun was now down  and as they went Ironface spake to his son  and saidGoldmane  wilt thou verily keep thine oath to wed the fairest woman in the world  By how much is this one fairer than my dear daughter who shall no more dwell in mine house  Said Faceofgod Yea  father  I shall keep mine oath  for the Gods  who know much  know that when I swore last Yule I was thinking of the fair woman going yonder beside Hallward  and of none other  Ah  son  said Ironface  why didst thou beguile us  Hadst thou but told us the truth then  Yea  Alderman  said Faceofgod smiling  and how thou wouldest have raged against me then  when thou hast scarce forgiven me now  In sooth  father  I feared to tell you all I was young  I was one against the world  Yea  yea  and even that was sweet to me  so sorely as I loved herHast thou forgotten  father  Ironface smiled  and answered not  and so came they to the house wherein they were guested  CHAPTER LIV  TIDINGS OF DALLACH A FOLKMOTE IN SILVERDALE  THREE days thereafter came two swift runners from Rosedale with tidings of Dallach  In all wise had he thriven  and had slain many of the runaways  and had come happily to Rosedale therein by the mere shaking of their swords had they all their will  for there were but a few of the Dusky Warriors in the Dale  since the more part had fared to the slaughter in Silverstead  Now therefore had Dallach been made Alderman of Rosedale  and the Burgdalers who had gone with him should abide the coming thither of the rest of the Burgdale Host  and meantime of their coming should uphold the new Alderman in Rosedale     ', 'these limms of the Beast togither But they proceed and say thatAdvert pag 106 On Gods behalf it is altogither a Church whersoever ther is found a company caled of God with his caling by the spirit and the holy scripture and the ministery of persons ordeyned for holy things and divine actions And a little after pag 108 After this maner doo we esteem of the Church in which the papacy is God caleth her with his calingby his spirit and word and publik record of that holy mariage the scripture the ministerie and things holy actions which before we have breifly reckned up I answer if mens eyes did not dazel with looking onRev 17 4 the bewtie of the harlot I marvel how they could soesteem of that Church which hath for herhierarchie as even now they confessed a rank of Apostates no members but ulcers of the body And are they now with another breath become an holyministerieof God Most strange it is that men should publish their ownesteemings without any word of God to warrant them But let us bring them to the trial They say God caleth her by his spirit and word but Paul sayth God shal send them strong delusion that they should beleev lyes 2 Thes 2 11 and this we see verifyed by the manifold heresies idolatries blasphemies wherewith the whole body of that Church is poysoned They sayGod caleth her with his spirit the Apostle sayth strong is the Lord God which will condemn her Rev 18 8 and with the spirit of his mouth he wil consume that lawless one 2 Thes 2 8 And wheras they cal the scripture the publik record of that holy mariagebetween God her the scripture shewes no such mariage but dooth defye her as anRev 17 1harlot where is the record that Christ was ever maried to theRev 17 8Beast that came up from the bottomless pit If her having the book of holy scripture in an unknown tongue wickedly abused to mainteyn her whordoms and abominations subjected to the interpretation ofherso caled Entrav in Ioan 22 c cu inter in glossa Lord God the Pope be a record of that holy mariage the Iewes which have Moses and the Prophets red and expounded in their mother tongue have better records and so they and all heretical assemblies in the world among whom the Bible is must be judged Gods true Churches Let us add hereunto the testimonie of men and touching our own county D Fulkanswereth the Papists thus Answer to a counterfeyt catholik art 21 you taught the people nothing ells but to pronounce and that ful ylfavouredly like popingeyes certain Latin words which they understood no more then stocks or stones So that the people had no instruction from you no not of the name of God in many places but that they received by vncertayn talk of their parents as it were from hand to hand For how many thowsand parishes are here in England that withinthese things be printed anno 1577 these 60 yeres would declare that they never heard sermon in their life As for that they heard of their service they learned as much of it as of the ringing of their bells which was a sound without understanding These things being so what caling had the poor seduced people more then amongthe heathens pag 107 Wee wil make the matter playn say they by a similitude from Ier 3 A wife being filthy with adulteries if her husband wil pardon her and consent to receiv her she abideth stil his wife c So a church overflowing with adulteries c I answer God if it were granted that he is the husband of this whore hath promised her no pardon but delivered her to Satan to be seduced deluded damned2 Thes 2 9 11 12 Secondly I deny that this harlot was ever Christs spouse otherweise then al the world was by our first parents Adam and Noah For this is not she unto whom Paul wroteRom 1 but an other of whom he prophesied 2 Thes 2 She succeedeth in the same place as the night succeedeth the day The Church in Pauls time came from heaven Rev 21 2 and is long since gone to God this came up from the bottomless pit Rev 17 8 and thither she must return She is of an other religion the daughter of a strange God', "their Eyes confin'd That they could only view Or if the sung Oh Heav'ns what Man can bearThe very Thought of so divine an Ayre Methinks young Love with hov'ring Spirits fliesAround her charming Lips and basks about her Eyes No God from the sweet Spheres such Transports drew So soft so melting soft her Voice and yet so piercing too XXXI Each Note excessive Transport brings And still she charms the more the more she sings Hark how pleas'd Eccho does the Tunes restore The Eccho soft returns the Ayres And seems to listen and has Fears Lest any other Eccho hears Her coyNarcissushere the Maid had mov'd ReturningFlorimena'sSong The charming Youth she would have drawn along Not the reflection of a Face but Voice he would have lov'd Till Death shut in her Charms her Charms ah now no more In every part Musick the lovelyFlorimenawore In every part of her soft Frame and she was Harmony all ore XXXII The Sweets ofHyblafrom her Breath did flow And her fair lovely Cheeks did with fresh Beauty glow Devouring Death luxurious now I see Strange That no Art not its own Charms can saveBeauty almost immortal from the Grave He blasts the blooming Fruit and he destroys the Tree Where'er the Glories of her Face were shown Beauty in hers could not be surer seen thanWonder in our own So lovely fair if such a thing there beAs Beauty's self 'twasFlorimena and 'twas only she XXXIII But now that Sun of Beauty and of Love Shines in an other Radiant Sphere above Tho'nought could clowd her clear Meridian Light When the short space was ended which she run And the bright Task of radiant Day was done She set all heavenly fair in Death's eternal Night Night and thick Darkness ore the Globe we find While smaller Beauties by her absence here Like Stars with fainter Light appear Which can't orecome those Clouds which she has left behind Such were the BeautiesFlorimenawore The Stars themselves were not in Number more Scarce the Nymph's other Merits can I trace Transported so With the a rial Images I grow Of all the blushing Glories in her beauteous Face My Pencil fond does of that Stroak appear And who ah who would stir that could dwell ever here XXXV Too lovely Face to be exprest in Paint Thou the most charming Shrine of the most charming Saint Seraphick Beauty reign'd thro' out the whole In all such wondrous Sweetness was display'd Divine in Body more divine in Soul The one on purpose for the other made Now may we mourn sinceFlorimena'sdead The second but more fair Astraeafled The first by Strise and impious Wars was driven But this when all her Pray'rs were heard And Peace to flourish ore the Globe prepar'd Flew pleas'd and calmly up to her own native Heaven XXXVI She fled indeed a blestAstraeathere But left alas noFlorimenahere All that we good divine and lovely call Name but that Word it comprehends them all Her Darts could every Gazer hit One shooting Glance alone could move With lambent Fires of inoffensive Love She had the Flames of Beauty and the Warmth of Wit Swift as her Looks could her bright Notions rise Her Fancy and her Thought were clear and charming as her Eyes XXXVII Her Frame all Sweets which Love desires could boast In her possession the blest Hero knewThe force of Beauty and of Passion too She was most lovely and she lov'd the most The transport of her mortal Charms If such the smallest Charm of hers could be Had been too vast a Prize for any other's Arms But on her Lord Ambrosial Show'rs did fall She prov'd by all her Actions Love could see He had and he deserv'd them all He only lovely to her Eyes did seem Fondly and dear she lov'd as fondly was belov'd by him XXXVIII Soft were the Flames their glowing Bosoms bore Such bright such pleasing Likeness in them lay Such equal Influence too they wore As those fair Beams which in her Eyes did play Him did this Nymph to all Mankind prefer Her Hero's Passion did she prize As dear as her own charming Eyes Those Myrtles which her Love made grow He valu'd high as his own Lawrel Bough And of all Womankind he burnt alone for her Her in whose soft Embrace such Bliss was given He prest a Goddess and he", 'inIerusalemand great treasures laid in the graue with him with parte of whichHircanusdeliuered the citie when cruelAntiochusbesieged it so Christ Iesus borne inBethlehemin the 33 yeare of his age was crucified and buried inIerusalem in whose graue we finde great treasures of our Redemption for both our filthie sinnes are there buried with him and the sweet Balmes Spices Oyntements that he was imbalmed withall are there to be found by faith and no holines of the place that is forgiuenes of sinnes rising with him to life euerlasting in heauen In the 17 verse and the rest of the chapter following to the end is almost no great matter to be noted but the earnest of theLenites and Preists which were sonie cheise men and Rulers as appeereth here and theirbondseruants to set forward this building and for the most parte in repayring the innermost walls in the 1 and 2 warde Wherby we shall learne that they were not so beggerlie as manie would make them in our daies if they might their will but of good wealth How vaine are those foolish exemptions which the Pope giueth to his shameles s lings that they should not beare the common burthens of the Church and common wealth Saint Paul biddeth them and all others to pay tribute and taxes to whom they bedue and shew their obedience to the high or powers in all Godly things as well as any of the Laitie Our sauiourChrist paid tribute for him selfe and Peter andMat 17 willed the Pharisies to doe the like but these vnprofitable Pharisaical drones because they will be most vnlike to him will pay none at all There is yet remayning here amongst vs a sorte not Popish as they pretend but carnest builders of Gods house in their owne opinion where in deed they be the ouerthrowers of it which are in effect as il Pharisies as the Papists be They wil take a benifice cute of soules promising solemnlie to feed the flocke but whe they turned their back they a dispensation in a box to lie from it and flock aud floute who so euer would them to continue there and doe their duetie con tending by lawe they may doe it stand on their defence Domine nos exempti sumiv God for his mercie sake take awaie such lawes graunt disereete officers that wil not dispence so vnaduifedly with euerie one for smal causes as is too commoblie vsed and giue those vnprofitable Caterpillers such remorse of conscience that they will take paines to seede theflock as wel as they feede them selues eating vntil they sweat againe become Pillers to vphold Gods Church not powlers of his people nor so greedie to picke their pursses and plucke of the fleece as painfull to releeue and comfort the weake both in bodie and soules with holesome doctrine and corporal sode as the great God wil aske a straict account of them at the last day where their dispensation may not be pleaded nor will be alowed nor the dispensor can excuse him self not them but both like wolues and shalbe charged Vae pastor Idolism and eorum de manu Ezec 3 Full litleZac 11 doe such men consider what assewel God hath committed to their charge and lesse they the charge taken in hand Iesus Christ came downe from heauen to preach his fathers wil his sheepe and his pretious blood to purchase vs and these Idle laborours will not take paine to visit teach or feede them whom our Lord God hath bought so deerly God amend vs nll Thissecond measure another part of building which is so of spoken of here is thought of the most parte of writers to be the second ward and wal which was called where the Prophtes and learned men did dwell and was deulded into man his portion to build or els were they appointed first to build the halfe hight of the wall for a time to be some succour for them against the enemies Some were so earnest in building that they finished the second hight the top of the wall afore other had built the halfe hight As in the 20 verse burst out in a heatfor soreadeth the hebre being angrie both with him felfe and others that were so in working and had done no more and in a rose vp and finished his portion in a short time Such', 'Bible N T English RheimsThe New Testament translated from the Latin VulgateTriggs JefferyNorth American Reading ProjectOxford University Press NY c o BellcoreUSATRIGGS BELLCORE COM1996 02 23University of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 315811060015759781106001573Revised version ofNot recorded First published at Rheims 1582 University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsFirst published at Rheims 1582 EnglishHeader normalisedThe New TestamentTranslated from the Latin VulgateFirst Published by the English College at Rheims A D 1582The Holy Gospel Of Jesus Christ According to St MatthewChapter 1The book of the generation of Jesus Christ the son of David the son of Abraham Abraham begot Isaac And Isaac begot Jacob And Jacob begot Judas and his brethren And Judas begot Phares and Zara of Thamar And Phares begot Esron And Esron begot Aram And Aram begot Aminadab And Aminadab begot Naasson And Naasson begot Salmon And Salmon begot Booz of Rahab And Booz begot Obed of Ruth And Obed begot Jesse And Jesse begot David the king And David the king begot Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias And Solomon begot Roboam And Roboam begot Abia And Abia begot Asa And Asa begot Josaphat And Josaphat begot Joram And Joram begot Ozias And Ozias begot Joatham And Joatham begot Achaz And Achaz begot Ezechias And Ezechias begot Manasses And Manesses begot Amon And Amon begot Josias And Josias begot Jechonias and his brethren in the transmigration of Babylon And after the transmigration of Babylon Jechonias begot Salathiel And Salathiel begot Zorobabel And Zorobabel begot Abiud And Abiud begot Eliacim And Eliacim begot Azor And Azor begot Sadoc And Sadoc begot Achim And Achim begot Eliud And Eliud begot Eleazar And Eleazar begot Mathan And Mathan begot Jacob And Jacob begot Joseph the husband of Mary of whom was born Jesus who is called Christ So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations And from David to the transmigration of Babylon are fourteen generations and from the transmigration of Babylon to Christ are fourteen generations Now the generation of Christ was in this wise When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph before they came together she was found with child of the Holy Ghost Whereupon Joseph her husband being a just man and not willing publicly to expose her was minded to put her away privately But while he thought on these things behold the angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep saying Joseph son of David fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost And she shall bring forth a son and thou shalt call his name JESUS For he shall save his people from their sins Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet saying Behold a virgin shall be with child and bring forth a son and they shall call his name Emmanuel which being interpreted is God with us And Joseph rising up from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him and took unto him his wife And he knew her not till she brought forth her firstborn son and he called his name JESUS Chapter 2When Jesus therefore was born in Bethlehem of Juda in the days of king Herod behold there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem Saying Where is he that is born king of the Jews For we have seen his star in the east and are come to adore him And king Herod hearing this was troubled and all Jerusalem with him And assembling together all the chief priests and the scribes of the people he inquired of them where Christ should be born But they said to him In Bethlehem of Juda For so it is written by the prophet And thou Bethlehem the land of Juda art not the least among the princes of Juda for out of thee shall come forth the captain that shall rule my people Israel Then Herod privately calling the wise men learned diligently of them the time of the star which appeared to them And sending them into Bethlehem said Go and diligently inquire after the child and when you have found him bring me word again that I also may come to adore him Who having heard the king went their way and behold', "Mr Coleridge and from men the best qualified to decide must satisfy every mind that in this one quality he scarcely ever had a superior or perhaps an equal In the 103rd No of the Quarterly Review '' there is a description of his conversation evidently written by one competent to judge and who well knew the subject of his praise but though the writer 's language is highly encomiastic corresponding with his eloquence yet to all who knew Coleridge it will not be considered as exceeding the soberest truth When and where are such descriptions as the preceding and the following to be found Perhaps our readers may have heard repeated a saying of Mr Wordsworth that many men of his age had done wonderful things as Davy Scott Cuvier c but that Coleridge was the only wonderful man he ever knew ' Something of course must be allowed in this as in all other such cases for the antithesis but we believe the fact really to be that the greater part of those who have occasionally visited Mr Coleridge have left him with the feeling akin to the judgment indicated in the above remark They admire the man more than his works or they forget the works in the absorbing impression made by the living author and no wonder Those who remember him in his more vigorous days can bear witness to the peculiarity and transcendant power of his conversational eloquence It was unlike anything that could be heard elsewhere the kind was different the degree was different the manner was different The boundless range of scientific knowledge the brilliancy and exquisite nicety of illustration the deep and ready reasoning the strangeness and immensity of bookish lore were not all the dramatic story the joke the pun the festivity must be added and with these the clerical looking dress the thick waving silver hair the youthful coloured cheek the indefinable mouth and lips the quick yet steady and penetrating greenish grey eye the slow and continuous enunciation and the everlasting music of his tones all went to make up the image and to constitute the living presence of the man Even now his conversation is characterized by all the essentials of its former excellence there is the same individuality the same unexpectedness the same universal grasp nothing is too high nothing too low for it it glances from earth to heaven from heaven to earth with a speed and a splendour an ease and a power which almost seemed inspired '' As a conclusion to these honourable testimonies it may be added the wish has often been expressed that more were known respecting Mr Coleridge 's school and college life so briefly detailed in his Biographia '' There was one friend of whom he often used to talk and always with a kind feeling who sat next to him at Christ Church School and who afterwards accompanied him to Cambridge where their friendship was renewed and their intercourse uninterrupted This gentleman was the Rev C V Le Grice the respected and erudite incumbent of a living near Penzance Mr Le G might contribute largely toward the elucidation of Mr Coleridge 's school and college life but as the much has been denied we must be thankful for the little The following are Mr Le Grice 's brief but interesting notices of his friend Mr Urban In the various and numerous memoirs which have been published of the late Mr Coleridge I have been surprised at the accuracy in many respects and at the same time their omission of a very remarkable and a very honourable anecdote in his history In the memoir of him in your last number you do not merely omit but you give an erroneous account of this very circumstance to which I mean to allude You assert that he did not obtain and indeed did riot aim to obtain the honours of the University So far is this from the fact that in his Freshman 's year he won the gold medal for the Greek Ode and in his second year he became a candidate for the Craven scholarship a University scholarship for which undergraduates of any standing are entitled to become candidates This was in the winter of 1792 Out of sixteen or eighteen competitors a selection of four was made to contend for the prize and these four were Dr Butler now the Head Master of Shrewsbury Dr Keate the late Head", "his works and are sorry we have not been able to recover any of his poems in order to present the reader with a specimen Such is commonly the fate of temporary wit levelled at some prevailing enormity which is not of a general nature but only subsists for a while The curiosity of posterity is not excited and there is little pains taken in the preservation of what could only please at the time it was written His works are Hemeroscopions or Almanacks from 1640 to 1666 printed all in octavo in which besides the Gesta Britannorum of that period there is a great deal of satirical poetry reflecting on the times Mercurio c lico Mastix or an Anti caveat to all such as have had the misfortune to be cheated and deluded by that great and traiterous impostor John Booker in answer to his frivolous pamphlet entitled Mercurius C licus or a Caveat to the People of England Oxon 1644 in twelve sheets in 4to England 's Iliads in a Nutshell or a Brief Chronology of the Battles Sieges Conflicts c from December 1641 to the 25th of March 1645 printed Oxon 1645 An Astrological Judgment upon his Majesty 's present March begun from Oxon 7th of May 1645 printed in 4to Bellum Hybernicale or Ireland 's War Astrologically demonstrated from the late Celestial Congress of two Malevolent Planets Saturn and Mars in Taurus the ascendant of that kingdom c printed 1647 40 Merlini Anglici Errata or the Errors Mistakes c of Mr William Lilly 's new Ephemeris for 1647 printed 1647 Mercurius Elenictus communicating the unparallelled Proceedings at Westminster the head quarters and other places printed by stealth in London This Mercury which began the 29th of October came out sheet by sheet every week in 4to and continuing interruptedly till the 4th of April 1649 it came out again with No 1 and continued till towards the end of that year Mr Wood says he has seen several things that were published under the name of Mercurius Elenictus particularly the Anatomy of Westminster Juncto or a summary of their Designs against the King and City printed 1648 in one sheet and a half 4to and also the first and second part of the Last Will and Testament of Philip Earl of Pembroke c printed 1649 but Mr Wood is not quite positive whether Wharton is the author of them or no A Short Account of the Fasts and Festivals as well of the Jews as Christians c The Cabal of the Twelve Houses astrological from Morinus written 1659 and approved by William Oughtred A learned and useful Discourse teaching the right observation and keeping of the holy feast of Easter c written 1665 Apotelesma or the Nativity of the World and revolution thereof A Short Discourse of Years Months and Days of Years Something touching the Nature of Eclipses and also of their Effects Of the Crises in Diseases c Of the Mutations Inclinations and Eversions c Discourse of the Names Genius Species c of all Comets Tracts teaching how Astrology may be restored from Marinus Secret Multiplication of the Effects of the Stars from Cardan Sundry Rules shewing by what laws the Weather is governed and how to discover the Various Alterations of the same He also translated from Latin into English the Art of divining by Lines and Signatures engraven in the Hand of Man written by John Rockman M D Lond 1652 8vo This is sometimes called Wharton 's Chiromancy Most of these foregoing treatises were collected and published together anno 1683 in 8vo by John Gadbury together with select poems written and published during the civil wars Footnotes 1 Wood Athen Oxon v ii 2 Wood ubi supra ANNE KILLEGREW This amiable young lady who has been happy in the praises of Dryden was daughter of Dr Henry Killegrew master of the Savoy and one of the prebendaries of Westminster She was born in St Martin 's Lane in London a little before the restoration of King Charles II and was christened in a private chamber the offices of the Common prayer not being then publickly allowed She gave the earliest discoveries of a great genius which being improved by the advantage of a polite education she became eminent in the arts of poetry and painting and had her life been prolonged she might probably have excelled most of the prosession in both 1 Mr Dryden is quite lavish in her praise", 'and stayed with their worldly goodes procede no further in redressing other abuses nor in the prouiding of liuinges for them wcwere co monly wont to go into abbeys or other wise to their lyuinges by the and by such other like kinde of ydelnes Adde this also that there is now at this day fewer seuerall fermes for the husbandeman to lyue vppon and lesse worke for the labouri ge ma tha was in those dayes when the foresade abbeyes did stande For a greate parte of the sayde abbeylandes be eyther geuen solde or leased suche lordes and Gentelmen as had landes before of their owne And for as much as it is wel nygh impossyble for them to ouersee so manye seruauntes as might kepe so great quantitie of grounde in tyllage and desiringe to the wholeprofight of their grounde them selues they are driue by their infaciable couetousnes to conuert al their groundes the pasturing of shepe such kynde of beastes as they maye receyue the whole proffyght with very litell charge of seruauntes so ytone man hauing in his occupying so much ground as fiue hundreth parsons heretofore with their labour gayned their lyuinge vppon shall kept perchaunce ten or twelue shepehardes and fower or fyue netherdes So ytalthough there be all ready and shalbe hereafter manye more parsons which must get their liui ges vppon labour then there was when thabbeys did stand yet ytnot wtstanding their is at thispsentpresentmuch lesse grounde put in tillage the was whe they stode And by this meanes shall this realme come much the soner decaye if remedye be not had For as the number of menne encrease which muste lyue by Laboure so onght it to be forsene that they may whervppo to labour For that shepemaster which suffereth one flocke of hys shepe to encrease muche in numbre and doth not regarde to prouide suffyciente of Pastoure for them accoraccordingto the no bre of his encrease he shall not onely no profight by thyncreasinge of his shepe but shal also put al the reside we of ytflocke in daunger of the hu gerrotte This flocke of labourers are like dayly to encrease but the pastour they shulde liue vppon which is worke doth dayly deminish And is lyke hereafter vppon other occasio wcI not here rehersed euer more more to be deminished Hitherto I declared certeyne causes why it is requisite ytmore work shuld be deuised desiringe you my lordes with the knightes burgoisses of yeparlyame thouse ytye will accepte this my rude boldnes in good parte not to impute it to arrogancy for that I enterprise amo gest men of so high wisdome to reason in matters of so great importaunce For lyke as the moost expert mariners in a great tempestuous wether wil not disdayne somtime to be admonisshed by an inferioure Parson by cause that some thinges may then come to ther emembraunce of some one ma wcat that time an other thynketh not vppon euen so the moost wyse Councellours Maiestrates in the comme affayres of yeRealme wyl somtime vouchesafeto heare the deuise of a simple Subiect Therfore after pardon obteyned for my bold enterpryse and for my rude language I intende vnder the correction of other better experienced to shewe my simple opinion by what meanes all the for sayd no bre of people maye plentie of woorke And then what proffit maye therby ensue the Royalme and the Kynges Maiestie For these inconueniences and this imminent mischeafe maye bee so met wyth and in suche sorte remedyed redressed that besydes the proffit whych is taken by the Landes and goodes of the the sayde Abbayes Priories Chauntries and Pilgrimages the suppressing of them and of suche lyke Idelnes and Idell workes maye be turned moreouer an other the greatest Commoditie yteuer came this Royalme That is onelye if all that multitude of People which was wonte to lyue so in Idelnes maye alwayes woorke And by two sundrye meannes maye it be broughte to passe that there may be more plentie of work throghout this realme one is by the conuerti g into pastour or Arable waiste and desolate groundes nowe beinge ouerflowen wythwater or ouergrowen wyth Brome Ferrne whinnes or Fyrres by the restrayninge of the forsayde Shepemasters and ingrossers of Fermes that they doo not hereafter conuert so muche grounde Shepepastours the to suffer all maner of corne to be yerelye transported ouer the seas as well as', "to a production of which both those critics were pleased to speak well when in my youthful attempt to enlarge this story I wrote And o'er the book they hung and nothing said And every lingering page grew longer as they read '' Story of Rimini Footnote 15 Mentre che l'uno spirto questo disse L'altro piangeva s che di pietade I ' venni men cos com io morisse E caddi come corpo morto cade '' This last line has been greatly admired for the corresponding deadness of its expression While thus one spoke the other spirit mourn'd With wail so woful that at his remorse I felt as though I should have died I turn'd Stone stiff and to the ground fell like a corse The poet fell thus on the ground some of the commentators think because he had sinned in the same way and if Foscolo 's opinion could be established that the incident of the book is invention their conclusion would receive curious collateral evidence the circumstance of the perusal of the romance in company with a lady being likely enough to have occurred to Dante But the same probability applies in the case of the lovers The reading of such books was equally the taste of their own times and nothing is more likely than the volume 's having been found in the room where they perished The Pagans could not be rebels to a law they never heard of any more than Dante could be a rebel to Luther But this is one of the absurdities with which the impious effrontery or scarcely less impious admissions of Dante 's teachers avowedly set reason at defiance retaining meanwhile their right of contempt for the impieties of Mahometans and Brahmins which is odd '' as the poet says for being not less absurd or as the others argued much more so they had at least an equal claim on the submission of the reason since the greater the irrationality the higher the theological triumph Footnote 16 Plutus 's exclamation about Satan is a great choke pear to the commentators The line in the original is Pape Satan pape Satan aleppe '' The words as thus written are not Italian It is not the business of this abstract to discuss such points and therefore I content myself with believing that the context implies a call of alarm on the Prince of Hell at the sight of the living creature and his guide Footnote 17 Phlegyas a son of Mars was cast into hell by Apollo for setting the god 's temple on fire in resentment for the violation of his daughter Coronis The actions of gods were not to be questioned in Dante 's opinion even though the gods turned out to be false Jugghanaut is as good as any while he lasts It is an ethico theological puzzle involving very nice questions but at any rate had our poet been a Brahmin of Benares we know how he would have written about it in Sanscrit Footnote 18 Filippo Argenti Philip Silver so called from his shoeing his horse with the precious metal was a Florentine remarkable for bodily strength and extreme irascibility What a barbarous strength and confusion of ideas is there in this whole passage about him Arrogance punished by arrogance a Christian mother blessed for the unchristian disdainfulness of her son revenge boasted of and enjoyed passion arguing in a circle Filippo himself might have written it Dante says Con piangere e con lutto Spirito maladetto ti rimani Via cost con gli altri cani '' c Then Virgil kissing and embracing him Alma sdegnosa Benedetta colei che'n te s incinse '' c And Dante again Maestro molto sarei vago Di vederlo attuffare in questa broda '' c Footnote 19 Dis one of the Pagan names of Pluto here used for Satan Within the walls of the city of Dis commence the punishments by fire Footnote 20 Farinata was a Ghibelline leader before the time of Dante and had vanquished the poet 's connexions at the battle of Montaperto Footnote 21 What would Guido have said to this More I suspect than Dante would have liked to hear or known how to answer But he died before the verses transpired probably before they were written for Dante in the chronology of his poem assumes what times and seasons he finds most convenient Footnote 22 S che la pioggia non par che ' l maturi '' This", "seen in Israel But the Pharisees said By the prince of devils he casteth out devils And Jesus went about all the cities and towns teaching in their synagogues and preaching the gospel of the kingdom and healing every disease and every infirmity And seeing the multitudes he had compassion on them because they were distressed and lying like sheep that have no shepherd Then he saith to his disciples The harvest indeed is great but the labourers are few Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he send forth labourers into his harvest Chapter 10And having called his twelve disciples together he gave them power over unclean spirits to cast them out and to heal all manner of diseases and all manner of infirmities And the names of the twelve apostles are these The first Simon who is called Peter and Andrew his brother James the son of Zebedee and John his brother Philip and Bartholomew Thomas and Matthew the publican and James the son of Alpheus and Thaddeus Simon the Cananean and Judas Iscariot who also betrayed him These twelve Jesus sent commanding them saying Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not But go ye rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel And going preach saying The kingdom of heaven is at hand Heal the sick raise the dead cleanse the lepers cast out devils freely have you received freely give Do not possess gold nor silver nor money in your purses Nor scrip for your journey nor two coats nor shoes nor a staff for the workman is worthy of his meat And into whatsoever city or town you shall enter inquire who in it is worthy and there abide till you go thence And when you come into the house salute it saying Peace be to this house And if that house be worthy your peace shall come upon it but if it be not worthy your peace shall return to you And whosoever shall not receive you nor hear your words going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet Amen I say to you it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment than for that city Behold I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves Be ye therefore wise as serpents and simple as doves But beware of men For they will deliver you up in councils and they will scourge you in their synagogues And you shall be brought before governors and before kings for my sake for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles But when they shall deliver you up take no thought how or what to speak for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak For it is not you that speak but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death and the father the son and the children shall rise up against their parents and shall put them to death And you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake but he that shall persevere unto the end he shall be saved And when they shall persecute you in this city flee into another Amen I say to you you shall not finish all the cities of Israel till the Son of man come The disciple is not above the master nor the servant above his lord It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master and the servant as his lord If they have called the goodman of the house Beelzebub how much more them of his household Therefore fear them not For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed nor hid that shall not be known That which I tell you in the dark speak ye in the light and that which you hear in the ear preach ye upon the housetops And fear ye not them that kill the body and are not able to kill the soul but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father But the very hairs of your head are all numbered Fear not therefore better are you than many", 'wil delyuer the indwellers of the londe in to thine hande ytthou shalt dryue them out before the Thou shalt make no couenaunt wtthem ner with their goddes but let the not dwell in thy lande that they make the not synne ageynst me 1 paragraph For yf thou serue their goddes it wil surely be thy decaye TheXXIIII Chapter ANd he sayde Moses Come vp theLORDEthou Aaron Nadab and Abihu and the seue tie elders of Israel worshipe afarre of But let Moses onely come nye theLORDE and let not them come nye and let not the people also come vp with him Moses came and tolde the people all the wordes of theLORDE all the lawes Thenanswered all the people with one voyce and sayde 19 bAll yewordes that theLORDEhath sayde wyl we do Then wrote Moses all the wordes of yeLORDE gat him vp bytymes in the mornynge buylded an altare vnder yemount with twolue pilers acordinge to the twolue trybes of Israel sent twolue yonge me of the children of Israel to offre burnt offerynges and peace offerynges theron of bullockes theLORDE And Moses toke the half parte of the bloude and put it in a basen the other half sprenkled he vpon the altare toke the boke of yecouenaunt cried in the eares of the people And whan they had sayde All yttheLORDEhath sayde wil we do herken him Pet 1 a 9 c 10 cMoses toke the bloude sprenkled it vpon the people sayde Beholde this is yebloude of the couenaunt that theLORDEmaketh wtyou vpon all these wordes Then wente Moses Aaron Nadab Abihu 19 d the seuentye elders of Israel vp sawe yeGod of Israel Vnder his fete it was like a stone worke of Saphyre as the fashion of heaue wha it is cleare he put not his ha de vpo the pryncipall of Israel And whan they had sene God they ate dronke Exo 31 d 32 dAnd theLORDEsayde Moses Come vp me vpon the mount remayne there ytI maye geue the tables of stone yelawe commaundeme tes ytI wrytten which thou shalt teach the Then Moses gat him vp his mynister Iosua wente vp in to the mount of God sayde the elders Tary ye here tyll we come to you agayne beholde Aaron and Hur are with you yf eny ma a matter to do let him brynge it them Now wha Moses came vp in to yemou t a cloude couered yemount the glory of yeLORDEabode vpon mount Sinai couered it wtthe cloude sixe dayes vpon the seue th daye he called Moses out of yecloude And yefashion of yeglory of yeLORDEwas like a co sumynge fyre vpon the toppe of yemount in the sight of the children of Israel And Moses wente in to the myddest of the cloude and asce ded vp in to the mount and abode vpon the mount fourtye dayes fourtye nightes xo 34 dTheXXV Chapter ANd yeLORDEtalked wtMoses ayde xo 35 aSpeake yechildre of Israel ytthey geue me an Heue offerynge take the some of euery man that hath a frewyllynge hert therto And this is the Heue offerynge that ye shal take of them Golde syluer brasse yalowe sylke scarlet purple whyte twyned sylke goates hayre reed skynnes of rammes doo skynnes Fyrre tre oyle for lampes spyces for the anoyntynge oyle and for swete incense Onix stones and set stones for the ouerbody cote and for the brestlappe And they shall make me a Sanctuary that I maie dwell amonge them Like as I shal shewe yea patrone of the Habitacion and of all the ornamentes therof so shall ye make it Make an Arke of Fyrre tre two cubytes a half longe a cubyte a half brode Exo 37 and a cubyte an half hye this shalt thou ouerleye with pure golde within and without make an hye vpo it a crowne of golde rounde aboute and cast foure rynges of golde put them in the foure corners of it so that two rynges be vpon the one syde and two vpon the other syde And make staues of Fyrre tre and ouerlaye them with golde and put them in the rynges alonge by the sydes of the Arke to beare it withall and they shal abyde styll in the rynges not be take out And in yeArke thou shalt laye the wytnesse that I wyl geue the Thou shalt make a Mercyseate also of pure golde two cubytes', "the obligation of marrying for Money 3 By dispensing with Portion sutable to the Estate men incurr the popular Censure of being overreach'd in their bargain and so forfeit the esteem for discretion 4 Joyntures answerable to the Quality of Husbands and our Legal rate of Dower seem decent if not necessary 5 Settlement of Estates upon Marriage hath been ever reputed and found the best preservative of them from being squandred by the profuseness or forfeited by the precipitancy of Youth 6 Straitness of Fortune is generally attended with meanness of Education 7 There are no such Qualities in women as can recompense want of Portion nor any such defects as to counterpoise a vast Dowry and therefore those surmises vain 8 Such is the Lottery of Marriage through the disguises of women that the whole Advice seems fantastical true worth having no outward Mark 9 'Tis confin'd to Gentlemen of great and clear Estates who are few and therefore at best of little use 10 Even of such the greatest greatet part marry at an age scarce capable of those Counsels being sway'd by their amorous inclinations and whatever caution is used in the Bargain yet by the insinuation of crafty Wives 'twill be afterwards easily defeated 11 To redress even abuses of such prescription is a frivolous Enterprise neither will men be so dazeled with meer flourishes as not to see and pursue their solid Interests To the first 'tis readily answered That all fair and deserving Ladies will I doubt not take me for their Advocate and if they smile the frowns of others shall the less concern me under that Imperial Banner I assure my self both of safety and victory To the second I cannot better reply than by referring to the several Antitheses betwixt Huswives and Gallants which together with the notorious fallacy and encumbrance of great Portions stop the mouth of this Objection To say the truth 'tis with women as with Fire and Water nothing so destructive where they prevail or exceed nothing so innocent and useful in their proper limits To the third Men should act with Reason not regarding popular Censure their real welfare being of greater consequence to them than the verdict of that incompetent Jury As to their being overreach'd may not the retaining the Dominion of their Estates abundantly salve their Credit Surely they will be so far from fearing the Censure of wise men as rather to win their applause and perhaps invite their imitation The fourth might better have been urged formerly when Widows were indeed such But if in moderate and limited Joyntures there be Errour 'tis at least a safe one reparable at pleasure in case of special confidence or desert the other mischief in case of demerit being irretrievable nay the very reservation of Power in the Husband to oblige or resent is perhaps the life of his Authority To the fifth Though no humane Providence be entire and complete yet the absolute dependence of eldest Sons on their Father's bounty is the likeliest means to secure their Duty and curb their Perversness and Extravagance however let them at least owe their ruine to their own not their Father's folly and if perish they must die rather like men than beasts ordained to be innocently sacrificed The sixth reflects untowardly on our Gentry who though disabled to raise Mountains for their Daughters yet oft times recompence that want with generous and usefull Breeding such as Money perhaps cannot compass and will therefore disdain that Vulgar scandal The seventh bids defiance to common Experience which affords frequent Examples of Wives by whose Huswifery without advantage of Dowry weak and encumbred Estates even in adverse times have been notably rescued and improved but of eminent Landlords by hundreds without any visible improvidence of their own strangely undone through the Vanity of women Nay there is scarce any numerous Brood which presents not this variety even among Sisters some whereof were born for the support of Husbands others for their downfal so considerable is that Sex to the Lustre or Eclipse of Families Indeed were Wives but so just or goodnatur'd as to continue their Maiden thrift in their married State Husbands would grow but too rich The eighth reduces the matter to blind Chance disabling not only Reason but Sense Much I allow to the Artifice of Women in appearing to advantage and with such outsides sordid Minds are affected like greedy Vermine", '  I always notice that the day after hes been here Mr  Somers porridge is too thick  Well  my dear  said the parson hathe porridge will do very well  I thought you were speaking of Pattaquasset when you spoke of something being stirred up  So I was  said the lady  while Jenny blushing beyond her ordinary peonic hue  ran about in the greatest confusion  catching up first the water pitcher and then the molasses cup  Do very well  no  indeed it wont  but men never know anything about housekeeping  Well  my dear  but about Pattaquasset  I know something about Pattaquasset  Is there any trouble in the village  Its a very peaceable place  continued Mr  Somers  looking at his distant breakfast dish always washaI wish youd let me have my porridge  Is there any trouble  my dear  I cant tell  said Mrs  Somers  adding critical drops of milk see for yourself  Mr  Somers  If there isnt  there may be  One set of things is at sixes  and another at sevens  Therethats better  though its about as far from perfection as I am  Were none of us perfect  and sohamy dear  we cant blame the porridge  said Mr  Somers with slight jocularity which pleased at least himself  But Pattaquasset is about as near the impossible state as most places  that I know  What have you heard of  Mrs  Somers  You deal in ratheraenigmatical construction  this morning  Who said I had heard anything  said the lady I only said  use your eyes  Mr  Somers open your study window and let the light in  Just see what a rumpus weve had about the school  to begin  Ha  my dear  said Mr  Somers  if opening the window of my study is going to let trouble come in  Id ratherhakeep it shut  Judge Harrison thinks the teacher is a very fine manand Ive no doubt he is  and the Judge is going to give him a great celebration  I have no doubt we shall all enjoy it  I think the disturbance that has been made will not give Mr  Linden any more trouble  Why who cares about his trouble  said Mrs  Somers rather briskly I dare say hes very good  Mr  Somers  but I shant fret over him  Im not sure but hes a little too good for my likingIm not sure that its quite natural  Jenny  fetch some more biscuit  how long do you suppose Mr  Somers and I can live upon one  Parson Somers eat porridge and studied the philosophy of Mrs Somers statements  My dear  said he at length I am not sure that you are correct in your viewindeed it seems to mearather contradictory  I dont know what the stir is about  and I dont think there is any occasion  my dear  for youato fret  about anything  Not about Mr  Linden  certainly  The disaffection to the new school wasaconfined to very few  I dont think it has taken root in the public mind generally  You will be better able to form a judgment on Thursday  Bless your heart  Mr  Somers  said his wife  whats Thursday to do  If you think Ive said all I could saywhy theres no help for it     ', 'daye and nyghte erly and late etynge drynkynge or what so euer I doo or occupye tempted for to hange myselfe telle me now wyfe sayde he what is the cause of your heuynesse and why ye neyther ete drynke nor slepe as ye be accustomed The wyfe answered and sayde Forsothe Syre I am in the same temptacyon and wyll And anone thorugh Instygacyon of the deuyll they were bothe consented and agreed to perfourme this false temptaco n And anone made redy theyr halters and theymselfe with all that sholde be had to execute that cursed dede to hanged theymselfe But before that they sholde begynne this fowle and horryble dede The wyf sayde to her husbonde Syre sayde shewe neuer yette tasted ne not dro ke of oure bestewyne lete vs sayd she drynke ones therof or we deye I co sente and graunte sayde the husbonde she fette of the desyred wyne whan it was before theym bothe of a blessyd custome that they had whan they sholde take ony sustenau ce they sayde that one to that other drynke we Or lete vs drynke or in lyke termes As thus I drynke to the wyse in the name of Ihesus with the comyn blessynge In nomine patris et full et spiritus sancti Amen Bibamus in nomine Iesu And she receyuynge and drynkynge of thewyne in the name of Ihesu And anone theyr temptacyon boyded and was gone Et fugit dyabolus And the deuyl fledde frome them And they thenne co tryte shewede this and confessyd theyr synne openly to the magnefyenge of the gloryous and heuenly name Ihesus Bernardus Habes anima mea reconditum electuarium cum vasculo vocabuli quod est Iesus quod nulli vnquam pesti inefficax inuenitur Narracio It is wreten that a paynym beynge conuerted to the cristen fayth wherfore the deuylles had soo moche enuye that they vexed hym with bodely hurte and sensyble that they bete hym many tymes and specyally in his bedde Thenne this man as he was taughte of an holy mansowed this name Ihesus in foure corners of the shetes of hys bedde after this the deuylles as they were accustomed to come in sensyble wyse to his cha bre for to bete and vexed hym But wha they were nere towarde the bedde they sterted abacke and stood a ferde and sayde mowynge and with a croked countenaunce Ha Ihesu ha Ihesu and thus this man was saued frome betynge He thenne vnderstondy ge yevertue of this name Ihes made and ordeyned a lo ge pere and fastened this name Ihesus in thende And wha someuer this cursed spyrytes apperede hym to trouble or vexe hym he helde and putte the spere wyth the name of Ihesus agaynste yedeuylles they fledde ranne awaye alle co fused And thus thys man was noo more by theym troubled ne assayled But euer after was delyuered fro alle temptacyons and troubles of theym By the vertue of this holy and swete name of Ihesu NarracioO wolde Iesu ytme coude folowe loue Iesu as a knyght ytI rede of whiche wente to Iherusalem whan he was comethyder he vysyted in ordre by and by all those places where ony acte or dede was done in by our lorde Ihesus from his byrthe the place of his ascencyon Thenne he consyderynge that he had no mo places to vysyte or to folowe Ihesu but onely in heuen where Ihesus ascended And in consyderacyon he was in so grete desyre affeccyon to be with Ihesu that the soule of hym there departed from his body Wyse lerned men vnderstande that this man for Ioye ythe had in his pylgrymage in Ihesu was dysceased made his herte to be opened there was wryten therin Iesus amor meus Ihesus my loue O sayth saynt Augustyn de ciuitate dei libro decimo octauo Capitulo quadragesimo nono Quid amicius quid dulcis nominare nome iesu What is more frendlyer more louelyer and more sweter to name than Ihesu ExampleNarracio There was a woman that through thynstygacion of her ennemy the euyll aungell her herte fell in to suche an obstynate opynyon that she in noo wyse nor by ony persuacyon wolde forgyue certayne trespaces doone to her A good holy man trustynge in the holy name of Ihesu in her extreme sekenes wrote this holy name Ihesus in her forheed anone the vertue of this hygh name Ihesus wrought in her so that it molefyed and melted her herte that', 'very remedie which he vseth against incontinencie professe the greatest incontinencie of all At Christianus salvis oculis oemin vid t animo aduersus libidines caecus est But a Christian neede not put out his eyes for feare of seeing a woman for howsoeuer his bodily eye see yet still his heart is blind against all vnlawfull desires Here Tertullian vseth two very pithie and graue reasons One is this The putting out of the eyes is not a bridle to restraine incontinencie but rather a marke to descrie it For he that doth so in a manner openly confesseth concupiscence so raigneth in himRom 6 12 that he can by no kinde of meanes resist it but by a violent boaring out of his owne eyes The other is this The fault is not in the eye but in the heart Therefore to put out the eye is to make cleane but the outside of the platterLuc 11 39 For if the affection of the heart be well ordered the sight of the eye neede not be feared Iust Lot euery day seeing the vnlawful deeds of the Sodomites2 Pet 2 8 was grieued with it but not endaungered by it For he saide no doubt with holy Iob Iob 31 1 I made a couenant with mine eyes not to looke vpon a maide Now Crates The banus was not well aduised neither who did cast his money into the sea saying Ego m rg vos ne ipse mergar vobi Nay sure I will drowne you first in the sea rather then you should drowne in me in couetousnes care Lactantius reasoneth with him thus Institut l 3 c 23 Si tantus pecu iae contemptus est fac illam beneficium fachumanitatem largire pauperibus If thou contemne money so much then doe good with it shewe thy liberalitie by it bestowe it on the poore Potes hoc quod perditurus es multis succurrere nefame aut siti aut nuditate moriantur This money that thou art readie to cast into the sea might releeue a great many that they perish not by hunger or thirst or nakednes The summe of his argument is this Euery Crates must not looke to be Polycrates Or so happily to get his money againe as he got his ring againe Therefore that man cares not for money not which flings it away but which spends it well not which imploies it to no vse but which imploies it to a good vse not which casts it into the waters where he is like neuer to see it again but which casts it vpon the watersSuper aequas Ecclesiastes 11 1 where the poore shall finde it For so Abraham beeing very rich laid out his substance for the most part in hospitality He vsed to sit at his tent doore vnder the oke of Mambre iust about dinner timeGenes 18 1 to see what strangers passed by that he might bring them in with him to his table Thus must wee most Honourable and blessed Christian brethren thus must wee I say make vs friends of the vnrighteous MammonLuc 16 9 that euery way we may glorifie God with our soules with our bodies with our substance and goods Lastly Thracius of whome Aulus Gellius writethNoctium Attica l 19 cap 13 Homo miser vites suas sibi omnes detruncat was for any thing that I can see euen at that time most of all drunken when he cut downe all his vines least he should be drunken For he that so foolishly did cut downe all his owne vines by the same reason if all the vines in the world had bin his owne would cut them all downe Howbeit if euery thing must be taken away that may be abused then away with the name of God away with the word of God away with all good things that are Therefore we can not allow this deuise of Thracius but wee must disallow S Pauls aduise to Timothie1 Timo 6 23 Modico vino vtcre Vulg Vse a litle wine for thy stomacks sake and thine often infirmities For if all vines were cut downe where should Timothie get a litle wine Wherefore he holdeth a good meane betweene two extremities To be drunken is one extremitie to cut downe all the vines is another extremitie But Timothy keeping the right meane vseth wine least all the vines should bee cut downe and yet but a little wine least he should', "and of the agitated state of the provinces through which I was to pass I was desired by several of my friends to change my name To this I could not consent and on consulting the committee they were decidedly against it I was introduced as quickly as possible on my arrival at Paris to the friends of the cause there to the Duke de la Rochefoucauld the Marquis de Condorcet Messieurs P tion de Villeneuve Clavi re and Brissot and to the Marquis de la Fayette The latter received me with peculiar marks of attention He had long felt for the wrongs of Africa and had done much to prevent them He had a plantation in Cayenne and had devised a plan by which the labourers upon it should pass by degrees from slavery to freedom With this view he had there laid it down as a principle that all crimes were equal whether they were committed by Blacks or Whites and ought equally to be punished As the human mind is of such a nature as to be acted upon by rewards as well as punishments he thought it unreasonable that the slaves should have no advantage from a stimulus from the former He laid it down therefore as another principle that temporal profits should follow virtuous action To this he subjoined a reasonable education to be gradually given By introducing such principles and by making various regulations for the protection and comforts of the slaves he thought he could prove to the planters that there was no necessity for the Slave Trade that the slaves upon all their estates would increase sufficiently by population that they might be introduced gradually and without detriment to a state of freedom and that then the real interests of all would be most promoted This system he had began to act upon two years before I saw him He had also when the society was established in Paris which took the name of The Friends of the Negroes '' enrolled himself a member of it The first public steps taken after my arrival in Paris were at a committee of the Friends of the Negroes which was but thinly attended None of those mentioned except Brissot were present It was resolved there that the committee should solicit an audience of Mr Necker and that I should wait upon him accompanied by a deputation consisting of the Marquis de Condorcet Monsieur de Bourge and Brissot de Warville secondly that the committee should write to the president of the National Assembly and request the favour of him to appoint a day for hearing the cause of the Negroes and thirdly that it should be recommended to the committee in London to draw up a petition to the National Assembly of France praying for the abolition of the Slave Trade by that country This petition it was observed was to be signed by as great a number of the friends to the cause in England as could be procured It was then to be sent to the committee at Paris who would take it in a body to the place of its destination I found great delicacy as a stranger in making my observations upon these resolutions and yet I thought I ought not to pass them over wholly in silence but particularly the last I therefore rose up and stated that there was one resolution of which I did not quite see the propriety but this might arise from my ignorance of the customs as well as of the genius and spirit of the French people It struck me that an application from a little committee in England to the National Assembly of France was not a dignified measure nor was it likely to have weight with such a body It was besides contrary to all the habits of propriety in which I had been educated The British Parliament did not usually receive petitions from the subjects of other nations It was this feeling which had induced me thus to speak To these observations it was replied that the National Assembly of France would glory in going contrary to the example of other nations in a case of generosity and justice and that the petition in question if it could be obtained would have an influence there which the people of England unacquainted with the sentiments of the French nation would hardly credit To this I had only to reply that I would", 'vpon Gods excellent and abundant mercies and appropriate them to his owne vse and by faith flie the throne of grace and then he shall find help in time of need namely rest to his soule peace to his conscience Psal 103 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 Cant 3 2 3 Lastly hee must not onely conferre with and communicate his doubts and irresolutions to Gods Ministers and his Christian friends that may be the organs and instruments of God to perswade and comfort him but importune the Lord by constant and earnest praier to send downe his holy spirit that may teach him al truth and guide his feet into the way of peace and then he cannot but speed well Q How shall a poor distressed Christianbee informed and reformed in his perswasion that doubteth whether that Christ be his Sauiour in particular or not A First he must knew that Gods mercies in Christ cannot for length Lam 3 32 Psal130 7bredth deepenes and continuance bee comprehended and like the sunne so shine vpon all men and like the running springs so offer themselues to all sorts that none are put by and shut out but by their owne vnbeliefe and wilfulnes and therefore hee must entitle himselfe and make claime of Gods generall pardon in Christ and then hee sh ll neuer miscarrie Secondly if a man bee teachable and fractable and doe humbly sue and seeke Christ for assurance of faith he shall vndoubtedly obtaine it Lastly seeing that in the worke of our redemption specially God worketh by contraries out of darkenes he draweth light out of sinne sanctimonie out of want wealth out of reproch renown and out of death life c he must with faithfullAbraham contrary to hope belieue vnder hope and he shall at length be assured that Christ is his Sauiour Obiection Where there is no Word of God there is no faith but there is no particular word of God to ascertain mee that Christ is my Sauiour in particular how then can I any speciall perswasion of faith A Though thy name bee not mentioned and expressed in Scripture yet there is that which is equiualent thereunto namely a commaundement to belieue and a promise of saluation to him that beleeueth Math 28 18 19 Secondly if thou canst not at first be perswaded that Christ is thy Sauiour in particular Heb 10 24 25 Mal 2 7 be a diligent hearer frequent and feruent in prayer an ordinary resorter to the Lords Supper a conscionable liuer and conferre with thy Pastor and christian brethren and it shall be said thee as the woman of Canaan Great is thy faith bee it thee according to thy desire Obiection But Hypocrites Heretickes and prophane persons may make an apply of the generall promise and yet bee farre wide of any true assurance A Their application is but a meere deceit or illusion for they make an application presumptuously hauing neitherthe hand of faith nor the seale of sanctification The Diuell plaieth the iugler with them and maketh them belieue that they see that which they see not and to be full of faith when they are starke banckrupts in all sauing grace But it is farre otherwise with Gods children for they being indued with the spirit of grace appropriate Gods generall promises to themselues for when God in the preaching of the gospell saith Seeke yee my face they answere O Lord wee will seeke thy face and when God shall say thou art my people they shall answere The Lord is our God Zach 13 9 Lastly Gods elect when they are adulti and tall men in Christ they doe firmely beleeue and so vndoubtedly know it as a man that holdeth a pretious iewel in his hand knoweth so much Simile otherwise they should find no comfort in their calamities nor be thankfull to God for graces receiued Rom 8 38 Math 9 2 Math 15 28 Psal 143 12 Rom 4 22 Q But my faith is full of weakenes ignorance doubting and therefore I feare that I no faith at all A Deare Brother you nosuch reason of feare and doubting for albeit your knowledge which is the eye of your soule be somewhat dimme yet blessed be God it s eth him that is inuisible Heb 11 27 and though the application of faith in you which is the very life', "seems the fear of death Seeing how gladly we all sink to sleep Babes children youths and men Night following night for three score years and ten 96 And in my early manhood in lines descriptive of a gloomy solitude I disguised my own sensations in the following words Here wisdom might abide and here remorse Here too the woe worn man who weak in soul And of this busy human heart aweary Worships the spirit of unconscious life In tree or wild flower Gentle lunatic If so he might not wholly cease to BE He would far rather not be that he is But would be something that he knows not of In woods or waters or among the rocks ' My main comfort therefore consists in what the divines call the faith of adherence and no spiritual effort appears to benefit me so much as the one earnest importunate and often for hours momently repeated prayer ' I believe Lord help my unbelief Give me faith but as a mustard seed and I shall remove this mountain Faith faith faith I believe O give me faith O for my Redeemer 's sake give me faith in my Redeemer ' In all this I justify God for I was accustomed to oppose the preaching of the terrors of the gospel and to represent it as debasing virtue by the admixture of slaving selfishness I now see that what is spiritual can only be spiritually apprehended Comprehended it can not Mr Eden gave you a too flattering account of me It is true I am restored as much beyond my expectations almost as my deserts but I am exceedingly weak I need for myself solace and refocillation of animal spirits instead of being in a condition of offering it to others Yet as soon as I may see you I will call on you S T Coleridge P S It is no small gratification to me that I have seen and conversed with Mrs Hannah More She is indisputably the first literary female I ever met with In part no doubt because she is a Christian Make my best respects when you write '' The serious expenditure of money resulting from Mr C 's consumption of opium was the least evil though very great and which must have absorbed all the produce of Mr C 's lectures and all the liberalities of his friends It is painful to record such circumstances as the following but the picture would be incomplete without it Mr Coleridge in a late letter with something it is feared if not of duplicity of self deception extols the skill of his surgeon in having gradually lessened his consumption of laudanum it was understood to twenty drops a day With this diminution the habit was considered as subdued and at which result no one appeared to rejoice more than Mr Coleridge himself The reader will be surprised to learn that notwithstanding this flattering exterior Mr C while apparently submitting to the directions of his medical adviser was secretly indulging in his usual overwhelming quantities of opium Heedless of his health and every honourable consideration he contrived to obtain surreptitiously the fatal drug and thus to baffle the hopes of his warmest friends Mr Coleridge had resided at this time for several months with his kind friend Mr Josiah Wade of Bristol who in his solicitude for his benefit had procured for him so long as it was deemed necessary the professional assistance stated above The surgeon on taking leave after the cure had been effected well knowing the expedients to which opium patients would often recur to obtain their proscribed draughts at least till the habit of temperance was fully established cautioned Mr W to prevent Mr Coleridge by all possible means from obtaining that by stealth from which he was openly debarred It reflects great credit on Mr Wade 's humanity that to prevent all access to opium and thus if possible to rescue his friend from destruction he engaged a respectable old decayed tradesman constantly to attend Mr C and to make that which was sure doubly certain placed him even in his bed room and this man always accompanied him whenever he went out To such surveillance Mr Coleridge cheerfully acceded in order to show the promptitude with which he seconded the efforts of his friends It has been stated that every precaution was unavailing By some unknown means and dexterous contrivances Mr C", "the preamble to the constitution in which he brought under notice the main principles of the He was followed by Mr Lansing the leader of the opposition in debate whose range was not more limited than that of his predecessor Ground was now fairly broken and the contest was kept up by the different speakers for mere than a month when every topic had been fully canvassed and all the light seemed to have been derived from this collision of opinion and intellect which the subject would admit The members who took a chief part were Hamilton Jay Chancellor Livingston George Clinton Duane Lansing and Melanethon Smith Among these Hamilton was the moving and guiding spirit thoroughly possessed of the merits of the case and prompt to explain vindicate or confute as occasion might require Lansing and Clinton were decidedly in the opposition and Melancthon Smith found himself embarrassed with innumerable difficulties although he voted for the ratification at last Another of Jay 's letters to Washington will not be unacceptable in this place July 4th I congratulate the constitution by Virginia That event has disappointed the expectations of opposition here which nevertheless continues pertinacious The unanimity of the Southern District and their apparent determination to continue under the wings of the Union operates powerfully on the minds of the opposite party The constitution gradually gains advocates among the people and its enemies in the conveition seem to be much embarrassed July Sth We have gone through the constitution in a committee of the whole We finished yesterday morning The amendments proposed are numerous How we are to consider them is yet a question which a day or two more must answer A Bill of Rights has been offered with a view as they say of having it incorporated in the ratification The ground of rejection therefore seems to be entirely deserted We understand that a committee will this day be appointed to arrange the amendments From what I have just heard the party begin to divide in their opinions some insist on previous subsequent conditional amendments or in other words they are for ratifying the constitution on condition that certain amendments take place within a given time These circumstances afford room for hope ' Intelligence of the ratification by New Hampshire and Virginia arrived previously to this date and essentially affected the prospects of the opposition for it rendered certain th' requisite number of nine states However New York might decide therefore it could have no weight in frustrating the ultimate adoption of the new constitution in its actual form as a pledge and bond of a national confederacy To dismember the Union by deserting its ranks or to follow the example of Massachusetts New Hampshire and Virginia and ratify the instrument with the recommendatory amendments was now the only alternative The latter was chosen but with no approach to unanimity When the motion was put to insert the words in full confidence instead of on condition it was carried by only two votes even after the bill of rights and last effort which was to obtain a resolution that unless the proposed amendments should be submitted to a general convention within a certain number of years New York should reserve the right to secede from the Union The motion was lost The constitution was finally ratified on principles similar to those that prevailed in Massachusetts by a majority of only three votes there being thirty in the affirmative and twentyseven in the negative Fortunately every important end was gained by this sanction partial as it was in New York and some of the other states and after a thorough trial the constitution has proved itself a monument of the wisdom of its framers the bulwark of our liberties and The dispenser of happiness to millions who have submitted to its guidance and control", 'Christian supports under the terrors of death a sermon preached to Sir John Friend in Newgate preparatory to his sufferings by Shadrach Cooke 1696Approx 46 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 14 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2008 09 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A34428Wing C6036ESTC R4190119720091ocm 19720091109336This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A34428 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 109336 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 1698 18 Christian supports under the terrors of death a sermon preached to Sir John Friend in Newgate preparatory to his sufferings by Shadrach Cooke 4 23 p Printed for E Whitlock near Stationers hall London 1696 Advertisement p 3 Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engBible O T Psalms XXIII 4 Sermons Death Sermons', "rate the persons whose interest it affected would immediately feel the loss and would immediately withdraw either so much land or no much labour or so much stock from being employed about it that the quantity brought to market would soon be no more than sufficient to supply the effectual demand Its market price therefore would soon rise to the natural price this at least would be the case where there was perfect liberty The same statutes of apprenticeship and other corporation laws indeed which when a manufacture is in prosperity enable the workman to raise his wages a good deal above their natural rate sometimes oblige him when it decays to let them down a good deal below it As in the one case they exclude many people from his employment so in the other they exclude him from many employments The effect of such regulations however is not near so durable in sinking the workman 's wages below as in raising them above their natural rate Their operation in the one way may endure for many centuries but in the other it can last no longer than the lives of some of the workmen who were bred to the business in the time of its prosperity When they are gone the number of those who are afterwards educated to the trade will naturally suit itself to the effectual demand The policy must be as violent as that of Indostan or ancient Egypt where every man was bound by a principle of religion to follow the occupation of his father and was supposed to commit the most horrid sacrilege if he changed it for another which can in any particular employment and for several generations together sink either the wages of labour or the profits of stock below their natural rate This is all that I think necessary to be observed at present concerning the deviations whether occasional or permanent of the market price of commodities from the natural price The natural price itself varies with the natural rate of each of its component parts of wages profit and rent and in every society this rate varies according to their circumstances according to their riches or poverty their advancing stationary or declining condition I shall in the four following chapters endeavour to explain as fully and distinctly as I can the causes of those different variations First I shall endeavour to explain what are the circumstances which naturally determine the rate of wages and in what manner those circumstances are affected by the riches or poverty by the advancing stationary or declining state of the society Secondly I shall endeavour to shew what are the circumstances which naturally determine the rate of profit and in what manner too those circumstances are affected by the like variations in the state of the society Though pecuniary wages and profit are very different in the different employments of labour and stock yet a certain proportion seems commonly to take place between both the pecuniary wages in all the different employments of labour and the pecuniary profits in all the different employments of stock This proportion it will appear hereafter depends partly upon the nature of the different employments and partly upon the different laws and policy of the society in which they are carried on But though in many respects dependent upon the laws and policy this proportion seems to be little affected by the riches or poverty of that society by its advancing stationary or declining condition but to remain the same or very nearly the same in all those different states I shall in the third place endeavour to explain all the different circumstances which regulate this proportion In the fourth and last place I shall endeavour to shew what are the circumstances which regulate the rent of land and which either raise or lower the real price of all the different substances which it produces CHAPTER VIII OF THE WAGES OF LABOUR The produce of labour constitutes the natural recompence or wages of labour In that original state of things which precedes both the appropriation of land and the accumulation of stock the whole produce of labour belongs to the labourer He has neither landlord nor master to share with him Had this state continued the wages of labour would have augmented with all those improvements in its productive powers to which the division of labour gives occasion All things would gradually have become cheaper They would have been", "at length starting from his seat and stamping his foot with vehemence he cried 'tis every syllable as false as hell my Julia can never have betrayed the honor I trusted to her care or abused the confidence I reposed in her 'Tis well Sir replied Prudelia with a look of offended pride you doubt my veracity however you will find the whole neighbourhood are acquainted with her errors as well as I am nay call your own servant she can assert the truth of what I say The servant was called she confirmed the infamous tale and Albert vowed to be revenged on his innocent wife Prudelia had judged rightly Julia did not return that night and though Albert went home and retired to his apartment he never attempted to lye down but traversed the room in the utmost agitation of spirits during the whole night In the mean time Julia was enjoying with her brother's family the most exquisite satisfaction His failure was occasioned by remittances arriving in proper time for him to make good some obligations he had entered into the money Julia had raised for him had prevented immediatebankruptcy and that day several ships had arrived with remittances which would again enable him to appear among his friends with credit The whole family were together at his lodgings and a smile of tranquillity sat on every countenance How very happy I should be said Julia looking round her if my Albert was joined in this loved company I should then at one view behold all that is most dear to me on earth When supper was over the evening was far advanced Julia proposed staying with them all night and walking home in the cool of the morning She retired to rest with a heart lightened of its cares offered up a prayer for her Albert's safety and sunk into an undisturbed slumber little thinking the miseries that awaited her in the morning At six o'clock she arose and kissing her little sleeping niece who had been her bed fellow stole softly down stairs and walked leisurely towards home enjoying the freshness of the morning as she walked thro' the park and contemplating on the happy change in her brother's affairs It was near eight o'clock when she arrived at her own door My master is come home madam said the maid as she opened it Home cried Julia in an accent of joyful surprize and running eagerly up stairs opened the door of his apartment and would have thrown herself into his arms but he pushed her from him with violence and cried by heavens this affected joy shall not cover your guilt then looking at her sternly he added how have you passed this night degenerate ungrateful Julia Julia had never been addressed by Albert before but in a voice of the most soothing tenderness She staggered to the nearest chair and faintly exclaiming what a horrid change is this and burst into a violent flood of tears Albert had never seen his Julia weep before but his heart wept with her but he now took her surprize for a token of guilt and imputed her tears to the effects of art He therefore regarded them not but walked about the room in sullen silence Oh heavens said Julia what have I done to deserve this tell me Albert how have I forfeited your affection By betraying my honor said he fiercely by becoming an abandoned wanton Heaven is my witness I have done neither said she sinknig on her knees Oh Albert kill me instantly but do not suspect my fidelity I will bless you with my last breath and dying declare I never entertained even a thought to the prejudice of your honor or the purity of the affection I bear to you Cursed dissembler said the enraged Albert and he spurned her from him with his foot She shrieked and fell her head struck the bed post and the blood gushed in a torrent from her forehead Merciful heaven cried he I have murdered her He caught her from the ground but found neither sense nor breath remained Frantic he rang the bell for a servant and sent for immediate assistance A surgeon examined her head the skull was fractured After the wound was dressed she opened her eyes and fixed them upon her husband Albert said she I know not who has poisoned your mind or how you could suspect", 'was the sixt yeare after 33 fullIubilees theArkeresting in the seauenth Noahwas foretolde of the yeare yea of the very day Genesis6 3 and 7 4 The AngelGabrieltellingDan 9 21 c Danielof the 70 Sabaoths of yeers which should be cut out for declaring Messiah in our nature suffering for abolishingtransgression he giues him therewith intelligence of the houre namely that he the Lambe of the world should be offered vp that houre wherein he came toDaniel namely at the time of Euening sacrifice which was the third houre after noone for from the time he preached that Gospel Danielwas to rectifie his accompt But because no more theYeare then the Day and Houre can be knowne I take it the Holy Ghost also vseth the wordTime when as in the person of theApostles he saith of al the faithful their knowlege ye know not when the time is Marke13 33 and therfore watch and pray continually Another thing might seeme more necessarie our knowledge namely When the Kingdome shalbe restored to Israel Act 1 6 7 and neyther that in respect of his precise time is fit for vs to know That the Kingdome of Christ shalbe restored to the naturall Israel it is largely prooued by the Apostle inRom 11 but for the precise time of houre day or yeare it is not for vs Why Because the Father hath put it in his owne power Euen so our Sauiour touching the former saith Onely the Father knowes it Many bin bold to prescribe the yeare and some the day but still lied About some 540 yeares after Christ a rumor was spread abroad Leonard Aretin de Gothothorum bello lib 1 Quod MVNDVS esset cum prole periturus that the world with his issue was then to be destroyed And it came so to passe for a certaine captaine ofIustinians going intoItalyfor warring against theGothes his name beingMundus in english WORLD he then with his children was slaine In such asecond intentor secondary sense a man may guessed right but this not according to hisOwne but theDiuels meaning Isid lib 5 ca 39 etymol Isidorehauing drawen out the worlds age first toChrist then from thence to his owne time he saith of the new testaments age as I do AndBeda de rat temp c 22 hath this Reliquum sextae aetatis Deo soli patet Residuum sextae Aetatis tempus soli Deo est cognitum the Remainder of the worldes sixt age is knowen to GodAlone To the heauenly Father therfore leaue that and for vs let vs labor in watchfulnes fasting and prayer that so whensoeuer that day commeth we may lift vp our heads in the assurednes of our full Redemption Lect XVII Personall Shadowes AdamHauing thus giuen a taste of the sad wisdome of God couched in number by hauing somewhat suruaied the Numbers ofSixe Seauen andEight I will now turne from figures ofNumberandtime called Chronologicall or Arithmeticall tipes such shadowes as concurre withPersons whome before I termed Personall shadowes And this God willing shalbe done by examining some Persons before the lawe some vnder the lawe And of these before the lawe I will elect first two before the Flood AdamandHenoch secondly two after the flood MelchitsedechandIsaac ForAdam the first man he is a shadowe of Christ called of the1 Cor 15 45 in non Latin alphabet Apostle in 1 Cor 15 the second Man orAdam ButAdambeing a man of such state as none of his sonnes after him for first he was excellently good secondly passing Euill thirdly good and euill it thereby commeth to passe that he is a shadowe d uersly In reg rd of his first estate he figured Messiah Similiin some sort of likelihood In his second estate hee shadowed forth Iesusex obliquo ouer thwartly In his last estate he was a typeex Renouato in respect of Renouation For the first behold theGenes 1 2 chap First man in his glorious Creation is made to the likenes ofAelohimGod triune secondly proclaimed Lord ouer the common creature thirdly giuing titles to Airie fowles and earthly Beasts fourthly the Woman built out of his side fiftly his Regall seate in Paradise In all these points the firstAdamshadowed forth the second Simili in some due congruitie First for the likenesse of God whereto hee was made it is no doubt according to the letter the character ofRighteousnesse and truth of holinessestamped in his reasonable soule Ephes 4 23 24 Coloss 3 3 10 but according to typicall', "Clifford urged the merits of Edmund and the advantages of his alliance William enforced his arguments by a retrospect of Edmund 's past life and observed that every obstacle thrown in his way had brought his enemies to shame and increase of honour to himself I say nothing '' continued he of his noble qualities and affectionate heart those who have been so many years his companions can want no proofs of it '' We know your attachment to him sir '' said Sir Robert and in consequence your partiality '' Nay '' replied William you are sensible of the truth of my assertions and I am confident would have loved him yourself but for the insinuations of his enemies But if he should make good his assertions even you must be convinced of his veracity '' And you would have my father give him your sister upon this uncertainty '' No sir but upon these conditions '' But suppose he does not make them good '' Then I will be of your party and give up his interest '' Very well sir my father may do as he pleases but I can not agree to give my sister to one who has always stood in the way of our family and now turns us out of our own house '' I am sorry brother you see his pretensions in so wrong a light but if you think there is any imposture in the case go with us and be a witness of all that passes '' No not I if Edmund is to be master of the castle I will never more set my foot in it '' This matter '' said Mr Clifford must be left to time which has brought stranger things to pass Sir Robert 's honour and good sense will enable him to subdue his prejudices and to judge impartially '' They took leave and went to make preparations for their journey Edmund made his report of Sir Robert 's inflexibility to his father in presence of Sir Philip who again ventured to urge the Baron on his favourite subject It becomes me to wait for the further proofs '' said he but if they are as clear as I expect I will not be inexorable to your wishes Say nothing more on this subject till the return of the commissioners '' They were profuse in their acknowledgments of his goodness Edmund took a tender leave of his two paternal friends When '' said he I take possession of my inheritance I must hope for the company of you both to complete my happiness '' Of me '' said Sir Philip you may be certain and as far as my influence reaches of the Baron '' He was silent Edmund assured them of his constant prayers for their happiness Soon after the commissioners with Edmund set out for Lovel Castle and the following day the Lord Clifford set out for his own house with Baron Fitz Owen and his son The nominal Baron was carried with them very much against his will Sir Philip Harclay was invited to go with them by Lord Clifford who declared his presence necessary to bring things to a conclusion They all joined in acknowledging their obligations to Lord Graham 's generous hospitality and besought him to accompany them At length he consented on condition they would allow him to go to and fro as his duty should call him Lord Clifford received them with the greatest hospitality and presented them to his lady and three daughters who were in the bloom of youth and beauty They spent their time very pleasantly excepting the criminal who continued gloomy and reserved and declined company In the mean time the commissioners proceeded on their journey When they were within a day 's distance from the castle Mr William and his servant put forward and arrived several hours before the rest to make preparations for their reception His sister and brother received them with open arms and enquired eagerly after the event of the journey to the North He gave them a brief account of every thing that had happened to their uncle adding But this is not all Sir Philip Harclay has brought a young man who he pretends is the son of the late Lord Lovel and claims his estate and title This person is on his journey hither with several others who are commissioned to enquire into certain particulars to", 'towatchfulnes for if as in the aboue named testimonies this sinfull world and all therein be but vanity and corruption and shall shortly be fired then is it high time for all sorts of people to see to their soules and to their sinnes that they in that day be not consumed with the fire of Gods wrath and of hell but the while labour by all religious means to be sanctified and purified that asDanielscompanions walking inNebuchadnezzars Ouenvvithout harme we may stand vpright before the Sonne of God filled with the fire of Gods spirit and loue which blessed fire blessed Lord kindle in vs continually The second Vse serues for instruction Vse 2 Riches for the vse of worldly wealth for we see in what short time eue within the space of seauen Months this noble Citie and royallTemple full of worldly pompe iewels riches honor and glory was connerted to dust and ashes So that now itis not knowne where thisTemplewas founded vpon not one tagge of all the wealth thereof is any where to bee found This meditation should teach vs moderation in diet apparell building and hoording vp for hereafter why but because wee see all is corrupt transitory and vanitle of vanities which shortly it may bee ere seauen Moneths come about will not onely be fired but cause thee be cast to hell fire and so thy vanity of vanities will bring thee to misery of miseries Now then tell me were not hee more then mad that for vanity vexation of spirit would offend his good God damn his owne soule the price of Christs bloud loose heauen and purchase hell a frenzie of frenzies O that men would beleeue that experiencedPreacher proclain ing that all is most vaine vanitie then would not they thus be dirt themselues to heap riches vniustly to climbe to honours ambitiously to gorge themselues with worldly delights swynishly to forget their God impiously and all for the loane of vanity for an vncertaineshadow of time aelas what will thy dainty fare profit thee when as for staruing the poore thou in hell cannot obtaineDainty fareone drop of water Luke16 25 Or thyLuk 16 25 Buildings stately building helpe thee truely no more then the strong buildings of theTempledid theIewes who seeing theirTempleburne flung themselues into the fire asSardanapaluswith his riches to burne together with their Temple they so trusted in or greatBabeldid to deliuerNabuchadnezzarfrom Gods iudgements Dan 4 27 Oh beloued play not thus the beasts to trust in stones heaped vpon stones they cannot free thee from Gods inevitable wrath but rather increase thy damnation if thy buildingsno outward priuiledges can free the w eked Gods wrathbe by and oppression as 13 2 9 shall thy braueries glistering apparel do it the remember the and proudHerodAgri pa where of the one was turned to hell the other eaten vp with lies what is appalet but moa deate and the signe shame for had we neuer sinned Apparell the figue of mans shame we had neuer heeded to weare it bearing the gracious immage of God inour bodies as soules but now wee are fain to couer the shame of our nakednes that sinne hath brought vpon vs which is so great in truth that if necessitie would permit as gentlewomen do with their gloues and maskes though they thinke not so both hands and face to should be couered so sowly hath sinneNote disfigured our excellent creation that as a destowred Virgin wee should be ashamed to shew ourAegyptianorBlack Moorefaces Chimney Sweepershands to speake nothing of the basenes beggery of apparel for what more base thenApparell for aLordorDuketo weare cloth which is but the cast greasie garment of a scabbed or otten Sheepe and what more beggerly then to digge into the Earth for gold to the Sea for Pearles to the rocks for stones to the flowers and puddles for colours toHoggesfor grease and a thousand things more to apparell and trim our sinfull bodies the fuell of HellThe bodies of the wi d are fuell for hell fire for suffering the poore to dye for cold and wan of apparell which wee store up for moaths and shall one be a witnes against thee Iames5 1 2 3 weepIam 2 19 loued weepe and howlefor this madnes and ensuing misery and forget not that fiery ng day the remembranceRemember the day of iudgment the diuels tremble feare whereof makes the very Deuils to', 'as before the same quantity of money will be sufficient for buying and selling them The channel of circulation if I may be allowed such an expression will remain precisely the same as before One million we have supposed sufficient to fill that channel Whatever therefore is poured into it beyond this sum can not run into it but must overflow One million eight hundred thousand pounds are poured into it Eight hundred thousand pounds therefore must overflow that sum being over and above what can be employed in the circulation of the country But though this sum can not be employed at home it is too valuable to be allowed to lie idle It will therefore be sent abroad in order to seek that profitable employment which it can not find at home But the paper can not go abroad because at a distance from the banks which issue it and from the country in which payment of it can be exacted by law it will not be received in common payments Gold and silver therefore to the amount of eight hundred thousand pounds will be sent abroad and the channel of home circulation will remain filled with a million of paper instead of a million of those metals which filled it before But though so great a quantity of gold and silver is thus sent abroad we must not imagine that it is sent abroad for nothing or that its proprietors make a present of it to foreign nations They will exchange it for foreign goods of some kind or another in order to supply the consumption either of some other foreign country or of their own If they employ it in purchasing goods in one foreign country in order to supply the consumption of another or in what is called the carrying trade whatever profit they make will be in addition to the neat revenue of their own country It is like a new fund created for carrying on a new trade domestic business being now transacted by paper and the gold and silver being converted into a fund for this new trade If they employ it in purchasing foreign goods for home consumption they may either first purchase such goods as are likely to be consumed by idle people who produce nothing such as foreign wines foreign silks etc or secondly they may purchase an additional stock of materials tools and provisions in order to maintain and employ an additional number of industrious people who reproduce with a profit the value of their annual consumption So far as it is employed in the first way it promotes prodigality increases expense and consumption without increasing production or establishing any permanent fund for supporting that expense and is in every respect hurtful to the society So far as it is employed in the second way it promotes industry and though it increases the consumption of the society it provides a permanent fund for supporting that consumption the people who consume reproducing with a profit the whole value of their annual consumption The gross revenue of the society the annual produce of their land and labour is increased by the whole value which the labour of those workmen adds to the materials upon which they are employed and their neat revenue by what remains of this value after deducting what is necessary for supporting the tools and instruments of their trade That the greater part of the gold and silver which being forced abroad by those operations of banking is employed in purchasing foreign goods for home consumption is and must be employed in purchasing those of this second kind seems not only probable but almost unavoidable Though some particular men may sometimes increase their expense very considerably though their revenue does not increase at all we maybe assured that no class or order of men ever does so because though the principles of common prudence do not always govern the conduct of every individual they always influence that of the majority of every class or order But the revenue of idle people considered as a class or order can not in the smallest degree be increased by those operations of banking Their expense in general therefore can not be much increased by them though that of a few individuals among them may and in reality sometimes is The demand of idle people therefore for foreign goods being the same or very nearly the same as before a very', "Sweet meat for the Winter To preserve Ginger Roots fresh taken out of the Ground From the same As Ginger is very common in the West Indies so the Roots are either preserved or pickled when they are fresh taken out of the Ground and we have now Ginger growing in Pots almost in every Garden where there is a Stove and in a Year 's time a single Root will almost fill a Pot so that one might easily have enough of our own to preserve every Year We must take them up when they have no Leaves upon them and then scald them in Water and rub them with a coarse Cloth till they are dry then put them into White Wine and Water and boil them half an Hour then let them cool and boil them again half an Hour Then make a Syrup with White Wine two Quarts half a Pint of Lime or Lemon Juice and two Pounds and a half of fine Sugar with two Ounces of the Leaves of Orange Flowers When these boil together put in your Ginger and boil it gently half an Hour then let it cool in an earthen glaz'd Vessel and continue to boil it every Day and cooling it till the Roots of your Ginger are clear Then put it up in Gallypots or in Glasses and cover them with Papers to keep for use To make Paste of Pippins or other fine Apples From the same Take large Golden Pippins or Golden Rennets and scald them with their Skins on then pare them and take out the Cores and beat them in a Marble Mortar very well with a little Lemon Peel grated Take then their weight of fine Sugar and a little Water and boil that in a Skillet to a candy height then put in your Apples and boil them thick in the Syrup till they will leave the Skillet and when it is almost cold work it up with fine Loaf Sugar powder'd and mould it into Cakes then dry them To preserve Cornelian Cherries From the same Take Cornelian Cherries when they are full ripe and take their weight in fine Sugar powder'd then put these into your preserving Pan and lay a Layer of Sugar and another of Fruit and so on till you have laid all in covering them with Sugar then pour upon them half a Pint of White Wine and set it on the Fire and as soon as the Sugar is all melted boil them up quick and take off the Scum as it rises stirring them every now and then and when the Fruit is clear they are enough Then put them into Glasses and cover them with Papers To make Marmalade of Cornelian Cherries From the same When your Cornelian Cherries are full ripe take out the Stones and to every Pound of Fruit take its weight of fine Sugar powder'd Wet it with White Wine and boil it to a candy'd height then put in your Fruit with the Juice that comes from them then boil them very quick and stir it often scumming it clean and when you see it very clear and of a good Consistence put it into a glaz'd earthen Pan and when it is almost cold put it into Glasses and cover them with white Paper and keep it in a dry Room Note If you let any of these sharp Fruits stand to cool in your Sweet meat Pans they will take an ill taste from them To make Jamm of Damsons From the same Take Damsons full ripe a Gallon pick them from the Stalks that may happen to be about them and the Leaves that are sometimes gather'd with them then take near their weight of Sugar and about a Quart of Water and boil them well together and put in your Damsons and boil them till they are tender breaking them with a Spoon all the while till the whole is thicken'd Then put it in Gallypots and set it to cool then close the Pots down with Leather To preserve Currans in Jelly From the same Take some of the large Dutch red or white Currans when they are ripe and pick them from the Stalks then with a Pin pick out the Stones or you may if you will leave them on the Stalks if they are large Bunches but still pick out", '  You would have made a very great fool of yourself  I have not the least doubt  Why try to persuade a person of what he is already fully convinced  But as Miss Le Marchant happily did not wish for you as a doormat  perhaps it is hardly worth while telling me what you would have done if she had  The sarcastic words  illnatured and unsympathetic as they sound in their own speakers ears  yet avail to bring the young dreamer but a very few steps lower down his ladder of bliss  I beg your pardon  he says sweettemperedly  I suppose I am a hideous bore tonight  I suppose one must always be a bore to other people when one is tremendously happy  It is not your being tremendously happy that I quarrel with  growls Burgoyne  struggling to conquer  or at least tone down  the intense irritability of nerves that his friends flights provoke  You are perfectly right to be that if you can manage to compass it  but what I should be glad to arrive at is your particular ground for it in the present case  The question  sobering in its tendency  has yet for sole effect the setting Byng off again with spread pinions into the empyrean  What particular ground I have  he repeats  in a dreamy tone of ecstasy  You ask what particular ground I have  Had ever anyone cause to be so royally happy as I  He pauses a moment or two  steeped in a rapture of oblivious reverie  then goes on  still as one only half waked from a beatific visionI had a prognostic that today would be the culminating daysomething told me that today would be the day  and when you gave me up your seat in her carriagehow could you be so magnificently generous  How can I ever adequately show you my gratitude  Yes  yes  never mind that  Then  later on  in the woodhis voice sinking  as that of one who approaches a Holy of Holieswhen that blessed mist wrapped her round  wrapped her lovely body round  so that I was able to withdraw her from you  so that you did not perceive that she was gonewere not you really aware of it  Did not it seem to you as if the light had gone out of the day  When we stood under those dripping trees  as much alone as ifI do not think that there is any need to go into those details  interrupts Burgoyne  in a hard voice  I imagine that in these cases history repeats itself with very trifling variations  what I should be glad if you would tell me is  whether I am to understand that you have today asked Miss Le Marchant to marry you  Byng brings his eyes  which have been lifted in a sort of trance to the ceiling  down to the prosaic level of his Mentors severe and tightlipped face  When you put it in that way  he says  in an awed halfwhisper  it does seem an inconceivable audacity on my part that I  who but a few days ago was crawling at her feet  should dare today to reach up to the heaven of her love     ', "a memory He never forgets an old friend ' He does me too much honour observed our squire to rank me among the number Whilst I sat in parliament I never voted with the ministry but three times when my conscience told me they were in the right however if he still keeps levee I will carry my nephew thither that he may see and learn to avoid the scene for I think an English gentleman never appears to such disadvantage as at the levee of a minister Of his grace I shall say nothing at present but that for thirty years he was the constant and common butt of ridicule and execration He was generally laughed at as an ape in politics whose office and influence served only to render his folly the more notorious and the opposition cursed him as the indefatigable drudge of a first mover who was justly stiled and stigmatized as the father of corruption but this ridiculous ape this venal drudge no sooner lost the places he was so ill qualified to fill and unfurled the banners of faction than he was metamorphosed into a pattern of public virtue the very people who reviled him before now extolled him to the skies as a wise experienced statesman chief pillar of the Protestant succession and corner stone of English liberty I should be glad to know how Mr Barton reconciles these contradictions without obliging us to resign all title to the privilege of common sense ' My dear sir answered Barton I do n't pretend to justify the extravagations of the multitude who I suppose were as wild in their former censure as in the present praise but I shall be very glad to attend you on Thursday next to his grace 's levee where I 'm afraid we shall not be crowded with company for you know there 's a wide difference between his present office of president of the council and his former post of first lord commissioner of the treasury ' This communicative friend having announced all the remarkable characters of both sexes that appeared at court we resolved to adjourn and retired At the foot of the stair case there was a crowd of lacqueys and chairmen and in the midst of them stood Humphry Clinker exalted upon a stool with his hat in one hand and a paper in the other in the act of holding forth to the people Before we could inquire into the meaning of this exhibition he perceived his master thrust the paper into his pocket descended from his elevation bolted through the crowd and brought up the carriage to the gate My uncle said nothing till we were seated when after having looked at me earnestly for some time he burst out a laughing and asked if I knew upon what subject Clinker was holding forth to the mob If said he the fellow is turned mountebank I must turn him out of my service otherwise he 'll make Merry Andrews of us all ' I observed that in all probability he had studied medicine under his master who was a farrier At dinner the squire asked him if he had ever practised physic Yes and please your honour said he among brute beasts but I never meddle with rational creatures ' ' I know not whether you rank in that class the audience you was haranguing in the court at St James 's but I should be glad to know what kind of powders you was distributing and whether you had a good sale ' Sale sir cried Clinker I hope I shall never be base enough to sell for gold and silver what freely comes of God 's grace I distributed nothing an like your honour but a word of advice to my fellows in servitude and sin ' Advice concerning what ' Concerning profane swearing an please your honour so horrid and shocking that it made my hair stand on end ' Nay if thou can st cure them Of that disease I shall think thee a wonderful doctor indeed ' Why not cure them my good master the hearts of those poor people are not so stubborn as your honour seems to think Make them first sensible that you have nothing in view but their good then they will listen with patience and easily be convinced of the sin and folly of a practice that affords neither profit nor pleasure At", 'other lawfull meanes neither tooke any regarde to bring all to equalitie and to be a like wealthy but suffered euery man to get what he could taking no order to preue t pouertie which crept in spred farre in his cittie Which he should looked at the beginning at that time when there was not too great an vnequalitieamongest them and that his cittizens for substaunce were in manner equall one with another for then was the time whe he should made head against auarice to stopped the mischieues inconueniences which fell out afterwards they were not litle For that only wasthe fountaine and roote of the most parte of the greatest euills mischieues which happenedafterwardes in ROME And as touching the diuision of goodes neither oughtLycurgusto be blamed for doing it norNumafor that he did it not For this equality the one was a grou d foundation of his common wealth which he afterwards instituted and other it could not be For this diuision being made not long before the time of his predecessour there was no great neede to chaunge the first the which as it is likely remained yet in full perfection As touching mariages Reason for mariages their children to be in common both the one the other wisely sought to take awaye all occasion of iealousie but yet they tooke not both one course For the ROMAINE husband hauing children enough to his contentation if another that lacked children came him to praye him to lende him his wife he might graunte her him and it was in him to geue her altogether or to lende her for a time to take her afterwardes againe Butthe LACONIAN keeping his wife in his house the mariage remaining whole vnbroken might let out his wife to any man that would require her to children by her naye furthermore many as we told you before did them selues intreat men by whom they thought to a trimme broode of children layed them with their wiues What difference I praye you was betwene these two customes sauing that the custome of the LACONIANS shewed that the husba ds were nothing angrie nor grieued with their wiues for those things which for sorrowe and iealousie doth rent the hartes of most maried men in the world And that of the ROMAINES was a simplicitie somwhat more shamefast which to couer it was shadowed yet with the cloke of matrimonie and contract of mariage confessing that to vse wife children by halfes together was a thing most intollerable for him Furthermore the keeping of maide sto be maried byNumaesorder Numaes order for maidens the better was much straighter more honorable for womanhed Lycurgusorder hauing to much scope and libertie gaue Poets occasion to speake and to geue them surnames not very honest AsIbycuscalled themPhanomeridas to saye thighe showers andAndromanes to saye manhood AndEuripidessayeth also of them Good nutbrovvne girles vvhich left their fathers house at large and sought for young mens companie tooke their vvare in charge And shevved their thighes all bare the taylour did them vvrong on eche side open vvere their cotes the slytts vvere all to long And in deede to saye truely the sides of their petticotes were not sowed beneath so that as they went they shewed their thighes naked and bare The whichSophoclesdoth easily declareby these verses The songe vvhich you shall singe shalbe the sonnet sayde by Hermion lusty lasse that strong and sturdy mayde VVhich trust her petticote about her midle shorte and set to shevve her naked hippes in francke and frendly sorte And therefore it is sayed the LACON wiues were bolde manly stowte against their husbands namely the first The Laconians were to manly For they were wholy mistresses in the house and abroade yea they had law on their side also to vtter their mindes franckly co cerning the chiefest matters ButNumaeuer reserued the honour and dignitie the women which was left them byRomulusin his time when their husbands after they had taken them awaye perforce disposed them selues tovse them as gentely as possibly they could neuertheles he added otherwise thereto great honesty The Romaine women very modest and tooke away all curiositie from them and taught them sobrietie did inure them to speake litle For he did vtterly forbid them wine and did prohibite them to speake although it were for things necessarie onles it were in the presence of their husbands In so much', "was most ungratefull both to his predecessors QueenElizabeth and his sacred Majesty that the States were more obnoxious then the Turke and perpetually injured his Majesties loving Subjects in the East Indies and likewise they have usurped from his Majesty the regality and unvaluable profit of the narrow Seas in fishing upon the English coast c This great States man had but one principall meanes to further their great and good designes which was to set on KingIames NOTE that none but thePuritane Factionwhich plotted nothing but Anarchy and his confusion were averse to this most happy Union We steered on the same course and have made great use of this anarchicall election and have prejudicated and anticipated the great one that none but the Kings enemies and his are chosen of this Parliament c We have now many strings to our Bow and have strongly fortified our faction and have added two Bulwarks more for when KingIameslived you know he was very violent againstArmininisme and interrupted with his pestilent wit and deep learning out strong designes inHolland and was a great friend to that old Rebell and Heretick thePrince of Orange Now we have planted that soveraigne Drugge Armintanisme NOTE which we hope will purge the Pretestants from their Heresie and it flourisheth and fruit in due season The materials which build up our other Bulwarke are the projectors and beggers of all ranks and qualities whatsoever Both these Factions cooperate to destroy the Parliament and introduce a new species and forme of government which is Olligarchy These serve as direct mediums and instruments to our end which is the universall Catholike Monarchy Our foundation must be mutation this mutation will cause a relaxation which will serve as so many violent diseases as the Stone Gout c to the speedy destruction of our perpetuall and insufferable anguish of the body which is worse then death it selfe We proceed now by counsell and mature deliberation how and when to worke upon the Dukes jealousie and revenge and in this we give the honour to those which merit it which are the Church Catholikes There is another matter of consequence which we take much into our consideration and tendor care which is to stave off thePuritanes that they hang not in the Dukes eares they are impudent subtill people And it is to be feared left they should negotiate a reconciliation between the Dukeand the Parliament 'tis certaine the Duke would gladly have reconciled himself to the Parliament atOxfordandWestminster but now we assure our selves we have so handled the matter that both Duke and Parliament are irreconcilable For the better prevention of the Puritanes the Arminians have already locked up the Dukes cares and we have those of our owne Religion which stand continually at the Dukes cha ber to see who goes in and out we cannot be too circumspect and carefull in this regard I cannot chuse but laugh to see how some of our owne coat have re incountred themselves you would scarce know them if you saw them and 'tis admirable how in speech and gesture they act thePuritanes TheCambrigeSchollers to their wofull experience shall see we can act thePuritanesa little better then they have done theIesuits they have abused our sacred patron SaintIgnatiusin jest but we will make them smart for it in earnest I hope you will excuse my merry digression for I confesse unto you I am at this time transported with joy to see how happily allIustruments and meanes as well great as lesser cooperate unto our purposes But to returne unto the name fabricke our fouaedation is Arminianisme NOTE the Arminians and Projectors as it appeares in the Premises affect mutation this we second and enforce by probable arguments In the first place we take into consideration the Kings honour and present necessity and we shew how the King may free himselfe of his ward asLewisthe XI did and for his great splendor and lustre he may raise a vast revenue and not be beholding to his Subjects which is by way of impositionof Excise Then our Church Catholikes proceed to shew the meanes how to settle this excise which must be by a mercenary army of Horse and Foot for the Horse we have made that sure they shall be Forreigners andGermanes who will eat up the Kings Revenues and spoile the Country whensoever they come though they should be well paid what havocke will they make there when", "obey worthiest to be obey'd Yet Chains in Hell not Realms expect mean whileFrom mee returnd as erst thou saidst from flight This greeting on thy impious Crest receive So saying a noble stroke he lifted high Which hung not but so swift with tempest fellOn the proud Crest ofSatan that no sight Nor motion of swift thought less could his ShieldSuch ruin intercept ten paces hugeHe back recoild the tenth on bended kneeHis massie Spear upstaid as if on EarthWinds under ground or waters forcing waySidelong had push't a Mountain from his seatHalf sunk with all his Pines Amazement seis'dThe Rebel Thrones but greater rage to seeThus foil'd thir mightiest ours joy filld and shout Presage of Victorie and fierce desireOf Battel whereatMichaelbid soundTh'Arch Angel trumpet through the vast of HeavenIt sounded and the faithful Armies rungHosannato the Highest nor stood at gazeThe adverse Legions nor less hideous joyn'dThe horrid shock now storming furie rose And clamour such as heard in Heav'n till nowWas never Arms on Armour clashing bray'dHorrible discord and the madding WheelesOf brazen Chariots rag'd dire was the noiseOf conflict over head the dismal hissOf fiery Darts in flaming volies flew And flying vaulted either Host with fire So under fierie Cope together rush'dBoth Battels maine with ruinous assaultAnd inextinguishable rage all Heav'nResounded and had Earth bin then all EarthHad to her Center shook What wonder whenMillions of fierce encountring Angels foughtOn either side the least of whom could weildThese Elements and arm him with the forceOf all thir Regions how much more of PowerArmie against Armie numberless to raiseDreadful combustion warring and disturb Though not destroy thir happie Native seat Had not th'Eternal King OmnipotentFrom his strong hold of Heav'n high over rul'dAnd limited thir might though numberd suchAs each divided Legion might have seemdA numerous Host in strength each armed handA Legion led in fight yet Leader seemdEach Warriour single as in Chief expertWhen to advance or stand or turn the swayOf Battel open when and when to closeThe ridges of grim Warr no thought of flight None of retreat no unbecoming deedThat argu'd fear each on himself reli'd As onely in his arm the moment layOf victorie deeds of eternal fameWere don but infinite for wide was spredThat Warr and various somtimes on firm groundA standing fight then soaring on main wingTormented all the Air all Air seemd thenConflicting Fire long time in eeven scaleThe Battel hung tillSatan who that dayProdigious power had shewn and met in ArmesNo equal raunging through the dire attackOf fighting Seraphim confus'd at lengthSaw where the Sword ofMichaelsmote and fell'dSquadrons at once with huge two handed swayBrandisht aloft the horrid edge came downWide wasting such destruction to withstandHe hasted and oppos'd the rockie OrbOf tenfold Adamant his ample ShieldA vast circumference At his approachThe great Arch Angel from his warlike toileSurceas'd and glad as hoping here to endIntestine War in Heav'n the arch foe subdu'dOr Captive drag'd in Chains with hostile frownAnd visage all enflam'd first thus began Author of evil unknown till thy revolt Unnam'd in Heav'n now plenteous as thou seestThese Acts of hateful strife hateful to all Though heaviest by just measure on thy selfAnd thy adherents how hast thou disturb dHeav'ns blessed peace and into Nature broughtMiserie uncreated till the crimeOf thy Rebellion how hast thou instill'dThy malice into thousands once uprightAnd faithful now prov'd false But think not hereTo trouble Holy Rest Heav'n casts thee outFrom all her Confines Heav'n the seat of blissBrooks not the works of violence and Warr Hence then and evil go with thee alongThy ofspring to the place of evil Hell Thou and thy wicked crew there mingle broiles Ere this avenging Sword begin thy doome Or som more sudden vengeance wing'd from GodPrecipitate thee with augmented paine So spake the Prince of Angels to whom thusThe Adversarie Nor think thou with windOf airie threats to aw whom yet with deedsThou canst not Hast thou turnd the least of theseTo flight or if to fall but that they riseUnvanquisht easier to transact with meeThat thou shouldst hope imperious and with threatsTo chase me hence erre not that so shall endThe strife which thou call'st evil but wee styleThe strife of Glorie which we mean to win Or turn this Heav'n it self into the HellThou fablest here however to dwell free If not to reign mean while thy utmost force And join him nam'dAlmightyto thy aid I flie not but have sought thee farr and nigh They ended", "Van Bruin 's letter which was wrote in French and in a most ridiculous stile telling her he had often strove to reveal to her the tempests of his heart and with his own mouth scale the walls of her affections but terrified with the strength of her fortifications he concluded to make more regular approaches to attack her at a farther distance and try first what a bombardment of letters would do whether these carcasses of love thrown into the sconces of her eyes would break into the midst of her breast beat down the out guard of her aversion and blow up the magazine of her cruelty that she might be brought to a capitulation and yield upon reasonable terms He then considers her as a goodly ship under sail for the Indies her hair is the pennants her fore head the prow her eyes the guns her nose the rudder He wishes he could once see her keel above water and desires to be her pilot to steer thro ' the Cape of Good Hope to the Indies of love Our ingenious poetess sent him a suitable answer to this truly ridiculous and Dutchman like epistle She rallies him for setting out in so unprofitable a voyage as love and humorously reckons up the expences of the voyage as ribbons and hoods for her pennants diamond rings lockets and pearl necklaces for her guns of offence and defence silks holland lawn cambric c for her rigging Mrs Behn tells us she diverted herself with Van Bruin in Albert 's absence till he began to assume and grow troublesome to her by his addresses so that to rid himself of him she was forced to disclose the whole affair to Albert who was so enraged that he threatened the death of his rival but he was pacified by his mistress and content to upbraid the other for his treachery and forbid him the house but this says Mrs Behn produced a very ridiculous scene for my Nestorian lover would not give ground to Albert but was as high as he challenged him to sniker snee for me and a thousand things as comical in short nothing but my positive command could satisfy him and on that he promised no more to trouble me Sure as he thought himself of me he was thunder struck when he heard me not only forbid him the house but ridicule all his addresses to his rival Albert with a countenance full of despair he went away not only from my lodgings but the next day from Antwerp unable to stay in a place where he had met so dreadful a defeat ' The authoress of her life has given us a farther account of her affairs with Vander Albert in which she contrived to preserve her honour without injuring her gratitude There was a woman at Antwerp who had often given Astr a warning of Albert 's fickleness and inconstancy assuring her he never loved after enjoyment and sometimes changed even before he had that pretence of which she herself was an instance Albert having married her and deserted her on the wedding night Our poetess took the opportunity of her acquaintance with this lady to put an honest trick upon her lover and at the same time do justice to an injured woman Accordingly she made an appointment with Albert and contrived that the lady whose name was Catalina should meet him in her stead The plot succeeded and Catalina infinitely pleased with the adventure appointed the next night and the following till at last he discovered the cheat and resolved to gratify both his love and resentment by enjoying Ast a even against her will To this purpose he bribed an elderly gentlewoman whom Mrs Behn kept out of charity to put him to bed drest in her night cloaths in her place when Astr a was passing the evening in a merchant 's house in the town The merchant 's son and his two daughters waited on Astr a home and to conclude the evening 's mirth with a frolick the young gentleman proposed going to bed to the old woman and that they should all come in with candles and surprize them together As it was agreed so they did but no sooner was the young spark put to bed but he found himself accosted with ardour and a man 's voice saying have I now caught thee", "dread and terror which severity and sullenness inspire they make me their confident and consult me upon all occasions If I approve their little schemes and projects of amusement I declare my approbat on in the strongest terms If they do not perfectly correspond with my ideas of rectitude I admonish them not to prosecute such pursuits but this is done with so much gentleness and good nature that they seem perfectly convinced of the propriety of conduct and thank me for my attention to them hile I confamiliarity they will conceal nothing from me they have no secrets among themselves which they should dread to have communicated to me but the morose father is unacquainted with the plots and contrivances of a progeny compelled to keep their distance they fear his disapprobation of the most innocent transactions and therefore keep their councils among themselves in consequence of which their little foibles grow imperceptibly into vices from their having no confidence in a father who nipped them in the bud MATERNAL ARTIFICE A TRUE STORY TWO young gentlemen of fashion and fortune students of law some years ago rented an elegant double set of chambers and lived together in Gray's Inn The apartments were on the ground floor and the windows looked into and had an easy communication with the charming garden belonging to that ancient seminary One Sunday morning being at breakfast with the window open they observed a very beautiful young woman in the garden with a child in her arms equally beautiful she passed them several times sedate and unobserving but at length her attractions becoming too irresistible they spoke to her and with much earnestness invited her to partake of their breakfast The beautifulnursery maid however was inflexible she resisted all intreaties and in some time retired For the whole day nothing else was thought of but her and a thousand schemes devised to entrap her into the chambers The next morning like a bright ray of returning Phoebus she appeared in her former station and the hearts of the young heroes felt with redoubled force the increasing energies of her charms invitationswere reiterated but she still remained inexorable and as on the preceding morning left the garden at a particular hour One of the youths followed and watched her but he was observed and the game evaded his pursuit In this manner did this extraordinary phoenomenon appear and torment for several days until at length it was settled that upon her next visit one of the youths should contrive to secure the child and give it in at the window to the other This scheme was accordingly exe uted on a supposition that the maid or mother would soon follow but alas the device failed for from that moment to this neither maid nor mother ever troubled them with inquiries or has since been heard of In justice to the generosity of these young gentlemen we must not omit that having waited until evening with the greatest solicitude they made the laundress who had the child pr cure a nurse for it and provide it with necessary accommodation It is now fourteen years of age a boy of the most promising part and edu ting with a view of a liberal profes ion at one of the first academies in the vicinity of the metropolis From the very laughable Tales in Verse byGEORGE COLMAN jun written in an elbow chair and emblem tical of their ase llusively f led My night Gown and Slippers we borrow the following LODGINGSforSINGLE GENTLEMEN A TALE WHO has e'er been in London that overgrown place Has seen Lodgings to Let stare him full in the face Some are good and let dearly while some 'tis well known Are so dear and so bad they are best let alone Derry down Will Waddle whose temper was studious and lonely Hired lodgings that took single Gentlemen only But Will was so fat he apppeared like a ton Or like two single Gentlemen roll'd into one He enter'd his rooms and to bed he retreated But all the night long be felt fever'd and heated And though heavy to weigh as a score of fat sheep He was not by any means heavy to sleep Next night 'twas the same and the next and the next He perspired like an ox he was nervous and vex'd Week passed after week till by weekly succession His weakly condition was past all expression In", "another in heaps or attempted to crawl about some itching madly with leprosies some swollen and gasping with dropsies some wetly reeking like hands washed in winter time One was an alchemist of Sienna a nation vainer than the French another a Florentine who tricked a man into making a wrong will another Sinon of Troy another Myrrha another the wife of Potiphar Their miseries did not hinder them from giving one another malignant blows and Dante was listening eagerly to an abusive conversation between Sinon and a Brescian coiner when Virgil rebuked him for the disgraceful condescension and said it was a pleasure fit only for vulgar minds 39 The blushing poet felt the reproof so deeply that he could not speak for shame though he manifested by his demeanour that he longed to do so and thus obtained the pardon he despaired of He says he felt like a man that during an unhappy dream wishes himself dreaming while he is so and does not know it Virgil understood his emotion and as Achilles did with his spear healed the wound with the tongue that inflicted it A silence now ensued between the companions for they had quitted Evil budget and arrived at the ninth great circle of hell on the mound of which they passed along looking quietly and steadily before them Daylight had given place to twilight and Dante was advancing his head a little and endeavouring to discern objects in the distance when his whole attention was called to one particular spot by a blast of a horn so loud that a thunder clap was a whisper in comparison Orlando himself blew no such terrific blast after the dolorous rout when Charlemagne was defeated in his holy enterprise 40 The poet raised his head thinking he perceived a multitude of lofty towers He asked Virgil to what region they belonged but Virgil said Those are no towers they are giants standing each up to his middle in the pit that goes round this circle '' Dante looked harder and as objects clear up by little and little in the departing mist he saw with alarm the tremendous giants that warred against Jove standing half in and half out of the pit like the towers that crowned the citadel of Monteseggione The one whom he saw plainest and who stood with his arms hanging down on each side appeared to him to have a face as huge as the pinnacle of St Peter 's and limbs throughout in proportion The monster as the pilgrims were going by opened his dreadful mouth fit for no sweeter psalmody and called after them in the words of some unknown tongue Rafel maee amech zabee almee 41 Dull wretch '' exclaimed Virgil keep to thine horn and so vent better whatsoever frenzy or other passion stuff thee Feel the chain round thy throat thou confusion See what a clenching hoop is about thy gorge '' Then he said to Dante His howl is its own mockery This is Nimrod he through whose evil ambition it was that mankind ceased to speak one language Pass him and say nothing for every other tongue is to him as his is to thee '' The companions went on for about the length of a sling 's throw when they passed the second giant who was much fiercer and linger than Nimrod He was fettered round and round with chains that fixed one arm before him and the other behind him Ephialtes his name the same that would needs make trial of his strength against Jove himself The hands which he then wielded were now motionless but he shook with passion and Dante thought he should have died for terror the effect on the ground about him was so fearful It surpassed that of a tower shaken by an earthquake The poet expressed a wish to look at Briareus but he was too far off He saw however Ant us who not having fought against heaven was neither tongue confounded nor shackled and Virgil requested the taker of a thousand lions '' by the fame which the living poet had it in his power to give him to bear the travellers in his arms down the steep descent into this deeper portion of hell which was the region of tormenting cold Antmus stooping like the leaning tower of Bologna to take them up gathered them in his arms and depositing them in the gulf", "in my mind and calls into exercise a kind of affection which had before lain dormant I feel already the tenderness of a parent while imagination fondly traces the mother's likeness in the infant form Mrs Richman expects to receive your congratulations in a letter by the next post She bids me tell you moreover that she hopes soon to receive an invitation and be able to attend to the consummation you talk o Give Mrs Richman's and my particular regards to your excellent mother and to the worthy Mr Boyer With sentiments of esteem and friendship I am c S RICHMAN LETTER XXXVI TO MRS RICHMAN HARTFORD FROM the scenes of festive mirth from the conviviality of rejoicing friends and from the dissipating amusements of the gay world I retire with alacrity to hail my beloved friend on the important charge which she has received on the accession to her family and may I not say on the addition to her care since that care will be more than counterbalanced by the pleasure it confers Hail happy babe Ushered into the world by the best of mothers entitled by birth right to virtue and honor defended by parental love from the weakness of infancy and childhood by guardian wisdom from the perils of youth and by affluent independence from the griping hand of poverty in more advanced life May these animating prospects be realised by your little daughter and may you long enjoy the rich reward of seeing her all that you wish Yesterday my dear friend Lucy Freeman gave her hand to the amiable and accomplished Mr George Sumner A large circle of congratulating friends were present Her dresswas such as wealth and elegance required Her deportment was every thing that modesty and propriety could suggest They are indeed a charming couple The consonance of their dispositions the similarity of their tastes and the equality of their ages are a sure pledge of happiness Every eye beamed with pleasure on the occasion and every tongue echoed the wishes of benevolence Mine only was silent Though not less interested in the felicity of my friend than the rest yet the idea of a separation perhaps of an alienation of affection by means of her entire devotion to another cast an involuntary gloom over my mind Mr Boyer took my hand after the ceremony was past Permit me Miss Wharton said he to lead you to your lovely friend her happiness must be heightened by your participation of it Oh no said I I am too selfish for that She has conferred upon another that affection which I wished to engross My love was too fervent to admit a rival Retaliate then said he this fancied wrong by doing likewise I observed that this was not a proper time to discuss that subject and resuming my seat endeavored to put on the appearance of my accustomed vivacity I need not relate the remaining particulars of the evening's entertainment Mr Boyer returned with my mamma and I remained at Mrs Freeman's We are to have a ball here this evening Mr Boyer has been with us and tried to monopolize my company but in vain I am too muchengaged by the exhilerating scenes around attending to a subject which affords no variety I shall not close this till to morrow I am rather fatigued with the amusements of last night which were protracted to a late hour Mr Boyer was present and I was pleased to see him not averse to the entertainment though his profession prevented his taking an active part As all the neighboring gentry were invited Mr Freeman would by no means omit Major Sanford which his daughter earnestly solicited It happened unfortunately shall I say that I drew him for a partner Yet I must own that I felt very little reluctance to my lot He is an excellent dancer and well calculated for a companion in the hours of mirth and gaiety I regretted Mr Boyer's being present however because my enjoyment seemed to give him pain I hope he is not inclined to the passion of jealousy If he is I fear it will be somewhat exercised Lucy Freeman now Mrs Sumner removes next week to Boston I have agreed to accompany her and spend a month or two in her family This will give variety to the journey of life Be so kind as to direct your next letter to me there Kiss the", "brest wherein to bide Say now what hast thou found In fetters thou art bound What hath thy faithfull service woon But high disdaine Broke is thy thred thy fancy spun Thy labour vaine Falne art thou now with paine And canst not raise againe And canst thou looke for helpe of meIn this distresse I must confesse I pitty thee And can no lesse But beare a while thy paine For feare thou fall againe Learne by thy hurt to shun the fire Play not with all When climing thoughts high things aspire They seeke their fall Thou ween'st nought shone but gold So wast thou blind and bold Yet lie not still for this disgrace But mount againe So that thou know the wished placeBe worth thy paine Then though thou fall and die Yet never feare to flie Vpon his Mistresse Beauty and voyce PAssion may my judgement bleare Therefore sure I will not sweare That others are not pleasing But I speake it to my paine And my life shall it maintaine None else yeelds my heart easing Ladies I doe thinke there beOthers some as faire as she Though none have fairer features But my Turtle like affectionSince of her I made election Scornes other fairest creature Surely I will not denyBut some others reach as high With their sweet warbling voyces But since her notes charm'd mine eare Even the sweetest tunes I heare To me seeme rude harsh noyses Vpon Visiting his Mistresse by Moone light THe night say all was made for rest And so say I but not for all To them the darkest nights are best Which give them leave a sleep to fall But I that seek my rest by light Hate sleep and praise the clearest night Bright was the Moon as bright as day AndVenusglistred in the West Whose light did lead the ready way That brought me to my wished rest Then each of them increast their light While I enjoy'd her heavenly sight Say gentle Dames what mov'd your minde To shine so bright above your wont WouldPhebefaireEndimionfinde WouldVenusseeAdonishunt No no you feared by her sight To lose the praise of beauty bright At last for shame you shrunke away And thought to reave the world of light Then shone my Dame with brighter ray Then that which comes fromPhoebussightNone other light but hers I praise Whose nights are clearer than the dayes Vpon a scoffing laughter given by a Gentlewoman LAugh not too much perhaps you are deceived All are not fooles that have but simple faces Mists are abroad things may be misconceived Frumpes and disdaines are favours in disgraces Now if you do not know what mean these speeches Fools have long coats Monkies have no breches Ti'he againe why what a grace is this Laugh a man out before he can get in Fortune so crosse and favour so amisse Doomesday at hand before the world begin Marrie sir then but if the weather hold Beauty may laugh and love may be a cold Yet leave betimes your laughing too too much Or find the Fox and then begin the chase Shut not a rat within the Sugar hutch And thinke you have a Squirill in the place But when you laugh let this goe for a jest Seeke not a woodcocke in a Swallowes nest An invective against Women IF Women could be faire and yet not fond Or that their love were firme not sickle still I would not wonder that they make men bound By serving long to purchase their good will But when I see how fraile these creatures are I laugh that men forget themselves so farre To mark the choyce they make and how they change How oft fromPhoebusthey doe change toPan Unsetled still like haggards wild they range These gentle birds that flie from man to man Who would nor scorne and shake them from the fist And let them goe faire fooles which way they list Yet for their sport we fawne and flatter both To passe the time when nothing else can please And traine them to our lure by substill oath Till weary of our wills our selves we ease And then we say when we their fancy trle To play with fooles O what a doult was I SONET YOung men flie when beauty dartsAmorous glances at your hearts The fixt marke gives the shooter ayme And Ladyes lookes have", "the best quietus of the whole affair Yours affectionately S T Coleridge '' In consequence of a note received from Mr Coleridge I called at the Bristol Library where I found Mr George Catcott the Sub Librarian much excited See '' said he immediately I entered the room here is a letter I have just received from Mr Coleridge Pray look at it '' I read it Do you mean to give the letter to me with its ponderous contents '' I said O yes take it '' he replied This gift enables me to lay the letter in question before the reader Mr George Catcott though of singular manners was a person of worth He was the patron of Chatterton and chiefly through his efforts the Poems of Rowley '' were preserved Stowey May 1797 My dear Cottle I have sent a curious letter to George Catcott He has altogether made me pay five shillings for postage by his letters sent all the way to Stowey requiring me to return books to the Bristol Library Mr Catcott I beg your acceptance of all the enclosed letters You must not think lightly of the present as they cost me who am a very poor man five shillings With respect to the Bruck Hist Crit ' although by accident they were registered on the 23d of March yet they were not removed from the Library for a fortnight after and when I received your first letter I had had the books just three weeks Our learned and ingenious Committee may read through two quartos that is one thousand and four hundred pages of close printed Latin and Greek in three weeks for aught I know to the contrary I pretend to no such intenseness of application or rapidity of genius I must beg you to inform me by Mr Cottle what length of time is allowed by the rules and customs of our institution for each book Whether their contents as well as their size are consulted in apportioning the time or whether customarily any time at all is apportioned except when the Committee in individual cases choose to deem it proper I subscribe to your library Mr Catcott not to read novels or books of quick reading and easy digestion but to get books which I can not get elsewhere books of massy knowledge and as I have few books of my own I read with a common place book so that if I be not allowed a longer period of time for the perusal of such books I must contrive to get rid of my subscription which would be a thing perfectly useless except so far as it gives me an opportunity of reading your little expensive notes and letters Yours in Christian fellowship S T Coleridge '' Mr C was now preparing for a second edition of his Poems and had sent the order in which they were to be printed with the following letter accompanying two new Poems Stowey Friday Morning My dear Cottle If you do not like the following verses or if you do not think them worthy of an edition in which I profess to give nothing but my choicest fish picked gutted and cleaned please to get some one to write them out and send them with my compliments to the editor of the New Monthly Magazine But if you think of them as I do most probably from parental dotage for my last born let them immediately follow The Kiss ' God love you S T C '' TO AN UNFORTUNATE YOUNG WOMAN WHOM I HAD KNOWN IN THE DAYS OF HER INNOCENCE Maiden that with sullen brow Sitt st behind those virgins gay Like a scorched and mildew'd bough Leafless mid the blooms of May Inly gnawing thy distresses Mock those starts of wanton glee And thy inmost soul confesses Chaste Affection 's majesty Loathing thy polluted lot Hie thee Maiden hie thee hence Seek thy weeping mother 's cot With a wiser innocence Mute the Lavrac 28 and forlorn While she moults those firstling plumes That had skimm'd the tender corn Or the bean field 's od rous blooms Soon with renovating wing Shall she dare a loftier flight Upwards to the day star sing And embathe in heavenly light ALLEGORICAL LINES ON THE SAME SUBJECT Myrtle Leaf that ill besped Pinest in the gladsome ray Soiled beneath the common tread Far from thy protecting spray When the scythes man", 'stryf vnder them but amonge all other thynges there were amonge them in the cou tree ytouercame all ytother thrugh ther myght strengthe they toke all the londes euery of them toke a certayne countree in his cou tree lete calle hy kyng one of them was called Scater he was kynge of Scotlonde ytother was called Dawa her he was kynge of Loegers of all the londe ytwas Lotrins that was Buttes sone the thyrde was called Rudac he was kynge of Walys the fourth was called Cloten was called kynge of Cornewayle But this Cloten sholde had all the londe by reason for by cause that there was no man that wyst none so ryght an heyre as he was But they that were strongest lette lytell by them that were of lesse estate therfore this Cloten had no more londe amonge them but Cornewaylle Of kynge Donebant that was Clotens sone wanne the londe THis Cloten had a sone that was called Donebant that after the deth of his fader became an hardy man and a fayr a curteys so that he passed all the other kynges of fayrenesse of worthynesse anone as he was knyght he wyst well ytwhan his fader lyued he was moost ryghtful heyre of all the londe and sholde had by reason But the other kynges that were of a moche more strenghte than he was toke from hym his londe And afterwarde this Donebant ordened hym a grete power conquered fyrst all y londe of Loegers after he wolde conquered all the londe of Scotlonde Walys And Scater came with his men yaue hym batayll And Rudac came ayen with his Walysshmen for to helpe hym But so it befell that Rudac was slayne also Scater in playne batayll And so Donebant had the vyctory conquered all the londe well mayntened it in peas and in quyete that neuer before it was so well mayntened How Donebant was the fyrst kynge that euer bare crowne of golde in Brytayne THis Donebant lete make hym a crowne of golde wered y crowne vpon his heed as neuer kyng dyde before he ordened a statute y a man had done neuer so moche harme myzt come in to the Temple there sholde no man hym mysdo but go there in sauete in peas and after go in to what londe or cou tree that hym pleased without ony harme and yf ony man sette onyhonde vpon hym he thenne sholde lese his lyf And this Donebant made the towne of Malmesbury and the towne also of the Vyse And whan he had regned well worthely xi yere thenne he deyed lyeth at newe Troy How Brenne and Belin departed by twene them the londe after the dethe of Donebant ther fader And of the warre betwixt them ANd after ytthis Donebant was deed his sones y he had departed the londe bytwene them as ther faderhad ordeyned so that Belin his eldest sone had all y londe of Brytayne from Humber Southwarde And his brother Brenne had all the lond from Humber Scotlonde But for as moche ytBelin had the better parte Brenne therfore wexed wroth and wolde had more of the londe Belin his brother wolde graunte hym no more wherfore co take warre arose amonge them two But Brenne the yonger brother had no myght ne strength ayenst Belin therfore Brenne thrugh cou sell of his folke wente from thens in to Norweye to the kyng Olsynges prayed hym of helpe socour for to conquere all the londe vpon Belin his brother vpon ytcouenau t that he wolde his doughter to wyf the kynge Olsynges hym graunted And Belin anone as his broderwas gone to Norweye he seased in to his honde all the londe of Northumberlonde toke all the castelles lete them he arrayed kepte the costes of the see that Brenne sholde not arryue in no syde but that he were taken The kynge Olsynges lete assemble a grete hoste and delyuered his doughter to Brenne all the people that he had assembled And this damoysell Samie had longe tyme loued a kynge that was called Gutlagh to hym she tolde all her counsell how ytBrenne sholde her and her lede with hym for euer more and so he sholde lese her but that she myght forsake Brene And whan Gutlagh had herde this tydynges he lay for to aspye Brenne with as many shyppes as he myght Soo', 'A letter to the Honourable Sir Robert Howard together with some animadversions upon a book entituled Christianity not mysterious by Edmund Elys 1696Approx 20 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 9 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2005 12 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A39357Wing E678AESTC R1880612283504ocm 1228350458803This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A39357 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 58803 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 183 8 A letter to the Honourable Sir Robert Howard together with some animadversions upon a book entituled Christianity not mysterious by Edmund Elys 16 p Printed for Richard Wilkin London 1696 Reproduction of original in Huntington Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engToland John 1670 1722 Christianity not mysterious 2005 03TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005 04SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest', "love of visible things and carnal objects that they have not been truly sensible of the riches of the grace mercy and love of God unto them Now it was said of old by the prophet that the preparation of the heart is of the Lord and there is something that belongs to us on our part that we may attain this preparation that we may be brought into this spiritual frame of mind and that is by returning to the Lord for people to think upon his name and have regard to his appearance And although this is not the work of nature for by nature the minds of people are abroad and they are crying out as the Psalmist speaks who will shew us any good Yet to help that defect the Lord hath been pleased to send forth his grace and his truth and to call unto the sons and daughters of men that they might seek after him that they mightseek the Lord while he is to be found and they that hearken to his voice they will readily confess that there is nothing doth so well satisfy an immortal soul as to be gathered into fellowship with its Maker and that one time or other it is the desire of all men and women that they might attain peace with the Lord and they know there is no peace to the wicked they know wickedness will remain until it is abolished and destroyed and they know it is not in their power to destroy it and therefore of necessity there must be a waiting upon the Lord who isAlmighty that he may reveal his power in our weakness And they that are thus prepared in their minds meet religiously together with expectation from God that he according to his promise will appear and reveal his arm and do in them and for them that which they cannot do for themselves this is a fit occasion for people to meet together and to have their expectation from God and say Lord thou knowest my weakness and thou knowest the enemies I have to deal withal thou knowest I am not able to overcome them Therefore we are now met together in the presence of the Lord to wait to receive at his hands that power that life that virtue by which we may be made more than conquerors Such a religious meeting thus gathered together hath a promise I will be in the midst of them saith the Lord and therefore having a promise we may reasonably expect that we shall be made partakers of the living virtue and power by which we may do that which of ourselves we cannot do And friends it is my soul's desire that you were all thus qualified that every one had an evidence in himself of this right preparedness for where the eye is abroad upon any visible thing that it seeks satisfaction in any thing below the Lord himself it will wear away and wax old All those objects that people fix their mind upon they will wax old but they whose desires and the breathings of whose souls are that they may grow into acquaintance with their Maker this will never wax old When peoples minds are fixed as the people of the Lord of old were when they made a comparison between the state of their minds and the minds of others and signified it in these words they are saying they are crying that is they that are of the world who will shew us any good But for our parts our cry is Lord lift up the light of thy countenance upon us and we will be more glad of that than they can be with all the increase of corn and wine and oil Now they that feel in themselves that the reason of their meeting together is to enjoy the light of God's countenance and to partake of the blessings of God they have their expectation from God their minds are retired into God knowing right well that if the tongues of men and angels are moved to declare the heavenly and divine mysteries of the kingdom of God they cannot be edified or benefited by them without the divine help and assistance of God's Spirit for there is asealupon them and none can open thatseal but theLyonof the tribe ofJudah he only is found worthy to unseal the mystery and", 'The patriot chief A tragedy Five lines from Thomson Approx 112 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 74 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI 2007 01 N14636N14636Evans 18571APY05321857199027587This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early American Imprints 1639 1800 no 18571 Evans TCP no N14636 Transcribed from Readex Archive of Americana Early American Imprints series I image set 18571 Images scanned from Readex microprint and microform Early American imprints First series no 18571 The patriot chief A tragedy Five lines from Thomson 4 70 2 p 22 cm 4to Printed for the author and sold by Wm Prichard at his circulating library and book store in Market Street Philadelphia MDCLXXXIV 1784 Attributed to Peter Markoe in the Dictionary of American biography Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engPlays 1784 2005 11TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005 12AEL Data Chennai Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2006', "that it was too by the help of my own Inclination BUT then came the great and main Difficulty and that was the Child this she told me in so many Words must be remov'd and that so as that it should never be possible for any one to discover it I knew there was no Marrying without entirely concealing that I had had a Child for he would soon have discover'd by the Age of it that it was born nay and gotten too since my Parly with him and that would have destroy'd all the Affair BUT it touch'd my Heart so forcibly to think of Parting entirely with the Child and for ought I knew of having it murther'd or starv'd by Neglect and Ill usuage which was much the same that I could not think of it without Horror I wish all those Women who consent to the disposing their Children out of the way AS IT IS CALL'Dfor Decency sake would consider that 'tis only a contriv'd Method for Murther that is to say a killing their Children with safety IT is manifest to all that understand any thing of Children that we are born into the World helpless and uncapable either to supply our own Wants or so much as make them known and that without help we must Perish and this help requires not only an assisting Hand whether of the Mother or some Body else but there are two Things necessary in that assisting Hand that is Care and Skill without both which half the Children that are born would die nay tho' they were not to be deny'd Food and one half more of those that remain'd would be Cripples or Fools loose their Limbs and perhaps their Sense I Question not but that these are partly the Reasons why Affection was plac'd by Nature in the Hearts of Mothers to their Children without which they would never be able to give themselves up as 'tis necessary they should to the Care and waking Pains needful to the Support of their Children SINCE this Care is needful to the Life of Children to neglect them is to Murther them again to give them up to be Manag'd by those People who have none of that needful Affection plac'd by Nature in them is to Neglect them in the highest Degree nay in some it goes farther and is a Neglect in order to their being Lost so that 'tis even an intentional Murther whether the Child lives or dies ALL those things represented themselves to my View and that in the blackest and most frightful Form and as I was very free with my Governness who I had now learn'd to calI Mother I represented to her all the dark Thoughts which I had upon me about it and told her what distress I was in She seem'd graver by much at this Part than at the other but as she was harden'd in these things beyond all possibility of being touch'd with the Religious part and the Scruples about the Murther so she was equally impenetrable in that Part which related to Affection She ask'd me if she had not been Careful and Tender of me in my Lying Inn as if I had been her own Child I told her I own'd she had Well my Dear SAYS SHE and when you are gone what are you to me and what would it be to me if you were to be Hang'd Do you think there are not Women who as it is their Trade and they get their Bread by it value themselves upon their being as careful of Children as their own Mothers can be and understand it rather better Yes yes Child SAYS SHE fear it not How were we Nurs'd ourselves Are you sure you was Nurs'd up by your own Mother and yet you look fat and fair Child says the old Beldam and with that she stroak'd me over the Face never be concern'd Child SAYSSHE going on in her drolling way I have no Murtherers about me I employ the best and the honestest Nurses that can be had and have as few Children miscarry under their Hands as there would if they were all Nurs'd by Mothers we want neither Care nor Skill SHE touch'd me to the Quick when she ask'd if I was sure that I was Nurs'd by", '  Though at times passionate and defiant  he was not a person of much strength of will  and he yielded to the pressure put on him  partly from sense of dutyfor he was by no means wanting in principleand partly because it was too much trouble to resist  The affair  however  left him in an unsettled state of mind  and increased his dislike to his profession  While wandering about in the south of Spain  he became acquainted  through some letters of introduction with which he had been provided  with a family of position of the name of De la Rosa  While staying with them he met with an accident which disabled him from travelling  and afforded him time and opportunity to flirt and sentimentalise with the beautiful Maria de la Rosa  who fell passionately in love with the handsome Englishman  Geralds feelings were more on the surface  but he was much carried away by the circumstances  he felt that he would make a poor return for the hospitality that had been shown him if he only loved and rode away  He was enough irritated by the compulsion that his father had put upon him to feel glad to act independently  while the natural opposition of Don Guzman de la Rosa to his daughters marriage with a foreigner  stirred Gerald to more ardour than Marias dark eyes had already awakened  Her birth  at any rate  was all that could be desired  her religion ought not to be an objection in one so good and pious  and the nationality of his younger sons wife could be of no consequence to old Mr Lester  Don Guzman was not a zealous Catholic  and he yielded at length to his daughters entreaties  the young Englishmans small independence seeming  in the eyes of the frugal Spaniard  a sufficient fortune  Gerald Lester and Maria de la Rosa were married at Gibraltar  the difficulties of a legal marriage between a Protestant and a Roman Catholic being almost insurmountable on Spanish territory  In Gibraltar they lived for some time  but the marriage was not a happy one  Maria was a mere ignorant child  with all her notions irreconcilably at war with her husbands  and Gerald  who had his ideals  was very unhappy  After some months  the sudden illness of his elder brother summoned him home  and while he was absent his child was born unexpectedly  and his young wife died  He learnt almost at once that he was his fathers heir  and that a son was born to him  It seemed no moment for making such a disclosure  His grief for his brother sheltered the shock and surprise of the death of the poor young wife  and he satisfied his conscience by writing to the English clergyman who had solemnised his marriage  and desiring that he should baptise the boy according to the rites of the English Church  As this stipulation had been made at the marriage  Don Guzman allowed the order to be carried into effect  But as no desire was expressed by the father as to a name  it was christened Alvaro Guzmanthe Spanish grandfather omitting the Gerald  which he felt had been an illomened name to his daughter     ', 'for he loue that I in you and to ie you therwith a ewe horse aad I require you to morowe wtmy lord as ye promised meMadame by the fayth that I owe you sayd he I ensure you I shall make hym reuerse from his horse Than yelady and Powcet dydde smyle and so than departed Gouernar fro them and toke the casket with him the which was ful of coyned gold and as than al the watchmen were a slepe for than it was at the poynte of day Howe that Gouernar dydde bete downe at the tourney the erle of the yle perdue Cap lxviiiTHus wha Gouernar was departed fro the con tesse he came to his owne lodginge and there he founde Iacket hys squyer slepynge on a fourme before the fyre so he awoke hym And whan acket saw hym hys her e trembled because of hys soda n wakyng sayd Thys is a fayre tarying I owe for a wyseman to come now to his lodg ng and th n he did lygh vp a torche and there in the chambre Gouerna did open hys casket wher in there was of golde and Iewelles beyonde two thousande pound And whan Iacket sawe it hys herte was afrayed and sayd Syr I thynke ye houe to b ed some abb ye beware ye b n t hanged to morow A aket frende said Gouernar hold thy peas holde here C C pound and oke that I to morowe a good horse and gyue all the remnaunt of the money to poore people Ye said Iacket ye be very liberal of other mennes g ddes for I trow all thys coste you nothynge ye be a large g uer of almes I thynke it were better that ye caused the abbeye to be couered wyth lede fro whence ye stale thys money but so than as son as it was fayre day Iacket wente into the market place and there he founde hys owne maysters horse to be soulde and there he boughte hym for an hundreth pounde and soo broughte hym to Gouernar who was yghte gladde of hym and after that none of that day was paste harowdes did crye in eue y strete knightes lepe vpon your horses and get y u shortlye to the fi lde Than hornes bussynes tabourynes trompettes and claryons began to sowne maruaylouslye Than knyghtes q ickelye dyd arme theym and than the gates of the castell were sette open and the erle dyd yssue out wyth a great company of knyghtes wyth hym and came into the place where as the turney shold be and by that tyme Gouernar was armed and mou ted vpon hys horse and he was greatly beho en hat iourney of euery bodye for h w s a ryght fayre knighte in harneys Than the countesse and oth la yes and damoiselles were mounted on the castell wailes to behold the t urn y the whyche was in a fayre grene ryghte vnder the castell wal than Powce Eglenti e saw where as Gouernar came riding toward the tourney in a narow lane Madame quod Powcet beholde yonder knyg te by semynge he sholde b some noble man Truly sayd the la y he is the most semelyest knighte in all yetow e Madame sayd Powcet I t inke ye would his honour and profyt By the good lord sayd the lady I wold he er a kynge Than anon in the field the partes were disseuered Gouern r wa ag nst yeerle than herawd s cried knyghtes do your best Than b gan the the tour ey ryght ha d sharp Gouerne aduysed wel the erle and ran at him ryght udely the e le st ake hym so sor that he made him somewhat bowe onhis horse but Gouernar strake hym and mette hym with his bodye so rudely ythe made hym auoyde his horse the legges vpwarde Than Iacket toke the erles horse and brought hym to the countesse for a present And whan the ladyes sawe where the erle dyd fall than Eglentyne sayd a yonder is one wthis fete vpwarde That is true sayd P wcet that is my lord the erle beholde how he shaketh his legges well sayd the countesse me thynketh yonder knyght holdeth my lord very shorte Madame sayd Powcet he acquyreth hym of hys promyse Thus Gouernar helde the earle so shorte', "out of humour nay it must surprize you certainly ay and shock you too Good Honour let me know it without any longer preface says Sophia there are few things I promise you which will surprize and fewer which will shock me Dear ma'am answered Honour to be sure I overheard my master talking to parson Supple about getting a licence this very afternoon and to be sure I heard him say your la'ship should be married to morrow morning Sophia turned pale at these words and repeated eagerly To morrow morning Yes ma'am replied the trusty waiting woman I will take my oath I heard my master say so Honour says Sophia you have both surprized and shocked me to such a degree that I have scarce any breath or spirits left What is to be done in my dreadful situation I wish I was able to advise your la'ship says she Do advise me cries Sophia pray dear Honour advise me Think what you would attempt if it was your own case Indeed ma'am cries Honour I wish your la'ship and I could change situations that is I mean without hurting your la'ship for to be sure I don't wish you so bad as to be a servant but because that if so be it was my case I should find no manner of difficulty in it for in my poor opinion young Squire Blifil is a charming sweet handsome man Don't mention such stuff cries Sophia Such stuff repeated Honour why there Well to be sure what's one man's meat is another man's poison and the same is altogether as true of women Honour says Sophia rather than submit to be the wife of that contemptible wretch I would plunge a dagger into my heart O lud ma'am answered the other I am sure you frighten me out of my wits now Let me beseech your la'ship not to suffer such wicked thoughts to come into your head O lud to be sure I tremble every inch of me Dear ma'am consider that to be denied Christian burial and to have your corpse buried in the highway and a stake drove through you as farmer Halfpenny was served at Ox Cross and to be sure his ghost hath walked there ever since for several people have seen him To be sure it can be nothing but the devil which can put such wicked thoughts into the head of anybody for certainly it is less wicked to hurt all the world than one's own dear self and so I have heard said by more parsons than one If your la'ship hath such a violent aversion and hates the young gentleman so very bad that you can't bear to think of going into bed to him for to be sure there may be such antipathies in nature and one had lieverer touch a toad than the flesh of some people Sophia had been too much wrapt in contemplation to pay any great attention to the foregoing excellent discourse of her maid interrupting her therefore without making any answer to it she said Honour I am come to a resolution I am determined to leave my father's house this very night and if you have the friendship for me which you have often professed you will keep me company That I will ma'am to the world's end answered Honour but I beg your la'ship to consider the consequence before you undertake any rash action Where can your la'ship possibly go There is replied Sophia a lady of quality in London a relation of mine who spent several months with my aunt in the country during all which time she treated me with great kindness and expressed so much pleasure in my company that she earnestly desired my aunt to suffer me to go with her to London As she is a woman of very great note I shall easily find her out and I make no doubt of being very well and kindly received by her I would not have your la'ship too confident of that cries Honour for the first lady I lived with used to invite people very earnestly to her house but if she heard afterwards they were coming she used to get out of the way Besides though this lady would be very glad to see your la'ship as to be sure anybody would be glad to see your la'ship yet when she hears your la'ship", '  In his entertaining and instructive book   The Intellectual Life   Mr  HAMERTON dwells with enthusiasm on the benefits of exercise in the open air   His praises   too   carry the conviction of experience   for in tha   pursuit of his profession he has himself tramped over a large part of England and Scotland   not to speak of France   Undoubtedly he is right   Brisk   vigorous   active   out door life   is the surest road to health and strength   Without this wonderful refreshment   our ally of the free air and sunshine   exercise     loses half its power for good   It is this which makes boating so beneficial   though in point of fact there are many exercises of the gymnasium better adapted to physical development   and as we have before pointed out   some of the adjuncts of rowing are positively detrimental   But at least it brings men out of doors   gab Jove   as the Pagans had it   with a wise suggestiveness that Christians might not improperly profit by   and                     and dumb bells   the clubs   and parallel bars   of the gymnasium   These   indeed   are not to be despised   They have their part in the system of regeneration   and are useful to brace up and harden flaccid muscles   to tighten relaxed sinews   Even in weather like this   they need   not and ought not to be abandoned   It is a mistake to suppose that gymnastic exercises   in  Aeration   will result in physical discomfort   even on the hottest days   On the contrary   as all who have tried it know   a brisk turn of half an hour in the gymnasium   followed by a cold bath   is the best possible proteotion against tile malice of the dog star   The reaction leaves the gymnast cool and comfortable   while indolence   swinging in hammocks   fortified with fans   and swallowing cooling drinks   only gets hotter and hotter   If every man who can afford the time      and the busiest would find it possible with a little management      would make it an unvarying                     some wellappointed gymnasium   dyspepsia would have fewer victims   and the coming generation would be incomparably a stronger and a handsomer race   Still   this is not everything   since   unluckily   most of our gymnasiums are built indoors   It is our misfortune that neither our climate nor our manners will permit that invigorating exposure to all the winds of heaven which made the benefit and the glory of the Greek paloestra   Yet it seems as though we failed to make use of even such opportunities as custom and climate have left us   For example   there is talk of a grand athletic tournament to be held next Winter by the pupils of the various gymnasiums in this City and Brooklyn   The idea is a good one   but where is the meeting to be hold G In the Academy of Music   of all places in the world   This is a very great mistake   If the young gentlemen who are managing this very praiseworthy enterprise really wish to make the most of it   either as a spectacle or as an enticement                     the season they have set   and hold their tournament in Autumn   and in the open air   Framed in a setting of verdant slopes   blue skies   and waving woods   relieved with a few white tents   and a thousand varying and   brilliant costumes   their leapings and turnings and tumblings will lose   they may rest assured   none of their attractiveness   and   under proper auspices and favoring weather   may help to make a spectacle worthy of remembrance                       ', 'good comfort Polycarpeand keepe thy conscience well No kinde of thing coulde there be seene yet many heard the voyceThat louing him and fearing Goddid much thereat reioyce The beastly people raysed at himwhen as he came in sight And blasphemed God defacing himwith words of great despight Thus brought among these gredie woluesthe simple sheepe doth stand The Judge commaunding silence streight with lifting vp his hand Demaundes if that be he that Polycarpushath to name Whereto he boldly aunsweres him I am the verie same Then of thy selfe some regarde good father olde sayth hee And respect thy yearesand to thine owne degree Thy reuerent age deserues good luckecast not thy selfe away But worship thou the Emperourand wish him well aiway And crie away with all such beastsas doe no God regarde Then turning to the people streight and willing to be harde Olde Polycarpe with frowning lookeand hand held vp to skies Cries out amaine away with suchas God doe here despise The Ruler speaking still and seying loue Cesar with thy hart And blaspheme Christ then shalt thou atthy pleasure hence depart I sayth Polycarpus seruedChrist fourescore yeares and more And mee in all this space he did no hurt wherforeShould I then him blaspheme that hathbene all this while my frende Whose blessed ayde from euerie harme did alwayes me defend I can not serue him in such sort that hath so friendly deltWith me through all my life by whomI such goodnesse felt I am a Christian I confesse a Christian will I die Come paine or ioy come death or life I will it not denie And if thou seekest the happie state of Christians for to know Their whole beliefe and vertuous sect I plainly will thee show Whensoeuer thou shalt appoint the time Nay sayth the Judge declareBefore the people present here in all things how they fare Quoth he I thee answerde full in scriptures are we tought To giue you Rulers honor such as you we ought We worship Princes euermore as Gods Lieutenants here And them obey so that they bidnot things repugnant cleareAgainst the lawes of God himselfe but for to come taccount Before these raging people rude whose madnesse doth surmount Their senselesse wits it is no partof mine I you assure Nor neuer will I doe it wh stmy life doth here endure Wild beasts here I quoth the Shrife whereto thou shalt be cast Then let them lose sayth he my wordsshall stand as they past I can not chaunge from good to euyll more meete this sinfull brood Should leaue their lewde and beastly life and chaunge from euill to good Well quoth the Shrife offended muchand boyling all in ire Though thou regardst not force of beasts thou shalt be burnt with fire Thy aged bones and werish lunmes consumde to coales shall bee And life the fruite of thy contempt shall passe in flame from thee Thou threatnest me quoth he againe with feeble fire and vaine Which as it quickly kindleth here so quickly dies againe Not knowing of the dreadfull flamesthat burne continually Prepared for the wicked sort that here in sinne doe die But wherefore seemest thou thus to stay put beasts or fire to me With torments I nor fearefull sightscan neuer moued be These words and other like to thesehim Polycarpus tolde With ioyfull looke The Shrife amased to heare his aunsweres bolde A Baily to the people sent and willes him to proclaimeThat Polycarpe had thrice confesthimselfe a Christian plaine Which when the multitude had heardof Jewes and Gentiles vaine That present were with furie great thus crie they out amaine Lo this is he that doth seduceall Asia round about The father and the chiefest guide of all the Christian rout The great defacer of our Gods who teacheth not to makeNor offer sacrifice but Godsand goodnesse to forsake This sayd they crie for fire streight and here and there they run And ech man busieth much himselfe to see the slaughter done And woad from euerie place they bring and reedes in order laye And pile vp fagots fast thereon with all the hast they may And thus the stake is streight preparde the father brought thereto With willing minde and ioyfull hart his garments doth vndo And stripes himselfe into his shirt while as the standers by Doe driue in staples to the stake the safer him to tie These', 'towardes one an other In which calling Themistoclessought the way to winne frendes by whose meanes he came to great preferment in shortetime and had made him selfe very strong by them Therefore when a frende of his tolde him one day he was worthy to gouerne the city of ATHENS and were very fitte for it if he were indifferent and not partiall Themistocles saying for partiality The goddes forbid quod he I should euer occupie the place of agouernour where my frendes shoulde not finde more fauor then straungers that doe me nopleasure ButAristidestaking an other course by him selfe would not stande apon his frendes in gouernment Aristides maner of dealing in the common wealth First bicause he woulde do no man wrong with pleasuring his frendes nor yet would anger them by denying their requestes Secondly bicause he saw many rulers and men of authority bolde to do iniustice and manifest wrong bearinge them selues apon their frendes but he caried this opinion that no honest man or good citizen shoulde trust to any bolstring of frendes but to his owne iust and vpright doings Notwithstanding Aristidesperceiuinge thatThemistoclesdid rashly alter many thinges and euer encountered all his wayes and hindered his doings he was enforced somtime to crosseThemistoclesagaine to speake against that he preferred partely to be euen with him but most to hinder his credit and authority which increased still through the peoples fauor and goodwilles towardes him thinkingit better by contrarying him a litle to disapoint sometime a thing that might fallen out well for the common wealth rather then by geuing him the head to suffer him to grow to great To conclude it fortuned on a time thatThemistocleshauing preferred a matter very profitable for the common wealth Aristideswas so much against it asThemistoclespurpose tooke no place MoreouerAristideswas so earnest against him that when the counsaill brake vp afterThemistoclesmotion was reiected he spake it openly before them all that the common wealth of ATHENS would neuer prosper vntill they both were laid in Barathrum which was a prison or hole Barathrum a prison or dungeon wherein they put all theeues and condemned men An other time Aristidesmoued a matter to the people which diuerse were against but yet it went with him And when the iudge or president of the counsaill did put it to the people to knowe their allowanceof it Aristidesperceiuing by the argumentes made against it that the matter he preferred was hurtfull to the common wealth he gaue it ouer and would not it passe Many times alsoAristidesspake by other men when he would a thing go forward for feare leastThemistoclesspight towardes him woulde hinder the benefitte of the common wealth They founde him very constant and resolute in matters of state whatsouer happened Aristides constancy which wanne him great comme dacion For he was neuer the prouder for any honor they gaue him nor thought him selfe disgraced for any ouerthrow he receiued being alwayes of this minde that it was the duety of an honest citizen to be euer ready to offer his body and life to doe his contry seruice without respect and hope of reward of money or for honor and glory Therefore when certeine verses were repeated in the Theater of one of the tragedies ofAEschilus made in commendacion of the auncient SoothsayerAmphiaraus to this effect He vvill not only seeme a iust man by his face but iust indede he vvill be founde and vertue still embrace VVith all his thought and soule from vvhence there may procede graue counsells for to beavvtifie his contries crovvne in dede All the people straight cast their eyes vponAristides as vppon him that in troth aboue all other most deserued the praise of so great a vertue For he was so stoute and resolute not only to resist fauor and frendshippe but to reiect hate and anger also Aristides iustice For in case of iustice neither coulde frendshippe make him go away for his frendes sake nor enuy coulde moue him to do iniustice to his very enemy For proofe hereof it is wrytten that he had an enemie of his insute of law did prosecute it to iudgement insomuch as after the plaint was red the iudges were so angrie with the offendor that without any more hearinge of him they woulde geuen sentence against him ButAristidesrising from his place went kneeled at the iudges feete with the offendor his enemy and besought them to', 'and though there were nothing els vtterly set the World and al worldlie things at naught and liued perpetually in so great a contempt of it as we see which no man can denye but that it is one of the noblest and most heroical actions which a man can performe in this life and consequently may worthily deserue a singular reward and as the holie Scripture speaketh euerie one of them receaue from the hand of God a Kingdome of glorie Sap 5 17 and a dreame of beautie 9 The greatnes of this glorie which attends vpon Religious people hath been diuers times shewed to manie and once in particular to a certain Nouice of S Francishis Order and made great impression in him as in reason it might The burthen of Religion seeming him very heauie and being moreouer sorely tempted by the Diuel A notable Vision he was vpon the point of yealding and began to harbour vnworthie thoughts of returning to the world but was cured by this heauenlie remedie One night as he passed through the Church bowghing his head and his bodie to adore the Blessed Sacrament as he went by it in the verie instant he was in a Rapt and had this Vision He saw a long ranck of people passing by him clad al alike their garments were white their faces their hands and feete did shine like the sunne they went as he thought in great haste and ioy to meete and embrace and entertayne a certain guest that was newly come among them And being much astonished with this sight he asked one of the companie what al this was and it was answered him that they were Franciscan Friars that were going to accompanie a certain man of their Order into Heauen that was newly departed that they themselues lined al of them in Heauen in great glorie happines and that the honour of that white garment was particularly granted them in lieu of the Habit of Religion which they did weare on earth the glorie of their bodies for the incommodities which they had suffered in it of which glorie he should be partaker if he remained firme and constant in the course he had begun which afterwards he easily effected being so encouraged with this Vision that he neuer after had anie wandring thoughts at al 10 Which Vision doth put vs moreouer in mind of another happines and particular ioy which Religious people shal in heauen by the concourse and meeting of manie of the same Order and Religion togeather For as the tro p which this man saw doth giue vs to vnderstand we must think that in heauen there is a seueral distinct place for euerie Religious Order to be in to which place al that are of the same Order doe presently repayre so soone as they arriue in heauen which cannot but giue euerie one new matter of glorie and gladnes For if in this world it be so ioyful a thing to meete with our Bretheren conuerse with those of our owne Order and Institute in regard of the loue which is betwixt vs there can be no doubt but that in heauen this ioy wil be farre greater where our loue shal be more seruent and al perfections of Nature and Grace more eminent without anie mixture of vice or imperfection and withal most apparent to euerie one beholding them before our eyes as in a cristal glasse which as they wil excessiuely encrease our loue so also the eternal sweetnes of our louing conuersation Wherefore it is certain that to be continually in that Blessed companie and ourselues to be a blessed part therof must needs be an infinit happines far e greater then we heer can either conceaue or belieue Of the Antiquitie of Religious courses and first how they were prefigured in the Old Law CHAP XIX WE are now to discourse of another kind of dignitie belonging to a Religious state For that of which we hitherto spoken though doubtlesse it be the chiefest and most to be esteemed as being founded vpon the plentie and rarenes of the Vertues which concurre in it the coniunction and similitude with God and the rewards and honour which in the life to come it expecteth yet it is partly spiritual and concealed within vs partly also not present but long to come heerafter and consequently the', "that angel must have been if it had anything to do with making Charlotte what she is '' Could you like '' she wrote to him not long ago the thoughts of a little sea change here The top of the cliffs will soon be bright with heather the gorse must be out already and the heather I should think begun to judge by the state of the hill at Ewell and heather or no heather the cliffs are always beautiful and if you come your room shall be cosy so that you may have a resting corner to yourself Nineteen and sixpence is the price of a return ticket which covers a month Would you decide just as you would yourself like only if you come we would hope to try and make it bright for you but you must not feel it a burden on your mind if you feel disinclined to come in this direction '' When I have a bad nightmare '' said Ernest to me laughing as he showed me this letter I dream that I have got to stay with Charlotte '' Her letters are supposed to be unusually well written and I believe it is said among the family that Charlotte has far more real literary power than Ernest has Sometimes we think that she is writing at him as much as to say There now do n't you think you are the only one of us who can write read this And if you want a telling bit of descriptive writing for your next book you can make what use of it you like '' I daresay she writes very well but she has fallen under the dominion of the words hope '' think '' feel '' try '' bright '' and little '' and can hardly write a page without introducing all these words and some of them more than once All this has the effect of making her style monotonous Ernest is as fond of music as ever perhaps more so and of late years has added musical composition to the other irons in his fire He finds it still a little difficult and is in constant trouble through getting into the key of C sharp after beginning in the key of C and being unable to get back again Getting into the key of C sharp '' he said is like an unprotected female travelling on the Metropolitan Railway and finding herself at Shepherd 's Bush without quite knowing where she wants to go to How is she ever to get safe back to Clapham Junction And Clapham Junction wo n't quite do either for Clapham Junction is like the diminished seventh susceptible of such enharmonic change that you can resolve it into all the possible termini of music '' Talking of music reminds me of a little passage that took place between Ernest and Miss Skinner Dr Skinner 's eldest daughter not so very long ago Dr Skinner had long left Roughborough and had become Dean of a Cathedral in one of our Midland counties a position which exactly suited him Finding himself once in the neighbourhood Ernest called for old acquaintance sake and was hospitably entertained at lunch Thirty years had whitened the Doctor 's bushy eyebrows his hair they could not whiten I believe that but for that wig he would have been made a bishop His voice and manner were unchanged and when Ernest remarking upon a plan of Rome which hung in the hall spoke inadvertently of the Quirinal he replied with all his wonted pomp Yes the QuirInal or as I myself prefer to call it the QuirInal '' After this triumph he inhaled a long breath through the corners of his mouth and flung it back again into the face of Heaven as in his finest form during his head mastership At lunch he did indeed once say next to impossible to think of anything else '' but he immediately corrected himself and substituted the words next to impossible to entertain irrelevant ideas '' after which he seemed to feel a good deal more comfortable Ernest saw the familiar volumes of Dr Skinner 's works upon the bookshelves in the Deanery dining room but he saw no copy of Rome or the Bible Which '' And are you still as fond of music as ever Mr Pontifex '' said Miss Skinner to Ernest during the course of lunch Of some kinds of", 'longynge to sacrifices Nexte to that the good wyues apparell both for holy dayes and workynge dayes and afterwarde the good mannes apparayle bothe for the holy dayes also for warre Clothes for mens chambres and for the nourcerie mennes showes and womens showes Than we appoynted out the instrumentes that belonge to spinning cardyng and suche as perteine to the bake house to the kechin to the bathe to the boulting house We dyd seperate a sonder those thinges that shuld be occupied alwaye from those that be occupied but at diner souper And we dyd seperate that that we shulde spende in a monthes space and that that was appoynted to serue vs a twelue monthe For so it is the better knowe in what maner it is brought to an ende And after we had seperated all the householde stouffe in sewtis and sortis we dyd set euery thynge in a place conuenient Afterwarde all the instrumentes that our serua tes must occupie dayly as for the bake house for the ketchyn for spynnynge and cardyng and other lyke we dyd shewe them the place wher they shuld put them agayne and than deliuered them bade them kepe them safe And as for suche thynges as shulde be occupied but seldome or vpo holy dayes or whan there came any straungers vs or at certayne other tymes in certayne busynesse we deliuered them a woman that we made the keper of our store house and shewed her the place where they shulde be sette And whan we had made a rekenynge her of all and also written euery thynge we bade her that she shulde deliuer them forth as tyme and nede required and that she shulde remembre well to whom she deliuered any thynge And whan she receyued it agayne that she shulde lay it vppe where she had hit before And to be keper of our store house we appoynted her that semed vs moste sobre and temperate in eatynge drinkyng and slepyng and that she coude very wel refrayne the co panyof men and that semed also to a very good remembrance and that wold beware to be founde in a faute throughe her negligence lest she shulde displease vs with hit and seke the meane to do that that shulde please vs that she myghte be praysed and rewarded for hit More ouer we taughte her to a good wyll towarde vs and to loue vs For bicause that whan there was any thynge happened that made vs ioyfull and gladde we made her partaker of hit and if we were sorowfull and heuy for any matter we called her and shewed her the same Furthermore we taught her to sette her good wyll and her good mynde to encrease our house teachyng her the way and the maner howe And if any thynge fortuned well to vs we gaue her parte of it Also we taughte her to be iuste and trewe in her busynes and to esteme and set more by them that were good and rightfull than by them that were false and vntrewe And we shewed her howe they lyued in more welthe more libertie than they that were false and vntrustye And so thus we dyd sette her in the rowme And at the laste good Socrates sayde he I sayde my wyfe that all this shulde auayle nothynge except she toke dilige t hede that euery thi g might remaine styl in good order I taught her also howe in co mon welthes in good cites that were wel ruled ordred it was not inough for the citezins and dwellers to good laws made the except that they beside chose men to the ouersighte of the same lawes the whose duetie shuld be to se that they the which do wel and according to the lawe may be preysed he that doth the co trary to be punisshed And so I bad my wife that she shuld thi ke her selfe to be as if it were the ouerseer of the lawes within our house and that she shulde whan she thought best A good wiues duite ouerse the stuffe vessell implementes of our house none other wyse tha the capitaine of a garison ouerseeth and proueth the sondiours how euery thing sta deth or like wise as the Senate the counsell of Athenes ouerseeth maketh a proffe both of the men of armes and also of', '  An open book  with one or two others beside it  and by them all  with mesh and nettingkneedle and twine  lay an old net which Reuben had been repairing  The driftwood had stone supporters the winter wind swept in a sort of grasping way round the little hut  and the dashing of the Sound waters  and the sharp war of the floating ice  broke the stillness  But they were very glad eyes that Reuben lifted to Mr  Lindens face and a very glad alacrity brought forward a little box for Faith to rest her feet  Dont you mean to sit down  Mr  Linden  he said  To be sure I do  But I havent wished you a happy New Year yet  And the lips that Reuben most reverenced in the world  left their greeting on his forehead  It was well the boy found something to dowith the fire  and Faiths box  and Mr  Lindens chair  But then he stood silent and quiet as before  Dont you mean to sit down  Reuben  said Faith  Reuben smiled not as if he cared about a seat  but he brought forward another little box  not even the first cousin of Faiths  and sat down as she desired  Didnt you find it very cold  Miss Faith  he said  as if he could not get used to seeing her there  Are you getting warm now  Faith said she hadnt been cold  and would fast enough have entered into conversation with Reuben  but she thought he would rather hear words from other lips  and was sure that other lips could give them better  And have you got quite well  mam  said Reuben  Dont I look well  she said smiling at him  What are you doing over there  Reuben  making a net  O I was mending it  Miss Faith  I cant afford to have you at that work just now  said Mr  Linden you know we begin school again tomorrow  You must tell your father from me  Reuben  that he must please to use his new one for the present  and let you mend up that at your leisure  Will you  Reuben flushedlooking up and then down as he said  Yes  sir and then very softly  O Mr  Linden  you neednt have done that  Of course I need notpeople never need please themselves  I suppose  But you know  Reuben  there is a great deal of Santa Glaus work going on at this time of year  and Miss Faith and I have had some of it put in our hands  I wont answer for what shell do with you  but you must try and bear it manfully  Reuben laughed a littlehalf in sympathy with the bright words and smile  half as if the spirit of the time had laid hold of him  You know  Mr  Linden  said Faith laughing  but appealingly too that Reuben will get worse handling from you than he will from me  so let him have the worst first  Ill bring in your basket  was all he said and the basket came in accordingly  Reuben feeling too bewildered to even offer his services  Faith found herself in a corner     ', 'of helthe but to expelle the vnholsomenes of other meates As we vse some time to eate persly with lettis to resiste the coldnes and humidite of the lettis so lyke wyse fenell may be sodde with gourdes and rapis to withstande the vnholsomenes of them Emendat visum stomachum confortat anisum Copia dulcoris anisi sit melioris Here thauctour openethe ij vtilites of dyll Fyrste dyll comforteth the syghte and secondlye the stomake by reason ythit mundifieth the stomake and heteth hit and eke for the same reason hit comforteth the syghte Most hurfull for the syghte for nothynge hurtethe the sight more than vnclenes of the stomake For from the vncleane stomake ascende vncleane vapours that hurte the eies in troubly ge the sighty spiritis These are the ij pretes of doulce dylle And besyde these Auicen ii can ca de aniso Auicen rehersethe many other profites of dylle sayenge that hit aswagethe dolours breaketh wynde quencheth thyrst caused of salte moystnes hit openethe opilations of the lyuer and splene engendred of humidites and lyke wise of the raynes bladder and matrice hit prouoketh vrine and menstruous flixe hit clenseth the matrice from white humidites stereth to carnall luste Si cruor emanat spodium sumptum cito sanat Here thauctour puttethe one co modite ofspodiu and that is thatspodiumtaken healeth the blodye flixe by reason that of hit owne vertue hit co fortethe the lyuer and so the lyuer fortified whiche is the originall fountayne of bludde the blud is there better reteyned Auicen ii can ca de spodio And Auicen saythe thatspodiumis the rootes of redes burned And hit is sayde that these rotes moued by the wynde and rubby ge them selfe to gether burne one a nother Yet Symon the Ianway sayth thatspodiumis a thyng whose begynnynge is vnknowen vs hit semeth to be a thynge brente and diuisions ofredes burned And hit dothe nat onelye helpe the bluddye flyxe but also the laske and spuynge as Rasis saythe Hit helpeth also a sharpe ague and is comfortable agaynst the shakynge therof and for ouer moche auoydynge of coler hit helpeth the stomake as Auicen sayth And asspodiumdothe helpe and co forte the lyuer so there be other medicines that lyke aspecte and lyke proprete to comforte other speciall membres as mace the harte muske the brayne lykeres the lyghtes caper the splene and galyngale the stomake as appereth by these verses Gaudet eparspodio mace cor cerebrum quoquemusco Pulmoliquiricia splen epar stomachusquegalanda Vas condimenti preponi debet edenti Sal virtus refugat non spaciumquesaporat Nam sapit esca male que datur absquesale Vrunt persalsa visum spermaqueminorant Et generant scabiem prur tum siue vigorem This texte openeth iij thynges Fyrste he puttethe a generall doctrine obserued euerye where that before all other thynges salte muste be sette vpon the table as the vulgare verses teache vs Sal primo poni debet primoquereponi Omni mensa male onitur absquesale Secondlye he touchethe ij holsome thynges of salte Fyrst that salte resisteth venome for ij causes Fyrst for that salte is a drier and so with hit drines drieth vp the humidites ytwolde corrupt An other cause is that salte drieth and supresseth the humidites drawynge them out of the body and so shutteth the poores and consequently stoppeth the entrance of venome whiche is wonte toentre by the poores The ij holsome thynge is salte maketh mans meate sauorie For co monlye we se no meatis sauorie without salte as saythe the thyrde verse Thyrdly yeauctour openeth iiij inco ueniences of salte or meates to moche salted Fyrste very salte meates marre the syght for ij causes The fyrst is that salte thynges drie ouer moche whiche is contrarie to the eies the instrumentis of syghte for the eies are of the nature of water in de sensu se as the philosopher saith The ij cause is for that meates verye salte engendre ytche nyppynge in maner as is afore sayde Of mordicatiue meatis beynge in the stomake fumes mordicatiue are lyfted vp whiche by theyr nyppynge hurte the eies and make them verye redde And therfore we se that they that make salte co mo ly redde eies The ij hurte is that very salte meates diminishe yesede of generation by reason that verye salte meatis drie ryghte moche all the humidites of the bodye wherbye also the sede of generation is dried and so lessed The iij hurte is it engendreth the scabbe by reason that salte enge dreth a sharpe bytynge humour adu', 'ceyue the good blud issue for auenture all theyr blud shall ru ne out er they se any good blud appere Therfore they shuld voyde a lyttel at ones and after the mynde of Galen in this case before they let one blud they shuld gyue hym good meates to enge der good blud to fulfyl the place of the yl blud auoyded and after within a lyttell space to let hym blud a lyttel and a lyttel This is called directe letty g of blud for it is done to auoyde abunda ce of blud and of suche humors as shulde be auoyded The fyrst indirecte cause is the greatnes of yedisease and greatnes of the apparent vehement infla macion for as Gale saith ther is no better medicine for an i postume of vehement infla macion feuers great ache Gal in co men illiu apho qu egerunt tha blud lettyng The ii indirect cause is that the mattier whiche must be auoyded be drawen to y place fro whens it must be auoyded And therfore in retencion of yemenstruous flixe emeraudis the great veyne in the ote calledsophena must be opend as Galen saith to draw downe the mattier of yeblud The iij indirect cause is to drawe yehumours to the place contrary to that place that they flow to to diuert the mattier fro ytplace Therfore for to moche abu dance of me struosite the veynebasilicamust be let blud to turne the mattier to yeco trary part and so to voyde hit fro hit propre course And therfore he ythath a pluresie on his lyft syde must be let blud on the right side to diuert drawe the mattier to the place co trarie to ytplace that it inclineth to And like wise if it be on yeright side to let blud on the lyft The iiij indirect cause is that bi lettyng of blud one portion of the mattier may be auoyded that nature may be the stronger vpon yeresidue and so lettyng of blud is holsome whan yebody is ful lest impostumes growe for yeregime t of nature is feble i regard of these humors wherfore a portion of yemattier is voyded lest through vnablenes of nature in gouernyng the mattier yemattier shuld flowe to som weake place and brede an impostume Fa plagam largam mediocriter vt cito fumusEx at vberius liberiusquecruo Here thauctor sayth ytthe gashe made in lettyng o blud ought to be of a mean largenes that the same grosse blud may esily issue out for whan yegashe is straite the pure blud onely goth out and the grosse abith styl in And note ytsomtyme the gashe must be great somtyme small The gashe must be great for iii causes Fyrst bicause the humours be grosse and grosse blud must be voyded as in them ytbe mela coly Secondly in wynter yegashe muste be great for colde engrosseth the humours Thyrdly for thabu da ce of humours for they auoyde better by a great gashe than a small But the gashe must be small whan the sone is of weake strengthe that the spiritis naturall hete auoyde nat to moche and lyke wise in a hotte season and whan the blud is pure Sanguine subtracto sex horis est vigilandum Ne somni fumus ledat sensibile corpus Ne neruum ledat non sit tibi plaga profunda Sanguine purgatus non carpas protinus escas Thre thynges must be consydred wha one is let blud Fyrst ythe slepe nat within vi houres after est yefumes enge dred by slepe asce de to the heed hurt yebrayne There be other causes Fyrst lest he in slepe turne hym on the arme that is let blud and therby hurt hym The ii is lest yehumours by slepe flowe to yepeynful me bre by reason of theincision so brede an impostume For Gale saith that if impostumes brede in yebody or in a me bre hurt the humours flowe ther But Auicen assigneth an other cause that by suche slepe may chance co fraction of the me bres The cause may be as Galen sayth that slepe is vnholsome in the ague fyt for natural hete goth inward Gal ii apho su illo In quo c and yeout ward tis waxe colde yefumes remayne vnconsumed wherby the rigour is augmented and yefeuer fyt longed Also by mouyng of yehumours i letty g of blud fumes are reised vp to yesenowes and braunes of yearmes whiche remaynyng vnconsumed waxe colde in slepe', 'safety continue to deal with such customers at least if they continue to deal with it in this manner The stream which is in this case continually running out from its coffers is necessarily much larger than that which is continually running in so that unless they are replenished by some great and continual effort of expense those coffers must soon be exhausted altogether The banking companies of Scotland accordingly were for a long time very careful to require frequent and regular repayments from all their customers and did not care to deal with any person whatever might be his fortune or credit who did not make what they called frequent and regular operations with them By this attention besides saving almost entirely the extraordinary expense of replenishing their coffers they gained two other very considerable advantages First by this attention they were enabled to make some tolerable judgment concerning the thriving or declining circumstances of their debtors without being obliged to look out for any other evidence besides what their own books afforded them men being for the most part either regular or irregular in their repayments according as their circumstances are either thriving or declining A private man who lends out his money to perhaps half a dozen or a dozen of debtors may either by himself or his agents observe and inquire both constantly and carefully into the conduct and situation of each of them But a banking company which lends money to perhaps five hundred different people and of which the attention is continually occupied by objects of a very different kind can have no regular information concerning the conduct and circumstances of the greater part of its debtors beyond what its own books afford it In requiring frequent and regular repayments from all their customers the banking companies of Scotland had probably this advantage in view Secondly by this attention they secured themselves from the possibility of issuing more paper money than what the circulation of the country could easily absorb and employ When they observed that within moderate periods of time the repayments of a particular customer were upon most occasions fully equal to the advances which they had made to him they might be assured that the paper money which they had advanced to him had not at any time exceeded the quantity of gold and silver which he would otherwise have been obliged to keep by him for answering occasional demands and that consequently the paper money which they had circulated by his means had not at any time exceeded the quantity of gold and silver which would have circulated in the country had there been no paper money The frequency regularity and amount of his repayments would sufficiently demonstrate that the amount of their advances had at no time exceeded that part of his capital which he would otherwise have been obliged to keep by him unemployed and in ready money for answering occasional demands that is for the purpose of keeping the rest of his capital in constant employment It is this part of his capital only which within moderate periods of time is continually returning to every dealer in the shape of money whether paper or coin and continually going from him in the same shape If the advances of the bank had commonly exceeded this part of his capital the ordinary amount of his repayments could not within moderate periods of time have equalled the ordinary amount of its advances The stream which by means of his dealings was continually running into the coffers of the bank could not have been equal to the stream which by means of the same dealings was continually running out The advances of the bank paper by exceeding the quantity of gold and silver which had there been no such advances he would have been obliged to keep by him for answering occasional demands might soon come to exceed the whole quantity of gold and silver which the commerce being supposed the same would have circulated in the country had there been no paper money and consequently to exceed the quantity which the circulation of the country could easily absorb and employ and the excess of this paper money would immediately have returned upon the bank in order to be exchanged for gold and silver This second advantage though equally real was not perhaps so well understood by all the different banking companies in Scotland as the first When partly by the', 'this matter more easily appear and the thing be I hope reformed either by the good endeavors which the officers understanding thereof will use or else by the magistrate when he shall have knowledg of such the abuses as he may be informed of And first thatGuydhomes Ensignes andmarks of Armorybe of necessity let it be but considered whether wars be sometimes of necessity to be taken in hand or not and surely I think there is none of so very mean capacity but will yeild unto it that they be especially defensive and in some cases also offensive which as a thing granted I will overpass And when I say further that wars being lawful and of necessity it must also be granted that the same must be made by companies and bands of men over which some must command andthe rest obey and then will it follow that for the ordering and dividing of those to the best advantage StandardsandBannersmust be allotted to every company to the end they may draw together in their strength and perform such actions as they shall be commanded thus may you see the necessity And for the use it doth also appear that sithence some must be commanders it is of importance that they be known both by the persons over whom they command and generally by all and that so perspicuously that upon every sudden occurrent the meanest and simplest common souldier may thereby know every particular officer and captain that hath charge for which purpose our Ancestors device was that such men should wear some such coat of mark over his Armor as whereby they might be easily discerned to be the same persons which indeed they were and where somtimes when occasion so offered itself they were forced to use Pavishes for their defence whereby a great part of the mark which was upon their vesture was shadowed from sight it was thought necessary that their marks should be also laid upon their shields the commanders of Horse men their faces being for the most part covered they added to the crests of their Helmets some further distinction to be the better also known by Thus much for the ordinance and use of Armory And hereby also may it appear to whom they do properly belong and appertain namely to Kings Princes Archbishops Bishops Earls Barons Lords of provinces and fees Knights officers in the Army Navy or peece and generally to all that have charge over Bands and companies of souldiers And now sithence from henceforth many of my speeches will tend to the discovery of such things as I take to be abused erronious or faulty wherein I may peradventure not square in opinion with some others and being myself no officer or of any authority whereby I should have cause to deal in these affairs I will therefore first beseech your Honours and all others to whom it may appertain that if any thing shall pass my pen which shall be offensive that they will conceive no worse of it then I mean which is but to bring these matters of Armory into question to the end that if any thing be amiss as I for my part think that many things are that then the same may be reformed but if happily I mistake that then it would please such as be of judgment or skill to justifie the same as well done and I shall most willingly yield to authority and reasons And so not speaking but under correction I say that first I find as I conceive some blame to be imputed in your selves which be professed souldiers that where your ancestors and all others generally did in theirStandards Banners andPennonsshew forth to the view and face of the enemy certain fair antient and known marks which their elders for the most part had usually before time carried or at least themselves had then taken if they but then were in their rising age whereby their own people were in a goodly decent order conducted and led and their enemies very much terrified when they should see those marks shewed forth the owners whereof had in their memories by plain feat of Arms overthrown their parents or happely themselves beaten them out of the field razed down their castels and fortresses sacked their towns and cities wasted and spoiled their countries ransomed their people and generally so daunted and amazed them that', "adeo esse praesertim qui Christianos se profitentur et legere nisi quod ad delectationem facit sustineant nihil unde et discipline severiores et philosophia ipsa jam fere prorsus etiam a doctis negliguntur Quod quidem propositum studiorum nisi mature corrigitur tam magnum rebus incommodum dabit quam dedit barbaries olim Pertinax res barbaries est fateor sed minus potent tamen quam illa mollities et persuasa prudentia literarum si ratione caret sapientiae virtutisque specie mortales misere circumducens Succedet igitur ut arbitror haud ita multo post pro rusticana seculi nostri ruditate captatrix illa communi loquentia robur animi virilis omne omnem virtutem masculam profligatura nisi cavetur '' A too prophetic remark which has been in fulfilment from the year 1680 to the present 1815 By persuasa prudentia Grynaeus means self complacent common sense as opposed to science and philosophic reason Est medius ordo et velut equestris ingeniorum quidem sagacium et commodorum rebus humanis non tamen in primam magnitudinem patentium Eorum hominum ut sic dicam major annona est Sedulum esse nihil temere loqui assuescere labori et imagine prudentiae et modistiae tegere angustiores partes captus dum exercitationem ac usum quo isti in civilibus rebus pollent pro natura et magnitudine ingenii plerique accipiunt As therefore physicians are many times forced to leave such methods of curing as themselves know to be the fittest and being overruled by the patient 's impatiency are fain to try the best they can in like sort considering how the case doth stand with this present age full of tongue and weak of brain behold we would if our subject permitted it yield to the stream thereof That way we would be contented to prove our thesis which being the worse in itself is notwithstanding now by reason of common imbecility the fitter and likelier to be brooked '' If this fear could be rationally entertained in the controversial age of Hooker under the then robust discipline of the scholastic logic pardonably may a writer of the present times anticipate a scanty audience for abstrusest themes and truths that can neither be communicated nor received without effort of thought as well as patience of attention Che s io non erro al calcolar de ' punti Par ch ' Asinina Stella a noi predomini E ' l Somaro e ' l Castron si sian congiunti Il tempo d'Apuleio piu non si nomini Che se allora un sol huom sembrava un Asino Mille Asini a ' miei di rassembran huomini '' CHAPTER X A chapter of digression and anecdotes as an interlude preceding that on the nature and genesis of the Imagination or Plastic Power On pedantry and pedantic expressions Advice to young authors respecting publication Various anecdotes of the Author 's literary life and the progress of his opinions in Religion and Politics Esemplastic The word is not in Johnson nor have I met with it elsewhere '' Neither have I I constructed it myself from the Greek words eis en plattein to shape into one because having to convey a new sense I thought that a new term would both aid the recollection of my meaning and prevent its being confounded with the usual import of the word imagination But this is pedantry '' Not necessarily so I hope If I am not misinformed pedantry consists in the use of words unsuitable to the time place and company The language of the market would be in the schools as pedantic though it might not be reprobated by that name as the language of the schools in the market The mere man of the world who insists that no other terms but such as occur in common conversation should be employed in a scientific disquisition and with no greater precision is as truly a pedant as the man of letters who either over rating the acquirements of his auditors or misled by his own familiarity with technical or scholastic terms converses at the wine table with his mind fixed on his museum or laboratory even though the latter pedant instead of desiring his wife to make the tea should bid her add to the quant suff of thea Sinensis the oxyd of hydrogen saturated with caloric To use the colloquial and in truth somewhat vulgar metaphor if the pedant of the cloister and the pedant of the lobby both smell equally of the shop yet the odour from the Russian binding of good old authentic looking folios and quartos is less annoying than the steams from the tavern or bagnio Nay though the pedantry of the scholar", "fat Bacon Roast them and baste them well with Butter and drudging them often with rasped Bread sifted and flour with a little Salt When they are enough serve them with the following Sauce Take two or three Necks of Fowls if you have them or else a little clean Beef Gravey a little Water a little Ale or small Beer an Onion and some Pepper and Salt then strain off the Sauce and pour it into the Dish before you lay in your Livers and garnish with Slices of Lemon sliced Beet Roots pickled and sifted raspings of Bread These do well likewise to be laid about a roasted Chicken To make Pound Cakes From the same Take a Pound of double refined Loaf Sugar beaten and sifted then beat eight Eggs and stir the Sugar in them then melt a Pound of Butter and stir that in with the rest and then stir in a Pound of Flour some Mace finely beat with some Nutmeg grated and some Sack and Orange Flower Water beat these all together for an hour and a half till all is well mix'd then stir in some Currans plump'd a little To make good the name of the Cake there should be a Pound of a sort Some put about a quarter of a Pound of Caraway Comfits but every way is good Bake these in little Pans in a gentle Oven and when they are quite cold turn them out and keep them in oaken Boxes with Papers between them in a dry Place To make a Six Hour Pudding From the same Take a Pound of Beef Suet pick'd clean from the Skins and bloody Parts and chop it pretty small then take a Pound of Raisins of the Sun and stone them then shred them and mix them together add to them a large spoonfull of Flour and six Eggs beaten a little Lisbon Sugar some Salt and some Cloves and Mace beaten Then mix these well together and make two Puddings of them tied up in Cloths well flour'd boil them six Hours and serve them with Sugar and Butter in Cups This will cut very firm and not taste at all greasy And if you save one cold cut it in Slices and lay it upon a Grid Iron under Beef while it is roasting and it eats very well with Beef Gravey hot To make a Venison Pasty From the same Take six Pounds of Cambridge potted Butter and rub it into a peck of Flour but do not rub in your Butter too small and then make it into a Paste with Water then butter your Pan well and when your Paste is roll'd out thick lay it in the Pan preserving only enough for the Lid The Cambridge Butter is mention'd because it is a little Salt or else if you use fresh Butter there should be some Salt put into the Crust When that is prepar'd take a side of Venison and take off the Skin as close as can be and take the Bones out quite free from the Flesh then cut this through length ways and cut it cross again to make four Pieces of it then strew these Pieces with Pepper and Salt well mix'd at discretion and after having laid a little of the Pepper and Salt at the bottom of the Pasty with some pieces of Butter then lay in your pieces of Venison so that at each Corner the Fat may be placed then lay some Butter over it in pieces and close your Pasty When it is ready for the Oven pour in about a Quart of Water and let it bake from five a Clock in the Morning till one in the Afternoon in a hot Oven And at the same time put the Skin and the Bones broken with Water enough to cover them and some Pepper and Salt into a glaz'd earthen Pan into the same Oven and when you draw the Pasty pour off as much as you think proper of the clear Liquor into your Pasty Serve it hot but it is properly a side board Dish and the Carver ought always to take the Services of the Pasty from the Corners where the Fat is to do honour to the Master and his Park To roast a Hog 's Harslet From the same Take a Hog 's Harslet as soon as", "Preachers neither have vehemently dehorted their Hearers from so much as conversing with us no not about the Lawful Things of this World so far as may be avoided nay one of them was so extravagant as openly to profess He had rather his Hearers should go to a BAUDY HOUSE then to a Quakers Meeting To such a Dergee of Bitternes are some of you arriv'd for all your Pretences to Charity I am sure if you had had any Regard of those Natural Truths you are forc'd to confess make up Part of our Religion viz To do as you would be done by remembring that for all these Things God will bring you to Judgment you would never have dealt out such hard Measure to us and it cannot be too much lamented that men will not make the best of their Accord so far as they do accord I mean what you do if you mean what you writ viz That God so hateth the Evil as yet to approve and love all that is Good and that his Servants should not dispraise all in those whom they dislike For We own ONE GOD we fear him as well as own him and through his GRACE are enabled to perform the Works of Righteousness whose Fruit is Peace We believe this Grace is communicated to us through Jesus Christ our Lord that he is the Only and Compleat Saviour as well from the Pollution as Guilt of Sin that without his Holy Spirit we cannot please God that therefore it is Reverently and Incessantly to be waited for to inform inable and conduct us through the whole Exercise of our Life respecting our Duty towards God and Man we also believe that there is an Eternal State for Sheep and Goats Godly and Ungodly and a Day in which God Almighty will judge the Secrets of all Men by Jesus Christ rendering to every Man according to the Deeds done in the Body And this we do believe without any Mental Reservation whatever and find dayly Comfort both in Believing and Living accordingly nor do I know that you in any thing contradict this in Words at least Now that your Zeal for your Way of Religion should transport you beyond all Natural Tenderness or Affection as the Apostle renders it your Duty to every Man as he is God's Workmanship and then glory in so great a Vice as a Christian Virtue by terming it Godly Zeal c which is no more but an Unwarrantable Heat for your particular Perswasions I must needs say is a great Way off from that Moderation that the Apostle exhorts us to make known to all Men It is an ill Way of admiring Grace which destroyes Nature and such I must needs say some of yours is or hath been who have sacrificed Universal Love Natural Affection Relation the Liberties and Lives of Men differently perswaded to the Promotion of your so much Beloved Interests Remember T Edward's Gangr n and the London Ministers Petition and the New England Tragedy How exceeding short doth this fall of the Admirable Sweetness of his Nature who is Lord of the Christian Religion that was so far from Indulging Hatred to his Conscientious Friends that he forbid it to his greatest Enemies Can you call for Fire from Heaven upon Dissenters and rather then not compass their Destruction kindle Fire on Earth to devour them and yet with any the least Pretence to Modesty check others for Incharity and Separation But take this with you that good Notions will signifie little to the Comfort of an ill Soul at God's Bar it will not be Well Held but Well Done Good and Faithful Servant Preferring Opinion before Piety hath filled the World with Perplexing Controversies and Mens Censures have been according to Notion not according to Conversation It is not what Works but what Faith though Works best of all define and evidence what Faith is But this Age hath no Kindness for Good Works the more the Pitty Loose Men slight them in Life and you in Doctrine A Man cannot plead for them but at the Hazard of being counted a Papist Tell you such an one is a Virtuous Person and you answer us commonly He is a Good Moral Man but he hath no Saving Grace as if Grace and Morality were at as great Distance as", "had no right to disturb with such preposterous doings Why look ye now young gentleman replied this original perhaps upon another occasion I might shivilly request you to explain the maining of that hard word prepasterous but there 's a time for all things honey ' So saying he passed me with great agility and running down stairs found our foot man at the dining room door of whom he demanded admittance to pay his respects to the stranger As the fellow did not think proper to refuse the request of such a formidable figure he was immediately introduced and addressed himself to my uncle in these words Your humble servant good sir I 'm not so prepasterous as your son calls it but I know the rules of shivility I 'm a poor knight of Ireland my name is sir Ulic Mackilligut of the county of Galway being your fellow lodger I 'm come to pay my respects and to welcome you to the South Parade and to offer my best services to you and your good lady and your pretty daughter and even to the young gentleman your son though he thinks me a prepasterous fellow You must know I am to have the honour to open a ball next door to morrow with lady Mac Manus and being rusted in my dancing I was refreshing my memory with a little exercise but if I had known there was a sick person below by Christ I would have sooner danced a hornpipe upon my own head than walk the softest minuet over yours ' My uncle who was not a little startled at his first appearance received his compliment with great complacency insisted upon his being seated thanked him for the honour of his visit and reprimanded me for my abrupt expostulation with a gentleman of his rank and character Thus tutored I asked pardon of the knight who forthwith starting up embraced me so close that I could hardly breathe and assured me he loved me as his own soul At length recollecting his night cap he pulled it off in some confusion and with his bald pate uncovered made a thousand apologies to the ladies as he retired At that instant the Abbey bells began to ring so loud that we could not hear one another speak and this peal as we afterwards learned was for the honour of Mr Bullock an eminent cowkeeper of Tottenham who had just arrived at Bath to drink the waters for indigestion Mr Bramble had not time to make his remarks upon the agreeable nature of this serenade before his ears were saluted with another concert that interested him more nearly Two negroes belonging to a Creole gentleman who lodged in the same house taking their station at a window in the stair case about ten feet from our dining room door began to practise upon the French horn and being in the very first rudiments of execution produced such discordant sounds as might have discomposed the organs of an ass You may guess what effect they had upon the irritable nerves of uncle who with the most admirable expression of splenetic surprize in his countenance sent his man to silence these dreadful blasts and desire the musicians to practise in some other place as they had no right to stand there and disturb all the lodgers in the house Those sable performers far from taking the hint and withdrawing treated the messenger with great insolence bidding him carry his compliments to their master colonel Rigworm who would give him a proper answer and a good drubbing into the bargain in the mean time they continued their noise and even endeavoured to make it more disagreeable laughing between whiles at the thoughts of being able to torment their betters with impunity Our squire incensed at the additional insult immediately dispatched the servant with his compliments to colonel Rigworm requesting that he would order his blacks to be quiet as the noise they made was altogether intolerable To this message the Creole colonel replied that his horns had a right to sound on a common staircase that there they should play for his diversion and that those who did not like the noise might look for lodgings elsewhere Mr Bramble no sooner received this reply than his eyes began to glisten his face grew pale and his teeth chattered After a moment 's pause he slipt on his shoes without speaking", "amiable object he kisses her hand mutters ejaculations of rapture and sings tender airs and no doubt laughs internally at her folly in believing him sincere In order to shew how little his vigour was impaired by the fatigues of the preceding day he this morning danced a Highland sarabrand over a naked back sword and leaped so high that I believe he would make no contemptible figure as a vaulter at Sadler 's Wells Mr Matthew Loyd when asked how he relished his bargain throws up his eyes crying For what we have received Lord make us thankful amen ' His helpmate giggles and holds her hand before her eyes affecting to be ashamed of having been in bed with a man Thus all these widgeons enjoy the novelty of their situation but perhaps their notes will be changed when they are better acquainted with the nature of the decoy As Mrs Willis can not be persuaded to stay and Liddy is engaged by promise to accompany her daughter back to Gloucester I fancy there will be a general migration from hence and that most of us will spend the Christmas holidays at Bath in which case I shall certainly find an opportunity to beat up your quarters By this time I suppose you are sick of alma mater and even ready to execute that scheme of peregrination which was last year concerted between you and Your affectionate J MELFORD Nov 8 To Dr LEWIS DEAR DOCTOR My niece Liddy is now happily settled for life and captain Lismahago has taken Tabby off my hands so that I have nothing further to do but to comfort my friend Baynard and provide for my son Loyd who is also fairly joined to Mrs Winifred Jenkins You are an excellent genius at hints Dr Arbuthnot was but a type of Dr Lewis in that respect What you observe of the vestry clerk deserves consideration I make no doubt but Matthew Loyd is well enough qualified for the office but at present you must find room for him in the house His incorruptible honesty and indefatigable care will be serviceable in superintending the oeconomy of my farm tho ' I do n't mean that he shall interfere with Barns of whom I have no cause to complain I am just returned with Baynard from a second trip to his house where every thing is regulated to his satisfaction He could not however review the apartments without tears and lamentation so that he is not yet in a condition to be left alone therefore I will not part with him till the spring when he intends to plunge into the avocations of husbandry which will at once employ and amuse his attention Charles Dennison has promised to stay with him a fortnight to set him fairly afloat in his improvements and Jack Wilson will see him from time to time besides he has a few friends in the country whom his new plan of life will not exclude from his society In less than a year I make no doubt but he will find himself perfectly at ease both in his mind and body for the one had dangerously affected the other and I shall enjoy the exquisite pleasure of seeing my friend rescued from misery and contempt Mrs Willis being determined to return with her daughter in a few days to Gloucester our plan has undergone some alteration Jery has persuaded his brother in law to carry his wife to Bath and I believe his parents will accompany him thither For my part I have no intention to take that route It must be something very extraordinary that will induce me to revisit either Bath or London My sister and her husband Baynard and I will take leave of them at Gloucester and make the best of our way to Brambleton hall where I desire you will prepare a good chine and turkey for our Christmas dinner You must also employ your medical skill in defending me from the attacks of the gout that I may be in good case to receive the rest of our company who promise to visit us in their return from the Bath As I have laid in a considerable stock of health it is to be hoped you will not have much trouble with me in the way of physic but I intend to work you on the side of exercise I have got an excellent", "is emancipated and his plan of conduct is to be regulated by his own discretion The first duty of the preceptor is encouragement Not that his face is to be for ever dressed in smiles and that his tone is to be at all times that of invitation and courtship The great theatre of the world is of a mingled constitution made up of advantages and sufferings and it is perhaps best that so should be the different scenes of the drama as they pass The young adventurer is not to expect to have every difficulty smoothed for him by the hand of another This were to teach him a lesson of effeminacy and cowardice On the contrary it is necessary that he should learn that human life is a state of hardship that the adversary we have to encounter does not always present himself with his fangs sheathed in the woolly softness which occasionally renders them harmless and that nothing great or eminently honourable was ever achieved but through the dint of resolution energy and struggle It is good that the winds of heaven should blow upon him that he should encounter the tempest of the elements and occasionally sustain the inclemency of the summer 's heat and winter 's cold both literally and metaphorically But the preceptor however he conducts himself in other respects ought never to allow his pupil to despise himself or to hold himself as of no account Self contempt can never be a discipline favourable to energy or to virtue The pupil ought at all times to judge himself in some degree worthy worthy and competent now to attempt and hereafter to accomplish things deserving of commendation The preceptor must never degrade his pupil in his own eyes but on the contrary must teach him that nothing but resolution and perseverance are necessary to enable him to effect all that the judicious director can expect from him He should be encouraged through every step of his progress and specially encouraged when he has gained a certain point and arrived at an important resting place It is thus we are taught the whole circle of what are called accomplishments dancing music fencing and the rest and it is surely a strange anomaly if those things which are most essential in raising the mind to its true standard can not be communicated with equal suavity and kindness be surrounded with allurements and regarded as sources of pleasure and genuine hilarity In the mean time it is to be admitted that every human creature especially in the season of youth and not being the victim of some depressing disease either of body or mind has in him a good obstinate sort of self complacency which can not without much difficulty be eradicated Though he falleth seven times yet will he rise again '' And when we have encountered various mortifications and have been many times rebuked and inveighed against we nevertheless recover our own good opinion and are ready to enter into a fresh contention for the prize if not in one kind then in another It is in allusion to this feature in the human character that we have an expressive phrase in the English language to break the spirit '' The preceptor may occasionally perhaps prescribe to the pupil a severe task and the young adventurer may say Can I be expected to accomplish this But all must be done in kindness The generous attempter must be reminded of the powers he has within him perhaps yet unexercised with cheering sounds his progress must be encouraged and above all the director of the course must take care not to tax him beyond his strength And be it observed that the strength of a human creature is to be ascertained by two things first the abstract capacity that the thing required is not beyond the power of a being so constituted to perform and secondly we must take into the account his past achievements the things he has already accomplished and not expect that he is at once to overleap a thousand obstacles For there is such a thing as a broken spirit I remember a boy who was my schoolfellow that having been treated with uncalled for severity never appeared afterwards in the scene of instruction but with a neglected appearance and the articles of his dress scarcely half put on I was very young at the time and viewed only the outside of things", "while he was feverishly alive to all the operations of mind and to all intellectual inquiries formed a striking and singular feature in Mr Coleridge 's mental constitution worthy of being noticed 83 It was a favourite citation with Mr Coleridge I in them and thou in me that they all may he one in us '' 84 In corroboration of this remark an occurrence might be cited from the Life of Sir Humphry by his brother Dr Davy Sir Humphry in his excursion to Ireland at the house of Dr Richardson met a large party at dinner amongst whom were the Bishop of Raphoe and another Clergyman A Gentleman one of the company in his zeal for Infidelity began an attack on Christianity no very gentlemanly conduct not doubting but that Sir H Davy as a Philosopher participated in his principles and he probably anticipated with so powerful an auxiliary an easy triumph over the cloth With great confidence he began his flippant sarcasms at religion and was heard out by his audience and by none with more attention than by Sir Humphry At the conclusion of his harangue Sir H Davy instead of lending his aid entered on a comprehensive defence of Christianity in so fine a tone of eloquence ' that the Bishop stood up from an impulse similar to that which sometimes forced a whole congregation to rise at one of the impassioned bursts of Massillon The Infidel was struck dumb with mortification and astonishment and though a guest for the night at the assembling of the company the next morning at breakfast it was found that he had taken French leave and at the earliest dawn had set off for his own home 85 The father 's remark on the occasion was There 's an end of him A fine high spirited fellow '' 86 Perhaps the most valuable production of Mr Foster as to style and tendency is the Essay which he prefixed to the Glasgow edition of Doddridge 's Rise and Progress of Religion '' Mr F having sent me a letter relating to the above Essay just as it was completed it may not be unacceptable to the Reader where he will behold a fresh instance of the complex motives in which the best of human productions often originate Sept 10 1825 My dear sir I am truly sorry not to have seen you excepting on one short evening for so long a time and as I expect to go on Monday next to Lyme I can not be content without leaving for you a line or two as a little link of continuity if I may so express it in our friendly communications The preventive cause of my not seeing you has been the absolute necessity of keeping myself uninterruptedly employed to finish a literary task which had long hung as a dead weight on my hands Dr Chalmers some three years since started a plan of reprinting in a neat form a number of respectable religious works of the older date with a preliminary Essay to each relating to the book or to any analagous topic at the writer 's discretion The Glasgow booksellers Chalmers and Collins the one the Doctor 's brother and the other his most confidential friend have accordingly reprinted a series of perhaps now a dozen works with essays several by Dr C several by Irving one by Wilberforce one by Daniel Wilson c c I believe Hall and Cunningham promised their contributions I was inveigled into a similar promise more than two years since The work strongly urged on me for this service in the first instance was Doddridge 's Rise and Progress '' and the contribution was actually promised to be furnished with the least possible delay on the strength of which the book was immediately printed off and has actually been lying in their warehouse as dead stock these two years I was admonished and urged again and again but in spite of the mortification and shame which I could not but feel at these occasioning the publisher a positive loss my horror of writing combined with ill health invincibly prevailed and not a paragraph was written till toward the end of last year when I did summon resolution for the attempt When I had written but a few pages the reluctant labour was interrupted and suspended by the more interesting one of writing those letters to our dear young friend your niece", 'the Roses ofShar nmust ereby be flowers of a singular kinde But seeing vnreasonable Beastes didde graze there these Roses were subiect to all spoyle and lewd trampling vnder foote From the places fertility and shadow whereby the Rose was super excellent we lea ne the singular prerogatiue of Iesus borne of the VirgineMarie ouer shadowed by the Holy ghost made altogether sufficientfor mankind From the danger ensuing this flower by reason ofShar nsbeastes yea ofBasansbuls ps 22 12 we learne the perilous estate and manifold molestures accompanying our Iesus from the verie Wombe by reason of such vnreasonable beasts asPaulcontended with atEphesus that is vnreasonable men Iew Gentile who as Buls should encompasse him snuffing at his growth trampling his beauteous Nature vnder foote Who asAesopsmorall cocke valued one graine of barly before all precious stones in the world so these doe more highly estimate one chyue of grasse then all the fragrant Roses ofShar n Nay beastly minded people can no more brooke the orient complexion of Messiah in his sacred ordinances Worde and Sacraments then stomaked Buls can abide the colour of redde But let them frette and push their fill fromIsa 63 1 2 3EdomandBozra with redde garments stayned with the blood of his aduersaries he shall come alone triumphing Nay where he said I will tread them in mine anger and trample them vnder foote in my wrath and their blood shalbe sprinkled vpon my garments and I will staine all my rayment hee hath already done it by shedding his owne blood laying downe his owne life taking vp his life againe arising ascending and leading vp with him captiuitie captiue Reuel 12 3 5Let the Beastes ofShar npush their hornes against heauen as the redde Dragon their parent watched in his birth to deuoure him they can preuaile no more then Dogs that yelp against the Moone for this white and ruddy Rose is taken vp God his throne Where he sittes atPsal 110 1right hand of Maiestie till his father fought the second battel causing the enimies to become a footstoole So far the flower ofSharon the Rose of the worlds field The Lilly is a flower of hot quality of excellent cleere colour whatsoeuer his colour be furnished with beauteous accomplements namely with the forme of a Bel leaued with the number of sixe furnished within with 7 graines and all within of the colour of golde hanging downe the head the lower by how much the stalke is higher of sauour so sweetely strong as mans sences will easily be ouerturned with the strength thereof This is the lilliywhereto our Sa ior assimilates himselfe That Messiah before was compared with the cold qualitie areason was giuen thereof Herewith the Lilly hot in operation but this in another respect Cold he was in respect of his quenching the fiery darts of Satan hot he is in respect of chearing vp appalled spirits that bin nipped with the cold frosts of desp r tion And as for the first hee was compared to water and the Northerne winde Math 3 11 Acts 2 3 Cant 4 vl so for the second hee is compared to fire and the Southerne winde By the first estate hee humbles by the second he lifts vp the first effected by the law and his curse the second brought to passe by the Gospel and his bl ssing For his royal accoutrements they superexcel Of the Lillies furnitureit is saide Math 6 28 29 thatSalomonin all his glory was not araied like one of them But touching Iesus his clothing it surpasseth the Lilly The coate of Iesus is saide to bee without seame and the spirituall deckings of him are without all schismes nothing of his spirit that is not at vnitie in it selfe Wherewith was his humanitie inuested himselfe shall answer Thespirit of the Lord is vpon mee Isa61 1 If the spirit be his garment then no creature nor all creatures can compare with him in glory No maruell then though himselfe say Behold a greater thanSalomonis here Math 12 42 for he was the Lilly of the vallies which farre surmountedSalomon The Lillies bell like forme it may put vs in minde ofExod 28 33 c Aaronsbels depending hisEphodsrobe which by their sound enformed the people of his going in comming out of theSanctumor Holy place signifying thereby the powerfull watch word he would minister to all people sounding forth his voyce', 'concerneth the reputation profit and necessity thereof al your subtilties are vaine in the sight of God which notwithstanding I will discourse vpon in their places as I thinke m ete Our king must become a catholike because our religion is the best I tell you againe he must but not a state Catholike such a one as you would frame him that is to say a Prince that shall abandon his religion that shall hencefoorth goe to masse that vpon the solemne festiualles shall communicate wyth vs in the holy sacrament so to content his people wyth faire shews but in heart shall scorne all our ceremonies for so shall you forme vs a king without religion who before in the profession of his own reposed his whole confidence in God For why shoulde not I imagine that you woulde make hym such a one euen you who tearme his zeale and deuotion in this behalfe when he offereth to submit himselfe to the ordinances and decr es of a good counsell which hymselfe wil procure sometimes ceremoniall sometimes courtizanicall In the religion that he professeth he doth with his whole heart confes one God and abhorreth by gestures only to acknowledge him Vpon a request exhibited by his princes and great lords that he would vouchsafe to become a Catholike h e besought them not to wish in him a rash alteration of his religion but rather that wyth rype deliberation he might be by our men instructed not in grosse as you wish but particularly and by p ece meale A matter that he desired not vppon courtezany or ceremony but for that he coulde not so easely as you iest wyth his conscience for if n ede be vpon his conuersion he will do open penance for his error This manner of dealing do you mislike and would him at vnawares and blinfolde take our part and this do you terme a miracle But for my part my spirite is ouer dull to disgest this great metamorphosis of the conscience Yet knowe I that God wrought a greater miracle in the conuersion of S Paul but in our church there neuer was but one S Paul whom God had especially chosen to be his trumpet to all the nations of the Gentiles Thus may we s e how euery man misconstrueth the Scriptures and for the most parte applyeth them to couer his owne impietie To this purpose I remember that in the time of S Cyprian sundry ecclesiasticall persons admitted to lodge wyth them some of their kindred to guyde and as they sayde to ouers e their housesholde affayres But this great and holy parson misliking this vse as knowing the inconuenience that in processe of tyme might growe thereof they for their defences alleadged the example of the Virgins Mary and S Iohn who dwelt together after the death andpassion of our sauior Iesus Christ Oh wretches cryed this holy man dare you gather any consequence of the particular blessing of these two excellent soules therewyth for to couer your impudicities There is no example to be taken of those examples Bring in the mystery of the conuersion of Saint Paule to strengthen your aduice and al Macheuellian princes shall hereafter become S Paules But the people say you are troubled with a sicknes of mind they feare least the king continuing in this state wherein he now is should suppresse the Catholike religion and therefore there is no other remedy for that disease but that he become a Catholike First who is the people that you speake of Haue you searched into the hearts of all the kings good and loyall subiects You will grant m e as I suppose that all these Princes and great Lordes that subscribed the aforementioned declaratio that he made are none of them as also that they are not those who since wythout subscribing come to y elde hym their due seruice neyther such as accompanyed them Proc ede throughout the rest of the people which are many and howe knowe you that they are troubled with this disease of the mynd that you should so boldly assure our king thereof If you should be disaduowed what would you say And s eke you any greater disaduow them thr e answers written against you The quiddities of your Supplication might peraduenture br ede this mischiefe in some weake mindes but not in any such as any', '  Those baby lips  that pure young heart  a year may work sad change in their words and thoughts  She sighed again  and her eyes glistened as she raised them upwards  and breathed a silent prayer  She loved the boy dearly  and had taught him from his earliest years  In most things she found him an apt pupil  Truthful  ingenuous  quick  he would acquire almost without effort any subject that interested him  and a word was often enough to bring the impetuous blood to his cheeks  in a flush  of pride or indignation  He required the gentlest teaching  and had received it  while his mind seemed cast in such a mould of stainless honor that he avoided most of the faults to which children are prone  But he was far from blameless  He was proud to a fault  he well knew that few of his fellows had gifts like his  either of mind or person  and his fair face often showed a clear impression of his own superiority  His passion  too  was imperious  and though it always met with prompt correction  his cousin had latterly found it difficult to subdue  She felt  in a word  that he was outgrowing her rule  Beyond a certain age no boy of spirit can be safely guided by a womans hand alone  Eric Williams was now twelve years old  His father was a civilian in India  and was returning on furlough to England after a long absence  Eric had been born in India  but had been sent to England by his parents at an early age  in charge of a lady friend of his mother  The parting  which had been agony to his father and mother  he was too young to feel  indeed the moment itself passed by without his being conscious of it  They took him on board the ship  and  after a time  gave him a hammer and some nails to play with  These had always been to him a supreme delight  and while he hammered away  Mr  and Mrs  Williams  denying themselves  for the childs sake  even one more tearful embrace  went ashore in the boat and left him  It was not till the ship sailed that he was told he would not see them again for a long  long time  Poor child  his tears and cries were wild when he first understood it  but the sorrows of four years old are very transient  and before a week was over  little Eric felt almost reconciled to his position  and had become the universal pet and plaything of every one on board  from Captain Broadland down to the cabin boy  with whom he very soon struck up an acquaintance  Yet twice a day at least  he would shed a tear  as he lisped his little prayer  kneeling at Mrs  Munros knee  and asked God to bless his dear dear father and mother  and make him a good boy  When Eric arrived in England  he was intrusted to the care of a widowed aunt  whose daughter  Fanny  had the main charge of his early teaching     ', 'euery particularity as we would doe Poets workes or pictures drawen in tables first in this we shall finde them much a like that hauing had nothing else to preferre and commende them but their onely vertue wisdom they bene both gouernors in their common wealth and thereby atchieued to great honor and estimacion But me thinkes whenAristidescame to deale in matters of state the common wealth and seigniory of ATHENS was then of no great power and therefore it was easie for him to set him selfe in prease Besides the other gouernors and captaines that were of his time competitors with him were not very rich nor of great authority For the taxe of the richest persones then at ATHENS in reuenue was but at fiue hundred bushells of corne and vpwards and therefore were such called Pentacosiomedimni The second taxe was but at three hundred bushels and they were called knights The third and last was at two hundred bushells and they called them Zeugitae WhereMarcus Catocomminge out of a litle village from a rude contry life went at the first dashe as it were to plunge him selfe into a bottomles sea of gouernment in the co mon wealth of ROME which was not ruled then by such gouernors and captaines asCurius Fabricius andOstiliuswere in old time For the people of ROME did no more bestow their offices vpon such meane laboring men as came but lately from the plough and the mattocke but they woulde looke now apon the nobility of their houses and vpon their riches that gaue them most money or sued earnestly to them for the offices And by reason of their great power and authority they woulde be waited vpon and sued by those that sought to beare the honorable offices of the state and common wealth And it was no like match nor comparison to Themistoclesan aduersary and competitor being neither of noble house nor greatly rich for they say that all the goodes his father left him were not worth aboue foure or fiue hundred talentes when he beganne to deale in state in respect as to contende for the chiefest place of honor and authority againstScipioAFRICAN Seruilius Galba orQuintius Flaminius hauing no other maintenance nor helpe to trust but a tongue speaking boldly with reason and all vprightnes Moreouer Aristidesat the battells of MARATHON and of PLATHES was but one of the tenne captaines of the ATHENIANS whereCatowas chosen one of the two Consuls among many other noble and great competitors and one of the two Censors before seuen other that made sute for it which were all men of great reputacion in the citie and yet wasCatopreferred beforethem all Furthermore Aristideswas neuer the chiefest in any victory For at the battellof MARATHON Miltiadeswas the generall at the battell of SALAMINA Themistocles and at the iorney of PLATAEES kingPausaniasasHerodotussayeth who wryteth that he had a maruelous victory there And there were that striued withAristidesfor the second place asSophanes Amynias Callimachus andCynegirus euery one of the which did notable valliant seruice at those battells NowCatowas generall him selfe Cato in marshall affaires excelled Aristides and chiefe of all his army in worthines and counsell during the warre he made in SPAYNE while he was Consull Afterwards also in the iorney where kingAntiochuswas ouerthrowen in the contry of THERMOPYLES Catobeing but a Colonell of a thousande footemen and seruinge vnder an other that was Consull wanne the honor of the victory when he did sodainely set vponAntiochusbehinde whereas he looked only to defend him selfe before And that victory without all doubt was one of thechiefest actes that euerCatodid who draue ASIA out of GREECE and opened the way Lucius Scipioto passe afterwardes into ASIA So then for the warres neither the one nor the other of them was euer ouercome in battell but in peace and ciuill gouernment Aristideswas supplanted byThemistocles Aristides and Catoes displeasures in the common wealth who by practise got him to be banished ATHENS for a time WhereasCatohad in manner all the greatest and noblest men of ROME that were in his time sworne enemies him and hauing alwayes contended with them euen to his last hower he euer kept him selfe on sounde grounde like a stoute champion and neuer tooke fall nor foyle For he hauing accused many before the people and many also accusing him him selfe was neuer once condemned but alwayes his tongue was the buckeler and defence of his', "while the car hung helplessly down a blank wall In this perilous predicament great coolness and agility alone averted disaster till firemen were able to come to the rescue The air ship was damaged beyond repair but by September 6th another was completed and on trial appeared to work well until while travelling at speed it was brought up and badly strained by the trail rope catching in trees Early in the next month the young Brazilian was aloft again with weather conditions entirely in his favour but again certain minor mishaps prevented his next struggle for the prize which did not take place till the 19th On this day a light cross wind was blowing not sufficient however seriously to influence the first stage of the time race and the outward journey was accomplished with a direct flight in nine minutes On rounding the tower however the wind began to tell prejudicially and the propeller became deranged On this letting his vessel fall off from the wind Santos Dumont crawled along the framework till he reached the motor which he succeeded in again setting in working order though not without a delay of several minutes and some loss of ground From that point the return journey was accomplished in eight minutes and the race was at the time declared lost by 40 seconds only The most important and novel feature in the air ships constructed by Santos Dumont was the internal ballonet inflated automatically by a ventilator the expedient being designed to preserve the shape of the main balloon itself while meeting the wind On the whole it answered well and took the place of the heavy wire cage used by Zeppelin M de Fonvielle commenting on the achievements of Santos Dumont wrote It does not appear that he has navigated his balloon against more than very light winds but in his machinery he has shown such attention to detail that it may reasonably be expected that if he continues to increase his motive power he will ere long exceed past performances '' Mr Chanute has a further word to say about the possibility of making balloons navigable He considers that their size will have to be great to the verge of impracticability and the power of the motor enormous in proportion to its weight As to flying machines properly so called he calculates the best that has been done to be the sustaining of from 27 lbs to 55 lbs per horse power by impact upon the air But Mr Chanute also argues that the equilibrium is of prime importance and on this point there could scarcely be a greater authority No one of living men has given more attention to the problem of soaring '' and it is stated that he has had about a thousand slides '' made by assistants with different types of machine and all without the slightest accident Many other aerial vessels might be mentioned Mr T H Bastin of Clapham has been engaged for many years on a machine which should imitate bird flight as nearly as this may be practicable Baron Bradsky aims at a navigable balloon on an ambitious scale M Tatin is another candidate for the Deutsch prize Of Dr Barton 's air ship more is looked for as being designed for the War Office It is understood that the official requirements demand a machine which while capable of transporting a man through the air at a speed of 13 miles an hour can remain fully inflated for 48 hours One of the most sanguine as well as enterprising imitators of Santos Dumont was a fellow countryman Auguste Severo Of his machine during construction little could be gathered and still less seen from the fact that the various parts were being manufactured at different workshops but it was known to be of large size and to be fitted with powerful motors This was an ill fated vessel At an early hour on May 12th of this year 1902 all Paris was startled by a report that M Severo and his assistant M Sachet had been killed while making a trial excursion It appears that at daybreak it had been decided that the favourable moment for trial had arrived The machinery was got ready and with little delay the air vessel was dismissed and rose quietly and steadily into the calm sky The Daily Mail gives the following account of what ensued For the first few minutes all went well", "viz in the October immediately following the Statute of the 19th of his now Majesty cap 12 which I have before recited was made as it were in Buttress and support of this Royal Edict and Declaration These things standing thus as I have represented them however the King's Honour and Justice like a Rock of Diamonds remains still impenetrable neither is his Sacred Majesty in this case any more to be accused of the breaches of fidelity then the chast Lucretia was guilty of incontinence when wearied out and forc't by the Adulterer Duo fuerunt saith the holy Father at unus commisit Adulterium Two they were and yet but one of them committed Adultery St Austin When Judge Thorp was condemned to death in Parliament for Bribery The reason of that judgement is given Quia saith the Record predictus Willielmus Thorpe sacramentum domini Regis quod erga populum suum habuit custodiendum maliciose false rebelliter fregit c Because the said William Thorp had broken the Kings Oath it doth not say his own Oath but the Kings Oath that solemne and grand obligation which is the security of the whole Kingdome and the knot of the Diadem so that as the Kings Oath may be broken by others his own unspotted honour and justice unviolated so likewise may his Royal Faith and gracious promises as in our case Rot Parl 24 Ed 3 pars 3 Memb 2 in Dorso Et Rot Parl 25 Ed 3 Pars Ia memb 17 I am now at length arrived to the grand Objection of this case the validity of which I am necessitated though with reluctancy in my self to consider because if this Objection prove impregnable the Councel of stopping the Exchequer may seem to be built upon a good or at leastwise an excusable exccusable foundation and so in all that I have hitherto said I shall seem to have trifled with and eluded my Reader And herein because I pretend not to any Arcanums of State I shall handle this point by way of Admittance and shall suppose that the fears and jealousies which at the time of shutting the Exchequer did possess this State were just and such as might well fall upon constant and deliberating mindes The Objection then will run thus Ob Ob That our Neighbour Princes and States were making vast preparations for War that the Heavens about us were black and Cloudy and where the storm might fall no man could Divine That Necessitas est Lex temporis Qu non habet Legem That necessity and self preservation superintend all Lawes That it is more eligible to lop off one member from the Body Politique or at least wise to let an Arm or perhaps a finger thereof blood then that the whole should be endangered c Sol Sol The Objection I must confess is important and weighty and will deserve a substantial Answer In order thereunto I must in the first place mind my Reader that I have as I suppose by irrafregable Argument proved the property of the Subject in this case violated I will then add that it is a Fundamental Law of this Realm that the Subjects propriety is not violable no not in cases of National Danger without his own free and voluntary consent and that First by the consent of his own individual person or Secondly by that of his Representatives in Parliament to whom he hath delegated his consent To prove this I could produce infinite Records of Parliament and other Courts but for brevities sake shall content my self with some few doing herein like one that chooseth 5 or 6 full eares of Wheat out of a select sheaf who must necessarily leave behind him as good as he takes The first Record therefore that I shall insist upon will be that memorable one of 14 Ed 2 in a Writt of Error upon a judgement given in Durham in Trespass by Heyburne against Keylow for entring his house breaking his Chest and taking away 70l in money upon a special verdict the case was this The Scots had entred the Bishoprick with a formidable Army making great burnings and spoil the Commonalty of Durham whereof the Plaintiff was one apprehensive of the common danger consulted together and at length agreed to send their agents to compound with the Scots for money to depart and were all sworn the Plaintiff being one to perform such composition and also what Ordinance", "only Indeed an Act ofParliament ismatter of Fact if 'tis disputed whether 'twas made or no but if we argue that such or such is the Intendment of it we shan't try this by aJury or anyJudgeofFact And theRightwhich arises from thence is from theMeaning and theReasonof theStatute as well as fromthe Fact that it was made It will be said Why do you stand upon Niceties His meaning is no more than that he yields theRight if you prove theFact But how can that be when he denies aRight even to hisFavourites theTenantsinCapite though he supposes thatde facto they came all along Tho they came before the 49 ofHen 3 Yet theHouse of Lords and the wholeGreat Council was before that but anHouse of Lords was anew Constitutionin the 49th ofH 3 andhad it's Originefrom that King'sAuthority Against Mr Petyt p 228 229 p 110 thena new Government And after that thoughde facto Lordscame asLords yet ever since the 49 H 3 it was not out ofRight for 'twas at theKing's Pleasure and so 'twas with contracted Bodies of Tenants inCapite who prescribed to aRightfrom before the 49and if they came were Lords for you must know noCommonsthen were ever at theCouncil But theKingand his Privy Council might give them a presentRightif they pleased or with hold from any the Writ of Summons and deny theirRightsin legal Practice tho aParliamentwas to be held In fine theKingsofEngland de facto used to suffer Tenants inCapite to come to their greatCouncils but theRightis deny'd even them who only had that Permission But AgainstJan c p 66 and 67 does he not own theFactwith us expressly in the 48 ofH 3 and yet goeth to set aside theRight by giving an Account of theHistory andOccasionof it Our Championnot only denies that the Commonshad any Share or Votes c in making of Laws for the Government of the Kingdom c unless they were represented by the Tenants inCapite but vouches the name of SirHenry Spelman to prove that 'tis ofRight Ex ipso jure eodali that the Tenants inCapite should represent the rest In this Case e may admit us all theFactof coming to the greatCouncils and yet theRightwould have been against us as long as theFeudremained that is till the twelfth year of his present Majesty when theFeudal Right as set forth byour Opponent ceast So that not only theFactwithin the Compass of our dispute would have been insignificant but noFactsince to this very day could prove anyRight theRightof sitting inParliament having been according to him whollyFeudal if any no Statute giving a newRightto any elect as I shall shew since the time when he places in the King's Tenants in Chief by Knights Service all thatRightof Elections which wassufferedbetween Subject and Subject Where then is theRightat this day Vid Pref in anyCommonersto come to Parliament Nay in anyLords upon the Grounds which I have already expos'd But what if in our Dispute about ancient Testimonies we have granted us those very words which we contend for Against Mr Petyt The Commons c were not introduced c before H 3 That is not once if the Question be only ofFast as Evidences o theFact nay and our own Sense too to be on Record admitting thatRightmay arise from oneFactwell pro edwhat Question then remains Why then 'tis purely ofRight Vid infra fideles and that s whether ourDelian Apollohas notRightin his floating Island to set upMatthew Parisabove Record if it were only for this Reason that he speaks oreoracularlyanddoubtfullythan theRecords Is it not granted that theFactis on our side by such Authority as he would advance aboveRecords and that in re ation to hisbelaboured Conquest when e says that themistaken Notions that s those which are contrary to his of the Conqueror's Title Laws and Government Against Mr Petyt p 43 were devised by the Monks and Clergy men Lawyers Nay is not the Right ofConquestit self as merely such made a Question by himself For he asks whetherany man can forfeit that is justly loosehis Lands to a Stranger a Conqueror that could not pretend Title but by Violence and Conquest Justly toloose and toforfeit must here be reciprocal to vest aRightin aConqueror for if the Vanquish'd loose not theirRightof Reprisal when 'tis in their Power 'tis notforfeited and if'tis not forfeitedforisfacta made an thers byRight 'tis not justly lost nay 'tis not lost at all only forcibly with held Is it not in effectyieldedus that theCommonshave ever ofRight been A senters as well", 'vessell mixinge all together and let it so melt with the saied substaunces the whiche you must nowe and then sturre This dooen take it from the fier letting it stande and rest a quarter of an houre that is to saie vntill the grosse substaunce bee descended to the bottome then powre it faier and softlye thorowe twoo newe course linnen clothes into a vessell well leaded within wherein muste bee twoo dishefull of Rose water but take heere of pressinge it so that the lees comenot oute into the same vessell but into another for it woulde be somewhat red Let it so coole vntill the next morninge and whan it is solide harde and massy denide it into foure partes and put it into a round vessell leaded styrringe it well with a pestle addinge to it by lytle and litle good and fyne Muskte rose water and so styrre it vntyll it be well incorporated Nowe if in case you se that it doth not well incorporate together set it a lytle vpon the fyre and whan it is hote powre rose water vpon it sturringe it well about vntill it waxe verye fine and thinne but take good hede to the fyre And so kepe it in newe and cleane vessels Another Pomaunder TAke Pippins or other like melowe Apples and laye them vpon a tyle for to bake in an Ouen the take out the core and the kernels and make them cleane within brayenge and breakinge the reste and straine it thorough a fyne canuesse or straynour This done take as much fat or grease of a kidde as you Apples and straine it likewise boylinge it all together in a newe vessell well leaded vntill the rose water be consumed than adde to it Muske Cloues Nutmegges and such like substaunces of a reasonable quantitie according to your discretion prouided alwayes that they be well brayed and broken in pieces as is aboue saied and boyle them in the like maner aforesaied then strain them and kepe them Another Pomaunder TAke fresh barowes grease put it in a new vessel with rose water vnderneth whiles it melteth in the same you shal take out that which is melted to thend it smell not of the fyre than put it in cold water the space of x daies raising and lifting it vp euery day ix or x times styrring it at eche time chaunginge alwayes the water Than take of the saied Apples purifie them cleane of their kernels cuttingethem in quarters not pared this doen laye them three daies to stiepe in Muskt rose water take also fiftene Cloues stieped a daye in colde water often tymes renewed and putting them after in a fine linnen cloth boilinge them in rose water with a small fire the space of an houre than hauinge well scommed away all the ordure and filthe put in thre vnces of white Waxe and make it seeth a little and after straine it into a newe vessell well leaded leauing it so all a night This done you shal take out al the white Pomaunder and because there wil remaine a litle ordure in the bottom you shal put it in morter with rose water styrre it the more you do seuer it a sonder in styrringe it and put rose water to it the more shall you fine it but you must se that the morter be cleane Than take the tallowe or greace of a younge barrowe and stiepe it in colde water leauinge it so the space of foure daies but you muste often chaunge the water and purifie the saied greace well of all the little skinnes that is in it veynes and gristels Take likewise twenty of the foresaied Apples and for eche Apple put in thre or foure Cloues and hauing deuided the Apples in four quarters cores and all stampe them a lytle Than take the sayd tallowe or greace and put it in fine rose water vntyll the sayde water be consumed and after you boiled it fayre and softly put in the saied Apples stamped and make them boile adding to it a litle fine Synamom Spiknard Nutmegs and other spices such as you thinke good And whan it hath boiled inough straine it thorow a linen cloth into some cleane vessell It shuld be wel done to put to it a litle calues tallow wel purified', '  And yet the house was very near  The chimney and the gable end of it could just be distinguished in the distance through the falling snow  Bruno knew this  and he was extremely distressed that his master should give up when so near reaching home  He lay down in the snow by the side of his master  and putting his paw over his arm  to encourage him and keep him from absolute despair  he turned his head toward the house  and barked loud and long  again and again  in hopes of bringing somebody to the rescue  In the picture you can see the hunter lying in the snow  with Bruno over him  His cap has fallen off  and is half buried  His stick  too  lies on the snow near his cap  That was a stick that he got to feel down into the hole in the ice with  in order to ascertain how deep the water was  and to find his way around it  The rocks around the place are covered with snow  and the branches of the trees are white with it  It is extremely dangerous to lie down to sleep in the snow in a storm like this  People that do so usually never wake again  They think  always  that they only wish to rest themselves  and sleep a few minutes  and that then they will be refreshed  and be ready to proceed on their journey  But they are deceived  The drowsiness is produced  not by the fatigue  but by the cold  They are beginning to freeze  and the freezing benumbs all their sensations  The drowsiness is the effect of the benumbing of the brain  Sometimes  when several persons are traveling together in cold and storms  one of their number  who may perhaps be more delicate than the rest  and who feels the cold more sensibly  wishes very much to stop a few minutes to lie down and rest  and he begs his companions to allow him to do so  But they  if they are wise  will not consent  Then he sometimes declares that he will stop  at any rate  even if they do not consent  Then they declare that he shall not  and they take hold of his shoulders and arms to pull him along  Then he gets angry  and attempts to resist them  The excitement of this quarrel warms him a little  and restores in some degree his sensibility  and so he goes on  and his life is saved  Then he is very grateful to them for having disregarded his remonstrances and resistance  and for compelling him to proceed  Children  in the same way  often complain very strenuously of what their parents and teachers require of them  and resist and contend against it as long as they can  and then  if their parents persevere  they are afterward  when they come to perceive the benefit of it  very grateful  But now we must return to the story  The hunters family heard the barking in the house  They all immediately went to the door  One of the children opened the door     ', '  Peter also seemed much depressed and showed a great desire to return to his regiment  On one occasion  when Ham and I returned in the evening  the conversation drifted in the direction of the absent ones in the army  and to Harvey  who fell at the battle of the Gaps  My wife at once alluded to her dream  which seemed to be preying upon her mind almost constantly  Peter was silent  but I noticed that he dropped a tear  After a moment he saidMother  you should not be constantly thinking of your strange dream  You will become morbid on the subject  unless you drive it from your mind  There is nothing in it that worrying will or can change  There can be nothing sure in dreams  and if there is  you can only discover it in the future  The war will reveal it all to you should there be anything in it  Ham must speak  it was thought by him to be his time  Yes  missus  de wah splain it all  Massa Peter and me talk bout dat  No danger come out of dreams  you know  Why  Ham  said Aunt Sarah  I thought you dreamed about Peter  and said he was all right  You assured us of it  and you said that you always knew by your dreams when matters were all right  Yeas  yeas  missus  but  you see  I be fool on dat  You see  Massa Peter come back wid a so foot  shot up putty bad  I got fool on dat dream  You see  Marfa allers tells me bout de dreams  So you see  I jes thought I could tell  too  I miss it  Yeas  I miss him dat time  Marfa  she know  she do  She tell you all bout dem when she comed  Then he laughed a regular darky laugh  as I found he was sure to do  if he concluded he had drawn you off on a false scent  or heard anything that pleased him  Aunt Sarah was relieved  The fact that Ham admitted that he was humbugged by his own dream seemed to quiet her nerves  so she did not allude to her dream again for a great while  But I could see plainly that Peter was very much depressed whenever allusion was made to it  O  it was prophetic  twas a revelation of dire calamities to follow  one after another  I could see it all when time unfolded the mystery  as it did  in regular order  It was a warning so strangely imparted  But why  why this warning  and why the calamities  That is the question which has been demanding an answer so long  and yet no answer comes that seems to satisfy my mind  Well  well  let that pass for the present  The next morning I sent Ham to the farm on horseback to bring some vegetables  Early in the forenoon we heard a noise as if the running of a horse down the street  and looking out saw Ham coming under heavy pressure  with sails spread  I ran out on the porch  and Ham pulled in opposite the little yard gate     ', "and Inhumane to your poor Slaves and give them at least a kind of Captivated Freedom and relaxation from their insupportable Burdens laid upon them And to excite you to the Discharge of your duty herein its worth your consideration to suppose your selves or Children for once in the condition of your poorNegroes would you not have thought it punishment enough to have been carried out of your NativeCountry without your own Wills and Inclinations into Foreign Regions so in the sweat of your Brows to labour for the Maintenance not only of your selves in a poor despicable State but of the ease and luxury of others they being forced to make Brick as I may say in a Sense they are without Straw Think not therefore to thrive by such Oppressive Methods and Severities but consider with your selves that the Groaning of him that suffereth the Pain is the beginning of the Trouble and Misery of them that laid it on begin a reformation in your selves and cure the looseness and extravagancies of your Youth a sure Indication of Calamity and Misery to any Country otherwise you may in a full measure expect to feel the Vindictive Hand of the Divine Power which that you may avert by a Strenuous application of your selves to the Exercise of such Methods as have been now and formerly suggested to you wherein the present and future Welfare of your Settlements will mainly consist and whereby the causes of the above mentioned Calamities of your Slaves and Servants will be removed is the hearty desire of him who is an unseigned well wisher to all ourAmericanPlantations and to that ofBarbadoesin particular Your Friend and Humble Servant T T LETTER XXXIV Of the making of SUGAR SIR YOURS of the 10th ofMarch concerning the making Use and Excellency of Sugars Distilling Brandies c I have frequently perused before I would resolve to send an Answer the delay being occasioned not out of the least disrespect to your Person or Desires but out of a Sense of my own Inability to satisfy such curious Inquiries as amply and satisfactorily as I would do However I have spent some serious thoughts and made some recollections upon the matter which I shall here communicate to you upon assurance of the kind acceptance of them from one who you know is neither Planter of Sugar nor Refiner or Sugar Baker nor Distiller but so far disinterested as not justly to be suspected of partiality It will be too tedious to enter upon an Historical Narration of the firstSettlement of our Sugar Plantations and the many Discourage ments the Planters at the very first and gradually afterwards by the Art of Navigation and high Imposts laid upon their Manufactures have laboured under therefore to omit these things I shall come to the matter in hand without any farther delay hoping you will find as much satisfaction in perusing the particulars as I have had in collecting them for you To begin then the first makers of Sugar Ground or break their Canes with Mills Drawn by Horses or Black Cattel and not by Windmills which were not then in use tho' indeed the first was less chargeable but not so expeditious But however no Man tho' his Plantation were his own could make Sugar without having a Stock both quick and dead of at least Two Thousand Pounds Sterling which was counted no great beginning neither and since they have Ground their Canes with Windmills a Man cannot make an Hundred Pound weight of Sugar but he must be possessed with Three Four Six nay Ten Thousand Pounds Sterling in Windmills Houses Coppers Negroes and many other Utensils belonging to Sugar making besides their Land which is of a very considerable value And as the greatest part of their Stock consists in Living Creatures and those of Humane Race therefore the more subject they are to Losses and Casualties and the same also may be said in respect to their having great store of Houses and considerable Buildings which are a constant charge to the Owners and more particularly that Planter who has Six Seven or Eight Hundred Acres of Land must have at least two or three Windmills each of them costing 1000l besides 150 or 200Negroes with some other Servants also which are worth in an Average Twenty Pounds a Head to which I may safely add that it frequently costs them", 'thy sede after the So God departed from him from yeplace where he talked wthim And Iacob set vp a piler of stone in the place where he talked with him poured drynk offerynges theron and poured oyle vpon it And Iacob called yeplace where God talked with him Bethel And he departed from Bethel and whan he was yet a felde brode from Ephrath Rachel traueyled the byrth came harde vpon hir But whan she had soch payne in trauelynge Re 4 dyemyd wife sayde her feare not for thou shalt this sonne also But as hir soule was departynge ytshe must dye she called him Ben Oni neuertheles his father called hi Be Iamin Gen 4 bSo Rachel died was buried in the waye towarde Ephrath which now is called Bethlehe And Iacob set vp a piller vpon hir graue there is Rachels grauestone this daye And Israel departed and pitched his tent beyonde the tower of ich 4 bEder And it chaunsed that when Israel dwelt in that londe Ruben wenteGe 49 aand laye with Bilha his fathers concubyne and that came to Israels eares And Iacob had twolue sonnes The sonnes of Lea were these Ruben Iacobs first borne sonne Simeon Leui Iuda Isachar Zabulo The sonnes of Rachel were Ioseph and Ben Iamin The sonnes of Bilha Raches mayde Dan and Nepthali The sonnes of Silpa Leas mayde Gad and Aser These are yesonnes of Iacob which were borne him in Mesopotamia And he came to his father Isaac to Mamre in to the head cite which is called Hebron where in Abraha Isaac were strau gers And Isaac was an hundreth foure score yeare olde fell sicke and dyed was gathered his people whan he was olde had lyued ynough and his sonnes Esau Iacob buried him TheXXXVI Chapter THis is the generacio of Esau whichis called Edom Esau toke wyues of the doughters of Canaan Ge 27 aAda the doughter of Elo the Hethite Ahalibama the doughter of Ana the childes childe of Zibeon the Heuyte And BasmathGe 28 bIsmaels doughter the sister of Nebaioth And Adabare Eliphas Esau Basmath bare Reguel Ahalibama bare Ie s Iaelam Korah These are the childre of Esau ytwere borne him in the lande of Canaan And Esau toke his wiues sonnes doughters and all the soules of his house his substaunce and all the catell with all the goodes that he had gotten in the lande of Canaan and wente in to a countre awaye fro his brother Iacob for their substaunce was so greate that they coude not dwell together and the londe wherin they were straungers might not holde them because of their goodes So Esau dwelt vpon mount Seir And Esau is Edom This is yegeneracio of Esau of who arecome yeEdomites vpon yemount Seir And these are yenames of the childre of Esau Eliphas yesonne of Ada Esaus wife Reguel yesonne of Basmath Esaus wife The sonnes of Eliphas were these Theman Omar Zepho Gaetham Kenas AndGe 36 dThimna was a concubyne of Elyphas yesonne of Esau and bare him Amaleck These are yechildren of Ada Esaus wyfe The children of Reguel are these Nahath Serah Samma Misa These are the children of Basmath Esaus wife The children of Ahalibama Esaus wife the doughter of Ana that was the childes childe of Zibeon which she bare Esau are these Ieus Iaelam and Korah 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate These are the prynces amo ge the childre of Esau The children of Eliphas the first sonne of Esau were these The prynce Theman yeprynce Omar the prynce Zepho the prynce Kenas the prynce Korah the prynce Gaethan the prynce Amaleck These are the prynces of Eliphas in the la de of Edo and are the children of Ada And these are the children of Roguel Esaus sonne yeprynce Nahath yeprynce Serah yeprynce Sa ma yeprynce Misa These are yeprynces of Reguel in yelonde of yeEdomites they are yechildren of Basmath Esaus wife These are the children of Ahalibama Esaus wife The prynce Icus yeprince Iaelam the prynce Korah These are the prynces of Ahalibama yedoughter of Ana Esaus wife These are yechildre of Esau andtheir princes He is Edom The children of Seir yeHorite ytdwelt in the londe are these Lothan Sobal Zibeon Ana Dison Ezer Disan These are the prynces of the Horites all children of Seir in the londe of Idumea But yechildre of Lothan were these Hori Hema Lotha', '  But Patty worked that day with a burden on her heart  Well  well  said the duke  as they drove back  I did not expect to see such a wonderfully beautiful child  Even lovelier than you were  Estelle  when you were little  Was I pretty  asked the languid Estelle  Yes  this child is pretty  and seems to be rather bright  The prettiest  brightest child I ever saw  said the duke  But such shocking ideas  I never saw so young a child with such bad tendencies  cried the duchess  It is easy enough to see how she will end  How will she end  mamma  said Lady Estelles slow  sweet voice  Very badly  my dear  She loves luxury  she is willful  she is scornful  She will hate the plain ways of those good people  and they will be able to do nothing with her  Gifts and beautydangerous dower for this young bird of paradise  in a wooddoves nest  They are bringing up their own child well  I fancy  Yes  my dear  she is their own  they understand her  they are under no restraint concerning her  Honest Mark worships that little beauty  said the duke  his eyes followed her every movement  She will govern him  and so much the worse for her  Your protegee will have tragedy as well as comedy in her life  Estelle  Why call her my protegee  said Lady Estelle  indolently  Surely I have sins and follies enough to answer for  papa  without assigning to my protection a child of whom my mother prophesies such evil  I wish we could do something for her  said the duke  What could we do  She is admirably well kept  she goes to school  If that good Patty Brace could not succeed with her  could we  where life and fashion would fill her head with nonsense  Perhaps I only speak so because I am constitutionally indolent  You are quite right  She has too much flattery and indulgence now  said the duchess  Sometimes I think that simple  unworldly life is best for everybody  said Lady Estelle  I get tired of society and display  and fancy I should like to wear a print gown and lie all day under an appletree in bloom  But appletrees dont bloom all the year  and the ground is often outrageously damp  laughed the duke  And these simple people cannot lie under trees all day  or much of the day  consider they must be making butter and cheese  and curing bacon  added her grace  So  drawled Lady Estelle  Then no doubt I had better stay as I am  My dear girl  said her father  seriously  it is time to reconsider that determination to stay as you are  Not long ago you refused the Marquis of Bourne  You said he was too old and too plain  Now I have a proposal from the Earl of Seaton for your hand  He is neither old nor plain  he is in every way eligible  Now you are boring me again  papa  drawled Lady Estelle  But  my dear  I approve of the earl  I really wish to see you married     ', '  Ah  if that is the case  it becomes almost a duty to give you this girl  in order to prevent her millions from leaving the country  said the queen  smiling  Be hopeful  count  your wish will be granted  and this little millionnaire  who longs to appear at court  shall have her desire  I will speak with my son on this subject today  and you may take it for granted that your request will meet with a favorable response  And the queen  who was proud and happy to have an opportunity of showing the count how great was her influence with her royal son  graciously permitted him to kiss her hand  and listened well pleased to his exclamations of gratitude and devotion  She then dismissed him with a gracious inclination of her head  requesting him to inform Madame von Brandt  whose laughing voice could be heard at a short distance  that she desired to see her  While the count hurried off to execute the commission of his royal mistress  the queen walked on slowly and thoughtfully  Now that she was permitted to be a queen  her womans nature again made itself felt  she found it quite amusing to have a hand in the love affairs which were going on around her  and to act the part of the beneficent fairy in making smooth the path of true love  Two of the first noblemen of her court had today solicited her kind offices in their love affairs  and both demanded of her the reestablishment of the prosperity and splendor of their houses  The queen  as before said  felt flattered by these demands  and was in her most gracious humor when Madame von Brandt made her appearance  Their conversation was at first on indifferent subjects  but Madame von Brandt knew very well why the queen honored her with this interview  and kept the match in readiness to fire the train with which she had undermined the happiness and love of poor Laura von Pannewitz  Do you know  asked the queen suddenly  that we have a pair of lovers at my court  A pair of lovers  repeated Madame von Brandt  and so apparent was the alarm and astonishment depicted in her countenance that the queen was startled  Is this  then  so astonishing  asked the queen  smiling  You express so much alarm that one might suppose we were living in a convent  where it is a crime to speak of love and marriage  Or were you only a little annoyed at not having heard of this love affair  Your majesty  said Madame von Brandt  I knew all about this affair  but had no idea that you had any knowledge of it  Certainly you must have known it  as Mademoiselle von Pannewitz is your friend  and has very naturally made you her confidant  Yes  I have been her confidant in this unhappy and unfortunate love  said Madame von Brandt  with a sigh  but I can assure your majesty that I have left no arguments  no prayers  and even no threats untried to induce this poor young girl to renounce her sad and unfortunate love     ', 'our Combate be on foot therewith he descended and delivered his Horse untoVrgandin and covering himself with his Shield set upon the glorious Knight whom he within short time handled in such manner that with one blowcleaving his Shield in two parts h e put him in fear of his life yet did he strike such a blow on the Knight of theSwansHelmet that he failed not much to strike him down his eyes and ears therewith starting and tingling which he bore not long without revenge for he s eing him without a Shield stepped forward and with all his force stroke him right upon the place where before h e himself had b en strucken and passing through the Helmet and coif of st el Wounded him so d ep in the head that losing his sences h e fell flat down on his face upon the bridge and as he thought to stride over him and strike off his head h e heard a great noyse out of the Castle which was of two Knights that perceiving the Weaknesse of their Lord came forth all Armed for to succour him whichLipsanperceiving stepped forward to receive them in the mean time the Knight of theSwansleaped lightly on his Horse thatVrgandinheld ready for him Then it was who could do best for the two Knights newly issued forth sought if it were possible to revenge his cause whom they est emed dead and the two strangers to use them worse if it were possible and in such sort striking and Combating together both on the right hand and on the left the Knight of theFlameswith a crosse blow stroke the one with whom hee fought so fiercely on the vizard that with the blow he clove his Iaws and therewith cut off a p ece of his neck wherewith he was so feared that turning his back he began to run in all haste to the Castle crying with a loud voyce Come forth men come forth and be revenged on these Traitors and presently thereupon fel down dead in the place by reason of the blood that ran into his throat and choaked him In the mean time the Knight of theSwansthat dealt with the other brought him into such extremitie that being not able long to endure against him h e was forced to suffer as muchas his companion had done which caused them of the Castle to stay their course being already comming to set upon the two strange Knights but upon the sudden stayed themselves looking what would become of their man that lay still upon the Bridge Vnto whom the Knight of theSwansreturned and lighting on foot went and unlaced his Helmet thinking to strike off his head but h e f eling the air began to breathe and opening his eyes perceived his enemy lifting up his Sword to strike off his head therefore with a loud voyce hee said I pray you sir Knight for Gods cause do m e not that injury but rather spare my life upon condition that you shall passe the bridge at your own pleasure O Traitor said he the Bridge will I passe and thou shalt lose thy head to assure them that hereafter shall chance to follow m e this Way My Lord said the other if I have done evil I will make amends for it at your pleasure which I promise you to do upon my honour and credit Give m e your Faith said the knight of theSwans that neither by you nor any of yours w e shall receive any hurt or damage then shall you s e what I will do That do I swear and promise unto you said h e then the Knight of theSwanstook him up but when h e saw the one Kt dead and that the other likewise could not get unto the gate never was there man more grieved at the heart Neverthelesse he made signs to his men that they should lay their Weapons down and let fall the Draw Bridge out of hand but they could not as then hear what he said therefore there issue forth more then thirty men Armed with brigandines and halberts for to assail the two Knights which their Lord perceiving stepped before them commanding them to honour him by whom he had b en overcome whereunto they obeyed thenDon Flores Lipsan the Gentlewomen and their Esquires', "The law allows it and the court awards it And you may cut this flesh from off his breast The law allows it and the court awards it '' Again Shylock exclaimed O wise and upright judge A Daniel is come to judgment '' And then he sharpened his long knife again and looking eagerly on Antonio he said Come prepare '' Tarry a little Jew '' said Portia There is something else This bond here gives you no drop of blood the words expressly are ' a pound of flesh ' If in the cutting off the pound of flesh you shed one drop of Christian blood your lands and goods are by the law to be confiscated to the state of Venice '' Now as it was utterly impossible for Shylock to cut off the pound of flesh without shedding some of Antonio 's blood this wise discovery of Portia 's that it was flesh and not blood that was named in the bond saved the life of Antonio and all admiring the wonderful sagacity of the young counselor who had so happily thought of this expedient plaudits resounded from every part of the Senate House and Gratiano exclaimed in the words which Shylock had used O wise and upright judge Mark Jew a Daniel is come to judgment '' Shylock finding himself defeated in his cruel intent said with a disappointed look that he would take the money And Bassanio rejoiced beyond measure at Antonio 's unexpected deliverance cried out Here is the money '' But Portia stopped him saying Softly there is no haste The Jew shall have nothing but the penalty Therefore prepare Shylock to cut off the flesh but mind you shed no blood nor do not cut off more nor less than just a pound be it more or less by one poor scruple nay if the scale turn but by the weight of a single hair you are condemned by the laws of Venice to die and all your wealth is forfeited to the state '' Give me my money and let me go '' said Shylock I have it ready '' said Bassanio Here it is '' Shylock was going to take the money when Portia again stopped him saying Tarry Jew I have yet another hold upon you By the laws of Venice your wealth is forfeited to the state for having conspired against the life of one of its citizens and your life lies at the mercy of the duke therefore down on your knees and ask him to pardon you '' The duke then said to Shylock That you may see the difference of our Christian spirit I pardon you your life before you ask it Half your wealth belongs to Antonio the other half comes to the state '' The generous Antonio then said that he would give up his share of Shylock 's wealth if Shylock would sign a deed to make it over at his death to his daughter and her husband for Antonio knew that the Jew had an only daughter who had lately married against his consent a young Christian named Lorenzo a friend of Antonio 's which had so offended Shylock that he had disinherited her The Jew agreed to this and being thus disappointed in his revenge and despoiled of his riches he said I am ill Let me go home Send the deed after me and I will sign over half my riches to my daughter '' Get thee gone then '' said the duke and sign it and if you repent your cruelty and turn Christian the state will forgive you the fine of the other half of your riches '' The duke now released Antonio and dismissed the court He then highly praised the wisdom and ingenuity of the young counselor and invited him home to dinner Portia who meant to return to Belmont before her husband replied I humbly thank your Grace but I must away directly '' The duke said he was sorry he had not leisure to stay and dine with him and turning to Antonio he added Reward this gentleman for in my mind you are much indebted to him '' The duke and his senators left the court and then Bassanio said to Portia Most worthy gentleman I and my friend Antonio have by your wisdom been this day acquitted of grievous penalties and I beg you will accept of the three thousand", "was yet an infant and my child was the image of that mother was the delight of my eye was the comfort of my heart was the solitary blessing of my existence and while that one blessing was mine I thought I possessed every other This daughter this very idolized daughter sacrificed to passion her honour and my love abandoned me for a villain and her father became childless Mrs ORM Is she then dead RIV To me for ever She fled from India doubtless with the perfidious Dorimant and what has since become of her I know not But be she where she may the ungrateful is no more my daughter Mrs ORM Yet were she now stretched in penitence at your feet RIV Stretched in her coffin I might forgive her else never Mrs ORM Oh Mr Rivers RIV Nay speak of her no more I have sworn never to pardon her that oath will I keep religiously and seek that happiness my dear cousin in your family which the ungrateful fugitive has banished for ever from my own Exit Mrs ORM Either Mr Rivers deceives himself or the difference must be strange between a father 's and a mother 's feelings Yes my loved William should st thou prove unworthy my regard I think my heart would break with grief but till it did break never oh surely never would it feel one spark of less affection for thee Exit 3 2 SCENE II A Room at Lady Clara 's Another is seen through Folding Doors Enter Lord LISTLESS and MODISH Lord LIST A peer and a man of fashion lend money Mad Positively mad dear Modish or such an idea could never have entered your head MOD Is it so strange then to expect assistance from a brother Lord LIST No but uncommonly strange to expect money from a man of fashion MOD Absurd when the largeness of your income Lord LIST Is absolutely necessary for the largeness of my expenditure Pon my soul my dear fellow I could almost imagine that you have quite forgotten how absolutely necessary it is for a man in my situation to keep up a certain style to have horses he never rides houses he never inhabits and mistresses he scarcely knows by sight In short these unnecessary necessities are so innumerable that I 'm myself much straitened in my circumstances and mean to insist immediately upon the payment of Beauchamp 's bond MOD How Lord Listless That bond which it is well known your father never intended to But this is foreign to the subject Will you oblige me with the sum I mentioned Lord LIST I ca n't pon my soul MOD Say rather you wo n't I shall be better pleased Lord LIST Shall you Then I wo n't pon my soul MOD I 've done If you can justify to yourself this conduct towards so near a relation as Lady Clara and a man whom you called your friend Lord LIST Friends Relations Ridiculous My dear Modish you surely forget that I 'm a citizen of the world an universal philanthropist The poor are my relations the unfortunate are my friends and as to my natural friends and relations I do n't care that for them all put together pon my soul snapping his fingers Exit MOD Contemptible Yet how dare I arraign his conduct when I remember how little did compassion sway my own this morning to poor Rivers Enter JOHN JOHN Here 's a sad job sir The porter has let in the old usurer MOD Who The usurer What Squeez 'em JOHN The same sir MOD The Devil Yet I dare not refuse to see him Show him up Exit John No doubt he comes for money but I must endeavour to beat him off as civilly as I can JOHN introduces SQUEEZ 'EM MOD Good God is it you my dear Mr Squeez 'em I 'm charmed beyond measure to see you Why you look charmingly charmingly I protest SQUEEZ You 're mighty good to say so sir I made bold to call MOD I 'm extremely glad you did for I was just wondering why I had n't seen you for so long and why do n't you call oftener I 'm happy at all times to see my best friend Mr Squeez 'em SQUEEZ I am much flattered by your kindness sir There is a MOD I beg you 'll", "Man was or ought to be accounted King till he had been formally recognized 2 Yet tho' this should be true when any Prince succeeds in vertue of a Settlement made in the Ancestor's life time it will not be so where there has been none as was the case ofC 2 3 If one should in the eye of Law be King immediately upon the death of an other it would not follow that this would be by a strict right of descent but that after the being admitted King there should be a relation backwards to prevent the loss of any rights belonging to the Crown and thus it was plainly taken by the Chief JusticesDyerDyer f 165 Anderson f 44 andAnderson who say that the King who isHeir or Successor may write and begin his Reign the same day that hisProgenitor or Predecessor died And agreeably to this it was the resolution of all the Judges of theKing's BenchinQueen Elizabeth's time that a saving toa King and his Heirs shall go to aSuccessorof the Crown tho' not Heir to that King ThatJ 2 made too great haste to succeed his BrotherC 2 now at least Men will be apt to believe of whom I shall observe only in short 1 That he was within noParliamentary Settlementof the Crown then in force 2 The best pretenceJ 2 had of coming to the Crown without an immediateelection must have been the Settlement 1oH 7 But no shadow of reason can be assigned why the late Act of Settlement was not asrightful and with as trueAuthority as that 1oH 7 3 J 2 being reconciled to theSeaofRome which is High Treason byStat 23 our Law and for which he had been convicted in his Brother's time Eliz c 1 if the Indictment had not been arbitrarily defeated was as much disabled from succeeding to the Crown as the Family ofGeorge Duke of Clarence by reason of thatDuke's attainder 4 Admit theassuming the Royal Dignity had purged the former disability the continuing a Papist was a constant incapacity to be theHeadof this ProtestantChurch Will you grant and keep c and Kingdom rendring it impracticable for him to answer the end for which our Kings had beenconstituted namely the Laws and Customs and Franchises granted to theClergy by the glorious King St Edwardyour Predecessor according to the Laws of God and the true profession of the Gospel established in this Kingdom and a Greeing to the Prerogative of the Kings thereof and the ancient custom of this Realm 5 He was never duely invested with theRoyal DignityLib Regalis penes Decanum West Sandford's account of the Coronation not having taken the appointed Coronation Oath which for his sake was traiterously altered with an omission of the Rights of thePeople and an unjustifiableSalvoforPrerogative Nor was he ever fully recognized 6 Byseizing the Customs and raising Taxes without Authority of Parliament dispensing with the Laws of the Kingdom raising and keeping a standing Army in the time of Peace and the like enormities he violated that constitution which should have made or kept him King and if he ever was King more thanHarold the Son of EarlGodwin manifestlyceasedto be King before his abdication 7 However it may have been at his first leaving the Kingdom without any other Government than what according to ancient Custom fell upon theStates of the Kingdom he having since discovered a settled intention to destroy the People ofEngland or the greater part of 'em by a Foreign Power with their Party here accordingVid Falkner's Christian Loyalty p 526 to thoseCasuistswho are most favourable to such rights as he has claimed from the time at least of his manifesting such intention Citing Barklay c he ceased to be King and His present Majesty having been regularly declared King the other is totally barred from all claim and colour of pretence How great a noise soever some make for him since his flight after their deseting him the greatest sticklers for his suppos'drightful Authority being disappointed of their sanguine expectations warmly opposed his exercice of those rights to which their servillity had encouraged him the veryBishops who for his sake have set up for heads under him of aseparate Church not only disobeyed hisConcerning the Declaration of Indulgence positive commands in matters which at other times at least in things of the like nature they would have contended to belong to hisHeadshipof the Church butVid the Bishops Address toJ 2 they would", "rather than of the too little His defect is not so much want of genius as of taste His thoughts were forcible and vivid but the words in which he clothed them are sometimes ill chosen and sometimes awkwardly disposed He degenerates occasionally into mere turgidness and verbosity as in the following lines Oh partner of my infant grief and joys Big with the scenes now past my heart o'erflows Bids each endearment fair at once to rise And dwells luxurious on her melting woes When his stanza forced him to lop off this vain superfluity of words that the sense might be brought within a narrower compass he succeeded better Who would suppose that these verses could have proceeded from the same man that had written the well known song beginning And are ye sure the news is true '' from which there is not a word that can he taken without injury and which seems so well to answer the description of a simple and popular song in Shakspeare It is old and plain The songsters and the knitters in the sun And the free maids that weave their threads with bone Do use to chaunt it It is silly sooth And dallies with the innocence of love Like the old age Syr Martyn is the longest of his poems He could not have chosen a subject in itself much less capable of embellishment But whatever the pomp of machinery or profuseness of description could contribute to its decoration has not been spared After an elaborate invocation of the powers that preside over the stream of Mulla a reverend wizard '' is conjured up in the eye of the poet and the wizard in his turn conjures up scene after scene in which appear the hopeful young knight Syr Martyn possest of goodly Baronie '' the dairy maid Kathrin by whose wiles he is inveigled into an illicit amour the good aunt who soon dies of chagrin at this unworthy attachment the young brood who are the offspring of the ill sorted match his brother an openhearted sailor who is hindered by the artifices of Kathrin from gaining access to the house and lastly the fair nymph Dissipation '' with whom Syr Martyn seeks refuge from his unpleasant recollections and who conspires with the lazy fiend Self Imposition '' to conduct him to the dreary cave of Discontent '' where the poet leaves him and the reverend wizard '' for aught we hear to the contrary in his company Mean and familiar incidents and characters do not sort well with allegory which requires beings that are themselves somewhat removed from the common sphere of human nature to meet and join it a little beyond the limits of this world Yet in this tale incongruous and disjointed as the dream of a sick man velut aegri somnia he has interspersed some lines and even whole stanzas to which the poet or the painter may turn again and again with delight though the common reader will scarce find them sufficient to redeem the want of interest that pervades the whole His elegy on Mary Queen of Scots is also a vision but it is better managed at once mournful and sweet He has thrown a pall of gorgeous embroidery over the bloody hearse of Mary Wolfwold and Ella of which the story was suggested by a picture of Mortimer 's is itself a picture in which the fine colouring and spirited attitudes reconcile us to its horrors His tragedy is a tissue of love and intrigue with sudden starts of passion and unprepared and improbable turns of resolution and temper Towards the conclusion one of the female characters puts an end to herself for little apparent reason except that it is the fifth act and some blood must therefore be shed Garrick 's refusal in all likelihood spared him the worse mortification of seeing it rejected on the stage Yet there is here and there in it a masterly touch like the following Either my mind has lost its energy Or the unbodied spirits of my fathers Beneath the night 's dark wings pass to and fro In doleful agitation hovering round me Methought my father with a mournful look Beheld me Sudden from unconscious pause I wak'd and but his marble bust was here Almada Hill has some just sentiments and some pleasing imagery but both are involved in the mazes of an unskilful or ambitious phraseology from which", 'Geometrie which had not bene worthy of them then they sayed the goddes by manifest tokens would threaten to reuenge such sacriledge and impietie with some great destruction and miserie Therefore seeing so many things agreable and altogether like betweeneNumaandPythagoras I easely pardone those whichmainteine their opinion thatNumaandPythagoraswere familiarly acquainted and conuersant together Valerius Antiasthe historian writeth there were twelue bookes written concerning the office of Priestes and twelue other conteining the philosophie of the GRECIAHS 12 bookes of priesthood 12 bookes of philosophie And the foure hundred yeres after in the same yere whenPublius Cornelius andMarcus Bebiuswere consuls there fell a great rage of waters and raine which opened the earthe and discouered these coffines and the liddes and couers thereof being caried awaye they founde the one altogether voyde hauing no manner of likelyhoode or token of a bodie that had layen in it and in the other they founde these bookes which were deliuered one namedPetilius at that timePraetor who had the charge to reade them ouer and to make the reporte of them But he hauing perused them ouer declared to the Senate that hethought it not conuenient the matters conteined in them should be published the simple people and for that cause they were caried into the market place and there were openly burnte Surely it is a common thing that happeneth all good and iust men thatthey are farre more praysed and esteemed after their death Good men praysed after their death The misfortunes of Numaes successours Hostilius then before bicause that enuiedoth not long continue after their death and oftentimes it dieth before them But notwithstanding the misfortunes which chaunced afterwardes the fiue Kings which raigned at ROME afterNuma made his honour shine with much more noble glorie then before For the last of them was driuen out of his Kingdome and died in exile after he was very olde And of the other foure none of them died their naturall death but three of them were killed by treason AndTullus Hostiliuswhich raigned afterNuma deriding contemning the most parte of his good and holy institutions and chiefly his deuotion towardes the goddes as a thing which made men lowly and fainte harted dyd assone as euer he came to be King turne all his subiects hartes to the warres But this mad humour of his continued not long For he was plagued with a straunge most grieuous disease that followed him which brought himto chaunge his minde and dyd farre otherwise turne his contempt of Religion into an ouerfearfull superstition which dyd nothing yet resemble the true Religion deuotion ofNuma besides he infected others with his contagious errour through the inconuenience which happened him at his death For he was striken and burnt with lightning THE COMPARISON OF Lycurgus with Numa THVS hauing written the liues ofLycurgusandNuma the matter requireth though it be somewhat harde to doe that we comparing the one with the other should set out the difference betweene them For in those things wherein they were like of condition their deedes doe shewe it sufficiently The vertues of Numa and Lycurgus were alike but their deeds diuers As in their temperaunce their deuotion to the goddes their wisdome in gouerning and their discreete handling oftheir people by making them beleeue that the goddes had reuealed the lawes them which they established And nowe to come their qualities which are diuersely seuerally commended in either of them Their first qualitie is thatNumaaccepted the Kingdome andLycurgusgaue it vp The one receyued it not seeking for it and the other hauing it in his handes did restore it againe The one being a straunger and a priuate man was by straungers elected chosen their lorde King The other being in possession a King made him selfe againe a priuate persone Suer it is a goodly thing to obtaine a Realme by iustice but it is a goodlier thing to esteeme iustice aboue a Realme Vertue brought the one to be in such reputatio that he was iudged worthy to be chosen a King and vertue bred so noble a minde in the other that he esteemed not to be aKing Their second qualitie is that like as in an instrume t of musicke the one of them did tune and wrest vp the slacke stringes which were in SPARTA so the other slackened and set themlower which were to highe mounted in ROME VVhat things were harde to Lycurgus WhereinLycurgusdifficulty was the greater', "Her standerd bearer was ambitious pride And next her went Don Homicide Next them a ranke of Enuies brood Begirt with Adders se pents were their food Straight after them excesse and gluttonie Deformed Sloth and impious SimphonieAthousand other stygian hagges and moe Then with thei Queen imp etie did grow Whom justAstreaseeing in this sort Asudden feare amaz'd her mean report And leauing earth with all that hideous crew Vnto the skies without delay he flew And now huge Gyants vpon earth remained with whose vile ofspring al the earth was stainedO them to Dam els faire committing seed Adeuillish kind of people there did breed A People fierce and of exceeding staturePestifferous and prone to sin by nature These tyranniz'd and liued at their pleasure Oppressing weaker people without measure With dreadfull rigor keeping them in awe Despising iustice breaking Natures law These heaped sinne on sinn and fault on fault As high asPelionor vault As high asPindusor steepOss either WerePindusor steepOss clapt together When suddenly from his most glorious throne Whereon he sitting guides all things alone I ouahfounder of the starrie pole Of waterie seas and of the earthly mole Daign'd vpon earth his sacred e es to cast Eies seeing all things in the world so vast He saw how vice had growne a head Injustice all the earth had ouerspread He saw how sinne and vile impietieVanted themselues against his Deitie The Adder pawed gya ts mounts of euillTouching the skies base children of the deuill His sacred head heerat he gan to shake Wherat the skies the earth and all did quake He sighed and most sorrowfull he was That euer mortall man was brought to passe He grieu'd in heart th t euer he createdMan who with sinne was so contaminated All things quoth he wherin remaineth breath I purpose to destroy sudden death This hand which all mortall things aliueAll earthlie things of life sh ll now depriue From man to beasts from birds to things which creep All flesh shall taste of my displeasure deep The birds swift winges shall not his body saue The Lyons for nor G ants courage braue Thus am I minded thus doe I intend All liuing creatures now shall an end But yet on earth one only man there dwelledAll other men in justice who excelled The third fromEnochwas he in discent Enochwho all his life vprightly spent Enochof life who neuer was bereauen Enoch ho liuiug was rapt into heauen Methushelahwho all men did surpasseIn length of life his Grandsire cleped was It was justN ah Lamec ssonne vpright Three sonnes he had Sh m Ham IaphethightHe loued vertue vice he did eschew Iehouahtherfore auour did him shew Againe Earths founder his all seeing eyesCast on the world from top of Cerule skies Againe he saw all wickednes abound In all the earth no justice could be found The children bathed in their fathers blood All nought he saw and nothing that was goodVast fields of sin Abysses fraught with lewdnesRealmes full of errors mountaines huge of shrewdnes The height whereof his throne ascended And with their stench his nostrils fore offendedThen Noah L mechssonne he spake An end of all things now I meane to make All flesh wherin remaineth liuing spirit Of vitall breath I purpose to disherit Ah how it grieues me now that I framedMan who wi h sin the earth hath so defamed Make thee an Arke of Pine trees verie strong Three hundred cubits shalt thou make it long Threescore in breadth and thirty cubits hie Make rooms in it where seueral things may lie Three sundrie stories s lt thou in it frame And round about with pitch close vp the same For I vpon the earth a flood will bring Wherwith I will subuert ech liuing thing But thee my couenant will I make My couenant which I neuer meane to breake Thou with thy wife thy sons thy sons wiuesShal in the arke be shut and saue your liues Of euery lining creature also twaine Amale and female shall with thee remaine And lay vp food for thee and euery creature Euen seuerall food according to their nature The ark was made al things brought to passeAs God commanded so it framed was Then spakeIehouah him goe thouInto the arke with all thy houshold now For seu'n dayes hence shall mighty rain aboundWherwith I mean to couer al the ground ThenNoahwith his family alsoIust", "not be out Dance Lord Gentlemen Maskers you have had the Frolick the next turn is mine bring two Flute glasses and some stools Ho we'll have the Ladies health Sir John But why stools my Lord Lord That you shall see the humour is that two men at a time are hoysted up when they are above they name their Ladies and the rest of the Company dance about them while they drink this they call the Frolick of the Altitudes Mood Some High lander's invention I'll warrant it Lord Gentlemen maskers you shall begin They hoyst SirMart andWarn Sir John Name the Ladies Lord They point to Mrs Millisentand Mrs Christian A Lou's Touche Touche Mood A rare toping health this come SirJohn now you and I will be in our altitudes While they drink the Company dances and sings they are taken down Sir John What new device is this tro Mood I know not what to make on't Sir John to Tony Pray Mr Fool where's the rest o'your Company I would fain see 'em again When they are up the Company dances about 'em then dance off Tony dances a fig Landl Come down and tell 'em so Cudden Sir John I'll be hang'd if there be not some Plot in't and this Fool is set here to spin out the time Mood Like enough undone undone my Daughters's gone let me down Sirrah Landl Yes Cudden Sir John My Mistress is gone let me down first He offers to pull down the stools Landl This is the quickest way Cudden Sir John Hold hold or thou wilt break my neck Landl And you will not come down you may stay there Cudden Exit Landlord dancing Mood O Scanderbag Villains Sir John Is there no getting down Mood All this was long of youSir Jack Sir John 'Twas long of your self to invite them hither Mood O you young Coxcombs to be drawn in thus Sir John You old Sot you to be caught so sillily Mood Come but an inch nearer and I'll so claw thee Sir John I hope I shall reach to thee Mood And 'twere not for thy wooden breast work there Sir John I hope to push thee down fromBabylon EnterLord LadyDupe SirMartin Warner Rose Millisentvail'd Landlord Lord How Gentlemen what quarrelling among your selves Mood Coxnowns help me down and let me have fair play he shall never marry my Daughter Sir Mart leading Rose No I'll be sworn that he shall not therefore never repine Sir for Marriages you know are made in Heaven in fine Sir we are joyn'd together in spig't of Fortune Rose pulling off her mask That we are indeed SirMartin and these are Witnesses therefore in fine never repine Sir for Marriages you know are made in Heaven Omn Rose Warn What isRosesplit in two sure I ha' got oneRose Mill I the bestRoseyou ever got in all your life Pulls off her mask Warn This amazeth me so much I know not what to say or think Mood My Daughter married toWarner Sir Mart Well I thought it impossible any man inEnglandshould have over reach'd me sureWarnerthere was some mistake in this pritheeBillylet's go to the Parson to set all right again that every man may have his own before the matter go 100 far Warn Well Sir for my part I will have nothing farther to do with these Women for I find they will be too hard for us but e'n sit down by the loss and content my self with my hard fortune But Madam do you ever think I will forgive you this to cheat me into an Estate of 2000l a year Sir Mart And I were as thee I would not be so serv'dWarner Mill I have serv'd him but right for the cheat he put upon me when he perswaded me you were a Wit now there's a trick for your trick Sir Warn Nay I confess you have out witted me Sir John Let me down and I'll forgive all freely They let him down Mood What am I kept here for Warn I might in policy keep you there till your Daughter and I had been in private for a little consummation But for once Sir I'll trust your good nature Takes him down too Mood And thou wert a Gentleman it would not grieve me Mill That I was assur'd of", "habitable which returnesLight back to them is obvious to dispute But whether thus these things or whether not Whether the Sun predominant in Heav'nRise on the Earth or Earth rise on the SunHee from the East his flaming rode begin Or Shee from West her silent course advanceWith inoffensive pace that spinning sleepsOn her soft Axle while she paces Eev'n And beares thee soft with the smooth Air along Sollicit not thy thoughts with matters hid Leave them to God above him serve and feare Of other Creatures as him pleases best Wherever plac't let him dispose joy thouIn what he gives to thee thisParadiseAnd thy faireEve Heav'n is for thee too highTo know what passes there be lowlie wise Think onely what concernes thee and thy being Dream not of other Worlds what Creatures thereLive in what state condition or degree Contented that thus farr hath been reveal'dNot of Earth onely but of highest Heav'n To whom thusAdamcleerd of doubt repli'd How fully hast thou satisfi'd mee pureIntelligence of Heav'n Angel serene And freed from intricacies taught to live The easiest way nor with perplexing thoughtsTo interrupt the sweet of Life from whichGod hath bid dwell farr off all anxious cares And not molest us unless we our selvesSeek them with wandring thoughts and notions vain But apt the Mind or Fancie is to roaveUncheckt and of her roaving is no end Till warn'd or by experience taught she learne That not to know at large of things remoteFrom use obscure and suttle but to knowThat which before us lies in daily life Is the prime Wisdom what is more is fume Or emptiness or fond impertinence And renders us in things that most concerneUnpractis'd unprepar'd and still to seek Therefore from this high pitch let us descendA lower flight and speak of things at handUseful whence haply mention may ariseOf somthing not unseasonable to askBy sufferance and thy wonted favour deign'd Thee I have heard relating what was donEre my remembrance now hear mee relateMy Storie which perhaps thou hast not heard And Day is yet not spent till then thou seestHow suttly to detaine thee I devise Inviting thee to hear while I relate Fond were it not in hope of thy reply For while I sit with thee I seem in Heav'n And sweeter thy discourse is to my eareThen Fruits of Palm tree pleasantest to thirstAnd hunger both from labour at the houreOf sweet repast they satiate and soon fill Though pleasant but thy words with Grace DivineImbu'd bring to thir sweetness no satietie To whom thusRaphaelanswer'd heav'nly meek Nor are thy lips ungraceful Sire of men Nor tongue ineloquent for God on theeAbundantly his gifts hath also pour'dInward and outward both his image faire Speaking or mute all comliness and graceAttends thee and each word each motion formes Nor less think wee in Heav'n of thee on EarthThen of our fellow servant and inquireGladly into the wayes of God with Man For God we see hath honour'd thee and setOn Man his Equal Love say therefore on For I that Day was absent as befell Bound on a voyage uncouth and obscure Farr on excursion toward the Gates of Hell Squar'd in full Legion such command we had To see that none thence issu'd forth a spie Or enemie while God was in his work Least hee incenst at such eruption bold Destruction with Creation might have mixt Not that they durst without his leave attempt But us he sends upon his high behestsFor state as Sovran King and to enureOur prompt obedience Fast we found fast shutThe dismal Gates and barricado'd strong But long ere our approaching heard withinNoise other then the sound of Dance or Song Torment and loud lament and furious rage Glad we return'd up to the coasts of LightEre Sabbath Eev'ning so we had in charge But thy relation now for I attend Pleas'd with thy words no less then thou with mine So spake the Godlike Power and thus our Sire For Man to tell how human Life beganIs hard for who himself beginning knew Desire with thee still longer to converseInduc'd me As new wak't from soundest sleepSoft on the flourie herb I found me laidIn Balmie Sweat which with his Beames the SunSoon dri'd and on the reaking moisture fed Strait toward Heav'n my wondring Eyes I turnd And gaz'd a while the ample Skie till rais'dBy quick instinctive motion up I sprung As thitherward endevoring", "fair eyes that De Bracy must receive that doom which you fondly expect from him '' I know you not sir '' said the lady drawing herself up with all the pride of offended rank and beauty I know you not and the insolent familiarity with which you apply to me the jargon of a troubadour forms no apology for the violence of a robber '' To thyself fair maid '' answered De Bracy in his former tone to thine own charms be ascribed whate'er I have done which passed the respect due to her whom I have chosen queen of my heart and lodestar of my eyes '' I repeat to you Sir Knight that I know you not and that no man wearing chain and spurs ought thus to intrude himself upon the presence of an unprotected lady '' That I am unknown to you '' said De Bracy is indeed my misfortune yet let me hope that De Bracy 's name has not been always unspoken when minstrels or heralds have praised deeds of chivalry whether in the lists or in the battle field '' To heralds and to minstrels then leave thy praise Sir Knight '' replied Rowena more suiting for their mouths than for thine own and tell me which of them shall record in song or in book of tourney the memorable conquest of this night a conquest obtained over an old man followed by a few timid hinds and its booty an unfortunate maiden transported against her will to the castle of a robber '' You are unjust Lady Rowena '' said the knight biting his lips in some confusion and speaking in a tone more natural to him than that of affected gallantry which he had at first adopted yourself free from passion you can allow no excuse for the frenzy of another although caused by your own beauty '' I pray you Sir Knight '' said Rowena to cease a language so commonly used by strolling minstrels that it becomes not the mouth of knights or nobles Certes you constrain me to sit down since you enter upon such commonplace terms of which each vile crowder hath a stock that might last from hence to Christmas '' Proud damsel '' said De Bracy incensed at finding his gallant style procured him nothing but contempt proud damsel thou shalt be as proudly encountered Know then that I have supported my pretensions to your hand in the way that best suited thy character It is meeter for thy humour to be wooed with bow and bill than in set terms and in courtly language '' Courtesy of tongue '' said Rowena when it is used to veil churlishness of deed is but a knight 's girdle around the breast of a base clown I wonder not that the restraint appears to gall you more it were for your honour to have retained the dress and language of an outlaw than to veil the deeds of one under an affectation of gentle language and demeanour '' You counsel well lady '' said the Norman and in the bold language which best justifies bold action I tell thee thou shalt never leave this castle or thou shalt leave it as Maurice de Bracy 's wife I am not wont to be baffled in my enterprises nor needs a Norman noble scrupulously to vindicate his conduct to the Saxon maiden whom he distinguishes by the offer of his hand Thou art proud Rowena and thou art the fitter to be my wife By what other means couldst thou be raised to high honour and to princely place saving by my alliance How else wouldst thou escape from the mean precincts of a country grange where Saxons herd with the swine which form their wealth to take thy seat honoured as thou shouldst be and shalt be amid all in England that is distinguished by beauty or dignified by power '' Sir Knight '' replied Rowena the grange which you contemn hath been my shelter from infancy and trust me when I leave it should that day ever arrive it shall be with one who has not learnt to despise the dwelling and manners in which I have been brought up '' I guess your meaning lady '' said De Bracy though you may think it lies too obscure for my apprehension But dream not that Richard Coeur de Lion will ever resume his throne far less", "accounted the chief Hope of a Christian he would infer that Dr Sherlock contradicts St Paul and then asks whom I will believe Truly Sir St Paul if he indeed contradicts the Doctor But I desire you to remember that the Doctor does not exclude the Belief of another World from Religion nor deny it to be the chief Hope of Christians but affirms it not to be the Sole Principle from whence Religious Actions flow And that St Paul himself affirms the same I shall in its proper Place demonstrate In the mean Time I shall end this Point with informing you that tho' the Faith of Christians in a Future State be if there be no such State as to that Point vain it does not from thence follow that there are no Promises in the Gospel but what relate to a Future State which was the Thing you ought to have proved In his Collection from Josephus Drusius and Scaliger my Adversary contradicts himself and gives up the Cause by owning that the Sadducees observed the Law that is did such Religious Acts as the Law enjoyns to enjoy the Temporal Blessings it promis'd and to escape the Punishments denounced to its Transgressors Here we have Religious Actions flowing from the Hopes and Fears of this World and himself confuted by himself Another Instance of Self Contradiction in him is Pag 10 where he in answer to my Question about the Sadducees I suppose ignorantly owns that their not believing another World could not dispense with their Obligations to Acts of Religion Here he confesses what Dr Sherlock and I have asserted and leaves my Lord of Bangor in the Lurch And yet poor forgetful Man he after writes three Pages to prove the contrary There is an old Proverb about the Necessity of some Persons having a good Memory which I wish he had given me no Reason for the Application of to himself Having said a great deal to prove the Sadducees did not think themselves oblig'd to Acts of Religion my doughty Antagonist thus concludes ''This is enough to let you see that the Sadducees could not by their Principles be oblig'd to any Act of Religion '' This Conclusion is somewhat strange from such Premises and in Syllogism stands thus They who think themselves oblig'd to no Acts of Religion are oblig'd to none The Sadducees thought themselves oblig'd to no Acts of Religion Ergo The Sadducees are oblig'd to none Whether the Major of this Syllogism be not the Tenet of Deists and Atheists let every one judge for himself I shall quit this Head with observing that it is plain from the Beginning and End of his Argument on this Topick that he knew the true State of the Question and as plain that he constantly avoided speaking to it because he indeed had nothing to say to the Purpose It is now plain that what he has already said and I have already confuted can be no Answer to my Quotation from the Proverbs And that this Don Quixote amuses himself with fancied Conquests The Text from Solomon remains then still in full Force and his striving to envince that the Jews in his Reign were not ignorant of a Future State is wholly impertinent because I did not affirm that they were but that they might do Acts of Religion out of the Hopes and Fears of this as well as of the other World He would fain puzzle the Controversy and have it thought that we exclude the Belief of another World from Religion Whereas in Truth we exclude not another World but oppose his excluding the Promises of This We take the Promises and Threatnings of both This and the other World into Religion he excludes those that relate to this World and embraces only those that relate to the other and therefore his Religion from which one half of God's Threatnings and Promises is excluded is truly and properly the half fac'd Religion Having done with the Bishop's Knight Errant I shall now come to himself and state the Question in his own Words In his Answer to the Committee Pag 151 his Lordship says We are led by Christ to the firm Assurance of another World The Belief of which is what Alone renders our best Actions Religion as it is the Principle within us from whence they flow and from whence when they do", "that the King's Son was engaged to come from the court to save Mansoul and that his Father had made him the Captain of the forces The time therefore of his setting forth being now expired he addressed himself for his march and taketh with him for his power five noble captains and their forces 1 The first was that famous captain the noble Captain Credence His were the red colours and Mr Promise bare them and for a scutcheon he had the holy lamb and golden shield and he had ten thousand men at his feet 2 The second was that famous captain the Captain Good Hope His were the blue colours his standard bearer was Mr Expectation and for his scutcheon he had the three golden anchors and he had ten thousand men at his feet 3 The third was that valiant captain the Captain Charity His standard bearer was Mr Pitiful his were the green colours and for his scutcheon he had three naked orphans embraced in the bosom and he had ten thousand men at his feet 4 The fourth was that gallant commander the Captain Innocent His standard bearer was Mr Harmless his were the white colours and for his scutcheon he had the three golden doves 5 The fifth was the truly loyal and well beloved captain the Captain Patience His standard bearer was Mr Suffer Long his were the black colours and for a scutcheon he had three arrows through the golden heart These were Emmanuel's captains these their standard bearers their colours and their scutcheons and these the men under their command So as was said the brave Prince took his march to go to the town of Mansoul Captain Credence led the van and Captain Patience brought up the rear so the other three with their men made up the main body the Prince himself riding in his chariot at the head of them But when they set out for their march oh how the trumpets sounded their armour glittered and how the colours waved in the wind The Prince's armour was all of gold and it shone like the sun in the firmament the captains' armour was of proof and was in appearance like the glittering stars There were also some from the court that rode reformades for the love that they had to the King Shaddai and for the happy deliverance of the town of Mansoul Emmanuel also when he had thus set forwards to go to recover the town of Mansoul took with him at the commandment of his Father fifty four battering rams and twelve slings to whirl stones withal Every one of these was made of pure gold and these they carried with them in the heart and body of their army all along as they went to Mansoul So they marched till they came within less than a league of the town there they lay till the first four captains came thither to acquaint them with matters Then they took their journey to go to the town of Mansoul and unto Mansoul they came but when the old soldiers that were in the camp saw that they had new forces to join with they again gave such a shout before the walls of the town of Mansoul that it put Diabolus into another fright So they sat down before the town not now as the other four captains did to wit against the gates of Mansoul only but they environed it round on every side and beset it behind and before so that now let Mansoul look which way it will it saw force and power lie in siege against it Besides there were mounts cast up against it The Mount Gracious was on the one side and Mount Justice was on the other Further there were several small banks and advance grounds as Plain Truth Hill and No Sin Banks where many of the slings were placed against the town Upon Mount Gracious were planted four and upon Mount Justice were placed as many and the rest were conveniently placed in several parts round about the town Five of the best battering rams that is of the biggest of them were placed upon Mount Hearken a mount cast up hard by Ear gate with intent to break that open Now when the men of the town saw the multitude of the soldiers that were come up against the place and the rams and slings", "for a pint of wine to be mulled She immediately obeyed by putting the same quantity of perry to the fire for this readily answered to the name of every kind of wine The Irish footman was retired to bed and the post boy was going to follow but Partridge invited him to stay and partake of his wine which the lad very thankfully accepted The schoolmaster was indeed afraid to return to bed by himself and as he did not know how soon he might lose the company of my landlady he was resolved to secure that of the boy in whose presence he apprehended no danger from the devil or any of his adherents And now arrived another post boy at the gate upon which Susan being ordered out returned introducing two young women in riding habits one of which was so very richly laced that Partridge and the post boy instantly started from their chairs and my landlady fell to her courtsies and her ladyships with great eagerness The lady in the rich habit said with a smile of great condescension If you will give me leave madam I will warm myself a few minutes at your kitchen fire for it is really very cold but I must insist on disturbing no one from his seat This was spoken on account of Partridge who had retreated to the other end of the room struck with the utmost awe and astonishment at the splendor of the lady's dress Indeed she had a much better title to respect than this for she was one of the most beautiful creatures in the world The lady earnestly desired Partridge to return to his seat but could not prevail She then pulled off her gloves and displayed to the fire two hands which had every property of snow in them except that of melting Her companion who was indeed her maid likewise pulled off her gloves and discovered what bore an exact resemblance in cold and colour to a piece of frozen beef I wish madam quoth the latter your ladyship would not think of going any farther to night I am terribly afraid your ladyship will not be able to bear the fatigue Why sure cries the landlady her ladyship's honour can never intend it O bless me farther to night indeed let me beseech your ladyship not to think on't But to be sure your ladyship can't What will your honour be pleased to have for supper I have mutton of all kinds and some nice chicken I think madam said the lady it would be rather breakfast than supper but I can't eat anything and if I stay shall only lie down for an hour or two However if you please madam you may get me a little sack whey made very small and thin Yes madam cries the mistress of the house I have some excellent white wine You have no sack then says the lady Yes an't please your honour I have I may challenge the country for that but let me beg your ladyship to eat something Upon my word I can't eat a morsel answered the lady and I shall be much obliged to you if you will please to get my apartment ready as soon as possible for I am resolved to be on horseback again in three hours Why Susan cries the landlady is there a fire lit yet in the Wild goose I am sorry madam all my best rooms are full Several people of the first quality are now in bed Here's a great young squire and many other great gentlefolks of quality Susan answered That the Irish gentlemen were got into the Wild goose Was ever anything like it says the mistress why the devil would you not keep some of the best rooms for the quality when you know scarce a day passes without some calling here If they be gentlemen I am certain when they know it is for her ladyship they will get up again Not upon my account says the lady I will have no person disturbed for me If you have a room that is commonly decent it will serve me very well though it be never so plain I beg madam you will not give yourself so much trouble on my account O madam cries the other I have several very good rooms for that matter but none good enough for your honour's ladyship", '  I will do it  My father  too  Cheriton said  with a painful effort at selfcontrol  I thinktheres no chance  I must try to do it  butohJackJack  He buried his face on his arms with a sob that seemed as if it would tear him to pieces  You must not write yet to your father  said Mr Stanforth  I do not give up hope  Courage  my boy  Suddenly a loud scream rang through the house  and an outburst of voices  and one raised joyously My brothermy brotherare you here  we are safe  and as Cherry started to his feet Alvar  followed by Jack  rushed into the room  and clasped him in his arms  Safe  yes  the abominable  idiotic brutes of soldiers  But were all right  Cherry  You mustnt mind now  Yes  we are here  and it is over  Thank Heaven for His great mercy  cried Mr Stanforth  almost bursting into tears as he grasped Alvars hand  Bandits  bandits  cried halfadozen voices  But Cherry could not speak a word  he only put out his hand and caught Jacks  as if to feel sure of his presence also  Mi querido  said Alvar in his gentle  natural tones  all the terror is overnow you can rest  I think you had better go  Jack  I will take care of him  he added  Yes  said Mr Stanforth  this has been far too much  Come  Jack come and tell us all that has chanced  CHAPTER THIRTY FOUR  JACK ON HIS METTLE  Lat me alone in chesing of my wyf  That charge upon my bak I wol endure  Chaucer  That same morning  when Jack and Alvar had ridden hurriedly up to the hotel  looking eagerly to catch sight of those who were so anxiously watching for them  their eyes fell on Gipsys solitary figure  standing motionless  with eyes turned towards the mountain  and hands dropped listlessly before her  Jacks heart gave a great bound  and at the sound of the horses hoofs  she turned with a start and scream of joy  and sprang towards them  while Jack  jumping off  caught both her hands  crying Oh  dont be frightened any more  were come  Your brother  exclaimed Gipsy  as she flew into the house  but her cry of Papa  papa  was suddenly choked with such an outburst of blinding  stifling tears and sobs  that she paused perforce  and as they ran upstairs  Mariquita  the pretty Spanish girl who waited on them  caught her hand and kissed her fervently  Ah  senorita  dear senorita  thanks to the saints  they have sent her lover back to her  Sweet senorita  now she will not cry  A sudden access of selfconsciousness seized on Gipsy  she blushed to her fingertips  and only anxious to hide the tears she could not check  she hurried away  round to the back of the inn  into a sort of orchard  where grew peach and nectarine trees  apples and pears already showing buds  and where the ground was covered with jonquils and crocuses  while beyond was the rocky precipice  and  far off  the snowy peaks that still made Gipsy shudder  Unconscious of the strain she had been enduring  she was terrified at the violence of her own emotion  for Gipsy was not a girl who was given to gusts of feeling     ', 'his power and wisdom better understood by man It has been frequently remarked and is quite obvious that a single instance of design in creation is a demonstration of the existence of a God But Lord Brougham asks is it enough to the gratification of the contemplative mind The great multiplication of proofs undeniably strengthens our position nor can we ever affirm respecting the theories of a science not of necessary sufficiently cogent without variety and repetition But independently altogether of this consideration the gratification is renewed by each instance of design which we are led to contemplate The concluding section on the connexion of natural and revealed religion presents the doctrine that the former is absolutely essential to the latter in a strong light The argument is indeed conclusive The doctrine has been admitted by the most learned and philosophical christians and questioned mostly by the weak bigoted and arrogant who were more inclined to dogmatize and give law than to convince Lord Broughani remarks that revelation presupposes the existence of God and that his attributes must also be presupposed namely his power over the laws of nature and his benevolence in order to lay a foundation for the application of the evidence on which the christian religion very materially rests For if we suppose various beings in the universe some good and some malignant each having independently of the others power over the to the evidence of miracles that they were wrought through the power of Beelzebub would be unanswerable But if it be first established by other evidence that there is but one being who has power over the laws of nature it follows that the power of suspending those laws can be delegated only by him and accordingly that an exercise of such a power is a proof of commission from him We have already noticed what we consider a fundamental defect in the work in the rank and l osition given to the doctrine of spiritualism Another instance of very hasty assumption of a theory though less intimately blended with the texture of the argument is that on the subject of dreams which the author suggests may be only the accompaniments of falling asleep and waking up That dreams may be the phenomena of only partial or imperfect sleep is a common theory but that they only occur at the time of going to sleep or of waking up is we new or old it is we think inconsistent with phenomena within the observation of every one Dogs in their sleep certainly show signs of an eager pursuit of the chase in imagination without immediately waking and at other times than directly after falling asleep Somnambulists and persons wl1o talk in their sleep certainly do not come within tl e theory We have thus given an outline of this work It certainly shows much ability and considerable reading on the subject But it is not such a work as the public expected from Lord Brougham upon such a science The style is pedestrian involved and laborious throughout The author instead of moving forward with bouyant spirit and ease seems all the way to be trundling an unwieldy burthen The work is full of abstraction and toil from beginning to end The author is a guide in an obscure subterranean region with a torch in his hand showing object after object in detail instead l of groups and landscapes of learning and science in the work particularly the notes and too much in the phlegmatic exaggerated style of a catalogue of curious and remarkable things We would not be understood to exact of an author a vivacity and brilliancy luminousnes and interest that shall enchain the attention of the idlest reader on a subject of so logical and scientific a character and so learnedly treated but the reader has a right we think to ask to be conducted more among those pleasures of science above spoken of where he might occasionally feel a spontaneous delight and admiration without being so often admonished in a frigid manner to wonder at this and wonder at that This want of a clear and luminous display of the received evidence of natural religion as far as its doctrines come under remark is not compensated hy the suggestion of new views one of the most striking characteristics of the work being the want of original thinking The work certainly can not treats The work of the Rev Mr Godwin on the', "who applied to him for materials for such purposes But it is evident that it was his intention if he had lived to bear his testimony still more publicly upon this subject for an advertisement stating the ground of his refusal to furnish anything for this traffic upon Christian principles with a memorandum for two advertisements in the Liverpool papers was found among his papers at his decease CHAPTER XIX Author proceeds to Manchester finds a spirit rising among the people there for the abolition of the Slave Trade is requested to deliver a discourse on the subject of the Slave Trade heads of it and extracts Proceeds to Keddleston and Birmingham finds a similar spirit at the latter place Revisits Bristol new and difficult situation there Author crosses the Severn at night unsuccessful termination of his journey returns to London I now took my departure from Liverpool and proceeded to Manchester where I arrived on the Friday evening On the Saturday morning Mr Thomas Walker attended by Mr Cooper and Mr Bayley of Hope called upon me They were then strangers to me They came they said having heard of my arrival to congratulate me on the spirit which was then beginning to show itself among the people of Manchester and of other places on the subject of the Slave Trade and which would unquestionably manifest itself further by breaking out into petitions to parliament for its abolition I was much surprised at this information I had devoted myself so entirely to my object that I had never had time to read a newspaper since I left London I never knew therefore till now that the attention of the public had been drawn to the subject in such a manner And as to petitions though I myself had suggested the idea at Bridgewater Bristol Gloucester and two or three other places I had only done it provisionally and this without either the knowledge or the consent of the committee The news however as it astonished so it almost overpowered me with joy I rejoiced in it because it was a proof of the general good disposition of my countrymen because it showed me that the cause was such as needed only to be known to be patronized and because the manifestation of this spirit seemed to me to be an earnest that success would ultimately follow The gentleman now mentioned took me away with them and introduced me to Mr Thomas Phillips We conversed at first upon the discoveries made in my journey but in a little time understanding that I had been educated as a clergyman they came upon me with one voice as if it had been before agreed upon to deliver a discourse the next day which was Sunday on the subject of the Slave Trade I was always aware that it was my duty to do all that I could with propriety to serve the cause I had undertaken and yet I found myself embarrassed at their request Foreseeing as I have before related that this cause might demand my attention to it for the greatest part of my life I had given up all thoughts of my profession I had hitherto but seldom exercised it and then only to oblige some friend I doubted too at the first view of the thing whether the pulpit ought to be made an engine for political purposes though I could not but consider the Slave Trade as a mass of crimes and therefore the effort to get rid of it as a Christian duty I had an idea too that sacred matters should not be entered upon without due consideration nor prosecuted in a hasty but in a decorous and solemn manner I saw besides that as it was then two o'clock in the afternoon and this sermon was to be forthcoming the next day there was not sufficient time to compose it properly All these difficulties I suggested to my new friends without any reserve But nothing that I could urge would satisfy them They would not hear of a refusal and I was obliged to give my consent though I was not reconciled to the measure When I went into the church it was so full that I could scarcely get to my place for notice had been publicly given though I knew nothing of it that such a discourse would be delivered I was surprised also to find a great crowd of black people", '  Nettie wept torrents of tears over Rolla  Buffer  her pony  nay  every living creature about the place  but she did not resist  it was part of the plan of life to which she was accustomed  If Mrs Lester herself had not insisted on sending Nettie away  the others would have made no proposal which involved a separation  but to the surprise of them all  she proposed spending the ensuing three months at Whitby  Lady Milford would be there  and it had always been an occasional resort of Mrs Lesters  and with her old favourite maid  she declared that she should be perfectly comfortable there  and if she was dull  she would ask Virginia Seyton to stay with her  One other member of the family remained to be disposed of  and while Cheriton and Jack were consulting with each other what they could say to their uncle with regard to Bob  he took the matter into his own hands  and as he walked across the park with Cheriton to view some drainage operations which had been begun by their father  and which Alvar was very glad to let them superintend  he remarked suddenly Cherry  I wish you would let me go to Canada  or New Zealand  or some such place  and take land  It is the only thing Im fit for  Cheriton was taken by surprise  though the idea had crossed his own mind  Do you really wish it  he said  Yes  said Bob  Im not going to try my hand in life at things other fellows can beat me at  Im afraid that rule would limit the efforts of most of us  Well  said Bob  I hate feeling like a fool  and besides  I dont see the good of Latin and Greek  But I mean to do some thing thats some use in the world  I approve of colonising  Really  Bob  said Cherry  I dont think you were ever expected to go in for more Latin and Greek than would prevent you from feeling like a fool  Theres a great deal in what you say  but have you thought of a farm in England or Scotland  Yes  but I think that is generally a fine name for doing nothing  Now  I shall have some capital  and Im big and strong  and can make my way  Cherry  dont you think I should have been allowed to go  Yes  Bob  I think you would  but you are too young to start off at once on your own resources  Well  I could go to the agricultural college for a year  and there are men out there who take fellows and give them a start  You can talk it over with Uncle Cheriton  and if you agree  I dont care for the others  Does Nettie know about it  Yes  said Bob  she wouldnt speak to me for a week  she was so sorry  But she came round  and says she shall come out and join me  Of course she wontshell get married  They had reached a little bridge which crossed a stream  on either side of which lay the swampy piece of ground which they had come to inspect     ', "four days to consider of it and at the end of that time if she still refused to marry Demetrius she was to be put to death When Hermia was dismissed from the presence of the duke she went to her lover Lysander and told him the peril she was in and that she must either give him up and marry Demetrius or lose her life in four days Lysander was in great affliction at hearing these evil tidings but recollecting that be had an aunt who lived at some distance from Athens and that at the place where she lived the cruel law could not be put in force against Hermia this law not extending beyond the boundaries of the city he proposed to Hermia that she should steal out of her father 's house that night and go with him to his aunt 's house where he would marry her I will meet you '' said Lysander in the wood a few miles without the city in that delightful wood where we have so often walked with Helena in the pleasant month of May '' To this proposal Hermia joyfully agreed and she told no one of her intended flight but her friend Helena Helena as maidens will do foolish things for love very ungenerously resolved to go and tell this to Demetrius though she could hope no benefit from betraying her friend 's secret but the poor pleasure of following her faithless lover to the wood for she well knew that Demetrius would go thither in pursuit of Hermia The wood in which Lysander and Hermia proposed to meet was the favorite haunt of those little beings known by the name of fairies '' Oberon the king and Titania the queen of the fairies with all their tiny train of followers in this wood held their midnight revels Between this little king and queen of sprites there happened at this time a sad disagreement they never met by moonlight in the shady walk of this pleasant wood but they were quarreling till all their fairy elves would creep into acorn cups and hide themselves for fear The cause of this unhappy disagreement was Titania 's refusing give Oberon a little changeling boy whose mother had been Titania 's friend and upon her death the fairy queen stole the child from its nurse and brought him up in the woods The night on which the lovers were to meet in this wood as Titania was walking with some of her maids of honor she met Oberon attended by his train of fairy courtiers Ill met by moonlight proud Titania '' said the fairy king The queen replied What jealous Oberon is it you Fairies skip hence I have forsworn his company '' Tarry rash fairy '' said Oberon Am I not thy lord Why does Titania cross her Oberon Give me your little changeling boy to be my page '' Set your heart at rest '' answered the queen your whole fairy kingdom buys not the boy of me '' She then left her lord in great anger Well go your way '' said Oberon before the morning dawns I will torment you for this injury '' Oberon then sent for Puck his chief favorite and privy counselor Puck or as he was sometimes called Robin Goodfellow was a shrewd and knavish sprite that used to play comical pranks in the neighboring villages sometimes getting into the dairies and skimming the milk sometimes plunging his light and airy form into the butter churn and while he was dancing his fantastic shape in the churn in vain the dairymaid would labor to change her cream into butter Nor had the village swains any better success whenever Puck chose to play his freaks in the brewing copper the ale was sure to be spoiled When a few good neighbors were met to drink some comfortable ale together Puck would jump into the bowl of ale in the likeness of a roasted crab and when some old goody was going to drink he would bob against her lips and spill the ale over her withered chin and presently after when the same old dame was gravely seating herself to tell her neighbors a sad and melancholy story Puck would slip her three legged stool from under her and down toppled the poor old woman and then the old gossips would hold their sides and laugh at her and swear they never", 'theLORDE this daye in the place that he shall chose TheX Chapter WHan Adonisedech the kynge of Ierusalem herde that Iosua had wonne Hai and damned it and done Hai and yekynge of it like as he dyd Iericho and to the kynge therof and that they of Gibeon had made peace with Israel and were come vnder them they were sore afrayed For Gibeon was a greate cite like as one of the kynges cities and greater then Hai and all the citesyns therof were men of armes Therfore sent he Hoham the kynge of Hebron and to Pirea the kynge of Iarmuth and to Iaphia the kynge of Lachis and to Debir the kynge of Eglon and caused to saie them Come vp me and helpe me that we maie smyte Gibeon for they made peace with Iosua and the children of Israel Then came the fyue kynges of the Amorites together and wente vp the kynge of Ierusalem the kynge of Hebron yekynge of Iarmuth the kynge of Lachis the kynge of Eglon with all their armies layed sege Gibeon and foughte agaynst it Howbeit they of Gibeon sent Iosua to Gilgall and caused to saye him Withdrawe not thine hande from thy seruauntes come vp soone vs delyuer and helpe vs for all the kynges of the Amorites that dwell vpon the mountaynes are gathered together agaynst vs Iosua wente vp from Gilgall and all the warryers and all the men armes with him And theLORDEsayde Iosua 1 aFeare them not for I geue them in to thy hande There shall not one of them be able to stonde before the So Iosua came sodenly vpon them for all that night wente he vp from Gilgall Esa 28 dAnd theLORDEdiscomfyted the before Israel and smote them with a greate slaughter at Gibeon they chaced them the waie downe to Beth Horon and smote them Aseka and Makeda And whan they fled before Israel thewaye downe to Bethoron theLORDEcaused a greate hayle from heauen to fall vpon them Aseka so that they dyed many mo of them dyed of the hayle then the children of Israel slewe with the swerde Then spake Iosua theLORDE the same daye that theLORDEgaue ouer the Amorites before the children of Israel and sayde in the presence of Israel Eccli 46 aSonne holde styll at Gibeon and thou Moone in the valley of Aialon Then the Sonne helde styll and yeMoone stode vntyll the people had auenged the selues on their enemies Is not this wrytten in the boke of the righteous Thus the Sonne stode styll in the myddes of heauen and dyfferred to go downe for the space of a whole daye after And there was no daye like this nether before ner after whan theLORDEherkened the voyce of one man for theLORDEfought for Israel And Iosua wente agayne to Gilgall in to the te tes and all Israel with him As for the fyue kynges they were fled and had hyd the selues in the caue at Makeda Then was it tolde Iosua We fou dethe fyue kynges hyd in the caue at Makeda Iosua sayde Rolle greate stones then before the hole of the caue and set men there to kepe them As for you stonde not ye styll but folowe after youre enemies and smyte them behynde and let them not come in their cities for theLORDEyoure God hath delyuered the in to youre hande And whan Iosua and yechildren of Israel had ended the sore greate slaughter vpo them so ytthey were brought to naught the remnaunt of them came in to the stronge cities So all the people came agayne to the hoost Iosua to Makeda in peace and no man durst moue his tunge agaynst the children of Israel Iosua sayde Open the mouth of the caue and brynge the fyue kynge forth me They dyd so and broughte the kynges him out of the caue the kinge of Ierusalem the kynge of Hebro the kynge of Iarmuth the kynge of Lachis the kinge of Eglon Whan these fyue kynges were broughte forth him Iosua called euery man of Israel and sayde the rulers of the men of warre that wente with him Come forth and treade vpon the neckes of these kynges with youre fete And they came forth and trode vpon their neckes with their fete AndIosua saide them Be not afrayed and feare not be stronge and bolde for thus shal', "I told him gently of our greeuances Of his Oath breaking which he mended thus By now forswearing that he is forsworne He cals vs Rebels Traitors and will scourgeWith haughty armes this hatefull name in vs Enter Dowglas Dow Arme Gentlemen to Armes for I thrownA braue defiance in KingHenriesteeth And Westmerland that was ingag'd did beare it Which cannot choose but bring him quickly on Wor The Prince of Wales stept forth before the king And Nephew challeng'd you to single fight Hot O would the quarrell lay vpon our heads And that no man might draw short breath to day But I andHarry Monmouth Tell me tell mee How shew'd his Talking Seem'd it in contempt Ver No by my Soule I neuer in my lifeDid heare a Challenge vrg'd more modestly Vnlesse a Brother should a Brother dareTo gentle exercise and proofe of Armes He gaue you all the Duties of a Man Trimm'd vp your praises with a Princely tongue Spoke your deseruings like a Chronicle Making you euer better then his praise By still dispraising praise valew'd with you And which became him like a Prince indeed He made a blushing citall of himselfe And chid his Trewant youth with such a Grace As if he mastred there a double spiritOf teaching and of learning instantly There did he pause But let me tell the World If he out liue the enuie of this day England did neuer owe so sweet a hope So much misconstrued in his Wantonnesse Hot Cousin I thinke thou art enamoredOn his Follies neuer did I heareOf any Prince so wilde at Liberty But be he as he will yet once ere night I will imbrace him with a Souldiers arme That he shall shrinke vnder my curtesie Arme arme with speed And Fellow's Soldiers Friends Better consider what you to do That I that not well the gift of Tongue Can lift your blood vp with perswasion Enter a Messenger Mes My Lord heere are Letters for you Hot I cannot reade them now O Gentlemen the time of life is short To spend that shortnesse basely were too long If life did ride vpon a Dials point Still ending at the arriuall of an houre Andif we liue we liue to treade on Kings If dye braue death when Princes dye with vs Now for our Consciences the Armes is faire When the intent for bearing them is iust Enter another Messenger Mes My Lord prepare the King comes on apace Hot I thanke him that he cuts me from my tale For I professe not talking Onely this Let each man do his best And heere I draw a Sword Whose worthy temper I intend to staineWith the best blood that I can meete withall In the aduenture of this perillous day Now EsperancePercy and set on Sound all the lofty Instruments of Warre And by that Musicke let vs all imbrace For heauen to earth some of vs neuer shall A second time do such a curtesie They embrace the trumpets sound the King enterethwith his power alarum the battell Then enterDowglas and Sir Walter Blunt Blu What is thy name that in battel thusthoucrossest me What honor dost thou seeke vpon my head Dow Know then my name isDowglas And I do haunt thee in the Battell thus Because some tell me that thou art a King Blunt They tell thee true Dow The Lord of Stafford deere to day hath boughtThy likenesse for insted of thee KingHarry This Sword hath ended him so shall it thee Vnlesse thou yeeld thee as a Prisoner Blu I was not borne to yeeld thou haughty Scot And thou shalt finde a King that will reuengeLords Staffords death Fight Blunt is slaine then enters Hotspur Hot ODowglas hadst thou fought at Holmedon thusI neuer had triumphed o're a Scot Dow All's done all's won here breathles lies the kingHot Where Dow Heere Hot ThisDowglas No I know this face full well A gallant Knight he was his name wasBlunt Semblably furnish'd like the King himselfe Dow Ah foole go with thy soule whether it goes A borrowed Title hast thou bought too deere Why didst thou tell me that thou wer't a King Hot The King hath many marching in his Coats Dow Now by my Sword I will kill all his Coates Ile murder all his Wardrobe peece by peece Vntill I meet the King Hot", "free the man from the danger of the snake and lioness but when Orlando looked in the man 's face he perceived that the sleeper who was exposed to this double peril was his own brother Oliver who had so cruelly used him and had threatened to destroy him by fire and he was almost tempted to leave him a prey to the hungry lioness but brotherly affection and the gentleness of his nature soon overcame his first anger against his brother and he drew his sword and attacked the lioness and slew her and thus preserved his brother 's life both from the venomous snake and from the furious lioness but before Orlando could conquer the lioness she had torn one of his arms with her sharp claws While Orlando was engaged with the lioness Oliver awaked and perceiving that his brother Orlando whom he had so cruelly treated was saving him from the fury of a wild beast at the risk of his own life shame and remorse at once seized him and he repented of his unworthy conduct and besought with many tears his brother 's pardon for the injuries he had done him Orlando rejoiced to see him so penitent and readily forgave him They embraced each other and from that hour Oliver loved Orlando with a true brotherly affection though he had come to the forest bent on his destruction The wound in Orlando 's arm having bled very much he found himself too weak to go to visit Ganymede and therefore he desired his brother to go and tell Ganymede whom '' said Orlando I in sport do call my Rosalind '' the accident which had befallen him Thither then Oliver went and told to Ganymede and Aliena how Orlando had saved his life and when he had finished the story of Orlando 's bravery and his own providential escape he owned to them that he was Orlando 's brother who had so cruelly used him and then be told them of their reconciliation The sincere sorrow that Oliver expressed for his offenses made such a lively impression on the kind heart of Aliena that she instantly fell in love with him and Oliver observing how much she pitied the distress he told her he felt for his fault he as suddenly fell in love with her But while love was thus stealing into the hearts of Aliena and Oliver he was no less busy with Ganymede who hearing of the danger Orlando had been in and that he was wounded by the lioness fainted and when he recovered he pretended that he had counterfeited the swoon in the imaginary character of Rosalind and Ganymede said to Oliver Tell your brother Orlando how well I counterfeited a swoon '' But Oliver saw by the paleness of his complexion that he did really faint and much wondering at the weakness of the young man he said Well if you did counterfeit take a good heart and counterfeit to be a man '' So I do '' replied Ganymede truly but I should have been a woman by right '' Oliver made this visit a very long one and when at last he returned back to his brother he had much news to tell him for besides the account of Ganymede 's fainting at the hearing that Orlando was wounded Oliver told him how he had fallen in love with the fair shepherdess Aliena and that she had lent a favorable ear to his suit even in this their first interview and he talked to his brother as of a thing almost settled that he should marry Aliena saying that he so well loved her that he would live here as a shepherd and settle his estate and house at home upon Orlando You have my consent '' said Orlando Let your wedding be to morrow and I will invite the duke and his friends Go and persuade your shepherdess to agree to this She is now alone for look here comes her brother '' Oliver went to Aliena and Ganymede whom Orlando had perceived approaching came to inquire after the health of his wounded friend When Orlando and Ganymede began to talk over the sudden love which had taken place between Oliver and Aliena Orlando said be had advised his brother to persuade his fair shepherdess to be married on the morrow and then he added how much he could wish to be married on", "sought moe dainties hauing ouer manie From hence shall come desire of varietie Contentment seldome will be found in anie Loth some contempt will wait vpon satietie All men from me will this infection plucke As Spyders doe from flowers poyson sucke Fond wretches who in sinfull follie blinde Did thinke to hide you fromI houahsface As doth the purblind Hare or fearfull Hind VVhom yelping hounds doe still pursue in chace Ah no ye cannot his all seeing eieVVill find you out where euer you doe lie Take I to me the south windes ayrie winges And in the vtmost coast of earth conuay mee Take I to me the Dolphins watery finnes And in the seas vnsounded bottom lay mee Let earth into her secret wombe me swallow Yet will his glorious eie beams still me follow My guilty conscience sayd I had offended VVhat ting on earth more hellish can we find A sore it is which cannot be amended A worme which alwayes gnawes vpon the mind Run where I will into all lands betake me Yet will a wounded conscience ne'r forsake me O thundring sayings terrifying wordes Heart taming speaches cleauing rockes in sunder Proceeding from the supreame Lord of Lords VVhich in mine eares resounded like a thunder Words causing earth an Aspen leafe resemble Which at the breath of euerie wind doth tremble VVhere art thouAdam shamest thou my Deitie Ay me needs must I my sinne display Supposing earst my vicious impietie That euery shaking bramble would bewray Thus shall it also fare with all my seede Committing any detestable deed How faine would I my guiltie mind cleared AlleadgingEuewas causer of mine euill She to excuse her selfe as then appeared Laid all the fault vpon the subtill Deuill Like clowds which pour their rain vpon hie waies They into riuers riuers into seas This sayd he turn'd him to the vntill'd field VVhere vncoth weeds and fruitlesse brambles breed The earth which earst most fragrant hearbs did yeeld VVith thornes and thistles now was ouer spread Oh see quoth he the earth for mine yll deeds Rob'd o braue robes and clad in baser weedes Deare Grandam earth thy fountaine heads set open Like Chrystall teares my sorrowes to discouer Now must thy mole with deluing share be broken A crooked rake thy tilled field passe ouer For me these shrubs and prickling thorns thou bearestFor me these yl beseeming weeds thou rearest The heifar now in fields must not be idle The seruile Asse must beare an heauy packe The Courser braue restrained with a bridle The silly sheep his woolly fleece must lacke Horse sheepe Asse heifar help me all to mone I causer am of all your woes alone Still thought he on this string to tune his woes And forward went but loe three horned CattleNeer him amid proud bearing Does With frowning gesture menaced a battle At length not able to forbeare him longer Two weaker ones ran both against the stronger Th'encountred beast receiuing others stroke With like assault the one of them requighted Assault resounding like a falling Oke Which threw th'one backe the other fled affrighted And left his friend distrest his foe inulted The victorer triumphantly insulted Ah see he sayth see heer a world of woe An heap of euils thy seed ensuing What maladies from lewd desires doe growe As beasts so men with sauagenesse induing Ay me what dolors euils and deeds vnjustShall not arise to man through sinfull lust Heer maist thou a president of warres Tumultuous discord horrible dissention Blood shedding horror disagreeing jarres Inhumaine murthers pitifull contention The mightiest shall be viewed on of all The poore dispis'd the weaker thrust to wall Whilst things go well friends wil be alwayes neer theeProsperity will loued be of many But falling downe thy dearest friends will feare thee Aduersity not holpen vp of any The fawning beast doth this presignifie Who quite forsooke his friend in misery The small shall subject be the greater Nobility through strength shall make his entrie The welthyer will thinke himselfe the bett r For couetousnesse will spring the root of Gentry Though all sprong from one father and one mother Yet euery one will striue t'excell his brother See how the Eagle with his bloody clawesDoth massacre the house frequenting Sparrow The lordly Lyon with his murthering jawes Doth rend the Hind as earth is rent of harrow The", 'done to Pashur the hyghIere 20 34 Priest and to Zedechias the Kinge 3 Reg 18 21 22 And not only him but also elias Eliseus Micheas Amos Daniel 4 Reg 3 Christe Iesus him selfe after himAmos 7 his Apostles expressedly to naDani 5 med the bloude thristy tyrantes abhominableMath 23 Idolatrers and dissemblyngeActu 13 ypocrites of their dayes Yf that we the preachers within the realmeThe preachers are named the salt of the earth of Englande were appointed by God to be the salt of the earth as his other messengers were before vs Alas why helde we backe the salt where manifest corrupcion dydThe confes fion of the Author appere I accuse none but my selfe The blynd loue that I dyd beare to this my wicked carcase was yechefe cause that I was not feruent faith ful enoughe in that behalfe For Ihad no wil to the hatred of al men against me And therfore so touched I the vices of me in the pre sence of the greatest that they might se themselues to be offenders I dare not saye that I was the greatest flatterer but yet neuertheles I wold not be sene to proclaime manifest warre against the manifest wicked Wherof vnfainedly I aske my God mercye As I was not so feruent in rebuPreachers ought to feed Christes flocke king manifest iniquitie as it became me to ben so was I not so indifferent a feeder as is required of Christes stewarde For in preaching Christes ospel albeit myne Eye as knoweth God was not muche vpon worldly promocion yet the loue of frendes and carnal affeccio of some men with whom I was most familiar allured me to make more re sidence in one place then in another hauing more respect to the pleasure of a fewe the to the necessitie of many daye I thought I had not synned yf I had not bene idle but this daye I knowe it was my dutie to had consideracion how lo ge I had remained in one place howmany hongry soules were in other places to whome alasse none toke payne to breake and distribute the breade of lyfe remaining in one pla ce I was not so diligent as myn office required but sometyme by coun sel of carnal frendes I spared the bo dye some tyme I spent in worldlye busynesse of particuler frendes and somtyme in takyng recreacion pastyme by exercise of the body And albeit men may iudge theseThe lacke of feruency of reprouyng of indifferencie in feeding and diligen ce in executynge are great sinnesto be light and smale offences yet I knowlege and co fesse that onles par don should to me be grau ted in Chri stes bloude that euerye one of these thre offences aforenamed that is to saye the lacke of feruencye in reprouing synne the lacke of indifferency in fedyng those that were hongrye and the lacke of diligence in the execucion of myn office deserued damnacion And besyde these I was assaulted yea infected and corrupted with more grosse sinnes That is my wic ked nature desyred the fauours the estimacion and prayse of me against whiche albeit that somtime the spiriteof God dyd moue me to fyght earnestly dyd stirre me God know eth I lye not to sobbe and lame t for those imperfeccio s yet neuer ceassedSpirituall temptacions are not sone espied they to trouble me when any occasion was offered And so priuely and craftely dyd they entre into my brest that I could not perceaue my selfe to be wounded tyl vainglo ie had almoste gotten the vpperhande O Lorde be merciful to my greatThe prayer of the Au thor offence and deale not with me accordyng to my great iniquitie but accordinge to the multitude of thy mercyes remoue from me the burthen of my synne for of purpose mynde to auoyded the vayne displeasure of man I spared lytle to offende thy Godly maiestie Thinke not beloued of the Lorde that thus I accuse my selfe without iuste cause as though in so doynge I myght appere more holy or that yet I do it of purpose and intent by occasion therof to accuse other of my brethren the true preachers of Christ of lyke or of greater offences o God is iudge to my conscience that do it euen from an vnfayned andsore troubled herte as I that knowe my selfe greuously to', "over Mind to keep them clean from weeds the first year for they will shoot but little the first year but the second they will shoot strongly the VVinter after you may transplant them upon Beds pruning the little side shoots and topping the tap root Keep them with digging and pruning every year on these Beds and in few years they will be fit for Walks Woods c and one of these thus ordered shall be worth ten taken out of VVoods for they will be taper and fine trees VVhen you remove an Ash take not off his head if he be not too top heavy that you can possibly help it for an Ash and a VValnut are two of the worst Trees I know to head they having such a great Pith but the side boughs you may be bold to take off provided you take them off close and the Boughs not very great It is not very apt to break much into side boughs and heals over the wound as well as any tree except the Beech then why will you have low Timber trees of Ashes when you may as well have high ones Therefore prune up your young Ash trees well and often And if you follow but these Rules you may raise them as easily as Barley and as thick As touching the several Kinds some Authors will have two sorts the Male and Female but there is no such thing as Male and Female among Plants though some Plants are so called for what Act of either do any two Plants communicate to each other The greatestdifference that ever I observed in young Ashes among the many thousands that I have raised was in their Bark for I have had some that have had blackish Bark some reddish the Leaves alike but what difference there will be in the Keyes and Timber I yet know not The Ash is not fit to be set near fine Gardens for the Leaves turn to soyl suddenly and so spoyl your VValks also the Roots run so shallow that they will rob your Borders and spoyl your Fruit trees They are as bad by your plow'd Ground for the Roots will so draw the strength of the Ground from the Corn that it will languish and pine away And this I have observed that the Summer after a Tree is lopped it shall rob the Corn more than another bigger standing by it as may be visible by the growth of the Corn I have wilfully experienc'd it and I conceive the Reason to be this the Sap riseth into the head of the Pollard as usually it did and so into the Boughs but finding the Boughs cut off it filleth the Head so full that it causeth it to swell in the Spring and this is the reason Pollard heads are bigger than any other part of the body of the Tree the head being so full that it can contain the sap no longer it then breaketh out into abundance of young shoots and when they set once a growing they grow apace and so the Bark of them being thin and open for the Sap to run in they receive as much as the Roots can possibly provide for them and endeavour to enlarge the Head to that magnitude as it was at before But though the Ash doth harm to grow near or upon plowed Ground yet it is the usefullest wood that growes for the Plough and other uses belonging to the Plough man It is a quick growing wood and will grow pretty well on most sorts of Grounds provided they be not too wet or very shallow It grows best on such Grounds as have their surface of a loose Nature so that it be not too shallow It produceth excellent Timber for several uses and is such a quick grower that from a Key in Forty years one Ash was sold for Thirty pounds sterling as witnesseth the ingenious Author of theDiscourse of Forrest trees pag 22 And this I can tell which my Lord and I measured of the shoot of an Ash that stood between the Wood yard atHadham Hall and a place where I used to raise Melon plants that the second years shoot was Eight foot within two Inches which had it shot but a few years at this rate", 'As truly as yeLORDElyueth I wil ru ne after him take somthinge of him So Gehasi folowed Naaman And wha Naaman sawe ythe ranne after him he lighte downe from the charet to mete him sayde Are all thinges well He sayde Yee But my lorde hath sent me caused to saye the Beholde there are now come to me fro mount Ephraim two yonge men of the prophetes childre geue them a tale te of siluer I praye the two chaunge of rayment Naama saide Go to take two tale tes And he co pelled him bande two talentes in two bagges and two chaunge of rayment and delyuered it two of his seruauntes which bare it before him And whan he came in yedarcke he toke it from their handes layed it a syde in the house let the men go And whan they were gone their waye he stode before his lorde And Eliseus sayde vn to him Whence commest thou Gehasi He sayde Thy seruaunt wente nether hither ner thither But he sayde him Wente not my hert wtthe whan the man turned backe from his charet to mete the Now thou hast take the syluer the rayment olyue trees vynyardes shepe oxen seruauntes maydens But the leprosy of Naaman shal cleue the to thy sede for euer Then we te he forth from him leporous as snowe TheVI Chapter THe children of yeprophetes s yde Eliseus Beholde the place where we dwell before ye is to narow for vs let vs go Iordane euery one fetch tymbre there ytwe maye there buylde vs a place to dwell in He saide Go yorwaye And one sayde Go to then come wtthy seruauntes He sayde I wil go with you And he we te with them And whan they came to Iordane they hewed downe tymber And as one was fellynge downe a tre the yron fell in to the water and he cried and sayde Alas my lorde it is burowed But the man of God sayde Where fell it in And whan he had shewed him the place he cut downe a sticke and thrust it in there Then swa me the yron And he sayde Take it vp So he put forth his hande and toke it And the kynge of Syria warred agaynstIsrael and toke councell at his seruauntes and sayde There there will we lye But the man of God sent to yekynge of Israel sayenge Bewarre ytthou go not that place for the Syrians rest there So the kynge of Israel sent yeplace wherof yeman of God tolde him kepte it helde watch there dyd that not once or twyse onely The was yekynge of Syrias herte vexed therfore and called his seruauntes and sayde them Wyll ye not tell me which ofoure men is fled the kynge of Israel Then sayde one of his seruauntes Not so my lorde O kynge but Eliseus the prophet in Israel telleth the kynge of Israel all that thou speakest in thy chamber wherethou lyest He sayde Go youre waye the and loke where he is that I maye sende and cause him be fetched And they shewed him and sayde Beholde he is at Dothan The sent he thither horses charetes a greate power And wha they came thither by nighte they compased the cite aboute And the mynister of the ma of God arose early to get him vp And as he we te forth beholde there laye an hoost of men aboute yecite with horses and charettes Then saide his childe him Alas syr how wyll we now do He sayde Feare not for there are mo of them ytare with vs then of those that are with them And Eliseus prayed sayde LORDEopen his eyes ythe maye se Then theLORDEopened yechildes eyes ythe sawe beholde yemount was full of fyrie horses charettes rou de aboute Eliseus And wha they came downe him Eliseus made his prayer sayde LORDEsmyte this people wtblyndnes 1 cAnd he smote the with blyndnes acordinge to the worde of Eliseus And Eliseus saide them This is not yewaye nor the cite folowe me I wil brynge you to the man whom ye seke And he broughte them Samaria And whan they came to Samaria Eliseus sayde LORDEopen these mens eyes ytthey maye se And theLORDEopened their eyes ytthey sawe beholde they were in the myddes of Samaria And whan the kynge of Israel sawe them he', '  He was now Captain Clifford  and went away at the head of his company  looking like  what he really was  a brave and noble gentleman  Grace wondered if he ever thought of the bright new buttons on his coat  and Horace walked about among his schoolfellows with quite an air  very proud of being the son of a man who either was now  or was going to be  the greatest officer in Indiana  If any body else had shown as much selfesteem as Horace did  the boys would have said he had the big head  When Yankee children think a playmate conceited  they call him stuck up  but Hoosier children say he has the big head  No one spoke in this way of Horace  however  for there was something about him which made everybody like him  in spite of his faults  He loved his playfellows  and they loved him  and were sorry enough to have him go away  though  perhaps  they did not shed so many tears as Graces little mates  who said  they neverd have any more good times they didnt mean to try  Mrs  Clifford  too  left many warm friends  and it is safe to say  that on the morning the family started for the east  there were a great many people crying their hearts out of their eyes  Still  I believe no one sorrowed more sincerely than faithful Barbara Kinckle  CHAPTER III  TAKING A JOURNEY  It was a great effort for Mrs  Clifford to take a journey to Maine with three children  but she needed the bracing air of New England  and so did Grace and the baby  To be sure they had the company of a gentleman who was going to Boston  but he was a very young man indeed  who thought a great deal more of his new mustache than he did of trunks  and checks  and tickets  Twenty times a day Mrs  Clifford wished her husband could have gone with her before he enlisted  for she hardly knew what to do with restless little Horace  As for sitting still  it was more than the boy could do  He would keep jerking his inquisitive little head out of the window  for he never remembered a caution five minutes  He delighted to run up and down the narrow aisle  and  putting his hands on the arms of the seats  swing backward and forward with all his might  He became acquainted with every lozengeboy and every newspaperboy on the route  and seemed to be in a high state of merriment from morning till night  Grace  who was always proper and wellbehaved  was not a little mortified by Horaces rough manners  He means no harm  Mrs  Clifford would say  with a smile and a sigh  but  Mr  Lazelle  if you will be so kind as to watch him a little  I will be greatly obliged  Mr  Lazelle would reply  O  certainly  madam  be quite easy about the child  he is not out of my sight for a moment  So saying  perhaps he would go in search of him  and find him under a seat playing with Pincher  his clothes covered with dust  and his cap lying between somebodys feet     ', 'knowe what exercise and experience ment and howe stronge it maketh them that are practised in thinges For he lost not onely the battell by sea beinge vnskilfull of that seruice but he committed besides a fowler errour For that he caused an old shippe to be rigged which had bene very good of seruice before but not occupied in forty yeares together and imbarked his contrymen into the same which were all likely to perish bicause the shippe had diuerse leakes by fault of good calking This ouerthrow made his enemies despise him vtterly who perswaded them selues he was fled for altogether and had giuen them sea roome whereupon they layed siege to the citie of GYTHIVM Nabis besiegeth the city of Gythium Philopoemenbeinge aduertised thereof imbarked his men sodainely and set vpon his enemies ere they wist it or had any thought of his comming and founde them straggling vp and downe without watch or garde by reason of the victory they had lately wonne So he landed his men closely by night and went and set fyre vppon his enemies campe and burnt it euery whitte and in this feare and hurly burly slue a great number of them Shortely after this stealing apon them the tyranNabisalso stole apon him againe vnwares as he was to goe through a maruelous ill and daungerous way Which made the ACHAIANS amazed at the first thinkinge it vnpossible for them that they could euer scape that daunger considering their enemies kept all the wayes thereabouts ButPhilopoemenbethinking him selfe and considering the nature scituacion of the place after he had viewed it well he shewed them plainly then that the chiefest point of a good souldier and man of warre was to know how to put an army in battell accordinge to the time and scituacion of the place For he did but alter the forme of his battell a litle and sorted it according to the scituacion of the place wherein he was compassed and by doinge this withouttrouble or busines Philopoemen ouer came Nabis tyran of Lacedaemon in battell he tooke away all feare of daunger and gaue a charge vpon his enemies insuch fierce wise that in a shorte time he put the all to flight And when he perceiued that they did not flie all in troupes together towardes the city but scattering wise abroade in the fieldes in euery place he caused the trompet to sound the retreate Then he commaunded the chase to be followed no further for that all the contry thereabout was full of thicke woddes and groues very ill for horsemen and also bicause there were many brookes vallies and quauemyres which they should passe ouer he encamped him selfe presently being yet broade day And so fearinge least his enemies would in the night time draw the city one after an other and by couples he sent a great number of ACHAIANS laid them in ambush amongest the brookes and hilles neere about it which made great slaughter ofNabissouldiers bicause they came not altogether in troupes but scatteringly one after an other as they fled one here an other there and so fell into their enemies handes as birdes into the fowlers net These acts madePhilopoemensingularly beloued of the GREECIANS and they did him great honor in all their Theaters and common assemblies WhereatTitus Quintius Flaminius Titus Quintius em ieth Philopoemen of nature very ambitious and couetous of honor did much repine and was enuious at the matter thinking that a Consul of ROME should place honor amongest the ACHAIANS before a meane gentleman of ARCADIA And he imagined he had deserued better of all GREECE thenPhilopoemenhad considering howe by the onely proclamation of an heraulde he had restored GREECE againe to her auncient liberty which before his comminge was subiect kingePhilip and the MACEDONIANS Afterwardes Titus Quintiusmade peace with the tyranNabis Nabiswas shortely after very traiterously slaine by the AETOLIANS Nabis slaine by the AEtolians Whereuppon thecitie of SPARTA grew to a tumult andPhilopoemenstraight taking the occasion went thither with his army and handeled the matter so wisely that partely for loue and partely by force he wanne the city ioyned it the tribe of the ACHAIANS So was he maruelously commended and esteemed of the ACHAIANS for this notable victory to wonne their tribe and communalty of famous a city and of so great estimacion For the city of SPARTA was no smale encrease of their power and', 'very little way towards proving the point it was brought to prove It would shew that the sensations and results being similar the causes of those results must be similar to each other but it would not shew that the causes were similar to the sensations produced Thus in the sensations which belong to taste smell sound colour and to those of heat and cold there is all the uniformity which would arise when the real external causes bore the most exact similitude to the perceptions they generate and yet it is now universally confessed that tastes scents sounds colours and heat and cold do not exist out of ourselves All that we are entitled therefore to conclude as to the magnitudes and distances of the heavenly bodies is that the causes of our sensations and perceptions whatever they are are not less uniform than the sensations and perceptions themselves It is further alleged that we calculate eclipses and register the various phenomena of the heavenly bodies Thales predicted an eclipse of the sun which took place nearly six hundred years before the Christian era The Babylonians the Persians the Hindoos and the Chinese early turned their attention to astronomy Many of their observations were accurately recorded and their tables extend to a period of three thousand years before the birth of Christ Does not all this strongly argue the solidity of the science to which they belong Who after this will have the presumption to question that the men who profess astronomy proceed on real grounds and have a profound knowledge of these things which at first sight might appear to be set at a distance so far removed from our ken The answer to this is easy I believe in all the astronomy that was believed by Thales I do not question the statements relative to the heavenly bodies that were delivered by the wise men of the East But the supposed discoveries that were made in the eighteenth and even in the latter part of the seventeenth century purporting to ascertain the precise distance of the sun the planets and even of the fixed stars are matters entirely distinct from this Among the earliest astronomers of Greece were Thales Anaximander Anaximenes and Anaxagoras Thales we are told held that the earth is a sphere or globe Anaximenes that it is like a round flat table Anaximander that the sun is like a chariot wheel and is twenty eight times larger than the earth Anaxagoras was put in prison for affirming that the sun was by many degrees larger than the whole Peloponnesus 66 Kepler is of opinion that all the stars are at an equal distance from us and are fixed in the same surface or sphere 66 Plutarch De Placitis Philosophorum Diogenes Laertius In reality the observations and the facts of astronomy do not depend either upon the magnitudes or the distances of the heavenly bodies They proceed in the first place upon what may lie seen with the naked eye They require an accurate and persevering attention They may be assisted by telescopes But they relate only to the sun and the planets We are bound to ascertain as nearly as possible the orbits described by the different bodies in the solar system but this has still nothing to do strictly speaking with their magnitudes or distances It is required that we should know them in their relations to each other but it is no preliminary of just of practical it might almost be said of liberal science that we should know any thing of them absolutely The unlimited ambition of the nature of man has discovered itself in nothing more than this the amazing superstructure which the votaries of contemplation within the last two hundred years have built upon the simple astronomy of the ancients Having begun to compute the distances of miles by millions it appears clearly that nothing can arrest the more than eagle flight of the human mind The distance of the nearest fixed star from the earth we are informed is at least 7 000 000 000 000 miles and of another which the astronomers name not less than 38 millions of millions of miles The particles of light are said to travel 193 940 miles in every second which is above a million times swifter than the progress of a cannon ball 67 And Herschel has concluded that the light issuing from the faintest nebulae he has discovered must', 'your health even so it i yo ur duty to receive the Communion together in remembrance of his death But the fault is much greater when men stand by and yet will neither eat nor drinke the holy Communion with others And as the Son of God did vouchsafe to OFFERup himselfeby death upon the Crosse for yourSalvation even so it isourduty tocelebrateand receive the holy Communion together in remembrance of his death AND SACRIFICE c But the fault is much greater when men stand by and yet willnot receive this holy Sacrament which is offered unto them By which Alteration and insertion See p 261 262 c taken out of theRoman Missall he makes the Book admit approve ofA S crifice at least a Commemorative one if not a reall in the administration of the Lords Supper to countenance theSacrifice of the Masse which the old English passage will neither intimate not warrant but rather denies Seventhly In the Rubricke before the Prayer of Consecration he makes this observable Alteration and insertion of his owne The English Rubricke is onely Then the Priest standing up shall say as followeth The Archbishop adds this with his owne hand shall saythe prayer of Consecration as followeth But then during the time of Consecration the Presbyter which ConsecratethSHALL STAND IN THE MIDST BEFORE THE ALTAR Note That he may with th more ease and decency USE BOTH HIS HANDS which he cannot so conveniently do standing at the Northside of it A very memorable Addition in severall respects taken our of theRoman Missall and introducing Masse in good earnest if compared with the premised and ensuing Alterations For first it brings in AN ALTAR in lieu of a Lords Table contrary to the first Rubricke that so we may have a Massing which cannot be without an Altar 2ly It removes the Priest that Consecrates from the North side or end of the Table where the first Rub icke enjoynes him to Celebrate TO STAND IN THE MIDST BEFORE THE ALTAR while he Celebrates with his backe to the people who by this meanes can neither see not hea e very well what he doth which is directly taken out of the Mass Booke Missale Romanum Ritus Celebrandi Missamp 8 10 13 14 15 c Ordin ium Missaep 258 359 260 c where we find these Rubricks very frequent Missale Ro Ritus Celebrand Missam p 17 1 1 Sacerdos Celebraturus accedit AD MEDIUM ALTARIS UBI STANS VERSUS ILLUD Sacerdos rediens AD MEDIUM ALTARIS Sta s IN MEDIO ALTARIS Stans ANTE MEDI M ALTARIS V rsus ad illum c 3ly We have an Elevation of thehostiaafter its Consecration insinuared in these words That e may with more ase and decency use both his hands c to wit in Consecrating and elevating the Bread and Wine as the Priest is enjoyned to do in the Missale Ro Ritus Celebrand Missam p 17 1 1 Roman Missall that so the people may adore it Quibus prolatis celebrans tenens ostiam inter polliees c ge slexus eam adorat Tunc se erigens quantum comm d potest ELEVAT IN A UM IOSTIAM et intentis in quod in ELEVATIONE CALICIS FACIT populo reverenter ost dit adorandam After which he elevates the Cup in lik manner as the Missall enjoynes him Eighthly In the veryPrayer of Consecrationit selfe there are these observable insertions Alterations made with his owne hand which you will best discerne by placing the old and new Clauses one over against the other The old The New Who made there by his own oblation of himselfe once offered a full perfect and sufficie sacrifice oblation and satisfaction for the sinnes of the whole world and did institute and in his holy Gospel command us to continue a perpet allmemory of that his precious death untill his comming againe heare us most mercifull Father we beseech thee and grant that we receiving these thy creatures of Bread and Wine according to thy soune our saviour Iesus Christs holy institution in remembrance of his death and passion may be partakers of his most precious body and blood Who made there by his owne Oblation of himselfe once offered a full perfect and sufficient satisfaction for the sins of the whole world and did institute and in his holy Gospel ordaine a perpetuall memory of his precious deathAND SACRIFICE untill his comming againe Heare us O mercifull Father we humbly beseech thee andof thyALMIGHTY GOODNESSEvouchsafe SO TO BLESSE SANCTIFY with thy', 'houses standing neere the Wall that the Marryners who brought the assaillaunts were enforced to runne on ground their shippes and retire to the Souldiours on land whereupon incontinent the townesmen sallied out tooke and carried away al such ornaments as they found in the poupes of the shippes and after settethem all on fire Amongs this entrefactesDemetrehys Souldiours sailed about the towne and set vp ladders all alongest the sea side and violently assailed them and the Souldiours on land did the like so that there were many which without feare aduentured maruelous dau gers and sealed the very toppes of the walles Ageyne the defendaunts so maruelously aduaunced the selues and so stoutlie defended that they slewe many whiche were gotten vp and hurt a great numbre whome they tooke prisoners amongs which were certen of the principallest Captaynes and honorablest personages of the Campe After this assaulte and slaughter Demetreritired his owne shippes into the road where the rest laye and his engines of batterie which at the two assaultes were sore broused and torne and newe trymmed and amended them When theRhodianshadde thus repulsed the enimie they enterred the bodies of their people and sacrifised to the Goddes the armours and beakes of the enimies shippes and for the space of vij dayes in al corners repaired their Walles sore battered and broken downe During which tymeDemetrenewe built and ageyne trimmed his engines WhenDemetrehadde the vij daye set in good order all hys whole businesse a fresh to assault it he came directly with hys shippes well furnished against the n for to winne it was hys onely studie bycause he would cut them from victualles And whe he was with in an arrow shot approched the Port he beganne violently to set vppon theRhodianshippes with fire brandes and other fire workes wherof he had plentie and with long bowes and crosbowes slewe many which manned and defended the curten and with his great artillary sore battered and shaked the Walles Neuerthelesse theRhodiansin this fight tooke suche paynes to defend their shippes that they clerely extinguished the fire And the Captaynes and Chief of the towne fearing the winning of the Porte and Citie exhortedall the lustiest Souldiours at that pinche stoutly to stand to it or else neuer which thing they sp edely did And amongs other things they enbarqued in thr e of their tallest shippes the most hardy and valiaunt me they had co maunding them with all their force to borde with their beakes or Gallie noses on the enemie which bare the engines of battery and drowne them who notwithstanding al the shot which came against them so violently ranne vpo the enimie that they first brake the rampier whiche swamme vppon the water before the shippes and after so lustely borded them which carried the engines that the water broke in on euerie side and drowned two of the greatest engines Neuerthelesse the third was by the Gallies haled out and carried back When theRhodianss e al things prosper thus wel they waxed so proude and bold that n edes they woulde pursue the third engine amiddest the enimie wherfore they were so surprised assailed and ouerthrowe by reason of the numbre of the enimies shippes thatExacesteChieftayne of the band Exaceste and Captayn of one of the Gallies was very sore hurte and in the end taken a great number of the reste leapt into the Sea and so were saued and of thr e Gallies the one taken and the other two escaped After this assaulteDemetremade an other engine of battery thrice so great as the firste but as he was sayling towards the Port there arose such a wind that the shippes and engine were all drowned When theRhodianssee such opportunitie they salied out of the Towne and assailed the Bulwarke aboute the Porte which a while was manfully defended But when they s e their ayde taken and cut of from them by reason of the tempest and theRhodianscontinually relieued with fresh men so oppresse them ytthey were forced to yeld being within aboue foure hundred Souldiours After this victorie great ayde arriued at the citie to saye fromGnoseCl men and out ofEgiptfromPtolomemore thanv hundred amongs whome were someRhodianswhich serued and had entertaynement ofPtolome In this sort was the siege ofRhodes Of two victories by theRomaineshad vppon theSamnites The xij Chapter IN this season theRomaineswanne victorie against thePaliniansand expulsed them their lande Palinians and bestowed the Citie', "my thoughts like a dream the moment I beheld Lord Lucan and I suppose that no creature could ever have appeared more completely embarrassed upon any occasion His countenance upon seeing me was expressive of the sincerest delight there was a brilliancy in his eye and a liveliness in his complexion which would have made the homeliest features pleasing Alas his wanted not this adventitious aid My confusion soon became contagious and seemed to throw a general damp upon the spirits of the whole company Even the happy Creswel abated of his chearfulness and often sent forth a look of inquiry to try if he could discover the cause of his own change in Lucy 's now altered countenance I could not help perceiving the gloom I had spread and endeavoured but in vain to rally my spirits they were sunk too low to be recalled I would have retired but that would have been an addition to my friend 's distress We made a dull and silent meal and I quitted the table the moment it was possible I withdrew immediately to my chamber and begged to be left alone I was indulged by Lucy though unwillingly I tried to account to myself for the uncommon heaviness which oppressed my heart The weakness of my past conduct appeared in the most glaring light to me and from the agonies of remorse which I then felt I concluded myself the most guilty of wretches Yet my reason revolted against this opinion but was still utterly unable to banish it or to account for the sudden change in my sentiments upon this subject as no alteration had happened either in Lord Lucan 's conduct or my situation from the time that I had considered my attachment to him as perfectly innocent because it was absolutely involuntary I became almost distracted with my doubts and traversing my chamber with hasty steps I exclaimed how poor how insufficient is human reason either to direct our actions or restrain our passions O Thou that stillest the raging of the sea and calmest the fury of the winds abate this conflict in thy creature 's breast and point the way in which my feet should tread to find the paths of peace A sudden gush of tears followed this ejaculation my mind grew calm and I thought I could at that instant have taken an everlasting leave of Lord Lucan with the most perfect resignation I continued musing upon the subject of my future conduct for a long time and at last determined that I would endeavour to assume as much chearfulness as possible while I remained at Elm grove that in a very few days after the wedding I would return to Southfield but before I went write a letter to Lord Lucan fully expressive of the change in my sentiments with regard to him or rather myself enjoining him to make no reply nor attempt ever to see me more Soon after I had formed this resolution Lucy tapped softly at my chamber door She saw I had been weeping but as I smiled and held out my hand on her approach she said my face might be compared to an April day but as sunshine seemed now to prevail she hoped there would be no more showers we joined the company and I with pleasure perceived that I was much less constrained in my manner to Lord Lucan and every body else than I had been at dinner A little flight of Sir Harry 's at the time that the gentlemen were to leave us and return to town threw me into a second embarrassment he insisted upon his being permitted to salute all the ladies as he should never be another night a bachelor and that Lord Lucan and a young gentleman whose name is Weston and was then present should salute Miss Leister as she should not chuse to spare them one of her kisses when he should have an exclusive right to the sole property of them Young Weston who perhaps mistakes vivacity for good breeding proposed this folly 's becoming general and it was impossible to object seriously to a matter that appeared so very trifling especially upon such an occasion as this Once at a wedding you know is a proverb Yet neither you nor any of that company will I hope ever know the pangs I felt at receiving a kiss from Lord Lucan It seemed", "Burgesses Observ 2 By thisActit is requir'd That before with drawers from publick Ordinances be punish'd they must be first admonisht by the Minister before two Witnesses which is not observ'd Observ 3 The Council are empower'd by thisActto impose such arbitrary punishment as they please upon With drawers But it is thought that such general powers cannot extend to Life nor Limb Observ 4 That these Acts are only to last for three years and are by the 5Actof the 2Sess of the nextParliament continu'd for other three years and further if His Majesty pleases so that it is in His Majesties Power to Discharge these Acts when He pleases By the Laws of the twelve Tables privat and clandestine Meetings under pretext of Religion were Discharg'd and the wordConventicul is oft mention'd in the Civil Law l 1 3 ff de collegiis illicitis Plin lib 10 Complains of them as thePest of the Empire In these Words Haec tempora serio docent magna monstra talibus parentibus alii nec quicquam in tota re publica magis esse perni iosum vid de crimine conventicula Farin quaest 113 inspect 4 There is a Proclamation extant in the Registers of Council in KingJamesthe sixths Reign Declaring all privat Convocations without the King's consent and particularly Conventicles which is the first time I see them nam'd in our Law to be punishable as Treason Forcollegia conventicula permittere valde quidem est regale Argen art 56 num 37 THisActappoints the Declaration thereto subjoyn'd acknowledgingthe League and Covenant to have been unlawfully impos'd ACT5 and not to have been Obligator c To be taken by all persons in publick Trust or Office under His Majesty and which seems to be very strange all Members of the Colledge of Justice are declar'd to fall under this general and such as offer to exerce before they take the Declaration are Declared to be punishable as Vsurpers of His Majesties Authority and this punishment isde factoarbitrary and is impos'd by the Privy Council This Act is extended to Baillies of Regality by the secondActof the 3Sess of this Parliament and by a Decision of the Council both these Acts are extended to Baillies in Burghs of Barony though they be exprest in neither of these Acts and that because of these words in this Act and all who enjoy any other publick Charge Office or Trust within the Kingdom which is as all general Clauses ought to be extended to particulars that are of the same nature with these to which the general Clause is subjoyn'd and there was as great reason to extend this to Baillies of Burghs of Barony as to Baillies of Burghs of Regality By that Act also such as refuse to accept Offices within Burgh are punishable by losing their Burgesship and they may be also compell'd to accept though the Act mentions not this expresly for by the Common Law cives cogi possunt ad suscipiendum munera reipublicae l ss de decurio But with us they cannot be oblig'd to continue longer than a year January2 1668 Wilson contraMagistrats ofQueensferry Though this Act of Parliament obliges all who are Privy Counsellors c to take the Oath of Allegiance and this Declaration Yet His Majesty by a Letter to the Council inNovember1679 Declares that the lawful Sons and Brothers of the present King are oblig'd to take no Oathes because of their presumed Fidelity and that Loyalty is their Interest as well as Duty and upon this Ground it seems to be that His Royal Hig ness had not formerly taken these Oaths as Admiral We see likewise that both the Sons and Brothers of Kings are Serv'd not as Subjects but as the King Himself and though they be Dukes or Earls yet they take not place as other Subjects but as the Sons and Brothers of the Royal Family and thus the Sons of Kings were call'dadminicula augusti subsidia dominationis and inSt Matthew St Peteraffirms that the Sons of Kings are exempt from Trib t nor are they inFranceever Subjected to any corporal punishment or put to Death vid Le Bret Tit des enfans freres du Roy leur Praerogatives And they are exempted by the Parliament 1681 from taking theTest THis excellent Act does appoint all Sheriffs and Justices of Peace to assist such as are Robbed ACT6 or Opprest in taking back their Goods immediatly upon intimation and to restore them within fifteen days or otherwise to be lyable but the wordimmediatlydoes restrict the", "we were treated with a new Dish at least to me a Pollo that is Fowls boil'd with Rice and salt Pork which was very palatable We took our Leaves of the Captain and went on Board of our own Vessel and at five a Clock in the Evening July the 4th after saluting the Town cast Anchor in Carlisle Bay Barbadoes for its bigness is the richest and best peopled Island in all America it is seated in thirteen Degrees twenty Minutes in length twenty four measur'd Miles and in the broadest Part about sixteen It resembles a Leg of Mutton with the Knuckle off The North and East Sides are fortify'd by Nature from any Harm from Ships of War by reason there is no Anchoring Place On the South East and Westerly Part are four excellent commodious well fortify'd Harbours The chief is that where we now ride which will contain a Thousand Sail of Ships free from the Danger of any Winds At the bottom of this Harbour stands the Capitol of the Island call'd St Michael 's with a Fort at each End and a Platform in the middle which makes it of Strength sufficient to oppose a Royal Navy 'T is a neat large Town with two Churches one with a handsome Organ For Largeness I think this Town may compare with our City of Salisbury but better inhabited As for the other three which are 1 Charles Town 2 St James 's Town 3 Little Bristol in Spright 's Bay I can give no manner of Account of But for my Reader 's Satisfaction if he will consult Ligon 's History of Barbadoes he may come to the best Knowledge of the whole Island They are govern'd by the same Laws as we in England A Native of Barbadoes told me the whole Island contain'd at least 120000 Inhabitants Slaves included July the 20th after our Captain had left his Passengers and part of his Cargo we set sail for Jamaica Here you must note that from Barbadoes to Jamaica you always have the Wind in your Stern We pass'd Martinico Dominica Guadalupe and Antegoa and the first of August anchor'd at Mevis where we had immediately the Friends of Mr Daniel Thompson Merchant on Board us to unlade the Goods for they had heard of his Death by a Vessel from Barbadoes a Week before Mevis or Nevis lies in seven Degrees nineteen Minutes it is six Leagues in Circumference There is but one Harbour in the whole Island which some call Mevis Harbour or Bath Bay where lies the Town under the former Denomination It is pretty well secured with a Fort and Platform of Great Guns I was inform'd by one of the Inhabitants that there is a Mineral Water very good to bathe in which cures the same Distempers with our Bath in Somersetshire The English settled here Ann Dom 1628 and have increas'd from One hundred and forty to Five thousand and upwards They send abroad as much Sugar Ginger Cotton and Tobacco as any Island of its Bigness in the Caribbees They are very regular in their Government here they neither allow of Drunkenness nor Whoring I mean in common as in Barbadoes Jamaica c Here I was first saluted with a little Fly call'd a Musketo and tho ' it is small yet it has a devilish sharp Sting with it They get into our Stockings and are so very troublesome to new Comers that there 's hardly any bearing of 'em If you scratch the Places stung by 'em till the Blood comes it may prove dangerous I my self kept a sore Leg three Months upon that account I was also inform'd there was a Flea they call Chigos which breed in Dust or Ashes and of all the Insects in the Caribbees this is the most dangerous They get into the Nails of the Toes imperceptibly and from thence run over all the Body tho ' they chiefly fix themselves in the bottom of the Feet Which occasions an itching follow'd with Holes in the Skin They make Blisters as big as Peas in the Flesh where their young ones breeding cause Ulcers and rotten Flesh which there is no Remedy for but to eat away the Parts affected with Aqua fortis and Burnt Alum While we lay here there was a Sword Fish ran himself ashore which was suppos'd to be done", 'glory victory thankes for all that is in heauen and earth is thine thine is yekyngdome and thou art exalted aboue all prynces Thine are riches and honoure before ye thou reignest ouer all in thy hande consisteth power and might in thy ha de is it to make euery man greate and stronge Now tha ke we the oure God and prayse yename of thy glory For who am I What is my people that we shulde be able with a fre wyll to offre as this is done For of the commeth all and of thy hande we geuen it the 47 b 11 cFor we are but pilgrems strau gers before the as were all oure fathers Oure life vpon earth is as a shadowe and here is no abydinge OLORDEoure God all this abundaunce that we prepared to buylde the an house thy name came of thy hande and is thine alltogether I knowe my God that thou tryest the hert and that vnfaynednes is acceptable the therfore I geue all this with an vnfayned hert eue with a good wyll and now I had ioye to se thy people which here are present offre with a fre wyll the OLORDEGod of oure fathers Abraham Isaac Israel kepe thou euermore soch purposes and thoughtes in yehertes of thy people prepare thou their hertes the And grauntemy sonne Salomon a perfecte hert that he maye kepe thy co maundementes thy testimonies thy statutes that he maye do all buylde this palace which I prepared And Dauid sayde the whole co gregacion O prayse theLORDEyorGod And all the co gregacion praysed yeLORDEGod of their fathers bowed them selues worshipped theLORDE then the kynge and offred sacrifices theLORDE And on yenexte morow offred they burnt offerynges a M bullockes a M ra mes a M la bes wttheir drynk offerynges plenteously offred they amonge all Israel And they ate and dranke the same daie before theLORDEwith greate ioye and made Salomon the sonne of Dauid kynge yeseconde tyme and anoynted him to be yeprynce for theLORDE Reg Sadoc to be the prest 3 Re 2 Thus sat Salomon vpon the seate of yeLORDE kynge in his fathers steade prospered And all Israel obeyed him all yerulers mightie men all kynge Dauids children submytted themselues kynge Salomon And yeLORDEmade Salomon excellent greate in yesighte of all Israel 3 Re 4and gaue him soch a glorious kyngdome as none had before him ouer Israel So had Dauid now bene kynge ouer all Israel And yetyme that he was kynge ouer Israel is fortye yeares At Hebron reigned he seuen yeare and at Ierusalem thre thirtie yeare dyed in a good age full of dayes riches and honoure And Salomon his sonne was kynge in his steade These actes of kynge Dauid both yefirst and last beholde they are wrytten amonge the actes of Samuel the Seer and amonge the actes of the prophet Nathan and amo ge the actes of Gad the Seer with all his kyngdome power and tymes which passed vnder him both vpon Israel vpon all the kyngdomes of the earth The ende of the first boke of the Cronicles The seconde boke of the Cronicles called Paralipomenon What this boke conteyneth Chap I Of the kyngdome of Salomon to whom theLORDEappeareth and Salomon maketh his prayer him Chap II How Salomon deuyseth to buylde the temple of theLORDE Chap III How he begynneth to buylde and after what faszshion Chap IIII Of the ornamentes of the temple Chap V The Arke is broughte in to the temple c Chap VI Salomon speaketh the people prayseth God and beseketh him to heare soch as make their prayer in the temple Chap VII The fyre commeth from heauen consumeth the sacrifice The kynge the people offre TheLORDEappeareth Salomon and promyseth to heare him Chap VIII Salomon buyldeth cities and subdueth the Heythen Of his captaynes and of his wife Chap IX The Quene of Saba bringeth presentes Salomon receaueth giftes of him Salomon dyeth Chap X Roboam oppressynge the people maketh them to fall awaye from him Chap XI TheLORDEwil not suffre Roboam kynge of Iuda Be Iamin to fighte agaynst Israel He buyldeth cities Chap XII Roboam forsaketh the lawe of theLORDE The kynge of Egipte commeth vpon him TheLORDEdelyuereth him Chap XIII Of Abia Ieroboam their warres Chap XIIII XV Of kynge Asa Chap XVI Baesa co meth vp against Asa which agreeth with him therfore is', "we may WaveCuriace and acceptValeriuslove That way you will half of your fears remove And your revolted heart call'd back toRome Shall fear no loss abroad but love at home Camilla Deliberate better counsels for your friend Lament my fate but teach me not t' offend For though my frailty ill these mischiefs bear 'Tis better suffer than deserve them far Iulia Have prudent changes crimes reputed been Camilla Is breach of Faith a pardonable sin Iulia T'a publick Foe what can oblige our troth Camilla Who can absolve us from a private Oath Iulia Come you would hide a thing that is too plain I saw you lateValeriusentertainWith that obliging fashion as might moveHis forward hopes to glory in his love Camilla If I receiv'd him with a chearful grace There nothing in't to his advantage was Another th' object was of that delight And learn the truth to set your judgment right That I toCuriacemay no longer beSuspected of so base a levity His Sister had not with her beauties charms Fully six months enrich'd my Brothers arms Before he won my Father to proclaim My person should reward his vertuous flame This happy day produc'd unhappy things In joyning us it did divide our Kings Hymen and War were the products of oneUnhappy moments resolution One instant rais'd our flatt'ring hopes on high And the same instant beat them from the sky As soon as promis'd it destroy'd our joys And soon as Lovers made us Enemies In that estate how boundless and extreamOur sorrows were how he did heav'n blaspheme And what sad show'rs stream'd from my weeping eye I need not tell you you your self were by You since have still my souls afflictions seen You know what still my prayers for peace have been And with what tears on every accident I did orRome or my dear Love lament Tir'd with delays at last extream despairHas forc'd me to the Oracle repair And judge by what came yesterday from thence If to my joy I had not just pretence That Greek long famous for his Oracles AtAventinusfoot who Fates foretells He whomApollone're inspir'd with lies The end of all my woes thus prophesies AlbaandRometo morrow shall surcease Their jars thy vows are heard they shall have peace And thou be joyn'd toCuriacein a tye Never to be dissolv'd by Destiny This Oracle did my assurance breed And as the answer did my hopes exceed I gave my soul up to delights that farExceed the happiest Lovers joys that are How I was lost in rapture you may guess And by th' effects measure my joys excess I sawValeriusand his companyWas not distasteful as it us'd to be He courted me without offence alas I ne're consider'd whose the courtship was I could nor coldness show nor disesteem For him I saw to me didCuriaceseem All that was said to me seem'd to proclaimThe truth and vigour of his loyal flame And all I said was purpos'd to assureCuriacemy faith was permanent and pure The fatal Battel must to day be fought I heard it yesterday but mark'd it not Charm'd with the thoughts of happiness and peace My soul rejected such sad thoughts as these But night has banish'd hence those false delights A thousand fearful dreams of horrid sights A thousand piles of slaughter did appear That have subdu'd my joy restor'd my fear I saw a stream of blood reek from the slain A phantasm rising disappear'd again Each other did confound and each illusionDoubled my terror by their strange confusion Iulia Dreams contrary expound themselves you know Camilla I should believe so since I wish it so But maugre all my vows I find we are T' expect no peace but a destructive War Iulia This Battel will conclude it in a peace Camilla Long live the ill that needs such remedies Be it thatRomemust fall orAlbalose Never dear Love expect me for thy Spouse Never oh never can that claim becomeA man that Conqueror is or Slave ofRome But what new object does my sight surprize Is it myCuriace may I trust my eyes Scena Tertia Curiace Camilla Iulia Curiace Suspect them notCamilla he is come That nor the Conquerour is nor Slave ofRome That e're my hands in Roman blood be stain'd Or bruis'd in Slavery cease to apprehend I ever did believe thy generous loveToRome and glory would so constant prove As that thou would'st in piety", "of life and conduct as leaving me at a competent liberty to pursue my views either out of pleasure or fortune bounded me nevertheless strictly within the rules of decency and discretion a disposition in which you cannot escape observing a true pupil of Mrs Cole I was scarce however well warm in my new abode when going out one morning pretty early to enjoy the freshness of it in the pleasing outlet of the fields accompanied only by a maid whom I had newly hired as we were carelessly walking among the trees we were alarmed with the noise of a violent coughing turning our heads towards which we distinguish'd a plain well dressed elderly gentleman who attack'd with a sudden fit was so much overcome as to be forc'd to give way to it and sit down at the foot of a tree where he seemed suffocating with the severity of it being perfectly black in the face not less mov'd than frighten'd with which I flew on the instant to his relief and using the rote of practice I had observ'd on the like occasion I loosened his cravat and clapped him on the back but whether to any purpose or whether the cough had had its course I know not but the fit immediately went off and now recover'd to his speech and legs he returned me thanks with as much emphasis as if I had sav'd his life This naturally engaging a conversation he acquainted me where he lived which was at a considerable distance from where I met with him and where he had stray'd insensibly on the same intention of a morning walk He was as I afterwards learn'd in the course of the intimacy which this little accident gave birth to an old bachelor turn'd of sixty but of a fresh vigorous complexion insomuch that he scarce marked five and forty having never rack'd his constitution by permitting his desires to overtax his ability As to his birth and condition his parents honest and fail'd mechanicks had by the best traces he could get of them left him an infant orphan on the parish so that it was from a charity school that by honesty and industry he made his way into a merchant's counting house from whence being sent to a house in CADIZ he there by his talents and activity acquired a fortune but an immense one with which he returned to his native country where he could not however so much as fish out one single relation out of the obscurity he was born in Taking then a taste for retirement and pleas'd to enjoy life like a mistress in the dark he flowed his days in all the ease of opulence without the least parade of it and rather studying the concealment than the shew of a fortune looked down on a world he perfectly knew himself to his wish unknown and unmarked by But as I propose to devote a letter entirely to the pleasure of retracing to you all the particulars of my acquaintance with this ever to me memorable friend I shall in this transiently touch on no more than may serve as mortar to cement to form the connection of my history and to obviate your surprize that one of my high blood and relish of life should count a gallant of threescore such a catch Referring then to a more explicit narrative to explain by what progressions our acquaintance certainly innocent at first insensibly changed nature and ran into unplatonic lengths as might well be expected from one of my condition of life and above all from that principle of electricity that scarce ever fails of producing fire when the sexes meet I shall only her acquaint you that as age had not subdued his tenderness for our sex neither had it robbed him of the power of pleasing since whatever he wanted in the bewitching charms of youth he aton'd for or supplemented with the advantages of experience the sweetness of his manners and above all his flattering address in touching the heart by an application to the understanding From him it was I first learn'd to any purpose and not without infinite pleasure that I had such a portion of me worth bestowing some regard on from him I received my first essential encouragement and instructions how to put it in that train of cultivation which I have since pushed to", '  Are you sure that you wont repent  asked Tom hoarsely  for he knew very well that if Bertha did go  it would be almost impossible to fill her place  I went through all that back in the fall  just after harvest was over  when the first letter came  Bertha answered steadily  though her lips trembled a little as she thought of the many times when the strangled temptation had come to life again to torment her with fresh vigour  for  after all  she was very human  and her present life was harder than most  But you did not say anything about it  at least  I never heard of it  said Tom  No  and you would not have heard now if Anne had not written to you  replied Bertha  You see  the trouble is that neither Anne nor Hilda think that I am good for much in the matter of work  I used to be most fearfully lazy in the old days  and they both had to suffer a great deal in consequence  so it is not wonderful that they do not think that I am fit to run this house alone  and I expect that both of them pity you and Grace from the bottom of their hearts  They need not  at least not on the score of your housekeeping  interposed Tom hastily  and then he said in a worried tone  But what am I to say to this letter  Or will you take it and answer it yourself  No  I think that you will have to do it  because you have to send that money back  you see  answered Bertha  who felt that she would not be easy until that bankers draft was on its way back to Australia  You can tell Anne  if you like  that I am a paid employee  and it would not be fair to ask me to resign unless I misbehave myself  and as I have not given you notice  and do not intend to  yours is rather a delicate position  Ha  ha  ha  laughed Tom  in sheer relief and joy  But I am afraid that she will see through that  anyhow  she will be downright mad with me  Never mind  you are far enough away to be secure from bodily apprehension  and the other thing will not matter  said Bertha  and then she went on with a laugh that was meant as a cloak for a good deal of feeling which was under the surface and must be kept there  Are we not a widely separated family  just three sisters  and we each live in a different continent  Some people get on better the wider apart they are  anyhow  I am glad that Anne does not live within visiting distance of us at this present time  said Tom  and again he heaved a great sigh of relief to think that Bertha would not leave them in their present difficult circumstances  But Bertha was secretly uneasy until that bankers draft had been sent back to Anne  She had a miserable distrust of herself  and it seemed to her that at any moment her courage might give way  and she would take the chance of escape which lay ready to her hand     ', "So wenig er auch bestimmt seyn mag andere zu belehren so wuenscht er doch sich denen mitzutheilen die er sich gleichgesinnt weis oder hofft deren Anzahl aber in der Breite der Welt zerstreut ist er wuenscht sein Verhaeltniss zu den aeltesten Freunden dadurch wieder anzuknuepfen mit neuen es fortzusetzen und in der letzten Generation sich wieder andere fur seine uebrige Lebenszeit zu gewinnen Er wuenscht der Jugend die Umwege zu ersparen auf denen er sich selbst verirrte Goethe Einleitung in die Propylaeen TRANSLATION Little call as he may have to instruct others he wishes nevertheless to open out his heart to such as he either knows or hopes to be of like mind with himself but who are widely scattered in the world he wishes to knit anew his connections with his oldest friends to continue those recently formed and to win other friends among the rising generation for the remaining course of his life He wishes to spare the young those circuitous paths on which he himself had lost his way BIOGRAPHIA LITERARIA CHAPTER I Motives to the present work Reception of the Author 's first publication Discipline of his taste at school Effect of contemporary writers on youthful minds Bowles 's Sonnets Comparison between the poets before and since Pope It has been my lot to have had my name introduced both in conversation and in print more frequently than I find it easy to explain whether I consider the fewness unimportance and limited circulation of my writings or the retirement and distance in which I have lived both from the literary and political world Most often it has been connected with some charge which I could not acknowledge or some principle which I had never entertained Nevertheless had I had no other motive or incitement the reader would not have been troubled with this exculpation What my additional purposes were will be seen in the following pages It will be found that the least of what I have written concerns myself personally I have used the narration chiefly for the purpose of giving a continuity to the work in part for the sake of the miscellaneous reflections suggested to me by particular events but still more as introductory to a statement of my principles in Politics Religion and Philosophy and an application of the rules deduced from philosophical principles to poetry and criticism But of the objects which I proposed to myself it was not the least important to effect as far as possible a settlement of the long continued controversy concerning the true nature of poetic diction and at the same time to define with the utmost impartiality the real poetic character of the poet by whose writings this controversy was first kindled and has been since fuelled and fanned In the spring of 1796 when I had but little passed the verge of manhood I published a small volume of juvenile poems They were received with a degree of favour which young as I was I well know was bestowed on them not so much for any positive merit as because they were considered buds of hope and promises of better works to come The critics of that day the most flattering equally with the severest concurred in objecting to them obscurity a general turgidness of diction and a profusion of new coined double epithets 1 The first is the fault which a writer is the least able to detect in his own compositions and my mind was not then sufficiently disciplined to receive the authority of others as a substitute for my own conviction Satisfied that the thoughts such as they were could not have been expressed otherwise or at least more perspicuously I forgot to inquire whether the thoughts themselves did not demand a degree of attention unsuitable to the nature and objects of poetry This remark however applies chiefly though not exclusively to the Religious Musings The remainder of the charge I admitted to its full extent and not without sincere acknowledgments both to my private and public censors for their friendly admonitions In the after editions I pruned the double epithets with no sparing hand and used my best efforts to tame the swell and glitter both of thought and diction though in truth these parasite plants of youthful poetry had insinuated themselves into my longer poems with such intricacy of union that I was often obliged to omit disentangling the weed from the fear of snapping the flower From that", "made herepraesumptio juris de jure lex statuit super prasumpto Observ 2 These words Or other the like debts that are not founded upon written obligations are dangerous as all such general clauses are which make the people unsecure and the Judges Arbitrary and though one would think that Maills and Duties of Lands ought to prescrive as soon as any of these since it is not presumeable that these would be suffer'd to be unpay'd yet it was found they did not prescrive in three years 20January 1627 Ross contra Fleming By this Act House mails c prescrive if they be not pursu'd within 3 years and therefore the Libel for such debts is not relevant except it be expresly Libell'd that such duties were owing and are yet resting unpayed and consequently the Tennent may depone that he possest but that he payed which quality is receivable and yet if the Tennent depone simply that he possest and forgot to adject the quality the Lords would not sustain it to be adjectedex intervallo at the advising of the Cause or in a Suspension or Reduction unless the Tennent could prove that the Master would not suffer the quality to be receiv'd or would offer to prove payment by the Masters Oath Observ 3 It may be doubted whether this Act ordaining Merchant Accompts to prescrive in 3 years doth reach to Compts owing to Strangers for they seem not oblig'd to know our Law and this would ruin all Commerce locus contractus semper attendendus But it was found that thisActdoes extend to all Merchant Goods as well when sold in gross as by retail It may be doubted whether these two last Acts run against Minors since it is provided expresly that Prescriptions against Spuilzies and Ejections shall not run against them which shows that if this had been design'd in the other Prescriptions the same Clause had been renew'd since it was under consideration and so seems not to have been forgot only and there seems to be some reason for this since Minors are prejudg'd by Spuil ies and Ejections and so Prescriptions in these should not run against them but in removings the hazard is only that a new Warning must be used and inother the like debts the only loss is that the debt cannot be prov'd by Witnesses after three years and so since these prescriptions did little hurt to Minors it was not necessary to stop their course It is also observable that though all these Prescriptions run in 3 years yet if actions be once intented they stop the prescriptions and thereafter Spuil ies Removings or Aliments c do not prescrive in less time than 40 years as all other debts do and till then violent profits are due or the like debts may be prov'd as if the action had been pursu'd within 3 years 26January 1622 Herring contra Ramsay As also by our late Decisions if the Pursuer has continued to employ a Merchant the currency of that Compt and trust will preclude the prescription so that many former years preceedingthe three last may be craved though this Act ordains all Merchant Compts to prescrive within that time but if a Bond be taken for these posterior years it is thought that cannot be called a current Compt and it may be debated whether in Law one or two Articles will make a current Compt and if it do there may be many wayes taken to elude this Act vid 16December 1675 Somer el contrathe Executors ofMuirhead This currency extends to Brewers Compts of furnishing 13November 1677 Wilson contra Ferguson Vid Sand lib 5 Decis Tit 6 Though it was alleadg'd that albeit it should hold in Merchant Compts where there are Discharges taken and where a Compt Book adminiculats the recept yet it ought not to be consider'd in furnishing of Ale where neither of these are observ'd and yet this currency was not respected in Servants Fee for these same reasons and because a Servants Fee is alter'd at the Masters discretion 12February 1680 Ross contraMr Salton VId Crim Obs Tit Forestallers andTit 32 ACT87 88 IT may be doubted whether this Act that gives power to the Sheriffs and other Judges to throw down Cruives and Yairs ACT89 ought to be extended to Dykes built over waters or a part of the water for making a Dam to a Miln 2o VVhether Sheriffs or Lords of Regality", 'The sick mans couch A sermon preached before the most noble Prince Henrie at Greenewich March 12 Ann 1604 By Thomas Playfere professour of Diuinitie for the Ladie Margaret in Cambridge 1605Approx 106 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 32 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 09 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A09760STC 20027ESTC S10593099841655998416556253This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A09760 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 6253 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1328 12 The sick mans couch A sermon preached before the most noble Prince Henrie at Greenewich March 12 Ann 1604 By Thomas Playfere professour of Diuinitie for the Ladie Margaret in Cambridge 6 56 p Printed by Iohn Legat printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge Cambridge 1605 And are to be sold in Paulschurchyard at the signe of the Crowne by Simon Waterson 1605 Errata on verso of H4 final leaf Some print show through Reproduction of the original in the Cambridge University Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as', 'every were and you may have the same in any parts of the world without money and it meets you and is trod on under feet and cast out on the Dunghils for so the true Philosophers do say and write Also a true Philosopher will not require or need much Gold for his Medicine for if he have but halfe an ounce which he brings to perfection it will suffice for his whole life and be in in his power to multiply and bring it to perfection as often as he please and necessity shall require So that it may easily be demonstrated that not only Gold but somewhat more rare viz the true Tincture is in Stones which the Ancients did intimate in these words Auro quid melius Jaspis c What is better then Gold aJasper Stone c SoParacelsusexceedingly commendsRed Talc Granats Antimony andLapis Lazuli expressing further that the Tincture or first Essence of Gold may be gotten out by sublimation c Take notice also further that the first Essence of Gold may be found in any other small or meaner stones and amongst the first and chief of these viz the Blood stone Sythydis Magnesia Pedemontana Emery and such like In the which also it is so fixt that to possess it there needs no other art but the manner of extracting it and giving it ingress by Gold On the other side the firstEnsof Gold in the Vegitable Animal and Mineral Sulphurs MarcasitesandAntimonyare had in plenty but are so Volatil that those little stones are to be preferred But now in brief I shall shew that in stones of which hot Countries hath most Gold there is not only fixt Gold but also Volatil whence the true Tincturemay be perfected For whoever can make the first Essence of Gold that is in stones Volatil and gather it by distillation doth get a graduating water by which our quick fluid Mercury or Quick silver may be coagulated to good Gold And whoever can joyn and marry this Volatil first Essence of Gold to Corporal Gold and this with that to be made one and procure Ingression he may hope for far more good and may expect undoubtedly to enjoy the same to a better use and profit For that the first Essence of gold is more useful and needful to prepare the Tinctures then Corporal gold it self as not a few Philosophers have signified by the following words who say Gold and Silver are not made by them unless this first Essence do effect it The firstEnsalso of Gold which lies hid in all Vegitables and Animals doth Coagulate Mercury even to Yallowness but not constant and fixt but if it be made fixt it also fixeth and Coagulateth with constancy but doth not so before It remains therefore most assured true that where ever Sulphur is found there is also the first Essence of Gold and where the first essence of Gold is there is also the Tincture wherefore being Sulphur is found in every thing of the world to the least Herb Stone and Bone It follows that also out of any little Herb piece of Wood little Stone and Bone c the true Tincture may be prepared ow this our new light doth not profit him that is blind and will presume and resolve to be so still More of this you may find in my third Century and also make first part of my SpagyrickPharmacopeiaHow Sand Flints and the like impregnated Stones may be known whether they contain little or much Gold FLints Sand Stones c that are White of all sorts contain the least quantity of Gold and yet are never without some Volatil though not to be extracted with profit but most commonly the Yellow and Red have most Gold yet not always to answer the charge in dissolving and extracting Yellow duskish and Black commonly hold much and where through White also Yellow Sand and Stones where Lines are found like Veins through them especially if they shine clear and glister with many little sparks of close together Likewise that Sand is rich with Gold which appears like Talc wherein are found some stones in which Red or duskish Talc appears even as in all Talc Gold is found but yet in some more some less All Flints and Stones in Brooks calledBartenston which though appearing white externally yet after they are made red hot in the fire and', "impolicy as on the wickedness of the trade Many questions arose out of the reading of this little essay many answers followed Objections were started and canvassed In short this measure was found so useful that certain other evenings as well as mornings were fixed upon for the same purpose On reporting my progress to my friends in the city several of whom now assembled once in the week as I mentioned before to have been agreed upon and particularly on reporting the different meetings which had taken place at the house of Mr Wilberforce on the subject they were of opinion that the time was approaching when we might unite and that this union might prudently commence as soon as ever Mr Wilberforce would give his word that he would take up the question in Parliament Upon this I desired to observe that though the latter gentleman had pursued the subject with much earnestness he had never yet dropped the least hint that he would proceed so far in the matter but I would take care that the question should be put to him and I would bring them his answer In consequence of the promise I had now made I went to Mr Wilberforce But when I saw him I seemed unable to inform him of the object of my visit Whether this inability arose from any sudden fear that his answer might not be favourable or from a fear that I might possibly involve him in a long and arduous contest upon this subject or whether it arose from an awful sense of the importance of the mission as it related to the happiness of hundreds of thousands then alive and of millions then unborn I can not say But I had a feeling within me for which I could not account and which seemed to hinder me from proceeding and I actually went away without informing him of my errand In this situation I began to consider what to do when I thought I would call upon Mr Langton tell him what had happened and ask his advice I found him at home We consulted together The result was that he was to invite Mr Wilberforce and some others to meet me at a dinner at his own house in two or three days when he said he had no doubt of being able to procure an answer by some means or other to the question which I wished to have resolved On receiving a card from Mr Langton I went to dine with him I found the party consist of Sir Charles Middleton Mr Wilberforce Mr Hawkins Browne Mr Windham Sir Joshua Reynolds and Mr Boswell The latter was then known as the friend of Dr Johnson and afterwards as the writer of his Tour to the Hebrides After dinner the subject of the Slave Trade was purposely introduced Many questions were put to me and I dilated upon each in my answers that I might inform and interest those present as much as I could They seemed to be greatly impressed with my account of the loss of seamen in the trade and with the little samples of African cloth which I had procured for their inspection Sir Joshua Reynolds gave his unqualified approbation of the abolition of this cruel traffic Mr Hawkins Browne joined heartily with him in sentiment he spoke with much feeling upon it and pronounced it to be barbarous and contrary to every principle of morality and religion Mr Boswell after saying the planters would urge that the Africans were made happier by being carried from their own country to the West Indies observed Be it so But we have no right to make people happy against their will '' Mr Windham when it was suggested that the great importance of our West Indian islands and the grandeur of Liverpool would be brought against those who should propose the abolition of the Slave Trade replied We have nothing to do with the policy of the measure Rather let Liverpool and the islands be swallowed up in the sea than this monstrous system of iniquity be carried on A '' While such conversation was passing and when all appeared to be interested in the cause Mr Langton put the question about the proposal of which I had been so diffident to Mr Wilberforce in the shape of a delicate compliment The latter replied that he had no objection to bring forward", "Doctrines and Worship we can have no hope that Religion will be long liv'd among us When this Obligation the Staff of Bands is once broken The Church and Religion which yet had lasted for some time without the Staff of Beauty as we may observe in the eleventh Chapter ofZachary streight falls to the ground What other can me expect here where the onely Prop lent to sustain it is instead of a staff a reed the Old Testament spirit whicheo nomine as St Paulargues against it by name will presently expire Heb 8 13 Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away And none sooner than this particular spirit wherein you instance the spirit ofJael Which of all appearances in the Old Testament puts the fairest forBabel and enclines most in the way you urge it to ruine and confusion as being utterly destructive to all society and commerce to all manner of agreement and accord in Civil or Sacred employments For that spirit being supposable onely sincewe are so loudly declared alreadySisera's andCanaanites I demand with what manner of trust can we rely upon your promises and invitations upon your acts and articles When we are charmed by these into sleep and security the spirit ofJaelcomes upon you and the nail is driven into our temples And if this be enough to supersede the Old spirit from being of force among us I shall need add but little to what I have already said to justify the New from ever countenancing or giving encouragement to such actions For you cannot but see and acknowledge that the spirit of Christ in the Gospel has reveal'd to us Precepts quite contrary to any such practice We have an Administration there that does wholly sentense and condemn this kind of doing A spirit that is absolutely opposed to any such spirit And if we or an Angel from Heaven preach any other doctrine the Scripture has said it let him be accursed And then consider I beseech you Rom 3 8 that place of St Paul Let us doe evil that good may come whose Damnation is just And if for the abounding of God's Grace we are not to continue in sin which St Paulstartles at and casts from him you may remember with a in non Latin alphabet God forbid when it was falsely father'd upon him and his Gospel then certainly no New Testament spirit no Charity and Love to God for that was the supposition purely Our love to God and the greater manifestation of his Grace That Grace may abound nothing of selfishness or particular Interest but as it is in you at the best for the propagation of the Gospel and pulling down of Antichrist Suppose it true and real I say can justifyyou in the commitment or continuance of the least sin whatsoever But is give me leave to assure you the most killing blasphemy that can be darted against God and the foulestOpprobium and reproach that can be spit upon the Gospel If it be still urg'd That though to continue in sin were indeed damnable upon any terms yet that where such a spirit or principle leads us on to the work there can be no continuance in sin what ways and steps soever we tread in for the accomplishing of it Why then this it must be considered does quite enervate St Paul's supposition who supposes us led by such a gracious spirit mov'd merely by our love and zeal to the glory of God in the greater manifestation of his Grace and yet still to continue and go on in our sin Which then and though upon this brave design is so far from excusing or lessening our sin that it makes it indeed out of measure sinfull As whereby we abuse that good Spirit to patronize villany couple together light and darkness Christ andBelial And therefore the answer in short is this That 'tis not the spirit of God that chalks out these ways But in what holy pretensions or sheeps cloathing soever it may appear unto us which shall be so well counterfeited in the spirit or principle Satantransforming himself into an Angel of Light as really to deceive all our senses not at all to be discerned or distinguished by us onely by the ways it puts us upon and prompts us to By the fruits ye shall know it Which fruits", "the mortification of seeing him almost in possession of the enemy before the wind would allow them to put out to his assistance The French however at evening went off not choosing to approach nearer the shore During the night Admiral Hotham by great exertions got under weigh and having sought the enemy four days came in sight of them on the fifth Baffling winds and vexatious calms so common in the Mediterranean rendered it impossible to close with them only a partial action could be brought on and then the firing made a perfect calm The French being to windward drew inshore and the English fleet was becalmed six or seven miles to the westward L'ALCIDE of seventy four guns struck but before she could be taken possession of a box of combustibles in her fore top took fire and the unhappy crew experienced how far more perilous their inventions were to themselves than to their enemies So rapid was the conflagration that the French in their official account say the hull the masts and sails all seemed to take fire at the same moment and though the English boats were put out to the assistance of the poor wretches on board not more than 200 could be saved The AGAMEMNON and Captain Rowley in the CUMBERLAND were just getting into close action a second time when the admiral called them off the wind now blowing directly into the Gulf of Frejus where the enemy anchored after the evening closed Nelson now proceeded to his station with eight sail of frigates under his command Arriving at Genoa he had a conference with Mr Drake the British envoy to that state the result of which was that the object of the British must be to put an entire stop to all trade between Genoa France and the places occupied by the French troops for unless this trade were stopped it would be scarcely possible for the allied armies to hold their situation and impossible for them to make any progress in driving the enemy out of the Riviera di Genoa Mr Drake was of opinion that even Nice might fall for want of supplies if the trade with Genoa were cut off This sort of blockade Nelson could not carry on without great risk to himself A captain in the navy as he represented to the envoy is liable to prosecution for detention and damages This danger was increased by an order which had then lately been issued by which when a neutral ship was detained a complete specification of her cargo was directed to be sent to the secretary of the Admiralty and no legal process instituted against her till the pleasure of that board should be communicated This was requiring an impossibility The cargoes of ships detained upon this station consisting chiefly of corn would be spoiled long before the orders of the Admiralty could be known and then if they should happen to release the vessel the owners would look to the captain for damages Even the only precaution which could be taken against this danger involved another danger not less to be apprehended for if the captain should direct the cargo to be taken out the freight paid for and the vessel released the agent employed might prove fraudulent and become bankrupt and in that case the captain became responsible Such things had happened Nelson therefore required as the only means for carrying on that service which was judged essential to the common cause without exposing the officers to ruin that the British envoy should appoint agents to pay the freight release the vessels sell the cargo and hold the amount till process was had upon it government thus securing its officers I am acting '' said Nelson not only without the orders of my commander in chief but in some measure contrary to him However I have not only the support of his Majesty 's ministers both at Turin and Genoa but a consciousness that I am doing what is right and proper for the service of our king and country Political courage in an officer abroad is as highly necessary as military courage '' This quality which is as much rarer than military courage as it is more valuable and without which the soldier 's bravery is often of little avail Nelson possessed in an eminent degree His representations were attended to as they deserved Admiral Hotham commended him for what he had done", 'Thamar and she was a woman of a fayre bewtye So Absalom abode two yeare at Ierusalem and sawe not the kynges face And Absalom sent for Ioab that hemighte sende him to the kynge And he wolde not come to him But he sent the seconde tyme yet wolde he not come Then sayde he his seruauntes Ye knowe Ioabs pece of londe that lyeth by myne and he hath barlye theron go youre waye therfore and set fyre vpon it So Absaloms seruauntes sett fyre vpon Ioabs pece of londe Then Ioab gat him vp and came to Absalom in to the house and sayde him Wherfore thy seruauntes set fire vpon my pece of londe Absalo sayde Ioab Beholde I sent for the and caused to saye the Come hither that I maye sende the to the kynge and to saye Wherfore came I from Gesur It were better for me that I were there yet Let me therfore se the kynges face But yf there be eny trespace in me then put me to death And Ioab wente in to the kynge and tolde him And he called Absalom to come in to the kynge and he worshipped vpon his face to the grounge before the kynge And the kynge kyssed Absalom TheXV Chapter ANd after this it fortuned that Absalomcaused to prepare himselfe chearettes and horses and fyftye men which were his fote me And Absalo gat him vp allwaye early in the mornynge and st de in the waye by the porte and whan eny man had a matter which shulde come to the kynge for iudgment Absalom called him and sayde Of what cite art thou Yf he sayde the thy seruaunt is of one of the trybes of Israel then sayde Absalom him Beholde thy matter is righte and plaine but there is noman appoynted ytof the kynge to heare the And Absalom sayde O who setteth me to be iudge in yelonde that euery man which hath a plee or matter to do in yelawe might come to me that I might helpe him to right And whan eny man came to him to do worshippe to do him obeisaunce he put forth his ha de and helde him kyssed him Afterthis maner dyd Absalom all Israel whan they came to the lawe the kynge and so dyd he steale awaye the hert of yemen of Israel After fortye yeares sayde Absalom the kynge I wil go and perfourme my vowe at Hebron which I made theLORDE For thy seruaunt made a vowe whan I dwelt at Gesur in Siria and saide Whan yeLORDEbryngeth me agayne to Ierusalem I shal do a Gods seruyce theLORDE The kynge sayde him Go thy waye in peace And he gat him vp and wente Hebron But Absalom had sent out spyes in all the trybes of Israel sayenge Whan ye heare the noyse of the trompe saye Absalom is made kynge at Hebron There wente with Absalom two hundreth men called from Ierusalem but they wente on symply and knewe not of the matter Absalom sent also for Achitophel the Gilonyte Dauids counceler out of his cite Gilo Now whan he didthe sacrifice the conspiracion was mightie and the people ranne together and multyplied with Absalom Then came one which tolde Dauid and sayde that the hert of euery man in Israel folowed Absalom Dauid sayde all his seruauntes that were with him at Ierusasem Vp let vs fle for here shall be no escapynge for vs before Absalom Make haist that we maye be goynge lest he ouertake vs and catch vs and dryue some mysfortune vpon vs and smyte the cyte with the edge of the swerde Then sayde the kynges seruauntes him Loke what myLORDEyekinge choseth beholde here arethy seruauntes And the kynge wente forth on fote wtall his housholde But ten concubynes lefte he to kepe the house And whan the kynge and all the people came forth on fote they we te farre from home and all his seruauntes wente by him and all the Chrethians and Plethians and all the Gethites euen sixe hundreth men which were come on fote from Gath wente before the kynge And the kynge sayde Ithai yeGethite Why goest thou also with vs Turne backe and byde with the kynge for thou art a straunger get the hence agayne thy place Thou camest yesterdaye and to daye thou iuperdest to go with vs', 'both of myDuty Loyaltyto hisMajesty and mydearest Country or at least a faithfull impartiall discharge of that solemnCovenant ProtestationWe all have taken by yourHonours Injunctions which oblige me in poynt ofConscience ofFidelityto bring them unto publike knowledge yea I should in truth have violated both myAlleagianceandCovenant had I concealed them at such a time as this when Gods admirable Providence had unexpectedly brought them to my hands Since therefore the wisest King that ever reigned yea the King of Kings himselfe hath assured me Pro 16 13 That righteous lips are the delight of Kings and they love him that speaketh right I doubt not but his Majesty and all true hearted Protestants about him together with yourHonours will deem thisPublicationa speciall Act of myLoyallest SincerestService to hisMajestyand all hisRealmes which through Gods effectuall bssileng on them may much conduce to their futureTranquility Felicity the things here principally aimed at I shall therefore become an humble Suitor to yourHonours to accept of theseCollections which I have with no small labour extracted digested into method whiles others have been taking their naturall rests as a pledge of my reallest Affection to myCountry hisMajesty Religion Parliaments yea as a seasonablePreparative not to be slightly read over as matter ofmeere Newes but seriously perused as aDiscoveryof highest consequence to your intended much efflagitatedTreatyofPeace and as a necessary Introductionto theHistoryof yourPatient upright unparalelled Tryallof andrighteous Judgementagainst thatArch IncendiaryandEnemy of our Peace Religion Lawes Parliaments some of whose Seditious Popish practises are here lightly glanced at others more fully detected the rest reserved for theirproper Place who hath received with much Mercy and Moderation the due reward of histreasonable violent bloody Romish Councels and Actions I shall daily supplicate theGod of Recompencethat theeffusion of hismost Nocentbloodby theAXE of Justicemay put a speedy period to thespilling of any more Protestant blood by that sword of civill War which his Councels Innovations Oppressions first unsheathed and his seconds theRomanists have since kept drawne andbrandishedamong us almost to thedepopulationof our whole threeKingdomes Heb 13 20 21 Now the God of Peace that brought againe from the dead our Lord Jesus that great Shepheard of the Sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant make you perfect in every good work to doe his will working in you that which is wel pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ andLuk 1 79 guide all your feet aright in the way of Peace you are now entring into that the end of it may bePeace indeed andIsa 32 17 18 theeffect of it quietnesse and assurance for ever that so we may henceforth dwell in sure dwellings and rest in quiet and peaceable Habitations which is and shall be the Prayer Of your Honours daily Orator and ServantWILLIAM PRYNNE To the READER CURTEOUS READER I here present thee with anew Discovery of sundry Plots and Workes of Darknesse as anecessary Introduction to the Relation of the Arch bishop ofCanterburiesTryall collected out of severallInstructions Articles Letters Petitions Intelli ences and many thousand scatteredPapers whichGods Providencebrought unto my view most of which never saw thepublike Lightbefore and will give thee true information of manyPassages Policie Negotiations with Rome to VsherPoperyinto all our Dominions byinperceptible steps undermine ourProtestant Religion ingulfe in thoseWars Miseries under which our wholethree Kingdomsnowsmartand languish almost unto death I prese ted thee formerly with someCollectionsandDiscoverie of this naturein myRomes Master pieceandRoyall Popish Favourite which will adde somelightandlustreunto these but these farre more illustration unto them and will give asatisfactory Answerto that namelesseAnswererof myRoyall Popish Favourite who in hisLoyall Vindication confesseth all the matters ofFact Letters Warrants discharges of Priests Jesuites suspensions of Lawes against Recusants therein comprized not inding me tardy so much as in one of them the recitall whereof is the farre greatest part of his Booke but onely shifting them off with pooreslight Evasions not worth the answering which are here refuted by reall undeniable Evidence out ofOriginall Letters Records Warrants orfaithfull Transcriptsbelonging to suchCounselloursorSecretaries of State as were imployed in or privy to theNegotiationsherein recorded so as none can justly question suspect theirRealityorVerity For my selfe I can with good conscience protest I have neitherfeignednoral eredought in any thePapersherein published but presented thefullandnaked truthof all things to thee as I found them without the least Sophistication If theRepublike Church Religion or thou Curteous Reader shall reap anyadvantage usefull Information or God any glory by thesePublications as I trust they will I have all I ayme at If any thing be not somethodicallydigested connected or so', "most frequently met with in the middling and lower classes I have run this letter into such an extravagant length that tho ' I am very well inclined to proceed in the picturesque stile and give you an idea of lord Lucan en gros which is certainly as much as I can venture to pretend to at present I find my paper has circumscribed me within the limits of the smallest miniature and as my art can not yet rise to the nicer touches requisite to that small scale I shall begin his portrait on a new sheet next post in the mean time this will barely allow me to assure you that my affection and tenderness are if possible encreased by the unhappiness of my ever dear Fanny LOUISA BARTON Miss Leister is highly pleased with the title you have given her and says she will charge all her poetic swains to celebrate her henceforward by the name of Iris MY dear Louisa 's agreeable melange gave me infinite pleasure as I am very certain it is an exact representation of her soft yet lively mind I am sorry the gloomy picture I sent of my own affected you even transiently Lovers my dear are a strange inconsistent race of mortals their pains and pleasures so totally dependant upon trifling accidents and yet so exquisite that they are scarcely to be considered as rational beings You who are not of the sighing tribe will be amazed when I tell you that at the time I received the effusions of your sympathetic tenderness I had almost forgotten the source of my own distress and could have cried out with Orestes ' I never was unhappy '' ' After this I think I need not tell you that I had just then received a letter from Lord Hume He is well and kind my sister but alas he talks of spending three years on his tour We are both young 't is certain but three years are three centuries in a lover 's calendar and should he hold his purpose I should fancy myself old as a Sybil or as Cybele before that time may elapse Tho ' I detest the maxim you have quoted from Rochfoucault I do not blame you for rejoicing in your own ease and tranquility but you surely might do so though I were not in love and yet perhaps the idea of your own felicity would not have struck you so strongly if you had not then thought me miserable They say it is in sickness that health is only valued I fear there is a certain perverseness in human nature that enhances the value of every blessing from the privation of it I had conceived an idea here but fear I have not sufficiently expressed it but what I mean is that as a friend is a second self you have had the happy occasion of comparing the good and ill together without the sad experience of the latter You see I am becoming a philosopher again but alas Louisa my philosophy is literally the sport of chance for I confess that the only happiness I am at present capable of enjoying is absolutely dependant on winds tides post boys and a thousand other wayward contingencies I very sincerely join with you in wishing since you have not yet that you may never feel the passion of love in an extreme degree for I am firmly persuaded that it does not contribute much to the happiness of the female world and yet Louisa I will frankly tell you that I am extremely grieved at some hints you have dropped in your letters which speak a want of affection for Sir William It is dangerous to sport with such sentiments you should not suffer them to dwell even upon your own mind much less express them to others we ought not be too strict in analyzing the characters of those we wish to love if we once come to habituate ourselves to thinking of their faults it insensibly lessens the person in our esteem and saps the foundation of our happiness with our love I am perfectly convinced that you have fallen into this error from want of reflection and through what is called une maniere de parler for I will not suppose that my Louisa tho ' persuaded by her friends and solicited most earnestly by Sir William gave him her hand without feeling", "them And wheras the burden of these mens song is wee must ells baptise agayn this is no proof at al for besides that which is before answered what if it be our errour that we baptise not agayn wher be then all their proofs are they not vanished into smoke Verily I should much rather incline to Cyprians error though I am farr from it for a new washing then approve the sacrilegious washing used by that man of syn with most high dishonour to the blood of Christ to be that one true Christian baptism the seal of Gods covenant For that ofRev 18 4 because God caleth his people out of Babylon therfore Babylons baptisme is true baptisme is without all colour of reason As if one should argue thus God by Ieremie caled his people out of Babylon Ier 51 45 therfore Babylons sacrifices and sacraments were true Who would not rather conclude hereby the contrary God caleth his people out of her therfore she vvith all her counfeyt service sacraments apish imitation of Gods holy things are detestable and cursed Agayn a people may be Gods though unbaptised as the uncircumcised Israelites vvere Gods people Deut 29 10 13 vvithJosh 5 4 5 The 3 point of Israels circumcision to be true is but barely by them affirmed vvithout proof and is before disproved And if they shal continue thus to say al things and prove nothing I vvill never trouble my self more to ansvver their discourses 5 Finally they reason if baptisme in Rome be not true baptism then as we also sayd it is an idol bearing shew and image of that which it is not in truth And jdols ar things of naught c and so baptisme in Rome is a thing of naught and to be estemed as nothing in the world as filth or doung c I answer idols are of two sorts some merely devised by men as Ieroboams1 King 12 28 calves some perverted by men from holy signes to Idols as2 King 18 4 the brazen Serpent Both these kinds are in popish baptisme For theircrosses exorcismes greasings c are Idols of the first sort worse then Ieroboams bullocks their washing with waterin nomine patris c is of the second sort that is Gods ordinance turned into an Idol as was the brazen Serpent Thus is there a mixture in Antichrists Christening of both sorts of abominations Therfore have we renounced that Romish baptisme as an impure idol in their abuse standing up in the place of Christ and his precious blood which it is not pretending to give grace and wash away synns which it dooth not but it is a lyeIsa 44 20in the right hand of al that so receiv it and the saying of the Apostle is verified in it an idol is nothing in the world 1 Cor 8 4 Yet I hope they think not that the Apostle is contrarie to the Prophet who sayththeir idols are silver and gold the work of mens hands Psal 115 4 an idol then for the matter and workmanship is somthing but for the relation unto God or divine grace it is nothing and thus th'Apostle meaneth as his next words shew 1 Cor 8 ther is no other God but one So Popish baptisme as touching the material thing is somwhat the salt the water the oil are God creatures the outward action is the work of the hands of an idolatrous Preist and this work remayneth as did the work of the Idolaters circumcising in Israel but as touching the relation which is the mayn thing in a sacrament that it shouldseal up unto them the forgivnes of synns and as they blasphemously say quite take away synns and conferr grace so it is a vayn idol and nothing for neyther doo the true Sacraments in Christs church work any such effect to Gods own people and as for that Antichristian synagogue it is not appointed to salvation but to condemnation by the just sentence of God Rev 17 11 18 8 20 21 2 Thes 2 11 12 Therfore it wil not help them to say that baptisme in it self considered is Christs ordinance for the brazenNum 21 8 9 Serpent was in it self Gods ordinance at first and a sacramental signe of their redemption byIoh 3 14 15 Christ yet they that burnt incense to it made", 'is to say Myghclmas and at Eester That is to saye vii hondred marke for Englonde and thre hondred marke for Irlonde Sauynge to vs to our heytes our Iustyces and other fraunchyse and other ryaltees that perteyne the crowne And these thynges that before ben sayd we wyll that it be ferme stable with out ende And to that oblygacyon we our successours our heytes in this manere be bounde that yf we or ony of our heytee thorugh any presumpcyon falle in ony poynt ayenst ony of these thynges aboue sayd and he be warned and wyll not ryght amende he shall thenne lese y forsayd reame for euer more And that this chartre of oblygacyon and our for euer more be ferme and stable wtout ony gaynsayenge We shall from this daye afterwarde be true god and to the moder of holy churche of Rome and to the pope Iunocincius the thyrde and to all that cometh after hy How the clerkes that were came agayne and how kyng Iohn was assoylled SO when this chartre was made and ensealed the kynge receyued agayne his crowne of Pandulfus honde And sente anone the Archebysshop Stephen and to all his after clerkes and lewde men that he had exiled out of this londe that they sholde come ayen in to Englonde and agayn theyr londes and also theyr rentes And that he wolde make reflytucyon of the goodes that hehadtaken of theyrs ayenst theyr wyll The kynge hymself tho and Pandulf and erles and went Wynchestre ayenst the Archebysshop Stephen And whan he was come the kynge wente ayenst hym and fell adowne to his feet and thus to hym sayd Fayre syre ye be welcome And I crye you mercy by cause that I trespassed ayenst you The Archebysshop toke hym vp tho in his armes and kyssyd hym curteysly oftentymes and after ledde hym to the doore of saynt Swythunes chirche by the honde and assoylled hym of the sentence and hym syled to god to holy chirche And that was on Saynt Margaretes daye And the Archebysshop anone went she asked The Legate wente thenne agayn to the pope after Cryst e And the kynge sence ouer see to Iulyan that was kynge Rychardes wyf for to a relace of that she axed of hym And so it befell that Iulyan deyed anone after Eester And in soo moche the kynge was quyte of that thynge that she ared But thenne at the feest of saynt Iohn that came next after thorugh the popes co maundement the enterdytynge was fyrst releasyd thrughout all Englonde the seuenth daye of Iulij And vii was the londe enterdyted And on y mornynge men ronge and sayd masse thorugh out all London and soo after thorugh out all Englonde And the next yere after there began a grete debate bytwene kynge Iohan and the lordes of Englonde for by cause that be wolde not grau e the lawes and holde the che saynt Edwardehadordeyned and had ben vsed and holden that to me that he had them broken For be de holde noo lawe but dyde alle thynge that hym lyked and dyshertysed many men without consente of lordes and tys of y londe And wolde the good erle Rodulf of Ch h for by se that he vndertoke hy of his wyckednesse and for cause that he dyde so moche shame and vylany to god and to holy ch rche And also for he helde haunted his owne brothers wyf and laye also by many other greate lord doughters For be spared noo woman that hym lyked for to Wherfore all the lordes of the londe were wroche and the cyte of London To c sse this debate the Archebtysshop and lo des of the londe assembled before the feest of saynt Iohn Baptyst in a medowe belyde the towne of Stanys that is called for the kynge hymselfe soone after dyde ayenst the poyntes of the same chartre that he had made Wherfore the moost parte of the lordes of the londes assembled and began to warre vppon hym ayen and nned his towers robbed his folke and dyde all the sorowe that they myght made them as stronge as they myght with all the power they had and thought to dryue hym out of Englonde and make Lowys the kyng sone of Fraunce kyng of Englonde And kynge Iohn sente tho ouer see and ordeyned so', "of jealousy shot across his bosom and he began to believe with pride that he was not only in love but desperately in love or he would never feel so jealous Nevertheless day after day still went by and he did not propose The Allabys behaved with great judgement They humoured him till his retreat was practically cut off though he still flattered himself that it was open One day about six months after Theobald had become an almost daily visitor at the Rectory the conversation happened to turn upon long engagements I do n't like long engagements Mr Allaby do you '' said Theobald imprudently No '' said Mr Allaby in a pointed tone nor long courtships '' and he gave Theobald a look which he could not pretend to misunderstand He went back to Cambridge as fast as he could go and in dread of the conversation with Mr Allaby which he felt to be impending composed the following letter which he despatched that same afternoon by a private messenger to Crampsford The letter was as follows Dearest Miss Christina I do not know whether you have guessed the feelings that I have long entertained for you feelings which I have concealed as much as I could through fear of drawing you into an engagement which if you enter into it must be prolonged for a considerable time but however this may be it is out of my power to conceal them longer I love you ardently devotedly and send these few lines asking you to be my wife because I dare not trust my tongue to give adequate expression to the magnitude of my affection for you I can not pretend to offer you a heart which has never known either love or disappointment I have loved already and my heart was years in recovering from the grief I felt at seeing her become another 's That however is over and having seen yourself I rejoice over a disappointment which I thought at one time would have been fatal to me It has left me a less ardent lover than I should perhaps otherwise have been but it has increased tenfold my power of appreciating your many charms and my desire that you should become my wife Please let me have a few lines of answer by the bearer to let me know whether or not my suit is accepted If you accept me I will at once come and talk the matter over with Mr and Mrs Allaby whom I shall hope one day to be allowed to call father and mother I ought to warn you that in the event of your consenting to be my wife it may be years before our union can be consummated for I can not marry till a college living is offered me If therefore you see fit to reject me I shall be grieved rather than surprised Ever most devotedly yours THEOBALD PONTIFEX '' And this was all that his public school and University education had been able to do for Theobald Nevertheless for his own part he thought his letter rather a good one and congratulated himself in particular upon his cleverness in inventing the story of a previous attachment behind which he intended to shelter himself if Christina should complain of any lack of fervour in his behaviour to her I need not give Christina 's answer which of course was to accept Much as Theobald feared old Mr Allaby I do not think he would have wrought up his courage to the point of actually proposing but for the fact of the engagement being necessarily a long one during which a dozen things might turn up to break it off However much he may have disapproved of long engagements for other people I doubt whether he had any particular objection to them in his own case A pair of lovers are like sunset and sunrise there are such things every day but we very seldom see them Theobald posed as the most ardent lover imaginable but to use the vulgarism for the moment in fashion it was all side '' Christina was in love as indeed she had been twenty times already But then Christina was impressionable and could not even hear the name Missolonghi '' mentioned without bursting into tears When Theobald accidentally left his sermon case behind him one Sunday she slept with it in her bosom and was forlorn when she had", "8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engLoans Early works to 1800 2003 05TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 05Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2004 11Andrew KusterSampled and proofread2004 11Andrew KusterText and markup reviewed and edited2005 01pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionSur le Miroir de grand Bretaigne deM Iehan Norden GArdez gentils regardez cest' ouurage Tres doctes Dames tres sages Sieurs Moult delectant voz yeulx voz sens coeurs Cy fait Plaisir auec Profit mariage Chacun Degre rumine chachun Aage Ce petit liure plein de grands doulceurs Rend luy louange qui doulces rend odeurs Que chacun fait qui est s auant ou sage Les autres sont autheurs d' Enui' vice Ennemis a vertu sciens Notice Vilipendans les oeuures de s auoir Mais nobles doctes gentils esprits Qui compte tiennent des elegans escripts Hault priseront NORDEN son cler Miroir N'ayant espour qu' en Dieu Robert Nicolson Corrections In pag 11 line 5 foreighteene readthirteene In pag 21 forIo Fortescueesquire read sirIohn Fortescueknight In pag 27 for 5191 read 3911 In the same pag forAntonius readAntoninus In pag 47 forStaple Inne readLyons Inne Wheresoeuer you see mee Trust your selfe OR THE MYSTERIE OF LENDING ANDBORROWING Seria Iocis OR The Tickling Torture Dum rideo veh mihi risu ByTHOMAS POVVEL London Cambrian LONDON Printed forBeniamin Fisher and are to be sold at his shop inPater noster row at the signe of theTalbot 1623 TO THE TWO FAmous Vniuersities the Seminaries of so many desperate Debtors RAM ALLY and MILFORD LANE MILFORD LANE and RAM ALLEY TWo questions in demurer seeme to stay vs Which is the elder and from whence ye came Not all the learning in old Caius Was euer able to resolue the same Your Bookes and studies are the same and one The blessing from your Creditor must come Yare both as deepely learned we doe know it As to the very center of the celler For Kitchen Physicke if ye list to shew it Y stomacks that can far out doe Mountpellier And for the rest of all the Sciences We may sendDowaybold defiances Y'are both so ancient worthy so alike It were great pitty that you should contest But rather let your wits best powers vnite Against your equall enemy profest To multiply your Partizans apace The Temple Gods vouchsafe and giue yee grace D P To the Reader YOu see our Author goes not vpon trust And if the Title of his Booke beiust He bids you trust your selfe where ere you see him So shall ye neuer fall to disagreeing The Students ofRam Allyto the AVTHOR IF all be true that men speake a their knowledge Your selfe was sometimes fellow of a ColledgeWithinRam Ally and you should doe well To come and take a place that late befell To tell you true it is the welsh Professour Your pulpit shall beRobin Gibbeshis Dresser If you stand for the Lecture feare not speeding For then w'are like to a merry reeding From the Horse shooe this first of May 1623 The Authors Inuocation THou spirit of oldGybbs a quondam Cooke Thy hungry Poet doth thee now inuoke T infuse in him the iuyce of Rumpe or Kidney And he shall sing as sweet as ere didSidney I am not so ambitious as to wishFor black spic'keale or such a pretious dish As Dottrels caught by pretty imitation Nor any thing so hot in operation As may inflame the Liuer of mine Host To sweare I chalke too much vpon the post My selfe a damn'd Promethian I should thinke If with the Gods Scotch Ale or Meth a drinke The vulgar to prophane Metheglin call Or drops which from my Ladies Lembick fall In seuerall spirits of a fifth transcendence No no the hungry belly calls my mind thence I wish not for Castalian cups not I But with the petty Canons being dry And but inspir'd with one bare Qu let anyCompare with vs for singing OSydany Thy Pot herbs prithyRobbinnow afford Perfume the Altar of thy Dresser boord And couer it withHecatombesof Mutton As fat and faire as euer knife did cut on Then will I sing the Lender and the Debter The martiall Mace the Serieant and the Setter Ruines and reparations of lost wealth Still Where you see me Trust your selfe WHERESOEVER", "neuer But now said he you here are met right well Assure your selfe I will pursue you euer Were you tane vp to heau'n or downe to hell No height nor depth should hinder mine endeuer I meane to finde you out where eare you dwell To shunne the fight with meit doth not boote Vntill you leaue your horse and go on foote 82At this his speech were diuers standing by AsGuidon Richarder and others more Who would slaineGradassoby and by Had notRenaldostepped them before And said in wrath what masters am not I Well able wreake my priuate wrongs therefore Then to the Pagan gently thus he spake And wisht him marke the answer he did make 83Who euer faith that I did fight eschew Or hew defect of vallew any way I say and do auouch he faith vntrue And I will proue by combat what I say I came the place to meete with you No cuses I did seeke not no delay And frankly here to you I offer fight But first I wish you were informed right 84Then tooke he him aside and more at large He told what hapned him and how by art His cosinMalagigeinto a bargeConuayed him and forst him to depart In fine himselfe of blame quite to discharge He brought him out to witnes eu'rie part And then to proue that this was true indeed He offerd in the combat to proceed 85Gradassothat both curteous was and stout Gaue eare the taleRenaldotold And though it seemd he stood thereof in doubt Yet him in all his speech he not controld But in conclusion hauing heard it out He doth his former purpose firmely hold Which was by combat fierce to try and know If so he could Bayardo win or no 86The Palladine that passed not a pointOf no mans force to meet him gaue his word The place in which to meet they did appoint Was neare a wood and by a pleasant foord There only added was a further point Which was that Duriudan Orlandossword Should toRenaldoas of right accrew If he the Pagan ouercame or slew 87Thus for the present time departed they Vntill the time approcht of pointed fight AlthoughRenaldofrendly did him pray To rest him in his tent that day and night And offerd franke safe conduit for his stay So curteous was this same couragious knight Gradassogreatly praisd the noble offer But yet refusd the courtsie he did profer 88The feare was great that secretly did lurke In all the minds of allRenaldoskin Who knew the strength and cunning of this TurkeWas such as doubt it was which side should win FaineMalagigiby his art would worke To end this fray before it should begin Saue that he feardRenaldosvtter enmity In so base sort for working his indemnity 89But though his frends did feare more then was meet Himselfe assurde himselfe of good successe Now at the pointed time and place they meet Both at one verie instant as I guesse And first they kindly do embrace and greetThe tone the tother with all gentlenesse But how sweet words did turne to bitter blowes The next booke sauing one the sequell showes Morall In the xxxi Canto I finde little worth any speciall noting but that which in the beginning of the booke is said against which is one of thethree incurable diseases noted in our old English Prouerbe From Heresie Phrenesie and Icalsousie good Lord deliuer me The rest of the booke hath no new matter but such as hath bin noted before and therfore I will end this little space with this short note Here end the Notes of the xxxj THE XXXII BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Good Bradamant Rogero long expecteth But heareth newes that touch her verie nie How he all other loues beside neglecteth To wed Marfisa thus the farne doth flie To Arly Bradamant her course directeth To kill Marfisa or her selfe to die Three kings and Vllany she doth subdew Those with her speare and this with passing hew 1The first fiftie slaues of this 32 booke are of one the translator as you shall be noted in some part of the notes vpon this booke INow remember how by promise bound Before this time I should made you know Vpon what cause faireBradamantdid ground The realouse humors ouer charg'd her so She neuer tooke before so fore a wound She neuer felt before such bitter", '  During the forenoon of the th of February  while anxiously looking out lest we should be taken by some erratic channels in view of other villages  we arrived at the end of an island  which  after some hesitation  we followed along the right  Two islands were to the right of us  and prevented us from observing the mainland  But after descending two miles we came in full view of a small settlement on the right bank  Too late to return  we crept along down river  hugging the island as closely as possible  in order to arrive at a channel before the natives should sight us  But  alas  even in the midst of our prayers for deliverance  sharp  quick taps on a native kettledrum sent our blood bounding to the heart  and we listened in agony for the response  Presently one drum after another sounded the alarm  until the Titanic drums of war thundered the call to arms  In very despair I sprang to my feet  and  addressing my distressed and longsuffering followers  said  It is of no use  my friends  to hope to escape these bloodthirsty pagans  Those drums mean war  Yet it is very possible these are the Bangala  in which case  being traders  they will have heard of the men by the sea  and a little present may satisfy the chiefs  Now  while I take the sun you prepare your guns  your powder and bullets  see that every shield is ready to lift at once  as soon as you see or hear one gunshot  It is only in that way I can save you  for every pagan now  from here to the sea  is armed with a gun  and they are black like you  and they have a hundred guns to your one  If we must die  we will die with guns in our hands  like men  While I am speaking  and trying to make friendship with them  let no one speak or move  We drew ashore at the little island  opposite the highest village  and at noon I obtained by observation north latitude   Meanwhile savage madness was being heated by the thunder of drums  canoes were mustering  guns were being loaded  spears and broadswords were being sharpened  all against us  merely because we were strangers  and afloat on their waters  Yet we had the will and the means to purchase amity  We were ready to submit to any tax  imposition  or insolent demand for the privilege of a peaceful passage  Except life  or one drop of our blood  we would sacrifice anything  Slowly and silently we withdrew from the shelter of the island and began the descent of the stream  The boat took position in front  Franks canoe  the Ocean  on the right  Manwa Seras  London Town  to the left  Beyond Manwa Seras canoe was the uninhabited island  the great length of which had ensnared us and hedged us in to the conflict  From our right the enemy would appear with muskets and spears and an unquenchable ferocity  unless we could mollify him  We had left Observation Island about half a mile behind us when the prows of many canoes were seen to emerge out of the creek     ', "the Scotch ladies are not remarkable for personal attractions but I can declare with a safe conscience I never saw so many handsome females together as were assembled on this occasion At the Leith races the best company comes hither from the remoter provinces so that I suppose we had all the beauty of the kingdom concentrated as it were into one focus which was indeed so vehement that my heart could hardly resist its power Between friends it has sustained some damage from the bright eyes of the charming miss R ento n whom I had the honour to dance with at the ball The countess of Melville attracted all eyes and the admiration of all present She was accompanied by the agreeable miss Grieve who made many conquests nor did my sister Liddy pass unnoticed in the assembly She is become a toast at Edinburgh by the name of the Fair Cambrian and has already been the occasion of much wine shed but the poor girl met with an accident at the ball which has given us great disturbance A young gentleman the express image of that rascal Wilson went up to ask her to dance a minuet and his sudden appearance shocked her so much that she fainted away I call Wilson a rascal because if he had been really a gentleman with honourable intentions he would have ere now appeared in his own character I must own my blood boils with indignation when I think of that fellow 's presumption and Heaven confound me if I do n't But I wo n't be so womanish as to rail Time will perhaps furnish occasion Thank God the cause of Liddy 's disorder remains a secret The lady directress of the ball thinking she was overcome by the heat of the place had her conveyed to another room where she soon recovered so well as to return and join in the country dances in which the Scotch lasses acquit themselves with such spirit and agility as put their partners to the height of their mettle I believe our aunt Mrs Tabitha had entertained hopes of being able to do some execution among the cavaliers at this assembly She had been several days in consultation with milliners and mantua makers preparing for the occasion at which she made her appearance in a full suit of damask so thick and heavy that the sight of it alone at this season of the year was sufficient to draw drops of sweat from any man of ordinary imagination She danced one minuet with our friend Mr Mitchelson who favoured her so far in the spirit of hospitality and politeness and she was called out a second time by the young laird of Ballymawhawple who coming in by accident could not readily find any other partner but as the first was a married man and the second payed no particular homage to her charms which were also over looked by the rest of the company she became dissatisfied and censorious At supper she observed that the Scotch gentlemen made a very good figure when they were a little improved by travelling and therefore it was pity they did not all take the benefit of going abroad She said the women were awkward masculine creatures that in dancing they lifted their legs like so many colts that they had no idea of graceful motion and put on their clothes in a frightful manner but if the truth must be told Tabby herself was the most ridiculous figure and the worst dressed of the whole assembly The neglect of the male sex rendered her malcontent and peevish she now found fault with every thing at Edinburgh and teized her brother to leave the place when she was suddenly reconciled to it on a religious consideration There is a sect of fanaticks who have separated themselves from the established kirk under the name of Seceders They acknowledge no earthly head of the church reject lay patronage and maintain the methodist doctrines of the new birth the new light the efficacy of grace the insufficiency of works and the operations of the spirit Mrs Tabitha attended by Humphry Clinker was introduced to one of their conventicles where they both received much edification and she has had the good fortune to come acquainted with a pious Christian called Mr Moffat who is very powerful in prayer and often assists her in private exercises of devotion I never saw", 'word and obstinate persons not only repelled from the societie of the saints but also from the promise and hope of eternall life respect rather the cleansing and gouerning of Christes Church and therefore no cause they should be committed to the power of eueryPresbyter as the word and sacraments are for as there can be no order but confusion in a common wealth where euery man ruleth so woulde there be no peace but a pestilent perturbation of all thinges in the Church of Christ if eueryPreshytermight impose handes and vse the keyes at his pleasure How the Apostles imposed hands and deliuered Satan and who ioyned with them in those actions I handled in places appointed for that purpose whereby we shal perceiue that though thePresbytersof eache Church had charge of the worde and Sacraments euen in the Apostles times yet might they not impose handes nor vse the keys without the Apostles or such as the Apostles departing or dying left to be their substitutes and successors in the Churches which they had planted AtSamaria PhilipAct 8 verse 5 12 preachedandbaptized and albeit he dispenced the word and sacraments yet could hee not impose handes on them butPeterandIohncame from Ierusalem andAct 8 ver 17 laide their hands on them and so they receiued the holie Ghost The Churches ofAct 14 ver 21Lystra IconiumandAntioch were planted before yet werePaulandBarnabasat their returne forced to increase the number ofPresbytersin each of those places by imposition of their handes for so the wordeAct 14 ve 23 in non Latin alphabet signifieth with al Greeke Diuines and Stories as I sufficiently proued and not to ordaine by election of the people as some men of late had new framed the Text The churches ofEphesusandCreetewere erected byPaul had theirPresbyteries yet could they not create others butTimothieandTitewere left there to1 Timoth 5 impose handes andTit 1 ordaine Eldersin euerie Citie as occasion required Herein who succeeded the Apostles whether allPresbytersequally or certaine chiefe and chosen men one in euerie Church and City trusted with the gouernment both of peopleandPresbyters I largely debated and made it plaine as well by the Scriptures as by other ancient Writers past all exception that from the Apostles to the first Nicene Councill and so along to this our age there alwayes bene selected some of greater gifts then the residue to succeede in the Apostles places to whom it belonged both to moderate thePresbytersof ech Church and to take the speciall charge of imposition of hands and this their singularitie in succeeding and superioritie in ordaining bene obserued from the Apostles times as the peculiar and substantial markes of Episcopal power and calling I knowe some late Writers vehemently spurne at this and hardly endure any difference betwixt Bishops andPresbyters vnlesse it be by custome and consent of men but in no case by any order or institution of the Apostles whose opinions together with the authorities on which they builde I according to my small skill examined and find them no way able to rebate the full and sound euidence that is for the contrarie for what more pregnant probation can be required then that the same power and precepts whichPaulgaue toTimothie when hee had the charge of Ephesus remained in all the Churches throughout the worlde to certaine speciall and tried persons authorized by the Apostles themselues and from them deriued to their after commers by a generall and perpetuall succession in euery church and citie without conference to enlarge it or Councill to decree it the continuing where of for three discents the Apostles saw with their eyes confirmed with their handes and SaintIohnamongst others witnessed with his pen as an order of ruling the Church approoued by the expresse voyce of the Sonne of God When the originall proceeded from the Apostles mouth and was obserued in all the famous places and Churches of Christendome where the Apostles taught and whiles they liued can any man doubt whether that course of gouerning the Church were Apostolike for my part I confesse I am neither so wise as to ouer reach it with policie nor so wayward as to withstand it with obstinacie Against so maine and cleere proofes as I dare vndertake willcontent euen a contentious minde when hee readeth them are pretended two poore places the one ofAmbrose the other ofIerome the first auouching that in the beginning the Episcopall prerogatiue wentbyAmbros in Ephes ad 4 orderbefore it came by way ofelection desert', '  I am glad you dont say you have no doubt I do  said Mr  Linden  I suppose you mean that I would if sufficient temptation came up  which of course it never has  Faith looked an instant  and then her gravity broke up  Ah  but you know what I mean  she said  You will have to furnish me with a dictionary next  he said smiling  Look at my watchMiss Faith  how can you have tea so late  when I have been teaching all day  it isnt right and cuts off ones time for philosophizing besides  Faith ran into the house  to tell the truth  with a very pleased face  and tea was on the table in less time than Cindy could ever understand  But during teatime Faith looked  furtively  to see if any signs were to be found that little Johnny Fax had been made to yield up his testimony  Whether he had or no  she could see none  which however  as she justly concluded with herself  proved nothing  The new grammar was far easier understood than the old  Although Mr  Linden unfolded his newspaper  and informed Faith that he intended to read uninterruptedlyso that she need feel no scruple about interrupting himyet he probably had the power of reading two things at once  for his assistance was generally given before it was asked  His explanations too  whether Faith knew it or not  covered more ground than the French exigency absolutely required he was not picking this lock for her  but giving her the grammar key  But Faith knew it and felt it  and tasted the help thus given  with an appreciation which only it needed to do all its work  the keen delight of one seeking knowledge  who has never been helped and who has for the first time the right kind of help  Indeed  with the selfishness incident to human nature  she forgot all about Mr  Lindens intention to read uninterruptedly  and took without scruple or question  all the time he bestowed upon her  And it was not till some minutes after she had closed her books  that her low  grateful You are very good  Mr  Linden  reached his ear  Now the fact was  that Faith had been much observed that afternoon her readingdream on the steps had been so pretty a thing to see  that when Squire Deacon had seen it once he came back to see it again  and what number of views he would have taken cannot be told  had he not been surprised by Mr  Linden  Naturally the Squire withdrew naturally his enlarged mind became contracted as he thought of the cause thereof  and not unnaturally he walked down that way after tea  still further to use his eyes  The house was in a tantalizing state  For though the light curtain was down  it revealed not only the bright glow of the lamp  but one or two shadowy heads  and the window being open for the evening was warm low voices  that he loved and that he did not love  came to his ear  Once a puff of wind floated the curtain inmore tantalizing than ever     ', "in English Sophist I found myself though Sophia is my name '' It is pleasant however to see the great saturnine poet among the punsters It appears from the commentators that Sapia was in exile at the time of the battle but they do not say for what probably from some zeal of faction Footnote 29 We are here let into Dante 's confessions He owns to a little envy but far more pride Gli occhi diss ' io mi fieno ancor qui tolti Ma picciol tempo che poch ' l'offesa Fatta per esser con invidia volti Troppa pi la paura ond ' sospesa L'anima mia del tormento di sotto Che gi lo ncarco di l gi mi pesa '' The first confession is singularly ingenuous and modest the second affecting It is curious to guess what sort of persons Dante could have allowed himself to envy probably those who were more acceptable to women Footnote 29 Aglauros daughter of Cecrops king of Athens was turned to stone by Mercury for disturbing with her envy his passion for her sister Herse The passage about Cain is one of the sublimest in Dante Truly wonderful and characteristic is the way in which he has made physical noise and violence express the anguish of the wanderer 's mind We are not to suppose I conceive that we see Cain We know he has passed us by his thunderous and headlong words Dante may well make him invisible for his words are things veritable thunderbolts Cain comes in rapid successions of thunder claps The voice of Aglauros is thunder claps crashing into one another broken thunder This is exceedingly fine also and wonderful as a variation upon that awful music but Cain is the astonishment and the overwhelmingness If it were not however for the second thunder we should not have had the two silences for I doubt whether they are not better even than one At all events the final silence is tremendous Footnote 30 St Luke ii 48 Footnote 31 The stoning of Stephen Footnote 32 These illustrative spectacles are not among the best inventions of Dante Their introduction is forced and the instances not always pointed A murderess too of her son changed into such a bird as the nightingale was not a happy association of ideas in Homer where Dante found it and I am surprised he made use of it intimate as he must have been with the less inconsistent story of her namesake Philomela in the Metamorphoses Footnote 33 So at least I conceive by what appears afterwards and I may here add once for all that I have supplied the similar requisite intimations at each successive step in Purgatory the poet seemingly having forgotten to do so It is necessary to what he implied in the outset The whole poem it is to be remembered is thought to have wanted his final revision Footnote 34 What an instance to put among those of haste to do good But the fame and accomplishments of C sar and his being at the head of our Ghibelline 's beloved emperors fairly overwhelmed Dante 's boasted impartiality Footnote 35 A masterly allegory of Worldly Pleasure But the close of it in the original has an intensity of the revolting which outrages the last recesses of feeling and disgusts us with the denouncer Footnote 36 The fierce Hugh Capet soliloquising about the Virgin in the tones of a lady in child bed is rather too ludicrous an association of ideas It was for calling this prince the son of a butcher that Francis the First prohibited the admission of Dante 's poem into his dominions Mr Cary thinks the king might have been mistaken in his interpretation of the passage and that butcher '' may be simply a metaphorical term for the blood thirstiness of Capet 's father But when we find the man called not the butcher or that butcher or butcher in reference to his species but in plain local parlance a butcher of Paris '' un beccaio di Parigi and when this designation is followed up by the allusion to the extinction of the previous dynasty the ordinary construction of the words appears indisputable Dante seems to have had no ground for what his aristocratical pride doubtless considered a hard blow and what King Francis indeed condescended to feel as such He met with the notion somewhere and chose to believe it in order to vex the French", "which fanciful inconvenience on my return to Bristol I sent an upholsterer 8 down to this retired and happy abode with a few pieces of sprightly paper to tarnish the half immaculate sitting room walls Mr Coleridge being now comfortably settled at Clevedon I shall there for the present leave him to write verses on his beloved Sarah while in the mean time I introduce the reader to an ingenious young barrister whom I had known some years previously under the following peculiar circumstances William Gilbert author of the Hurricane '' was the son of the eminent philanthropist Nathaniel Gilbert of Antigua who is usually noticed as The excellent Gilbert who first set an example to the planters of giving religious instruction to the slaves '' In the year 1787 a want of self control having become painfully evident he was placed by his friends in the Asylum of Mr Richard Henderson at Hanham near Bristol when I first knew him He occasionally accompanied John Henderson into Bristol on one of which occasions he introduced him to my brother and myself as the Young Counsellor '' I spent an afternoon with them not readily to be forgotten Many and great talkers have I known but William Gilbert at this time exceeded them all His brain seemed to be in a state of boiling effervescence and his tongue with inconceivable rapidity passed from subject to subject but with an incoherence that was to me at least marvellous For two hours he poured forth a verbal torrent which was only suspended by sheer physical exhaustion John Henderson must have perceived a thousand fallacies in his impassioned harangue but he allowed them all to pass uncommented upon for he knew there was no fighting with a vapour He continued in the Asylum about a year when his mind being partially restored his friends removed him and he wholly absented himself from Bristol till the year 1796 when he re appeared in that city Being so interesting a character I felt pleasure in introducing him to Mr Coleridge and Mr Southey with whom he readily coalesced and they I believe truly respected him soon however perceiving there was something unsound in Denmark '' but still there was so much general and obvious talent about him and his manners were so conciliating that they liked his company and tolerated some few peculiarities for the sake of the much that was good The deference he paid Mr C and Mr S was some evidence that reason had partly reassumed her seat in his mind for when before them he withheld many of his most extravagant notions and maintained such a comparative restraint on his tongue as evidently arose from the respect with which he was impressed At one time he very gravely told me that to his certain knowledge there was in the centre of Africa bordering on Abyssinia a little to the south east an extensive nation of the Gibberti or Gilberti and that one day or other he intended to visit them and claim kindred 9 One morning information was brought to us that W Gilbert at an early hour had departed precipitately from Bristol without speaking to any one of his friends We felt great concern at this unexpected movement and by comparing recent conversations we thought it highly probable that in obedience to some astrological monition he had determined forthwith to set off on a visit to his relatives in Africa So convinced was Mr Southey that this long cherished design had influenced poor Gilbert in his sudden withdrawment that he wrote to Mr Roscoe at Liverpool begging him to interfere to prevent any African captain from taking such a person as Mr S described Mr Roscoe appeared to have taken much trouble but after a vigilant inquiry he replied by saying that no such person had sailed from or appeared in Liverpool So that we remained in total uncertainty as to what was become of him many years afterwards it appeared he had gone to Charleston United States where he died Mr Southey thus refers to W Gilbert in his Life of Wesley '' In the year 1796 Mr G published the Hurricane a Theosophical and Western Eclogue ' and shortly afterwards placarded the walls of London with the largest bills that had at that time been seen announcing the Law of Fire ' I knew him well and look back with a melancholy pleasure to the hours which I have", "rebels but why should I call them rebels they may be very honest gentlemen for anything I know to the contrary The devil take him that affronts them I say I am sure if they have nothing to say to me I will have nothing to say to them but in a civil way For Heaven's sake sir don't affront them if they should come and perhaps they may do us no harm but would it not be the wiser way to creep into some of yonder bushes till they are gone by What can two unarmed men do perhaps against fifty thousand Certainly nobody but a madman I hope your honour is not offended but certainly no man who hath mens sana in corpore sano Here Jones interrupted this torrent of eloquence fear had inspired saying That by the drum he perceived they were near some town He then made directly towards the place whence the noise proceeded bidding Partridge take courage for that he would lead him into no danger and adding it was impossible the rebels should be so near Partridge was a little comforted with this last assurance and though he would more gladly have gone the contrary way he followed his leader his heart beating time but not after the manner of heroes to the music of the drum which ceased not till they had traversed the common and were come into a narrow lane And now Partridge who kept even pace with Jones discovered something painted flying in the air a very few yards before him which fancying to be the colours of the enemy he fell a bellowing O Lord sir here they are there is the crown and coffin Oh Lord I never saw anything so terrible and we are within gun shot of them already Jones no sooner looked up than he plainly perceived what it was which Partridge had thus mistaken Partridge says he I fancy you will be able to engage this whole army yourself for by the colours I guess what the drum was which we heard before and which beats up for recruits to a puppet show A puppet show answered Partridge with most eager transport And is it really no more than that I love a puppet show of all the pastimes upon earth Do good sir let us tarry and see it Besides I am quite famished to death for it is now almost dark and I have not eat a morsel since three o'clock in the morning They now arrived at an inn or indeed an ale house where Jones was prevailed upon to stop the rather as he had no longer any assurance of being in the road he desired They walked both directly into the kitchen where Jones began to inquire if no ladies had passed that way in the morning and Partridge as eagerly examined into the state of their provisions and indeed his inquiry met with the better success for Jones could not hear news of Sophia but Partridge to his great satisfaction found good reason to expect very shortly the agreeable sight of an excellent smoaking dish of eggs and bacon In strong and healthy constitutions love hath a very different effect from what it causes in the puny part of the species In the latter it generally destroys all that appetite which tends towards the conservation of the individual but in the former though it often induces forgetfulness and a neglect of food as well as of everything else yet place a good piece of well powdered buttock before a hungry lover and he seldom fails very handsomely to play his part Thus it happened in the present case for though Jones perhaps wanted a prompter and might have travelled much farther had he been alone with an empty stomach yet no sooner did he sit down to the bacon and eggs than he fell to as heartily and voraciously as Partridge himself Before our travellers had finished their dinner night came on and as the moon was now past the full it was extremely dark Partridge therefore prevailed on Jones to stay and see the puppet show which was just going to begin and to which they were very eagerly invited by the master of the said show who declared that his figures were the finest which the world had ever produced and that they had given great satisfaction to all the quality in every town in", "of a country stage the same player pops backwards and forwards in order to prevent the appearance of empty spaces in the procession of Macbeth or Henry VIII But what assistance to the poet or ornament to the poem these can supply I am at a loss to conjecture Nothing assuredly can differ either in origin or in mode more widely from the apparent tautologies of intense and turbulent feeling in which the passion is greater and of longer endurance than to be exhausted or satisfied by a single representation of the image or incident exciting it Such repetitions I admit to be a beauty of the highest kind as illustrated by Mr Wordsworth himself from the song of Deborah At her feet he bowed he fell he lay down at her feet he bowed he fell where he bowed there he fell down dead Judges v 27 CHAPTER XVIII Language of metrical composition why and wherein essentially different from that of prose Origin and elements of metre Its necessary consequences and the conditions thereby imposed on the metrical writer in the choice of his diction I conclude therefore that the attempt is impracticable and that were it not impracticable it would still be useless For the very power of making the selection implies the previous possession of the language selected Or where can the poet have lived And by what rules could he direct his choice which would not have enabled him to select and arrange his words by the light of his own judgment We do not adopt the language of a class by the mere adoption of such words exclusively as that class would use or at least understand but likewise by following the order in which the words of such men are wont to succeed each other Now this order in the intercourse of uneducated men is distinguished from the diction of their superiors in knowledge and power by the greater disjunction and separation in the component parts of that whatever it be which they wish to communicate There is a want of that prospectiveness of mind that surview which enables a man to foresee the whole of what he is to convey appertaining to any one point and by this means so to subordinate and arrange the different parts according to their relative importance as to convey it at once and as an organized whole Now I will take the first stanza on which I have chanced to open in the Lyrical Ballads It is one the most simple and the least peculiar in its language In distant countries have I been And yet I have not often seen A healthy man a man full grown Weep in the public roads alone But such a one on English ground And in the broad highway I met Along the broad highway he came His cheeks with tears were wet Sturdy he seemed though he was sad And in his arms a lamb he had '' The words here are doubtless such as are current in all ranks of life and of course not less so in the hamlet and cottage than in the shop manufactory college or palace But is this the order in which the rustic would have placed the words I am grievously deceived if the following less compact mode of commencing the same tale be not a far more faithful copy I have been in a many parts far and near and I do n't know that I ever saw before a man crying by himself in the public road a grown man I mean that was neither sick nor hurt '' etc etc But when I turn to the following stanza in The Thorn At all times of the day and night This wretched woman thither goes And she is known to every star And every wind that blows And there beside the Thorn she sits When the blue day light 's in the skies And when the whirlwind 's on the hill Or frosty air is keen and still And to herself she cries Oh misery Oh misery Oh woe is me Oh misery '' and compare this with the language of ordinary men or with that which I can conceive at all likely to proceed in real life from such a narrator as is supposed in the note to the poem compare it either in the succession of the images or of the sentences I am reminded of the sublime", '  I met him accidentally at Kingston  where there was a dinnerparty and he was among the guests  Mrs  Travers introduced him to me  and he took me in to dinner  and it was very painful to meto both of us  but after a time a thought came into my headMary  listen to me  I cant tell you how it all came abouthow I found Constancewithout speaking of him  Dont you think it would be better to tell you everything  from my first chance meeting with him  and all that was said as well as I can remember it now  Miss Starbrow had listened quietly  with averted face  which Fan imagined must have grown very black  she was silent for some time  and at last repliedFan  I can hardly credit my own senses when you talk in that calm way about a person whoof course I know who you mean  What are you made of  I wonderare you merely a wax figure and not a human being at all  Once I imagined that you loved me  but now I see what a delusion it was  only those who can hate are able to love  and you are as incapable of the one as of the other  After delivering herself of this protest she half turned her back on her friend  and for a time there was silence between them  and then Fan spoke  Mary  you have not yet answered me  am I to tell you about it or not  You can tell me what you like  I have no power to prevent you from speaking  But I give you a fair warning  I know  and it would be useless to try to hide it  that you have great power over me  and that I could make any sacrifice  and do anything within reason for you  and be glad to do it  But if you go too farif you attempt to work on my feelings about thisthis person  or try to make me think that he is notwhat I think him  I shall simply get up and walk out of the room  You need not have said all that  MaryI am not trying to work on your feelings  I simply wanted to tell you what happened  andhow he came to be mixed up with it  As the other did not reply  she began her story  and related what had happened at the Travers dinnerparty faithfully  although she was as unable now to give a reason for her own strange behaviour as she had been to answer Captain Horton when he had asked her what she had to say to him  At length she paused  Have you finished  said Mary sharply  but the sharpness this time did not have the true ring  No  If your name was mentioned  Mary  must I omit that part  because I wish to tell you everything just as it happened  You can tell me what you like so long as you observe my conditions  But when the story was all finished she only remarked  although speaking now without any real or affected asperityI am really sorry for your friend Mrs     ', "upon Earth have the same proportion to the Degrees of the Equinoctial as the Degrees of the like parallel of an Artificial Globe has to a Degree of the Equinoctial thereon described Seventhly and Lastly Common Experience shows us That sailing or going towards the North we raise the NorthPole and Northern Stars and on the contrary do depress the South Pole and Southern Stars the North Elevation encreasing equally with the South Depression and both proportional according to the distance sailed the like happens in sailing Southwards besides the Oblique Ascention Descentions Amplitude of riseing and seting of the Sun Moon and Stars would be the same in all places were not the Earth Globular And it may further be observable that was not the Earth Globular but a long Round flat as some have foolishly imagined then these absurdities would follow viz The Elevation of the Pole and Height of the Stars would be the same in all places The same appearance of the Heavens would be to all Inhabitants The Sun Moon and Stars would Rise Culminate and Set to all places at the same time Eclipses would appear to all People at the same time The Days and Nights would be of the same length to all parts neither would there be Day in one place when there is Night in another Shadows would be alike in all places that is all of them would be one way neither would one Country be Hotter or Colder than another But though we thus endeavour to prove the Earth round yet it must not strictly strickly be taken as if there were no inequalities of its Surface for the Mountains Hills and Vallies which are so common in most parts of it cause some Irregularities and Cragginess in the Surface yet because the greatness of these inequalities have scarce any sensible proportion to the whole the height of the highest Mountain being not 1 6000 part of its Diameter which is inconsiderable and therefore notwithstanding these small Irregularities we may affirm the Earth to be round or in form of a Globe or Sphere THE Earth and Water being of this Form we shall in the next place enquire into its Extent for the effecting of which several Essays have been made to find either its Circumference or Diameter for when one of them is gotten the other is easily known and by having them both its Surface and Solidity may be nicely Discovered Now as their Conclusions has been different so has the ways by which they have endeavoured to attain them Eratosthenes's way was by the Sun beams and Shade of a Stile vid Deschale's use of 29 1 Euc Maurolycus Abbot of Messuva his way was by finding the Quantity of the Angle made by two lines drawn from the Surface of the Earth to the top of any high Hill vid Deschale's use of the 6 2 Euc A third way was by Eclipses which is very uncertain for a small mistake in the times of Observation at one or both of the places will cause a very great and sensible Error in the Distances of the said places A Fourth and surest way which has been try'd by most Nations is that of measuring North and South under one Meridian some good large Distance viz one or two Hundred Miles for in those Observations of small Distances there can be no certain Conclusion The method of doing this is either with an Instrument and Chain or else with a Perambulator or measuring Wheel which after 'tis actually taken must with great care be plotted down upon Paper but not without allowing for the Variation of the Needle and all notable Ascents and Descents with other turnings and windings that will of necessity be met with in the way and so by this means we shall come to know how many Miles on the Earth will answer to a Degree in the Heavens provided an exact Observation by a large Quadrant or other Instrument be made to find the Latitude of the place we begin to measure from and the Latitude of the place we measure to According to this Method did Mr Richard Norwood a good Mathematician and an able Sea man in the Year 1635 make an Experiment in measuring the Distance betwixt London and York by which he found one Degree upon Earth that is the 1 360 part of the", '  It was not Katy  however  who greeted her when she opened the door  It was GladysGladys with a big apron on and her sleeves rolled up  just taking from the oven a pan of golden brown muffins  The room was filled with the delicious odor of freshly baked dough  Gladys looked up with a smile when she saw her mother in the doorway  How do you like the new cook  she asked  Katy went home sick this afternoon and I thought I would get supper myself  The kitchen looked so cheerful and inviting that Mrs  Evans came in and sat down  Gladys began mixing up potatoes for croquettes  Cant I do something  asked her mother  Why  yes  said Gladys  bringing out another apron and tying it around her waist  you heat the fat to fry these in  Mrs  Evans and Gladys had never had such a good time together  Gladys had planned the entire menu and her mother meekly followed her directions as to what to do next  She and Gladys frolicked around the kitchen with increasing hilarity as the supper progressed  Never before had there existed such a comradeship between them  Do you think this is seasoned right  asked Mrs  Evans  holding out a spoonful of white sauce for Gladys to taste  A little more salt  said Gladys judicially  Mrs  Evans had forgotten her irritation of the afternoon  The conversation which had aroused her ire before now struck her as humorous  If Mrs  Davis and Mrs  Jones could only see me now  she thought with an inward chuckle  doing my own cooking  The halfformed plan of sending Gladys back to Miss Russells the first of the year faded from her mind  Send Gladys away  Why  she was just beginning to enjoy her company  Another plan presented itself to her mind  In the Christmas vacation Gladys should give a party which would forever dispel any doubts about the soundness of their financial standing  Her brain was already at work on the details  Gladys should have a dress from Madame Charmants in New York  They would have Waldstein  from the Symphony Orchestra  with a half dozen of his best players  furnish the music  There would be expensive prizes and favors for the games  Mrs  Davis and Mrs  Jones would have a chance to alter their opinions when their daughters brought home accounts of the affair  She planned the whole thing while she was eating her supper  After supper Gladys washed the dishes and her mother wiped them  and they put them away together  Then Gladys began to get ready to go to Camp Fire meeting and Mrs  Evans reluctantly prepared to go out for the evening  The nearer ready she was the more disinclined she felt to go  Those Jamieson musicales are always such a bore  she said to herself wearily  They never have good singersmy Gladys could do better than any of themand they are interminable  Father looks tired to death  and I know he would rather stay at home  Gladys  she called  looking into her daughters room  where is your Camp Fire meeting tonight     ', 'tre to gyue attendau ce on her Than Gouernar Brysebar departed fro Florence we t to yeclere toure conuayed al her stuffe to the porte noyre bothe tresour abylementes of warre vatayle sufficient to garnysshe the hous withal for the space of vii yere thei had xxvii charyottes co tinually carieng vii wekes togyder of such stuffe as pertayned to Florence and to the furnysshing of the place so that it had of euery thing sufficient for the space of vii yere How that the lady Margaret of Argenton with all her hole barony wente and mette Florence and receyued her in to Argence wtryghte grete feest and ioye Ca lxxxiiii ANd the third day after that Florence knightes wer departed fro her tha she and the quene of orqueney and tharchebysshop departed went fyrste to the cite of pancopone the which pertained to the bysshop and ther he commau ded al his people to be readye on a day warning in their best apparaile for the warre and in lykewise dyd Gouernar in the realme of blau che toure so than Florence departed fro pancopone went streight to Argence And as soone as the lady Margarete had knowledge that she was two daies iorney fro Arge ce she mounted on her horse and v C in her company and went and encountred the lady Flore ce of Soroloys and whan she met her she did righte humbly salute her said Madame ye be right hertely welcome in to this countre and madame beholde me here who is and shall be youre humble damoysel euer to be redy at your noble co maundement Certainly fayre lady Magarete said Flore ce I take you and wyll doo for my specyall frende and faithful louer Than yelady Margarete went to the bysshop and to duke Phylip and right swetely dyde salute them and than she demaunded of Florence how it was with Arthur And she answered and sayd fayre lady Margarete he is abyden in the courte wyth the king of orqueney and with mayster Steuen And I praye you madame how dooth he Verely sayd she right wel Than am I glad sayd the lady Margarete for Arthur is my lorde and chefe fader for he hath re dred again to me my londe wherof I was dysheryted by the neuew of the duke of bigor wel sayd Florence care not for ytfor ye be as now well reuenged both of the vncle of the neuewe A madame said she blessyd be them that hath brought that about thus they rode forth on theyr way thei encou tred syr Myles syr Artaude dyuerse other knightes pertaining to Florence al other knightes of that cou tre drewe thyder by grete flockes and wha thei wer nere to the cite of Argens than ther yssued out of al the honest burgeises of the cite riding on good horses and faire faucons sparhawkes on their fistes and they were wel to the nombre of fifty well arayed al in one sute halfe scarlet halfe grene with many tabours trompettes before th ym Than the bysshop sawe well how that the cyte of Argence was ryght noble goodly for he sawe yebryght sonne glimmering on yefaire chirches hye steples couered al with fayre lede also he sawe the riche baners and stremers pyght out of wyndowes of the fayre houses and the batylmentes were pyght full of sheldes basenettes helmes speres to thentent to shewe yestre gth of the cite the stretes wer ha ged with clothes of golde and of silke with rede sendall chaungeable with grene and all the helles of the towne sole pny did ring soo that it was grete ioye to se and to beholde the noblenes of that cyte In thys maner Florence entred in to the cyte hauing in her company beyonde xv hondred knyghtes and the burgeyses of the cyte mou ted vp into theyr windowes to behold Florence who was led bytwene the bysshop and duke Phylip and thus thei rode til they came to the palays and ther descended so mou ted vp into ythal than Florence entred into her chambre apparayled her by that tyme her diner was redy and the tables ready couered than Florence and the archebisshop and all other sate theym downe to dyner and were ryght tychely serued and soo thereFlorence soiourned the space of viii dayes Now let vs leue Flore ce at Argence retourne to the perour to', "never reach a second edition while a work that has only its intrinsic merit to depend on may lie long dormant in a Bookseller 's shop 'till some person eminent for taste points out its worth to the many declares the bullion sterling stamps its value with his name and makes it pass current with the world Such was the fate of Thomson at this juncture Such heretofore was Milton 's whose works were only found in the libraries of the curious or judicious few 'till Addison 's remarks spread a taste for them and at length it became even unfashionable not to have read them 5 The old name of China 6 Mr Quin 7 The mention of this name reminds me of an obligation I had to Mr Thomson and at once an opportunity offers of gratefully acknowledging the favour and doing myself justice I had the pleasure of perusing the play of Agamemnon before it was introduced to the manager Mr Thomson was so thoroughly satisfied I might say more with my reading of it he said he was confirmed in his design of giving to me the part of Melisander When I expressed my sentiments of the favour he told me he thought it none that my old acquaintance Savage knew he had not forgot my taste in reading the poem of Winter some years before he added that when before this meeting he had expressed his doubt to which of the actors he should give this part as he had seen but few plays since his return from abroad Savage warmly urged I was the fittest person and with an oath affirmed that Theo Cibber would taste it feel it and act it perhaps he might extravagantly add beyond any one else ' 'T is likely Mr Savage might be then more vehement in this assertion as some of his friends had been more used to see me in a comic than a serious light and which was indeed more frequently my choice But to go on When I read the play to the manager Mr Quin c at which several gentlemen intimate friends of the author were present I was complimented by them all Mr Quin particularly declared he never heard a play done so much justice to in reading through all its various parts Mrs Porter also who on this occasion was to appear in the character of Clytemnestra so much approved my entering into the taste sense and spirit of the piece that she was pleased to desire me to repeat a reading of it which at her request and that of other principal performers I often did they all confessed their approbation with thanks When this play was to come forward into rehearsal Mr Thomson told me another actor had been recommended to him for this part in private by the manager who by the way our author or any one else never esteemed as the best judge of either play or player But money may purchase and interest procure a patent though they can not purchase taste or parts the person proposed was possibly some favoured flatterer the partner of his private pleasures or humble admirer of his table talk These little monarchs have their little courtiers Mr Thomson insisted on my keeping the part He said 'T was his opinion none but myself or Mr Quin could do it any justice and as that excellent actor could not be spared from the part of Agamemnon in the performance of which character he added to his reputation though before justly rated as the first actor of that time he was peremptory for my appearing in it I did so and acquitted myself to the satisfaction of the author and his friends men eminent in rank in taste and knowledge and received testimonies of approbation from the audience by their attention and applause By this time the reader may be ready to cry out to what purpose is all this ' Have patience sir As I gained reputation in the forementioned character is there any crime in acknowledging my obligation to Mr Thomson or am I unpardonable though I should pride myself on his good opinion and friendship may not gratitude as well as vanity be concerned in this relation but there is another reason that may stand as an excuse for my being led into this long narrative which as it is only an annotation not made part of our", "to take their rest After I had lain about some two hours on the ground there came into this room a servant I peept out and by the light of his candle saw that which I thought would have distracted me with fear it was the laying the cloth by which I understood the Master of the house intended to sup there suddenly after meat was brought in and served to the Table then came five or six persons who passing divers complements all which needless ceremonies at that time I wishtwith their inventers were stark naked upon the top of the Snowy Alps every one took seats Had not there been at that time some small pratling children running up and down and making a noise the affright their appearance had put me in would have betrayed me for my knees knockt so hard one against the other that they made a noise like a Mill clack or the striking of two marrow bones together for my life I could not prevent the Palsie from seizing every limb of me My cruel fates had so ordered it that there was a small Dog in the room and a Cat both dearly beloved by their Mistress who would be continually flinging down something other which they continually quarrelled about as jealous and envious upon the distribution of their Mistress favours at length she threw down a small bit the Cat being somewhat a more nimble servitor and diligent waiter than the Dog took it ran with it underneath the Bed the Dog ran after the Cat snarling endeavouring to affright her that she might forsake the purchase The Dog approaching near and too much intrenching upon her right she puts him in minde of his duty by one scratch with her Claw and chastiseth him for his rashness with two or three more this so angred him that he made a furious assault upon Puss who defended herself as well as she could but at length they closed and grappling each other they made a most hideous noise The spot in which they fought this combat was underneath the Bed upon my buttocks The servant that attended being over hasty to quell the noise by parting the fray snatched up the fire shovel and throwsit underneath the Bed had it hit my nose with the edge as it did my breech with the handle I should have had it pared off even with my face The Cat instantly provides for her safety by flight but the Dog still remained behind grumbling and now and then barking with such eagerness that he became very offensive to the whole company Wherefore the servant was commanded to drag him forth which he he did beating him and throwing him out of doors in the mean time I was left in such a condition as if I had been breathing my last As soon as the door was open'd the Dog came in underneath the Bed with more fury than before this second alarm did my business or as they vulgarly say made me do my business for running fiercely on me he had bit me by the nose but that I snatch't away my head from him but not observing the Bed post behind I thought I had dashed my brains out against it fear also having berest me of my retentive faculty I did let flie at one and the same time which made so strange a noise together that they all rose from the table to see what was the matter their noses quickly informed them of some part for the room was presently strongly scented looking underneath the bed they could see poorJain Perus giving up the Ghost as dying persons usually evacute their ordure before their departure they pulling me forth and quickly revived me they roughly handled me and then beat me till I was ene dead again Being taken in the present offence I could expect no other but to be subject to the rigour of their vengeance I could make no plea sufficient to stay their fury or satisfie their revenge having fetcht a Constable I was carried before a Justice of Peace who with little examination caused myMittimusto be drawn and so I was sent toNewgate I was no sooner within and under lock and key but fetters confined my legs from stragling and bracelets were ciapt upon my arms The Rogues came all flocking", "religion whose state is damnable and incurable except a flying knight come downe from heauen I meane some Angell of God or speciall grace of God to remoue these monsters and monstrous opinions out of their minds The punishment of blindnesse laid vpon him for that his presumptuous assaulting Paradice shewes that no men are in deed more blind then those that thinke they see so much more then other men specially when they enter into that wilfull blindnesse of not seeing the way to their owne saluation Italie had bin noted long to had many irreligious men in it and no maruel for our old English prouerbe is the nearer the Church the furder from God yet surely those despisers of religion are themselues dispised of many in so much as it is growne for a by word among them when they speake of such a man they will say Oh he is grown a profound wise ma he begins now not to beleeue in Christ therby Ironically noting his passing folly I would stand longer in applying al the particulars of this Allegorie but that I doubt I am somewhat to tedious in these notes already In the Harpias that snatch away the meate from the mouth of this king Allusion he alludes as himselfe expoundeth plainly in the beginning of the next booke to the Swizzers and other strangers that spoile Italie But a like storie which this may seeme to allude is told ofCalaiandZet sonnes ofOrithyadaughter toErictheusking of Athens who are sayd to deliueredPhineusking of Thrace from the Harpias in such a like sort Here end the annotations vpon the xxxiiij booke THE XXXIIII BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Astolfo heares of Lydias plague in hell Vntill the smoke annoyd and fould him so That he was faine to wash him at a well Which done to Paradise he straight doth go Where he doth meet Saint Iohn who doth him tellStrange things and as strange things to him doth show And there Orlandos with the doth receaue And sees the fatall threeds the sisters weaue 1OH foule Harpias greedie hunger starued Whom wrath diuine for inst reuenge hath sentTo blinded Italy that hath deseruedFor sins both old and late so to be shent The sustenance that shold for food serued For widowes poore and orphans innocent These filthy monsters do consume and wast itOft at one meale before the owners tast it 2He doubtlesse guiltie is of grieuous sin That first set open that long closed caue From which all filth and greedines came inTo Italie and it infected Then ended good then did bad dayes begin And discord foule so farre off all peace draue That now in warres in pouertie and paine It long hath taride and shall long remaine 3Vntill she can her slouthfull sonnes awake From drowsie sleepe that now themselues forget And say to them for shame example take Let others valiant deeds your courage whet Why should not you the like acts vndertake As in time past didCalaiandZet That erst like aid toPhineasdid bring As didAstolfoth' Ethiopian king 4Who hauing driu'n away these monsters fell From blindSenaposboond as erst I told And chased them so farre vntill they fellInto the caue most fearfull to behold That fearfull caue that was the mouth of hell To hearken at the same he waxed bold And heard most wofull mourning plaints and cries Such as from hell were likely to arise 5Astolfominds into the place to enter And visit those that forgone this light And pierce the earth eu'nto the middle center To see if ought may there be worth the sight For why he thought what need I seare to venter That this horne with which I can affrightFoule Sathan Cerberus with trebble chaps And safely keepe my selfe from all mishaps 6He ties his flying beast fast by the raines Nere begins the tale of Lydia With mind to hell it selfe to bid defiance His horne fast tide about his necke remaines In which much more then sword he puts affiance But at his very entrance he complainesOf that same smoke that bred him much annoyance That sauourd strong of brimstone and of pitch Yet stillAstolfogoeth thorough stitch 7But still the farder that he forward goes He feeles the smoke more noisome and more thick That in himselfe he gan now to suppose If furder he should wade he should be sicke When lo a shadow seemed to discloseIt selfe to", "dye especially in their strength and vigour they have then more abundant advantages to consider and understand their Case and Condition but have you known them then to deal plainly and freely as becomes such a state and circumstances 2 or do we not find in the Second place Excuses and Palliations instead of true sorrow and Repentance and as is said of a great one among them we find enough from them to shew their guilt but not their repentance Now seeing that many or most of them are so industrious in excusing themselves or others and take hold of any little opportunity either to justifie or extenuate their crimes This is too great a sign of an impenitent or relentless heart For the true and sincere penitent is more industrious to discover and aggravate than to hide or lessen his sin inThisconsists the true nature and comfort of Repentance If therefore you are Consciousto your selves or we find any to be given to the covering or extenuating these sins or the promoters of such horrid practices this I think is an undeniable proof to any sober judicious man of their continu'd impenitency 3 Especially if we add to this in the Third place The continuance in their former ways and practices Such people are not and cannot be accounted truly penitent who yet persevere and continue in their former courses which did really and actually encourage and promote these rebellious designs Whoever therefore are glad of any occasion or opportunity to vilifie the Church and reproach Government to discourage such that do their hearty endeavours for discountenancing Schism Faction and Rebellion that do herd among or can think or speak well of such that are known and profest enemies to the constitution both in Church and State This is a sign that such are so far from being penitent that they are rather harden'd and obstinate in their impieties IV Though in the Fourth place we shall find that now especially they have great cause to be truly Penitent Considering I First That by these late actions there is 1 given to the world a plain demonstration of such mens guilt and impiety Grant that some or many of them did follow these people or had a kindness for them out of a presumption of the goodness of their Cause or the strict piety of their persons Now upon this discovery and defeat of their Villany Men of any sence or reason cannot but have other Sentiments and must look upon themselves to be miserably deluded or mistaken in them so that now upon this better knowledge this thorow and indeed plain demonstration you may recede very justly and honourably and not suffer your selves to be any longer deceiv'd by them We may hope therefore and do expect that such who in the simplicity of their hearts were led away and seduc'd by them will now if ever come to themselves and if after such plain conviction and undoubted proof against them as this is they will still continue in the ways and courses of Faction and Sedition they can be accounted no better than incorrigible Rebels 2 Seeing withal in the Second place the Result of their Designs which is not any longer as some have been made to believe for the love orfear of God the Protestant Religion Tenderness of Conscience Christian Liberty and the like But as you have heard and seen the main drift and tendency of all is to imbrue a Nation in War Tumults Blood and Murder to ruin our Church destroy our Prince and all true Loyal men Is not this sufficient cause to make them look about them and now at length seriously to repent of and renounce all such impious ways and practices 3 Considering in the Third place That this seems to be both the greatest and the last means and method God may use for the bringing these men to repentance and a sound mind for what is there that can or will be prevalent with them if this be not If after all those demonstrations God has given us of his mercy and their impious designs you will not see and repent you give the world too much reason to believe that you lie under that Pharisaical judgment to have eyes and see not ears and hear not hearts and will not understand And therefore Sirs as you will answer it to your Consciences", "by two companions M Nils Strindberg and Dr Ekholm spent some time in selecting a spot that would seem suitable for their momentous start and this was finally found on Dane 's Island where their cargo was accordingly landed The first operation was the erection of a wooden shed the materials for which they had brought with them as a protection from the wind It was a work which entailed some loss of time after which the gas apparatus had to be got into order so that in spite of all efforts it was the 27th of July before the balloon was inflated and in readiness A member of an advance party of an eclipse expedition arriving in Spitzbergen at this period and paying a visit to Andree for the purpose of taking him letters wrote We watched him deal out the letters to his men They are all volunteers and include seven sea captains a lawyer and other people some forty in all Andree chaffed each man to whom he gave a letter and all were as merry as crickets over the business We spent our time in watching preparations The vaseline for soaking the guide ropes caught fire to day but luckily no rope was in the pot '' But the wind as yet was contrary and day after day passed without any shift to a favourable quarter until the captain of the ship which had conveyed them was compelled to bring matters to an issue by saying that they must return home without delay if he was to avoid getting frozen in for the winter The balloon had now remained inflated for twenty one days and Dr Ekholm calculating that the leakage of gas amounted to nearly 1 per cent per day became distrustful of the capability of such a vessel to cope with such a voyage as had been aimed at The party had now no choice but to return home with their balloon leaving however the shed and gas generating apparatus for another occasion This occasion came the following summer when the dauntless explorers returned to their task leaving Gothenburg on May 28th 1897 in a vessel lent by the King of Sweden and reaching Dane 's Island on the 30th of the same month Dr Ekholm had retired from the enterprise but in his place were two volunteers Messrs Frankel and Svedenborg the latter as odd man '' to fill the place of any of the other three who might be prevented from making the final venture It was found that the shed had suffered during the winter and some time was spent in making the repairs and needful preparation so that the month of June was half over before all was in readiness for the inflation This operation was then accomplished in four days and by midnight of June 22nd the balloon was at her moorings full and in readiness but as in the previous year the wind was contrary and remained so for nearly three weeks This of course was a less serious matter inasmuch as the voyagers were a month earlier with their preparation but so long a delay must needs have told prejudicially against the buoyancy of the balloon and Andree is hardly to be blamed for having in the end committed himself to a wind that was not wholly favourable The wind if entirely from the right direction should have been due south but on July 11th it had veered to a direction somewhat west of south and Andree tolerating no further delay seized this as his best opportunity and with a wind whistling through the woodwork of the shed and flapping the canvas '' accompanied by Frankel and Svedenborg started on his ill fated voyage A telegram which Andree wrote for the Press at that epoch ran thus At this moment 2 30 p m we are ready to start We shall probably be driven in a north north easterly direction '' On July 22nd a carrier pigeon was recovered by the fishing boat Alken between North Cape Spitzbergen and Seven Islands bearing a message July 13th 12 30 p m 82 degrees 2 minutes north lat 15 degrees 5 minutes east long Good journey eastward All goes well on board Andree '' Not till August 31st was there picked up in the Arctic zone a buoy which is preserved in the Museum of Stockholm It bears the message Buoy No 4 First to be thrown out 11th", 'and out of the reache of mans capacitie to excell and the full perfection of all disciplines But in Philosophie before all other learnings a childe must most diligently labour Philosophie that is the loue of wisedome so dothe the Gr eke worde signifie aboue the rest muste be tilled of a childe and the frutes it bringethfoorth must be layde vp and housed in the inwarde barne of a childs heart And this my opinion and minde I am purposed to approue and declare by an example or similitude for eue as it is an excellent goodly thing by nauigation to passed by many goodly and notable regions and to sayled about many gorgeous cities but a co modious and fructuous thing to inhabite and be resiant in the best of them all So a child that is capable of wit and learning ought to vew many goodly artes and to runne ouer with the glimse of his eyes many beautifull and resplendent sciences impossible all to be attayned and to choose one for his resting place and mansion of abode which excelleth and farre surmounteth all the rest Maruellous wittie and mery is the saying of the philosopherBion which sayde As the woersThe vvittie saying of Bion whiche coulde not enioyePenelope Vlysseswyfe nor reape the floure of hir chastitie ioyned and coupled themselues with hir handmaides so they which are not able to aspire to the height and loftie toppe of philosophie do spend dissipatetheir time miserably in other disciplins of no value or estimation Wherfore among other disciplins philosophie as a princesse chiefe crafts woma ought toPhilosophie is princesse among other di iplines be constituted and made For about the cure of the body men inuented and found out by studious searche two disciplines phisick and palestricall exercise whereof the one conserueth the health of the body and the other dothe co rroborate the good disposition and habitude of the same But only philosophiePhilosophie is he curer and medier of the inde is the present phisick and redy remedy to recure and heale the maladies infirmities griping gr efes and painefull passions of the mind Out of the entrals of Philosophie we are taught to know what things be honest and vnhonest iust and vniust and in fine what are to be required and chosen and again what we ought to eschue fl e and euitate ItPhilosophy tea heth vs hovve be our lues tovvarde ll estates and egrees teacheth vs how we ought to vse our selues towards god our parents elders lawes strangers magistrats and frends that it behoueth vs to worship and feare god to honor our parents to reuerence our elders to obey the laws to be obedie t to magistrats to loue ourfrends to liue modestly with our wiues with inward affection to imbrace our childre to deal iusty with our serua ts not to be iniurious to them And to speak of the chefest things most po drous neither in prosperitie when fortune smileth on vs with louing looks to triu ph with to much iolitie to be insolent with to much mirth neither in aduersity when fortune frouneth with cloudish cou tenance to dispaire to contristate or to be to heuy sorowful neither in pleasurs to be dissolute neither in anger to be passionated brutishly to be rigorous which I amongs al the other things which issue out of the sugry riuers of philosophie esteme and d eme the most antike ch ef worthiest thing To be of aGentlenesse the token of a honest man gentle corage fraught with generositie in time of florishing fortunate things is ytpropertie of a man in dede to be fortunate without yegrudge of enuy is the signe of a most quiet peaceable placable man to resist struggle agaynst pleasures is the token of a wiseman to cohibite bridle anger is not in euery mans power But I iudge them perfite men which are able to interlarde and to concorporate the ciuill adimnistration of the publique weale with the study of wisedome And I supposeThey be perfect men which ioyne to the administration of the co mon wealth the studie of wisedom of philosophie the same to be the eminent enlargers of two of the greatest goods For while to administer and gouerne the common weale they doo the things that appertayne to common vtilitie and while they be labrous and vigilante in the studies of good artes and intentiue in philosophie they ben in', "his state of mind thus forcibly in writing to the governor of Malta My good fortune my dear Ball seems flown away I can not get a fair wind or even a side wind Dead foul Dead foul But my mind is fully made up what to do when I leave the supposing there is no certain account of the enemy 's destination I believe this ill luck will go near to kill me but as these are times for exertion I must not be cast down whatever I may feel '' In spite of every exertion which could be made by all the zeal and all the skill of British seamen he did not get in sight of Gibraltar till the 30th of April and the wind was then so adverse that it was impossible to pass the Gut He anchored in Mazari Bay on the Barbary shore obtained supplies from Tetuan and when on the 5th a breeze from the eastward sprang up at last sailed once more hoping to hear of the enemy from Sir John Orde who commanded off Cadiz or from Lisbon If nothing is heard of them '' said he to the Admiralty I shall probably think the rumours which have been spread are true that their object is the West Indies and in that case I think it my duty to follow them or to the Antipodes should I believe that to be their destination '' At the time when this resolution was taken the physician of the fleet had ordered him to return to England before the hot months Nelson had formed his judgment of their destination and made up his mind accordingly when Donald Campbell at that time an admiral in the Portuguese service the same person who had given important tidings to Earl St Vincent of the movements of that fleet from which he won his title a second time gave timely and momentous intelligence to the flag of his country He went on board the VICTORY and communicated to Nelson his certain knowledge that the combined Spanish and French fleets were bound for the West Indies Hitherto all things had favoured the enemy While the British commander was beating up again strong southerly and westerly gales they had wind to their wish from the N E and had done in nine days what he was a whole month in accomplishing Villeneuve finding the Spaniards at Carthagena were not in a fit state of equipment to join him dared not wait but hastened on to Cadiz Sir John Orde necessarily retired at his approach Admiral Gravina with six Spanish ships of the line and two French come out to him and they sailed without a moment 's loss of time They had about three thousand French troops on board and fifteen hundred Spanish six hundred were under orders expecting them at Martinique and one thousand at Guadaloupe General Lauriston commanded the troops The combined fleet now consisted of eighteen sail of the line six forty four gun frigates one of twenty six guns three corvettes and a brig They were joined afterwards by two new French line of battle ships and one forty four Nelson pursued them with ten sail of the line and three frigates Take you a Frenchman apiece '' said he to his captains and leave me the Spaniards when I haul down my colours I expect you to do the same and not till then '' The enemy had five and thirty days ' start but he calculated that he should gain eight or ten days upon them by his exertions May 15th he made Madeira and on June 4th reached Barbadoes whither he had sent despatches before him and where he found Admiral Cochrane with two ships part of our squadron in those seas being at Jamaica He found here also accounts that the combined fleets had been seen from St Lucia on the 28th standing to the southward and that Tobago and Trinidad were their objects This Nelson doubted but he was alone in his opinion and yielded it with these foreboding words If your intelligence proves false you lose me the French fleet '' Sir W Myers offered to embark here with 2000 troops they were taken on board and the next morning he sailed for Tobago Here accident confirmed the false intelligence which had whether from intention or error misled him A merchant at Tobago in the general alarm not knowing whether", 'between partie and partie shall first be tryed in some in eriour Court No Cause between partys come first to Gun Court ReviewAnd that if the partie against whom the Judg ment shall passe shall have any new evidence or other new matter to plead e may desire a newTryallin the same Court upon aBillofreview And if justice shall not be done him upon thatTryallhe may then come to this Court for releif 1642 See Causes 2 It is ordered and by this Court declared that in all Actions of Law it shall be the libertie of the Plaintiffe and Defendant by mutuall consent to choos whether they will be tryed by the Bench or a Jurie liberty for tryalsunles it be where the Law upon just reason hath otherwise determined of delin in criminals The like libertie shall be graunted to all persons in any criminal Cases 3 Also it shall be in the libertie both of Plaintiffe and Defendant challenge likewise everie delinquent to be judged by a Jurie to challenge any of the Jurors if the challenge be found just and reasonable tales de circumstant sby the Bench or the rest of the Jurie as the Challenger shall choos it shall be allowed him tales de circumstant simpan elled in their room 4 Also children Ideots distracted persons and all that are strangers or new comers to our Plantation shall have such allowances and dispensations in any Case Inf nts Ideots strangers like libertiewhether criminal or others as Religion and reason require 1641 Votes IT is ordered decreed and by this Court declared that all and everie Freeman and others authorized by Law Freedom of votes Caution called to give any Advice Vote Verdict or Sentence in any Court Council or civil Assemble shall have full freedom to doe it according to their true judgements and consciences so it be done orderly and inoffensively for the manner liberty to be silent or neuterAnd that in all cases wherin any Freeman or other is to give h Vote be it in point of Election making Constitutio s and Orders or passing Sentence in any case of Judicature or the like if he cannot see light or reason to give it positively one way or other he shall have libertie to be silent and not plessed to a determinate vote And farther that whensoever any thing is to be put to vote and Sentence to be pronounced or any other matter to be proposed or ad in any Court or Assemblie if the President or Moderator shall refuse to perform it where the Preside will not put to vote the major part of the members of that Court or Assemblie shall have power to appoint any other meet man of them to doe it And if there be just cause to punish him that should and would not 1641 See Age Townships Sect 5 Usuri IT is ordered decreed by this Court declared that no man shall be adjudged for the meer forbearance of any debt above eight pound in the hundred for one year and nor above that rate proportionably for all sums whatsoever illsofExchangeexcepted neither shall this be a colour or countenance to allow anyusuri amongst us contrary to the Law of God 1641 1643 Watching FOR the better keeping Watches and Wards by the Constables in time of peace it is ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof The everie Constable shall present to one of the next Magistrates the name of everie person who shall upon lawfull warning Const present defaults to next Magistrate Fi 5 shil to the use of the watch or neglect so watch or ward either in person or by some other sufficient for that service And if being convented he cannot give a just excuse such Magistrate shall grauntWarrantto any Constable to levie five shillings of such offender for everie such default the same to be imployed for the use of the Watch of the same Town And it is the intent of the Law that everie person of able body not exempted by Law or of estate sufficient to hire another shall be lyable watch and ward or to supplye i by some other when they shall be therunto required Who are compellable to watchAnd if there be in the same house divers such persons whether sons servants or sojourners they shall all be compellable to watch as aforesaid Provided that all such as keep families at their Farms', "he got his Liberty through my Means he should never forget the Obligation but I might be Master of that Life I should be the Means of saving for added he to live in Slavery is but to be always dying the worst of Deaths I soon found by his manner of expressing himself that he was sincere in what he said At last I told him all my Design which he mightily approv'd of and said every thing was so well concerted that with the Blessing of God it could not miscarry When we arriv'd at the Captain 's Town House we found Mustapha waiting for me I had consider'd we could not do without him yet I would not venture to mention our Escape till we had him safe upon the Sea I order'd every thing into the Boat and to hide my disguis'd Lady I told Mustapha that it was a young Gentleman that had been bit by a mad Dog and I had brought him to dip him in the Sea by the Desire of his Friends that liv'd in the Neighbourhood in the Country which was allow'd to be the only Cure When we had gain'd the main Sea I began to open my Design to Mustapha but was something surpriz'd to hear him call out for Help I immediately drew a Pistol out of my Pocket for I had procur'd several Pair held it to his Breast and threaten'd him with Death that Moment if he offer'd to open his Mouth I added that we had gone too far to stop now and I believe if he had made any Resistance I should certainly have dispatch'd him When he found Resistance would signify nothing he sat him down and wept bitterly I was really sorry to see him so much afflicted and comforted him all I could and to encourage him I told him assoon as we arriv'd at Magazan a strong Port belonging to the Portuguese upon the Afric Coast where I had design'd to steer our Course he should not only have his Liberty but I would reward him with fifty Pistoles for the Pains he should be at I further added I would not have given him this Trouble if I could have found a possibility of doing without him He seem'd to be satisfied and promis'd us all the Help he could I told him we would make the best of our way to Magazan not being above twenty Leagues South of Sallee He seem'd very much pleas'd our Voyage was to be so short for the Wind was fair and we hop'd to arrive at Magazan in two Days at the farthest I had provided every thing that was necessary for a much longer Voyage and when we had directed our Course and were settled in our Way I desir'd the Lady to take some Refreshment and compose her unsettled Thoughts for we were now out of all manner of Danger I said this only to comfort her for I was even in fear of the Captain 's Ship or some other Moorish Vessel meeting us by Chance and the Italian put into my Head another Fear that as I had declar'd I was never at Magazan nor did not know where it was situated he was not assur'd but Mustapha might steer his Course to some Place that was possess'd by the Moors I gave Mustapha a Hint of it with a Promise of a quick Dispatch if he betray'd us But he assur'd me there was never another Port between that and Magazan After we had refresh'd our selves I intreated the Lady to acquaint us how she came into the Power of the Captain Now we are something at Ease said she obligingly I shall inform you with Pleasure THE HISTORY OF Mrs VILLARS MY Father 's Name was Villars an eminent Merchant of the City of Bristol My Mother dy'd when I was very young so that I could never know the Loss of her The Care of my Father atton'd for the Want of my Mother He gave me all the Education that was proper to our Sex but before I was Sixteen my Father dy'd The Grief and Sorrow I felt for his Death was not recompens'd by an Estate of two thousand Pounds a Year which he left intirely at my own Disposal besides several valuable Jewels of my Mother 's My", 'quibus videntur imperare Non enim dominandi cupiditate imperant sed officio consulendi nec principandi superbia sed prouidendi misericordia They that rule serue those whom they seeme to rule for they rule not with a desire to master them but with a purpose to aduise the neither with pride to be chiefe ouer them but with mercifull care to prouide for them It is no shame then for a Christian Bishop to say with the Apostle 2 Corinth 4 We preach not our selues but Iesus Christ to be the Lord and our selues to be your seruants for Iesus sake August contrae Crescon lib 2 cap 11 We are not Bishops for our selues saythAugustine but for their sakes to whom we minister the worde and Sacraments of the Lord IfChrysost homil oan1 ad Timot therefore any man desire the office of a BishopsaithChrysostome non principatus ac dominationis fastu ver m cura regiminis charitatis affectu non improbo bonum quippe opus desiderat not for pride to be chiefe and beare rule but for care to gouerne and charitable desire to doe good I mislike it not he desireth a good worke Our Sauiour you will say forbiddeth his disciples not onelie the power but the very name of Lord in saying Luc 22 They that beare rule are called gratious Lords but you shall not be so I heare the Translator but I finde no such Text in non Latin alphabet which word S Lukevseth is a benefactor or a bountifull man it soundeth nothing neare neither Grace nor Lord The simple may so be deceiued the learned cannot so be deluded but they must finde it is a gloze besides the text If so small a title be denied them it is cleere you thinke that higher stiles as Gratious Lordes can not be allowed them That is an illation out of the wordes no translation of the wordes Besides it is more cleere that the name of matter is forbidden them Christ saieth in precise wordes Math 23 Nolite vocari Rabbi Be not called Master and yet I weene the meanestPresbyterwill looke sowerly if he be not vouchsafed that name If we were disposed to quarrel as some are we could say no man may be called father for Christ saieth Mat 23 Call no man father on earth there is but one euen your father which is in heauen no creature man nor Angell may be called lord 1 Cor 8 Nobis vn s est Dominus Iesus Christus To vs there is but one Lord Iesus Christ Thetrueth is if we attend either the right or force of the creator or the worthier p rte of the creature which is the soule no man on earth can iustly be called Master Father orLord for none doth effectually fashion teach and gouerne man specially the soule of man saue onely God who worketh all in all but if wee respect the proportion and resemblance deriued from God and approoued by God in his word then those that beget or gouerne our bodies as Gods instruments and substitutes on earth may be calledMasters LordesandFathers yea for submission or reuerence strangers vnknowen and knowen superiors either spirituall or temporall may be called by those names which as well the custome of the Scriptures as the consent of all Nations will confirme vs The French no higher worde for Lorde thenSeigneur which they attribute to Christ and God himselfe asLe Seigneur Iesus The Lord Iesus Le Seigneur Dieu The Lord God and yet they call euery one by that name which is of any credite or reputation with them With vs euery meane man isLordeof his owne Tenants no name for the owner of the land or house which they inhabite but theirLord yea euery poore woman that hath either maid or apprentise is calledDame and yetDameis as much asDomina and vsed to Ladies of greatest account asDame Isabel andMadame In LatinDominussoundeth more thenMaster and yet the boyes in the Grammer schoole do know how common the stile ofDominusis and vsually giuen to euery man that hath any taste of learning shew of calling or stay of liuing in non Latin alphabet is the chiefest word the Grecians for Lord either on earth or in heauen and yet S Peterwilleth euery christian woman afterSarahsexample to call her husband whatsoeuer he be 1 Pet 3 in non Latin alphabet Marie Magdalenesupposing she had spoken to the keeper of the garden where Christ was buried', 'upon him nor indeed had imagined he was able so to do In reality the promises which Blifil had made to Dowling were the motives which had induced him to secrecy and as he now very plainly saw Blifil would not be able to keep them he thought proper now to make this confession which the promises of forgiveness joined to the threats the voice the looks of Allworthy and the discoveries he had made before extorted from him who was besides taken unawares and had no time to consider of evasions Allworthy appeared well satisfied with this relation and having enjoined on Dowling strict silence as to what had past conducted that gentleman himself to the door lest he should see Blifil who was returned to his chamber where he exulted in the thoughts of his last deceit on his uncle and little suspected what had since passed below stairs As Allworthy was returning to his room he met Mrs Miller in the entry who with a face all pale and full of terror said to him Of sir I find this wicked woman hath been with you and you know all yet do not on this account abandon the poor young man Consider sir he was ignorant it was his own mother and the discovery itself will most probably break his heart without your unkindness Madam says Allworthy I am under such an astonishment at what I have heard that I am really unable to satisfy you but come with me into my room Indeed Mrs Miller I have made surprizing discoveries and you shall soon know them The poor woman followed him trembling and now Allworthy going up to Mrs Waters took her by the hand and then turning to Mrs Miller said What reward shall I bestow upon this gentlewoman for the services she hath done me O Mrs Miller you have a thousand times heard me call the young man to whom you are so faithful a friend my son Little did I then think he was indeed related to me at all Your friend madam is my nephew he is the brother of that wicked viper which I have so long nourished in my bosom She will herself tell you the whole story and how the youth came to pass for her son Indeed Mrs Miller I am convinced that he hath been wronged and that I have been abused abused by one whom you too justly suspected of being a villain He is in truth the worst of villains The joy which Mrs Miller now felt bereft her of the power of speech and might perhaps have deprived her of her senses if not of life had not a friendly shower of tears come seasonably to her relief At length recovering so far from her transport as to be able to speak she cried And is my dear Mr Jones then your nephew sir and not the son of this lady And are your eyes opened to him at last And shall I live to see him as happy as he deserves He certainly is my nephew says Allworthy and I hope all the rest And is this the dear good woman the person cries she to whom all this discovery is owing She is indeed says Allworthy Why then cried Mrs Miller upon her knees may Heaven shower down its choicest blessings upon her head and for this one good action forgive her all her sins be they never so many Mrs Waters then informed them that she believed Jones would very shortly be released for that the surgeon was gone in company with a nobleman to the justice who committed him in order to certify that Mr Fitzpatrick was out of all manner of danger and to procure his prisoner his liberty Allworthy said he should be glad to find his nephew there at his return home but that he was then obliged to go on some business of consequence He then called to a servant to fetch him a chair and presently left the two ladies together Mr Blifil hearing the chair ordered came downstairs to attend upon his uncle for he never was deficient in such acts of duty He asked his uncle if he was going out which is a civil way of asking a man whither he is going to which the other making no answer he again desired to know when he would be pleased to', 'cannot pray as he desireth Rom 8 25 26 let him then sob and sigh God in his praiers for God who searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the meaning of his owne spirit and no maruel for these groanes are effects of Gods spirit in him and are as it were so many glorious beames breaking out from it and God accepteth and approueth of them as may appeare in the examples ofMoses of the children of Israel ofEzechias ofIehosaphat and others Fourthly he must remember that the power of Christ remaineth to cure his infirmities and to remoue his imperfections Lastly the more imperfections that he findeth and perceiueth in his praiers the more earnestly must hee labour for the remouall and reformation of them Q What vse is to be made hereof A First hereby are met withall and condemned all such who ignorantlycount them the best proficients in praier who neuer knew what these wants and imperfections meant Secondly no man must cease from this exercise of praier because of his wants for so long as any man liueth here hee is but in the beginning of perfection Q But I feele my selfe cold dull and drousie in my praiers how then can I any true sanctification A Yes thou maiest well assure thy selfe of the truth of thy sanctification so thou loue God and delight to commune with him by praier Secondly it is good that thou shoulde t sometimes discouer and discerne the dulnes and deadnes in praier that thou mightest more earnestly desire this gift otherwise thou wouldest thinke it naturall and wouldst attribute the glory of it not to thy God but to thine own selfe for thus thou wouldest offend if thou couldst alwaies pray according to thine owne satisfaction Lastly Psal 51 17if we can but sigh and sob for wee preu ile more by sighes then by words God will heare and helpe vs Exod 14 14For shall an earthly father pitie and regardthe groanes and sobs of his sicke sonne and will not our heauenly father much more regard and pitie vs Q What vses are we to make hereof A First when we an ability to pray and a will thereunto we must be thankfull to God for it Secondly if the spirit of praier bee weake in vs we must call and cry God for further grace and we shall obtaine it Lastly we must by all good meanes stirre vp the spirit of praier in our selues Obiection I in my praiers am troubled and disturbed with many euill idle worldly and carnall thoughts and therefore J doubt that I not the spirit of praier A D erely beloued brother though these vaine and sinfull thoughts are so many sparkles of corruption that proceed from the furnace of our vncleane heart and are like the birds that defiled and disturbedAbrahamssacrifice yet note for thy comfort that the most regenerate man in earth cannot sound out all the corruptions in his heart Ier 17 9 much lesse is hee able to remooue them For his new birth is onely begunne and tending towards perfection but not complete and then no wonder though some dregs of corruption yet remaine Q What course shall we take for our helpe and redresse herein A S eing that prayer is so heauenly an exercise and so preualent with God and so offensiue to Satan let vs stirre vp our zeale herein and for our furtherance heerein it is good for vs before wee pray to talke and conferre reuerentlie of heauenlie things to reade the Scriptures diligentlie and meditate in them and then wee shall be possessed with better thoughts Lastly we must not y eld to but resist and earnestly pray against euill thoughts yea and intreat the Lord of his grace to purge and purifie our hearts and then these vaine and idle thoughts shall lesse vex and annoy vs Obiection I long importuned the Lord by prayer and the Lord will not vouchsafe to attend my praier therefore I feare I not the spirit of praier A You no cause thus to doubt For God doth not deferre you because he purposeth to deny you but to cause you to his gifts in more high est eme and to make you more sound sincere and more earnest and instant in praier Secondly it may be that the thing that you desire of God if it', 'that in the power of Iudicature which Christ hath receaued from his Father Religious men shal be Iudges of secular people they their part and place and are not to stand at the Barre to be iudged but to sit vpon the Bench to administer Iustice Which is so high a prerogatiue that it could not possibly come into the thought of anie man to be so bold as to hope for it nor yet scarce to belieue that such a dignitie should be cast vpon him but that He that doth preferre him it can doe things and cannot fayle of his promise What therefore can be more welcome to a Religious man then to behold theforme of this assignement Math 19 28 and promise Amen I say you that you that forsaken al things and followed me in the regeneration when the Sonne of man shals you also shal sit vpon twelve Seates iudging the twelue Tribes of Israel Where naming the twelue Tribes of Israel he doth not vnderstand only the people of the Iewes but in a phrase in which the Scripture is wont to speake he m r hendeth al the Kingdome of God and al the Faithful And by the word you shal sit first he giueth vs to vnderstand the office of a Iudge secondly the securitie and eminencie of dignitie aboue the rest and lastly a place of sitting neare Christ our Iudge 4 And it must not stumble anie man that he maketh mention only of twelue Seates For asS Augustin answering this verie obiection wel obserueth S A g in Ps 86 there is a mysterie in those words and by that certain number of Twelue whatsoeuer other greater number is to be vnderstood For if there must be precisely but twelue Seates and no more S Paul who is the thirteenth Apostle shal not where to sit and consequently shal not be able to iudge and yet he saith of himself that he shal iudge not only men but Angels 1 Cor 6 3 Not only therefore saithS Augustin the twelue Apostles and S Paul but as manie as shal iudge shal place in the twelue Seates by reason of the Vniuersalitie which the word doth signifie And this whichS Augustinsaith is grounded vpon good reason For as the tenure of the promise of our Sauiour doth found the onlie cause why this power and glorie was conserred vpon the Apostles was because they had forsaken al and followed him wherefore al they that done the like and forsaken al worldlie wealth forgoing the hopes and desires therof put themselues into the schoole of Christ shal ri ht to the like reward promotion For that the Apostles followed Christ when he was present with them and Religious people follow him now he is not present doth not diminish the value of their faith and seruice but doth rather encrease it For they had manie motiues therunto which we not as miracles wrought before their eyes the sweetnes of his dillie conuersation and of his doctrine whereofS Peterspeaking in the name of the rest Io 6 sayd Lord to whome shal we go thou hast words of life euerlasting 6 Neither is the merit euer a whit the lesse by reason that they were immediatly subiect to our Sauiour we subiect ourselues to another man that beareth his place For now also they that subiect themselues in this ma ner subiect themselues to Christ whome they acknowledge and reuerence in the person of that man and if we value this busines by the fayth and fidelitie which is practised in it perhaps it is the greater act not only to obey a Prince when he deliuereth his owne commands himself but also to obey his meanest officers and ministers commanding in the Prince his name Wherefore though doubtles this action was performed by the Apostles with greater vertue and charitie as hauing the first fruits of the Spirit bestowed vpon them yet if we regard the fact itself we doe the same thing that they did and for the same end and vpon the like motiues as they did Insomuch thatS Bernarddoth not stick to glorie both for himself S B ng vs thatwe al made prosession of an Apostolical life al of vs are inrolled in the same Apostolical course Which is not to be thou ht to be spoken of the eminent sanctities which they descrued to rec', '  She dropped the womans shawl  and stood motionless  looking helplessly in her face  You had better take the lady home  said the woman  turning kindly to Jacob  she is wet throughthe ice rattles on her clothes  she will catch her death of cold  I would stay and help her  for she seems in trouble  but there is worse trouble coming for the poor creature overhead  I thought I had seen hard sights before  but thisthere is no brandy strong enough to make me forget this  There is no newsthe jury are still out  questioned Jacob  Tell me  No  noI have nothing to saythe jury are out yetthe judge waitingthe old manHush  said Jacob  she is listening  Staytell me allthe old mantell me all  cried Ada  hurrying down two or three steps after the woman  I cannot wait  lady  the jury may come in any moment  Those poor watchers will want a carriage  I must find one somewhere  Nobody thought of that but me  They might not feel the storm  for the verdict will numb them  but it is a piercing night  You have no cloakscarcely more than summer clothes  I will go  said Jacob  I am used to battling with the weather  was the answer  Thank you  though  Stay with her  answered Jacob  and he hurried down the steps  How the wind blows  it is a terrible night  said the woman  drawing her scant shawl together  and sitting down by Ada  who had sunk upon the cold steps  as if all the strength had withered from her limbs the moment Jacob left her  You trembleyour teeth chatterthese poor hands are like ice  there  there  let me rub them between mine  Ada submitted her shivering hands meekly as a child  and a drop  that was not rain  stole down her face  You told me once  she said  that money would save him  will thousandshundreds of thousands do it now  It is too late  answered the woman  sadly  The tempest rose just then  and  to Adas almost frenzied mind  it seemed as if every swell of the wind answered back  too latetoo late  She shuddered  and cowered down by the woman  as if a death sentence were ringing over her  When Jacob returned  he found the two women sitting together  upon the steps  Ada rose to her feet  and  without speaking  began rapidly to mount them  Jacob followed  Where are you going  Not there  I hopenot there  Yes  there  She rushed forward  her frozen garments crackling and shedding icedrops as she moved  All the highbred dignity of her mien was gone  all the richness of her toilet drenched away  The woman who followed her scarcely looked more poverty strickendid not look so utterly desolate  She opened the courtroom door  and crept in  All the audience was gone  Empty benches flung their long  gloomy shadows athwart the room  Dim lamps flared across the wall  leaving patches of blackness in the angles and around every object that could catch and break the weak gleams of light  The judge was upon his seat  pale and still as a statue of marble     ', "vague exclamations and bearing small resemblance to a treatise in which the elements of science are to be developed Their success however was extraordinary and it was probably that success which prompted Gall first to turn his attention from the indications of character that are to be found in the face of man to the study of the head generally as connected with the intellectual and moral qualities of the individual It was about four years before the commencement of the present century that Gall appears to have begun to deliver lectures on the structure and external appearances of the human head He tells us that his attention was first called to the subject in the ninth year of his age that is in the year 1767 and that he spent thirty years in the private meditation of his system before he began to promulgate it Be that as it will its most striking characteristic is that of marking out the scull into compartments in the same manner as a country delineated on a map is divided into districts and assigning a different faculty or organ to each In the earliest of these diagrams that has fallen under my observation the human scull is divided into twenty seven compartments I would say of craniology as I have already said of physiognomy that there is such a science attainable probably by man but that we have yet made scarcely any progress in the acquiring it As certain lines in the countenance are indicative of the dispositions of the man so it is reasonable to believe that a certain structure of the head is in correspondence with the faculties and propensities of the individual Thus far we may probably advance without violating a due degree of caution But there is a wide distance between this general statement and the conduct of the man who at once splits the human head into twenty seven compartments The exterior appearance of the scull is affirmed to correspond with the structure of the brain beneath And nothing can be more analogous to what the deepest thinkers have already confessed of man than to suppose that there is one structure of the brain better adapted for intellectual purposes than another There is probably one structure better adapted than another for calculation for poetry for courage for cowardice for presumption for diffidence for roughness for tenderness for self control and the want of it Even as some have inherently a faculty adapted for music or the contrary 40 40 See above Essay II But it is not reasonable to believe that we think of calculation with one portion of the brain and of poetry with another It is very little that we know of the nature of matter and we are equally ignorant as to the substance whatever it is in which the thinking principle in man resides But without adventuring in any way to dogmatise on the subject we find so many analogies between the thinking principle and the structure of what we call the brain that we can not but regard the latter as in some way the instrument of the former Now nothing can be more certain respecting the thinking principle than its individuality It has been said that the mind can entertain but one thought at one time and certain it is from the nature of attention and from the association of ideas that unity is one of the principal characteristics of mind It is this which constitutes personal identity an attribute that however unsatisfactory may be the explanations which have been given respecting it we all of us feel and that lies at the foundation of all our voluntary actions and all our morality Analogous to this unity of thought and mind is the arrangement of the nerves and the brain in the human body The nerves all lead up to the brain and there is a centrical point in the brain itself in which the reports of the senses terminate and at which the action of the will may be conceived to begin This in the language of our fathers was called the seat of the soul '' We may therefore without departing from the limits of a due caution and modesty consider this as the throne before which the mind holds its court Hither the senses bring in their reports and hence the sovereign will issues his commands The whole system appears to be conducted through the instrumentality of the nerves", "still run in thy head '' Not more than a drought of St Dunstan 's fountain will allay '' answered the priest something there is of a whizzing in my brain and of instability in my legs but you shall presently see both pass away '' So saying he stepped to the stone basin in which the waters of the fountain as they fell formed bubbles which danced in the white moonlight and took so long a drought as if he had meant to exhaust the spring When didst thou drink as deep a drought of water before Holy Clerk of Copmanhurst '' said the Black Knight Never since my wine butt leaked and let out its liquor by an illegal vent '' replied the friar and so left me nothing to drink but my patron 's bounty here '' Then plunging his hands and head into the fountain he washed from them all marks of the midnight revel Thus refreshed and sobered the jolly priest twirled his heavy partisan round his head with three fingers as if he had been balancing a reed exclaiming at the same time Where be those false ravishers who carry off wenches against their will May the foul fiend fly off with me if I am not man enough for a dozen of them '' Swearest thou Holy Clerk '' said the Black Knight Clerk me no Clerks '' replied the transformed priest by Saint George and the Dragon I am no longer a shaveling than while my frock is on my back When I am cased in my green cassock I will drink swear and woo a lass with any blithe forester in the West Riding '' Come on Jack Priest '' said Locksley and be silent thou art as noisy as a whole convent on a holy eve when the Father Abbot has gone to bed Come on you too my masters tarry not to talk of it I say come on we must collect all our forces and few enough we shall have if we are to storm the Castle of Reginald Front de Boeuf '' What is it Front de Boeuf '' said the Black Knight who has stopt on the king 's highway the king 's liege subjects Is he turned thief and oppressor '' Oppressor he ever was '' said Locksley And for thief '' said the priest I doubt if ever he were even half so honest a man as many a thief of my acquaintance '' Move on priest and be silent '' said the yeoman it were better you led the way to the place of rendezvous than say what should be left unsaid both in decency and prudence '' CHAPTER XXI Alas how many hours and years have past Since human forms have round this table sate Or lamp or taper on its surface gleam'd Methinks I hear the sound of time long pass'd Still murmuring o'er us in the lofty void Of these dark arches like the ling ring voices Of those who long within their graves have slept Orra a Tragedy While these measures were taking in behalf of Cedric and his companions the armed men by whom the latter had been seized hurried their captives along towards the place of security where they intended to imprison them But darkness came on fast and the paths of the wood seemed but imperfectly known to the marauders They were compelled to make several long halts and once or twice to return on their road to resume the direction which they wished to pursue The summer morn had dawned upon them ere they could travel in full assurance that they held the right path But confidence returned with light and the cavalcade now moved rapidly forward Meanwhile the following dialogue took place between the two leaders of the banditti It is time thou shouldst leave us Sir Maurice '' said the Templar to De Bracy in order to prepare the second part of thy mystery Thou art next thou knowest to act the Knight Deliverer '' I have thought better of it '' said De Bracy I will not leave thee till the prize is fairly deposited in Front de Boeuf 's castle There will I appear before the Lady Rowena in mine own shape and trust that she will set down to the vehemence of my passion the violence of which I have been guilty '' And what has made thee change thy", "So far I must allow he is a charming Fellow Me indeed No Slipslop all Thoughts of Men are over with me I have lost a Husband who but if I should reflect I should run mad My future Ease must depend upon Forgetfulness Slipslop let me hear some of thy Nonsense to turn my Thoughts another way What dost thou think of Mr Andrews ' Why I think ' says Slipslop he is the handsomest most properest Man I ever saw and if I was a Lady of the greatest Degree it would be well for some Folks Your Ladyship may talk of Custom if you please but I am confidous there is no more Comparison between young Mr Andrews and most of the young Gentlemen who come to your Ladyship's House in London a Parcel of Whipper snapper Sparks I would sooner marryour old Parson Adams Never tell me what People say whilst I am happy in the Arms of him I love Some Folks rail against other Folks because other Folks have what some Folks would be glad of ' And so ' answered the Lady if you was a Woman of Condition you would really marry Mr Andrews ' Yes I assure your Ladyship ' replied Slipslop if he would have me ' Fool Idiot ' cries the Lady if he would have a Woman of Fashion Is that a Question ' No truly Madam ' said Slipslop I believe it would be none if Fanny was out of the way and I am confidous if I was in your Ladyship's Place and liked Mr Joseph Andrews she should not stay in the Parish a moment I am sure Lawyer Scout would send her packing if your Ladyship would but say the Word ' This last Speech of Slipslop raised a Tempest in the Mind of her Mistress She feared Scout had betrayed her or rather that she had betrayed herself After some silence and a double Change of her Complexion first to pale and then to red she thus spoke i am astonished at the Liberty you give your Tongue Would you insinuate that I employed Scout against this Wench on account of the Fellow ' La Ma am ' said Slipslop frighted out of her Wits I assassinate such a Thing ' I think you dare not ' answered the Lady I believe my Conduct may defy Malice itself to assert so cursed a Slander If I had ever discovered any Wantonness any Lightness in my Behaviour If I had followed the Example of some whom thou hast I believe seen in allowing myself indecent Liberties even with a Husband But the dear Man who is gone here she began to sob was he alive again then she produced Tears could not upbraid me with any one Act of Tenderness or Passion No Slipslop all the time I cohabited with him he never obtained even a Kiss from me without my expressing Reluctance in the granting it I am sure he himself never suspected how much I loved him Since his Death thou knowest tho' it is almost six Weeks it wants but a Day ago I have not admitted one Visitor till this Fool my Nephew arrived I have confined myself quite to one Party of Friends And can such a Conduct as this fear to be arraigned To be accused notonly of a Passion which I have always despised but of fixing it on such an Object a Creature so much beneath my Notice ' Upon my word Ma'am ' says Slipslop I do not understand your Ladyship nor know I any thing of the matter ' I believe indeed thou dost not understand me Those are Delicacies which exist only in superior Minds thy coarse Ideas cannot comprehend them Thou art a low Creature of the Andrews Breed a Reptile of a lower Order a Weed that grows in the common Garden of the Creation ' I assure your Ladyship ' says Slipslop whose Passions were almost of as high an Order as her Lady's I have no more to do with Common Garden than other Folks Really your Ladyship talks of Servants as if they were not born of the Christian Specious Servants have Flesh and Blood as well as Quality and Mr Andrews himself is a Proof that they have as good if not better And for my own Part I can't perceive my Dears are coarser than other", 'of all the armie At that battell also allCimonsfriends whomPericleshad burdened likewise to fauour the LACEDAEMONIANS doings dyed euery man of them that daye Then the ATHENIANS repented them much that they had driuenCimonaway and wished he were restored after they had lost this battell vpon the confines of the countrie of ATTICA bicause they feared sharpe warres would come vpon them againe at the next spring Which thing whenPericlesperceyued he sought also to further that the common people desired whereforehe straight caused a decree to be made thatCimonshould be called home againe Pericles calleth Cimon from exile which was done accordingly Now whenCimonwas returned he adulsed that peace should be made betwene both citties for the LACEDAEMONIANS dyd loueCimonvery well and contrarily they hatedPericles and all other gouernours Some notwithstanding doe write thatPericlesdyd neuer passe his consent to call him home againe before suche time as they had made a secret agreement amongest them selues by meanes ofElpinice Cimonssister thatCimonshould be sent out with an armie of two hundred galleys to make warres in the king ofPersiahis dominions thatPericlesshould remaine at home with the authoritie of gouernment within the cittie ThisElpinice Cimo ssister had once before intreatedPericlesfor her brother at such time as he was accused before the iudge of treason ForPericleswas one of the committees to whom this accusation was referred by the people Elpinicewent him besought him not to doe his worst her brother Periclesaunswered her merilie Thou art to oldElpinice thou art to olde to goe through with these matters Yet when his matter came to iudgement that his cause was pleaded he rose but once to speake against him for his owne discharge as it were went his waye when he had sayed doing lesse hurte toCimon Pericles moderation Cimon then any other of his accusers How isIdomeneusto be credited nowe who accusethPericlesthat he had caused the oratorEphialtesto be slaine by treason that was his friende and dyd alwayes counsell him and take his parte in all kinde of gouernment of the common weale only for the iealousie and enuie he dyd beare to his glorie I can but muse whyIdomeneusshould speake so slaunderously againstPericles vnles it were that his melancholy humour procured suche violentspeache who though peraduenture he was not altogether blameles yet he was euer noblyminded and had a naturall desire of honour in which kinde of men such furious cruell passions are seldome seene to breede But this oratorEphialtesbeing cruell to those that tooke parte with the Nobilitie bicause he would spare nor pardone no man for any offence whatsoeuer committed against the peoples authoritie but dyd followe and persecute them with all rigour to the vttermost his enemies layed waite for him by meanes of oneAristodicusTANAGRIAN and they killed him by treason asAristotlewriteth The murther of Ephialtes In the meane timeCimondyed in the Ile of CYPRVS being generall of the armie of the ATHENIANS by sea Wherefore those that tooke parte with the Nobilitie seeingPericleswas nowe growen very great and that he went before all other citizens of ATHENS thincking it good to some one tosticke on their side against him and to lessen thereby somewhat his authoritie Thucydides Pericles aduersary in the co mo wealth that he might not come to rule all as he would they raised vp against him oneThucydides of the towne of ALODECIA a graue wise man and father in lawe toCimon ThisThucydideshad lesse skill ofwarres thenCimon but vnderstoode more in ciuill gouernment then he for that he remainedmost parte of his time within the cittie where continually inuaying againstPericlesin his pulpit for orations to the people in shorte time he had stirred vp a like companie against the faction ofPericles For he kept the gentlemen and richer sorte which they call Nobilitie from mingling with the common people as they were before when through the multitude of the commnons their estate and dignitie was abscured and troden vnderfoote Moreouer he dyd separate them from the people and dyd assemble them all as it were into one bodie who came to be of equall power with the other faction and dyd put as a man will saye a counterpease into the ballance For at the beginning there was but a litle secret grudge only betwene these two factions as an artificiall flower set in the blade of a sworde which made those shewe a litle that dyd leane the people and the other also somwhat that fauored the Nobilitie But the contention betwene these two persones', "The State De partment to night gave out the following statement concerning the discussion between the members of the Cabinet and the Peace Commission to day The members of the Peace Commission with the exception of Senator Gray whose absence was due to his inability to withdraw as counsel in a case in which he was engaged some time before his appointment as one of the Peace Commissioners have spent the greater part of yesterday and today in a free discussion of the duties with the discharge of which they have been intrusted by the President Senator Gray is expected during the evening and before sailing will have a full conference with the President and his associates While for obvious reasons it was determined that the nature of the instructions as to the negotiations about to be entered upon should for the present be kept secret and made known only after definite results shall have been reached it is possible to state authoritatively that the commission goes to Paris fully prepared to follow a course of consultations of the last two days At the very outset it will be made clear to the Spanish Commissioners that as in the case of the preliminary protocol there can be no deviation from or modification of the demands made by the United States The decision reached by the President after a full consultation with the members of the commission subsequently red rived the cordial and unanimous approval of the Cabinet at a meeting held at 3 o'clock this aaernoon ' The President consumed the day in discussing the Philippine question He met the Peace Commissioners except Senator Gray this morning and held a special Cabinet meeting this afternoon for the pdrpose of again going over the entire subject The President 's Farewell Dinner To night all of the Commissioners except Mr Gray dined with the President The dinner was given in the private dining room and was ccnfined entirely to gentlumen It began at S o'clock and the guests remained for some time A section of th Marine Band was stationed the evening while the Red Blue and Green parlors and the main corridor of the mansion were thrown open for the convenience of the guests While the dinner was intended as a social courtesy to the departing Commissioners it gave an opportunity for a more or less informal discussion of the work to be undertaken by them The guests included the following Secretary of State Day Sena t 2r De vis Senator Frye the Hon Whitelaw Reid Secretary of the Navy Long Secretary of the Treeeury Gage Attorney Gen ' cal Griggs Postmaster General Emory Smith Secretary of the Interior Bliss Secretary of Agriculture Wilson the Hon John W Foster Assistant Secretaries Moore and Adee of the State Department and Adjt Gen Corbin Senator Gray one of the Peace Commissioners was unavoidably absent from the dinner having failed to reach the city in time The talk with the Commissioners in the morning was for the most part informal and the subject matter was reviewed that some new points were broached by the Commissioners which led the President to cad the special meeting of the Cabinet The Commissioners are reticent as to what this new phase of the question is but it is believed to be that the American delegates wish to know more definitely what the Administration expects of them upon the question of holding all or only a part of the Philippines Commission Without Discretion At the Cabinet meeting all the Secretaries were present except Mr Alger The Philippines were again the subject of a long discussion After the meeting Secretary Long said that the commission would go to Paris with definite instructions This much was decided at the meeting Nothing it seems is to be left to the discretion of the members They are to raise no issues make no arguments except for the amusement of the thing and calmly insist upon the demands of this country What these demands are as formulated by the Cabinet is not positively known Both the members an air of grave reserve and diplomatic reticence upon the matter I seems to be the general impression however that the President wishes the demands to be kept secret in order that an opening may be left for a change In position should public sentiment become more positive and peremptory than it is now It is thought that Spain if forced to give up the Island of", 'the see And in thesame tyme in Fraunce and Englonde many other londes as they that were in playne countrees and deserte baren witnesse sodeynly there apperyd two castels of the whiche went oute two hoostes of armed men And that one hooste was closed in whyte and that other in blacke and whan batayll bytwene theym was begonne y whyte ouercame the blacke y anone after the blacke toke herte to theym ouer come y white after y they went ayen in to theyr castels than the castels all y hoost vanysshed awaye And in this same yere was a greate an huge pestylence of people namely of men whos wyues as women out of gouernau ce toke husbondes as well straungers as other lewde symple people y whiche forgetynge ther honoure worshyp coupled and maryed theym with them that were of lowe degre and lytell reputacyon In this same yere deyed Henry duke of Lancastre And also in this same yere Edwarde prynce of walys wedded the countesse of Kente that was syre Thomas wyfe of Holonde the whiche was departed somtime and deuorced fro the erle of Salysbury for cause of the same knyght And about this tyme began rose a grete co pany of dyuerse nasyons gadred togider of whome theyr leders gouernours were Englysshe people they were called a people without ony hede the whyche dyd moche harme in the partye of Frau ce And not alonge after there arose another company of dyuerse nacyons y was called y white co pany the which in y partyes countrees of Lombardy did moche sorowe This same yere syre Iohn of Gaunt the sone of kynge Edwarde the thyrde was made duke of La castre by reason and cause of his wyfe y was the doughter the heyre of Henry somtyme duke of Lancastre Of the grete wynde and how prynce Edwarde toke the lordshyp of Guyhen of his fader and went theder ANd in the xxxvii yere of kynge Edwarde the xv daye of Ianyuer that is to saye on saynt Maryes daye about euensonge tyme there arose come suche a wynde out of the southe wtsuche a fyersnes and strenth that it brasted and blewe downe to the grounde hyghe houses and stronge buyldynges toures chirches steples and other stronge places and all other strong werkes that stoden styll were shaken therwith ytthey ben yet and shall euermore be the febler and weyker whyle they stande And this wynde lasted without ony cessynge vii dayes contynually And anone after there folowed suche waters in the hey tyme and in y haruest tyme that all felde werkes were strongly lette and lefte vndoy And in the same yere prynce Edwarde toke y lordshyp of Guyhen dyd to kynge Edwarde his fader homage and feaute therof went ouer see into Gal coyne wthis wyf chyldren And anone after kynge Edwarde made his sone Lyonell duke of Clarence lyr Edmonde his other sone erle of Cambrydge in the xxxviii yere of his regne it was ordeyned in y parleament y men of lawe bothe of y chirche temporell lawe sholde fro y tyme forth plete in theyr moder tonge And in the same yere come in to Englonde thre kynges y is to say the kynge of Frau ce y kynge of Cypres y kynge of scotlonde bycause to bysy for to speke with the kynge of Englonde And after y they had be here lo ge ty me two of the went home into theyr owne cou tres y kyngdoms but y kynge of Frau ce thrugh grete sekenesse malady y he had abode styll in Englonde And in the xxxix yere of his regne was a stronge and a grete frost y lasted longe that is to saye fro saynt Andrewes ty de to the xiii kalof Apryll y the tylche sowynge of the erthe other suche feld werkes honde werkes were moche lette left vndoyne for colde hardnes of the erthe And at orray in Brytayn was ordeyned a greate dedely batayll bytwene syr Iohn of Mou tforde duke of Brytayne syr charles of Bloys but vyctory fell to y forsayd iyr Iohn thruh helpe socour of thenglysshmen And ther were taken many knyghtes squyres and other men y were vnnombred in y whiche batayll was slayne Charles hymselfe wtall y stode about hym of thenglysshme were slayne but seuen And in this yere deyed at sauoy Iohn yekyng of Fraunce whos seruyce exequyes kyng', "penetration therefore on the part of the boys to connect Ernest with the putting Mrs Cross 's and Mrs Jones 's shops out of bounds Great indeed was the indignation about Mrs Cross who it was known remembered Dr Skinner himself as a small boy only just got into jackets and had doubtless let him have many a sausage and mashed potatoes upon deferred payment The head boys assembled in conclave to consider what steps should be taken but hardly had they done so before Ernest knocked timidly at the head room door and took the bull by the horns by explaining the facts as far as he could bring himself to do so He made a clean breast of everything except about the school list and the remarks he had made about each boy 's character This infamy was more than he could own to and he kept his counsel concerning it Fortunately he was safe in doing so for Dr Skinner pedant and more than pedant though he was had still just sense enough to turn on Theobald in the matter of the school list Whether he resented being told that he did not know the characters of his own boys or whether he dreaded a scandal about the school I know not but when Theobald had handed him the list over which he had expended so much pains Dr Skinner had cut him uncommonly short and had then and there with more suavity than was usual with him committed it to the flames before Theobald 's own eyes Ernest got off with the head boys easier than he expected It was admitted that the offence heinous though it was had been committed under extenuating circumstances the frankness with which the culprit had confessed all his evidently unfeigned remorse and the fury with which Dr Skinner was pursuing him tended to bring about a reaction in his favour as though he had been more sinned against than sinning As the half year wore on his spirits gradually revived and when attacked by one of his fits of self abasement he was in some degree consoled by having found out that even his father and mother whom he had supposed so immaculate were no better than they should be About the fifth of November it was a school custom to meet on a certain common not far from Roughborough and burn somebody in effigy this being the compromise arrived at in the matter of fireworks and Guy Fawkes festivities This year it was decided that Pontifex 's governor should be the victim and Ernest though a good deal exercised in mind as to what he ought to do in the end saw no sufficient reason for holding aloof from proceedings which as he justly remarked could not do his father any harm It so happened that the bishop had held a confirmation at the school on the fifth of November Dr Skinner had not quite liked the selection of this day but the bishop was pressed by many engagements and had been compelled to make the arrangement as it then stood Ernest was among those who had to be confirmed and was deeply impressed with the solemn importance of the ceremony When he felt the huge old bishop drawing down upon him as he knelt in chapel he could hardly breathe and when the apparition paused before him and laid its hands upon his head he was frightened almost out of his wits He felt that he had arrived at one of the great turning points of his life and that the Ernest of the future could resemble only very faintly the Ernest of the past This happened at about noon but by the one o'clock dinner hour the effect of the confirmation had worn off and he saw no reason why he should forego his annual amusement with the bonfire so he went with the others and was very valiant till the image was actually produced and was about to be burnt then he felt a little frightened It was a poor thing enough made of paper calico and straw but they had christened it The Rev Theobald Pontifex and he had a revulsion of feeling as he saw it being carried towards the bonfire Still he held his ground and in a few minutes when all was over felt none the worse for having assisted at a ceremony which after all was prompted by a boyish love", "manifest it is and not to be denyed that in this point my author is to be preferred before all the ancient Poets in which are mentioned so many false Gods and of them so many fowle deeds their contentions their adulteries their incest as were both obscenous in recitall and hurtfull in example though indeed those whom they tearmed Gods were certaine great Princes that committed such enormous faults as great Princes in late ages that loue still to be cald Gods of the earth do often commit But now it may be and is by some obiected that although he write Christianly in some places yet in other some he is too lasciuious as in that of the baudy Frier inAlcinaandRogeroscopulation inAnselmushisGiptian inRichardettohis metamorphosis in mine hosts tale ofAstolfo and some few places beside alas if this be a fault pardon him this one fault though I doubt to many of you gentle readers will be too exorable in this point yea me thinks I see some of you searching already for these places of the book and you are halfe offended that I not made some directions that you might finde out and read them immediatly But I beseech you stay a while and as the Italian saithPian piano fayre and softly and take this caueat with you to read them as my author meant them to breed detestation and not delectation remember when you read of the old lecherous Frier that a fornicator is one of the things that God hateth When you read ofAlcina thinke howIosephfled from his intising mistres when you light onAnselmustale learne to loath beastly couetousnes when onRichardetto know that sweet meate will sowre sawce when on mine hosts tale if you will follow my counsell turne ouer the leafe and let it alone although euen that lewd tale may bring some men profit and I heard that it is already and perhaps not vnfitly termed the comfort of cuckolds But as I say if this be a fault thenVirgilcommitted the same fault inDidoandAeneasentertainement if some will say he tels that mannerly and couertly how will they excuse that whereVulcanwas inteated byVenusto make an armour forAeneas Dixerat niu s hinc atquehinc diua lacertisCunctantem ample xu molli fouet ille repenteAccepit solitam flammam notusqueper artusIntrauit calor And alittle after Ea verba locutusOptatos dedit amplexus placitumquepetiuitConiug is infusus gremio per membra soporem I hope they that vnderstand Latin will confesse this is plaine enough yet with modest words no obscenons phrase and so I dare take vpon me that in alAriosto and yet I thinke it is as much as threeAeneads there is not a word of ribaldry or obscenousnes farther there is so meet a decorum in the persons of those that speake lasciuiously as any of iudgement must needs allow and therefore though I rather craue pardon then prayse for him in this point yet me thinkes I can smile at the finesse of some that will condemne him and yet not onely allow but admire ourChawcer who both in words and sence 'incurreth far more the reprehensio of flat scurrilitie as I could recite many places not onely in his Millers tale but in the good wife of Bathes tale many more in which onely the decorum he keepes is that that excuseth it and maketh it more tolerable But now whereas some will say A iostowanteth art reducing all heroicall Poems the method ofHomerand certaine precepts ofAristotle ForHomerI say that that which was commendable in him to write in that age the times being changed would be thought otherwise now as we see both in phrase in fashions the world growes more curious each day then other Ouidgaue precepts of making loue and one was that one should spill wine one the boord write his mistresse name therewith this was a quaynt cast in that age but he that should make loue so now his loue would mocke him for his labour and count him but a slouenly sutor and if it be thus chaunged sinceOuidstime much more sinceHomerstime And yet forAriostostales thatmany thinke vnartificially brought in Homerhimselfe hath the like as in the Iliads the conference ofGlaucuswithDiomedesvpon some acts ofBellerophon in his Odysseas the discourse of the hog withVlysses Further for the name of the booke which some carpe at because he called itOrlando Furiosorather thenRogero in that he may also be defended by example ofHomer who professing to write ofAchilles calleth his booke Iliade of Troy and notAchillide As", "will consider the tenour of all the letters taken together In that case I latter myself that every unprejudiced reader will be convinced that the true interests of Great Britain are as dear to me as they ought to be to every good subject If I am an Enthusiast in any thing it is in my zeal for the pe petual dependance of these colonies on their mother country A dependance founded on mutual benefits the continuance of which can be secured only by mutual affections Therefore it is that with extreme apprehension I view the smallest seeds of discontent which are unwarily scattered abroad Fifty or sixty years will make astonishing alterations in these colonies and this consideration should render it the business of Great Britain more and more to cultivate our good dispositions towards her but the misfortune is that those great men who are wrestling for power at home think themselves very slightly interested in the prosperity of their country fifty or sixty years hence but are deeply concerned in blowing up a popular clamour for supposed immediate advantages For my part I regard Great Bitain as a bulwark happily fixed between these colonies and the powerful nations of Europe That kingdom is our advanced post or fortification which remaining safe we under its protection enjoying peace may diffuse the blessings of religion science and liberty throw remote wildernesses It is therefore incontestibly our duty and our interest to support the strength of Great Britain When confiding in that strength she begins to forget from whence it arose it will be an easy thing to shew the source She may readily be reminded of the loud alarm spread among her merchants and tradesmen by the universal association of these colonies at the time of the Stamp Act not to import any of her manufactures In the year 1718 the Russians and Swedes entered into an agreement not to suffer Great Britain to export any naval stores from their dominions but in Russian or Swedish ships and at their own prices Great Britain was distrest Pitch and tar rose to three pounds a barrel At length she thought of getting these articles from the colonies and the attempt suc ding they fell down to fifteen shillings In the year 1756 Great Britain was threatened with an invasion An easterly wind blowing for six weeks she could not man he fleet and the whole nation was thro n into the utmost con ternation The wind changed The American ships arrived The fleet sailed in ten or fifteen days There are some other reflections on this subject worthy of the most deliberate attention of the British parliament but they are of such a nature I do not chuse to mention them publicly I th ught I discharged my du y to my country taking t e liberty in the year 17 5 w ile the St mp Act was i suspence of writing my sentiments to a man of the greatest influence at home w fterwards distingui d himself by our c u e the debates concer i g the repeal of that act instrument of administration if lowerthere may be is a personage whom it may be dangerous to offend I shall be extremely sorry if any man mistakes my meaning in any thing I have said Officers employed by the crown are while according to the laws they conduct themselves entitled to legal obedience and sincere respect These it is a duty to render them and these no good or prudent person will withhold But when these officers thro' rashness or design endeavour to enlarge their authorit beyond ts due limits and expect improper concessions to be made to them from regard for the employments they bear their attempts should be considered as equal injuries to the crown and people and should be courageously and constantly opposed To su er our ideas to be confounded by names on such occasions would certainly be an inexcusable weakness and probably an i remediable error We have reason to believe that several of his Majesty's present ministers are good men and friends to our country and it seems not unlikely that by a particular concurrence of events we have been treated a little more severely than they wished weshould be They might not think it prudent to stem a torrent But what is the difference to us whether arbitrary acts take their rise from ministers or are perpermitted by them Ought", 'anye other kynde of marchaundise And for these purposes I drawen furth certeyne rude Bylles to be exhibited to you of yeParliame thouse trustinge that by your wysdomes learninge knowledge sayd of the same rude bylles may be reduced into the due forme of good statutes An other waye to cause the forsaid great numbre of people to more woorke is by the causing of all such maner of thynges being comonlye worne occupyed spent within this realme nowe vsed to be brought from the parties of beyonde the seas being possible to be made wrought or had wythin thys realme As line cloth flax a d all thyng made of flaxe or hempe all things ready made of Ironsope rapeoyle saye stamin worsteds caps hattes all such other thinges to be made and wrought within thys royalme which thing may be brought to passe by the setti gof a great subsidy as a subsidy of fower or fiue shilli ges of euery pounde valure of all such kinde of wares coming into this realme from the parties of beyonde the seas This maye be best done when a subsidye shulde be els graunted the kinges maiesty for the mayntenaunce of his warres wcthing shuld be also some parte of punishment our enemies if we shall chau ce to any beyond the seas for asmuch as they shal therby the lesse vent of their wares thorow which their reames shalbe the more enfebled And surelye this kynde of subsidy for the mayntenaunce of the kinges maiestyes warres shulde not onely be more for the common wealth but also much easelyer borne then suche taxes subsidies as were heretofore wont to be leuyed for no man shall pay any thing in this kinde of subsidy but they onely which of their owne voluntary will shall bye such wares co ming fro beyo de yeseas but if we shall not occasion to any subsidye graunted for the mayntenau ce of warres yet for this forsayde consideracion the Subsidye may be inhaunced vpon all such wares co ming inwarde And the subsidye which is is now payd vpo leade tinne corne clothgoing outwarde maye be in consyderacion therof remitted which shalbe also a greate cause that the more leade linne cloth and corne shalbe wrought made and laboured for within this realme but if it so be that the kinges maiesty hauing no warres will not set any higher subsidy vpo such wares yet at the least way for asmuch as the price of all maner of wares is highlye rise syth the time of the makinge of the laste rate it is reason that the wares coming inwarde be rated agayn at the value that they nowe be solde for or els the custume which shall be hereafter payde vppon lynen cloth and such kinde of wares comi g into this realme shalbe so lytell in respect of yeprice they be here solde for that men shall not so good cause to be driue the making of lynen cloth and such other thinges within this realme as they had when the sayde rate was firste made It is no maruayle though this my saying concerning the setting of a greater subsidy vppon wares inwarde and also some of the forsayde bylles shalbe some men at the first very harde to digest but like as those me euery thing is pleasaunt that sauoureth of lucre so ca they not abyde the taste of ought thatsmelleth any thinge agaynst their singuler profight And yet if they pondred the matter throughly well and wolde make a true definicion of vtilyte they shulde finde that it were not agai st their profight But they be so farre blynded in couetousnes ytthey can not or els will not forsee the true ende of thinges Therfore you of the parliame t house must do them as the louing parentes do their chyldre when they co strayne the to drinke wormesedes or such other bitter medecines for the preseruatio of their lyues although the chylderen for the bitternes of the medycyne be neuer so lothe to receyue it Nor I maruayle not though some of you the lordes knightes burgoyses of the parlyamenthouse be not at the first syght parswaded all these my sayinges For I being altogether ignoraunt of the arte of rethorycke not conningly let furth this matter but onely layde before you the naked trueth in rude wordes which onely bare truth if you substancially wyll', "Conversation Ah pity me I do Believe dread GOD Those who do not Lord Scourge them with thy Rod 26 The Unnatural Eagle A Wealthy Eagle chosen King Had by his Queen a Son Who by his Father'sWill was madeSuccessor to the Crown But mind This wicked Paricide Who not Content to stay With spreading Wings at's Father Flew And took his Life away And so usurp'd the Vacant Throne When all the Birds agreed To Cut him off And so he dy'dA Parri Regicide The MORAL I Cou'd Wish none in the World were like this young Eagle But scarce a Year revolves without some Unnatural Instance or other All that the Wise Man saith is True andthiswe know to be so Covetousness is the Root of all Evil From whence springs Ambition Restlesness Discontent and a World of Miseries Murderis Subordinate to Ambition and Discontent And withthat Peasants as well as Princes are made Impure I my self have known one Relation Murder another for less than Half a Crown It is indeed most Benefit to thee to arrive at the highestZenithof Glory by Gradations that thou may'st know Others Dispositions as well as thine Own But neither Ambition nor Discontent will suffer this but force thee to Jump in the dark Abyss of Disorder If thou wilt wait Nature's due Time thou shalt be Happy and have what Providence design'd for thee If not then thou'rt Unworthy to enjoy the Elements of Life Content's a Iem Let what you have suffice Let Nature have its Course Man quickly dyes 27 The Boys and Bear TWo Boys as rambling thr a Wood By chance a Bear espy'd At which one took to's Heels and loudUnto the other Cry'd Who strait fell down on's Back and layPerdue until the BearCame up when thus the Boy beganTo Whisper in his Ear You hollow Tree with Honey fullUnto the top is heap'd Away the Bear runs and the BoyImmediately escap'd The MORAL POlicy goes beyond Strength But that Man who lyes still in a Ditch crying Lord Help me and never offer so much as one Struggle towards it merits no more Pity than he does Incouragement who lyes Gaping under a Plumb Tree expecting the Plumbs to drop into his Mouth without lifting up his Hand to Gather 'em though within Reach Therefore wish not or pray for such a thing or such a Deliverance but use also the Means to attain it And if thou seest thine Enemy prove too Strong for thee then Resist not but turn to thy Money Politicks for 'twill certainly prove the securest Safety in such an exigent Extremity Observe this as a certain Maxim One Yard of subtle Policy join'd to an Inch of experienc'd Strength if well us'd may Measure the whole Universe When Lord in any Danger e'er I fall By Satan's skill O then attend my Call I'll use the Means but wait on thee for all 28 The Hen and Chickens A Careless Hen that Chickens had As from her Coop doth stray A Hawk espying darted down And carry'd one away One Chicken bigger than the Rest Upon her Back doth fly And over all the other ChicksMakes an attempt to Fly Again the nimble Hawk darts down The silly Chick t' insnare Which done away with motion quick She cutts the itting Air The MORAL BY this Fable we may learn Two Duties First The Duty of Parents to their Children Which is To restrain the Haughtiness of their Dispositions that they mayn't Ride Paramount on their Backs And to signalize no more Favour for one than the other If thou dost one shall be Oftentatiously Impudent and the other Carelesly Remiss in Duty Secondly Childrens Duty to their Parents Which is To keep if not otherways Order'd within Call or Sight of their Parents and not run Loitering up and down the Streets But if thou wilt wander my Child then away to the Church Yard where thou shalt find Graves of all Sizes Seat thy self on One about thy Length and Consider thus Is there notlittleSinders as well asgreatCoals in Hell If thou lovest Good this will put thy Conscience to the Test and thoul't be as aBrandsnatch'd out of the Fire If not expect no other than to leave thy Father and Mother and all thy fine Cloathes and Toys to go and live with a Stranger in eternal Burnings 29 The Dog", 'a parte the whole as He receyued the straungers under the succour of hys house rofe for into hys house By one many as The Frencheman in the batail had the ouerthrow By a kynd the general as If thou se thyne enemies Asse fal under his burden for cattell By the general the kynd Eue the mother of al liuing things for of al men Preach to al creaturs to al men By that goeth before the thynge that foloweth as Defer hys spurres to hys horse for he rode a pace or fled faste awaye By that that foloweth the thinge wente before as I got it wyth the swete of my face for with my labour By the matter the thynge that is made of it as Fleshe and bloude shewed the not it By the signe the thyng that is signifiedas Lo now the toppe of the chymneyes in the villages smoke a farre of wherby Vyrgyl signifieth night to be at hande Antonomasia is whych for the proper name putteth some other word As the Archebyshop confuted the errour for Cranmer The Philosopher lyed that the worlde was eternall for Aristotle The Apostle sayeth wee be iustified by faythe for Paule Circuicio is a larger descripcion eyther to garnyshe it or if it bee foule to hyde it or if it be bryefe to make it more playn by etimology by sygnes by definicion Example of the fyrste The prouidence of Scipio ouerthrew the might of Carthago Here saue onlye for garnyshyng sake he myghte sayde playnlye Scipio ouerthrew Carthage Of the nexte When Saule was doyng his busines Dauid might killed hym Doyng hys busines ye wot what it meaneth Of the thyrd you the larger exposicions upon the Gospels called by the name of thys figure By Etymologie or shewyng the treason of the name Well maye he be called a parasite for a parasite is that loueth other because of his meat By sygnes as when by certeine notes we describe anye thynge as if a man understandyng anger wyll saye that it is the boylynge of the mynde or color whych bryngeth in palenes into the countenaunce fiersenes in the eyes and tremblyng in the members By definicion The arte of well indyghtinge for Rhetorique The second parte of Trope Allegoria the seconde parte of Trope is an inuersion of wordes where it is one in wordes and another in sentence or meanynge Sermo obscurus a riddle or darke allegorie as The halfe is more then the hole Adagium a sayinge muche used and notable for some noueltye as The wolfe is in our tale Dissimulatio is a mockyng whiche is not perceiued by the wordes but eyther by the pronunciacion orby the be our of the person or by the nature of the thyng as You are an honest man in deede Amara irrisio is a bitter sporting a mocke of our enemye or a maner of iestyng or scoffinge bytynglye a nyppyng tawnte as The Iewes sayde to Christ he saued other but he could not saue hymselfe Festina urbanitas is a certen mery conceyted speakyng as on a tyme a mery felow metynge with one that had a very whyte head axed him if he had lyen in the snowe al nyght Subsannatio a skornyng by some iesture of the face as by wrythinge the nose putting out the tonge pettyng or suche lyke Dictio contrarium significans when the mock is in a worde by a contrarye sence as when we call a fustilugges a minion Graciosa nugatio when wordes toughly spoken be molified by pleasaunt wordes as when we saye to hym that threatneth us I praye you be good master to me The fyrst order of the figures Rethoricall Repeticio repeticion when in lyke and diuerse thynges we take our begynnyng continually at one the selfe same word thus Lo you this thyng is to be ascribed to you thanke is to be geuen to you thys thynge shal be honour In this exornacion is much pleasantnes grauitie and sharpnes it is much used of al oratours notably setteth oute and garnysheth the oracion Conuersio conuersion is whych taketh not hys begynnynges at al one and the same worde but with all one worde styll closeth up the sentence it is contrary to that other before as Sence the time the concord was taken awaye from the citie lyberty was taken awai fidelity was taken away', "gentleman began to relate the occasion of the preceding disturbance I hope sir said he to Jones you will not from this accident conclude that I make a custom of striking my servants for I assure you this is the first time I have been guilty of it in my remembrance and I have passed by many provoking faults in this very fellow before he could provoke me to it but when you hear what hath happened this evening you will I believe think me excusable I happened to come home several hours before my usual time when I found four gentlemen of the cloth at whist by my fire and my Hoyle sir my best Hoyle which cost me a guinea lying open on the table with a quantity of porter spilt on one of the most material leaves of the whole book This you will allow was provoking but I said nothing till the rest of the honest company were gone and then gave the fellow a gentle rebuke who instead of expressing any concern made me a pert answer 'That servants must have their diversions as well as other people that he was sorry for the accident which had happened to the book but that several of his acquaintance had bought the same for a shilling and that I might stop as much in his wages if I pleased ' I now gave him a severer reprimand than before when the rascal had the insolence to In short he imputed my early coming home to In short he cast a reflection He mentioned the name of a young lady in a manner in such a manner that incensed me beyond all patience and in my passion I struck him Jones answered That he believed no person living would blame him for my part said he I confess I should on the last mentioned provocation have done the same thing Our company had not sat long before they were joined by the mother and daughter at their return from the play And now they all spent a very chearful evening together for all but Jones were heartily merry and even he put on as much constrained mirth as possible indeed half his natural flow of animal spirits joined to the sweetness of his temper was sufficient to make a most amiable companion and notwithstanding the heaviness of his heart so agreeable did he make himself on the present occasion that at their breaking up the young gentleman earnestly desired his further acquaintance Miss Nancy was well pleased with him and the widow quite charmed with her new lodger invited him with the other next morning to breakfast Jones on his part was no less satisfied As for Miss Nancy though a very little creature she was extremely pretty and the widow had all the charms which can adorn a woman near fifty As she was one of the most innocent creatures in the world so she was one of the most chearful She never thought nor spoke nor wished any ill and had constantly that desire of pleasing which may be called the happiest of all desires in this that it scarce ever fails of attaining its ends when not disgraced by affectation In short though her power was very small she was in her heart one of the warmest friends She had been a most affectionate wife and was a most fond and tender mother As our history doth not like a newspaper give great characters to people who never were heard of before nor will ever be heard of again the reader may hence conclude that this excellent woman will hereafter appear to be of some importance in our history Nor was Jones a little pleased with the young gentleman himself whose wine he had been drinking He thought he discerned in him much good sense though a little too much tainted with town foppery but what recommended him most to Jones were some sentiments of great generosity and humanity which occasionally dropt from him and particularly many expressions of the highest disinterestedness in the affair of love On which subject the young gentleman delivered himself in a language which might have very well become an Arcadian shepherd of old and which appeared very extraordinary when proceeding from the lips of a modern fine gentleman but he was only one by imitation and meant by nature for a much better character Chapter 6 What arrived while", "under a BeechYou'l find your man enquiring of aWitchWhat is become of you the Beldame's flie And will allure by her strange subtiltyThe strongest Faith to error have a careShe tempt you not to fall in love with Air She'l show you Wonders you shall see and hearThat which shall rarely please both eye and ear But be not won to wantonness but shunAll her enticements credit not my Son That what you see is real Son be wise And set a watch before thy ears and eyes She loves thee not and will work all she canTo give thy Crown unto another man But fear not there's a pow'r above her skillWill have it otherwise do what she will But Fate thinks fit to try thy constancy Then arm thy self against her Sorcery Take this same Herb and if thy strength beginTo fail at any time and lean to sin Smell to't and wipe thine eyes therewith that shallQuicken thy duller sight to dislike all And re inforce thy reason to opposeAll her temptations and fantastick shows FarewelAnaxus hie to Court my Son Or I'll be there before thee 'Twas high noon When after many thanks to his kind Host Anaxustook his leave and quickly lostThe way he was directed on he wentAs his Fate led him full of hardement Down in a gloomy valley thick with shade Which too aspiring hanging Rocks had made That shut out day and barr'd the glorious SunFrom prying into th' actions there done Set full of Box and Cypress Poplar Yew And hateful Elder that in Thickets grew Amongst whose Boughs the Scritch owl and Nightcrow Sadly recount their Prophecies of woe Where leather winged Batts that hate the lightFan the thick Air more sooty than the night The ground o're grown with Weeds and bushy Shrubs Where milky Hedg hogs nurse their prickly Cubs And here and there a Mandrake grows that strikesThe hearers dead with their loud fatal shrieks Under whose spreading leaves the ugly Toad The Adder and the Snake make their abode Here dweltOrandra so the Witch was hight And thither had she toal'd him by a slight She knewAnaxuswas to go to Court And envying Virtue she made it her sport To hinder him sending her airy SpiesForth with Delusions to entrap his Eyes And captivate his Ear with various Tones Sometimes of Joy and otherwhiles of Mones Sometimes he hears delicious sweet laysWrought with such curious descant as would raiseAttention in a Stone anon a groanReacheth his Ear as if it came from oneThat crav'd his help and by and by he spiesA beauteous Virgin with such catching Eyes As would have fir'd a Hermits chill desiresInto a flame his greedy eye admiresThe more than human beauty of her Face And much ado he had to shun the graceConceit had shap'd her out so like his Love That he was once about in vain to prove Whether 'twas hisClarinda yea or no But he bethought him of his Herb and soThe Shadow vanish'd many a weary stepIt led the Prince that pace with it still kept Until it brought him by a hellish powerUnto the entrance ofOrandrasBower Where underneath an Elder Tree he spiedHis manPandeviuspale and hollow eyed Enquiring of the cunningWitchwhat fateBetid his Master they were newly fateWhen his approach disturb'd them up she rose And tow'rdAnaxus envious Hag she goes Pandeviusshe had charm'd into a maze And strook him mute all he could do was gaze He call'd him by his name but all in vain Eccho returnsPandeviusback again Which made him wonder when a sudden fearShook all his joynts she cunning Hag drew near And smelling to his Herb he recollectsHis wandring Spirits and with anger checksHis coward Fears resolv'd now to out dareThe worst of Dangers whatsoe're they were He ey'd her o're and o're and still his eyeFound some addition to deformity An old decrepid Hag she was grown whiteWith frosty Age and withered with DespightAnd self consuming Hate in Furrs yclad And on her Head a thrummy Cap she had Her knotty Locks like toAlecto'sSnakesHang down about her shoulders which she shakesInto disorder on her furrow'd BrowOne might perceive time had been long at plough Her Eyes like Candle snuffs by age sunk quiteInto their Sockets yet like Cats eyes bright And in the darkest night like fire they shin'd The ever open windows of her mind Her swarthy cheeks Time that all things consumes Had hollowed flat unto", '  He has been there  has inquired with agitation for the telegrams  which have naturally not been received  and has then gone away again immediately  Whither  The Padrona  who has answered the doorbell herself and  with Italian suavity  is doing her best to conceal that she is beginning to think she has heard nearly enough of the subject  does not know  For a few moments Jim stands irresolute  then he turns his steps towards the Arno  It is not yet too late for the charming riverside promenade  the gay LungArno  to be still alive with flaneurs  the stars have lit their lamps above  and the hotels below  The pale planets  and the yellow lights from the opposite bank of the river  lie together  sweet and peaceful upon her breast  In both cases the counterfeits are as clear and bright as the real luminaries  and it seems as if one had only to plunge in an arm to pick up stars and candles out of the streams depths  Leaning over the parapet near the Ponte Vecchio  Burgoyne soon discovers a familiar figure  a figure which starts when he touches its arm  I thought I would wait about here for an hour or so  says Byng  with a rather guilty air of apology  until I could go back and inquire again  The telegram has not arrived yetI suppose it is too early  Of course they would not telegraph until they get in tonight  You do not thinkwith a look of almost terrorthat they are going through to England  and that they will not telegraph till they get there  How can I tell  There is nothing in the world less likely  cries Byng feverishly  irritated at not having drawn forth the reassurance he had hoped for  I do not for a moment believe that they have gone home  I feel convinced that they are still in Italy  Why should they leave it  when theywhen she is so fond of it  Jim looks down sadly at the calm  strong stream  I do not know  I cannot give an opinionI have no clue  I will ask again in about an hour  says Byng  lifting his arms from the parapet  in an hour it is pretty certain to have arrived  and meanwhile  I thought I would just stroll about the town  but there is no reasonnone at allwhy I should keep you  Youyou must be wanting to go back to Amelia  He glances at his friend in a nervous  sidelong way  as he makes this suggestion  I am not going back again tonight  replies Jim quietly  without giving any evidence of an intention to acquiesce in his dismissal  There is nothing that I can do for herthere is nothing to be done  His tone  in making this statement  must be yet more dreary than he is aware  as it arouses even Byngs selfabsorbed attention  Nothing to be done for her  he echoes  with a shocked look  My dear old chap  you do not mean to sayto implyI mean to imply nothing  interrupts Jim sharply  in a superstitious panic of hearing some unfavourable augury as to his betrothed put into words     ', "I were a black Prior or a barefoot Palmer to avail myself of thy unwonted zeal and courtesy certes I would make more out of it than a kiss of the hand '' Thou art no fool thus far Wamba '' answered Gurth though thou arguest from appearances and the wisest of us can do no more But it is time to look after my charge '' So saying he turned back to the mansion attended by the Jester Meanwhile the travellers continued to press on their journey with a dispatch which argued the extremity of the Jew 's fears since persons at his age are seldom fond of rapid motion The Palmer to whom every path and outlet in the wood appeared to be familiar led the way through the most devious paths and more than once excited anew the suspicion of the Israelite that he intended to betray him into some ambuscade of his enemies His doubts might have been indeed pardoned for except perhaps the flying fish there was no race existing on the earth in the air or the waters who were the object of such an unintermitting general and relentless persecution as the Jews of this period Upon the slightest and most unreasonable pretences as well as upon accusations the most absurd and groundless their persons and property were exposed to every turn of popular fury for Norman Saxon Dane and Briton however adverse these races were to each other contended which should look with greatest detestation upon a people whom it was accounted a point of religion to hate to revile to despise to plunder and to persecute The kings of the Norman race and the independent nobles who followed their example in all acts of tyranny maintained against this devoted people a persecution of a more regular calculated and self interested kind It is a well known story of King John that he confined a wealthy Jew in one of the royal castles and daily caused one of his teeth to be torn out until when the jaw of the unhappy Israelite was half disfurnished he consented to pay a large sum which it was the tyrant 's object to extort from him The little ready money which was in the country was chiefly in possession of this persecuted people and the nobility hesitated not to follow the example of their sovereign in wringing it from them by every species of oppression and even personal torture Yet the passive courage inspired by the love of gain induced the Jews to dare the various evils to which they were subjected in consideration of the immense profits which they were enabled to realize in a country naturally so wealthy as England In spite of every kind of discouragement and even of the special court of taxations already mentioned called the Jews ' Exchequer erected for the very purpose of despoiling and distressing them the Jews increased multiplied and accumulated huge sums which they transferred from one hand to another by means of bills of exchange an invention for which commerce is said to be indebted to them and which enabled them to transfer their wealth from land to land that when threatened with oppression in one country their treasure might be secured in another The obstinacy and avarice of the Jews being thus in a measure placed in opposition to the fanaticism that tyranny of those under whom they lived seemed to increase in proportion to the persecution with which they were visited and the immense wealth they usually acquired in commerce while it frequently placed them in danger was at other times used to extend their influence and to secure to them a certain degree of protection On these terms they lived and their character influenced accordingly was watchful suspicious and timid yet obstinate uncomplying and skilful in evading the dangers to which they were exposed When the travellers had pushed on at a rapid rate through many devious paths the Palmer at length broke silence That large decayed oak '' he said marks the boundaries over which Front de Boeuf claims authority we are long since far from those of Malvoisin There is now no fear of pursuit '' May the wheels of their chariots be taken off '' said the Jew like those of the host of Pharaoh that they may drive heavily But leave me not good Pilgrim Think but of that fierce and savage Templar with his Saracen slaves they", "not flow they cease to be Religion Here it is affirm'd that the Belief of another World is what Alone renders our best Actions Religion which necessarily implies that the Hopes and Fears of this World are no where propounded by our Saviour as Motives to Obedience For if they are then Actions flowing from the Belief of God's Promises in this World flow from a Religious Principle And that we are led by Christ to the Belief of such Promises is plain from his own Words Matt vi 33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you In those Words a Future State in indeed the first and chief Motive but not as his Lordship affirms the Sole Motive to Righteousness Temporal Blessings are expresly promis'd and because some Persons triumph in the many Warnings our Saviour gives his Disciples of the Persecutions they must undergo and think that a strong Proof of a Future State being the Sole Motive to Religious Actions under the Christian Dispensation I desire it may be consider'd that Christ even in the same Sentence in which he mentions the Case of Persecution promises his Disciples an Affluence of Temporal Blessings This appears from Mark x 29 30 And Jesus answered and said Verily I say unto you There is no Man that hath left House or Brethren or Sisters or Father or Mother or Wife or Children or Lands for my Sake and the Gospels But he shall receive an Hundred fold now in this Time Houses and Brethren and Sisters and Mothers and Children and Lands with Persecutions and in the World to come Eternal Life Here our Saviour again joyns the Promises of this Life with those of the next even when the Case of Persecution was in his Eye And what can be a more evident Proof that the Belief of the Promises of another World is not the Sole Principle from whence Religious Actions in the Christian Dispensation flow than that the Institutor of that Religion has joyned the Promises of the Blessings of this World to the Promises of those in the next as Motives to our Obedience I am sensible it may be look'd on as a Breach of good Manners and a Piece of the highest Arrogance for a Woman to contend with a Bishop I shall therefore chuse to transfer the Controversy from my self to another Bishop who when alive with Christian Zeal oppos'd his Lordship's Notions of Civil Government and being dead yet speaketh against this his new Definition of Religion The Person I mean is the worthy Bishop Blackall of Blessed Memory from whose sixty sixth Discourse on the Sermon in the Mount I shall quote what is to any rational Man a sufficient Confutation of the Bishop of Bangor To prove that Temporal Rewards are promised in the Scripture as Motives to Acts of Religion that Pious Prelate quotes the Psalmist's Words The Eye of the Lord is on them that fear him upon them that hope in his Mercy To deliver their Soul from Death and to keep them alive in Famine Psal xxxiii 18 19 And again Psal xxxiv 10 The young Lions do lack and suffer Hunger but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing And again Psal xxxvii 18 19 The Lord knoweth the Days of the Upright and their Inheritance shall be for ever They shall not be ashamed in the evil Time and in the Days of Famine they shall be satisfy'd These says that good Bishop some may say are Old Testament Promises and so do not belong to us But let it be consider'd that God has been pleas'd also in the NewTestament to renew them and to give us fresh Assurances of his Fatherly Care in protecting and providing for good Men even in this Life St Paul continues he who writing only to Christions cannot be suppos'd to have encouraged them to their Duty by such Promises as do not belong to them yet says expresly 1 Tim iv 8 that Godliness is profitable unto all Things having the Promise of this Life that now is as well as of that which is to come His Lordship goes on to prove that the Temporal Promises of the Old Testament are not yet out dated but do belong to Christians as well as they did to Jews", "me and they flitted about with me for the remainder of the day Thus I was kept continually harassed my mind was confined to one gloomy and heart breaking subject for months It had no respite and my health began now materially to suffer But the contents of these letters were particularly grievous on account of the severe labours which they necessarily entailed upon me in other ways than those which have been mentioned It was my duty while the privy council examinations went on not only to attend to all the evidence which was presented to us by our correspondents but to find out and select the best The happiness of millions depended upon it Hence I was often obliged to travel during these examinations in order to converse with those who had been pointed out to us as capable of giving their testimony and that no time might be lost to do this in the night More than two hundred miles in a week were sometimes passed over on these occasions The disappointments too which I frequently experienced in journeys increased the poignancy of the suffering which arose from a contemplation of the melancholy cases which I had thus travelled to bring forward to the public view The reader at present can have no idea of these I have been sixty miles to visit a person of whom I had heard not only as possessing important knowledge but as espousing our opinions on this subject I have at length seen him He has applauded my pursuit at our first interview He has told me in the course of our conversation that neither my own pen nor that of any other man could describe adequately the horrors of the Slave Trade horrors which he himself had witnessed He has exhorted me to perseverance in this noble cause Could I have wished for a more favourable reception But mark the issue He was the nearest relation of a rich person concerned in the traffic and if he were to come forward with his evidence publicly he should ruin all his expectations from that Quarter In the same week I have visited another at a still greater distance I have met with similar applause I have heard him describe scenes of misery which he had witnessed and on the relation of which he himself almost wept But mark the issue again I am a surgeon '' says he through that window you see a spacious house it is occupied by a West Indian The medical attendance upon his family is of considerable importance to the temporal interests of mine If I give you my evidence I lose his patronage At the house above him lives a East Indian The two families are connected I fear if I lose the support of one I shall lose that of the other also but I will give you privately all the intelligence in my power '' The reader may now conceive the many miserable hours I must have spent after such visits in returning home and how grievously my heart must have been afflicted by these cruel disappointments but more particularly where they arose from causes inferior to those which have been now mentioned or from little frivolous excuses or idle and unfounded conjectures unworthy of beings expected to fill a moral station in life Yes O man often in these solitary journeyings have I exclaimed against the baseness of thy nature when reflecting on the little paltry considerations which have smothered thy benevolence and hindered thee from succouring an oppressed brother And yet on a further view of things I have reasoned myself into a kinder feeling towards thee For I have been obliged to consider ultimately that there were both lights and shades in the human character and that if the bad part of our nature was visible on these occasions the nobler part of it ought not to be forgotten While I passed a censure upon those who were backward in serving this great cause of humanity and justice how many did I know who were toiling in the support of it I drew also this consolation from my reflections that I had done my duty that I had left nothing untried or undone that amidst all these disappointments I had collected information which might be useful at a future time and that such disappointments were almost inseparable from the prosecution of a cause of such magnitude and where the interests", "that were the case he might be of king Charles 's breed and have royal blood in his veins ' No madam answered Quin with great solemnity my mother was not a whore of such distinction True it is I am sometimes tempted to believe myself of royal descent for my inclinations are often arbitrary If I was an absolute prince at this instant I believe I should send for the head of your cook in a charger She has committed felony on the person of that John Dory which is mangled in a cruel manner and even presented without sauce O tempora O mores ' This good humoured sally turned the conversation into a less disagreeable channel But lest you should think my scribble as tedious as Mrs Tabby 's clack I shall not add another word but that I am as usual Yours J MELFORD BATH April 30 To Dr LEWIS DEAR LEWIS I received your bill upon Wiltshire which was punctually honoured but as I do n't choose to keep so much cash by me in a common lodging house I have deposited 250l in the bank of Bath and shall take their bills for it in London when I leave this place where the season draws to an end You must know that now being a foot I am resolved to give Liddy a glimpse of London She is one of the best hearted creatures I ever knew and gains upon my affection every day As for Tabby I have dropt such hints to the Irish baronet concerning her fortune as I make no doubt will cool the ardour of his addresses Then her pride will take the alarm and the rancour of stale maidenhood being chafed we shall hear nothing but slander and abuse of Sir Ulic Mackilligut This rupture I foresee will facilitate our departure from Bath where at present Tabby seems to enjoy herself with peculiar satisfaction For my part I detest it so much that I should not have been able to stay so long in the place if I had not discovered some old friends whose conversation alleviates my disgust Going to the coffeehouse one forenoon I could not help contemplating the company with equal surprize and compassion We consisted of thirteen individuals seven lamed by the gout rheumatism or palsy three maimed by accident and the rest either deaf or blind One hobbled another hopped a third dragged his legs after him like a wounded snake a fourth straddled betwixt a pair of long crutches like the mummy of a felon hanging in chains a fifth was bent into a horizontal position like a mounted telescope shoved in by a couple of chairmen and a sixth was the bust of a man set upright in a wheel machine which the waiter moved from place to place Being struck with some of their faces I consulted the subscription book and perceiving the names of several old friends began to consider the groupe with more attention At length I discovered rear admiral Balderick the companion of my youth whom I had not seen since he was appointed lieutenant of the Severn He was metamorphosed into an old man with a wooden leg and a weatherbeaten face which appeared the more ancient from his grey locks that were truly venerable Sitting down at the table where he was reading a news paper I gazed at him for some minutes with a mixture of pleasure and regret which made my heart gush with tenderness then taking him by the hand Ah Sam said I forty years ago I little thought ' I was too much moved to proceed An old friend sure enough cried he squeezing my hand and surveying me eagerly through his glasses I know the looming of the vessel though she has been hard strained since we parted but I ca n't heave up the name ' The moment I told him who I was he exclaimed Ha Matt my old fellow cruizer still afloat ' And starting up hugged me in his arms His transport however boded me no good for in saluting me he thrust the spring of his spectacles into my eye and at the same time set his wooden stump upon my gouty toe an attack that made me shed tears in sad earnest After the hurry of our recognition was over he pointed out two of our common friends in the room the bust was what", "undertake to preach the gospel and preach down sin and wickedness The devil hath got such power and rule that some tell us that no man can live without sin if it please God here and there to raise a man and bring him to a holy and righteous life this man wants a patent a commission an induction an ordinance to preach and cry down sin in other folks what commission had the Psalmist when he said Come all ye that fear the Lord and I will tell you what he hath done for my soul Is it not high time for people that have evidences of the love of God shed abroad upon their hearts by the Holy Ghost to bear their testimony against sin and wickedness Is it not high time for every one's mouth to be open to testify against such a horrible mist of darkness that is over men to testify against hypocrisy uncleanness and unrighteousness It was the great design of the primitive preachers of the gospel to cry down that which some ministers cry up so that Christianity is not like what it was for then they told them that there was no happiness but by breaking offfrom sin by repentance No possibility of salvation without confessing and forsaking sin and trusting in the mercy of God through Christ for the pardon of it Tell them of the mercy of God and the blood of Christ they will tell you that they cannot be cleansed from all sin they cannot live without sin How comes it to pass that there are ministers that preach an impossibility of living without sin when we assured in the holy scriptures thatwithout holiness no man shall ever see the Lord And thatthere shall in no wise into the kingdom of God any thing that defileth neither whatsoever worketh abomination or maketh a lie Rev xx 27 How comes this that ministers preach an impossibility of living without sin Will any of you saith he be so presumptuousas to say a man may live without sin I will prove it from good authority both from scripture and the fathers that no man in the world can do it If any set themselves to it in their own strength the devil will make fools of them some indeed have gone about it in their own power and will and have cloistered themselves up in monasteries and shut themselves up between two walls that they might be separated from all society and live without sin they would do it in their own power and the devil is stronger than they Let me tell you men of the greatest wisdom courage and strength of the most excellent natural parts that any man can have are not able to grapple with their enemy the devil by their own power there are seeds of sin and lust and concupiscence sown in all their hearts so far this is right and sound doctrine that no man can do any thing in his own power and strength But here is the mistake a man hath been a long time wrestling with his sins and lusts to get the victory over them but by woful experience he finds his weakness and insufficiency he is sunk in his harness and so hath given over the battle saying I shall never overcome the devil and his temptations my sins and lusts are too hard for me I despair of ever overcoming them in my own strength by all that I can do that is true enough but must thou needs perish because thou canst never overcome thy corruptions If ever I be saved it must be the free grace of God that must save me How canst thou come to lay hold of the free grace of God I am told I must lay hold on Christ by faith who is the Mediator between God and man and is my only Redeemer there is no salvation in any other This is very well now thou art a believer what dost thou expect what dost thou hope that Christ will give thee He will not give me power over my corruptions so as to live without sin that is more than I hope for but I expect that Christ will reveal his power in me and give me so much strength and power against my lusts and corruptions that they may not have dominion over me Now if you", 'wyll no man byleue me therfore I wyll somwhat of these goodes in token of profe And wyth that he sawe a knyfe of golde vpon yeborde whyche he toke wolde put it in his bosome But anone the archer smote the carbuncle and brake it wherwyth all the hole hous was shadowed made darke And whan yeclerke perceyued it he wept more bytterly than ony man myght thynke for he wyst not by what way he myght go out for as moche as the hous was made darke thrugh the brekynge of the carbuncle And that darknesse abode styll for euermore after And so fynisshed the clerke his lyfe there in that darknesse Dere frendes thys ymage so standyng is the deuyll whyche sayth euermore Smyte here That is to saye take hede to erthly ryche se not to heuenly treasour Thys clerke that smote with the mattocke betokeneth the wyse men of thys worlde as pleders of yelawe atturneys and other wordly men that euer be smytyng what by ryght what by wronge so ytthey may gete the vanytees of thys worlde in theyr smytynge they fynde great wonders meruayles that is to say they fynde therin the delytes of the worlde wherin many men reioyseth The carbuncle that gyueth lyght is the youth of man whyche gyueth hardynes to take theyr pleasure in worldly rychesse The archer wthys aroweis deth whyche layeth watche anenst man to slee hym The clerke that toke vp yeknyfe is euery wordly man that weneth euer to all thynge at hys wyll Deth smyteth the carbuncle that is to saye youth strength and power of man and than lyeth he wrapped in darknes of synne in whyche darknes oftentymes he dyeth Therfore study we to flee the worlde and hys desyres and than shall we be sure to wynne euerlastynge lyfe the whyche Iesu brynge bothe you me Amen IN Rome dwelled somtyme a myghty Emperoure named Tytus a wyse man a dyscrete whyche ordeyned in his dayes suche a lawe that what knyght dyed in hys empyre sholde be buryed in hys armure who so euer presumed to spoyle any knyghtes armure after he were deed he shold dye wythout ony withstandyng or gaynsaying It befell after within fewe yeres that a cyte of yeempyre was besyeged of themperours ennemyes wherfore that cyte was in peryll of lesyng for n ne that was wythin that cyte myght not defend themselfe by no maner of crafte therfore great sorowe and lamentacyon was made thrugh out all yecite But at the last win fewe days there came to the cite a yonge knyght and a fayre and doughty to do dedes of armes whome the worthy men of the cite beholdyng vnderstandyng his doughtynes cryed wtone voyce O thou most noble knyght we beseche the yf it please thy worthynesse to helpe vs now at our most nede loo ye may so this cyte in is peryll of lesynge Than answered he sayd ye not syrs th I none armure yf I had armure I wolde gladly defende your cyte Thys earynge a myghty man of the cyte sayd to hym in secretewyse Syr here was somtyme doughty knyght whyche now is deed and buryed within this cite ac or dynge to the lawe yf it please you to take his armure ye myght defende thys cite delyuer vs fro peryll and that shall be honour you and profyte all the empyre Whan thys yonge knyght had herde thys he wente to the graue toke yearmure arayed hym selfe therwyth fought myghtyly agaynst hys ennemyes and at the last he opteyned had the vyctory delyuered yecite from peryll And whan he had so done he put the armure agayne in to the graue There were some men in the cite that had great indignacion and enuy at hym bycause he had opteyned the vyctory and accused hym to the iudge saying thus Syr a lawe was made by themperour ytwho so euer despoyled a deed knyght of hys armure sholde dye thys yonge knyght founde a deed knyght toke away hys armure therfore we beseche yethat thou procede in the lawe agaynst hym as agaynst hym ytis breker of yelawe Whan the Iustyce herde this he made yeknyght to be take to be brought a fore him And wha he was examyned of this trespace agaynst the lawe he sayd thus Syr it is wryten in the lawe that of two harmes the', "To the tape 110 Oscillation per min 40 6 as before It heated very little by firing The PENDULUM Its weight 690 To the tape 117 8 It had been gutted and repaired by placing a stratum of lead of 2 inches thick before the iron plate then the lead was covered with a block of wood and the whole faced with sheet lead 2 oz 4 oz 8 oz 16 oz Mean recoil with ball 10 15 16 7 27 43 39 60 Ditto without 2 50 5 7 12 95 25 98 The difference or c 7 65 11 0 14 48 13 62 Hence velocity by recoil 840 1207 1592 1499 Mean ditto by pendulum 793 1135 1566 1660 Difference 47 72 26 161 Or the part 1 17 1 16 1 60 1 10 So that the recoil gives the velocity with 2 4 and 8 ounces of powder greater but with 16 ounces much less than the velocity shewn by the pendulum 9 6 16 53 Monday July 28 1783 from 10 till 2 Table 46 A very hot day Barometer 29 74 Thermometer 77 at 10 A M No Powder Ball 's Vibration of Point struck Plugs Values of Veloc ball wt diam gun pend p g n oz inches 1 2 2 6 2 2 2 45 3 2 2 4 4 2 2 45 5 2 2 7 6 2 2 65 7 2 2 6 8 4 6 3 9 4 6 35 10 4 6 35 11 8 13 8 12 8 14 0 13 8 14 1 14 16 28 1 15 16 27 9 2 oz 4 oz 8 oz 16 oz Mean length of charge 1 9 3 3 6 2 11 0 Mean recoil of gun 2 65 6 33 13 97 28 0 Ditto with greater wt 2 48 The GUN no 4 Its weight in first 4 rounds 1003 Ditto in all the rest 917 Other circumstances as before The gun was very hot before firing with the heat of the sun But heated little more with firing It was hottest at the muzzle where the hand could not long bear the heat of it The PENDULUM had been gutted and repaired since the last day It weighed 702 To the tape 117 8 No balls were fired this day 9 6 17 54 Tuesday July 29 1783 from 12 till 3 Table 48 A fine and warm day Barometer 29 90 Thermometer 72 at 10 A M No Powder Ball 's Vibration of Point struck Plugs Values of Veloc ball wt diam gun pend p g n oz oz dr inches inches inches inches inch lb inches feet 1 2 3 0 2 2 2 7 3 2 2 8 4 2 2 75 5 4 6 45 6 4 6 25 7 4 6 35 8 8 14 4 9 8 14 3 10 8 14 5 11 16 29 15 12 16 28 25 13 16 29 2 14 16 28 3 15 8 16 13 1 96 29 6 25 8 89 5 12 700 0 77 92 40 17 1946 16 8 16 13 1 96 29 1 25 0 89 0 11 702 0 77 95 40 17 1902 17 8 16 13 1 96 29 1 25 8 89 5 10 704 0 77 98 40 17 1959 18 16 16 13 1 96 44 5 29 1 89 4 13 706 0 78 01 40 16 2219 19 16 16 13 1 96 43 0 27 0 89 7 9 708 0 78 03 40 16 2058 20 16 16 12 1 96 43 6 28 8 89 7 9 710 0 78 05 40 16 2207 Of the plugs every 10 inches weighed 13 ounces The GUN no 4 Its weight and other circumstances as usual It did not become near so hot as yesterday The PENDULUM was as weighed and measured yesterday having hung unused The tape drawn out in the last three rounds both of the gun and pendulum was rather doubtful owing to the wind blowing and entangling it 2 oz 4 oz 8 oz 16 oz Mean length of charge 1 8 3 4 5 6 10 8 Mean recoil with ball 29 27 43 70 Ditto without 2 81 6 35 14 40 28 72 Difference or c 14 87 14 98 Hence velocity by recoil 1643 1656 Mean ditto", '  Sir John took the document extended to him  and read it with evident surprise  Catharine Montour  it is her signature and secret mark  In Heavens name  where did you get this document  Butler  From the ladys own fair hand  You recognize her writing  it seems  and I hope hold possession of the needful mentioned  Rather a good speculation for a clasp of the hands  locked by a dozen words of nonsense  ha  I do not comprehend  You understand the draft  and that is the most important thing just now  Sir John  as for the rest  it is a pill which I can swallow without the help of friends  Sir John laid the draft down upon the table  and began to smooth the paper with both his hands  regarding it with a puzzled  doubtful look  like one who cannot make up his mind how to act  There is no doubt regarding the funds  I hope  said Butler  growing meanly anxious at this hesitation  No  was the hesitating reply  but have you any knowledge of the position in which a marriage with Catharine Montours daughter places you  Now  Butler had no information on this subject  nor had he ever heard it mentioned  but he saw by Sir Johns manner that some mystery was kept from him  and  with characteristic cunning  hinted at a knowledge which he did not possess  Have I any knowledge of my position  Now  that is too good  Sir John  can you possibly suppose me fool enough to marry the girl with anything unexplained  Then you know who Catharine Montour really was  and to what her daughter is heiress  Know  of course  Do I look like buying a pig in a poke  Complimentary to your bride  at any rate  but I am glad Lady Granby has been frank at last  Butler started  but his surprise was nothing to the effect the announcement of that name made upon the kings commissioner  He started from his chair with the sharp spasmodic movement of a man shot through the heart  His forehead contracted  his lips grew white as marble  Sir John shrunk from the terrible expression of that face  Lady GranbyLady Granby  The words dropped from his lips like hailstones when a storm is spent  He began to shake and quiver in all his limbs  then fell into his chair  with one elbow on the table shrouding his face  Sir John and Butler looked at each other in dumb astonishment  the sudden passion of that man was like the burst of a volcano which gives forth no warning smoke  The silence became oppressive  Did you ever know the lady  inquired Butler  who respected no mans feelings  and never allowed laws of etiquette to interfere with his curiosity  Murray withdrew the hand slowly from his face  and looked at his questioner with dull  dreamy eyes for some moments  The eager curiosity in that face brought back his thoughts  he was not a man to expose his heart long under a gaze like that  Yes  he said  leaning back in his chair  The Granby title is among the most ancient in our country  and the more remarkable because the entail extends to females of the blood as well as males     ', 'all things 2 Cor 6 10 they arefullandabound who injoy Christ But however beleevers in Christ have right to all yet this right gives them no liberty to steale or to take to themselves that which is another mans nor to possesse themselves of any thing more then becomes theirs by birth gift purchase labour or by conquest Deut 20 14 And in well doing the Lawes of God Nature and of Men are their protection in their just possessions brethren you are called to liberty use it not as an occasion to the flesh but by love serve one another Gal 5 17 Againe Mens Liberties are lost many waies 1 Some give away their right in a Christian community as they didtheir goods Acts 4 34 2 Some sell away theirBirth right asEsaudidprophanely Heb 12 17 3 Some idle away their time and estate too Houses and lands are the inheritance of fathers but an idle soule shall suffer hunger Proverbs 19 14 15 4 Some loose their liberties being conquered in war Deut 20 10 11 14 5 Some by tyranny of Princes in peace as whenSaultook to his own proper use not for the peoples advantage Their daughters their goodliest young men their fields their vineyards their seeds their Servants their sheep after his pleasure 1 Sam 8 11 13 14 15 16 17 which sheweth what Tyrants will doe not what good Rulers ought to doe How many other waies a man may be put out of possession of his goods as by stealth robbery c I now forbeare Onely let me admonish that having liberty of our persons and estates and religion which is the greatest use it not as a cloak of maliciousnesse but as the Servants of God 1 Pet 2 16 Forwho is he that will harme you if yee be followers of that which is good 1 Pet 3 17 Obstinate Offenders forfeit their Liberty Sect 8 Obstinate offenders make themselves Bond men Such as will not be reclaimed doe forfeit their Liberty Some men there be like theunjust Judge they neither feare God nor care for men These neither chuse Rulers nor obey them beingunrulyanddisorderly the law is to try them and Rulers that rule by Law area terror to evill doers as they are Ministers of God for the praise of them that doe well Rom 13 3 4 6 Rulers are by the law of the Land to judge rotten members in order to the peace of sound members who did chuse or approve them Forthey are Gods Ministers attending continually on this very thing andfor this cause pay yee Tribute to doe themHonour and the Magistrate accepting their place and power doe thereby ingage to doe the people justice Provided alwayes that yee continue to do well Such persons then as will not honour the Magistrate by keeping order and observing Law must bear the punishment of their disorder against the Law the Magistratebeareth not the sword in vaine Although unjustmen know no shame Zeph 3 5 yet just governours cannot but countenance them that doe well even for very respect of Nature and to safe guard mankinde against persons unnaturall forthe judgement is the Lords andthey judge for the Lord with whom is no respect of persons 2 Chron 19 8 The EmperourTrajanis said to give a Sword to the President of the Pretorium with these mandates Hoc ense utaris pro me just faciente contra me utaris si injusta fecero i e in defensione proprii Corporis Nationis If the Emperour himselfe should doe unjust things he allowed the Judge to doe justice if it were against himselfe when he should doe evil No Liberty to the Lawlesse Freedome is to them that doe well Sect 9 the Law is a defence to them that keep the Law and it is given to punish them that breake the Law the Law is for the Lawlesse neither Nature Nation nor Religion allowes man any Freedome to doe evill Praise is to them that doe well not to the evil doer ChristiansinRomeliving as a conquered people under persons in power who were unchristian were directed byPaultopay their tribute to them Rom 13 6 and well if so doing they might live in peace It is the goodnesse of any Government to protect the good andsuch as are quiet in the land butevill doers shall be rooted out Prov 2 22 Yee that will yet know no Law nor', "you You will I doubt not perceive that I am not at present much inclined to write a panegyric upon the fair sex and will of course conclude that Lucy and I have had a brouillerie I always squabble with those I love because they wo n't let me have my own way for with those I care not about I have no way at all Yes Evelyn your sister is a dear delightful charming woman good night W STANLEY Your bills shall be sent by next post I KNOW it will give my Lucy pleasure to hear that I have passed some time with her amiable friends at Delville I acknowledge a secret and irresistible charm that attaches me to every part of the Evelyn family and in the society of Lady Desmond tho ' far less intimately connected with her than you I hoped I should recover my spirits so far as to enable me to indulge your request of passing some months of the approaching winter in London The unexpected meeting with Mr Evelyn at first a good deal disconcerted me for I am little used to seeing strangers His appearance perhaps too strongly recalled the idea of his brother but by degrees the painful suggestions of memory became less poignant and I fancied I might with safety indulge the melancholy pleasure of tracing Henry 's features in his brother 's face But even this transient what shall I call it alas it will not bear the name of happiness cou'd not arrive to me without alloy Not to deal longer in mystery your brother to his great misfortune as well as mine I fear has conceived an affection for me Nay I know he has Dissembling is beneath me gracious heaven why was I born to be a curse to all the Evelyn race Why am I doomed to be the source of misery to those whom I love best on earth This is beyond the common course of ills But let me recollect myself Your brother 's passions seem to be violent and therefore may be the less permanent I will stop the growing mischief then by flying from his fight I had resolved to go to London with Lady Desmond and have sent my servants thither no matter I will return to Yorkshire which I never more intended to visit and pass the winter there or any where rather than hazard your brother 's Lady Desmond 's and my Lucy 's peace You may perhaps think that I am too easily alarmed upon this subject but O my friend those who have felt the pangs of real love should dread inflicting where they can not heal them and pity poor cold pity is all that now is left me to bestow Your brother has not yet made any explicit declaration of his attachment towards me his pride will therefore be saved from the mortification of thinking that I fly from him Trifling as this consolation may appear I am glad he is in possession of it as any other reason that he may assign for my shunning his addresses must be less painful than the real one If I were writing to any other person I should have some apprehension lest they might suppose my vanity had mistaken Mr Evelyn 's natural politeness for the effects of a commencing passion but his every look and action bear so striking a resemblance to those of his lamented brother who loved me but too well that it is impossible to doubt their motive besides my Lucy is a perfect Columbus in the terra incognita of lovers hearts and discovered her faithful Stanley 's fond attachment in his speaking eyes for many months before his tongue revealed it happy happy Lucy whose hand and heart are free to bless the man who best deserves them whilst I Here let me stop nor pain your gentle breast with my complainings I shall quit this house to morrow five minutes before I set out I will acquaint Lady Desmond with my intention of returning into the North How shall I be able to conceal the cause of this sudden alteration in my purpose from her yet I will conceal it from her from all the world but you Write to me I intreat you tho ' I know I need not The friend of my heart will continue as she has ever been attentive to its happiness Adieu J", '  One time  when Lucy had been sick long after the convalescent box was made  and in fact  after it had been used a great many times she carried a little cricket up to it  in the back entry  and sat down before it  and began to read  Royal had helped her first to move it out near a window  It was placed with one end towards the window  and the lid was turned back against a chair which she had placed behind it  She had also placed another chair before it  in such a way that  when she was sitting upon her cricket  she could lay her book in this chair  using it as a sort of table  When Royal had helped her move out the great box  he had gone down into the yard to play  leaving her to arrange the other things herself  Accordingly  when they were all arranged  Lucy asked Royal if he would not come up and see her study  Yes  said Royal  I will come  So Royal went up stairs again  to see Lucys study  as she called it  He found her seated upon the cricket  with a picturebook open before her upon the chair  Well  Lucy  said Royal  I think you have got a very good study  What are you reading  I am reading stories  answered Lucy  What stories  said Royal  One is about a parrot  replied Lucy  and there are some others which I am going to read after I have finished this  But I think  said Royal  that you had better come down and play with me  behind the garden  The fact was  that Royal was going to make a little ship  He was going to work upon it at a seat in a shady place beyond the garden  and he wanted some company  Come  Lucy  said he  do go  But I dont think that mother will let me go out yet  replied Lucy  I have not got well enough to go out  Ill run and ask her  said Royal  Lucy called to him to stop  but he paid no attention to her call  She did not want to have him go and ask her mother  for  even if her mother would consent  she did not wish to go out  She did not assign the true reason  The true reason was  that she was interested in the story about a parrot  that could say  Breakfast is ready  all come to breakfast and she did not wish to leave it  Her fear that her mother would not allow her to go out was  therefore  not the true reason  It was a false reason  People very often assign false reasons  instead of true ones  for what they do  or are going to do  But it is very unwise to do this  They very often get into difficulty by it  Lucy got into difficulty in this case  for  in a few minutes  Royal came back  and said that his mother sent her word that she might go out  if she chose  and stay one hour  Thus the false reason which Lucy gave for not going with Royal  was taken away  and yet she did not want to go  but then she was embarrassed to know what to say next     ', 'agaynst the Emperour all the dayes of my lyfe and now he hath a sone the whych wyll reuenge all thre wronges that I done wrought agaynst his father whan he co meth to full age therfore it is better that I sende to the Emperour and beseche hym of trewse peace that hys sone may nothynge agaynst me whan he commeth tomanhode Wha he had thus sayd to hymselfe he wrote the Emperoure besechynge hym to peace Whan the Emperour sawe that the kynge of Ampluy wrote to hym more for drede than for loue he wrote agayne to hym that yf he wolde fynde good suffycient surety to kepe the peace bynde hymselfe all the days of hys lyfe to do hym seruyce homage to gyue hym yerely a certayne trybute he wolde receyue hym to the peace Whan the kynge had redde the tenour of yeEmperours lettres he called his counseyle praying the to gyue hym cou seyle how he myght best do as touchyng thys mater Than sayd they It is good that ye obey yeEmperours wyll co maundement in all thynges For in the fyrst he desyreth of you surety for the peace as to thys we answere thus Ye but a doughter and the Emperoure but a sone wherfore let a maryage be made bytwene them ytmay be a perpetuall sykernes of yepeace And also he asketh homage rentes whych is good to fulfyll And than the kynge sente hys messengers to the Emperour sayinge that he wyll fulfyll his ente t in al thynge yf it myght please his hyghnes that his sone the kynges doughter myght be wedded togyder All thys pleased well the Emperour neuerthelesse he sente agayne that yf his doughter were a clene vyrgyn from her byrth that daye he wolde consent to that maryage Than was the kyng ryght glad for his doughter was a clene vyrgyn Therfore wha yelettres of couenauntes sykernes were sealed the kynge dyd do make araye a fayre shyppe wherin he myght sende hys doughter with many noble knyghtes ladyes and great rychesse the Emperour for to hys sone in maryage And whan they were saylynge in the seetowarde Rome a storme arose so ferue tly so horrybly that the shyppe al to brast agaynst a rocke of stone and they were all drowned saue onely yeyonge lady whych set her hope her herte so greatly on god that she was saued And aboute thre of the clocke the tempest seaced and the lady droue forth ouer the wawes in that broke shyppe whyche was cast vp agayn but an huge whale folowed after redy to deuoure bothe the shyppe her wherfore thys fayre yonge lady whan nyght came she smote fyre wyth a stone wherwtthe shyppe was greatly lyghtned than yewale durst not aue ture towarde the shyppe for drede of the lyght At the cocke crowynge thys yonge lady was so wery of the great tempest and trouble of the see that she slepte wythin a lytel whyle the fyre was out than came yewhale deuoured her And whan she wakened and vnderstode her selfe in the whales bely she smote fyre wythin a lytell whyle she wounded the whale wyth a knyfe in many places and whan yewhale felte hymselfe wounded accordynge to hys nature began to swymme to la de There was that tyme dwellyng in that cou tree an erle that was a noble man named Pyrrys the whych bycause of recreacyon walked by the see strande as he was walkyng thus he sawe where as the whale was co mynge towarde yelande wherfore he returned home agayne gadered many stronge men women came thyder agayne fought wyth thys whale wounded hym sore and as they smote the mayden that was in hys bely cryed wta hye voyce sayd O gentyll syrs mercy compassyo on me for I am a kynges doughter a true virgyn from the houre of my byrth thys daye Whan the erle herd thys he wondred greatly opened the syde ofthe whale founde the yonge lady toke her out And whan she was thus delyuered she tolde hym forthwtby ordre whose doughter she was how she had lost all her goodes in the see how she sholde ben maryed the Emperours sone And whan yeerle herde thys he was ryght glad wherfore he conforted her the more kepte her styll wyth hym tyll she was well refreshed And in the meane tyme he sente', 'this holy Institution but especially in three whole books which he wrot against the dispraysers of a Monasticall life in which bookes he maketh account that he hath made it a cleere case not only to a Christian Parent but which is more to be admired to any Heathen that if his sonne swimming in worldly wealth should leaue all and betake himself to the pouertie That a rich man is the happier by leauing all and entring into Religion euen for temporall consideration and abiectnes of a Religious life it were farre better for him And this he performed first by force of considerations drawne from the state of this present life not medling with the life to come of which the heathen hath little knowledge for he proueth that the riches of a Religious man are greater more reall and of a higher value his pleasures more solid himself better fortified both for defence of himself and offence of his enemies which is more hard to be beleeued that in this world he shall be more renowned This hee confirmeth by exa ple of heathen Philosophers sheweth that their pouertie want was is more famous after so many ages then the greate wealth and preeminence of kings Much more for reasons eternall Then turning his discourse to Christians and hauing so much the easier task in hand he doth reason so profoundly of the paynes to Hell of the ioyes of heauen of the latter day of iudgement of the snares and wiles of this world of the fowlenes of synne bringing proofe of all out of the ghospells and other books of Scripture that he giueth no man leaue to doubt of the matter 5 Climachus also Climacus an ancient substantiall writer hath many things to like purpose through his whole book Grad 4 but I made choyce of this one saying short in words but in substance pithy That a Monasterie is a kind of heauen vpon earth and therfore with what affection Religion a Heauen vpon earth and reuerence we beleeue that the Angells wayt vpon God with the like we must minister our Brethren S Ephrem ser de virt vit 6 To which sayingS Ephremhath another not vnlike who is an auctour of the same age and antiquitie When I consider sayth he this Angelicall kind of liuing I hold that all the wholesome orders of the same are very blessed for can we reckon him otherwise then blessed Religio an Angelicall life who liueth piously and vprightly in perpetuall chastitie in regard of the infinite riches without measure which are reserued for him wherfore let vs do our endeauour in this short stint of time to liue in the feare of God in this monasticall Religious Angelicall kind of life with all our strength cleaue to the holy Commaundements of our Lord and Sauiour with all Humilitie S Iohn Damascen De Barlaam Iosaphat7 S Iohn Damascenalso speaketh passing well in commendation of Religious people Assuredly sayth he they are happy thrice happy for being inflamed with the loue of God they did set all things at naught for his sake they powred forth teares and continued in sorrow night and day to purchasse eternall comfort they voluntarily debased themselues The blessing of a Religious life that in heauen they might be exalted they afflicted their bodies with hunger and thirst and watching that they might be intertayned with the delights of Paradise through cleannes of hart they were Temples of the holy Ghost that they might stand at the right hand of our Sauiour They girded their loynes with truth and had their lampes allwayes in a readynes attending the coming of the Immortall bridegroome for hauing their eyes open they did at all times foresee that terrible daye and had the contemplation of their future good of the punishments of the other life so ingrauen in a ma ner in their very body that they could neuer be with drawne from it They were ready to take paynes heere that they might inioye eternall glorie and were free from all turbulent passion like the Angells of heauen they are happy and thrice happy because they discouered with the cleere steddy eye sight of their mind the vanitie of all things present and the variablenes and vnconstancy of humane prosperitie and despising it they layd vp in store for themselues euerlasting riches and tooke hold of that life which neue sets and is', 'inward good will that we beare to our parentes wife children or any other that bee nighe of kynne unto us stirred thereunto not onely by our fleshe thinkyng that like as we wold love our selfes so we shuld love theim but also by a likenesse of mynde and therefore generally we love all because all bee like unto us but yet we love them moste that bothe in body and mynd be moste like unto us And hereby it cometh that often we are liberal and bestowe our goodes upon the nedy remembryng thatthei are all one fleshe with us and should not wante when we have it without our greate rebuke and token of our moste unkynde dealyng Thankefulnesse is a requityng of love for love and wil for will shewyng to our frendes the like goodnesse that we finde in them yea strivyng to passe theim in kyndenesse losyng neither tyme nor tide to do them good Stoutnes to withstand and revenge evil is then used when either we are like to have harme and do withstand it or els when we have suffred evill for the truthsake and therupon do revenge it or rather punishe the evill whiche is in the man Reverence is an humblenesse in outward behavor when we do our dutie to them that are our betters or unto suche as are called to serve the kyng in some greate vocacion Assured and constant truthe is when we doo beleve that those thynges whiche are or have been or hereafter aboute to be cannot otherwise be by any meanes possible That is right by custome whiche long tyme hath confirmed beyng partly grounded upon nature and partly upon reason as where we are taught by nature to knowe the ever livyng God and to worship him in spirite we turnyng natures light into blynde custome without Goddes will have used at lengthe to beleve that he was really with us here in yearthe and worshipped hym not in spirite but in Copes in Candlestickes in Belles in Tapers and in Censers in Crosses in Banners in shaven Crounes and long gounes and many good morowes els devised onely by the phantasie of manne without the expresse will of God The whiche childishe toyes tyme hath so long confirmed that the truthe is scant able to trie theim out our hartes bee so harde and our wittes be so farre to seke Again wher we se by nature that every one should deale truely custome encreaseth natures will and maketh by auncient demeane thynges to bee justly observed whiche nature hath appoyncted As Bargainyng Commons or equalitee Judgement geven Bargainyng is when twoo have agreed for the sale of some one thyng the one will make his felowe to stande to the bargain though it be to his neighbors undoyng restyng upon this poyncte that a bargain is a bargain and must stand without all excepcion although nature requireth to have thynges dooen by conscience and would that bargainyng should bee builded upon Justice whereby an upright dealyng and a charitable love is uttered emongest all men Communes or equalitee is when the people by long time have a ground or any suche thyng emong theim the whiche some of them will kepe still for custome sake and not suffer it to be sensed and so turned to pasture though thei mighte gain ten tymes the value but suche stubburnesse in kepyng of Commons for custome sake is not standyng with Justice because it is holden against all right Judgement geven is when a matter is confirmed by a Parlement or a Lawe determined by a Judge unto the whiche many had strong men wil stande to dye for it without sufferaunce of any alteracion not remembryng the circumstaunce of thynges and that tyme altereth good actes That is righte by a Lawe when the truthe is uttered in writyng and commaunded to bee kepte even as it is sette furthe unto them Fortitude or manhode Fortitude is a considerate hassardyng upon daunger and a willyng harte to take paines in behalfe of the right Now when can stoutnes be better used then in just maintenaunce of the lawe and constaunt triyng of the truthe Of this vertue there are four braunches Honourablenesse Stoutenesse Sufferaunce Continuaunce Honorablenesse is a noble orderyng of weightie matters with a lustie harte and a liberall using of his wealthe to the encrease of honour Stoutnesse is an', "and sin for the sake of Christ Jesus the Mediator to him I do commit you not doubting but that he that hath begun a good work in you will at last complete and finish it to his own praise and your salvation SERMON XVII TheEXCELLENCYofPEACEwithGOD Preached at DEVONSHIRE HOUSE August 5 1691 My Friends IT is man's great happiness in this world to have acquaintance with God with the Lord that made him from whom he hath life and breath here and his eternal welfare hereafter this doubtless every one will acknowledge one time or other that peace with God is a great jewel and the best estate and riches It is the great desire of every one that they may attain to this one time or other and there is a great neglect of happiness among the sons and daughters of men in not seeking of it and not labouringto attain it while it is to be had Oh how many trifle away their time about sliding and perishing objects and they know at the same instant that they are yet destitute of the favour of God and peace with him Oh friends the very thoughts and consideration of the worth of this jewel and of the misery of being without it and the uncertainty of our time while it is to be attained might put every one upon a serious diligent enquiry after the way and means whereby they might attain it that so they might have a resting place for their souls and satisfaction to their inward man that it shall go well with them when time shall be no more And they that come to this consideration and are resolved in their hearts and minds that they will labour after this and set their whole endeavour after it they will in the first place seekthe kingdom of God and the righteousness thereof These do need a daily encouragement in their way to Heaven and there is nothing on the Lord's part wanting to such souls but that they may attain their desire But alas this hath been and is still the misery of thousands they are seeking after peace with God but they err in the way to it they do not seek in that way nor take hold of those methods by and through which God hath promised peace you shall scarce meet with any body but they would have eternal life and peace with God we shall not need to persuade people to with for and to desire to have peace with God when they shall come to die and lay down their heads in the dust There is not aBalaam but he desires todie the death of the righteous and that his last and way be like his There is not aScribe or aPharisee or any that profess religion but they are seeking eternal life The Lord Jesus did witness concerning them that they were an envious proud persecuting people yet that they did seek after eternal life and they pitched upon some methods and ways whereby they thought to get and enjoy it but all this was error still they where out of the way of attaining it and so are a great many people at this very day they are in a state and condition wherein they are never like to enjoy it the methods and the ways that they have chosen to themselves to find eternal life by andto obtain peace with God will never answer the end And God hath been pleased to discover to us the many by ways that people have chosen and seek peace with God by therefore we are willing at all times to shew people their error in these great matters of highest concernment to them If they did err in their way of seeking to obtain some earthly good and missed their end they know the price of it it is but a loss of so much which if they had taken a right course they might have attained but it is an unspeakable loss an inestimable loss if they lose peace with God and all the pains and labour they are at to obtain it I beseech you friends consider these things they are of great weight and you will say so one day or other for saith our Saviour what will it profit a man to gain the whole world and lose his own soul Or what shall a man", 'I now find covered with streets and squares and palaces and churches I am credibly informed that in the space of seven years eleven thousand new houses have been built in one quarter of Westminster exclusive of what is daily added to other parts of this unwieldy metropolis Pimlico and Knightsbridge are now almost joined to Chelsea and Kensington and if this infatuation continues for half a century I suppose the whole county of Middlesex will be covered with brick It must be allowed indeed for the credit of the present age that London and Westminster are much better paved and lighted than they were formerly The new streets are spacious regular and airy and the houses generally convenient The bridge at Blackfriars is a noble monument of taste and public spirit I wonder how they stumbled upon a work of such magnificence and utility But notwithstanding these improvements the capital is become an overgrown monster which like a dropsical head will in time leave the body and extremities without nourishment and support The absurdity will appear in its full force when we consider that one sixth part of the natives of this whole extensive kingdom is crowded within the bills of mortality What wonder that our villages are depopulated and our farms in want of day labourers The abolition of small farms is but one cause of the decrease of population Indeed the incredible increase of horses and black cattle to answer the purposes of luxury requires a prodigious quantity of hay and grass which are raised and managed without much labour but a number of hands will always be wanted for the different branches of agriculture whether the farms be large or small The tide of luxury has swept all the inhabitants from the open country The poorest squire as well as the richest peer must have his house in town and make a figure with an extraordinary number of domestics The plough boys cow herds and lower hinds are debauched and seduced by the appearance and discourse of those coxcombs in livery when they make their summer excursions They desert their dirt and drudgery and swarm up to London in hopes of getting into service where they can live luxuriously and wear fine clothes without being obliged to work for idleness is natural to man Great numbers of these being disappointed in their expectation become thieves and sharpers and London being an immense wilderness in which there is neither watch nor ward of any signification nor any order or police affords them lurking places as well as prey There are many causes that contribute to the daily increase of this enormous mass but they may be all resolved into the grand source of luxury and corruption About five and twenty years ago very few even of the most opulent citizens of London kept any equipage or even any servants in livery Their tables produced nothing but plain boiled and roasted with a bottle of port and a tankard of beer At present every trader in any degree of credit every broker and attorney maintains a couple of footmen a coachman and postilion He has his town house and his country house his coach and his post chaise His wife and daughters appear in the richest stuffs bespangled with diamonds They frequent the court the opera the theatre and the masquerade They hold assemblies at their own houses they make sumptuous entertainments and treat with the richest wines of Bordeaux Burgundy and Champagne The substantial tradesman who wont to pass his evenings at the ale house for fourpence half penny now spends three shillings at the tavern while his wife keeps card tables at home she must likewise have fine clothes her chaise or pad with country lodgings and go three times a week to public diversions Every clerk apprentice and even waiter of tavern or coffeehouse maintains a gelding by himself or in partnership and assumes the air and apparel of a petit maitre The gayest places of public entertainment are filled with fashionable figures which upon inquiry will be found to be journeymen taylors serving men and abigails disguised like their betters In short there is no distinction or subordination left The different departments of life are jumbled together The hod carrier the low mechanic the tapster the publican the shopkeeper the pettifogger the citizen and courtier all tread upon the kibes of one another actuated by the demons of profligacy and licentiousness they are seen', "moments and then dismissed the boys advising them to live more friendly and peaceably together Chapter 5 The opinions of the divine and the philosopher concerning the two boys with some reasons for their opinions and other mattersIt is probable that by disclosing this secret which had been communicated in the utmost confidence to him young Blifil preserved his companion from a good lashing for the offence of the bloody nose would have been of itself sufficient cause for Thwackum to have proceeded to correction but now this was totally absorbed in the consideration of the other matter and with regard to this Mr Allworthy declared privately he thought the boy deserved reward rather than punishment so that Thwackum's hand was withheld by a general pardon Thwackum whose meditations were full of birch exclaimed against this weak and as he said he would venture to call it wicked lenity To remit the punishment of such crimes was he said to encourage them He enlarged much on the correction of children and quoted many texts from Solomon and others which being to be found in so many other books shall not be found here He then applied himself to the vice of lying on which head he was altogether as learned as he had been on the other Square said he had been endeavouring to reconcile the behaviour of Tom with his idea of perfect virtue but could not He owned there was something which at first sight appeared like fortitude in the action but as fortitude was a virtue and falsehood a vice they could by no means agree or unite together He added that as this was in some measure to confound virtue and vice it might be worth Mr Thwackum's consideration whether a larger castigation might not be laid on upon the account As both these learned men concurred in censuring Jones so were they no less unanimous in applauding Master Blifil To bring truth to light was by the parson asserted to be the duty of every religious man and by the philosopher this was declared to be highly conformable with the rule of right and the eternal and unalterable fitness of things All this however weighed very little with Mr Allworthy He could not be prevailed on to sign the warrant for the execution of Jones There was something within his own breast with which the invincible fidelity which that youth had preserved corresponded much better than it had done with the religion of Thwackum or with the virtue of Square He therefore strictly ordered the former of these gentlemen to abstain from laying violent hands on Tom for what had past The pedagogue was obliged to obey those orders but not without great reluctance and frequent mutterings that the boy would be certainly spoiled Towards the gamekeeper the good man behaved with more severity He presently summoned that poor fellow before him and after many bitter remonstrances paid him his wages and dismist him from his service for Mr Allworthy rightly observed that there was a great difference between being guilty of a falsehood to excuse yourself and to excuse another He likewise urged as the principal motive to his inflexible severity against this man that he had basely suffered Tom Jones to undergo so heavy a punishment for his sake whereas he ought to have prevented it by making the discovery himself When this story became public many people differed from Square and Thwackum in judging the conduct of the two lads on the occasion Master Blifil was generally called a sneaking rascal a poor spirited wretch with other epithets of the like kind whilst Tom was honoured with the appellations of a brave lad a jolly dog and an honest fellow Indeed his behaviour to Black George much ingratiated him with all the servants for though that fellow was before universally disliked yet he was no sooner turned away than he was as universally pitied and the friendship and gallantry of Tom Jones was celebrated by them all with the highest applause and they condemned Master Blifil as openly as they durst without incurring the danger of offending his mother For all this however poor Tom smarted in the flesh for though Thwackum had been inhibited to exercise his arm on the foregoing account yet as the proverb says It is easy to find a stick c So was it easy to find a rod and indeed the not being able to find", 'are excluded by this Canon from deciding or debating the causes of any Priestes Deacons or other Clergie men and so are they by all the Canons that were euer made in any Councill Prouinciall or Generall since the Apostles times Lastlie the Canon lawe itselfe is produced for the name of laie Elders I might take iust exception against the Compiler of those decrees his corruptions and ouersights doe passe the number of his leaues Hieromesname is twise abused by him and twise alleaged by you without any regard whether those authorities bee found in his workes or make to your purpose The first is 16 quaest 1 ecclesia which place is no where found inHierome though his bookead Rusticumbee extant prescribing the maner how a Monke should order his life Some of the wordes werepatched out of his Commentaries vponEsaie and the rest touching Monkes added which are not at all inHierome The second place distinct 95 ecce ego is a lustie tale not ofHieroms but of some others in his name beginning with a forged inscription and ending with a presumptuous vntrueth and fraighted in the middle with vnsauourie rayling Hieromewrate in deede toRusticusa French man but as yet no Clergie man that euer he wrate him after he was Bishop of Narbon neither doe we reade it in any of his workes neither is it likely for so much asLeoBishop of Rome more then thirtie yeeres afterHieromesdeath wrate Epist 92 94 Ad Rusticum Narbonensem Episcopum to Rusticus Bishop of Narbon And touching the matter of which this counterfeitHierometalketh Epist 88 alias86 Leowriting the Bishops of France and Germanie conuicteth this prater of manifest falsehood for where this forgedHieromesaieth it was vsed in Rome in Africa in the East in Spaine France and Britaine and calleth themproud enuious and most iniuriousPrelates that otherwise doe Leowith a Council of Bishops affirmeth it was not vsed but where men were altogether ignorant of the ecclesiastical rules and expresselie forbiddeth it by a Synodall consent as contrarie to the Canons Whosoeuer were the author of that sturdie epistle he turneth your laie Elders cleane out of doores for as hee affirmeth thatPresbytersor Elders wereDis 95 c ego dic at first Iudges of the Churches affaires and present at the Bishops Councils so hee saieth the same Elders mustIbidem preache in the Church blesse and exhort the people consecrate Christ at the Altar restore the Communion visite the sicke At que omnia Dei Sacramenta complere and finishe all the Sacramentes of God I shall not neede to put you in minde that heere is no roume for Laie Elders the woordes bee so playne that if you but reade them I thinke you will quickely resigne all the interest you in them Thus we perused the proofes that are brought out of ancient Fathers to vphold the Laie Elders whether these bee great endu ementes to enforce your Laie Eldership I appeale to your owne consciences You not so much as one circumstancein any father to inferre they were Laie The names ofPresbyteriandSeniores which in English are Elders or Priests you shewe whereof we neuer doubted but those names when they imply age are common to all men that are striken in yeeres when they note an office they are proper to Clergie men More then the doubtfull signification of the word Elders I professe before him that seeth the secretes of all mens hearts I see no inforcement in any Father yet produced On the contrarie though it might suffise me to stand on the Negatiue that no laie Elders can bee prooued yet because I seeke not to distinguish wordes but to searchout the trueth I prooued by other places out of the same writers that they had no such intent as you pretend vse your eies and not your fansies I am well content your selues shall be Iudges But the rest that remaine as Cyprian Socrates and Possidonius doe most clearely speake of Laie men Of Laie men they speake in deed for they speake of the whole people but of your Laie Elders they speake not a word This short answere might serue for all the places that are behind neither is there any cause to stand longer in discussing them were it not that I seeke rather to satisfie the Obiecters as brethren the to repell them as aduersaries for whose sake I will rip vp the circumstances Socra li 5 ca 21Ageliusa Nouatian Bishop', '  His heart was agitated  his countenance changed  he retained her hand amid the chattering tourists  too full of their criticisms and their egotistical commonplaces to notice what was passing  A sentimental ebullition seemed to be on the point of taking place  Their eyes met  The look of Edith was mournful and inquiring  We will say farewell at the ball  said Coningsby  and she rewarded him with a radiant smile  CHAPTER VIII  Sidonia lived in the Faubourg St  Germain  in a large hotel that  in old days  had belonged to the Crillons  but it had received at his hands such extensive alterations  that nothing of the original decoration  and little of its arrangement  remained  A flight of marble steps  ascending from a vast court  led into a hall of great dimensions  which was at the same time an orangery and a gallery of sculpture  It was illumined by a distinct  yet soft and subdued light  which harmonised with the beautiful repose of the surrounding forms  and with the exotic perfume that was wafted about  A gallery led from this hall to an inner hall of quite a different character  fantastic  glittering  variegated  full of strange shapes and dazzling objects  The roof was carved and gilt in that honeycomb style prevalent in the Saracenic buildings  the walls were hung with leather stamped in rich and vivid patterns  the floor was a flood of mosaic  about were statues of negroes of human size with faces of wild expression  and holding in their outstretched hands silver torches that blazed with an almost painful brilliancy  From this inner hall a double staircase of white marble led to the grand suite of apartments  These saloons  lofty  spacious  and numerous  had been decorated principally in encaustic by the most celebrated artists of Munich  The three principal rooms were only separated from each other by columns  covered with rich hangings  on this night drawn aside  The decoration of each chamber was appropriate to its purpose  On the walls of the ballroom nymphs and heroes moved in measure in Sicilian landscapes  or on the azure shores of Aegean waters  From the ceiling beautiful divinities threw garlands on the guests  who seemed surprised that the roses  unwilling to quit Olympus  would not descend on earth  The general effect of this fair chamber was heightened  too  by that regulation of the house which did not permit any benches in the ballroom  That dignified assemblage who are always found ranged in precise discipline against the wall  did not here mar the flowing grace of the festivity  The chaperons had no cause to complain  A large saloon abounded in ottomans and easy chairs at their service  where their delicate charges might rest when weary  or find distraction when not engaged  All the world were at this fte of Sidonia  It exceeded in splendour and luxury every entertainment that had yet been given  The highest rank  even Princes of the blood  beauty  fashion  fame  all assembled in a magnificent and illuminated palace  resounding with exquisite melody  Coningsby  though somewhat depressed  was not insensible to the magic of the scene     ', "of the evening by singing the following verses which it is a pity should ever have been admitted into a Christian psalmody being so adverse to all its mild and benevolent principles Set thou the wicked over him And upon his right hand Give thou his greatest enemy Even Satan leave to stand And when by thee he shall be judged Let him remembered be And let his prayer be turned to sin When he shall call on thee Few be his days and in his room His charge another take His children let be fatherless His wife a widow make Let God his father 's wickedness Still to remembrance call And never let his mother 's sin Be blotted out at all As he in cursing pleasure took So let it to him fall As he delighted not to bless So bless him not at all As cursing he like clothes put on Into his bowels so Like water and into his bones Like oil down let it go Young Wringhim only knew the full purport of this spiritual song and went to his bed better satisfied than ever that his father and brother were castaways reprobates aliens from the Church and the true faith and cursed in time and eternity The next day George and his companions met as usual all who were not seriously wounded of them But as they strolled about the city the rancorous eye and the finger of scorn was pointed against them None of them was at first aware of the reason but it threw a damp over their spirits and enjoyments which they could not master They went to take a forenoon game at their old play of tennis not on a match but by way of improving themselves but they had not well taken their places till young Wringhim appeared in his old station at his brother 's right hand with looks more demure and determined than ever His lips were primmed so close that his mouth was hardly discernible and his dark deep eye flashed gleams of holy indignation on the godless set but particularly on his brother His presence acted as a mildew on all social intercourse or enjoyment the game was marred and ended ere ever it was well begun There were whisperings apart the party separated and in order to shake off the blighting influence of this dogged persecutor they entered sundry houses of their acquaintances with an understanding that they were to meet on the Links for a game at cricket They did so and stripping off part of their clothes they began that violent and spirited game They had not played five minutes till Wringhim was stalking in the midst of them and totally impeding the play A cry arose from all corners of Oh this will never do Kick him out of the play ground Knock down the scoundrel or bind him and let him lie in peace '' By no means '' cried George It is evident he wants nothing else Pray do not humour him so much as to touch him with either foot or finger '' Then turning to a friend he said in a whisper Speak to him Gordon he surely will not refuse to let us have the ground to ourselves if you request it of him '' Gordon went up to him and requested of him civilly but ardently to retire to a certain distance else none of them could or would be answerable however sore he might be hurt '' He turned disdainfully on his heel uttered a kind of pulpit hem and then added I will take my chance of that hurt me any of you at your peril '' The young gentlemen smiled through spite and disdain of the dogged animal Gordon followed him up and tried to remonstrate with him but he let him know that it was his pleasure to be there at that time and unless he could demonstrate to him what superior right he and his party had to that ground in preference to him and to the exclusion of all others he was determined to assert his right and the rights of his fellow citizens by keeping possession of whatsoever part of that common field he chose '' You are no gentleman Sir '' said Gordon Are you one Sir '' said the other Yes Sir I will let you know that I am by G '' Then thanks be", '  What have I done  he asked in Greek  What have you done  you thievish rascal  You ask that  when we have caught you  axe in hand  hewing at and stealing the lead of the roof  The youth  who knew Latin imperfectly  was too much puzzled and confused to understand the objurgations addressed to him  but a crowd of idlers rapidly collected  and speaking to one of them  he was answered in Greek that the people of the neighbourhood had long been blamed for stealing the lead from the silversmiths  They had not done it  and were indignant at being falsely accused  And now  as he had been caught in the act  he would be haled off to the court of the City Prtor  and it would be likely to go hard with him  If he got off with thirty lashes he might think himself lucky  More probably he would be condemned to branding  orsince an example was neededto the cross  The youth could only cry  and wring his hands  and protest his innocence  but his protests were met by the jeers of the crowd  Ah  said one  how will you like to have the three letters branded with a hot iron right across your forehead  That wont make the girls like your face better  Whose slave are you  asked another  Wont you catch it from your master  Youll have to work chained in the slavejail or at the mill  and may bid goodbye to the sunlight for a year or two at least  Slave  said another  I dont believe hes a slave  He looks too ragged and starved  Hes had no regular rations for a long time  Ill be bound  A runaway  I expect  said a third  Well  anyhow hell have to give an account of himself  unless he likes to have a ride on the little horse  or have his neck wedged tight into a wooden fork  Furcifer  Gallowsbird  cried others of the crowd  And we honest citizens are to be accused of stealing because of his tricks  Its a sad pity  too  said a young woman  for look how handsome he is with those dark Asiatic eyes  As most of these remarks had been poured out in voluble and slang Latin  the young Phrygian could only make out enough to know that he was in evil case  and  weakened as he was by exposure and insufficient food  he could but feebly plead for mercy  and protest that he had done no wrong  But the police had not dragged him far when they saw Pudens and Titus approaching them down the Viminal Hill  on which the centurion lived  At the sight of a centurion in the armour of the Prtorians  and a boy who wore a golden bulla  and whom some of them recognised as a son of the brave general Vespasian  the crowd made way  As they passed by  Titus noticed the youths distress  and  compassionate as usual  begged Pudens to ask what was the matter  The vigiles briefly explained how they had seized their prisoner  who must have been guilty of the leadstealing complained of  for the axe was in his hand  and no one else was near     ', 'with kinges for if I shulde contende with a priuate person hauing respect to our botheastates our victories shulde nat be equall Nedes muste rennynge be taken for a laudable exercise sens one of the mooste noble capitaynes of all the Romanes toke his name of rennyng and was called Papirius Cursor whiche is in englisshe Papirius the Renner And also the valiant Marius the Romane whan he had bene seuen tymes Consul and was of the age of foure score yeres exercised him selfe dayly amonge the yonge men of Rome in suche wyse that there resorted people out of ferre partes to beholde the strength agilitie of that olde Consul wherin he compared with the yonge and lusty soudiours There is an exercise whiche is right profitable in extreme daunger of warres but bycause there semeth to be some perile in the lernynge therof And also it hath nat bene of longe tyme moche vsed specially amonge noble men perchange some reders wyll litle esteme it I meane swymmynge But nat withstandyng if they reuolue the imbecilitie of our nature the hasardes and daungers of batayle withe the examples whiche shall herafter be showed they wyll I doubt nat thinke it as necessary to a capitayne or man of armes as any that I yet rehersed The Romanes who aboue all thinges had moste in estimation martiall prowesse they had a large and spaciouse felde without the citie of Rome whiche was called Marces felde in latine Campus martius Wherin the youth of the citie was exercised this felde adioyned to the ryuer of Tyber to the intent that as well men as children shulde wasshe and refresshe them in the water after their labours as also lerne to swymme And nat men children only but also the horses that by suche vsaige they shulde more aptely and boldly passe ouer great riuers and be more able to resist or cutte the waues not be aferde of pirries or great stormes For it hath ben often tymes sene that by the good swimminge of horses many men ben saued and contrary wise by a timorouse royle where the water hath vneth come to his bely his legges hath foltred wherby many a good and propre man hathe perisshed What benefite receiued the hole citie of Rome by the swymmynge of Oratius Cocles whiche is a noble historie and worthy to be remembred After the Romanes had expelled Tarquine their kynge as I before remembred he desired ayde of Borsena kynge of Thuscanes a noble and valiant prince to recouer eftsones his realme and dignitie who with a great and puissant hoste besieged the citie of Rome and so sodaynely and sharpely assaulted it that it lacked but litle that he ne had entred in to the citie with his host ouer the bridge called Sublicius where encountred with hym this Oratius with a fewe Romanes And whiles this noble capitayne beinge alone with an incredible strengthe resisted all the hoste of Borcena that were on the bridge he commaunded the bridge to be broken behynde hym where with all the Thuscanes theron standyng fell in to the great riuer of Tiber but Oratius all armed lepte in to the water swamme to his company al be it that he was striken with many arowes dartes also greuouslye wounded Nat withstandynge by his noble courage and feate of swymmyng he saued the citie of Rome from perpetuall seruitude whiche was likely to ensued by the returne of the proude Tarquine Howe moche profited the feate in swymmynge to the valiant Julius Cesar who at the bataile of Alexandri on a bridge beinge abandoned of his people for the multitudeof his enemyes whiche oppressed them whan he moughte no lenger sustaine the shotte of dartes and arowes he boldly lepte in to the see and diuynge vnder the water escaped the shotte and swamme the space of LL pasis to one of his shyppes drawynge his cote armure with his teeth after hym that his enemies shulde nat attayne it And also that it moughte some what defende hym from theyr arowes And that more maruaile was holdynge in his hande aboue the water certayne lettres which a litle before he had receyued from the Senate Before hym Sertorius who of the spanyardes was named the seconde Anniball for his prowesse in the bataile that Scipio faughte agayne the Limbres whiche inuaded Fraunce Sertorius when by negligence of his people', 'the Apostles and their successors And so muchChrysostomehimselfe will witnesse vs who intreating of the choice of the seuen Deacons made in the 6 of the Acts vpon the words in non Latin alphabet and the Apostles praying laid hands on them writeth thus Chrysost hom 14 in Acta Apost in non Latin alphabet Hands were laied on them with prayer This is that which the Grecians call in non Latin alphabet the hand of man is laied on but God worketh all and his hand it is that toucheth the head of him that receiueth imposition of hands if they be laied on as they ought Where in non Latin alphabet they laied handes on them standeth for the Actiue to in non Latin alphabet they receiued imposition of hands and equiualent with both is in non Latin alphabet which is expounded by these two circumstances in non Latin alphabet the hand of man is laid on and in non Latin alphabet the hand of God toucheth the head of him that is ordered Againe debating the wordes of S PaultoTimothie Neglect not the gift which was giuen thee by prophesie in non Latin alphabet with the imposition of handes of the Presbyterie he saieth Paul Idem hom 13 in1 ad Timoth ca 4 speaketh nothere of Elders but of bishops in non Latin alphabet in non Latin alphabet For Elders laid not hands on a Bishop whichTimothiewas Where in non Latin alphabet is vsed byChrysostometo import expresse these words of S Paul in non Latin alphabet impositio of ha ds The very same exposition of the word in non Latin alphabet is often vsed in the ecclesiasticall historie WhenMoseswas to be made bishop of the Saracens before the Romane Emperour could peace with them and was brought toLuciusan Arrian and bloudy persecuter then bishop of Alexandria to bee consecrated by him Socrat li 4 ca 36 in non Latin alphabet hee refused imposition of hands with these words to Lucius I thinke my selfe vnwoorthy for the place of a bishop but if the state of the common wealth so require in non Latin alphabet Lucius shall lay no handes on me for his right hand is full of bloud and so his friends led him to the mountaines there to receiue in non Latin alphabet imposition of hands of those that were banished for the trueth Likewise whe Sabbatiusthe Iew that was made priest byMarcianusa bishop of the Nouatians began to trouble the Church with obseruing and vrging the Passeouer after the Iewish maner MarcianusSocrat li 5 ca 21 misliking his owne errour in non Latin alphabet for imposing handes on him said It had bene better for him in non Latin alphabet to laied his handes on thornes then on such priests And soBasilexpressing the words of S PaultoTimothie Lay hands hastilie on no man saieth Basil definit 70 in non Latin alphabet Wee must not be easie or ouer readie to impose hands There can then be no question but as amongst the prophane Grecians in non Latin alphabet did signifie to lift vp the hand in token of liking because that was their maner in yeelding their consents so amongst all ecclesiasticall writers in non Latin alphabet is to laie hands on an other mans head which the Church of Christ vsed in calling and approouing her bishops andPresbyters to whom she committed the cure of soules And in this sence shall we finde the word euery where occurrent in the Greeke Canons of the auncient Councils as by fiue hundred examples more might bee shewed if these were not enough which I produced Whose liking and laisure serueth him to make triall hereof let him reade the Councils and Fathers here quoted though not discussed for breuities sake least in a matter more then plaine I should bee tedious and spendboth paynes and time more then sufficient TheCanonscalledthe Apostles which I alleage not as theirs but as agreeing in many things with the auncient rules and orders of the Primitiue Church the1 2 29 35 68 TheCouncill of Ancyra ca 10 13 TheCouncill of Neocaesaria ca 9 11 Thegreat Councill of Nice ca 4 16 19 TheCouncill of Antioch ca 9 10 18 19 22 TheCouncill of Laodicea ca 5 Thegenerall Councill of Constantinople ca 2 4 Thegreat Councill of Chalcedon ca 2 6 15 24 TheCouncill of Africa ca 13 18 50 51 56 90 95 Basili epist 74 76 Nazianz in', "awhoremonger yet there are some that are more Rude and uncivil and report him to be the sonn of aPlowman and say it is no wonder that he is so fat big boned and strong made being designed by nature for theflaileand not for theThrone Nay there be some here inFrancethat tell us they have heard in theTavernsandCoffehousesnay and a long the streets also in London as bad language as there and therefore you must as much as possible endeavor to suppres these things by giveing orders tothe Marq d'AlbevilleyourKingsEnvoy at theHagueto complaine of some particularmen and inLondonyou must apprehend them bring them to Justice and hang up one or two for an Example that dare talke thus I am also informed that few or none of all theHeretick Bishopsandministersin the three Kingdoms will pray for theyoung Princein their Churches which if true is of ill consequence and therefore you must endeavor to have it done and all those Rebellious Hereticks that will not obey his Majestys absolute power in this and other cases must be turned out and dealt with as I have in this Letter before shewed I would write to you of many other things but that I fear what is here already done doth detaine you to long and I also well know that you have a weighty affair on your shoulders and therefore your time is precious so that you stand in need of the Grace of God and the prayers of all good men to assist you in it wherefore I will conclude and for you and all good Catholicks show my will to the best of my power praying for you to God to Mary the H Mother of God to all the Angels and to the Holy and blessed souls that they may help you in your Necessity from Paris July the 10 1688 Postscript as I was about to conclude this Letter there came an Expres fromCardinal Furstenburgto ourKingto let him know that theChapterhad shewed themselves very much Inclined to ChusePrince Clement of Bavariato beElector of Collen hisHolineshaveing first quallified and then represented him for that purpose whereupon the King was much discomposed and I fear he will by this News comeing to him have his Ague againe and indeed I am my self not a little concerned at this News forPrince William of Furstenburgwould immediately have entered into a league with our King to subdueHolland and then should we have had a brave opportunity to carry on our designes inEnglandand to make hisMajestyof greatBrittaineabsolute over his subjects but I must here conclude P la Chaise Here Curteous Reader thou hast word by word the Letterof la Chaiseto FatherPeters being the twoprincipal Traytorsin this part of the world and the most unsatisfied suckers ofChristian blood here thou feest a proof of their unheard ofCheatingandCruelty and if what you have already read in this Letter is not sufficient to convince you of that abominable cheat in the court ofEngland to bring in and imposea Popish Bastardupon the people for theKings Son Prince of Walesand heir to theCrowneI will presently better inform you and if you please but to make use of your Judgment and reason you will not have the least ground to doubt it That the King of England hath had a distemper in all his Limoes and members for more then twenty years which hath rendred him unfit to beget vitall Children Especially in the last fourteen or Sixteen years for it happened some years after he came to England as he was lyeing at Anchor inRotter dam baynearNinnyportinBog landby an accident let slip his cable and so fell foul of aScotch sire ship and in the heat of the broile before they could get their tackling clear they both unhappyly took fire and yet were miraculously preserved to the great comfort of the whole nation however by the misfortune of this adventure his lower Tier was so damnified that he remains more fit for shew then service but to lay by all dubious and dark Expressions take the story in plane terms which was thus There was a Scotch noble man whose name wasCarnegiebut his titleSouth E kwho died the 19 day of February last with this Gentlemans lady theKing who was thenDukeofYork had an Indecent conversation the Earl parceiveing it was very much discontented and said to his Father who was then alive that he would chalenge theDuke of Yorkto give him satisfaction but his father knowing on", 'these two writers may see how they wrote by one spirit and almost with one pen Yet becausein this point ofpopular electionthey doo differ wee leave it for our opposites to answer these demands to the Prelates and then if need be they shal hear further of us touchingpopular exco munication Fourthly if some would thus cavil against Moses lavv which requirethDeut 13 9 10 the hands of al the people to stonea wicked man and ask whetherwomenalso andchildrenmust be present cast stones he might have as good colour for his question as have these if not better For these say Treat on Mat 18 p 19 in Jsrael such as would not hearken to the Preists judges were to dye by the hands of the people and the proportion that they cast for the people now isAdvertis pag 34 that they shalput the sentence in execution by avoiding the exco municated persons Now I think they wil havewomenyea andchildrenalso toavoyd exco municated persons so then by proportion women childrenin Israel must cast stones at malefactors Yea this may be further urged against them by reason of a pregnantnotewhich they give in theirpag 8 9 Treatise onMat 18that that is such a church as wherewomen may speak are to be heard in their cases and pleas as wel as men but it is not permitted to women to speak in the Churches of the saincts c wher eyther they aequivocate with this wordspeak using it in divers senses a co monAristot in reprehens Sophist practise of such as would deceiv or they must permitt women to have voices and suffrages as wel as men in al theirchurches of Elders and so by their proportion women were to cast stones in Israel For if women are to doexecutionnow why not then also 5 Now wheras they intimate to the reader as if we vvould have al menexamine rebuke admonishin the presence of the Elders they doo but labour the disgrace of the holy order in the church wher the Minister as the mouth of the congregation propoundeth examineth and carieth matters and then the people if there be defect or default may speak in due order but if in matter or manner they transgress they are to bear their rebuke Al things in the publick judgments of the church being caried holily peaceably and by the government of the Elders even as in elections of officers in prophesie or any other thing wherin men have libertie for to speak And when the Ministers cary things well we commonly find it as in Act 15 12 thatal the multitude keepeth silence otherwise strife and sometime disorder dooth often arise by the evil dealing of the Elders 6 It is also to be observed how these our opposites wil require by their proportion from Israel childrento stone their parents wives their husbands and servants their maysters by avoiding their co munion yet wil they not have the to be of that church which is to hear examine judge of the causes why their parents c should be stoned and exco municated not bound to be present at the trial of their case Did ever any co mon wealth in the world require suchexecutionat the hands of wives children and servants and yet teach them so little to honour and regard their parents as not to think themselves bound to hear their case tried but upon the Elders report to stone their own fathers husbands maisters which doo take it on their death that they are innocent Against1 Cor 12 21 26 which was by some alleged they except 1 that the Apostles purpose is not to speak of cases and pleas about syn and of the manner of dealing therin but of the diversity of gifts and functions given for the help and service of all to the building up of the body of Christ I answer 1 the Apostle speaketh generally of thevers 4 5 6 diversities of gifts Ministeries and operationsin the church as they are given totovers 7 every man to profit with all and nameth in particular thevers 8 c gifts operations and ministeries and among the rest thevers 28 governoursorgovernments and ther is no church action which the Apostle purposeth not in that his dispute to comprehend their first exception therfore is not true 2 Neyther dooth it agree with it self for if he speak as they confess ofthe diversity of gifts and functions given for the', '  Caleb had nearly stopped crying when he came up to his grandmother  She did not say any thing to him about the cause of his trouble  but asked him if he was willing to go down cellar with Mary Anna  and help her choose a plateful of apples for dinner  His eye brightened at this proposal  and Mary Anna  who was sitting at the window  reading  rose  laid down her book  took hold of his hand with a smile  and led him away  Madam Rachel then went to her seat in her great armchair  and David and Dwight came and stood by her side  I am sorry  Dwight  that you wanted to trouble Caleb  But  mother  said Dwight  I only mooed at him a little  And what did you do it for  O  only for fun  mother  Did you suppose it gave him pain  Why I dont know  Did you suppose it gave him pleasure  Why  no  said Dwight  looking down  And did not you know that it gave him pain  Now  tell me  honestly  Why  yes  mother  I knew it plagued him a little  but then I only did it for fun  I know it  said Madam Rachel  and that is the very thing that makes me so sorry for it  Why  mother  said Dwight in a tone of surprise  Because if you had given Caleb four times as much pain for any other reason  I should not have thought half so much of it  as to have you trouble him for fun  If it had been to do him any good  or to do any body else any good  or from mistake  or mere thoughtlessness  I should not have thought so much of it  but to do it for fun  Here Madam Rachel stopped  as if she did not know what to say  I rather think  mother  it was only thoughtlessness  said David  by way of excusing Dwight  No  because he knew that it gave Caleb pain  and it was  in fact  for the very purpose of giving him pain  that Dwight did it  If he had been saying moo accidentally  without thinking of troubling Caleb  that would have been thoughtlessness  but it was not so  And what makes me most unhappy about this  continued Madam Rachel  putting her hand gently on Dwights head  is that my dear Dwight has a heart capable under some circumstances  of taking pleasure in the sufferings of a helpless little child  David and Dwight were both silent  though they saw clearly that what their mother said was true  And yet  perhaps  you think it is a very little thing after all  she continued  just mooing at Caleb a little  The pain it gave him was soon over  Just sending him down cellar to get apples  made him forget it in a moment  so that you see it is not the mischief that is done  in this case  but the spirit of mind in you  that it shews  It is a little thing  I know  but then it is a little symptom of a very bad disease     ', '  No one was in the kitchen  but  passing on  she saw the sittingroom door open  and Nanny  with Walter in her arms  removing the knives and forks  which had been laid for dinner three hours ago  Master says he cant eat no dinner  was Nannys first word  Hes never tasted nothin sin yesterday mornin  but a cup o tea  When was your missis took worse  O Monday night  They sent for Dr Madeley i the middle o the day yisterday  an hes here again now  Is the baby alive  No  it died last night  The childrens all at Mrs  Bonds  She come and took em away last night  but the master says they must be fetched soon  Hes upstairs now  wi Dr Madeley and Mr  Brand  At this moment Mrs  Hackit heard the sound of a heavy  slow foot  in the passage  and presently Amos Barton entered  with dry despairing eyes  haggard and unshaven  He expected to find the sittingroom as he left it  with nothing to meet his eyes but Millys workbasket in the corner of the sofa  and the childrens toys overturned in the bowwindow  But when he saw Mrs  Hackit come towards him with answering sorrow in her face  the pentup fountain of tears was opened  he threw himself on the sofa  hid his face  and sobbed aloud  Bear up  Mr  Barton  Mrs  Hackit ventured to say at last  bear up  for the sake o them dear children  The children  said Amos  starting up  They must be sent for  Some one must fetch them  Milly will want to     He couldnt finish the sentence  but Mrs  Hackit understood him  and said  Ill send the man with the ponycarriage for em  She went out to give the order  and encountered Dr Madeley and Mr  Brand  who were just going  Mr  Brand said I am very glad to see you are here  Mrs  Hackit  No time must be lost in sending for the children  Mrs  Barton wants to see them  Do you quite give her up then  She can hardly live through the night  She begged us to tell her how long she had to live  and then asked for the children  The ponycarriage was sent  and Mrs  Hackit  returning to Mr  Barton  said she would like to go upstairs now  He went upstairs with her and opened the door  The chamber fronted the west  the sun was just setting  and the red light fell full upon the bed  where Milly lay with the hand of death visibly upon her  The featherbed had been removed  and she lay low on a mattress  with her head slightly raised by pillows  Her long fair neck seemed to be struggling with a painful effort  her features were pallid and pinched  and her eyes were closed  There was no one in the room but the nurse  and the mistress of the free school  who had come to give her help from the beginning of the change  Amos and Mrs  Hackit stood beside the bed  and Milly opened her eyes  My darling  Mrs  Hackit is come to see you     ', "their Obedience too he forfeited his Kingdome and ceased to be King As for the King ofScots he had neither election nor approbation from this Common wealth nor from the Representative thereof the Commons in Parliament and his claime without the peoples consent gives him no more title to reigne here thenAbsalomhad to ruleIsrael who designed to be King whileDavidwas King there and ruled well also for so the People ofEnglandhave chosen or accepted other Governours according to their Liberty their Liberty being as theirs was in the Common wealth ofIsrael whodesired Elders Judg 8 22 Chap 11 6 11 Ah objection6they have taken away the life of the former King a vertuous King a Divine King and they will have none of his Race to reigne after him If his life be taken away it was not for his vertue nor for his Divinity neither Where were his vertues seen in his latest governing he proclaimed and waged warre against his best Subjects the Parliament and his good People was this a vertue in a King set up to fight for the People for this the Commons ofEnglandin Parliament have declared him a Tyrant now Tyranny is no vertue and when in the face of Death he used a forme of Prayer taken out of SirPhilip Sidny's Arcadia he proved himselfe neither Vertuous nor Divine and if his Sonne walking in his Fathers steps be also cast off from reigning inEngland it is according to Gods Law If he beget a Sonne that is a shedder of bloud shall he then live he shall not live he hath done all these abominations he shall surely dye his bloud shall be upon him Ezek 18 9 13 by which Law he is cast out of this Kingdom and out of the Land of the living too ThusJehurooted out murderousAhab and all his race so Jehuslew all that remained of the house ofAhabinIezreel and all his great men and his Kins folke and his Priests untill he left none remaining 2 King 10 11 True it is Kings were of oldDivine being promised of God toAbraham Kings shall come out of thee Gen 17 6 And some were by Gods appointment anoynted Kings asSaul andDavid but of all Kings since Christs death it may be questioned Whose are all these For after the Scepter departed fromShiloh what man after Christs death was ever Anoynted King by Gods Command After theJeweshad killed the Heire they said So the inheritance shall be ours Mat 21 38 It became indeed theirs by force of violence because they seized on it not by course of Nature nor by inheritance nor gift but Conquest made Kings Kings indeed were supreame t caeteris hominibus praeirent praelucerent To use KingJameshis phrase that they may excell others in doing service to the people as wel as being in place above the people not to magnifie their Name but to minde Kings of their duty But even Kings with all their supremacie were all but Kingsof this World after Christ their Kingdomes Kingdomes of men Dan 4 17 being chosen by men as theKings of the Nationsat first Kings of the earth 2 Chron 9 22 23 26 Kingdomesof this world Revel 11 15 They were in non Latin alphabet an Ordinance of man 1 Pet 2 13 So changeable they are as the people see just reason and cause for it E Philodem p 56 altering the forme of Government for the substance sake and preferring the greater before the lesse even Religion towards God and the Liberties of the people afore the Person of the King therein not breaking but keeping the Covenant according to the equity thereof Vide the Declaration of the Army marching intoScotland wherefore The Kingdomes of this world are become the Kingdomes of our Lord and of his Christ and if the Powers that be doe not in non Latin alphabet feedthe people by rulingover them their power shall be likewise broken as this ofEnglandhath been bethe Nationsnever soangry Revel 11 15 17 18 then no marvell if his servants serve him The Brazen Serpent in the Wildernesse was ordained by God butHezekiahseeing it abus'd to Idolatry beate it to powder threw it into the river and cald it Nehushtan 2 King 18 4 and if this State have for his pride and tyrany brought this man downe into the dust of death and rooted out all Kingship after him Righteous art thou O", "ECHO Fallen and vanquished IONE Fear not 't is but some passing spasm The Titan is unvanquished still 315 But see where through the azure chasm Of yon forked and snowy hill Trampling the slant winds on high With golden sandalled feet that glow Under plumes of purple dye 320 Like rose ensanguined ivory A Shape comes now Stretching on high from his right hand A serpent cinctured wand PANTHEA 'T is Jove 's world wandering herald Mercury 325 IONE And who are those with hydra tresses And iron wings that climb the wind Whom the frowning God represses Like vapours steaming up behind Clanging loud an endless crowd 330 PANTHEA These are Jove 's tempest walking hounds Whom he gluts with groans and blood When charioted on sulphurous cloud He bursts Heaven 's bounds IONE Are they now led from the thin dead 335 On new pangs to be fed PANTHEA The Titan looks as ever firm not proud FIRST FURY Ha I scent life SECOND FURY Let me but look into his eyes THIRD FURY The hope of torturing him smells like a heap Of corpses to a death bird after battle 340 FIRST FURY Darest thou delay O Herald take cheer Hounds Of Hell what if the Son of Maia soon Should make us food and sport who can please long The Omnipotent MERCURY Back to your towers of iron And gnash beside the streams of fire and wail 345 Your foodless teeth Geryon arise and Gorgon Chimaera and thou Sphinx subtlest of fiends Who ministered to Thebes Heaven 's poisoned wine Unnatural love and more unnatural hate These shall perform your task FIRST FURY Oh mercy mercy 350 We die with our desire drive us not back MERCURY Crouch then in silence Awful Sufferer To thee unwilling most unwillingly I come by the great Father 's will driven down To execute a doom of new revenge 355 Alas I pity thee and hate myself That I can do no more aye from thy sight Returning for a season Heaven seems Hell So thy worn form pursues me night and day Smiling reproach Wise art thou firm and good 360 But vainly wouldst stand forth alone in strife Against the Omnipotent as yon clear lamps That measure and divide the weary years From which there is no refuge long have taught And long must teach Even now thy Torturer arms 365 With the strange might of unimagined pains The powers who scheme slow agonies in Hell And my commission is to lead them here Or what more subtle foul or savage fiends People the abyss and leave them to their task 370 Be it not so there is a secret known To thee and to none else of living things Which may transfer the sceptre of wide Heaven The fear of which perplexes the Supreme Clothe it in words and bid it clasp his throne 375 In intercession bend thy soul in prayer And like a suppliant in some gorgeous fane Let the will kneel within thy haughty heart For benefits and meek submission tame The fiercest and the mightiest PROMETHEUS Evil minds 380 Change good to their own nature I gave all He has and in return he chains me here Years ages night and day whether the Sun Split my parched skin or in the moony night The crystal winged snow cling round my hair 385 Whilst my beloved race is trampled down By his thought executing ministers Such is the tyrant 's recompense 't is just He who is evil can receive no good And for a world bestowed or a friend lost 390 He can feel hate fear shame not gratitude He but requites me for his own misdeed Kindness to such is keen reproach which breaks With bitter stings the light sleep of Revenge Submission thou dost know I can not try 395 For what submission but that fatal word The death seal of mankind 's captivity Like the Sicilian 's hair suspended sword Which trembles o'er his crown would he accept Or could I yield Which yet I will not yield 400 Let others flatter Crime where it sits throned In brief Omnipotence secure are they For Justice when triumphant will weep down Pity not punishment on her own wrongs Too much avenged by those who err I wait 405 Enduring thus the retributive hour Which since we spake is even nearer now But hark the hell hounds clamour fear delay", "be gather'd dry There are certain People who know how to mix these with Port Wine and imitate the richest Florence Wine About Midsummer is a proper time to put up a Boar for Brawn against Christmas or against the beginning of December for then is the Season it sells best and is chiefly in request selling at that time for twelve Pence per Pound For this end we should chuse an old Boar for the older he is the more horny will the Brawn be We must provide for this use a Frank as the Farmers call it which must be built very strong to keep the Boar in The figure of the Frank should be somewhat like a Dog Kennel a little longer than the Boar which we put up so close on the Sides that the Boar can not turn about in it the Back of this Frank must have a sliding Board to open and shut at pleasure for the conveniency of taking away the Dung which should be done every Day When all this is very secure and made as directed put up your Boar and take care that he is so placed as never to see or even hear any Hogs for if he does he will pine away and lose more good Flesh in one Day than he gets in a Fortnight He must then be fed with as many Pease as he will eat and as much skim'd Milk or flet Milk as is necessary for him This method must be used with him till he declines his Meat or will eat very little of it and then the Pease must be left off and he must be fed with Paste made of Barley Meal made into Balls as big as large Hen Eggs and still the Skim Milk continued till you find him decline that likewise at which time he will be fit to kill for Brawn the Directions for making of which with the Pickle for it see in the Month of December During the time he is thus feeding great care must be taken that he has always Meat before him for neglect in this will spoil the whole Design This is the way of feeding a Boar for Brawn but I can not help thinking 't is a little barbarous and especially as the Creature is by some People put in so close a Pen that as I hear it can not lie down all the while 't is feeding and at last considering the expence of Food Brawn is but an insipid kind of Meat however as some are lovers of it it is necessary to prescribe the method which should be used in the preparing it In this Month we have plenty of Artichokes and it is a good Season to put them up for Winter use to be used simply or to be put in Sauces or in compound Dishes they are easily dried or pickled to be kept and if they are not gather'd as soon as they are in their perfection they will lose the goodness of their Hearts or the Bottoms as some call them In a plentiful Year of them I have had a great number dried for Winter use in the following manner Concerning the gathering and ordering Artichokes for drying In the gathering of Artichokes observe that the Leaves of what is call'd the Artichoke be pointing inwards and lie close at the Top for then the Bottom will be large and full but if you find many of the Leaves of the Artichoke spread from the Top then the Choke or bristly part is shot so much that it has drawn out much of the Heart of the Artichoke and as the Flower comes forward the more that grows the thinner will be the Bottom which is the best part of it When you cut the Artichoke cut it with a long Stalk that when you use it you may clear it well of its Strings which will else spoil the goodness of the Bottom wherein the Strings will remain to do this lay the Artichoke upon a Table and hold it down hard with one Hand while with the other Hand you pull the Stalk hard up and down till it quits the Artichoke and will then pull away the Strings along with it this being done lay the Artichokes in Water for an Hour and then", 'his workes But whan the interpreters the chefe of Babilon were sent him to axe question at him concernynge the wondertoke that had happened in the londe God lefte himDeut ato be tempted that it mighte be knowne what soeuer was in his hert What more there is to saye of Ezechias and of his mercifulnes beholde it is wrytte in the vision of the prophet Esay the sonne of Amos and in the boke of the kynges of Iuda and Israel And Ezechias fell on slepe with his fathers and they buried him ouer the sepulcres of the children of Dauid and all Iuda and they of Ierusale dyd him worshippe in his death and Manasses his sonne was kynge in his steade TheXXXIII Chapter MAnasses was twolue yeare olde wha he was made kynge 4 Re 21 aand reigned fyue and fiftye yeare at Ierusalem and dyd that which was euell in the sighte of theLORDE euen after the abominacions of the Heythen whom theLORDEexpelled before the children of Israel and turned backe and buylded the hye places 4 Re 18 awhich his father Ezechies had broken downe and set vp altares Baalim and made groues and worshipped all the hoost of heauen and serued them He buylded altares also in yeLORDEShouse wherof theLORDEhad sayde 2 Par 7 cAt Ierusalem shal my name be for euer And all the hoost of heauen buylded he altares in both the courtes of yehouse of theLORDE And in the valley of the sonne of Hennon caused he his awne sonnes to go thorow the fyre and chosed dayes regarded byrdescryenge and witches and founded soythsayers and expounders of tokens and dyd moch that was euell in the sighte of theLORDEto prouoke him wrath Carued ymages also and Idols whichhe caused to make set he vp in Gods house wherof theLORDEsaide Dauid and to Salomon his sonne In this house at Ierusalem which I chosen out of all the trybes of Israel wyl I set my name for euer and wyl nomore let the fote of Israel remoue fro the londe that I appoynted for their fathers so farre as they obserue to do all ytI commaunded them in all the lawe statutes and ordinaunces by Moses But Manasses disceaued Iuda and them of Ierusale so that they dyd worse then the Heythen whom theLORDEdestroyed before the children of Israel And theLORDEspake Manasses and his people and they regarded it not Therfore dyd theLORDEcause the rulersof the hoost of the kynge of Assur to come vpo the which toke Manasses presoner with bo des and bounde him with cheynes broughte him Babilon And whan he was in trouble he made intercession before theLORDEhis God and humbled him selfe greatly before the God of his fathers and prayed and besoughte him Then herde he his prayer and broughte him agayne to Ierusalem to his kyngdome And Manasses knewe that theLORDEis God Afterwarde buylded he yevttemost wall of the cite of Dauid on the west syde of Gihon by the broke and at the intraunce of the Fyshgate and rounde aboute Ophel and made it very hye And layed captaynes in yestro ge cities of Iuda put awaye yestraunge goddes Idols out of yehouse of yeLORDE and all the altares which he had buylded vpo the mount of the house of theLORDE and in Ierusalem and cast them out of the cite and buylded the altare of theLORDE and offred slayn offerynges and thank offerynges theron and commaunded Iuda that they shulde serue theLORDEGod of Israel Neuertheles though the people offred theLORDEtheir God yet offred they vpon the hye places What more there is to saye of Manassesand of his prayer to his God and the wordes of the Seers that spake him in the name of theLORDEGod of Israel beholde they are amonge the actes of the kynges of Israel And his prayer and intercession and all his synne and offence the rowmes wherin he buylded the hye places grouesand founded ydols afore he hu bled himselfe beholde they are wrytten amonge the actes of the Seers And Manasses fell on slepe with his fathers and they buried him in his house and Amon his sonne was kynge in his steade Two and twe tye yeare olde was Amon wha he was made kynge and reigned two yeare at Ierusale and dyd euell in the sighte of theLORDE as Manasses his father had done And Amon offred all the Idols that his father', "and wrested with some far fetch'd forced and odious Construction This is a matter well worthy the Consideration of all Juries for indeed I have often wondred to observe the Adverbs in Declarations Indictments and Informations in some Cases to be harmless Vinegar and Pepper and in others Henbane steep'd in Aqua fortis That may easily happen where the Jury does not distinguish Legal Implications from such as Constitute or materially Aggravate the Crime for if the Jury shall honestly refuse to find the latter in Cases where there is not direct proof of them viz That such an Act was done Falsly Scandalously Maliciously with an intent to raise Sedition defame the Government or the like their mouths are not to be stopt nor their Consciences satisfied with the Courts telling them You have nothing to do with that its only matter of Form or matter of Law you are only to examine the Fact whether he spoke such words writ or sold such a Book or the like For now if they should ignorantly take this for an Answer and bring in the Prisoner Guilty though they mean and intend of the naked Fact or bare Act only yet the Clerk Recording it demands a further Confirmation saying to them thus well then you say A B is Guilty of the Trespass or Misdemeanour in manner and form as he stands Indicted and so you say all to which the Foreman Answers for himself and his fellows Yes Whereupon the Verdict is drawn up Juratores super Sacramentum suum dicunt c The Jurors do say upon their Oaths that A B maliciously in Contempt of the King and the Government with an intent to scandalize the Administration of Justice and to bring the same into Contempt or to raise Sedition c As the words before were laid spake such Words publisht such a Book or did such an Act against the Peace of our Lord the King his Crown and Dignity Dictum Thus a Verdict so called in Law quasi veritatis because it ought to be the Voice or Saying of Truth it self may become composed in its material part of Falshood Thus Twelve men ignorantly drop into a Perjury And will not every conscientious man tremble to pawn his Soul under the sacred and dreadful solemnity of an Oath to attest and justifie a Lie upon Record to all Posterity besides the wrong done to the Prisoner who thereby perhaps comes to be hang'd and so the Jury in foro conscienti are certainly guilty of his Murther or at least by Fine or Imprisonment undone with all his Family whose just Curses will fall heavy on such unjust Jurymen and all their Posterity that against their Oaths and Duty occasion'd their causeless misery And is all this think you nothing but a matter of Formality Yes really a matter of Vast Importance and sad Consideration yet I think you charge the mischiefs done by such Proceedings a little too heavy upon the Jurors Alas good men They mean no harm they do but follow the directions of the Court if any body ever happen to be to blame in such Cases it must be the Judges Yes forsooth That's the Jury mens common plea but do you think it will hold good in the Court of Heaven 'Tis not enough that we mean no harm but we must do none neither especially in things of that moment nor will Ignorance excuse where 'tis affected and where duty obliges us to Inform our selves better and where the matter is so plain and easie to be understood As for the Judges they have a fairer plea than you and may qickly return the Burthen back upon the Jurors for we may they say did nothing but our duty according to usual Practise the Jury his Peers had found the Fellow Guilty upon their Oaths of such an Odious Crime and attended with such vile presumptions and dangerous Circumstances They are Judges we took him as they presented him to us and according to our duty pronounced the Sentence that the Law inflicts in such Cases or set a Fine or ordered Corporal punishment upon him which was very moderate Considering the Crime laid in the Indictment or Information and of which they had so sworn him Guilty if he were innocent or not so bad as Represented let his Destruction lye upon the Jury c At this rate", 'whiche as their Hector Boeciussaith was for their rebellio and rebellion properly could it not be excepte thei had been subiectes he suffered the Pychtes to remain his subiectes who made solempne othes to hym after neuer to erect any peculiar kyng of their awne nacion but to remain vnder the old Empire of thonely kyng of Britons He reigned in the whole state of this Briteigne xxxiiii yeres ABOVT xlv yeres after this beyng long tyme after the death of thisMaximius with the helpe ofGouuanorGonanandMelga the Scottes newly arriued inAlbania and thereof created oneFergusthe seconde of that name to be their kyng but because thei wer before banished the contine t lande thei crouned hym kyng oftheir auenture inArgile in the fatall chater of Merble the yere of our Lorde CCCC xxii Maximiansoonne ofLeonyne Traherons brother to kyngCoilland vncle to the holyHelen was by liniall succession next kyng of Britons but to appease the malice ofDyonothuskyng of Wales who also claimed the kyngdome he mariedOthiliaeldest daughter of thisDyonothusand afterward assembled a great power of Britons and enteredAlbania and inuaded Gallowaie Mers Annandale Pentlande Carrike Kyll and Cunyngham and in battaill slewe bothe thisFergusthen kyng of Scottes Durstusthe king of Pichtes and exiled all their people out of the continent lande whereupon thefew nombre of Scottes then remainyng on liue went toArgilaand madeEugeniustheir kyng VVHENthisMaximianhad thus obteigned quietnes in Briteigne he departed with his cosynConan MeredeckeintoArmoricawhere thei subdued the kyng did depopulate the countrey which he gaue toConanhis cosyn to be afterward inhabited by Britons by the name of Briteigne the lesse and hereof this realme tooke name of Briteigne the greate whiche name by consent of forein writers it kepeth this daie AFTERthe death of thisMaximian dissencion beeyng betwene the nobles of greate Briteigne the Scottes swarmed together again came to the wallofAdrian where this realme beyng deuided in many fashions thei ouer came one and hereupo their Hector Boecius as an he ne that for laiyng of one egge will make a great cakelyng solemply triumphyng of a conquest before the victorie allegeth that hereby the Britons were made tributaries to the Scottes and yet he confesseth that thei wonne no more lande by that supposed co quest but the samle porcio betwene theim and Humber which in the old particions before was annexed toAlbania it is hard to bee beleued that suche a broken nacion as the Scottes at that tyme were returnyng from banishment within foure yeres before since in battaill lost bothe their kynges and the greate no berof their best men to bee thus sodenly able to make a conquest of greate Briteigne verie vnlikely if thei had conquered it thei would left the whote sonne of the Easte partes to dwell in the cold Snowe of Scotlande Incredible it is that if thei had co quered it thei would not deputed offices in it as in cases of conquest behoueth And it is beyond all belefe that great Briteigne or any other Countrey should be wonne without the co myng of any enemie into it as thei did not but taried at yesame wall ofAdryan But what nede I speake of these defences when thesame Boecius sca tly trusteth his awne belife in this tale For he saieth that Galfride and sundery other Autentique writers so derly vary fro this part of his story wherein his awne thought accuseth his co scie ce of vntruth Wherein he furder forgettyng howe it behoueth a lyer to bee myndefull of his assercion in the fourth Chapiter next folowyng wholy bewraieth hymself saiyng that the confederate Kynges of Scottes and Pychtes vpon ciuil warres betwene the Britons whiche then was folowyng hoped shortly to enioy all the land of great Briteigne from beyond Humber the fresh sea whiche hope had been vain and not lesse then voyde if it had been their awne by yeconquest before Constantineof litle Briteigne descended fro Conankyng therof cosyn ofBrutesbloud to thisMaximia and his next heire wasnext kyng of great Briteigne he immediatly pursued the Scottes with warres and shortely in battaill slewe their KyngDougard the firste yere of his reigne and so recouered Scotlande out of their handes and toke all the holdes therof into his awne custodie Vortigershortly after obteyned the Croune of Briteigne against whom the Scottes newly rebelled for repressyng whereof he mistrustyng the Britons to hate him for yetreasonable death of KyngConstance sonne of thisConstantyne as one that to auoyde the smoke dooth fall into the', "according to the Laws of Staticks in other cases by the motion of the common Center of Gravity of both Bodies For we use in Staticks to estimate a Body or Aggregate of Bodies to be moved upwards downwards or otherwise so much as its Common Center of Gravity is so moved howsoever the parts may change places amongst themselves And accordingly the Line of the Annual motion whether Circular or Elliptical of which I am not here to dispute will be described not by the Center of the Earth as we commonly estimate it making the Earth a Primary and the Moon a Secondary Planet nor by the Center of the Moon as they would do who make the Moon the Primary and the Earth a Secondary Planet against which we were before disputing But by the Common Center of Gravity of the Bodies Earth and Moon as one Aggregate Now supposing ABCDE to be a part of the great Orb of the Annual motion described by the Common Center of Gravity in so long time as from a Full Moon at A to the next New Moon at E See Fig 2 and 3 which though an Arch of a Circle or Ellipse whose Center we suppose at a due distance below it yet being but about 1 25 of the whole may well enough be here represented by a streight Line the Center of the Earth at T and that of the Moon at L must each of them supposing their common Center of Gravity to keep the Line AE be supposed to describe a Periphery about that Common Center as the Moon describes her Line of Menstrual motion Of which I have in the Scheme onely drawn that of the Earth as being sufficient to our present purpose parallel to which if need be we may suppose one described by the Moon whose distance is also to be supposed much greater from T than in the figure is expressed or was necessary to expresse And in like manner EFGHI from that New moon at E to the next Full moon at I From A to E from Full moon to New moon T moves in its own Epicycle upwards from the Sun And from E to I from New moon to Full moon it moves downwards toward the Sun Again from C to G from last quarter to the following first quarter it moves forwards according to the Annual motion But from G forward to C from the first Quarter to the ensuing last Quarter it moves contrary to the Annual motion It is manifest therefore according to this Hypothesis that from Last quarter to First quarter from C to G while T is above the Line of the Annual motion its Menstrual motion in its Epicycle adds somewhat of Acceleration to the Annual motion and most of all at E the New moon And from the first to the last quarter from G forward to C while T is below the Line of the Annual motion it abates of the Annual motion and most of all at I or A the Full moon So that in pursuance of Galil o's Notion the Menstrual adding to or detracting from the Annual motion should either leave behinde or cast forward the loose waters incumbent on the Earth and thereby cause a Tide or accumulation of Waters and most of all at the Full moon and New moon where those Accelerations or Retardations are greatest Now this Menstrual motion if nothing else were superadded to the Annual would give us two Tides in a moneth and no more the one upon the Acceleration the other on the Retardation at New moon and Full moon and two Ebbs at the two Quarters and in the Intervals Rising and Falling water But the Diurnal motion superadded doth the same to this Menstrual which Galil o supposeth is to do to that Annual that is doth Add to or Substract from the Menstrual Acceleration or Retardation and so gives us Tide upon Tide For in whatsoever part of its Epicycle we suppose T to be See Fig 4 yet because while by its Menstrual motion the Center moves in the Circle LTN each point in its surface by its diurnal motion moves in the Circle LMN whatever effect accelerative or tardative the Menstrual would give that effect by the Diurnal is increased in the parts LMN or rather lMn the Semicircle", 'giuen to you thereof than in the Romant of the rose translated out of French byChaucer describing the persons of auarice enuie old age and many others whereby much moralitie is taught So if we describe the time or season of the yeare as winter summer haruest day midnight noone euening or such like we call such description the counterfait time Cronographiaexamples are euery where to be found And if this description be of any true place citie castell hill valley or sea such like we call it the counterfait placeTopographia or if ye fayne places vntrue as heauen hell paradise the house of fame the pallace of the sunne the denne of sheepe and such like which ye shall see in Poetes so didChaucervery well describe the country ofSalucesinItalie which ye may see in his report of the LadyGryfyll But if such description be made to represent the handling of any busines with the circumstances belonging there as the manner of a battell a feast a marriage a buriall or any other matter that lieth in feat and actiuitie we call it then the counterfait action Pragmatographia In this figure the LordNicholas Vauxa noble gentleman and much delighted in vulgar making a man otherwise of no great leaning but hauing herein a maruelous facilitie made a dittie representing the battayle and assault ofCupide so excellently well as for the gallant and propre application of his fiction in euery part I cannot choose but set downe the greatest part of his ditty for in truth it can not be amended When Cupid scaled first the fort Wherein my hart lay wounded soreThe battrie was of such a sort That I must yeeld or die therefore There saw I loue vpon the wall How he his banner did display Alarme alarme he gan to call And bad his souldiers keep aray The armes the which that Cupid bare Were pearced harts with teares besprent In siluer and sable to declareThe stedfast loue he alwaies meant There might you see his band all drestIn colours like to white and blacke With pouder and with pellets prest To bring them forth to spoile and sacke Good will the maister of the shot Stood in the Rampire braue and proude For expence of pouder he spared not Assault assault to crie aloude There might you heare the Canons rore Eche peece discharging a louers looke c As well to a good maker and Poet as to an excellent perswader in prose the figure ofSimilitudeis very necessary by which we not onely bewtifie our tale but also very much inforce inlarge it I say inforce because no one thing more preuaileth with all ordinary iudgements than perswasion bysimilitude Now because there are sundry sorts of them which also do worke after diuerse fashions in the hearers conceits I will set them all foorth by a triple diuision exempting the generallSimilitudeas their common Auncestour and I will cal him by the name ofResemblancewithout any addition from which I deriue three other sorts and giue euery one his particular name asResemblanceby Pourtrait or Imagery which the Greeks callIcon Resemblancemorall or misticall which they callParabola Resemblanceby example which they callParadigma and first we will speake of the generallresemblance or baresimilitude which may be thus spoken But as the watrie showres delay the raging wind So doeth good hope cleane put away dispare out of my mind And in this other likening the forlorne louer to a striken deere Then as the striken deere withdrawes himselfe alone So do I seeke some secret place where I may make my mone And in this of ours where we liken glory to a shadow As the shadow his nature beyng such Followeth the body whether it will or no So doeth glory refuse it nere so much Wait on vertue be it in weale or wo And euen as the shadow in his kind What time it beares the carkas company Goth oft before and often comes behind So doth renowme that raiseth vs so hye Come to vs quicke sometime not till we dye But the glory that growth not ouer fast Is euer great and likeliest long to last Againe in a ditty to a mistresse of ours where we likened the cure of Loue toAchilleslaunce The launce so bright that made Telphus wound The same rusty salued the sore againe So may my meede Madame of you redownd Whose rigour was first authour of my paine TheTuskanpoet vseth', "The Nature of Man a Poem in three Books Octavo 1720 X A Collection of Poems Octavo 1716 XI Essays on several Subjects 2 vols Octavo Vol I On Epic Poetry Wit False Virtue Immortality of the Soul Laws of Nature Origin of Civil Power Vol II On Athesim Spleen Writing Future Felicity Divine Love 1716 XII History of the Conspiracy against King William the IIId 1696 Octavo 1723 MEDICINAL I A Discourse on the Plague with a preparatory Account of Malignant Fevers in two Parts containing an Explication of the Nature of those Diseases and the Method of Cure Octavo 1720 II A Treatise on the Small Pox in two Parts containing an Account of the Nature and several Kinds of that Disease with the proper Methods of Cure And a Dissertation upon the modern Practice of Inoculation Octavo 1722 III A Treatise on Consumptions and other Distempers belonging to the Breast and Lungs Octavo 1724 VI A Treatise on the Spleen and Vapours or Hyppocondriacal and Hysterical Affections with three Discourses on the Nature and Cure of the Cholic Melancholly and Palsy Octavo 1725 V A Critical Dissertation upon the Spleen so far as concerns the following Question viz Whether the Spleen is necessary or useful to the animal possessed of it 1725 VI Discourses on the Gout Rheumatism and the King 's Evil containing an Explanation of the Nature Causes and different Species of those Diseases and the Method of curing them Octavo 1726 VII Dissertations on a Dropsy a Tympany the Jaundice the Stone and the Diabetes Octavo 1727 Single POEMS by Sir Richard Blackmore I His Satire against Wit Folio 1700 II His Hymn to the Light of the World with a short Description of the Cartoons at Hampton Court Folio 1703 III His Advice to the Poets Folio 1706 IV His Kit Kats Folio 1708 It might justly be esteemed an injury to Blackmore to dismiss his life without a specimen from his beautiful and philosophical Poem on the Creation In his second Book he demonstrates the existence of a God from the wisdom and design which appears in the motions of the heavenly orbs but more particularly in the solar system First in the situation of the Sun and its due distance from the earth The fatal consequences of its having been placed otherwise than it is Secondly he considers its diurnal motion whence the change of the day and night proceeds which we shall here insert as a specimen of the elegant versification and sublime energy of this Poem Next see Lucretian Sages see the Sun His course diurnal and his annual run How in his glorious race he moves along Gay as a bridegroom as a giant strong How his unweari 'd labour he repeats Returns at morning and at eve retreats And by the distribution of his light Now gives to man the day and now the night Night when the drowsy swain and trav ler cease Their daily toil and sooth their limbs with ease When all the weary sons of woe restrain Their yielding cares with slumber 's silken chain Solace sad grief and lull reluctant pain And while the sun ne'er covetous of rest Flies with such rapid speed from east to west In tracks oblique he thro ' the zodiac rolls Between the northern and the southern poles From which revolving progress thro ' the skies The needful seasons of the year arise And as he now advances now retreats Whence winter colds proceed and summer heats He qualifies and chears the air by turns Which winter freezes and which summer burns Thus his kind rays the two extremes reduce And keep a temper fit for nature 's use The frost and drought by this alternate pow r The earth 's prolific energy restore The lives of man and beast demand the change Hence fowls the air and fish the ocean range Of heat and cold this just successive reign Which does the balance of the year maintain The gard ner 's hopes and farmer 's patience props Gives vernal verdure and autumnal crops FOOTNOTES 1 Jacob 2 Preface to Remarks on Prince Arthur octavo 1696 Mr JAMES THOMSON This celebrated poet from whom his country has derived the most distinguished honour was son of the revd Mr Thomson a minister of the church of Scotland in the Presbytery of Jedburgh He was born in the place where his father was minister about the beginning of", "02pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionThe Controversie betweenRobinandDollsHouse keeping Dollwould Marry butRobinwould not Because they have but little to put in the pot But in the Conclusion they agree very well And now she most bravely doth brew for to sell To the Tune of I'le be Married to morrow RObinthou said'st thoud'st love me long Then let me speak unto thee Sure thou'rt minded to do me no wrong For this long time you have woo'd me And every day I have thought a year but now for to put me out of all fear Come let's go to Church and be married my dear and then I can cry have at it have at it and then I can cry have at it The truth on't isDoll I love thee well but yet I am loath to marry Because house keeping is so chargeable therefore let's longer tarry Till Bed and bedding we do provide and a house wherein our heads to hide All these we must have ere thou art a bride or yet dare cry have at it have at it or yet dare cry have it You'r a fool quoth she the Proverb runs so marry and get goods after And I'm sure 'twill make you smile I know to see a brave Son or a Daughter I have such whimsies in my brain that bravely myRobinI will maintain Thou shalt not go like a rogue in grain if I cou'd but once cry have at it have at it if I cou'd c Thou knowest we liv'd in an Ale house long then let reason rule thee or perswading And have brew'd good liquor small and strong and knows what belongs to trading And now I will set up the sign o'th Bell and good fellows I mean to use so well That two quarts of Ale for a penny i'le sell but yet I will cry have at it have at it but c ButDollin so doing you'l fall in a trap and Shooes over boots will be running And i'me very fearful you'l piss in the tap for all your craft and your cunning Tush take you no care none on you shall call for I will take in and deliver out all What if on my back I now and then fall with roaring boys that will have at it have at it with c Thou dost not understand what a trade I can drivewhen good fellows they do come about me Then prethee my dearest make me thy Wife or I promise thee i'le go without thee Then prethee sweetRobinas soon as you can let's appoint the day for I know thou'rt a man We'l bid all our friends with simperingNan then a Tuesday next have at it have at it then a Tuesday c ByDolly thy tongue runs of too many things seeing we want Brass Pewter and Cloathing You know a Bird can't flye without wings and without money we can do nothing Thou talk'st like a Negit for I have now got sixteen shillings to buy us a fat And I can borrow a kettle what thinkest thou by that then a Tuesday next have at it have at it then a Tuesday next have at it My mother has promised to do what she can to help me to bed and bedding My sister will give me a Frying pan and will joyfully dance at our wedding Besides some Houshold goods I have got moreover my honey i'le tell thee what I have got a two penny Chamber pot then a Tuesday c SweetDoll I confess I love thee dear but this will be our vexation We can't build Castles in the air except we've a good foundation Nor with so few goods we can't begin we must have without doors as well as within Before we do cry c Fear notRobin but we shall thrive I think you ne'r found me a Lyar What though a small trade at first we do drive by degrees we may rise higher Ile borrow of one another to pay with a Shilling or two i'le send him away If I but smile on him i'le make him to stay then a Tuesday c You know new beginners do want things at first the which doth begin with a little And tho I say't let the worst come to the worst I know where to have a brewing Kettle", '  Certainly  Well  we will remove it from its present place  and by the time this is done the pirates  missing us  may think we have gone away  and make their reappearance  Quite a good idea  We can pounce on them  and make a struggle to get your son from their clutches  This plan pleased Zamora  A few minutes afterward the Jove settled down in the big square facing the castle  Leaving Barney in charge of her  the others armed themselves  took a portable electric lantern  and strode over to Captain Diavolos dwelling  The shots they had rained down upon it had almost blown the upper part to pieces  and it presented a battered look that spoiled its beauty  There was a fine entrance  and the trio passed into a large corridor  upon which several rooms opened  Proceeding to the rear  a broad staircase was reached  which led them into the cellar beneath the building  By turning a switch on the lantern a bright light was caused to gush from the bullseye  Zamora led the way  as he was familiar with the place  and going to one of the stone foundation walls  he pointed at an iron door studded with huge bolt heads  There is the treasure vault  he exclaimed  It is fastened with a huge padlock  replied Frank  Bust her open  suggested Pomp  It was easy to do this  as Frank had provided himself with several of the hand grenades  All hands recoiled from the door  The inventor then hurled a bomb at the padlock  there sounded a furious explosion  a glare of light was seen  and then the lock was blown to pieces  As this occurred the three rushed to the door  flung it open  the lantern light was projected inside  and a most thrilling scene met their view  The floor of the storeroom was littered with boxes  bales  casks and packages stolen from ship and shore  They contained rich laces  silks and velvets  expensive ornaments  paintings  statuary  silverware  and other articles made of gold and other precious metals  Several kegs were filled to overflowing with gold coins of foreign countries  there was a box containing a large assortment of bejeweled rings  pins and other jewelry  and a small casket of unset diamonds  pearls and rubies stood upon a tiny table in one corner  A number of vases  chalices  crucifixes and similar secular objects laid on the floor  showing plainly that the Terror of the Coast did not scruple about robbing churches  No matter in what direction the glance turned  a new object of great interest was seen  The three gazed around spellbound  When Frank finally recovered from his surprise  he saidZamora  I am amazed at the richness of this treasure  You did not exaggerate it any  In fact  you did not do it justice  There are several million dollars worth of stuff here  Ise gwine ter open a bank when I gits my share ob dis  chuckled Pomp  Wonder whar it all come from  chillen  The pirates waded knee deep in blood to gain this treasure  replied Zamora  in grave tones     ', "another They were probably not unlike that stunted breed which was common all over Scotland thirty or forty years ago and which is now so much mended through the greater part of the low country not so much by a change of the breed though that expedient has been employed in some places as by a more plentiful method of feeding them Though it is late therefore in the progress of improvement before cattle can bring such a price as to render it profitable to cultivate land for the sake of feeding them yet of all the different parts which compose this second sort of rude produce they are perhaps the first which bring this price because till they bring it it seems impossible that improvement can be brought near even to that degree of perfection to which it has arrived in many parts of Europe As cattle are among the first so perhaps venison is among the last parts of this sort of rude produce which bring this price The price of venison in Great Britain how extravagant soever it may appear is not near sufficient to compensate the expense of a deer park as is well known to all those who have had any experience in the feeding of deer If it was otherwise the feeding of deer would soon become an article of common farming in the same manner as the feeding of those small birds called turdi was among the ancient Romans Varro and Columella assure us that it was a most profitable article The fattening of ortolans birds of passage which arrive lean in the country is said to be so in some parts of France If venison continues in fashion and the wealth and luxury of Great Britain increase as they have done for some time past its price may very probably rise still higher than it is at present Between that period in the progress of improvement which brings to its height the price of so necessary an article as cattle and that which brings to it the price of such a superfluity as venison there is a very long interval in the course of which many other sorts of rude produce gradually arrive at their highest price some sooner and some later according to different circumstances Thus in every farm the offals of the barn and stable will maintain a certain number of poultry These as they are fed with what would otherwise be lost are a mere save all and as they cost the farmer scarce any thing so he can afford to sell them for very little Almost all that he gets is pure gain and their price can scarce be so low as to discourage him from feeding this number But in countries ill cultivated and therefore but thinly inhabited the poultry which are thus raised without expense are often fully sufficient to supply the whole demand In this state of things therefore they are often as cheap as butcher 's meat or any other sort of animal food But the whole quantity of poultry which the farm in this manner produces without expense must always be much smaller than the whole quantity of butcher 's meat which is reared upon it and in times of wealth and luxury what is rare with only nearly equal merit is always preferred to what is common As wealth and luxury increase therefore in consequence of improvement and cultivation the price of poultry gradually rises above that of butcher 's meat till at last it gets so high that it becomes profitable to cultivate land for the sake of feeding them When it has got to this height it can not well go higher If it did more land would soon be turned to this purpose In several provinces of France the feeding of poultry is considered as a very important article in rural economy and sufficiently profitable to encourage the farmer to raise a considerable quantity of Indian corn and buckwheat for this purpose A middling farmer will there sometimes have four hundred fowls in his yard The feeding of poultry seems scarce yet to be generally considered as a matter of so much importance in England They are certainly however dearer in England than in France as England receives considerable supplies from France In the progress of improvements the period at which every particular sort of animal food is dearest must naturally be that which immediately precedes the general practice", "Lords endeavoured to reconcile him to his situation He interrupted them It is easy for men in your situation to advise but it is difficult for one in mine to practise wounded in body and mind it is natural that I should strive to avoid the extremes of shame and punishment I thank you for your kind offices and beg I may be left with my own servants '' With them and the surgeon you shall '' said Lord Graham and they both retired Sir Philip met them below My lords '' said he I am desirous that my Lord Fitz Owen should be sent for and that he may hear his brother 's confession for I suspect that he may hereafter deny what only the fear of death has extorted from him with your permission I am determined to send messengers to day '' They both expressed approbation and Lord Clifford proposed to write to him saying a letter from an impartial person will have the more weight I will send one of my principal domestics with your own This measure being resolved upon Lord Clifford retired to write and Sir Philip to prepare his servants for instant departure Edmund desired leave to write to father Oswald and John Wyatt was ordered to be the bearer of his letter When the Lord Clifford had finished his letter he read it to Sir Philip and his chosen friends as follows RIGHT HON MY GOOD LORD I have taken upon me to acquaint your Lordship that there has been a solemn combat at arms between your brother in law the Lord Lovel and Sir Philip Harclay Knt of Yorkshire It was fought in the jurisdiction of the Lord Graham who with myself was appointed judge of the field it was fairly won and Sir Philip is the conqueror After he had gained the victory he declared at large the cause of the quarrel and that he had revenged the death of Arthur Lord Lovel his friend whom the present Lord Lovel had assassinated that he might enjoy his title and estate The wounded man confessed the fact and Sir Philip gave him his life and only carried off his sword as a trophy of his victory Both the victor and the vanquished were conveyed to Lord Graham 's castle where the Lord Lovel now lies in great danger He is desirous to settle his worldly affairs and to make his peace with God and man Sir Philip Harclay says there is a male heir of the house of Lovel for whom he claims the title and estate but he is very desirous that your Lordship should be present at the disposal of your brother 's property that of right belongs to him of which your children are the undoubted heirs He also wants to consult you in many other points of honour and equity Let me intreat you on the receipt of this letter to set out immediately for Lord Graham 's castle where you will be received with the utmost respect and hospitality You will hear things that will surprise you as much as they do me you will judge of them with that justice and honour that speaks your character and you will unite with us in wondering at the ways of Providence and submitting to its decrees in punishing the guilty and doing justice to the innocent and oppressed My best wishes and prayers attend you and your hopeful family My lord I remain your humble servant CLIFFORD '' Every one present expressed the highest approbation of this letter Sir Philip gave orders to John Wyatt to be very circumspect in his behaviour to give Edmund 's letter privately to father Oswald and to make no mention of him or his pretensions to Lovel Castle Lord Clifford gave his servant the requisite precautions Lord Graham added a note of invitation and sent it by a servant of his own As soon as all things were ready the messengers set out with all speed for the Castle of Lovel They stayed no longer by the way than to take some refreshment but rode night and day till they arrived there Lord Fitz Owen was in the parlour with his children Father Oswald was walking in the avenue before the house when he saw three messengers whose horses seemed jaded and the riders fatigued like men come a long journey He came up just as the first had delivered his", "follow Husbands we our Parents quit But when just going to be made a Spouse The Servant that a Father's care bestows Although below a Husband in his claim Stands yet a Rival with a Brother's name Those interests our thoughts betwixt them share Our choice and vows perplext and doubtful are Thus Sister you at least have in your tearsOr what to wish or what may ease your fears Whilst I if Heav'ns hand do not forbear Have nothing left to hope but all to fear Sabina Sister methinks you argu't very illWhen Friends so near must one another kill And we though th' obligations diff'rent seem Our Parents leave without forgetting them Hymendoes not those Characters remove Nor does it follow that because we loveOur Husbands best we should our Brothers hate Nature still keeps her Laws inviolate When we of force must one or th'other lose At either's life's expence 'tis hard to choose Nor know we then which interest is supream All ills are equal when they are extream And when all's done this man you so esteemWill only prove as you shall value him The least distaste or jealousie may provePow'rful enough to banish him your love Do that by Reason may by Chance be done And leave your blood out of comparison 'Tis ill to raise up int'rests against those Our births do of necessity impose I then if Heav'ns hand do not forbear Have nothing left to hope but all to fear Whilst you have this advantage in your tears Or what to wish or what to ease your fears Camilla Sister I see Love never pierc'd your heart You know him not nor ever felt his dart We may resist him in his infant state But when he rules and sways 'tis then too late And chiefly when Fathers allowancesHave so oblig'd our Faith by their decrees Till they have made this little Tyrant reignOver our hearts a lawful Sovereign Love mildly enters but by pow'r he sways And when a soul his bait once swallow'd has In vain it then attempts to give it o're It has no more the will it had before His chains are strong as bright and delicate Scena Quinta Horace the Father Sabina Camilla Horace the Father Daughters I must unwelcome news relate But' twere a vain endeavour to conceal What will it self alas so soon reveal Your Brothers are engag'd by Heav'ns decree Sabina I must confess these news astonish me And I expected from the heav'nly Race Far less injustice and far greater grace But speak no comforts nor in vain declareHow noble souls should their disasters bear Reason it self insufferable grows When such afflictions it attempts t'oppose In our own hands our mischiefs cure we have And who resolve to dye mischance may brave We could perhaps pretend whilst you are by A fruitless false and seeming constancy But so to counterfeit and in a timeWherein our frailties licens'd were a crime We leave that artifice to men nor careTo pass for other than indeed we are Nor would we have your noble heart abateBy our example to complain of Fate No take these ills without emotion See our tears trickle but refrain your own All that we beg in this distress is thatWhilst your brave spirit triumph over fate We whose weak hearts no griefs conceal'd can keep May be allow'd without offence to weep Horace the Father I am so far from blaming what you do That I admire I turn not woman too Nor should perhaps these blows of Fortune bear Were I concern'd so nearly as you are Not that this choice can have the pow'r to makeMe hate your Brothers for their Countries sake Whose noble persons maugre this sad War Are all of them unto my bosom dear But friendship is not seated in that row Nor feels th' effects Love and Relation do I feel not for them in my breast those woes You as a Sister she a Lover does I can look on them as the foes ofRome And wish and pray my Sons may overcome They prais'd be Heav'n worthy their Country are Astonishment did not their worths impair And I their honours saw redoubled rise Whilst they two Camps compassion could despise Which if it had their frailty overcome And had their vertue not repell'd it home This hand should quickly have reveng'd the shameDone by their weak consent unto", 'Not forsmall matters as theCorinthianswent to Law 1 Cor 6 1 2 5 Not for a seeming cause asSaulfor his rash vowes sake would have putJonathanhis Sonne to death had not the people rescued him 1 Sam 14 24 27 43 44 45 but it was for a cause reall great open and manifest a breach of Trust and of his Covenant with his people for setting up his Standard and warring against the Parliament who desired and endeavoured to punish evil doers whom he favoured A publike Nationall Offence True I doe honour this State and if mine enemy shouldwrite a Booke against mefor so doing I should binde it to my shoulder for God hath honoured them with many succesfull Victories over their enemies and with much love of persons well affected to God and Christ who also doe returne their honour to God and to the People that did chuse them making the welfare and common good of the People their supreame Law being true Keepers of the Liberties and peace of the People and needs must I speake write and pray for their peace Let them all prosper that love them Touch not mine Anointed objection9and doe my Prophets no harme Psal 105 14 15 and how then dare any man touch or harme a King This question hath been moved and as often answered but I say it were rather asked How dare any man touch or harme his Prophets and his People which bothare his anoynted there not to be touched or harmed no not by Kings themselves forGod reprooveth Kings for their sakes ver 14 For Kings are not therefore the Lords anoynted because outwardly anoynted by men Oleum est tantum signum judicium Ja Rex But the Lords prophets and people were inwardly anoynted and sanctified to be the Lords vide Geneva notes in margin forthe Saintsin Christhave this honour to execute the judgement writtenagainst wicked Rulers with a two edged sword in their hands to bind their Kings in chaines and their Nobles in fetters of iron Psal 149 6 7 8 Yea objection10but these were Heathen Kings as it is said To execute vengeance on the Heathen and corrections upon the people vers 7 What difference between heathens by Nationall profession Ans and heathens by un christian conversation for what do heathens more then they In their works they deny him Tit 1 16 They eate up my people as men eate bread Psa 53 5 and so do these Kings who cease to be Christian in their deeds Yea andjudgements are writtenagainst unchristian Kings as against heathen Kings and other sinfull men if yee shall doe wickedly yee shall be consumed both yee and your King 1 Sam 12 ult For their thus sining is the case of thosecircumcised who became uncircumcised forsook the holy Covenant joyned themselves to the Heathen and were sold to doe mischeife In the dayes ofAntiochus 1 Macchab 1 16 Christian Kings in name turn Heathens when they break asunder all bonds of Nature Nation and Religion too And they become punished as heathen Princes be WhenNebuchadnezzar in his pride became a beast his own peopleturned him out among the beasts untill he should acknowledge the God of heaven that rules in the Kingdome of men and gives it to whomsoever he pleaseth Dan 4 17 18 20 34 To the Valiant Commanders and Watchfull Souldiers Epist GEntle and contentfull Souldiers It was an old Question of oneHetruscus Whether a Christian may in any case go to war Its answered he may forto doe justice and judgement is more acceptable then sacrifice Prov 2 3 And its answered byOsorius de Nobilit Christian lib 3 Respublica non possit stabiliri nisi armorumpraesidio qui militem ollit Rempublicam funditus evertit Christus poli eias non eripuit sed in melius instruit The Commonwealth cannot be stablished unlesse it be guarded with Armes Take away the Souldier and yee overturne the Commonwealth Christ would not abolish Civil Governments but forme them for the better he neither tookethe axefrom the Judges nor didPauldenythe sword to the Magistrates nor didJohn Baptistdisarmethe Souldiers but prescribed them lawes ofinnocencyandmoderation Do violence to no man and be content with your wages Lu 3 13 yea Paulcals the Magistrate a Minister of God to thee for good thou doing well and saith he bears the sword to execute wrath upon them that doe evill Rom 13 4 5 Indeed it were much to be wished by every Christian', "respects favourably circumstanced for accomplishing a great work like this if his victory over the Danes had been so complete as to have secured the country against any further evils from that tremendous enemy And had England remained free from the scourge of their invasion under his successors it is more than likely that his institutions would at this day have been the groundwork of your polity Montesinos If you allude to that part of the Saxon law which required that all the people should be placed under borh I must observe that even those writers who regard the name of Alfred with the greatest reverence always condemn this part of his system of government Sir Thomas More It is a question of degree The just medium between too much superintendence and too little the mystery whereby the free will of the subject is preserved while it is directed by the fore purpose of the State which is the secret of true polity is yet to be found out But this is certain that whatever be the origin of government its duties are patriarchal that is to say parental superintendence is one of those duties and is capable of being exercised to any extent by delegation and sub delegation Montesinos The Madras system my excellent friend Dr Bell would exclaim if he were here That which as he says gives in a school to the master the hundred eyes of Argus and the hundred hands of Briareus might in a state give omnipresence to law and omnipotence to order This is indeed the fair ideal of a commonwealth Sir Thomas More And it was this at which Alfred aimed His means were violent because the age was barbarous Experience would have shown wherein they required amendment and as manners improved the laws would have been softened with them But they disappeared altogether during the years of internal warfare and turbulence which ensued The feudal order which was established with the Norman conquest or at least methodised after it was in this part of its scheme less complete still it had the same bearing When that also went to decay municipal police did not supply its place Church discipline then fell into disuse clerical influence was lost and the consequence now is that in a country where one part of the community enjoys the highest advantages of civilisation with which any people upon this globe have ever in any age been favoured there is among the lower classes a mass of ignorance vice and wretchedness which no generous heart can contemplate without grief and which when the other signs of the times are considered may reasonably excite alarm for the fabric of society that rests upon such a base It resembles the tower in your own vision its beautiful summit elevated above all other buildings the foundations placed upon the sand and mouldering Montesinos Rising so high and built so insecure Ill may such perishable work endure '' You will not I hope come to that conclusion You will not I hope say with the evil prophet The fabric of her power is undermined The Earthquake underneath it will have way And all that glorious structure as the wind Scatters a summer cloud be swept away '' Sir Thomas More Look at the populace of London and ask yourself what security there is that the same blind fury which broke out in your childhood against the Roman Catholics may not be excited against the government in one of those opportunities which accident is perpetually offering to the desperate villains whom your laws serve rather to protect than to punish Montesinos It is an observation of Mercier 's that despotism loves large cities The remark was made with reference to Paris only a little while before the French Revolution But even if he had looked no farther than the history of his own country and of that very metropolis he might have found sufficient proof that insubordination and anarchy like them quite as well Sir Thomas More London is the heart of your commercial system but it is also the hot bed of corruption It is at once the centre of wealth and the sink of misery the seat of intellect and empire and yet a wilderness wherein they who live like wild beasts upon their fellow creatures find prey and cover Other wild beasts have long since been extirpated even in the wilds of Scotland and of barbarous or worse than", 'it is compared to a Leopard for swiftnesse to pray vpon others and also for fircenesse and subtiltie as did the Greeke monarchie Secondly it is compared to a Beare for rapine and rauening as the monarchie of the Medes and Persians Thirdly it is compared to a Lyon for pride and insolencie as the monarchie of the Chaldaeans So then by this description it isverie cleere that this beast signifieth the Roman monarchie because it containeth in it the whole power of the other three Empires and is here described as a compound of diuers beasts yea as a verie monster of monsters hauing the body of a Leopard the feete of a Beare and the mouth of a Lyon Moreouer it is said that the Dragon gaue him his power and his throne and great authoritie Which plainely sheweth that the power and authoritie of the Roman Empire is of the diuell in respect of the euill qualitie thereof that is fraud rapine chapter17 v 8 and oppression In which respect it is said to ascend out of the bottomlesse pit as was declared before But the substance of it and the gouernement it selfe was of God For the powers that be are ordained of God Rom 13 2 as saith the Apostle And I saw one of his heads vers 3as it were wounded death but his deadly wound was healed and all the world wondred and followed the beast HeereIohnin a vision seeth one of the seuen heads of the beast almost wounded death There bee diuers and differing opinions of the learned touching this wound of the Empire both when it should bee and howe and by whom Some vnderstand it of the death ofIulius Caesar some ofNero some of the oppression of the Gothes and Vandales some of the great preuailing ofIohn Husse andIeromeof Prage in the greatest part of Bohemia But to let all these passe if wee do wisely consider and weigh with our selues that by a beast in this place is not meant anie lawfull administration of gouernement but a tyrannicallpower in persecuting the Church wee shall find that a head of the beast was then wounded whenConstantinethe Great slewMaxentiusandLicinius the two last persecuting Emperours set vp true religion and brought peace to the Churches For hereby the Roman Empire was greatly wounded as touching the tyrannie of it The holy Ghost doth not set downe which of the seuen heads were thus wounded but in generall saith one of them Nowe it is verie probable that he meaneth the sixt head For we doe not reade of anie such wound in the former fiue which were past Neither can it be vnderstood of the seuenth head which was the Papacie because it receiued no such wounde as yet It followeth then that the wound was in the sixt head that is in the Empire But we reade of no Emperour that did so wound the beast as didConstantinethe Great And therefore it is verie probable nay an hundred to one that the holy Ghost here pointeth at him But it followeth that his deadly wound was healed to wit by these wicked Emperours which succeededConstantine asConstantius Iulianus Valentius and others which afresh did set vp Idolatrie and persecuted the Church Nowe vppon the healing of this wound it is said that all the world wondred and followed the beast that is manie nations or the greatest part of the world did submit themselues to the Roman tyrannie For sure it is some kingdomes were neuer subiect to the Empire of Rome as some part of Asia and some part of Africa vers 4And they worshipped the Dragon which gaue power the beast and they worshipped the beast saying Who is like the beast who is able to warre with him Now is shewed how all the subiects of the Roman Empire did worship the Dragon that is they maintained that worship which he liked and loued that is the worship of idols which the Apostle calleththe worship of diuels And it is said also 1 Cor 10 20 21 they worshipped the beast that is they did all with one accord submit themselues both to the religion and authoritie of the beast that is to the Popes as they were the seuenth head of the Empire For as I said before so I say againe the holy Ghost heere speaketh of the Empire when it was in the', 'the faithfull it will be vpon them Vnto which little ones who so shall administer offence they thereby shall heape vpon themselues a woe and cause their holy angels that stand still in the presence of God continually to list after and speedily to execute the heauenly Fathers indignation vpon such Scandalizers Who otherwise letting their good workes shine out they thereby shall reioyce the heartes of these little ones and also occasion them for such good workes to glorifie the heauenly Father That these vines andCyperamidst them were so neere bordering theIn Latine mare mortuum Dead sea so called because nothing woulde liue in it it may represent vs Baptisme wherein wee professe a dying from sinne euen as in the Red sea Israelis said to be baptised to Christ Which Baptisme should euer be in our eies for causing vs to remember the couenaunt wee there smitte for mortifying the flesh and his deceiuable lusts Which dead sea called alsoSolin Polyh in cap 48 Lacus Asphalti may further preach to vs the neerenesse of GODS iudgement to the wicked seeing it is so neere to the faithfull For if iudgement saithPeter begin at vs 1 Pet 4 18 what shal be the end of them which obey not the Gospel of God Thus the Trumpet of Christ hath caused his church toEcchobacke praise If first he praise vs we then can praise him For except he draw we shall not follow so that to him may fittely bee said I prae sequar Go thou sweete Iesus before and we by thy grace shall follow To the end therefore wee may euer bee ableand ready to praise him according to his owne desert let vs alway an eare to the praise which he giueth the church beyond her owne desert It followeth Lect XV Verse 14 My Loue behold thou art faire beholde thou art faire thine eyes are like the Doues 15 My Beloued Behold thou art faire and pleasant yea our Bedde is greene 16 The Beames of our houses be Cedars our Galleries of Fyrre CHrist and his church once mutually commended each other now againe they doe that yet more succinctly adding withall a conclusion of praise ioyntly For the Commendations Christ againe beginneth then the Church followeth HisEulogieis laid downe first in an assertion simple but repeated Thou art faire thou art faire prefaced first with his Loue title My Loue then by this word of attention Behold secondly it is laid downe in a comparison where the churches eies are likened to Doues First to the prefaceMy loue Behold the first word manifests his vndying sweete affection by the which he is one and the same to his church for euer the second argueth his care for her serious attention The first teacheth vs neuer to doubt of his loue whose gifts and calling are without repentance Rom11 29 for whom once he loues he loues for euer The second teacheth how dull we are at the best for hearkning as we ought and therefore alwayes neede that withTimothie wee stirre vppe the gift of God that is in vs in non Latin alphabet ofanaagaine z to vivifie andpurfire 2 Tim 16 where the wordAnaz pure nsignifying tostirre vp fire or to giuelifeto fire namely by stirring vp doth put vs in minde of the spirituall ashes in our nature which are readie to couer and choke the zeale of godlinesse in vs without stirring and casting off deceiueable affection For the proposition Thou art faire orgood orgratious it teacheth what the church is in Gods sight namely most amiable him when first she hath passed all praise from her selfe Christ 1 Cor 1 30who of God the father is made to her wisedome righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption Wisedomefor couering her ignorance Righteousnesse for hiding her iniquitie Sanctification for making her holy Redemptionfor her ful and absolute saluation The doubling of the assertion it declareth how the word of God is notYeaandNay that is an vnconstant word as prophane men would make it but yea and in himAmen the glory of God through vs 2 Cor 1 18 c And so the ancient Scriptures are termed of SaintPeter 2 Pet 1 19 a most sure propheticall word to which we doe well to take heede as a light that shineth in a darke place Touching the comparison betweene the Churches eyes and Doues it offereth to our consideration first to enquire', "proo that whenCommunitas orFidelesbeside Milites are mentioned to have beenMembers those though more than Tenants i Capite and theirKnights were allNobles Quod erat demonstrandum This alone weresufficient to discover th WritersIgnorances AgainstJan p 54 in that he hath cited Records and Histories directly against himself And he in effect confesses how he hat cheated his Readers ib p 63 and abused and wreste the Records and Histories he hath cited Where he has strained them to a contrary Sense FINIS A SPEECH According to the Answerer's Principles Made for the PARLIAMENT ATOXFORD LONDON Printed in the Year MDCLXXXI THE SPEECH I Will not say the Dr has followed the biting Advice of the Satyrist Aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris carcere dignumSi vis esse aliquis If you'l afigurein the Kingdommake BypunishableCrimes thewayto't take After he has taken hisdemerited Seatin theHouseofCommons with aMagisteriallook and aProfessor'spreparatoryhem thus methinks headdresseshimself to theChair Mr Speaker I Cannot but congratulate our happy meeting in this Place where theVniversitywill teachLoyaltyto the mostFactious and dispose them toswallowdown thatRemedy which out of aburning Zeal to bring into the World something suitable to theDignityof myProfessor'splace I ameager and allPassionto communicate MyRemedy in short is aLenitiveto cure the raging heats of insolentParliaments which are too apt to value themselves upon their pretendedAntiquity Not loving Idleness Letter to the Earl ofShaftsbury at vacant times from study and Practice in my Profession as a diversion I have with great Industry and I may say it some Judgment examinedThings done in this Nation more than a thousand years by past with a continuation of them until three or four hundred years last effluxed Though there are severalLawyershere Against Mr Petyt p 29 yet they havestudy'd and know onely Popular and Lucrative Law and not the Constitutions of the Nation before their own time Concerningwhich they may be content to hear myReading TheRecordswhich they open are of a nature far short of those upon which I have been poring these sixteen years Mat Par set aboveRecord Against Mr Petyt p 183 No heed to be taken to the old Monks and Historians ib p 16 in Marg to the same purpose ib p 43 Nor must they pretend to that acquaintance which I have with Historians whose Authority I can by mysagacious Inventions advance ordepress as I see occasion Vnder the Saxon Government p 6 the People were so far from not having their Votes and shares in these Councils as only they had Uoices in them If any more had they were the Priests but the Princes Great Officers and Leaders had noVoicesat all for if they had 'twould have spoil'd the singularDemocracy Of the many Councils by Mr Petytcited p 13 there is not to be found the wordPopulus in the Title Preface or Body of any of them except in that spurious one of KingIna p 15 Yet now I bethink my self KingEdward sirnam'd theElder called a Synod of English Nobility whereinPlegmundpresided Here his own Author tells us in few words the meaning of the long Title of this Synod which just before he had mentioned viz That the Bishops Abbets Fideles Proceres andPopuluswere all Nobiles Noblemen Whence some will infer that inferiourProprietorswere there asNobile but 'tis withoutall colour of Reason And in theGrand LeagueandVnion between the Brittons ibid p 8 and 9 Saxons and Picts per Commune Concilium assensum omnium Episcoporum Procerum Comitum omnium Sapientum Seniorum Populorum theSapientes Seniores andPopuli are the Bishops Peers and Earls TheGeneralis Senat s b p 10 PopuliConventus Edictum is therefore the Assembly and Statute of theGreat men The Law made Rege ib p 11 Baronibus Populo had the likeLegislators and I doaffirm Against Mr Petyt p 13 that the wordPopulusis not to be found in any of these Thus I have wonderfully discovered theunsoundnessof Mr Petit'sAssertions ib p 2 though it will be objected I havejumptoverseveralArguments and theymaterial ones concerningGreat Councilsbefore theConquest Upon which it follows that if thePopuluswere admitted after it must be by the bounty of theConquerour who might atpleasure revoke hisConcessions For theStoryofEdwinofSharnborn b p 24 supposed to have enjoyed his Lands by aPriorTitle 'tis afamous Legend and trite Fable though he had theKing'smandatfor Recovering his Estate SirEdward Coke ib p 30 who to avoid the evidence that ourEnglish Laws were the Norman Laws AgainstJan c p 89 said The Laws of England are Leges non scriptae said itprecatiously without anyFoundationorAuthority Besides 'twas ridiculous as if they were known byRevelation divinely cast into the hearts of men Though some may impertinently ask", 'knew not yet the Lord that called us out to doe his worke enabled us to undergoe such hardnesse as hee brought us to This evening the Lord Generall was faine to fight for his Quarter and beat the enemy out of it at a market Towne called Cheltnam five miles from Glocester and two miles from this hill about midnight we had two Alarms upon this hill in the midst of all the storme and raine which together with the darknesse of the night made it so much the more dreadfull which also caused a great distraction among our Souldiers every one standing upon his guard and fearing his fellow Souldier to bee his enemy Many other particular sad stories of this tempestuous stormy night I leave to the relation of others one young man of the Colonels company was shot in this confusion upon this hill whose death will be much lamented by his Parents and Friends from whom he received a Letter but a few dayes before to returne home The next morning being Wednesday Sept 26 our Souldiers came downe from that hill into the village aforesaid being wet to the very skin but could get little or no refreshing every house being so full of Souldiers The Cavaleers were in the Towne but the day before Wee stayed here but two or three houres that morning and then wee had an Alarm that the Cavaleers were neere the Towne with a great body of horse We were all presently drawne up into a body in the field our souldiers began to complaine pitifully being even worn out and quite spent for want of some refreshing some complaining they had not eat or drunke in two dayes some longer time Yesterday the enemy raised their siege from before Glocester this day our two Regiments of the Trained Bands marched to a little village called Norton three miles wide of Glocester and foure miles from Teuxbury where our Souldiers had some reasonable accommodation and refreshment in this village wee had many Alarms we continued here two dayes and two nights Thursday Sept 7 the Kings forces fell upon some of our troops of horse at Winscombe they being secure the enemy killed many of them and tooke many prisoners and some Colours the Regiments of our horse there did belong to Col Vere and Col Goodwin The Auxiliary Regiments were quartered within two miles where this was done This night about seven of the clock there came a command for our Regiments of the Trained bands to march five miles back againe in the night but it being a very darke night and our men worne out and spent with their former marching they refused to goe but next morning being Friday Sept 8 we had a command to march into Gloucester Glocecstr which accordingly we did The Lord Generall with the whole Army marched into Glocester this day The Citie was exceeding full of horse and foote the enemy besieged this Towne a full moneth and three dayes They had many strong assaults against it and battered some of their workes in two or three places they had begun to undermine the gates and out workes but were met with by the Citie forces who did undermine within to meet them without they shott many granadoes of great weight which when they fell in the Citie were red as fire yet blessed be God kild not one man therewith onely tore up the ground as if a Beare had been rooting up the earth The Inhabitants of the Citie report that the enemy shot 140 shot great and small in one day and yet killed neither man woman nor childe they lost but about thirtie in this Citie during the time of this siege most of which as is reported were shot in the head in peeping through some holes at the enemy wee found very loving respect and entertainment in this Citie they being very joyfull of our coming wee abode here fryday night and Saturday and marched away on Sabbath day morning the Lord Generall left in this Citie three great pieces of Ordnance as also many score barrells of powder with match and bullet proportionable furnishing them to their hearts desire Sabbath day Septemb 10 the whole army advanced from Glocester to Tewksburie where wee abode foure dayes and five nights till Glocester had provided themselves of corne and other provisions the enemy', '  At last she saw one verse  the first word of which she knew well enough Poor  weak  and worthless  though I am  I have a rich almighty Friend  Jesus the Saviour is his name  He freely loves  and without end  The words went right to the sore spot in Clarys heartthe spot which had ached for many a long day  Somebody to love her a rich friend if she had written down her own wishes  they could hardly have been more perfectly expressed  and the tears came so fast  that she had to move away lest they should blot the paper  Bitter tears they were  yet not such as she had often shed  for  she knew not how  those words seemed to carry a possible hope of fulfilmenta halfpromisewhich her own imaginations had never done  And the first line suited her so exactly Poor  weak  and worthless  I am all that  thought Clary  but if this rich friend loves one poor person he might another  Jesus  the Saviourthat must be the same that the other verse speaks of  How happy are they who the Saviour obey O I wish I knew howI would do anything in the world to be happy  And I suppose all these rich people know all about him  and obey him  and that makes them so happy  for if he loves poor people he must love the rich a great deal more  One oclock  The great clock struck  and the people came tramping back to their work  or rose up from the corners where they had been eating such dinner as they had brought  Clary had forgotten all about herscertainly it was an easy dinner to forgetbut all the afternoon as the press kept on its busy way  she lived upon those two verses which she had learned by heart  She had no chance to read more when they left off work at night  but all the way home she scarce saw either rich or poor for the intentness with which her mind studied those words  and the hope and determination with which she resolved to find out of whom they spoke  She almost felt as if she had found him alreadyit seemed as if she was less friendless than she had been in the morning  and though once and again the remembered words filled her eyes with tears  any one who knew Clary would have wondered at the step with which she went home  Where did she read those words  said Carl  who had listened with deep attention  On my d page  replied the hymn book  For it so happened that I was printing that very day  Carl turned to the d page and read the words  and then shutting the hymn book desired him to go on with his story  What made you so early  Clary  said her mother  who had got home first  Early is it  said Clary  when she could get breath to speakfor she had run up all the three pair of stairs to their little room  Its the same time as always  motheronly maybe I walked fast     ', "John Weiss delivered himself of the following sentence When man and woman shall meet at the polls and he shall hold out his hand and say to her Give me your quick intuition and accept in return my ratiocination A ringing laugh here Mr Emerson had a brief connection with the Radical Club and this may be a suitable place in which to give my personal impressions of the Prophet of New England In recalling Mr Emerson we should analyze his works sufficiently to be able to distinguish the things in which he really was a leader and a teacher from other traits peculiar to himself and interesting as elements of his historic character but not as features of the ideal which we are to follow Mr Emerson objected strongly to newspaper reports of the sittings of the Radical Club The reports sent to the New York Tribune by Mrs Louise Chandler Moulton were eagerly sought and read in very distant parts of the country I rejoiced in this It seemed to me that the uses of the club were thus greatly multiplied and extended It became an agercy in the church universal Mr Emerson 's principal objection to the reports was that they interfered with the freedom of the occasion When this objection failed of adoption he withdrew from the its speakers I remember hearing Mr Emerson in his discourse on Henry Thoreau relate that the latter had once determined to manufacture the best lead pencil that could possibly be made When he attained his end parties interested at once besought him to place this excellent article on the market He said Why should I do this I have shown that I am able to produce the best pencil that can be made This was all that I cared to do The selfishness and egotism of this point of view did not appear to have entered into Mr Emerson 's thoughts Upon this principle which of the great discoverers or inventors would have become a benefactor to the human race Theodore Parker once said to me I do not consider Emerson a philosopher but a poet lacking the accomplishment of rhyme This may not be altogether true but at least it is worth remembering There is something of the seer in Mr Emerson The deep intuitions beauty of his illustrations all these belong rather to the domain of poetry than to that of philosophy The high level of thought upon which hc lived and moved and the wonderful harmony of his sympathies are his great lesson to the world at large In spite of his rather defective sense of rhythm his poems are divine snatches of melody I think that in the popular affection they may outlast his prose I was once surprised in hearing Mr Emerson talk to find how extensively read he was in what we may term secondary literature Although a graduate of Harvard his reading of foreign literatures ancient and modern was mostly in translations I should say that his intellectual pasture ground had been largely within the domain of belles lettres proper He was a man of angelic nature pure exquisite just refined and human All concede him the highest place in our literary heaven First class in genius and in character he was able to discern the only the silver trump of prophecy but also that sharp and two edged sword of the Spirit with which the legendary archangel Michael overcomes the brute Satan In the great victory of his day the triumph of freedom over slavery he has a record not to be outdone and never to be forgotten A lesser light of this time was the Rev Samuel Longfellow I remember him first as of a somewhat vague and vanishing personality not much noticed when his admired brother was of the company This was before the beginning of his professional career A little later I heard of his ordination as aUnita nan minister from Rev Edward Everett Hale who had attended and possibly taken part in the services The poet Longfellow had written a lovely hymn for the occasion Mr Hale spoke of Sam Longfellow as a valued friend and remarked upon the modesty and sweetness of his disposition I saw him the other day said Mr Hale He showed me a box and which he had just purchased Sam said to me I thought I might have this He was fond of sketching from nature Years after this time I", 'so horrible a noyse that hee erristed all the assistants but not him who he him with the Cemitorie which the Knight of theClosed Ilehad sent him which hee so be laboured then with all his might vppon hys Helmet that cutting a two the stringes that hee shewed quicklie his bare head WhereupponLurconentred into so intollerable a phrenzie that b eing vnable to defende himselfe from the fell blowes of his aduersarie hee purposed to gripe him by the bodye thinking to dispatch him that waye But for all thatPrimaleonkept himselfe at the point of hys sworde and with a backe stroke vppon the Mazzard felde him as dead as a Dogge to the ground saying It is now that thou mayest exe te thy Trophies toPalla andMarsfor the victories they sent thee and not before thou haste Combatted as not long since thou didst vaunte to doe It were verie difficult to recount the ioy and gladnesse that euerie one conceau d seeing the happie successe of this spectacle The which to the ende to make it publikely knowne abroade the Iudges and Martials of the fielde perceauing the Giant to breathed his last did accompanyPrimaleonwith victorious acclamations the pallace where they presented him to the Emperor who receaued him with great ioy Then came forth the Empresse and her Daughters to entertaine him as if he had b ene newly arriued from some for en Countrie praysing and blessing God for so signall a torie the which beganne to bring some comforte and reioycing to the Court which was before all in verie sad and mournefull for the death of KingFlorendos his Qu eneGrianaFather and Mother to the Emperour Afterwards there arriued manie Knights to CombatPrimaleonvppon the same quarrell but it cost them all deare as b eing those who defended a wrong quarrell the Prince behauing himselfe euerie day more valiantly than other wherof theGreekesreputed themselues most happie men to after the Emperour so sage valiant a Prince for their Seigneur wherefore from diuers Countries were presented him manie good offers to marrie a wife the which he would accept of in no wise for the little desire hee had to marrie so young But let vs discourse a little of the great perrils and traualles that another Knight made him endure who came toConstantinopleto defie him vppon the same pretended treason of thePoloniansdeath as you shall in the next Chapter heare more at large CHAP XVIII Howe PrinceEdwardthe eldest Sonne to the King ofEnglandwas inamoured of faire seeing her picture against a wall and hovve hee was afterward conducted by a strange aduenture into a Monasterie of Nunnes and what befell him there in the meane time he was within the Nunnerie KIngFrederickeof England brother toAgri laEmpresse ofAlmaine had by his wife manie Male Children the eldest whereof called PrinceEdward was no lesse accomplished excellent in the exercise of Armes than verie well in most ciuill and good manners and in allother laudable vertuous and honest thinges So that hauing receaued the order of Knighthood he held daylse Ioustinges Tournyes to exercise and make himselfe skilfull in militarie profession And for asmuch as hee delighted also in hunting one of the brauest Knights calledRobert sent him a faire dog which he recouered of a woman who was a great Mag rian as you shall vnderstand hereafter This KnightRobertbeing in the prime of his youth had a great desire to see the aduentures of the world by meanes whereof embarking himselfe among other Marchants who went to trafficke and to fall Armes in Turkie beeing tossed by tempest and foule weather on Sea come to an anker in the Iland ofMalfada where they were all enchaunted except him onely who pleased much the Ladie of the Ile Whereuppon fortuned that hee liued there in verie great pleasure about the space of two yeares at the ende where of calling to minde vppon a time his owne countrie he fetcht a great igh from his breast so that this Fayrie who neuer was far from him desired to know the cause of that sigh whome hee reuealed the whole matter In good faith faire sir quothMalfadathen s eing you finde it not best to dwell any longer with me I am of aduise that you depart assoone as it shall please you to the end to take your ourney where you may find better entertainment than here And for that I loued you extreamely I will present', '  asked Mrs  Burton  who had been the innocent cause of his collapse  Phil rose to his feet and dusted the ashes from the sleeve of his jacket with a rueful air  Did I leave the broom there  Oh  I suppose I forgot it  I remember I had it to sweep up the fireplace  because I could not find a brush  There is the brush hanging close to the stove  remarked Mrs  Burton  Then she broke out again I wonder what Katherine can be doing outofdoors at this time of the night  and Miles too  Perhaps they are gone to a surprise party  Dont you remember there was one at Astor MKrees last winter  suggested Phil  whose tumble had dispelled some of his sleepiness  although he still talked in a drowsy tone  and rumpled his hair wildly all over his head  Katherine would not go to a surprise party with Father lying in such a condition  replied Mrs  Burton severely  Then she went on Besides  she must be pretty well worn out  poor girl  for she has done thirty miles on snowshoes since the morning  with all the worry and trouble of Fathers accident thrown in  Perhaps she has gone to help Miles to look after his wolf traps  I wanted to go instead  only she wouldnt let me  I told her that girls ought to stay indoors to wash cups and things  while boys did the outside work  Phil explained  in a rather injured tone  Mrs  Burton laughed softly  Im glad Katherine did not let you turn out tonight  laddie  though I am sorry she had to go herself  Now make haste and get off to bed  I have put everything ready for you  But you must be very quiet  because I think Father is inclined to go to sleep  Katherine said I was not to go to bed until she came in  and Im not so very tired  replied Phil  choking back a yawn with a great effort  I am  though  And if you are in Fathers room I shall be able to sit down here by the stove and rest without any worry  So run along  laddie  and be sure that you come to rouse me if Father wants me  Mrs  Burton said  Then  drawing a big shawl round her shoulders  she sat down in the rockingchair vacated by Phil to wait for the return of her sister and brother  She wondered why they had gone out  but did not worry about it  except on the score of Katherines complexion  Even that ceased to trouble her  as she swayed gently to and fro in the comfortable warmth flung out by the stove  and very soon she was fast asleep  Duke Radford  who lay in restless discomfort from the pain of his hurts  was the first to hear sounds of an arrival  and he tried to rouse Phil to see what all the commotion was about  But the boy always slept so heavily that it was next to impossible to wake him  The dogs were barking  Katherine called out to Miles  who answered back     ', "IV Orrery Boyle Earl of II Otway II Overbury I Ozell IV P Pack IV Phillips Mrs Katherine II Phillips John III Phillips Ambrose V Pilkington V Pit V Pomfret III Pope V Prior IV R Raleigh I Randolph I Ravenscroft III Rochester II Roscommon Earl of III Rowe Nicholas III Rowe Mrs IV Rowley I S Sackville E of Dorset I Sandys I Savage V Sedley III Settle III Sewel IV Shadwell III Shakespear I Sheffield Duke of Buckingham III Sheridan V Shirley II Sidney I Skelton I Smith Matthew II Smith Edmund IV Smyth More IV Southern V Spenser I Sprat III Stapleton II Steele IV Stepney IV Stirling Earl of I Suckling I Surry Earl of I Swift V Sylvester I T Tate III Taylor II Theobald V Thomas Mrs IV Thompson V Tickell V Trap V V Vanbrugh IV W Waller II Walsh III Ward IV Welsted IV Wharton II Wharton Philip Duke of IV Wycherley III Winchelsea Anne Countess of III Wotton I Wyatt I Y Yalden IV THE LIVES OF THE POETS EUSTACE BUDGELL Esq was the eldest son of Gilbert Budgell D D of St Thomas near Exeter by his first wife Mary the only daughter of Dr William Gulston bishop of Bristol whose sister Jane married dean Addison and was mother to the famous Mr Addison the secretary of state This family of Budgell is very old and has been settled and known in Devonshire above 200 years 1 Eustace was born about the year 1685 and distinguished himself very soon at school from whence he was removed early to Christ 's Church College in Oxford where he was entered a gentleman commoner He staid some years in that university and afterwards went to London where by his father 's directions he was entered of the Inner Temple in order to be bred to the Bar for which his father had always intended him but instead of the Law he followed his own inclinations which carried him to the study of polite literature and to the company of the genteelest people in town This proved unlucky for the father by degrees grew uneasy at his son 's not getting himself called to the Bar nor properly applying to the Law according to his reiterated directions and request and the son complained of the strictness and insufficiency of his father 's allowance and constantly urged the necessity of his living like a gentleman and of his spending a great deal of money During this slay however at the Temple Mr Budgell made a strict intimacy and friendship with Mr Addison who was first cousin to his mother and this last gentleman being appointed in the year 1710 secretary to lord Wharton the lord lieutenant of Ireland he made an offer to his friend Eustace of going with him as one of the clerks in his office The proposal being advantageous and Mr Budgell being then on bad terms with his father and absolutely unqualified for the practice of the Law it was readily accepted Nevertheless for fear of his father 's disapprobation of it he never communicated his design to him 'till the very night of his setting out for Ireland when he wrote him a letter to inform him at once of his resolution and journey This was in the beginning of April 1710 when he was about twenty five years of age He had by this time read the classics the most reputed historians and all the best French English or Italian writers His apprehension was quick his imagination fine and his memory remarkably strong though his greatest commendations were a very genteel address a ready wit and an excellent elocution which shewed him to advantage wherever he went There was notwithstanding one principal defect in his disposition and this was an infinite vanity which gave him so insufferable a presumption as led him to think that nothing was too much for his capacity nor any preferment or favour beyond his deserts Mr Addison 's fondness for him perhaps increased this disposition as he naturally introduced him into all the company he kept which at that time was the best and most ingenious in the two kingdoms In short they lived and lodged together and constantly followed the lord lieutenant into England at the same time It was now that Mr Budgell commenced author and was partly concerned with Sir Richard Steele and Mr Addison in writing the Tatler The Spectators", '  Once one of them walked into the parlor where we sat and said Good evenin  ladies  in an impertinent sort of way  but we all froze him up with a glance and he went out without saying anything more to us  We saw him cross the other room toward a door at the farther side  and  as he crossed the floor we saw someone else get up from a chair in the corner of the room and go out after him  The second man was right under a light and we recognized the Frog  still with his goggles and cap on  Soon there came a loud uproar from the invisible room and unmistakable sounds of scuffling  We waited to hear no more  If there was going to be a quarrel in that hotel we did not wish to see any of it  We ran out in the rain and went into the garage where the man was working on the Glowworm  The quarrel we had fled from didnt amount to anything after all  I suppose  for in a few minutes we heard the men back at their singing  It was now nearly eight oclock and we looked anxiously from time to time at the Glowworm to see if it was nearly finished  but some of the parts were scattered out on the floor and the man was wrenching away at what was left in the car and did not seem to be in any hurry to put the others back  At eight oclock it was not done and Nyoda asked him how soon it would be  Not before nine or ninethirty  Miss  replied the man  The rain had stopped and we walked up and down the main street for the next two hours  stopping in at the garage every time we passed  in the vain hope that the work was finished and we could go on  But it was not to be so  It was half past ten before it was finally ready and that was too late to start  We realized that we would have to stay in that inn all night  much as we were disinclined to do so  The racket was still in full blast when we returned and were shown to rooms  We had to go up on the third floor because the other rooms were all taken by the racketers  The ceiling sloped down on our heads and the windows were small and the furniture was exceedingly cheap  but it was a place to stay and that was the main thing  Theres only one quilt on my bed  said Nakwisi rather disdainfully  and I dont believe that has more than an eighth of an inch of batting in it  I think an eighth of an inch is a pretty good batting average for a hotel quilt  giggled Sahwah  whose spirits nothing can dampen  We made up our minds to get up at six oclock and get a good early start the next morning  As things turned out we got a much earlier start than we had anticipated     ', "excursions to this wild spot what might not I gain by sitting down upon it There is plenty of game and fish at hand for a present supply plenty of nuts and acorns to fatten pigs and with some small labour I may be able to raise corn and feed poultry which will fetch me a good price at market I can carry bisket enough in my pockets to keep me alive till my first crop comes in and my dog can live upon the offals of the game that I shall kill Besides who knows what treasures the land itself may contain perhaps somerich mines then I am made for this world I shall be as rich asLord Strut FULL of this dream Walter applied to his master one day for a lease of part ofthe forest as it was called Bull at first laughed at the proposal and put him off but Walter followed it up so close and told what advantages might be gained by settling there and promised if he should succeed to turn all his trade into his master's hand and give him the refusal of whatever he might bring to market and withal shewed him some drafts which he had made with chalk from the reports of the huntsmen that Bull began to think of the matter in good earnest and consulted his lawyer upon the subject who after due consideration of the premises and stroking his band advised him as follows Why yes Mr Bull I don't see why you ought not to look about you as well as your neighbours You know that oldLord Peterlays claim to the whole country and has assumed to parcel it out among his devotees He has given all the western part of it where this forest lies toLord Strut and he has a large manor adjoining to your forest which they say yields him a fine rent andwho knows but this may bring you in as much or more Then there isLewis the cudgel player andNicholas Frog the draper who have perhaps I sayperhaps Mr Bull because there may be a little doubt on both sides and in that case you know Sir it would not become gentlemen of our cloth to speak positively as good a claim as your Honor to this land but then it is a maxim you know that possession is eleven points of the law and if you once get your foot upon it they cannot oust you without a process and your Honor knows that your purse is as long as theirs and you are as able to stand a suit with them as they are with you I therefore advise you to humour your man Walter and give him a lease and a pretty large one you may find more advantages in it than you are aware of but lease it lease it at any rate Upon this he was ordered to make out a lease and Walter being thus invested with as good authority as could be obtained filled his pockets with bread and cheese tookhis gun powder flask and shot of various kinds with a parcel of fishing lines and hooks his surveying instruments and a bag of corn on his shoulders and off he trotted to his new paradise IT was some time before he could fix upon a spot to his liking and he at first met with some opposition from the bears and wolves and was greatly exposed to the weather before he could build him a hut once or twice the savage animals had almost devoured him but being made of good stuff he stood his ground cleared a little spot put his seed into the earth and lived as well as such adventurers can expect poorly enough at first but supported as all new planters are by the hope of better times After a while he began to thrive and his master Bull recommended awife The charter of Virginia whom he married and by whom he had a number of children Having found a new sort of grain in the forest and a certain plant of a narcotic quality he cultivated both andhaving procured a number ofblack cattle he went on pretty gaily in the planting way and brought his narcotic weed into great repute by sending a present of a quantity of it to his old master who grew excessively fond of it and kept calling for more till he got", '  I did not expect to go back to Camps Gulch  indeed  I am thinking of sending in my resignation  only it seemed better to wait a few days longer  in order to make quite sure  To make quite sure of what  asked the stout woman sharply  looking at Nell more anxiously than before  That I cant be an operator any longer  I am all but certain I shall not be able to do it  because of that noise and confusion in my head  The doctor says he hopes it will get better in time  but he does not say what time  and I cannot go dragging on indefinitely  Cant you hear enough with your other ear  asked Mrs  Nichols  but Nell shook her head  That was my best ear  and now I could never be sure of myself  However  there are other ways of earning ones living  so I must just begin over again  she said a little sadly  for beginning over again meant starting at the bottom once more  and this was disappointing  Mrs  Nichols looked troubled too  Im real sorry you feel like that  especially just now  for Miss Lorimer has got to go home  will be away all winter perhaps  if her mother aint better  and if you had only been fit for deputy work  why you might have stayed here so comfortable  she said regretfully  Nell gave a little start  Have they sent for Gertrude from Lorimers Clearing  she asked  She had not seen Gertrude that morning  and had indeed only had brief visits from her on each evening  Her father wrote the day before yesterday  and asked her to go home next week  Mrs  Lorimer is very low down  and  judging from a few things that poor girl has let drop  very difficult to live with  Im afraid  Next week  Poor Gertrude  Nell sighed heavily  for she had seen far enough into the heart of her friend to know how much it would cost Gertrude to leave Bratley just now  Then she sat silent for a while  wondering if she dared offer to go to Lorimers Clearing and help them all until Mrs  Lorimer was better  finally asking the advice of Mrs  Nichols on the subject  You might offer certainly  and I havent a doubt you would do a good part by them  But you are worth a better post than that now  and I cant bear to think of your being dragged backwards when you ought to be rising all the time  Of course  socially  you are a long way above the Lorimers  and I dont like to think of your drudging for them like a common hired girl  the stout woman said  in a discontented fashion  Nell smiled faintly  Some one must do the drudgery  and I am more fit for it than Gertrude  Very likely you are  so far as strength goes  but  well  you ought to be above that sort of thing now  I hate for you to take a lowdown place  so there  said Mrs  Nichols  vehemently  Nell laughed outright at this  only somehow there was a lack of mirth in the sound     ', "she felt that he was there to aid her in case of need Even so she seemed sufficient for herself in the resources of her own mind Yet had she needed and accepted and gratefully though silently acknowledged his protection He was happy in having had occasion to protect her Was not she the happier for it too The heart will ask questions Time gives the answer CHAPTER X Section Oh speak it not Let silence be the tribute of your homage The mute respect that gives not woman 's name To the rude breath which trumpeting her praises Taints Douglas handed his cousin the following paper Letter Mr Baker begs leave to throw himself on the mercy of Miss Delia Trevor He confesses his offence against her on Saturday last He admits with shame that he did intend to wound her feelings and that he has nothing to offer in extenuation of his offence He does not even presume to ask a pardon which he acknowledges to be unmerited and respectfully tenders the only atonement in his power by assuring Miss Trevor that he will never again intentionally offend her by his presence Signed Philip Baker Section Delia read this curious document in silence and on looking up found that Douglas had left the room She ran after him but he was gone and for a day or two avoided any opportunity for farther explanation At length she found one and asked by what means the paper had been procured By proper means my dear coz said he Proper exclaimed she for me to receive certainly But for him to give Indeed I pity any poor wretch who can be so abject I am glad at least I am to see him no more I should find it hard to behave to him as becomes myself It would be hard said Douglas but as you always will behave as becomes yourself hard though it be it was right you should be spared the trial This is your doing then said she No questions coz replied Douglas I must behave as becomes me too This put an effectual stop to farther inquiry and the slight concealment did but deepen Delia 's sense of the service Douglas had rendered her While she admired the delicacy which at once veiled and adorned his chivalrous character he on his part felt greater pleasure at having redressed her wrong because the affair that he had acted The ties thus formed in secret are doubly sacred and doubly sweet The heart involuntarily classes them with those chaste mysteries which the vulgar eye must not profane They become the theme of thoughts which sometimes rise up and kindle the check and light the eye and then sink down again and hide themselves deep in the silent breast But this privacy was destined to be invaded by one person at least and that the very one from whom Douglas would most anxiously have concealed the whole affair Yet was there no person to whose tenderness delicacy and affection for both parties it could have been more fitly confided In short Mr Trevor one day placed in the hands of his son a letter in the President 's own hand writing of which the following is a copy Letter Washington March 3d 1849 My dear sir I hasten to lay before you a piece of information which touches you nearly Though the highest claims to my confidence I yet trust it will prove to have originated in mistake It is said that your son Lieutenant Trevor on receiving the news of the late treasonable proceedings of some of the southern States openly vindicated them and that he spoke freely in defence of the principal agent in their most wicked attempt to league themselves with the enemies of their country It is said moreover that in doing this he insulted and fastened a quarrel on one whom I have great reason to esteem for his uniform devotion to the Union The regular course for such a charge against an officer holding a commission in the army of the United States is one which I would not willingly pursue in the case of the son of one of my earliest and most cherished friends As Lieutenant Trevor is now at home on furlough I address this letter to you to be laid before him I have no doubt he will readily give the me a new occasion for displaying that", "caesar's prosperous bands Who guards the conquered with his conquering hands ad amicam I ask but right let her that caught me late Either love or cause that i may never hate I ask too much would she but let me love her Love knows with suchlike prayers i daily move her Accept him that will serve thee all his youth Accept him that will love with spotless truthIf lofty titles cannot make me thine That am descended but of knightly line soon may you plow the little land i have I gladly grant my parents given to save Apollo bacchus and the muses may And cupid who hath marked me for thy prey My spotless life which but to god's gives place Naked simplicity and modest grace I love but one and her i love change never If men have faith i'll live with thee forever The years that fatal destiny shall giveI'll live with thee and die ere thou shall grieve Be thou the happy subject of my books That i may write things worthy thy fair looks By verses horned io got her name And she to whom in shape of swan jove came And she that on a feigned bull swam to land Griping his false horns with her virgin hand So likewise we will through the world be rung And with my name shall thine be always sung Amicam qua arte quibusve nutibus in caena praesenteviro uti debeat admonet Thy husband to a banquet goes with me Shall i sit gazing as a bashful guest While others touch the damsel i love best Wilt lying under him his bosom clip About thy neck shall he at pleasure skip Marvel not though the fair bride did inciteThe drunken centaurs to a sudden fight I am no half horse nor in woods i dwell Yet scarce my hands from thee contain i well But how thou shouldst behave thyself now know Nor let the winds away my warnings blow Before thy husband come though i not seeWhat may be done yet there before him be Lie with him gently when his limbs he spreadUpon the bed but on my foot first tread View me my becks and speaking countenance Take and receive each secret amorous glance Words without voice shall on my eyebrows sit Lines thou shalt read in wine by my hand writ When our lascivious toys come in thy mind Thy rosy cheeks be to thy thumb inclined If aught of me thou speak'st in inward thought Let thy soft finger to thy ear be brought When i my light do or say aught that please thee Turn round thy gold ring as it were to ease thee Strike on the board like them that pray for evil When thou dost wish thy husband at the devil What wine he fills thee wisely will him drink Ask thou the boy what thou enough dost think When thou hast tasted i will take the cup And where thou drink'st on that part i will sup If he gives thee what first himself did taste Even in his face his offered goblets cast Let not thy neck by his vile arms be pressed Nor lean thy soft head on his boisterous breast Thy bosom's roseate buds let him not finger Chiefly on thy lips let not his lips linger If thou givest kisses i shall all disclose Say they are mine and hands on thee impose Yet this i'll see but if thy gown ought cover Suspicious fear in all my veins will hover Mingle not thighs nor to his leg join thine I have been wanton therefore am perplexed And with mistrust of the like measure vexed I and my wench oft under clothes did lurk When pleasure moved us to our sweetest work Do not thou so but throw thy mantle hence Lest i should think thee guilty of offense Entreat thy husband drink but do not kiss And while he drinks to add more do not miss If he lies down with wine and sleep oppressed The thing and place shall counsel us the rest When to go homewards we rise all along Have care to walk in middle of the throng There will i find thee or be found by thee There touch whatever thou canst touch of me Aye me i warn what profits some few hours But we must part when heav'n with black night lowers At night thy husband clips", 'will incorporate And that young trees of severall kinds set contiguous will incorporate These and such like are prescribed in order to thecompounding of Fruits Observation Concerningcompounding or mixing of divers kinds of fruits whereof to makeone new kind these things before mentioned and many such like have beene prescribed byAncient Authours which are of the number of those thingsN t Hist p g 16 Sr Francis Baconaccounts meereimaginations andconceitswithout any ground or light f omExperi nce He saiesAdvan L a 1 p 32 elsewhere Thatmany things have beene rashly and with little ch ice or judgment receiv d and registred as app ares in the writings of divers Authours which a e eve y where fra ght and forged with fabulous reports and those not only uncerta e and untry d but notoriously untrue to the great derogation of Naturall Philosophy with grave and sober men As for those things before mentioned they can never effect what is promised to producecompound fruits For we see by continuall Experienc thatGrafts andBuds though never so small set up n st cks of different kinds do hold their owne and k epe their kinds and so it would be iftwo long shootswere united or three or many if it were possible to make them incorporate and become one body yet they would retaine every one their owne nature and bring forth each its owne kind of fruit without commixture If any man desire to be set on work about these things he may have p escriptions eno gh out of a certaine Book entituled theCountry Farme pag 360 361 362 363 364 365 c For more full satisfaction about which and all of that nature see myTreatise of Fruit trees pag 91 92 93 c where these things are spoken to largely But if the thing be possible in Nature tomix and compound fruits the likeliest way that I apprehend is this which I h ve upon tryall but is not yet come to an issue viz To graft one fruit upon another many times over every yeare a d fferent kind so that we keepe still to those kinds that will grow together As first to gra t aCrab tree neere the ground with some good kind of Apple graft and the next yeare to graft that ag ine a handfull or two above where thefirstwas grafted and the next yeare to graft thatsecond graft and thefourthyeare to graft thatthird graft a handfull or two above where it was grafted and thus every yeare to setgraft upon graftfor divers yeares together this probably may make some alteration and commixture in the top branch and its fruit although it be true that every graft keep his owne nature yet so as that it receivessome small alterationfrom thesto k as h th beene said Now the sap arising and passing th ough so many kinds of stocks as before up into the top branches this if any thing I conceive will have an influence into the fruit of thelast graftto cause some comm xture more o lesse in the fruit the sap passing throughso many kinds of stocks Thus as of many kinds ofApples together so also ofPearesamong themselves and ofCherries andPlums among themselves but as for mixing contrary kinds Apples Peares Cherries Plum c all together as some prescribe there is no hope nor possibility of any advantage thereby All Plants that draw much nourishment from the earth Experiments480 481 cand exhaust it hurt all things that grow by them as Ash trees Coleworts c Sympathy Antipathy of Plants And where Plants of severall natures which draw severall juyces are set together there the neerenesse doth good As Rueby aFig tree Garlickeby aRose tree c Observation It is true indeed That allTrees andPlantsthat draw much nourishment from the earth are no good neighbours to any thing that growes neere them because such make the earthbarren in which plants must needs growpoorely But thatseverall kinds of Plants drawseverall kinds of juyces out ofone and the same soyle I much question as that bitter plants Rue Wormwood and the like draw thebitter juyceof the earth and the sweeter kinds as Roses Flowers c draw thesweeter juyce For can it be immagined that there are so many kinds of juyces in the earth as there are severall kinds ofTrees andPlants so that every one should draw only itsproper andpeculiar nourishment May it not upon better grounds be said that many Trees and Plants growing neere', "of his brother Jules Godard attempted the difficult work of climbing to this hoop and in spite of his known agility he was obliged several times to renew the effort Alone and not being able to detach the cord M Louis Godard begged M Yon to join his brother on the hoop The two made themselves masters of the rope which they passed to Louis Godard The latter secured it firmly in spite of the shocks he received A violent impact shook the car and M de St Felix became entangled under the car as it was ploughing the ground It was impossible to render him any assistance notwithstanding Jules Godard stimulated by his brother leapt out to attempt mooring the balloon to the trees by means of the ropes M Montgolfier entangled in the same manner was re seated in time and saved by Louis Godard At this moment others leapt out and escaped with a few contusions The car dragged along by the balloon broke trees more than half a yard in diameter and overthrew everything that opposed it Louis Godard made M Yon leap out of the car to assist Madame Nadar but a terrible shock threw out MM Nadar Louis Godard and Montgolfier the two first against the ground the third into the water Madame Nadar in spite of the efforts of the voyagers remained the last and found herself squeezed between the ground and the car which had fallen upon her More than twenty minutes elapsed before it was possible to disentangle her in spite of the most vigorous efforts on the part of everyone It was at this moment the balloon burst and like a furious monster destroyed everything around it Immediately afterwards they ran to the assistance of M de St Felix who had been left behind and whose face was one ghastly wound and covered with blood and mire He had an arm broken his chest grazed and bruised After this accident though a creditable future lay in store for The Giant '' its monstrous and unwieldy car was condemned and presently removed to the Crystal Palace where it was daily visited by large crowds It is impossible to dismiss this brief sketch of French balloonists of this period without paying some due tribute to M Depuis Delcourt equally well known in the literary and scientific world and regarded in his own country as a father among aeronauts Born in 1802 his recollection went back to the time of Montgolfier and Charles to the feats of Garnerin and the death of Madame Blanchard He established the Aerostatic and Meteorological Society of France and was the author of many works as well as of a journal dealing with aerial navigation He closed a life devoted to the pursuit and advancement of aerostation in April 1864 Before very long events began shaping themselves in the political world which were destined to bring the balloon in France into yet greater prominence But we should mention that already its capabilities in time of war to meet the requirements of military operations had been scientifically and systematically tested and of these trials it will be necessary to speak without further delay Reference has already been made in these pages to a valuable article contributed in 1862 by Lieutenant G Grover R E to the Royal Engineers ' papers From this report it would appear that the balloon as a means of reconnoitring was employed with somewhat uncertain success at the battle of Solferino the brothers Godard being engaged as aeronauts The balloon used was a Montgolfier or fire balloon and in spite of its ready inflation MM Godard considered it from the difficulty of maintaining within it the necessary degree of buoyancy far inferior to the gas inflated balloon On the other hand the Austrian Engineer Committee were of a contrary opinion It would seem that no very definite conclusions had been arrived at with respect to the use and value of the military balloon up to the time of the commencement of the American War in 1862 It was now that the practice of ballooning became a recognised department of military manoeuvres and a valuable report appears in the above mentioned papers from the pen of Captain F Beaumont R E According to this officer the Americans made trial of two different balloons both hydrogen inflated one having a capacity of about 13 000 cubic feet and the other about twice as large It was this", 'when I sawe her first on the colour of your old Mule I thought she would her conditions or els that she might bee brought to them and therefore I boughte her b eing in good hope that she would serue you turne Now truly said yeCou sellour I con th e thanke but what shall I paye for her Sir saide he you know y I am at your co maundement and all that I if it were to other I woulde not sell her one pennye better cheape then fortie Crownes neuerthelesse you shall her for thirtie The Counsellor was agr and gaue him thirtie Crownes for hisold Mule againe supposing he sped very well Of the Scorners ofArrow in Anion howe they were beguyled of onePyquet by the meanes of a Lampron WEe here before spoken of the Scorners ofArrow of whom it is said that neuer man passed through the Towne which was not mocked I doe not know whether they vse it still or no but I heard say that vpon a time a great Lord tooke vpon him to passe through the Towne and not to be scorned And to bring this matter to passe he determined to goe to the Towne verie late in the Euening and to departe in the Morning so early that no body shold be stirring to mock him And ind ed he so measured his way that he came in verie late therefore all the people b eing gone to bed he found neither man nor woman that saide worse to him then his name And when he came to his Inne he made show that he was not well at ease and so withdrew him into his Chamber and was serued by his owne men so well that the night passed without any daunger but hee commaunded ouer night the Maister of his house that al his traine might be readie in the morning twoo houres before Sun rising the which was done and he himselfe was first vp for he had no desire to sl epe he had so great care to passe without a mocke He wente to horse so soone as the day began to appeare no body b eing vp nor stirring in the Towne and rode till he came at the Towne end thinking then he had b en out of all daunger wherof he began to be glad and reioice but harken what happened There was an olde w ther beaten Witch that stoode vp against the ende of a wall which gaue him his pasport saying to him in her owne language Rose you so soone for feare of flyes Neuer was men so ashamed as he to be so vnluckil flowted and specially of such an oldhag And if it had beene a Kinge as some saye it was I thinke he would made gunpouder of the old witch But the most part bel eue it was no King although they of the Towne ofArrowmake their vaunt that it was Well whosoeuer it was he had his parte as well as others But as the Prouerbe sayeth Que mockat mockabitur Euen so those ofArrowhad sometimes the like as they profered which appeared by M Peter Fa sew And there was giuen them an other pretie mocke by one namedPyquet which had bought a Lampron atDuxtall and put it in a Linen wallet that he caried behind him which Lampron he tied verie fast by one of the holes in her head with a point and made her fast within the wallet so that she could not get out by any meanes and hauing a litle hole in the end of his wallet hee put out her tayle that she might be s ene When he came n ere to yeTowne ofArrow this Lampron that was very quick writhed always her taile more and more so that in passing through the Towne the Scorners spyed her how in writhing of her selfe shee appeared by little and little more and more out of the wallet and they were at hand watching when she would fal out of the wallet ButPiquethe rode easily through the Towne as one that had no great hast on his way because he should gather together more company that came out of their houses and folowed him to catche the Lampron when it fell of the which there was foure or fiue that watched as decently', "and Bag of Money A Friendly Couple with their Dog Were Trav'ling to'ards a Mart To buy some Merchandize when soonOne of them did divertHimself behind Nature to ease And leaves upon the GroundA Purse of Money and strait hyesTowards the Seaport Town This Purse the watchful Dog espies and down himself he laysClose by it till his Masters wereGone out of Sight Two Days hy'd Before they miss'd'em both when back theyFinding the Purse of Money by his side The MORAL FRiendship is an inestimable Jewel For Two or Three Friends join'd become theGeryondescrib'd to be a Man with Six Hands and Three Heads So it is with those whose Friendship is knit together by Truth for the one will not suffer the other to be wrongfully Prejudiced without taking his part nay th Death it self stands in the gap if one passes through the other must of Necessity follow LikeEuthydicusandDamon who Sayling towardsAthens it happenedDamonfell over board when being almost ready to Sink his Cryes awak'dEuthydicus who seeing his Friend in such a deplorable Condition jump'd in and sav'd his Life Likewise Servants ought to be Faithful to their Masters and not suffer themselves nor others to imbezzle their Effects for if a Dog will preserve a thing only for knowing it is his Master's much more shou'd Man who knows the Owner and what Value he has for it No Blows a Servant should Disgust So as to quit his Master's Trust 30 The Fox and Coney WHen crafty Reynard long had soughtA Coney to betray And could not do't by any Means To the King he goes away Accusing him of ThieveryAnd Humbly begs he mightA Warrant have that so therebyThe Law should have its Right Unto the Bar the Coney's brought thro' Reynard's Subtlety Where quick two Foxes plead the CauseSo as he's judg'd to dye The MORAL MIght generally Overcomes Right And as it is with the poor Coney so it is with those Men who go to Law for their just Estates For whether the Cause be Right or Wrong Doth it not fall to those who give the greatest Fee But if thou must go to Law beware ofRunning Why wilt thou be Mad or over Hasty to Ruine thy Self or Neighbour Go not one Step farther when thou seest Ruin a far off for its Motion is Swift as aDromedary Fling Coat Cloke and all away and take Blows into the Bargain rather than stay to see the Events Have a care of gratifying thy Appetite in a Hectick Fever I mean When thou Wishest the Death of any as GOD forbid beware that thy Passion lead thee not totastethe Cup Revenge is not easily Satisfied with aSip And What wilt not thou dothen to Obtain thy End What shall I say unto thee If thou lovest Swearing Woe to thy Neighbour's Land mark Malice abhor Nor falsly Swear'Gainst any Speak the Truth with Fear 31 Of the Monkey and Whelps A Monkey having Two young Whelps In one she took a greatDelight but void of natural Love The other she did Hate But mind too fond of this young Whelp As Suckling it one Day She 'spyes the Hunter drawing nigh And up she runs away Hugging that Whelp so hard untilOf Life it was bereav'd But th' other jumping on her Back Held fast and so was Sav'd The MORAL JUst so it is with those Parents who place their whole Joy and Delight in one peculiar Child cockering him up with that which proves hisBane For by so doing they not only prove Libertines and Prophane but often happen to bring lasting Disgrace on their Families by making untimely Exits on a Gallows Besides if Parents mind it such Children hate 'em most being Impudent and Haughty and always the first who forsake them in their Extremity Whilst the others kept under by a Moross Disposition and Rigid Hand bear more Affection and Filial Duty to them becoming thereby Ornaments of an Hoary Head and Staves to a feeble Old Age Be not therefore too Fond with thy Child lest you do as that SillyPhrygianWoman who seeing her Darling Child fall in the Fire rashly takes it out and flings it into the River hard by where it was Drowned When thro' Care it might have been Sav'd A Medium's Good the Balance keep thou just Those Children Cocker'd often prove the Worst 32 The Chastity", "  A serious riot was narrowly averted at the Cincinnati Baseball Park to day in the game between the hometeam and the Brooklyns   There were 6 000 people on the grounds   and they seemed to have the impression from the start that the umpire     Fog Horn   Bradley   was discriminating in favor of the visitors   The trouble culminated iu the first half of the sixth inning   when the Brooklyns were at the bat   Two men bad been put out and two were on bases   Terry hit to Fenuelly   who threw to first   but to the surprise of the crowd Bradley declared the latter not out   and two more rues were scored   The wildest confusion ensued   Yells and hisses were hurled at the umpire   and ruffians threw beer glasses at Bradley   Several thousand people jumped from the stands into the field to mob B ' radley   The excitement was still further increased by Frank Bell   formerly catcher of the Brooklyns  who became involved in alight in the pavilion with a fellow named Clark                     the Brooklyns   The fight was waxing hot   when Bob Clark   in full uniform   jumped into the pavilion   bat in hand   to assist his brother   who was being whipped   Then followed a pitched battle of the friends of the contestants   Bell 's friends rushed to his rescue   and the followers of Clark took a hand in the mel6e   which lasted fully 15 minutes   during which the police seemed utterly powerless   That part of the crowd not engaged in the fight went for Bradley with beer glasses   but he was hustled off the field in time to save his life   The Brooklyn players   fearing trouble   stood ready   bats in hand   to protect themselves   The police by this time had rallied and restored quiet   Bradley   under protection of the authorities   umpired the rest of the game   So far as can be ascertained   no one was mortally hurt in the fight   although several were injured                              ", "num 9 Forcui competit accusatio ei desertur poena nam poena est effectus tantum accusationis and Penalties being introduc'din sol ium ejus cui fi injuria that should belong to the King to whom the Injury was done 2 The design of the Act was to punish such as Transgressed and contemned the Government of the Church whereas it were no punishment for the Husband to lose hisjus mariti if the same fell to the Wife 3 If it fell to the Wife she was uncapable of it being in the same Delict 4 Nothing by our Law can subsist in the person of the Wife and therefore if the Husband do Renounce hisjus maritiin favours of the Wife it does by our Law return to the Husband 5 If this were allow'd not only might the Wife in other Cases and particularly in this be Rewarded for Transgressing the Law since for Marrying irregularly she would have ight to thejus maritiof her Husband but this would prompt all humorous Women to Marry irregularly that they might get ajus mariti and Administration of their Husbands Estate and Dominion over him 6 If this were allow'd the Husbands Creditors might be easily cheated for they might Marry disorderly and so their Creditors could have no Right to thejus mariti and this would open a Door to those Frauds against which our Law has so seriously guarded It may be doubted from these words of the Act Whosoever shall be married within this Kingdom that such as are Married without the Kingdom incur not this Penalty though they should go upon Design which if it were allow'd would frustrat absolutly the Act for the Transgressors might still go over the Border and be Married and by the said 34Act Par 1 All persons having their Residence inScotland are discharged to get themselves married inEnglandorIreland without Proclamation inScotland and since the Law looks uponactus elusorios asinefficaces so that if a manshould go out ofScotlandto shun a Citation to the end another Compriser may be prefer'd coming back after he is Cited by the first upon sixty Dayes to the end the second may Cite him upon a shorter time and so be able to lead the first Comprising the first Citation would be preferr'd and consequently it were unjust that this which is a greater Collusion should be allow'd ACT10 THis Sumptuary Law against Apparrel is restricted and Explained by the 3Act Sess 4 of this Parliament and the wholeActis now inDesuetude ACT11 THisActis Explain'd in the 6Act Sess 2 of this Parliament ACT12 THisActis Explain'd in the 17Act Par 1Sess 1Ch 2 ACT13 THisActis Explain'dAct4Par 3 Q Mary ACT14 IN all Retoures it is usually exprest whether or how the Lands are in his Majesties Hands as if they be in his Majesties Hands by vertue of Ward the Retour bears it but since the Retour did not use to bear the Taxt of the Marriage or of the Feucum maritagio Therefore thisActappoints these to be exprest and the reason why I think these were not exprest formerly was because Taxt Ward was a very late invention and Lands holding feucum maritagiois a very extraordinary thing and so the inquest took no notice of either ACT15 THis Commission for Plantation of Kirks differs nothing from the Commissions given by the other Parliaments but only in that the Power whereby Titulars were forced to sell to each Heretor his respective Teinds is only to last for three years after thisAct so that all that great design ends here except it be reviv'd by the next Commission but if the impediment during that time flow from the Titular by reason of his Minority or other inability in that case the Heretor who offered to buy his own Teind is to have place to buy his Teind as soon as the impediment is remov'd but theActdoes not express within what time and therefore it would seem that except the Heretor offer to buy during the Minority and did really renew the offer to buy immediatly after the Minority or inability was over he cannot have place to buy It is also declared that if the Heretor be Minor and his Tutors neglect to buy his Teinds the Minor shall have action for 2 years after his minority to compel the Titular to sell them but the Act is ill conceived not mentioning Curators but the giving power to buy after minority includes both but it may be", "glory 't is great pity he 's so extravagant Sir Oliver True but he would not sell my picture Moses And loves wine and women so much Sir Oliver But he would not sell my picture Moses And games so deep Sir Oliver But he would not sell my picture Oh here comes Rowley Enter ROWLEY Rowley Well Sir I find you have made a purchase Sir Oliver Yes our young rake has parted with his ancestors like tapestry Rowley And he has commissioned me to return you an hundred pounds of the purchase money but under your fictitious character of old Stanley I saw a taylor and two nosiers dancing attendance who I know will go unpaid and the two hundred pounds would just satisfy them Sir Oliver Well well I 'll pay his debts and his benevolence too But now I 'm no more a broker and you shall introduce me to the elder brother as old Stanley Enter TRIP Trip Gentlemen I 'm sorry I was not in the way to shew you out Hark ye Moses Exit with Moses Sir Oliver There 's a fellow now Will you believe it that puppy intercepted the Jew on our coming and wanted to raise money before he got to his master Rowley Indeed Sir Oliver And they are now planning an annuity business Oh Mr Rowley in my time servants were content with the follies of their masters when they were wore a little threadbare but now they have their vices like their birth day cloaths with their gloss on Exeunt 4 2 SCENE the Apartments of JOSEPH SURFACE Enter JOSEPH and a SERVANT JOSEPH NO letter from Lady Teazle Servant No Sir Joseph I wonder she did not write if she could not come I hope Sir Peter does not suspect me but Charles 's dissipation and extravagance are great points in my favour knocking at the door see if it is her Servant 'T is Lady Teazle sir but she always orders her chair to the milliner 's in the next street Joseph Then draw that screen my opposite neighbour is a maiden Lady of so curious a temper you need not wait Exit servant My Lady Teazle I 'm afraid begins to suspect my attachment to Maria but she must not be acquainted with that secret till I have her more in my power Enter Lady TEAZLE L Teazle What sentiment in soliloquy Have you been very impatient now Nay you look so grave I assure you I came as soon as I could Joseph Oh madam punctuallity is a species of constancy a very unfashionable custom among ladies L Teazle Nay now you wrong me I 'm sure you 'd pity me if you knew my situation both sit Sir Peter grows so peevish and so ill natured there 's no enduring him and then to suspect me with Charles Joseph I 'm glad my scandalous friends keep up that report Aside L Teazle For my part I wish Sir Peter to let Maria marry him Wou d n't you Mr Surface Joseph Aside Indeed I would not Oh to be sure and then my dear Lady Teazle would be convinced how groundless her suspicions were of my having any thoughts of the silly girl L Teazle Then there 's my friend Lady Sneerwell has propagated malicious stories about me and what 's very provoking all too without the least foundation Joseph Ah there 's the mischief for when a scandalous story is believed against me there 's no comfort like the consciousness of having deserved it L Teazle And to be continually censured and suspected when I know the integrity of my own heart it would almost prompt me to give him some grounds for it Joseph Certainly for when a husband grows suspicious and withdraws his confidence from his wife it then becomes a part of her duty to endeavour to out wit him You owe it to the natural privilege of your sex L Teazle Indeed Joseph Oh yes for your husband should never be deceived in you and you ought to be frail in compliment to his discernment L Teazle This is the newest doctrine Joseph Very wholesome believe me L Teazle So the only way to prevent his suspicions is to give him cause for them Joseph Certainly L Teazle But then the consciousness of my innocence Joseph Ah my dear lady Teazle 't is that consciousness of your", "thanksgivings to thee Thou hast inclined the minds and hearts of thy people to wait upon thee and hast opened their understandings to receive thy heavenly truth and those rich and heavenly treasures which thou offerest them and hast provided a cup of salvation to refresh the poor and needy soul O Living God of Life reach forth thy hand to support and save those that are breathing after thee that are sensible of the want of thy presence and are frequenting the assemblies of thy people with a hope and desire that they may enjoy a blessing from thee Living God of Life touch their hearts with the finger of thy power let them know that thou art ready to open the treasure of thy love and life unto them through the Lord Jesus Christ that their souls may be comforted and they may offer up sacrifices of thanksgiving And let all thy children every where render to thy name through Jesus Christ blessing and honour and praise who art God over all blessed forever and ever Amen SERMON VIII SAVING FAITH theGIFTofGODalone Preached at GRACE CHURCH STREET March 8 1687 My Friends YOU that are made partakers of that precious faith which hath brought you to an expectation of that redemption and deliverance that comes alone by Christ Jesus your minds should be continually exercised in that faith which God hath given you for it is a great gift a blessed gift that he hath given to us to believe This never came of ourselves never was there a true believer in Christ Jesus but he received his faith of God it was the gift of God it was given to him to believe Other sorts of believers there are in the world that can communicate their faith one to another but they are true believers that have their faith communicated to them by the Spirit of Jesus Christ it isgiven to them that believe and because it is so excellent and so heavenly a gift and hath such large privileges belonging to it it is necessary that every one that receives it should have a continual exercise in it that you may know what it is and what it doth for you and so come to be experienced Christians Now all that are partakers of it they do believe and know in whom they have believed and for what they have believed even for the saving of their souls The true faith that is the gift of God it is not at allshort of a complete saving of their souls they that truly believe their faith stands in one that they know is able to save to the utmost and so a true believer hath a great comfort in his faith above all other believers in the world for he knows that his faith reaches to a complete redemption unto a complete sanctification unto a complete fitting of him for the kingdom of God Now there is no such faith that ever was made by men there is no such faith that all the wise and learned men upon the face of the earth have either preached or given forth to be received for if you come to consider the divers forms of faith that men have ministered they will fall short of saving their souls they fall short of redemption they fall short of fitting and preparing them for the kingdom of God and so they have not that comfort that satisfaction and that inward refreshment that belongs to the others or that accrues to their souls that havethe faith of God's elect And herein hath been the privilege of the people of God in all ages as well as in our age their faith hath had a farther extent it hath reached farther in order to the good of their souls than the faith of all others hath done What comfort can a serious Christian take in a faith that falls short of righteousness and redemption Would it not make a man or woman's heart ach to think I am a believer but yet I have no faith that reacheth to sanctification and holy living and redemption from sin All my faith leaves me a sinner all my days to my dying hour there is no mastery to be had no getting victory over sin it will prevail over me as long as I live This is not thatprecious faiththat God's elect have been made", 'duty the bounty stands thus to wit as before 0 12 3 From which the shilling a barrel is to be deducted 0 1 0 0 11 3 But to that there is to be added again the duty of the foreign salt used curing a barrel of herring viz 0 12 6 So that the premium allowed for each barrel of her rings entered for home consumption is 1 3 9 If the herrings are cured in British salt it will stand as follows viz Bounty on each barrel brought in by the busses as above 0 12 3 From which deduct 1s a barrel paid at the time they are entered for home consumption 0 1 0 0 11 3 But if to the bounty the the duty on two bushel of Scotch salt at 1s 6 d per bushel supposed to be the quantity at a medium used in curing each barrel is added viz 0 3 0 the premium for each barrel entered for home consumption will be 1 14 3 Though the loss of duties upon herrings exported can not perhaps properly be considered as bounty that upon herrings entered for home consumption certainly may An account of the Quantity of Foreign Salt imported into Scotland and of Scotch Salt delivered Duty free from the Works there for the Fishery from the 5th of April 1771 to the 5th of April 1782 with the Medium of both for one Year Foreign Salt Scotch Salt delivered PERIOD imported from the Works Bushels Bushels From 5th April 1771 to 5th April 1782 936 974 168 226 Medium for one year 85 159 15 293 It is to be observed that the bushel of foreign salt weighs 48lbs that of British weighs 56lbs only BOOK V OF THE REVENUE OF THE SOVEREIGN OR COMMONWEALTH CHAPTER I OF THE EXPENSES OF THE SOVEREIGN OR COMMONWEALTH PART I Of the Expense of Defence The first duty of the sovereign that of protecting the society from the violence and invasion of other independent societies can be performed only by means of a military force But the expense both of preparing this military force in time of peace and of employing it in time of war is very different in the different states of society in the different periods of improvement Among nations of hunters the lowest and rudest state of society such as we find it among the native tribes of North America every man is a warrior as well as a hunter When he goes to war either to defend his society or to revenge the injuries which have been done to it by other societies he maintains himself by his own labour in the same manner as when he lives at home His society for in this state of things there is properly neither sovereign nor commonwealth is at no sort of expense either to prepare him for the field or to maintain him while he is in it Among nations of shepherds a more advanced state of society such as we find it among the Tartars and Arabs every man is in the same manner a warrior Such nations have commonly no fixed habitation but live either in tents or in a sort of covered waggons which are easily transported from place to place The whole tribe or nation changes its situation according to the different seasons of the year as well as according to other accidents When its herds and flocks have consumed the forage of one part of the country it removes to another and from that to a third In the dry season it comes down to the banks of the rivers in the wet season it retires to the upper country When such a nation goes to war the warriors will not trust their herds and flocks to the feeble defence of their old men their women and children and their old men their women and children will not be left behind without defence and without subsistence The whole nation besides being accustomed to a wandering life even in time of peace easily takes the field in time of war Whether it marches as an army or moves about as a company of herdsmen the way of life is nearly the same though the object proposed by it be very different They all go to war together therefore and everyone does as well as he can Among the Tartars even the women have been', '  I had occasion to inquire about him particularly  When Arrius set out in pursuit of the pirates  whose defeat gained him his final honors  he had no family  when he returned from the expedition  he brought back with him an heir  Now be thou composed as becomes the owner of so many talents in ready sestertii  The son and heir of whom I speak is he whom thou didst send to the galleysthe very BenHur who should have died at his oar five years agoreturned now with fortune and rank  and possibly as a Roman citizen  to Well  thou art too firmly seated to be alarmed  but I  O my Midas  I am in dangerno need to tell thee of what  Who should know  if thou dost not  Sayst thou to all this  tuttut  When Arrius  the father  by adoption  of this apparition from the arms of the most beautiful of the Oceanides see above my opinion of what she should be  joined battle with the pirates  his vessel was sunk  and but two of all her crew escaped drowningArrius himself and this one  his heir  The officers who took them from the plank on which they were floating say the associate of the fortunate tribune was a young man who  when lifted to the deck  was in the dress of a galley slave  This should be convincing  to say least  but lest thou say tuttut again  I tell thee  O my Midas  that yesterday  by good chanceI have a vow to Fortune in consequenceI met the mysterious son of Arrius face to face  and I declare now that  though I did not then recognize him  he is the very BenHur who was for years my playmate  the very BenHur who  if he be a man  though of the commonest grade  must this very moment of my writing be thinking of vengeancefor so would I were I hevengeance not to be satisfied short of life  vengeance for country  mother  sister  self  andI say it last  though thou mayst think it would be firstfor fortune lost  By this time  O good my benefactor and friend  my Gratus  in consideration of thy sestertii in peril  their loss being the worst which could befall one of thy high estateI quit calling thee after the foolish old King of Phrygiaby this time  I say meaning after having read me so far  I have faith to believe thou hast ceased saying tuttut  and art ready to think what ought to be done in such emergency  It were vulgar to ask thee now what shall be done  Rather let me say I am thy client  or  better yet  thou art my Ulysses whose part it is to give me sound direction  And I please myself thinking I see thee when this letter is put into thy hand  I see thee read it once  thy countenance all gravity  and then again with a smile  then  hesitation ended  and thy judgment formed  it is this  or it is that  wisdom like Mercurys  promptitude like Caesars  The sun is now fairly risen     ', "and he will alter his course But until you do this until you demonstrate that his proceedings are essentially inconvenient or inelegant essentially irrational unjust or ungenerous he will persevere Some indeed argue that his conduct is unjust and ungenerous They say that he has no right to annoy other people by his whims that the gentleman to whom his letter comes with no Esq '' appended to the address and the lady whose evening party he enters with gloveless hands are vexed at what they consider his want of respect or want of breeding that thus his eccentricities can not be indulged save at the expense of his neighbours ' feelings and that hence his nonconformity is in plain terms selfishness He answers that this position if logically developed would deprive men of all liberty whatever Each must conform all his acts to the public taste and not his own The public taste on every point having been once ascertained men 's habits must thenceforth remain for ever fixed seeing that no man can adopt other habits without sinning against the public taste and giving people disagreeable feelings Consequently be it an era of pig tails or high heeled shoes of starched ruffs or trunk hose all must continue to wear pig tails high heeled shoes starched ruffs or trunk hose to the crack of doom If it be still urged that he is not justified in breaking through others ' forms that he may establish his own and so sacrificing the wishes of many to the wishes of one he replies that all religious and political changes might be negatived on like grounds He asks whether Luther 's sayings and doings were not extremely offensive to the mass of his contemporaries whether the resistance of Hampden was not disgusting to the time servers around him whether every reformer has not shocked men 's prejudices and given immense displeasure by the opinions he uttered The affirmative answer he follows up by demanding what right the reformer has then to utter these opinions whether he is not sacrificing the feelings of many to the feelings of one and so proves that to be consistent his antagonists must condemn not only all nonconformity in actions but all nonconformity in thoughts His antagonists rejoin that his position too may be pushed to an absurdity They argue that if a man may offend by the disregard of some forms he may as legitimately do so by the disregard of all and they inquire Why should he not go out to dinner in a dirty shirt and with an unshorn chin Why should he not spit on the drawing room carpet and stretch his heels up to the mantle shelf The convention breaker answers that to ask this implies a confounding of two widely different classes of actions the actions that are essentially displeasurable to those around with the actions that are but incidentally displeasurable to them He whose skin is so unclean as to offend the nostrils of his neighbours or he who talks so loudly as to disturb a whole room may be justly complained of and rightly excluded by society from its assemblies But he who presents himself in a surtout in place of a dress coat or in brown trousers instead of black gives offence not to men 's senses or their innate tastes but merely to their prejudices their bigotry of convention It can not be said that his costume is less elegant or less intrinsically appropriate than the one prescribed seeing that a few hours earlier in the day it is admired It is the implied rebellion therefore that annoys How little the cause of quarrel has to do with the dress itself is seen in the fact that a century ago black clothes would have been thought preposterous for hours of recreation and that a few years hence some now forbidden style may be nearer the requirements of Fashion than the present one Thus the reformer explains that it is not against the natural restraints but against the artificial ones that he protests and that manifestly the fire of sneers and angry glances which he has to bear is poured upon him because he will not bow down to the idol which society has set up Should he be asked how we are to distinguish between conduct that is absolutely disagreeable to others and conduct that is relatively so he answers that they will distinguish themselves if", "all well stored We have delicious salmon pike trout perch par c at the door for the taking The Frith of Clyde on the other side of the hill supplies us with mullet red and grey cod mackarel whiting and a variety of sea fish including the finest fresh herrings I ever tasted We have sweet juicy beef and tolerable veal with delicate bread from the little town of Dunbritton and plenty of partridge growse heath cock and other game in presents We have been visited by all the gentlemen in the neighbourhood and they have entertained us at their houses not barely with hospitality but with such marks of cordial affection as one would wish to find among near relations after an absence of many years I told you in my last I had projected an excursion to the Highlands which project I have now happily executed under the auspices of Sir George Colquhoun a colonel in the Dutch service who offered himself as our conductor on this occasion Leaving our women at Cameron to the care and inspection of Lady H C we set out on horseback for Inverary the county town of Argyle and dined on the road with the Laird of Macfarlane the greatest genealogist I ever knew in any country and perfectly acquainted with all the antiquities of Scotland The Duke of Argyle has an old castle in Inverary where he resides when he is in Scotland and hard by is the shell of a noble Gothic palace built by the last duke which when finished will be a great ornament to this part of the Highlands As for Inverary it is a place of very little importance This country is amazingly wild especially towards the mountains which are heaped upon the backs of one another making a most stupendous appearance of savage nature with hardly any signs of cultivation or even of population All is sublimity silence and solitude The people live together in glens or bottoms where they are sheltered from the cold and storms of winter but there is a margin of plain ground spread along the sea side which is well inhabited and improved by the arts of husbandry and this I take to be one of the most agreeable tracts of the whole island the sea not only keeps it warm and supplies it with fish but affords one of the most ravishing prospects in the whole world I mean the appearance of the Hebrides or Western Islands to the number of three hundred scattered as far as the eye can reach in the most agreeable confusion As the soil and climate of the Highlands are but ill adapted to the cultivation of corn the people apply themselves chiefly to the breeding and feeding of black cattle which turn to good account Those animals run wild all the winter without any shelter or subsistence but what they can find among the heath When the snow lies so deep and hard that they can not penetrate to the roots of the grass they make a diurnal progress guided by a sure instinct to the seaside at low water where they feed on the alga marina and other plants that grow upon the beach Perhaps this branch of husbandry which required very little attendance and labour is one of the principal causes of that idleness and want of industry which distinguishes these mountaineers in their own country When they come forth into the world they become as diligent and alert as any people upon earth They are undoubtedly a very distinct species from their fellow subjects of the Lowlands against whom they indulge an ancient spirit of animosity and this difference is very discernible even among persons of family and education The Lowlanders are generally cool and circumspect the Highlanders fiery and ferocious ' but this violence of their passions serves only to inflame the zeal of their devotion to strangers which is truly enthusiastic We proceeded about twenty miles beyond Inverary to the house of a gentleman a friend of our conductor where we stayed a few days and were feasted in such a manner that I began to dread the consequence to my constitution Notwithstanding the solitude that prevails among these mountains there is no want of people in the Highlands I am credibly informed that the duke of Argyle can assemble five thousand men in arms of his own clan and surname which is Campbell and there is besides", "it self of or get over at the hour of Death when all the Natural or Spiritual Powers must be separated and the Soul left Naked to its Works which attracts a new Body to cloath it self with there can be no true satisfaction or content in that Soul that hath lived in Oppression and whose daily Practise hath been to break the Union both in himself and in all other things The Customs of Nations Laws of Princes and Ignorance will not obliterate those Evils that diametrically oppose God's eternal Law both of the Creation and his Divine Providence of Preservation whence do arise in Mens Minds and Souls in Sickness and at the hour of Death great Horror Trouble and Anxiety and through Blindness and Ignorance do place the cause of their dissatisfaction on some inferior Evil which they are guilty of too as was mentioned before Therefore he that would Live well and Die in Peace must first know God his Law and himself secondly do no Hurt thirdly do all the Good he can fourthly Live and Sustain his Life with harmless and innocent Meats and Drinks fifthly practise all innocent Employments sixthly observe the Rules of Justice Mercy and Clemency seventhly to Educate their Children in all Submission Honesty and Innocency and give them no Examples of Evil Violence or Oppression for in their tender Age the true and lasting Foundation of Unity true Virtue and innocent Methods of Government and Life are laid it being impossible for Mankind or any particular Person to act in a true and regular Method in Inclinations Words Works and Employments if he be ignorant of God's central Law planted in himself and the Qualities and Principles he is made and compounded of If this great and necessary Knowledge be wanting and not distinguished this Secret and wonderful Mystery of our selves being not known all Thoughts Inclinations Words and Works of Life are either done by chance or proceed from selfish Evil morose and wicked Principles as every days woful Experience doth confirm as for Example As Men and Women pass in the Street or elsewhere if any Accidents ofhurt be it little or much from one to another though unawares or against their wills nevertheless they send forth fierce wrathful Words all tending to promote Violence as if the Centre of Hell was open which evil Speeches do with a rapid motion join Forces and raise up by Simile the like Properties in them to whom they are directed by this and the like a Man may see without a Prospective Glass what Principles most or all Men live in and are govern'd by viz Disunity and Deformity are most or all of our Children and Young People Educated under and such like wicked Methods are their Precedents and Examples and these evil Seeds being Sown so early they take such deep root that in most Constitutions these evil Dispositions and voracious Inclinations can never be obliterated by all the Precepts in the World For this Cause the People in general of most or all Nations continue as Wicked and as void of true Knowledge Temperance Sobriety and Piety as ever nay every Age makes an addition of new and as it were unheard of Violences Oppressions and Blasphemies the former notwithstanding the Laws of Magistrates to correct evil Manners and the Admonition and Preaching of the Gospel the Truth of this all Historys for many hundred years past confirm therefore this Degeneration of Man into all kinds of Evil cannot be remedied or cured by any of the Ways or Methods formerly or at this day practised but by another Method of Life viz We must begin at the Root that is with that which makes Men or is the Substance and Essentials of our Bodies and Spirits clean innocent Foods and harmless Drinks that our Children may proceed from an innocent Root and be brought up in all harmless and innocent Methods of Life and above all that they see nor communicate with nothing that is unclean or contrary to Virtue Sobriety and Unity which will not only preserve Mankind from those gross Violences and Oppressions but will lay a true and lasting Foundation for their Posterity for Virtue Temperance Order and Innocency as also the Knowledge of God which are like Arts Trades and Sciences best and surest planted in the young and tender Age of Children that may easily be done then", '  I cannot  she returned  in my eyes it is a crime to marry without love  What you have to say of Sir Oswald say quickly  But you will hate me for it  he said  No  I will not be so unjust as to blame you for Sir Oswalds fault  He wishes us to marry  he is not only willing  but it would give him more pleasure than anything else on earth  and he saysdo not blame me  Paulinethat if you consent he will make you mistress of Darrell Court and all his rich revenues  She laughedthe pity died from her face  the proud  hard expression came back  He must do that in any case  she said  haughtily  I am a Darrell  he would not dare to pass me by  Let me speak frankly to you  Pauline  for your own sakeyour own sake  dear  as well as mine  You errhe is not so bound  Although the Darrell property has always descended from father to son  the entail was destroyed fifty years ago  and Sir Oswald is free to leave his property to whom he likes  There is only one imperative conditionwhoever takes it must take with it the name of Darrell  Sir Oswald told me that much himself  But he would not dare to pass mea Darrellby  and leave it to a stranger  Perhaps not  but  honestly  Pauline  he told me that you were eccentricI know that you are adorableand that he would not dare to leave Darrell Court to you unless you were married to some one in whom he felt confidenceand that some one  Pauline  is your humble slave here  who adores you  Listen  dearI have not finished  He said nothing about leaving the Court to a stranger  but he did say that unless we were married he himself should marry  She laughed mockingly  I do not believe it  she said  If he had intended to marry  he would have done so years ago  That is merely a threat to frighten me  but I am not to be frightened  No Darrell was ever a cowardI will not be coerced  Even if I liked you  Captain Langton  I would not marry you after that threat  He was growing desperate now  Great drops stood on his browhis lips were so hot and tremulous that he could hardly move them  Be reasonable  Pauline  Sir Oswald meant what he said  He will most certainly marry  and  when you see yourself deprived of this rich inheritance  you will hate your follyhate and detest it  I would not purchase twenty Darrell Courts at the price of marrying a man I do not like  she said  proudly  You think it an idle threatit is not so  Sir Oswald meant it in all truth  Oh  Pauline  love  riches  position  wealth  honorall lie before you  will you willfully reject them  I should consider it dishonor to marry you for the sake of winning Darrell Court  and I will not do it  It will be mine without that  and  if not  I would rather a thousand times go without it than pay the price named  and you may tell Sir Oswald so     ', "too but La Fleur was out of the reach of everything for whether it was hunger or thirst or cold or nakedness or watchings or whatever stripes of ill luck La Fleur met with in our journeyings there was no index in his physiognomy to point them out by he was eternally the same so that if I am a piece of a philosopher which Satan now and then puts into my head I am it always mortifies the pride of the conseit by reflecting how much I owe to the complexional philosophy of this poor fellow for shaming me into one of a better kind With all this La FLeur had a small cast of the coxcomb but he seemed at first sight to be more a coxcomb of nature than of art and before I had been three days in Paris with him he seemed to be no coxcomb at all MontriulThe next morning La Fleur entering upon his employment I delivered to him the key of my portmanteau with an inventory of my half a dozen shirts and silk pair of breeches and bid him fasten all upon the chaise get the horses put to and desire the landlord to come in with his bill C'est un gar on de bonne fortune said the landlord pointing through the window to half a dozen wenches who had got round about La Fleur and were most kindly taking their leave of him as the postillion was leading out the horses La Fleur kissed all their hands round and round again and thrice he wiped his eyes and thrice promised he would bring them all pardons from Rome The young fellow said the landlord is beloved by all the town and there is scarce a corner in Montriul where the want of him will not be felt he has but one misfortune in the world continued he 'He is always in love ' I am heartily glad of it said I 'twill save me the trouble every night of putting my breeches under my head In saying this I was not so much La Fleur's loge as my own having been in love with one princess or other almost all my life and I hope I shall go on till I die being firmly persuaded that if I ever do a mean action it must be in some interval betwixt one passion and another whilst this interregnum lasts I always perceive my heart locked up I can scarce find in it to give Misery a six pence and therefore I always get out of it as fast as I can and the moment I am rekindled I am all generosity and good will again and would do any thing in the world either for or with any one if they will but satisfy me there is no sin in it But in saying this sure I am commending the passion not myself A FragmentThe town of Abdera notwithstanding Democritus lived there trying all the powers of irony and laughter to reclaim it was the vilest and most profligate town in all Thrace What for poisons conspiracies and assassinations libels pasquinades and tumults there was no going there by day 'twas worse by night Now when things were at the worst it came to pass that the 'Andromeda' of Euripides being represented at Abdera the whole orchestra was delighted with it but of all the passages which delighted them nothing operated more upon their imaginations than the tender strokes of nature which the poet had wrought up in that pathetic speech of Perseus 'O Cupid prince of God and men ' c Every man spoke pure iambics the next day and talk'd of nothing but Perseus his pathetic address 'O Cupid prince of God and men' in every street of Abdera in every house 'O Cupid Cupid ' in every mouth like the natural notes of some sweet melody which drops from it whether it will or no nothing but 'Cupid Cupid prince of God and men' The fire caught and the whole city like the heart of one man open'd itself to Love No pharmacopolist could sell one grain of helebore not a single armourer had a heart to forge one instrument of death Friendship and Virtue met together and kiss'd each other in the street the golden age returned and hung over the town of Abdera every Abderite took his oaten pipe and every Abderitish woman left her purple", 'this the Christian world hath not yet embraced neither doe I know when it will So that for ought yet appeares unlesse you bring better reason against them we may take good directions from antiquity in the resolution of our moderne controversies and we may for all this examine the question on foot by the doctrine of those purer times and Heroick spirits although you are pleased to terme thempoore spirited persons Which to mee seemeth a very strange appellation was S Ambrosea poore spirited person who durst excommunicate that great EmperourTheodosius and forbid him to enter into the Church Was S Chrisostomea poor spirited person who did preach againstEudoxiathe Empresse and valiantly suffered banishment for it Was S Athanasiuseither a poor spirited person who durst stand out even against all the World as it is storied of him Athanasius against the world and the world against Athanasius Or were any of those Fathers poor spirited persons who did couragiouslysuffer martyrdome for the testimony of Christ Can you name any one author auncient or moderne that hath so called or esteemed of them If not then it is but thus with you The Fathers are poor spirited persons because I say so who am animo defaecato Neither are you yet constant to your selfe in this assertion for although here you call them poor spirited persons yet afterwards you doe in effect unsay it where you so much approve of whatSocratesobserveth of them that they were the great disturbers of the Christian world Doe poore spirited persons use to make such hurly burlies Pardon me say you I know not what temptation drew this note from me And if you would pardon me I could give a great guesse at the temptation I feare it is a temptation of pride and singularity thus to trample upon those auncient worthies the better to make way for some kind of novelty And I would it were no worse then this of not keeping Easter TRACT The nextSchismewhich had in it matter of fact is that of theDonatist who was perswaded at least pretended so that it was unlawfull to converse or communicate in holy duties with men stained with any notorious sinne for howsoever thatAustendoe specifie only theThurificatiandTraditoresandLibellatici c as if he separated only from those whom he found to be such yet by necessary proportion he must referre to all notorious sinners upon this he taught that in all places where good and bad were mixt together there could be no Church by reason of Pollution evaporating as it were from sinners which blasted righteous persons who conversed with them and made all unclean on this ground separating himselfe from all that he list to suspect he gave out that the Church was no where to be found but inhim and his Associates as being the only men among whom wicked persons found no shelter and by consequence the only cleare and unpolluted company and therefore the only Church Against this SaintAugustinelaid downe this Conclusion Vnitatem Ecclesiae per totum Mundum dispersae propter nonnullorum peccata non esse deserendam which is indeed the whole summe of that Fathers disputation against theDonatists Now in one part of this Controversy one thing is very remarkable The truth was there where it was by meer chance and might have been on either side the reason brought by either party notwithstanding for though it wereDefacto false thatpars Donatishut up inAfrickewas the only Othodox party yet it might be true notwithstanding any thing SaintAugustinebrings to confute it and on the contrary though it werede factotrue that the part of Christians dispersed over the whole Earth were Orthodox yet it might have been false notwithstanding any thing SaintAugustinebrings to confirme it For where or amongst whom or how many the Church shall be or is is a thing indifferent it may be in any number more or lesse it may be in any Place Country or Nation it may be in all and for ought I know it may be in none without any prejudice to the definition of a Church or the truth of the Gospell NorthorSouth many or few dispersed in many places or confined to one None of these doe either prove or disprove a Church Now thisSchisme and likewise that former to a wise man that well understands the matter in Controversie may afford perchance matter of pitty to see men so strangely distracted upon fancy but of doubt or trouble what to doe it', "vain or if he had it would have been to no purpose for the Victuals wherewith they should have been relieved were all tainted and all the Tackle and other Materials of the Fleet defective so that they could not stay long there The many and unheard of Violations of the Priviledges of the Subject by Loans Benevolences Ship money Coat and Conduct money c with the continual Jars between this King and all his Parliaments during his Reign so as that there has been scarce three days of mutual harmony between them throughout which cannot be said of any other King since the Conquest how bad soever his Imprisoning Fining and banishing of the Members and his riding the Nation for above fifteen years together by more than aFrenchGovernment because they are noted else where I think no where so well as in the History of the four last Reigns Written by that Learned Gentleman and my worthy good Friend when alive Mr Roger Coke I shall not recite the same in this place as not falling exactly under the notion of this Treatise Tho I am to imform you these were the things together with the imposing the Service Book upon theScots where the Quarrel was begun by an Old Woman casting her Stool at the Priest when he was reading of it as they said that were the foundation of those dreadful Wars waged so many years within the Bowels of the three Kingdoms which do not fall underour present consideration neither and of the King's subsequent destiny the Particulars whereof with some other concurring and intervening accidents we shall give you at large After the War had been manag'd between the King and Parliament with various fortune for some years and several Treaties set on foot to compose those unhappy and fatal Differences at last came the fatal day wherein the Quarrel came to be decided between them atNasebyinNorthamptonshire which was on SaturndayJune14 1645 SirThomas Fairfaxwas the Parliaments General and the King commanded his own Army in Person who in the beginning of the Fight prevailed for PrinceRupertRouted the Parliaments Left Wing commanded byIreton but Pursuing to far left the Kings Left Wing open to be charged byCromwel who falling furiously on and the rest Rallying obtained a most absolute Victory But among the vast number of Prisoners and Horses taken with Arms and Ammunition that which was even a greater loss to the King then the Battle was that one of his Coaches with his Cabinets of Letters and Papers fell into the Parliaments hands whereby his most Secret Counsels with the Queen which were so contrary to those he declared to the Kingdom were discovered For in one of his Letters he declared to her his intention to make Peace with theIrish and to have40000 of them over intoEngland to prosecute the War there In others he complained he could not prevail with his Mungrel Parliament atOxford so he was pleased to call those Gentlemen who had stuck to him all along to Vote that the Parliament atWestminsterwere not a Lawful Parliament That he would not make Peace with the Rebels the Parliament without her approbation nor go one jot from the Paper She sent him That in the Treaty at xbridgehe did not positively own the Parliament it being otherwise to be constru'd tho' they were so simple as not to find it out and it was Recorded in the Notes of the King's Council that he did not acknowledge them a Parliament Which Papers the Members took care to Print and Publish to the World and shewed by a publick Declaration what the Nobility and Gentry who followed the King might trust too and I dare say this stuck so close in the Minds of many that nothing contributed more to his Ruine then this double dealing of his Now the King's Garrisons surrender by heaps Oxfordwas the last which being blocked up by the Parliaments Forces the King thought himself in no security in it For the Parliament refused to admit him to come toLondon unless he signed their propositions wherefore theFrenchAmbassador in theScotsQuarters advising him to throw himself into theScotsPower it wasHobson'sChoice one even as good as the other and so being accompany'd by oneHudsona Minister and Mr John Ashburnham he threw himself into theScotshands who having got him into their Power resolve to make a double Bargain of him viz to have him to orderMontrossto disband his Army and", "with 'em cruising in those Seas but all excepting Morales had their Liberty given them who was detain'd for his Knowledge in the Mathematicks and Promises were made him of great Recompence if he wou'd serve King John of Portugal in his Discoveries As soon as they were arriv'd at Lisbon Morales was presented to the King by Don Henry the Infant who was a great encourager to new Discoveries where he open'd the whole Story of Lionel and Arabella Which was so generally receiv'd that a Fleet was order'd immediately for this new Voyage and June the 2d 1420 set out to Sea well Arm'd They design'd first for Porto Sancto as being nigh the Island as Morales conjectur'd the English abandon'd When they arriv'd there the Inhabitants advis'd them not to go any farther in their Discoveries towards the N E being there was a black Cloud which wou'd terminate their Navigation because there was not any one that ever attempted it but lost their Lives for their Presumption and were never heard of more Notwithstanding Gonsalvo the Admiral and Morales the Pilot were well assur'd that very Cloud was the Island they wanted to find they were the more convinc'd in it by reason the Cloud continu'd of the same colour thro ' every Change of the Moon But the rest of the Ship 's Crew were of the contrary Opinion and Mutiniz'd against Morales telling him that he being a Castilian an consequently their Enemy did it to Disgrace them and that it was a Presumptious thing to pretend to search into the Secrets of Providence Notwithstanding their grumblings they set Sail from Porto Sancto and made forward for their Discovery but the nearer they approach'd this Cloud the more frightful it grew which caus'd a terrible fear in all the Sailors intreating Gonsales to return and not to be the Death of so many innocent People But still they held their Course for all their Clamours yet Gonsales to encourage the Sailors assur'd 'em it must be firm Land and to dissipate their Fears made 'em this following Oration Why shou'd I be more hardy than you but that I am confirm'd it is as I tell you If there shou'd be any Danger have I any Means to extricate my self more than your selves Is not my Life as precious to me as any of yours my Companions A Fool hardiness does not become us it 's true but a firm Courage is what all Men shou'd be endu'd with Every Person here has ventur'd his Life for his King in Battle before now without half the Recompence or Honour that will be gain'd by this Expedition if we succeed as we certainly shall if we arm our selves with Resolution to overcome all Difficulties Banish your Fears and call your Reason to your Aid and let us proceed in the Name and for the Honour of God and our King ' They proceeded chearfully animated by this Oration and in a little time enter'd the Cloud or settled Fog but the Tide driving the Vessel too far North they put out their Boats to Tow their Ship in the midst of the Cloud but the farther they Row'd the Cloud seem'd to decrease and presently after they discover'd Land to their great Joy being it was what but few of them expected The first Cape they discover'd was call'd by Gonsales Cape St Lawrence which they doubled and saw a fine and fertile Country full of fair and lofty Trees that made the prospect Delightful Sailing on they discover'd a large Bay which Morales judg'd to be the Place where the English were thrown but it being late Gonsales order'd to let fall the Anchors not caring to Land till they had the whole Day before them The next Morning they Landed and found it to be the same Place where Lionel Machin and Arabella were Bury'd When they had given account to the Admiral of the State of Things He Landed and took Possession of the Island for his Master John the First King of Portugal They erected an Altar upon the Tomb of the two Lovers said Mass and return'd God thanks for their happy Success Gonsales term'd the Island Madera from the quantity of its Wood which in the Portugueze Language signifies Woody that was found all over the Island but no humane Inhabitants After they had search'd well", 'It is a general complaint among master manufacturers that high wages ruin all their workmen but it is difficult to conceive that these men would not save a part of their high wages for the future support of their families instead of spending it in drunkenness and dissipation if they did not rely on parish assistance for support in case of accidents And that the poor employed in manufactures consider this assistance as a reason why they may spend all the wages they earn and enjoy themselves while they can appears to be evident from the number of families that upon the failure of any great manufactory immediately fall upon the parish when perhaps the wages earned in this manufactory while it flourished were sufficiently above the price of common country labour to have allowed them to save enough for their support till they could find some other channel for their industry A man who might not be deterred from going to the ale house from the consideration that on his death or sickness he should leave his wife and family upon the parish might yet hesitate in thus dissipating his earnings if he were assured that in either of these cases his family must starve or be left to the support of casual bounty In China where the real as well as nominal price of labour is very low sons are yet obliged by law to support their aged and helpless parents Whether such a law would be advisable in this country I will not pretend to determine But it seems at any rate highly improper by positive institutions which render dependent poverty so general to weaken that disgrace which for the best and most humane reasons ought to attach to it The mass of happiness among the common people can not but be diminished when one of the strongest checks to idleness and dissipation is thus removed and when men are thus allured to marry with little or no prospect of being able to maintain a family in independence Every obstacle in the way of marriage must undoubtedly be considered as a species of unhappiness But as from the laws of our nature some check to population must exist it is better that it should be checked from a foresight of the difficulties attending a family and the fear of dependent poverty than that it should be encouraged only to be repressed afterwards by want and sickness It should be remembered always that there is an essential difference between food and those wrought commodities the raw materials of which are in great plenty A demand for these last will not fail to create them in as great a quantity as they are wanted The demand for food has by no means the same creative power In a country where all the fertile spots have been seized high offers are necessary to encourage the farmer to lay his dressing on land from which he can not expect a profitable return for some years And before the prospect of advantage is sufficiently great to encourage this sort of agricultural enterprise and while the new produce is rising great distresses may be suffered from the want of it The demand for an increased quantity of subsistence is with few exceptions constant everywhere yet we see how slowly it is answered in all those countries that have been long occupied The poor laws of England were undoubtedly instituted for the most benevolent purpose but there is great reason to think that they have not succeeded in their intention They certainly mitigate some cases of very severe distress which might otherwise occur yet the state of the poor who are supported by parishes considered in all its circumstances is very far from being free from misery But one of the principal objections to them is that for this assistance which some of the poor receive in itself almost a doubtful blessing the whole class of the common people of England is subjected to a set of grating inconvenient and tyrannical laws totally inconsistent with the genuine spirit of the constitution The whole business of settlements even in its present amended state is utterly contradictory to all ideas of freedom The parish persecution of men whose families are likely to become chargeable and of poor women who are near lying in is a most disgraceful and disgusting tyranny And the obstructions continuity occasioned in the market of labour by these laws have a constant', "little productions are chiefly satyrs and lampoons on particular persons I find they circulate better by giving copies in confidence to the friends of the parties however I have some love elegies which when favoured by this Lady 's smiles to Maria I mean to give to the public Crabtree Foregad Madam they 'll immortalize you to Maria you will be handed down to posterity like Petrarch 's Laura or Waller 's Sacharissa Sir Benjamin Yes Madam I think you 'll like them to Maria when you shall see them on a beautiful quarto type where a neat rivulet of text shall murmur through a meadow of margin foregad they 'll be the most elegant things of their kind Crabtree But odso Ladies did you hear the news Mrs Candour What do you mean the report of Crabtree No Madam that 's not it Miss Nicely going to be married to her footman Mrs Candour Impossible Sir Benjamin 'T is very true indeed Madam every thing is fixed and the wedding liveries bespoke Crabtree Yes and they do say there were very pressing reasons for it Mrs Candour I heard something of this before L Sneerwell Oh it can not be and I wonder they 'd report such a thing of so prudent a Lady Sir Benjamin Oh but Madam that is the very reason that it was believed at once for she has always been so very cautious and reserved that every body was sure there was some reason for it at bottom Mrs Candour It is true there is a sort of puny sickly reputation that would outlive the robuster character of an hundred prudes Sir Benjamin True Madam there are Valetudinarians in reputation as well as constitution who being conscious of their weak part avoid the least breath of air and supply their want of stamina by care and circumspection Mr Candour I believe this may be some mistake you know Sir Benjamin very trifling circumstances have often given rise to the most ingenious tales Crabtree Very true but odso Ladies did you hear of Miss Letitia Piper 's losing her lover and her character at Scarborough Sir Benjamin you remember it Sir Benjamin Oh to be sure the most whimsical circumstance L Sneerwell Pray let us hear it Crabtree Why one evening at Lady Spadille 's assembly the conversation happened to turn upon the difficulty of breeding Nova Scotia sheep in this country no says a lady present I have seen an instance of it for a cousin of mine Miss Letitia Piper had one that produced twins What what says old Lady Dundizzy whom we all know is as deaf as a post has Miss Letitia Piper had twins This you may easily imagine set the company in a loud laugh and the next morning it was every where reported and believed that Miss Letitia Piper had actually been brought to bed of a fine boy and girl Omnes Ha ha ha ha Crabtree 'T is true upon my honour Oh Mr Surface how do you do I hear your uncle Sir Oliver is expected in town sad news upon his arrival to hear how your brother has gone on Joseph I hope no busy people have already prejudiced his uncle against him he may reform Sir Benjamin True he may for my part I never thought him so utterly void of principle as people say and though he has lost all his friends I am told nobody is better spoken of amongst the Jews Crabtree Foregad if the Old Jewry was a ward Charles would be an Alderman for he pays as many annuities as the ish Tontine and when he is sick they have prayers for his recovery in all their Synagogues Sir Benjamin Yet no man lives in greater splendor They tell me when he entertains his friends he can sit down to dinner with a dozen of his own securities have a score of tradesmen waiting in the antichamber and an officer behind every guest 's chair Joseph This may be entertaining to you gentlemen but you pay very little regard to the feelings of a brother Maria Their malice is intolerable Aside Lady Sneerwell I must wish you a good morning I 'm not very well Exit Maria Mrs Candour She changes colour L Sneerwell Do Mrs Candour follow her Mrs Candour To be sure I will poor dear girl who knows what her situation may he Mrs Candour follows", "not doubt but she would know it again and come more willingly My new Man did his Business dexterously He found the Chamber of Isabella guarded by two of his old Fellow Servants who made no Scruple of letting him pass when he acquainted them he had Orders to conduct the Lady to his Master in order to be marry'd that Night When he came into the Room where the divine Isabella was lamenting her Condition in Tears and Sighs upon the Floor he without Ceremony gave her the Ring telling her the Owner of it waited for her in the Street if she cou'd give Credit to that Passport she might be in the Arms of her devoted Husband in a few Minutes She look'd upon the Ring some time with the utmost Transport of Joy as the Man told us afterwards and at last said Though my terrible Misfortunes make me suspect every thing and every Person yet whatever Hands I fall into I ca n't fear worse Usage than from those I have the Misfortune to be in at present She then gave my new Servant her Hand who led her down Stairs telling the two Centries at the Door to order a handsome Supper for their Master wou'd be back in less than an Hour When we perceiv'd him coming with the divine Isabella I trembled so much I had not Power to stand but my Brother fearing my Transports might discover us led me some distance from the House But when my lovely Isabella came up to me neither of us cou'd utter a Word My Brother wou'd not let us stay to open our Hearts but took hold of my dear Isabella and hurry'd her along while I follow'd not knowing what I was doing As we were crossing the Bridge we met my Uncle and his Party they not expecting to meet us By the Light of the Shops upon the Bridge knowing Isabella they drew their Swords and had not my Brother discover'd himself that Instant some of my Friends had probably lost their Lives for in the Heat of my Fury I mistook them as they did us and drew my Pistols but the first flashing in the Pan prevented my doing an Action that I should have for ever repented We had not time to congratulate each other upon our unexpected meeting but my Uncle and Friends finding we had regain'd Isabella led us back to the Boat they came in and notwithstanding the Darkness of the Night we set out from Bristol so eagerly that we forgot my Uncle 's two Servants at the Inn who were found watching about the House where Isabella was confin'd by Sir Eustace who by Threats got out of them who they belong'd to A Fellow that saw our Rencounter upon the Bridge had follow'd us to the Boat and hearing Sir Eustace threatning my Uncle 's Servants declar'd what he knew concerning us Upon this he got his Men together took a Boat and follow'd us with such Imprecations that the two Servants of my Uncle 's were so frighted for my Safety not knowing their Master was with me that they got a Guide to conduct them along the Waterside to give us Notice of our approaching Danger as they told us afterwards While we were in the Boat my dear Isabella and I mingled our Tears of Joy together She told me when the hated Villain first seiz'd her she had Recourse to Tears Sighs and Reproaches which drew nothing but Threats from the worthless Wretch But at last she thought it wou'd be more to her purpose to dissemble her Sorrows therefore she seem'd by degrees to dry up her Tears and listen more favourably to his odious Love This Method deceiv'd him so effectually that he did not doubt but she wou'd give her Consent to the Marriage in a few Days She had prevail'd upon one of his Men to bring a Letter to me and he was to set out on the following Morning We landed at Weston and order'd our Boat to meet us at Thornbury the next Day where we were oblig'd to go altogether in a Waggon not meeting with any better Conveniency But having the Company of my lovely Isabella with my Uncle and Friends I was in as much Joy as if we were riding in our Coach and Six When", "free from all the yokes of oppression and from the oppressor Indeed my soul did rejoice in hearing the prophetical sayings of those good men and I thought I might live to see that day Blessed be God that hath preserved my life to this day and to this hour to enjoy what they prayed for They prayed to God to scatter the mists and fogs that they might no longer cloud and darken men's minds and hinder them from enjoying God's teaching Blessed be God that we are now in the enjoyment of the prayers of the faithful that left the world before we were in it Now the day is come that they prayed for and enquired after How strangely doth the man talk will some say concerning the Christian religion the Christian religion is allEngland over go to any meeting inLondon except one and they will tell you they are Christians I would to God they were that is the worst I wish them all But what should we talk of the Christian religion without the Christian life except we find that amongst them what signifies the name and profession of it And the Christian doctrine is wanting in many places too There is many in this city urging this very command of loving God with all their hearts and their neighbours as themselves as fervently as I can do or any body else and yet they will tell you in the next breath that no man inLondon nor in the world can do this no man can possibly love God with all his heart never a man can be found that canperform such an act as to love his neighbour as himself Not every neighbour it may be but some one choice associate he may pick out that he can love and bear with his infirmities and affronts andlovehim as himself lovethy neighbour that is every body that there may be a good will for all people throughout the whole race of mankind peace on earth good will towards men This is the fruit of the gospel Christian words will not make the Christian religion there must be a Christian life but where shall we find that or seek it I know not I have nothing to do to judge any body but there is one that judgeth who it is that liveth the Christian life and who doth not Who is this what one is this The HEAD of the Christian church Why is he here Yes the head of the Christian church is here and he speaks and gives sentence if you have an ear you may hear him and if you will turn your mind inward for he is aninward minister every one of you if you will turn your minds inward he will tell you whether you live a Christian life and whatlifeit is youlive If there be a drunkard here let him ask whether his life be a Christian life will a man go away ignorant from this place and have no answer If there be a drunkard here let him ask inwardly in his own bosom Lord is my life a Christianlife I dare affirm on God's behalf he will have an answer no thy life is not a Christianlife but a shameful beastly life a brutish one Who told you that theHeadof Christians Christ Jesus is present Christ Jesus is he present How came he here He is ascended up into Heaven such a day say they how came he here Let him be ascended up into Heaven yet he is not so ascended into Heaven as not to be here also how should he fulfil his promise if he be circumscribed in Heaven or earth How should he make good his promise if whentwo or three are met together in his name he is not in the midst of them Here now are many more than two or three met together in the name of Christ and that hope for acceptance with God through theMediator Christ Jesus if you think that here are two or three met together in the name of Christ it follows that Christ is in the midst of them I know not what you may enjoy some may possibly say I do not find any such presence of Christ I hear of the presenceof Christ in the sacrament and I have heard talk of the presence of Christ at a meeting but I have", "God if he would but leave out The Fool hath said in his Heart We deny the Scriptures in that sense wherein you deny them to be the Word of God that is to say The Word that was in the beginning with God and was God which you call the Essential Word and because we find in no place that it calls it self The Word of God we rather chuse to say The Scriptures given forth by Inspiration are the Words of God The like Abuse you put upon us about denying them to be a Rule of Faith and Practice you leave what makes for us behind that you may make your Advantage of what you take That the Scripture is not a Rule in all things therein exprest you your selves confess respecting the Dispensation of the Jews and other things and that there may be somethings wherein the Scriptures cannot be a Rule I presume you will not deny and that they are not a Rule in any Case the import of your Charge we utterly deny for we believe and know they contain many godly Rules I shall place this to the rest of your Account of Calumnies and so proceed One and Twenty Divines Though the Reverend Author hath shewed you how much infidelity is among them and how many of the very Essentials of Christianity their Leaders contradict and how consequently they are indeed no Christians yet it is not his purpose as he plainly premiseth to fix this sad Character upon all those who pass under the Name of Quakers There are divers of them who are honest and well meaning Persons W P Methinks you are got into a very kind mood of a sudden but it holds not a whole page for you tell us soon after That the whole Body of this People seems to be judicially deserted of God If so then no more Christians then their Leaders as you are pleased to call them neither Honest nor Well meaning unless God judicially deserts honest and well meaning People In the next page you call them Wasps of Satan's Hiving who have Hives but no Honey or sweetness of Spirit except for themselves The less we have the more you have And would not one think you all Honey by your Writings How can you expect that we should have any to spare whom you make to have so little if any at all And what need is there of giving to them that think they have so much already The Truth is we are Wasps and you are Bees by one and the same Figure We know that you have always a good Name for your selves and have long loved the HoneyPot But where did you get it Did you gather it No such matter Of who then Of the People no doubt they Toyl and you Talk they are the Bees and you so many cunning Hivers at the Tinkling of whose Bells the silly Bees assemble and when you have safely Hived them your next Business is to take their Honey from them Howbeit if we are Wasps then not Bees by which I suppose you intend Christians if so your Charity is at an end and those you Christian'd with J Faldo just now you do here manifestly Unchristian unless Wasps be Christians and that Christians while such may be judicially deserted of God and hived by the Divel Methinks such Contradiction becometh not Men of your Style and Pretences But tell me why are we judicially deserted of God Is it not beause we have judiciously deserted you And don't you therefore say we are hived by the Devil because we will not let you hive us speak Truth Fain would you have it according to the old Proverb as your Bell tinketh the poor Quaker thinketh But blessed be God his Grace has made us wiser then such Teachers we know the Heavenly Voice of our spiritual Shepherd and can no more suffer our selves to be carried away with a Worldly Ministry and that I aver to be such which is not founded upon the Revelations and internal Motions of God's Holy Spirit a Principle you do in the Person of your Reverend Author J Faldo not only deny but deride who is so far from shewing any Infidelity amongst us that his Book is but a Proof of", 'in all former changes and being duly executed are THE MOST JUST FREE and equal of any other Laws in the world shall be duly continued and maintained by them the LIBERTY PROPERTY and PEACE OF THE SUBJECT BEING SO FULLY PRESERVED BY THEM and the common interestof those WHOM THEY SERVE And if those Lawes should be taken away all Industry must cease all misery blood and confusion would follow andgreaterCalamities if possible then fel upon us by the late Kings misgovernment would certainly involve all persons under which they must inevitably perish 5 They therein expresly promise p 26 To order the revenue in such a way That the publick charges may be defrayed TheSouldiers pay justly and duly setled That free quarter mayNota be wholy taken away and THE PEOPLE BE EASED IN THEIR BURTHENS and TAXES And is this now all the ease we feel to have allBurthensandTaxes thus augmented and that against Law by pretended acts made out of Parliament against all these good old Lawes and Statutes our Liberties and Properties which these newTax Mastershave so newly and deeply engaged themselves to maintain and preserve without the least diminution Thirdly Both Houses of Parliament joyntly and the House of Commons severally in the late Parliament with the approbation of all consent of most now sitting did in sundryExact Collect p 5 6 7 14 342 49 RemonstrancesandDeclarationspublished to the Kingdom not only Tax theKing and his evil Counsellors for imposing illegal Taxes on the Subjects contrary to the forecited acts the maintenance whereof against all future violations and invasions of the Peoples Liberties and Properties they made one principal ground of our late bloody expensive wars but likewise professed Exact Collect p 28 29 214 263 270 491 492 495 496 497 660 That they were specially chosen and intrusted by the Kingdom in Parliament and owned it as their duty to hazzard their own lives andestates for preservation of those Laws and liberties and use their best endeavours that the meanest of the Commonalty might enjoy them as their birthrights as well as the greatest Subject That EVERY HONEST MAN especially THOSE WHO HAVE TAKEN THE LATE PROTESTATION and Solemn League and Covenant since IS BOUND TO DEFEND THE LAWS and LIBERTIES OF THE KINGDOM against WIL and POWER which imposed WHAT PAYMENTS THEY THOUGHT FIT TO DRAIN THE SUBJECTS PURSES and supply THOSE NECESSITIES which theiril Counsel had brought upon the King and Kingdom And that they would be ready TO LIVE AND DYE with those WORTHY and TRUE HEARTED PATRIOTS OF THE GENTRY OF THIS NATIONand others who were ready to lay down their lives and fortunes for the maintenance of THEIR LAWS and LIBERTIES with many such like heroick expressions Which must needs engage me a Member of that Parliament and Patriot of my Country with all my strength and power to oppose this injurious Tax imposed out of Parliament though with the hazard of my life and fortunes wherein all those lateMemberswho have joyned in theseRemonstrancesare engaged by them to second me under paine of being adjudged unworthy for ever hereafter to sit in any Parliament or to be trusted byth ir Counties and those for whom they served And so much the rather to vindicate thelate Houses honour and reputation from those predictionsandprinted aspersions of the beheaded King Exact Col lect p 285 286 298 320 322 378 379 381 513 514 515 c 618 619 620 623 647 c 671 679 c A Collect c p 100 102 c 117 That the maintenance of the Laws Liberties Properties of the People were but only guilded dissimulations and specious pretences to get power into their own hands thereby to enable them to destroy and subvert both Lawes Liberties and Properties at last And not any thing like them to introduce Anarchy Democracy Parity Tyranny in the Highest degree and new formes of arbitrary Government and leave neither King nor Gentleman all which the people should too late discover to their costs and that they had obtained nothing by adhering to and compliance with them but to enslave and undoe themselves and to be last destroyed Which royal Predictions many complaine we finde too truely verified by those who now bear rule under theNameandvisour of the Parliament of England since its dissolution by the Kings decapitation and the Armies imprisoning and seclusion of the Members who above all others are obliged to disprove them by their answers as wel', 'departe to go their waye Go to now therfore and make a new cart and take two mylke kyne vpon yewhich there neuer came yock and yocke them to yecart and let their calues tary behynde them at home and take ye the Arke of theLORDEand laye it vpon the cart and the Iewels of golde that ye geue him for a trespace offeringe put in a coffer beside it sende it awaye and let it go And loke well yf it go the waie of hir awne coaste Beth Semes the hath he done vs all this greate euell Yf no then shal ye knowe that his hande hath not touched vs but ytit is happened vs by chau ce The men dyd so and toke two yonge mylke kyne and yocked them to a cart and helde their calues at home and layed the Arke of theLORDEvpon the cart and the coffer with the golden myce and with the ymages of their disease And the kyne wentestraight waye Beth Semes vpon one hye strete and wente on blearynge and turned nether to the righte hande ner to the lefte And the prynces of the Philistynes wente after them yecoast of Beth Semes The Beth Samites were euen reapynge downe their wheate haruest in the valley and lyfte vp their eyes and sawe the Arke and reioysed to se it The cart came in to the felde of Iosua the Beth Semite and there it stode styll And there was a greate stone and they claue the tymber of the cart and offred the kyne theLORDEfor a burnt offerynge But the Leuites toke downe the Arke of theLORDE and the coffer that was by it wherin the Iewels of golde were and set the vpon the greate stone The men of Beth Semes offred burnt offerynges and other offerynges also theLORDEthe same daye And whan the fyue prynces of the Philistynes had sene it they departed agayne the same daye towarde Ekron These are the golden diseases that thePhilistynes offred for a trespace offerynge theLORDE Aszdod one Gasa one Ascalon one Gath one and Ekron one and golden myce acordynge to the nombre of all the cities of the Philistynes amonge the fyue prynces from the walled cite the vyllage and the greate playne felde whervpon they set the Arke of theLORDE which was this daye vpon the felde of Iosua the Beth Semite And certaine of Beth Sames were slaine because they had sene yeArke of theLORDE and he slewe fyftye thousande and seuentye men of the people Then mourned the people because theLORDEhad done so greate a slaughter in the people And the men at Beth Semes sayde Who maye sto de before theLORDEso holy a God And to who shal he go fro vs And they sent messaungers to yeinhabiters of Kiriath Iearim saie ge ThePhilistynes brought the Arke of God agayne come downe fetch it vp you TheVII Chapter SO the men of Kiriath Iearim came downe fetched vp yeArke of yeLORDE brought it in to yehouse ofRe 6 aAbinadab at Gibea they consecrated Eleasar his sonne ythe might kepe yeArke And fro ytdaye that the Arke of yeLORDEabode at Kiriath Iearim yetyme extended forth so longe tyll it came to twentye yeares and all the house of Israel wepte after theLORDE But Samuel sayde all the house of Israel 24c ob 14 cYf ye turne you withall youre hert theLORDE then put awaye from you the straunge goddes and Astaroth and directe youre hert theLORDEand ut c at 4 bserue him onely so shall be delyuer you out of the hande of the Philistynes Then the childre of Israel put awaye Baalim and Astaroth from them and serued theLORDEonely Samuel saide Gather all Israel together Mispa that I maye praye for you theLORDE And they came together Mispa and drue water poured it out before theLORDE and fasted the same daye and there they sayde We synned theLORDE So Samuel iudged the children of Israel at Mispa But whan the Philistynes herde that yechildren of Israel were come together Mispa the prynces of the Philistynes we te vp against Israel Whan yechildre of Israel herde that they were afrayed of yePhilistynes sayde Samuel Ceasse not to crye theLORDEoure God for vs ythe maie helpe vs out of the hande of yePhilistynes ccl 46cSamuel toke a fat lambe offred an whole burnt offerynge theLORDE cried theLORDEfor Israel and theLORDEherde him And whyle Samuel was offeryngeyeburnt', 'large Catalogue of dead works but scarce one good thought worde or worke and is it maruell they cannot looke once towards the place our Sauiour commeth to iudgement The next Vse serues for terror to theVse For terror to co mers vnpreparedwicked who when they come to this place vnprepared full of their sinns and vncleannesse with guilty consciences and more heauy hearts and countenances where will they stand then seeing asPsal 1 5 The wicked shall no stand in iudgement nor the sinners in the assembly of the righteous c and the Iudge will be then so far from shewing them mercy that they shall not bee permitted to stand vpon the same ground as the Elect doe A time there was that when they came in place all the company would giue them the hand the best and highest roomes and would be glad thatthey would accept of their company but now Harlots and Lazats are magninified and they placed among reprobates and the worst people liuing doth the Iust now heed what he doth in displacing Gentlemen and men of great worth and placing poore and base fellowes aboue them this is iustSalomonsCensurer who sawseruants on herses Princes walking as seruants on the ground Eccles10 7 Oh this dealing at the first appearance is enough to kill a proud heart and yet there is no hope to helpe it for nowthy Sunne sets at Noone Amos 8 9 and thy light is cleane put out Ezech 32 7 c and thou must trudge hence to vtter darkenesse where isweeping and gnashing of teeth insomuch as what way soeuer thou cast thine eyes there is nothing but increase of sorrow and of infinite perplexities of heart and happy wert thou now if thou mightest still abide and build thee heere a tabernacle but it will not be for hee that shewed no fauor nor mercy to Christs members shall now finde none of Christ and hee that scorned and disdained the Churchmilitant shall finde no community withNo help any where for the wicked the Church triumphant but be debarred from all comforts for if thou looke to the bounty of God for one droppe of water now the well springs of mercy are locked and dried vp and rememberhow thou hadst comfort and Lazarns pain If to Gods iustice thou canst not answer him one to a thousand If to his mercy thou refusedst it offered thee this is a day of Iustice If for delay thou hast delayed ouer long and the abusing of thy time crieth for vengeance for hitherto time and tide hath beene at thy becke thou regardest it not and now Gods turne commeth who will not regard thee If to the world behold it is all on fire and that for thy sinnes that defiled it If to thy kindred and friends all obligations of naturall affections cease and they are zealous for Gods glory If to wife and children they are for husbands and parents impiety separated from God and stand in the same transgression If to thy Minister he it is whom thou hast euer hated robbed persecuted and which is another vexation heeshall anon sit in iudgement vpon thee If to the Saints they not oyle enough for themselues If to thine own good workes they as smoake vanish being all done in hypocrisie and for vaine glory and from an vnregenerate heart If to thy former life behold a blacke cloud of trecherous inditements against thee If to Satan thy suggester he now stands in the like condemnation If to the Angells they are the haruest men sentto gather the tares and to cast them into the fiery furnace If to theIudge himselfe he calls thee to surrenderthy talents and stewardship If to carnall shifts and helpes the Iudge will not be corrupted with bribes nor mooued with flattery nor deluded any longer with promises nor terrified with threats nor touched with pitty thy threats will not bee respected wringing of hands pulling of hayre tearing of thy flesh weeping howling and endlesse lamenting will not be regarded praiers be but babling vowes past date no truce no sureties no appeale no repriuing no delay no repentance a wicked life calleth for iustice sin for death contempt of God for finall damnation turne thee what way thou wilt there is no co fort euery creature proclaims that the mighty must be mightily tormented and woe is to', "the contrary I always saw and thought that his majesty and those of his cabinet had as great an interest in the prosperity and well doing of the people as it was possible for a landlord to have in the thriving of his tenantry Accordingly giving on all occasions and at all times and seasons even when the policy of the kingdom was overcast with a cloud the king and government in church and state credit for the best intentions however humble their capacity in performance might seem in those straits and difficulties which from time to time dumfoundered the wisest in power and authority I was exceedingly troubled to hear that a newspaper was to be set up in the burgh and that too by hands not altogether clean of the coom of jacobinical democracy The person that first brought me an account of this and it was in a private confidential manner was Mr Scudmyloof the grammar schoolmaster a man of method and lear to whom the fathers of the project had applied for an occasional cast of his skill in the way of Latin head pieces and essays of erudition concerning the free spirit among the ancient Greeks and Romans but he not liking the principle of the men concerned in the scheme thought that it would be a public service to the community at large if a stop could be put by my help to the opening of such an ettering sore and king 's evil as a newspaper in our heretofore and hitherto truly royal and loyal burgh especially as it was given out that the calamity for I can call it no less was to be conducted on liberal principles meaning of course in the most afflicting and vexatious manner towards his majesty 's ministers What ye say '' said I to Mr Scudmyloof when he told me the news is very alarming very much so indeed but as there is no law yet actually and peremptorily prohibiting the sending forth of newspapers I doubt it will not be in my power to interfere '' He was of the same opinion and we both agreed it was a rank exuberance of liberty that the commonality should be exposed to the risk of being inoculated with anarchy and confusion from what he in his learned manner judiciously called the predilections of amateur pretension The parties engaged in the project being Mr Absolom the writer a man no overly reverential in his opinion of the law and lords when his clients lost their pleas which poor folk was very often and some three or four young and inexperienced lads that were wont to read essays and debate the kittle points of divinity and other hidden knowledge in the Cross Keys monthly denying the existence of the soul of man as Dr Sinney told me till they were deprived of all rationality by foreign or British spirits In short I was perplexed when I heard of the design not knowing what to do or what might be expected from me by government in a case of such emergency as the setting up of a newspaper so declaredly adverse to every species of vested trust and power for it was easy to forsee that those immediately on the scene would be the first opposed to the onset and brunt of the battle Never can any public man have a more delicate task imposed upon him than to steer clear of offence in such a predicament After a full consideration of the business Mr Scudmyloof declared that he would retire from the field and stand aloof and he rehearsed a fine passage in the Greek language on that head pat to the occasion but which I did not very thoroughly understand being no deacon in the dead languages as I told him at the time But when the dominie had left me I considered with myself and having long before then observed that our hopes when realized are always light in the grain and our fears when come to pass less than they seemed as seen through the mists of time and distance I resolved with myself to sit still with my eyes open watching and saying nothing and it was well that I deported myself so prudently for when the first number of the paper made its appearance it was as poor a job as ever was open to all parties and influenced by none '' and it", "only would the express Letter of the Law be overturn'd but all persons dissaffected might Garison upon this pretext whereas on the other hand there can be no inconveniency since the Council will allow liberty to Garison and if present danger do press the Heretor he may Garison his House for his own Defence till he obtain that Order THis Act annulling the Convention of Estates 1643 was unnecessary ACT6 it being formerly annull'd by the third Act of this Parliament THis Act Declaringthe League and Covenantnull ACT7 and the Discharging the Renewing thereof under the Highest perril seems unclear because of the indeterminatness of the punishment and seems unnecessary because by the fourth Act of this Parliament Subjects making Leagues amongst themselves or with Forraigners are guilty of Treason THis Act does in the first part Command all Jesuits Priest and Traffiquing Papists not to say Mass ACT8 and to remove forth of the Kingdom within a Month under the pain of Death whereupon it was doubted whether within that Month they could be punished with Death else this Month had not only been elusory but might have prov'd a snare since they might have thought that this Month was allow'd for preparing for their Departure and so they might have appear'd and gone about their Business in order thereto By the second part of this Act Children are ordain'd to be taken from Parents Tutors or Curators Popishly affected that they may be bred with well affected Protestants at the sight of His Majesties Privy Council which Act is renew'd by a Proclamation of Council inJanuary1679 THough the Parliament 1648 be here Ratifi'd yet it is thereafter abrogated by the general Act Rescissory ACT9 which is the fifteenth Act of this Parliament that not having been resolv'd upon till after this was past The Parliament 1649 is by this Act absolutely Rescinded and that without a generalsalvo and though by the Act Rescissory there is a generalsalvoin favours of the Rights and privat Securities past in other Parliaments as is clear by the last words of the 15 Act yet there is none subjoyn'd to this Parliament That Parliament 1649 had taken from Patrons the power of presenting they having conceiv'd it most Antchristian that the Minister who was to care for Souls should be chosen by one man and oftimes by one who would never hear him but they reserv'd to the Patron the Right of Teinds without prejudice to the present Stipend and therefore that Act is hereby Rescinded and Patrons restor'd to the power of Presentation and though it cannot be deny'd but that the people had a share in the Elections as is clear by SaintCypriansEpistles yet this was when they pay'd them and were themselves very judicious and dis interested in the infancy of Christianity and before Patrons had by founding Churches the interest they have now and now the people are by an Edict cited to Declare what they know why such a man should not be chosen And in the Reform'd Churches ofGermany asCarpz in hisjus Consist Relates the people havevocationem from which the Presbyterians borrow'd their WordCall By this Act it is Declar'd That such Parsons and Ministers as are in present possession of Kirks belonging to Laick Patrons shall claim no Right nor Possession but what they had before the making of this Act they being otherwise sufficiently provided ACT10 THis Act was unnecessary because these Parliaments are taken away in the general Act Rescissory ACT11 THis Act appoints all Officers of State to take the Oath of Allegeance and to assert under their Hands all the former Royal Prerogatives but now the Council do put the same to all who are suspected and Fine or Banish such as refuse to take it because theActhaving left to the Council to put this Oath to any and having nam'd no penalty the penalty is to be understood arbitrary But now all who are in publick Trust take theTestappointed by the 6Act3Par Ch 2 ACT12 THis Act Confirms all Judicial proceedings under the Usurpers except when they were quarrel'd within a year and this Act having appointed that within that time the Sentences of the Usurpers might be quarrell'd without Suspension or Reduction and the Writ by which they were quarrel'd was call'd a Review which was in effect a Reduction and was like both in the Name and Matter to thatrevisioallow'd by the Civil Law THe Usurpers having by the", '  His arms  which had appeared so muscular when he suddenly started up to threaten the king  seemed even longer and more powerful  as he sat stretching out one over the blaze  while the fingers of the other hand played among the gold pieces before him  Pahar Singhs countenance was now very repellant  It seemed to Fazil that mercy could never issue from those pitiless lips which  with the full nostrils distending and contracting rapidly under the action of feelings not yet expressed  produced an effect which fascinated  while it shocked one unused to it  Lallajee  he said  every now and then looking up O friend  dost thou love gold  See  this is red and pureah  yes  lovelyand so it need be  coming out of the Kings mint direct  More than ten thousand rupees  too  they said  Well  there are just five hundred and fifty ashruffees  That ishow much  Maun Singh  thou art a better accountant than I am  Somewhere about eleven thousand rupees  I believe  Maharaj  said his follower  Well  that will do  Lallajee  continued Pahar Singh  That is my share for taking care of thee  thou knowest  and getting thee a good market for thy papers  The gods be praised  I vow ten of these to the Holy Mothers necklace at Tooljapoor  and he took up ten pieces of the number that remained  Nay  valiant sir  interposed the Lalla that is your Excellencys share in the bag yonder  These are mine  not half  as we agreed  but enough perhaps for the poor Lalla  It would be no merit for my lord if he were to give to the goddessHe could not finish the sentence  whatever it might have been intended to mean  for the rude interruptionIllbegotten  cried the robber  snatching a brand from the fire and striking the Lallas hand  which had advanced towards the heap dare to touch the gold  and thou diest  That for the like of thee  I am your slave  whimpered the man  wringing his hand  but why did my lord strike so hard  Listen to the coward  brother  said Pahar Singh with a sneer  a woman would not whine like that  Now  thy share  Maun Singh  Of course  said that worthy  after being dallal in the matter  and putting my head into jeopardy  running after that mad Secretary into the very palacewhere  had any one chanced to recognize me  I should have been cut down or speared like a mad dogtruly  considering the risk  and that day and nights ride to boot  mine comes next  Ah  thou art a just man  O Jemadar  Well  then  hold out thine hand  brother  returned Pahar Singh  taking up a few coins and dropping them into his hand  One  two  three  four  five  six  seven  eight  Good gold  good gold  Lallajee  he said  looking up but it is of no use giving it to him he will only spend it on women and liquor  Better I should have the rest  who can take care of it  Lalla  and give it him as he needs itdost thou not think so  Yet  stay  I may as wellnine  ten  thats two hundred rupees  brotherenough for thee     ', 'none tydeWho lyst stryke trowe ye she wyll not stryde Secretary I can not say yf she wyll strykeBut yf reason be offered nothynge shall fall besydeFor of a trouth as frost engendereth hayleEase and ranke fedynge doth cause a lycorous tayle Finis', "wilt thou now a multitude obserue When many thousand deuils thy mind withdraw To which thou canst not choose but needs must swerue And hauing sweru'd thy conscience plainly saith That euery sin deserues a seuerall death Then viewed he the cerule colored Pole With pitchy clouds which gan to be obscured Blacke foggie mists rose from earths lumpish mole Earths mole by plow swaine neuer yet manured Ay me quoth he this may a token be That for my sinne my maker frownes on me Day guidingSolwith his bright burning lampe Obscures his beames in clowdes his glorie hiding Night ruling waxeth pale and dampe Asham'd of me my glory not abiding Star bearing skies with your earth cou'ring valt For me it is you frowne for my default Rain sending clowdes poure out your watry showersOn earth vast Orbe which from the seas yuo borrow Cold causing frosts deface the fragrant flowersWith hoarie rymes true types of future sorrow Adamnow made his maker hath offended To whom so many blessings he extended Ah how DameV rthe ground with flowers spread Vauting her selfe amid that pleasant pallace Foure chrystal lakes distilled from one head Refreshing hearbs with humor thee with sollace Thou didst not sow no labour didst thou take The earth bore all things neuer toucht with rake See now how Sommers beauty spoyling droughtEarth of her party colloured vestments robs Transporting all the buds whichVerhad brought To fruitlesse hay dry straw and withered shrubs Then mystie Autumne with his raigne boreauesThe earth of hearbes the trees of parched leaues If any Vernall remnant yet be left ByAestaesheat and Autumns raine not spoyled The same by chil cold Winter is bereftOf vigor and with hoary frosts de oyled Frost making earth a Chaos to resemble For mine offence wheron to thinke I tremble The blewish skyes did only me protect I sought not for a stately brick built Castle I needed not a sheltring roofe erect Against tempestuous windes and raine to wrastle The sturdie Oake in mountain tops did stand The stones lay still I tooke them not in hand NowAdamstir thee like the nimble pricket Pursu'd with houndes ransacke thy Grandams bones Cut downe the massie Oke from grouie thicket To forge a tyled roofe for playned stones Forge thee a shelter edifie an holde To shield thee from the rage of winde and colde As I was made so liu'd I with my spouse Both naked were yet knew it not O rarenesse We felt no colde yet liued in no house We blushed not one at anothers barenesse But out alas what shamefastnes we suffred When vgly sinne our nakednesse vncou'red Learne heer O all posterities the shrewdnesseOf Sathan and his treacherous assaultes VVho hauing once seduced man to lewdnesse Exaggerates the greatnesse of his faults Making him blush likeAdamin the garden Only to bring him in dispaire of pardon Ye winged birds send out your wofull quipsIn leauelesse trees once glutting you with berries Cold winter now your tender bodies nips Depriuing earth of hearbs and trees of Cheries Your euerlasting Spring abridged is And all forAdamwho hath done amisse Four footed beasts inhabitants of field Poure out your plaints among the rurall brambles Now must your hides mans corps from weather shield Your carkasses hang vp on bloody shambles Diue in the deep ye water hanting Fishes Now must ye serue to nourish man in dishes Help to lament ye water flowing Fountaines Congealing Frosts your passages will hinder Keep in your buds y Gote frequented mountaines Receiuers of the hoarie frosts of winter Woods hearbs and trees all terrene things bewayle Teares ease the mind though little doe preuaile ProudAdamnot content with thy condition Blessed estate and ten times happie calling Sought'st to atchieue more glory whose ambitionHath wrought thy fatall ouethrow in falling Aspiring to the knowledge of thy maker hast lost that blisse wherof thou wert partaker This roote of pride this neuer withering weed Prouoker first of mankind follie Will still attaint and cleaue thy seed As twinding Yuie on the tender Hollie Imbracing it till it hath suck'd it drie And wanting sap they both together die This noysome root in euery ground will spring The meanest man in thought will still aspire The Potentate will seeke to be a King The King to be an Emperour will desire And he to be more higher in degree Will also striue if higher he may bee I", 'the flying of vulters It is true which the historiographerHerodotus Ponticuswriteth thatHerculesreioyced much when there appeared a vulter to him being readie to beginne any enterprise For it is the foule of the worlde that dothe least hurte and neuer marreth nor destroyeth any thing that man dothe sowe plante or set considering that she feedeth on carion only and dothe neuer hurte nor kill any liuing thing Also she dothe not praye vpon dead sowle for the likenes that is betwene them where the eagles the dukes and the sakers doe murther kill and eate those which are of their owne kynde And yet as AEschylus sayeth Needes must that fovvle accompted be most vile Most rauening and full of filthie minde VVhich doth him self continually defile by praying still vpon his propre kinde Moreouer other birdes are allwayes as a man would saye before our eyes and doe daylie shewe them selues vs where the vulter is a very rare byrde and hardely to beseene and men doe not easely finde their ayeries Which hathe geuen some occasion to holde a false opinion that the vulters are passagers and come into these partes out of straunge countryes The prognosticators also thincke that suche things which are not ordinaire and but seldome seene be not naturall but miraculously sent by the goddes to prognosticate something WhenRemusknewe howe his brother had mocked him he was very angry with him And whenRomulushad cast a dytche as it were for the wall about his cittie Remusdyd not only scorne it but hindered also his worke and in the ende for a mockerie lept ouer his wall To conclude hedyd so much that at the last he was slayne there byRomulusowne handes as some saye or as other holde opinion Remus slayne by Romulus or Celer by the handes of one of his men which was calledCeler In this fight they sleweFaustulus andPlistinusalso his brother who had holpen him to bring vpRomulus Howsoeuer the matter fell out thisCelerabsented him selfe from ROME and went into the countrye of THVSCANE And they saye that men which are quicke and readye vpon a sodaine tooke their names euer after vpon him and were calledCeleres Celeres wherfore so called Q Metellus Celer As amongest other Quintus Metellus after the death of his father hauing in very fewe dayes made the people of ROME to see a combate of fensers calledGladiatores fighting at the sharpe they surnamed himCeler for that theRomainesmarueiled howe he could prepare his things in so shorte a time Furthermore Romulushauing nowe buried his brother and his other two bringers vp called foster fathers in the place they callRemonia beganne then to buyld and laye the foundation of his cittie sending for men out of THVS ANE who dyd name and teache him particularly all the ceremonies he had to obserue there according to their lawes and ordinances as a great holy mysterie And first of all they made a rounde dytche in the place called at this daye Comitium into which they dyd cast their chiefest and best things which men vse lawfully for good and naturally as most necessarie After that they dyd throwe also into it a litle of the earthe from whence euery man came and mingled these all together This dytche in their ceremonies is called the worlde The world in LatineMundus euen the selfe same name the Latines call theVniuersall About this dytche they dyd trace the compasse of the cittie they would buylde euen as one would drawe a circle about a center This done thefounder of the cittie taketh a plough to which he fastened a culter or ploughe share of brasse and so yoked in the ploughe an oxe and a cowe he himselfe holding the ploughe dyd make rounde about the compasse of the cittie a deepe surrowe Those which followed him had the charge to throwe the turues of earthe inward into the cittie which the ploughe share raised vp and not to leaue any of them turned outward The surrowe thus cast vp was the whole compasse of their walle which they call in LatinePomoerium by shortning of the syllables forpost murum Pomoerium why so calledto wit after wall But in the place where they determined to make a gate they dyd take of the ploughe share and drawe the ploughe with leauing a certain space of earthe vnbroken vp whereupon theRomainesthincke all the compasse of their walles holy and sacred', "Guns fixt on all the Mountains adjacent to the liquid Element that the Spectator and Auditor may both see and hear how far he is from Land A petty Projection I vow As is also their fixing Hulls of Ships without Sails or Rigging at Sea in all ordinary Cases by Anchors and in extraordinary Cases where the Ocean is vastly deep by Weights let down from the Hulls quite thro' the upper Currents into the still Water below as near as possible to the bottom Indeed to try the Experiment would require a great many Hulls for multiplying the Periphery or Cirumference of the World which is 21600 Miles by the Diameter 7200 Miles the Product is 155520000 Miles which is the Number of Square Miles on the face of the Terrestial Globe then dividing them Square Miles by 7225 the Number of Square Miles in 85 Geographical Miles multiply'd in itself and which is the distance they would have these Hulls placed from one another besides having Masts erected upon hollow empty Vessels with White Spheres at their Tops to be fixt in proper Places at equal distances between these Hulls for the more sure guiding Ships in Places of Danger the Product of the aforesaid Operation in Division is 21525 but allowing one Third of the Globe to be Earth and so dividing the last Number by 3 the Product will be 7175 the Number of Hulls to be continually kept in Use and which will not take less than if you allow but Eight Men to a Hull 57400 Men to look after them Truly this is a very whimsical Notion looking very Ridiculous in Mr Ditton and Mr Whiston the first of which Gentlemen I do not know but as for the other People says he is a little beside himself or rather if he has any such Thing as Brains they are really crackt They might as well have propos'd a Method of building half way Houses on the Ocean from London to all Place as we Trade to for suppose we could raise so many Men as above mention'd how many of them would be willing to lead such desolate Lives as they must on the Sea in the danger of Drowning and Famine Even Malefactors would refuse a Pardon upon Condition of living under such a solitary Confinement But perhaps these Gentlemen may say that we are not to be at the aforesaid Charge of keeping so many Men and Hulls but every Nation must keep a certain Compliment of these Hulls and empty Vessels with erected Masts according to the Extent thereof abutting on the Sea Why we'll suppose all this and what then As one Nation was at War with another they would spoil these Sea marks and Pyrates having regard to no Nation they would destroy all of 'em to supply themselves with Men as they should have occasion Moreover other ill Conveniencies will accrue to this Project for in Storms the Cables of those Hulls that lie at Anchor will oftentimes break and such as are in the Ocean with deep Weights hanging from them into the Water will drive about with the Wind and strong Currents were ever so many heavy Weights fixt to them I have seen this Experiment try'd in a great Storm once in the Bay of Biscay and another time in the Gulph of Florida and found this Citation false which Mr Whiston and Mr Ditton quote out of the Philosophical Transactions That Ships having heavy Weights let down by Ropes from them into the lower Parts of the Waters in the Ocean when Tempestuous will ride as firmly as if fasten'd by the strongest Cable and Anchor to the bottom And if so be these Hulls as I have Remark'd above lie expos'd to the Casualties of having the Cables of their Anchors broke and these Hulls which have Weights hanging from them into the Waters of the Ocean will not remain fixt in Stormy Weather but drive many Leagues about with the Wind and Currents I demand which way they'll know how to find their old Stations again when the Storm is over Upon my Word this new Method of finding out the Longitude of Places is very insignificant and if as they say in case some Parts of the Ocean prove so very deep and rough that no Hulls can be fixt in them the way to recover the Longitude", "Letter from Mr Southey Melancholy foreboding Mr Southey 's mental malady Letter from Mr Foster relating to Mr Southey Mr Cottle 's letter to Mr Foster respecting Mr Southey Sixteen letters from Mr Coleridge to Thomas and Josiah Wedgewood Esqs List of works promised by Mr Coleridge but not written Mr Coleridge sound in health in 1800 his health undermined by opium soon after Dr Carlyon relating to Mr Coleridge Note Extracts from Mr Poole 's letters respecting Mr Coleridge Dr Adam 's letter to Mr Gillman respecting Mr Coleridge Mr Coleridge domesticates with Mr Gillman Letter of Mr Foster respecting Mr Coleridge Prayer of Mr Coleridge 1831 Mr Coleridge 's Epitaph on himself Mr Coleridge 's monument APPENDIX Character of John Henderson Controversy of Rowley and Chatterton The Weary Pilgrim a Poem REMINISCENCES Ten years ago I published Recollections of S T Coleridge '' This work I have revised and embodied in the present Reminiscences of S T Coleridge and Robert Southey '' My views and motives have been explained in the Introduction If some Readers should consider that there are occasional documents introduced into the following work too unimportant and derogatory to legitimate biography I would observe that it was designed that nothing should be admitted which was not characteristic of the individual and that which illustrates character in a man of genius can not well be esteemed trifling and deserving of rejection In preparing those Reminiscences some effort has been required I have endeavoured to forget the intervening space of forty or fifty years and as far as it was practicable to enter on the scenes and circumstances described with all the feelings coincident with that distant period My primary design has been to elucidate the incidents referring to the early lives of the late Mr Coleridge and Mr Southey yet I purposed in addition to introduce brief notices of some other remarkable characters known in Bristol at this time To account for my introduction to all the persons subsequently noticed it is necessary to apprise the Reader that I was a bookseller in Bristol from the year 1791 to 1798 from the age of 21 to 28 and having imbibed from my tutor and friend the late John Henderson one of the most extraordinary of men some little taste for literature I found myself during that period generally surrounded by men of cultivated minds 1 With these preliminary remarks I shall commence the narrative At the close of the year 1794 a clever young man of the Society of Friends of the name of Robert Lovell who had married a Miss Fricker informed me that a few friends of his from Oxford and Cambridge with himself were about to sail to America and on the banks of the Susquehannah to form a Social Colony in which there was to be a community of property and where all that was selfish was to be proscribed None he said were to be admitted into their number but tried and incorruptible characters and he felt quite assured that he and his friends would be able to realize a state of society free from the evils and turmoils that then agitated the world and to present an example of the eminence to which men might arrive under the unrestrained influence of sound principles He now paid me the compliment of saying that he would be happy to include me in this select assemblage who under a state which he called PANTISOCRACY were he hoped to regenerate the whole complexion of society and that not by establishing formal laws but by excluding all the little deteriorating passions injustice wrath anger clamour and evil speaking '' and thereby setting an example of Human Perfectibility '' Young as I was I suspected there was an old and intractable leaven in human nature that would effectually frustrate these airy schemes of happiness which had been projected in every age and always with the same result At first the disclosure so confounded my understanding that I almost fancied myself transported to some new state of things while images of patriarchal and pristine felicity stood thick around decked in the rain bow 's colours A moment 's reflection however dissolved the unsubstantial vision when I asked him a few plain questions How do you go '' said I My young and ardent friend instantly replied We freight a ship carrying out with us ploughs and other implements of husbandry '' The thought occurred to me that", "persons agree to it and there being of theCouncilsbefore theNormantimes and then Barones populus 'tis not to be doubted but that they came in their Persons if they would both in theSaxon andNormantimes especially sinceWilliamthe First did but confirm the Law of the Confessor concerning the power of theGreat Council Rex debet omnia rit facere in regno per judicium Procerum Regni Leges Par Ed in words that shew'd that all the Members were in those ages stiledPeers such as might come in person and that inferior Proprietors wereMembers the Law of the greatFol motethen received proves beyond all dispute 3 If besidesBarones Jani c p 241 andMilites we findLibere tenentes orFidelesin the account ofGreat Councilsbefore 49H 3 we are to suppose Against Mr Petyt p 112 even without Consideration of the Capacious places of their Assembly Thefree TenentsinScotland and the Possessionati inPolandus'd to be Members of their great Councils without Representation and the multitudes there that suchProprietorsof Land as would came personally till a Law or common practice to the contrary be shewn it being according to their natural right and the natural import of the words besides the Doctor does not allow of Representations exceptthe Tenents inCapitewho came without Election Jani c p 248 p 66 were Representatives of the rest 4 If KingJohn's Charter does not exhibit the full form of ourEnglish Great Jani c throughout and mostgeneral Councilsin those days but by continuing the rights of every particular place leaves room forProprietorsof Land to have beenMembers as well as Tenents inCapite then thelibere Tenentes which many Records before the supposed change in the time ofH 3 mention asMembersof the Great Councils were not Tenents inCapite And as Tenents inCapitecame in their own persons for matters concerning their Tenures So unless the contrary can be shewn we are to believe that thelibere tenentes not holding inCapite came in like manner especially if we consider how mean were some of theMajores Barones to whom special Writs were to be directed as he that held part of the Barony ofMulgrave Communia de Term Mich An 39 E 3 Rot 36 penes Rem R in scaccari per servitium millesimae ducentesimae partis Baroniae Nay I findNorman Darcy who indeed held several parcels of the Mannor ofDarcy which seem to be by severalpurchases amongst other shares holdingCentessimam partem Centessimae Sexagess mae partis Baroniae Penes Rem Regis in scaccario de Term Pasche 29 E 3 Lincoln de Re Brook tit exemption The hundreth part of the Hundred and sixtieth part of the Barony and yet that he who had only so much wasBaro Majorappears in that the Common Law exempted him from being of a Common Jury as holding part of a Barony Besides the Doctor yields that more than such as are expresly mention'd in the contested Clause Tenentsin Military serviceof KingJohn's Charter viz of Tenents inCapitewereMembersof the Great Councils which he does not always confine to the great Tenents and some of these were as inconsiderable and as unfit for Counsellors as the generality of thelibere Tenentes for though he in his sixteen years search Against Mr Petyt p 41 could find no less apart of a Knights Fee than atwentieth yet in the last recited Record he may meet with thesixtiethpart of oneKnights Feein the Mannor ofNorton 5 Being all that wereMembersof theGreat Councilsin those times of which our dispute is Jani c p 32 35 36 40 57 62 63 64 66 185 219 wereNobles in which the Doctor and I agree and theNoblescame in their own Persons the libere Tenentes part of the Nobilitywere personally present Indeed Corporations holdingin Capitemight well come by Representation being they were but as oneNoble and one Tenent and would have been an unweildy body to move to Council united as their interest was 6 KingJohn's Resignation was void because 'twas without the consent of the Commons Sanz leur assent and to say that this iswithout the assent of a general Council Colloquium orParliament in those times when it was done unless he yield the same sort or degree of men to have beenMembersof the Great Councils formerly as then does not take in the full meaning but is to say nothing being the Commons manifestly assert their right as when they declared that they hadever been a Member of Parliament Against Mr Petyt p 133 and as well Assenters as Petitioners And what force does it bring to the Doctors Assertion that the Commons answerin the same form of Speech conceiv'd by the", 'firmacion of yeliberties and vsage aforesaid the clausula licet the xxxi artycleThat our lord the kynge or his eyersshallnot assigne Iusticis wythin the Citefore ony wyth in to Cytee or the subbarbis of the same comyng out other than Iusticis errauntis to the tour of London and Iustices for the gayle of newgate to be deliuered and errours at saint martyns graunt to be correctyd the xxxij artycle That the mayre and sherefs of londo bi chosen after the tenour of yechartsof the genitours of our lord the kynge and none other wyse the xxxiij Ar That the sherefs of london but ij clark and ij sergea nt by reson off ther offyce for whoo they wyl answere the xxxiiij artycle That the mayre of london whiles he were mayre none other offyce to the cite belongyng than the offyce of the mayrshyp of the same ne afore hym holde shereefs plenor other tha that whiche the mayre ought to hold after y olde vsage of the cite yexxxv ar That talag after they were set in london by the mayre and aldermen shal not be augmentid but by the comou assent of yemayr comonte yexxxvi ar That the money of the talg and helpys growyng be in the kepynge off iiij Sad men of the cite the xxxvij ar That noo Alyaunt bee amytted in to the lybartye of the Cite but in the husting the xxxviij artycle That euerich admyttyd in to the lybarte of the cite be of certayn crafte or office be the handis of vi sad men of yesame craft or office the xxxix artycle If ony freman of the cite were conuicte ayenst his othe afore made or ayenste the state of the cite heshalllyse his fredom the xl artycleThe olde maner and fourme of prentis shalbe obserued the xli artycle If ony freman of the Cyte auouched goodis of foreyns to be theirs he shal lese the liberte of the Cyte the xlij Ar That the citezens of thesame cite but they be in lot and stot and perteners ofallcharg of and for the state of the Cyteshalllese ther freddin yexliij ar That cytezens without the lybarte of the sayde cite dwellyng and by theim or theirs excersising marchaundyses in the same and be in lot and stot wtyecitezens vnder peyne of lesyng theyr lybarte the xliiij artycle That the comon seale be vnder yekepyng of twoo Aldermen and two commonner ytit be not denaied to resonable nedyng folcke and for puttyng to therof nothing be taken the xlv arThat weight and ben es of marchu dises betwene marchaunt and marchaunt to be weyed to be in kepyng of sad men of the cite in that offyce experte by the comonte to bee chosen not to odur be it comytted the xlvi ar That the sherefs thetoll Custumes of their ferme teynyng or publyke offic to theym belongyng comytte to them for whom theywyllanswer trespaces conuicted be put awaye fro that office and after their demerytis be they punyshed the xlvij ar That marchauntis whiche be not off the libarte any wines or odur wares wythin the same cite or the subbarb of it selle not to retayle yexlviij ar That brokers of marchaundyses by chosen by marchauntis and shal make othe afore the mayre yexlix ar That co men hosters be partyners ofallcharg so as free hosters yel ar That marchaunt of gascoine andodalyau t togedway lodge so as dirto they were wont to do the li arti That the kepyng of london bredge wtodrent and profi t to two Sad menodthan aldermen be the comonte to be chosen be comytted the which ther of yerly shal answer yelij ar That none sergeaunt of the chambre take fee of the comonte or do execucyo but that by the comonte chosen the liij artycleThat the chamberleyn comon clerke and comon sergeaunt by the co montee be chosen and atwyllof them bee put awey yeliiij ar That the goodes of aldyrmen in helpis and talag of the cyte by men of yeward where they dwellyng be taxed as the good of the odur citeze s the lv Article Confirmacion of the forsayd articles the lvi artycle That the mayre aldirmen citezens co moute of the co meners of Lonnon may assise talag or rentis as anod the lvij artycle That money growyng of suche talagis be in the kepyng of iiij Sad men and trewe and that to be cho en and out of', '  Discovered  Meah  No  trust me for that  replied Bulwunt  Only keep that courtly tongue of yours quiet  or if you speak at all  let it be in Canara  which somehow suits you better than our soft Mahratta  and let it be as broad as you can make it  Leave the rest to me  Mahrattas know Mahrattas  is one of our common proverbs  not untrue either  No salaams  Meah  If there be occasion to salute any one  you know the mode  Sojoin your hands and thumbs together  carry them up to your nose  There  your thumbs along the nosegood  Now a gentle inclination of the head  very littleShabash  that was excellent  Take care that no Bundagee or Salaam Alyekor other Moslem salutation escape you if you have need  a soft Numuscar Maharaj  or if we meet a Gosai  Nemmo Narrayen Bawa  Or  better than allwhy risk anything  keep a silent tongue  and leave me to talk  Nay  not so fast  friend  cried the young Khan  smiling at his followers earnestness  fear not for me  I know enough of the customs of the dress I wear to bear me out if need be  and I would fain have my tongue as my hands areat liberty  No ganja  I hope  since your brain is clear  By your head and eyes  no  Meah  I have only drunk water since you first called me  he replied earnestly  look here  and he executed one of the most difficult of the movements which accompanied his sword exercise will that do  Let us on then  friend  in the name of all the saints  for we have enough to do ere morning  and it is some distance to the temple  Nearly a coss  Meah  and we have to pass some bad places beyond the deer park  Come  let nothing induce you to enter into a brawl  or notice insult  or we shall fail  If we are attacked  we can strike in return  Come  So saying  they moved on rapidly and silently to the Hindu temple which Bulwunt Rao knew of  Their appearancefor both were attired as nearly as possible alike  except that Bulwunt had concealed more of his face than his companionwas too common and unobtrusive to attract attention  and they passed unnoticed through the respectable portions of the city  meeting  however  few passers in the now dark and deserted streets  Passing the wall of the deer park  and skirting the walls and glacis of the citadel  patches of open rocky ground succeeded  where a few sleepless asses picked up a scanty night meal  and the houseless dogs of the city snarled and fought over the carrion carcases of cattle  or the offal which had been thrown out there  or disputed their halfpicked bones with troops of jackals  Now they met men at intervals  who  with muffled faces and scarcely concealed weapons  watched for unwary single passengers  from whom by threat or violence they might be able to extort the means of temporary debauchery  Some such looked scowlingly upon the friends  and sometimes even advanced upon them  but seeing at a nearer glance no hope of anything but hard blows  passed them by unheeded     ', '  In the extremity of my wretchedness I could have wept on the bosom of the portly warder who opened the wicket  even as Juliet had wept upon mine  and it was almost a relief to me  when our brief visit was over  to find that we should not return together to Kings Cross as was our wont  but that Juliet would go back by omnibus that she might do some shopping in Oxford Street  leaving me to walk home alone  I saw her into her omnibus  and stood on the pavement looking wistfully at the lumbering vehicle as it dwindled in the distance  At last  with a sigh of deepest despondency  I turned my face homeward  and  walking like one in a dream  retraced the route over which I had journeyed so often of late and with such different sensations  CHAPTER XIIIMURDER BY POSTThe next few days were perhaps the most unhappy that I have known  My life  indeed  since I had left the hospital had been one of many disappointments and much privation  Unfulfilled desires and ambitions unrealised had combined with distaste for the daily drudgery that had fallen to my lot to embitter my poverty and cause me to look with gloomy distrust upon the unpromising future  But no sorrow that I had hitherto experienced could compare with the grief that I now felt in contemplating the irretrievable ruin of what I knew to be the great passion of my life  For to a man like myself  of few friends and deep affections  one great emotional upheaval exhausts the possibilities of nature  leaving only the capacity for feeble and ineffective echoes  The edifice of love that is raised upon the ruins of a great passion can compare with the original no more than can the paltry mosque that perches upon the mound of Jonah with the glories of the palace that lies entombed beneath  I had made a pretext to write to Juliet and had received a reply quite frank and friendly in tone  by which I knew that she had notas some women would have doneset the blame upon me for our temporary outburst of emotion  And yet there was a subtle difference from her previous manner of writing that only emphasised the finality of our separation  I think Thorndyke perceived that something had gone awry  though I was at great pains to maintain a cheerful exterior and keep myself occupied  and he probably formed a pretty shrewd guess at the nature of the trouble  but he said nothing  and I only judged that he had observed some change in my manner by the fact that there was blended with his usual quiet geniality an almost insensible note of sympathy and affection  A couple of days after my last interview with Juliet  an event occurred which served  certainly  to relieve the tension and distract my thoughts  though not in a very agreeable manner  It was the pleasant  reposeful hour after dinner when it was our custom to sit in our respective easy chairs and  as we smoked our pipes  discuss some of the many topics in which we had a common interest     ', "to his own brother Twenty guineas says Jones in the utmost surprize sure you think I am mad or that I never saw a sword in my life Twenty guineas indeed I did not imagine you would endeavour to impose upon me Here take the sword No now I think on't I will keep it myself and show it your officer in the morning acquainting him at the same time what a price you asked me for it The serjeant as we have said had always his wit in sensu pr dicto about him and now plainly saw that Jones was not in the condition he had apprehended him to be he now therefore counterfeited as great surprize as the other had shown and said I am certain sir I have not asked you so much out of the way Besides you are to consider it is the only sword I have and I must run the risque of my officer's displeasure by going without one myself And truly putting all this together I don't think twenty shillings was so much out of the way In the aforementioned sense Twenty shillings cries Jones why you just now asked me twenty guineas How cries the serjeant sure your honour must have mistaken me or else I mistook myself and indeed I am but half awake Twenty guineas indeed no wonder your honour flew into such a passion I say twenty guineas too No no I mean twenty shillings I assure you And when your honour comes to consider everything I hope you will not think that so extravagant a price It is indeed true you may buy a weapon which looks as well for less money But Here Jones interrupted him saying I will be so far from making any words with you that I will give you a shilling more than your demand He then gave him a guinea bid him return to his bed and wished him a good march adding he hoped to overtake them before the division reached Worcester The serjeant very civilly took his leave fully satisfied with his merchandize and not a little pleased with his dexterous recovery from the false step into which his opinion of the sick man's light headedness had betrayed him As soon as the serjeant was departed Jones rose from his bed and dressed himself entirely putting on even his coat which as its colour was white showed very visibly the streams of blood which had flowed down it and now having grasped his new purchased sword in his hand he was going to issue forth when the thought of what he was about to undertake laid suddenly hold of him and he began to reflect that in a few minutes he might possibly deprive a human being of life or might lose his own Very well said he and in what cause do I venture my life Why in that of my honour And who is this human being A rascal who hath injured and insulted me without provocation But is not revenge forbidden by Heaven Yes but it is enjoined by the world Well but shall I obey the world in opposition to the express commands of Heaven Shall I incur the Divine displeasure rather than be called ha coward scoundrel I'll think no more I am resolved and must fight him The clock had now struck twelve and every one in the house were in their beds except the centinel who stood to guard Northerton when Jones softly opening his door issued forth in pursuit of his enemy of whose place of confinement he had received a perfect description from the drawer It is not easy to conceive a much more tremendous figure than he now exhibited He had on as we have said a light coloured coat covered with streams of blood His face which missed that very blood as well as twenty ounces more drawn from him by the surgeon was pallid Round his head was a quantity of bandage not unlike a turban In the right hand he carried a sword and in the left a candle So that the bloody Banquo was not worthy to be compared to him In fact I believe a more dreadful apparition was never raised in a church yard nor in the imagination of any good people met in a winter evening over a Christmas fire in Somersetshire When the centinel first saw our heroe approach his hair", "your hands to beare So as you this do as a warning take The like attempt hereafter to forbeare And if you will but harke what end I make WithMandricardo then I do not feare But you shall see such sample of my force Shall make you glad to pray me take your horse 63Then villany is courtesie with thee SaithSacrapantinflamd with high disdaine When you be offerd faire you cannot see Wherefore my purpose is I tell you plaine My horse shall seruice do to none but mee And with these hands I will my right maintaine A latin prouerb Dentibus v gutbus And that is more if these same hands should faile I will defend my right with tooth and naile 64Thus galling speech betweene them multiplying Till each last word the former worser made At last they sell to acts of flat defying And tone the tother fiercely doth inuade Rodomonton his strength and armes relying Yet tother so defends him with his blade And makes it so about his head to houer That seemes alone his body all to couer 65Eu'n as a charter wheele that runnes apace in non Latin alphabet Seemes to the eye all solyd firme and sound Although twixt eu'rie spoake there is a space Concealed from our sights by running round SoSacrapantseemd armed in that place Though armour then about him none was found So dextrously himselfe he then besturd As well it stood vpon him with his sword 66But quicklySerpentinoandFerraw With naked sword in hand stept them betwixt With others more that present were and saw As friends of either part togither mixt Yet them no force nor prayre could once withdraw Their lostie hearts were on reuenge so fixt And wrath had quite so put them out of frame TillAgramantto them in person came 67Vpon the sight of him their soueraigne Lord They both agreed their furie to withhold Who straight perswaded them to good accord And much good counsell to them both he told But peace and good perswasions they abhord And either on his manhood made him bold Their king doth but among them leese his winde For more and more he froward them doth finde 68By no meanesSacrapantwill be intreated Vnto the Sarzan king his horse to lend Except that he as I before repeated To borrow it of him would condiscend The tother at this verie motion freated And sweares nor heauen nor he should make him bend To seek to by prayer or request A thing of which by force he was possest 69KingAgramantdoth aske by what mischance He lost his horse or who it from him stale The tother opend all the circumstance And blusht for shame when as he told the tale Namely how late before he came to France One tooke him napping as it did befall And vnderpropt his saddell with foure stakes A possible to be true And so from vnder him his courser takes 70Marfisa that was come to part this fray Hearing of this stolne horse among the rest Was grieu'd in minde for why that verie day Her sword was stolne as she most truly guest And then kingSacrapantshe knew straight way Whom erst she knew not and that gallant beast For which of late those two began to fight She knew and said belongd to him in right 71While these things passed thus the standers by That oft hereof had heardBrunellobost Straight in such sort to him did cast their eye As turned greatly toBrunelloscost By whichMarfisaplainly did discrieHim by whose theft her sword she late had lost To beBrunello whom she saw there sitting Among great Lords a place for him vnfitting 72She heard and much it grieued her to heare How for these thefts and many mo beside The king rewarded him and held him deare Whereas in law for them he should dide These news so greatly chang'dMarfisascheare That hardly she her wrath could longer hide LetAgramantaccept it as he will She mindsBrunellopresently to kill 73Straight way she armed is from head to heele And makes her page her helmet close to claspe To him she goes and with her gloue of steele She giues him such a blow as made him gaspe And while the paine hereof doth make him reeleWith her strong ha d his weak corse she doth graspeAs doth the Faulcon fierce the Mallard gripe To which a while before she gaue a stripe 74With furie great from", "strongly on my soul that it sent all its sensitive spirits to that organ of bliss in me dedicated to its reception There concentreing to a point like rays in a burning glass they glow'd they burnt with the intensest heat the springs of pleasure were in short wound up to such a pitch I panted now with so exquisitely keen an appetite for the eminent enjoyment that I was even sick with desire and unequal to support the combination of two distinct ideas that delightfully distracted me for all the thought I was capable of was that I was now in touch at once with the instrument of pleasure and the great seal of love Ideas that mingling streams pour'd such an ocean of intoxicating bliss on a weak vessel all too narrow to contain it that I lay overwhelm'd absorbed lost in an abyss of joy and dying of nothing but immoderate delight Charles then rous'd me somewhat out of this extatic distraction with a complaint softly murmured amidst a crowd of kisses at the position not so favourable to his desires in which I receiv'd his urgent insistance for admission where that insistance was alone so engrossing a pleasure that it made me inconsistently suffer a much dearer one to be kept out but how sweet to correct such a mistake My thighs now obedient ot the intimations of love and nature gladly disclose and with a ready submission resign up the soft gateway to the entrance of pleasure I see I feel the delicious velvet tip he enters me might and main with oh my pen drops from me here in the extasy now present to my faithful memory Description too deserts me and delivers over a task above its strength of wing to the imagination but it must be an imagination exalted by such a flame as mine that can do justice to that sweetest noblest of all sensations that hailed and accompany'd the stiff insinuation all the way up till it was at the end of its penetration sending up through my eyes the sparks of the love fire that ran all over me and blaz'd in every vein and every pore of me a system incarnate of joy all over I had now totally taken in love's true arrow from the point up to the feather in that part where making now new wound the lips of the original one of nature which had owed its first breathing to this dear instrument clung as if sensible of gratitude in eager suction round it whilst all its inwards embrac'd it tenderly with a warmth of gust a compressive energy that gave it in its way the heartiest welcome in nature every fibre there gathering tight round it and straining ambitiously to come in for its share of the blissful touch As we were giving them a few moments of pause to the delectation of the senses in dwelling with the highest relish on this intimatest point of re union and chewing the cud of enjoyment the impatience natural to the pleasure soon drove us into action Then began the driving tumult on his side and the responsive heaves on mine which kept me up to him whilst as our joys grew too great for utterance the organs of our voices voluptuously intermixing became organs of the touch and oh that touch how delicious how poignantly luscious And now now I felt to the heart of me I felt the prodigious keen edge with which love presiding over this act points the pleasure love that may be styled the Attic salt of enjoyment and indeed without it the joy great as it is is still a vulgar one whether in a king or a beggar for it is undoubtedly love alone that refines ennobles and exalts it Thus happy then by the heart happy by the senses it was beyond all power even of thought to form the conception of a greater delight than what I was now consummating the fruition of Charles whose whole frame was convulsed with the agitation of his rapture whilst the tenderest fires trembled in his eyes all assured me of a prefect concord of joy penetrated me so profoundly touch'd me so vitally took me so much out of my own possession whilst he seem'd himself so much in mine that in a delicious enthusiasm I imagin'd such a transfusion of heart and spirit as that coalescing and making", "there are attempts formed within to second the same it being in a manner a common Discourse here And this I can firmly assure your Lordship of that severalEnglishMen who were some time ago about the Court and this City are all of a sudden disappeared but have since rendevouz'd atBrestwith a full design to Embark on Board the Fleet which whatever Men may flatter themselves inEnglandwith is very formidable and very near ready to put out to Sea having its full complement of Mariners with an additional number ofLandmen which are not sent there without some considerable design in view I am confident some men inEnglandwould laugh me to scorn should I tell them that theFrenchFleet is composed of Fourscore and two great Men of War Forty Frigats Thirty Fireships and Fifteen Gallies but your Lordship I hope will have a better Opinion of my Sincerity than to think I would any ways impose upon you That this formidable Fleet is designed for theEnglishCoast is not doubted but as to any particular management all that ever I could learn is that an attempt will perhaps be made during the King's being inIrelandto raise a Mutiny and that inthe Interim KingJamesis to leave the command of his Army toLauzunandTirconnell and to hasten with all speed intoEngland to favour which part of theFrenchFleet is to block up the River ofThames another part in conjunction with the Gallies are to land the Men on board somewhere in theWest and such spare Arms as they have with them which is thought to be a great Number and when this is done they are to set sail for theIrishCoast to hinder KingWilliamand his Forces from returning Now my Lord I confess I do not think all these things practicable but there must be something more than ordinary in the Wind and you cannot be too cautious There are various other discourses that pass up and down continually concerning this grand Expedition which I shall not trouble your Lordship with as being meer conjectures and therefore I conclude only with subscribing my self as I am unfeignedly and so shall remainMy Lord Your Lordships most Humble Faithful and Obedient Servant Paris June 2d 1690 N S LETTER XV Of the late KingJameshis arrival inFranceout ofIreland and of an uncertain report raised of KingWilliam's Death occasioning much ridiculous Mirth and Bon fires atParis c My Lord THat the Arms of this Country have lately prevailed in two great conflicts the one by Sea and the other by Land is sufficiently known here by the publick rejoycings that have been made for both in all parts of the Kingdom and I cannot sufficiently express to your Lordship the Agony I have been under especially when I heard of the defeat by Sea but the arrival of the late King some days ago at St Germanshath cheered up my drooping Spirits wonderfully again Its universally agreed here that Kingwilliamhas had the better of him though the defeat is minced very much at Court who thereupon foreseeing that it would be a matter of much enquiry and seem no less than a paradox among the people that he should quitIrelandso soon where his presence must have been absolutely necessary for the heartning of his foiled party they have given a reasonfor his retirement so ridiculous that let them believe it who will I think I shall not yet and I am sure your Lordship will not and that is that MonsieurLauzunhad in a manner constrained him to withdraw himself intoFrance because his extraordinary courage caused him to expose himself like a common Soldier even to so much danger that it had like to have cost him his life And if the foresaid reason was so very ridiculous I am sure your Lordship will not think the rejoycings made in this City upon the groundless report of a Lacque of the Kings who got out ofIrelanda few days after his Master to be less so For upon his Arrival he was pleased to acquaint the Court that DukeSchombergwas not only killed but KingWilliamdead also which good News as they call it was of that importance that it was glibly swallowed down and the proof thereof never enquired into and the News happening about Mid night to come into the City the Commissaries immediately ran up and down the Streets knocking up the People and crying out to them Rise Rise make Bonfires So that in about an hours time allPariswas", 'The state of the case upon a decree against the Lord Chancellor of Ireland by the Lord Deputy and Councell there as also of the commitiment of the Lord Chancellor and taking from him the seale of that kingdome 1642Approx 14 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 1 1 bit group IV TIFF page image Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2009 03 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A93822Wing S5316Thomason 669 f 6 16 ESTC R2118559987054199870541160877This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A93822 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 160877 Images scanned from microfilm Thomason Tracts 245 669f6 16 The state of the case upon a decree against the Lord Chancellor of Ireland by the Lord Deputy and Councell there as also of the commitiment of the Lord Chancellor and taking from him the seale of that kingdome 1 sheet 1 p s n London 1642 Imprint from Wing Sir Richard Bolton was appointed Lord chancellor of Ireland in December 1639 DNB Reproduction of the original in the British Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF', "made credit is gained besides large gratifications by this means they get favour with Princes of whichone notable improvement hath been that they alone in the world have the priviledge to murther innocent persons provided they do it according to a methodical way of Art Two main grounds of this Monopoly are first the preservation of their grain and credit which otherwise gain and credit which otherwise would much be impaired were not this provident course taken for even old Wives and Farriers Mountebanks and the like do with some simple or other undertake and cure their deserted Patients to their deserved confusion But secondly her by they shut the gate to all further search in Nature for as for any among themselves they are sure for who knowes not the mighty force of education which being once suckt in a teneris annis as we use to speak is so lodged that it is with much difficulty eradicated yea and although an opinion to an uningaged person seem never so absurd yet to one whom education hath ingaged it appears not so yea acuteness makes little to the discovering the weakness of such an opinion but rather supplies curious and specious arguments to maintain it and to oppose any contrary Besides in this mystery there is not only a prepossessing of the phantasie and understanding but also a preoccupation of the will namely with things by which the will is intangled as honorary titles of Master Doctor your Worship and the like which together with Angels and Pieces can as powerfully hush a muttering conscience and salve a scrupulous breast when it is stumbled with the frustraneous event of the ridiculous method of medicine as the same medicine can loose a Lawyers tongue and make it rum glib which would else scarse wag in his Clients cause Moreover Truth is not to be catcht with gaping but with painsinfatigable and serious meditation which they who are ingaged in many lucriferour visits cannot attend they may only read of better things and say I would I could see them but they not coming with a wish they sigh and say Audio at vix Credo and as for their own unsuecessfulness they thus excuse I proceed according to Art but the blessing is in Gods hand the party was too weak to bear the Cure or was too old or I was call'd too late or care was not used in following directions or the disease was epidemically malignant or incurable or some such thing or other is pretended and so the earth covers their defects And because they kil not all they meddle with God by his mercy preventing their endeavours to some therefore they are not discouraged with the multitudes they either kill or suffer to die miserably under their faithless medicines while they by their monopolizing Patentprevent lest any with better medicines should shame them Thus I say they have the Trade wholly in their own hands a Trade by which they never did nor can cure any but kill many but whatever they have that may do good they have it from the accidental experiments of old wives and good folks who have found or known much good done by this or that Herb or Simple which did more good by far when it was simply used by silly women then when the Doctors after had drawn it into Receipts castrating their virtue by confounding with many others in decoction or otherwise according to their Idiotism Whatever then they administer or advise that doth good it doth it not upon account of any method or art of theirs but would work the same effect if applyed by the hand of a Rustick as prescribed by them Yea and often their method of compounding decocting and administring both in respect to the Dose and time do notably hinder if not destroy the working and prevent the good of the applyed remedy though the Doctor little minde that when once his Fee is in his pocket Even the most serious of them will confess that all their Art consists in experimental Receipts which as not being minded by them I mean the collecting Simples in their time the keeping of them and ordering in administration exposeth oft a Doctor to scorn which same Simples formerly had commended some well meaning woman in curing a deserted Patient to the Doctors disgrace Whose Art I mean of feeling pulses tossing urines and", "of all the land that your father possesses with all the rents thereof for the last twenty years and upwards Fine job for my employers Sorry on your account madam ca n't help it '' I was again going to disclaim all interest or connection in the matter but my friend stopped me and the plaints and lamentations of the dame became so overpowering that they put an end to all further colloquy but Lawyer Linkum followed me and stated his great outlay and the important services he had rendered me until I was obliged to subscribe an order to him for L100 on my banker I was now glad to retire with my friend and ask seriously for some explanation of all this It was in the highest degree unsatisfactory He confirmed all that had been stated to me assuring me that I had not only been assiduous in my endeavours to seduce a young lady of great beauty which it seemed I had effected but that I had taken counsel and got this supposed old false and forged grant raked up and now signed to ruin the young lady 's family quite so as to throw her entirely on myself for protection and be wholly at my will This was to me wholly incomprehensible I could have freely made oath to the contrary of every particular Yet the evidences were against me and of a nature not to be denied Here I must confess that highly as I disapproved of the love of women and all intimacies and connections with the sex I felt a sort of indefinite pleasure an ungracious delight in having a beautiful woman solely at my disposal But I thought of her spiritual good in the meantime My friend spoke of my backslidings with concern requesting me to make sure of my forgiveness and to forsake them and then he added some words of sweet comfort But from this time forth I began to be sick at times of my existence I had heart burnings longings and yearnings that would not be satisfied and I seemed hardly to be an accountable creature being thus in the habit of executing transactions of the utmost moment without being sensible that I did them I was a being incomprehensible to myself Either I had a second self who transacted business in my likeness or else my body was at times possessed by a spirit over which it had no control and of whose actions my own soul was wholly unconscious This was an anomaly not to be accounted for by any philosophy of mine and I was many times in contemplating it excited to terrors and mental torments hardly describable To be in a state of consciousness and unconsciousness at the same time in the same body and same spirit was impossible I was under the greatest anxiety dreading some change would take place momently in my nature for of dates I could make nothing one half or two thirds of my time seemed to me totally lost I often about this time prayed with great fervour and lamented my hopeless condition especially in being liable to the commission of crimes which I was not sensible of and could not eschew And I confess notwithstanding the promises on which I had been taught to rely I began to have secret terrors that the great enemy of man 's salvation was exercising powers over me that might eventually lead to my ruin These were but temporary and sinful fears but they added greatly to my unhappiness The worst thing of all was what hitherto I had never felt and as yet durst not confess to myself that the presence of my illustrious and devoted friend was becoming irksome to me When I was by myself I breathed freer and my step was lighter but when he approached a pang went to my heart and in his company I moved and acted as if under a load that I could hardly endure What a state to be in And yet to shake him off was impossible we were incorporated together identified with one another as it were and the power was not in me to separate myself from him I still knew nothing who he was further than that he was a potentate of some foreign land bent on establishing some pure and genuine doctrines of Christianity hitherto only half understood and less than half exercised Of this I", "UNITED STATES DEMOCRATIC REVIEW APRIL 1856 GREAT BRITAIN AND THE UNITED STATES IN a memorial presented to the President of the United States and the Senate and House of Representatives by the merchants and traders of the city of Baltimore in the year 1806 they say The relations which subsist between Great Britain and the United States rest upon the basis of reciprocal interests and your memorialists see in those interests as well as in the justice of the British government and the firmness oar own the best reasons to expect a satisfactory answer to their complaints The means of redress for the past and security for the future are respectfully confidently submitted to your wisdom but your memorialists can not forbear to indulge hope which they would abandon with deep reluctance that they may yet be found in amicable explanations with those who have ventured to inflict wrongs upon us and to advance unjust pretensions to our prejudice In was the author of the memorial referred to was appointed Minister Extraordinary to the Court of St James Mr Monroe was also at that time Minister resident near that Court If genius learning and patriotism could have succeeded in bringing the government of Great Britain to consider with impartiality the points at issue those shining qualities were so happily 19 blended in our ministers that such a result could scarcely be doubtful The expectations which based themselves as in the Baltimore Memorial upon the justice of the British government or with apparently better foundation on the skill and character of our negotiators were rudely disappointed Those which arose from a confidence in the firmness of the government of the United States received a noble confirmation Very early after Mr Pinckney 's aTrival at his post Sir John Nicholl King 's Advocate General made a report in which he justified the British practice of impressing seamen on board of neutral vessels on the high seas In a note to Mr and dismisses it with that contemptuous epithet Yet the Englisi ministry persisted in acting upon the principles laid down in Nicholl 's report until the encounter between the President and Little Belt relieved diplomacy of its burden and substituted shot and shell for notes and protocols In a word seamen were impressed often with circumstances of insult which aggravated the wrong from beneath our flag the rights of neutrals invaded compensation for spoliations of American commerce denied the rule of the war of 1756 insisted upon the orders in council of 1807 and 1809 Which in their motive principle and operation were utterly incompatible with our existence as a commercial people enforced even after Napoleon had practically abandoned with regard to the United States the celebrated Berlin and Milan decrees reparation for wrongs already committed security against future aggression even indeed the barren cou rtesy of explanation contemptuously refused and such an attitude assumed by Great Britain as left to the United States but one of to sue for mercy to beg of his Majesty s ministers permission to exist on any terms they saw fit to grant or to summon fate into the lists and upon the ocean and th' battle field champion it to the utterance The genius of the American people at all times eminently warlike naturally seized upon the latter The brilliant feats of arms performe the successes achieved on land and sea by American conduct and valor decided in our favor the points at issue between the two nations and introduced into the General Code of international law the first recognition of the rule that the flag covers the cargo The sacredness of the persons of seamen beneath a neutral flag came also as between Great Britain and the United States to be tacitly admitted From that war the feeble and once despised navy of the United States came out its forehead circled and adorned by the laurels it had torn from the brow of the naval genius of England came out with a well earned reputation as the equals of England 's most veteran regiments From it the whole country issued with a just increase of confidence in its own power dignity resources and capacity to resist aggression and compel adherence to the faith of treaties In the language of Mr Cass March 10th 1856 When we entered upon our last war with England our flag was contemptuously designated as striped bunting and our armed ships as fir built frigates But when we came out", "being so presented as if the one were not to be had without the other is that which gives them such advantage to insinuate their corrupt and crafty beguilings to such upon whose capacities and understandings they have hope to impose and prevail And although their owne sinister and vitious ends therein is so manifest and notorious every body knowing well their inclination temper and disposition and what it is they hereby aim at viz Not to be in the least hazard or fear of punishment or restitution for whatsoever acted or rapin'd by them during the late shakings and convulsions of the Times for though they are or may be undoubtedly assured of an absolute obsolute and certain indempnity and a full and free injoying of what they are so fearful to be deprived of yet oh the fright and terrour of a guilty Soul That will not serve the turn They cannot rest in quiet nor injoy any calm thoughts unless they tare up all by the roots and utterly demolish all footsteps of that Government and those Laws which may in any sort continue the least of fear hazard or danger upon them And whatever other fair and specious pretences are made of a Free State and Common wealth and other glorious and glossy things to delude and captivate vulgar apprehensions Yet their own consciences cannot but tell them That from this currupt stem and root alone springs all these fine Gawdy and Republican leaves and blossomes For this is openly manifest That whilst some Grandees of this sort sat at the sat tat he stern although their discords in all other things were almost infinite yet they still agreed in this to destroy our fundamentals in order to complete their designs and secure there own empty and pannick fears and jelousies which ingaged all sober and judicious persons to detest their way and courses and more firmly unite themselves to the true loyal interest as abhorring those violent confusions and destracting alterations amongst us which they saw this Free state or Republick must of necessity introduce Now that this their fallacies of thus contunding the formalities and essentials of a Common wealth together And insinuating the non possibility as it were of the one to be without the other may the more clearly and fully appear Let us reflect a while upon the Government here amongst us as it stood twenty years ago which though truly Monarchical yet did it by a frequent Refining of it self upon several occasions rejecting the evil and retaining the good of all the known best Governments in the world raise it self to such a mirrour of perfection That it became the envy of Monarchies and shame of all Common wealths who therein might behold themselves so ecclipsed and silenced in all the pretentions to Liberty and Freedom That it might be truly asserted of us That with the most Choyce and signal ornaments of the Noblest Kingdomes we injoyed all the Immunities and Priviledges of A Free State and Common wealth And although All nations have their several and peculiar Rights and Freedoms yet none so truely free as the people of England can they be but so happy as to keep their fundamental Laws inviolate and unshaken The Excellency of these our Rights and Freedoms consist principally in these Particulars following These are the chief heads of the Rights Freedoms and Liberties of the People of this Nation firmly setled and established under Monarchy which together with other particulars collectable out of that above thirty times confirmed Magna charta and the Petition of Right and what were granted by the late King in his last and never to be forgotten Parliament sure such a stock of Immunity and Freedom for a people that all the Free states and Common wealths that are or ever were extant in any place throughout the whole universe may be justly challenged to shew if they can the like Liberty and Freedom for their Citizens and Subjects We may truly say that the Peoples Liberty walks with equal pace at least and stands upon as firm if not firmer ground than the Soveraigns Prerogative nor are they esteemed less tender and sacred For upon the least infringement or violation of what belongs to the people in point of Liberty and Immunity far more loud alarms have been alwayes given to the whole Nation Then have been taken by Sovereignty Soveraigntive when the", 'the vinyardes ofEngaddi The Argument SCarce hath Christ finished his song but that his Spouse accordyng to her dutie rendereth hym thankes therefore transcrybyng hym that wurketh in her bothe the wyll and dede of all goodnes the prayse of all her goodly beautie And that the Younglynges whome she hath taken charge ofmaye knowe howe to wear the neckebande of good wurkes whiche God hath prepared geuen her so that her Beloued maye be pleased withall she teacheth the Younglynges by example of her self syngyng as foloweth The Spouse to the Younglynges VVyle that I walkt in wurkes of mannes deuice Thinkyng myself of power my selfe to saue J dyd good dedes but they wer of no price For faulte of fayth J coulde no merit But after Christe had sowed in my brestThe seede of fayth through his beneuolence And as a Kyng had layed hym doune to restVpon his Couche my quiet conscience Than dyd my Narde myne oyntment of beliefYelde furth the smell the fruteful wurkes of faythe Among the which my charitie for chiefGod doeth accept and most of value wayeth So that my Loue whome I to be doe knowA bundle of Myrrhe though bytter yet in seintExcedyng good and makyng all thynges slowFor to corrupt that therwithal be meint Betwene my brestes suche cumfort as J showTo all that nede delyteth for to dwel Ye Christe my Loue from whom all fayth doeth flow Jn me his Churche so pleasauntly doeth smell That to my taste he is the goodly grayneOf Cypresse swete whiche commonly doeth spryngAmong the vines the elect that do remayneInThe texte Engaddi Gods truth the true kyddes spryng LOe thou art fayer my Loue Loe thou arte fayer Thou hast doues iyes The Argument WHan the Churche hath transcribed the glory of all her goodnes to her Beloued and praysed hym as the Author thereof he pleased with this her true iudgement prayseth her therfore syngyng agayne as foloweth Christe to his Spouse x LOe thou my Loue art fayer Myselfe made thee so Yea thou art fayer in dede Wherefore thou shalt not nedeJn beautie to dispayer For I accept thee loFor fayer For fayer because thyne iyesAre lyke the Culuers whyte Whose simplenes in dedeAll others doe excede Thy iudgement wholly lyesJn true sence of spryte Moste wyse O Howe fayer art thou my Beloued o how welfauored and beautifull art thou The Texte Our bed is decked with flowers the sylyngesof oure houses are of Cedre tree and oure crosse ioynters of Cypresse The Argument THe Churche so hyghlye commended of Christe for the simplicitie of her true and vpryght iudgemente yeldeth hym thankes agayne bothe because it pleased hym to geue it her and also to accept it so wel in wurth and to encorage the Younglynges to loue hym the better she prayseth his beautie and other benefites syngyng The Spouse to her Beloued xi THou thou o Christe it is that arte so fayer Ye my Beloued most beautifull art thou As for my borowed beautie may appayer Whiche wer but fylth except thou it allow But sith thou Lorde moste fayre moste beautiful Jmputest to me parte of thy beautie bryght Beholde our Bed our peace most plentifulOf conscience doeth florish through thy myght Our houses eke of fayth wherin we dwell Haue sylynges fine the scriptures truly taught Of Cedre tree whose euerlastyng smelShal styll endure whan all thynges cum to naught With these sylynges Crosse ioynters ioyned areOf Cypresse swete a wood that wyl not rot Good wurkes in whiche we do our fayth declare Through lyuely loue with death that dyeth not Here endeth the first Chapter The ii ChapterIAm the Lilie of the fielde and the Rose of the valleyes as the rose among the thornes so is my Loue amo g the daughters Lyke as the appul tree among the trees of the wood so is my beloued amo g the sonnes My delite is to sit vnder his shadow for his fruite is swete my throte He bryngeth me into his wyne soller his ba ner spred ouer me is loue Set about me cuppes of wyne comforte me with appuls for I am sicke of loue Cant viii aHis left hand lieth vnder my head and his ryght hande shal enbrace me Cantic iii b I charge you o ye daughters of Ierusalem by the Roes Hyndes of the field that ye wake', '  She had said she would tell him  but she never spoke  after that one little cry  so full of tears and laughter  he heard nothing but one or two sobs  low and choked down  Now the lodge  nestling like an acorn under a great oak tree  came in sight first  then the massive piers of the gate  The gate was wide open  but while the little undergrowth of children started up and took possession of window and door and roadside  the gate was held by the head of the house  a sturdy  middle aged American  Wych Hazel had leaned out  watching the children  but as the carriage turned through the gateway  and she saw this man  standing there uncovered  caught the working of his brown weatherbeaten face  she bowed her head indeed  in answer to his low salutation  but then dropped her face in her hands in a perfect passion of weeping  It came and went like a Summer storm  and again she was looking intently  Now past Mr  Falkirks white domicile  where her glittering eyes flashed round upon him the welcome home which her lips spoke but unsteadily then on  on  up the hill  the thick trees hiding the sunset and brushing the carriage with leafy hands it seemed to Mr  Rollo that still as the very fingers of his companion were  he could almost feel the bound of her spirit  Then out on a little platform of the roadand there  he did not know why she leaned forward so eagerly  till he saw across the dell the shining of white marble  He watched her  but drove on without making the least call upon her attention  The views opened and softened as they drew near the house  the trees here had been more thinned out  and were by consequence larger  the carriage passed from one great shadow to another  with the thrushes ringing out their clear music and the wild roses breathing upon the evening air  From out the forest came wafts of dark dewy coolness  overhead the clouds revelled in splendour  Up still the horses went  ever ascending  but slowly  for the ascent was steep  The delay  the length of the drive tired her she sat up againshe had been quietly leaning back  once or twice her hand went up with a quick movement to drive back the feeling that was passing limits  then gaining level ground once more  the horses sprang forward  and in the failing twilight they swept round before the house  Except the tower  it was but two stories high  the front stretching along  with wide low steps running from end to end  In unmatched glee Dingee stood on the carriage way showing his teeth on the steps  striving in vain to clear her eyes so that she might see  was Mrs  Bywank  her kindly figure  which each succeeding year had gently developed  robed in her state dress of black silk  Taking advantage of her outside position regardless of steps as of wheels Wych Hazel vanished from the carriage  it was hard to say how  As difficult as it would have been to guess by what witchcraft a person or Mr     ', "the Dukes sonne Tryed you you and found you base mettell As any villaine might donne Mo O no no tongue but yours could bewitcht me so Vind O nimble in damnation quick in tune There is no diuill could strike fire so soone I am confuted in a word Mot Oh sonnes forgiue me to my selfe ile proue more true You that should honor me I kneele to you Vind A mother to giue ayme to her owne daughter Hip True brother how far beyond nature'tis Tho many Mothers do't Vind Nay and you draw teares once go you to bed Wet will make yron blush and change to red Brother it raines twill spoile your dagger house it Hip Tis done Vin Yfaith tis a sweete shower it dos much good The fruitfull grounds and meadowes of her soule Has beene long dry powre downe thou blessed dew Rise Mother trith this shower has made you higher Mot O you heauens take this infectious spot out of my soule Ile rence it in seauen waters of mine eyes Make my teares salt ynough to tast of grace To weepe is to our sexe naturally giuen But to weepe truely thats a gift from heauen Vind Nay Ile kisse you now kisse her brother Lets marry her to our soules wherein's no lust And honorably loue her Hip Let it be Vind For honest women are so sild and rare Tis good to cherish those poore few that are Oh you of easie waxe do but imagineNow the disease has left you how leprouslyThat Office would cling'd your forehead All mothers that had any gracefull hue Would worne maskes to hide their face at you It would growne to this at your foule nameGreene collour'd maides would turnd red with shame Hip And then our sister of hire and bassenesse Vind There had beene boyling lead agen The dukes sonnes great Concubine A drab of State a cloath a siluer slut To her traine borne vp and her soule traile i'th durt great Hip To be miserably great rich to be eternally wretched Vind O common madnesse Aske but the thriuingst harlot in cold bloud Sheed giue the world to make her honour good Perhaps youle say but onely to th' Dukes sonne In priuate why shee first begins with one Who afterward to thousand prooues a whore Breake Ice in one place it will crack in more Mother Most certainly applyed Hip Oh Brother you forget our businesse Vind And well remembred ioye's subtill elfe I thinke man's happiest when he forgets himselfe Farewell once dryed now holy watred meade Our hearts weare Feathers that before wore Lead Mother Ile giue you this that one I neuer knewPlead better for and gainst the Diuill then you Vind You make me proud ont Hip Commend vs in all vertue to our sister Vind I for the loue of heauen to that true maide Mother With my best words Vind Why that was motherly sayd Exeunt Mother I wonder now what fury did transport me I feele good thoughts begin to settle in me Oh with what fore head can I looke on herWhose honor I'ue so impiouslie beset And here shee comes Cast Now mother you wrought with me so strongly That what for my aduancement as to calmeThe trouble of your tongue I am content Mother Content to what Cast To do as you wisht me To prostitute my brest to the Dukes sonne And to put my selfe to common Vsury Mother I hope you will not so Cast Hope you I will not That's not the hope you looke to be saued in Mother Truth but it is Cast Do not decieue your self I am as you een out of Marble wrought What would you now are yee not pleasde yet with me You shall not wish me to be more lasciuiousThen I intend to be Mother Strike not me cold Cast How often you chargd me on your blessingTo be a cursed woman when you knewYour blessing had no force to make me lewd You laide your cursse vpon me that did more The mothers curse is heauy where that fights Sonnes set in storme and daughters loose their lights Moth Good childe deare maide if there be any sparkeOf heauenly intellectuall fire within thee oh let my breathReiue it to a flame Put not all out with womans wilfull follyes I am", "the enuious doe multiply we can no way morevexe the enuious man then by applying our selues to vertue for he hath so many torme tors to scourge him as his neighbour hath vertues to commend him The poison of enuy is far worse then the poyson of Serpents for their poyson hurteth others but not themselues but the poyson of the enuious hurteth themselues but not others Moreouer the enuious man imagineth another mans good greater than it is thereby to increase his owne sorrow and miserie To this purpose I remember a pretie tale Note a pretie tale that certaine Physicions meeting together there grew a question among them concerning the chiefest medicine for the eies one saidfennell anothereye bright anothergreene glasse c Nay saith another merily it is enuie for that maketh other mens goods to seeme greater then they are and confirmed it by this saying of the Poet Fertilior seges est alieno OVID semper in agro icinumquepecus grandius vber habet The neighbours fields are euermorewith corne much better spedde Their flockes in milke more plentifull how euer they be fedde There is a Fable but it hath a good Morall of the enuious man and the couetous man they both went together intoIupitersTemple to pray Note Iupitergranted their petitions vpon this condition that whatsoeuer the one did craue the other should the same doubled the enuious man asked many things and had them but the other alwaies had them doubled the enuious man seeing this was grieued and praied that he might lose one eye and then reioiced that his fellow had lost both his See here what a ciabolicall sinne enuie is which careth not to hurt it selfe to doe a greater dammage another But when I come to grapple with this Caytife I will so perplexe him and make him so wretched that no man shallenuy him nor himselfe little lust to enuy others I tell him that he is most his owne enemy for the man whom he enuieth may depart from him but he can neuer depart from himselfe whithersoeuer he goeth hee carrieth his enemy still in his bosome his aduersary in his heart his owne destruction within himselfe and thus I seeke to cure this malady And for Couetousnes Couetousnesse I am like the clubbe ofHerculesto beat it downe when paines and incessant torments enforce the couetous worldling to confesse and meditate with himselfe that riches are fickle that the liues of the possessors are brittle that transitory riches are but run awayes they will either runne from vs as they did fromIob or we shall be taken from them as the Preacher sayd of the couetous worldly minded Luc 12 20 Thou foole this night shall thy soule be taken from thee Abuc 2 3 The couetous man is like hell in the inlarging of his desires Basil in hom to containe all more greedie saythBasil then the very fire which goeth out when the matter faileth but Couetousnesse is neuer quenched whose desire burneth as well when he hath matter as when he hath none Hee alwaies goeth with a three toothed flesh hooke the one is calledPetax which desireth all the other Rapax which catcheth at all the third Tenax which holdeth fast all Now when the Gout gripeth him I teach him to meditate thus with himselfe O what pleasure can I take in riches which I so greedily scraped together I see they can yeeld me no ease at all no not so much as free me from a fit of feuer I now take no more pleasure in them Qui cupit aut metuit c they no more delight me then as the Poet sayth Lippum pictae tabulae Horat vt fomenta podagraxs Auriculas Cytherae collecta sorde dolentes Who couets or who liues in feare his goods do him delight As much as blinde man pleasure takes in pictures finely dight Or one that's deafe doth take delight in Musikes siluer sound Or as the Gout in foments when the griefe doth most abourd What ioy take I now in my stately houses which I built by theft in my large fields which I gotten by deceit my cursed sacriledge in deuouring Christs patrimony which will bee like the Eagles feather to consume all that I shall leaue to my heire in my reuenues for which I damned mine owne soule In my gold and siluer which I heaped together with the sweat yea", "me to lengthen it at the hazard of a health that began to be my life's concern Love that made me timid taught me to be tender too With a trembling hand I took hold of one of his and waking his as gently as possible he started and looking at first a little wildly said with a voice that sent its harmonious sound to my heart Pray child what o'clock is it I told him and added that he might catch cold if he slept longer with his breast open in the cool of the morning air On this he thanked me with a sweetness perfectly agreeing with that of his features and eyes the last now broad open and eagerly surveying me carried the sprightly fires they sparkled with directly to my heart It seems that having drank too freely before he came upon the rake with some of his young companions he had put himself out of a condition to go through all the weapons with them and crown the night with getting a mistress so that seeing me in a loose undress he did not doubt but I was one of the misses of the house sent in to repair his loss of time but though he seiz'd that notion and a very obvious one it was without hesitation yet whether my figure made a more than ordinary impression on him or whether it was natural politeness he address'd me in a manner far from rude tho' still on the foot of one of the house pliers come to amuse him and giving me the first kiss that I ever relish'd from man in my life ask'd me it I could favour him with my company assuring me that he would make it worth my while but had not even new born love that true refiner of lust oppos'd so sudden a surrender the fear of being surpriz'd by the house was a sufficient bar to my compliance I told him then in a tone set me by love itself that for reasons I had not time to explain to him I could not stay with him and might not even ever see him again with a sigh at these last words which broke from the bottom of my heart My conqueror who as he afterwards told me had been struck with my appearance and lik'd me as much as he could think of liking any one in my suppos'd way of life ask'd me briskly at once if I would be kept by him and that he would take a lodging for me directly and relieve me from any engagements he presum'd I might be under to the house Rash sudden undigested and even dangerous as this offer might be from a perfect stranger and that stranger a giddy boy the prodigious love I was struck with for him had put a charm into his voice there was no resisting and blinded me to every objection I could at that instant have died for him think if I could resist an invitation to live with him Thus my heart beating strong to the proposal dictated my answer after scarce a minute's pause that I would accept of his offer and make my escape to him in what way he pleased and that I would be entirely at his disposal let it be good or bad I have often since wondered that so great an easiness did not disgust him or make me too cheap in his eyes but my fate had so appointed it that in his fears of the hazard of the town he had been some time looking out for a girl to take into keeping and my person happening to hit his fancy it was by one of those miracles reserved to love that we struck the bargain in the instant which we sealed by an exchange of kisses that the hopes of a more uninterrupted enjoyment engaged him to content himself with Never however did dear youth carry in his person more wherewith to justify the turning of a girl's head and making her set all consequences at defiance for the sake of following a gallant For besides all the perfections of manly beauty which were assembled in his form he had an air of neatness and gentility a certain smartness in the carriage and port of his head that yet more distinguish'd him his eyes were sprightly and full of", '  It is the beauty of an empress  royal  commanding  statuesque  yet radiant and full of grace  Her figure  as she reclines  is perfection  the soft  flowing lines  the gracious curves  the free  unfettered grace  the queenly dignity  all combined  enchant one  The head  whose contour is simply perfect  is crowned with a mass of dark hair  shining like the lustrous wing of some rare bird  The brow is white  rounded at the temples and clear as the leaf of the lily  The brows are straight  delicate and have in them wonderful expression  But it was Lady Amelies eyes that drew men so irresistibly to her feet  They were irresistible  Black  with a languid  golden light in their wondrous depths  full of veiled fire and repressed passion  They could melt and flash  persuade and command  as no other eyes did  No man ever looked into their depths without losing himself there  Her mouth was no less beautiful  tender and sensitive  yet those lovely lips could curl with scorn that withered and pride that crashed  She knew that she was beautiful  and she rejoiced in her beauty  as the lion in his strength or the serpent in its cunning  Men she looked upon as her natural vassals  her subjects  her lawful prey  She never once  in the whole course of her triumphant life  paused to think whether or not she inflicted pain  If any one had said to her  abruptly  You have made such a person suffer  she would have laughed gaily  The ache and pain of honest hearts is incense to a coquette  And Lady Amelie Lisle was a coquette to the very depth of her heart  She could have counted her victims by the hundred  Who ever saw her and did not love her  She delighted in this universal worship  it became necessary to her as the air she breathed  Universal dominion was her end and aim  but once sure of a mans love or admiration  it became worthless to her and she longed for something fresh  Like Alexander  she would have conquered worlds  Not  be it understood  that Lady Amelie  as she expressed it  ever went in for anything serious  She had never been in love in her life  except with herself  and to that one affection she was most constant  She accepted all  but gave none  Once or twice her flirtations had been on the verge  but Lady Amelie was one of those who can look very steadily over the brink but never fall in  The world spoke well of her  She was certainly a great coquette  people said  indulgently  but then she was so beautiful and so much admired  She smiles as she reads the fashionable intelligence  there is a paragraph describing her appearance at a ball given by one of the queens of society  The paper speaks of her beauty  her magnificent dress and costly jewels  She remembered all the homage  the sighs  the whispered words  the honeyed compliments  smiled and thought how sweet life was  At that moment her maid entered  My lady  she said  Colonel Mostyn would be so much obliged if you could see him     ', "end of applicants so long a3 there was bounty to distribute burl do not regret that the bounty was I no greater This experience is forcing men to work and the more bitter it is the more brief it will be and the better its lessons will lie learned Poverty 1 covers the land but it is uo disgrace to be poor but i to stay poor and that no one need do even in barren Cherokee Cherokee is that part of and was afterwards ceded by the United States to this State It was divided by lottery in several drawings among the citizens of the State At that time the land was thought nearly worthless now it Is found to contain some of the best gold mines in tho State The limits of this letter will not allow me to enter into a description of the auriferous deposits of Georgia and the means now being employed for their development An extremely interesting and widely copied article iu the TIMES last Spring from a correspondent in this State spoke of the great variety of fissure veins in our Georgia formations a statement which surprised me until by study of the context I discovered that the compositor had evidently mistaken rarity for variety at all events the correction being made the only error or confusion In the article was resolved in accordance with the facts Unfortunately that widelycirculated article has done much to make the fissure veins of Georgia famous 1 letters to capitalists Well what 's the odds Gold we have as we will soon show you In and about Dahlonega several companies are doing well and developments in Cobb County and near Etowah are encouraging The Glade has been soldIfor 52 000 cash and is to be worked Pray Heaven there be no patent crusher new amalgamator or other invention of the devil introduced to plague us One or two determined men who will erect substantial machinery on the California plan and eschew all notions will make one or two mines successful and save us from much disaster In this view I rejoice to know that a New York Company the Adelberg Gold Company is erecting near Acworth a fine stamp mill with copper plates and blankets tailrace sluices and what not Complete I have been on the ground and inspected the machinery as well as the rich panninge of the ore It is of the Company is superintending the work in person The Company evidently knows what it is about which is a matter of importance and infrequency in gold mining But I will not weary you as I have no claim upon your column ' except that of an old and long forgotten contributor You will have noticed that I speak as though I were from the North in one part of this letter and as from the South in another Well so I am In days before the war when there was some fun as well as risk in being an Abolitionist I was quorum vars one of ' em and now I count my self in the new turn of affairs a student of things with now and then an itching to get in my shillelagh", '  Anderson  and all of whom he knew as in any way a part of us  and the poor man seemed almost as much grieved over our misfortunes as myself  He seemed to be full of hope  however  and spoke to me very freely about the war and our chances of final success  He strode across the room and  turning to me  said We are now on the right road  I think  I have rid myself of some of those Generals that we spoke about when we last met  and I intend to be rid of them for the remainder of the war  If they want dictators  and will not obey the President  they will have to organize outside of the army  I have now a new commander for the Army of the East who seems to be doing well  I hope he may continue as he began  He won the battle of Gotlenburg and broke the rebel army to pieces  I think  said he  that Gen  Meador should have followed up his victory  but perhaps not  If he should not exactly fill the bill my eye is on a Western man who seems to know what he is about  and I think of bringing him East and giving him control of all the armies  but I will determine this later  I then gave him the statement made to me by Henry  He read it over carefully  and in an excited manner ordered a messenger to go for the Secretary of War  He soon arrived  and after greetings the President handed the statement to the Secretary  He also read it carefully  They then discussed the matter  and concluded to order an additional force to Camp Chase  relieve the commandant  and place a more careful and efficient officer in his place  This was done by telegraph  with a warning to the new commander to look out for an attempt to release the prisoners  The Secretary said to the President The rebels are desperate  and since they lost their shipload of explosives and poisoned clothes  with their two friends who were to carry out their plans  they are determined to attempt something else equally desperate  and we must look for raids  fire and plunder  By the way  said the Secretary to me  that was rather a nice thing your son Jackson did in finding out all their schemes in London  Had it not been for his discovery we never would have known the desperation and infamy to which those men were driven  Yes  said the President  Mr  Lyon  is he your eldest son now in the army  I have but two left in the armyJackson and Peter  The latter you promoted for gallantry at Middleton Ridge  Jackson is now my oldest son in the service  Mr  Secretary  said the President  you will make out a commission for him as BrigadierGeneral  and give it to Mr  Lyon to take home with him as an evidence that we appreciate the services of his family  and especially Jacksons great service in this most important matter  I was visibly affected     ', "theRomans8s Dr WallisOpera Mechanica 22s HieronymiMercurialis de Arte Gymnastica Libri sex cum figuris 1672 J Crellii Ethica Aristotelica Christiana 16s Huic Editioni praeter praefixam Auctoris vitam accedit Cathechesis Ecclesiarum Polonicarum aJo Crellio Jona Schlethtingio M Kuaro A Wissowatiorecognita atque emendata Casmop 1681 Joan Binchii Mellificium Theologicum 16s Holy Fastof Lent defended 1667 6d ALooking Glassfor all new converts 1667 1s There is newly published twoRecantation Sermons Preached at theFrenchChurch in theSavoy by two convertedRomanists Mr De la Motte late Preacher of the Order of theCarmelites and Mr DeLuzanzy Licenciate in Divinity wherein the corrupt Doctrines of the Church ofRomeare laid open and confuted Both Printed inFrenchandEnglish AModest Surveyof the most material things in a discourse called theNaked Truth 6d MarshalTurene'sFuneral Sermon 1677 Jer Horrocii Angl Opusc Astron 1673 An Historical Vindication of the Church ofEnglandin point of Schism by SirRob Twisden Dr Tillotson'sSermon before the King April18 1675 Dr Wilkins'stwo Sermons before the King March7 1669 andFeb 7 1670 Dr Jo Tillotson'sRule of Faith 1676 Coopers Hill Latine redditum ad Nobilissimum DominumGulielmumDominumCavendish Honoratissimi DominiGulielmiComitisDevonioeFilium unicumSt Cyprianof the Unity of the Church IN OCTAVO THO LydiatiCanones Chronologici nec non series summorum Magistratuum Triumphorum Romanorum SaulandSamuelat Endor or the new ways of salvation and Service which usually tempt Men toRome and detain them there truly represented and refuted byDan BrevintD D with the vindication of hisMissale Rom the second Impression A Paraphrase and Annotations upon the Epistles of St Paulto the Romans Corinthians and Hebrews The Ladies Calling The Government of the Tongue The Art of contentment The Lively Oracles given to us Or the Christians Birth right and duty in the custody and use of the Holy Scripture these four by the Author of the whole duty of Man Zenophon Cyrop Graec A short Dissertationconcernining Free Schools being an Essay towards a History of the Free Schools ofEngland byChristopher Waseof St Mary HallOxon Superiour Beadle of the Civil Law in the same University EpictetiEnchiridion CebetisTabulae TheophrastiCaract Gr L cum Notis 1680 Parecbolae sive excerpta e corpore statutorumUniv Oxon c M Fabii QuintilianiDeclamationes undeviginti cum ejusdem utnonnullis visum dialogo de causis corruptae Eloquentiae quae omnia notis illustrantur NemesiiPhilosophi Episcopi de natura hominis lib unus denuo recognitus manuscriptorum collatione in integrum restitutus annotationibusque insuper illustratus Graec Lat West Barbary or a short narrative of the revolutions of the Kingdom ofFezandMorocco with an account of the present customs sacred civil and domestic by L Addison Homeriilias cum ScholiisDidymiGr Theocrituscum Scholiis Graecis Aratuscum Scholiis Gr Suetonius Tranquillus cum Notis De Ecclesiae Graecae statu hodierno Epist perTho SmithS S Th Bac Gul Oughtrediopuscula hactenus inedita Caii Plinii Caecilii SecundiEpistolae Oratio Panegyrica cum Notis illustratae Rhetores selecti Gr Lat Demetrius Philereus de Elocutione Tiberius Rhetor de Schematibus Demosthenis Anonymus Sophista de Rhetorica Severi AlexandriniEthiopoeiae Demetriumemendavit reliquos e MSS edidit Latine vertit omnes Notis illustravitTho Gale Sc Co M in non Latin alphabet Georgii DiaconiPrimarii Judicis atque Scriniorum custodis Pachymerii Epitome Logices Aristotelis Reflections upon the Council ofTrent By H C de Luzancy M A Ch Ch and Deacon of the Church ofEngland Psalterium Gr Juxta M S Alexand cum vers Vulg per Dr Tho Gale Herodiani Hist Gr La cum Notis ZozomiHistoria Gr La Catholica Romanus Pacificus perJo Barnes Common Prayer Lucii Caecilii Firmiani Lactantii Liber ad Donatum Confessorum de mortibus persecutorum cum NotisSteph Baluzii Oxon 1681 A discourse of the Original of Arms with a Catalogue of all the Nobility Bps and Baronets ofEnglandby SirWilliam DugdaleKt Garter King of Arms To which is added a Catalogue of all the Nobility and Bishops ofScotlandandIrelandaccording to their precedency Bibles with References and Chronology Dr Isaac Vossiusde Poematum Cantu De Oraculis Sibyllinis Dr MayowTractatus quinque de Spiritu nitroaereo c Lactantius cum Notis now in the Press The Certainty of Christian faith by Dr Whitby Didascalocophusor the deaf and dumb Mans tutor Historiae Poeticae scriptores antiqui Apollodorus c Grae La cum notis Indicibus necessariis Sophocles Gr La cum Notis Gradus ad Parnassum A Scriptural Catechism according to the method observed by the Author of theWhole Duty of Man 1676 Howe of delighting in God and of the Blessedness of the Righ teous Two Vol Art of speaking byM du Port Royal 1676 A Discourse ofLocal Motion undertaking to demonstrate the Laws of Motion and withal to prove that of the seven Rules delivered by Mr Des Carteson this subject he hath mistaken Six Englished out ofFrench 1671 1s The History of the late Revolution of the Empire of the GreatMogol with a description of the Countrey in two Volumes 7s", "Guards And on the instant in the presence here Of these brave Knights my worthy Compeers shall This quarrel be determined He is thank you for this opportunity So frankly offered to redeem my fame Choose with what weapon we decide the fight And name your Champion All I do request Is instant trial of mine innocence Here in the face of Heaven and these Knights Alex Alexius We do accept the Challenge on those terms And maugre these grey hairs will instant prove On that young stripling what we here avouch God Godfrey Alexius no The inequality Of rank of fortune and of age forbid That Greece should meet Tarento in the Lists The common cause of Christendom forbids To hazard such a venture seek you out Some other Champion in this Mortal strife Alex Alexius We have none Raymond approaches Godfrey and whispers to him God Godfrey Then Raymond Count of Thoulouse will make good On Tancred of Tarento now attaint Of Treason foul and breach of private trust What Greece hath boldly charged upon his to prepare the Lists We will but arm and speedily return Exit Tancred and Raymond God Godfrey Guards bid the Heralds sound the Tournament And let each Knight and young Esquire come To witness this fair contest in the Lists Bohemond we appoint you Tancred 's friend The Count of Thoulouse is Vermandois ' care Alex Alexius If I have wronged young Tancred on this charge And Heaven proves him innocent as brave I pled go my Sceptre and Imperial Crown To make alonement to his wounded pride By offer of the Princes Anna 's hand Boh Bohemond In Tarento 's name I thank your Highness But I would have him igrorant of this Nor let him know the prize for which he fights The heralds ' Trumpets are heard proclaiming the approaching Contest They enter and adjust the Lists The Speciators are assembled the Heralds then proclaim the cause and conditions of the Combat Tancred and Raymond are bearing his Master 's Spear and Shield Printed with the armorial bearings of the respective Combatants Golfrey and Alexius sit together as arbiters of the Battle 1st Her 1st Herald Raymond Count of Thoulouse Champion of the Emperor of Greece Stand forth You fasten upon Tancred of Tarento this true charge and o his body will make good the solemn accusation That with Traitorous intent and in defiance of the general League he foully murdered Sultan Solyman whom he had apprehended as a Spy and held his prisoner Ray Raymond I do avouch the truth 2d Her 2d Herald You Tancred of Tarento do deny the charge as slanderous and false A stain on Knighthood and fair Chivalry And with your life and members will maintain your Innocence And on Count Raymond prove it a base lie Tan Tancred I will maintain it even to the death Both Her Heralds God Herald You Raymond Count of Thoulouse further do maintain that Tancred of Tarento wanting faith and treacherous to Greece by secret poison or seductive wiles hath spirited away or basely slain the fair Sultana prisoner to Greece in private confidence entrusted to his charge Ray Raymond I avouch it so Odo Odo Whew whistles And is this tilting match about a dead Lady and a stinking Turk why they are both dead my Lords as dead as Pontius Pilate and Uriah 's wife If any living Lady fair and well endowed will place herself in the Sultana 's stead and be the Victor 's prize why let my master then fight on his appetite will then have wherewithal to gratify his stomach after this short bout with Raymond Count of Thoulouse God Godfrey How dare you Sirrah interrupt the Lists Guards sieze that fellow and remove him hence Guards are word before we part The Sultan Kilidge Arslan killed himself I have a witness here who saw him do it so much for that charge in the Heralds Books For the Sultana she so lov 'd my Lord when living and when dead my master so lov 'd her that when she died enfolded in his arms methought the Holy Sepulchre not half so dear to my brave Master a would be the tomb of Kilidge Arslan 's Wife she 's dead and buried by what means she died the self same witness can if he will relate Tan Tancred At whose suggestion dare you thus intrude your unasked counsel your impertinent", "and persons which make those who touch or approach neer them unholy too Have not some Pulpits been thought unsanctified because forsooth the Preacher hath been ungifted And wherein I pray hath his ungiftedness appeared Because hee hath not expressed himself in that light fluent running passionate zealous stile which should make him for that time seem religiously distracted or beside himselfe Or because his Prayer or Sermon hath been premeditated and hath not flowne from him in such anEx temporeloose careere of devout emptinesses and nothings as serve onely to entertaine the people as Bubbles doe children with a thin unsolid brittle painted blast of wind and ayre Or because perhaps the sands of his Glasse have not fleeted fortwo tedious houres together with nothing but the bold insolent defamation and reviling of his Prince Againe have there not been some who have thought our Temples unholy because the Common Prayer Booke hath been read there And have renounced the Congregation where part of the Service hath been tuned through an Organ Hath not a dumb Picture in the window driven some from the Church And in exchange of the Oratories have not some in the heat and zeale of their Separation turned their Parlours Chambers and Diningroomes into Temples and Houses of Prayer Nay hath not Christ been worshipt in places yet more vile and mean In places which have reduced him the second time to a Stable If I should aske the people of both Sexes who are thus given to separation and with whom a Repetition in a Chamber edifies more then a learned Sermon in the Church upon what religious grounds or motives either taken from the Word of God which is so much in their mouthes or from reason which is so little in their practice they thus affect to single and divide themselves from others I believe it would pose them very much to give a satisfying Answer Is it because the persons from whom they thus separate themselves are irreligious wicked men Men who are Christians onely in forme and whose conversation carries nothing but evill example and pollution with it If I should grant this to be true and should allow them to be out right what they call themselves The Elect and Godly and Holy ones of the earth and other men to be outright what they call them The Reprobate the wicked the ungodly and prophane yet is not this warrant enough to divide or separate themselves from them Nor are they competent Judges of this but God only who by the mouth of his Son hath told us in the Parable that the wheat and corne is not to be separated from the chaffe and tares when we list but that both are to grow together till the great harvest of the world Till then 'tis a piece of the building of it that there bee a commixture of good and bad Besides let me put this ChristianDilemmato them either the persons from whom they divide themselves are holy or unholy If they be holy they are not to separate themselves from them because they are like themselves If they be unholy they are in charity to converse with them that they may reforme and make thembetter Did not our Saviour Christ and certainely his example is too great to be refused usually converse with Publicans and sinners Did he forsake the Table because a Pharisee made the Feast Or did he refuse a perfume because a harlot powred it on his head Or did he refuse to goe up into the Temple because buyers and sellers were there men who had turned it into a den of Theeves Certainely my Brethren we may like Christ keep company with Harlots and Hypocrites and Publicans and Sinners and yet retaine our innocence 'Tis a weake excuse to say I will never consort my selfe with a swearer lest I learne to blaspheme Or I will utterly renounce all familiarity and acquaintance with such and such an Adulterer or with such and such a Drunkard lest I learne to commit Fornication from the one or Intemperance from the other In all such conversations we are to imitate the Sun who shines into the foulest puddles and yet returnes from thence with a pure untainted Ray If mens vices then and corruptions bee not a sufficient cause to warrant a separation what else can be Is it the place of meeting", 'opteyned the vyctory notwythstandynge he had hys deedly wou de wherfore whyle he lay in poynt of deth he called hym his eldest sone sayd My moost dere and welbeloued sone al my te poral rychesse I spente almoost nothynge is lefte me except a vertuous tree the whyche standeth in the myddes of myne Empyre I gyue to the all that is vnder the erth aboue yeerth of yesame tree O my reuerent father he I thanke you moche Than sayde themperour call to me my second sone Anone his eldest sone greatly gladded of his fathers gyfte called in hys brother and whan he came than sayd themperour My dere sone quod he I may not make my testament for as moche as I spent all my goodes excepte a tree whyche standeth in myne Empyre of the whyche tree I bequethe to the all that is greate and small Than answered he sayd My reuerent father I thanke you moche Than sayd yeEmperour call to me my thyrde sone and so it was done And wha he was co me the Emperour sayd My dere sone I must dye of these woundes I but onely a vertuous tree of the whyche I bequethed thy bretherne theyr porcyon and to the I bequethe thy porcyon for I wyll that thou of the sayd tree all that is wete drye Than sayde hys sone Father I thanke you Soone after that yeEmperour had made hys bequest he dyed And the eldest sone anone toke season of the tree Whan the seconde brother herde thys he saydeMy brother by what lawe or tytel occupy ye thys tree Dere brother quod he I occupy it by thys tytell my father gaue me all that is vnder the erth aboue of the sayd tree therfore by reason thys tree is myne Unknowynge to the quod the seconde brother he gaue me all that is in brede lengthe depnes of the sayd tree therfore I as great ryght in yetree as thou This hearyng the thyrde sone came to them sayd O ye my best beloued bretherne it behoueth you not to stryue for this tree for as moche ryght I in this tree as ye for well ye wote by yelawe that the last wyll testament ought to stande for sothly he gaue me of the sayd tree all that is wete drye therfore by ryght the tree is myne but for as moche as your tales ben greate myne also my cou seyle is that we be iustyfyed by reason for it is not good nor co mendable that any stryfe or dyssencyo shold be amonge vs Here besyde dwelleth a kyng of reason for it is not good to stryue go we there hym eueryche of vs laye hys ryght before hym and lyke as he wyll iudge let vs stande to hys iudgement Than sayd hys bretherne this cou seyle is good wherfore they wente all thre the kyng of reason eueryche of them syngularly shewed sorth hys ryght hym lyke as it is sayd before Whan yekynge had erde theyr tytels he rehersed them all agayn yngularly fyrst sayenge to the eldest sone thus Thou sayst for the quod the kyng that thy father gaue the all that is vnder the erth aboue the erth of the sayd tree And to the seconde brother he bequethed all that is in brede length depnes of that tree And to the thyrde brother he gaue all that is wete drye And with that he layde the lawe for them and sayd that the last wyll ought tostande Now my dere sones breuely I shall satisfye all your reasons And whan he had thus sayde he turned hym yeeldest brother sayinge thus My dere sone yf the lyst to abyde yeiudgement of ryght the behoueth to be letten blode of the ryght arme My lorde quod he your wyll shal be done Than called the kynge forth a dyscrete physycyon co mau dyng hym to let hym blode Whan the eldest sone was thus letten blode the kyng sayd to them all thre My dere sones quod he where is your father buryed Than answered they sayde Forsothe my lorde in suche a place Anone the kyng co mau ded to delue vp the body and to drawe out a bone of his brest to bury the body agayne so it was done And whan the bone was drawen out the', 'of the world are those which are situated at or near the mouth of a large navigable river Hamburg on the river Elbe has made the most phenomenal progress of any port in the world The advances of Rotterdam near the mouth of the Rhine and of New York with the background have been hardly less rapid Ports are Public Semipublic and Private Some ports as for instance Hamburg Rotterdam and Antwerp are constructed and managed by the city government aided more or less by the State Other ports like Liverpool and London have been improved and are administered by public trusts which are corporations controlled jointly by the public and by the commercial interests of the port The third class of ports of which there is a large and increasing number is typified by Southampton England which was constructed and is now controlled by a railroad company It is thus seen that the great ports of the world may be divided into three classes according to the authority which controls them public semipublic and private American System of Port Improvement and Control In the United States the improvement and administration of the seaports are shared jointly by the Federal State and Local Governments The United States dredges buoys establishes pierhead lines i e the lines to which piers may extend from the shore into the channel From the pier head line to the shore the State Government has authority It may exercise this authority directly as is done in California and a few other States or it may authorize the city government to regulate and develop the terminal facilities as has been done at New York City and Philadelphia Whether the port is controlled by State authority or the city government the piers and other transfer facilities and the ground along the harbor front may be reserved as public property or may be sold to individuals or corporations Until recent years the practice of most American cities has been to permit the private ownership of harbor frontage the time however has now come when the commercial necessities of our largest seaports make it desirable for the public to secure possession of the harbor facilities and develop them systematically with reference to the commerce and industry of the port as a whole The tendency in the the public port Choice of the Canal Route The interest of the American people in a canal to be constructed either through Central America or across the Isthmus of Panama dates from the beginning of gold mining in California in 1848 50 and the exodus at that time of large numbers of people to the Pacific coast Lines of vessels were put into service from New York and other Atlantic ports to the Caribbean shore of the Isthmus of Panama and also between the bay of Panama and California passengers and freight being transferred across the Isthmus by small boats up the Chagres River and by pack trains over the divide separating the Chagres Valley from the bay of Panama This route was soon improved by the construction of a railroad which was opened in 1855 Another Isthmian route much used was across Nicaragua via the San Juan River and Lake Nicaragua from which there was a portage of thirteen miles to San Juan del Sur on the Pacific Ocean This route was developed by Commodore Vanderbilt who ran and between San Juan del Sur and California ports and transferred passengers across Nicaragua by steamboats and stages In 1850 and for some years thereafter it was supposed that the best route for a canal across the Isthmus was one via the San Juan River and Lake Nicaragua because it Figure was thought that the San Juan River could be made navigable for ocean ships This route however is 184 miles in length whereas the distance from ocean to ocean at the Isthmus of Panama is but 41 miles As time went on the San Juan River silted up badly and ocean vessels were built with much greater draft Thus it was that when a French company decided about 1880 to build a canal they chose the route across Panama At that time it was supposed that a sea level canal would be constructed This was possible at Panama whereas a Nicaragua canal must have locks The French company failed in its effort to build the Panama Canal and the same was true 1885 to 1893 to put a canal across Nicaragua The Panama and', 'The practical good they aimed to arrive at was not to put at hazard through their own act the good they had enjoyed And this is the only rational sort of revolution Contrast this course with that of the inhabitants of France Mr Dumont of Genev tells us incidentally that he happened to pass through a town in that country at the time fixed for the election of members to the States General The people knew not how to proceed with an election they Secretary or voting ticl et and he says that he devoted half aji hour of leisure time to drawing up a few rules for their direction in the dilemma Here indeed was room for the ambition of a few Here was a very small stock of knowledge and experience upon which to set up the husiness of self government Can it he wondered at that the experiment failed Even in England the conduct of John Hampden was heroic hecause he devoted himself hy it to the instruction of his countrymen in their rights The country could not produce many Hampdens to guide them and it did produce enough then to confuse them It is not saying too much to assert that the intelligence of America rendered unnecessary that sort of superior guidance and this was one of the causes which contributed most powerfully to our success To return to Governor Hutchinson from whom we have digressed perhaps too far He felt the difficulty presented to him in the point of taxation without representation to have inspired in him some doubt of his foundation This position was that the right of a colonist to he represented must he held to lie dormant when he leaves the mother country and to revive again upon his return that to him while absent it was unavoidahly lost and that compensation must he looked for in the advantages he derives in his new condition from the protection of her power The reply of the House of Representatives is here conclu ive that a right positively secured to the colonists hy charter will he singularly valuable to them if they must cease to he Colonists in order to enjoy it It does appear somewhat absurd to suppose that the original settlers coming with intentions and ohjects like theirs should stickle so much to retain a privilege the enjoyment of which hy them or their posterity must pre suppose the frustration of all those intentions If they really proposed to remain here of xvhat value could such a privilege possibly he Indeed the case and making representation impracticable in Parliament seems naturally to haVe a tendency directly the reverse of that supposed by our author It forms the basis of Independence If the circumstances of the case are such that men understanding their own interests and capalAe of exercising the rights which belong to them are yet by position debarred from consulting those interests and using those rights it follows that that position is unnatural and ought if practicable to be changed The plain question may he stated in the following manner Were the Americans entitled to exercise rights established by the laws of society confirmed to them by the common law of England and expressly stipulated for in a charter from the King Did they stand in a position enabling them fairly to claim the exercise of such rights Did they in truth make the claim The affirmative establishes the justice of resistance against the aggressions of the British Ministry in Parliament and the pertinacity of these in maintaining the negative fixes the basis this contest is very certain He admits that in England and by the Ministry his attempt was regarded as injudicious and endeavors to console himself with the approbation of Lord Thurlow a compliment from whom is inserted in a note composed with evident marks of satisfaction with and reliance upon it The fact shows what we have already remarked as characteristic of the man a disposition to rely upon authority rather than intrinsic weight of reasoning That Lord Thurlow with the whole body of his party in England should condemn the patriotic side of this question is nierely in character and proves nothing beyond their consistency in politics The Americans too could call up in their turn names like those of Chatham and of Burke names of far higher power over the feelings of posterity But the question is not settled by so doing Great men are after', 'to preaching againe he was so greeued to see God dishonored and so earnest to bring the people to knowledge of their dutie that he could not hold his peace but needes must preach againe WhenIesabellpersecutedHelias because he had killedBaallspriestes for their idolatrie hefled into the wildernsse and the Angel sinding him asked him what he did there Helias said I am earnestly zealous grecued for thee O Lord God1 King 19 of hostes that the children of Israell for saken thy couenant c Mosesloued his people so well that when Godwould destroyed them he prayed to forgiue them or else to put him out of his booke Exod 32 The holie Ghost tolde SaintPaul thatin eueric towne there were chaynes and troubles ready for him but he said he cared not his life was notAct 20 deare to himso that he might runne his course For his countrie men also he wished to be accursed from Christ so that they might be saued The other Apostles when they were whipt for preaching Christ Iesus went away reioysing that they were thought worthie to suffer any worldlie shame for his names sake Such an earnest loue should euerie one both the magistrate to doe iustice and punish sinne and the preacher to roote out euill doctrine and preach Christ purelie that nothing should make them afraid but they should buyld Gods Citie the heauenlieIerusalem boldie nothing shold wearie them and allabour should be pleasure so that they might serue the Lord Phinieswhen he saw whoredome and wickednes abound and none would punish it taketh the swordhim selfe when others would not and killed the man woman being both of great parentage in their open whordome Numb 25 God was so well pleased with this zealous deede ofPhiniesthat could not abide to see sinne vnpunished and Gods glorie so openlie defaced that he blessed him and his issue for it after him Our sauiour Christ when he saw Gods house appointed for prayer Iohn 2 misused gat a whippe and draue them out Thus when soeuer God putteth any thing into mans heart to doe it pricketh him on forward that he cannot rest vntill he finished it Nehemiah was heere moued by God to this worke God for his mercies sake enflame many mens hearts with the like earnest desire of buylding Gods spirituall Citie that the workemen may be many strong and couragious for the worke is great and troublesome the enemies manie malicious and stout hinderers in number infinite and true labourers verie few Gregoriesaith well there is no such pleasant sacrisice afore God as is the earnest zeale to winne soules the Lord TheIudg 21 men of Iabes Gilead when the Israelits ioyned altogether to punish that wicked adulteryin Beniamin stoode by looked on and wold take part with neyther of them not knowing who should get the victorie thinking to scape best picka thanke in medling on neither parte but for such double dealing the Israelites set on them afterward and destroied them A iust rewarde to fall on such as will stand by and looke how the world goeth meddle of no side for feare of a change or els ioyneA iust reward to fal on such as will stand by looke how the world goeth medle on no side for feare of a change or els euer ioyne with the stronger parte How full the world is this day of such double faced popish hipocrites that will turne with euerie winde good men lament and God must amend when pleaseth him They be the worst men that liue Such men be of no Religion some call themNeuters because they are earnest on no side Some call themvterques because they be of both sides as the world changeth some call themOmnia because if a Turke or any other should come they would yeald them all They be likefree holders for whosoeuer purchaseth the land they holde of them all though euery yeare come anew master But they say best it is that they be of no religion for asthere is but one God so there is but one religion and he that knoweth not the true God and religion knoweth none at all although he make him selfe euery day a new God and a new religion and the more the worsse 13 And I went forth In these next verses is nothing but the way described by which he went to take the vew', '  Some moments passed ere he replied to the application  then he saidIm not prepared to do any thing with this matter just now  My directions are to collect these bills  was the simple reply  made in a tone that expressed even more than the words  You may find that more difficult than you imagine  replied Wilkinson  with some impatience  Nonowe never have much difficulty in collecting debts of this kind  There was a meaning emphasis on the last two words  which Wilkinson understood but too well  Still he made answer You may find it a little harder in the present case than you imagine  I never received value for these tokens of indebtedness  You must have been a precious fool to have given them then  was promptly returned  with a curling lip  and in a tone of contempt  They represent  I presume  debts of honour  There was precious little honour in the transaction  said Wilkinson  who  stung by the manner and words of the collector  lost his selfpossessions  If ever a man was cheated  I was  Say that to Mr  Carlton himself  it is out of place with me  As I remarked a little while ago  my business is to collect the sums called for by these duebills  Are you prepared to settle them  No  was the decisive answer  Perhaps  said the collector  who had his part to play  and who  understanding it thoroughly  showed no inclination to go off in a huff  you do not clearly understand your position  nor the consequences likely to follow the answer just given  that is  if you adhere to your determination not to settle these duebills  Youll make the effort to collect by law  I presume  Of course we will  And get nothing  The law will not recognise a debt of this kind  How is the law to come at the nature of the debt  I willWilkinson stopped suddenly  Will you  quickly chimed in the collector  Then you are a bolder  or rather  more reckless man than I took you for  Your family  friends  creditors  and mercantile associates will be edified  no doubt  when it comes to light on the trial  under your own statement  that you have been losing large sums of money at the gaming tableover two thousand dollars in a single night  A strong exclamation came from the lips of Wilkinson  who saw the trap into which he had fallen  and from which there was  evidently  no safe mode of escape  It is impossible for me to pay two thousand dollars now  said he  after a long  agitated silence  during which he saw  more clearly than before  the unhappy position in which he was placed  It will be ruin anyhow  and if loss of credit and character are to come  it might as well come with the most in hand I can retain  You are the best judge of that  said the collector  coldly  turning partly away as he spoke  Tell Carlton that I would like to see him  He left the city this morning  replied the collector  Left the city  Yes  sir  and you will perceive that all of these duebills have been endorsed to me  and are  consequently  my property  for which I have paid a valuable consideration     ', "his bow and is in utrumque paratus Certain it is I have not scaped a scouring but I believe by means of that scouring I have scaped something worse perhaps a tedious fit of the gout or rheumatism for my appetite began to flag and I had certain croakings in the bowels which boded me no good Nay I am not yet quite free of these remembrances which warn me to be gone from this centre of infection What temptation can a man of my turn and temperament have to live in a place where every corner teems with fresh objects of detestation and disgust What kind of taste and organs must those people have who really prefer the adulterate enjoyments of the town to the genuine pleasures of a country retreat Most people I know are originally seduced by vanity ambition and childish curiosity which can not be gratified but in the busy haunts of men but in the course of this gratification their very organs of sense are perverted and they become habitually lost to every relish of what is genuine and excellent in its own nature Shall I state the difference between my town grievances and my country comforts At Brambleton hall I have elbow room within doors and breathe a clear elastic salutary air I enjoy refreshing sleep which is never disturbed by horrid noise nor interrupted but in a morning by the sweet twitter of the martlet at my window I drink the virgin lymph pure and chrystalline as it gushes from the rock or the sparkling beveridge home brewed from malt of my own making or I indulge with cyder which my own orchard affords or with claret of the best growth imported for my own use by a correspondent on whose integrity I can depend my bread is sweet and nourishing made from my own wheat ground in my own mill and baked in my own oven my table is in a great measure furnished from my own ground my five year old mutton fed on the fragrant herbage of the mountains that might vie with venison in juice and flavour my delicious veal fattened with nothing but the mother 's milk that fills the dish with gravy my poultry from the barn door that never knew confinement but when they were at roost my rabbits panting from the warren my game fresh from the moors my trout and salmon struggling from the stream oysters from their native banks and herrings with other sea fish I can eat in four hours after they are taken My sallads roots and potherbs my own garden yields in plenty and perfection the produce of the natural soil prepared by moderate cultivation The same soil affords all the different fruits which England may call her own so that my dessert is every day fresh gathered from the tree my dairy flows with nectarious tildes of milk and cream from whence we derive abundance of excellent butter curds and cheese and the refuse fattens my pigs that are destined for hams and bacon I go to bed betimes and rise with the sun I make shift to pass the hours without weariness or regret and am not destitute of amusements within doors when the weather will not permit me to go abroad I read and chat and play at billiards cards or back gammon Without doors I superintend my farm and execute plans of improvements the effects of which I enjoy with unspeakable delight Nor do I take less pleasure in seeing my tenants thrive under my auspices and the poor live comfortably by the employment which I provide You know I have one or two sensible friends to whom I can open all my heart a blessing which perhaps I might have sought in vain among the crowded scenes of life there are a few others of more humble parts whom I esteem for their integrity and their conversation I find inoffensive though not very entertaining Finally I live in the midst of honest men and trusty dependents who I flatter myself have a disinterested attachment to my person You yourself my dear Doctor can vouch for the truth of these assertions Now mark the contrast at London I am pent up in frowzy lodgings where there is not room enough to swing a cat and I breathe the steams of endless putrefaction and these would undoubtedly produce a pestilence if they were not qualified by the", "which often happens as numbers have found to their cost what can save the wretched bubble from imminent and inevitable ruin or who can enumerate the snares the blinds the lures employed by sharpers to entrap their prey and ratify the premeditated mischief To be safe then keep out of the possibility of danger Strangers however dazzling their appearance are always to be mistrusted Even persons who prided themselves on their birth rank and fortune have been found confederates with these splendid pick pockets And to play with your friends is an infallible receipt to lose them for if you plunder them they'll abandon you with resentment and if they plunder you they'll decline an interview that must be attended with secret ill will if not open reproaches To avoid all these hazards play not at all but when you find yourself giving way to the dangerous temptation by casting your eyes on those who gain a livelihood by these execrable means let their detested reputations and the contempt always connected with them deter you from the detestable ambition of making your way to fortune by the same infernal road or if that reflection proves ineffectual for your preservation look with horror on the numbers of meagre faces that haunt gaming houses as ghosts are said to do the places where their treasureis buried who earn an infamous livelihood by being the tools and bawds of those very people to whom they owe their ruin in order to reduce others to the like wretchedness THE POOR MAN's APOLOGY For marrying aPOOR WOMAN MY lot was cast among those to whom fortune deals her favors sparingly nature as if to make amends for the niggardliness of the capricious goddess made me heir to a constitution though not the most robust equal to the station heaven had allotted to me and I thought my condition enviable endued as I was with fortitude sufficient to encounter poverty in wedlock All my acquaintance cried shame on the man who had been so blind to his interest and in the most unreserved terms censured me for shaking hands with beggary The custom of this thrifty age indeed and the oppressive temper of the times gave a color of justice to a censure apparently dictated by friendship Nevertheless their remonstrances made but a transient impression on a mind like mine which had armed itself against the vicissitudes of the world by the following reflections previous to the solemn engagement into which I had entered Every man who marries without a fortune pledges himself to the state for his industry after having turned the matter in my mind I am the more convinced that my country has a similar claim upon me But shall I marry to gratify the inclinations of others perhaps to humor their caprices or indulge a wish of my own Some friends I have who are very importunate with me to be directed by them one tells me he has had in his eye for me ever since my birth a lady who is immensely rich but monstrously hunchbacked withall and arrived at the sober age of sixty from her having been unsolicitedso long I must needs suppose her to be the refuge of her whole sex Now should I in a fit of insanity for nothing short of a derangement of my intellects could urge me to the rash act link myself to decrepidate and her disposition be as crooked as her person where should I hope for redress Could this friend of mine dissolve the tie or I recal my words No the words are irrevocable the bond indissoluble till death doth us part To wish that death would step in to rid me of my incumbrance by summoning away my joke fellow or myself would be sinful besides that such a wish would be fruitless for she might live long enough to break my heart At her age the turbulence of the passions is supposed to be calmed it is true but were the forty years younger would that better my situation Upon consideration I think it would not by the time a woman sits down to serious housewifery her marriage portion is spent in the indulgencies which she expects forsooth in consideration of her dower Hence I conclude that my friend in his recommendation of a wife to me is actuated by no other motive than his pride which would be wounded by his owning a poor relative So", '  CHAPTER XI  CONCLUSION  Rollo was so much pleased with his torch light visit to the Vatican  and he found  moreover  on talking with Charles and Allie about it the next day  so much evidence of their having been greatly pleased with it  that he planned  a few days afterwards  a torch light visit to the Coliseum  It is very common to make moonlight visits to the Coliseum  but Rollo thought a torch light view of the majestic old ruin would be better  On proposing his plan to his uncle  Mr  George said that he had no objection to it if Rollo would make all the arrangements  He did not know any thing about it himself  he said  Rollo said he had no doubt that he could arrange it  with the help of a commissioner  So Rollo looked out a good commissioner  and the commissioner arranged the plan  I have not space to describe this visit fully  but must pass on to the conclusion of the book  I will only say that the torches which were employed on this occasion  were different from those employed in the exhibition of the statues in the Vatican  being more like those used by firemen in America  There were also more of them in number  the commissioner having provided four  With these torch bearers to light their way  Rollos party explored the Coliseum in every part  and they found that the grandeur and sublimity of the immense corridors and vast vaulted passages of the ruin were greatly enhanced by the solemnity of the night  and by the flickering glare of the torches  shining upon the massive piers  and into the dark recesses of the ruin  I do not know how many more torch light visits to wonderful places in Rome Rollo would have planned  had not the time arrived when Mr  George thought it was necessary for them to go back to France  It is getting late in the season  said Mr  George  and every body is leaving Rome  I dont think it is safe for us to remain much longer here ourselves  on account of the fever  Rome is extremely unhealthy in the summer months  and in the environs there is a very wide tract of country which is almost entirely uninhabitable all the year round  on account of the prevalence of fever  Very well  said Rollo  we will go whenever you please  We must take our places in the steamer and in the diligences several days beforehand  said Mr  George  We will go to the steamboat office today  There are several lines of steamers that go from Rome to Marseilles  which is the port of landing for travellers going to France and England  Some of these steamers go direct across the sea  while others coast along the shore  sailing at night  and stopping during the day at the large towns on the route  The first night they go to Leghorn  the second to Genoa  and the third to Marseilles  At first Mr  George thought that he would take one of these coasting steamers  but he finally concluded to go direct     ', 'rorynge and cryenge with ferefull and sorowfull voyce wherwith thus they shall be payned there that here toke none hede of holy ensamples good dedes Ne of prechynge nor techynge of goddes wordes and byddynges The nynthe is fyry bondes wherwith they shall be bounde there honde and fote and other membres that here spendeth theyr membres and lymmes in yedeuylles seruyce after the lust and lykynge of theyr bodyes These nyne paynes shall these synfull suffre there that here forsoke and left vnwysely the felawshyp of the nyne ordres of aungellys by theyr synfull lyuynge but they amende them or they goo hens Therfore be sory for thy synne amende the whyles thou arte here that thou mayst escape all these horryble paynes and reygne with oure lorde Ihesu Cryst in his hyghe blysse of heuen Where is euer myrthe after trauayle fredome after bondage helthe after longe sekenes rest after trauayle lyfe after deth perfyte loue without drede and euer daye without nyght There thou shalte seuen Ioyes in thy body and seuen in thy soule In thy body fayrenes swetenes strengthe luste helthe and in mortalyte and in thy soule wysdome frendshyppe and accorde power worshyppe surety and Ioye without ende To the whiche he brynge vs that for vs deyed on the rode Ihesu cryst goddes sone AmenON sondaye that last was I enfourmed you on homely wyse of the worthynes of mannes soule what it is whan it is out of synne what synne is and how it defowleth thy soule Of the sacramentof penaunce also how it is a salue sanatyfe for al maner sores of synnes whan it is dyscretly vsed Now by yeleue of god I shall declare to you the thre partes of penau ce contrycyon confessyon and satysfaccyon how by yefulfyllynge of them your soules that thus ben wounded with synne may be refourmed and brought agayne to grace Fyrst as for contrycyon it is sayd cut your hertes and your clothes For confessyon also sheweth out your hertes afore the preest by open speche of mouthe And for satysfaccyon do ye worthy fruytes of penaunce Thus by these thre thynges this hooly sacrament of penaunce is preued For confessyon also as it is sayd in the sawter I trauayled in my sorowes I shall make moyst my bedde euery nyght with my teres as who sayth I trauayled to make satysfaccyon for my synnes with sorow of myn herte hauynge in my mynde how longe I lyued and how I spe t my tyme What goodnes I left vndone How moche euyll I done and how by my synne I lost yefelawshyp of heuen and Ioyned me to the felawshyppe of fendes that I am also here in the vale of teres full of wretchednes and by byrthe brought forthe mannes syn es and sorowes and shall come the dredefull dome and gyue a rekenynge for the leest and the moost syn e that eue I dyde In worde in dede or thought not knowynge wheder I shall be worthy hate or mede that I wolde also be in blysse whiche I may not come to without grete tourment trybulacyon and sorowe These consyderynge thyn eres and werkes thou shall well knowe and perceyue that thou arte cause of thyn owne sorow myschaunce And soo for shame thou shalte fall in to contrycyon and wynne the grace and mercy of our moost mercyfull lorde god It is a ryghte harde and endurced herte sayth saynt Bernarde that neyther the benefaytes of almyghty god may grynde andmolyfye ne the horryble paynes of helle may feere ne the Ioyes of heuen may susteyne Ne that temporall tourmentes ne sorow may chastyse Many one there is that can not be contryte in that they do not knowe what contrycyon is Therfore ye shall vnderstande that contrycyon is an inwarde sorowe of thy soule fourmed by grace the whiche cometh of forthynkynge of synne and drede of the hyghe Iugement with a stedfast purpose to be confessed and to doo satysfaccyon after the commaundement of the chyrche It is also a conuersyon of thyn herte from euyll to goodnesse Frome the deuyll to god and frome vyce to vertue There be many that contrycyon but not perfyte As wha thy herte is touched with the handes of god by Inspyracyon to make the perfyte sorowfull but somwhat or lesse in as moche as thou begynnest to tourne This is called attrycyon But whan', "her of the transitory condition of mortality and advised her to take the veil I quoted the example of the holy Princess Sanchia of Arragon '' Thy zeal was laudable '' said Jerome impatiently but at present it was unnecessary Hippolita is well at least I trust in the Lord she is I heard nothing to the contrary yet methinks the Prince 's earnestness Well brother but where is the Lady Isabella '' I know not '' said the Friar she wept much and said she would retire to her chamber '' Jerome left his comrade abruptly and hastened to the Princess but she was not in her chamber He inquired of the domestics of the convent but could learn no news of her He searched in vain throughout the monastery and the church and despatched messengers round the neighbourhood to get intelligence if she had been seen but to no purpose Nothing could equal the good man 's perplexity He judged that Isabella suspecting Manfred of having precipitated his wife 's death had taken the alarm and withdrawn herself to some more secret place of concealment This new flight would probably carry the Prince 's fury to the height The report of Hippolita 's death though it seemed almost incredible increased his consternation and though Isabella 's escape bespoke her aversion of Manfred for a husband Jerome could feel no comfort from it while it endangered the life of his son He determined to return to the castle and made several of his brethren accompany him to attest his innocence to Manfred and if necessary join their intercession with his for Theodore The Prince in the meantime had passed into the court and ordered the gates of the castle to be flung open for the reception of the stranger Knight and his train In a few minutes the cavalcade arrived First came two harbingers with wands Next a herald followed by two pages and two trumpets Then a hundred foot guards These were attended by as many horse After them fifty footmen clothed in scarlet and black the colours of the Knight Then a led horse Two heralds on each side of a gentleman on horseback bearing a banner with the arms of Vicenza and Otranto quarterly a circumstance that much offended Manfred but he stifled his resentment Two more pages The Knight 's confessor telling his beads Fifty more footmen clad as before Two Knights habited in complete armour their beavers down comrades to the principal Knight The squires of the two Knights carrying their shields and devices The Knight 's own squire A hundred gentlemen bearing an enormous sword and seeming to faint under the weight of it The Knight himself on a chestnut steed in complete armour his lance in the rest his face entirely concealed by his vizor which was surmounted by a large plume of scarlet and black feathers Fifty foot guards with drums and trumpets closed the procession which wheeled off to the right and left to make room for the principal Knight As soon as he approached the gate he stopped and the herald advancing read again the words of the challenge Manfred 's eyes were fixed on the gigantic sword and he scarce seemed to attend to the cartel but his attention was soon diverted by a tempest of wind that rose behind him He turned and beheld the Plumes of the enchanted helmet agitated in the same extraordinary manner as before It required intrepidity like Manfred 's not to sink under a concurrence of circumstances that seemed to announce his fate Yet scorning in the presence of strangers to betray the courage he had always manifested he said boldly Sir Knight whoever thou art I bid thee welcome If thou art of mortal mould thy valour shall meet its equal and if thou art a true Knight thou wilt scorn to employ sorcery to carry thy point Be these omens from heaven or hell Manfred trusts to the righteousness of his cause and to the aid of St Nicholas who has ever protected his house Alight Sir Knight and repose thyself To morrow thou shalt have a fair field and heaven befriend the juster side '' The Knight made no reply but dismounting was conducted by Manfred to the great hall of the castle As they traversed the court the Knight stopped to gaze on the miraculous casque and kneeling down seemed to pray inwardly for some minutes Rising he", "declarations expressing our desire to preserve our connexion with that nation and that we are driven from that inclination by their wicked councils and the delegates appointed to represent this colony in general congress be instructed to propose to that respectable body to declare the United Colonies free and independent states absolved from all allegiance to or dependence upon the crown or parliament of Great Britain and that they give the assent of this colony to that declaration and to whatever measures may be thought proper and necessary by the congress for forming foreign alliances and a confederation of the colonies at such time and in such manner as to them may seem best Provided that the power of forming government for and the regulations of the internal concerns of each colony be left to the respective colonial legislatures Resolved unanimously that a committee be appointed to prepare a declaration of rights and such a plan of government as will be most likely to maintain peace and order in this colony and secure substantial and equal liberty to the people And a committee was appointed of the following gentlemen Mr Archibald Henry Lee Mr Treasurer Mr Henry Mr Dandridge Mr Edmund Randolph Mr Gilmer Mr Bland Mr Digges Mr Carrington Mr Thomas Ludwell Lee Mr Cabell Mr Jones Mr Blair Mr Fleming Mr Tazewell Mr Richard Cary Mr Bullit Mr Watts Mr Banister Mr Page Mr Starke Mr David Mason Mr Adams Mr Read and Mr Thomas Lewis It is impossible to contemplate this proceeding on the part of Virginia without being convinced that she acted from her own freehand sovereign will and that she at least did presume to establish a government for herself without the least regard to the recommendation or the pleasure of congress z could not vest either in whole or in part in any other Each took to itself that sovereignty which applied to itself and for which alone it had contended with the British crown to wit the sovereignty over itself Thus each colony became a they claim in the very terms of the declaration of independence in this character they formed the colonial government and in this character that government always regarded them Indeed even in the earlier treaties with foreign powers the distinct sovereignty of the states is carefully recognized Thus the treaty of alliance with France in 1778 is made between ' the most Christian king and the United States of North America to wit New Hampshire Massachusetts Bay Rhode Island Connecticut ' c enumerating them all by name The same form is observed in the treaty of amity and commerce with the states general of the United Netherlands in 1782 and in the treaty with Sweden in 1783 In the convention with the Netherlands in 1782 concerning recaptured vessels the names of the states are not recited but ' the United States of America ' is the style adopted and so also in some others This circumstance shews that the two forms of expression were considered equipollent revolutionary government considered that they treated with distinct sovereignties through their common agent and not with a new nation composed of all those sovereign countries together It is true they treated with them jointly and not severally they considered them all bound to the observance of their stipulations and they believed that the common authority which was established between and among them was sufficient to secure that object The provisional articles with Great Britain in 1782 by which our independence was acknowledged proceed upon the same idea The first article declares that ' His Britannic Majesty acknowledges the said United States to ivit New Hampshire Massachusetts Bay Rhode Island and Providence Plantations Connecticut New York New Jersey Pennsylvania Delaware Maryland Virginia North Carolina South Carolina and Georgia to be free sovereign and independent states that he treats with them as such ' c Thus the very act by which their former sovereign re z leases them by name the sovereignty within its own limits and acknowledges it to be a ' free sovereign and independent state ' united indeed with all the others but not as forming with them any new and separate nation The language employed is not suited to convey any other idea If it had been in the contemplation of the parties that the states had merged themselves into a single nation something like the following formula would naturally have suggested itself as proper ' His Britannic Majesty acknowledges that", '  Let us prove to our allies  and to all Europe  that we know how to avenge the wrongs of our countrymen  We pass the boundarylines of France  And every preparation was made to carry out this determination  The army was to advance in three divisions  and Prince Eugene was to lead the vanguard  His way lay through the mountainous districts of Savoy  but  with experienced guides to lead them  the dragoons were able to defile through secret passes unknown to any but the natives  and to arrive unsuspected upon the frontiers of France  The peasant that preceded Prince Eugene stopped for a while  and  raising his arm  pointed onward  This is France  said he  Yonder is Barcelonetta  and the towers you see beyond are those of the fortress of Guillestre  Eugene thanked him  and put spurs to his horse  On the frontier he drew in his rein  surveyed the lovely green plain before him  and addressed the Prince de Commercy  I have kept the promise I made in Hungary  said he  I remember it  replied De Commercy  I had been telling you that  after hearing of your heroic deeds in the emperors service  Louvois had said Let Prince Eugene beware how he attempts to return to France  And your reply was this I shall return  but it shall be sword in hand  And we are heremy good sword and I  Nine years ago  I left my native country  a miserable and despairing youth  And you return a great general  and one of the happiest men alive  cried De Commercy  Ay  murmured Eugene  one of the happiest men alive  so happy  that methinks the contrarieties of life are so many vaporous clouds  that throw but a passing shadow over the face of heaven  and then melt into the azure of resplendent day  From my heart I thank indulgent Destiny for her blessings  Destiny that was mightier than the puny enmity of a Louvois  Well we have had our fill of glory in Hungary and Italy  I hope we shall find a few laurels here in France  I hope so  said Eugene  moodily  though oftentimes IWhy do you hesitate  What do you fear  asked De Commercy  I fear  replied Eugene  lowering his voice  that we will not be allowed to pluck laurels that grow on French soil  Do you think the French will outnumber us  No  sighed Eugene  the enemys numbers give me no uneasiness I am afraid of our own weakness  We lack the moralethe will to conquer  Why surely  Eugene  you lack neither  replied De Commercy  As if I had any voice in these councils  Were it left with me to manoeuvre this army  I would lead it to Paris in two weeks  But  unhappily  you and I are but the instruments of the will of our superiors  I will not conceal from you  my friend  the impatience with which I submit to carry out orders against which my judgment continually rebels  and how weary I am of serving  where I feel that I ought to command  You know me too well to suspect me of the meanness of a mere lust for distinction     ', '  Fall to  I pray thee  Still kneeling  she stared at him  and  folding her hands upon her breast  replied  Quetzal knows that I am his servant  Let him speak so that I may understand  Por cierto  it is true  What knoweth she of my mother tongue  And thereupon  in the Aztecan  he asked her to help herself  No  said she  The house and all belong to you  I am glad you have come  Mine  Whom do you take me for  The good god of my father  to whom I say all my prayers Quetzal  Quetzal  Quetzal  he repeated  looking steadily in her face  then  as if assured that he understood her  he took one of the goblets of chocolate  and tried to drink  but failed  the liquid had been beaten into foam  In the world I come from  good girl  he said  replacing the cup  people find need of water  which  just now  would be sweeter to my tongue than all the honey in the valley  Canst thou give me a drink  She arose  and answered eagerly  Yes  at the fountain  Let us go  By this time my father is awake  So  so  he said to himself  Her father  indeed  I have eaten his supper or dinner  according to the time of day outside  and he may not be as civil as his daughter  I will first know something about him  And he asked  Your father is old  is he not  His beard and hair are very white  They have always been so  Again he looked at her doubtingly  Always  said you  Always  Is he a priest  She smiled  and asked  Does not Quetzal know his own servant  Has he company  The birds may be with him  He quit eating  and  much puzzled by the answer  reflected  Birds  birds  Am I so near daylight and freedom  Grant it  O Blessed Mother  And he crossed himself devoutly  Then Tecetl said  earnestly  Now that you have eaten  good Quetzal  come and let us go to my father  Orteguilla made up his mind speedily he could not do worse than go back the way he came  and the light here was so beautiful  and the darkness there so terrible and here was company  Just then  also  as a further inducement  he heard the whistle of a bird  and fancied he distinguished the smell of flowers  A garden  he said  in his soul a garden  and birds  and liberty  The welcome thought thrilled him inexpressibly  Yes  I will go  and  aloud  I am ready  Thereupon she took his hand  and put the curtains aside  and led him into the pabas World  never but once before seen by a stranger  This time forethought had not gone in advance to prepare for the visitor  The masters eye was dim  and his careful hand still  in the sleep by the fountain  The neglect that darkened the fire on the turret was gloaming the lamps in the chamber  one by one they had gone out  as all would have gone but for Tecetl  to whom the darkness and the shadows were hated enemies     ', '  We papered the whole place with light yellow paper  tacked up my last years school pennants and put up a book shelf  This last proved to be a delusion and a snare  because one end of it came down in the middle of the night not long afterward and all the books came tobogganing on top of me in bed  As a finishing touch  I brought out the snowshoes and painted paddle that were a relic of my Golden Age  and which I had never had the heart to unpack since I came home  When finished the effect was quite epic  though I suppose it would make Hinpohas artistic eye water  Of course  it will never make up for not going to college  but it helped some  and in working at it I got very well acquainted with Justice Sherman all of a sudden  We had long talks about everything under the sun  and he continually bubbled over with funny sayings  He confided to me that he had never been so surprised in all his life as when I told him I wanted to go to college  You see  he had thought we were like the other poor whites in the neighborhood  and I was like the other girls he had seen  He didnt take any interest in me until I bowled him over with the statement that I had already passed my college entrance exams  All this time I never hinted that I suspected he was not the simple sheep herder he pretended to be  I had given father my word and  of course  had to keep it  But one afternoon the Fates had their fingers crossed  and Pandora like  I got my foot in it  I had driven Justice over to Spencer in the rattledy old cart with Sandhelo  On the way we talked of many things  and I came home surer than ever that he was no sheep herder  Once when the conversation lagged and in the silence Sandhelos heels seemed to be beating out a tune as they clicked along  I remarked ruminatingly  Theres a line in Virgil that is supposed to imitate the sound of galloping horses  Quadrupedante putrem sonitu quatit angula campam quoted Justice promptly  So he was on quoting terms with Virgil  But I remembered my promise and made no remarks  A little later I was telling about the winter hike we had taken on snowshoes last year  You ought to see the sport they have on snowshoes in Switzerland  he began with kindling eyes  Then he broke off suddenly and changed the subject  So Texas sheep herders learn their trade in Switzerland  But again I yanked on the curb rein of my curiosity  I apparently took no notice of his remark  for just then a negro stepped suddenly from behind the bushes along the road and startled Sandhelo so that he promptly became temperamental and sat up on his haunches to get a better look at the apparition  and the mess he made of the harness furnished us plenty of theme for conversation for the next ten minutes     ', "the old gentleman that he met his son with a smiling countenance and actually agreed to sup with him that evening at Mrs Miller's As for the other who really loved his daughter with the most immoderate affection there was little difficulty in inclining him to a reconciliation He was no sooner informed by his nephew where his daughter and her husband were than he declared he would instantly go to her And when he arrived there he scarce suffered her to fall upon her knees before he took her up and embraced her with a tenderness which affected all who saw him and in less than a quarter of an hour was as well reconciled to both her and her husband as if he had himself joined their hands In this situation were affairs when Mr Allworthy and his company arrived to complete the happiness of Mrs Miller who no sooner saw Sophia than she guessed everything that had happened and so great was her friendship to Jones that it added not a few transports to those she felt on the happiness of her own daughter There have not I believe been many instances of a number of people met together where every one was so perfectly happy as in this company Amongst whom the father of young Nightingale enjoyed the least perfect content for notwithstanding his affection for his son notwithstanding the authority and the arguments of Allworthy together with the other motive mentioned before he could not so entirely be satisfied with his son's choice and perhaps the presence of Sophia herself tended a little to aggravate and heighten his concern as a thought now and then suggested itself that his son might have had that lady or some other such Not that any of the charms which adorned either the person or mind of Sophia created the uneasiness it was the contents of her father's coffers which set his heart a longing These were the charms which he could not bear to think his son had sacrificed to the daughter of Mrs Miller The brides were both very pretty women but so totally were they eclipsed by the beauty of Sophia that had they not been two of the best tempered girls in the world it would have raised some envy in their breasts for neither of their husbands could long keep his eyes from Sophia who sat at the table like a queen receiving homage or rather like a superior being receiving adoration from all around her But it was an adoration which they gave not which she exacted for she was as much distinguished by her modesty and affability as by all her other perfections The evening was spent in much true mirth All were happy but those the most who had been most unhappy before Their former sufferings and fears gave such a relish to their felicity as even love and fortune in their fullest flow could not have given without the advantage of such a comparison Yet as great joy especially after a sudden change and revolution of circumstances is apt to be silent and dwells rather in the heart than on the tongue Jones and Sophia appeared the least merry of the whole company which Western observed with great impatience often crying out to them Why dost not talk boy Why dost look so grave Hast lost thy tongue girl Drink another glass of wine sha't drink another glass And the more to enliven her he would sometimes sing a merry song which bore some relation to matrimony and the loss of a maidenhead Nay he would have proceeded so far on that topic as to have driven her out of the room if Mr Allworthy had not checkt him sometimes by looks and once or twice by a Fie Mr Western He began indeed once to debate the matter and assert his right to talk to his own daughter as he thought fit but as nobody seconded him he was soon reduced to order Notwithstanding this little restraint he was so pleased with the chearfulness and good humour of the company that he insisted on their meeting the next day at his lodgings They all did so and the lovely Sophia who was now in private become a bride too officiated as the mistress of the ceremonies or in the polite phrase did the honours of the table She had that morning given her hand to Jones in the chapel", "The successive enormities however perpetrated in France and Switzerland by the French tended to moderate their enthusiastic politics and progressively to produce that effect on them which extended also to so many of the soberest friends of rational freedom Mr Coleridge 's zeal on these questions was by far the most conspicuous as will appear by some of his Sonnets and particularly by his Poem of Fire Famine and Slaughter '' though written some considerable time after When he read this Poem to me it was with so much jocularity as to convince me that without bitterness it was designed as a mere joke In conformity with my determination to state occurrences plainly as they arose I must here mention that strange as it may appear in Pantisocritans I observed at this time a marked coolness between Mr Coleridge and Robert Lovell so inauspicious in those about to establish a Fraternal Colony '' and in the result to renovate the whole face of society They met without speaking and consequently appeared as strangers I asked Mr C what it meant He replied Lovell who at first did all in his power to promote my connexion with Miss Fricker now opposes our union '' He continued I said to him Lovell you are a villain ' '' Oh '' I replied you are quite mistaken Lovell is an honest fellow and is proud in the hope of having you for a brother in law Rely on it he only wishes you from prudential motives to delay your union '' In a few days I had the happiness of seeing them as sociable as ever This is the last time poor Robert Lovell 's name will be mentioned in this work as living He went to Salisbury caught a fever and in eagerness to reach his family travelled when he ought to have lain by reached his home and died We attended his funeral and dropt a tear over his grave Mr Coleridge though at this time embracing every topic of conversation testified a partiality for a few which might be called stock subjects Without noticing his favorite Pantisocracy which was an everlasting theme of the laudatory he generally contrived either by direct amalgamation or digression to notice in the warmest encomiastic language Bishop Berkeley David Hartley or Mr Bowles whose sonnets he delighted in reciting He once told me that he believed by his constant recommendation he had sold a whole edition of some works particularly amongst the fresh men of Cambridge to whom whenever he found access he urged the purchase of three works indispensable to all who wished to excel in sound reasoning or a correct taste Simpson 's Euclid Hartley on Man and Bowles 's Poems In process of time however when reflection had rendered his mind more mature he appeared to renounce the fanciful and brain bewildering system of Berkeley whilst he sparingly extolled Hartley and was almost silent respecting Mr Bowles I noticed a marked change in his commendation of Mr B from the time he paid that man of genius a visit Whether their canons of criticisms were different or that the personal enthusiasm was not mutual or whether there was a diversity in political views whatever the cause was an altered feeling toward that gentleman was manifested after his visit not so much expressed by words as by his subdued tone of applause The reflux of the tide had not yet commenced and Pantisocracy was still Mr Coleridge 's favourite theme of discourse and the banks of the Susquehannah the only refuge for permanent repose It will excite great surprise in the reader to understand that Mr C 's cooler friends could not ascertain that he had received any specific information respecting this notable river It was a grand river '' but there were many other grand and noble rivers in America the Land of Rivers and the preference given to the Susquehannah seemed almost to arise solely from its imposing name which if not classical was at least poetical and it probably by mere accident became the centre of all his pleasurable associations Had this same river been called the Miramichi or the Irrawaddy it would have been despoiled of half its charms and have sunk down into a vulgar stream the atmosphere of which might have suited well enough Russian boors but which would have been pestiferous to men of letters The strong hold which the Susquehannah had taken on Mr Coleridge", 'violence and invasion of other independent societies secondly the duty of protecting as far as possible every member of the society from the injustice or oppression of every other member of it or the duty of establishing an exact administration of justice and thirdly the duty of erecting and maintaining certain public works and certain public institutions which it can never be for the interest of any individual or small number of individuals to erect and maintain because the profit could never repay the expense to any individual or small number of individuals though it may frequently do much more than repay it to a great society The proper performance of those several duties of the sovereign necessarily supposes a certain expense and this expense again necessarily requires a certain revenue to support it In the following book therefore I shall endeavour to explain first what are the necessary expenses of the sovereign or commonwealth and which of those expenses ought to be defrayed by the general contribution of the whole society and which of them by that of some particular part only or of some particular members of the society secondly what are the different methods in which the whole society may be made to contribute towards defraying the expenses incumbent on the whole society and what are the principal advantages and inconveniencies of each of those methods and thirdly what are the reasons and causes which have induced almost all modern governments to mortgage some part of this revenue or to contract debts and what have been the effects of those debts upon the real wealth the annual produce of the land and labour of the society The following book therefore will naturally be divided into three chapters APPENDIX TO BOOK IV The two following accounts are subjoined in order to illustrate and confirm what is said in the fifth chapter of the fourth book concerning the Tonnage Bounty to the Whit herring Fishery The reader I believe may depend upon the accuracy of both accounts An account of Busses fitted out in Scotland for eleven Years with the Number of empty Barrels carried out and the Number of Barrels of Herrings caught also the Bounty at a Medium on each Barrel of Sea sricks and on each Barrel when fully packed Years Number of Empty Barrels Barrels of Her Bounty paid on Busses carried out rings caught the Busses s d 1771 29 5 948 2 832 2 885 0 0 1772 168 41 316 22 237 11 055 7 6 1773 190 42 333 42 055 12 510 8 6 1774 240 59 303 56 365 26 932 2 6 1775 275 69 144 52 879 19 315 15 0 1776 294 76 329 51 863 21 290 7 6 1777 240 62 679 43 313 17 592 2 6 1778 220 56 390 40 958 16 316 2 6 1779 206 55 194 29 367 15 287 0 0 1780 181 48 315 19 885 13 445 12 6 1781 135 33 992 16 593 9 613 15 6 Totals 2 186 550 943 378 347 165 463 14 0 Sea sticks 378 347 Bounty at a medium for each barrel of sea sticks 0 8 2 But a barrel of sea sticks being only reckoned two thirds of a barrel fully packed one third to be deducted which deducted 126 115 brings the bounty to 0 12 3 Barrels fully packed 252 231 And if the herrings are exported there is besides a premium of 0 2 8 So the bounty paid by government in money for each barrel is 0 14 11 But if to this the duty of the salt usually taken credit for as expended in curing each barrel which at a medium is of foreign one bushel and one fourth of a bushel at 10s a bushel be added viz 0 12 6 the bounty on each barrel would amount to 1 7 5 If the herrings are cured with British salt it will stand thus viz Bounty as before 0 14 11 But if to this bounty the duty on two bushels of Scotch salt at 1s 6 d per bushel supposed to be the quantity at a medium used in curing each barrel is added viz 0 3 0 The bounty on each barrel will amount to 0 17 11 And when buss herrings are entered for home consumption in Scotland and pay the shilling a barrel of', "multitudes not of the vulgar order only but including many of the wealthy the genteel the magisterial and the dignified in point of rank Individuals of the most ignorant class may stroll into a place of worship bearing their character so conspicuously in their appearance and manner as to draw the particular notice of the preacher while addressing the congregation It may be that having taken their stare round the place they go out just it may happen when he is in the midst of a marked prominent and even picturesque illustration perhaps from some of the striking facts or characters of the Scripture history which had not made the slightest ingress on their thoughts or imagination Or they are pleased to stay through the service during which his eye is frequently led to where several of them may be seated together Without an appearance of addressing them personally he shall be excited to direct a special effort toward what he surmises to be the state of their minds He may in this effort acquire an additional force emphasis and pointedness of delivery but especially his utmost mental force shall be brought into action to strike upon their faculties with vivid rousing ideas plainly and briefly expressed And he fancies perhaps that he has at least arrested their attention that what is going from his mind is in some manner or other taking a place in theirs when some inexpressibly trivial occurring circumstance shows him that the hold he has on them is not of the strength of a spider 's web Those thoughts those intellects those souls are instantly and wholly gone from a representation of one of the awful visitations of divine judgment in the ancient world a description of sublime angelic agency as in some recorded fact in the Bible an illustration of the discourse miracles or expiatory sorrows of the Redeemer of the world a strong appeal to conscience on past sin a statement perhaps in the form of example of an important duty in given circumstances a cogent enforcement of some specific point as of most essential moment in respect to eternal safety from the attempted grasp or supposed seizure of any such subject these rational spirits started away with infinite facility to the movements occasioned by the falling of a hat from a peg By the time that any semblance of attention returns the preacher 's address may have taken the form of pointed interrogation with very defined supposed facts or even real ones to give the question and its principle as it were a tangible substance Well just at the moment when his questions converge to a point which was to have been a dart of conviction striking the understanding and compelling the common sense and conscience of the auditors to answer for themselves at that moment he perceives two or three of the persons he had particularly in view begin an active whispering prolonged with the accompaniment of the appropriate vulgar smiles They may possibly relapse at length through sheer dulness into tolerable decorum and the instructor not quite losing sight of them tries yet again to impel some serious ideas through the obtuseness of their mental being But he can clearly perceive after the animal spirits have thus been a little quieted by the necessity of sitting still awhile the signs of a stupid vacancy which is hardly sensible that anything is actually saying and probably makes in the case of some of the individuals what is mentally but a slight transition to yawning and sleep Utter ignorance is a most effectual fortification to a bad state of the mind Prejudice may perhaps be removed unbelief may be reasoned with even demoniacs have been compelled to bear witness to the truth but the stupidity of confirmed ignorance not only defeats the ultimate efficacy of the means for making men wiser and better but stands in preliminary defiance to the very act of their application It reminds us of an account in one of the relations of the French Egyptian campaigns of the attempt to reduce a garrison posted in a bulky fort of mud Had the defences been of timber the besiegers might have set fire to and burned them had they been of stone they might have shaken and ultimately breached them by the battery of their cannon or they might have undermined and blown them up But the huge mound of mud had nothing susceptible of fire or any", "to do whatsoeuer his vnbridled licentiousnes lead's him what other thing doth he desire then to be like the colt of a wild Asse shaking off the collar of discipline that he may wildly roue through the woods of his lust And a litle beneath Therfore if we wil not be like the colt of a wild Asse we must first of al search out the signes of that which is secretly appointed by God that what soeuer we a mind we keepe our selues vnder the collar of supernall gouernment fulfill our desires so much the more profitably for to liue by how much we tread downe the desires of this life against our owne inclination This seruitude and bondage of man which is so naturall and so profitable S Augustindid well vnderstand and doth learnedly expresse it shewing that this was the very cause why God did lay a command vpon our first Fathers in Paradise and such a command as we read he did to wit to put in vre his iust and lawfull authoritie ouer him ouer vs all who were then contayned in his loynes S August in Psal 10 Can 2 For sayth he if Adam should reasoned thus with himself if this tree be good why may I not touch it if it be naught what doth it in Paradise God would answered the tree is good I will not thee touch it why Because I am Lord thou art a seruant This isall the reason Idem de ad literam lib 8 c 6 if it seeme litle reason to thee thou scornest to be a seruant and enlarging himself elswhere vpon the same subiect he saith It was necessarie that man being vnder God should in some thing be restrayned that his subiection and obedience might be the vertue by which he should deserue the good wil of his Lord and Maister which Obedience I may iustly cal the only vertue in bred in euery reasonable Creature liuing vnder the command of God And that the first and greatest of al vices bringing vs by swelling pride to ruine is to couet to do as we list which vice is called disobedience man therfore vnlesse he had been commaunded something would not knowne that he had a Lord and Maister wherfore to conclude to our purpose it is certaine that if men wil do that which is their dutie they must order their life wholy dependent of God and tye themselues to his conduct and gouernment and be as attentiue to obserue his pleasure Ps122 2 as theeyes of seruants be in the hands of their Masters and the eyes of the handmayde in the hands of her mistresse as the Psalmist speaketh Which is the same whichS Gregoriesayth in his morals S Greg mor c 16 as dutiful seruants their eye alwayes vpon their maisters countenance to vnderstand readily and performe that which is commanded so do the thoughts of the iust wayte diligently vpon Allmightie God Neither is it any wonder thatS Gregorieand others of the holy Fathers should speake in this manner Plato in phae seeingPlato a heathen Philosopher writeth that man is one of the freeholds of God whence he concludeth that if a man should kil himself he should wrong God for thou also sayth he if one of thy bondslaues should make away himself without thy priuitie and consent wouldst thou not be angrie at it Wherfore seeing it doth so highly import vs to vnderstand that God is truly our Lord Amos9 6 of whom the Prophet sayth our Lord is his name and that we are his seruants it wil be necess ie for vs to consider the causes of this subiection which doth lay vs and al that we so low at his feete And of many causes which might perhaps be ound out we wil breefly touch seauen which at this present do occurre God hath command ouer vs by reason of the excellencie of his nature 2 The first cause is the Noblenes and excellencie of the diuine nature specially co pared wi h ours which is so infirme abiect and almost nothing the strength of which reason I wil shew out of Aristotle because the light of nature wil giue the more light it He therfore proueth that one man may be iustly subiect to an other man by nature because in al things which their being by concourse of", 'of the crosse wee shoulde not then need many exhortations the remembrance of the latter end would keepe vs safe from sinne But let vs now see what the Apostle further teacheth vs and while our sauiour Christe is in these greate extremities what fruite of well doing he hath learned by it It followeth And although he were the sonne yet learned he obedience by the things he suffored Lo dearly be loued this was no little profit of all his troubles he learned thereby how and what it was to obey his father that when these things rested all vpon him yet he could say in meekenesse of spirit Not my will my father but thy wil be done he might great boldnesse that his obedience was perfect The shame of the worlde the afflictions of the flesh the vexations of the minde the paines of Hell when these coulde make him vtter no other wordes but Father as wilt so let it be done what hope what faith did he surely build on that his obedience was precious in the sight of his father this example is our instruction We knowe then best how we loue the Lord when wee feele by experience what we wil suffer for his sake It is an easie thing to be valiant before the combate or to dreame of a good courage before yehart be tryed but in dede to be vnshaken in the midst of thetempest and to stand vpright when the ground vnder thee doth tre ble this is to knowe assuredly thou art strong in deede and to say with boldenesse thou shalt neuer be moued this our Sauiour Christe might throughly glorie of The heauen earth and elementes they were all his enimies his Father in whome he trusted shewed him an angrie countenaunce he that fainted not but cryed stil Thy wil be done O Father he may be bold of his obedience there is no creature can make him falsifie his faith If this be the fruite of our afflictions the Apostle speaketh not without great occasion Account it for an exceding ioy when ye fall into sundrie troubles For what can bee more ioyful the soule that is oppressed then to Pet 4 3 giue this in experience that neither hight nor deapth shall remoue him from the Lord The glory of Abraham was exceeding great when he had sealed it with practise that he would forsake his countrie his kinred and his fathers house at the commaundeme tGen 8 of God to go whether he would shew him then he knew by good proofe hee was made worthy of Christe when he could forsake Father mother house lande and all thinges to come him The patience of Iob was not thoroughly knowen till all his goods were spoyled and he left exceedinge bare in that case when he spake so boldely Naked came I out of my moothers womb and naked shal I returne again the Lord hath giuen the Lord hath taken away as the Lord wil so is it done the name of the Lord beIob 1 2 praysed for euer Nowe might Iob be sure of the strong patience which should bring foorth hope that neuer should be confounded Our brethren before vs whiche so constantly holden the professio of their faith that y flames of fire could not make it wauer they had a good witnesse that their election was sure when they might speake by experience that neither life nor death coulde remoue them from the loue of God Thus the good grounde is knowen what it is when the heate can not scorche it nor bryers and thornes turne the good corne into weedes but thoroughe all stormes it will giue nourishment to the seede til it giue greater increase to Gods honour and glorie The best of vs all let vs thanke God for this profitable experience for before it come vs we knowe not howe great the rebellion of the fleshe will be The Apostles of Christ they bragged not a little that they woulde neuer forsake their maister Christ he alone had the wordes of eternal life and they would not chaunge him for another they beleeued him they knewe him to be Christ the fonne of the liuing God and there was no other sauiour But when they sawe the swordes and staues the rulers offended the people in an vprore the crosse', '  I wish you would stop sayingall sorts of things  Mr  Rollo  Because they are not true  Some of them  AndI do not understand you  Sometimes  And I do not know what you mean by my doing you justice  BecauseI always didI think and I have not treated you  at all  tonight  With which Hazel leaned head and hands down upon the window again  and looked out into the dark night  Would they ever get home  But it was impossible to drive faster  A thick fog filled the air  and it was intensely dark  I have been telling you that I love you  That you do not quite understand  I am bound not to speak on the subject again for a whole year  But supposing that in the meantime you should come to the understanding of it and suppose you find out that I have given field mice a just character will you do me the justice to let me find it out  And in the meantime we shall be at Chickaree presently perhaps you will give me  in a day or two  the assurance I have begged of you  and not drive me to extremities  Very well  she said  raising her head again if you will have it in that shape  But the worth of an insignificant thing depends a little upon the setting  and the setting of my refusal was much better than the setting of my compliance  There is no grace whatever about this  And take notice  sir  that if you had gone to extremities  you would have driven yourself  I always have obeyed  and always should  But I give the promise  and her head went down again  and her eyes looked straight out into the fog  He said Thank you  earnestly  and he said no more  There is no doubt but he felt relieved  at the same time there is no doubt but Mr  Rollo was a mystified man  That her compliance had no grace about it was indeed manifest enough  the grace of her refusal was further to seek  He deposited the little lady of Chickaree at her own door with no more words than a good night  and went the rest of his way in the fog alone  And if Wych Hazel had suffered some annoyance that evening  her young guardian was not without his share of pain  It was rather sharp for a time  after he parted from her  Had the work of these weeks  and of his revealed guardianship  and of his exercise of office  driven her from him entirely  He looked into the question  as he drove home through the fog  CHAPTER XXXVIII  DODGING  It was no new thing for the young lady of Chickaree to come home late  and dismiss her attendants  and put herself to bed  neither was it uncommon for her to sleep over breakfast time in such cases  and take her coffee afterwards in Mrs  Bywanks room alone  But when the fog had cleared away  the morning after Mme  Lasalles ball  and the sun was riding high  and still no signs of Miss Wych  then Mrs     ', "of what shall be done But what is yet a further motive of our earnest appe rance in this manner is that we are not to consider these propositions as taken out of Book that is anonymous and without authority but as extracted out of one maintain'd and countenanced by a very considerable Body We speak it not without regrett For though we have from the beginning known well enough who the first Authors of these disorders were yet have we thought fit to forbear the discovery of them nor indeed should we yet do it did they not betray themselves as it were out of a set purpose to be known to all the world But since they are so desirous it should be known it were to no purpose for us to conceale it any longer since it is among them that this Libell hath been expos'd to sale that no other place then the Colledge ofClermontwould serve as a ship to put off that scandalous piece that such as have brought in their money have carryed away asmany APOLOGIES FOR THE ASUISTS as the summes amounted to that the Fathers of that Colledge have dispersed them among their friends inParisand the Provinces that F Brisacier Rector of their Colledge atRouen hath with his own hands presented of them to some persons o quality in that Ci ty that he caused it to be read in the Refectory while all were at table as a piece of edification and piety that he desired the permission to reprint it of one of the principal Magistrates that the Jesuits ofParishave been very earnest with two Doctors ofSorbonnefor their approbation of it to be short since they are resolved to pluck off the visard and are willing so many wayes to discover themselves it is high time we should bestir our selves and that since theIesuitspublickly declare themselves the Patrones of the APOLOGY FOR THE CASUISTS the Curez declare that they do publickly charge them therewith 'Tis fit all the world knew that as the Colledge ofClermontis the exchange where these pernicious maximes are to be bought and sold so is it in our parishes that the christian maximes opposite thereto are publickly taught that so it may not happen that the simple and unwary hearing these errours so s i ly maintained by so celeb ious a society and not finding any opposing them might take them for truth and be insensibly ensnared thereby and that the judgement of God should fall upon both people and Pastors according to the doctrin of the Prophets who declare against these new opinions that they shall both come to ruine the former for want of having received necessary instructions and the latter for their neglect in giving them There is therefore an inevitable necessitie lies upon us to speak in this conjuncture but what makes the obligation yet more pressing i the injurious manner whereby the Authors of theApologyfall so bitterly on our Ministery For that book to speak properly is no more then a scandalous libel against the Curez ofParisand the provinces who have opposed their disorders It is a trange thing to see how they speak of the Extracts which we presented to the Clergy of their most da gerous propositions and to consider withal the miracle of their confidence to treat us upon no other account as they do pag and 176 with the terms ofignorant factious heretical wolves and false Teachers It is a thing which the society of the Iesuits cannot but r sent say they p 176 to see that informatio s are put up against hem by a sort ofIgnorants who deserve not to be numbred among the dogs that wait on the flock of the Church whom yet some take for true pastors nay they are followed by the sheep that submit to the conduct of those wolves Now this is the consummation of insolence whereto theIesuitshave raised theCasuists They thought it not enough to abuse the patience and moderation of the Ministers of the Church to introduce their impious opinions but are now come to that height that they will needs force out of the Ministery of the Church those who refuse their consent thereto This seditious and schismatical attempt which aims at the raising of a spirit of division between the people and their lawful Pastors by inciting them to shun their Teachers as false Prophets and wolves for no other reason then", "mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engHeraldry England Early works to 1800 Nobility Great Britain Nobility Scotland Nobility Ireland 2002 06TCPAssigned for keying and markup2002 07Apex CoVantageKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2002 08Emma Leeson HuberSampled and proofread2002 08Emma Leeson HuberText and markup reviewed and edited2002 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionADVERTISEMENT THat the First Second and Third Volumes of the GreatEnglishATLAS are now finish'd the Fourth Volume being in the Press A View of the late Troubles inEngland from the year 1637 to 1660 By SirWilliam DugdaleKnt Garter Principal King of Arms Bibles Testaments and Common Prayers in all Volumes Also all Books Printed at theTheater Are sold byM Pittat the Angel in St Paul'sChurch yardLondon THE ANTIENT USAGE In Bearing of such Ensigns of Honour As are commonly call'd ARMS WITH A Catalogue of the present NOBILITY of ENGLAND By Sir WILLIAM DUGDALE Knt Garter Principal King of Arms To which is added A Catalogue of the present NOBILITY of SCOTLAND and IRELAND c OXFORD Printed at theTheater forMoses Pittat the Angel in St Paul'sChurch Yard London 1682 To the right Honourable ROBERT Earl of AYLESBURY Deputy with his Majesties approbation to the most Noble HENRY Duke of NORFOLK Earl Marshal of ENGLAND My LordSUch have been the extravagant Actings of Paynters and other Mechanicks in this licentious Age that to satisfie those who are open handed to them they have not stuck to depictArmsonly for divers younger branches of Families with undue distinctions if any at all but to allow them to such as do bear the same appellation though of no alliance to that stock the permission whereof hath given such encouragement to those who are guilty of this boldness that there are not a few who do already begin to prescribe as of right thereto so that these Marks of Honour calledArms are now by most people grown of little esteem for apparent it is that they make theCrescent which is the known filial distinction for the second Son to be also the only proper difference of the Grandson and heir of that second Son and of his heires male and aMulletupon a Crescent and aMartletupon the sameMulletto be the distinction for a fourth Son of a third Brother whose Father was the second Son of the chief stock and according to that rule do for the most part frame their Differences for others Against this absurd usage therefore I have thought it requisite not only to offer to your Lordship the light of reason which ought to be the principal guide but the irrfragable Authoritie of several persons of great Learning and high estimation for their knowledge in points of Honour and Arms and likewise to give instance by sundry important presidents as to the usage of ancient times when order and regularity were held in repute not doubting but that your Lordship will in this point be so far satisfyed as that for the future some restraint may be put to those undue practises RestingYour Lordships most obedient ServantWILLIAM DUGDALEGarter principal King of Arms 10 Junij 1681 ADDENDA pag 148 l 20 An 1681 Car 2 xxxiii 865Nov 17SirGeorge JefferysofBulstrodeKnight one of his Majesties Serjeants at Law and chief Justice ofChestercreated Baronet and to the heires male of his body byAnnhis now wife and for default of such Issue to the heires male of his body Buck 866Dec 6 Hugh MiddletonofHackneyEsqMidd ERRATA P 17 l 5 r petite y Ib l 13 r Henoursi p 21 l 8 r retained p 23 l 11 r Eleury p 24 l 7 r Hooke p 26 l 7 r grateful p 37 l 5 r tres p 47 l 5 r flos p 51 l penul r Aspilogia p 52 l 28 r conspectioribus p 54 l 2 r Ercaloue p 57 l 27 r Ercaleue p 59 l 4 r Estoille p 60 l 6 r augmenteront p 64 l 3 from the bottom r round p 81 l 17 r Gosfeild p 82 l 11 after E of Down add Extinct p 100 l 19 r Ferrers p 113 l 18 r of the houshold to K Charles the second p 126 l 27 r Wakeman The Patent was in grossed", "soldier dropped on his knees again and went on in a low shaken voice It is this Father By my broken soul this is the very root of it I am afraid of fear The priest thought for an instant But that is not reasonable Pierre It is nonsense Fear can not hurt you If you fight it you can conquer it At least you can disregard it march through it as if it were not there soldier with a peasant 's obstinacy This is something very big and dreadful It has no shape but a dead white face and red blazing eyes full of hate and scorn I have seen it in the dark It is stronger than I am Since something is broken inside of me I know I can never conquer it No it would wrap its shapeless arms around me and stab me to the heart with its fiery eyes I should turn and run in the middle of the battle I should trample on my wounded comrades I should be shot in the back and die in disgrace O my God my God who can save me from this It is horrible I can not bear it The priest laid his hand gently on Pierre 's quivering shoulder Courage my son I have none Then say to yourself that fear is nothing It would be a lie This fear it kill it Impossible I am afraid of fear Then carry it as your burden your cross Take it back to Verdun with you I dare not It would poison the others It would bring me to dishonor Pray to God for help He will not answer me I am a wicked man Father I have made my confession Will you give me a penance and absolve me Promise to go back to the army and fight as well as you can Alas that is what I can not do My mind is shaken to pieces Whither shall I turn I can decide nothing I am broken I repent of my great sin Father for the love of God speak the word of absolution Pierre lay on his face motionless his arms stretched out The priest rose and went to the spring He scooped up He sprinkled it like holy water upon the soldier 's head A couple of tears fell with it God have pity on you my son and bring you back to yourself The word of absolution is not for me to speak while you think of forsaking France Put that thought away from you do penance for it and you will be absolved from your great sin Pierre turned over and lay looking up at the priest 's face and at the blue sky with white cloude drifting across it He sighed Ah if that could only be But I have not the strength It is impossible All things are possible to him that believeth Strength will come Perhaps Jeanne d'Arc herself will help you She would never speak to a man like me She is a great saint very high in heaven She was a farmer 's lass a peasant like yourself She would speak to you gladly your own language too Trust her But I do not know enough about her Listen Pierre I have thought for you I will appoint the first part of your penance You shall take the risk of being recognized and caught You shall go down to the village and visit the places that belong to her her basilica her house her church Then you shall come back here and wait until you know until you surely know what you must do Will you promise this Pierre had risen and looked up at the priest with tear stained face But his eyes were quieter Yes Father I can promise you this much faithfully Now I must go my way Farewell my son Peace in war be with you He held out his hand Pierre took it reverently And with you Father he murmured III THE ABSOLVING DREAM Antoine Courcy was one of those of souls If you had spoken to him of psychiatry he would not have understood you The long word would have been Greek to him But the thing itself he knew well The preliminary penance which he laid upon Pierre Duval was remedial It belonged to the true healing art which works first in the spirit When the broken soldier went down", "had ever learned by books or observation should be instantly forgotten by him and nothing live in his brain but the memory of what the ghost had told him and enjoined him to do And Hamlet related the particulars of the conversation which had passed to none but his dear friend Horatio and he enjoined both to him and Marcellus the strictest secrecy as to what they had seen that night The terror which the sight of the ghost had left upon the senses of Hamlet he being weak and dispirited before almost unhinged his mind and drove him beside his reason And he fearing that it would continue to have this effect which might subject him to observation and set his uncle upon his guard if he suspected that he was meditating anything against him or that Hamlet really knew more of his father 's death than he professed took up a strange resolution from that time to counterfeit as if he were really and truly mad thinking that he would be less an object of suspicion when his uncle should believe him incapable of any serious project and that his real perturbation of mind would be best covered and pass concealed under a disguise of pretended lunacy From this time Hamlet affected a certain wildness and strangeness in his apparel his speech and behavior and did so excellently counterfeit the madman that the king and queen were both deceived and not thinking his grief for his father 's death a sufficient cause to produce such a distemper for they knew not of the appearance of the ghost they concluded that his malady was love and they thought they had found out the object Before Hamlet fell into the melancholy way which has been related he had dearly loved a fair maid called Ophelia the daughter of Polonius the king 's chief counselor in affairs of state He had sent her letters and rings and made many tenders of his affection to her and importuned her with love in honorable fashion and she had given belief to his vows and importunities But the melancholy which he fell into latterly had made him neglect her and from the time he conceived the project of counterfeiting madness he affected to treat her with unkindness and a sort of rudeness but she good lady rather than reproach him with being false to her persuaded herself that it was nothing but the disease in his mind and no settled unkindness which had made him less observant of her than formerly and she compared the faculties of his once noble mind and excellent understanding impaired as they were with the deep melancholy that oppressed him to sweet bells which in themselves are capable of most exquisite music but when jangled out of tune or rudely handled produce only a harsh and unpleasing sound Though the rough business which Hamlet had in hand the revenging of his father 's death upon his murderer did not suit with the playful state of courtship or admit of the society of so idle a passion as love now seemed to him yet it could not hinder but that soft thoughts of his Ophelia would come between and in one of these moments when he thought that his treatment of this gentle lady had been unreasonably harsh he wrote her a letter full of wild starts of passion and in extravagant terms such as agreed with his supposed madness but mixed with some gentle touches of affection which could not but show to this honored lady that a deep love for her yet lay at the bottom of his heart He bade her to doubt the stars were fire and to doubt that the sun did move to doubt truth to be a liar but never to doubt that he loved with more of such extravagant phrases This letter Ophelia dutifully showed to her father and the old man thought himself bound to communicate it to the king and queen who from that time supposed that the true cause of Hamlet 's madness was love And the queen wished that the good beauties of Ophelia might be the happy cause of his wildness for so she hoped that her virtues might happily restore him to his accustomed way again to both their honors But Hamlet 's malady lay deeper than she supposed or than could be so cured His father 's ghost which he had seen still haunted his", '  Despite her prejudices in favour of the seraphic baby and its interesting mother  Alice felt the truth of her husbands reasoning  but she had boasted of her power too confidently  and pledged herself to exert it too deeply  to retreat  so  perceiving that argument would avail her nothing  she was obliged to fall back upon womans last resourcepersonal influence  and strive to win from Harrys affection that which his reason had denied her  A dangerous experiment  pretty Alice  and one in which  if your philosophy did but go deep enough to enable you to discern it  you would perceive success to be a greater evil than failure  for it would argue culpable weakness in him on whom you have to lean for support through life  But Alice was by no means in an ethical frame of mind at that moment  and cared only for obtaining her point by any means which occurred to her  so  drawing a stool close to Harry  she meekly seated herself at his feet  and looking up into his face with her large imploring eyes  began coaxingly  Harry  dear  are you quite  quite determined to say No  An affirmative bend of the head was the only reply  But if I make it a personal request  she continued  laying her soft cheek caressingly against his hand  if I ask you to forgive these men for my sake  and so afford me the exquisite pleasure of making this poor woman happy  Oh  you will not refuse me  If you do  I shall think you do not love me  Come  you will say Yes  Poor Harry  he was sorely perplexed  Had it been any personal sacrificeeven a pledge to give up hunting or shootingwhich she required of him  he would gladly have yielded  in the true and deep tenderness towards his wife which his late selfexamination had aroused  But the serious thoughts which a review of his past errors had called forth  while they pointed out to him how he had failed in his duty to her whom he had vowed to love and protect  also proved to him that where Alice was inclined to act wrongly  or foolishly  he was bound to save her even from herself  and his clear  good sense instantly told him that this was a request which she ought not to have urged  since to grant it would necessitate a sacrifice of principle on his part  Accordingly  he repliedAlice love  listen to me  this is not a mere matter of personal feeling  or I would yield to you without a moments hesitation  but it involves a question of right and wrong  I could not refuse to prosecute these men without diffusing an amount of moral evil amongst the whole of my poorer tenantry  which years of the most careful supervision would fail to eradicate  The utmost I can promise you is  that the culprits shall have every opportunity afforded them of clearing themselves  and if  as I am convinced  that proves impossible  every palliating circumstance shall be brought forward and allowed its fullest weight  I have already given you my free permission to assist the poor woman and her children  and more than this you cannot expect me to say     ', "unfavourable conjectures he ran about the room in distraction making frightful grimaces and at length had recollection enough to throw a little water in her face by which application she was brought to herself but then her feeling took another turn She shed a flood of tears and cried aloud ' I know not who you are but sure worthy sir generous sir the distress of me and my poor dying child Oh if the widow 's prayers if the orphan 's tears of gratitude can ought avail gracious Providence Blessings shower down eternal blessings ' Here she was interrupted by my uncle who muttered in a voice still more and more discordant For Heaven 's sake be quiet madam consider the people of the house sdeath ca n't you ' All this time she was struggling to throw herself on her knees while he seizing her by the wrists endeavoured to seat her upon the settee saying Prithee good now hold your tongue ' At that instant who should burst into the room but our aunt Tabby of all antiquated maidens the most diabolically capricious Ever prying into other people 's affairs she had seen the woman enter and followed her to the door where she stood listening but probably could hear nothing distinctly except my uncle 's last exclamation at which she bounded into the parlour in a violent rage that dyed the tip of her nose of a purple hue Fy upon you Matt cried she what doings are these to disgrace your own character and disparage your family ' Then snatching the bank note out of the stranger 's hand she went on How now twenty pounds here is temptation with a witness Good woman go about your business Brother brother I know not which most to admire your concupissins or your extravagance ' Good God exclaimed the poor woman shall a worthy gentleman 's character suffer for an action that does honour to humanity ' By this time uncle 's indignation was effectually roused His face grew pale his teeth chattered and his eyes flashed Sister cried he in a voice like thunder I vow to God your impertinence is exceedingly provoking ' With these words he took her by the hand and opening the door of communication thrust her into the chamber where I stood so affected by the scene that the tears ran down my cheeks Observing these marks of emotion ' I do n't wonder said she to see you concerned at the back slidings of so near a relation a man of his years and infirmities These are fine doings truly This is a rare example set by a guardian for the benefit of his pupils Monstrous incongruous sophistical ' I thought it was but an act of justice to set her to rights and therefore explained the mystery But she would not be undeceived What said she would you go for to offer for to arguefy me out of my senses Did 'n' t I hear him whispering to her to hold her tongue Did 'n' t I see her in tears Did 'n' t I see him struggling to throw her upon the couch 0 filthy hideous abominable Child child talk not to me of charity Who gives twenty pounds in charity But you are a stripling You know nothing of the world Besides charity begins at home Twenty pounds would buy me a complete suit of flowered silk trimmings and all ' In short I quitted the room my contempt for her and my respect for her brother being increased in the same proportion I have since been informed that the person whom my uncle so generously relieved is the widow of an ensign who has nothing to depend upon but the pension of fifteen pounds a year The people of the Well house give her an excellent character She lodges in a garret and works very hard at plain work to support her daughter who is dying of a consumption I must own to my shame I feel a strong inclination to follow my uncle 's example in relieving this poor widow but betwixt friends I am afraid of being detected in a weakness that might entail the ridicule of the company upon Dear Phillips Yours always J MELFORD Direct your next to me at Bath and remember me to all our fellow jesuits To Dr LEWIS HOT WELL April 20 I understand your hint There are", "think it my duty for though my mistress used me ill my master always was civil to me But my uncle told me in plain terms that I should not have a farthing I told him I wanted but my own but he replied when he thought I was of years enough to manage my money myself perhaps I might be trusted with at but at present he would take care of it for me I was very uneasy at this affair for it began to look as if he intended to cheat me of it and I did not stick to tell him my sentiments in a civil manner but to no purpose I left him with a very heavy heart and came home I went to bed in the utmost confusion of thought yet notwithstanding my discontent slept till morning I got up about six o'clock with a scurvy idea of my future fortune About eight my uncle's man brought me a letter from him in which he begged my pardon and told me it was only to try my temper The man gave me ten guineas by his order and further told me that his taylor would be with me immediately to take my directions and accordingly before the fellow was gone he came took measure of me and told me he would be sure to bring my cloaths home by twelve o'clock the next day and he kept his word with me In the mean time I had provided myself with every thing else with the money my uncle had sent me and the same evening waited on him to return him thanks Bob said he I had only a mind to try your temper and I find thou art thy father's own child a chip of the old blo k He would have me stay to sup with him an among other discourse he asked me what I did intend to do now my master was dead for he did not suppose I was master of my trade enough to follow it I replied I knew enough to recommend myself to any other master without paying any more money My uncle replied I needed not be in such haste but take some time to consider of it and in the mean while I should live with him and be heartily welcome And to make his actions agree with his words he gave me five guine more for pocket money and gave directions for me to be with one of his clerks a good natured young fellow that was a school fellow of mine I was very glad of the occasion living with my uncle in great tranquillity the space of a month and all the time he seemed to be very fond of me never denying me any thing that I asked him One Sunday morning before church time he called me to him and after many professions of friendship asked me if ever I had done any business for my master out of the watch making trade I pretty well guessed at what he meant and answered him in the affirmative Very well said he I must send you as far as Gravesend to morrow about the same affair and if I executed my commission dextrously he told me it should be the better for me The next morning I got up and my uncle sent me with a letter into Pall Mall to a client of his and returning with an answer found him taking his leave of a gentleman that looked like a sea officer As soon as their compliments were over my uncle dispatched me away to Billingsgate and gave me instructions what to do I was to enquire for a ship called the Success Captain Stokes commander at Gravesend and then to follow his directions As I was talking with my uncle my bed fellow thrust a book into my pocket and told me that would divert me in the boat if I had not company that I liked I did nor much regard what he said but went about my business got into the Gravesend boat which put off upon the instant and had the fortune to light of good company and one young man that was going to the same ship as I was We were very merry all the way with little stories we told among ourselves We got on board the Success about two o'clock in", '  The great measures of Sir Robert Peel  which produced three good harvests  have entirely revived trade at Mowbray  The Temple is again open  newlypainted  and reburnished  and Chaffing Jack has of course rallied while good Mrs Carey still gossips with her neighbours round her wellstored stall  and tells wonderful stories of the great stickout and riots of And thus I conclude the last page of a work  which though its form be light and unpretending  would yet aspire to suggest to its readers some considerations of a very opposite character  A year ago  I presumed to offer to the public some volumes that aimed to call their attention to the state of our political parties  their origin  their history  their present position  In an age of political infidelity  of mean passions and petty thoughts  I would have impressed upon the rising race not to despair  but to seek in a right understanding of the history of their country and in the energies of heroic youththe elements of national welfare  The present work advances another step in the same emprise  From the state of Parties it now would draw public thought to the state of the People whom those parties for two centuries have governed  The comprehension and the cure of this greater theme depend upon the same agencies as the first it is the past alone that can explain the present  and it is youth that alone can mould the remedial future  The written history of our country for the last ten reigns has been a mere phantasma  giving to the origin and consequence of public transactions a character and colour in every respect dissimilar with their natural form and hue  In this mighty mystery all thoughts and things have assumed an aspect and title contrary to their real quality and style Oligarchy has been called Liberty  an exclusive Priesthood has been christened a National Church  Sovereignty has been the title of something that has had no dominion  while absolute power has been wielded by those who profess themselves the servants of the People  In the selfish strife of factions two great existences have been blotted out of the history of Englandthe Monarch and the Multitude  as the power of the Crown has diminished  the privileges of the People have disappeared  till at length the sceptre has become a pageant  and its subject has degenerated again into a serf  It is nearly fourteen years ago  in the popular frenzy of a mean and selfish revolution which neither emancipated the Crown nor the People  that I first took the occasion to intimate and then to develop to the first assembly of my countrymen that I ever had the honour to address  these convictions  They have been misunderstood as is ever for a season the fate of Truth  and they have obtained for their promulgator much misrepresentation as must ever be the lot of those who will not follow the beaten track of a fallacious custom  But Time that brings all things has brought also to the mind of England some suspicion that the idols they have so long worshipped and the oracles that have so long deluded them are not the true ones     ', 'voice promisethto shewe him things which must bee done hereafter that is that hee should be made acquainted with the future estate of the church as alreadie he was with the present estate thereof vers 2And immediately I was rauished in the spirite and beholde a Throne was set in heauen and one sate vpon the Throne Vpon this suddaine and extraordinary calling by so heauenly and loude a voice Iohnwas forthwith rauished in spirit For as the ProphetEzechielwas by the spirite in the Visions of God carried fromChaldeatoIerusalem So this holy Apostle is carried by the spirite in the Visions of God into heauen and by the same spirite is made fit and capable of all these heauenly Visions which should be shewed him So that in all this we doo plainly and clearly see thatIohnhath as it were a further calling and admittance from heauen to beholde and see these wonderfull secrets which now are to be imparted him vers 2Behold a Throne c Here beginneth the description of the most high and glorious maiestie of God who is described after the maner of earthly Kings and Iudges sitting vpon their Thrones and iudgement seates For he is king ofZion and Iudge of all the world vers 3And he that sate was to looke vpon like a Iasper stone and a Sardine and there was a Raine bowe round about the Throne like an Emeraud God for his admirable glory and beautie is here compared to two most precious stones The one which is the Iasper being of a perfect green colour as Philosophers write the other which is the Sardine being of a most bright redde colour Nothing can sufficiently resemble the glory of God being infinit But these things being of the most pretious vnder the Sunne do after a sort shadow it vs There was a raine bowe round about the throne which may signifie that Gods throne in glorie and beautie doth farre excell all other thrones of mortall Princes yea euen that ofSalomo which was of most pure Iuorie or rather it may signifie that although God in himselfe is most glorious and admirable yet he keepeth promise couenant with the sonnes of men For the Raine bowe was a signe of his couenant as appeareth Gen 9 and assuredly God will be mindful of his couenant to a thousand generations This Rain bowe is said to be like an emeraud which is alwaies of a fresh greene colour signifying that Gods couenant of grace and mercie towardes his Church is alwaies fresh and greene his goodnes towards his people perpetuall and vnchangeable Moreouer God is described of his glorious retinue heauenly company about him For it is said Round about the Throne were 24 seates vers 4and vpon the seates 24 Elders Which signifie the whole church both militant triumphant both of Iewes Gentiles and are therefore called 24 because the church of the Iewes grew out of the 12 Patriarches the church of the Gentiles out of the 12 Apostles And as the glory and pompe of mortall kings is set out by their troupes and traines of nobles and other excellent personages So the glorie of God which in it selfe can receiue no encrease is to our capacitie co mendedand set forth by his goodly companies of Saints and Angels vers 4These24 Elders are cloathed in white raiment which signifieth their righteousnes as it is expounded chap 9 ver 8 not inherent but imputatiue For they hauing no righteousnes of their owne Christs righteousnes is imputed them through faith through faith is made theirs Rom 4 ForAbrahambeleeued and it was imputed him for righteousnes These 24 Elders had on their heades crownes of gold which signifie their victories ouer the world for all the elect ouercome the world through faith as S Iohn 5 Iohnteacheth and not the world only but eue the flesh the diuel also And therefore the crowne and garland of victory belongeth them as most valiant conquerors vers 5Moreouer it is saide thatout of the throne proceed lightnings and thunderings and voices which signifie his terror and fearefull power in the preaching of the lawe for the preaching of the lawe is as it were a voice of lightning and thundring The powerfull preaching of the lawe is the very thundring of hell and lightning of the wrath of God vpon all impenitent sinners and therefore at the deliuery of the lawe there were lightenings', "and shield They know not thee to be the Lord whose force doth win the field Let all their force their strength power he by thy might abated Who vow thy Temple to defile which thou hast consecrated Yea to pollute thy Tabernacle thy house and holy place And with their instruments of war thine Altars to deface Behold their pride and poure on them thy wrath and heauy yre And strength my hand to execute the thing I now desire Smite thou the seruant and the Lord as they together stand Abate their glory and their pride euen by a womans hand For in the greatest multitude thou takest not delight Nor in the strong and valiant men consisteth not thy might But to the humble lowly meeke the succourlesse and poors Thou art a help defence refuge and louing sauiour My father in thy name did trust O Israels Lord most deare Of heauen of earth of sea and land doo thou my praier heare Grant thou me wit sleight power stre gth to wou d the which aduanceThe selues ouer thySionhil thine inheritance Declare to nations far and neare and let them know ful well Thou art the Lord wohse power strength defendeth Israell The Song ofIudith hauing slaineHolophernes In the xvi Chap of the book of Iudith TVne vp the Timbrels then with laud the Lord Sound foorth his praise on Simbals loud with songs of one accord Declare shew his praise also his name rehearse In song of thankes exactly pend of sweet and noble verse The Lord he ceaseth warres euen he the verie same Tis he that doth appease all strife Iehouahis his name The which hath pitcht his tent our surest strength and aide Amongst vs here least that our foes shuld make vs once dismaidFrom northren mountain tops proudAssurcame a downe With warlike men a multitude of famous high renowme Whose footmen stopt the streams where riuers woont to flowe And horsmen couered all the vales that lay the hilles belowe His purpose was for to destroy my land with sword and fire To put my yongmen to the sword did thirst with hot desire My children to captiuitie he would borne away My virgins so by rape and force as spoiles and chiefest pray But yet the high and mighty Lord his people doth defend And by a silly womans hand hath brought him to his end For why their mightie men with Armes were not subdude Nor with their blood our yoong mens hands were not at al imbrude No none ofTitansline this proud Assirian slue Nor any Gyants aid we crau'd this souldier to subdue ButIudithshe alone Merarisdaughter deere Whose heauenly hue hath bred his vaine and brought him to his beere She left her mourning weed and deckt her selfe with gold In royall robes of seemly showe all Israell to behold With odors she perfum'd her selfe after the queintest guise Her haire with fillet finely bound as Art could wel deuise Her slippers neat and trim his eies and fancie fed Her beautie hath bewitcht his mind her sword cut off his head The Perseans were amaz'd her modestie was such The Medes at her bold enterprise they marueiled as much Amongst th' Assyrians then great clamors can arise When as the fact so lately done apear'd before their eies the sons which erst my daughters euen on their bodies bornHaue slaine them as they fled in chace as men so quite forlorne Euen at the presence of the Lord the stoutest turn'd his backe His power did so astonish them that al things went to wracke A song now let vs sing of thankes the Lord Yea in a song of pleasant tune let vs his praise record Oh God thou mightie Lord who is there like to thee In strength and power to thee oh Lord none may compared be Thy creatures all obey and serue thee in their trade For thou no sooner spakst the word but euery thing was made Thou sentest foorth the spirit which did thy worke fulfill And nothing can withstand thy voice but listen to thy will The mountains shal remoue wher their foundation lay Likewise the floods the craggy rocks like wax shal melt away But they that feare the Lord and in him put their trust Those will he loue and stil impute amongst the good and iust But woe be those that seeke his", 'ready vpon euerie light occasion to resolue into strife and dissention Agr eing like harpe and harrowe or rather two cats in a gutter And if the husband will liue in quiet then must he shew his wisedome eyther by dissembling the cause to turne it sport or else goe his way and say nothing vsing his shrewde wife gently as a necessary instrument to exercise his pacience least she waxe worse For by other meanes he getteth no faithfulnesse of her This was the best remedie that Socrates could finde against his wife Zantippa The best helpe that Iob could against his wife Thought to be Dina the daughter of Iacob in all his afflictions And the best counsell that Marcus Uarro could giue married men Vitium vxoris si corrigi non possis ferendum esse let her say what shee will Better her tongue wagge then her heart breake It is sayde that an Asse a walnuttr e and a woman asketh much beating before they be good But I am verily resolued that a vertuous woman that is wise one word of her husband doth suffice But if she be such a one as neyther gentle admonition Disdaine me not for this is truth though truth oft time turne men to ruth the feare of God the sp ech of people nor the shame of her person can preuaile All the wise sayinges of Salomon with an hundred stripes to mends will not suffice to reforme or amend her A woman is aptly compared to a drinking glasse which being gently handled is both pleasant in sigh and nece sarie in vse But if more roughly vsed then the endernesse of that is soone broken spoyled as the stringes of a Lu e do sound most sweetly when they are touched most softly so are women most tractable when they are vsed most gently Yea so long as they are not restrayned of their libertie in three things That is to say what they will doe what they will and what they will they are the most necessary pleasant and comfortable creatures liuing And apt ynough of their owne accorde to submit themselues But their noble heartes in no wise can suffer by force and violence to be brought in subiection It is a common saying that the teares of a woman doe wash away her displeasure so that if after her griefe she beginne once to w epe she is then more gentle and easie to be intreated Finally he that will liue quiet in wedlocke must be courteous in sp ech chearefull in countinance prouident for his house carefull to traine vp his children in vertue and patient in bearing the infirmities of his wife Let all the keyes hang at her girdle only the purse at his own He must also be voide of ielosie which is a vanitie to thinke Eccle 9 1 and more folly to suspect For eyther it n edeth not or booteth not and to be ielious without a cause is the next way to a cause This is the only way To make a woman dum To sit smyle laugh her out and not a word but mum The Bird that seelly foule doth warne men to beware Who lighteth not on euery bush For feare of craftie snare The Mouse that shunnes the trappe Do shewe what harmes do lye Within the sw ete betraying bayte That oft deceaueth the eye The fish alwayes the hooke Though hunger bids him bite And houereth still about the worme Whereon is hid delight If Birdes and beastes can s e Whereas their danger lyes How should a mischiefe scape mans head That hath both wit and eyes Certaine necessarie rules both pleasant and profitable for preuenting of sicknesse and preseruing of health prescribed by D Dyet D Quiet and D Merryman Doctor dyet GAllen the Captayne of all Pothicarie Phisitions who liued in health except one day sickenesse the space of 110 yeares being asked what dyet he vsed to preserue his health and life so long In lib de sanitate ruenda answered I drunke no wine touched no woman eate noching rawe or vnripe kept my body warme and my breath sw ete Marcus Aurelius who liued in health till olde age vsed to bath him once a yeare to vomet once a moneth to fast one day in a w eke and to walke one houre in a day', "THE VOYAGES Dangerous ADVENTURES And imminent ESCAPES OF Captain Richard Falconer Containing The Laws Customs and Manners of the Indians in America his Shipwrecks his Marrying an Indian Wife his narrow Escape from the Island of Dominico c Intermix'd with The VOYAGES and ADVENTURES of THOMAS RANDAL of Cork Pilot with his Shipwreck in the Baltick being the only Man that escap'd His being taken by the Indians of Virginia c Written by Himself now alive Bold were the Men who on the Ocean first Spread their New Sails when Shipwreck was the worst More Danger now from Man alone we find Than from the Rocks the Billows or the Wind WALLER LONDON Printed for W CHETWOOD at Cato 's Head in Russel street Covent Garden T JAUNCY at the Angel without Temple Bar A BETTESWORTH in Pater noster Row J BROTHERTON and W MEADOWS in Cornhill and J GRAVES in St James 's street 1720 TO Sir Thomas Hanmer MY Father having the Honour to owe his Education and good Fortune to the happy Influence of your Ancestors I can not but as a grateful Tribute pay these following Sheets to the Worthy Son of so Worthy a Father I have this as the greatest Misfortune attending me that I have not the Honour to be Personally known to you Yet nothing cou'd have hinder'd my waiting on you to have paid those Acknowledgments that are owing to your Family but the Service of my King and Country that commands me away which if I fall in will be a sufficient Recompence for all the Hazards and Dangers I have run which you will find in the succeeding Pages But if Providence which I need not doubt from the many imminent Escapes I have had returns me safe to my Native Country I hope you will excuse my Boldness if I endeavour to let you know the Obligations that are incumbent upon Your most Obedient Humble Servant R Falconer PREFACE I Am told that a Book without a Preface is like a New Play without a Prologue or a French Dinner without Soup and tho ' I can not tell what to say yet I am resolv'd to say something tho ' perhaps not any thing to the Purpose So far I hope you 'll allow me to be an Author I shall give you gentle Reader if you are so Three of my Reasons why I publish these following Pages which I must confess are not so well polish'd as I cou'd wish but Truth is amiable tho ' in Rags The first and chiefest to get Money for tho ' I have a considerable Income yet I can never bring both points together at the Year 's End but however do n't blame my Oeconomy since I owe you nothing and if I am beholden to any Body it is to Honest Chetwood my Bookseller I beg his Pardon if I miscall him tho ' I do n't believe it will anger him in the least for all Men love to be term'd so whether they deserve it or no being he will run the greatest Risque if my Book does not sell Second to save my Lungs and a great deal of Trouble in repeating to my Friends these following Adventures for now they may at a small Expence get 'em by Heart if they will endeavour to stretch their Memories Third and lastly to appear in Print which was I assure you a great Motive with me as well as with a great many others of the same Rank that make Work for many Printers tho ' as little to the Purpose as my self I cou'd give a Catalogue of some of 'em but that wou'd be making my Preface exceed the Bulk of my Book Tho ' I cou'd put the Booksellers in a Way to save Money in their Pockets and that is to persuade a great many Authors to print their Lucubrations at their own Charge and that might make some of the poorest to desist but for the richer Sort of Authors there 's no Help it 's like the Itch and they must write to be scratch'd tho ' the Blood comes The following Sheets however extraordinary they appear I assure you upon the Word of a Man are Truth and I hope they will entertain you but if they do n't and you should chance to slight 'em", "a single person in town to whom he could with any reasonable hope apply for his delivery Grief for some time banished the thoughts of food from his mind but in the morning nature began to grow uneasy for want of her usual nourishment for he had not eat a morsel during the last forty hours A penny loaf which is it seems the ordinary allowance to the prisoners in Bridewell was now delivered him and while he was eating this a man brought him a little packet sealed up informing him that it came by a messenger who said it required no answer Mr Booth now opened his packet and after unfolding several pieces of blank paper successively at last discovered a guinea wrapt with great care in the inmost paper He was vastly surprized at this sight as he had few if any friends from whom he could expect such a favour slight as it was and not one of his friends as he was apprized knew of his confinement As there was no direction to the packet nor a word of writing contained in it he began to suspect that it was delivered to the wrong person and being one of the most untainted honesty he found out the man who gave it him and again examined him concerning the person who brought it and the message delivered with it The man assured Booth that he had made no mistake saying If your name is Booth sir I am positive you are the gentleman to whom the parcel I gave you belongs '' The most scrupulous honesty would perhaps in such a situation have been well enough satisfied in finding no owner for the guinea especially when proclamation had been made in the prison that Mr Booth had received a packet without any direction to which if any person had any claim and would discover the contents he was ready to deliver it to such claimant No such claimant being found I mean none who knew the contents for many swore that they expected just such a packet and believed it to be their property Mr Booth very calmly resolved to apply the money to his own use The first thing after redemption of the coat which Mr Booth hungry as he was thought of was to supply himself with snuff which he had long to his great sorrow been without On this occasion he presently missed that iron box which the methodist had so dexterously conveyed out of his pocket as we mentioned in the last chapter He no sooner missed this box than he immediately suspected that the gambler was the person who had stolen it nay so well was he assured of this man 's guilt that it may perhaps be improper to say he barely suspected it Though Mr Booth was as we have hinted a man of a very sweet disposition yet was he rather overwarm Having therefore no doubt concerning the person of the thief he eagerly sought him out and very bluntly charged him with the fact The gambler whom I think we should now call the philosopher received this charge without the least visible emotion either of mind or muscle After a short pause of a few moments he answered with great solemnity as follows Young man I am entirely unconcerned at your groundless suspicion He that censures a stranger as I am to you without any cause makes a worse compliment to himself than to the stranger You know yourself friend you know not me It is true indeed you heard me accused of being a cheat and a gamester but who is my accuser Look at my apparel friend do thieves and gamesters wear such cloaths as these play is my folly not my vice it is my impulse and I have been a martyr to it Would a gamester have asked another to play when he could have lost eighteen pence and won nothing However if you are not satisfied you may search my pockets the outside of all but one will serve your turn and in that one there is the eighteen pence I told you of '' He then turned up his cloaths and his pockets entirely resembled the pitchers of the Belides Booth was a little staggered at this defence He said the real value of the iron box was too inconsiderable to mention but that he had a capricious value for it", '  Having thus disposed of a troublesome matter  I felt greatly relieved in mind  and turned into the kitchen once more  I had scarcely sat down  however  before I round that one disagreeable consequence of my performancethe fat senoras claim on my undying devotion and gratitudehad yet to be faced  She greeted my entrance with an effusive smile  and the sweetest smiles of some people one meets are less endurable than their black looks  In selfdefence I assumed as drowsy and vacant an expression as I could summon on the instant to a countenance by nature almost too ingenuous  I pretended not to hear  or to misunderstand  everything that was said to me  finally I grew so sleepy that I was several times on the point of falling off my chair  then  after each extravagant nod  I would start up and stare vacantly around me  My grim little host could scarcely conceal a quiet smile  for never had he seen a person so outrageously sleepy before  At length he mercifully remarked that I seemed fatigued  and advised me to retire  Very gladly I made my exit  followed in my retreat from the kitchen by a pair of sad  reproachful eyes  I slept soundly enough in the comfortable bed  which my obese Gulnare had provided for me  until the numerous cocks of the establishment woke me shortly after daybreak with their crowing  Remembering that I had to secure Marcos in the stocks before the irascible little magistrate should appear on the scene  I rose and hastily dressed myself  I found the greasy man of the brass buttons already in the kitchen sipping his matutinal mateamargo  and asked him to lend me the key of the prisoners room  for this was what I had been instructed to do by the senora  He got up and went with me to open the door himself  not caring  I suppose  to trust me with the key  When he threw the door open we stood silently gazing for some time into the empty apartment  The prisoner had vanished and a large hole cut in the thatch of the roof showed how and where he had made his exit  I felt very much exasperated at the shabby trick the fellow had played on us  on me especially  for I was in a measure responsible for him  Fortunately the man who opened the door never suspected me of being an accomplice  but merely remarked that the stocks had evidently been left unlocked by the soldiers the evening before  so that it was not strange the prisoner had made his escape  When the other members of the household got up  the matter was discussed with little excitement or even interest  and I soon concluded that the secret of the escape would remain between the lady of the house and myself  She watched for an opportunity to speak to me alone  then  shaking her fat forefinger at me in playful anger  whispered  Ah  deceiver  you planned it all with him last evening and only made me your instrument  Senora  I protested  with dignity  I assure you on the word of honour of an Englishman  I never suspected the man had any intention of escaping     ', 'hast commaunded thorow theLORDE that the enheritaunce of orbrother Zelaphead shulde be geue his doughters Now yf enymen out of the trybes of Israel take them to wyues then shal oure fathers enheritaunce be lesse and as moch as they shal come to yeenheritaunce of the trybe that they come Thus shal the lott of oure inheritaunce be mynished So whan the year of Iubilye commeth the childre of Israel then shal their enheritaunce come to yeenheritaunce of the trybe where they are Thus shal oure fathers enheritaunce be mynished as moch as they Moses charged the childre of Israel acordingeto the commaundement of theLORDE and sayde The trybe of the children of Ioseph hath sayde righte This is it that yeLORDEcommaundeth the doughters of Zelaphead and sayeth Let them mary as they like best onely that they mary in yekynred of the trybe of their father that the enheritaunce of the children of Israel fall not fro one trybe to another For euery one amonge the children of Israel shall cleue to the enheritaunce of the trybe of his father euery doughter that possesseth eny enheritaunce amonge the trybes of the children of Israel shal be maryed one of the kynred of the trybe of hir father yteuery one amonge the children of Israel maye enioye his fathers enheritaunce and that the enheritaunce fall not from one trybe to another butthat euery one maye cleue to his awne enheritaunce amonge the trybes of the children of Israel As theLORDEco maunded Moses eue so dyd yedoughters of yeZelaphead Mahela Thirza Hagla Milca Noa were maried their fathers brothers sonnes of yekynred of the children of Manasse the sonne of Ioseph So their enheritau ce remayned in the trybe of the kynred of their father These are the commaundeme tes lawes which yeLORDEcommaunded by Moses the childre of Israel in the felde of the Moabites by Iordane ouer agaynst Iericho The ende of the fourth boke of Moses called Numerus The fyfth boke of Moses called Deuteronomion What this boke conteyneth Chap I Moses putteth the childre of Israel in remembraunce of the greate benefites that they receaued of God and rebuketh them for their vnthankfulnesse and myszbeleue Chap II They are commaunded not to fighte agaynst Seir the Moabites and Ammonites But Sihon the kynge of the Amorrites is delyuered them Chap III Og the kynge of Basan is slayne the londe taken in and destroyed Ruben Gad and the halfe trybe of Manasse their enheritaunce on this syde Iordane Iosua is ordeyned in Moses steade Chap IIII After he hath rehearsed them the benefites of God he exorteth them to kepe his commaundementes that they forget them not Fredome for soch as committe slaughter vnawarres Chap V He rehearseth the commaundementes of God them agayne exorteth them earnestly to kepe them Chap VI He telleth them of the statutes ordinau ces of God exortinge them to kepe them and to teache their children the same Cahp VII They are commaunded whan they come in the lo de of Canaan to make no frendshipe ner to kepe company with the people therof but vtterly to rote them out and not to be afrayed of them Chap VIII He exorteth them not to forget the commaundementes of God but to remembre what singuler kindnes God hath shewed them from what troubles he hath delyuered them And geueth the londe that they are to go a good reporte Chap IX He warneth them that they ascrybe not the goodnes that God hath done for them to their awne power for yf he had serued them after their awne deseruinge he had destroyed them euerychone Chap X He proceadeth forth in tellinge them their wickednes how they departed from BeChap XI Consyderinge the multitude roth of the benefites of God that they had receaued and the pleasaunt londe that they were to receaue he exorteth them againe to kepe Gods commaundementes Chap XII He descrybeth them againe the statutes ordinaunces of theLORDE Chap XIII How men shal knowe false prophetes and how they ought to be punyshed Chap XIIII For so moch as they are a cleane people of God they are commaunded to avoyde the customes of the Heythen as in shauynge their heades in eatinge certayne mea es c Chap XV Of the seuenth yeare wherof thou readest also in theXXV chapter of the thirde boke of Moses how the poore folkes and bonde men oughte to be intreated Chap XVI', "being driven by the very coachman that is recorded in this history The coachman having but two passengers and hearing Mr Maclachlan was going to Bath offered to carry him thither at a very moderate price He was induced to this by the report of the hostler who said that the horse which Mr Maclachlan had hired from Worcester would be much more pleased with returning to his friends there than to prosecute a long journey for that the said horse was rather a two legged than a four legged animal Mr Maclachlan immediately closed with the proposal of the coachman and at the same time persuaded his friend Fitzpatrick to accept of the fourth place in the coach This conveyance the soreness of his bones made more agreeable to him than a horse and being well assured of meeting with his wife at Bath he thought a little delay would be of no consequence Maclachlan who was much the sharper man of the two no sooner heard that this lady came from Chester with the other circumstances which he learned from the hostler than it came into his head that she might possibly be his friend's wife and presently acquainted him with this suspicion which had never once occurred to Fitzpatrick himself To say the truth he was one of those compositions which nature makes up in too great a hurry and forgets to put any brains into their heads Now it happens to this sort of men as to bad hounds who never hit off a fault themselves but no sooner doth a dog of sagacity open his mouth than they immediately do the same and without the guidance of any scent run directly forwards as fast as they are able In the same manner the very moment Mr Maclachlan had mentioned his apprehension Mr Fitzpatrick instantly concurred and flew directly up stairs to surprize his wife before he knew where she was and unluckily as Fortune loves to play tricks with those gentlemen who put themselves entirely under her conduct ran his head against several doors and posts to no purpose Much kinder was she to me when she suggested that simile of the hounds just before inserted since the poor wife may on these occasions be so justly compared to a hunted hare Like that little wretched animal she pricks up her ears to listen after the voice of her pursuer like her flies away trembling when she hears it and like her is generally overtaken and destroyed in the end This was not however the case at present for after a long fruitless search Mr Fitzpatrick returned to the kitchen where as if this had been a real chace entered a gentleman hallowing as hunters do when the hounds are at a fault He was just alighted from his horse and had many attendants at his heels Here reader it may be necessary to acquaint thee with some matters which if thou dost know already thou art wiser than I take thee to be And this information thou shalt receive in the next chapter Chapter 7 In which are concluded the adventures that happened at the inn at UptonIn the first place then this gentleman just arrived was no other person than Squire Western himself who was come hither in pursuit of his daughter and had he fortunately been two hours earlier he had not only found her but his niece into the bargain for such was the wife of Mr Fitzpatrick who had run away with her five years before out of the custody of that sage lady Madam Western Now this lady had departed from the inn much about the same time with Sophia for having been waked by the voice of her husband she had sent up for the landlady and being by her apprized of the matter had bribed the good woman at an extravagant price to furnish her with horses for her escape Such prevalence had money in this family and though the mistress would have turned away her maid for a corrupt hussy if she had known as much as the reader yet she was no more proof against corruption herself than poor Susan had been Mr Western and his nephew were not known to one another nor indeed would the former have taken any notice of the latter if he had known him for this being a stolen match and consequently an unnatural one in the opinion of", 'that wanted a Pastour And as to keepe the people from faction thePresbytersfrom ambition the Bishops of the same Prouince were appointed to be present at the choise to see the election goe forward in Christian and decent maner without corruption canuasse or tumult so to restraine the Bishops that they should not disorder the action for hatred or fauour of any side the whole order of their proceeding was to bee intimated to the Metropolitane before they imposed handes and if any iust complaint were made of their partialitie the Metropolitane had power to staie them from going forward and with a greater number of Bishops to discusse and vpon cause to reuerse the Election The Councill of Nice willethConcilii Nice ca 4 a Bishopto heemade by all the Bishops of the same Prouince andif any difficultie suffer not all to assemble yet at leastthree to meete andthe rest by letters to giue their consentbefore the partie bee ordained Yea they made it a cleare case thatIbidem ca 6 if any were ordained without the knowledge of the Metropolitane hee should be no Bishop as also that if any diuersitie of iudgements grew amongst the Bishops the voyces of the most part should preuaile For the making ofPresbyters there did not assemble so many Bishops since one was sufficient to laie hands on the howbeit the same order was obserued in trying examiningPresbytersthat I mentioned before in Bishops the publike testimonie of y peopletouching their conuersation was not omitted except the Bishops were so assured of their good behauiour that they would take it vpon the burden of their owne soules Concilii Carthaginens 3 ca 22 Let no man bee made a Clergie man saieth the third Council of Carthage nisi probatus vel Episcoporum examine vel populi testimonio vnlesse he bee allowed by yeexamination of the Bishops or by the testimonie of the people And likewise Concilii Carthagi 4 ca 22 The Bishop must not ordaine Clarkes without the counsel of his Clergie also theassent testimonie of the Citizens The people might not electPresbyters the councill of Laodicea did vtterlie prohibite it Concilii La dice ca 13 The multitude must not make choise of such as shall bee called in non Latin alphabet to be Priests for in non Latin alphabet is either y place where they sate or the office which they bare yet might they present such as they tooke to be meet men for that place to the Bishop and pray him to examine and allow the according to his discretion yea they were desired by the Bishop to find out such amongst the selues as they supposed for learning and life to be fit for that calling though vnknowen as yet to the bishop and to offer them that hee with the helpe of his Clergie might trie them whether they were answerable to the Canons of the Church and worthie that function So was S AustenPossidonius de vita Augustini ca 4 August epist 148 violentlycaughtby the people whenValeriusexhorted them to looke out of themselues some meete men to be dedicated to the seruice of God and brought to the Bishop to be ordained The likeAugust de adulterinis coniugiis ad Pollentium li 2 ca 2 violence was offered to many by the people asAustenconfesseth Ierometoucheth this order of presenting by the people when hee saieth toRusticus Hiero ad Rusticum Monachu de videndi forma Cum ad perfectam aetatem veneris te vel populus vel Pontifex ciuitatis in Clerum elegerit when thou co mest to perfect yeeres and either the people or the bishop of the citie choose thee into the Clergie thereby noting that in cities some were assumed by the Bishop some offered by the people as meete men to bee taken into the number of Clergie men In countrey parishes when they wanted they desired aPresbyteror Deacon of the Bishop in whose dioces they were and he according to their necessities did furnish them out of his ownPresbyterie or out of the store of some other Church in his diocesse and if he were not able to doe it they repaired to the Metropolitane who did furnish them out of the whole Prouince Concilii Afri ca 5 It happeneth often saiethAureliusBishop of Carthage in the Councill of Africa that Churches which want Deacons Presbyters or Bishops aske them of me and I mindfull of the Canons send to the Bishop vnder whom he is and acquaint him that his Clarke is desired of this or', '  To be sure we did  and we will again before we die  And now as to your method of locating this house  Here is a pocket readinglamp which you can hook on the carriage lining  This notebook can be fixed to the board with an indiarubber bandthus  You observe that the thoughtful Polton has stuck a piece of thread on the glass of the compass to serve as a lubbers line  This is how you will proceed  As soon as you are locked in the carriage  light your lampbetter have a book with you in case the light is noticedtake out your watch and put the board on your knee  keeping its long side exactly in a line with the axis of the carriage  Then enter in one narrow column of your notebook the time  in the other the direction shown by the compass  and in the broad column any particulars  including the number of steps the horse makes in a minute  Like this  He took a loose sheet of paper and made one or two sample entries on it in pencil  thus    S  E  Start from home    S  W  Granite setts     S  W  Wood pavement  Hoofs    W  by S Granite crossing  Macadamand so on  Note every change of direction  with the time  and whenever you hear or feel anything from outside  note it  with the time and direction  and dont forget to note any variations in the horses pace  You follow the process  Perfectly  But do you think the method is accurate enough to fix the position of a house  Remember  this is only a pocketcompass with no dial  and it will jump frightfully  And the mode of estimating distance is very rough  That is all perfectly true  Thorndyke answered  But you are overlooking certain important facts  The trackchart that you will produce can be checked by other data  The house  for instance  has a covered way by which you could identify it if you knew approximately where to look for it  Then you must remember that your carriage is not travelling over a featureless plain  It is passing through streets which have a determined position and direction and which are accurately represented on the ordnance map  I think  Jervis  that  in spite of the apparent roughness of the method  if you make your observations carefully  we shall have no trouble in narrowing down the inquiry to a quite small area  If we get the chance  that is to say  Yes  if we do  I am doubtful whether Mr  Weiss will require my services again  but I sincerely hope he will  It would be rare sport to locate his secret burrow  all unsuspected  But now I must really be off  Goodbye  then  said Thorndyke  slipping a wellsharpened pencil through the rubber band that fixed the notebook to the board  Let me know how the adventure progressesif it progresses at alland remember  I hold your promise to come and see me again quite soon in any case  He handed me the board and the lamp  and  when I had slipped them into my pocket  we shook hands and I hurried away  a little uneasy at having left my charge so long     ', "he would have his People continue bound appears by two great Authorities in our Law of that time Fleta who as to this matter transcribesBractonalmost verbatim and theMirrourMirror p 8 of Justices which speaks of the first Institution of Kings among us by Election for what End they were Elected and what they were to expect if they answered not that End E 2 asWals f 68 Walsinghaminforms us succeeded not so much byHereditary Right Non tam jure haereditario c as by theunanimous Assentof theNobilityandGreat Men He was formisgovernment formally depos'd orWals f 107 Rex dignitate regali abdicatur filius substituitur Abdicated from the Regal Dignity asWalsinghamhas it and his SonEdwardwasSubstituted or Elected in his stead The Son indeed tho he had headed Forces against his Father seem'd to scruple accepting the Crown without his Fathers consent Andex post Facto afterEdw 2d had been deposed and his Son Elected with a threat that if he refused they would Elect sombody else the Father took some comfort at the Election of his Son and as muchKnighton col 2550 as in him lay consented The Son it must be own'd in a Writ cited by Dr Brady says Post multos ejulatus c his Fatheramoved himself by the assent of the Prelates Earls Rot Claus 1 E 3 m 28 Barons and other Nobles and also of the Commonal y of the whole Kingdom Which being onely in Writs Issued out of the Chancery can be of no Force to limit or explain that Act of the States And was but a civilityor complement from the Son to the Father What the States judged in the matter will be very plain from the following account in a contemporary Author KingEdwardremaining in Custody atKenelworth Bib Cot a General Council of the whole Clergy and People ofEngland Cleop D 9 was Summon'd viz of every City and every County and Borough Annales de Gestis Britcnum De a certain number of Persons toTreatandOrdainwith theGreat Men An 1326 of the State of the King and Kingdom Convocatum est concilium generals c In whichCouncil at the cry of thewhole People unanimously persevering in that cry thatKingEdward II should be Deposed from the Throme of the Kingdom becuase from the beginning of his Reign to this day he hadmisbehaved himself in his Government had Ruled his People wickedly had dissipated Lands Castles and other things belonging to the Crown had by perverse Judgment unjustly adjudged Noblemen to Death had advanced the Ignoble andhad done many things contrary to the Oath taken at his Coronation WalterArchbishop ofCanterbury pronouncing Articles of this kind byassent and consent of all KingEdward2 is wholly deposed andEdwardhis eldest SonIn Regem Angliae est sublimatus advancedto be King ofEngland And it isOrdained that from thenceforth he should not becalled King butEdward ofKarnarvan the King's Father And immediately Messengers were sent from theCouncilto the saidEdwardthe King's Father to notifie to him what had been done and to read to him the Articles upon which he had been deposed He answer'd he was detained in custody nor could contradict theirOrdinances but said he would bear all patiently And it is observable that aStat 1 E 3 Rastal Statute of the Kingdom 1E 3 justifies the taking Arms againstE 2 while he was in Possession of the Throne and indemnifies all Persons for thepursuit of the said King and taking and withholding his body E 3 who knew that himself came in by andelection of the States being aware that if he should die before any Provision were made about the Succession the Controversie concerning the Right of Proximity and that of Representation would be revived between his eldest surviving Son and Grandson by the eldest who died in his life time obtained an Act of Parliament wherebyRot Parl 50 E 3 Richard hisGrandsonby his eldest and best beloved Son was declared or made very Heir to the Crown R 2 Began his reign An 1377 following the example ofE 2 had the same fate of which the States of the Kingdom had some years before given him fair warning telling himKnighton f 2683 theyhad an ancient Statute according to which they might Propinquiorem aliquem de stir pe regid with the common assent and consent of the People of the Realm abrogatshim andadvancesomebodynear of kin of the Royal Stock He not profiting by this admonition theStateswere some23 R 2 years after put to the exercice of their authority and having adjudged thatheRot Parl 1 H 4 n 16 justly ought to", 'loue til he had finished our reconciliation a lesson vs y loue should not faint within vs nor we be wearie with the labour and trauell of it for true it is loue is not an idle affection to say I would hee were well Or God helpe him but loue is painefull to helpe in time of neede and well willing that no paine can wearie it So S Paul saith Eternall life is giuen to the which looke for it in continua ceRom 2 7 of wel doing And in another place he bideth vs not to be wery of wel doing for we shal reapeGal 6 9 the fruit of it not be wearie a thing dearely beloued co fessed of al men yea the verie Gentiles knew it y all my well doing is nothing worth if at last I would leaue my brother in miserie not help him stil But it is a thing practised of verie few when I once or twise traueled in my brothers cause not to be wearie but to helpe him stil this corruption of y world let vs take heede of it correct the frowardnes of our own nature Tell me I pray if I saw a man like to drowne in y mids of the Thames what if I came him and brought him nigh to the shore and then lest him drowning by the banck side what good did I to him Sure no more then he that looked on and let him alone in the middes only I made him languish with a vaine hope wherebyhis death was the bitterer And tell me thou fainting wearie friende if Christ should done so with thee how great had beene thy miserie If he had endured for thee the paine of his birth the trauel of his life the affliction of his flesh the reproches of men yetentatio s of the diuel then had left thee in bondage of death whiche thou couldst not escape what hadst thou beene the better Let vs learne then to be faithfull as he was faithfull endure to the ende in well doing I speake this with griefe to see y world how euerie man is left in his righteous cause faire words goodly countenances are not hard to gett but a faithfull heart to deliuer the iust out of trouble I seene it in Christ I not else found it in one Yet this I am sure of he that is faithful in this behalfe he is like Christ and Christe liueth in him And thus farre of the last verses of this second Chapter Now let vs come to yethird Therfore holie brethren partakers of the heauenly calling co sider the Apostle high Priest of our professio Christ Iesus Now y Apostle leaueth to make any further description of the perso of Christ wherof we heard beginneth a more particular declaration of his offices first how hee is our Prophet to the 14 verse of the next chapter And now let vs learne to be fruitefull hearers and this exhortatio let it make vs wise that carefully diligently we may hearken and learne the my sterie of y Lord Iesu in which we be saued that we may the testimonie in our selues that we be y children of the Newe testament Therefore holy brethren c Let vs marke diligently euerie woorde in this excellent exhortation for they are not onely a wise persuasion to moue vs to care and diligence in learning but the exhortation is so gathered out of the former doctrine that this one sentence is a plaine expositio of all the doctrine taught before from the eleuenth verse to the end of the Chapter He saith first Therefore Or for this cause as if he would say Seeing it is so with vs seeing God hath receiued vs into this grace seeing such an excelle t prophet is giue vs let vs heare him So in the first worde he sheweth that this exhortation is according to his former doctrine Then he calleth them Holie alluding to that he spake in the eleuenth verse He that sanctifieth they that are sanctified are one to teach vs that we be holie that we are one with Christ and y by his spirit sanctifying vs we be receiued into his felowship He calleth themBrethren repeating that he taught in the 11 12 verse that Christ hath taken our', 'no necessity and though the utility which has resulted from them has been very great it is not altogether so clear and evident It was not understood at their first establishment and was not the motive either of that establishment or of the discoveries which gave occasion to it and the nature extent and limits of that utility are not perhaps well understood at this day The Venetians during the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries carried on a very advantageous commerce in spiceries and other East India goods which they distributed among the other nations of Europe They purchased them chiefly in Egypt at that time under the dominion of the Mamelukes the enemies of the Turks of whom the Venetians were the enemies and this union of interest assisted by the money of Venice formed such a connexion as gave the Venetians almost a monopoly of the trade The great profits of the Venetians tempted the avidity of the Portuguese They had been endeavouring during the course of the fifteenth century to find out by sea a way to the countries from which the Moors brought them ivory and gold dust across the desert They discovered the Madeiras the Canaries the Azores the Cape de Verd islands the coast of Guinea that of Loango Congo Angola and Benguela and finally the Cape of Good Hope They had long wished to share in the profitable traffic of the Venetians and this last discovery opened to them a probable prospect of doing so In 1497 Vasco de Gamo sailed from the port of Lisbon with a fleet of four ships and after a navigation of eleven months arrived upon the coast of Indostan and thus completed a course of discoveries which had been pursued with great steadiness and with very little interruption for near a century together Some years before this while the expectations of Europe were in suspense about the projects of the Portuguese of which the success appeared yet to be doubtful a Genoese pilot formed the yet more daring project of sailing to the East Indies by the west The situation of those countries was at that time very imperfectly known in Europe The few European travellers who had been there had magnified the distance perhaps through simplicity and ignorance what was really very great appearing almost infinite to those who could not measure it or perhaps in order to increase somewhat more the marvellous of their own adventures in visiting regions so immensely remote from Europe The longer the way was by the east Columbus very justly concluded the shorter it would be by the west He proposed therefore to take that way as both the shortest and the surest and he had the good fortune to convince Isabella of Castile of the probability of his project He sailed from the port of Palos in August 1492 near five years before the expedition of Vasco de Gamo set out from Portugal and after a voyage of between two and three months discovered first some of the small Bahama or Lucyan islands and afterwards the great island of St Domingo But the countries which Columbus discovered either in this or in any of his subsequent voyages had no resemblance to those which he had gone in quest of Instead of the wealth cultivation and populousness of China and Indostan he found in St Domingo and in all the other parts of the new world which he ever visited nothing but a country quite covered with wood uncultivated and inhabited only by some tribes of naked and miserable savages He was not very willing however to believe that they were not the same with some of the countries described by Marco Polo the first European who had visited or at least had left behind him any description of China or the East Indies and a very slight resemblance such as that which he found between the name of Cibao a mountain in St Domingo and that of Cipange mentioned by Marco Polo was frequently sufficient to make him return to this favourite prepossession though contrary to the clearest evidence In his letters to Ferdinand and Isabella he called the countries which he had discovered the Indies He entertained no doubt but that they were the extremity of those which had been described by Marco Polo and that they were not very distant from the Ganges or from the countries which had been conquered by Alexander Even when at last convinced', "to sell their wares at a market it may be prejudicial to the whole saletrade in London because many Countrey Chapmen may buy at these Markets Sol That they have already in London a by law that all wares are forfeited that are forreign bought and forreign sold and none but Free men are allowed to buy at Blackwell Hall and so it may be at these Markets And for the benefit of the City it may be more strict viz That it should be unlawful for any Free man to allow any other to buy at these Markets in his name NOw all men do look upon this to be one of the best designs that ever was in England because hereby our Poor will be employed our Land will be improved and many thousands of pounds will be saved from going out of the Kingdom for this commodity Concerning the place that would be most convenient for the setling of this Trade it should not be any where within sixty miles of London especially all along by the river of Thames for all the land in this distance doth bring forth little enough to supply that City with Corn and other Provision And besides all these places would be most convenient for the clothing trade as appears by those reasons before given neither would any of the West Countrey be convenient for it because there they have a manufacture that is sufficient to employ them already Therefore as I conceive that the only place for this Trade would be in the Northern parts of England especially if the Irish Act be repealed and that for these reasons 3 That there be Linsters or Linneners in the Cities and Market Towns in those parts that should be encouraged who might buy this Hemp and Flax of the Farmer and cause it afterwards to be drest and spun and woven and whiten'd and made fit for the Market And it would be necessary that the thread be whitened before it is made into Cloth which will hereby the more resemble French Lockeram and Dowlas and will be much the stronger Cloth And the way to encourage the people to adventure upon this trade would be to secure them from being losers by it for those that are most likely to do good upon this trade must be such that are stirring men and that have some small stock of their own which being all that they have to depend upon are unwilling to hazard it in a publick concern and there is no reason that they should especially because its seldom but that he is a great loser who doth first adventure upon any new project Now this is the way that the Dutch do take in any such design and it must be the way that we must take to if ever we intend to effect any thing of this nature in England as is plain in that there have been but little or no progress made herein though it be near fifteen years ago since the Parliament made a law to encourage it Obj But if those that do undertake this business be secured from losing then the Countrey may be cheated for they may pretend to be losers when they are not Sol It must be expected that in the obtaining of such a trade as this is there must be some inconveniences dispensed with at first which will be better born by a publick than by a private stock and then this inconveniency may not be for any long continuance but only unto such time that the people have learned the way and are a little acquainted with the same I shall not suggest any thing how this stock may be raised for the securing of those persons because that may be easily done in the several and particular Counties where this manufacture shall be made THere are several Statutes in force that are injurious to trade but especially that for the subsidy of Aulneage as will appear if any one do consider 1 The exceeding greatness of the forfeiture which for not paying of two pence for a Seal there may be lost a piece of Cloth worth fifteen Pounds 2 That notwithstanding the greatness of this forfeiture yet Trades men are continually obnoxious hereunto it being not possible to avoid it for sometimes the Seal will rub off in carriage which being found hath", 'the knowing the wilful occasion nay the artful contriver of the ruin of a human being Can you with honour destroy the fame the peace nay probably both the life and soul too of this creature Can honour bear the thought that this creature is a tender helpless defenceless young woman A young woman who loves who doats on you who dies for you who hath placed the utmost confidence in your promises and to that confidence hath sacrificed everything which is dear to her Can honour support such contemplations as these a moment Common sense indeed said Nightingale warrants all you say but yet you well know the opinion of the world is so contrary to it that was I to marry a whore though my own I should be ashamed of ever showing my face again Fie upon it Mr Nightingale said Jones do not call her by so ungenerous a name when you promised to marry her she became your wife and she hath sinned more against prudence than virtue And what is this world which you would be ashamed to face but the vile the foolish and the profligate Forgive me if I say such a shame must proceed from false modesty which always attends false honour as its shadow But I am well assured there is not a man of real sense and goodness in the world who would not honour and applaud the action But admit no other would would not your own heart my friend applaud it And do not the warm rapturous sensations which we feel from the consciousness of an honest noble generous benevolent action convey more delight to the mind than the undeserved praise of millions Set the alternative fairly before your eyes On the one side see this poor unhappy tender believing girl in the arms of her wretched mother breathing her last Hear her breaking heart in agonies sighing out your name and lamenting rather than accusing the cruelty which weighs her down to destruction Paint to your imagination the circumstance of her fond bespairing parent driven to madness or perhaps to death by the loss of her lovely daughter View the poor helpless orphan infant and when your mind hath dwelt a moment only on such ideas consider yourself as the cause of all the ruin of this poor little worthy defenceless family On the other side consider yourself as relieving them from their temporary sufferings Think with what joy with what transports that lovely creature will fly to your arms See her blood returning to her pale cheeks her fire to her languid eyes and raptures to her tortured breast Consider the exultations of her mother the happiness of all Think of this little family made by one act of yours completely happy Think of this alternative and sure I am mistaken in my friend if it requires any long deliberation whether he will sink these wretches down for ever or by one generous noble resolution raise them all from the brink of misery and despair to the highest pitch of human happiness Add to this but one consideration more the consideration that it is your duty so to do That the misery from which you will relieve these poor people is the misery which you yourself have wilfully brought upon them O my dear friend cries Nightingale I wanted not your eloquence to rouse me I pity poor Nancy from my soul and would willingly give anything in my power that no familiarities had ever passed between us Nay believe me I had many struggles with my passion before I could prevail with myself to write that cruel letter which hath caused all the misery in that unhappy family If I had no inclinations to consult but my own I would marry her to morrow morning I would by heaven but you will easily imagine how impossible it would be to prevail on my father to consent to such a match besides he hath provided another for me and to morrow by his express command I am to wait on the lady I have not the honour to know your father said Jones but suppose he could be persuaded would you yourself consent to the only means of preserving these poor people As eagerly as I would pursue my happiness answered Nightingale for I never shall find it in any other woman O my dear friend could you imagine what I have felt within these', "him to Lord D 's for a shilling Lord D gave him to Lord E and so on half round the alphabet From that rank he pass'd into the lower house and pass'd the hands of as many commoners But as all these wanted to GET IN and my bird wanted to GET OUT he had almost as little store set by him in London as in Paris It is impossible but many of my readers must have heard of him and if any by mere chance have ever seen him I beg leave to inform them that that bird was my bird or some vile copy set up to represent him I have nothing farther to add upon him but that from that time to this I have borne this poor starling as the crest to my arms Thus Picture which can not be reproduced And let the herald 's officers twist his neck about if they dare THE ADDRESS VERSAILLES I should not like to have my enemy take a view of my mind when I am going to ask protection of any man for which reason I generally endeavour to protect myself but this going to Monsieur le Duc de C was an act of compulsion had it been an act of choice I should have done it I suppose like other people How many mean plans of dirty address as I went along did my servile heart form I deserved the Bastile for every one of them Then nothing would serve me when I got within sight of Versailles but putting words and sentences together and conceiving attitudes and tones to wreath myself into Monsieur le Duc de C 's good graces This will do said I Just as well retorted I again as a coat carried up to him by an adventurous tailor without taking his measure Fool continued I see Monsieur le Duc 's face first observe what character is written in it take notice in what posture he stands to hear you mark the turns and expressions of his body and limbs and for the tone the first sound which comes from his lips will give it you and from all these together you 'll compound an address at once upon the spot which can not disgust the Duke the ingredients are his own and most likely to go down Well said I I wish it well over Coward again as if man to man was not equal throughout the whole surface of the globe and if in the field why not face to face in the cabinet too And trust me Yorick whenever it is not so man is false to himself and betrays his own succours ten times where nature does it once Go to the Duc de C with the Bastile in thy looks my life for it thou wilt be sent back to Paris in half an hour with an escort I believe so said I Then I 'll go to the Duke by heaven with all the gaiety and debonairness in the world And there you are wrong again replied I A heart at ease Yorick flies into no extremes 't is ever on its centre Well well cried I as the coachman turn'd in at the gates I find I shall do very well and by the time he had wheel'd round the court and brought me up to the door I found myself so much the better for my own lecture that I neither ascended the steps like a victim to justice who was to part with life upon the top most nor did I mount them with a skip and a couple of strides as I do when I fly up Eliza to thee to meet it As I entered the door of the saloon I was met by a person who possibly might be the maitre d'hotel but had more the air of one of the under secretaries who told me the Duc de C was busy I am utterly ignorant said I of the forms of obtaining an audience being an absolute stranger and what is worse in the present conjuncture of affairs being an Englishman too He replied that did not increase the difficulty I made him a slight bow and told him I had something of importance to say to Monsieur le Duc The secretary look'd towards the stairs as if he was about to leave me to carry up this", "if set for longer space than three years yet by the same reason they should be sustained if restricted to three years ACTS201 202 THese Acts are Explain'd in the 36Act2Par Ja 6 THe design of thisActhas been as I conceive to secure such as had intrometted with the Kings annex'd Property summarly ACT203 by vertue of the 41Act11Par Ja 2 Because it is probable the Warrand granted by that Act was thought dubious and somewhat severe in the Analogy of Law vid observ upon that Act A Provost is in our Law no Prelat and therefore Tacks sett by him are null without consent of the Patron Hope Tit Kirks ACT204 THis Dissolution of the Kings annex'd Property has several specialities in it as that it shall not extend to the setting in Feu ferm of Castles Forrests Coal heughs and Offices c But that these shall remain inseparably annex'd to the Crown and from this it may be observ'd that to this day all Castles Palaces Woods Parks Forrests Pastures Coal heughs and Offices are to remain inseparably with the Crown and therefore except they be expresly dissolved they fall not under Dissolution This part of the Act is renewed by the 235Act15Par Ja 6 This Dissolution is likewise only in favours of kindly Tennents and ancientPossessors and of such as should pay their Composition betwixt and the first ofAugust 1595 THis Act is Explain'd Crim Pract Tit Injuries num 6 ACT205 BY this Act the Duty granted by the States to the King upon Wines is to be charg'd for by Letters of Horning ACT206 and I find by Act of Council February21 1581 That a Commission is granted to the Kings Master housholds to break up the Doors of such Merchants as refus'd to let the Kings Servants Taste their Wines to the end they might chuse the best for the Kings own use but this certainly presupposed that the King would pay for the Wines FRom this and many other Acts ACT207 it is observable that the Parliament may and does by a general Law annul Rights granted to privat persons without calling them and without the hazard of the Actsalvo though any one privat mans Right cannot be declar'd null by the Parliament without citing him BY this excellent Act ACT209 a Horning or Escheat following thereupon cannot be taken away and declar'd null upon acquittances and Discharges which were alleadg'd to be prior to the Horning so that the Escheat could not fall the Debt being pay'd except the producer of the Discharge make Faith that it is of a true Date because such Discharges withanteDates use to be granted by the Creditor when himself is paid It has been doubted whether Assigneys be bound to swear in this case but since this isfactum alienum which they are not oblig'd to know and if this be necessary the Cedent by refusing to swear may destroy the Assigney but yet the Act of Parliament obliges indefinitly the producer of the Discharge to swear and so it seems whether he be Cedent or Assigney he is still bound since his Oath is solemnly requir'd by Act of Parliament Quaeritur whether it can be remitted to Quakers Anabaptists c who think swearing unlawful THis Act giving many priviledges to the Kings Forrests ACT210 seems not communicable to all Forrests though it be pretended that all Forrests are the Kings Forrests it having been very ordinary to erect Forrests in privat mens Lands in imitation of the Kings Forrests but because these Erections of Forrests were very prejudicial to Neighbours since they might fine their Neighbours and poind their Beasts therefore the Lords of the Session did inJuly1680 give their opinion to the Lords of Exchequer that all such new Erections should be stopt and it appears to mevery clearly that all Forrests are not the Kings Forrests by comparingcap 17 leges forrestarum which Treats of Crimes committed in the Kings Forrest withcap 21 which Treats of the Delicts committed in the Forrests of Barons and wherein they are Infeft cum libera forresta Observ 2 That that part of the Act which ordains all that Hunt within six miles to His Majesties Castles VVoods Parks or Palaces to be fin'd in an hundred pounds is inDesuetude and it seems then only to be observ'd when the King Himself Dwells in his Castles and uses actually to Hunt in His VVoods or Forrests this Act bearing To be", "much to my discontented Mind When my Tutor came in he perceiv'd by my Looks my Spirits were discompos'd and pressing me to know the Reason I told him I was not very well At Supper for my Tutor being a Gentleman of a good Family that had suffer'd many Misfortunes in the World my Father allow'd him the Privilege of eating with us he desir'd my Father to order me a little Physick for I had complain'd I was indispos'd My Father press'd me to take it on the next Morning but I told him it was nothing but too much Reading and I shou'd be well presently but if I found myself worse I wou'd take Physic in a Day or two Ay says my Mother whether you are better or no you ought to take Physic this Spring time and Johnny shall take some along with you So it was agreed in two Days to take it and Word was sent to the Apothecary 's accordingly tho ' I resolv'd with myself not to take any as believing I wanted none mine being an Illness of the Mind When the Time came the Doses were sent us but I convey'd mine away without taking it At Dinner my Mother seem'd as I thought to look thro ' me and ask'd me many Questions concerning the Operation I answer'd her as I thought proper As she ask'd her Maid who always waited on her alone for a Glass of Wine I observ'd she look'd upon her with an odd sort of a Countenance the Maid seem'd to return her another Look which plainly told me there was a Meaning between 'em But the Discourse was turn'd on another Subject as being not altogether so proper at Dinner yet every now and then my Mother wou'd come out with Sure Billy you did not take your Physic I confidently told her I did tho ' I abhor a Lye Many odd Looks pass'd every Moment between the Mistress and the Maid during Dinner When it was ended they both went up into her Dressing Room I cou'd not help following 'em with my Eyes and secretly wish'd I cou'd have been near enough to hear their Conversation but as that could not be I was oblig'd to be contented without it In a little time my Mother came down again after some short Stay in the Dining Room my Father Mother Brother John and I as usual went to walk in the Garden John as was his Custom ran scampering before and plaid many of his childish Tricks Why Billy said my Father why do n't you do as your Brother Jacky does twill make you strong and lusty all Study will spoil you weaken your Constitution ay and impair your Health So it will reply'd my good Mother I do n't think he has a good State of Health for he seems to me as if he were in a Consumption observe how pale he looks Ay but return'd my Father that may be his Physic I do n't know but it may says she but if I might advise he shou'd take more in a few Days as well as Jacky for I am assur'd twill do 'em good Nay further my Dear said she to my Father I intend to see Billy take his for it runs in my Head he made away that he was to take in the Morning for I know he hates Physic I endeavour'd to convince her of the contrary which she seem'd to believe The Time drew near that we were to take Physic again and I was putting my Invention on the Stretch how to avoid it for I found she had resolv'd to be by when we were to take it which accordingly happen'd When she gave me mine I let it slip out of my Hand upon the Ground this put her into such a Passion that she gave me a Box on the Ear but in a little time after she begg'd my Pardon kiss'd me put her Hand to her Purse and gave me half a Guinea desiring I wou'd forget it I promis'd her I wou'd tho ' I really cou'd not When my Father came in she told him in a merry Manner I was resolv'd not to take any Physic for the young Rogue said she let it slip through his Fingers", '  If all other eyes were gazing upon her  those of Eugene were riveted upon her advancing figure with mingled rapture and wonder  He had long since forgotten the rudeness of the king and the contumely of his courtiers  Lauras image filled his heart  and left no space therein for painful emotions  He had watched her countenance while Barbesieur had been speaking to her  and had guessed that their colloquy was anything but friendly  He had seen her turn suddenly away  and now she came nearer and nearer  until her dazzled worshipper lost all sense of time and place  and his enfranchised soul went out to meet hers  But at last she came so near  that he wakened from his ecstasy  and remembered that he had nothing in common with that highborn girl  for  shame had fallen upon his house  and royalty had turned its back upon him  But he had scarcely time to pass from heaven to earth before she stood directly before him  her starry eyes uplifted to meet his  her sweet voice drowning his senses in melody  Prince  said she  in clear  selfpossessed tones that attracted the attention of those immediately around  it appears that you have forgotten the engagement you made to dance with me this evening  Pardon me if I recall it to you  So saying  she extended her little hand to Eugene  who  bewildered with joy  was almost afraid to touch the delicate embroidered glove that lay so temptingly near his  He was afraid that he had gone mad  But Laura smiled  and came a step nearer  whereupon he gave himself up to the intoxicating dream  and led her away to the dance  They took their place among the others  but the dancers looked upon them with glances of uneasiness and displeasure  How were they to know that they might not be compromised by their vicinity to an ostracized man  and how did they know that the king was not observing them  to see how they would receive this bold intruder  They might have spared themselves all anxiety  for  in the first place  the king was in another room  at the cardtable  and  in the second place  their sensitive loyalty was soon relieved from its perplexities  As a matter of course  Lauras generous indiscretion had been witnessed by Barbesieur  not only by him  however  but by her father and the Duchess of Orleans  Barbesieur  enraged  would have followed  and torn her violently away  but Louvois hand was laid upon his shoulder  and Louvois voice imperious even in a whisper bade him remain  No eclat  my son we are the guests of his majesty  But I cannot brook her insolence  muttered Barbesieur  in return  She is my sister  and before she shall dance with a man that has insulted me  I will fell him to the earth  were the king at my side to witness it  Be quiet  I command you  or you shall sleep tonight within the walls of the Bastile  was the reply  God knows that you ought to avoid notoriety  for  your affair with Prince Eugene has not covered you with glory     ', '  UNCLE DANIELS STORYOF TOM ANDERSONAndTwenty Great Battles  By John McElroy  UNCLE DANIEL IS PRESENTED TO THE PUBLIC  A TRUTHFUL PICTURE  IN STORY  BASED UPON EVENTS OF THE LATE WAR  THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED TO THE UNION SOLDIERS AND THEIR CHILDREN  The AuthorNew York  Jan  st  UNCLE DANIELS STORY  CHAPTER I  DARK DAYS OF A FATHER WHO GAVE HIS CHILDREN TO THE COUNTRY  RALLYING TO THE FLAG  RAISING VOLUNTEERS IN SOUTHERN INDIANA  The more solitary  the more friendless  the more unsustained I am  the more I will respect and rely upon myself  Charlotte BronteALLENTOWN is a beautiful little city of  inhabitants  situated on the Wabash River  in Vigo County  Ind    in the vicinity of which several railroads now center  It is noted for its elevated position  general healthfulness  and for its beautiful residences and cultivated society  Daniel Lyon located here in  He was a man of marked ability and undoubted integrity  was six feet two inches in height  well proportioned  and of very commanding and martial appearance  In  he was surrounded by a large family  seven grown sonsJames  David  Jackson  Peter  Stephen  Henry and Harveyall of whom were well educated  fond of field sports and inclined to a military life  The mother  Aunt Sarah  as she was commonly called by the neighbors  was a charming  motherly  Christian woman  whose heart and soul seemed to be wrapped up in the welfare of her family  She was of short  thick build  but rather handsome  with dark brown hair and large blue eyes  gentle and kind  Her politeness and generosity were proverbial  She thought each of her seven sons a model man  her loving remarks about them were noticeable by all  Daniel Lyon is at present years old  and lives with one of his granddaughtersJennie Lyonnow married to a man by the name of James Wilson  in Oakland  Ind    a small town conspicuous only for its rare educational facilities  On the evening of the d of February   a number of the neighbors  among whom was Col  Daniel Bush  a gallant and fearless officer of the Union side during the late war  and Dr  Adams  President of College  dropped in to see Uncle Daniel  as he is now familiarly called  During the evening  Col  Bush  turning to the old veteran  saidUncle Daniel  give us a story from some of your experiences during the war  The old man arose from his easychair and stood erect  his hair  as white as snow  falling in profusion over his shoulders  His eyes  though dimmed by age  blazed forth in youthful brightness  his frame shook with excitement  his lips quivered  and tears rolled down the furrows of his sunken cheeks  All were silent  He waved his hand to the friends to be seated  then  drawing his big chair to the centre of the group  he sat down  After a few moments pause he spoke  in a voice tremulous with emotionMy experience was vast  I was through the whole of the war  I saw much  My story is a true one  but very sad  As you see  my home is a desolate waste     ', 'gospell thatMat 7is to sey that in all his marchaundise and in all his businesse he do to another as he wolde be done not seking his owne proufit to the hurt or dammage of an other He shall never dispreyse his neighbours goodnesse but wisshe him as moche good as he wolde him silfe Thus commaundeth vs saint Paule that1 Tessa 4none oppresse or disceyve his brother in any maner bicause the lord god is vengear of all suche for we be all bretheren and me bres of one body Therfore thou shalt be ware to striveo and to move eny maner of dissention with thy neighbour be he riche or poore noble or ignoble for we be all like nobill bifore God bicause we have alltogyther one father Ga 3 For saint Paule saieth ye are all one in Christ And therfore shall none dispise the poore nor cast hys povertye in his teth but shall socoure him with his goodes and comfort him alweyes in his povertye If thy neyghboure or christen brother be sike and poore thou shalt oft go to him and comfort him distributing to him of thy goodes according to thy power Thou shalt be redy to serve him and to gyve thy life for him as saieth saint Iohn Here y knowe we the love bicause he hath given his life for vs Iohn 3And we ought also to gyve oure lyves for o re bretheren And if thou nothing to gyve him thou shalt gyve knowlege therof theim that and shall exhort theym to socoure this pore parson Biforetymes it was accustumed to gyve knowlege to the pastor or curate of the churche whiche did socoure the poore wyth the treasure of the churche wherof was made mencyon in the life of saint Laurence of saint Gregory whe there was nomore the bisshop toke the chalices the other vessels of gold silver brake the distributed the price therof the pore Thebisshoppes also were wont to warne the ytesins that they shuld gyve him knowlege when eny were diseased or syke But nowe God amend it it is all otherwise the Bisshoppes take care of no suche thinges the treasure of the churcheis spe t gilding of ymages in founding of gre prevendes in bilding of tabernacles in ostly auter tables and suche superfluous rodigalite And thus are the poore mem res of Christ deprived of that that to the pperteyneth O world blynd and Idola rous The poore were not wont byfore yme to axe almesse For they that were stronge were compelled to laboure and he old ympotent poore widowes and or hantes were kept and susteyned of the ta le of the poore whiche they called the tre sure of the churche as teacheth 1 Cor 16S Pau e wryting the Corinthiens councey ing theym to assemble a treasure for the poore This was also institute of thappo les to thintent that the infideles that we e conversaunt emong the Christen shuld not mocke the Christen when they sawe theym disease saying that there was o Charyte emong the Christen bycausethey did not socoure the one the other therfore they axed none almesse at that tyme If were also good nowe at this day tha we shuld not suffer theym that be yong strong parsones abill to get theyre living to axe almesse for the worlde is full of suche idell people Oure lorde both nowe at this day th silf same miracles that he did when he sed suche a grete nombre of people with v loves and ij fisshes albeit that by oure vnkindnesse we regard it not Mat 14for there are ve parties of the people in the worlde and one parte of the same v partes nourissheth and kepeth the other iiij The first partye be prestes monkes chanons freres and clerkes They get nothing but spende all The secunde are the lordes counceylours governours of contreys and other ryche people that lyve of theyr rentes The thirde be auncyent people impotent and children The iiij be men of warre theves murtherars ruffiens comon wymen and baudes All these get nothing but spende all The v ce comon Cytesins artificers nd husbondme that by theyre labour get heyre owne expences and also thexpences of the other iiij partes And so it behove h that one parsone must nourisshe fyve If it were not that god provideth meruey usly for oure necessite howe shulde it be', "loose something rather then loose all CHAP XLIIIHow he cheated a Scrivener under the pretence of bringing him good Security for an Hundred pound which he would borrow ATtiring my self in one of the richest Garbs I had I went to a Scrivener inBow lane and acquainted him I had an occasion for an Hundred pound He demanded the Names of my Security I told him where they lived two persons of eminent worth whom I knew were gone into the Country and desired him to make enquiry but in it to be private and modest The Scrivener according to my desires went and found them by report to be what they were real able and sufficient men two or three days after I called upon him to know whether I might have the money upon the Security propounded He told me I might bringing the persons and appointed me a day According to the time I came with two of my Compliees attired like wealthy grave Citizens who personated such persons so to the life that the Scrivener could not entertain the least suspicion The money being ready I told it over and putting it up in a bag I and my insignificant Bondsmen sealed leaving the Scrivener to another enquiry after us whom if he did not meet I was confident he could never find out by reason of our feigned Names It chanced that my forged and fictitious nameshook hands with that of a Gentleman inSurry who was a great purchaser which I came to know by being accidentally in his company the next night after I had cheated this credulous Scribe understanding likewise from him the exact place of his abode and as the Devil would have it his Christian name was the same as well as his Sirname with that of mine I had borrowed Whereupon I went to the Scrivener again and told him that now I had a fair opportunity to benefit my self very much by a purchase provided he would assist me with 200 pound more But Sir saidI take notice in a careless and generous frankness that it is out of a particular respect to you that you might profit by me that I come again neither will I now give you any other Security then my own Bond though I did otherwise before But if you will desire to be satisfied as to my Estate pray let your servant go to such a place inSurry there is a piece of Gold to bear his charges and I will satisfie you farther for the loss of your Servants time He being greedy of gain very officiously promised me to do what I required and would speedily give me an answer Imagining what time his Servant would return I repaired to him again and understood from him by the sequel that he received as much satisfaction as in reason any man could require Hereupon I had on my own Bond the money paid me I cannot but laugh to think how strangely theSurryGentleman was surprized when the money becoming due was demanded of him and how like the figure of man in Hangings the Scrivener lookt when he found himself cheated CHAP XLIV How he was revenged on a Broker for arresting him for some Goods he had past his word for upon his friends accompt NOtwithstanding I daily thus almost cheated one or other procuring thereby considerable sums of money yet by my Drinking Whoreing and defending my self from such as I had wronged I seldom kept any money by me One day as I walk'd the streets securely as I thought a fellow fastned hisFlesh Hookson my Shoulder Looking about to see what this suddenclapmeant I saw a fellow behind me whose face lookt ten times worse then thosePhilistinesthat are pictured on Chimny pieces seizing uponSamson his mouth was as largely vaulted as that withinAldersgate his Visage was almost eaten through with Pockholes every hole so big that they would have served for Children to play at Cherry pit His Nose resembled an Hand saw take both Head and face together and it appeared like the Saracens onSnow hill questionless someIn ubusbegot him on a Witch Having a little recovered my self from my amazement I askt him what his business was with me He spake but little eaving his errand to his Mace which he shew'd me to relate Away they carried me toWoodstreetat the Kings", "dwelt so much on this first and leading error in respect to opium I shall notice very briefly a second and a third which are that the elevation of spirits produced by opium is necessarily followed by a proportionate depression and that the natural and even immediate consequence of opium is torpor and stagnation animal and mental The first of these errors I shall content myself with simply denying assuring my reader that for ten years during which I took opium at intervals the day succeeding to that on which I allowed myself this luxury was always a day of unusually good spirits With respect to the torpor supposed to follow or rather if we were to credit the numerous pictures of Turkish opium eaters to accompany the practice of opium eating I deny that also Certainly opium is classed under the head of narcotics and some such effect it may produce in the end but the primary effects of opium are always and in the highest degree to excite and stimulate the system This first stage of its action always lasted with me during my noviciate for upwards of eight hours so that it must be the fault of the opium eater himself if he does not so time his exhibition of the dose to speak medically as that the whole weight of its narcotic influence may descend upon his sleep Turkish opium eaters it seems are absurd enough to sit like so many equestrian statues on logs of wood as stupid as themselves But that the reader may judge of the degree in which opium is likely to stupefy the faculties of an Englishman I shall by way of treating the question illustratively rather than argumentatively describe the way in which I myself often passed an opium evening in London during the period between 1804 1812 It will be seen that at least opium did not move me to seek solitude and much less to seek inactivity or the torpid state of self involution ascribed to the Turks I give this account at the risk of being pronounced a crazy enthusiast or visionary but I regard that little I must desire my reader to bear in mind that I was a hard student and at severe studies for all the rest of my time and certainly I had a right occasionally to relaxations as well as other people These however I allowed myself but seldom The late Duke of used to say Next Friday by the blessing of heaven I purpose to be drunk '' and in like manner I used to fix beforehand how often within a given time and when I would commit a debauch of opium This was seldom more than once in three weeks for at that time I could not have ventured to call every day as I did afterwards for a glass of laudanum negus warm and without sugar '' No as I have said I seldom drank laudanum at that time more than once in three weeks This was usually on a Tuesday or a Saturday night my reason for which was this In those days Grassini sang at the Opera and her voice was delightful to me beyond all that I had ever heard I know not what may be the state of the Opera house now having never been within its walls for seven or eight years but at that time it was by much the most pleasant place of public resort in London for passing an evening Five shillings admitted one to the gallery which was subject to far less annoyance than the pit of the theatres the orchestra was distinguished by its sweet and melodious grandeur from all English orchestras the composition of which I confess is not acceptable to my ear from the predominance of the clamorous instruments and the absolute tyranny of the violin The choruses were divine to hear and when Grassini appeared in some interlude as she often did and poured forth her passionate soul as Andromache at the tomb of Hector c I question whether any Turk of all that ever entered the Paradise of Opium eaters can have had half the pleasure I had But indeed I honour the barbarians too much by supposing them capable of any pleasures approaching to the intellectual ones of an Englishman For music is an intellectual or a sensual pleasure according to the temperament of him who hears it And by the bye with the", 'muche sette forthe chastitie or if one be disposed to perswade his felow to learnyng and knowlege he may showe of the contrarie what a naked wretche man is yea how muche a man is no man and the life no lyfe when learnyng ones wanteth The lyke helpe we may have by comparyng lyke examples together either of creatures livyng or of thynges not livyng As in speakyng of constauncie to showe the Sonne who ever kepeth one course in speakyng of inconstaunce to showe the Moone whiche keepeth no certaine course Againe in younge Storkes wee may take an example of love towardes their damme for when she is olde and not able for her crooked bil to picke meat the youngones fede her In young Vipers there is a contrary example for as Plinie saieth they eate out their dammes wombe and so come forthe In Hennes there is a care to bryng up their chickens in Egles the contrarie whiche caste out their egges if thei have any mo then thre and al because they woulde not be troubled with bryngyng up of many There is also a notable kynde of amplification when we would extenuate and make lesse great faultes which before we did largely encrease to thende that other faultes might seeme the greatest above all other As if one had robbed hismaister thrust his felow through the arme accompaned with harlottes kepte the taverne till he had been as dronke as a ratte to say after a large invective against al these offences You have heard a whole court roule of ribauldrie and yet al these are but fle bitynges in respect and comparison of that which I shal now show you Who doth not loke for a marveilouse great matter and a most hainouse offence when those faultes are thought moste grevouse are counted but fle bitynges in respect and comparison of that whiche he myndeth to reherse In like maner one might exhort the people to godlinesse and whereas he hath set forthe al the commodities that folowe the same as in showyng a quiet conscience not gilty of any great faulte the libertie of spirite the peace whiche we have with GOD the felowship with al the electe for the servant of Sathan to be the sonne of GOD the comforte of the soule the greatenesse wherof noe man is able to conceive to say at lengthe and what can be greater what can be more excellent or more blesseful And yet al these are smal matters if thei be compared with the blessed enheritaunce of the everliving God prepared for al those that live Godlie here upon earthe fastenyng there whole trust upon Christe above whiche bothe is able and will save all those that cal unto him with faith We do encrease our cause by reasonyng the matter and casting our accompt when either by thynges that folow or by thynges that go before or elles by suche thynges as are annexed with the matter wee geve sentence how great the thyng is By thynges goyng before I judge when I see an enviouse or hasty man fight with an other as hastie that there is lyke to be bloudshed As who should saie can enviouse or hastie men matche together but that they must needes trie the matter with bloudshedyng Assuredly it can not be otherwyse but that bloude must appease their rage Likewyse seeyng two wyse men earnestly talkyng together I cannot otherwyse judge but that their talke must nedes be wittie and concerne some weightie matter For to what ende shoulde wyse men joyne or wherefore shoulde they laie their heades together if it were not for some earnest cause What a shame is it for a strong man ofmuche health and great manhode to be overcome with a cuppe of drynke From thynges joyned with the cause thus A woman havyng her housbande emprisoned and in daunger of death soubdenly steppe before the Kyng and craved his pardon Bold was that woman whiche durst adventure to knele before a Kyng whose housband had so grevously offended Though women by nature are fearful yet in her apered a manly stomake and a good bolde harte yea even in greatest daunger By thynges that folowe thus Al England lament the death of Duke Henrie and Duke Charles twoo noble brethren of the house of Suffoke Then may we wel judge that these two jentlemen were wonderfully', 'are without repentance Luk 22 32 Rom 11 19 neuer extinct or taken away But that neither with the ignorant nor with the hypocrites nor yet with the Papists and other heretikes wee content and deceiue our selues with a mocke faith an historicall and temporary faith or with a crackt and erronious faith insteed of that which is sauing and iustifying we must found and search our soules whether wee bee Orthodoxe and vncorrupt in the principles of faith whether we rest wholy vpon the right obiect whether it be ioyned with particuler application and lastly whether we discerne and find in our selues the inward outward signes and euidences of it for then vndoubtedly wee that faith that iustifieth the sinner purgeth the heart engrafteth vs into Christ and saueth our soules But of these and the likeparticulers briefely and in order Principles and foundations of faith are these preaching of the word of God is the ordinary andprincipallmeanes of saluation Rom 10 14 Christis both God and Man in oneperson perfect GOD and perfect man man to suffer and dye and satisfie for sinne in our nature that had offended and God to support his humanitie to giue efficacie and power to his doctrine and miracles and to adde infinite merite and desert to all his actions and sufferings Thirdly onely faith is the hand and instrument to apprehend and apply CHRIST vs with all his blessing and so to iustifie vs Faith is like the eye which albeit in the acte and vertue of seeing it is alone yet not solitarye and alone in the bodye but ioyned to other parts so faith albeit it alone iustifieth vs before GOD yet it is not solitarie and alone but alwayes according to the proportion of it accompaniedwith holy life and good workes Gal 5 verse 6 There are onely two Sacraments which Christ instituted and left the Church Baptisme the sacrament of our new birth and entrance into christianity the outward signe whereof isWater and the Lords Supper the sacrament of our growth and perfect nourishment and encrease in Christianity the outward signes and matter whereof areBreadandWine remaining both Bread and Wine for substance both in the sacramentall vse of them and afterwards asPaulmaketh it manifest 1 Cor 11 26 27 That no man performe and fulfill the lawe and therfore no man is to hope and looke for righteousnesse and saluation by that obedience which hee sheweth to the lawe Rom 8 3 Gal 2 15 16 That we cannot make satisfaction to God for the least of our sinnes but that Christ alone hath mostfully and onely performed it 1 Pet 2 24 Apoc 1 5 6 That the saluation of all that beleeueis certaine and infallible not onely in Gods decree but also to themselues Rom 8 38 Heb 10 22 and therefore that the opinion of the Papists is wicked which make faith vncertaine and so holde our saluation to bee doubtfull That all doctrine necessary to saluation is contained in the Scriptures so that nothing is either tobe added to it or detracted from it Deut 4 2 Apoc 22 18 19 Gal 1 8 That the knowledge of the Scriptures are necessary for all sorts of people for their saluation and therefore that they ought to read them that they may thereby learne and vnderstand what God would them to beleeue and doe Iohn 5 39 Mar 12 24 Math 22 29 That God alone is to be adored of vs and that no part of diuine worship is to bee giuen any creature Math 4 10 That holinesse of life good workes as effects and consequents of faith andthe way wherein wee should walke Ephes 2 10 is necessarily required of all that will be saued Hebr 12 That the Sacraments are onelye signes and seales of righteousnesse and not causes of saluation and therefore our saluation doth not so depend vpon them that they that want them must needs bee damned whereas our saluation consisteth onely in Christ his merits Marc 16 16 which none can dispoile and dismantle vs of That Christ his body was but once conceiued of the substance of the VirginMary and cannot bee made of any other matter and that CHRIST hath onely one body and therefore it is not made of Wheate bread as the Papists say it is dayly for it is not the seede ofDauid and bread is not the flesh', "kindred List I heare them come Shift to our Holes with silence JIt is a noble Constancie you shewTo this afflicted House that not like others The Friends of Season you do follow Fortune And in the Winter of their Fate forsakeThe Place whose Glories warm'd you You are iust And worthy such a princely Patrones love As was the worlds renownd Germanicus Whose ample merit when I call to thought And see his Wife and Issue obiects madeTo so much enuie iealousy and hate It makes me ready to accuse the GodsOf negligence as Men of tyranny FThey must be patient so must we JO Ioue What will become of us or of the Times When to be high or noble are made crimes When Land and Treasure are most dangerous faults FNay when our Table yea our Bed assaultsOur peace and safety when our Writings are By any enuious Instruments that dareApply them to the guilty made to speakeWhat they will have to fit their tyrannous wreake When Ignorance is scarcely Innocence And Knowledge made a Capitall Offence When not so much but the bare empty shadeOf Liberty is reft us and we made The prey to greedy Vultures and vile Spies That first transfixe us with their murdering eyes JMethinks the Genius of the Romane RaceShould not be so extinct but that bright FlameOf Liberty might be reuiud againe Which no good Man but with his life should loose And we not sit like spent and patient FoolesStill puffing in the darke at one poore coale Held on by hope till the last sparke is out The Cause is publique and the Honor Name The Immortality of every souleThat is not Bastard or a Slaue in Rome Therein concernd Whereto if men would changeThe weari'd Arme and for the weighty ShieldSo long sustaind employ the facile Sword We might have some assurance of our vowes This Asses fortitude doth tire us all It must be actiue valour must redeemeOur losse or none The Rock and our hard SteeleShould meete to enforce those glorious fires againe Whose splendour chear'd the world and heare gaue lifeNo lesse then doth the Sunne's FIt were better stay In lasting darknesse and despaire of Day No ill should force the Subiect vndertakeAgainst the Soueraigne more then Hell should makeThe Gods do wrong A good Man should and mustSit rather downe with losse then rise vniust Though when the Romanes first did yeeld themseluesTo one mans power they did not meane their LiuesTheir Fortunes and their Liberties should beHis absolute spoile as purchasd by the Sword JWhy we are worse if the Slaues and bondTo C sars Slaue be such the proud Seianus He that is All does all gives C sar leaueTo hide his vlcerous and anointed Face With his bald Crowne at Rhodes while he here stalkesUpon the heads of Romanes and their Princes Familiarly to Empire FNow you touchA point indeed wherein he shewes his Art As well as Power JAnd villanie in both Do you obserue where Liuia lodges HowDrusus came dead What men have bin cut off FYes those are things remoou'd I nearer look't Into his later practise where he standsDeclar'd a Master in his Mystery First ere Tiberius went he wrought his feare To think that Agrippina sought his Death Then put those doubts in her sent her oft word Vnder the show of Friendship to bewareOf C sar for he laid to poyson her Draue them to frownes to mutuall iealousies Which now in visible hatred are burst out Since he hath had his hired InstrumentsTo worke on Nero and to heaue him up To tell him C sar's old That all the People Yea all the Army have their eies on him That both do long to have him vndertakeSomething of worth to give the world a hope Bids him to court their grace the easie YouthPerhaps gives eare which straight he writes to C sar And with this comment See yon'd dangerous Boy Note but the practise of the Mother there She is tying him for purposes at hand With Men of sword Here is C sar put in frightGainst Son and Mother Yet he leaues not thus The second brother Drusus a fierce nature And fitter for his snares because ambitious And full of enuie him he clasp's and huggs Poysons with praise tels him what hearts he weares How bright he stands in popular expectance That Rome doth suffer with him", "thy Pen The troubles of MajestickCHARLESset down NotDavidvanquish'd more to reach a Crown Praise him asCowlydid thatHebrewKing Thy Theam's as great do thou as greatly sing Then thou mayst boldly to his favor riseLook down and the base serpent's hiss despise From thund'ring envy safe in Lawrel sit While clam'rous Critiques their vile heads submitCondemn'd for Treason at the bar of Wit NAT LEE The Authors Apology for Heroique Poetry and Poetique Licence TO satisfie the Curiosity of those who will give themselves the trouble of reading the ensuing POEM I think my self oblig'd to render them a Reason why I publish anOPERAwhich was never acted In the first place I shall not be asham'd to own that my chiefest Motive was the Ambition which I acknowledg'd in the Epistle I was desirous to lay at the feet of so Beautiful and Excellent a Princess a Work which I confess was unworthy her but which I hope she will have the goodness to forgive I was also induc'd to it in my own defence many hundred Copies of it being dispers'd abroad without my knowledge or consent so that every one gathering new faults it became at length a Libel against me and I saw with some disdain more nonsence than either I or as bad a Poet could have cram'd into it at a Months warning in which time 'twas wholly Written and not since Revis'd After this I cannot without injury to the deceas'd Author ofParadice Lost but acknowledge that this POEM has receiv'd its entire Foundation part of the Design and many of the Ornaments from him What I have borrow'd will be so easily discern'd from my mean Productions that I shall not need to point the Reader to the places And truly I should be sorry for my own sake that any one should take the pains to compare them together The Original being undoubtedly one of the greatest most noble and most sublime POEMS which either this Age or Nation has produc'd And though I could not refuse the partiality of my Friend who is pleased to commend me in his Verses I hope they will rather be esteem'd the effect of his love to me than of his deliberate and sober judgment His Genius is able to makebeautiful what he pleases Yet as he has been too favorable to me I doubt not but he will hear of his kindness from many of our Contemporaries For we are fallen into an Age of Illiterate Censorious and Detracting people who thus qualified set up for Critiques In the first place I must take leave to tell them that they wholly mistake the Nature of Criticism who think its business is principally to find fault Criticism as it was first instituted byAristotle was meant a Standard of judging well The chiefest part of which is to observe those Excellencies which should delight a reasonable Reader If the Design the Conduct the Thoughts and the Expressions of a POEM be generally such as proceed from a true Genius of Poetry the Critique ought to pass his judgement in favor of the Author 'Tis malicious and unmanly to snarl at the little lapses of a Pen from whichVirgilhimself stands not exempted Horaceacknowledges that honestHomernods sometimes He is not equally awake in every Line But he leaves it also as a standing Measure for our judgments Non Ubi plura nitent in Carmine paucisOffendi maculis quas aut incuria fuditAut humana p r m cavit Natura AndLonginus who was undoubtedly afterAristotle the greatest Critique amongst theGreeks in his twenty seventh Chapter in non Latin alphabet has judiciously preferr'd the sublime Genius that sometimes erres to the midling or indifferent one which makes few faults but seldome or never rises to any Excellence He compares the first to a Man of large possessions who has not leisure to consider of every slight expence will not debase himself to the management of every trifle particular summs are not layd out or spar'd to the greatest advantage in his Oeconomy but are sometimes suffer'd to run to waste while he is only careful of the Main On the other side he likens the Mediocrity of Wit to one of a mean fortune who manages his store with extream frugality or rather parsimony but who with fear of running into profuseness never arrives to the magnificence of living This kind of Genius writes indeed correctly A wary man he is in Grammar very", "Then I offered the Queen and Prince some others and design'd to have bestow'd divers more upon his Attendants butPylonasforbid them to accept any supposing as I heard they were all I had which he would have me reserve forIrdonozurhis Soveraign He then imbraced me with much indearedness and inquired divers things by signs which I answered in thesame manner to the best of my Skill which not contenting him he delivered me to the guard of 100 of his Giants as I may well call them strictly charging them that I should want nothing fit for me That they should suffer none of theDwarf Lunarsorlittle Moon Men to come near me That I should be inst ucted in their Language and lastly that they should by no means impart to me the knowledge of several things by him Specified what they were I could never understand It may be you long to know whatPylonasinquired of me Why what should it be but whence I came how I arrived there what was my name and business with the like to all which I answered as near the truth as possible Being dismist I was provided with all necessaries as my heart could wish so that I seem'd to be in a Paradise the pleasures whereof did not yet so transport me but I was much concerned with the thoughts of my Wife and Children and still retaining some I again to them I tended myGansa's daily with much care which yet had signified little if other men had not done more than I could For now the time came when of necessity all people of our Stature and my self likewise must needs sleep thirteen or fourteen whole days together for by a secret and irresistible decree of nature when the day begins to appear and the Moon to be enlightned by the Sun Beams which is in the first Quarter of the Moon all people of our Stature inhabiting these parts fall into a dead sleep and are not possibly to be wakened till the Sun set and is withdrawn for as Owls and Bats with us cannot indure the light so at the first approach of day we begin to be amazed therewith and fall into a slumber which grows by degrees into a dead sleep till the light be gone which is in fourteen or fifteen days that is till the last Quarter During the Suns absence there is a twofold light one ofthe Sun which I could not endure to behold and another of the Earth Now that of the Earth was at the height for when the Moon is at the change then is the Earth a full Moon to them and as the Moon increaseth with us so the light of the Earth decreaseth with them I found the light though the Sun was absent equal to that with us in the day when the Sun is clouded but toward the quarter it dayly diminisheth yet leaving still a competent light which seems very strange though not so remarkable as what they there report that in the other Hemisphere of the Moon contrary to that I fell upon where during half the Moon they see not the Sun and the Earth never appears to them they have yet a kind of light not unlike our Moon light which it seems the neerness of the Stars and other Planets that are at a far less distance than from us affords them You must understand that of thetrue LunarsorMoon menthere are three kinds some a little taller than we as perhaps ten or twelve Foot high these can indure the day of the Moon when the Earth shines but little but not the Beams of both and so must then be laid asleep Others are twenty Foot high or above who can suffer all the light both of the Earth and Sun There are in a certain Island the mysteries whereof are carefully concealed men whose Stature is at least twenty seven Foot high If any other come a land there in the Moons day time they instantly fall asleep This is calledInsula Martini and hath a particular Governour who as they report is sixty five thousand Moons old which makes five thousand of our years his name is said to beHirach and be in a manner commandsIrdonozurhimself especially in that Island out of which he never removes There is another comes often thither who they", 'ye come to age ye be lesse set by but be ye sure of this if ye be diligent louynge and tendable to me our children and housholde the elder that ye waxe the more honorable and better estemed shal ye be For it is not the beautifulnes and goodlye shappe but the very vertue and goodnes that men regarde and fauour I remembre good Socrates that my firste co munication with her was after this maner And dyd ye perceiue good Ischomachus saide I that by the reason of this she was any thynge moued to be more diligent Yes verily saide Ischomachus And I sawe her vpon a time sore an angerd with her selfe and greatly a shamed that whan I asked her a thynge that I hadde broughte home she coude not fette hit me And whan I sawe that hit greued her very sore I said her Take neuer the more thoughte for the matter if ye can not gyue me that that I aske you For it is a token of pouerte in very dede whan a man lacketha thynge that he can not But this nede may be suffered a great deale better whan a man sekethe a thynge and can not fynde it than if at the begynnynge he dothe not seke for it knowyng that he hath it not But as for this ye be not to be blamed saide I but I my selfe seinge I not apoynted you a place where to leye euery thynge that ye myghte knowe where ye shulde set hit and where to fette hit agayne The praise and profyt of order There is nothynge good swete wyfe so profitable and so goodlye amonge men as is an order in euery thynge In playes and enterludes where a great company of men is assembled to playe their partes if they shulde rasshely do and saye what so euer felle in to theyr braynes hit wolde be but a trouble and a busynes and no pleasure to beholde them But whan they do and speake euerye thynge in order the audience hath a verye greatte pleasure bothe to beholde them ye and also to here them And like wise an armie of men swete wife said I that is out of order and sette out of good arraye is a very great confusion in daunger to be lightlye ouer come of theyr enmies and a verye pitous and miserablesighte to their frendes as whan there is together in a plumpe asses fotemen cartes baggage and men of armes And howe shulde they go forwarde whan they do let one an other He that gothe letteth hym that runnethe he that rounneth distourbeth hym that standeth styll the carte letteth the ma of armes the asse the carte the baggage the fote man And if they shulde come to the pointe that they must fighte how coude they fight beinge in that taking For wha they be faine by the reason of their il order to flee their owne company that letteth the howe coude they thus fleinge ouer come them that set vpon them in good order of batayle wel weaponed But the armie that is wel ordred and kept in good array is a very pleasaunt sighte to theyr frendes and greuous to their enmies What frende is there but that he wyll a very great plesure to se the foote men marche forward in good order and arraye What is that man but he wyll maruayle whan he beholdeth a greatte nombre of men of armes rydynge in good arraye and order And what enmie wyll not be aferde whan he seeth morispikes bylles men of armes crosse bowes and also archers the whiche folowetheir capitaynes in good arraye and order of bataile And also whan they marche forwarde in good array if they be neuer so many thousa des yet they walke as pesibly as though there were but one man alone And what maketh a galey wel furnisshed with men feareful to the enmies and pleasaunt to beholde frendes but that hit goth so swyftly And what maketh them that be in it that they do not trouble one an other but that they do sytte in order keke make signes in order lye downe in order ryse in order drawe the oores in order And as for confusion misorder me thynketh hit is lyke as if a man of the countree', "thought he was displeased with me In this case I had a confirmation that acting contrary to present outward interest from a motive of Divine love and in regard to truth and righteousness opens the way to a treasure better than silver and to a friendship exceeding the friendship of men '' From 1753 to 1755 two circumstances of a similar kind took place which contributed greatly to strengthen him in the path he had taken for in both these cases the persons who requested him to make their wills were so impressed by the principle upon which he refused them and by his manner of doing it that they bequeathed liberty to their slaves In the year 1756 he made a religious visit to several of the society in Long Island Here it was that the seed now long fostered by the genial influences of Heaven began to burst forth into fruit Till this time he seems to have been a passive instrument attending only to such circumstances as came in his way on this subject But now he became an active one looking out for circumstances for the exercise of his labours My mind '' says he was deeply engaged in this visit both in public and private and at several places observing that members kept slaves I found myself under a necessity in a friendly way to labour with them on that subject expressing as the way opened the inconsistency of that practice with the parity of the Christian religion and the ill effects of it as manifested amongst us '' In the year 1757 he felt his mind so deeply interested on the same subject that he resolved to travel over Maryland Virginia and North Carolina in order to try to convince persons principally in his own society of the inconsistency of holding slaves He joined his brother with him in this arduous service Having passed the Susquehanna into Maryland he began to experience great agitation of mind Soon after I entered this province '' says he a deep and painful exercise came upon me which I often had some feeling of since my mind was drawn towards these parts and with which I had acquainted my brother before we agreed to join as companions '' As the people in this and the southern provinces live much on the labour of slaves many of whom are used hardly my concern was that I might attend with singleness of heart to the voice of the true Shepherd and be so supported as to remain unmoved at the faces of men '' It is impossible for me to follow him in detail through this long and interesting journey when I consider the bounds I have prescribed to myself in this work I shall say therefore what I propose to offer generally and in a few words It appears that he conversed with persons occasionally who were not of his own society with a view of answering their arguments and of endeavouring to evince the wickedness and impolicy of slavery In discoursing with these however strenuous he might appear he seems never to have departed from a calm modest and yet dignified and even friendly demeanour At the public meetings for discipline held by his own society in these provinces he endeavoured to display the same truths and in the same manner but particularly to the elders of his own society exhorting them as the most conspicuous rank to be careful of their conduct and to give a bright example in the liberation of their slaves He visited also families for the same purpose and he had the well earned satisfaction of finding his admonitions kindly received by some and of seeing a disposition in others to follow the advice he had given them In the year 1758 he attended the yearly meeting at Philadelphia where he addressed his brethren on the propriety of dealing with such members as should hereafter purchase slaves On the discussion of this point he spoke a second time and this to such effect that he had the satisfaction at this meeting to see minutes made more fully than any before and a committee appointed for the advancement of the great object to which he had now been instrumental in turning the attention of many and to witness a considerable spreading of the cause In the same year also he joined himself with two others of the society to visit such members of it", "natural Liberty under the other were Servants Villains or others The learnedCluveriusin his Description ofGermany Cluver Germ Antiq f 121 cap 15 Nobilium Ingenuorum Libertorum cui admixtus Libertin rum from whence we derived our Distinctions makes three Orders under the first Division But allFree menof either Order wereIngenui withBracton who takes no difference here And if we believe our Author'sipse dixit allingenuiwere Nobles Quod erat demonstrandum 'T will be hard if amongst theseIngenui AgainstJani c p 42 we do findprodes homestoo but our Author hasseen it written prudes homes though he cannot call to mind the Record And truly we have no great Reason to trust his Memory since 'tis so treacherous to expose him by frequent and palpable Contradictions Well Prudes homesthey were Ay that they were that came to theGreat Councils such as were theWitsin theSaxon Gemotes but if to theFolkmote there came to be sure all theFrank pledges then they wereNoble Wits and sovous avez AgainstPetyt p 21 theliberi homines prodes homes prudes homes andWites orSapientes But upon second Thoughts theCommunitas populiwerethe Community of the Barons only AgainstPetyt p 129 together with theAlios theMilites who held by Military Service of the great Barons and the lesser Tenants inCapite And for this there is Demonstration Ib p 56 in that the Meaning ofPopulusi to be taken ascontradistinctfromClarus and then it signifies no moretha Laity it doth not denote a distinct State or Order amongst secular men or Laies but an Order and State of men Ib p 57 distinct from the Ecclesiasticks or the Clergy This by no means is meant of the inferiour sort of People But good Mr Interpreter ifClerussignifies inferiourClergy as well as the Superiour nay is most commonly appropriated to the inferiour what becomes of your profound Observation and of all your Presidents And how comes it to pass that even the poorMass Priestswere anciently calledMass Thegnes Possibly no man has a better Faculty than this Gentleman of facing out clear Proof which he often brings against himself An 1244 28 H 3 Against Mr Petyt p 162 Thus he tells us The great men of the whole Kingdom the Arch bishops Abbots Priors Earls and Barons were called together in which Council the King by his own Mouth in the Presence of the great men in the Refectory atWestminster desired a pecuniary Aid to whom it was answered thatthey would treat about that matter And the great men retiring out of the Refectory the Arch bishops Bishops Abbots and Priors met and treated by themselves At length the Earls and Barons were asked The Dr omits engli ngex parte eorum either not understanding it or because itmanifestly destroys his Whimsey p 17 if they would unanimously consent to the Resolutions they had taken in answering and making provision for what had been demanded of them Who answered that without the Common Vniversity Commun universitate rather the University of the Commons they would do nothing Then by common Consent there were elected on behalf of the Clergy the Elect ofCanterbury the Bishop ofLincoln Winchester andWorcester On behalf of the Laity EarlRichardthe King's Brother EarlBigod Earl ofLeicester Simon Montfort and EarlWilliam Marshal For the Barons Richard Montfitchet andJohn Baliol and the Abbots ofBuryandRamsey that what they twelve should resolve on should be recited in Common and that no form should be shewn to the King by Authority of the twelve which had not the Common Assent of all Here is so manifest a Distinction betweenLordsandCommons Members of theGreat Council that I dare say noman but this Dr could have united them into one Order as he does all the Laity But here 'tis obvious that when the Lay Lords EarlsandBarons were all together and ask'd by the dignify'd Clergy then present whether they would agree with them The Lay Lords answered for themselves that they would do nothing without theCommon Vniversity which could not possibly be only the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Let our Dr answer this to save his Credit they referring to others distinct from both and if the Temporal Lords had concurr'd here had been the Consent of theCommon Vniversityof Lords if we may so call it But besides the Consent of all the Lords there was requir'd the Consent of another body of men and these must be theCommons which might well be of Clergy and Laity wherefore here wasClerusandPopulus Against Mr Petyt p 56 and thatsuch as were inferiour to Barons Tenants inCapite and Noblemen that is to such as", "suffocated and so but by different means have shared the melancholy fate of our friend This bag was formed of silk sufficiently capacious to contain 100 gallons of atmospheric air Prior to our ascent the bag was inflated with the assistance of a pair of bellows with fifty gallons of air so allowing for any expansion which might be produced in the upper regions Into the end of this bag were introduced two flexible tubes and the moment we felt ourselves to be going up in the manner just described Mr Spencer as well as myself placed either of them in our mouths By this simple contrivance we preserved ourselves from instantaneous suffocation a result which must have ensued from the apparently endless volume of gas with which the car was enveloped The gas notwithstanding all our precautions from the violence of its operation on the human frame almost immediately deprived us of sight and we were both as far as our visionary powers were concerned in a state of total darkness for four or five minutes '' Messrs Green and Spencer eventually reached earth in safety near Maidstone knowing nothing of the fate of their late companion But of this we are sufficiently informed through a Mr R Underwood who was on horseback near Blackheath and watching the aeronauts at the moment when the parachute was separated from the balloon He noticed that the former descended with the utmost rapidity at the same time swaying fearfully from side to side until the basket and its occupant actually parting from the parachute fell together to earth through several hundred feet and were dashed to pieces It would appear that the liberation of the parachute from below the balloon had been carried out without hitch indeed all so far had worked well and the wind at the time was but a gentle breeze The misadventure therefore must be entirely attributed to the faulty manner in which the parachute was constructed There could of course be only one issue to the sheer drop from such a height which became the unfortunate Mr Cocking 's fate but the very interesting question will have to be discussed as to the chances in favour of the aeronaut who within his wicker car while still duly attached to the balloon may meet with a precipitate descent We may here fitly mention an early perilous experience of Mr Green due simply to the malice of someone never discovered It appears that while Green 's balloon previous to an ascent was on the ground the cords attaching the car had been partly severed in such a way as to escape detection So that as soon as the balloon rose the car commenced breaking away and its occupants Mr Green and Mr Griffiths had to clutch at the ring to which with difficulty they continued to cling Meanwhile the car remaining suspended by one cord only the balloon was caused to hang awry with the result that its upper netting began giving way allowing the balloon proper gradually to escape through the bursting meshes thus threatening the distracted voyagers with terrible disaster The disaster in fact actually came to pass ere the party completed their descent the balloon rushing through the opening in the net work with a tremendous explosion and the two passengers clinging to the rest of the gear falling through a height said to be near a hundred feet Both though only with much time and difficulty recovered from the shock '' In 1840 three years after the tragic adventure connected with Mr Cocking 's parachute trial we find Charles Green giving his views as to the practicability of carrying out a ballooning enterprise which should far excel all others that had hitherto been attempted This was nothing less than the crossing of the Atlantic from America to England There is no shadow of doubt that the adventurous aeronaut was wholly in earnest in the readiness he expressed to embark on the undertaking should adequate funds be forthcoming and he discusses the possibilities with singular clearness and candour He maintains that the actual difficulties resolve themselves into two only first the maintenance of the balloon in the sky for the requisite period of time and secondly the adequate control of its direction in space With respect to the first difficulty he points out the fact to which we have already referred namely that it is impossible to avoid the fluctuations of level in a balloon 's", 'knyght that had theym in to the shyppe The knyght was called patryke he wente and tolde the kynge ytwell was he auenged of the chyldren whiche wolde not byleue in mahowne How sayd the ky ge ye done Syr sayd yeknyght ye shall neuer se them for I set them in an olde shyppe without ony maner of lyuynge of the worlde And within I made two or thre holes and let drawe the sayle vp to the toppe whiche bare theym in to the see that neuer shall ye here tydynges of them I wyll it well sayd the kynge for I dremed to nyght that I sawe the xiiii chyldren in a wood And the fayre chylde whiche spake to me became a lyon deuoured me hurte me so moche that I dyed as e semed soo was I sore afrayed Syr sayd the knyght that was but a dreme of that that be ye quyte I wyll well sayd the kynge than sayd the knyght hym By mahoune I ought to cou seyll you truly wherfore I rede you that none be put to the dethe but he wyll defende hym for ye made a fayre conquest for this is the fayrest countre the moost delectable that is And who that sholde slee yepeople the londe sholde be without fruyte And men saye comynly as moche auaylleth a myl that gryndeth nought as an ouen yebaketh nought lette euery man byleue in suche lawe as he wyll but all the fortresses and the countre that wyll not obey you and yelde trybute be they dyscomfyted and lete yeother lyue and labour ye shallbe as ryche as ye wolde ye shall be lorde of the countre and the ryche men whiche may be raunsoned that ben prysoners take theyr fynaunces and by fayrenes drawe them to our lawe of mahoumet Than sayd yekynge by mahoune ye counseyll vs truly Gooth and serche the prysoners and they that wyll not byleue in our lawe be they trybutayrye in seruage and yelde vs trybute after theyr puyssaunce and we put all the rule of our lawe in you How the knyght Patryke delyuered from pryson yeErle Desture and yeother crysten men THus was the knyght all gouernoure of theyr lawe of the prysoners and of the ordynaunce of the countree And the knyght whiche that toke no hede but to saue the crysten people and the countre to his power wente all aboute to serche the prysoners putte theym to lyght raunsome after that he founde with them And amonge the other prysoners he fou de the kynges brother of Galyce that was the erle of Desture whiche was hurte of two woundes but not to the dethe So was he taught to whiche he was whan the knyght knewe hym he toke hym and ledde hym asyde in to a chambre they two alone sayd hym Syr yf ye be the kynges brother I wote well ye grete desyre to saue the countre and the people whiche is fall in grete caytyfnes and seruage tyll that Ihesu cryst sette remedy there to soo saye I you in good fayth pryuely by youre good counseyll all the best remedy that I can or may I shall putte there to Thenne the erle hadde ryght grete Ioye to here speke of the name of Ihesu Cryste and that he wolde theauayle of the crysten people sayd hym syghynge ryght sore Ryght swete syr I wote neuer yf ye say these wordes for to assaye me but yf it pleased god yeyoure herte wolde it as your mouthe sayth it I sholde than oure lorde Than sayd the knyght hym all his doynge and how he hadde be take in bataylle and how for to refuse the dethe for to auayle the prysoners of that batayle to all crysten men he had feyned too be a Sarrasyn and bare the sygne but his herte was alwaye in Ihesu cryste And he tolde hym how he hadde saued xiiii chyldren and how he hadde doo so moche to the paynym kynge that none sholde no more be putte to the swerde And that euery man sholde holde his lawe and yelde trybute and be in seruage to the kynge And that he had do tyll god wolde sette remedy therto how he had be charged to rau some the prysoners Than the erle kneled doune and thanked god wepynge And the knyght', 'will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engSermons English 17th century God Attributes Sermons Early works to 1800 2004 04TCPAssigned for keying and markup2004 07SPi GlobalKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2004 08Rina KorSampled and proofread2004 08Rina KorText and markup reviewed and edited2004 10pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionLIFE ETERNALL OR A TREATISE Of the knowledge of the DivineESSENCEand ATTRIBVTES Delivered in XVIII Sermons By the late faithfull and worthy Minister of IESVS CHRIST IOHN PRESTON D in Divinity Chaplaine in ordinary to his Majestie Master ofEmmanuelColledge inCambridge and sometimes Preacher of LINCOLNSInne IOHN 17 3 This is Life Eternall to know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent Imprinted atLondonbyR B and are to be sold byNicholas Bourneat the Royall Exchange and byRapha Harford in Pater noster Row in Queenes head Alley at the signe of the guilt Bible 163 TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE VVILLIAM VISCOVNTSAYANDSEALE ENCREASE OFGRACE RIGHT HONOVRABLE SO waking and omnipotent hath ever beene the eye and hand ofGod that nothing by himselfe designed to worth and use could wholly bedebased or layd aside MosesandCyrusdevoted in their infancie to ruine and obscurity were by that eye and hand kept and advanced to highest honours and imployments for his Church Some footsteps of which care and power we have observed upon the birth and bringing forth to light of this Orphane which in relation to the painfull labour of him who as the Mother brought it forth and dyed in travell with it wee thought might well be stiled BENNONI Sonne of my sorrowes But when wee saw the strength and holinesse imprinted on the child byGodthe father of it wee doubted not to call it BENIAMIN Sonne of the righthand For as dyingJacoblaid his right hand upon the youngest son ofJoseph SoGoddid stretch forth his on this the last issue of thedying Author when out of awombe as then so deadanddryed hee brought forth aMan childso strong and vigorous As also when by the Parents immature departure it seemed to be adjudged to death and darknesse that yet by the same hand it was preserved and at last through many hazards delivered unto us who by thedying Parent were appointed to the Mid wives Office in bringing it forth to the publike view And if we may estimate the writings of men by the same rulewhereby wee are to judge of the works ofGodhimselfe and those workes ofGodexcell the rest which doe most cleerly shew forth him theAuthorof them and therfore Grace though but an accident in the soule is of farre more price withGod than all mens soules devoid of it because it is the lively Image of his Holinesse which is his beautie VVe could not imagin how this work should not bee valued when it came abroad that presents to all mens understandings so cleare evident and immediat expressions ofGod hisNameandAttributes And indeed what vast and boundless volumes of heaven earth hel hathGodbin pleased to publish to makeknown hiswrath eternall power and God head and how long hath he continued that expensive worke of governing the world to shew forth theriches of his goodnesse patience forbearance Yet when all were bound together so little knew we of him that he set forth his Son the expresse Jmage of his Person as the Last and best Edition that could be hoped for And it being much more true ofGodwhich is usually sayd of knowledge in the generall Non habet inimicum nisi ignorantem that being so good he hath no enemies nor strangers to him but those that know him not surely then theknowledge of himis a most necessary and effectuall means to friendship with him And indeed As that God knoweth us is the firstFoundationof his Covenant of Mercie vvith us 2Tim 2 19 So our true and savoury knowledge of', 'to yelast wordes of Dauid ytthey shulde stonde vnder the hande of the children of Aaron to mynister in the house of theLORDEin the courte and to the chestes and for purifyenge and to all maner of sanctifyenge and to euery worke of the office in the house of God And for yeshewbred for the fyne floure for the meat offrynge for the vnleuended wafers for the pannes for yefryenge and for all maner of weight and measure And in the mornynge to stonde for to geue thankes and to prayse theLORDE and in the euenynge likewyse And vpon all Sabbathes Newmones and feastes to offre all the burnt offerynges theLOROE acordinge to the nombre and ordre allwaye before theLORDE to wayte vpon the Tabernacle of witnesse and of the Sa ctuary and vpon their brethre the children of Aaron to mynister in the house of theLORDE TheXXV Chapter THis was yeordinaunce of the childre of Aaron The children of Aaron were Nadab Abihu Eleasar and Ithamar But Nadab and Abihu dyed before their fathers and had no children And Eleasar and Ithamar were prestes And Dauid ordred them after his maner Sadoc out of the children of Eleasar and Ahimelech out of the children of Ithamar acordinge to their nombre and office And there were mo chefe stronge men founde amonge the children of Eleasar then the children of Ithamar And he ordeyned them after this maner namely sixtene out of yechildre of Eleasar to be rulers thorow out their fathers house eight of the children of Ithamar thorow out their fathers house Neuertheles he ordeyned them by lot because that both the pryncipall of the children of Eleasar and of Ithamar were in yeSanctuary and chefe before God And the Scrybe Semeia the sonne of Nethaneel one of the Leuites wrote them vp before yekynge and before the rulers and before Sadoc the prest before Ahimelech he sonne of Abiathar before the chefe of the fathers amonge the prestes Leuites namely one fathers house for Eleasar and the other for Ithamar And the first lot fell vpon Ioiarib the seconde vpon Iedana the thirde vpo Harim the fourth vpon Seorim the fifth vpo Malchia the sixte vpon Meiamin the seuenth vpon Hakoz the eight vpon Abia the nyenth vpon Iesua the tenth vpon Sechania the eleuenth vpon Eliasib the twolueth vpon Iakim the thirtenth vpon Hupa the fourtenth vpon Iesebeab the fiftenth vpon Bilga the sixtenth vpon Immer the seuententh vpon Hesir the eightenth vpon Hapizez the nyententh vpon Pethahia the twentieth vpon Ieheszkel the one and twentieth vpon Iachin the two twentieth vpon Samul the thre twentieth vpo Dalaia yefoure and twentieth vpo Maasia This is their course after their office to go in to the house of theLORDE acordinge to their maner vnder their father Aaron as theLORDEGod of Israel commaunded him Of the children of Leui amonge the children of Amram was Subael Amonge thechildren of Subael was Iohdea Amonge the children of Rehabia was yefirst Iesia Amonge the Iezeharites was Selomoth Amonge the children of Selomoth was Iahath The children of Hebron were Ieria yefirst Amaria the seconde Iehasiel the thirde Iakneam the fourth The children of Vsiel were Micha Amo ge the children of Micha was Samir The brother of Micha was Iesia Amonge the children of Iesia was Zacharias The children of Merari were Maheli Musi whose sonne was Iaesia The childre of Merari of his sonne Iaesia were Soham Sacur Ibri Maheli had Eleasar for he had no sonnes Of Cis the children of Cis were Ierahmeel and Musi The children of Musi were Maheli Eder and Ieremoth These are the childre of yeLeuites thorow out yehouse of their fathers And the lot was cast for them also besyde their brethren the children of Aaron in the presence of kynge Dauid and Sadoc and Ahimelech and before the chefe fathers amonge the prestes Leuites as well for the leest brother as for the chefest amonge the fathers TheXXVI Chapter ANd Dauid with the chefe captaynes sundered to the offices amonge yechildre of Assaph Heman Iedithun yeprophetes with harpes psalteries Cymbales and they were nombred the worke acordynge to their offyce Amonge the childre of Assaph was Sakur Ioseph Nethania Asarela childre of Assaph vnder Assaph which prophecyed besyde yekynge Of Iedithun The children of Iedithun were Gedalia Zori Iesaia Hasabia Mathithia Simei these sixe vnder their father Iedithun wtharpes whose prophecienge was to geue thankes and to praise theLORDE Of Heman', 'the competition of Sulpicianus It was now incumbent on the Pr torians to fulfil the conditions of the sale They placed their new sovereign whom they served and despised in the centre of their ranks surrounded him on every side with their shields and conducted him in close order of battle through the deserted streets of the city The senate was commanded to assemble and those who had been the distinguished friends of Pertinax or the personal enemies of Julian found it necessary to affect a more than common share of satisfaction at this happy revolution After Julian had filled the senate house with armed soldiers he expatiated on the freedom of his election his own eminent virtues and his full assurance of the affections of the senate The obsequious assembly congratulated their own and the public felicity engaged their allegiance and conferred on him all the several branches of the Imperial power From the senate Julian was conducted by the same military procession to take possession of the palace The first objects that struck his eyes were the abandoned trunk of Pertinax and the frugal entertainment prepared for his supper The one he viewed with indifference the other with contempt A magnificent feast was prepared by his order and he amused himself till a very late hour with dice and the performances of Pylades a celebrated dancer Yet it was observed that after the crowd of flatterers dispersed and left him to darkness solitude and terrible reflection he passed a sleepless night revolving most probably in his mind his own rash folly the fate of his virtuous predecessor and the doubtful and dangerous tenure of an empire which had not been acquired by merit but purchased by money He had reason to tremble On the throne of the world he found himself without a friend and even without an adherent The guards themselves were ashamed of the prince whom their avarice had persuaded them to accept nor was there a citizen who did not consider his elevation with horror as the last insult on the Roman name The nobility whose conspicuous station and ample possessions exacted the strictest caution dissembled their sentiments and met the affected civility of the emperor with smiles of complacency and professions of duty But the people secure in their numbers and obscurity gave a free vent to their passions The streets and public places of Rome resounded with clamors and imprecations The enraged multitude affronted the person of Julian rejected his liberality and conscious of the impotence of their own resentment they called aloud on the legions of the frontiers to assert the violated majesty of the Roman empire The public discontent was soon diffused from the centre to the frontiers of the empire The armies of Britain of Syria and of Illyricum lamented the death of Pertinax in whose company or under whose command they had so often fought and conquered They received with surprise with indignation and perhaps with envy the extraordinary intelligence that the Pr torians had disposed of the empire by public auction and they sternly refused to ratify the ignominious bargain Their immediate and unanimous revolt was fatal to Julian but it was fatal at the same time to the public peace as the generals of the respective armies Clodius Albinus Pescennius Niger and Septimius Severus were still more anxious to succeed than to revenge the murdered Pertinax Their forces were exactly balanced Each of them was at the head of three legions with a numerous train of auxiliaries and however different in their characters they were all soldiers of experience and capacity Clodius Albinus governor of Britain surpassed both his competitors in the nobility of his extraction which he derived from some of the most illustrious names of the old republic But the branch from which he claimed his descent was sunk into mean circumstances and transplanted into a remote province It is difficult to form a just idea of his true character Under the philosophic cloak of austerity he stands accused of concealing most of the vices which degrade human nature But his accusers are those venal writers who adored the fortune of Severus and trampled on the ashes of an unsuccessful rival Virtue or the appearances of virtue recommended Albinus to the confidence and good opinion of Marcus and his preserving with the son the same interest which he had acquired with the father is a proof at least that he was possessed of a very', "am zealous to have you agree with me in this one article that all good christians are of the same religion a sentiment which I sincerely confess how little soever it is countenanced by the church of Rome ' And in the latter end of the following year or the beginning of 1707 her doubts about the Romish religion which she had so many years professed having led her to a thorough examination of the grounds of it by consulting the best books on both sides of the question and advising with men of the best judgment the result was a conviction of the falseness of the pretensions of that church and a return to that of England to which she adhered during the rest of her life In the course of this enquiry the great and leading question concerning A Guide in Controversy was particularly discussed by her and the two letters which she wrote upon it the first to Mr Bennet a Romish priest and the second to Mr H who had procured an answer to that letter from a stranger Mr Beimel 's indisposition preventing him from returning one were thought so valuable on account of the strength and perspicuity of reasoning as well as their conciseness that she consented to the importunity of her friends for their publication in June 1707 under the following title A Discourse concerning a Guide in Controversies in two Letters Written to one of the Church Church of Rome by a Person lately converted from that Communion a later edition of them being since printed at Edinburgh in 1728 in 8vo Bishop Burnet wrote the preface to them though without his name to it and he observes that they might be of use to such of the Roman Catholics as are perswaded that those who deny the infallibility of their church take away all certainty of the Christian religion or of the authority of the scriptures This is the main topic of those two letters and the point was considered by our author as of such importance that she procured her friend Mrs Burnet to consult Mr afterwards Dr Clark upon it and to show him a paper which had been put into her hands urging the difficulties on that article on the side of the Papists The sentiments of that great man upon this subject are comprised in a letter from Mrs Burnet to Mrs Trotter of which our editor has given a copy to which we refer the reader in the 31st page of his account In 1708 our author was married to Mr Cockburn the son of Dr Cockburn an eminent and learned divine of Scotland at first attached to the court of St Germains but obliged to quit it on account of his inflexible adherence to the Protestant religion then for some time minister of the Episcopal church at Amsterdam and at last collated to the rectory of Northaw in Middlesex by Dr Robinson bishop of London at the recommendation of Queen Anne Mr Cockburn his son soon after his marriage with our author had the donative of Nayland in Sussex where he settled in the same year 1708 but returned afterwards from thence to London to be curate of St Dunstan 's in Fleet street where he continued 'till the accession of his late majesty to the throne when falling into a scruple about the oath of abjuration though he always prayed for the King and Royal Family by name he was obliged to quit that station and for ten or twelve years following was reduced to great difficulties in the support of his family during which time he instructed the youth of the academy in Chancery Lane in the Latin tongue At last in 1726 by consulting the lord chancellor King and his own father upon the sense and intent of that oath and by reading some papers put into his hands with relation to it he was reconciled to the taking of it In consequence of this being the year following invited to be minister of the Episcopal congregation at Aberdeen in Scotland he qualified himself conformably to the law and on the day of his present Majesty 's accession preached a sermon there on the duty and benefit of praying for the government This sermon being printed and animadverted upon he published a reply to the remarks on it with some papers relating to the oath of abjuration which have been much esteemed", "and pleasure in the happiness of others which is a further ground for distinguishing and loving virtue All this I say takes place laying aside the deceitful feeling of liberty and supposing all our notions to be adjusted to the system of necessity I add that there is nothing in the above doctrine to exclude the perception of a certain beauty and excellency in virtue according to lord Shaftesbury and the antient Philosophers which may for ought we know render it lovely and admirable to all rational beings It appears to us unquestionably under the form of intrinsick excellency even when we think not of its tendency to our happiness Ideas of moral obligation of remorse of merit and all that is connected with this way of thinking arise from what may be called a wise delusion in our nature concerning liberty but as this affects only a certain modification of our ideas of virtue and vice there is nothing in it to render the foundation of virtue either unsecure or dishonourable Unsecure it does not render it because as now observed virtue partly stands firm upon a separate foundation independent of these feelings and even where built upon these feelings it is still built upon human nature For though these feelings of liberty vary from the truth of things they are nevertheless essential to the nature of man We act upon them and can not act otherways And therefore tho ' the distinction betwixt virtue and vice had no other foundation but these feelings which is not the case it would still have an immoveable and secure foundation in human nature As for the supposed dishonour done to virtue by resting its authority in any degree on a deceitful feeling there is so little ground for this part of the objection that on the contrary our doctrine most highly exalts virtue For the above described artificial sense of liberty is wholly contrived to support virtue and to give its dictates the force of a law Hereby it is discovered to be in a singular manner the care of the Deity and a peculiar sort of glory is thrown around it The Author of nature has not rested it upon the ordinary feelings and principles of human nature as he has rested our other affections and appetites even those which are most necessary to our existence But a sort of extraordinary machinery is introduced for its sake Human nature is forced as it were out of its course and made to receive a nice and artificial set of feelings merely that conscience may have a commanding power and virtue be set as on a throne This could not otherways be brought about but by means of the deceitful feeling of liberty which therefore is a greater honour to virtue a higher recommendation of it than if our conceptions were in every particular correspondent to the truth of things A SECOND objection which may be urged against our system is that it seems to represent the Deity as acting deceitfully by his creatures He has given them certain ideas of contingency in events and of liberty in their own actions by which he has in a manner forced them to act upon a false hypothesis as if he were unable to carry on the government of this world did his creatures conceive things according to the real truth This objection is in a great measure obviated by what we observed in the introduction to this essay concerning our sensible ideas It is universally allowed by modern philosophers that the perceptions of our external senses are not always agreeable to strict truth but so contrived as rather to answer the purposes of use Now if it be called a deceit in our senses not to give us just representations of the material world the Deity must be the author of this deceit as much as he is of that which prevails in our moral ideas But no just objection can ly against the conduct of the Deity in either ease Our senses both internal and external are given us for different ends and purposes some to discover truth others to make us happy and virtuous The senses which are appropriated to the discovery of truth unerringly answer their end So do the senses which are appropriated to virtue and happiness And in this view it is no material objection that the same sense does not answer both ends As to the other", "ode to the king of Prussia of which he had sold but three and one of them was to Whitfield the methodist Tim affected to receive this intimation with good humour saying he expected in a post or two from Potsdam a poem of thanks from his Prussian majesty who knew very well how to pay poets in their own coin but in the mean time he proposed that Mr Birkin and he should run three times round the garden for a bowl of punch to be drank at Ashley 's in the evening and he would run boots against stockings The bookseller who valued himself upon his mettle was persuaded to accept the challenge and he forthwith resigned his boots to Cropdale who when he had put them on was no bad representation of captain Pistol in the play Every thing being adjusted they started together with great impetuosity and in the second round Birkin had clearly the advantage larding the lean earth as he puff'd along Cropdale had no mind to contest the victory further but in a twinkling disappeared through the back door of the garden which opened into a private lane that had communication with the high road The spectators immediately began to hollow Stole away ' and Birkin set off in pursuit of him with great eagerness but he had not advanced twenty yards in the lane when a thorn running into his foot sent him hopping back into the garden roaring with pain and swearing with vexation When he was delivered from this annoyance by the Scotchman who had been bred to surgery he looked about him wildly exclaiming Sure the fellow wo n't be such a rogue as to run clear away with my boots ' Our landlord having reconnoitered the shoes he had left which indeed hardly deserved that name Pray said he Mr Birkin wa 'n' t your boots made of calf skin ' Calf skin or cow skin replied the other I 'll find a slip of sheep skin that will do his business I lost twenty pounds by his farce which you persuaded me to buy I am out of pocket five pounds by his damn'd ode and now this pair of boots bran new cost me thirty shillings as per receipt But this affair of the boots is felony transportation I 'll have the dog indicted at the Old Bailey I will Mr S I will be reveng'd even though I should lose my debt in consequence of his conviction ' Mr S said nothing at present but accommodated him with a pair of shoes then ordered his servant to rub him down and comfort him with a glass of rum punch which seemed in a great measure to cool the rage of his indignation After all said our landlord this is no more than a humbug in the way of wit though it deserves a more respectable epithet when considered as an effort of invention Tim being I suppose out of credit with the cordwainer fell upon this ingenious expedient to supply the want of shoes knowing that Mr Birkin who loves humour would himself relish the joke upon a little recollection Cropdale literally lives by his wit which he has exercised upon all his friends in their turns He once borrowed my poney for five or six days to go to Salisbury and sold him in Smithfield at his return This was a joke of such a serious nature that in the first transports of my passion I had some thoughts of prosecuting him for horse stealing and even when my resentment had in some measure subsided as he industriously avoided me I vowed I would take satisfaction on his ribs with the first opportunity One day seeing him at some distance in the street coming towards me I began to prepare my cane for action and walked in the shadow of a porter that he might not perceive me soon enough to make his escape but in the very instant I had lifted up the instrument of correction I found Tim Cropdale metamorphosed into a miserable blind wretch feeling his way with a long stick from post to post and rolling about two bald unlighted orbs instead of eyes I was exceedingly shocked at having so narrowly escaped the concern and disgrace that would have attended such a misapplication of vengeance but next day Tim prevailed upon a friend of mine to come and solicit", "this Nur I do remember thou art one and I will remember to continue thee so Ger Sir I am well satisfied now if you please let us proceed to the cure of my Daughter Doct O there's the point why there be several ways to cure and twice as many ways to kill for we Learned Physicianswith too much studie have likely a worm in our heads and when that worms wrigles the mind alters so that we change our fashions as much in Physick as the Court and Gentry do their cloaths But come get my Patient to her bed and when she's warm give her a lusty dose of Sops and Wine Ger How Sops and Wine sure that will make her drunk Sir Doct The better Sir for when people are drunk they are apt to speak their minds I work by Natural Causes you see by the vertue of Cakes and Wine how women tattle at a Gossoping no man ever knew a dumb woman at a Christening or a Gossoping but she talkt before she went away Nur The Doctors i'th' right I'l be sworn I know it by experience O brave Doctor Jar Brave Doctor i'faith proclaim your love with him Nur By my troth so I will with the first opportunity Doct So lead her to bed and let Nurse drink with her to countenance her Nur I will indeed Mr Doctor I will be sure to obey your commands Doct And when you have drunk smartly bring me word how it works Nurse Jar You shall be hang'd first Doctor Doct And be sure Nurse come alone still for you know she may have something to say to me that is not fit for her husband to hear Jar A pox on you must my Master pimp for you too Ger Pray you take your fee Sir Doct By no means no cure no money with me Sir but pray you be careful of my Patient and be sure to send Nurse still to me Jar I must be a Cuckold and cannot avoid it Ger Sir I shall send to you but perhaps not Nurse Jar So my Master is jealous of her as well as I now 'tis plain he got my child how many points o'th' Compass am I a Cuckold Doct I hope I shall make that Rogue mad for beating me Nur Your servant Mr Doctor Doct Your servant Nurse Exeunt EnterLeander and his Foot boy Lea Boy did SquireSoftheadreceive my note so cheerfully 1 Boy Yes Sir and withal he told me he wonder'd that he heard not sooner from you being you know he was to marry your Mistress Lea Is he so brave I shall the better digest my ruin if I find honour in him yet he with all his merits can never deserve her 'tis strange if he should fight for they say he is a very ass O here he comes EnterSoftheadand his boy Soft Sirrah yonder he is will you be sure to do as I bid you 2 Boy Yes I warrant your worship Soft Just when you see my vest off that's your time 2 Boy I'll be sure to do it Sir Lea Save you Sir Soft Dam you Sir why why the pox save me Sir Lea Because your poor servant hath an occasion to kill you and send you to heaven But why Dam me Sir Soft Because your poor servant hath an occasion to kill you and send you to hell Sir Lea This is uncharitable language from a dying man as you are Sir Soft I scorn dying I've an estate will keep me alive in spight of a Duel Sir I scorn but to be very charitable Where wilt thou be buried fellow Lea Let me be kill'd first I pray you Soft Nay by the heart of a horse doubt not that Sir and if you'l have a Tomb stone over you write your Inscription and my Stone cutter shall do it Nay I scorn but to be charitable Sir Lea Good rich Squire make your will for dye you must Soft What a pox should I kill thee for that has nothing to leave me for my pains Lea Now you are not civil Sir Soft I scorn but to be as civil as any man Lea You shall find me so too for I'l see you buried in", '  Geoffrey  however  succeeded in carrying out his great life object  He toiled on with indefatigable industry  and soon became rich  He had singular talents for acquiring wealth  and they were not suffered to remain idle  The few pounds with which he commenced his mercantile career  soon multiplied into thousands  and tens of thousands  and there is no knowing what an immense fortune he might have realized  had not death cut short his speculations at an early period of his life  He had married uncle Drurys only daughter  a few years after he became partner in the firm  by whom he had two sons  Edward and Robert  to both of whom he bequeathed an excellent property  Edward  the eldest  my father  had been educated to fill the mercantile situation  now vacant by its proprietors death  which was an ample fortune in itself  if conducted with prudence and regularity  Robert had been early placed in the office of a lawyer of eminence  and was considered a youth of great talents and promise  Their mother had been dead for some years  and of her little is known in the annals of the family  When speculating upon the subject  I have imagined her to have been a plain  quiet  matteroffact body  who never did or said anything worth recording  When a mans position in life is marked out for him by others  and he is left no voice in the matter  in nine cases out of ten  he is totally unfitted by nature and inclination for the post he is called to fill  So it was with my father  Edward Moncton  A person less adapted to fill an important place in the mercantile world  could scarcely have been found  He had a genius for spending  not for making money  and was so easy and credulous that any artful villain might dupe him out of it  Had he been heir to the title and the old family estates  he would have made a first rate country gentleman  for he possessed a fine manly person  was frank and generous  and excelled in all athletic sports  My Uncle Robert was the very reverse of my fatherstern  shrewd  and secretive  no one could see more of his mind than he was willing to show  and  like my grandfather  he had a great love for money  and a natural talent for acquiring it  An old servant of my grandfathers  Nicholas Banks  used jocosely to say of him Had Master Robert been born a beggar  he would have converted his ragged wraprascal into a velvet gown  The art of making money was born in him  Uncle Robert was very successful in his profession  and such is the respect that men of common minds pay to wealth for its own sake  that my uncle was as much courted by persons of his class  as if he had been Lord Chancellor of England  He was called the honest lawyer wherefore  I never could determine  except that he was the rich lawyer  and people could not imagine that the envied possessor of five thousand per annum  could have any inducement to play the rogue  or cheat his clients     ', 'might have spared both Now what a vulgar and illogicall way is this through the sides of any mans person to wound his very calling And had our great writer of Bishops lives been as carefull to lay together all that makes for them as he hath been industrious to rake together all that makes against them he might have made his volumes swell twise as bigg TRACT But that other head ofEpiscopall Ambition concerningSupremacyof Bishopsin divers Seas one claymingSupremacyover another as it hath been from time to time a great trespasse against the Churches Peace so it is now the finall ruine of it TheEast Westthrough the fury of the two prime Bishops being irremediably separated without all hope of Reconcilement And besides all this mischiefe it is founded on a vice contrary to all Christian humility without which no man shall see his SAVIOUR for they do but abuse themselues and others that would perswade us that Bishops by CHRISTS Institution any superiority over other men further then of Reverence or that any Bishop is Superior to another further than Positive order agreed upon amongst Christians hath prescribed for we have beleived him that hath told us that in IESVS CHRIST there is neither high nor low and that in giving honour every man should be ready to preferre another before himselfe which saying cuts of all clayme certainly of superiority by title of Christianity except men thinke that these things were spoken only to poore and private men Nature and Religion agree in this that neither of them hath an hand in this heraldry ofSecundum sub supra all this comes from Composition and agreement of men amongst themselves wherefore this abuse of Christianity to make it Lacquey to Ambition is a vice for which I have no extraordinary name of Ignominy and an ordinary I will not give it least you should take so transcendent a vice to be but triviall Now concerningSchismearising upon these heads you cannot be for behaviour much to seek for you may safely communicate with all parties as occasion shall call you and theSchismatiqueshere are all those who are heads of the faction together with all those who foment it for private and indifferent persons they may be spectators of these contentions as securely in regard of any perill of Conscience for of danger in purse or person I keepe no account as at a Cock fight where serpents fight who cares who hath the better the best wish is that both may perish in the fight And for conventicles of the nature of which you desire to be informed thus much in generall evidently appeares that all meetings upon an unnecessary seperation are to be so stiled sothat in sense a Conventicle is nothing else but a Congregation ofSchismatiques yet Time hath taken leave sometimes to fix this name upon good and honest meetings and that perchance not altogether without good reason for with publique religious meetings thus it fares First it hath been at all times confessed necessary that God requires not only inward and private devotion when men either in their hearts and Closets or within their privaet walls pray prayse confesse and acknowledg but he further requires all those things to be done in publique by troupes and shoales of men and from hence have proceeded publique Temples Altars formes of Service appoynted times and the like which are required for open Assemblies yet whilst men are truely pious all meetings of men for mutuall help of piety devotion wheresoever and by whomsoever celebrated were permitted without exception But when it was espyed that ill affected persons abused private meetings whether Religious or Civill to evill ends Religiousnesse to crosse Impiety as appeares in the Ethnick Elusinia and Bacchanalia and Christian meetings under the Pagan Princes when for feare they durst not come together in open view were charged with foule imputations as by the report of Christians themselves plainely appeares and Civill meetings many times under pretence of friendly and neighbourly visites sheltred treasonable attempts against Princes and Common weales Hence both Church and State joyned and joyntly gave order for Formes Times Places of Publique meetings whether for Religious or Civill ends and all other meetings whatsoever besides those of which both time and Place are limited they censured for Routs and Riots and unlawfull Assemblies in the State and in the Church for Conventicles So that it is not lawfull no not for prayer earing', '  The principal building of the station was a block house built for defense against the blacks  and strong enough to resist any of their weapons  but  of course  they would be able to overpower us by surrounding the place and starving us out  though we had little fear of that  The great danger was that they would come upon us in great numbers  and as we were not sufficiently numerous to defend all parts of the building at once  they could set it on fire and thus compel us to come out and be slaughtered  The warning brought by our black fellow proved to be correct  The men who had been engaged in the dance had left the scene of their jollification and moved in the direction of the station  We could hear their voices as they approached  and it was much to our advantage that the moon was of sufficient size to give a fairly good light  The station was in such a position that no one could approach it without being seen  In a little while we saw in the moonlight a mass of dark figures crossing the open space to the south  and  judging by the ground they covered  there were at least a hundred of them  They advanced quietly about half way across the clearing and then broke into a run  while they filled the air with yells  In a few moments they were all around the building  and quite a number of them threw their spears at ita very foolish procedure  as the weapons could do no harm whatever to the thick sides of the structure  It was our policy not to take life or even to shed blood if we could possibly avoid it  as we were anxious to be on friendly terms with the black people along our line  I had been thinking the matter over in the evening  and suddenly hit upon a scheme that I thought would save us from injuring anybody  and at the same time give our assailants a thorough scare  There happened to be in the station a package of rockets  which had been brought along for signaling purposes during the work of construction  Just as the crowd of blacks reached the station  I asked Mr  Britton  the chief operator  to bring me one of the rockets  He complied with my request  and I fixed the missile so that it would go just above the heads of the crowd of yelling blacks  Then I touched a match to the fuse  and away sailed the rocket through the night air  Not one of those aboriginals had ever seen anything of the kind before  They started not upon the order of their going  but went as though pursued by wild tigers or guilty consciences  They could not have been more astonished if the moon had dropped down and exploded among them  They gave just one yell  and it was five times as loud as any yell they had previously given  In less than two minutes from the time the rocket was fired  there was not a hostile black man around the station     ', "humanity and justice but they were competent to withdraw their countenance from it when it was found to be immoral and injurious and disgraceful to the state They who engaged in it knew the terms under which they were placed and adopted it with all the risks with which it was accompanied and of consequence it was but just that they should be prepared to abide by the loss which might accrue when the public should think it right no longer to support it But such a trade as this it was impossible any longer to support Indeed it was not a trade It was a system of robbery It was a system too injurious to the welfare of other nations How could Africa ever be civilized under it While we continued to purchase the natives they must remain in a state of barbarism It was impossible to civilize slaves It was contrary to the system of human nature There was no country placed under such disadvantageous circumstances into which the shadow of improvement had ever been introduced Great pains were taken to impress the house with the propriety of regulation Sir Grey Cooper Aldermen Sawbridge Watson and Newnham Mr Marsham and Mr Cruger contended strenuously for it instead of abolition It was also stated that the merchants would consent to any regulation of the trade which might be offered to them In the course of the debate much warmth of temper was manifested on both sides The expression of Mr Fox in a former debate that the Slave Trade could not be regulated because there could be no regulation of robbery and murder '' was brought up and construed by planters in the house as a charge of these crimes upon themselves Mr Fox however would not retract the expression He repeated it He had no notion however that any individual would have taken it to himself If it contained any reflection at all it was on the whole parliament who had sanctioned such a trade Mr Molyneux rose up and animadverted severely on the character of Mr Ramsay one of the evidences in the privy council report during his residence in the West Indies This called up Sir William Dolben and Sir Charles Middleton in his defence the latter of whom bore honourable testimony to his virtues from an intimate acquaintance with him and a residence in the same village with him for twenty years Mr Molyneux spoke also in angry terms of the measure of abolition To annihilate the trade he said and to make no compensation on account of it was an act of swindling Mr Macnamara called the measure hypocritical fanatic and methodistical Mr Pitt was so irritated at the insidious attempt to set aside the privy council report when no complaint had been alleged against it before that he was quite off his guard and he thought it right afterwards to apologize for the warmth into which he had been betrayed The Speaker too was obliged frequently to interfere On this occasion no less than thirty members spoke And there had probably been few seasons when so much disorder had been discoverable in that house The result of the debate was a permission to those interested in the continuance of the Slave Trade to bring counsel to the bar on the 26th of May and then to introduce such witnesses as might throw further light on the propositions in the shortest time for Mr Pitt only acquiesced in this new measure on a supposition that there would be no unnecessary delay as he could by no means submit to the ultimate procrastination of so important a business '' He even hoped and in this hope he was joined by Mr Fox that those concerned would endeavour to bring the whole of the evidence they meant to offer at the first examination On the day appointed the house met for the purposes now specified when Alderman Newnham thinking that such an important question should not be decided but in a full assembly of the representatives of the nation moved for a call of the House on that day fortnight Mr Wilberforce stated that he had no objection to such a measure believing the greater the number present the more favourable it would be to his cause This motion however produced a debate and a division in which it appeared that there were one hundred and fifty eight in favour of it and twenty eight against", "him unless obliged for his own safety He thrust his sword through his left arm and demanded whether he would confess the fact Lord Lovel enraged answered he would die sooner Sir Philip then passed the sword through his body twice and Lord Lovel fell crying out that he was slain I hope not '' said Sir Philip for I have a great deal of business for you to do before you die confess your sins and endeavour to atone for them as the only ground to hope for pardon '' Lord Lovel replied You are the victor use your good fortune generously '' Sir Philip took away his sword and then waved it over his head and beckoned for assistance The judges sent to beg Sir Philip to spare the life of his enemy I will '' said he upon condition that he will make an honest confession '' Lord Lovel desired a surgeon and a confessor You shall have both '' said Sir Philip but you must first answer me a question or two Did you kill your kinsman or not '' It was not my hand that killed him '' answered the wounded man It was done by your own order however You shall have no assistance till you answer this point '' It was '' said he and Heaven is just '' Bear witness all present '' said Sir Philip he confesses the fact '' He then beckoned Edmund who approached Take off your helmet '' said he look on that youth he is the son of your injured kinsman '' It is himself '' said the Lord Lovel and fainted away Sir Philip then called for a surgeon and a priest both of which Lord Graham had provided the former began to bind up his wounds and his assistants poured a cordial into his mouth Preserve his life if it be possible '' said Sir Philip for much depends upon it '' He then took Edmund by the hand and presented him to all the company In this young man '' said he you see the true heir of the house of Lovel Heaven has in its own way made him the instrument to discover the death of his parents His father was assassinated by order of that wicked man who now receives his punishment his mother was by his cruel treatment compelled to leave her own house she was delivered in the fields and perished herself in seeking a shelter for her infant I have sufficient proofs of every thing I say which I am ready to communicate to every person who desires to know the particulars Heaven by my hand has chastised him he has confessed the fact I accuse him of and it remains that he make restitution of the fortune and honours he hath usurped so long '' Edmund kneeled and with uplifted hands returned thanks to Heaven that his noble friend and champion was crowned with victory The lords and gentlemen gathered round them they congratulated them both while Lord Lovel 's friends and followers were employed in taking care of him Lord Clifford took Sir Philip 's hand You have acted with so much honour and prudence that it is presumptuous to offer you advice but what mean you to do with the wounded man '' I have not determined '' said he I thank you for the hint and beg your advice how to proceed '' Let us consult Lord Graham '' replied he Lord Graham insisted upon their going all to his castle There '' said he you will have impartial witnesses of all that passes '' Sir Philip was unwilling to give so much trouble The Lord Graham protested he should be proud to do any service to so noble a gentleman Lord Clifford enforced his request saying it was better upon all accounts to keep their prisoner on this side the borders till they saw what turn his health would take and to keep him safely till he had settled his worldly affairs This resolution being taken Lord Graham invited the wounded man and his friends to his castle as being the nearest place where he could be lodged and taken proper care of it being dangerous to carry him further They accepted the proposal with many acknowledgements and having made a kind of litter of boughs they all proceeded to Lord Graham 's castle where they put Lord Lovel to bed and the surgeon", "such an orderlyframeandSystemeof things where every one works to thegoodandEndof another is toorationallycontrived to arise from a concourse ofAtomes or to be the Creature ofChance and therefore musthave someEfficient Causehigher and nobler then it selfe since it implies aContradiction that any thing should be it's ownproducer yet his bareCreationof theWorldrepresents so much of him that without any otherBookeorTeacher all Ages have believed that there is aGodwho made theWorld and that He hath aRule andprovidencegoing in it This then being so 'Tis theOpinionof a veryGrot l 2 de Iure Bel i ac pacis c 20 Learned Moderne Writer That if there should be found aCountreyofAtheists or aPeopleofDiagoras Melius'sOpinion or of the opinion ofTheodorustheCyrenian whose Doctrine 'twas Nullos esse Deos inane coelum That there is noGodnor ahabitable Heaven But that suchNames of Emptinessehave been theCreaturesofsuperstitious fancies whosefearsfirst prompted them tomake Gods and then toworshipthem or if there should be aPeoplefound ofEpicurushis opinion who held that there wereGods but that they wereIdle carelesse vacant Gods who troubled not themselves with theGovernmentof theWorld but past their time away in anundisturbed Tranquillity andexemptionfrom such inferiorbusinessesas theActionsofMensuch opinions supposing them to beNationall as they are contradictory not only to the Dictares ofNaturall Reason upon whichGodhath built the forementionedpreceptsof theDecalogue but to that universally receivedTradition That there is aDivine power whoseprovidenceholds the scales to mensactions and first or last sides withafflicted Innocenceagainstsuccesfull Oppression so they would bejust Causesfora reforming Warre Not only because they are contumelious reproachfull toGodhimselfe but because being directly destructive to allReligion They are by necessary consequence destructive toHumane societytoo For let it once be granted that there is noGod or which with reference toStates andCommon wealths will produce the sameirregular effects that he regards not mensActions nor troubles himselfe with the Dispensation ofRewardsandPunishments and theDoctrineofCarneadeswill presently p sse for reasonable ThatUtilityis themeasureofRight And that he is most in thewrongwho is least able to defend himselfe ThatIusticeis thevirtueofFooles and serves only to betray thesimpleandphlegmaticke to the moreactiveanddaring In short Take awayprovidence especially the two great parts of it which raigne in the Hearts of men hopeofReward andfeareofPunishment and mensworstActions and theirbestwill presently be thoughtequall WhereuponLawes the Bonds ofHumane ociety wanting their just Principle which upholds them in theirReverence will inevitab y loose their force and fall asunder and Men will be Men to each other in nothing but their injustice Oppressionsof one another 'Twas therefore the politick observation of anAtheistinAdv Mathemat p 3 8 Sextus Empiricus That to keep men orderly and regular in aCommon wealth wise men at first inventedLawes But perceiving that these reaching only to theiroutward Actions would never be well kept unlesse they could find a way to awe their Minds within too as a meanes conducing to that end in non Latin alphabet one morewise andsubtlethen the rest inventedGodstoo Well knowing that Religion though but fained is aconservativeofStates upon consideration of whichharmefull consequences which naturally followAtheisme and the deniall of Godsprovidence 'tis the opinion of thatAuthor that as 'twas noInjusticein thoseGrecian Citties which banishtPhilosophers who were of thisOpinion out of theirCommonwealth so if there should be found aNationof suchimpious perswasions 'twould be noInjusticein any otherPeople who are notAtheists by way of punishment to banish them out of heWorld Though this Sir were the opinion ofone whose works have deservedly made him so Famous to the wholeChristian World besides the peaceablenesse of hisWritingswhich decline all the wayes ofquarrell that toerrewith himwould be no disreputation to me yet I must confesse to you that I am so fa re from thinking Warre made for thepropagationofReligion how true soever it be is warrantable that in this particular I pers ade my selfe I have some reason to dissent from Hi and to think it aProblemevery disputable if his supposition were tru that there were such aCountreyofAtheists orEpicureans who should there is aGod or that he providencegoing in World whether for that reason only anotherNation justifi bly make Warre upon them For first what should give them Authority to doe so Is't because men of this perswasion doe sinne very grievously against to be true to the utmost of that thisspeculative errorin h ir Mindes d w s apracticall errour it in theirlives which i not to p yWorshipto aGod which either they think notto be or not at all toregardthem yet this being but a crime against God the same Author hath answered himselfe in anotherParagraph where he saies Deorum in ae Diis cura ThatGodis able to revenge the injuries committed againstHimselfe Next then is't because such anOpinionis destructive ofHumane Society Truly", "were not for nothing I am not well informed I confess of what Preparations the Confederates have made to obviate the enterprize in hand but I can assure your Lordship they have a very poor opinion of them here and they as little question the speedy reducing ofMonsunder the Obedience of the Crown ofFrance as they do the safe return of their King laden with Trophies for the taking of it But many People are not a little surprized to see that while the King and all the Princes of the Blood expose themselves to the Hazards and Toils of War That the late King whom some have so much cried up for a Lover of Military Glory has no Share therein But his Admirers have found out as they think a very plausible Pretence for his Absence Because it is not known in what Quality he would have appeared in the Field But the Truth is my Lord they have no great Opinion of his Valour and Conduct and he has succeeded so very ill in his own Concerns and Undertakings that they are very much afraid his Presence should infuse some malignant Influence into theFrenchKing's Designs And whatever Veneration those now inEnglandof his Interest and from thence denominated according to his Name may have for him there is hardly a Day passes here wherein some Satyrical Piece or other does not appear against him far enough from sparingPersonal Reflections But this will make the Confederates in general but small Amends for the Loss ofMons However I could not but once take notice of it to your Lordship desiring you to believe how ready I am to the utmost of my Intelligence My Lord To Serve and Obey you whilst Paris April 18 1691 N S LETTER XX Of the Raising of the Siege ofConi and of the Death of that Grand Minister of State to theFrenchKing the Marquis ofLouvois and also of MonsieurBarillon's once theFrenchKing's Ambassador inEngland My Lord THE general Affairs of the War are so publick that your Lordship cannot but come to the Knowledge of such Transactions as fall out from Time to Time as soon as any other in the Kingdom and they are such at this Juncture as sufficiently perplexthis Court especially so far as they regardItalyandSavoyin particular from whence they have just received the bad News of the raising the Seige ofConi which is yet but whispered amongst them But your Lordship may so far rely upon my Intelligence in this particular as confidently to report it inEngland of which News I question not your giving hereby the first Intelligence But though this ill Success is so much the more mortifying to this Court in that they fully reckoned upon the Taking of the Place seeing all others that had hitherto been besieged by their Arms on that side have made little or on Resistance and that they own themselves they have lost before it Eighteen Hundred of the best of their Men Yet another Accident has my Lord this very Day happened here which at present seems more surprizing and a greater Subject of Discourse than the other and that is the Death of our Grand Minister of State the Marquessde Louvois Your Lordship knows what Relation I have stood to him in and what Word I sent you once by MajorH if there was a Possibility of his seeing you of my then Circumstances upon the same Foot Things being still much the same I shall not further trouble you with a vain Repetition of what I am now well assured the said Major has reported to your Honour but observe That the Marquess having dined with the Princessd'Espenoyand Madamde Soubize he found himself presently after ill in the King's Chamber from whence he retired into his own to be Let Blood but not finding any Ease by Bleeding in one Arm and being extreamly oppressed in his Spirits nothing would content him but he must needs be Let Blood in the other and thereupon died at the same time These my Lord are the naked Circumstances of this Great Man's Departure and you may relie upon it though I do not question but many may be apt to ascribe his Death to some extraordinary and violent Cause since I have even already heard a Whisper of it in a Corner But whatever Reflections the World may make upon the Causes of his Death I foresee there will be no", 'signes hath a shew not of euill as you say but of godly and Christian venerationEpist 12 And this saying is true Did but an earthly King or Prince offer vs pardon for ourtransgressing his temporall statutes would it become vs or carried it a shew of reuerence to his Maiestie to receiue it Sitting And when grace and pardon for all our sinnes in the Sacrament of Christ his Supper is offered vs by the seales of bread and wine carieth it a shew of euill to receiue it kneeling It is called the Sacrament of thankesgiuing euen for most heauenly benefites Almightie God and with what better action of the bodie can wee testifie our thankfulnesse then on bended knees We offer vp our selues euen our soules and bodies an holy and liuely sacrifice our God and is there any gesture that better becommeth such Priests then Kneeling Is this mysterie of so great waight as the open contempt thereof brings damnation1 Cor 11 v 29 and shall the receiuing thereof with the greatest shew of reuerence be counted if not an apparant euill yet an apparance of euill May the knee be bent at the name of IesusPhil 2 10 and may we not kneele at the receiuing the holy Sacrament of his bodie and blood but we either do ill or seeme so to doe Must we humble our harts which is the greater not bend our knees which is the lesse Must we humble our hearts and not expresse our inward humiliation by outward Kneeling S We may not R Why so S For it carrieth an apparance of Bread worship Therefore to be auoided 1 Thes 5 12 R You must iudge of our Kneeling by our doctrine as we iudge of the Papists kneeling by their doctrine we would not neither could we iustly condemne the Papists for their kneeling were not their doctrine most heretical and blasphemous Neither ought you to condemne our kneeling at the Co munion except you can shew the doctrine of the churchof England is for the adoration of bread and wine Suscipitur ab artolatris Eucharistiae Sacramentum flexis poplitibus The Bread worshippers receiue the Sacrament Eucharisticall on bended knees and here in England the faithfull take it with the same gesture of bodie whereat some are offended Sed meo iudicio null de causa but in my iudgement without cause saith a learned man a stranger For both of them adore they that is the Papists the bread these viz the faithfull in England not bread but Christ sitting at the right hand of the Father in the heauensD Serauia de diuersi minist grad p 582 I am sure there is not a syllable in the Communion booke that importeth any shew of this euill you speake of and our doctrine is as all the world doth know how to reserue cary about lift vp or worship the Sacrament of the Lords Sup Supper is contrarie to the ordinance of ChristArt of Religion Art 28 S Doctrine and practise must go together otherwise we pull downe with one hand that wee build with the other As he that teacheth that an Idol is nothing in the world and yet sitteth at Table in an Idols Temple destroieth with his act that he built with his speech 1 Cor 8 4 10 R That the practise of our church concurreth not with her doctrine is a reproch laid very vniustly vpon a most religious nation should much vex your heart that euer you had such a thought of a Church most famous renowmed thorowout the world for the puritie of doctrine which shee doth professe and accordingly practise And therfore either make your words good or confesse your great ouerslip THE THIRD OBIEGTION S IT is a monument of Idolatrie deuised by man of no necessarie vse in the seruice of God Therefore to be remoued Deut 7 25 26 12 3 2 King 18 4 Isa 30 32 2 Cor 6 17 Iude23 R Be intreated I pray you to marke whither your affections not guided by discretion caried you At the first you said not that Kneeling at the Communion was an euill action but not the best nor after that how it was in it selfe euill butAn apparance of euill But now forsooth it is a monument of Idolatrie which is euill indeed Thus one euill thought bringeth another Take heede of them in time', "on Horse back so far before As we approach'd the Town he and my Indians were surpriz'd to see the Manner of Begging The Boys and Girls would run before you and of a sudden stop short stand upon their Heads and clap their Hands saying their Prayers all the while The City of Antwerp is finely seated upon the River Scheld it is very well fortify'd and upon the Walls are planted Trees that give an agreeable Shade and make it pleasant Walking The Castle both strong and beautiful was founded by the Duke of Alva The City in Bigness may compare with Bristol their Streets spacious and Houses very magnificent The Church of Sancta Maria their Cathedral is a superb Building and of that Neatness that the Emperor Charles the fifth of Germany would often say it was only fit to be kept in a Case The Inside is as glorious and neat as the Out The Paintings were perform'd by Sir Peter Paul Rubens an Inhabitant of Antwerp and are equal to any thing that ever he did The Jesuits Church is also very beautiful adorn'd with abundance of curious Marble Pillars and all the Pannels painted by the same Hand as the other There are several more beautiful Churches and Chappels but as these mention'd are the chief we shall take no farther Notice of 'em The third of April having pretty well recover'd our Fatigue by a Rest of ten Days we set out for Calais being the shortest Cut to Dover and arriv'd there April 6 making short Stages From this Place we might behold the white Cliffs of Dover I must own I had some secret Satisfaction in viewing my native Country and the next Day early in the Morning we embark'd and reach'd the Town by Noon having a very favourable Passage Here landing I had like to have lost one of my Indians Slinging his Horses into the Boat he would get upon the Back of one of them thinking he would go out quietly But just upon the Instant a Vessel riding by the Peer fired a Gun and frighted the Horse to such a degree that he plung'd into the Sea and swam from the Shore and the Indian being thrown off with the Start had his Foot so entangled in the Stirrup that notwithstanding his Skill in Swimming he must have inevitably perish'd if the other Indian seeing the Misfortune had not plung'd in and with a Knife cut the String He then took the Horse by the Bridle with one Hand and swimming with the other brought him safe to Shore Don Ferdinand not being over pleas'd with riding on Horse back we took the Flying Coach the next Day and safely arriv'd at London I order'd my English Servant and the two Indians with our Baggage to make two Days of it and gave 'em Directions to wait at the Place where the Coach inn'd till I sent for 'em When we arriv'd at London I did not care to go to any of my Acquaintance but rather chose to lie at a Bagnio for a Day or two but I sent privately for my Uncle 's Clerk that had endeavour'd to prevent my being kidnapp'd by putting a Letter in my Pocket mention'd in the Beginning of this Relation He came to me according to my Desire but was overjoy'd and surpriz'd to see me though he hardly knew me at first for I had not sent him my Name He inform'd me that my Uncle had been dead above a Year and had left his Estate to his eldest Son and his Business to his youngest and him But they would often talk of me not believing I was in the Land of the Living yet they had increas'd my small Estate with their utmost Care intending if ever I came back again to restore it to me I let him into my whole History and he was very much pleas'd to hear that I had gain'd such a plentiful Fortune I got him to provide us convenient Lodgings and private for I did not intend to go abroad much and also to go to the Inn to fetch my Servants My two Indians spoke English very well and I had learnt 'em to write and read and being in modern Habits they were not much gaz'd at The Time being expir'd that I", "the Jury is whether this wicked and horrid Murder be only circumscribed in the Guilt of it to those three Men that have confessed it or whether any rational man in the World will beleive upon the account they give themselves that they only had a design a study or a delight to kill this Innocent Gentleman No my Lord the thing must lie a little deeper and there must be some other reason why this barbarous Murder was committed I would crave your pardon for what I say My Lord I would not speak any thing that should mislead a Jury in matters of bloud and I think it was rightly sayd by your Lordship that when a Man is tryed for his Life We ought all to behave ourselves seriously as in a matter of weight and moment And so it is I think a very serious thing and a matter of concernment to us all to inquire who hath shed Innocent bloud for such was this poor Gentlemans bloud that was killed Innocent bloud My Lord thisCountis a very unhappy Person to have such a Relation as has been proved to be of the Principals I will do my Lord no wrong in the repetition if I do and am mistaken I crave your direction I am sure you will correct me in it Two of the Persons that are Principals that was CaptainUratzand the Polander happen'd to be Persons Relating to my Lords family as his servants For it is agreed by the Witnesses that were thatCountsfriends that I came over intoEnglandwith theCount the last time he came over in that private manner and 'tis likewise proved and not denyed by him that CaptainUratzwas frequently with him not only to the very day when this bloudy Fact was done but after that great crime was committed I say my Lord 'tis a very unfortunate thing for this Lord that those men should have so near a Relation to him who have had their hands in it and can give no account why they did it My Lord I do know and your Lordship has justly directed us that no Evidence from one Prisoner or the Confession of one can charge the others in point of Evidence but I cannot but take notice that CaptainUratzcould give no reason in the World for it but as it were for some Affront to theCountand himself But my Lord the Evidence that lyes heavy upon this Lord at the Bar is made up of these Particulars First that here is a Murder committed is plain then that this Lord did fly is also plain and when he did fly Gentlemen he kept himself in disguise before that Fact was committed and whether or no the Reasons be sufficient that he has given to your Lordship and the Jury must be left to consideration He says that he had not his Equipage that he was not very well and that he could not drink Wine Those I take to be the Reasons given why my LordConingsmarkdid conceal himself till the time after the Fact was comitted L Ch Just He was taking of Physick and he thought it might be prejudicial to him to drink Wine or keep company Sr Fr Winn But my Lord These Kind of shifts we think are not able to ballancethe Evidence for that which is truly the Evidence is this MrHanson who is very much conversant in that family and who did give his Evidence very unwillingly yet he did really confess that which will go very far in this Case For after he was pressed several times your Lordship and the Court and the Council pressed him to tell what was the Reason of that discourse he had with theSwedishResident and he was asked had you any Command from my LordConingsmark he answered no but says he I thought it would please him if I could have the Opinion of the Agent or Resident to know what the Laws ofEnglandwere if so be he called Mr Thynneto account and what the consequence would be in reference to his design upon my LadyOgle and upon this he does go and ask the Question of the Resident Now what does he mean by this calling to account We must take things according to the reason of them Certainly it was some offence that he had taken to Mr Thynne and that is plain in regard when", "liberties and immunities of free and natural born subjects within the realm of England But the common law thus brought by the colonists was it must be observed very different at the periods of the different settlements The common law as existing at the settlement of Virginia was very much modified before the settlement cf Georgia in the reign of George the second so that there never has been in the various states the same system of common law in all its ramifications though its general character throughout the whole was very much the same except so far as it had been altered by statutes enacted by the legislatures of the respective colonies For very early after the respective settlements provincial assemblies were established composed of the representatives of the freeholders and planters with whom were associated the governor and council the last of whom composed an upper house while the governor was invested with the power of a negative and of proroguing and dissolving them Thus constituted they very large and important variations from the common law in all its branches so that at the date of the revolution and still more at the date of the present constitution of the United States the systems of jurisprudence of the several states were so dissimilar that it would have been impossible even if had been desired to have adopted the common law as the general law of the United States as such The power of legislation thus exercised by the colonial legislatures with the restrictions necessarily arising from c See Cond Rep 204 211 212 10 East 282 283 289 z their dependence on Great Britain was not without control for in all the colonies except Maryland Connecticut and Rhode Island the king possessed the power of abrogating the laws and they were not final in their authority until they had passed under his review 1 Story 158 The colonies indeed were looked upon as dependencies of the British crown and owing allegiance thereto 1 Vez 444 Vaugh R 300 400 Shower 's Pari Ca 30 c From him the colonial assemblies were considered as deriving their energies and it was in his power to assent or dissent to all their proceedings In regard to the authority of parliament the government of Great Britain maintained the right of that body to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever though it was admitted that they were bound by no act of parliament in which they were not expressly named In America different opinions were entertained on the subject at different times and in different colonies The power of taxation however was resisted from a very early period 1 Story 172 3 4 and the allegiance to the crown on the one hand and the right of exemption from taxes unless imposed by themselves on the other are equally asserted in a declaration of the colonies assembled at New York in October 1765 1 Story 175 And although in the same paper the admitted yet upon the same principles on which the right of taxation was denied the people of the colonies at length settled down upon the broad principle that parliament had no power to bind them by its laws except by such as might be enacted for the regulation of commerce and of the general concerns of the empire While allegiance to the crown was thus admitted the authority of parliament to legislate in matters of taxation and internal policy was denied and even the declaration of independence distinctly evinces by its silence as to parliament that the authority to which they traced their wrongs and whose action upon them was recognized was the king alone until the power of taxation was asserted by parliament This assertion and the wrongs of the crown at length brought revolution and as soon as its first steps were taken and even before a final separation was in contemplation a close union and co operation of all the co z lonies were perceived to be essential to the successful vindication of their rights from the several colonies accordingly assembled first in 1774 and afterwards in 1775 and by them the necessary measures were adopted for the general defence We shall hereafter have occasion to consider whether this body was to be looked upon as representing one people or thirteen distinct communities But in this hasty sketch of the progress of the states to their present condition it seems only necessary to say that the", "Trees whose Roots run shallow do most delight in light Ground as on a Gravel your Beech Cherry Ash if mixed with Loom the Elm or any on a Brick Earth the Oak Elm Pear c But for these I shall refer you to each particular Chapter of their Kinds Of all sorts of Ground for Trees or most sorts of Plants I take your Clays to be the worst that is your strong blue strong white or strong red but if any of these have some stones Naturally in them they make them the better and the nearer they turn to a mixture of Loom they be so much the better So likewise Gravelly or Sandy Ground the nearer a Loom the better for a Loom that is a light Brick Earth is the mostNatural Ground for Gardens or Plantations that is Your strong Grounds are worse for Trees than your light especially for their Seeds for they be more subject to great Weeds as Couch grass Thistles Nettles c When your Gravelly Ground hath in most places a short Grass or Mother of Thyme or Moss commonly the greatest Plant is Fern which is very Natural to Seeds of Trees and to the Roots of Trees You may often see several Young Trees come up in Fern which Naturally grows on your light Ground therefore is most Natural for the increase of wood But your strong Ground doth most commonly produce the greatest Oak and your Gravelly or shallow Ground the finest Grain that is when Trees are on such Ground as they do Naturally Love to grow on they then produce the greatest Grain for then are their Annual Circles the greater therefore such Trees are your strongest and toughest Timber But when a Tree grows on a Ground it Naturally doth not like then the Annual Circles being small the Grain of such a Tree must by consequence be finer and the Wood not so tough so that these stately Trees do not love such great variety as your Annuals For if they be in a Ground which they do not very well like if you give them but room by deep and often digging they will then search the further from home and provide such Nourishment as will make them thrive and be stately When as your Annual Plants and others that be not very long Lived they will desire better and more variety of Dung than your Forrest trees I have often admired what should be the Reason that some Plants will not come to their perfection unless they stand on Dung or that which will give a great heat which would kill the Seeds of several others did they but stand there one day But as for the Reason of the heat that such Plants desire it is because they were made for hot Countries and therefore if we would have them to come to Maturity in our cold one we must give them warm Lodging especially in the Spring which is too cold with us for them but what is it then that Plant does feed on But then to consider well this why the heat of Grass or green Weeds should bring them forward as well as dung of Horses provided you can keep it but as temperate for 'tis subject to be too hot and as long lasting for it will not keep its heat long where is then the salt Sulphur and Mercury or Spirit in the Dung more than in the Grass to feed these Plants Also I have Observed that if you take Rich Mould half or more of it rotten dung and cover one end of your Bed with the other end cover the same thickness with poor hungry Mould provided you make it fine and fit for the Roots to run in this last shall do as well and many times better for any seeds on a hot bed than the Rich Mould Where is thenthe salt Sulphur or Mercury in the rich Mold more than in the hungry as most do hold that the richer the mould the more of them and that all Plants draw their Nourishment from these matters when I know that the seeds most we sow on hot beds could well digest that matter in the rich Mould if it were there more than in the pore and come on much forwarder in these Molds each if not on a", "Gallons math For finding the Capacity of a Cask taken as Spheroidal by a Table of Area's of Circles in Gallons Example A Casks Boung diameter 29Inches Head diameter 23 and the Length 48Inches QThe Content in Wine Gallons of the Area of the Boung 9531 of the Area of the Head 5996 math Their Sum 1 5527Semi sum 7763Semi 1768 math Area of Mean Circle 2 5058The Length 48 math The Answer in Wine Gall 120 2784Another way of the Area of Boung 1 9062 of the Area of Head 5996 math The Area of Mean 2 5058The Length 48 math The Answer 120 2784That is 120 Gallons 1 Quart and of a Pint fer To find the solid Content of a Cask when taken as the middle Frustum of a Parabolical Spindle c The Dimensions as before of the Area of Boung 9531 of the Area of the Head 5996 math Their Sum 1 5527Semi sum 7763Tenth of the Difference 03535 math Area of Mean 2 36435The Length 48 math The Answer in Wine Gall 113 48880That is 113 Gallons and almost 2 Quarts And as the Frustum of a Parabolical Conoid the Capacity is thus found of the Area of the Boung 9531 of the Area of the Head 5996 math Their Sum 1 5527Semi sum 7763 math Area of the Mean 2 3290The Length 48 math The Answer in Wine Gall 111 792If a Cask be taken as the middle Frustum of two Cones abutting upon one common Base c The Dimensions as before of the Area of the Boung 9531 of the Area of the Head 5996 math Their Sum 1 5527The Semi sum 7763 math math of Area of 6 the of Diam 0204 math Area of Mean 2 3086The Length 48 math The Answer in Wine Gall 110 8128The Ullage or Wants in a Cask may be found under these two Considerations 1 A Cask standing on the Head with the Diameters parallel to the Horizon 2 A Cask lying with the Axe parallel to the Horizon Prop I In a Cask standing on the Head with the Diameters parallel to the Horizon some Liquor remaining to find how many Wine Gallons it is Here are these five things necessary to be known 1 The Diameter at the Boung 2 The Diameter at the Head 3 The Length of the Cask 4 The Depth of the Liquor 5 The Diameter of the Liquors superficies Example math The Diametero pis thus found first find the Axis of the whole Spheroide f thus from the Square of half the Boung diameter n h subduct the Square of half the Diameter at the Head and extract the Square Root of the Remainder Then by the Rule of Proportion say As that q is ton h the Semi boung diameter So isn i the Casks Semi length toe nhalf the Axis sought math Diameter of the Liquors Superficies 27 4Having found the Diameter of the Liquors Superficies Then to of the Area of that Circle 1 70173Add of Area of the Head Circle 59953 math The Depth of Liquor 11 6 math The Answer in Wine Gallons 26 694616Which subducted from the whole Content leaves the Ullage or Wants Prop II A Cask lying with its Axe parallel to the Horizon and having some Liquor remaining in it to find the Content of the said Liquor in Gallons math Let the Dimensions be as before In this Proposition there is five Requisites attending h gthe Diameter at the Boung 29 a bthe Diameter at the Head 23 i kthe Length 48 s gthe Depth of Liquor 11 6 And the Content of the whole Cask in Gallons Then by the help of a Table of Area's of Segments of a Circle whose Area is Unity and the Radius divided in the Ratio of 1 0000 Parts say by the Rule of Proportion math versed Sine or Arrow of Segment Then seeking in the Table you will find 4000 and right against it under the TitleAreayou will find 37353 Then say whole Content1 0000 37353 120 2784 44 9276the Liquor remaining The Inversion of the Question viz To find the Liquor wanting As 29 17 4 1 0000 6Again the Ullage As 1 0000 62647 120 2784 75 3509The Liquor remaining 44 9276 math Which together make 120 2785 the Casks whole Capacity FINIS ERRATA PAg 3 l 4 r in the third P 5 l 22 r", "thee my dearLeander Ger Why does he imbrace her so I do not like it Sir Doct 'Tis something in order to her cure I think you'r mad Sir you'l spoil all he is but shaking her heart right Ger I'm sure he shakes mine every time he touches her Olin A a a a a She rises up and stares and wags her tongue Ger O bless my child Doct Be comforted Sir for now it works Olin A a a a a Ger Is this your working the Devil work my child is undone Doct Nay now her tongue wags she'l not be long ere she speak fear not Olin Who are all you Sirs Ger She speaks she speaks make me thankful to you for it worthy Mr Doctor and Apothecary Olin What art thou whence camest thou and whither wouldst thou Ger O me I fear my child's distracted Doct I told you Sir he sence was a little shaken Olin Pray you is not that the Devil in black Sir Doct No I'm but a Doctor yet Madam I shall not take my degree of Devil this seven years Apot Yet if you please Madam he shall commence Devil presently Olin Then good Doctor Devil for you shall lose none of your titles here Sir help me to tear that beard of that old wrinkled weather beaten tan'd old face Ger I am thy father child Olin I hope thou art not I'd rather be a bastard than have thy ill nature in me Ger I am thy old father child Olin I hate any thing that's old Ger Wilt thou break thy old fathers heart Olin Nay that that's more precious to me than my father which is my dear looking glass I would break that if it were old for sure the Devil invented old people on purpose to cross young lovers they could ne'er have been so cruel else to poorLeander Ger My child is undone she weeps forLeander Olin Yes and will weep again and again forLeander Leander Leander Leander why you do not loveLeander for which sin good Doctor Divel take him into your Territories and let him fall desperately in love with a young She devil and let that She devil have a cross father that will not let them come together and then he'l feel the torment his poor child indures Ger Doctor this has too much sence and satyre in't to be madness Doct O Sir 'tis madness to a high degree and dangerous madness too Olin You look likeLeander Sir you are so young and handsome sure you areLeander Apot Yes Madam I am so Ger No no no Pothecary do not say so I charge you what does he mean by holding up his finger so impudently He beckons Doct He makes signs to let you know he must say as she says to please her for inPaduawe deal with mad folks like those that catch Dottrils when they stretch out a wing we must stretch out an arm if they stretch out a leg you must do so too else if we should cross her she may fall into a raging fit and tear us all to pieces Ger O most accursed madness Olin Why would you absent your self so longLeander why lay you not your rosie cheek to mine and throw your arms with sweet imbraces about your lover I doubt you'r falseLeander Apot Madam may the earth open as I kneel and make mean example of falshood if any unconstant thought be in me Ger Why villain Pothecary talk no more so to her why the Devil does he kneel he speaks as feelingly as if he were concern'd Doct Sir there is no other way on earth to cure her but this Ger The remedy is worse than the disease come from her Pothecary I told thee at first I did not like thee I have a natural aversion against thee confess for I know thou art to do me a mischief why were you so concern'd to kneel and make such protestations Apot By my life Sir I did it to please and to satisfie her for she doubted I was false and I swore I was not alas Sir we must take these courses to recover her by saying as she says for physick has the least hand in curing madness I have cured twenty mad people this", 'lyuynge God iii Re xviii ii Par xxixthynkyng hymselfe able ynough to subdu and ouercome so many as he should warre with all though God hymselfe toke parte agaynste hym But to what poynte came all hys proud crakes Esaie xxxviWhat dyd al his martiall armours weapons of warre profytte hym Dyd not God in one nyghte send his Aungell and slewe of that tyrauntes company a great sorte of thousandes in so much that that arrogant kynge of the Astyrians returned backe wyth shame ynough shortely after was slayne euen of his owne sonnes Let these two Histories suffice to shewe howe lytle affiasice is to be reposed in humayne stre gthes martiall affaires Psal cxxvi Uerely except yeLord bylde yehouse he laboureth in vayn that byldeth it Excepte the Lorde kepeth yecitte he watcheth in vaynethat kepeth it Psal xxxii A kynge shall not be saued sayethe Dauid by his owne great hoost neyther shall a gyaunt be holpen in the abundaunce of his stre gth A horse is but a deceauable thyng to saue a man it is not yepower of his stre gth that can delyuer hym Beholde the eyes of the Lorde are vpon them that feare hym and put theyr trust in his mercye that he maye delyuer theyr soules from death norysh them in the tyme of honger Salomon also saythe Pro xiiThe horse is prepared agaynste the daye of battell but the Lorde giueth the victory The Psalmograph saythe agen Psal xix some put theyr trust in charettes and some in horses but we wyll caull vpon the name of oure God They are broughte downe fallen but we are risen and stonde ryghte vp lyke men Here se we that all the pollecies ofwarre that the wyttes of men can inuent are but vayne and of them selues not able in ony poynte to get the victory What shal we than say Are the armours of warre to be neglected Whither armoures of warre are to be neglected Are the pollecies for obtaynynge of victory to be despised Is no prouision to be made for the conseruacion of the Christen publique weale but let all thynges ronne at hauocke as careles swyne chaunse what chaunie wyl God forbyd we may not attempt God by ony meanes A Prynce shall imagine those thinges that are worthy a Prynce Esaie xxxii The dutye of Prynces in martiall affaires sayth the Prophet Esaye he shall stonde ouer his captaynes Euery Prynce therfore ought with all diligence pollecy to prouyde all thynges that should conserue kepe his Realme in safe estate and fre from the daunger of suche as woulde inuade theyr dominio and euery subiecteought not only to be conte ted frely wyllyngly to render vp hys goodes to his Kyng and Prince for the prosperous mayntenaunce of yekyngdome The dutyl of subiectes in yetyme of warres wherin he is inhabited but also with a glad hart to bestow his very lyfe for the safegard of the same which thynge the very Gentiles neuer disdayned to do but recounted the selues than moost happy whan they myghte moost of all both bestow theyr goodes and theyr lyfe also for y helth of theyr natiue cou trey as we read in diuers histories And in this poynte I meane for al thynges that should conserue and kepe this Realme of Englonde safe and free from the inuasion and dau ger of our enemies what kynge dome in the world is to be compared this Englysh Empyre Howe hath oure moost puyssaunte and redoubted Kynge fortressed this hysmoost floryshyng Monarchye Englo d fortressed thorow the liberal and wise proussion of our Kynge Empyre and kyngdome wyth all thynges that ony man can inue t for the prosperous conseruacion of a co mo weale Neuer was there Prynce yttoke lyke paynes for the safegard of his cominalte Neuer was there father that so greatly watched for y healthe of his sonne as he doth for ours To moche ingrate vngentle vntha ckefull is he that doth not agnise and knowledge the vnmeasura ble kyndenes of this moost excellent Prynce If thys titlePater patriaemight lawfully at ony time be ascribed ony temporall rulare certes to our moste victorious Prynce it is moost of all due conuenient For he is a very ryght true father to this our countrey of Englonde as his moste godly actes and vertuous enterprises do manifestly shew euery day more and more We readthat', "Course of the Laws such Measured have been justified by the extraordinary Necessity of the Case which excluded all other Means of Redress And as far as I understand the Constitution and have heard Accounts of the British Colonies such a Case cannot well hapen and has never yet happen'd among them But here the Barrister is ready to ask how must we behave when we are oppressed by a Governour in a Country where the Courts of Law are said to have no coercive Power over his Person and where the Representatives of the People are by his Intrigues made Accomplices of his Iniquity certainly it can't be a new Discovery to tell this Lawyer that as the Governour is a Creature of the Crown so the most natural and easy Course is to look up to the Hand that made him And I imagine it may be affirm'd without catching an Occasion of offering Incense to Majesty that if one half of the Facts contained in Zenger's Papers and vouched for true by his Council had been fairly represented and proved at home Mr Cosby would not have continued much longer in his Government and then the City of New York might have applied to it self the Inscription of the Gold Box demers leges timefacta libertas h tandem emergunt p 32 with greater Propriety and Security than could possibly be derived from the impetuous Harangue of any Lawyer whatsoever I am the more embolden'd to say thus much because tho' it is my Lot to dwell in a Colony where Liberty has not always been well understood at least not freely enjoy'd yet I have known a Governour brought to Justice within these last twenty years who was not only supported by a Council and Assembly besides a numerous Party here but also by powerful Friends at home all which Advantages were not able to screen him from Censure Disgrace and a Removal from the Trust he had abused It is not always necessary that particular Persons should leave their Affairs and Families in the Plantations to prosecute a Governour in Westminster Hall unless their Fortunes are equal to the Expence For it is seldom seen that the Violence of a bad Governour terminates in private Injuries inasmuch as he can't find his Account in any Thing less than what is of a general and publick Nature And when this is the Case I hope none of our Colonies are even at this time so destitute but that they can find the means of making a regular Application to their Sovereign either in Person or in his Courts at Westminster as their Case may require But the wild Inconsistency that shines through most parts of this Orator's Speech is peculiarly glaring in that part of it now before me p 20 The Remedy which he says our Constitution prescribes for curing or preventing the Diseases of an evil Administration in the Colonies I shall give in his own Words has it not been often seen and I hope it will always be seen that when the Representatives of a free People are by just Representations or Remonstrances made sensible of the Sufferings of their Fellow Subjects by the Abuse of Power in the Hands of a Governour they have declared and loudly too that they were not obliged by any Law to support a Governour who goes about to destroy a Province or Colony c One would imagine at first Sight that this Man had the same Notion with the rest of Mankind or just Representations and Remonstrances to the Representatives of a free People which has ever been understood to be by Way of Petition or Address directed and presented to them in Form in which Case it is hoped that they being moved by the Complaints of the People will stretch forth their Arms to help them p 21 But alas we are all mistaken for he tells us in the same Breath that the right Way is by telling our Sufferings to our Neighbours in Gazettes and News Papers for the Representatives are not to be troubled with every Injury done by a Governour besides they are sometimes in the Plot with the Governour and the injured Party can have no Redress from their Hands so that the first Complaint instead of the last Resort must be to the Neighbours and so come about to the Representatives through that Channel Now I would be", "that were on Board in Pieces slip'd their Anchors and stole away in the Night The next Morning the Captain was out of his Wits and the rest of the Men were as mad as himself But in short the whole Fleet which consisted of four stout Ships were sent after 'em different Ways We steer'd N N W three Days and on the fourth discover'd a Sail we crouded all we cou'd to come up with her and soon perceiv'd 't was She we wanted While they were busied in getting ready to engage I stole down into the Powder Room which I had the Care of open'd all the Barrels and pour'd Water into most of 'em and with the rest I mix'd some of the Ballast of the Ship When we came up with 'em a desperate Fight ensu'd as long as the good Powder lasted then I ran up to the Captain call'd him into the Cabbin where I told him in a seeming Confusion I was certain some of the Men were in the Interest of the other Ship I then inform'd him what was done to the Powder The Captain ask'd me What was to be done Board 'em Sir said I and fight 'em Sword in Hand What shall I do said he There 's no trusting our own Men Why said I there 's sixty English of us I 'll engage we shall soon overcome 'em I wou'd have you reply'd the Captain inform 'em of it and tell them they shall be well rewarded We bore off a little while we were consulting for we cou'd overtake the other Ship when we wou'd because she was heavy laden I acquainted all my Ship Mates with the Resolution I had taken and they one and all came into it When we had consulted proper Measures we bore after 'em again I inform'd the Captain when we had overcome the other Ship I wou'd put him in a Way to find out the Knaves that had plaid him that Trick He thank'd me and away we went to work We boarded her upon the Starboard Quarter enter'd her Pellmell and soon cut to Pieces those that made Resistance with the Loss of Seven Frenchmen and One Englishman for we had Fifteen French to assist us Six and Twenty of our Opposers call'd for Quarter but it was not granted before the inveterate Frenchmen had knock'd in the Head Nine of 'em Five more were so wounded it was thought they cou'd not live which still answer'd my Purpose The others were clap'd under Hatches and a Guard put over them The next Day the Captain put me in mind of my Promise to find out the Guilty Sir said I call all the Men upon the Quarter Deck all I put on the Larboard Side Order to be seiz'd and clap'd under Hatches you may tax 'em with their Crime when they are secur'd tho ' they deny it I 'll prove what I say upon every one of 'em before Night My Advice was follow'd the Men were call'd up to the Number of Sixty Eight Forty One I plac'd on the Larboard Side of those Men that were out of the Captain 's Sight during the Engagement tho ' doing their Duty The other Twenty Seven were on the Starboard The Men on both Sides cou'd not imagine the Meaning of this Division All the Englishmen were upon the main Deck and by some Means or other according to my Directions had their Arms about 'em those that cou'd not conceal 'em made as if they were cleaning 'em The Captain told those on the Larboard Side they were suspected to be in the Confederacy with the Runaways therefore he wou'd not have 'em take it ill if they were confin'd till their Guilt or Innocence were made to appear They were all amaz'd at the Captain 's Speech which he took for the Signs of Guilt Some were refractory but at last they consented to be confin'd well knowing their Innocence They were put under Hatches accordingly As they were going down the Captain said the Innocent shall be rewarded When they were below a Guard was set upon 'em and I had taken care to have all their Arms secur'd The Captain then told the Starboard Side Men the whole Story and that it was by my Advice and", "very much to disable the present owners of Land as to purchasing any more While the Bank being exempt from Taxes and ingrossing what Money we have and acquiring a larger Credit by the diminution of all private Credit will be every Day growing more capable of purchasing as others grow less and in propability will in some time become almost the only Purchaser And he that is the only purchaser of any Comodity may reduce the Price of it as he pleases which will in Course reduce the Price of all of the same kind Consequence thereof How far this may affect all the landed Men of England is what seems to call for their very serious and timely Consideration But if the Bank shou'd object to this that they have not yet purchas'd one foot of Land I answer however true that may be it must not be infer'd from thence that they never will The Bank has hitherto had more profitable ways of disposing of their Money so that the buying of Land seems to be one of the last things for them to do as 'tis with other successful Traders This therefore being the Work of Time the present Success of the Bank proves that nothing but Time is wanting to bring them to such an overgrown Stock as will almost necessitate them to fall into this Trade which we may believe it was not out of View at their first Establishment by the express Provision they took care to have made for the doing of it against a proper Season Which perhaps is not yet come a farther Establishment being in all likelihood necessary before they undertake that invidious Trade which it seems so very likely to prove to all the Landed Men of this Kingdom Much more might be said upon these Heads but that there is still behind an Argument against their Prolongation of greater Moment to be consider'd How the Constitution may be affected by Loans from the Bank IN the first place it may be proper to consider how the Bank being prolong'd may affect the Government and our valuable Constitution as being the great Lender to the Government upon all Occasions Which Title of the great Lender we may be allow'd to give the Bank since this very thing is the general Plea on the side of the Bank and perhaps will make the greatest Show amongst the Arguments that will be urg'd upon you for their Prolongation And indeed this may very well be collected from what has been already said concerning the Banks Power of extending so good a Credit and the many ways it has of compassing such vast Profits And lastly The great success it has already had in these Respects And it will follow from hence that the Bank will be in a short time not only the great but the only Lender to the Government I mean none else will be able to supply the Government with such large Summs as it has frequently wanted before the Funds upon which these Summs were to be rais'd cou'd come in For here it must be granted that as the Bank grows more able all others will grow less able to advance such large Summs For as Money and Credit increases upon the former it must proportionably decrease with the latter considering the Bank of England does not in reality increase the Stock of Money in England as Merchants do by Trading So that in all likelihood the Bank will become either the only Lender or so great a one that without it others cannot supply the Government with Loans sufficient which is one and the same Case as to the Consequences I am going to draw Namely And that Distress may fall upon the Government in point of time if the Bank to advance their Premium or for any other By End shou'd be delatory in making those Loans Or it may fall out worse when the Loans are absolutely necessary for the preservation of our Government and Constitution if then they shou'd absolutely refuse to Lend So that the Government will be in these Respects as it were in the Hands of the Bank and may be undone either at long run by being supply'd at too dear a Rate or at once by not being supply'd at all And I believe they that know the World will own that these are neither Impossibilities", 'interest and his duty for if he abandoned his duty he should not be happy in this world nor should he deserve happiness in the next Mr Pitt rose but he said it was only to move seeing that justice could not be done to the subject this evening that the further consideration of the question might be adjourned to the next Mr Cawthorne and Colonel Tarleton both opposed this motion and Colonel Phipps and Lord Carhampton supported it Mr Fox said the opposition to the adjournment was uncandid and unbecoming They who opposed it well knew that the trade could not bear discussion Let it be discussed and although there were symptoms of predetermination in some the abolition of it must be carried He would not believe that there could be found in the House of Commons men of such hard hearts and inaccessible understandings as to vote an assent to its continuance and then go home to their families satisfied with their vote after they had been once made acquainted with the subject Mr Pitt agreed with Mr Fox that from a full discussion of the subject there was every reason to augur that the abolition would be adopted Under the imputations with which this trade was loaded gentlemen should remember they could not do justice to their own characters unless they stood up and gave their reasons for opposing the abolition of it It was unusual also to force any question of such importance to so hasty a decision For his own part it was his duty from the situation in which he stood to state fully his own sentiments on the question and however exhausted both he and the House might be he was resolved it should not pass without discussion as long as he had strength to utter a word upon it Every principle that could bind a man of honour and conscience would impel him to give the most powerful support he could to the motion for the abolition The motion of Mr Pitt was assented to and the House was adjourned accordingly On the next day the subject was resumed Sir William Yonge rose and said that though he differed from the honourable mover he had much admired his speech of the last evening Indeed the recollection of it made him only the more sensible of the weakness of his own powers and yet having what he supposed to be irrefragable arguments in his possession he felt emboldened to proceed And first before he could vote for the abolition he wished to be convinced that whilst Britain were to lose Africa would gain As for himself he hated a traffic in men and joyfully anticipated its termination at no distant period under a wise system of regulation but he considered the present measure as crude and indolent and as precluding better and wiser measures which were already in train A British Parliament should attain not only the best ends but by the wisest means Great Britain might abandon her share of this trade but she could not abolish it Parliament was not an assembly of delegates from the powers of Europe but of a single nation It could not therefore suppress the trade but would eventually aggravate those miseries incident to it which every enlightened man must acknowledge and every good man must deplore He wished the traffic for ever closed But other nations were only waiting for our decision to seize the part we should leave them The new projects of these would be intemperate and in the zeal of rivalship the present evils of comparatively sober dealing would be aggravated beyond all estimate in this new and heated auction of bidders for life and limb We might indeed by regulation give an example of new principles of policy and of justice but if we were to withdraw suddenly from this commerce like Pontius Pilate we should wash our hands indeed but we should not be innocent as to the consequences On the first agitation of this business Mr Wilberforce had spoken confidently of other nations following our example But had not the National Assembly of France referred the Slave Trade to a select committee and had not that committee rejected the measure of its abolition By the evidence it appeared that the French and Spaniards were then giving bounties to the Slave Trade that Denmark was desirous of following it that America was encouraging it and that the Dutch had recognized', "walking was good ah well I 'll walk then I 'm certainly going to have it Walks backwards and forwards very quick while he speaks the rest and my poor dear young ladies too two to one but we 're all three buried in one grave in this Mazaga ha gag ha damn the name I 've got it wrote down here but for the foul of me I can neither read it nor spell it so that when I return home I sha n't even be able to tell where I 've been Bell rings So my ladies want me and I ha n't got my coat back Here Caesar Enter Caesar A black Slave Jef Have you brush'd my coat yet Caesar I carry it Massa Jef Carried it where I bid you brush it Caesar I carry it to Pompey Mass Jef Well then go and fetch it back again Bell Rings my lady 's bell rings do n't you hear and I must attend her Caesar No Massa Thomas vil bring it ven it 's brush Jef Hey why what the vengeance you and Pompey and Thomas and I do n't know who to take and brush a coat and my lady ringing all the while for me you black rascal Caesar Vy she no ring for me Massa Jef But can I go to her without my coat you stupid animal run and fetch it you dog this minute Caesar No Massa I carry it I no fetch it Walks up the stage very composedly Jef Why you impudent black rascal if ever now cou'd I swear myself into a passion with these damn'd dogs of Blackamoors but oh my liver come hither you rascal you a slave quotha why you dog do you know you possess all the impudence of liberty without seeming to know any thing of the matter Caesar Ah Massa me no liberty Jef Why you dog do n't you take the liberty only to do what you please why there is not a servant in all England more his own master than you are why I have as easy a place as man can have with my young ladies but do you think they and their family would have advanc'd me to a servant out of livery as I am now if I had given myself such airs as you do Caesar Give myself no airs Massa only do as de rest do Ah Massa you tink ve poor blacks know noting but me can feel me slave Shakes his head and sighs Jef Why a n't you fed cloth'd and kept to do nothing what wou'd you have more Caesar Yes Massa der is my lady 's fine bird I do de same by but if I leave de cage door open ah vil he no fly avay but no talk of dis it make me sick here Points to his heart Jef Hah why so Caesar Ah I loss good Massa I love dearly He made great deal money and he vas give me liberty dear liberty ven ve vas got to your country but he dies just as he vas go aboard ship broke my heart left poor me slave Jef Poor fellow I pity you for that How came you here Caesar Oh dey sell me vid de horse and de good and de house all dis vas his and to live here make me more sad because me love my Massa he so good to de poor blacks Jef Damme if I do n't pity you from my soul for this Caesar Ah I vas live fly for my Massa 'cause I love him dearly now no good Massa no joy no heart Jef Now if I cou'd manage to buy this poor fellow and make him a present of himself how I shou'd make him stare Harkee my lad as you do n't seem of much use in this family do you think your lady wou'd part with you Shou'd you like to serve me and go over to England Caesar Oh Massa yes yes leaps for joy me love England 'cause my old Massa love it he hate India so do I Jef Well then I 'll speak to your lady Caesar No no Massa lady know nothing of me Mr Norton is de chum of de house you speak to him Massa often say in passion he sell me Jef Oh very", "to a volume of Gibbon It appears to me that notwithstanding the sarcasms of Voltaire and other French infidels that mode of writing which finds a ready way to the heart was never more successfully atchieved than by the Orientals The other evening as I was turning over agreeably to my usual practice the pages of scripture I dwelt with undescribable pleasure upon cer ain passages in the life of the patriarch Abraham I had passed the afternoon in what is called modish company and yet could not avoid remarking that the extreme selfishness of men and womenof the world led them even at a moment when they assembled for ostentatious civility to behave discourteously If such rudeness I murmured to myself be in a refined age let me view the behaviour of those of old time before dancing masters were discovered and when the message cards were not sent by one Patriarch's lady to another I found as I expected that even herdsmen and shepherds had asmuch genuine politeness as Lord Chesterfield and that a country maiden the daughter of Bethuel the son of Milcah could behave with as much propriety as though she had been educated in a boarding school The story of this pastoral girl's conduct I wish to tell at large and with that the delicacy of fashionable readers would allow me on this occasion so much pedantry as to quote the original But as a whole chapter in Genesis might appear too long and disproportionate for a short sermon I will attempt to narrate in my own words Abraham a most affectionate parent perceiving that his life declined and zealous with the anxiety of old age for an establishment for Isaac intreats a confidential steward of the household that he would not suffer the inexperienced heart of his son to be captivated by the Canaanitish beauties At the earnest request of the patriarch the servant binds himself to solicit for Isaac a wife of his own rank religion and country After sanctioning this promise by one of the most tremendeous oaths among the Jewish usages he harnesses his camels and departs for Mesopotamia On his arrival at the suburbs of Nahor a city of that country fatigued with a tedious journey and tender of his drudging camels he makes them kneel by a well of water to take their necessary refreshment In this weary moment Rebekah appears and the first accents that fall from the parched tongue of the traveller were to solicit a little water from the pitcher which she carried And she made haste and let down her pitcher from her shoulder and said Drink and I will give thy camels drink also Let us now gaze earnestly at these simple yet beautiful features The female whose courtesy is thus recorded was women of some distinction in those pastoral times Her father was of a sto k abundantly respectable for he was allied to Abraham and her brother was the opulent Laban whose cattle strayed on a thousand hills Engaged in domestic duty she meets a stranger in the garb probably of a hireling as he is called in the text servant be grimmed with dust and having no claim to her favor She is asked for water which she cheerfully gives and the careless reader will not be aware of the extent of the obligation if he had not surveyed a map of Palestine and adverted to the sandiness and thirst of the soil In that arid region a brook was a more joyous sight to a panting shepherd than a bumper would be now to the votary of wine The invaluable well spring eagerly sought and abstinately contended for by different tribes was from the nature of the earth at such a distance below the surface that to obtain water was a work both of toil and time But forgetting her home forgetting herself and disdaining little delicacies she thinks only of the sufferings of the way faring stranger and with that kind charity which the Apostle emphasizes with that genuine disinterested civility beyondthe court of Versailles the tedious descent of the well she repeatedly tries and the cooling pitcher imparts not only to the man but even to his unpetitioning beasts Drink says the generous girl and trust me that I can feel likewise for your burdened companions for I will give thy camels drink also This was benevolence such as is not generally found It was eminently disinterested prompt", '  Abby Williams looked out from the gable window of her little chamber  and saw the action  A vague sense of loneliness drove her back into the room  She locked the door  creating for herself a moral desert  in which she sat down  a second Ishmael  ready to lift her hand against every creature of the white race  A week went by  and all the bitter feelings  starting up in the hearts of those two girls  grew and throve like nightshade which overruns all the sweet flowers of a garden  Elizabeth was grieved and wounded into coldness  Abby grew silent  and shrunk away from her warmhearted cousin  Her whole habits of life changed  She gave up all her dainty needlework and passive knitting  from choice she toiled all day long in the kitchen with old Tituba  doing the hardest and coarsest work with a zeal that threatened to undermine her strength  The sweet  dreamy portion of her life gave place to hard reality  She toiled like a slave  and thought like a martyr  Samuel Parris sometimes expostulated with his niece  in a solemn  kindly way  but she answered him vaguely  and went on her own course  denying his authority to chide only by a persistent refusal to change her new mode of life  I will earn my own bread  she would say to herself  the hand that smote my mother shall not feed her child  Then would come bitter  bitter hatred for the shelter she had received  and the food she had eaten from her cradle up  She loathed the very roundness of her limbs  and the richness of her beauty  because both had thriven on the kindness of her mothers arch enemy  Yet it seemed strange  very strange  that any one could feel a moments bitterness toward that good old man  who had but acted up to the light of an iron age  believing himself even as Paul believed  when he persecuted the saints most cruelly  Thus the household of Samuel Parris was divided against itself  and in the midst of this growing discord  Barbara Stafford rested  after many a heavy trouble  unconscious of the good or evil her presence created  She was a stranger in the land  the very reasons for her coming rested a secret in her bosom  Distressed  disappointed  and filled with heavy regrets  she had lost the keen perception which might have enlightened a less occupied person regarding the effect of her visit at the ministers house  Besides all this  Barbara knew nothing of the previous habits of the family  and had no way of learning that the two girls  now so far apart  had  up to the last two months  been like twin blossoms which a storm had never touched  But the days wore on  as if no discontent were known under that humble roof  When Abby Williams was not drudging in the kitchen  she spent her time in the woods  and in this lay the greatest danger of all  for during their lives  the two girls had haunted those forest nooks in company  Now Abigail went alone  in the day and in the night  without a word of explanation when she went in  or when she came out     ', "moued Scarce one forba e to say the tother lide And plaine to trie whose truth should be reproued They cald the girle the matter to decide Who was afraid as well't her behoued And she must tell they standing face to face Which of them two deserued this disgrace 69Tell quoth the King with grim and angry sight Not feare not him nor me but tell vs true Which of vs two it was that all this nightSo gallantly performed all his due Thus either deeming he did hold the right They looked both which should be found vntrue Her made her thinke the fault found Fiamettalowly layd her selfe on ground Doubting to die because her fault was found 70She humbly pardon cranes for her offence And that they pittie would her wofull case That she with pittie mou'd to recompenceHis loue that lasted had no little space And who it was she told them and of whence Had this ill luck in this vnluckie place How she had hop'd that though they hapt to wake Yet for his partner either would it take 71The King and his companion greatly mused When they had heard the practise so detected And their conceits not little were confused To heare a hap so strange and vnexpected And though no two were euer so abused Yet had they so all wrathfull mind reiected That downe they lay and fell in such a lafter They could not see nor speake an houre after 72And when at last their stomacks and their eiesWaterd and akt they laughed had so much Such shifts quoth they these women will deuise Do what we can their chastitie is such If both our cares could not for one suffice That lay betwixt vs both and did vs tuch If all our haires were eyes yet sure they said We husbands of our wiues should be betraid 73We had a thousand women prou'd before And none of them denied our request Nor would and if we tride ten thousand more But this one triall passeth all the rest Let vs not then condemne our wiues so sore That are as chast and honest as the best Sith they be as all other women be Let vs turne home and well with them agree 74When on this point they both were thus resolued They gaue the Greeke Fiamettafor his wife And tide the knot that cannot be dissolued With portion large to keepe them all their life Themselues went home and had their sins absolued And take againe their wiues and end all strife And thus mine Host the pretie storie ended With which he prayth them not to be offended 75The Pagan Prince of whom I erst made mention Was pleased with this storie passing well And heard the same with heed and great attention And praised it and said it did excell And sweares he thought no wit nor no inuention No pen could write no tongue attaine to tell By force of eloquence or helpe of art Of womens trecheries the hundredth part 76But at the table sat another guest Of riper yeares A women and iudgement more discreet Who such vntruths to heare could not digest And see their praises so trod vnder feet Wherefore his speech he presently addrestVnto his host and said we dayly meetWith slaunders and with lying fables told And this is one to say I dare be bold 77Nor thee nor him that told thee trust I will No though in other things he gospell spake I dare affirme it well that euill will Not any triall that himselfe could make Mou'd him of all the kind to speake so ill Belike for some one naughtie womans sake But he that would enter in womens praise On higher steps aloft his stile might raise 78But tell me now if any one of youThat married are not awrie yet stept No scarse a man that hath not been vntrew And with some other woman hath not slept Nay that is more they woo they seeke they sew They trie they tempt those that be safest kept Yet women seeke not after men I ween I meane not such as common harlots been 79Surely the man on whom your tale you father Ouid saith Cannot himselfe nor other men excuse Who still to take an vnknowne peece had rather Although there owne were better far to chuse But if themselues were wood", "have written about Coleridge and opium it will not be made use of and that Coleridge 's biographer will seek to find excuses for his abuse of that drug Indeed in Mr Alsop 's book it is affirmed that the state of his heart and other appearances in his chest showed the habit to have been brought on by the pressure of disease in those parts the more likely inference is that the excess brought on the disease I am much pleased with your Predictions '' Those who will not be convinced by such scriptural proofs if they pretend to admit any authority in the Scriptures would not though one rose from the dead God bless you my dear old friend Whenever I can take a journey I will if you are living come to Bedminster There is no other place in the world which I remember with such feelings as that village 102 Believe me always yours most affectionately Robert Southey '' In answer to an invitation Mr Southey thus replied Keswick August 16 1836 My dear Cottle Be assured whenever it may seem fitting for me to take so long a journey I shall come to you with as cordial a feeling of unchanged and unabated friendship as that with which you I know will receive me It is very much my wish to do so to show Cuthbert my son who will accompany me the scenes of my boyhood and youth and the few friends who are left to me in the West of England There is an urgent reason why I should go to London before the last volume of Cowper is brought forth if domestic circumstances can be so arranged as to admit of this and I would fain hope it may be I shall then certainly proceed to the West Longman has determined to print my poetical works in ten monthly parts and I have to prepare accordingly for the press No one will take more interest than yourself in this arrangement I have much to correct much to alter and not a little to add among other things a general preface tracing the circumstances which contributed to determine my course as a poet I can say nothing which would give you pleasure to hear on a subject 103 which concerns me so nearly We have continued variations of better and worse with no tendency to amendment and according to all human foresight no hope of recovery We entertain no guests and admit no company whom it is possible to exclude God bless you my dear old friend and believe me always Yours most affectionately Robert Southey '' I now refer to an occurrence that gave me some uneasiness It appears from the following letter that the family of Mr Coleridge felt uneasy at learning that I intended to disclose to the public the full extent of Mr C 's subjection to opium September 30 1836 My dear Cottle Coleridge 's relations are uneasy at what they hear of your intention to publish an account of him Yesterday I learnt personally from an influential member of the family what their objections particularly were He specified as points on which they were uncomfortable Coleridge 's own letter or letters respecting opium and the circumstances of a gift of three hundred pounds from Mr De Quincey The truth is that Coleridge 's relations are placed in a most uncomfortable position They can not say that any one of themselves will bring out a full and authentic account of C because they know how much there is which all who have any regard for Coleridge 's memory would wish to be buried with him But we will talk over the subject when we meet Meantime I have assured that your feelings toward Coleridge are what they have ever been friendly in the highest degree How like a dream does the past appear through the last years of my life more than any other part All hope of recovery or even of amendment is over In all reason I am convinced of this and yet at times when Edith speaks and looks like herself I am almost ready to look for what if it occurred would be a miracle It is quite necessary that I should be weaned from this constant object of solicitude so far at least as to refresh myself and recruit for another period of confinement Like all other duties it brings with it its", 'in the loue of God and therefore the warmth which comes out of a cold hart cannot inflame the auditorie with heauenlie desires for that which hath not fire in it cannot kindle another thing Which saying ofS Gregorieis grounded vpon good reason S Gregorie2 Mora c 25 for if according to Philosophie the effect must be like the cause from which it proceedeth the works of louing God flying from sinne going against our inclination and the like heauenlie and diuine effects can neuer be wrou ht by force of human instruction or eloquence but there must be a Diuine and heauenlie vertue added which vertue as it is seldome to be seen in the world so it is ordinarie in Religion and springeth largely and plentifully out of the fountains therof where euerie one filling himself deliuereth out of the abundance of his hart as out of a plentiful store house new and old for the benefit of his neighbour 9 There be yet two other things in Religious people Vnion of manie is a great help to compa good things that greatly conduce to the bringing forth of abundant fruit and beating downe of the aduerse partie First the vnion of so manie togeather and so great vnion as there cannobe a greater for it is euident that there can be no great matter atchieued but by the help of manie And the reason is that which we discoursed of at large els where that no one man can al things in him consequently he that shal go about to assist his neighbour himself alone must needs find himself short in this Const mo as in manie other things Contrariwise Religious people asS asi expresseth it are as souldiers that fight manie of them close togeathervnder their targets that it is impossible to break through them or amongst the so Religious people being so vnited togeather as they are they are a fence as he speaketh defence one to another and easily ward the blowes which the enemie giueth and put others also in safetie causing them to flye and yeald the field and this they doe laying their wits and their forces and their labours togeather and doe it the more effectually the more perfectly this vnion and concord of wils and iudgements is obserued in euerie particular Religious Order Chastitie a great help 10 The second is the Vow and obseruance of Chastitie which God doth so highly esteeme that he hath vsed it in diuers occasions to ouercome and beate downe the Diuel a figure wherof we inHolofernes his armie which God put to route by no other forces then those of chastIudith asIoachimthe high Priest obserued and published in the publick thanks which he gaue after so great a victorie speaking thus in commendation of her Because thou didst loue chastitie and hast not knowne anie other man since thy husband therefore the hand of our Lord hath strengthned thee and thou shalt be blessed for euer And certainly if it were so great a wonder to find oneIudithamong such a multitude of people as there were and this one woman brought so great a happines to al that nation how glorious is it for the Catholick Church to behold so manie that liue pure and chast in it and what benefit may we expect therof but an excessiue strength and force to the vtter ouerthrowing of the InfernalHolofernes that is the Diuel and of al his Satanical hoast 11 Which when we behold we may iustly admire the wonderful prouidence of God in continually releeuing his Church with new supplyes For we may distinguish as it were three Ages in it The first of blessed Martyrs that made the field of the Church more fruitful by watering it with their bloud S Greg mor2 c q Iob9 The second Age was of holie Doctours who in the Booke ofIob asS Gregorieinterpreteth were designed by theHyades For as theHyadesbegin to appeare when winter is gone and bring raine with them so the Doctours began to raine showers of knowledge and learning vpon the earth when the Winter of persecution being gone and the night of Infidelitie lessened the Spring began to come in quiet times The third Age was of Religious men sent after the two former in farre greater number to assist in the saluation of mankind And as in those first beginnings when the Faith of Christ being but yet as', '  Lady Marion raised her eyes in wonder  Jealous  Lance  she repeated  I am not jealous  Of whom could I be jealous  I never see you pay the least attention to any one  Jealous wives  as a rule  begin by accusing their husbands of cooling love  want of attention  and all that kind of thing  But  Lance  continued the beautiful woman  are you quite sure that there is no truth in what I say  He looked at her with a dreamy gaze in his dark eyes  I am quite sure  he replied  I love you  Marion  as much as ever I did  and I have not noticed in the least that I have failed in any attention toward you  if I have I will amend my ways  He kissed the fair face bent so lovingly over him  and his wife laid her fair arms round his neck  I should not like to be jealous  she said  but I must have your whole heart  Lance  I could not be content with a share of it  Who could share it with you  he asked  evasively  I do not know  I only know that it must be all or none for me  she answered  It is allis it not  Lance  He kissed her and would fain have said yes  but it came home to him with a sharp conviction that his heart had been given to one woman  and one onlyno other could ever possess it  A few days afterward  when Lord Chandos expressed a wish to go to the opera again  his wife looked at him in wonder  Again  she said  Why  Lance  it is only two nights since you were there  and it is the same opera  you will grow tired of it  The only amusement I really care for is the opera  he said  I am growing too lazy for balls  but I never tire of music  He said to himself  that if for the future he wished to go to the opera he would not mention the fact  but would go without her  They went out that evening the opera was Norma  Lord Chandos heard nothing and saw nothing but the wondrous face of Norma  every note of that music went home to his heartthe love  the trust  the reproaches  When she sang them in her grandly pathetic voice  it was as though each one were addressed to himself  Three times did Lady Chandos address him without any response  a thing which in her eyes was little less than a crime  How you watch La Vanira  she said  I am sure you admire her very much  He looked at her with eyes that were dazedthat saw nothing  the eyes of a man more than half mad  And now look  she said  Why  Lance  La Vanira is looking at me  What eyes she has  They stir my very heart and trouble me  They are saying something to me  Marion  hush  What are you talking about  he cried  La Vaniras eyesshe is looking at me  Lance  Nonsense  he said  and the one word was so abruptly pronounced that Lady Chandos felt sure it was nonsense and said no more     ', 'imposed with a view to prevent or even to diminish importation are evidently as destructive of the revenue of the customs as of the freedom of trade CHAPTER III OF THE EXTRAORDINARY RESTRAINTS UPON THE IMPORTATION OF GOODS OF ALMOST ALL KINDS FROM THOSE COUNTRIES WITH WHICH THE BALANCE IS SUPPOSED TO BE DISADVANTAGEOUS Part I Of the Unreasonableness of those Restraints even upon the Principles of the Commercial System To lay extraordinary restraints upon the importation of goods of almost all kinds from those particular countries with which the balance of trade is supposed to be disadvantageous is the second expedient by which the commercial system proposes to increase the quantity of gold and silver Thus in Great Britain Silesia lawns may be imported for home consumption upon paying certain duties but French cambrics and lawns are prohibited to be imported except into the port of London there to be warehoused for exportation Higher duties are imposed upon the wines of France than upon those of Portugal or indeed of any other country By what is called the impost 1692 a duty of five and twenty per cent of the rate or value was laid upon all French goods while the goods of other nations were the greater part of them subjected to much lighter duties seldom exceeding five per cent The wine brandy salt and vinegar of France were indeed excepted these commodities being subjected to other heavy duties either by other laws or by particular clauses of the same law In 1696 a second duty of twenty five per cent the first not having been thought a sufficient discouragement was imposed upon all French goods except brandy together with a new duty of five and twenty pounds upon the ton of French wine and another of fifteen pounds upon the ton of French vinegar French goods have never been omitted in any of those general subsidies or duties of five per cent which have been imposed upon all or the greater part of the goods enumerated in the book of rates If we count the one third and two third subsidies as making a complete subsidy between them there have been five of these general subsidies so that before the commencement of the present war seventy five per cent may be considered as the lowest duty to which the greater part of the goods of the growth produce or manufacture of France were liable But upon the greater part of goods those duties are equivalent to a prohibition The French in their turn have I believe treated our goods and manufactures just as hardly though I am not so well acquainted with the particular hardships which they have imposed upon them Those mutual restraints have put an end to almost all fair commerce between the two nations and smugglers are now the principal importers either of British goods into France or of French goods into Great Britain The principles which I have been examining in the foregoing chapter took their origin from private interest and the spirit of monopoly those which I am going te examine in this from national prejudice and animosity They are accordingly as might well be expected still more unreasonable They are so even upon the principles of the commercial system First Though it were certain that in the case of a free trade between France and England for example the balance would be in favour of France it would by no means follow that such a trade would be disadvantageous to England or that the general balance of its whole trade would thereby be turned more against it If the wines of France are better and cheaper than those of Portugal or its linens than those of Germany it would be more advantageous for Great Britain to purchase both the wine and the foreign linen which it had occasion for of France than of Portugal and Germany Though the value of the annual importations from France would thereby be greatly augmented the value of the whole annual importations would be diminished in proportion as the French goods of the same quality were cheaper than those of the other two countries This would be the case even upon the supposition that the whole French goods imported were to be consumed in Great Britain But Secondly A great part of them might be re exported to other countries where being sold with profit they might bring back a return equal in value perhaps to', "Lord At hand she comes with him alone her plot is She comes in happy time for all your good Mat Cease words vse deedesReuenge drawes nigh Sax Come set his body like a scarcrow This bush shroud you this you Stand close true souldiers for reuenge Luc I doe doe doe I pray you heartely doe Stand close Enter Hoffman and Dutchesse Hoff I wonder much why you aske me forLorrique What is Lorrique to you or what to me I tell you he is damn'd enquire no more His name is hatefuller then death Mar Heauen what alterations these Can I beleeue you loue mee as you swore When you are so inconstant to your friend Hoff He is noe friend of mine whom you affect Pardon me Madam such a fury raignesOuer my boyling blood that I enuyAny one on whom you cast an amorous eye Mar What growne so louing marry heauen defend Wee shall deceiue you if you dote on vs Fot I sworne to lead a widdowes life And neuer more to be tearm'd married wife Hoff I but you must Mar Must vse not force I pray Hoff Yeild to my loue and then with meekest wordsAnd the most humble actions ile intreatYour sacred beauty deny me ile turne fire More wild then wrath come then agree If not to marry yet in vnseene sportsTo quench these Lawlesse heates that burne in me Mar What my adopted son become my louer And make a wanton minion of his mother Now fie vpon you fie y'are too obsceaneIf like your words your thoughts appeare vncleane Hoff By heauen I doe not ieast goe to belieue me 'Tis well you laugh smile on I like this Say will you yeild Mar At the first fie noe That were an abiect course but let vs walkeInto some couert there are pretty caues Lucky to louer suites for Virgil sings That Dido being driuen by a sharpe stormeInto a Lybian caue was there intic'dBy siluer tongu'd neas to affect And should you serue me soe I were vndone Disgrac'd inGermanyby euery Boore Who in their rymes woud iest atMarthasnameCalling her mynion to her cozen son Hoff Fayrer then Dido or loues amorous Queene I know a caue wherein the bright dayes eyesLook't neuer but a skance through a small creeke Or little cranny of the fretted scarre There I sometimes liu'd there are fit seates To sit and chat and coll and kisse and stealeLoues hidden pleasures come are you disposdTo venter entrance if you be assay 'Tis death to quicke desire vse no delay Mar Vertue and modesty bids me say noe Yet trust meHoffmantha'rt so sweet a man And so belou'd of me that I must goe Hoff I am crown'd the King of pleasure Mar Hatefull slaue thou goest to meete destruction in thy caue Hoff S'death who stands here What's that Lorriquespale ghost I am amaz'd nay slaue stand of Thy weapons sure the prize is ours Mar Come forth deere friends murder is in our powersSax Yeild thee base son of shame Hoff How now whats here am I betrayd By dotage by the falshood of a face Oh wretched foole falne by a womans handFrom high reuenges spheare the blisse of soules Sax Cut out the murtherers tongue Hoff What doe you meane Whom I murder'd wherefore bind yee me Mar They are Iustices to punish thy bare bones Looke with thy blood shed eyes on these bare bones And tell me that which dead Lorrique confestWho ist thou villained that least who wast Hoff Why Otho thy sons and that's my fathers by him Mar O mercilesse and cruell murthererTo leaue me childlesse Luc And mee husbandlesse Mat Me brotherlesse oh smooth tongu'd hypocriteHow thou didst draw me to my brothers death Sax Talke noe more to him he seekes dignity Reason he should receaue his desperate hire And weare his crowne made flaming hot with fire Bring forth the burning crowne there Enter a Lord with the CrowneHoff Doe old dog thou helpst to worry my dead FatherAnd must thou kill me too 'tis well 'tis fit I that had sworne my fathers souleTo be reueng'd onAustria Saxony Prussia Luningberg and all there heires Had prosper'd in the downefall of some fiue Had onely three to offer to the fiends And then must fall in loue oh wretched eyesThat betray'd my heart bee you accurst And as the melting", "Hume YOUR last letter has brought about a fatal event I shall make no merit of letting you into a secret which is now at an end for ever Lady Barton was the charming woman to whom my heart had dedicated my life Her beauty purity and frankness sure never yet were equalled My attentions and regards I fear were too much marked towards her for it seems they were taken notice of by a gentleman Colonel Walter who likewise visited at her house This happened unfortunately to excite some jealousy in his breast Though how was it possible for such a being as her to inspire a love without honour He gave hints of his suspicion though they then appeared to be of no consequence but upon reading your letter my mind quickly referred to the persons in question though you neither mentioned his name or mine I was shocked at the falshood and villainy of the story Had Lady Barton been an object of the utmost indifference to me honour and humanity must have excited me to exculpate both her and myself from so vile a slander But adoring her as I do mere justice was too lukewarm a principle of action I added resentment to it I set out immediately for his house and charged him with his perfidy He denied it at first but when I had produced my voucher he attempted to excuse himself by saying ' that as the lady had herself acknowledged a passion for me to him it required no great reach of philosophy to deduce the natural conclusion he had drawn from such premises '' ' ' I shall then render myself worthy of such a confession said I by chastising your breach of honour in repeating it '' ' I had come prepared and told him so desiring him to follow me to the end of a grove near the place which he soon did We were both wounded but he mortally I took care of him home He seemed sensible and sorry for his crime and said he would repair it He is since dead Lady Barton is now languishing in the last stage of a consumption And I am the most wretched being upon earth I would fly out of the kingdom this moment but that I must stay to take my trial here Alas of what use would flight be to me Can I leave the remembrance of my sorrows behind Let me see you as soon as you arrive and be ieve me your unhappy friend LUCAN Chester IN what terms shall I express the feelings of my heart for my more than amiable my unhappy sister her sufferings have brought me near the brink of the grave and now that they are past why does she cruelly refuse her own assent to life and happiness Live my Louisa and do not doom me for ever to lament that I was blessed with such a friend I am scarce recovered from a dangerous fever and yet have got so far on my way to assist your recovery unmindful of my own Let not my fond attention be thrown away I conjure you but in pity to Sir William to the gentle Harriet and to me at least exert a wish to live I ask no more the rest may be expected from your youth and the unceasing assiduity of such tender friends I have not strength to undertake a journey through Wales besides it must delay our meeting I shall sail this night from Pargate My dear lord trembles for what I may suffer from sea sickness I can feel no ills but your 's the moment we land I shall set out for Southfield I hope I shall be there before this letter I am incapable of writing my fears distract me yet I will strive to hope I acquainted my brother with every particular of your story the moment I had received your permission which was the very hour before we parted He wept and would have accompanied me if his Delia had been in a condition for travelling The tenderest of husband 's joins me in the most fervent prayers and wishes for your recovery O live to be a witness of the happiness I experience from his kindness and that happiness will be then complete Adieu my dearest sister F HUME Southfield YES my dear brother I have seen her but fear", "Government Nor will People easily believe that they who betrayed their Laws Rights and Priviledges under one Reign will ever Administer Justice equally or defend them in their Properties under another Men may have present ease but they will be always in fear whilst they remain in the hands of their old Oppressors It is impossible to keep up in the minds of the Vulgar honourable Thoughts of King William's Government if he will chuse to work with King James's Tools Whosoever Counsels His Majesty to employ those that were the Instruments of the former Tyranny must intend to bring him under a Suspicion both of approving that and of designing the like No man envieth his Majesties pardoning the worst of his and the Kingdoms Enemies but we cannot avoid pitying him and bewailing our selves that he is persuaded to use them yea the Royal forgiveness ought to confine it self to limits and much more should a Prince set Bounds to himself in the Honours and Preferments which he is pleased to bestow Now having mentioned his Majesties Grace I'll venture to say That after all the Mercy he hath exercised towards his own and his Peoples Enemies there is not one either Converted to his Interest by it or that reckons himself oblidged to him for it But instead of attributing their impunity to His Majesties Grace they ascribe it to the Pusillanimity of the Government and in the room of being brought over to serve him they are emboldened to go on in their Conspiracies against His Person and Dignity Nor will they ever account themselves indebted to his Mercy till he hath made some of them the Objects of his Justice But to return to what I am upon should not an easy Animadversion be inflicted upon those who have oppressed us as the being shut out from Trusts and Imploys in the Government We should both tempt them and others to repeat the same Crimes upon the first opportunity that is offer'd unto them Yea if instead of falling under such a gentle Mortification they should be preferred to the chief places of Honour and Profit in the Kingdom Villainy will be committed in order to Merit and Men of brutal and Profligate Principles will seek to exceed in Unjustice and Treachery that they may be thought to excel in Desert And though through the Moderation Goodness Wisdom and Justice of Their Majesties we may escape the Consequences of such a Method during Their Reign which I pray God may be long yet Posterity will lose most of the benefit of this Revolution for want of adjudging those to punishment that have been Traytors of Societies and Cannibals to Mankind in this Age whereby to deter others from being such in the next The Counsel given to Princes by the Supream Sovereign by whom they Reign is That they should punish exorbitant Offenders to instruct others to fear and forbear doing wickedly But the Advice thrust upon His Majesty by some ill Men about him is That he should cherish and advance them without regard to the effects that may attend it What a strange Idea will it give the World of our Government if the rewards of Vertue be made the recompences of Crimes And how shall we lift up our Faces to God or Men if the Malefactors under the last Reign not only escape under this without Chastisements but inherit the Preferments and Emoluments of it If what I have said be not sufficient to justifie both the expediency and equity of the forementioned Vote I hope the Experience the King hath had of that sort of People since he received them into his particular Favour and Principal Service will reconcile him unto a better Opinion of it and shew him the necessity to turning those out of Office whom his Parliament would have prevented his taking in Both the Nations are sensible of his Majesties being betray'd both in his Councils and in his Affairs and it is very easy to guess by whom it is done For none so likely to undermine his Throne as they who endeavoured to hinder and obstruct his Ascending to it Nor can any Man be Traytors to this King but they who were the Instruments of the last King's Tyranny The Cobler's Auls and Ends are unsuitable Furniture in the Painter's Shop Neither will they ever serve this King with faithfulness in", 'The tragedy of the Lady Jane Gray As it is acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane By N Rowe Esq 79 600dpi bitonal TIFF page images and SGML XML encoded textUniversity of Michigan LibraryAnn Arbor Michigan2008 September004903702T51546CW112882512K046880 000CW3312882512ECLL0479200300This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission The tragedy of the Lady Jane Gray As it is acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane By N Rowe Esq x 2 66 2 p 4 printed for Bernard Lintott London 1715 Reproduction of original from the British Library English Short Title Catalog ESTCT51546 Electronic data Farmington Hills Mich Thomson Gale 2003 Page image PNG Digitized image of the microfilm version produced in Woodbridge CT by Research Publications 1982 2002 later known as Primary Source Microfilm an imprint of the Gale Group Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engTHE TRAGEDY OF THE LadyJANE GRAY As it is Acted at the THEATRE ROYAL inDrury Lane By N', '  And out the three hurried  Philammon  in his present reckless mood  ready for anything  Bring your whips  Never mind swords  Those rascals are not worth it  shouted the Amal  as he hurried down the passage brandishing his heavy thong  some ten feet in length  threw the gate open  and the next moment recoiled from a dense crush of people who surged inand surged out again as rapidly as the Goth  with the combined force of his weight and arm  hewed his way straight through them  felling a wretch at every blow  and followed up by his terrible companions  They were but just in time  The four white bloodhorses were plunging and rolling over each other  and Orestes reeling in his chariot  with a stream of blood running down his face  and the hands of twenty wild monks clutching at him  Monks again  thought Philammon and as he saw among them more than one hateful face  which he recollected in Cyrils courtyard on that fatal night  a flush of fierce revenge ran through him  Mercy  shrieked the miserable PrefectI am a Christian  I swear that I am a Christian  the Bishop Atticus baptized me at Constantinople  Down with the butcher  down with the heathen tyrant  who refuses the adjuration on the Gospels rather than be reconciled to the patriarch  Tear him out of the chariot  yelled the monks  The craven hound  said the Amal  stopping short  I wont help him  But in an instant Wulf rushed forward  and struck right and left  the monks recoiled  and Philammon  burning to prevent so shameful a scandal to the faith to which he still clung convulsively  sprang into the chariot and caught Orestes in his arms  You are safe  my lord  dont struggle  whispered he  while the monks flew on him  A stone or two struck him  but they only quickened his determination  and in another moment the whistling of the whips round his head  and the yell and backward rush of the monks  told him that he was safe  He carried his burden safely within the doorway of Pelagias house  into the crowd of peeping and shrieking damsels  where twenty pairs of the prettiest hands in Alexandria seized on Orestes  and drew him into the court  Like a second Hylas  carried off by the nymphs  simpered he  as he vanished into the harem  to reappear in five minutes  his head bound rip with silk handkerchiefs  and with as much of his usual impudence as he could muster  Your Excellencyheroes allI am your devoted slave  I owe you life itself  and more  the valour of your succour is only surpassed by the deliciousness of your cure  I would gladly undergo a second wound to enjoy a second time the services of such hands  and to see such feet busying themselves on my behalf  You wouldnt have said that five minutes ago  quoth the Amal  looking at him very much as a bear might at a monkey  Never mind the hands and feet  old fellow  they are none of yours  bluntly observed a voice from behind probably Smids  and a laugh ensued     ', '  To them the eternal  though unseen  was ever present  It was not something future  but a condition of which they breathed the atmosphere both here and now  To them the temporal was the shadowy  the eternal was the only real  While Octavia was thus silently going through the divine education which was to prepare her for all that was to come  Britannicus was supremely happy in the Sabine farm  Its homeliness and security furnished a delightful contrast to the oppressive splendour of the Palace at Rome  There  in the far wild country  he had none but farm labourers about him  except the members of the Flavian family  who  on the fathers side  rose but little above the country folk  He was as happy as the day was long  He could lay aside all thoughts of rank and state  could dress as he liked  and do as he liked  and roam over the pleasant hills  and fish in the mountain streams  with no chance of meeting any one but simple peasant lads  With Titus and his two cousins  young Flavius Sabinus and Flavius Clemens  he could find sympathy in every mood  whether grave or gay  Titus with his rude health  his sunny geniality  his natural courtesya boy tingling with life to the finger tipswas a friend in whose society it was impossible to be dull  Flavius Clemens was a youth of graver nature  The shadow of fardistant martyrdom  which would dash to the ground his splendid earthly prospects  seemed to play over his early years  He had already been brought into contact with Christian influences  and showed the thoughtfulness  the absence of intriguing ambition  and the dislike to pagan amusements  which stamped him in the vulgar eyes of his contemporaries as a youth of most contemptible indolence  A fourth boy was often with them  It was Domitian  the younger brother of Titus  destined hereafter to be the infamy of his race  He was still a child  and a stranger unable to read the minds construction in the face would have pronounced that he was the bestlooking of the five boys  For his cheeks wore a glow of health as ruddy as his brothers  and his features were far softer  But it was not a face to trust  and Britannicus  trained in a palace to recognize what was indicated by the expression of every countenance  never felt any liking for the sly younger son of Vespasian  Vespasian was proud of his farm  and was far more at home there than in the receptionrooms of Nero  He was by no means ashamed of the humility of his origin  As he sat in his little villa  he used to tell people that his ancestor was only one of the Umbrian farmers  who  during the civil war between Marius and Sylla  had settled at Reate and married a Sabine maiden  Amazed indeed would those humble progenitors have been if they had been told that their greatgrandson would be an Emperor of Rome  Nothing made him laugh more heartily than the attempt of his flatterers to deduce his genealogy from a companion of Hercules     ', 'Majesties signature by Master now Lord Cottington theu Secretary to the Prince To the Earle of Bristoll RIght Trusty c We have seene your Letters of the 21 Octob both those directed unto Our Selfe as also to Our Secretary SirGeorge Calvert and in them doe observe your discreet proceeding both in the businesse concerning the restauration which We expect to be made to thePrince PalatineOur Sonne in law as also in the Treaty of the Marriage of Our deare Sonne the Prince ofWales Touching the first We perceive what professions the King and his Ministers have againe made unto you of a resolution to assist Us with his Armes in case by a faire Mediation and Treaty the restitution may not be obtained and how much in that kind he hath ingaged his Honour and his word unto you And howsoever the order given to the Infanta for the reliefe ofManheim arrived so late and after the Towne was yeelded into the hands ofTilly yet must We acknowledge it to be a good effect of your Negotiation and an Argument of that Kings sincere and sound intention By what We have now given in charge unto Our Secretary to advertise you in his Letters you will understand the present estate of this businesse and how constantly VVe doe still expect the performance of that ingagement from the King ofSpaine without giving way to any thing that on Our behalfe may any way disturbe it And therefore you shall now doe well in Our name to presse him to a finall and effective resolution representing to him and to hi Ministers how much it concernes Us in honour and in reputation besides the interest of Our Sonne in law not to admit any further delay And as touching the two points in the Treaty of the Marriage wherein you desire Our further direction and resolution you have by this time understood by the dispatch whichGeorge Gag carried you NOTE howWe were contented to permit the breeding and education of the Children under the government of their Mother untill the age of nine yeeres which We doubt not will give good satisfaction seeing their demand is but vntill ten yet seeing it is but one yeere more in case you shall not be able to draw them to be contented with nine We will not sticks at it And for the other point whichconcernes the exemption of the Ecclesiasticke from secular jurisdiction We shall be contented that the Ecclesiasticall Superior doe first take notice of the offence that shall be co mitted and cording to the merit therenf either deliver him by degradation to the secular Iustice or banish him the Kingdome according to the quality of the delict which VVe conceive to be the same that is practised inSpaineand other parts Your dispatches are in all points so full and in them VVe receive so good satisfaction as in this VVe shall need nor to enlarge any further but onely to tell you that VVe are well pleased with the diligence and discreet imploying of your endeavours in all that concern s Our service and so are VVe likewise with the whole proceedings of Our Ambassadour SirWalter Aston Thus VVe bid you heartily farewell FromNew market 24 Novemb 1622 The King ofSpaineafter many delatories and much pressing byKing Iamesand his Ambassadour for a finall answer to his demands touching thePala mateandMatch on the 12 ofDecemb 1622 returned this Answer in writing The Answer appointed by his Majesty to be given unto the Earle ofBristoll Extraordinary Ambassadour from the King ofGreat Brittaine touching those things which he hath represented from the said King unto his Majesty concerning the Marriage now in Treaty and the businesse of thePalatin te is this which followeth Touching the Marriage THat his Majesty hath given order that his resolution be delivered unto him in writing and therein as the Earle ofBristollhimselfe hath seene hath endeavoured what he may to conforme himselfe with that which the King ofGreat Brittainehath answered unto the Popes propositions so desirous hath his Majesty been from the beginning to overcome all difficulties that might hinder this Vnion that both here and atRomehe hath not slacked to use all possible care to facilitate it and will so continue untill the conclusion and at this present according to what is agreed with the foresaid Earle a Post to goe and returne with speed is dispatched untoRome to the end that his Holinesse judgeing what', '  Lying there on the grass  with her little slim figure and curly head  she looked like a girl escaped from school  fretting over her tasks or dreaming of fairy princes  But Miss Clarissa was twentyeight  and a schoolmistress  and had tasks to set instead of to learn  and no lovers to dream of  past  present  or future  So she soon sat upright  brushed off the acacia blossoms  and went into the house to get ready for tea  Meanwhile  Flossy had taken her way to the long sunny schoolroom  where sat some twelve or fifteen girls reading Wilhelm Tell with the German governessall  save one or two  evincing in tone  look  or manner a conviction that German and hot afternoons were incompatible elements  There was a little brightening as Miss Florence paused on her way to the diningroom  where her own class of younger ones were preparing their lessons  Mysie sat with her clear eyes fixed on her book  her soft round face pinker than usual  her little figure very still  her pencil in her hand  Was she taking notes of the lesson  Have you written out your translation  Mysie  said Flossy  mischievously  No  Miss Florence  said Mysie  in formal schoolgirl fashion  but she could hardly restrain her little quivering smile  These young ladies are idle  Miss Florence  said their teacher  That is very wrong of them  returned Flossy  There is only one excuse for being idle then  as Mysie looked up with a start  she added  the hot weather  Neither romance not hot weather interfered with Miss Florences energy over her German lesson  and the sleepy little schoolgirls had small chance with their brisk young teacher  A bell rang  Flossy fired a concluding question at the sleepiest and stupidest  extracted an entirely wrong answer  and  but slightly disconcertedfor was not she used to it  ran off to her room  arranged her dress  stuck a great red rose in her hair  and came down to tea  Miss Florence was much admired by her pupils  and had a sort of halfsympathetic  halfgenial pleasure in their admiration  Besides  her rose was as a flag to celebrate the festal occurrence of the afternoon  I always like to wear pretty things when I feel jolly  she would say  and if ever you see me going about in a drab dress and a brown veil you may be quite sure Ive had a disappointment  Then  said Clarissa  if you buy that very pink silk I shall think you have had an offer  Oh  no  think I dont want one  Flossy crushed her rose under a big straw hat  when she was set free after tea  and took her way merrily along the fields to Redhurst  The way was very pretty  and the evening lights very charming  but Flossy scurried along  much too full of human nature to care for any other  She had been half playfellow and half teacher to Mysie for years  and had grown up in familiar intercourse with all the household  and was on terms with Arthur of mutual lecturing and teasing  Redhurst was a square  red house  with white facings  and stood in the midst of pretty  parklike meadows  through which ran the shallow  sedgegrown river  which  nearer Oxley  merged in the sleepy canal     ', "or Office that may be fit for you some are Princes Secretaries some their Cupbearers some Masters of the Revels I think you had best be Master of the Perjuries to some of them You sha'nt be Master of the Ceremonies you are too much a Clown for that but their Treachery and Perfidiousness shall be under your care But that men may see that you are both a Fool and a Knave to the highest degree let us consider these last assertions of yours a little more narrowly A King say you tho he swear to his Subjects at his Election that he will govern according to Law and that if he do not they shall be discharged of their Allegiance and he himself ipso facto cease to be their King yet can he not be deposed or punished by them Why not a King I pray as well as popular Magistrates Because in a popular State the People do not transfer all their Power to the Magistrates And do they in the Case that you have put vest it all in the King when they place him in the Government upon those terms expresly to hold it no longer than he useth it well So that it is evident that a King sworn to observe the Laws if he transgress them may be punished and deposed as well as popular Magistrates So that you can make no more use of thatinvincible Argument of the Peoples tranferring all their Right and Power into the Prince you your self have battered it down with your own Engines Hear now anothermost powerful and invincible Argument of his why Subjects cannot judge their Kings because he is bound by no Law being himself the sole Lawgiver Which having been proved already to be most false this great reason comes to nothing as well as the former But the reason why Princes have but seldom been proceeded against for personal and private Crimes as Whoredom and Adultery and the like is not because they could not justly be punished even for such but lest the People should receive more prejudice through disturbances that might be occasioned by the King's Death and the change of Affairs than they would be profited by the punishment of one Man or two But when they begin to be universally injurious and insufferable it has always been the Opinion of all Nations that then being Tyrants it is lawful to put them to Death any how condemn'd or uncondemn'd HenceCiceroin his SecondPhillippick says thus of those that kill'dCaesar They were the first that ran through with their Swords not a Man who affected to be King but who was actually setled in the Government which as it was a worthy and godlike Action so it's set before us for our imitation How unlike are you to him Murder Adultery Injuries are not regal and publick but private and personal Crimes Well said Parasite you have obliged all Pimps and Pros igates in Courts by this Expression How ingeniously do you act both the Parasite and the Pimp with the same breath A King that is an Adulterer or a Murderer may yet govern well and consequently ought not to be put to Death because together with his Life he must lose hisKingdom and it was never yet allowed by God's Laws or Man's that for one and the same Crime a Man was to be punished twice Infamous foul mouth Wretch By the same reason the Magistrates in a popular State or in anAristocracy ought never to be put to Death for fear of double Punishment no Judge no Senator must dye for they must lose their Magistracy too as well as their Lives As you have endeavoured to take all Power out of the Peoples hands and vest it in the King so you would all Majesty too A delegated translatitious Majesty we allow but that Majesty does chiefly and primarily reside in him you can no more prove than you can that Power and Authority does A King you say cannot commit Treason against his People but a People may against their King And yet a King is what he is for the People only not the People for him Hence I infer that the whole Body of the People or the greater part of them must needs have greater Power than the King This you deny and begin to cast up accounts He is of", "reason than that when despots would quarrel Britain must fancy itself called upon to take the occasion to prove itself a great power by bearing a high hand amidst their rivalries or must seize the opportunity of revenging some trivial offence of one of them though this should be at the expense of having the scene at home chequered between children learning little more than how to curse and old persons dying without knowing how to put words together to pray The question may have been in one part of the world or another which of two wicked individuals of the same family competitors for sovereign authority should be actually invested with it they being equal in the qualifications and dispositions to make the worst use of it And the decision of such a question was worthy that England should expend what remained of her depressed strength from previous exertions of it in some equally meritorious cause Or the supposed reviewer of our national history may find somewhere in his retrospect that a certain brook or swamp in a wilderness or a stripe of waste or the settlement of boundaries in respect to some insignificant traffic was difficult of adjustment between jealous irritated and mutually incursive neighbors and therefore national honor and interest equally required that war should be lighted up by land and sea through several quarters of the globe Or a dissension may have arisen upon the matter of some petty tax on an article of commerce an absolute will had been rashly signified on the claim pride had committed itself and was peremptory for persisting and the resolution was to be prosecuted through a wide tempest of destruction protracted perhaps many years and only ending in the forced abandonment by the leading power concerned of infinitely more than war had been made in the determination not to forego and after an absolutely fathomless amount of every kind of cost financial and moral in this progress to final frustration But there would be no end of recounting facts of this order Now the comparative estimator has to set against the extended rank of such enormities the forms of imagined good which might during the ages of this retrospect have been realized by an incomparably less exhausting series of exertion an exertion indeed continually renovating its own resources Imagined good we said alas the evil stands in long and awful display on the ground of history the hypothetical good presents itself as a dream with this circumstance only of difference from a dream that there is resting on the conscience of beings somewhere still existing a fearful accountableness for its not having been a reality For such an island as we have supposed our comparer to read of he can look in imagination on a space of proportional extent in any part of his native country taking a district as a detached section of a general national picture And he can figure to himself the result resplendent upon this tract of so much energy there beneficently expended as that island had cost an energy we mean equivalent in measure while put forth in the infinitely different mode of an exertion by all appropriate means to improve the reason manners morals and with them the physical condition of the people What a prevalence of intelligence what a delightful civility of deportment what repression of the more gross and obtrusive forms of vice what domestic decorum attentive education of the children appropriateness of manner and readiness of apprehension in attendance on public offices of religion sense and good order in assemblages for the assertion and exercise of civil and political rights All this he can imagine as the possible result We were supposing his attention fixed a while on the recorded operations against some strongly fortified place in a region marked through every part with the traces and memorials of the often renewed conflicts of the Christian states And we suppose him to make a collective estimate of all kinds of human ability exerted around and against that particular devoted place an estimate which divides this off as a portion of the whole immense quantity of exertion expended by his country in all that region in the campaigns of a war or of a century 's wars He may then again endeavor by a rule of equivalence to conceive the same amount of exertion in quite another way to imagine human forces equal in quantity to all that putting forth of", "together near three weeks and how much longer he would have been able to restrain his impatience or she to conceal the extreme regret in being compelled to listen to him is uncertain a law suit required his presence to town and Louisa was in hopes of being relieved for some time but his passion was arrived at such a height that he could not support the least absence from her and therefore brought her to London with him so that her persecution ceased not he never stirring from her but when the most urgent business obliged him to it One night happening to have stayed pretty late abroad and in company which occasioned his drinking more plentifully than he was accustomed Louisa was retired to her chamber in order to go to bed his love ever uppermost in his head would not permit him to think of sleeping without seeing her accordingly he ran up into her room and finding she was not undressed told her he had something to acquaint her with on which the maid that waited on her withdrew Tho ' the passion he was inspired with could not be heightened his behaviour now proved it might at least be rendered more ungovernable by being enflamed with wine He no sooner was alone with her than he threw himself upon her as she was sitting in a chair crying O when my angel my dear adored Louisa will you consent to make me blest By heaven I can no longer wait the tedious formalities your modesty demands I can not think you hate me and must this night ensure you mine While he spoke these words his lips were so closely cemented to her 's that had there been no other hindrance it would have been impossible for her to have reply'd But terrified beyond measure at the wild disorder of his looks the expressions he made use of and the actions that accompanied them she wanted even the power of repulsing till seeing her almost breathless he withdrew his arms which he had thrown round her neck and contenting himself with holding one of her hands Tell me pursued he when may I hope a recompence for all I have suffered I must I will have an end of all these fears of offending this cruel constaint this distance between us Few men Louisa in the circumstances we both are would like me so long attend a happiness in my power to seize Trifle not therefore with a passion the consequences of which there is no answering for O sir said she with a trembling voice you can not from the most generous virtuous and honourable man living degenerate into a brutal ravisher You will not destroy the innocence you have cherished and which is all that is valuable in the poor Louisa She ended these words with a flood of tears which together with the sight of the confusion he had occasioned made him a little recollect himself and to prevent the wildness of his desires from getting the better of those rules he had resolved to observe he let go her hand and having told her that he would press her no farther that night but expected a more satisfactory answer the next day went out of her chamber and left her to enjoy what repose she could after the alarm he had given her CHAP III Dorilaus continues his importunities with some unexpected consequences that attended them Poor Louisa concealed the distraction she was in as much as possible she could from the maid who immediately came into the room on Dorilaus having quitted it and suffered her to undress and put her to bed as usual but was no sooner there than instead of composing herself to sleep she began to reflect on what he had said the words that there was no answering for the consequences of a passion such as his gave her the most terrible idea His actions too this night seem'd to threaten her with all a virgin had to fear She knew him a man of honour but thought she had too much reason to suspect that if she persisted in refusing to be his wife that passion which had influenced him contrary to his character to make her such an offer would also be too potent for any consideration of her to restrain him from proceeding to extremities Having debated every thing within her own", 'in earth belongeth shulde suffer the present death know ynge that God shal yet shewe mercy to his afflicted churche within Eng lande and that he shall represse the pride of these present tyrauntes lyke as he hathe done of those that were before our dayes And therfore beloued brother inExhortacion our sauioure Iesus Christ holde vp to God your ha des that are fainted thorowe fear let your hertes that in these dolourouse dayes cped in sorowe awake and heare the voyce of your God who swereth byEsa 48 5 54 62 him selfe that he wil not suffer hys churche to be oppressed for euer Nei ther that he wil despyse our sobbes to the ende yf we wil rowe stryueagaynst this vehement wynde IThe commyng of Christ to his Disciples vpon the seas is opened meane yf that we wil not ru ne backe headlinges to Idolatrie then shall this storme be aswaged in despite of the deuel Christe Iesus shall come with spede to your delyueraunce he shal pearce thorowe the wynde and the ragyng seas shal obey and beare his feete and body as the massie stable and drie land Be not moued fro the sure foundacion of your fayth For albeit that Christe Iesus be absent from you as he was from hys disciples in that great storme by hisChrist is su re vpon the mountain bodely presence yet is he present by his myghtie power and grace Be sta deth vpon yemou taine in securitie rest that is his fleshe hole humanitie is now in heaue ca suffer no suche trouble as somtymes he dyd And yet he is ful of petie co passio doth co sider al our trauail anguish laboures wherfore it is not to be douted but that he wil sodenlye appeare to our great co forte The tyra tes of this world can not kepe backe his co ming more the might the blu stering wind raging seas let Christ to come to his disciples whe they lo ked for nothing but for prese t death And therfore yet agayn I saye beloued in the Lorde Let youre herts attend to the promisses that God hath made true repentaunte synners and be fullye persuaded wyth a constant fayth that God is alwayes true and iust in his perfourma s of his promeses Yow hearde these dayes spoken of very playnly whan youre hertes could feare no daunger because yow were nyghe the lande and the storme was not yet risen that is ye were yonge scolers of Christe whe no persecucion was seen or felt But now ye are co me into the middes of the sea for what parte of Englande herde not of youre profession And the vehement storme wherof we than almoste in euery exhortacion spake of isGod neuer brought his people into trouble to thentent that they shuld peryssh therin nowe suddenly risen vp But what ath God brought yowe so farre furth that you shal both in soules and bodies euery one perish Nay My hole trust in Goddes mercy and truthe is to the contrarie For God brought not his people into Egypte and from thense thorowe the red Sea to thentent they should therin perish but that he of the shuldshewe a most gloriouse delyuerance Neither sent Christe his Apostles into the middest of the sea and suffred the blusteringe storme to assault them and their bote to thente t thei shuld ther perish but becanse he wold the more his great good nes towardes the felt and perceaued in so mightely deliuering them o t of the feare of peryshinge giuing vs therby an example that he wold do the lyke to vs yf we abyde constant in owr profession and fayth withdrawinge owr selues from supersti cion and Idolatrie We gaue yow warning of these dayes long a goo for the reuerence of Christes bloude let these wordes be marked The same truth that spake before of these most dolorouse dayes forspakeMarke these wordes also the euerlastinge ioye prepared for suche as shuld continue to the ende The trouble is comme O deare brethern loke for the comforte and after the example of the Appostles Abyd in resistinge this vehement storme a litte space The thyrd watch is not yet ended Christ came not to hys Disciples til the fowrth watch Remembre that Christe Iesus came not to his disciples till it wasthe fourth watch and they were then in', 'Three partes of Salomon his Song of Songs expounded The first part printed before but now re printed and enlarged The second and third partes neuer printed before All which parts are here expounded and applied for the readers good By Henoch Clapham Bible O T Song of Solomon English Clapham 1603Approx 789 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 166 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 09 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A15991STC 2772ESTC S116334998515519985155116829This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A15991 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 16829 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1682 09 Three partes of Salomon his Song of Songs expounded The first part printed before but now re printed and enlarged The second and third partes neuer printed before All which parts are here expounded and applied for the readers good By Henoch Clapham Bible O T Song of Solomon English Clapham 16 89 8 92 138 11 142 298 2 p By Valentine Sims for Edmund Mutton dwelling in Pater noster Row at the signe of the Huntes man Printed at London 1603 Parts 2 and 3 each have separate dated title page pagination and register are continuous T1 is cancel with duplicate setting T1r begins with is and last line ends either ther or there Original T1 begins maister The first leaf is blank Reproduction of the original in the Union Theological Seminary New York N Y Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and', "will find that if you give him a shower now and a shower then he will harden in the intervals between the rain while a good sullen cry of twenty four hours ' length may prevent any necessity for another If on the contrary you have genius for the tempestuous continued thunder and lightning for the same length of time is irresistible Gentlemen are great swaggerers if not impressively dealt with and early taught to know continued the widow addressing her lap dog If they bark and you draw back frightened they are sure to bite stamp your foot and they soon learn to run into a corner Do n't they Frisky dear Ya p responded the dog and Mrs Pumpilion tired of control took the concurrent advice To morrow said Pumpilion carelessly and with an of course ish air as he returned to tea from a stroll with his friend Michael Mitts who had just been urging upon him the propriety of continuing the Mitts method after marriage to morrow my love I leave town for a week to try a little trout fishing in the mountains Mr Pumpilion ejaculated the lady in an awful tone as she suddenly faced him Fishing Y e e yes replied Pumpilion somewhat discomposed Then I shall go with you Mr Pumpilion said the lady as she emphatically split a with decisive stress upon the first syllable it 's a buck party if I may use the expression a back party entirely there 's Mike Mitts funny Joe Mungoozle son of old Mungoozle 's Tommy Titcomb and myself We intend having a rough and tumble among the hills to beneficialise our wholesomes as funny Joe Mungoozle has it Funny Joe Mungoozle is not a fit companion for any married man Mr Pumpilion and it 's easy to see by your sliding back among the dissolute friends and dissolute practices of your bachelorship Mr Pumpilion by your wish to associate with sneering and depraved Mungoozles Mitts 's and Titcombs Mr Pumpilion that the society of your poor wife is losing its attractions and Mrs Pumpilion sobbed convulsively at the thought I have given my word to go a fishing replied Pedrigo rather ruefully and a fishing I must go What would Mungoozle say why it at the free and easies ' What matter let him say let him sing But it 's not my observations it 's those of funny Joe Mungoozle that you care for the affections of the free and easy ' carousers that you are afraid of losing Mungoozle is a very particular friend of mine Seraphina replied Pedrigo rather nettled We 're going a fishing that 's flat Without me Without you it being a buck party without exception Mrs Pumpilion gave a shriek and falling back threw out her arms fitfully the tea pot went by the board as she made the tragic movement Wretched unhappy woman gasped Mrs Pumpilion speaking of herself Pedrigo did not respond to the declaration but alternately eyed the fragments of the tea pot and the untouched muffin which remained on his plate The coup had not been without its effect but still he a fishing It 's clear you wish to kill me to break my heart muttered the lady in a spasmodic manner ' Pon my soul I do n't I 'm only going a fishing I shall go distracted screamed Mrs Pumpilion suiting the action to the word and springing to her feet in such a way as to upset the table and roll its contents into Pedrigo 's lap who scrambled from the debris as his wife with the air of the Pythoness swept rapidly round the room whirling the ornaments to the floor and indulging in the grand rigadoon upon their sad remains You no longer love me Pedrigo and without your love what is life What is this or this or this continued she a crash following every word without mutual affection Going a fishing I do n't know that I am whined Pumpilion happened that there were no clouds visible on the occasion except in the domestic atmosphere but the rain was adroitly thrown in as a white flag indicative of a wish to open a negotiation and come to terms Mrs Pumpilion however understood the art of war better than to treat with rebels with arms in their hands Her military genius no longer latent whispered her to persevere until she obtained a surrender at discretion", "not writing Histories and both sides will believe our reasons but not our narrative and indeed the nature of the things themselves is such that they cannot be related as they ought to be but in a set History so that I think it better asSalustsaid ofCarthage Rather to say nothing at all than to say but a little of things of this weight and importance Nay and I scorn so much as to mention the praises of great men and of Almighty God himself who in sowonderful a course of Affairs ought to be frequently acknowledged amongst your Slanders and Reproaches I'le therefore only pick out such things as seem to have any colour of argument You say theEnglishandScotchpromised by a Solemn Covenant to preserve the Majesty of the King But you omit upon what terms they promised it to wit if it might consist with the safety of their Religion and their Liberty To both which Religion and Liberty that King was so averse to his last breath and watcht all opportunities of gaining advantages upon them that it was evident that his life was dangerous to their Religion and the certain ruin of their Liberty But then you fall upon the King's Judges again If we consider the thing aright the conclusion of this abominable action must be imputed to theIndependents yet so as thePresbyteriansmay justly challenge the glory of its beginning and progress Hark yePresbyterians what good has it done you how is your Innocence and Loyalty the more cleared by your seeming so much to abhor the putting the King to death You your selves in the opinion of this everlasting talkative Advocate of the King youraccuser went more than half way towards it you were seen acting the fourth Act and more in this Tragedy you may justly be charged with the King's death since you ban'd the way to it 'twas you and only you that laid his head upon the Block Wo be to you in the first place if everCharleshis Posterity recover the Crown ofEngland assure your selves you are like to be put in the Black List But pay your Vows to God and love your Brethren who have delivered you who have prevented that calamity from falling upon you who have saved you from inevitable ruin tho against your own wills You are accused likewise for thatsome years ago you endeavoured by sundry Petitions to lessen the Kings authority that you publisht some scandalous expressions of the King himself in the Papers you presented him with in the name of the Parliament to wit in that Declaration of the Lords and Commons of the 26th of May 1642 you declar'd openly in some mad Positions that breath'd nothing but Rebellion what your thoughts were of the King's authority Hothamby order of Parliament shut the Gates ofHullagainst the King you had a mind to make a trial by this first act of Rebellion how much the King would bear What could this man say more if it were his design to reconcile the minds of allEnglishmen to one another and alienate them wholly from the King for he gives them here to understand that if ever the King be brought back they must not only expect to be punisht for his Father's death but for the Petitions they made long ago and some acts that past in full Parliament concerning the putting down the Common Prayer and Bishops and that of the Triennial Parliament and several other things that were Enacted with the greatest consent and applause of all the people that could be all which will be look'd upon as the Seditions and mad Positions of thePresbyterians But this vain fellow changes his mind all of a sudden and what but of late when he considered it aright he thought was to be imputed wholly to thePresbyterians now thathe considers the same thing from first to last he thinks theIndependentswere the sole Actors of it But even now he told us ThePresbyterianstook up Arms against the King that by them he was beaten taken captive and put in prison Now he says this whole Doctrine of Rebellion is theIndependentsPrinciple O the faithfulness of this man's Narrative How consistent he is with himself What need is there of a Counter narrative to this of his that cuts its own throat But if any man should question whether you are an honest man or aKnave let him read these following lines", "a t te for large sums Not from any suspicion but as I was his friend he did not chuse to win my money Scrupulous idiot he need not have feared hurting me A gamester like an historian should have neither country religion or friends There must be no boggling I called in Kelly and passed him for a rich West Indian We divided fourteen hundred for as Kelly is not of our set he insisted on the ready He is an errant Jew and it grieved me to go snacks with such a niggardly rascal However it was lucky that I struck the iron while 't was hot for since my lady 's arrival in town the Baronet has not touched a die There has been a wedding in the family and a deal of dining and supping together The new brother in law Mr Stanley is I fancy a devilish keen one I was in hopes to have touched him for a little of his wife 's fortune but upon Sir James proposing play a few nights ago at his own house this same wise acre talked of gaming and gamesters in such a stile as made me almost blush and wish myself fairly out of the company I perceive there is nothing to be got by him Though Lady Desmond appears the gentlest of beings I begin to fancy that her husband is a little in awe of her from his not venturing to play since she came to town If this shou'd be the case I will take care that her reign shall be short by throwing out hints of his apparent subjection at which I am sure the Baronet 's pride will revolt and then let her ladyship look to her jointure If I can cure his qualms about it I shall have none of my own hence sorward There is a good clever woman in their set that I think has spirit enough for any thing a Madam du Pont she loves play and seems to understand it but I fancy she is poor Suppose we were to admit her of our society women are the best decoyducks in the world I do n't fancy she would have many scruples for I have heard that she is an infamous daughter to an indulgent mother whose circumstances she has ruined I have some doubts about Monsieur her husband he seems to be a man of honour but if he is fond of her he will easily be converted into What I do not like to answer the question It is devilish hard lads that we must be confined to this piddling work If they had not black balled us at the great clubs we might have rolled in our chariots long since not but that there are many of our fraternity amongst them and some not half such honest fellows as ourselves I enclose you bills for five hundred to make a push with I desire Jack that you will be cautious how you play with foreigners they generally know as much of the matter as we do The East and West Indians are our best marks Full purses and honest hearts the true ferae natur for gentlemen gamesters I have just received a message from Sir James Lady Desmond goes to a ball he has strained his ancle and desires to see me It is not impossible that I may make him dance without a fiddle before the night is over Luck attend us all adieu GEORGE SEWELL Bath MY trial is over and I stand acquitted by the laws of the land as well as my own conscience The process was very short Williams had taken every possible precaution to secure both my life and honour Poor fellow I wish he had taken as much pains to preserve his own The formalities of a court of judicature even to a mind conscious of its innocence and certain of acquital have something very awful in them I am amazed how any person who stands self convicted is able to support himself on such a tremendous occasion Shakespear says I 've heard That guilty creatures sitting at a play Have by the very cunning of the scene Been struck so to the soul that presently They have proclaimed their malefactions I should think such an effect much more likely to be produced by putting a culprit on his trial at least I am sure I", "said he thought he should not be lost though he died suddenly Why Because I love Jesus Christ Do you really love him ' No one that really knows him can help loving him ' And so he departed Mr and Mrs Hough being in Bengal and the lamented Wheelock having died Mr Judson and his excellent and zealous associate Mr Col man with their wives were the only Missionaries at Rangoon It seemed evident that it would be in vain to proceed in their missionary labors unless the favor of the Monarch could be obtained They resolved therefore after earnest prayer to God to visit the capital Permission was obtained from the Viceroy a boat was procured and other preparations were made for their Interview teith the King Return to RangoonrDeath of Mr Colman Messrs Judson and Colman immediatelj set out on their visit to Ava leaviog their families at RangooD On the 22d of December 1819 they embarked in a boat six feet wide and forty feet long and rowed by ten men The faithful Moung Nau accompanied them as a servant They took with them as a present to his Bnrman Majesty the Bible in six volumes covered with gold leaf in the Barman style and each volume enclosed in a rich wrapper Several pieces of fine cloth and other articles were designed for presents to other members of the government as nothing can be done at an oriental court without presents Their passage up the river was attended with much danger from robbers who often committed depredations on boats and usually murdered some of the passengers But the Lord preserved them from molestation Mr Judson in his journal thus describes the ruins of Pah gan and once the seat of government Jan 18 Took a survey of the splendid pagodas and extensive ruins in the environs of this once famous city Ascended as far as possible some of the highest edifices and at the height of one hundred feet perhaps beheld all the country round covered with temples and monuments of every sort and size some in utter ruin some fast decaying and some exhibiting marks of recent attention and repair The remains of the ancient wall of the city stretched beneath us The pillars of the gates and many a grotesque dilapidated relic of antiquity checkered the motley scene All conspired to suggest those elevated and mournful ideas which are attendant on a view of the decaying remains of ancient grandeur and though not comparable to such ruins as those of Palmyra and Balbec as they are represented still deeply interesting to the antiquary and more deeply interesting to the Christian Missionary Here was first publicly recognized and estab z Wished US the religion of the empire Here Shen Ah rahhan ificst Boodhist apostle of Burmah under the patronage of King Anan ra tha men zan disseminated the ' doctviiies'iof atheism and taught his disciples to pant after nmhiiation as the supreme good Some of the ruins before ur eyes were probably the remains of pagodas de signed bj himself We looked back on the centuries of aneoess that are past We looked forward and Christian liope wcnld feign brighten the prospect Perhaps we stand onheviding line of the empires of darkness and light O ishade of Shen Ah rah han weep over thy fallen fanes iretire i om the scenes of thy past greatness But thou rsmest at my feeble voice Linger then thy little remaining ' day A voice mightier than mine a still small voice 91 ere long sweep away every vestige of thy dominion Thedhurches of Jesus will soon supplant these idolatrous anontfinents and the chanting of the devotees of On the 25th of January 1820 they arrived safely at Am rapora at that time the capital of the empire about 350 smiles from Rangoon It has since been forsaken and the vcapitai established at Ava four miles below The particulars of their interview with the King are so important that we shall insert them with little alteration ' January 26 We set out early in the morning and iirpaired to the house of Mya day men former Viceroy of 2laiigoon now one of the public ministers of state Woonyee We gave him a valuable present and another of Jess Talue to his wife the lady who formerly treated Mrs J with so much politeness They both received us very kindly and appeared to interest themselves in our success Wq however", 'quevult saluus esseMercus popeIulius popeConstantinus Emperour leafg ijLiberius popeFelir popeIulianus apostata EmperourIominianus EmperourValentinian EmperourDamacius popeValens EmperourAugustinus rethoricus Siritius popeTheodosius EmperourClaudius poetaArcadius EmperourHonorius Emperour Ierom the doctourSanctus HeracidesIohannes CrysostomusAnastasius popeInnocencius popeZozimus pope leafg iijBonifacius popeCelestinus popeTheodosius EmperourSixtus and Leo popesMarcianus and Valentinianus were Emperours Here begynneth the v parte and contynued to the comynge of the Danys leafg iiijEngistVortiger kynge of EnglondeVortimer kynge of Englondeleafg iiij v vi and h iAurilambros kynge of Englondeleafh i ijVterpendragon kynge of Englondeleafh ij iij iiijArthur kynge of Englondeleafh iiij v vi and i i ij iij iiijConstantyneAdelbrightEdellCuran ConanCortyfGurmonde all kynges of Englondeleafi iiij v viAdelbrightSicwithElfrideBrecinall all kynges of Englondeleafi viCadewanOswaldeOswyEdwynCadwalin all kynges of Englondeleafk iCadwaldre kynge of Englondeleafk ijOffaOsbryghtElle all kynges of Englondeleafk iijSaynt EdmondeEdelfEldred all kynges of Englonde Here begynnen the popes and Emperours other notable thynges in the tyme of the Saxons beynge in Englondeleafk iiijLeo the fyrst EmperourLeo popeHellarius popeSimplicius popeZeno EmperourFelix popeGelasius popeAnastasius EmperourAnastasius popeSimachus popeleafk iiijClodianus kynge of FraunceHornusda popeIustinus EmperourPriscianus gra maticusIohannes popeFelix the fourth popeIustinianus EmperourBonifacius popeIohannes the seconde popeAgapitus a confessour popeSiluerius a martyr popeVirgilius popeSynodus quartaPelagius popeIohannes the thyrde popeIustinus the seconde EmperourTyberius the seconde EmperourBenedictus popePelagius EmperourMauricius Emperourleafk vWhat tyme saynt Austyn came in to EnglondeFocas EmperourGregorius the fyrst popeSaninianus popeBonifacius the thyrde popeBonifacius the fourth popeHeraclius EmperourDeus dedit popeBonifacius the fyfth popeMachomite the duke of sacrasynsleafk viConstantyne the thyrde EmperourMartinus the fyrst popeEugenius popeVttellianus popeAdeodatus popeConstantyne the fourth EmperourDemus a Romayne popeBonifacius popeAgatho popeLeo popeBenedictus the seconde popeIustinianus the seconde Emperourleafl iIohannes the fyfth popeZeno popeSergius popeSaynt BedaLeo the seconde popeLiberus EmperourLeo the thyrde popeIohannes the sixte popeIohannes the vij popeIustinianus EmperourSysmius popeConstantyne popePhilyp the seconde EmperourAnastasius the seconde EmperourGregorus the seconde popeTheodosius Emperourleafl ijLeo and Constantyne EmperoursGregorius the thyrde popeConstantinus EmperourZacharias popeStephanus the seconde popePaulus a Romayne popeConstantyne the seconde popeKarolus magnusStephanus the thyrde popeAdrianus popeLeo the fourth popeConstantinus Emperourleafl iijNychoferus EmperourMichaell EmperourKarolus magnus the fyrst a sayntLeo popeLudoincus EmperourStephanus the fourth popePaschall popeEugenus the fourth popeValentinus popeGregorius the fourth popeLotherius popeSergius the seconde popeLeo popeBenedictus a Romayne popeleafl iiijLudouicus EmperourIohannes a woman popeNicholaus popeAdrianus pope Here begynneth the vi parte contynued to the comynge of the Normans leafl vAlured kynge of Englondeleafl v viIohannes the viij popeKarolus the seconde EmperourMartinus popeAdrianus the thyrde popeStephanus the fyfth popeKarolus the thyrde EmperourArmilphus EmperourFormosus popeBonifacius popeStephanus the vi popeIohannes the ix and x popesTheodorus popeIohannes the xi popeBenedictus the iiij popeLeo popeXpristoforus the fyrst popeLudouicus the thyrde EmperourBeryngarius Conradus EmperoursEdwarde kynge of EnglondeSergius the thyrde popeAnastasius popeLando and Iohannes popesleafl viHenricus EmperourAdelstone kynge of EnglondeEdmonde kynge of EnglondeEldred kynge of EnglondeEdwyn kynge of EnglondeLeo the vi popeStephanus the vij and viij popesMartinus the thyrde popeAgapitus popeIohannes the xij popeleafm iEdgar kynge of Englondeleafm i ijBeryngarius the thyrde EmperourLotharius EmperourBeryngarius the fourth EmperourLeo the viij popeIohannes the xiij popeBenedictus the vi popeOtto the fyrst EmperourOtto the seconde Emperourleafm ijOf saynt Edwarde martyr and kynge of EnglondeEldred kynge of EnglondeSwyne kynge of Englonde and of DenmarkeBonus popeBonifacius popeBenedictus popeIohannes the xiiij xv and xvi popesGregorius the v popeleafm iijOtto the thyrde EmperourSiluester the seconde popeIohannes the xviij and xix popesHenricus the fyrst EmperourBenedictus popeIohannes the xx popeKnoght kynge of EnglondeEmonde Irensyde kynge of Englondeleafm iiijKnoght kynge of Englondeleafm vBenedictus the ix popeConradus EmperourHarolde kynge of EnglondeHardiknoght kynge of EnglondeOf the vylany that the Danys dyde to the EnglysshmenOf Godewin the fals traytourAlured martyrleafm viSiluester the tyrde popeDamasius the seconde popeleafn iSaynt Edwarde kynge of Englonde and confessourleafn i ijVictor the seconde popeHenry the seconde EmperourStephanus the ix popeBenedictus popeHenricus the thyrde EmperourNicholaus the seconde popeAlexander the seconde popeHarolde kynge of Englonde Here begynneth the vij parte contynued our dayes ytis to saye kynge Edwardes regne yefourth the xxiij yerreleafn iijWyllyam conquerourGregorius the vij popeVictor the thyrde popeVrbanus popeleafn iiijWyllyam Rous kynge of EnglondePaschall popeleafn vHenry Beauclerke kynge of Englondeleafn v viHenricus the fourth EmperourGelasius popeCalixtus popeleafn viHonorius popeLotharius EmperourHugo de sancto victoreThe ordre of saynt Iohan BaptystInnocencius popeleafo iStephen kynge of Englondeleafo i ijCelestinus the seconde popeLucius popeEugenius the seconde popePetrus Lombardus bysshopPetrus Co mestorFredericus the fyrst EmperourAnastasius popeleafo ijHenry the seconde kynge of Englondeleafo ij iijAdrianus the fourth popeAlexander the thyrde popeLucius the thyrde popeVrbanus the thyrde popeGregorius the viij popeClemens the thyrde popeleafo iijRycharde the fyrst kynge of Englondeleafo iij iiijHenricus the fyfth EmperourCelestinus the thyrde popeInnocencius the thyrde popeWyllyam of ParysFranciscus an Ytalyonleafo iiijIohan kynge of Englondeleafo iiij v vi and p i ij iijFredericus the seconde EmperourHonorius the thyrde popeleafp iijHenry the thyrde kynge of Englondeleafp iij iiij vGregorius the ix popeCelestinus', "as to the composition of his Church They heard the solemn command of the Saviour in the closing scene of his life and whatever we may have failed to discover in it they saw there a charter conferred on the Church by which baptism and admission to covenant privileges with political or ecclesiastical privileges it had nothing to do were assured to all who should repent and believe and confess the Saviour ' s name Turning to the utterances of the apostles they are found to be wholly in the same tenor Repent and believe were every words they promulgated the free charter of the Church So clear and decided on this point is the concurrent opinion of the best scholarship as to require no farther enlargement We only add that whatever variation there may have been in the doctrine preached by the several apostles whatever personal peculiarities of method or private shading of each one 's work with the color of his own individuality an absolute and coincident uniformity throughout marks what they say on the question before us The same conclusion confronts us when we examine the apostles ' practice The book of the Acts contains among many others bearing on the question one account of an entirely exceptional significance Peter who appears in the epistles of Paul as the apostle of conservatism was called down to Joppa to see Cornelius the Roman Centurion and decide on his fitness to be received into the Christian community He received him that is baptized him When he came back to Jerusalem a great storm was blowing around him There were some believers there They had the inveterate prejudice of a Jewish education in favor of the ancient and consecrated rite of circumcision and supposed it must of course be included in the terms of Christian communionprecisely as some have assumed a Calvinistic belieg or a sound doctrinal creed or a prohibition of dancing of wine and cards and theater and opera and games into their terms of admission precisely as some Presbyterian people in Pennsylvania did not want one of their elders among them because he could not consider Rouse 's version of the Psalms of David inspired But Peter held his ground against his critics and beat them in the public discussion and beat them on this presentation of the case that God had conferred his Spirit on Cornelius without circumcision solely on the ground of his faith and repentance What was I then said Peter that I should withstand God The meaning of all this is that he saw in the seal of the descending Spirit that repentance and faith had made Cornelius a regenerate he could not venture on the impious audacity of withholding baptism into the covenant relations of the Church to him who had been thus sealed With this case before ns and in view of the very clear settlement it contains of the question now under review we must be pardoned for thinking that if the brethren who adhere so firmly to the epitome of doctrine as a test of admission imagine themselves to be serving God by the means it must be in the way which they call heresy It has not been sufficiently considered how far the church belongs to Christ and not to its own members Independency has its dangers and this among them of treating the local church as the creation and possession of its own members Here are the Articles of Faith Here are the rules and by laws Here is the capitulation which like a grand surrendry makes everything over into the hands of the brethren The above Articles may be altered by a three fourths vote in any regular meeting On this the brethren proceed to enact their will and to incorporate their ideas They go to work like a religious society laying or repairing their foundation or administering their self made organization They will claim that the church is a divind institution but in their view the divinity of it lies in the fact that the members have in themselves individually a regenerate divine life rather than that there is any eternal charter beneath it forever fixed and given from on high They hold to a kind of superinduced or consequent divinity flowing into their own work and organization in fulfillment of promise rather than to any original sacredness inhering in a constitution given once for all with divine authority and which is the grand distinction", 'euery one shal die for his awne synne And Amasias broughte Iuda together and set them after the fathers houses after the rulers ouer thousandes ouer hundreds amonge all Iuda and Ben Iamin and nombred them from twentye yeare olde aboue and founde of the thre hundreth thousande chosen men which were able to go forth to the warre and caryed speares and shyldes And out of Israel appoynted he an hundreth thousande stronge men of warre for an hundreth talentes of siluer But there came a man of God him and sayde O kynge Let not the hoost of Israel come wtthe for theLORDEis not with Israel nether with all the childre of Ephraim For yf thou commest to shewe yeboldnes in the battaill God shal make the fall before thine enemies For God hath power to helpe and to cause for to fall Amasias sayde the man of God What shal be done then with yehundreth talentes ytI geue yesoudyers of Israel The ma of God sayde TheLORDEhath yet more the this to geue the So Amasias separated out the men of warre which were come to him out of Ephraim ytthey shulde departed their place Then waxed their wrath very whote agaynst Iuda and they wente agayne their place in wrothfull displeasure And Amasias stre gthed himselfe and caried out his people and wente forth in to the Salt valley and smote ten thousande of the children of Seir And the childre of Iuda toke ten thousande of the alyue whom they broughte vp to the toppe of a mountayne and cast the downe headlinges from the toppe of the mount so that they all to barst in sunder But yechildre of the men of warre whom Amasias had sent awaye agayne that they shulde not go to the battayll with his people fell in to the cities of Iuda from Samaria Beth Horon and smote thre thousande of me and toke moch spoyle And whan Amasias came agayne from the slaughter of the Edomites he broughte the goddes of the children of Seir and made them his goddes and worshipped before them brent incense them Then was theLORDEvery wroth at Amasias sent him a prophet which sayde him Why sekest thou the goddes of the people which coulde not delyuer their folke from yehande And whan he talked with him the kynge sayde him Haue they made yeof the kynges councell Ceasse why wilt thou be smytten Then the prophet ceassed sayde I perceaue that theLORDEis mynded to destroye ye because thou hast done this and herkenest not my councell 14 bAnd Amasias yekynge of Iuda toke cou cell sent Ioas the sonne of Ioahas yesonne of Iehu kynge of Israel saye ge Come let vs se one another But Ioas the kynge of Israel sent Amasias yekynge of Iuda sayenge The hawthorne in Libanus sent yeCedre tre in Libanus saye ge Geue thy doughter my sonne to wife But a wylde beest in Libanus ranne ouer yehaw thorne trode it downe Thou thinkest Beholde I smytten the Edomites therfore is thine hert proude to boaste Now byde at home why stryuest thou after mysfortune that thou mayest fall Iuda wtthe Neuertheles Amasias consented not for so was it broughte to passe of God ytthey mighte be geuen in to the handes of the enemies because they soughte the goddes of yeEdomites Then wente Ioas the kynge of Israel vp they sawe one another he and Amasias the kynge of Iuda at Beth Semes which lyeth in Iuda But Iuda was smytte before Israel and they fled euery one his tent And Ioas the kynge of Israel toke Amasias yekynge of Iuda the sonne of Ioas yesonne of Ioahas at Beth Semes broughte him to Ierusalem brake downe the wall of Ierusale from yeporte of Ephraim the corner porte eue foure hundreth cubites longe and toke with him all the golde and siluer and all the ornamentes that were fou de in yehouse of God with Obed Edom and in the treasures in the kynges house and the childre to pledge Samaria And Amasias the sonne of Ioas kynge of Iuda liued after the death of Ioas the sonne of Ioahas kynge of Israel fiftene yeare What more there is to saye of Amasias both the first and last beholde it is written in yeboke of the kynges of Iuda Israel And fro the tyme forth that Amasias departed from theLORDE they conspyred against him at', "than that of the Irish and yet would he have us still treat them as Conquerors of our side when they are fighting against us Certainly this must forfeit all the Regard that was owing to them for the good Services of their Ancestors and justly entitle them to the same Treatment that is due to other Rebels Yet for all this p 20 If he or any Body else as he proposes claims the like freedoms with the natural born Subjects ofEngland as being descended from them I know no body that will deny them to him if as I said before he beof Capacity and qualified as the Law now requires He may come here and even be a Member of our Legislature if he can procure himself to be chosen as many others of that Kingdom always are And let him for ever hereafter remember that we receive them and treat them all as equal Members of the same Body with our selves and if it be at any time requisite for the good of the whole that we should Enact any thing binding uponIreland we do it not in respect of their Persons but in regard to that part of the Empire they live in and if I my self or any other Englishman should think it for my Interest to become an Inhabitant there I must be as subject to it as he is HisFourthProposition is p 27 If a Conqueror just or unjust obtains an Absolute Arbitrary Dominion over the Conquered so as to take from them all that they have and to make them and their Posterity Slaves whether yet if he grants them Concessions bounding the Exorbitancy of his Power he benot obliged strictly to Observe those Grants I have shewn before that he had no reason to aggravate the Question to such Extremities in our Case because we have never pretended to exercise so Arbitrary a Power over the People ofIreland He goes on then p 28 To shew by Precedents Records and History What Concessions have been granted them by what steps the Laws ofEnglandcame to be introduced intoIreland he would prove that anciently the Parliament ofEnglandwas not thought to have any Superiority over that ofIreland And gives his Answers to what Obiections are moved upon this Head But I believe we shall find this as little to the purpose as the former He might have spar'd his pains in taking up so many Pages to convince us against all Objections thatHenrythe Seconddid establish theEnglishLaws and Form of Government inIreland p 29 p 30 that he gave them aModus tenendi Parliamentum p 32 that an Exemplification of it made inHenry theFourth'sTime was extant Nay thatThey believe they have found the very Original Record of KingHenry the Second p 35 and to give us so ample an Account through whose Hands it hath pass'd it may be really so or may be not so p 36 for all itsVenerable Ancient Appearance we can conclude with no more Certainty than he leaves it only we may believe from the Credit of the Arguments produced byhis Nephew Samuel Dopping's Father the Reverend and Learned DoctorDopping late Bishop ofMeath that this oldModuswas found in the Treasury ofWaterfordby my LordLongford's Grandfather My Reader may perhaps think me as impertinent in this Repetition but I do it to shew that I have in this abbreviated about nine of his pages which offers no more of Argument to the Matter than thatHenrythe Secondsettled the Kingdom ofIrelandunder the very same Coustitution of Governm nt withEngland and this we should as readily have granted as he could have propos'd and 'tis sufficiently to ourpurpose that he hath abundantly prov'd p 37 That all Ranks and Orders of theIrishdid unanimously agree to submit themselves to the Government of the King ofEngland That they did thankfully receive the Laws ofEngland and swear to be governed thereby and I know not what hath releas'd them from any part of that Obligation to this day himself owning thatThere cann't be shewn a more fair Original Compact p 38 than this betweenHenry the Secondand the People ofIreland and we have desired no more from them than that they should continue to be so governed He tells us p 38 It is manifest that there were no Laws imposed on the People ofIreland by any Authority of the Parliament ofEngland nor any introduced byHenry the Second but by the Consent and Allowance of the People", "previous advertisement be Charged with Horning for though no Escheat will fall on this Denunciation yet the Rebel will upon this Denunciation be debarr'd ab agendo beside other inconveniencies As to the Regulations concerning the Justice Court it has been doubted whether they extended to Justice airs or Circuit Courts and therefore it was doubted whether a Citation given to a Pannal who is in Prison might be given upon fewer than fifteen dayes in a Justice air and the Judges inclined to think that these Regulations extend to Justice airs as well as Justice Courts as to all the Articles here exprest since Orders are given by the Parliament for regulating Justice in these Regulations which shew the Parliament design'd to extend them to both From these words in the ninth Article That the Chancellour of the Assize mark how every individual Assizer shall Vote whether he Condemns or Asseil ies it clearly follows that no Assyzer in Criminals may benon liquet and if this were allow'd in one it might be in all because this was not necessary formerly Therefore by the 63Act Par 8 Ja 3 It was ordain'd that when a Summons of Error was rais'd each Assizer was to set down who assoil ed and who Condemned but because they might forget or for fear of punishment might be unfaithful in this Therefore this Act appoints That in the first Verdict it shall be marked who Condemned and who assoil ed Albeit this Act appointsthat the Chancellor shall mark whether every man assoil es or Condemns Yet it is thought the omission of this would not annul a Verdict in favours of the King that being only introduc'd in favours of the King to the end that His Majesties Advocat may be instructed whom to pursue in a Summons of Error when a party is wrongously assoil ed By the 11 Article it is appointed That when any Summons of Exculpation is Executed against any party that at the same time the Names of the Witnesses and Inquest should be given to the end the party may know what to object against the Witnesses Upon which Article it was alleadged that when an Exculpation was rais'd against the King the Witnesses Names should be given to his Advocat likewise and which the Justices found to be necessary inMarch1680 For the Act being general as to all and there being as great reason that the King should know those who are to be led against Him as any privat party He ought to have the same measure and whereas it was objected that it were a very severe thing that a poor Pannal might not lead any Witness even during the Debate though his Name had not been given in List yet this has no weight since the Act is so clear in general Terms as to all and it may seem as unreasonable that the King should not be allow'd to lead any Witness to prove a Crime if he find him in the Court the time of the Debate for the Pannal may much better know who can prove his Defence since he behov'd to know them if they were present than the Kings Advocat can know who were present when the Crime was committed and though there may be some inconvenience in this for one particular Pannal yet in the general there is great advantage in this to Pannals the King being thereby forc'd to give in the Names of his Witnesses so that the Pannal may not only know how to object against them but even how to practise them and whereas it may be objected that by this procedure there behov'd to beprogressus in infinitum since the King might Cite Witnesses to cast the Pannals Witnesses and the Pannal behov'd therefore to be allow'd to cast the Kings Witnesses and to have Citation for that effect It is answered that this might as well be urg'd against all Reprobators nor does this hold here for the Judge should not allow such Citations save one to each party Because Messengers in Executing Criminal Letters gave sometimes only copies of the Libel it self and yet returned Executions to His Majesties Advocat that they had likwise given Lists of Assizers and Witnesses Therefore the Justices declar'd inFebruary1681 by an Act of their Sederunt that if the Pannal should produce a Copy under the Messengers hand of the Libel except the List of the", '  But whilst I had been thus engrossed  affairs had assumed a somewhat different aspect  The turnpikeman was actively engaged in a pugilistic contest with Captain Spicer  who  on his attempting to lay hands on him  had shown fight  and was punishing his adversary pretty severely  Cumberlands quick eye had perceived the horses the moment he had regained his feet  and when he saw that I was fully occupied  he had determined to seize the opportunity for effecting his escape  Springing over the gate  he untied one of the horses  and striking down the boy who attempted to prevent him  rode away at a gallop  at the moment I reappeared upon the scene  while the second horse  after struggling violently to free itself  had snapped the bridle and dashed off in pursuit of its retreating companion  This being the case  it was useless to attempt to follow him  and not altogether sorry that circumstances had rendered it impossible for me to be his captor  I turned to assist my ally  the turnpikeman  who  to use the language of the Chicken  immortalised by Dickens  appeared in the act of being gone into and finished by the redoubtable Captain Spicer  Not wishing to have my facial development disfigured by the addition of a black eye  however  I watched my opportunity  and springing aside to avoid the blow with which he greeted me  succeeded in inserting my fingers within the folds of his neckcloth  after which I had little difficulty in choking him into a state of incapacity  when he submitted to the indignity of having his hands tied behind him  and was induced to resume his seat in the rumble as a prisoner  till such time as I should learn Mr  Framptons opinion as to the fittest manner of disposing of him  I then replaced Clara in the carriage  which by my orders had turned round  rewarded the turnpikeman  as well as the boy to whose forethought and able guidance I was mainly indebted for my success  and taking my seat beside my prisoner  we started on our return  One naturally feels a certain degree of awkwardness in attempting to make conversation to a man  whom only five minutes before one has nearly succeeded in strangling  however thoroughly the discipline may have been deservedand yet silence is worse  at least I found it so  and after clearing my throat once or twice  as if I had been the person halfthrottled rather than the throttler  I beganIt is some years since we have met  Captain Spicer  The individual thus addressed turned round quickly as I spoke  and favoured me with a scrutinising glanceit was evident he did not recognise me  Have you forgotten the billiardroom in F Street  and the way in which your pupil and associate  Mr  Cumberland  cheated my friend Oaklands  The captain  on having this somewhat unpleasant reminiscence of bygone hours forced upon him  turnedI was going to say pale  but that was an impossibilityrather less red than usual ere he repliedI beg pardon  Mr  Fairlegh  but Id quite forgotten you  sir  pon my conscience I had     ', 'spare can afford to purchase any particular quantity of those metals at the expense of a greater quantity of labour and subsistence than countries which have less to spare So far as their quantity in any particular country depends upon the latter of those two circumstances the fertility or barrenness of the mines which happen to supply the commercial world their real price the real quantity of labour and subsistence which they will purchase or exchange for will no doubt sink more or less in proportion to the fertility and rise in proportion to the barrenness of those mines The fertility or barrenness of the mines however which may happen at any particular time to supply the commercial world is a circumstance which it is evident may have no sort of connection with the state of industry in a particular country It seems even to have no very necessary connection with that of the world in general As arts and commerce indeed gradually spread themselves over a greater and a greater part of the earth the search for new mines being extended over a wider surface may have somewhat a better chance for being successful than when confined within narrower bounds The discovery of new mines however as the old ones come to be gradually exhausted is a matter of the greatest uncertainty and such as no human skill or industry can insure All indications it is acknowledged are doubtful and the actual discovery and successful working of a new mine can alone ascertain the reality of its value or even of its existence In this search there seem to be no certain limits either to the possible success or to the possible disappointment of human industry In the course of a century or two it is possible that new mines may be discovered more fertile than any that have ever yet been known and it is just equally possible that the most fertile mine then known may be more barren than any that was wrought before the discovery of the mines of America Whether the one or the other of those two events may happen to take place is of very little importance to the real wealth and prosperity of the world to the real value of the annual produce of the land and labour of mankind Its nominal value the quantity of gold and silver by which this annual produce could be expressed or represented would no doubt be very different but its real value the real quantity of labour which it could purchase or command would be precisely the same A shilling might in the one case represent no more labour than a penny does at present and a penny in the other might represent as much as a shilling does now But in the one case he who had a shilling in his pocket would be no richer than he who has a penny at present and in the other he who had a penny would be just as rich as he who has a shilling now The cheapness and abundance of gold and silver plate would be the sole advantage which the world could derive from the one event and the dearness and scarcity of those trifling superfluities the only inconveniency it could suffer from the other Conclusion of the Digression concerning the Variations in the Value of Silver The greater part of the writers who have collected the money price of things in ancient times seem to have considered the low money price of corn and of goods in general or in other words the high value of gold and silver as a proof not only of the scarcity of those metals but of the poverty and barbarism of the country at the time when it took place This notion is connected with the system of political economy which represents national wealth as consisting in the abundance and national poverty in the scarcity of gold and silver a system which I shall endeavour to explain and examine at great length in the fourth book of this Inquiry I shall only observe at present that the high value of the precious metals can be no proof of the poverty or barbarism of any particular country at the time when it took place It is a proof only of the barrenness of the mines which happened at that time to supply the commercial world A poor country as it can not afford to buy more so', "use but a very great quantity of other goods may frequently be had in exchange for it In order to investigate the principles which regulate the exchangeable value of commodities I shall endeavour to shew First what is the real measure of this exchangeable value or wherein consists the real price of all commodities Secondly what are the different parts of which this real price is composed or made up And lastly what are the different circumstances which sometimes raise some or all of these different parts of price above and sometimes sink them below their natural or ordinary rate or what are the causes which sometimes hinder the market price that is the actual price of commodities from coinciding exactly with what may be called their natural price I shall endeavour to explain as fully and distinctly as I can those three subjects in the three following chapters for which I must very earnestly entreat both the patience and attention of the reader his patience in order to examine a detail which may perhaps in some places appear unnecessarily tedious and his attention in order to understand what may perhaps after the fullest explication which I am capable of giving it appear still in some degree obscure I am always willing to run some hazard of being tedious in order to be sure that I am perspicuous and after taking the utmost pains that I can to be perspicuous some obscurity may still appear to remain upon a subject in its own nature extremely abstracted CHAPTER V OF THE REAL AND NOMINAL PRICE OF COMMODITIES OR OF THEIR PRICE IN LABOUR AND THEIR PRICE IN MONEY Every man is rich or poor according to the degree in which he can afford to enjoy the necessaries conveniencies and amusements of human life But after the division of labour has once thoroughly taken place it is but a very small part of these with which a man 's own labour can supply him The far greater part of them he must derive from the labour of other people and he must be rich or poor according to the quantity of that labour which he can command or which he can afford to purchase The value of any commodity therefore to the person who possesses it and who means not to use or consume it himself but to exchange it for other commodities is equal to the quantity of labour which it enables him to purchase or command Labour therefore is the real measure of the exchangeable value of all commodities The real price of every thing what every thing really costs to the man who wants to acquire it is the toil and trouble of acquiring it What every thing is really worth to the man who has acquired it and who wants to dispose of it or exchange it for something else is the toil and trouble which it can save to himself and which it can impose upon other people What is bought with money or with goods is purchased by labour as much as what we acquire by the toil of our own body That money or those goods indeed save us this toil They contain the value of a certain quantity of labour which we exchange for what is supposed at the time to contain the value of an equal quantity Labour was the first price the original purchase money that was paid for all things It was not by gold or by silver but by labour that all the wealth of the world was originally purchased and its value to those who possess it and who want to exchange it for some new productions is precisely equal to the quantity of labour which it can enable them to purchase or command Wealth as Mr Hobbes says is power But the person who either acquires or succeeds to a great fortune does not necessarily acquire or succeed to any political power either civil or military His fortune may perhaps afford him the means of acquiring both but the mere possession of that fortune does not necessarily convey to him either The power which that possession immediately and directly conveys to him is the power of purchasing a certain command over all the labour or over all the produce of labour which is then in the market His fortune is greater or less precisely in proportion to the extent of this power or to the quantity either of", "than a lieutenant's half pay it was but scanty it was but sufficient for the wants of Narcissa my wife and self I would tell you that my child was lovely Sir but I am old and a father both those particulars would lead you to doubt my veracity Our mansion was small but it was the mansion of content Last summer an old lady came to lodge in our neighbourhood she took great notice of Narcissa during her residence in the country and at her departure requested me to let my child come the ensuing spring to pass a few weeks in town with reluctance I consented for I thought the fair blossom of innocence would be subject to contamination if I entrusted her in the metropolis without a proper protector You was right said I at that instant recollecting poor Olivia and fearing I might again lose the thread of my story I instantly gratified Melissa's curiosity by relating the remainder THE RECITAL CONTINUED GOING out one evening I heard a voice which I thought I knew imploring charity my servant to bring her to me she came weeping and sobbing aloud She just entered the door and sunk insensible at my feet It was poor Olivia I raised her I pressed her in my arms and by the tenderest caresses called her back to life When she found herself in my arms she could hardly trust her senses from my embrace upon her knees my hands in hers and cried will you forgive me I assured her she was pardoned soothed her and begged to know why she had left my protection she unfolded a tale of horror Cogdie had ruined her She found herself pregnant and pressed him to marry her he said I would not consent to their union and when out of tenderness I wished to remove her into the country she thought it was only to take her from him Conscious of her own unhappy situation she flew to her betrayer he for a while behaved with a tolerable degree of tenderness but he soon threw off the disguise and turned her out of doors at the same time informing her that I had taken an oath never to see or assist her Heavens what barbarity exclaimed Melissa Melissa pitied Olivia but she felt for herself it might have been her situation She desired me to proceed I took the fair mourner said I into the country where in about six weeks she was delivered of a boy I told her unfortunate tale to Mrs Sidley and her daughter they pitied her they determined she should not be lost I visited Olivia in her retreat my visits were long and frequent when I was absent from Sidley Cot I was pensive and unhappy my former pleasures lost the power of amusing in I at last discovered that the lovely Emma Sidley had taken possession of my heart I sought her hand I gained it and brought my charming prize triumphant up to town Olivia has spent these last five years in superintending the care of her boy she passes for a widow and her charms have gained her many admirers but she declines them all and declares she looks upon herself as the wife of Cogdie Chance discovered to me his vile design on you Pardon me dear lady if I thought the method I have made use of the only one that I could impress your mind with the precipice you have and guard you against forming clandestine connections our sex THE OMISSION AND what have you done with the old lieutenant said my Emma when I had given her an account of our journey I set him down somewhere in the Strand said I I hope you found some opportunity to increase his little store without hurting his feelings said she I was ashamed to own my omission and yet where is the shame said I as I sat with my hand upon my Emma's knee reading the sweet lines written by benevolence on her lovely countenance Whereas the shame that I was guilty of an omission through forgetfulness it was not a wilful sin against charity I will go seek him said I and repair my fault You will first go to my father I hope said Meliss I took my hat and stood full two minutes undetermined which to do first they were both actions of benevolence Had it", 'humbly thanked hym Tha the kynge of Orqueney toke Arthur by the hande and caused hym to syt downe betwene hym and Florence wherewyth somwhat she abasshed and as than tho twoo louers du st make no greate semblaunt together one to another How a great a puyssant knight defyed Arthur because he sate by Florence and dyd pul downe a corner of her keue thefe the which the wynde had blowen vp and so Arthur dyd Iuste wyth hym and dyd caste hym to the earth so rudelye that he was not able to lepe on horsback fyue monethes after Cap lxxvii SO it was y as yeking of orqueny Florence Arthur sat together as ye herde before there entred into the pauylyon a great knyght black of vysage he was gyrt wta greete sw rd a longe bare a great faw hon in hys hand so he came before the kyng salu ed hym and al other as he ytwas come fro themperour who as than had pigh vp his tentes at y one end of the medow who said syr kyng Emendus I tel you themperour of ynde wyl be here to morow betymes for gladly he would speke wtyou as wthym ythe entyrely loueth Tha the king said syr he shal be welcom to morow I wyl go to him but syr yekynge I pray you what people hath he Syr sayd y knight he is wel to y nu bre of vi M knightes squyers ryght hardy valiau t In the name of god said y king that is a fayre co pany Than thisknyght behelde the kynge of orqueney Arthur who were talki g wtFlorence he sawe how Arthur dressed downe one of the corners of her keuerchefe aboute her necke the whiche had ben blowen vp a lytell wtthe winde wherwith yeknight was sore displeased said to Arthur syr knight fayre ladies are moche bounde to you for ye can apparayle araye ladyes right wel thei of you a good varlet to be in their chambres for ye ca brus he theyr gownes bete theyr furres ryghte well well syr sayd Arthur ye maye saye your pleasure it pleaseth me ryghte well and not al only for your sake but bicause I great ioye if I might do any thing that might be to their pleasures what syr the knight I beleue your fader was a preest for ye can right well preche certainly it is for no good ytye drawe so nye to yelady why f e Arthur ye thike any yll in the maier speke it remedy it ye can Syr the knyght I thynke ytye forfeyte with your neyghboure Than mayster S euen sayd syr knyght ye be not wyse thus here to reporte vylany of my lady for ye saye ytshe hath forfeyte with this knight for he can not forfeyte with her but ytshe must be accorded with him therfore herein ye report vilany of them bothe Than Arthur stept vp in great displeasure said to the knyghte syr yf ye grudge with any thing in your herte shewe it wortly Syr said y knight with a right good wyll wi h a spere or two with you here without in this fayre medowe Hasarde might he that refuseth you sayd Arthur Than the knyght desyred of the kinge to armure and sayde syr I wyll stryke of the heed of this knyght or it be nyght Mary said the kynge of orqueney than shal ye be yll welcome hyther Soo these ii knyghtes armed them wente forth into the felde Than the kynge Emendus went out of his tent so dyde al other to se yeIustes bytwene them the archebysshop helde Florence by the hande Than one deliuered a great spere to Arthur but it plesed him not demau ded a bygger so than there was brought to him suche a spere that should greatly enco bred an other knyght to borne it all onely that Arthur dyd because he was displeased wtthe knyght also bycause he wyst well ytal the hole noble co pany of ki ges knightes should se whether he had honour or shame specially bicause the noble Florence shold behold him so their with these knyghtes ran togyder rudely the knight strake Arthur so vertuously that his spere sheuered all to pe es Arthur strake him so udely in the myddes of his shelde ythe claue it asonder in two peres wherwith he', 'be byloued of all he Iusted he made feestes he was ryght pleasaunte to grete to small specyally amonge ladyes gentelwomen he was so curteys that there was none dyde of so soone his hode ayenst hym that his ne was done of as soone agayne he harde the poore and he dyde them ryght in shorte tyme of the request where he hadreason he wolde not that the poore folke were oppressed he loued god and holy chyrche herde euery daye two masses at yeleest he loued hawkynge huntynge and all dysportes he made ladyes gentylwomen to synge to daunce all Ioy was there he was he gaue them dyners soupers he was well beloued of fayre ladyes and gentylwomen whiche shewed hym many grete sygnes of loue drewe to hym gretly but neuer prayed he them of loue but that touched to theyr worshyp for ony semblaunt that ony of theym made So sayd they bytwene them oftentymes yeone to another She sholde be blessyd who sholde be byloued of Ponthus some sayd in pryuete wolde god he loued me as moche as I wolde loue hym that he had me alsodere as I hy moche made he hy to be byloued of lytel grete But enuye whiche faileth neuer came to one of hys felowes of his cou tre whiche was one of ye xiiii whiche was meruaylous subtyll of spekynge full of gile and his name was Guenellet How Guenellet put dyscencyon bytwene Ponthus Sydoyne GUenellet whiche sawe the loue of Sydoyne of Ponthus soo had he enuye for to make it to be lefte he asked of Ponthus his mayster an horse whiche Sydoyne had gyuen hym he thought well that he sholde not mowe it he sayd hym Mayster gyue me the horse that Sydoyne gaue you Sothely sayd Ponthus that wyll I not gyue but go in to the stable take whiche that lyeth you for there be ynoughe fayrer than he Sothely sayd he I wyll none other yf I not hym ye may not it sayd Ponthus O sayd Guenellet refufe ye to gyue me an hors I ought lytell to trust in your good dedes O sayd Ponthus suffyseth it not you for to take or to chose amonge all my horses yf ye not ynough of one take two at your owne choyse Guenelet passed forth made hym ryght heuy and sayd in his herte I wote well I shall not it but it shall be well dere bought yf I lyue longe Soo thought he malyce and thought fyrst to hynder hym to Sydoyne so went he to go speke to a gentylwoman whiche was one of Sydoynes maydens sayd her that he loued her ryght moche that he wolde saye her a grete cou seyll but that she sholde swere vpon holy euangyles that she sholde not dyscure hym And she swore hym A sayd he I loue well the kynge his doughter my lady and her worshyp as he whiche hath nourysshed me therfore I wolde holde no thynge whiche were ayenst them Wete it well quod he that Ponthus my mayster hath made my lady and yours byleue that he loueth her more than ony other woman of the worlde but wete it well ythe dodth begyle her for I am well apperceyued ythe loueth another more than her ytisfoly to sette her herre so on fledde folke And it is sayd often tymes who that wolde grace ouer all this worlde many tymes ben deyceyued and therfore it is good that she take hede betymes A sayd the gentylwoman I had wende that he had ben the trewest ytwas lyuynge and alwayes I am syker that he besoughte my lady neuer but of honoure and of goodnesse I byleue it well sayd he but all that shyneth is not golde The gentyl woman wende that he had sayd trewe wente her lady and made her to swere that she sholde not dys ure her and that she sholde make no semblaunt of that she sholde saye her And syth she sayd her as it was done her to vnderstande that Ponthus loued another more than her all the maner And whan Sydoyne hadde herde her It nedeth not to aske yf she had grete sorowe in her herte what semblaunte that euer she made but there ne shewed she none outwarde as she was ryght wyse And it befell that Ponthus came to se', 'that he is no way straightned of time for he hath bin charged above three months since he knew what was laid to his charge and therefore his pretence of want of time and of his disabilities to make better proofes are butflourishes And it appears plainly whatsoever he hath had occasion to make use of even the least paper though hee fetched it from Ireland there is not one wanting he hath copies of papers from the Councell Table from the Parliament of Ireland and all that may any way tend to his justification and yet he stands upon thatflourish that if he had had time he could have made it more cleare My Lords he hath mentioned often this day andoftner the dayes before that many of the Articles laid to his charge are proved but by one witnesse and thereupon he takes the advantage of the Statute ofE 6 that sayes A man ought not to be condemned for high Treason without two witnesses My Lords this is afallacyknowne to his own breast I doubt not and not taught him by any of his Councell or others learned The Treason laid to his charge is the subverting of the Lawes the evidence is theArticlesproved and though some one Article appeares to be proved but by one yet put the evidence together you shall never find it to bee within the words or meaning of the Statute for the charge is proved by a hundred witnesses and because one part of the evidence is proved onely by one witnesse since when you put them together you will find a hundred witnesses it is not within the words nor meaning of the Statute neither will his Councell direct him to say so I am confident My Lords another observation I shall be bold to make is that hee was pleased to cast an aspersion as we must apprehend upon them that be trusted by the house of Commons this day That we that stand here alledged and affirmed things to be proved that are not proved Hee might have pleased to have spared that language we stand here to justifie our selves that we doe not use to expresse any language but what our hearts and consciences tels us is true and howsoever he is pleased to cast it upon us I am confident I shall invert it upon himselfe and make it appeare that hee hath bin this day guilty in the highest degree of what he most unjustly layeth to our charge And now my Lords to enter upon the particulars hee hath beene pleased to make it his generallTheameto day though hee hath not spoke much to day but what he hath spoken formerly that these particulars considered by themselvesmake not a Treason and therefore put together he wonders how they should make a Treason Several misdemeanours can never make a murther and severall murders can never make a Treason and he wonders it should be otherwise in this case My Lords he did instance it if my memory failes me not in a case of Felony That if a bloudy knife should bee produced in the hand of the party suspected to have slaine the man if the party had bin there seen before the death it were a strong evidence but there must bee death in the case the fact must be committed else there can be no murther but he himselfe might answer himselfe for there is a great difference There cannot be murther but there must be death but hee knowes very well there may be Treason and yet no death it is too late to forbeare questioning Treasonfor killing the King till the King be killed God forbid wee should stay in that case for thevery intentionis the Treason and it is theintention of the death of the Lawthat is in question and it had beenetoo lateto call him to question to answer with his life for the death of the Law if the Law had been killed for there had been no Law then and how should the Law then have adjudged it Treason when the same were subverted and destroyed and therefore he is much mistaken The greatest Traytor in the memory of any that sits here to heare me this day had a better a fairer excuse in this particular then my Lord ofStrafford and that isGuido Faux for hee might have objected that the taking of the', 'priests and people come from the north and the south from the east and the west and bring the glory of the nations to do homage to the memories that cluster about these sacred shrines What a land then is that comprised within the limits of the Turkish Empire Out of its past speaks military power and material wealth literature and art philosophy and religion And that land which today lies desolate with its marvelous natural resources neglected and its people who were the glory of the past repressed by injustice cruelty and tyranny that land possesses today the same elements to develop a modern civilization The same broad plains that once fed and clothed a population of 40 000 000 human beings are waiting today for the plow the seed and the reaper The mountains still hold riches of coal and iron and copper The quarries still have abundance of choice marbles The rivers are potent with power to turn the wheels of industry The natural harbors invite the fleets of merchantmen and the river valleys and mountain passes offer natural lines of communication and transportation as in the days when great caravans passed along these natural highways bringing the merchandise of the east to the markets of the west The whole land has been lying fallow for centuries a land that modern exploration reveals as one of the richest in natural resources and as unsurpassed by its geographic location for being the trade center of the world THE LAND AND ITS PEOPLE Exclusive of Arabia which has never been more than nominally tinder the Ottoman dominion the Turkish Empire as at present constituted embraces about 540 000 of this are in Europe The Turkish Empire is equivalent to the combined areas of the British Isles France and Germany It is larger than all of the area east of the Mississippi and north of the Ohio and Potomac rivers The territory included in our Southern Confederacy is hardly equal to the present Ottoman Empire not including Arabia The boundaries are the Black Sea and Caucasus on the north Egypt on the south the Egean and Mediterranean seas on the west and the Syrian Desert and Persia on the east Turkey in Europe is almost a negligible area as the Balkan war stripped the Turks of all their European possessions except Constantinople and a narrow territory along the Bosphorus and Dardanelles some 40 miles in width so that when the Turkish Empire is now referred to Asiatic Turkey is all that the term embraces except the city of Constantinople and a small amount of adjacent territory Roughly speaking Turkey is divided into five great provinces or districts Anatolia Armenia name is from a Turkish word meaning the dawn lies between the Black and Mediterranean seas This district is the home of the greater part of the Turkish population perhaps 7 000 000 in all Here is a case where the people can be distinguished from the government Even the so called subject races have suffered but little more at the hands of the governing officials than the common Turkish people ALL GOVERNMENT IN THE HANDS OF 300 MEN When one remembers that all government of the Empire lies solely in the hands of a group of not more than 300 men and that they impose their selfish will on Turk and Christian alike one readily understands how a distinction can be made between people and government In spite of a constitution having been proclaimed and a parliament summoned the people whether of Turkish or other race have absolutely no voice in the affairs of the nation Armenia east of Anatolia extending to the region of the Caucasus and the Persian border is population is not wholly Armenian in fact even before the war the majority of the people were Turks and Kurds but here the bulk of the Armenian race was found It is a rugged land a succession of mountains and valleys where the people have had to contend with nature for the establishment and maintenance of their homes but like all highland countries it has been the means of producing a religious freedom loving people They were the first nation to embrace Christianity when in the latter half of the third century their king Tiradates accepted the new faith and most of the nation followed him Throughout all the succeeding centuries they have remained steadfast against wave after wave of persecution until this last storm of hate and', "the Bark of the Tree that shaded his Grave I wrote this Epitaph Under this Tree lies the Body of Thomas Randal Gent born in the City of Cork Anno Domini 1641 who was thrown ashore with Richard White William Musgrave and Ralph Middleton both of Jamaica to the Consolation of Richard Falconer of Bruton in Somersetshire who was unfortunately cast on Shore before them on the 18th of of September 1699 yet received from their Conversation a Mitigation of his own Misfortune Whose Chance it is ever to read these Lines pay a Tear to the Memory of Thomas Randal and endeavour to make as good an End as he did who died a Natural Death on Friday December the 21st 1699 in his perfect Mind and a true Notion of the Power of God to pardon all his Faults whose Failings were corrected by a sincere Penitence dying every Day he lived ' This took me up a whole Tree Mr Randal made no Will yet I claimed his Dog being the Whelp of the Bitch he found upon the Rock which he was thrown upon in the Baltick the Bitch being Dead some Years before We were forced to tie him up after we had buried Mr Randal for with his Feet he would scrape Holes in the Grave two Foot deep and howl prodigiously After this we prepared once more to Launch our Vessel but first we put on Board what Provision we had left and all the Things that we took from thence Mr Randal 's Death gave me with the others Permission a Title to a Bed which I wanted before So that I took up the Cabin which was alloted me and laid on Board every Night And now we bent our Thoughts intirely on our Vessel and on Monday the 31st of December launch'd her out into the Sea and design'd to set Sail the next Day After we had fix'd her fast with two Anchors and a Halser on Shore we went on Board to Dine and make ourselves Merry which we did very heartily and to add to our Mirth we made a large Can of Punch which we never attempted to do before being we had but one Bottle of Lime Juice in all and was what indeed we design'd for this Occasion in short the Punch ran down so merrily that we were all in a drunken Condition but when it was all gone we resolved to go to rest But all I could do could not persuade 'em to lie on Board that Night in their Cabins yet without a Bed but they would venture tho ' they were obliged to swim a hundred Yards before they could wade to Shore but however they got safe which I knew by their hollowing and rejoicing Having brought my Bed on Board I went to rest very contentedly which I did till next Morning But oh Horror when I had drest my self and going on Deck to call my Companions to come on Board to Dine which was intended over Night and afterwards to go on Shore and bring our Sails and Yards on Board and make to Sea as fast as we could I could not see any Land which so overcame me on the Suddain that I sunk down on the Deck without Sense or Motion How long I continu'd so I ca n't tell but I awak'd full of the Sense of my lamentable Condition and ten thousand Times spight of my Resolution to forbear curs'd my unhappy Stars that had brought me to that deplorable State O Wretch that I am what will my unhappy Fate do with me is any one 's Condition equal to mine I would cry But 't is a just Punishment in not rendering to God the Tribute due for his Mercies that we had hitherto known Instead of coming on Board to be Frolicksome and Merry we should have given Thanks to him that gave us the Blessing of thinking we were no longer subject to such Hardships that we might probably have undergone if we had been detain'd longer on that Island If poor Mr Randal had remain'd among us this Misfortune had not happened He by his wise and prudent Care and Conduct would have prevented this unlucky Accident What must my poor Companions think that are left in a more miserable Condition than my self", "so wak'd as if you slept Beg These fifteene yeeres by my fay a goodly nap But did I neuer speake of all that time 1 Man Oh yes my Lord but verie idle words For though you lay heere in this goodlie chamber Yet would you say ye were beaten out of doore And raile vpon the Hostesse of the house And say you would present her at the Leete Because she brought stone Iugs and no seal'd quarts Sometimes you would call out for Cicely Hacket Beg I the womans maide of the house 3 Man Why sir you know no house nor no such maidNor no such men as you reckon'd vp AsStephen Slie and oldIohn Napsof Greece AndPeter Turph andHenry Pimpernell And twentie more such names and men as these Which neuer were nor no man euer saw Beg Now Lord be thanked for my good amends All Amen Enter Lady with Attendants Beg I thanke thee thou shalt not loose by it Lady How fares my noble Lord Beg Marrie I fare well for heere is cheere enough Where is my wife La Heere noble Lord what is thywillwith her Beg Are you my wife and will not cal me husband My men should call me Lord I am your good man La My husband and my Lord my Lord and husbandI am your wife in all obedience Beg I know it well what must I call her Lord Madam Beg AlceMadam orIoneMadam Lord Madam and nothing else so Lords cal LadiesBeg Madame wife they say that I dream'd And slept aboue some fifteene yeare or more Lady I and the time seeme's thirty me Being all this time abandon'd from your bed Beg 'Tis much seruants leaue me and her alone Madam vndresse you and come now to bed La Thrice noble Lord let me intreat of youTo pardon me yet for a night or two Or if not so vntill the Sun be set For your Physitians expressely charg'd In perill to incurre your former malady That I should yet absent me from your bed I hope this reason stands for my excuse Beg I it stands so that I may hardly tarry so long But I would be loth to fall into my dreames againe Iwil therefore tarrie in despight of the flesh the bloodEnter a Messenger Mes Your Honors Players hearing your amendment Are come to play a pleasant Comedie For so your doctors hold it very meete Seeing too much sadnesse hath congeal'd your blood And melancholly is the Nurse of frenzie Therefore they thought it good you heare a play And frame your minde to mirth and merriment Which barres a thousand harmes and lengthens life Beg Marrie I will let them play it is not a Comon tie a Christmas gambold or a tumbling tricke Lady No my good Lord it is more pleasing stuffe Beg What houshold stuffe Lady It is a kinde of history Beg Well we'l see't Come Madam wife sit by my side And let the world slip we shall nere be yonger Flourish Enter Lucentio and his man Triano Luc Tranio since for the great desire I hadTo see fairePadua nurserie of Arts I am arriu'd for fruitfullLumbardie The pleasant garden of greatItaly And by my fathers loue and leaue am arm'dWith his goodwill and thy good companie My trustie seruant well approu'd in all Heere let vs breath and haply instituteA course of Learning and ingenious studies Pisarenowned for graue CitizensGaue me mybeing and my father firstA Merchant of great Trafficke through the world Vincentio'scome of theBentiuolij Vincentio'ssonne brought vp inFlorence It shall become to serue all hopes conceiu'dTo decke his fortune with his vertuous deedes And thereforeTranio for the time I studie Vertue and that part of PhilosophieWill I applie that treats of happinesse By vertue specially to be atchieu'd Tell me thy minde for I Pisaleft And am toPaduacome as he that leauesA shallow plash to plunge him in the deepe And with sacietie seekes to quench his thirst Tra Me Pardonato gentle master mine I am in all affected as your selfe Glad that you thus continue your resolue To sucke the sweets of sweete Philosophie Onely good master while we do admireThis vertue and this morall discipline Let's be no Stoickes nor no stockes I pray Or so deuote toAristotlescheckesAsOuid be an out cast quite abiur'd Balke Lodgicke with acquaintance that you And practise Rhetoricke in your common", "and differing from the former As to Romes former six Governments they were all civil and military This seventh is principally Hierarchical or Pontifical Such a kind of Government was that Priestly and Macchab an among the Jews after the captivity which continued until near the time of Christ's coming about which time it was by Herod suppressed And that Antichrist's dominion in Rome should be such is implyed in his sitting that is in chief in the Temple of God the Temple of God denoting as the place so the person also as to his condition and quality that he should be Clerical He shall attain Ecclesiastical dignities and in the Temple of God shall he sit holding there the seat or chair of Eminency saith Radulphus Flaviacensis de Antichristo Levit c 1 apud Magdeburg Cent 10 c 4 Also Pope Gregory the great styles Antichrist Sacerdotem Universalem the Universal Priest for whom saith he an Army of Priests is prepared 6 Ep 28 shewing his Army and Arms spiritual other than before Of which Romes Pontificality it is said Rev 17 8 11 that it was and is not and yet is and that being an eighth it should yet be of the seventh that is 1 That this Pontificality was as is said that which is now in Rome is what was also there before under former Governments For as to matters referring to Religion the Romans had of old instituted by Numa Pompilius their Pontifices or Under priests and over them a chief Priest called Pontifex Maximus which lower Priests were exempt from civil jurisdiction and only ordered by him who was Pontifex Maximus he himself not being accountable to any note 2 Of this Roman Pontificality which was of old under the first five Governments It is said also that it is not Rev 17 8 i e then under the sixth Government that of C sars which was that in Being when that was declared to St John when was it said that this is not or then it was not for the Roman Emperour conceiving the Priviledges of the Pontifex Maximus overgreat and not safe in any hand but his own it being independent therefore he assumed and annexed it to the Imperial Crown so as it became one of the Imperial Titles to be Pontifex Maximus thus continuing untill it was by Gratian a Christian Emperor altogether abolished so as that office of Pontifex Maximus which was under the 6 Government was changed from what it was at first by Numa Pompilius Swallowed up in the person of the Emperour and after quite abolished therefore that which was now is not or then was not when that was by St John written 3 Yet is it added Rev 17 8 that what was and is not and Yet is there the present is for the future as is usual in speaking of things to be It is i e it shall be again or as now to us it may be said that it is being in the Romish Pontificate restored not as before before it was an honorable office among the first 5 Governments they were supream under which this was although independent Nor is it now as it was after under the 6th Government that of C sars it having been then annexed to the Imperial Crown but now in the Romish Pontificate this that was and after was not now is being restored and created supream where we find even the very Title of Pontifex Maximus retain'd and the priviledges also which the Pontifices or underpriests had of old now again to them reserved they being as much as may be exempted from civil power and only accountable to him the now Pontifex maximus and he himself to none other 4 It followeth to see how this becomes an eighth head in that Government yet but of the seventh Rev 17 11 That is so by the Pope's advancing his spiritual dominion and title above all Powers the Emperour not excepted and being in his spiritual capacity the seventh he becomes now in that exalted Power an eighth the Priesthood the seventh being in his exalted Power raised to an eighth head yet of the seventh not being in his exalted Power raised to an eighth head yet of the seventh notwithstanding as to nature and kind this is the seventh but an eighth also in degree and power", 'the ordinary signe of battell and the bandes that had receiued dishonor the day before were placed at their owne request in the fronte of the battell The other Captaines besides that were not ouerthrowen did leade their bandes also to the fielde and did set them in battell raye Hanniballhearing of that cried out Hannibals wordes of Marcellus O gods what a man is this that can not be quiet neither with good nor ill fortune for he is the only odde man that neuer giueth rest to his enemy when he hath ouercommed him nor taketh any for him self when he is ouercome We shal neuer done with him for any thing that I see sith shame whether he winne or loose doth still prouoke him to be bolder and vallianter After orations made of bothe sides bothe armies marched forwardes to ioyne battell The ROMAINESbeing as strong as the CARTHAGINIANS Hanniballput his Elephants in the voward and fronte of his battell Battell betwixt Hanniball and Marcellus and commaunded his men to driue them apon the ROMAINES and so they did Which in deede did somewhat trouble and disorder the first ranckes of the ROMAINES vntill such time asFlauius Tribune of the souldiers tooke an ensigne in his hande The worthy act of Flauius Tribunus milium and marched before the beastes and gaue the first of them such a thrust with the poynt of his ensigne that he made her turne backe The first beast being turned backe thus ranne apon the seconde that followed her and the second made the third go backe also and so from one to an other vntill they all turned Marcellusperceiuing that commaunded his horsemen to set apon the enemies with all the fury they coulde in that place where he sawe them somewhat troubled with these beastes that turned backe againe vpon them and that they should driuethem further in amongest them Marcellus victory of Hannibal Which they did and gaue so hotte a charge apon the CARTHAGINIANS that they made them turne their backes runne away and they pursued them still killing them downe right euen to their campe side where was the greatest slaughter of all by reason their Elephants that were wounded fell downe starke deade within the gate of their campe And they saye of the CARTHAGINIANS there were slaine at this battell aboue eight thowsande and of the ROMAINES onely three thowsande howbeit all the rest of them for the most parte were very sore hurt Which fell out very well forHanniball that he might march away at his pleasure as he did that night and got him away farre of fromMarcellus as knowing he was not in state to follow him ouersodainely bicause of his great number of hurt men in his campe and so by small iorneys he went into CAMPANIA where he lay in garrisonall the sommer in the city of SINVESSE Hanniball lay in garrison in the city of Sinuesse in Campania to heale the woundes of his sore mangled souldiers Hanniballhauing now gotten him selfe at the length out ofMarcellushands hauing his army free to serue him as he thought good he burned destroyed all ITALIE where he went stoode no more in feare of any thing This madeMarcellusill spoken of at ROME and caused his enemies to take holde of such a matter against him for they straight raisedPublius BibulusTribune P Bibulus Tribune of the people accuseth Marcellus to accuse him who was a hotte harebrained man but very eloquent and coulde deliuer his minde very well So thisBibuluscalled the people oft to counsaill and tolde them there that they must nedes call homeMarcellus and appoint some other to take charge of the army for as for him sayd he bicause he hath fought a litle withHanniball and as a man might say wrestled a litle with him he is now gotten to the bathes to solace him selfe ButMarcellushearing this left his Lieutenantes in the campe and went him selfe to ROME to aunswer to the vntrue accusations layd against him and there he perceiued at his comming how theyintended to prosecute the matter against him apon these informations So a day of hearinge was appointed for his matter the parties came before the people assembled in counsaill in the great listes or show place calledCircus Flaminius Circus Flaminius to giue iudgement TherePublius Bibulusthe Tribune sitting in his chayer layd open his accusation with great circumstance andMarcellus whenBibulushad', "pilot stood at the helm with bliss written in his face and a hundred spirits were seen within the boat who lifting up their voices sang the psalm beginning When Israel came out of Egypt '' At the close of the psalm the angel blessed them with the sign of the cross and they all leaped to shore upon which he turned round and departed as swiftly as he came The new comers after gazing about them for a while in the manner of those who are astonished to see new sights inquired of Virgil and his companion the best way to the mountain Virgil explained who they were and the spirits pale with astonishment at beholding in Dante a living and breathing man crowded about him in spite of their anxiety to shorten the period of their trials One of them came darting out of the press to embrace him in a manner so affectionate as to move the poet to return his warmth but his arms again and again found themselves crossed on his own bosom having encircled nothing The shadow smiling at the astonishment in the other 's face drew back and Dante hastened as much forward to shew his zeal in the greeting when the spirit in a sweet voice recommended him to desist The Florentine then knew who it was Casella a musician to whom he had been much attached After mutual explanations as to their meeting Dante requested his friend if no ordinance opposed it to refresh his spirit awhile with one of the tender airs that used to charm away all his troubles on earth Casella immediately began one of his friend 's own productions commencing with the words Love that delights to talk unto my soul Of all the wonders of my lady 's nature '' And he sang it so beautifully that the sweetness rang within the poet 's heart while recording the circumstance The other spirits listened with such attention that they seemed to have forgotten the very purpose of their coming when suddenly the voice of Cato was heard sternly rebuking their delay and the whole party speeded in trepidation towards the mountain 6 The two pilgrims who had at first hastened with the others in a little while slackened their steps and Dante found that his body projected a shadow while the form of Virgil had none When arrived at the foot of the mountain they were joined by a second party of spirits of whom Virgil inquired the way up it One of the spirits of a noble aspect but with a gaping wound in his forehead stepped forth and asked Dante if he remembered him The poet humbly answering in the negative the stranger disclosed a second wound that was in his bosom and then with a smile announced himself as Manfredi king of Naples who was slain in battle against Charles of Anjou and died excommunicated Manfredi gave Dante a message to his daughter Costanza queen of Arragon begging her to shorten the consequences of the excommunication by her prayers since he like the rest of the party with him though repenting of his contumacy against the church would have to wander on the outskirts of Purgatory three times as long as the presumption had lasted unless relieved by such petitions from the living 7 Dante went on with his thoughts so full of this request that he did not perceive he had arrived at the path which Virgil asked for till the wandering spirits called out to them to say so The pilgrims then with great difficulty began to ascend through an extremely narrow passage and Virgil after explaining to Dante how it was that in this antipodal region his eastward face beheld the sun in the north instead of the south was encouraging him to proceed manfully in the hope of finding the path easier by degrees and of reposing at the end of it when they heard a voice observing that they would most likely find it expedient to repose a little sooner The pilgrims looked about them and observed close at hand a crag of a rock in the shade of which some spirits were standing as men stand idly at noon Another was sitting down as if tired out with his arms about his knees and his face bent down between them 8 Dearest master '' exclaimed Dante to his guide what thinkest thou of a croucher like this for", "of these statutes was ever executed The first of them however so far as I know has never been directly repealed and serjeant Hawkins seems to consider it as still in force It may however perhaps be considered as virtually repealed by the 12th of Charles II chap 32 sect 3 which without expressly taking away the penalties imposed by former statutes imposes a new penalty viz that of 20s for every sheep exported or attempted to be exported together with the forfeiture of the sheep and of the owner 's share of the sheep The second of them was expressly repealed by the 7th and 8th of William III chap 28 sect 4 by which it is declared that Whereas the statute of the 13th and 14th of king Charles II made against the exportation of wool among other things in the said act mentioned doth enact the same to be deemed felony by the severity of which penalty the prosecution of offenders hath not been so effectually put in execution be it therefore enacted by the authority aforesaid that so much of the said act which relates to the making the said offence felony be repealed and made void '' The penalties however which are either imposed by this milder statute or which though imposed by former statutes are not repealed by this one are still sufficiently severe Besides the forfeiture of the goods the exporter incurs the penalty of 3s for every pound weight of wool either exported or attempted to be exported that is about four or five times the value Any merchant or other person convicted of this offence is disabled from requiring any debt or account belonging to him from any factor or other person Let his fortune be what it will whether he is or is not able to pay those heavy penalties the law means to ruin him completely But as the morals of the great body of the people are not yet so corrupt as those of the contrivers of this statute I have not heard that any advantage has ever been taken of this clause If the person convicted of this offence is not able to pay the penalties within three months after judgment he is to be transported for seven years and if he returns before the expiration of that term he is liable to the pains of felony without benefit of clergy The owner of the ship knowing this offence forfeits all his interest in the ship and furniture The master and mariners knowing this offence forfeit all their goods and chattels and suffer three months imprisonment By a subsequent statute the master suffers six months imprisonment In order to prevent exportation the whole inland commerce of wool is laid under very burdensome and oppressive restrictions It can not be packed in any box barrel cask case chest or any other package but only in packs of leather or pack cloth on which must be marked on the outside the words WOOL or YARN in large letters not less than three inches long on pain of forfeiting the same and the package and 8s for every pound weight to be paid by the owner or packer It can not be loaden on any horse or cart or carried by land within five miles of the coast but between sun rising and sun setting on pain of forfeiting the same the horses and carriages The hundred next adjoining to the sea coast out of or through which the wool is carried or exported forfeits 20 if the wool is under the value of 10 and if of greater value then treble that value together with treble costs to be sued for within the year The execution to be against any two of the inhabitants whom the sessions must reimburse by an assessment on the other inhabitants as in the cases of robbery And if any person compounds with the hundred for less than this penalty he is to be imprisoned for five years and any other person may prosecute These regulations take place through the whole kingdom But in the particular counties of Kent and Sussex the restrictions are still more troublesome Every owner of wool within ten miles of the sea coast must give an account in writing three days after shearing to the next officer of the customs of the number of his fleeces and of the places where they are lodged And before he removes any", "most triumphant argument of President Lincoln or of anybody else have had in the past and have now no actual relevancy to the question at the South and might as well be totally spared It is purely and simply that the South are in dead earnest to have their own way unchecked by any considerations of justice or right or any other considerations of any kind whatsoever less than the positive demonstration of their physical inability to accomplish their most cherished designs Even in a technical way the question is not most intelligibly stated as one of the right of it is so understood at the South The whole action of the South is based upon a thorough indoctrination into a political dogma never so much as fairly conceived of at the North as existing anywhere until events now developing themselves have revealed it and which is not now even well understood among us Bnck of this indoctrination again and the sole cause of it is the existence of the institution of slavery its own instinct from the first that it had no other ground of defence or hope of perpetuation but physical force its fears of invasion and its obstinate determination to invade The supposition has until quite recently extensively prevailed in the Northern mind that slavery is or was regarded at the South as a necessary evil borne because it was inherited from the past and because its remov 1 had become now next to impossible A certain school of Northern philanthropists headed we believe by Elibn Burritt had gone so far previous to the war as to form o qwq stronger and more and more arrogant and aggressive When the anti slavery agitation commenced at the North the parties who engaged in it had no consciousness of the immense magnitude and potent vitality of the institution against which they proposed to carry on a moral warfare They supposed that as a matter of course they would find a universal sympathy throughout the North with doctrines in behalf of freedom where freedom was the basis of all our institutions and where apparently there was no alliance of interest no possible reason for a sympathy with slavery or the denial ef freedom to man They were met unexpectedly by a powerful current of semi slaveholding opinion pervading the whole area of the Free States and ready to deny to them free speech or the rightfulness of any effort to arouse the people to a consideration of the subject When after some years of contest this current of prejudgment was partially reversed and their new thought began to find audience by the Northern ear when subject by themselves the increased determination and enthusiasm which arose from the esjp'rit du corps and the assurance satisfactory to themselves at least that they were engaged in a good cause they began to grapple more directly with intensified and genuine pro slavery sentiment at the South itself they were astonished to find that instead of battling with a weak thing they had engaged in moral strife with one of the most mighty institutions of the earth Pro slavery sentiment at the South inherently arrogant and aggressive as already said was at the same time and from the same causes aroused to the consciousness of its own strength Called on to answer for the unseemly fact of its existence in the midst of these modern centuries when the world eons aspect and uttering feeble and deprecative apologies Not that it was at bottom ashamed of its existence for slavery like despotism of all sorts is characteristically self confident and proud but because it had been allowed to grow up under protest in the midst of free institutions relationship existing between them and it and had so contracted the habit of apology and the hypocritical profession of regret for its own inherent wrongfulness Provoked however to try its strength against the feeble assaults of the new friends of freedom finding all its demands readily yielded to and itself victorious in every conflict it soon threw off its false professions of modesty pronounced itself free from every taint of wrong doing claimed to be the very corner stone and basis of free institutions themselves the condition si qua non of all successful experiment in republican and democratic organizations and became boldly and openly the assailant and propagandist instead of occupying any longer the position of defence Then followed the various attempts to overthrow and extinguish free speech", '  A fight  a fight  shouted the mischiefmaking group  as Tracy made a blind blow at Walter  which his antagonist easily parried  Make him fight you  Challenge him  said Jones  Invite him to the millingground behind the chapel after first school tomorrow morning  Pistols for two  coffee for four  at eight tomorrow  said Henderson  Trample on the Dragons tail  someone  and rouse him to the occasion  What  he wont come to the scratch  Alack  alack  What can ennoble fools or cowards Not all the blood of all the Tracys  Dragons  and Howards  He continued mischievously  as he saw that Tracy  on taking note of Walters compact figure  showed signs of declining the combat  Hush  Henderson  said Kenrick  one of the group who had taken no part in the talk  its a shame to be setting two new fellows fighting their first evening  But Hendersons last remark had been too much for Tracy  Will you fight  he said  walking up to Walter with reddening cheeks  For Tracy had been to school before  and was no novice in the ways of boys  Certainly not  said Walter coolly  to everybodys great surprise  What  the other chap showing the white feather  too  All the new fellows are cowards it seems this time  said Jones  Thisll never do  Pitch into him  Tracy  Stop  said Kenrick  lets hear first why he wont fight  Because I see no occasion to  said Walter  and because  in the second place  I never could fight in cold blood  and because  in the third placeWell  what in the third place  said Kenrick  interested to observe Walters hesitation  In the third place  said Walter  I dont say it from conceitbut that boys no match for me  To anyone who glanced at the figures of the two boys this was obvious enough  although Walter was a year the younger of the two  The rest began to respect Walter accordingly as a sensible little man  but Tracy was greatly offended by the last remark  and Jones  who was a bully and had a grudge against Walter for baffling his impertinence  exclaimed  Dont you be afraid  Tracy  Ill back you  Give him something to heat his cold blood  Fired at once by taunts and encouragements  Tracy did as he was bid  and struck Walter on the face  The boy started angrily  and at first seemed as if he meant to return the blow with compound interest  but suddenly changing his intention  he seized Tracy round the waist  and in spite of all kicking and struggling  fairly carried the humiliated descendant of the Howards and Tracys to a far corner of the room  where  amid a shout of laughter  he deposited him with the laconic suggestion  Dont you be a fool  Walters blood was now up  and thinking that he might as well show  from the very first  that he was not to be bullied  or made a butt with impunity  he walked straight to the stove  and looking full at Jones who had inspired him already with strong disgust  he said  You called me a coward just now  Im not a coward  though I dont like fighting for nothing     ', '  A boat and canoe race on the Windermere of Karagw  with twelve hundred gentlemannered natives gazing on  An African international affair  Rumanika was in his element  every fibre of him tingled with joy at the prospective fun  His sons  seated around him  looked up into their fathers face  their own reflecting his delight  The curious natives shared in the general gratification  The boatrace was soon over  it was only for about eight hundred yards  to Kankorogo Point  There was not much difference in the speed  but it gave immense satisfaction  The native canoemen  standing up with their long paddles  strained themselves with all their energy  stimulated by the shouts of their countrymen  while the Wangwana on the shore urged the boats crew to their utmost power  The next day we began the circumnavigation of the Windermere  The extreme length of the lake during the rainy season is about eight miles  and its extreme breadth two and a half  It lies north and south  surrounded by grasscovered mountains  which rise from twelve hundred to fifteen hundred feet above it  There is one island  called Kankorogo  situated midway between Mount Isossi and the extreme southern end  The soil of the shores is highly ferruginous in color  and  except in the vicinity of the villages  produces only euphorbia  thorny gum  acacia  and aloetic plants  On the th we pulled abreast of Kankorogo Island  and  through a channel from five hundred to eight hundred yards wide  directed our course to the Kagera  up which we had to contend against a current of two knots and a half an hour  The breadth of the river varied from fifty to one hundred yards  The average depth of all the ten soundings we made on this day was fiftytwo feet along the middle  close to the papyrus walls  which grew like a forest above us  was a depth of nine feet  Sometimes we caught a view of hippopotamus creeks running up for hundreds of yards on either side through the papyrus  At Kagayyo  on the left bank  we landed for a short time to take a view of the scene around  as  while in the river  we could see nothing except the papyrus  the tops of the mountain ridges of Karagw  and the sky  We then learned for the first time the true character of what we had imagined to be a valley when we gazed upon it from the summit of the mountain between Kafurro and Rumanikas capital  The Ingezi  as the natives called it  embraces the whole space from the base of the Mountains of Muvari to that of the Karagw ridges with the river called Kagera  the Funzo or the papyrus  and the Rwerus or lakes  of which there are seventeen  inclusive of Windermere  Its extreme width between the bases of the opposing mountains is nine miles  the narrowest part is about a mile  while the entire acreage covered by it from Morongo or the falls in Iwanda  north  to Uhimba  south  is about three hundred and fifty square miles  The Funzo or papyrus covers a depth of from nine feet to fourteen feet of water     ', '  It was a bright moonlight evening  and the farmer drove on over the beautiful white road very fast  Presently he came to the place where he was accustomed to turn off to go down upon the river  Are you going on the river  said Jenny  Why  yes  said her father  wouldnt you  Yes  sir  said Jenny  perhaps  only Im a little afraid to go through the water at the edge  O  that will do no harm  replied her father  the water is not deep  So her father drove down through the water  over on to the ice  and then turned up the river  and the horse trotted swiftly on  As they rode on  Jenny and her father happened to fall into conversation on the way to act when in circumstances of sudden danger  Always take time  Jenny  in such cases  said her father  to consider well what you had better do  before you begin to do it  But  father  said Jenny  suppose there is not any time  Why  then  replied her father  of course you cannot do any thing  But I mean  father  suppose there is only a very little timenot enough to think in  Why  if there is ever so little time  said her father in reply  it would be better to use a part of it in considering  If the house is on fire  the first thing is to consider well what to do  Why  I should run and cry fire  said Jenny  But that might not be best  said her father  You might be in such a place that nobody would hear you  if you did cry fire  Or  if you should examine the fire  you might find that you could put it out yourself  very easily  with a pail of water  and in that case it would not be wise to alarm the people out of doors  Then  said Jenny  the first thing I should do would be to run and get a pail of water  That might not be best  said her father  for perhaps the fire would have advanced so far that you could not hope to put it out  and so it might be wisest for you to go get some valuable papers and carry out  or a child asleep in a cradle  So you see  continued her father  the best thing that you could do would be to pause and consider what to do  I heard a doctor say once that  if he had but five minutes to save a mans life in  he should take two of them to consider what to do  Jenny wanted to drive a little  The horse was a very spirited  but yet a very kind and gentle horse  so that her father often used to let Jenny drive him  But it was rather cold this evening  and her father told her that he thought it would be better for her to sit still and keep her fingers warm  When they arrived at the village  they drove up near to a post which stood between the house and the mill     ', 'out of their estates at the Councel Table where they pleading the said Proclamation for their justification they were answered that the law of the land was above any Proclamation like that Tyrant that when he could not by law execute a virgin commanded her to be deflored and then put to death 3 By his altering the Pattents and Commissions to the Judges wchhaving heretofore had their places granted to them so long as they should behave themselvs therin he made them but duringpleasure that so if the Judges should not declare the Law to be as he would have it he might with a wet singer remove them and put in such as should not only say but swear if need werethat the Law was as the king would have it for when a man shall give five or ten thousand pounds for a Judges place during the kings pleasure and he shall the next day send to him to know his opinion of a difference in law between the king and a subject it shalbe intimated unto him that if he do not deliver his opinion for the king he is likely to be removed out of his place the next day which if so he knows not how to live but must rot in a Prison for the money which he borrowed to buy his place as was well known to be some of their cases who underhand and closely bought great places to elude the danger of the statute whether this was not too heavy a temptation for the shoulders of most men to bear is no hard matter to determine so as upon the matter that very act of his made the King at the least a potentiall Tyrant for when that shall be law which a King shall declare himselfe or which shall be declared by those whom he chooses this brings the People to the very next step to slavery But that which does irrefragably prove the design was his restlesse desire to destroy Parliaments or to make them uselesse And for that who knowes not but that there were three or four National meetings in Parliament in the first foure yeares of his Reign which were called for supply to bring mony into his coffers in point of Subsidies rather then for any benefit to the People as may appear by the few good Lawes that were then made But that which is most memorable is the untimely dissolving of the Parliament in 4o Car when SirJohn Elliotand others who managed a Conference with the House of Peers concerning the Duke ofBuckin ham who amongst other things was charged concerning the death of KingJames were committed close prisoner to the Tower where he lost his life by cruel indurance Which I may not passe over without a special Animadversion for sure there is no Turk or Heathen but will say that if he were any way guilty of his Fathers death let him die for it I would not willingly be so injurious to the honest Reader as to make him buy that again which he hath formerly met with inthe ParliamentsDeclarationor elswhere in such a case a marginal reference may be sufficient Nor would I herein be so presumptuous as to prevent any thing that happily may be intended in any Declaration for more general satisfaction but humbly to offer a Students mite which satisfies my self with submission to better judgments How the King first came to the Crown God and his own Conscience best knew It was well known observed at Court that a little before he was a professed enemy to the Duke ofBuckingham but instantly upon the death of KingJames took him into such special protection grace and favour that upon the matter he divided the Kingdom with him And when the Earl ofBristolhad exhibited a Charge against the said Duke the 13 Article whereof concerned the death of KingJames He instantly dissolved that Parliament that so he might protect the Duke from the justice thereof and would never suffer any legal inquiry to be made for his Fathers death The Rabbines observe that that which stuck most withAbrahamabout Gods command to sacrificeIsaac was this Can I not be obedient unlesse I be unnaturall What will the Heathens say when they heare I have killed my only son What will an Indian say to this case A King hath all power in his hands to do', '  Onetwothreefour  Forrd HUNCH  Wake up there  Redhead  Hinpoha jumped and caught pace with the rest of her squad  who were several steps ahead  and then it dawned on her that Forrrd Hunch  must mean Forward March  Onetwothreefour  Left  Left  Left  Left  You with the plaid tie  get in step  Migwan shuffled her feet and fell into rhythm  Onetwothreefour  The drill sergeant rapped out a jarringly emphatic accent against a tree with her staff  She was a college gymnasium teacher home on her summer vacation  her name was Miss Raper  She had a tremendous reputation for rigid discipline in her classes  She had been trained in military drilling by an army drill officer and had acquired all his mannerisms  from the way of shouting his orders in such a way that it was next to impossible to understand them  to his merciless habit of calling out by name every one who made the slightest error  HALT  GUIDE RIGHT  Head to the front  there  Black Eyes  Rready  LEFT WHEEL  The squads wheeled in decidedly shaky order  Again  LEFT WHEEL  Hold your pivot there  Hold your pivot  Stand still  you Redhead  and wheel in place  Again  Left Wheel  So the endless tramp  tramp  tramp  tramp went on under the blistering July sun  the squads perspired and panted  muscles ached from the continued exertion and heels began to feel as though pounded to pulp from the violence with which they marked the accent  But never a word of complaint did anyone breathe  They gloried in their discomfort  For this hot dusty road over which they toiled and perspired so was the road to glory  the avenue down which the girls of Oakwood  led by the Winnebagos  would march to triumph over their sworn rivals  the Hillsdaleites  Agony had gone through the town and picked out the most promising girls  whom  with the addition of the Winnebagos  she formed into a company  They drilled for an hour every morning with Miss Raper in the wide dirt road that ran along the foot of the hill behind Carver House  The hour drew to a close with a final strenuous series of left and right wheels and the Winnebagos sought the shade of the trees along the roadside and fanned themselves with leaves  How did we do today  Miss Raper  inquired Agony  as the drill sergeant prepared to depart  I congratulate you  replied Miss Raper with sarcastic wit  I never saw it done worse  The company recognized the fact that it was a tactical error to try to draw any praises to themselves from Miss Raper  Yet they did not consider themselves abused  nor did they harbor any hard feelings toward her on account of her sharp tongue  They realized that she was a crackerjack trainer  and for the sake of winning that contest they were willing to endure her caustic comments meekly  Ill never get left and right wheel correctly  sighed OhPshaw with a discouraged air  No matter which one she says  I always go in the opposite direction  I get so fussed when she looks at me that I cant tell my left foot from my right     ', '  Also explaining phrenology  and the key for telling character by the bumps on the head  By Leo Hugo Koch  A  C  S  Fully illustrated  HYPNOTISM  No    HOW TO HYPNOTIZE  Containing valuable and instructive information regarding the science of hypnotism  Also explaining the most approved methods  which are employed by the leading hypnotists of the world  By Leo Hugo Koch  A  C  S  SPORTING  No    HOW TO HUNT AND FISH  The most complete hunting and fishing guide ever published  It contains full instructions about guns  hunting dogs  traps  trapping and fishing  together with descriptions of game and fish  No    HOW TO ROW  SAIL AND BUILD A BOAT  Fully illustrated  Every boy should know how to row and sail a boat  Full instructions are given in this little book  together with instructions on swimming and riding  companion sports to boating  No    HOW TO BREAK  RIDE AND DRIVE A HORSE  A complete treatise on the horse  Describing the most useful horses for business  the best horses for the road  also valuable recipes for diseases peculiar to the horse  No    HOW TO BUILD AND SAIL CANOES  A handy book for boys  containing full directions for constructing canoes and the most popular manner of sailing them  Fully illustrated  By C  Stansfield Hicks  FORTUNE TELLING  No    NAPOLEONS ORACULUM AND DREAM BOOK  Containing the great oracle of human destiny  also the true meaning of almost any kind of dreams  together with charms  ceremonies  and curious games of cards  A complete book  No    HOW TO EXPLAIN DREAMS  Everybody dreams  from the little child to the aged man and woman  This little book gives the explanation to all kinds of dreams  together with lucky and unlucky days  and Napoleons Oraculum  the book of fate  No    HOW TO TELL FORTUNES  Everyone is desirous of knowing what his future life will bring forth  whether happiness or misery  wealth or poverty  You can tell by a glance at this little book  Buy one and be convinced  Tell your own fortune  Tell the fortune of your friends  No    HOW TO TELL FORTUNES BY THE HAND  Containing rules for telling fortunes by the aid of lines of the hand  or the secret of palmistry  Also the secret of telling future events by aid of moles  marks  scars  etc  Illustrated  By A  Anderson  ATHLETIC  No    HOW TO BECOME AN ATHLETE  Giving full instruction for the use of dumb bells  Indian clubs  parallel bars  horizontal bars and various other methods of developing a good  healthy muscle  containing over sixty illustrations  Every boy can become strong and healthy by following the instructions contained in this little book  No    HOW TO BOX  The art of selfdefense made easy  Containing over thirty illustrations of guards  blows  and the different positions of a good boxer  Every boy should obtain one of these useful and instructive books  as it will teach you how to box without an instructor  No    HOW TO BECOME A GYMNAST  Containing full instructions for all kinds of gymnastic sports and athletic exercises  Embracing thirtyfive illustrations  By Professor W     ', "in the same Boat on Board of the Success I was very much confounded at seeing him well knowing he was on Board when I fell out of the Ship I long'd for an Opportunity to confer with him tho ' I could not perceive by his Looks that he knew me but that might be from my Change of Habit and the Sun 's tarnishing my Complexion The Emperor rose when he had given the Slaves mounted and rode off and we went home in the same Order as we came there only the chief Minister Mahumet ben Addo Otar accompany'd the Ambassador as far as the Marble Gate I inform'd my dear Wife when we came to our Lodging the Anxiety I was in when the Emperor ey'd her She told me she had made the same Observation with much Uneasiness for said she I had not the Presence of Mind upon the Instant to imagine my self a Man However we both wish'd our selves on Board and the Embassy well over and then we might make ourselves merry with our Fears The next Day our Fears were much encreas'd for hearing a Noise in the Street we went to look out to know the Reason and discover'd Hamet our Irish Renegado with several Prisoners manacled We soon retir'd again but learnt by other People that they were going to the Emperor that he might make his Choice The Sight of him renew'd our Fears as I said and we resolv'd immediately to get Leave to go on Board for fear of some unlucky Turn of Fortune I upon the Instant went to wait on the Ambassador and declar'd to him what I had seen begging Leave at the same time we might be suffer'd to go on Board He told me he would comply with my Request for Mr Villars and the Italian but begg'd it as a Favour that I would stay with him for he should have great need of my Assistance and if any thing should fall out he would engage for my Liberty Though the Request cut me to the Heart yet it was neither Prudence nor good Manners to refuse him I gave him my Promise to obey his Commands but begg'd he would not insist upon my going abroad but as seldom as possible I went to my Wife my Readers perhaps may smile at my calling her Wife but I will assure 'em we thought our selves as much marry'd as if the Parson had executed his holy Function nevertheless we did not intend to neglect that Ceremony the very first Opportunity and told her the Ambassador 's Request and my Promise She agreed with me in the Reasonableness of it but yet could not forbear shedding Floods of Tears at our we hop'd short Separation The next Day was design'd for their Journey but the ensuing Night was spent with Sighs Tears and a Lowness of Spirit that look'd ominous Yet we parted and for several Hours I could not bring my Mind to any peaceable Form to wait on the Ambassador But he sent for me at last and told me the Reason of his desiring me to continue with him was this The King his Master had commanded him to make some Observation of the Customs and Manners of this Part of Africa and added he I have observed in you a Capacity fit to assist me in the Design I told him he might command me in any thing that lay in my Power and that I took it for an Honour he would think me worth his Employment We had Notice the next Day from the Person that attended my Wife with the Camels that he saw them safe on board which gave me some Comfort I begg'd the Ambassador to give me Leave to speak a Word or two with one of the Slaves that the Emperor gave him He order'd him to come before him where I desir'd he would tell me how he came into the Hands of the Moors He was prodigiously surpriz'd to see me there and could hardly believe his Eyes for it was thought by every Body that I had either been kill'd or drown'd as indeed it was very improbable to think otherwise He inform'd us that three Days after the Success parted with the Spanish Man of War another Algerine Rover met with them and", 'in this verse That the Church is alotted to suffer persecution and hard entreatie of the wicked galling world euen as her Lilly like Sauiour did before her it is euident in such places Luke 21 12 17 Iohn 15 18 19 16 3 at large depainted in theApocalypsvisions and found of the churches part true by dayly experience And this is it which causetha Sympathie or f llow like feeling betwixt Christ the head and his Church the members Nor is there any reason that the greene branch should be beaten and the dry spared that the scholer should be aboue the Maister and the saued better than the Sauiour This doctrine may seeme here to be directly concluded but because I remember no writers specially ancient thatso vnderstandeth of this place I leaue it to the churches iudgement will come the second sense That this verse entendeth directly a comparison between the church and such a Lilly as groweth amongst thorns not respecting Christ to be this Lilly it is an vsuall iudgement but a dissent betweene Ancients and some our moderne writers about the doctrine which may be properly intended Ancients vnderstand hereby the churches affliction in this world as the lot ofTho Aquin in1 Cor 11 lect 4 Bonj inter malos accompanying the good inhabiting amongst the euill Latter writers some of them do too confidently concludeonlyan extol ing of the Churches beautie as if the Lillie heere were only praysed for beautie before the Thorne To me it seemeth that both their doctrines flowe vnconstraynedly from hence and therefore not to be restrained to one of them alone For the better declaration wherof le vs consider firstwhatandwhois this Lilly secondly the Thorne thirdly the Loue fourthly the Daughters What the Lilly is we before heard Who this Lilly is it necessarily may be concluded if not Christ as before then his church Nor is it vnvsuall in scripture for an attribute to be translated from Christ to his church inIohn 1 7 8 Christ is called the Light inMatth 5 14 the church her selfe is so called Christ throughout the new Testament is proclaimed theMessiahin hebrew theChristosin greeke theVnctedin latine english and in the old Testament Kings ouer the church the same title as also the Iudges called Sauiours But all this with a difference they as shadowes he as the substance th y as instruments vnder him for some temporarie good he in himselfe the cause from for all ternitie So the n me of God is giuen to some man not for essence sake as was Christ but for office sake as were the Iudges ofIudah Thus the same names in common betweeneGod and man Christ and his Church but for a diuerse regarde and a secondarie consideration So in the former verse Messiah is termed a Lillie which for a new consideration may be here giuen to his Church yea for a like respect and like consideration whether we respect sauour or beauty But he then as of himselfe she by communion with him and his spirit What and who this thorne is is easily decided The naturallthorne is no tender herbe or flowre but a sturdie hard tree not smoothe as the Lilly but knobby and full of dangerous prickes Who these mysticall thornes be letDauidin his last words and last words be most authenticke let him declare that 2 Sam 23 6The wicked saith he be euery one thornes Where the wordWickedis in the originall expressed by the wordBelial which well declareth the nature of the wicked for that they be asIeromeexpounds it Beli gn lwithout yoke that is such as will not come vnder the yoke of obedience crying out as in the second Psalme let vs breake their bands and cast their coards from vs Kimchideriues it ofBeliObserued ofPeter Martyr1 King 21 10 andGnalah not ascending because their matters prospered not But mee thinkes the latter might be applied to them for not ascending to the templ not ascending to mountZion the Tabernacle of the saued Such base earthly spirits such beastly rude Libertines they be these thornes whose laughter and merriment is compared bySalomonto theEccles 7 8crackling of thornes vnder a pot saying a thousand times more then they will or can doe and making a thousand times more shew of ioy then there is cause why A happinesse no sooner in then out like the beastEphemeronthat dieth the day it is borne The Loue here', '  Dear Violet  he wrote  after having chosen a good sheet of notepaper and a firstrate pen  you remember that I promised to find you aDear Violetno  that wont quite do  he said  as he read over what he had written  at least not yet  How pretty it looks  What a charming name it is  I wish I might leave it  it does look so happy  I wonder whether it would do to call her Violet  No  I suppose not  at least not yetnot yet  and the young viscount let his fancy wander away to Other Hall  and there by the grand old fireplace in the drawingroom he placed in imagination a slight graceful figure with soft fair hair  and a smile that lighted up an angel face and by her side he sat down  and let his thoughts wander through a vista of golden years  Waking from his reverie  he found that his letter would be too late for the post  so he deferred it till Monday  and then wroteDear Miss HomeI enclose you a specimen of the herb Paris  which I promised to procure for you  if I could find one in Barton Wood  Julian was the actual discoverer  but has kindly allowed me to send it in fulfilment of my promise  he is quite well  and we are all hoping that you may hear in a day or two that he has got the Clerkland scholarship  With kindest remembrances to Mrs Home and your brothers  I remain  dear Miss Home  very truly yours  De Vayne  Little did Violet dream that this commonplace note had given its author such deep pleasure  and that before he despatched it he had kissed it a thousand times for her sake  and because it was destined for her hand  De Vayne would not have added the allusion to the Clerkland  but that rumours were already gaining ground in Julians favour  The universal brilliancy of his earlier papers had already attracted considerable attention  and from mysterious hints at the high table  De Vayne began to gather almost with certainty that Julian was the successful candidate  Similar reports from various quarters were rife among the undergraduates  and were supposed to be traceable to competent authorities  Wednesday evening came  and next morning the result was to be made known  As certainty approached  and suspense was nearly terminated  Julian awaited his fate with sickening  almost with trembling anxiety  At nine oclock he knew that the paper on which was written the name of the Clerkland scholar would be affixed to the senatehouse door  but he did not venture to go and read it  He knew that  if he were successful  a hundred men would be eager to rush up to his rooms with the joyful intelligence  if unsuccessful  he still trusted that he had one or two friends sufficiently sincere to put an end to his painful anxiety by telling him the news  Nine oclock struck  Oh  for the sound of some footstep on the stairs  Many must know the result by this time  Julians hopes were still high  and he could not fail to hear of the numerous and seemingly authoritative reports which had ascribed success to him     ', "For instance we take up Otway 's Orphan and we read in one place verses like these Who can describe Women 's hypocrisies Their subtle wiles Betraying smiles feign 'd tears inconstancies Their painted outsides and corrupted minds ' The sum of all their follies and their falsehoods Your sex Was never in the right you re always false Or silly Even your dreams are not more Fantastical than your appetites You think Of nothing twice Opinion you have none To day you are nice to morrow not so fine Now smile then frown now sorrowful then glad Now pleased now not and all you know not why Virtue you affect Is this harsh Turn the leaves and you come to the other side of the question in that beautiful passage of the same Otway 's Venice Preserved 0 woman lovely woman nature made you To temper man we had been brutes without you Angels are painted fair to look like you There 's in you all that we believe of heaven Amazing brightness purity and truth Eternal joy and everlasting love It would be curious if in our way to run over what the", '  Demodocus is only too glad to accept an invitation to become high priest of a new Temple of Homer in Messenia  on the slopes of another mountain  less  but not so much less  famous  Ithome  Cymodocee becomes very beautiful  and receives  but rejects  the addresses of Hierocles  proconsul of Achaia  and a favourite of Galerius  One day  worshipping in the forest at a solitary Altar of the Nymphs  she meets a young stranger whom she is of course still a pagan she mistakes for Endymion  but who talks Christianity to her  and reveals himself as Eudore  son of Lasthenes  As it turns out  her father knows this person  who has the renown of a distinguished soldier  From this almost any one who has read a few thousand novelsalmost any intelligent person who has read a few hundredcan lay out the probable plot  Love of Eudore and Cymodocee  conversion of the latter  jealousy and intrigues of Hierocles  adventures past and future of Eudore  transfer of scene to Rome  prevalence of Galerius over Diocletian  persecution  martyrdom  and supernatural triumph  But the fillings up are not banal  and the book is well worth reading from divers points of view  In the earliest part there is a little too much Homer  naturally enough perhaps  The ancient world changed slowly  and we know that at this particular time Greeks if not also Romans rather played at archaising manners  Still  it is probably not quite safe to take the memorable  if not very resultful  journey in which Telemachus was  rather undeservedly  so lucky as to see Helen and drink Nepenthe and to reproduce it with guide and etiquettebook exactness  c  A  D    Yet this is  as has been said  very natural  and it arouses many pleasant reminiscences  The book  moreover  has two great qualities which were almost  if not quite  new in the novel  In the first place  it has a certain panoramic element which admitswhich indeed necessitatespicturesqueness  Much of it is  almost as necessarily  recit Eudore giving the history of his travels and campaigns  but it is recit of a vividness which had never before been known in French  out of the most accomplished drama  and hardly at all in prose  The adventures of Eudore require this most  of course  and they get it  His early wildoats at Rome  which earn him temporary excommunication  his service in the wars with the Franks  where  for almost the only time in literature  Pharamond and Merovee become living creatures  his captivity with them  his triumphs in Britain and his official position in Brittany  where the entrance of the Druidess Velleda and the fatal love between them provide perhaps the most famous and actually one of the most effective of the episodes of the bookall stand out from the canvas  as the old phrase goes  Nor is the mastery lost when recit becomes direct action  in the scenes of the persecution  and the final purification of the hero and crowning of the heroine in the amphitheatre  The work burns  and  while it is practically certain that the writer knew the Scudery romances  the contrast of this burning quality becomes so striking as almost to justify  comparatively if not positively  the accusations of frigidity and languor which have been somewhat excessively brought against the earlier performances     ', "with less apprehension describing his own shattered carcass '' as in the worst plight of any in the fleet and he says I have felt the blood gushing up the left side of my head and the moment it covers the brain I am fast asleep '' The fleet was in worse trim than the men but when he compared it with the enemy 's it was with a right English feeling The French fleet yesterday '' said he in one of his letters was to appearance in high feather and as fine as paint could make them but when they may sail or where they may go I am very sorry to say is a secret I am not acquainted with Our weather beaten ships I have no fear will make their sides like a plum pudding '' Yesterday '' he says on another occasion a rear admiral and seven sail of ships put their nose outside the harbour If they go on playing this game some day we shall lay salt on their tails '' Hostilities at length commenced between Great Britain and Spain That country whose miserable government made her subservient to France was once more destined to lavish her resources and her blood in furtherance of the designs of a perfidious ally The immediate occasion of the war was the seizure of four treasure ships by the English The act was perfectly justifiable for those treasures were intended to furnish means for France but the circumstances which attended it were as unhappy as they were unforeseen Four frigates had been despatched to intercept them They met with an equal force Resistance therefore became a point of honour on the part of the Spaniards and one of their ships soon blew up with all on board Had a stronger squadron been sent this deplorable catastrophe might have been spared a catastrophe which excited not more indignation in Spain than it did grief in those who were its unwilling instruments in the English government and in the English people On the 5th of October this unhappy affair occurred and Nelson was not apprised of it till the twelfth of the ensuing month He had indeed sufficient mortification at the breaking out of this Spanish war an event which it might reasonably have been supposed would amply enrich the officers of the Mediterranean fleet and repay them for the severe and unremitting duty on which they had been so long employed But of this harvest they were deprived for Sir John Orde was sent with a small squadron and a separate command to Cadiz Nelson 's feelings were never wounded so deeply as now I had thought '' said he writing in the first flow and freshness of indignation Fancied but nay it must have been a dream an idle dream yet I confess it I DID fancy that I had done my country service and thus they use me And under what circumstances and with what pointed aggravation Yet if I know my own thoughts it is not for myself or on my own account chiefly that I feel the sting and the disappointment No it is for my brave officers for my noble minded friends and comrades Such a gallant set of fellows Such a band of brothers My heart swells at the thought of them '' War between Spain and England was now declared and on the eighteenth of January the Toulon fleet having the Spaniards to co operate with them put to sea Nelson was at anchor off the coast of Sardinia where the Madelena islands form one of the finest harbours in the world when at three in the afternoon of the nineteenth the ACTIVE and SEAHORSE frigates brought this long hoped for intelligence They had been close to the enemy at ten on the preceding night but lost sight of them in about four hours The fleet immediately unmoored and weighed and at six in the evening ran through the strait between Biche and Sardinia a passage so narrow that the ships could only pass one at a time each following the stern lights of its leader From the position of the enemy when they were last seen it was inferred that they must be bound round the southern end of Sardinia Signal was made the next morning to prepare for battle Bad weather came on baffling the one fleet in its object and the other in its pursuit Nelson beat about the", "family of Mr Gardner From repeated conversations with Fanny I find his mind delicate and susceptible To conferfavours upon such is painful as well as pleasing A trifle given by the truly humane and benevolent will afford infinitely more satisfaction to the feeling mind than a thousand times its value presented by the hand of indelicacy or the air of reluctance Such favours I have often seen and my heart has bled for the unhappy dependant I am sorry to observe few know how to confer obligations The children of adversity surely have sufficient to bear without the addition of unfeeling favours I was some time at a loss how to present the trifle I intended to bestow but finally adopted the idea of addressing a letter to him with a bank bill enclosed which I sent to the post office This I flatter myself will relieve him from his present difficulties Through Fanny I shall be acquainted with his necessities and when I hear from my agent in Philadelphia it will be in my power further to assist him There is a report circulating in this place that my cousin who was left heir with me to my uncle's estate is a prisoner with the Indians and not killed as was supposed at the defeat of Major Willis The storyis yet uncertain such is the cruelty of the savages to their prisoners I have hesitated whether to wish it true or false I have written to Capt Evremont upon the subject soliciting him if possible to obtain a knowledge of the affair and if true to offer any ransom they will accept for him Perhaps by employing the friendly Indians information may be received The idea of his sufferings if still among them frequently invades my heart and shades my momentary pleasures The additional society of my dear Maria would greatly contribute to my happiness but be assurred neither absence nor length of time shall ever lessen the affection ofCAROLINE LETTER XVII Havre de Grace IT is impossible Maria to acquaint ourselves with either the foibles or virtues of mankind unless we follow them to private life In public deception enrobes their actions A wish to secure the good opinion of the world induces them to conceal their imperfections and they often establish a false reputation But when retired from the eye of censure and criticism caution lies dormant and the actions are shaded by natural vices or illumed with enviable virtues I am hourly convinced of the justness of these observations notwithstanding the exertions of Lucretia to conceal the fretful penuriousdispositionof Mr Wilkins Hiscircumstancescannot occasion him to be parsimonious or ill natured for his fortune is easy and his prospects flattering Yet in his family he is contracted He lives withoutcompany not from a wish to be alone The social principles are strongly interwoven in his heart and he has it amply in his power to gratify a disposition so congenial to human nature But he seeks pleasures abroad Domestic life to him is divested of charms yet Lucretia is uniformly the same engaging woman and with a voice softened by sincere affection she ever meets him with a sweetness peculiar to herself I yesterday went unexpectedly into her chamber and found her in tears Alarmed at a circumstance so uncommon my curiosity was excited Shall there said I be any incident in the life of Lucretia with which she will not acquaint Caroline The chrystal drop trembled in her eye she was silent Going to her I seized her hand and putting it to my lips the pearly tear bedewed the sweet impression until you evince your confidence I must be wretched wherein have I forfeited your friendship Her eyes were fixed upon me and beaming with an additional expression she replied Your friendly endeavours to extenuate my sufferings add a sweet ingredient to this momentary indulgence But there are my dear many occurrences which take place interesting only to ourselves It would therefore be cruel to impart them to friends only to allay their pleasures Upon this principle you will excuse my silence There can be no circumstance I observed in the life of Lucretia which does not deeply interest my heart Your silence is too distressing I have no cause she continued to distrust a confidence long deservedly placed in the bosom of Caroline but you must pardon my refusing to render you unhappy Remember I am now a wife The little secrets once intrusted", 'their bolstred haire Staring and grinning in thy gentle face And in their ruthles hands their dagers drawne Insulting ore there with a peck of oathes Whilest thou submissiue pleading for releefe Art mangled by their irefull instruments Me thinks I heare them aske where Michaell isAnd pittiles black Will cryes stab the slaue The Pesant will detect the Tragedy The wrincles in his fowle death threatning face Gapes open wide lyke graues to swallow men My death to him is but a merryment And he will murther me to make him sport He comes he comes ah M Francklin helpe Call vp the neighbors or we are but deadHere enters Fran Arden Fran What dismall outcry cals me from my rest Ard What hath occasiond such a fearefull crye Speake Michaell hath any iniurde thee Mic Nothing sir but as I fell a sleepe Upon the thresholde leaning to the staires I had a fearefull dreame that troubled me And in my slumber thought I was beset With murtherer theeues that came to rifle me My trembling ioints witnes my inward feare I craue your pardons for disturbing you Ard So great a cry for nothing I nere heard UUhat are the doores fast lockt and al things safe Mic I cannot tel I think I lockt the doores Ard I like not this but Ile go see my selfe Nere trust me but the dores were all vnlockt This negligence not halfe contenteth me Get you to bed and if you loue my fauour Let me no more such pranckes as theseCome M Francklin let vs go to bed Farn I be my Faith the aire is very colde ExeuntMichaell farewell I pray thee dreame no more Sha Black night hath hid the pleasurs of y day Here enters Will Gre and Shak And sheting darknesse ouerhangs the earth And with the black folde of her cloudy robe Obscure vs from the eiesight of the worlde In which swete silence such as we triumph The laysie minuts linger on their time Loth to giue due audit to the howre Til in the watch our purpose be complete And Arden sent to euerlasting night Greene get you gone and linger here about And at some houre hence come to vs againe Where we will giue you instance of his death Gre Speede to my wish whose wil so ere sayes no And so ile leaue you for an howre or two Exit Gre Will I tel thee Shakebag would this thing wer don I am so heauy that I can scarse go This drowsines in me bods little good Shake How now Will become a precissian Nay then lets go sleepe when buges and feares Shall kill our courages with their fancies worke Will Why Shakbagge thou mistakes me much And wrongs me to in telling me of feare Wert not a serious thing we go about It should be slipt til I had fought with thee To let thee know I am no coward I I tel thee Shakbag thou abusest me Sha Why thy speach bewraied an inlye kind of feare And sauourd of a weak relenting spirit Go forward now in that we begonne And afterwards attempt me when thou darest Wil And if I do not heauen cut me of But let that passe and show me to this house Where thou shalt see Ile do as much as Shakbag Sha This is the doore but soft me thinks tis shut The villaine Michaell hath deceiued vs Wil Soft let me see shakbag tis shut indeed Knock with thy sword perhaps the slaue will heare Sha It wil not be the white liuerd pesant is gon to bedAnd laughs vs both to scorne Wil And he shall by his mirriment as deare As euer coistrell bought so little sport Nere let this sworde assist me when I neede But rust and canker after I sworne If I the next time that I mete the hind Loppe not away his leg his arme or both Sha And let me neuer draw a sword againe Nor prosper in the twilight cockshut light When I would fleece the welthie passenger But ly and languish in a loathsome den Hated and spit at by the goers by And in that death may die vnpittied If I the next time that I meete the slaue Cut not the nose from of the cowards face And trample on it for this', 'world are therefore abundantly conscious of the inconsistencies contained in those systems in which all have been trained out of the pale of their own peculiar and as they are taught to believe highly favoured sect and yet the number of the largest sect in the world is small when compared with the remaining sects which have been instructed to think the notions of that larger division an error of the grossest kind proceeding alone from the ignorance or deception of their predecessors All that is now requisite previous to withdrawing the last mental bandage by which hitherto the human race has been kept in darkness and misery is by calm and patient reasoning to tranquillize the public mind and thus prevent the evil effects which otherwise might arise from the too sudden prospect of freely enjoying rational liberty of mind To withdraw that bandage without danger reason must be judiciously applied to lead men of every sect for all have been in part abused to reflect that if untold myriads of beings formed like themselves have been so grossly deceived as they believe them to have been what power in nature was there to prevent them from being equally deceived Such reflections steadily pursued by those who are anxious to follow the plain and simple path of reason will soon make it obvious that the inconsistencies which they behold in all other sects out of their own pale are precisely similar to those which all other sects can readily discover within that pale It is not however to be imagined that this free and open exposure of the gross errors in which the existing generation has been instructed should be forthwith palatable to the world it would be contrary to reason to form any such expectations Yet as evil exists and as man can not be rational nor of course happy until the cause of it shall be removed the writer like a physician who feels the deepest interest in the welfare of his patient has hitherto administered of this unpalatable restorative the smallest quantity which he deemed sufficient for the purpose He now waits to see the effects which that may produce Should the application not prove of sufficient strength to remove the mental disorder he promises that it shall be increased until sound health to the public mind be firmly and permanently established', '  Look  Violet  I mean Miss Home  the moon is in crescent  and we shall have a pleasant night to walk in  wont it be delightful  Yes  she murmured  but neither of them observed that the clouds were gathering thick and fast  and obscured all except a few struggling glimpses of scattered stars  They came to a sort of stile formed by two logs of wood laid across the gap in a stone wall  and Kennedy vaulting over it  gave her his hand  Surely  she said  stopping timidly for a moment  we did not pass over this in coming  did we  Kennedy looked back  No  he said  I dont remember it  but no doubt it has been put up merely for the night to prevent the cattle from going astray  They went forward  but a deeper and deeper misgiving filled Violets mind that they had chosen a wrong road  I think  she said with a fluttered voice  that the path looks much narrower than it did this morning  Do you see the others  They both strained their eyes through the gloom  now rendered more thick than ever by the dark driving clouds  but they could see no trace of their companions  and though they listened intently  not the faintest sound of voices reached their eager ears  They spoke no word  but a few steps farther brought them to a towering rock around the base of which the path turned  and then seemed to cease abruptly in a mass of loose shale  It was too clear now  They had lost their road and turned  whilst they were indulging those golden fancies  into a mere cattlepath worn by the numerous herds of goats and oxen  the music of whose jangling bells still came to them now and then in low sweet snatches from the pastures of the valley and hill  What was to be done  They were alone amid the all but unbroken silence  and the eternal solitudes of the now terrible mountain  The darkness began to brood heavily above them  no one was in sight  and when Kennedy shouted there was no answer  but only an idle echo of his voice  Sheets of mist were sweeping round them  and at length the gusts of wind drove into their faces cold swirls of plashing rain  Oh  Mr Kennedy  what can we do  Do shout again  Once more Kennedy sent his voice ringing through the mist and darkness  and once more there was no answer  except that to their now excited senses it seemed as if a scream of mocking laughter was carried back to them upon the wind  And clinging tightly to his arm  as he wrapped her in his plaid to shelter her from the wet  she again cried  Oh  Edward  what must we do  Even in that fearful situationalone on the mountain  in the storm he felt within him a thrill of strength and pleasure that she called him Edward  and that she clung so confidingly upon his arm  Dare you stay here  Violet  he asked  while I run forward and try to catch some glimpse of a light     ', "the water she stopped and raised her eyes towards him and smiled shewing him the flowers in her hands and shifting them with her fingers into a display of all their beauties Never were such eyes beheld not even when Venus herself was in love The stream was a little stream yet Dante felt it as great an intervention between them as if it had been Leander 's Hellespont The lady explained to him the nature of the place and how the rivulet was the Lethe of Paradise Lethe where he stood but called Eunoe higher up the drink of the one doing away all remembrance of evil deeds and that of the other restoring all remembrance of good 54 It was the region she said in which Adam and Eve had lived and the poets had beheld it perhaps in their dreams on Mount Parnassus and hence imagined their golden age and at these words she looked at Virgil and Statius who by this time had come up and who stood smiling at her kindly words Resuming her song the lady turned and passed up along the rivulet the contrary way of the stream Dante proceeding at the same rate of time on his side of it till on a sudden she cried Behold and listen '' and a light of exceeding lustre came streaming through the woods followed by a dulcet melody The poets resumed their way in a rapture of expectation and saw the air before them glowing under the green boughs like fire A divine spectacle ensued of holy mystery with evangelical and apocalyptic images which gradually gave way and disclosed a car brighter than the chariot of the sun accompanied by celestial nymphs and showered upon by angels with a cloud of flowers in the midst of which stood a maiden in a white veil crowned with olive The love that had never left Dante 's heart from childhood told him who it was and trembling in every vein he turned round to Virgil for encouragement Virgil was gone At that moment Paradise and Beatrice herself could not requite the pilgrim for the loss of his friend and the tears ran down his cheeks Dante '' said the veiled maiden across the stream weep not that Virgil leaves thee Weep thou not yet The stroke of a sharper sword is coming at which it will behove thee to weep '' Then assuming a sterner attitude and speaking in the tone of one who reserves the bitterest speech for the last she added Observe me well I am as thou suspectest Beatrice indeed Beatrice who has to congratulate thee on deigning to seek the mountain at last And hadst thou so long indeed to learn that here only can man be happy '' Dante casting down his eyes at these words beheld his face in the water and hastily turned aside he saw it so full of shame Beatrice had the dignified manner of an offended parent such a flavour of bitterness was mingled with her pity She held her peace and the angels abruptly began singing In thee O Lord have I put my trust '' but went no farther in the psalm than the words Thou hast set my feet in a large room '' The tears of Dante had hitherto been suppressed but when the singing began they again rolled down his cheeks Beatrice in a milder tone said to the angels This man when he proposed to himself in his youth to lead a new life was of a truth so gifted that every good habit ought to have thrived with him but the richer the soil the greater peril of weeds For a while the innocent light of my countenance drew him the right way but when I quitted mortal life he took away his thoughts from remembrance of me and gave himself to others When I had risen from flesh to spirit and increased in worth and beauty then did I sink in his estimation and he turned into other paths and pursued false images of good that never keep their promise In vain I obtained from Heaven the power of interfering in his behalf and endeavoured to affect him with it night and day So little was he concerned and into such depths he fell that nothing remained but to shew him the state of the condemned and therefore I went to their outer regions and commended him with", 'or days may they be', 'opynly declared in his presence and therupon ye desire a peticion that he will declare you and by the aduyse and assent of the lordisspn allandtemporallbeyng in thes present parleme t he declarith you a true ma hy and that ye so be too my lorde his fadir andayelland also true ma too my lorde his fadir while he was prince or ellse inodestate the sayd dyslaundirand noysing not withstondyng andwollthat the sayd declaracion be so enact in this present parlementAfter the whiche wordis thus sayd as before is declared by the sayd lordis arbirrouris that my sayd lorde of winchester shulde thes wordis that folowe to my sayd lorde of glouceterMylord ofglocetI conceyued to grete heuynes that ye shulde receyued bi diuers reportis that I shulde purposid ymagined ayenst your parson honure and estate dyuers maners for the whiche ye taky ayenst me grete displesaunce Sir I take god to my witnes that what reportis soo euer be made you of me parauenture of such as not had grete affeccion to me god foryeneit them I neuir ymagindene purposid thy g that myght be hyndryng or preindice to your person honour or estate for so moche I pray yone that ye be goode lorde me fro thys tyme forth for by mywyllI yaue you neuir other occasion ne purpose not to do heraftir by goddis grace The whiche wordis so by hy said it was decreed by yesayd arbitrours that my lorde of glonceter shulde ansuere and say Beale vncle sith ye so declare you suche a man as ye say I am right glad that it is so and for ch a man I take you And when thys was done it was decreed by the sayd arbitrours that eueryche off my lordis of glonce er and of winchester shulde take enth other by the hand in presence of the kyng andallthe parlament in sigu and tokyn off good loue and accorde whiche was done', "England a bankrupt and a beggar But the chief point he insisted upon was that if he gave up Madame Dupont she should be taken care of out of the wreck of his fortunes and not be suffered to know distress on his account but have some competent annuity settled upon her for her support Nothing but Lady Desmond 's life being at stake could have made me comply with these terms for her sake I acceded to them all and ratified the engagement with my honour provided he would quit the bailiff 's house without seeing his Circe He agreed and sat down to write a short farewel There remained now I imagined nothing to be done but to pass a security to the bailiff for Sewell 's demand which was fifteen hundred pounds and carry Sir directly to his own house But to my great concern and surprize I found that there were already writs and executions upon sundry notes and bonds lodged in the bailiff 's hand to the amount of twelve thousand pounds and that he would by no means consent to enlarge his prisoner till these debts were discharged Had I been in possession of so large a sum and would have laid it down that would not have procured Sir James 's release at that time as it was Saturday night the sheriff 's office was shut and the governor of this enchanted castle would not suffer his guest to depart 'till every form of law was fulfilled I had no resource left but an applicacation to the bailiff 's humanity by acquainting him with Lady Desmond 's situation and offering to be security for Sir James 's forth coming on Monday morning The man paused for some time then said So the madam that came here with his honour is not his wife These are bad doings and she shall walk out of my house directly and if so be that your honour will get another person to be security with you the gentleman shall go and see his sick lady for I never was hard hearted in my life I immediately sent to my friend Mr Drummond who at my request became responsible with me for Sir James 's appearance I then ordered a chair to be in readiness to convey Madame Dupont where she thought proper as soon as we were gone out of the house I got Sir James into my carriage and drove as hard as possible to Charlesstreet In our way I inquired how his friend Sewell had been so far irritated against him as to arrest him without giving him the least previous notice of his intention he told me that he had discovered his design of eloping with Madame Dupont by a note which she had dropped in which the time and place of their setting out was fixed for at the very spot which was in Park lane and on the instant of their meeting the bailiffs seized him He called Sewell a thousand opprobrious names and swore his blood should expiate his villainy Yet at the same time he said he rejoiced in his being detained if his presence could relieve one pang of Lady Desmond 's but he was certain she must feel more sorrow from seeing him languish out his life in a prison as he must probably do upon his being surrendered back into custody again than she would have known from his leaving her As we drew near Berkeley square he became extremely agitated and talked and looked as if he was distracted I was sensible of a mixed sensation towards him compounded of compassion and contempt and felt very uneasy apprehensions for the consequences of the interview between him and our dear Emma He entered his house like a culprit without even daring to enquire into the state of his wife 's health When I went up stairs I found she was in bed and that her fainting fits had subsided about half an hour that she was perfectly sensible though speechless and that her tears flowed abundantly When I approached the bed side she cast a look expressive of the most anxious inquiry towards me to which I immediately replied He waits but your permission to throw himself at his loved Emma 's feet She raised herself with an amazing quickness and opened wide her arms but instantly sunk back and fainted quite away While the persons about", "What would my papa have me do cries Sophia What would I ha thee do says he why gi' un thy hand this moment Well sir says Sophia I will obey you There is my hand Mr Jones Well and will you consent to ha un to morrow morning says Western I will be obedient to you sir cries she Why then to morrow morning be the day cries he Why then to morrow morning shall be the day papa since you will have it so says Sophia Jones then fell upon his knees and kissed her hand in an agony of joy while Western began to caper and dance about the room presently crying out Where the devil is Allworthy He is without now a talking with that d d lawyer Dowling when he should be minding other matters He then sallied out in quest of him and very opportunely left the lovers to enjoy a few tender minutes alone But he soon returned with Allworthy saying If you won't believe me you may ask her yourself Hast nut gin thy consent Sophy to be married to morrow Such are your commands sir cries Sophia and I dare not be guilty of disobedience I hope madam cries Allworthy my nephew will merit so much goodness and will be always as sensible as myself of the great honour you have done my family An alliance with so charming and so excellent a young lady would indeed be an honour to the greatest in England Yes cries Western but if I had suffered her to stand shill I shall I dilly dally you might not have had that honour yet a while I was forced to use a little fatherly authority to bring her to I hope not sir cries Allworthy I hope there not the least constraint Why there cries Western you may bid her unsay all again if you will Dost repent heartily of thy promise dost not Sophia Indeed papa cries she I do not repent nor do I believe I ever shall of any promise in favour of Mr Jones Then nephew cries Allworthy I felicitate you most heartily for I think you are the happiest of men And madam you will give me leave to congratulate you on this joyful occasion indeed I am convinced you have bestowed yourself on one who will be sensible of your great merit and who will at least use his best endeavours to deserve it His best endeavours cries Western that he will I warrant un Harkee Allworthy I'll bet thee five pounds to a crown we have a boy to morrow nine months but prithee tell me what wut ha Wut ha Burgundy Champaigne or what for please jupiter we'll make a night on't Indeed sir said Allworthy you must excuse me both my nephew and I were engaged before I suspected this near approach of his happiness Engaged quoth the squire never tell me I won't part with thee to night upon any occasion Shalt sup here please the lord Harry You must pardon me my dear neighbour answered Allworthy I have given a solemn promise and that you know I never break Why prithee who art engaged to cries the squire Allworthy then informed him as likewise of the company Odzookers answered the squire I will go with thee and so shall Sophy for I won't part with thee to night and it would be barbarous to part Tom and the girl This offer was presently embraced by Allworthy and Sophia consented having first obtained a private promise from her father that he would not mention a syllable concerning her marriage Chapter the Last In which the history is concludedYoung Nightingale had been that afternoon by appointment to wait on his father who received him much more kindly than he expected There likewise he met his uncle who was returned to town in quest of his new married daughter This marriage was the luckiest incident which could have happened to the young gentleman for these brothers lived in a constant state of contention about the government of their children both heartily despising the method which each other took Each of them therefore now endeavoured as much as he could to palliate the offence which his own child had committed and to aggravate the match of the other This desire of triumphing over his brother added to the many arguments which Allworthy had used so strongly operated on", "last solemn duty and was preparing to lie down a little bustle on the outside door occasioned Mrs Beauchamp to open it and enquire the cause A man in appearance about forty presented himself and asked for Mrs Beauchamp That is my name Sir said she Oh then my dear Madam cried he tell me where I may find my poor ruined but repentant child Mrs Beauchamp was surprised and affected she knew not what to say she foresaw the agony this interview would occasion Mr Temple who had just arrived in search of his Charlotte and yet was sensible that the pardon and blessing of her father would soften even the agonies of death to the daughter She hesitated Tell me Madam cried he wildly tell me I beseech thee does she live shall I see my darling once again Perhaps she is in this house Lead lead me to her that I may bless her and then lie down and die The ardent manner in which he uttered these words occasioned him to raise his voice It caught the ear of Charlotte the knew the beloved sound and uttering a loud shriek she sprang forward as Mr Temple entered the room My adored father My long lost child Nature could support no more and they both sunk lifeless into the arms of the attendants Charlotte was again put into bed and a few moments restored Mr Temple but to describe the agony of his sufferings is past the power of any one who though they may readily conceive cannot delineate the dreadful scene Every eye gave testimony of what each heart felt but all were silent When Charlotte recovered she found herself supported in her father's arms She cast on him a most expressive look but was unable to speak A reviving cordial was administered She then asked in a low voice for her child it was brought to her she put it in her father's arms Protect her said she and bless your dying Unable to finish the sentence she sunk back on her pillow her countenance was serenely composed she regarded her father as he pressed the infant to his breast with a steadfast look a sudden beam of joy passed across her languid features she raised her eyes to heaven and then closed them for ever CHAPTER XXXIV RETRIBUTION IN the mean time Montraville having received orders to return to New York arrived and having still some remains of compassionate tenderness for the woman whom he regarded as brought to shame by himself he went out in search of Belcour to enquire whether she was safe and whether the child lived He found him immersed in dissipation and could gain no other intelligence than that Charlotte had lest him and that he knew not what was become of her I cannot believe it possible said Montraville that a mind once so pure as Charlotte Temple's should so suddenly become the mansion of vice Beware Belcour continued he beware if you have dared to behave either unjust or dishonourably to that poor girl your life shall pay the forfeit I will revenge her cause He immediately went into the country to the house where he had left Charlotte It was desolate After much enquiry he at length found the servant girl who had lived with her From her helearnt the misery Charlotte had endured from the complicated evils of illness poverty and a broken heart and that she had set out on foot for New York on a cold winter's evening but she could inform him no further Tortured almost to madness by this shocking account he returned to the city but before he reached it the evening was drawing to a close In entering the town he was obliged to pass several little huts the residence of poor women who supported themselves by washing the cloaths of the officers and soldiers It was nearly dark he heard from a neighbouring steeple a solemn toll that seemed to say some poor mortal was going to their last mansion the sound struck on the heart of Montraville and he involuntarily stopped when from one of the houses he saw the appearance of a funeral Almost unknowing what he did he followed at a small distance and as they let the coffin into the grave he enquired of a soldier who stood by and had just brushed off a tear that did honour to his heart who it", "little as they did of theabilitiesofProphets sonnes could not but seem to you very unfitReformers or instructers of this place I presume also that with a serious griefe of heart you cannot but resent that there should bee thought to be such adearth and scarcity of able vertuousmen among us that theGreat Councellof this Kingdome in pitty to our wants should think it needfull to send us menbetter gifted to teach us how topreach What the negligence or sloth or want ofindustrie in this place hath been which should deserve this greatexprobrationof ourStudiesfrom them or how one of the most famousSpringsofLearning which of lateEuropeknew should by the mis representation of any false reporting men among us fall so low in the esteem of thatgreat Assembly as to be thought to need aTutor I know not Nor will I here over curiously enquire into the ungiftednesse of the persons who have drawne thisreproofeupon us or say that some of us perhaps might have made better use of our time d of the bounty of ourFounders then by wrapping up ourTalentin aNapkin to draw the same reproach upon ourColledges which once passed uponMonasteries which grew at length to be a Proverbe ofIdlenesse But that which I would say to you is this Solomon in one of his Proverbs sends the sluggishmanto theSpider to learnediligence Take it not ill I beseech you if I send some of you for this is a piece of exhortation which doth concerne very few who have been lesse industrious to thesevaine butactive Prophets which I have al this while preacht against Mistake me not I doe not send you to them to learne knowledge of them For you know 'tis a receivedaxiomamong most of them that anyunlearned unstudiedman assisted with theSpirit and hisEnglish Bible is sufficiently gifted for aPreacher Nor doe I send you to them to be taught theirbad Arts or that you should learn of them todawbethe publiquesinnesof your times or comply with theinsatiable itching Earesof those whom St Pauldescribes in the fourth Chapter of his secondEpistletoTimothy at the thirdverse where he sayes thatthe time should come when men should not endure sound Doctrin but after their owne lusts should heap to themselves teachers A prophecie which I wish were not too truely come to passe among us whereStudiesandlearning and all those other excellenthelpes which tend to the right understanding of theScripture and thereby to the preaching ofsound Doctrine are thought so unnecessary by someMechanicke vulgar men that noTeacherssuit with theirsicke queasie Palats who preach not that stuffe for which allgood Sch llersdeservedly count them mad I do not I say send you to them for any of these reasons But certainly something there is which you may learne of them which St Paulhimself commends to you in thesecond verseof the fore mentionedChapter If you desire to know what it is 'tis an unwearied frequent sedulous diligence ofPreachingthe Word of God if need be as they doe In season out of season with reproofe of sin where ever you finde it and with exhortation to goodnesse where ever you find it too and this to be done at all times though not in all places For certainly as long as there are Churches to be had I cannot thinke the next heap ofTu fes or the next pil ofStones to be a very decentPulpit or the next Rabble ofPeople who will findeearesto such aPulpit to be a very seemlyCongregation For let me tell you my brethren that the power of these m s industries never defatigated hath been so great that I cannot thinke the mildeConquerour whose Captives we now are and to whose praise for his civill usage of this afflictedUniversity I as the unworthiest member of it cannot but apply thatEpithet owes more to theSword andcourageof all his other Souldiers for the obtaining of this o any otherGarrison then to theSweats and activeTonguesof these doubly armedProphets who have never failed to hold aSwordin one hand and aBiblein the other There remaine then but one way for us to take off the presentreproach andimputationthrowne upon us Which is to confute all slie sinister clancularreports and to out doe these active men hereafter in their owne industrious way To preachTruthandPeace andsound Doctrineto the People with the samesedulity andcare as they preachDiscord VarianceandStrife If this course be taken and be with fidelity pursued it will not onely bee in our power todis inchantthe People who of late by whatSpell orCharmeI know not have unawares begun to", "serious business this poor fool clung to Lear after he had given away his crown and by his witty sayings would keep up his good humor though he could not refrain sometimes from jeering at his master for his imprudence in uncrowning himself and giving all away to his daughters at which time as he rhymingly expressed it these daughters For sudden joy did weep And I for sorrow sung That such a king should play bo peep And go the fools among '' And in such wild sayings and scraps of songs of which he had plenty this pleasant honest fool poured out his heart even in the presence of Goneril herself in many a bitter taunt and jest which cut to the quick such as comparing the king to the hedgesparrow who feeds the young of the cuckoo till they grow old enough and then has its head bit off for its pains and saying that an ass may know when the cart draws the horse meaning that Lear 's daughters that ought to go behind now ranked before their father and that Lear was no longer Lear but the shadow of Lear For which free speeches he was once or twice threatened to be whipped The coolness and falling off of respect which Lear had begun to perceive were not all which this foolish fond father was to suffer from his unworthy daughter She now plainly told him that his staying in her palace was inconvenient so long as he insisted upon keeping up an establishment of a hundred knights that this establishment was useless and expensive and only served to fill her court with riot and feasting and she prayed him that he would lessen their number and keep none but old men about him such as himself and fitting his age Lear at first could not believe his eyes or ears nor that it was his daughter who spoke so unkindly He could not believe that she who had received a crown from him could seek to cut off his train and grudge him the respect due to his old age But she persisting in her undutiful demand the old man 's rage was so excited that he called her a detested kite and said that she spoke an untruth and so indeed she did for the hundred knights were all men of choice behavior and sobriety of manners skilled in all particulars of duty and not given to rioting or feasting as she said And he bid his horses to be prepared for he would go to his other daughter Regan he and his hundred knights and he spoke of ingratitude and said it was a marble hearted devil and showed more hideous in a child than the sea monster And he cursed his eldest daughter Goneril so as was terrible to hear praying that she might never have a child or if she had that it might live to return that scorn and contempt upon her which she had shown to him that she might feel how sharper than a serpent 's tooth it was to have a thankless child And Goneril 's husband the Duke of Albany beginning to excuse himself for any share which Lear might suppose he had in the unkindness Lear would not hear him out but in a rage ordered his horses to be saddled and set out with his followers for the abode of Regan his other daughter And Lear thought to himself how small the fault of Cordelia if it was a fault now appeared in comparison with her sister 's and he wept and then he was ashamed that such a creature as Goneril should have so much power over his manhood as to make him weep Regan and her husband were keeping their court in great pomp and state at their palace and Lear despatched his servant Caius with letters to his daughter that she might be prepared for his reception while he and his train followed after But it seems that Goneril had been beforehand with him sending letters also to Regan accusing her father of waywardness and ill humors and advising her not to receive so great a train as he was bringing with him This messenger arrived at the same time with Caius and Caius and he met and who should it be but Caius 's old enemy the steward whom he had formerly tripped up by the heels for his", 'Than the mayster went strayte to the senesshalles tent who made hym ryght grete there wha that al other knyghtes knew that he was ther thei made to h m grete sygne of loue and desyred him ythe would not depart out of theyr company and so he promysed them to do Tha the maister wente to the fayre Florence and sayd madame Arthur is come to your senesshalles tent the kynge hath sent hym thyder to sporte him than her herte lept for ioye and sayd A maister whan shal I than se him Madame said the maister he is as now in the company of your noble barons who doeth gretely feest him as yet to cause him to come fro the in my mynde it wer not wel done but madame goo to your souper this nyght somwhat betymes then sende for your barons commau de them to make the redy ayenst the mornynge to tournay in the company of Arthur than whan they be departed fro you in the meane season that thei be aboute theyr besynes ye shal go play you in the entre of this forest amonge the fayre gr ne okes thyder shal I brynge hym to you Ye saye ryght well said Florence so be it than she commaunded to haste her souper and so wente therto betymes And Arthur all than season was with the seneshall all the other knightes for the loue of hym made great Ioye feest tyll souper was past Than mayster Steuen sayde to Florence madame I wyll goo to your knyghtes and cause the to come to you and than shortly loke that ye delyuer them and than go ye thider as I shewed you in yemeane tyme I shal kep company with Arthur Go youre waye dere frende sayde Florence and cause them to come to me for I thynke very longe tyl I delyuered them Than the mayster departed fro her and went to the senesshals tente and there he found as than al the barons was hynge of theyr handes talkyng of wyues and laughynge at syr Brysebar because he sayd he loued better to be stryken than to stryke an other for he sayde it greatly anoyed hym the dyshonoure or myschye e of an other for he was of the opynyon ythe could not be stryken without hys wyfe were yll for he sayd that yf y nes were ones mounted vp intoo the hert of a woman it were harde to with drawe her fro her enterpryse and yf his wyfe dyd yll the shame therof is to her and to her lygnage and not to hym for he should be angry and displeased wyth her yll dedes or vylany And whan they sawe the mayster they ran too hym on all partyes and played with hym ryght swetely Than the senesshal demaunded of hym what tydynges And he answered and sayde lordes my ladye Florence wold fayne speke with you incontynent therfore go your wayes shortely to her but for goodes sake tary not longe wyth her for she is a lytel dyseased in her head go your wayes and I shal kepe company wyth Arthur in the meane season he and I wyl go walke togyther Than al these lordes and knyghtes apparayled them and went to Florence And than she commaunded them that they should make all thynge redye agaynst the nexte day for the tournay and that they shold kepe co pany with Arthur as their chiefe capytayne that day Than her senesshal sayd madame than it is nedefull for vs to returne to our lodgynges to make all thynges redy In goddes name sayd Florence go on youre wayes and so they departed and in the meane season maister Steuen led Arthur into the wood And whan Florence hadde delyuered all her knyghtes she called to her the quene of Orqueney in whome she trusted abou al other and two other damoyselles and sayd to them Fayre ladyes let vs goo a lytel into yonder wood to sporte vs for I a lytel payne in my head Madame let vs go sayd the quene of orqueney And so they two wente toward the forest ta kyng together and the other two damoyselles came after and at the last he came vnder the shadow of the fayre grene okes and there they sate them down And the mayster and Arthur were in the forest not farre', 'height that after many bloudy battels there is no cure but a present peace otherwise nothing can be expected but certain destruction The Parliament is possest of your Navie and of all the Forts Garisons and strong holds of the Kingdome They have the Excise Assessements and Sequestrations at ther disposall and have authority to raise all the men and mony in the Kingdome and after many victories and great successes they have a strong Army on foot and are now in such a posture for strength and power as they are in a capacity to doe what they will both in Church and State And some are so afraid others so unwilling to submit themselves to your Majesties government as they desire not you nor any of your race longer to raigne over them Yet the people are so wearied of the wars and great burthens they groane under are so desirous of peace and loth to have Monarchicall government under which they have lived so long in peace and plenty changed that such as are unwearied of your Majesties government dare not attempt to cast it totally off till once they send Propositions of Peace to your Majesty lest the people without whose concurrence they are not able to carry on their designe should fall from them And therefore all the people being desirous that after so great wars and troubles they may have a perfect security from oppression and arbitrary power The Houses of Parliament have resolved upon the Propositions which are tendred to your Majesty as that without which the Kingdome and your people cannot be in safety and most part of the people think that there cannot be a firme peace upon any other termes Your Majesties friends and the Commissioners from Scotland after all the wrestling they could were forced to consent to the sending of those Propositions or to be hated as the hinderers of peace and to send no Propositions at all And now Sir if your Majesty which God forbid shall refuse to assent to the Propositions you will lose all your friends lose the City and all the Country and all England will joyne against you as one man and when all hope of reconciliation is past it is to be feared they will processe and depose you and set up another government they will charge us to deliver your Majesty to them and to render the Northren Garisons and to remove our Army out of England and upon your Majesties refusing the Propositions both Kingdomes will be constrained for their mutuall safety to agree and settle Religion and Peace without you which to our unspeakable griefe will ruine your Majesty and your Posterity And if your Majesty reject our faithfull advice who desire nothing on earth more then the establishment of your Majesties Throne and lose England by your wilfulnesse your Majesty will not be permitted to come and ruine Scotland Sir we have laid our hand upon our hearts we have asked counsell and direction from God and have had our most serious thoughts about the remedy but can find no other as affaires stand for the present to save your Crowne and Kingdomes then your Majesties assenting to the Propositions We dare not say but they are higher in some things if it were in our power and option to remedy it then we doe approve of But when we see no other meanes for curing the distempers of the Kingdomes and closing the breaches between your Majesty and your Parliaments our most humble and faithfull advice is That your Majesty would be graciously pleased to assent to them as the only best way to procure a speedy and happy peace because your Majesty shall thereby have many great advantages You will be received againe in your Parliament with the applause and acclamations of your people By your Royall presence your friends will be strengthned your enemies who feare nothing so much as the granting of the Propositions will be weakned Your Majesty will have a fit opportunity to offer such Propositions as you shall in your wisdome judge fit for the Crown and Kingdome All Armies will be disbanded and your people finding the sweet fruits of your peaceable government your Majesty will gaine their hearts and affections which will be your strength and glory and will recover all that your Majestie hath lost in this time of tempest and trouble And if it please God', 'sighte of theLORDE But whan thou halowest oughte that is thine Deu 14 b d1 cor makest a vowe thou shalt take it and brynge it the place that theLORDEhath chosen and do thy burnt offerynges with the flesh and bloude vpon the altare of theLORDEthy God The bloude of thine offrynge shalt thou poure vpon the altare of theLORDEthy God and eate the flesh Take hede and heare all these wordes which I commaunde the ytit maye go well with the and thy children after ytfor euer whan thou hast done ytwhich is righte and acceptable in the sighte of theLORDEthy God Deu 18 b osu 2 cWhan theLORDEyiGod hath roted out the Heithen before the whither thou commest in to conquere them whan thou hast co quered them dwelt in their londe bewarre then ytthou fall not in the snare after the whan they are destroyed before the that thou axe not after their goddes saye Eue as these nacions serued their goddes so wil I do also eut 1 b err 19 a sa 65 aThou shalt not do so theLORDEthy God For all that is abhominacion theLORDE that he hateth yesame they done their goddes For they burnt euen their sonnes and their doughters with fyre their goddes All that I commaunde you shal ye kepe that ye do therafter Ye shal put nothinge therto ner take ought there from TheXIII Chapter YF there ryse vp a prophet or dreameramonge you and geue the a token or a wonder and that token or wonder which he spake of come to passe and then saye Let vs go after other goddes whom thou knowest not and let vs serue the Thou shalt not herken the wordes of soch a prophet or dreamer For yeLORDEyoure God proueth you to wete whether ye loue him with all youre hert with all youre soule For ye shall walke after theLORDEyoure God and feare him and kepe his commaundementes herken his voyce and serue him and cleue him As for that prophet or dreamer he shal dye because he hath spoken to turne you awaye from theLORDEyoure God which broughte you out of the londe of Egipte and delyuered you from the house of bondage to thrust the out of the waye which theLORDEthy God commaunded the to walke in and so shalt thou put awaie the euell from the Yf thy brother the sonne of thy mother or thine awne sonne or thy doughter Za M L or the wyfe in thy bosome or thy frende which is the as thine owne soule entyse the secretly and saye Let vs go and serue other goddes whom thou knowest not ner yet thy father which are amonge the nacions rounde aboute you whether they be nye the or farre from the from the one ende of the earth the other consente not him and herke not him Deut Thine eye also shal not pytie him and thou shalt no compassion vpon him ner kepe him secrete but shalt cause him to be slayne thine ha de shal be first vpon him to cause him to be slayne and then the handes of all the people He shalbe stoned to death because he wente aboute to thrust the awaye from theLORDEthy God which broughte the out of the londe of Egipte from the house of bo dage Deut ytall Israel maye heare and feare him and do nomore soch euell amonge you Yf thou hearest in eny cite which yeLORDEthy God hath geue the to dwell in that it is sayde There are certayne men the children of Belial gone out from amonge you and disceaued the inhabiters of their cite and sayde let vs go and serue other goddes whom ye knowe not Deut Then shalt thou seke make search and enquere diligently And yf it be founde of a trueth that it is so in dede ytsoch abhominacion is wroughte amonge you then shalt thou smyte the indwellers of the same cite and their catell with the edge of the swerde and damne the cite with all that is therin and all the spoyle therof shalt thou gather together in the myddes of the stretes of it and burne with fyre both the cite and all the spoyle therof together theLORDEyeGod that it maye lye vpon a heape for euer and neuer be buylded eny more 7 c 7 a 1 cAnd let nothinge of the damned thinge cleue thy', "being present he then came with his friend to see me at the manse and was most jocose with me and in a way of great pleasance got Mrs Balwhidder to ask his friend to sleep at the manse In short we had just a ploy the whole two days they stayed with us and I got leave from Lord Eaglesham 's steward to let them shoot on my lord 's land and I believe every laddie wean in the parish attended them to the field As for old Lady Macadam Charles being as she said a near relation and she having likewise some knowledge of his comrade 's family she was just in her element with them though they were but youths for she a woman naturally of a fantastical and as I have narrated given to comical devices and pranks to a degree She made for them a ball to which she invited all the bonniest lassies far and near in the parish and was out of the body with mirth and had a fiddler from Irville and it was thought by those that were there that had she not been crippled with the rheumatics she would have danced herself But I was concerned to hear both Charles and his friend like hungry hawks rejoicing at the prospect of the war hoping thereby as soon as their midship term was out to be made lieutenants saving this there was no allay in the happiness they brought with them to the parish and it was a delight to see how auld and young of all degrees made of Charles for we were proud of him and none more than myself though he began to take liberties with me calling me old governor it was however in a warm hearted manner only I did not like it when any of the elders heard As for his mother she deported herself like a saint on the occasion There was a temperance in the pleasure of her heart and in her thankfulness that is past the compass of words to describe Even Lady Macadam who never could think a serious thought all her days said in her wild way that the gods had bestowed more care in the making of Mrs Malcolm 's temper than on the bodies and souls of all the saints in the calendar On the Sunday the strangers attended divine worship and I preached a sermon purposely for them and enlarged at great length and fulness on how David overcame Goliath and they both told me that they had never heard such a good discourse but I do not think they were great judges of preachings How indeed could Mr Howard know anything of sound doctrine being educated as he told me at Eton school a prelatic establishment Nevertheless he was a fine lad and though a little given to frolic and diversion he had a principle of integrity that afterwards kythed into much virtue for during this visit he took a notion of Effie Malcolm and the lassie of him then a sprightly and blooming creature fair to look upon and blithe to see and he kept up a correspondence with her till the war was over when being a captain of a frigate he came down among us and they were married by me as shall be related in its proper place CHAPTER XVIII YEAR 1777 This may well be called the year of the heavy heart for we had sad tidings of the lads that went away as soldiers to America First there was a boding in the minds of all their friends that they were never to see them more and their sadness like a mist spreading from the waters and covering the fields darkened the spirit of the neighbours Secondly a sound was bruited about that the king 's forces would have a hot and a sore struggle before the rebels were put down if they were ever put down Then came the cruel truth of all that the poor lads ' friends had feared But it is fit and proper that I should relate at length under their several heads the sorrows and afflictions as they came to pass One evening as I was taking my walk alone meditating my discourse for the next Sabbath it was shortly after Candlemas it was a fine clear frosty evening just as the sun was setting Taking my walk alone and thinking of the dreadfulness", 'is vpon record that their employments were to say Masse to preach to the people to minister the Sacraments them and finally to performe al Priestlie and Apostolical functions liuing in common togeather vnder Obedience to one Prouost or Superiour and hauing nothing of their owne And it is certain thatBonifaciusthe Eighth was the first that rem ued these Canon Regulars from their house at Lateran after they had had possession of i neere vpon eight hundred yeares and placed Secular Canons in their roome giuing euerie one of them his part of the rents which before were in common And we manie proofes that this Institute was not only in vse in Rome but in most countries besides ForS Dominickin Spayne was first for a time a Canon Regular and the Life and Epistles ofS Bernardshew that there were manie of them in his time in France S Bernard Ep 3 81 for he relateth diuers things of them There was therefore in those dayes this onlie Institute of the Regular Clergie for ought we know to wit the Canon Regulars as I sayd But in this our Age by the special prouidence and wil of God diuers other Orders sprung vp much of the same kinde and much to the aduancement of the Church al of them labouring in the cultiuating therof as in the Vineyard of our Lord so much the more feruently and chearfully and with more fruit by how much they come it with new strength and vigour and as fresh work men lesse wearied 6 In which number we may with reason place this our Societie of IE VS which God in these latter dayes hath brought to light to wit in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred and fourtie for in that yeare it was confirmed by PopePaulusandThird and established by decree of the Apostolick Sea We wil here say nothing of the Founder therof nor what beginnings it had because t ings are f esh in memorie and knowne to euerie bodie Only I wil shew briefly after what manner it endeauoureth to couple Religious discipline with the functions of the Clergie embracing as much as may be that which is best and principal in both the kinds of life For whereas Religion chiefly consisteth in Pouertie in forsaking the world in departing from lesh and bl d and in perpetual Obedience which we may worthily cal the principal part of Religion The Societie of IESVS and as it were the Essence of it the Societie of IESVS embraceth al these things and in particular so exact Obedience that it bendeth al the forces it hath to the perfect practise and exercise therof yet it maketh account that Obedience and to be eminent in the perfect abnegation of our wil and iudgement is the peculiar marke whereby the true and right children and subiects of the Societie are knowne and distinguished from al others Now as for the manner of liuing of the Clergie if we wil goe solidly to worke we must chiefly an eye to that which was instituted by the Apostles as our heauenlie Maisters which doubtles was very different from that which now we see For anciently it attended to the functions only of teaching and preaching the Ghospel of instructing the ignorant in Christian doctrine of ministring the Sacraments and in a word to purge illuminate and perfect the soules of others by which three old employment the Ecclesiastical Hierarchie resembled the Angelical which is in heauen The same kind of exercises ou Order hath vndertaken to put in practise next after the sauingand perfecting their owne soules attending to help and perfect their Neighbour by word and worke in priuate and in publick at home and abroad finally by al conuenient meanes that may be Neither is it contrarie to the ancient practise of the Clergie Schooles that in our Schooles we apply ourselues to the teaching of children Syn 9 c 4 5Co c Mog c4 For we finde it decreed in ancient Councels that Priests and Monks should schooles in their Monasteries and Churches where the Faythful might send their children And S Basilmouing this verie question S Basil reg Prou q 29 Whether it be sitting that among the Monks there be some Maisters to teach Secular children he answered that it is very sitting and agreable to the Ghospel so it be done to the end that togeather with learning they be', "The unkindness of your own relations has made you astonished to find friendship any where '' No '' replied be with sudden consciousness not to find it in you for I can not be ignorant that to you to your goodness I owe it all I feel it I would express it if I could but as you well know I am no orator '' You are very much mistaken I do assure you that you owe it entirely at least almost entirely to your own merit and Colonel Brandon 's discernment of it I have had no hand in it I did not even know till I understood his design that the living was vacant nor had it ever occurred to me that he might have had such a living in his gift As a friend of mine of my family he may perhaps indeed I know he has still greater pleasure in bestowing it but upon my word you owe nothing to my solicitation '' Truth obliged her to acknowledge some small share in the action but she was at the same time so unwilling to appear as the benefactress of Edward that she acknowledged it with hesitation which probably contributed to fix that suspicion in his mind which had recently entered it For a short time he sat deep in thought after Elinor had ceased to speak at last and as if it were rather an effort he said Colonel Brandon seems a man of great worth and respectability I have always heard him spoken of as such and your brother I know esteems him highly He is undoubtedly a sensible man and in his manners perfectly the gentleman '' Indeed '' replied Elinor I believe that you will find him on farther acquaintance all that you have heard him to be and as you will be such very near neighbours for I understand the parsonage is almost close to the mansion house it is particularly important that he should be all this '' Edward made no answer but when she had turned away her head gave her a look so serious so earnest so uncheerful as seemed to say that he might hereafter wish the distance between the parsonage and the mansion house much greater Colonel Brandon I think lodges in St James Street '' said he soon afterwards rising from his chair Elinor told him the number of the house I must hurry away then to give him those thanks which you will not allow me to give you to assure him that he has made me a very an exceedingly happy man '' Elinor did not offer to detain him and they parted with a very earnest assurance on her side of her unceasing good wishes for his happiness in every change of situation that might befall him on his with rather an attempt to return the same good will than the power of expressing it When I see him again '' said Elinor to herself as the door shut him out I shall see him the husband of Lucy '' And with this pleasing anticipation she sat down to reconsider the past recall the words and endeavour to comprehend all the feelings of Edward and of course to reflect on her own with discontent When Mrs Jennings came home though she returned from seeing people whom she had never seen before and of whom therefore she must have a great deal to say her mind was so much more occupied by the important secret in her possession than by anything else that she reverted to it again as soon as Elinor appeared Well my dear '' she cried I sent you up the young man Did not I do right And I suppose you had no great difficulty You did not find him very unwilling to accept your proposal '' No ma'am that was not very likely '' Well and how soon will he be ready For it seems all to depend upon that '' Really '' said Elinor I know so little of these kind of forms that I can hardly even conjecture as to the time or the preparation necessary but I suppose two or three months will complete his ordination '' Two or three months '' cried Mrs Jennings Lord my dear how calmly you talk of it and can the Colonel wait two or three months Lord bless me I am sure it would put me quite out of", "is suspended Mr Pontifex would have the boys into the dining room My dear John my dear Theobald '' he would say look at me I began life with nothing but the clothes with which my father and mother sent me up to London My father gave me ten shillings and my mother five for pocket money and I thought them munificent I never asked my father for a shilling in the whole course of my life nor took aught from him beyond the small sum he used to allow me monthly till I was in receipt of a salary I made my own way and I shall expect my sons to do the same Pray do n't take it into your heads that I am going to wear my life out making money that my sons may spend it for me If you want money you must make it for yourselves as I did for I give you my word I will not leave a penny to either of you unless you show that you deserve it Young people seem nowadays to expect all kinds of luxuries and indulgences which were never heard of when I was a boy Why my father was a common carpenter and here you are both of you at public schools costing me ever so many hundreds a year while I at your age was plodding away behind a desk in my Uncle Fairlie 's counting house What should I not have done if I had had one half of your advantages You should become dukes or found new empires in undiscovered countries and even then I doubt whether you would have done proportionately so much as I have done No no I shall see you through school and college and then if you please you will make your own way in the world '' In this manner he would work himself up into such a state of virtuous indignation that he would sometimes thrash the boys then and there upon some pretext invented at the moment And yet as children went the young Pontifexes were fortunate there would be ten families of young people worse off for one better they ate and drank good wholesome food slept in comfortable beds had the best doctors to attend them when they were ill and the best education that could be had for money The want of fresh air does not seem much to affect the happiness of children in a London alley the greater part of them sing and play as though they were on a moor in Scotland So the absence of a genial mental atmosphere is not commonly recognised by children who have never known it Young people have a marvellous faculty of either dying or adapting themselves to circumstances Even if they are unhappy very unhappy it is astonishing how easily they can be prevented from finding it out or at any rate from attributing it to any other cause than their own sinfulness To parents who wish to lead a quiet life I would say Tell your children that they are very naughty much naughtier than most children Point to the young people of some acquaintances as models of perfection and impress your own children with a deep sense of their own inferiority You carry so many more guns than they do that they can not fight you This is called moral influence and it will enable you to bounce them as much as you please They think you know and they will not have yet caught you lying often enough to suspect that you are not the unworldly and scrupulously truthful person which you represent yourself to be nor yet will they know how great a coward you are nor how soon you will run away if they fight you with persistency and judgement You keep the dice and throw them both for your children and yourself Load them then for you can easily manage to stop your children from examining them Tell them how singularly indulgent you are insist on the incalculable benefit you conferred upon them firstly in bringing them into the world at all but more particularly in bringing them into it as your own children rather than anyone else 's Say that you have their highest interests at stake whenever you are out of temper and wish to make yourself unpleasant by way of balm to your soul Harp much upon these highest interests Feed them", "his son dearly For then I ought to hate him for my father hated his father yet do not hate Orlando '' Frederick being enraged at the sight of Sir Rowland de Boys 's son which reminded him of the many friends the banished duke had among the nobility and having been for some time displeased with his niece because the people praised her for her virtues and pitied her for her good father 's sake his malice suddenly broke out against her and while Celia and Rosalind were talking of Orlando Frederick entered the room and with looks full of anger ordered Rosalind instantly to leave the palace and follow her father into banishment telling Celia who in vain pleaded for her that he had only suffered Rosalind to stay upon her account I did not then '' said Celia entreat you to let her stay for I was too young at that time to value her but now that I know her worth and that we so long have slept together rose at the same instant learned played and eat together I can not live out of her company '' Frederick replied She is too subtle for you her smoothness her very silence and her patience speak to the people and they pity her You are a fool to plead for her for you will seem more bright and virtuous when she is gone therefore open not your lips in her favor for the doom which I have passed upon her is irrevocable '' When Celia found she could not prevail upon her father to let Rosalind remain with her she generously resolved to accompany her and leaving her father 's palace that night she went along with her friend to seek Rosalind 's father the banished duke in the forest of Arden Before they set out Celia considered that it would be unsafe for two young ladies to travel in the rich clothes they then wore she therefore proposed that they should disguise their rank by dressing themselves like country maids Rosalind said it would be a still greater protection if one of them was to be dressed like a man And so it was quickly agreed on between them that as Rosalind was the tallest she should wear the dress of a young countryman and Celia should be habited like a country lass and that they should say they were brother and sister and Rosalind said she would be called Ganymede and Celia chose the name of Aliena In this disguise and taking their money and jewels to defray their expenses these fair princesses set out on their long travel for the forest of Arden was a long way off beyond the boundaries of the duke 's dominions The lady Rosalind or Ganymede as she must now be called with her manly garb seemed to have put on a manly courage The faithful friendship Celia had shown in accompanying Rosalind so many weary miles made the new brother in recompense for this true love exert a cheerful spirit as if he were indeed Ganymede the rustic and stout hearted brother of the gentle village maiden Aliena When at last they came to the forest of Arden they no longer found the convenient inns and good accommodations they had met with on the road and being in want of food and rest Ganymede who had so merrily cheered his sister with pleasant speeches and happy remarks all the way now owned to Aliena that he was so weary he could find in his heart to disgrace his man 's apparel and cry like a woman and Aliena declared she could go no farther and then again Ganymede tried to recollect that it was a man 's duty to comfort and console a woman as the weaker vessel and to seem courageous to his new sister he said Come have a good heart my sister Aliena We are now at the end of our travel in the forest of Arden '' But feigned manliness and forced courage would no longer support them for though they were in the forest of Arden they knew not where to find the duke And here the travel of these weary ladies might have come to a sad conclusion for they might have lost themselves and perished for want of food but providentially as they were sitting on the grass almost dying with fatigue and hopeless of any relief a countryman chanced to", '  Now  Dolf  said his master  try and put my things in some sort of order before the day is over  Yes  marster  ebery ting dats wanting shall be toppermost  Elsie laughed unrestrainedly  but Dolf only took that as a compliment  and was immensely satisfied with the impression he had produced  Dont get up another flirtation with the cook  she said  she is old enough to be your mother  so old that shes growing rich with hoarding  Dolf  Dolf bowed himself out of the room with much ceremony  and took his way straight towards the lower regions  His brain had always formed numerous projects on the strength of Clorindas wealth  and he felt it incumbent upon him to have an interview as soon as possible with this elderly heiress  He came upon her in the kitchen hall  she was walking upright as a ramrod with a large tin dishpan in her hands  and looking forbidding as if she had been the eldest daughter of Erebus  Dats de time o day  thought Dolf  she is parsimmony just now and no mistake  but here goes for de power of suasion  He made her a bow which flattered the sable spinster into a broad smile  and almost made her drop the dishpan  in the flutter of her delight  Dolf  Dolf  am dat you  she exclaimed  growing a shade darker  Permit me  said Dolf  gracefully  taking the pan from her hand  its my expressive delight to serve de fair  and Ise most happy  through dis instrumentation  to renew your honorable acquaintance  He followed this up with another tremendous bow  Clorinda thought it quite time that she should make a show of high breeding likewise  She gave her body a bend and a duck  but unfortunately  Dolf was bowing at the same moment  and their heads met with a loud concussion  A wild giggle from the kitchen door completed Dolfs confusion  He looked that way  and there stood Victoria  the chambermaid  now a spruce mulatto of eighteen  enjoying Clorindas discomfiture  De fault was mine  cried Dolf  in his gallantry  all mine  so dat imperent yaller gal needn larf herself quite to death  Imperent yaller gal  am no more yaller den yer is  answered Vic  Any how yer neednt stand dar a grinning like a monkey  Vic  exclaimed Clorinda  in wrath  Accidents will recur  said Dolf  But  laws  Miss Victory  is dat you  I had de pleasure of yer quaintance afore me and marster started on our trabels  Ive been alone here eber since  explained Victoria  not proof against his fascinations  Im sure yer haint altered a bit  Mr  Dolf  I guess if yer dont go upstairs missll know why  cried Clorinda  sharply  Jes give me dat pan  Mr  Dolf  I kint wait all day for you to empty it  Dolf was recalled to wisdom at oncehe could not afford to make a misstep on the very day of his return  He emptied the pan  followed Clorinda into the kitchen  making a sign of farewell to Vic which the old maid did not observe  Once in Clorindas own dominion  the darkey so improved the impression already produced that he was soon discussing a delicate luncheon with great relish  and so disturbing Clorindas equanimity by his compliments  that she greatly endangered the piecrust she was industriously rolling out on one end of the table where he sat     ', "the Officers Does it likewise follow that the Miscarriages of Church Officers or the Church Representative as I remember BishopSandersoncalls the Clergy may forfeit the Privileges given by Christ to his Church or at least may suspend them As suppose a Protestant Clergy taking their Power to be as large as the Church ofRomeclaim'd should deny the Laity the Sacraments as the Popish did inVenice and here in KingJohn's Time during the Interdicts Quid inde operatur But more particularly I shall make Observations upon these following Positions 1 You say Our Saviour made the Apostles and their Successors Governors of his Church with promise to be with them to the end of the World 2 That 'tis absurd to gather a Church out of a Church of Baptiz'd Christians 3 That the Independents separate from Catholick Communion by adding a New Covenant no part of the Baptismal Vow For the first I desire to be satisfied in these Particulars 1 Whether our Saviour's Promise of Divine Assistance did not extend to all the Members of the Church considering every Man in his respective Station and Capacity as well as to the Apostles as Church Governors for which you may compare St Johnwith St Matthew 2 ThereforeQuery Whether it signifies any thing to say there is no Promise to Particular Churches provided there be to Particular Persons such as are in Charity withall Men and are ready to communicate with any Church which requires no more of them than what they conceive to be their Duty according to the Divine Covenant 3 Whether if the Promise you mention be confin'd to the Apostles as Church Governors it will not exclude the Civil Power 4 What was the extent of the Promise Whether it was to secure the whole Church that its Governors should never impose unlawful Terms of Communion or that there should never be a general defection of all the Members of the Catholick Church but that there should always be some true Members But secondly you say 'Tis absur'd to gather a Church out of a Church of baptized Christians By which I suppose you mean that Men ought not to separate from such and live in a distinct Church Communion from any Church of baptized Christians which I conceive needs explaining But as it was worded I desire to know 1 Whether it is absurd for Protestants to live in Church Communion with each other inFrance separating from the Papists whose is the National Church 2 Whether the Civil Power did not make a lawful Reformation and Separation from the Popish Church inEngland 3 Whether as in the Primitive Times there was but one Bishop and consequently but one Church in a City there are not now as many Churches within the National as there are Bishopricks 4 Whether is it more absurd that there should be Independent or Presbyterian Churches within the National than that there should be so many Bishopricks 5 Suppose it possible for every of their Congregations to be a Church with sufficient Church Officers and Power then may they not communicate with a sound part of the Catholick Church without actual Communion with the National And consequently all that you have said of their Schism will fall 6 Admit they bring but colourable Proof for this yet if it be enough to make honest minded Men believe it dare you say that those who so believe are no true Members of Christ's Body For God's sake Sir consider this and think with your self whether your Charity exceeds that of the Romish Church 3dly You suppose that the Independents exclude themselves from Catholick Communion by requiring of their Members a New Contract no part of the Baptismal Vow Upon this I ask 1 Whether any Obstacle to Catholick Communion brought in by Men may not be a means of depriving Men of it as well as Covenant or Contract 2 If it may which I suppose you will not deny will you not then upon this account make the Church you live in more guilty than you do the Independents Baptism you own is the only thing which admits into the Catholick Church but they require no New Covenant at Baptism ergo they admit into the Church without any clog or hindrance of humane Invention ButQuery The30thCanon calls it a lawful outward Ceremony and honourable Badg Wherebythe Infant is dedicated to the Service of him who died upon the Cross Whether if an", "have been discouraged and those that have deserved punishment preferred to places of trust and in particular Captain Man with others Ans In Answer to this charge because we will not reiterate things twice as in some things we are forced to do in regard of Master Burrells wandering progresse we shall herein refer our selves to his particular charge wherein we doubt not but to give your Honours satisfaction In the next place he makes a long discourse of Services done by Captain Man and Captain Gilson in two nimble Frigates against Mucknell in a great Ship and makes his inference That if two nimble Frigates can destroy so great a Ship as Mucknells with 42 peeces of Ordnance there is no Ship in the World able to encounter a Ship of the second rank being fortified with 20 Demi canon every shot weighing 32 pounds Ans For Answer thereunto It is false that those 2 Frigates although accompanied with another good Ship of 20 peeces of Ordnance all three having 62 Guns and manned with 280 men yet did destroy Mucknells Ship she not being of the force of a third rate Ship in the Navie But rather foiled them all and forced them to leave her by which means the next day she went for Silly where in going in for want of a good Pilot she was cast away Whereby it doth appear that Master Burrells Observation is grounded upon a false Principle For if a Merchant Ship was able to defend her self from three Frigates armed with whole Culverin and Demi culverin and not with small Ordnance as Master Burrell saith much more might she have done against one Ship with one Tire of Ordnance But on the contrary had one of his Majesties Ships of the second or third rank come up with Mucknell fortified as now they are with two Tire of Ordnance doubtlesse Mucknell must have submitted And we do beleeve That if any such Ship had been in view of Mucknell she would have sailed as well as Mucknell's Ship and not been liable to that foule aspersion of being sluggish wherewith Master Burrell brands them In the next place Master Burrell saith There is a want in the Fleet of Pistols Pole axes Swords and Fire works Ans To which we Answer It is not the duty of our Places to furnish any Ammunition but belongeth to the Officers of the Ordnance yet we do verily beleeve that for all such Arms as are usefull for service are by them supplied the rather for that we have heard no complaint from any Commander employed in any of the Kings Ships but as for such Merchant Ships as are taken up by us they are furnished with Pistols Swords Pikes and all other Arms for War fitting for defence and offence In his eighth Article Master Burrell reciteth the new Frigates and would lay an aspersion on the Officers of the Navie That they should give to the Master Ship wrights Directions in the building of them and that when they were built they would not be so serviceable as they should be the work being destroyed before it be begun Ans What Master Burrell sets down in this Article is false and untrue we having already set forth by whose Directions these Frigates were built and if they prove unserviceable as we beleeve the contrary yet they cannot be so bad as the Mari rose built by Master Burrell being the most sluggish Ship in the Navie which we have lately had in the Dock and caused to be lengthened Aft with other works done unto her endevouring to make her a serviceable Ship And as for the work being destroyed before it be begun that seems to us a Paradox and carrieth no more truth with it then what else he hath set forth In his ninth Article Master Burrell begins to tell his old Story with a piece of Non sence in these words Vnlesse the Parliament do thus at an excessive charge send many great sluggish Ships to Sea the honour of the Sea is lost and so lost that it cannot be regained and yet in a contradiction salves up the matter and saith But by reducing the Navie into a serviceable posture for these times into a nimble condition with one Tire of Ordnance and no more and some Drakes for close Fights with", 'Rate of x s That is to saye euery offryng daye aferthyng as is aforesayde and as for the odde money he is not chargeable by the Bulle and he that is off the rente of xxvi l viijd or of ony higher somme vnder xxx l shall paye but after the rate of xxl and nothi g for the meane sommes And euery Curat of the same Cytee is bounde by ver of Obedience by Expresse wordis in the sayde Bulle to shewe declare the forsaydebulleto his isshons iiij tymes in the yere as in yesame bull more playnly it dothe appere A prouision by acte of parlement to brynge kynge Herry the vi oute of the dett CCC lxxx ij M li P ayen the comons in this your present parlement assembled to consider ytwher your chauncelar of your Reame off england your tresorer of england many other lordis of youre councell by your hygh co mau deme t to your sayd comons at your parlement holden at Westm and ended at winchester shewed and declared the state of this youre Reame Whiche wasthat ye were Indetted in CCClxxij M li whiche is grete and greuous and that youre lyuelod in yerly value was but v M li and for as moche as this v M li to youre hygh noble estate to be kepte pay your sayde dettis wolde not suffice Therfore that your hygh estate myght be relyeued and furthermore it was shewed that your expencis necessaryes to your houshold ythouten any other ordenary charges co to xxiiij M li yerly whiche eredith yerly in expencis necessary ouyr your lyuelod xix M li Also please your hyghnes to consider that your comons of your sayde Reame ben as wel wylled to theyr power to the releuynge of your hyghnes as euer were people too ony kynge of your progenytours yteuer Regned in your sayd reame of england but your comons by som powryshed that by taking of vitayle for your houshold and other thing s in your sayd Reame and noght payde fore and the quynrysne by your saide commons afore this tyme so ofte graunted and by graunt of onnag and poundage and by the graunte of the subsidye vpon the wulles and other granntis too youre hyghnes made and for lak of execucion of Iustice of that your power comons be ful nye dystroyed and yf it shuld lenger contynew in suche grete charg It coude in noo wise be had and borne Wherfore plese it your hyghnes the premysses gracyously to consider by the aduyse and assent of your lordisspirituelland temporal by the auctorite of this your present parlement for the conseruacyon off youre hygh state in comfort and ese of your pour comons wold take resume sease and retaygne in your ha des and possessyon all honours Castels Lordships townships Maners Londis tenementis Wastis Rentis Reuercions fees feefermes and seruicis wyh alle other apertinauncis in the whiche you had estat in fee in England Wales and in yemarches there Of Irlande Caleice gwynes and in the marches therof ytwhiche you had graunted by youre lettres patentis or other wyse Sythe yefust daye of your regne andallethe honours Castels Lord hips Townes townships Manners Landis tenementis Wastis rentis Reuersions fees fefermes and seruice wyth her appertynauncis the whiche were of the Duchy of Lancaster and passyd from it by your graunte ye to holde and retenew all premisses in and of lyke estate as ye had them At the tyme of suche graunt by you of them made and thatalleLettres patentis or grauntis by you or by ony other persone or persones atte youre requeste or desire made to any persone or persones of yeprimysses be voyde and of noo for And ouer that alle maner of grau tis of rentis charges Anuyte madeby you of astate of Enheritaunce for terme of lyf or termes of yeres or at wylle of wylle of ony persone or persones to be take of ony of thes premisses or off ony other of youre possessyons or of youre custumes or subsidyes or auerage or of your ha or acte or in your ressayt or in other wyse or mony place or in ony of the or of the profyt comyng of them wtin this your Reame Irland Wales Caleis guynes and the marches of the same be voyd and in none effecte And thatallmaner graunt made by you to ony persone or persones of estate of', "tell me that you hope for strength and power from Christ against sin satan and corruption do you now tellme that it is still impossible It was impossible before indeed to live without sin when thou didst trust in thine own strength but now when thou comest to have grace and assistance from the Lord Jesus Christ theSon of God and Saviour of the world that giveth thee ability to withstand temptation and overcome thy corruptions and the lusts of thy own heart is it impossible still to live without sin Then thou mayest say the devil's slave I am and must be for there is no other power in Heaven or earth for thee to lay hold of if thine own power nor Christ's power neither can do then thou dost say that the devil is Almighty Thus they tell us when Christ hath revealed his power it is impossible still If I should call this antichristian doctrine I could make it out Blessed be God I do believe that Christ is able to preserve me from the devil's temptations and all his instruments if I believe though I could not do it in mine own power yet by Christ's power I may be preserved an hour without sin If so then a day and if one day then a thousand days if I live so long Christ hath promised that he willbruise Satan and tread him under feet and destroy his works and judge you whether sin be not the devil's work shall I despond or despair to have the devil's work destroyed in me Here is ground for you all to believe he that hath faith may lay hold of this power which is offered of God therefore lay hold of it else your religion will be good for nothing This is the enjoyment of a true believer that he receives power from Christ to deny himself therefore all their pretended Christianity and professions at the day of judgment will melt away like snow These canons articles forms liturgies these will melt away when the day of the Lord comes to burn upon them none but they that feel the redeeming virtues of the blood of Christ that have their souls filled with the love of God and they that will part with whatsoever they love in the world for Christ's sake shall be accepted I am not for setting up this and the other sect or opinion if it be among those of my own profession if they profess holiness and bring forth unrighteousness it is all one Ishall not value their profession There are many in this city and nation that have sheltered themselves under the profession of truth and talk of perfection and have brought their lusts and imperfections with them Here Antichrist is trying another game to bring them under a profession that will serve his turn the devil will allow men profession if they will live according to their own hearts lusts so that they may save his head from the blow that God's power will bring upon it so that they may dishonor the holy name and religion they make profession of thus faith the apostle I have told you often and now tell you weeping they were Christians so called to whom he spake butthey were enemies to the cross of Christ not to the profession of Christ he did not say they were strangers to the cross of Christ but enemies to it they let it fall they kept the name word and doctrine up but they let the cross fall how much were these Christians worth sure but a little Nay Antichrist hath been so silly that because the words are so put upon the cross no being disciples of Christ without the cross the words of scripture are so put upon it Thinks Antichrist I shall never persuade the people to be at ease unless I give them a cross therefore he sets them a making crosses They must be baptized with the cross they say we deny not the cross of Christ we hang it about our necks we set it up in our meetings and academies and many princes and wise men and learned men have been so bewitched and drunk with delusions that they have called this the Christ which they have made with their own hands they have made Christs and prayed to them and all their religion hath been putting together crosses", '  Good night  I replied absently  I did not go right into the house  I was wide awake and knew I could not go to sleep for some time  Instead I sat in the doorway and blinked at the moon  like a touseledhaired owl  It was after midnight and everything was still  even the wind  Out of the corner of my eye I watched Justice wearily plodding along to his sleeping quarters  saw him open the screen door and vanish from sight within  Then  borne clearly on the night air  I heard an exclamation come from his lips  then a frightened cry  I sped down the path like the wind to the little cabin  A lamp flared out in the darkness just as I reached it and by its light I saw Justice bending over something in a corner  Whats the matter  I called through the screen door  Justice turned around with a start  Oh  its you  is it  he said  Come in here  I went in  There  crouched in a corner on the floor  was Absalom Butts  his eyes blinking in the sudden light  his face like a scared rabbits  It was he who had cried out  not Justice  Whats the trouble  Absalom  said I  trying to speak in a natural tone of voice  cant you find your way home  Dassent go home  replied Absalom  Why not  Pall kill me  What for  Because I ran away  So youve run away  have you  said I  Why  Because pa licked me and locked me in the woodshed and wouldnt let me come to the doins this afternoon  and I just wouldnt stand it  so I got out and cut  When did you get out  I asked  leaning forward a trifle  This afternoon  replied Absalom  I thought first Id come to the doins anyhow and help you with those things Id promised  but I was scared to come with pa there  so I went the other way  I walked and walked and walked  till I was tired out and most starved  because I hadnt brought anything along to eat  and I didnt know where I was headed for  anyway  and then I came along here and saw this shack and came in and sat down to rest  I must a fell asleep  You didnt do it  then  said I  eagerly  Do what  Absaloms tone was plainly bewildered  Set fire to your fathers cotton storehouse  Wheeeeee  Absaloms whistle of astonishment was clearly genuine  I should say not  Do you know who did  asked Justice  watching him keenly  Did somebody  asked Absalom innocently  I should say they did  said Justice  puzzled in his turn  Are you sure you dont know anything about it  Absalom shook his head vigorously  I dont know anything about it  he said straightforwardly  I was sure you didnt do it  I said triumphantly  I had a feeling in my bones  How does it happen that you werent at the fire  asked Justice wonderingly  You must have seen the glare in the sky  People came for miles around  Didnt you see it  Absalom shook his head     ', "Papers taken out of the King'sstrong Box shewing That however he outwardly appeared otherwise in his Life yet in his Heart he was sincerely a trueRoman Catholick He made profession in his Speech to the Council the day of his Brother's Death that he would preserve the Church and State ofEnglandas by Law Established and as he would never depart from the just Rights and Prerogatives of the Crown so he would never invade any Man's Property but how ill he conformed himself hereunto is but too manifestly known to all the World For the very first Week he took both the Customs and the Excise granted only for his Brothers Life before they were given him by Parliament And for the Church I think no Man so Audacious as to deny the design of his whole tho' blessed be God short Reign was to overthrow it by the introduction of his own Monkish Religion in the room of it But if he was unhappy first in making such a Promise of adhering to both Church and State as then Established contrary no doubt to the designs he had framed before of Ruining them he was much more so in the methods he took to bring his ends about which Terminated at last in a fatal Abdication yet so as that he remains to this day naturally alive to be a living Monument and confessor of his own egregious folly And the loss of the Button of his Scepter that day he was Crowned which as far as I could hear was never found was I remember then Interpreted by some as a presage of no lasting connection between him and the Nation His petty success against the D ofMonmouthand his Adherents did not a little elate his spirits which gave him an opportunity to keep a standing Army and put such Officers into it as were of his own stamp and so being backt with this Armed Power he proceeds bare fac'd to dispence with the Laws by granting Liberty of Conscience to all that dissented from the Church ofEngland thinking hereby and by a timely regulating of Corporations to gain such a Parliament as would quite repeal them And that in the mean time he might curb the Church and the Universities he puts his High Commission upontheir Backs thinking by it to worry them into a compliance And because my Lord ofLondonwould not comply with his Arbitrary Proceedings Jeffery's with this Popish Bull I mean the High Commission roared him into a Suspension And because the Fellows ofMagdalen Colledge would not contrary to their Statutes and Oaths choose a President to the King's mind he first entertained them with a Dish ofBillingsgate and then by virtue of the same Commission sent them a Grazing into the Countries to make room for his own Popish Seminaries and Cut throat Jesuits But among all the actions of this King's Diminitive reign That of sending the Bishops to theTower not for refusing to take care to have the Declaration of Indulgence read in their respective Diocesses but for Petitioning of him in a regular and dutiful manner wherein they gave their Reasons why they could not comply with his order together with an Introduction of a Prince ofWalesinto the World as a new Miracle to the Legend the next day after their Commitment was the rashest most inconsiderate and madest thing he could be guilty of Surely when he did this he wanted some body to pray over the Poets wish for him Dii te damasippe DeaequeDonent Tonsore For it was most apparent by the Universal Joy expressed throughout the Nation at their Acquitment how they resented theirCommitment and Trial And if the King did before decline in the affection of the People day by day I may truly say this was a concluding act and lost himEngland For now all the Eyes of the People are turned from him towardsHolland where the Prince ofOrangewas Arming to come to their relief The King would not at first believe that the vast Preparations inHollandconcerned him tho theFrenchKing had given him notice of them the 26 ofAugustbefore but being at length convinced by the StatesManifestoof the truth of the matter he undid in one day all that he had been doing since his first coming to the Crown as dissolving his Commission for Ecclesiastical Affairs restoring the City ofLondonto all its Ancient Franchises and Charters as fully as before theQuo Waranto and", "is prepared to lay out she balances the account by making a deduction elsewhere If you will let her follow her own course taking care to supply in right quantities and kinds the raw materials of bodily and mental growth required at each age she will eventually produce an individual more or less evenly developed If however you insist on premature or undue growth of any one part she will with more or less protest concede the point but that she may do your extra work she must leave some of her more important work undone Let it never be forgotten that the amount of vital energy which the body at any moment possesses is limited and that being limited it is impossible to get from it more than a fixed quantity of results In a child or youth the demands upon this vital energy are various and urgent As before pointed out the waste consequent on the day 's bodily exercise has to be met the wear of brain entailed by the day 's study has to be made good a certain additional growth of body has to be provided for and also a certain additional growth of brain to which must be added the amount of energy absorbed in digesting the large quantity of food required for meeting these many demands Now that to divert an excess of energy into any one of these channels is to abstract it from the others is both manifest priori and proved posteriori by the experience of every one Every one knows for instance that the digestion of a heavy meal makes such a demand on the system as to produce lassitude of mind and body frequently ending in sleep Every one knows too that excess of bodily exercise diminishes the power of thought that the temporary prostration following any sudden exertion or the fatigue produced by a thirty miles ' walk is accompanied by a disinclination to mental effort that after a month 's pedestrian tour the mental inertia is such that some days are required to overcome it and that in peasants who spend their lives in muscular labour the activity of mind is very small Again it is a familiar truth that during those fits of rapid growth which sometimes occur in childhood the great abstraction of energy is shown in an attendant prostration bodily and mental Once more the facts that violent muscular exertion after eating will stop digestion and that children who are early put to hard labour become stunted similarly exhibit the antagonism similarly imply that excess of activity in one direction involves deficiency of it in other directions Now the law which is thus manifest in extreme cases holds in all cases These injurious abstractions of energy as certainly take place when the undue demands are slight and constant as when they are great and sudden Hence if during youth the expenditure in mental labour exceeds that which Nature has provided for the expenditure for other purposes falls below what it should have been and evils of one kind or other are inevitably entailed Let us briefly consider these evils Supposing the over activity of brain to exceed the normal activity only in a moderate degree there will be nothing more than some slight reaction on the development of the body the stature falling a little below that which it would else have reached or the bulk being less than it would have been or the quality of tissue not being so good One or more of these effects must necessarily occur The extra quantity of blood supplied to the brain during mental exertion and during the subsequent period in which the waste of cerebral substance is being made good is blood that would else have been circulating through the limbs and viscera and the growth or repair for which that blood would have supplied materials is lost The physical reaction being certain the question is whether the gain resulting from the extra culture is equivalent to the loss whether defect of bodily growth or the want of that structural perfection which gives vigour and endurance is compensated by the additional knowledge acquired When the excess of mental exertion is greater there follow results far more serious telling not only against bodily perfection but against the perfection of the brain itself It is a physiological law first pointed out by M Isidore St Hilaire and to which attention has been drawn by Mr Lewes in", "Parricide as a Traytor as a Tyrant Is this defending the King Or is it not rather giving a more severe Sentence against him than that that we gave How came you so all on a sudden to be of our mind He complainsthat Executioners in Vizars personati Carnifices cut off the King's Head What shall we do with this Fellow He told us before ofa Murder committed on one in the Disguise of a King In Person Regis Now he says 'twas done in the Disguise of an Executioner Twere to no purpose to take particular Notice of every silly thing he says He tells Stories ofBoxes on the Ear and Kicks that he says were given theKing by Common Soldiers and that 'twas four Shillings a piece to see his dead Body These and such like Stories which partly are false and partly impertinent betray the Ignorance and Childishness of our poor Scholar but are far from making any Reader ever a whit the sadder In good faith his SonCharleshad done better to have hired some Ballad singer to have bewailed his Fathers misfortunes than this doleful shall I call him or rather most ridiculous Orator who is so dry and insipid that there's not the least Spirit in any thing he says Now the Narrative's done and 'tis hard to say what he does next he runs on so sordidly and irregular Now he's angry then he wonders he neither cares what he talks nor how repeats the same things ten times over that could not but look ill tho he had said them but once And I persuade my self the extemporary Rimes of some Antick Jack pudding may deserve Printing better so far am I from thinking ought he says worthy of a serious Answer I pass by his stiling the King aProtector of Religion who chose to make War upon the Church rather than part with those Church Tyrants and Enemies of all Religion the Bishops and how is it possible that he shouldmaintain Religion in its Purity that was himself a Slave to those impure Traditions and Ceremonies of theirs And for ourSectaries whose Sacrilegious Meetings you say have publick Allowance Instance in any of their Principles the Profession of which is not openly allow'd of and countenanced inHolland But in the mean there's not a more Sacrilegious Wretch in Nature than your self that always took liberty to speak ill of all sorts of People They could not wound the Commonwealth more dangerously than by taking off its Master Learn ye abject homebornSlave unless ye take away the Master ye destroy the Commonwealth That that has a Master is one Man's propriety The word Master denotes a private not a publick Relation They persecute most unjustly these Ministers that abborr'd this Action of theirs Lest you should not know what Ministers he means I'll tell ye in a few words what manner of Men they were they were those very Men that by their Writings and Sermons justified taking up Arms against the King and irr'd the People up to it That daily cursed asDeborahdidMeroz all such as would not furnish the Parliament either with Arms or Men or Money That taught the People out of their Pulpits that they were not about to Fight against a King but a greater Tyrant than eitherSaulorAhabever were ay more aNerothanNerohimself As soon as the Bishops and those Clergy men whom they daily inveighed against and branded with the odious Names of Pluralists and Non residents were taken out of their way they presently Jump some into two some into three of their best Benefices being now warm themselves they soon unworthily neglected their Charge Their Coverousness brake through all restraints of Modesty and Religion and themselves now labour under the same Infamy that they had loaded their Predecessors with and because their Covetousness is not yet satisfied and their Ambition has accustomed them to raise Tumults and be Enemies to Peace they can't rest at quiet yet but preach up Sedition against the Magistracy as it is now established as they had formerly done against the King They now tell the people that he was cruelly murdered upon whom themselves having heap'd all their Curses had devoted him to Destruction whom they had delivered up as it were to the Parliament tobe dispoil'd of his Royalty and pursu'd with a Holy War They now complain that the Sectarie's are not extirpated which is a", "it being to perpetuate the Memory of the Death of Christ who died to confirm the Revelation he gave us and suffered in the Cause of Virtue for our Imitation of his Example which a wicked Man has most Reason to imitate yet as every one cannot perhaps have the same Faith with me nor the same Clearness to do what I could 'tis pity he should be obliged to obey a Diocesan contrary to his own Persuasion of the Thing It were better for him there were no Establishment than thus to be establish'd in Confinement and Misery And I wonder indeed that the Clergy in general at least the inferiour Part of them do not give in their humble Petition that the Test Act may be repealed and that they may be freed from the great Incumbrances and Uneasinesses they suffer by it But It is still more deplorable that a Person who is a Christian by Profession a Protestant in Principles and dissents from the Church only for her Ceremonies which he cannot safely comply withall shall for that very Reason be cut off from his Share of Common Rights or be marked with a Stigma of Disloyalty when he is a Staunch Friend to the present Constitution This cannot be conformable to the Religion of Jesus nor agreeable to that Justice and Charity Lenity and Forbearance which it earnestly recommends and that gentle and good Spirit which it every where breaths On the contrary 'tis punishing Persons for acting according to their Consciences which no Power in Heaven or Earth can warrant But Perhaps it will be said that they who dissent from the Church or don't conform to her rules are not punish'd but all good Subjects are allow'd Liberty of Conscience and to think and speak their own Sentiments without being in the least molested or disturb'd for it And in answer to this we may observe it is as true and certain that a Man suffers by an absent Pleasure as well as by a present Pain as that the latter is the Privation of the former Remove the one and you give him the other or give him one and you take away t'other This I believe can admit of no dispute But every Retrenchment of common Rights or the monopolizing them to one Party is a Kind of Punishment which the Deprived suffer It prevents them from enjoying that Pleasure and Happiness which they might receive by them or even by the Hopes of them both which such Retrenchments entirely frustrate And if they do nothing at all to forfeit them then such Punishment is very unjust Now this is exactly the Case of the Dissenters at present and a melancholy Case it is upon several Accounts They are excluded the Benefit of some natural Rights because they will not consent to part with others which they imagine is not agreeable to the Laws of Equity especially when it throws such glaring Reflections on them and singles them out as Enemies to the State And though I love the Established Church as well as any Man yet I cannot but say the Dissenters have some Ground for Complaint They have always behav'd like Good Subjects and been active and cordial in the Cause of Liberty which is the grand Support of our present Constitution And therefore it is pity they should be so stinted in the Fruits of their own Labour or taste so little of the Hapiness we enjoy If Clarke or Woolaston were living they would say this is acting contrary to Reason and Truth And tho' they are dead they yet speak it to us because 'tis treating those like dangerous and profess'd Enemies who should be valued and esteem'd and encourag'd as in truth they are the firmest Friends we have I know it has been alledged that the Test Act has been the Security of the Church and whenever it is repealed the Church will be in Danger But this cannot possibly be made appear to be true On the contrary it will be found to be the Discredit and Ruin of it And by the Church here I shall for the Sake of one Party mean only the Establish'd Church And what Service I pray has the Test Act done dont it Has it not crowded it with Numbers of Persons like the Adjuster with popish Souls in protestant Bodies who could see it sunk", "vnion it selfe But larger if you'l it by description It is a flame and ardor of the minde Dead in the proper corps quick in anothers Trans ferres the Louer into the Loued The he or she that loues engraues or stampsTh'Ideaof what they loue first in themselues Or like to glasses so their mindes take inThe formes of their belou'd and them reflect It is the likenesse of affections Is both the parent and the nurse of loue Loue is a spirituall coupling of two soules So much more excellent as it least relatesVnto the body circular eternall N fain'd or made but borne And then so pretious As nought can value it but it selfe So free As nothing can command it but it selfe And in it selfe so round and liberall As where it fauours it bestowes it selfe Bea And that doe I here my whole selfe I tender According to the practise o'the Court NurI'tish a naughty pract sh a lewd practish Be quiet man dou shalt not leip her here Bea Leape her I lip her foolish Queene at Armes Thy blazon's false wilt thou blaspheme thine office Lov But we must take and vnderstand this loueAlong still as a name of dignity Not pleasure Hos Mark you that my light yong Lord Lov True loue hath no vnworthy thought no light Loose vn becoming appetite or straine But fixed constant pure immutable Bea I relish notthesephilosophicallfeasts Giue me a banquet o'sense like that ofOvid A forme to take the eye a voyce mine care Purearomatiques to my sent a soft Smooth deinty hand to touch and for my taste Ambrosiackkisses to melt downe the palat Lov They are the earthly lower forme oflouers Are only taken with what strikes the senses And loue by that loose scale Although I grant We like what's saire and gracefull in an obiect And true would vse it in the all we tend to Both of our ciuill and domestick deedes In ordering of an army in our style Apparell gesture building or what not All arts and actions doe affect their beauty But put the case in trauayle I may meetSome gorgeous Structure a braue Frontispice Shall I stay captiue 'the outer court Surpris'd with that and not aduance to knowWho dwels there and inhabiteth the house There is my friendship to be made within With what can loue me againe not with the walles Dores windo'es architrabes the frieze and coronice My end is lost in louing of a face An eye lip nose hand foot or other part Whose all is but a statue if the mindMoue not which only can make the returne The end of loue is to two made oneIn will and in affection that the mindesBe first inoculated not the bodies Bea Gi' me the body if it be a good one Fra Nay sweet my Lord I must appeale the SoueraigneFor better quarter If you hold your practise Tru Silence paine of imprisonment Heare the Court Lov The bodyes loue is fraile subiect to change And alter still with it The mindes is firme One and the same proceedeth first from weighing And well examining what is faire and good Then what is like in reason fit in manners That breeds good will good will desire of vnion So knowledge first begets beneuolence Beneuolence breeds friendship friendship loue And where it starts or steps aside from this It is a mere degenerous appetite A lost oblique deprau'd affection And beares no marke or character of Loue Lad How am I changed By what alchimyOf loue or language amIthus translated His tongue is tip'd with thePhilosophers stone And that hath touch'd me through euery vaine Ifeele that transmutation o'my blood AsIwere quite become another creature And all he speakes it is proiection Pru Well fain'd my Lady now her parts begin Lat And she will act 'hem subtilly Pru She fails me else Lov Nor doe they trespasse within bounds of pardon That giuing way and licence to their loue Di uest him of his noblest ornaments Which are his modesty and shamefac'tnesse And so they doe that vnfit designes Vpon the parties they pretend to loue For what's more monstrous more a prodigie Then to heare me protest truth of affectionVnto person thatIwould dishonor And what's a more dishonor then defacingAnothers good with forfeiting mine owne And drawing on a fellowship of sinne From note of which", "THO' the Province you have assign'd me is the last I should have undertaken by my own Consent yet a Request from you carrying the Force of an absolute Command along with it I have ventur'd to give you my hasty Thoughts upon a Subject which otherwise should have pass'd amongst the rest of the pious Frauds that have plagu'd and distracted Mankind I am fully aware to what hazards a Man of a Publick Character exposes his Reputation to in talking freely much more in writing on such a Topick especially in the Country where to make the least Doubt is a Badge of Infidelity and not to be superstitious passes for a dull Neutrality in Religion if not a direct Atheism And here Sir I cannot but envy one Privilege you enjoy in Town which is a Freedom of Thought and Talk whilst we are very often reduc'd to the Necessity of swallowing the greatest Improbabilities without the least Change of Countenance for fear of offending any Bigot of Figure To offer any Reason in Bar of their Perswasion would be call'd an Attempt upon their Judgments so that in all popular Errors if we discover the least Incredulity we run the Risque of being taken for Men of no Religion or if we pretend to be implicit Believers we play the Hypocrite with our Reason and Conscience But as to my own part who never yet came under the slavish Ties of popular Compliances or ever suffer'd my Judgment to mingle with the Crowd am not very tender of contradicting any Opinion how powerfully soever supported where I see any tendency in it towards enslaving Mankind or establishing Error on the Foot of Pride and Superstition I am glad so judicious and penetrating a Judge went the Circuit who could not be impos'd upon by the stale Artifice of Exorcisms or suffer his Faith to bend to an enchanted Feather His rational Distrust of so many Improbabilities I hope will be a lasting precedent to others in that venerable Station so that hereafter we may not have that Waste of Humane Blood in every Village upon the wild Testimonies of a parcel of Brain sick People who often stand in need of Dieting and Shaving themselves What I have to say upon this Head being to be compriz'd within the Compass of a Letter I shall not enter upon a long Dissertation of the distinct Species of Evil Spirits or the Difference the Learned make between them but directly fall upon examining the Absurdity and Inconsistency of the late Depositions against Jane Wenham 2dly Shew that all our Proofs of Witchcraft are very fallacious and consequently ought never to extend to Life And in the last place That the pretended Exorcisms practised on Anne Thorn are meer spiritual Juggles and the very Spirit of Priest craft Of all the ridiculous Stories that have been vamp'd up to seduce and impose upon the credulous Part of Mankind I never yet met with any one usher'd in with such a Farce as that of Mathew Gliston's being sent upon a Fool's Errand to fetch Straw from a Dunghil leap three Miles without having any further Violence offered to him This was a sportive sort of Witch craft and Jane Wenham's Familiar at that time was a merry Droll he must be rank'd amongst that Species of Demons of which they say there are but thirty Thousand who divert themselves with wild Pranks here upon Earth and sometimes are said to do agreeable Services to Mankind But setting this aside how natural is it to conjecture that this Fellow in order to ingratiate himself with his Master and knowing the Spleen he bore Jane Wenham to contrive this foolish Capricio of his own which how ridiculous and unaccountable soever it may sound still makes it more the ignorant Fellow's own Invention and could not fail of being digested by all Degrees of People after they had proclaim'd her a Witch for some Years But can any Man in his serious Thoughts believe a Spirit to be an Actor in so comical a Part as is here represented Can it enter any Man's Heart to conceive that any Familiar or Demon would engage in such Trifles to come and play idle insignificant Pranks enter a humane Body force it against its Will to such a place and cui Bono why truly for a pennyworth of Straw and to bring it home", "As loath to leave him and yet urg'd by fate Thrice look'd thrice low'd but yet at last she fledTo other Bulls and wantonly she fed Forgot the Pastures of the former Plain And never look'd upon her Mate again Heav'n What's foreshew'd me by this strange portent If 'tis not a meer fancy what is meant Tell sacred Augur you are us'd to seeEvents in Cau es and read Fates decree At this the Augur shook his reverend head And pondering all the circumstances said The heat which you did to the shades removeTo cool but could not was the Heat of Love The Cow thy Mistress white before betray'd White is the decent colour for a Maid The Bull thy self tho' scorn'd and hated now The happy equal Consort of the Cow The Pye th t peckt the Bawd whose treacherous artPrevail'd upon thy Mistriss easie heart And drew her to be false what weak designs And small Temptations win when Nature joyns The stain upon her Breast declares her sin And shows the Scarlet faults that lurk within My Blood grew cold at this surprizeing fright I wak't and all around stood deepest night A PROLOGUE Intended for theDVKEand noDVKE A Pox Who'd be a Poet in our days When every Coxcomb crowns his Head with Bays And stands a saucy Candidate for Praise The surly Scriblers sturdy Vice ingage And draw their bluntedSatyron the Age Vainly they strive and weakly for renown So Spaniards first make War then lose the Town They fellow fools to their Tribunal call There's no spare Fop now left amongst you all They've robb'd our Poet of you quite to day You were the standing Prologue to each Play The want of you may chance to spoil his treat A well dress'd Fop was the best dish of Meat But 'tis not civil you to entertainWith the chaw'd Fragments of your selves again To court the Ladies is in vain I ear They're all bespoke by some small Sonniteer You cannot spie a Dam'sel in this throngBut's an electedPhyllisfor a Song For our good natur'd Fools of late incline In senseless Sonnets much to sigh and whine Thinking their Wit and Passion to rehearse The Maudlin Blockheads love to weep in Verse But still the Poet is the Lovers Foe And makes the Nation merry with his Woe Who wou'd not laugh tho' he is vex'd to seeNokesput to act the greatMarc Antony Heaven send us help in these Poetick times And free us from the Pestilence of Rhimes There's not a word of sense remains God knows When Songs are stripp'd of Rhime to Naked Prose Our Poet's at a loss to find a wayTo recommend to you his Farce or Play He will not use the Painters surest ArtTo win to day the Male and Female heart Course painting will delight your wanton eyeIf in it naked Nature you deserie AdamandEvemust not their Fig leaves wear But they good old Folks too must both stand bare He that will please our most Religious AgeMust bring a naked Muse upon the Stage Leudness of Wit has been the single TestAnd fulsome Baudy's your beloved Jest Our Poet fears that this will prove too chaste For you will see her stripp'd but to the Waste But if the modest Dam'sel you refuse Next Venture PostureMallshall be his Muse The Fourteenth Ode Of the Second Book of HORACE I AH Friend the posting years how fast they ly Nor can the strickest PietyDefer incroaching Age Or Deaths resistless Rage If you each dayA Hecatomb of Bulls shou'd slay The smoaking Host cou'd not subdueThe Tyrant to be kind to you FromGeryonsHead he snatch'd the Triple Crown Into th' infernal Lake the Monarch tumbl'd down The Prince and Pesant of this World must beThus wa ted to Eternity IIIn vain from bloody Wars are Mortals free Or the rough Storms of the Tempestuous Sea In vain they take such careTo shield their bodies from Autumnal Air DismalCocytusthey must ferry o're Whose languid stream moves dully by the shore And in their passage we shall seeOf tortur'd Ghosts the various Misery III Thy stately House thy pleasing WifeAnd Children blessings dear as Life Must all be left nor shalt thou haveOf all thy grafted Plants one Tree Unless the dismalCypressfollow thee The short liv'd Lord of all to thy cold Grave But the imprison'dBurgundyThy jolly Heir shall straight set free Releas'd from Lock", 'being done with good discretion the Church thereby transgressed not the institution of Christ So without sinne was the gesture of our Sauiour changed into Kneeling whosoeuer were the authors thereof Schis But for any alteration of the gesture of Sitting especially into Kneeling there is not the least probabilitie Pro When all the world knoweth and seeth the gesture to be altered how can you say it is not probable that it was altered And though it bee not apparent and if you will too not probable that the Apostles altered the gesture and that intoKneeling yet it is most certaine and more then probable that Apostolicall men endued with the holy Spirit were both alterers at the first and vsers afterward of that seemely gesture SECT 9 Whether the prayer at the deliuerie of the bread and wine be iustifiable Schis IT is further obiected that we may Kneele in regard of prayers to be vsed by prescription of authoritie at the deliuerie of the bread and wine viz The bodie of our Lord Iesus Christ which was giuen for thee preserue thy bodie and soule eternall life and take and eat this c Pro What is your answere Schis Hereunto these answers may be returned Pro Which be they Schis First seeing wee reiect Christ his example of Sitting for Kneeling wee must not stand vpon what wee may doe but humblie consider what wee must doe Pro Those Christians which Kneele doe no more reiect Christ his example of Sitting then doe you reiect it in ministring the Communion to women priuatly and many wayes besides otherwise then he did If euerie action of Christ be a necessarie iniunction binding Christians to the imitation of the same so as they may not varie therefrom in their discretion but they sinne that which you said of the Christians celebrating of the Supper in the day deserueth the same reproofe which this Kneeling doeth both swaruing from this example but surely neither of them tending to Gods dishonour nor against his will But what incenseth your stomack against these prayers and maketh them vnlawfull to be vsed Schis If there bee not a necessarie and a iustifiable cause both of those prayers and of Kneeling in regard of them doe we not presume vpon Christ his patience in reiecting his example Pro Wee reiect no example of Christ as ill but doe some things at the Communion which hee did not as more meete and conuenient for the times and places where wee liue then were or his would bee and wee necessarie and iustifiable causes both of our prayers made at the holy Table and of our Kneeling in regard of them And therefore presume we not a whit vpon the patience of Christ Schis What necessitie is there of those prayers at that verie time seeing praiers go before and follow after Pro You can shew no ill at all either in the matter or forme of those praiers therfore not to be despised are they as you would them to be Besides at that verie time whatsoeuer goe afore or follow after the Minister not onely prayeth for which is verie charitable but also putteth the Communicant in minde both of Gods mercie towards mankind in giuing his Sonne Christ to the shamefull death of the Crosse for our redemption and of his dutie towards God in being thankfull for so great benefits which are things necessarie but neuer more then at the verie receiuing of the signes and pledges of Gods fauour Schis Againe must wee needes Kneele at euerie bit of a prayer Pro Euery bit as you scoffingly doe say and modicum of praier God ought to be offered to the heauenly Maiestie with the worthiest gesture of submission to whom we cannot make our praiers with reuerence too much A greater argument of submission or signe of reuerence is there not then kneeling A base beggarly and contemptible bit of bread and supW Rai of the Sacra c 11 p 238 of wine saithRainoldsthe runnagate of the Lords Supper The world at the last now may see and report to what height of spirituall pride yee Sectaries are come when with the Papists yee scorne and deride both our holy prayers which ye cannot disproue or amend as bits and vs for kneeling euen when wee offer vp both our praiers and praises our God and that for the chiefest benefit', "had been more provident and indeed had not much to spare Our poorMahumetanfound himself reduced to endure a scorching drouth and ready to be buried alive in the stifling Clouds of Sand which the Wind raises in that miserable Road inspired him with more Execrations againstMahometand his accursed Errors tren the most zealous of the Eastern Christians could have invented for him He said He did not wish the Devil had takenMahomet for he did not believe him so unjust as to let that Impostor escape his Claws who being the only cause of the death of so many Millions of people as perished in going to his Tomb justly deserved as many deaths in Hell as he had caused poor Creatures to suffer torments in this infamous cruel Pilgrimage But hewisht with all his heart That Heaven had Thunderstruck from above and that Hell had then swallowed in Flames the first contrive s of that accursedAlcoran and the unfortunate Propogators of the Law ofMahomet or that he himself had been born a Christian Some Christians in the Company were much surprized to hear aMahometanthus blaspheme his own Religion but they were told That this Person was of a Sect who were neitherTurksnorChristians but a sort ofMahumetanHeretics When aMahumetanhas purified himself he goes into the Church with his Eyes fixt upon the Ground and barefoot To which end the Eastern People have Shoes or Slippers of Goats Skins dyed Yellow Red Violet or Black but none of them may wear them Green in theTurkishDominions this being the sacred colour whichMahometso much affected only their Emirs wear a Green Bonnet which they put on with great reverence on their Heads and is a mark of their being allied to their Great Prophet and Legislator But this is not regarded inPersia as we may find by the following Story Sha Abbas the renowned K ofPersia was the most accomplished Prince in all the East It happened that aTurkishAmbassador one time at his Court being much concerned to seeChristiansas well asMahometanswearing green Shoes and Trowses over allPersia He in the name of his Master required the King to forbid his Subjects any longer to prophane a Colour which all trueMahometansought to have a greater Veneration for That the King knew very well that it being the Prophets peculiar Colour it did not become the happy observers of his Law to cover any part of the Body therewith but only the Head or at least the more decent part of the Body above the Wast it being an insupportable Comtempt to trample under Foot a Colour so sacred as his Subjectsnot only did but also theGiaurs orChristians theIews and all other Infidels and impure Nations in his Dominions Sha Abbasperceived the folly of this Discourse and so resolved to make a Jest of it He made shew of consenting to the Grand Seigniors desire and promised the Ambassador that he would take Order his Subjects should no longer prophane the Prophets Colour hoping the Grand Seignior would issue out the same Orders over his Dominions For said the King your Master beholds every day a greater prophanation of that Colour and yet lets it go unpunished My Subjects only wear the Colour dead upon their Shoes and Trowses but all the Beasts inTurkeydung without any Penalty upon the Grass which is the living Colour thatMahometlov d Therefore if he will prohibit all the Beasts in his Empire from defiling the green Grass with their Excrements which they do continually then will I take care that my Subjects shall wear green no longer The Ambassador finding the Emperor did but deride his Folly withdrew silently from the Presence and left thePersiansto their own liberty This washing and cleanliness of theMahometanshas occasion'd the building of several necessary Houses which they callThe Houses of Shame for publick conveniency which are kept very sweet having a Cock to turn and take away all ill smells so that you shall never see in all the East the Walls of their Churches stain'd with Urine or Excrements as in our parts of the World Nor is any one prejudiced in his Health by retaining his rtural Evacuations for want of convemency I never heard so many I vectives saith aFrenchGentleman as were uttered upon this account by aTurkatConstantinople who had travelled toMarseilles and thence toParis He being inFrance used according to the custom of hisCountrey to eat great plenty of Fruits Salads and among the rest Cucumbers half ripe Stalks", "to polish and brighten the armoury of Truth even for that respect they were not utterly to be cast away But if they be of those whom God hath fitted for the special use of these times with eminent and ample gifts and those perhaps neither among the Priests nor among the Pharisees and we in the haste of a precipitant zeal shall make no distinction but resolve to stop their mouths because we fear they come with new and dangerous opinions as we commonly forejudge them ere we understand them no less than woe to us while thinking thus to defend the Gospel we are found the persecutors There have been not a few since the beginning of this Parliament both of the Presbytery and others who by their unlicensed books to the contempt of an Imprimatur first broke that triple ice clung about our hearts and taught the people to see day I hope that none of those were the persuaders to renew upon us this bondage which they themselves have wrought so much good by contemning But if neither the check that Moses gave to young Joshua nor the countermand which our Saviour gave to young John who was so ready to prohibit those whom he thought unlicensed be not enough to admonish our Elders how unacceptable to God their testy mood of prohibiting is if neither their own remembrance what evil hath abounded in the Church by this let of licensing and what good in they themselves have begun by transgressing it be not enough but that they will persuade and execute the most Dominican part the Inquisition over us and are already with one foot in the stirrup so active at suppressing it would be no unequal distribution in the first place to suppress the suppressors themselves whom the change of their condition hath puffed up more than their late experience of harder times hath made wise And as for regulating the Press let no man think to have the honour of advising ye better than yourselves have done in that Order published next before this that no book be Printed unless the Printer's and the Author's name or at least the Printer's be registered Those which otherwise come forth if they be found mischievous and libellous the fire and the executioner will be the timeliest and the most effectual remedy that man's prevention can use For this authentic Spanish policy of licensing books if I have said aught will prove the most unlicensed book itself within a short while and was the immediate image of a Star Chamber decree to that purpose made in those very times when that Court did the rest of those her pious works for which she is now fallen from the stars with Lucifer Whereby ye may guess what kind of state prudence what love of the people what care of Religion or good manners there was at the contriving although with singular hypocrisy it pretended to bind books to their good behaviour And how it got the upper hand of your precedent Order so well constituted before if we may believe those men whose profession gives them cause to enquire most it may be doubted there was in it the fraud of some old patentees and monopolisers in the trade of bookselling who under pretence of the poor in their Company not to be defrauded and the just retaining of each man his several copy which God forbid should be gainsaid brought divers glosing colours to the House which were indeed but colours and serving to no end except it be to exercise a superiority over their neighbours men who do not therefore labour in an honest profession to which learning is indebted that they should be made other men's vassals Another end is thought was aimed at by some of them in procuring by petition this Order that having power in their hands malignant books might the easier scape abroad as the event shows But of these sophisms and elenchs of merchandise I skill not This I know that errors in a good government and in a bad are equally almost incident for what Magistrate may not be misinformed and much the sooner if Liberty of Printing be reduced into the power of a few But to redress willingly and speedily what hath been erred and in highest authority to esteem a plain advertisement more than others have done a sumptuous bribe is a virtue honoured Lords", "as this fire brake out and the whole Country in a general Conflagration made their recourse presently to some of these lying upon them for protection and preservation and with g eat confidence trusted their lives and all their concerns in their powers But many of these in short time after either betrayed them to others or destroyed them with their own hands The Popish Priests had so charged and laid such bloody impressions on them as it was held according to their Doctrine they had received a deadly sin to give an English Protestant any relief All bonds of Faith and Friendship now fractur'd Irish Landlords now prey'd on their English Tenants Irish Tenants and Servants made a Sacrifice of their English Landlords and Masters one Neighbor murthering another nay 'twas looked on as an act meritorious in him that could either subvert or an English man The very Children the cruelty of their Parents of which I shall a mark with e to my Grave given me by one of my Irish Playfellows high time to flie although we knew not every place we arriv'd at we thought least wherefore our motion was continual and that which heightned our misery was our frequent stripping thrice a day and in such a dismal stormy season as the memory of man had never observ'd to so long together The terror of the Irish and Scorch incomparably prevailed beyond the rage of the Sea so that we were resolved to use all possible means to get on Shipboard AtB fastwe accomplisht our desires com ing our selves to the more merciful Waves This Relation being so short cannot but be very imperfect yet if I dare credit my mother it is not stain'd with falshood Many horrid things I consess I purposely omitted as desiring to wave any thing of aggravation or which might occasion the least Animofity between two though of several Languages yet I hope both ited in the demonstration of their consrant Loyalry to their SoveraignCharlesthe Second CHAP III After his arrival inDevonshire he briefly recounts what Waggeries he committed being but a Childe BEing about 5 years of age Report rendred me a very beautiful Childe neither did it as most commonly prove a Lyar Being enricht with all the good properties of a good face had not pride in that my render age depriv'd me of those graces and choise ornaments which compleat both form and feature Thus it happen'd My Father kept commonly many Turkeys one amongst the rest could not endure the fight of a Red Coat which I usually wore But that which most of all exasperated my budding passion was his assaulting my bread and butter and in stead thereof sometimes my hands which caused my bloomy Revenge to use this Stratagem I enticed him with a piece of Custard which I temptingly shewed him not without some suspition of danger which fear suggested might attend my treachery and so led him to the Orchard gate which was made to shut with a pulley he reaching in his head after me I immediately clapt fast the Gate and so surprized mymortal Foe Then did I use that llttle strength I had to beat his brains out with my Cat stick which being done deplum'd his tayl sticking those feathers in my Bonnet as the insulting Trophies of my first and latest Conquest Such then was my pride as Inothing but gazed up at them which so tried the weakness of my eyes and so strain'd the Optick Nerves that they ran a tilt at one another as if they contended to share with me in my victory This accident was no small trouble to my Mother that so doated on me that I have often heard her say She forgot to eat when I sat at Table for admiring the sweetness of my Complexion After she had much grieved her self to little purpose she consulted with patience and applied her self to skilful Occulists to repair the loss this face blemishing had done so sweet a countenance though for the present it eclipsed my Mothers glory and pride yet Time and Art reduced my eyes to their proper station so that within six Years their oblique aspects were hardly discernable When I was about ten Years old I have heard some say that this cast of my eyes was so far from being a detriment that it became my ornament Experience", "confirm his pretensions If he make good his claim my father will surrender the castle and estate into his hands Sir Philip and my lord have many points to settle and he has proposed a compromise that you my sister ought to know because it nearly concerns you '' Me brother William pray explain yourself '' Why he proposes that in lieu of arrears and other expectations my father shall give his dear Emma to the heir of Lovel in full of all demands '' She changed colour Holy Mary '' said she and does my father agree to this proposal '' He is not very averse to it but Sir Robert refuses his consent However I have given him my interest with you '' Have you indeed What a stranger perhaps an impostor who comes to turn us out of our dwelling '' Have patience my Emma see this young man without prejudice and perhaps you will like him as well as I do '' I am surprised at you William '' Dear Emma I can not bear to see you uneasy Think of the man who of all others you would with to see in a situation to ask you of your father and expect to see your wishes realized '' Impossible '' said she Nothing is impossible my dear let us be prudent and all will end happily You must help me to receive and entertain these commissioners I expect a very solemn scene but when that is once got over happier hours than the past will succeed We shall first visit the haunted apartment you my sister will keep in your own till I shall send for you I go now to give orders to the servants '' He went and ordered them to be in waiting and himself and his youngest brother stood in readiness to receive them The sound of the horn announced the arrival of the commissioners at the same instant a sudden gust of wind arose and the outward gates flew open They entered the court yard and the great folding doors into the hall were opened without any assistance The moment Edmund entered the hall every door in the house flew open the servants all rushed into the hall and fear was written on their countenances Joseph only was undaunted These doors '' said he open of their own accord to receive their master this is he indeed '' Edmund was soon apprized of what had happened I accept the omen '' said he Gentlemen let us go forward to the apartment let us finish the work of fate I will lead the way '' He went on to the apartment followed by all present Open the shutters '' said he the daylight shall no longer be excluded here the deeds of darkness shall now be brought to light '' They descended the staircase every door was open till they came to the fatal closet Edmund called to Mr William Approach my friend and behold the door your family overlooked '' They came forward he drew the key out of his bosom and unlocked the door he made them observe that the boards were all loose he then called to the servants and bid them remove every thing out of the closet While they were doing this Edmund shewed them the breastplate all stained with blood He then called to Joseph Do you know whose was this suit of armour '' It was my Lord 's '' said Joseph the late Lord Lovel I have seen him wear it '' Edmund bade them bring shovels and remove the earth While they were gone he desired Oswald to repeat all that passed the night they sat up together in that apartment which he did till the servants returned They threw out the earth while the by standers in solemn silence waited the event After some time and labour they struck against something They proceeded till they discovered a large trunk which with some difficulty they drew out It had been corded round but the cords were rotted to dust They opened it and found a skeleton which appeared to have been tied neck and heels together and forced into the trunk Behold '' said Edmund the bones of him to whom I owe my birth '' The priest from Lord Graham 's advanced This is undoubtedly the body of the Lord Lovel I heard his kinsman confess the manner in which he", "short consequently the more agreeable to her niece She had to call at several places and if by accident she should fall into company with intire strangers to her or her situation I would forfeit half I possess in the world if she did not acquaint them with all her grievances I find my aunt's tears of irritability are yet at command The weakness of her conduct has created her many enemies She has made herself the derision of the city Many who wish her well in justice to themselves are obliged to withdraw from her society For however mankind are disposed to befriend the unfortunate they are soon wearied with a recital of complaints and the less we proclaim our cares and troubles abroad the more we shall berespected It is necessary as much as possible to banish them from our own minds The journey of life is short and it is folly to mar present enjoyment by a rehearsal of evils or to pursue objects as necessary to our happiness which lie far beyond our reach and which if we have the good fortune to attain still leave us far distant from felicity Duty directs us to enjoy the present moment and not to hanker after a something unpossessed Not happiness itself makes good her name Our very wishes give us not our wish How distant oft the thing we doat on most From that for which we doat felicity It is frequently the case that the very periods which we were so impatient should arrive reach us without the power to satisfy or we soon become satiated with possession Unfortunately our greatest enjoyments proceed from the expectation of a future good we wish to obtain a something beyond our reach andHope that friendly companion of human life animates us in the pursuit Thus immersed in expectation we hurry through the events oflife till old age overtakes us and we fall a victim to its attendant diseases Let us learn to be virtuous and wise true happiness will certainly ensue I am my dear your affectionate friendCAROLINE LETTER LX Philadelphia I HAVE the pleasure to congratulate my dear Maria upon the arrival of her brother from the West Indies Most feelingly do I wish to add the re establishment of his health but although he enjoys a greater share than when he left Philadelphia he is yet an invalid Mrs Leason and Laura are so far recovered as to be below Fanny is at present better but I fear the disorder will finally settle upon her such repeated attacks must essentially weaken her constitution I last week made one of a large party to your aunt She is indeed anamiable sensible andaccomplished woman Having ever been accustomed to the style in which she now lives she is free from those supercilious airs which many of ourpresent gentryassume In her family is the strictest regularity Liberality is here seen without profusion Grandeur without ostentation Mr P is a man possessed of talents which would reflect superior honour upon him if he would consent to fill thevacancyingovernment to which he has beenappointed but having declined therepeated wishesof his country it is his determination to close his days in private life He is indeed justly esteemed for the solidity of his understanding his unblemished integrity and the virtues of his heart Here I was introduced to a Mrs Williams a lady with whose character I have long been acquainted and I have no doubt but public fame has also given it to Maria but least you should in this respect besingularlyignorant I will acquaint you She is originally from New England and possesses a striking levity of disposition which with an excessive vanity leads her to a conduct that renders her disrespected For several years past she has been conversant with the etiquette of the polite world and lives in a style few Americanswill attempt to imitate Her whole study is to surpass the gay circle in which like the gaudy butterfly she flutters to display her variegated colours and peculiar richness of apparel In the course of conversation she observed It gave her great pleasure to anticipate the time when a proper distinction would be paid to the characters of the rich and elevated for the present equality was horribly mortifying It is now impossible to obtain any article of dress which is not immediately copied by the vulgar A few weeks since I ordered my milliner to make a", "and would offer to marry me to attone for his Fault I could not consent for I loath the very Thoughts of him Well then Susan said I when we have overcome all Difficulties and worn off the Remembrance of our Sufferings I will settle a Competency for Life that shall put thee above all Fear of Want Madam reply'd Susan that 's all I shall desire and then I 'll go to some Corner of the World live retir'd and repent of all my past Crimes and Follies I told her she needed not do that she might notwithstanding what was past live with me No Madam that can never be return'd Susan for you must of necessity to clear your own Reputation divulge the Secret and then with what Confidence shall I be able to look upon any one I told her it would be esteem'd as an Action wholly virtuous without one Spot or Blemish All I was capable of saying could not alter her Resolution but she persisted in retiring from the World and living recluse and I desisted from speaking any more upon the Subject It had been much happier for us both if we had never enter'd upon the Argument for we had not remain'd silent a Moment before the Captain enter'd with a Light in his Hand and the utmost Fury in his Countenance Thou Devil said he to Susan and hast thou betray'd me Wretch after what I have done for thee but I shall study some way to have ample Vengeance on thee And for you Madam I shall give you still the same Terms and Time I first propos'd but that past expect not the least Hope for I will enjoy you tho ' the Moment after Death should seize me When he had done speaking he went out But it was a considerable time ere we came out of our Surprize We were convinc'd that he had listen'd and overheard all our Discourse though we spoke but softly and we fear'd to utter our Thoughts to one another as imagining he would overhear us still But Susan at last broke out in these Words Good Heav n I hope the Punishments I am bound to suffer will atone for all my Offences If it will make my Peace with Thee I 'll undergo all the Torments in the World in that blest Hope I had not Words to comfort her for the thoughts of my own Condition ty'd up my Tongue but the Pain of Thinking nothing could exceed I pray'd to God to bring me out of this Misfortune or give me Force of Reason to suffer with Patience a Dissolution from this World When Susan heard me she told me she could see no Path to lead us thro ' this Labyrinth of Misfortunes but through the Gate of Death and added she since we must die once the sooner we leave this troublesome World the sooner we shall find Rest Death still bore to me a frosty Sound however I soon resolv'd upo n't but the manner of it was what most confounded me At last we both thought of Drowning and had resolv'd whenever the Captain came to accomplish his wicked Intent to throw our selves out of the Cabin Window Will you so said the Captain who had overheard us again for Grief had taken all Caution from us but I 'll soon prevent that He immediately took Hammer and Nails and nail'd the Shutters so close that it was not in our weak Strength to undo them After he was gone we spent the Night in Prayer and just before the Morning dawn'd we understood by the rocking of the Ship the Noise of the Sailors and the Loudness of the Wind that we were in a prodigious Storm This gave us Hopes that the Ship would be cast away and that God had heard our Prayers and would not let us lay violent Hands upon our selves Nay deceiving Hope was ready to enter our Thoughts that we might be cast away upon some Shore and receive Assistance when we least expected it The Storm lasted the whole Day and part of the next Night but as it sensibly abated so our Fears increas'd The Captain gave us another Visit Well said he Madam I hope you have had sufficient time to consider of my Proposals and I am now come for", "a Liquor I much employ in these trials about Porology though I have many years since in another Tract taught how to make it for another purpose yet I shall here repeat that 'tis made by exactly mingling Flower of Brimstone powdered Sal Armoniac and good Quicklime in equal quantities save that if the Quicklime be not very dry and good a fourth or fifth part must be superadded for these being nimbly mixed and distilled by degrees of Fire in a Retort till the Sand be at length brought to be almost red hot there will come over a smoaking Spirit which must be kept very carefully stopt and which for distinctions sake I also use to call The Permeating Menstruum or Liquor and its expirations the Penetrant or Permeating Fumes And now you will easily understand the experiment I was about to mention which was this We took a very clean piece of polish'd Copper in want of which one of silver will serve the turn and having lapt it up in a piece of either Lambs or sheeps Leather so that it was every way inclosed we then held it over the Orifice of the Vial that contained the Spirit at a pretty distance from the Liquor whose fumes nevertheless did quickly perhaps in a minute of an hour or less pervade the Pores of the Leather and operate upon the included metal as appeared by the deep and lasting tincture it had given to the lower surface of it though the interposed Leather it self was not deprived of its whiteness nor at all sensibly discoloured however it smelt of the Sulphureous Sulplureous steams that had invaded it And if I misremember not the same Experiment succeeded though somewhat more slowly when a double Leather was interposed between the fumes and a new piece of Copper coin This will be thought the less strange when I shall come to some other Instances of the Penetrancy of these Spirits In the mean while I leave it to be considered whether this may not suggest some conjecture at that strange Ph nomenon which is recorded by Authors of good repute That sometimes in great Thunders the Lightening among other operations has been found to have manifestly discoloured mens money without burning the Purses or Pockets wherein it lay For in our experiment the steams that in a trice pervaded the Leather the most usual matter whereof Purses are made were sulphureous as the smell argues that those which accompany the Fulmen are wont to be and whereas these when they invade Bodies are usually very hot ours operated when the Liquor that emitted them was actually cold And if it be said that sometimes their money has been found discolored in their Pockets who were not struck by the Fulmen but had it only pass near them it may be objected that tho the intire Body whether fluid or solid if there be any of this latter kind that is in Latine called Fulmen for our English word Thunderbolt seems not so applicable to a fluid did not touch them yet it might scatter steams enough round about it to cause the Ph nomenon For confirmation of which I shall take notice that a considerable Person of my acquaintance having had the Curiosity to ascend a burning mountain in America till the sulphureous steams grew too offensive to him he told me that among other operations he observed them to have upon him one was that he found the money he had about him turned of a black and dirty colour such as I have observed our sulphureous steams often give both to Copper and to Silver Coins But whether or no our Spirits will justify the conjecture they invited me to mention at least their so easily pervading the Skin of a dead Animal may make it probable that the Skin of a Living man may be easily penetrated by external steams whose approach the Eye does not perceive and whose operations though not inconsiderable may therefore be unsuspected I leave to Physitians to consider what use may be made of this observation in reference to the propagation of contagious Diseases by the contact of infected Air distinct from the Respiration of it and by the penetration of the steams that issuing from divers Bodies invade the Skin and may perhaps be capable of operations either hurtful or friendly that are not usually suspected to proceed from", '  I did say loving things  but they seem to me now to have been but scant and shabby  Why did not I say a great many more  Oh  all of you who live with those that are dearer to you than they seem  tell them every day how much you love them  at the risk of wearying them  tell them  I pray you it will save you  perhaps  many afterpangs  I think that  at this time  there are in me two NancysBarbaras Nancy  and Rogers Nancy  the one so vexed  thwarted  and humiliated in spirit  that she feels as if she never could laugh quite heartily again  the other  so utterly and triumphantly glad  that any future tears or trials seem to her in the highest degree improbable  And Barbara herself is on the side of this latter  From her hopeful speech and her smiles  you would think that some good news had come to herthat she was on the eve of some longlookedfor  yet hardlyhoped prosperity  Not that she is unnaturally or hysterically livelyan error into which many  making such an effort and struggle for selfconquest  would fall  Barbaras mirth was never noisy  as mine and the boys so often was  Perhapsnay  I have often thought since  certainlyshe weeps as she prays  in secret  but God is the only One who knows of her tears  as of her prayers  She has always been one to go halves in her pleasures  but of her sorrows she will give never a morsel to any one  Her very quietness under her troubleher silence under ither equanimitymislead me  It is the impulse of any hurt thing to cry out  I  myself  have always done it  Half unconsciously  I am led by this reasoning to think that Barbaras wound cannot be very deep  else would she shrink and writhe beneath it  So I talk to her all day  with merciless length  about Roger  I go through all the old queries  I again critically examine my face  and arrivenot only at the former conclusion  that one side is worselooking than the other  but also that it looks ten years older  I have my flax hair built in many strange and differing fashions  and again unbuilt piled high  to give me height  twisted low  in a vain endeavor to liken me to the Greeks  curled  plaited  frizzed  and again unfrizzed  I institute a searching and critical examination of my wardrobe  rejecting this and that  holding one color against my cheek  to see whether my pallor will be able to bear it  turning away from another with a grimace of selfdisgust  And this is the same I  who thought it so little worth while to win the good opinion of fathers bleareyed old friend  that I went to my first meeting with him with a scorched face  loose hair  tottering  all through prayers  on the verge of a descent about my neck  and a large round hole  smelling horribly of singeing  burnt in the very front of my old woolen frock  His coming is near now  This very day I shall see him come in that door     ', "The Tragedy Of HoffmanOriginal data capture and TEI P5 conversionLou BurnardUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 301511060001459781106000149Recordings of the play used in some renderings are taken from a semi staged performance at the Malone Society Conference September 2010 Clois HoffmanDominik KracmarLorriqueNicholas ShrimptonCharles Prince of LuningbergKelvin FawdryFerdinand Duke of PrussiaRoger DalrympleRodorick the HermitRichard ProudfootLodowick Saxony s sonDavid KennerleyMathias Lodowick s brotherBrian McMahonLucibella Austria s daughterSarah AnsonJerome Ferdinand s sonKelley CostiganStiltStephen LongstaffeDuke of AustriaGeoffrey StrachanDuke of SaxonyJohn CreaserOld StiltRichard ProudfootMarthaEdwina ChristieDirectorElisabeth DuttonLighting and SoundJulie Sutherland Al DuttonStage Manager CostumeElizabeth SandisTextJohn JowettRevised version ofUniversity of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsFirst published 1599EnglishPlays England 17th centuryTragedies England 17th centuryHeader normalisedTHETRAGEDYOF HOFFMANORA Reuenge for a Father As it hath bin diuers times actedwith great applause at thePhenixinDruery lane LONDON Printed by I N for Hugh Perry and are to beesold at his shop at the signe of theHarrowinBrittaines burse 1631 TO HIS MVCH Honored Friend MasterRichard KiluertSirI know you and in that your worth which I honour more then greatness in a Patron this Tragedy hapning into my hand I now aduentured it the Presse and wanting both a Parent to owne it and a Patron to protect it am fayne to Act the Fathers part and aduentured to addresse it your Worthy selfe vnder whose wings it flyes for a new birth it hath passed the Stage already with good applause and I doubt not but from you it shall receiue a kinde welcome who alwaies bin a true Fauourer of Artes and Learning and from your selfe I receiued so many noble curtesies that I shall alwayes restYours to command HVGH PERRYThe Tragedy ofHoffmanEnter HoffmanHoffman Hence Clouds of melancholyIle be no longer subiect to your sismes But thou deare soule whose nerues and artiresIn dead resoundings summon vp reuenge And thou shalt hate be but appeas'd sweete hearseThe dead remembrance of my liuing fatherstrikes ope a cur taine where ap peares a body And with a hart as aire swift as thoughtI'le excuse iustly in such a causeWhere truth leadeth what coward would not fightIll acts moue some but myne's a cause is rightthunder and lightning See the powers of heauen in apparitionsAnd fight full aspects as insencedThat I thus tardy am to doe an actwhich iustice and a fathers death exites Like threatening meteors antedates destruction thunderAgaine I come I come I come Bee silent thou effigies of faire virtueThat like a goodly syon wear't pluckt vpBy murderous winds infectious blasts and gustsI will not leaue thee vntill like thy selfe I'ue made thy enemies then hand in handWee'le walke to paradise againe more blestIle to yon promonts top and their suruey What shipwrackt passengers the belgique seaCasts from her fomy entrailes by mischance Roare sea and winds and with celestiall fires Quicken high proiects with your highest desires Enter Lorrique Lo Yet this is somewhat like but brambles you are to busie were I atLuningberge and you catcht me thus I should goe neere to aske you at whose suit but now I am out of sent And feare no seriants for I thinke these woods and waters are common wealthes that need no such subiects nay they keepe not a Constable at sea but a mans ouerwhelmd without order Well dry land I loue thee though thou swarme with millions of deuourers yet hast thou no such swallow as the sea Hoff Thou lyest there liues vpon the earth more beastsWith wide deuouring throates then can bee foundOf rauenous fishes in the Ocean The huge Leuiathan is but a shrimpeCompar'd with our Balena on the landLo I am of your mind but the Whale has a wide mouthTo swallow fleeting waters and poore fish But we Epicures and Cormorants Whom neyther sea nor land can hardly serueThey feed them fat while armes and honour starue Desart lookes pale as death like those bare bones Lo Ha amazd Hoff Seest thou them trembling slaue heere were Armes That seru'd the troath lesse state ofLuningberge Lo So doe I sir serue the dukes sonne of the state Hoff Ha ha I laugh to see how dastard feareHastens the death doomd wretch to his distresse Say didst thou serue the duke ofLuningberge Lo His sonneOthosir I'me a poore follower of hisAnd my master is ayring of himselfe at your Cell Hoff Is he that scapt the wracke youngLuningberg Lo I sir the same sir you", "At last we have a sample of the sort of defense by which our estimable Mayor and our immaculate Controller hope to place their administration of the City finances above suspicion The figures elsewhere given show far too little to satisfy the public demand for a detailed statement of City expenditures and prove a great deal too much to serve as a vindication of the men who are now on trial before the public on certain very specific and serious charges The Herald published yesterday a report of an interview with Mayor HALL in the course of which the Mayor took occasion to make some explanations by way of introduction to the financial statement at the close of business July 31 1871 These explanations are almost as remarkable as the statement itself The Mayor begins with a flimsy attempt to gloss over the truth followed up by a direct perversion of it The first is contained in the following sentences The last report of the Controller was of 1869 lip furnish an annual report Had the Mayor desired to state the exact truth ho would have said that the last report of the Controller was issued in 1869 and covered the expenditures of the year 1868 That he desired people to believe what was false is obvious from his further assertion that While the r text fiscal year was running and about one quarter gone the charter was passed audit repealed the old law about reports In the old order of things the next annual report would have come up to January 1871 and have been printed about February last The next fiscal year was 1869 and instead of coming down to January 1871 the next annual report would of course have come down to January 1870 The Mayor wants the public to believe that it was only with reference to the first three months of 1870 that the Controller omitted to comply with the statutory enactment requiring published reports of his accounts while he attempts to conceal the fact that no accounts 1871 the omission with reference to the year 1869 being in direct contempt of the law After the new charter came into operation April 1 1870 the Mayor admits that he alone was responsible for the publication of the Controller 's report Section 31 of the charter is explicit on the point or as the Mayor with his accustomed felicity of expression remarks it was not his the Controller 's fault that one did not sooner appear it was were to publish proofs showing that onel not very eminent sinecurist receives 9 000 a year for work which he makes no pretense of performing what answer would it be to point us to the Controller 's monthly statement recapitulating under certain heads of expenditure certain totals whose correctness no tax payers can verify and whose details are studiously kept out of sight I If the statistical tables about which the Mayor talks so grandiloquently are of this kind he may as well spare the City the cost of printing them They will and will not in the slightest degree satisfy the public demand to know the whole truth We have challenged the Mayor to show that our transcripts from the Controller 's books were not correctly made He has as we said he would utterly failed to impugn the accuracy of any of our figures We have demanded from him on behalf of the public certain specific information which he seems determined to withhold We shall probably come to his relief some of these days on subjects about which the publics is exceedingly desirous to have more information mine for not asking After having in this highly conclusive manner done justice to his colleague the Mayor promises that he will shortly justify himself He makes a vague reference to certain statistical tables which because of being huge and calculated to fill the major portion of a dozen bound volumes ' are rather in arrears It has been the misfortune of the TIMES it of figures though it is some consolation to know that the tables for ' 68 and ' 69 are in consequence of our statements to be reprinted the latter be it noted have never been printed at all and that consequently we shall have become the means of introducing to the world some thirty bound volumes instead of a dozen As a sort of commentary on this appalling mass of accounts which are definitely", 'is a brand of a prophane man and a thing most distastefull to the Diuine Maiesty Q What practises are good for our helpe and furtherance herein A First we must sundry times and seriously meditate vpon our vowes of repentance and new obedience which we made to God in our baptisme whereof thanksgiuing is a part Secondly we must renew our thanksgiuing by the often and holy receiuing of the Eucharist or Sacrament of the Lords Supper for herein is a liuely representation of our redemption and of the heauenly blessings of Christ bestowed vpon vs and wrought for vs Thirdly we must wonder at extoll and admire Gods gracious gifts andblessings for this practise wil make vs more thankfull for them Lastly we must note that many yea and most kingdomes countries nations prouinces cities townes villages and in them many millions of people not so much as the outward means of those graces of saluation wherewith we are or may be richly adorned and therefore how thankfull should we be CHAP IIII Of a relapse into sinne and of long continuance in it Question CAn that man any dram or scruple of sauing grace that falleth eftsoones into one and the same sinne A Yes why not For first there is no greater perfection i the effect then in the cause nor in the whole then in the parts but the cause of our obedience i our faith and the parts of our regeneration i the renewing of our vnderstanding will affections are vnperfect ergothe whole must needs b e vnperfect and therefore no meruaile that a Saint of God falleth once againe yea the 3 time into one and the same sinne Secondly Abrahamlyed twice andSarahconsented Lotwas twice drunke and so twice committed incest Peter through feare thr e seueral times denied his good Lord Master and to omit more examples Iohnthe Euangelist twice fell downe to worshippe the Angell taking him for Christ but all these were Gods deere seruants and repented Thirdly God would heereby correct presumption of our own strength in vs and make vs more to pitty our brethren when they fall because we are subiect to the like infirmities Fourthly our gracious Sauiour is ful of mercy and will infinite times forgiue them that repent and turne to him Fiftly the true Christian at length doth recouer out of his sinne Lastly Christ is a continual and an effectual Mediator for such and thereforethey cannot fall away from grace Lam 3 24 25 nor perish for he wil not forsake them for euer 1 Iohn2 1 2 Q What vse are wee to make hereof A First w e in our anguish and distresse of soule must set before our eyes the examples of those that through infirmity often committed the same sinne and yet b ene forgiuen Secondly wee must b e grieued in our hearts for euery sinne so committed Heb 3 12 and sinne no more lest a worse thing befall vs and lest custome of sin br ede an habite and so we be hardned in it and perish Thirdly wee must not y eld to the enticements of sinne asAdamdid toEua but we must resist them asIobdid his wife prouoking him to sinne Fourthly seeing that few such are recouered let vs willingly make no trade Luk 13 practise or occupation of sinne as doe the workers of iniquity Lastly if wee bee cladde with the glorious garments of Christ his imputed holinesse and righteousnesse wee must beware that wee staineand defile it not by sinnes of knowledge and presumption and we must for the time to come be carefull to auoid all occasions and allurements sinne Q But what if a Christian long sleep and continue in a knowne sinne how then can hee any way assure himselfe of the truth of his sanctification A Yes he sinning either of some ignorance or of infirmity without any delight in sinne or resolution to sinne for grace and a resolution to continue in any knowne sinne cannot stand together The reasons that a sanctified person may long continue in a sinne are or may be these First perhaps he is not throughly conuicted that it is a sinne Secondly he is alwaies in battell against sinne satan and the world and therefore may receiue a venue or wound that is not presently cu Luk 22 32but yet his faith cannot faile Thirdly Dauidcontinued a whole y', "those in Orion Sword and that in the head of Aries and a multitude of others the Telescope doth now detect And possibly we may find that those twenty magnitudes of Stars now discovered by a fifteen foot Glass may be found to increase the magnitude of the Semidiameter of the visible World fourty times bigger then the Copernicans now suppose it between the Sun and the fixt Stars and consequently sixty four thousand times in bulk And if a Telescope of double or treble the goodness of one of fifteen should discover double or treble the said number of magnitudes would it not be an Argument of doubling or trebling the former Diameter and of increasing the bulk eight or twenty seven times Especially if their apparent Diameters shall be found reciprocal to their Distances for the determination of which I did make some observations and design to compleat with what speed I am able But to digress no further This grand objection of the Anticopernicans which to most men seem'd so plausible that it was in vain to oppose it though I say it kept me from declaring absolutely for the Copernican Hypothesis yet I never found any absurdity or impossibility that followed thereupon And I alwayes suspected that though some great Astronomers had asserted that there was no Parallax to be found by their observations though made with great accurateness there might yet be a possibility that they might be mistaken which made me alwayes look upon it as an inquiry well worth examining first Whether the wayes they had already attempted were not subject and lyable to great errors and uncertainties and secondly Whether there might not be some other wayes found out which should be free from all the exceptions the former were incumbred with and be so far advanced beyond the former in certainty and accurateness as that from the diligent and curious use thereof not only all the objections against the former might be removed but all other whatsoever that were material to prove the ineffectualness thereof for this purpose I began therefore first to examine into the matter as it had already been performed by those who had asserted no sensible Parallax of the annual Orb of the Earth and quickly found that whatever they asserted they could never determine whether there were any or no Parallax of this annual Orb especially if it were less then a minute which Kepler and Riccioli hypothetically affirm it to be The former making it about twenty four Seconds and the latter about ten For though Ticho a man of unquestionable truth in his assertions affirm it possible to observe with large Instruments conveniently mounted and furnished with sights contrived by himself and now the common ones for Astronomical Instruments to the accurateness of ten Seconds and though Riccioli and his ingenious and accurate Companion Grimaldi affirm it possible to make observations by their way with the naked edge to the accurateness of five Seconds Yet Kepler did affirm and that justly that 'twas impossible to be sure to a less Angle then 12 Seconds And I from my own experience do find it exceeding difficult by any of the common sights yet used to be sure to a minute I quickly concluded therefore that all their endeavours must have hitherto been ineffectual to this purpose and that they had not been less imposed on themselves then they had deceived others by their mistaken observations And this mistake I found proceeded from divers inconveniencies their wayes of observations were lyable to As first from the shrinking and stretching of the materials wherewith their Instruments were made I conceive a much greater angle then that of a minute may be mistaken in taking an altitude of fifty Degrees For if the Instruments be made of Wood 'tis manifest that moyst weather will make the frame stretch and dry weather will make it shrink a much greater quantity then to vary a minute and if it be Metal unless it be provided for in the fabrick of the Instrument accordingly the heat of Summer when the Summer observations are to be made will make the Quadrant swell and the cold of Winter will make it shrink much more then to vary a minute Both which inconveniencies ought to be removed Next the bending and warping of an Instrument by its own weight will make a very considerable alteration And thirdly the common way of Division is also", 'when these are put together that which is written in the creature there are arguments enough in them and in us there is reason enough to seethe force of those arguments and thence we may conclude that there is a GOD besides the arguments of Scripture that wee have to reveale it For though I said before that Divinity was revealed by the HOLY GHOST yet there is this difference in the points ofTheologie Difference in points of Theologie Some truths are wholly revealed and have no foot steps in the creatures no prints in the creation or in the workes of GOD to discerne them by and such are all the mysteries of theGospell and of theTrinitie other truths there are that have somevestigia some characters stamped upon the creature whereby wee may discerne them and such is this which wee now have in hand that There is a God 1 That there is a God Therefore we will shew you these two things 1 How it is manifest from the creation 2 How this point is evident to you by faith 3 A third thing i will adde that this God whom we worship is the only true God Now for the first to explicate this that The power and God head is seene in the creation of the world Besides those Demonstrations else where handled Seethe sensible Demonstration of the Deitiein the beginning drawne from the Creation in generall as from 1 The sweet concent and harmony the creatures have among themselves 2 The fitnesse and proportion of one unto another 3 From the reasonable actions of creatures in themselves unreasonable 4 The great and orderly provision that is made for all things 5 The combination and dependance that is among them 6 The impressions of skill and workmanship that is upon the creatures All which argue that there is aGod There remaine three other principall arguments to demonstrate this The consideration of theOriginall of all things which argues that they must needs bee made by GOD The consideration of the originall of all things proved the Maker of Heaven and Earth which wee will make good to you by these particulars If man was made by him for whom all things are made 1 By the making of man then it is certaine that they are made also For the argument holds If the best things in the world must have a beginning then surely those things that are subserving and subordinate to them must much more have a beginning Now that man was made by him That man was made consider but this reason The father that begets knowes not the making of him the mother that conceives knowes it not neither doth the formative vertue as we call it that is that vigour that is in the materials that shapes and fashions and articulates the body in the wombe that knowes not what it doth Now is is certaine that he that makes any thing must needs know it perfectly and all the parts of it though the stander by may be ignorant of it As for example he that makes a statue knowes howevery particle is made he that makes a Watch or any ordinary worke of art he knowes all the junctures all the wheeles and commissures of it or else it is impossible that hee should make it now all these that have a hand in making of man know not the making of him not the father nor the mother nor that which wee call the formative vertue that is that vigour which is in the materials which workes and fashions the bodie as the work man doth a statue and gives severall limbes to it all these know it not therefore hee must needs be made byGod and not by man and therefore see how the Wise man reasons Psal 94 9 Psal 94 9 Hee that made the eye shall he not see he that made the eare shall not he heare c that is he that is the maker of the engines or organes or senses or limbes of the body or hee that is maker of the soule and faculties of it it is certaine that he must know though others doe not the making of the body and soule the turnings of the will and the windings of the understanding all those other are but as pensils in the hand of him that doth all', "you where to direct until my residence is more permanent Adieu LETTER XL To Mr WILLIAM COURTNEY MY WORTHY FRIEND MY time and devotions are so completely absorbed in felicity that I conceive the present as nothing less than a voluntary stealth from the sweet course of my pleasures Oh Bill participate in my joys I am constantly revelling in the presence of her I adore Her feelings her love is as sanguine as my own Her expressions glowing in living flames upon her dear lips in sublimity and elegance exceed all my feeble attempts at rhapsody In fact our interviews are a commerce of souls in the fervent indulgence of which every faculty of mind and body is rendered the medium of some particular bliss She loving tender and amorous receives my ardent caresses with a total prostration of reluctance while I inflated with divine intellectual fruition respond to her bewitching endearments in the silent elocution of the eye Sometimes our panting bosoms loaded with delicious joy lose their present consciousness and pressed in each other's warm embrace imperceptibly melt intoa sea of pleasures Oh thisis indeed the joyous suspension of life the blissful trance of the senses wherein is that extreme of pleasure described by ancient and modern poets These are the superlative delights which as it were destroy the body and convert the senses into so many souls or vehicles of joy SUBLIME as are my present sensations methinks there is still a more extatic gust of bliss to be enjoyed Like an insatiable glutton I crave more than the present fond and rational extacy Yes my rapacious soul swells with mingled raptures in the anticipation of that delectable moment when saturated with the flames of Venus she shall yield the honors of her beauty to encircle the victorious brow of love Expectation whirls me round The imaginary relish is so sweet That it enchants my sense what will it be When that the watery palate tastes indeed Love's thrice reputed nectar death I fear me Swooning destruction or some joy too fine Too subtle potent tun'd too sharp in sweetness For the capacity of my ruder powers INDEED it would defy an army of Apollos all inspired with the powers of Shakespear competentlyto describe the peculiar emotions of my soul Believe me I am next door to elysium Your friend c CHARLES ALFRED LETTER XLI TO MISS HARRIOT HAYWORD WORTHY MISS AFTER leaving your soothing society last evening taking a circuitous path in my way homeward I was profoundly startled on perceiving in the field adjoining the property of Alfred two men and two women engaged in a reciprocal exchange of courtesy and affection In my course coming nearer to the scene I was effectually shuddered by distinguishing in this happy club my truant wife her petit maitre theprudishMiss Fanny with her gallant also This singular groupe had it consisted of indifferent characters would have drawn my admiration but think of my thrilling horror on making the discovery The impulse of the instant wouldhave driven me furious into their presence but my heart bearing fresh in remembrance the prudent counsels of your wisdom retired from the guilty spectacle with a fervent apostrophe to the just and I trust vindictive heaven THE subsequent reflections preyed on my tranquillity as I meditated at home Oh how stale flat and unprofitable appeared to me the pleasures vanities and hopes of this world Methought existence was an immense load and if it had been possible I would have evaded its oppression OH my generous tender friend I have certain ireful thoughts brooding in my distracted soul Thoughts which I tremble to reveal even to your sacred confidence Thoughts which as I pore over them become odious to myself Have you joined to an experience in life a practical firmness to counsel with desperation Does your mind though of the texture of a woman possess inherent principles of valor Can you Harriot unsex yourself and be the friendly accomplice of my voluntary destruction Start not at this Life has proved only a successional train of torments my soul looks for repose to death and eternity Those gifts whichheaven as blessings have been intercepted by demons and ere they reached me converted into curses I will therefore thwart the efforts of hell by plunging blindly into immortality confiding my soul into the care of that power who created it I KNOW this awful determination will affright you Yes it will doubtless pierce", "the chapter on original apperception and the apparent contradictions which occur I soon found were hints and insinuations referring to ideas which KANT either did not think it prudent to avow or which he considered as consistently left behind in a pure analysis not of human nature in toto but of the speculative intellect alone Here therefore he was constrained to commence at the point of reflection or natural consciousness while in his moral system he was permitted to assume a higher ground the autonomy of the will as a postulate deducible from the unconditional command or in the technical language of his school the categorical imperative of the conscience He had been in imminent danger of persecution during the reign of the late king of Prussia that strange compound of lawless debauchery and priest ridden superstition and it is probable that he had little inclination in his old age to act over again the fortunes and hair breadth escapes of Wolf The expulsion of the first among Kant 's disciples who attempted to complete his system from the University of Jena with the confiscation and prohibition of the obnoxious work by the joint efforts of the courts of Saxony and Hanover supplied experimental proof that the venerable old man 's caution was not groundless In spite therefore of his own declarations I could never believe that it was possible for him to have meant no more by his Noumenon or Thing in itself than his mere words express or that in his own conception he confined the whole plastic power to the forms of the intellect leaving for the external cause for the materiale of our sensations a matter without form which is doubtless inconceivable I entertained doubts likewise whether in his own mind he even laid all the stress which he appears to do on the moral postulates An idea in the highest sense of that word can not be conveyed but by a symbol and except in geometry all symbols of necessity involve an apparent contradiction Phonaese synetoisin and for those who could not pierce through this symbolic husk his writings were not intended Questions which can not be fully answered without exposing the respondent to personal danger are not entitled to a fair answer and yet to say this openly would in many cases furnish the very advantage which the adversary is insidiously seeking after Veracity does not consist in saying but in the intention of communicating truth and the philosopher who can not utter the whole truth without conveying falsehood and at the same time perhaps exciting the most malignant passions is constrained to express himself either mythically or equivocally When Kant therefore was importuned to settle the disputes of his commentators himself by declaring what he meant how could he decline the honours of martyrdom with less offence than by simply replying I meant what I said and at the age of near fourscore I have something else and more important to do than to write a commentary on my own works '' Fichte 's Wissenschaftslehre or Lore of Ultimate Science was to add the key stone of the arch and by commencing with an act instead of a thing or substance Fichte assuredly gave the first mortal blow to Spinozism as taught by Spinoza himself and supplied the idea of a system truly metaphysical and of a metaphysique truly systematic i e having its spring and principle within itself But this fundamental idea he overbuilt with a heavy mass of mere notions and psychological acts of arbitrary reflection Thus his theory degenerated into a crude 30 egoismus a boastful and hyperstoic hostility to Nature as lifeless godless and altogether unholy while his religion consisted in the assumption of a mere Ordo ordinans which we were permitted exoterice to call GOD and his ethics in an ascetic and almost monkish mortification of the natural passions and desires In Schelling 's Natur Philosophie and the System des transcendentalen Idealismus I first found a genial coincidence with much that I had toiled out for myself and a powerful assistance in what I had yet to do I have introduced this statement as appropriate to the narrative nature of this sketch yet rather in reference to the work which I have announced in a preceding page than to my present subject It would be but a mere act of justice to myself were I to warn my future readers than an identity of thought or even similarity", "MY old Client a good morning to you whither so fast you seem intent upon some important affair Worthy Sir I am glad to see you thus opportunely there being scarce any person that I could at this time rather have wisht to meet with I shall esteem my self happy if in any thing I can serve you The business I pray I am summon'd to appear upon a Jury and was just going to try if I could get off Now I doubt not but you can put me into the best way to obtain that favour 'Tis probable I could But first let me know the reasons why you desire to decline that service You know Sir there is something of trouble and loss of time in it and mens Lives Liberties and Estates which depend upon a Jury's Guilty or Not guilty for the Plaintiff or for the Defendant are weighty things I would not wrong my Conscience for a world nor be accessary to any mans ruin There are others better skill'd in such matters I have ever so loved peace that I have forborn going to Law as you well know many times though it hath been much to my loss I commend your tenderness and modesty yet must tell you these are but general and weak excuses As for your time and trouble 'tis not much and however can it be better spent than in doing justice and serving your Country To withdraw your self in such cases is a kind of Sacriledg a robbing of the publick of those duties which you justly owe it the more peaceable man you have been the more fit you are For the office of a Jury man is conscientiously to judg his neighbour and needs no more Law than is easily learnt to direct him therein I look upon you therefore as a man wellqualified with estate discretion and integrity and if all such as you should use private means to avoid it how would the King and Country be honestly served At that rate we should have none but Fools or Knaves intrusted in this grand concern on which as you well observe the Lives Liberties and Estates of all Englishmen depend Your Tenderness not be accessary to any mans being wrong'd or ruin'd is as I said much to be commended But may you not incur it unawares by seeking thus to avoid it Pilate was not innocent because he washt his hands and said He would have nothing to do with the blood of that just one There are faults of Omission as well as Commission When you are legally call'd to try such a cause if you shall shuffle out your self and thereby persons perhaps less conscientious happen to be made use of and so a Villain escapes justice or an innocent man is ruined by a prepossest or negligent Verdict can you think your self in such a case wholly blameless Qui non prohibet cum potest jubet He abets evil that prevents it not when he may Nec caret scrupulo societatis occult qui evidenter facinori defenit obviare He deserves not to be free from the suspition of a close society or underhand conspiracy in the mischief of subverting the fundamental Laws and Liberties of the Nation who ceases to obviate and oppose it Truly I think a man is bound to do all the good he can especially when he is lawfully call'd to it But there sometimes happen nice cases wherein it may be difficult to discharge ones conscience without incurring the displeasure of the Court and thence trouble and damage may arise That is but a vain and needless fear For as the Jurors priviledges and every English mans in and by them are very considerable So the Laws have no less providently guarded them against Invasion or Usurpation So that there needs no more than first understanding to know your duty and in the next place courage and resolution to practise it with impartiality and integrity free from accursed bribery and malice or what is full out as bad in the end base and servile fear I am satisfied that as 'tis for the advantage and honour of the publick that men of understanding substance and honesty should be employ'd to serve on Juries that justice and right may fairly be administred So 'tis their own interest when called thereunto readily to bestow their attendance and", "Land again for what other reason no mortal man can fathom resolved that it was a void Grant and that nothing passed to the Patentee I might instance in manycases of like nature through out all the Reports as one once made his boast that he never made or past any Patent or Charter from the Crown but he reserved one starting hole or other and knew how to avoid it and so meerly to cousen and defraud the poor Patentee So that now put all these Prerogatives together 1 The Militia by Sea and Land 2 A liberty to call Parliaments when he pleased and to adjourn prorogue or dissolve them at pleasure 3 A Negative voice that the people cannot save themselves without him and must cut their own throats if commanded so to do 4 The nomination and making of all the Judges that upon peril of the loss of their places must declare the Law to be as he pleases 5 A power to confer Honors upon whom and how he pleases A covetous base wretch for Five or Ten thousand pounds to be Courted who deserves to be carted 6 To pardon Murtherers whom the Lord says shall not be pardoned 7 To set a value and price of Moneys as he pleases that if he be to pay Ten thousand pounds he may make Leather by his Proclamation to be currant that day or a Five shillings to pass for twenty shillings and if to receive so much a Twenty shillings to pass for Five shillings And lastly a Legal theft to avoid his own Grants I may boldly throw the Gantlet and challenge all the Machiavels in the world to invent such an exquisite platform of Tyrannical Domination and such a perfect Tyranny without maim or blemish as this is and that by a Law which is worst of all But the truth is these are no Legal Prerogatives but Usurpations Incroachments and Invasions upon the Peoples Rights and Liberties and this easily effected without any great depth of policy for tis but being sure to call no Parliaments or make them useless and make the Judges places profitable and place Avarice upon the Bench and no doubt but the Law shall sound as the king would have it But let me thus far satisfie the ingenuous Reader that all the Judges inEnglandcannot make one Case to be Law that is not Reason no more then they can prove a hair to be white that is black which if they should so declare or adjudge it is meer nullity for Law must be Reason adjudged where Reason is theGenus and the Judgement in some Court makes theDifferentiae and I never found that the fair hand of the common Law ofEngland ever reached out any Prerogative to the king above the meanest man but in three cases 1 In matters of honor and preeminence to his person and in matters of Interest that he should have Mines Royal of Gold and Silver in whose Land soever they were discovered and Fishes Royal as Sturgeons and Whales in whose streams or water soever they were taken which very rarely happened or to have tythes out of a Parish that no body else could challenge for says the Law The most Noble Persons are to have the most Noble things 2 To have his Patents freed from deceit that he be not overreached or cousened in his Contracts being imployed about the great and arduous affairs of the Kingdom 3 His Rights to be freed from incursion of time not to be bound up by any Statute of Non claim for indeed possession is a vain plea when the matter of Right is in question for Right can never dye and some such honorable priviledges of mending his plea or suing in what Court he will and some such prerogatives of a middle indifferent nature that could not be prejudicial to the people but that the Law ofEnglandshould give the King any such vast immence precipitating power or any such God like state that he ought not to be accountable for wicked actions or Male Administrations and Misgovernment as he hath challenged and averr'd in his answer to the Petition of Right or any such principals of Tyranny which are as inconsistent with the peoples Liberties and Safety as the Ark andDagon light and darkness in an intensive degree is a most vain and irrational thing", '  They were told to support it as the remedy for their own social miseries  and behold those miseries were year by year becoming deeper  more widespread  more hopeless  their entreaties for help and mercy  in  and at other times  had been lazily laid by unanswered  and almost the only practical efforts for their deliverance had been made by a Tory nobleman  the honoured and beloved Lord Ashley  They found that they had  in helping to pass the Reform Bill  only helped to give power to the two very classes who crushed themthe great labour kings  and the small shopkeepers  that they had blindly armed their oppressors with the additional weapon of an everincreasing political majority  They had been told  too let that never be forgotten  that in order to carry the Reform Bill  sedition itself was lawful  they had seen the mastermanufacturers themselves give the signal for the plugriots by stopping their mills  Their vanity  ferocity  sense of latent and fettered power  pride of numbers  and physical strength  had been nattered and pampered by those who now only talked of grapeshot and bayonets  They had heard the Reform Bill carried by the threats of men of rank and power  that Manchester should march upon London  Were their masters  then  to have a monopoly in sedition  as in everything else  What had been fair in order to compel the Reform Bill  must surely be fairer still to compel the fulfilment of Reform Bill pledges  And so  imitating the example of those whom they fancied had first used and then deserted them  they  in their madness  concocted a rebellion  not primarily against the laws and constitution of their land  but against Mammonagainst that accursed system of competition  slavery of labour  absorption of the small capitalists by the large ones  and of the workman by all  which is  and was  and ever will be  their internecine foe  Silly and sanguinary enough were their schemes  God knows  and bootless enough had they succeeded  for nothing nourishes in the revolutionary atmosphere but that lowest embodiment of Mammon  the black pool of Agio  and its moneygamblers  But the battle remains still to be fought  the struggle is internecine  only no more with weapons of flesh and blood  but with a mightier weaponwith that association which is the true bane of Mammonthe embodiment of brotherhood and love  We should have known that before the tenth of April  Most true  readerbut wrath is blindness  You too surely have read more wisdom than you have practised yet  seeing that you have your Bible  and perhaps  too  Mills Political Economy  Have you perused therein the priceless Chapter On the Probable Futurity of the Labouring Classes  If not  let me give you the referencevol  ii  p    of the Second Edition  Read it  thou selfsatisfied Mammon  and perpend  for it is both a prophecy and a doom  But  the reader may ask  how did you  with your experience of the reason  honesty  moderation  to be expected of mobs  join in a plan which  if it had succeeded  must have let loose on those who had in London  the whole flood of those who had not     ', "the young gentleman was waiting to see the captain train and muster his men in the castle yard Then said Mr Waiting to him 'Sir the Prince would that you should come down to his highness forthwith ' So he brought him down to Emmanuel and he came and made obeisance before him Now the men of the town knew Mr Experience well for he was born and bred in Mansoul they also knew him to be a man of conduct of valour and a person prudent in matters he was also a comely person well spoken and very successful in his undertakings Wherefore the hearts of the townsmen were transported with joy when they saw that the Prince himself was so taken with Mr Experience that he would needs make him a captain over a band of men So with one consent they bowed the knee before Emmanuel and with a shout said 'Let Emmanuel live for ever ' Then said the Prince to the young gentleman whose name was Mr Experience 'I have thought good to confer upon thee a place of trust and honour in this my town of Mansoul ' Then the young man bowed his head and worshipped 'It is ' said Emmanuel 'that thou shouldest be a captain a captain over a thousand men in my beloved town of Mansoul ' Then said the captain 'Let the King live ' So the Prince gave out orders forthwith to the King's secretary that he should draw up for Mr Experience a commission to make him a captain over a thousand men 'And let it be brought to me ' said he 'that I may set to my seal ' So it was done as it was commanded The commission was drawn up brought to Emmanuel and he set his seal thereto Then by the hand of Mr Waiting he sent it away to the captain Now as soon as the captain had received his commission he sounded his trumpet for volunteers and young men came to him apace yea the greatest and chief men in the town sent their sons to be listed under his command Thus Captain Experience came under command to Emmanuel for the good of the town of Mansoul He had for his lieutenant one Mr Skilful and for his cornet one Mr Memory His under officers I need not name His colours were the white colours for the town of Mansoul and his scutcheon was the dead lion and dead bear So the Prince returned to his royal palace again Now when he was returned thither the elders of the town of Mansoul to wit the Lord Mayor the Recorder and the Lord Willbewill went to congratulate him and in special way to thank him for his love care and the tender compassion which he showed to his ever obliged town of Mansoul So after a while and some sweet communion between them the townsmen having solemnly ended their ceremony returned to their place again Emmanuel also at this time appointed them a day wherein he would renew their charter yea wherein he would renew and enlarge it mending several faults therein that Mansoul's yoke might be yet more easy And this he did without any desire of theirs even of his own frankness and noble mind So when he had sent for and seen their old one he laid it by and said 'Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away ' He said moreover 'The town of Mansoul shall have another a better a new one more steady and firm by far ' An epitome hereof take as follows 'Emmanuel Prince of Peace and a great lover of the town of Mansoul I do in the name of my Father and of mine own clemency give grant and bequeath to my beloved town of Mansoul 'First Free full and everlasting forgiveness of all wrongs injuries and offences done by them against my Father me their neighbour or themselves 'Second I do give them the holy law and my testament with all that therein is contained for their everlasting comfort and consolation 'Third I do also give them a portion of the self same grace and goodness that dwells in my Father's heart and mine 'Fourth I do give grant and bestow upon them freely the world and what is therein for their good and they shall have that power over them as shall stand with", 'sore come to suppuration the to remoue the scarre and finish the cure doe you follow the order prescribed in the beginning of this chapter There are other dangerous accidents which doe sometimes chance in the botch or carbunkle which here to treate of woulde little preuaile the vnexpe t people because they knowe not the meanes how to execute the same but if any such thing chance then doe I wish you to se ke the helpe of some learned Phisitian or expert Chirurgion whose counsell I do wish you to follow The ende of the second Treatise A Short treatise of the small pockes shewing the means how for to gouerne and cure those which are infected therewith CAP 1 Sheweth what the small pockes and measels are and whereof it proceedeth FOR that oftentimes those that are infected with the plague are in the ende of the disease sometime troubled with the small pockes or measels as also by good obseruation it hath b ene s ene that they are forerunners or warnings of the plague to come asSaliusand diuers other writers doe testifie I thought it good and as a matter pertinent to my former treatise to shew the aydes and helpes which are required for the same I n ede not greatly to stande vpon the description of this disease because it is a thing well knowen most people proc eding of adusted bloud mi e with fleagme asAuicenwitnesseth which according to both antient and later writers doth alwaies beginne with a feauer then shortly after there arise small redde pustules vppon the skinne throughout all the body which doe not sodainely come forth but by intermission in some more or lesse according to the state and quality of the bodie infected therewith for in some there arisemany little pustules with elleuation of the skinne which in one day doe encrease and grow bigger and after a thick matter growing in them which the Gr ekes call exanthemata or exthymata and after the Latines variola in our English tongue the small pockes and here some writers doe make a difference betwixt variola and exanthemata for say they that is called variola when manie of those pustules doe sodainely runne into a cleare bladder as if it had bene scalled but the other doth not so yet are they both one in the cure they doe most commonly appeare the fourth day or before the eight day asAuicenwitnessethWhat the measels or males are Auicensaith that the measels or males is that which first commeth with a great swelling in the flesh with many little pimples which are not to be s ene but onely by f eling with the hand are to be perceiued they little elleuation of the skinne neither doe they growe to maturation or ende with vlceration as the pocks doth doe neither doe they assault the eyes or leaue any deformity behinde them as the pockes doth doe neither are they so swift in comming forth but doe grow more slowely they require the same cure which the pockes they proc ede of cholericke and melancholicke bloud The cause of the pockes and measels The primitiue cause asValetiussaith is by alteration of the ayre Primatiue in drawing some putrified and corrupt quality it which doth cause an ebulition of our bloud The cause antecedent is repleasion of meates which doe easily corrupt in the stomacke Antecedent as when we eate milke and fish together at one time or by neglecting to drawe bloud in such as ha e accustomed o doe it euery yeare whereby the bloud doth abounde The coniunct cause is the menstruall bloud which from the beginning in our Mothers wombes wee receaued Coniunc the which mixing it selfe with the rest of our bloud doth cause an ebulition of the whole The efficient cause is nature or naturall heate which by that menstruall matter mi ing it selfe with the rest of ou bloud doth cause a continuall ve ing and disquieting thereof E fic ent whereby an vnnaturall heate is encreased in all the body causing an ebulition of bloud by the which this filthy menstruall matter is separated from our naturall bloud the nature being offended and ouerwhelmed therewith doth thrust it to the outward pores of the skinne as the excrementes of bloud which matter if it be hoate and slimy then it produceth the pocks but if dry subtill then the measels or males', "seat I commanded the man to be brought Against whom when the accusers stood up they brought no accusation of things which I thought ill of But had certain questions of their own superstition against him and of one Jesus deceased whom Paul affirmed to be alive I therefore being in a doubt of this manner of question asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem and there be judged of these things But Paul appealing to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar And Agrippa said to Festus I would also hear the man myself To morrow said he thou shalt hear him And on the next day when Agrippa and Bernice were come with great pomp and had entered into the hall of audience with the tribunes and principal men of the city at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth And Festus saith King Agrippa and all ye men who are here present with us you see this man about whom all the multitude of the Jews dealt with me at Jerusalem requesting and crying out that he ought not to live any longer Yet have I found nothing that he hath committed worthy of death But forasmuch as he himself hath appealed to Augustus I have determined to send him Of whom I have nothing certain to write to my lord For which cause I have brought him forth before you and especially before thee O king Agrippa that examination being made I may have what to write For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner and not to signify the things laid to his charge Chapter 26Then Agrippa said to Paul Thou art permitted to speak for thyself Then Paul stretching forth his hand began to make his answer I think myself happy O king Agrippa that I am to answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews Especially as thou knowest all both customs and questions that are among the Jews Wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently And my life indeed from my youth which was from the beginning among my own nation in Jerusalem all the Jews do know Having known me from the beginning if they will give testimony that according to the most sure sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee And now for the hope of the promise that was made by God to the fathers do I stand subject to judgment Unto which our twelve tribes serving night and day hope to come For which hope O king I am accused by the Jews Why should it be thought a thing incredible that God should raise the dead And I indeed did formerly think that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth Which also I did at Jerusalem and many of the saints did I shut up in prison having received authority of the chief priests and when they were put to death I brought the sentence And oftentimes punishing them in every synagogue I compelled them to blaspheme and being yet more mad against them I persecuted them even unto foreign cities Whereupon when I was going to Damascus with authority and permission of the chief priest At midday O king I saw in the way a light from heaven above the brightness of the sun shining round about me and them that were in company with me And when we were all fallen down on the ground I heard a voice speaking to me in the Hebrew tongue Saul Saul why persecutest thou me It is hard for thee to kick against the goad And I said Who art thou Lord And the Lord answered I am Jesus whom thou persecutest But rise up and stand upon thy feet for to this end have I appeared to thee that I may make thee a minister and a witness of those things which thou hast seen and of those things wherein I will appear to thee Delivering thee from the people and from the nations unto which now I send thee To open their eyes that they may be converted from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and a lot among the saints by the faith that is in me Whereupon O", "looks on the ground that speaks just to be heard and hates hypocrisy or the loud confident creature that keeps it up with Mrs Mantrap and old Miss Biddy Buckskin till three in the morning ha ha ha MARLOW O curse on my noisy head I never attempted to be impudent yet that I was not taken down I must be gone HARDCASTLE By the hand of my body but you shall not I see it was all a mistake and I am rejoiced to find it You shall not Sir I tell you I know she 'll forgive you Wo n't you forgive him Kate We 'll all forgive you Take courage man They retire she tormenting him to the back Scene Enter Mrs HARDCASTLE TONY Mrs HARDCASTLE So so they 're gone off Let them go I care not HARDCASTLE Who gone Mrs HARDCASTLE My dutiful niece and her gentleman Mr Hastings from Town He who came down with our modest visitor here Sir CHARLES Who my honest George Hastings As worthy a fellow as lives and the girl could not have made a more prudent choice HARDCASTLE Then by the hand of my body I 'm proud of the connexion Mrs HARDCASTLE Well if he has taken away the lady he has not taken her fortune that remains in this family to console us for her loss HARDCASTLE Sure Dorothy you would not be so mercenary Mrs HARDCASTLE Ay that 's my affair not your 's But you know if your son when of age refuses to marry his cousin her whole fortune is then at her own disposal HARDCASTLE Ay but he 's not of age and she has not thought proper to wait for his refusal Enter HASTINGS and Miss NEVILLE Mrs HARDCASTLE Aside What returned so soon I begin not to like it HASTINGS To Hardcastle For my late attempt to fly off with your niece let my present confusion be my punishment We are now come back to appeal from your justice to your humanity By her father 's consent I first paid her my addresses and our passions were first founded in duty Miss NEVILLE Since his death I have been obliged to stoop to dissimulation to avoid oppression In an hour of levity I was ready even to give up my fortune to secure my choice But I 'm now recover'd from the delusion and hope from your tenderness what is denied me from a nearer connexion Mrs HARDCASTLE Pshaw pshaw this is all but the whining end of a modern novel HARDCASTLE Be it what it will I 'm glad they 're come back to reclaim their due Come hither Tony boy Do you refuse this lady 's hand whom I now offer you TONY What signifies my refusing You know I ca n't refuse her till I 'm of age father HARDCASTLE While I thought concealing your age boy was likely to conduce to your improvement I concurred with your mother 's desire to keep it secret But since I find she turns it to a wrong use I must now declare you have been of age these three months TONY Of age Am I of age father HARDCASTLE Above three months TONY Then you 'll see the first use I 'll make of my liberty taking miss Neville 's hand Witness all men by these presents that I Anthony Lumpkin Esquire of BLANK place refuse you Constantia Neville spinster of no place at all for my true and lawful wife So Constance Neville may marry whom she pleases and Tony Lumpkin is his own man again Sir CHARLES O brave Squire HASTINGS My worthy friend Mrs HARDCASTLE My undutiful offspring MARLOW Joy my dear George I give you joy sincerely And could I prevail upon my little tyrant here to be less arbitrary I should be the happiest man alive if you would return me the favour HASTINGS To miss Hardcastle Come madam you are now driven to the very last scene of all your contrivances I know you like him I 'm sure he loves you and you must and shall have him HARDCASTLE Joining their hands And I say so too And Mr Marlow if she makes as good a wife as she has a daughter I do n't believe you 'll ever repent your bargain So now to supper to morrow we shall gather all the poor of the parish about us and the Mistakes", "my Lord Riche's time was called my Lady Mary Cokaine but varied her name when she began to teach Souldiers how to order the Pike This silken Granado hath blown up many a Garrison for she ever fired well wounded one Captain so that he lies in still fell furiously on many others and she has one Trick that if you will not charge her she'll charge you Upon these tearms she met with a Colonell one Stamford whom when she had worn out one way as well as the other she cashired him for want of pay and took over his head George Porter whose designe is to Levell her even with his owne principles On the other side she having smelt his Plot begins to grow weary of him and plies the Countermine but knowes not how to admit another because his Mother and his Wife stand Sentinell at her elbow It is intended the life of this Lady shall ere long come out in Folio But 'tis an old Proverb there can be no Play without a Foole in it Alas poore Master Pembroke who twelve months since was an Earl but now being made a poore Commoner of England hath rallied his forces and finds it necessary to cashire my Lady May my Lady Banbury and my Lady Crompton having been very angry with her and desired her to resolve him of this Question She dun'd him beyond reason for Money Whether he shit Gold This poor over ridden Gentleman lies now at Rack and Manger with a Chambermaid of my Lady Herbert's 'Zounds we are now in a Godly Family and they that are the only people in the world that know to order Women for the Father keeps two wives and a Concubine as prisoners The Lord his son a poore Commoner too rid his hands of one wife and keeps this very close though Jack Griffith be in France and so doth James his too though my Lord of Oxford be in Holland As for Jack with his Spider's shanks his Mistresse is not arived to fourteene yet or else he would take the same course as his Brothers for feare she should suck of the same Teat with her Mother VVee cannot name my Lady Crompton too often VVhen Tom Temples stock could hold no longer neither in Wit nor Money she laid him aside like a ridiculous Foole and jump't in with my Lord Molineux who whipt up her Belly here in England and then she got a Passe to go to her husband in France that he might father the Bantling My Lord and she are parted since but how it is not known only we heare of great resolutions against Teeming professing shee will venture no more for Children but we fear she must have one more to please my Lord Broncker Heigh now for the nine Worthies who above all deserve the Breeches to ride astride to the Devill And to lead the Van march couragious yong Madam Peterborough whose Earl is a Wittoll and her father was a cuckold gramercy old Peterborough This Ladie makes nothing of 3 Gallons of Usquebagh to Mr Staffords health and whatsoever the Gentleman lends her his wife payes him again in the same coyn at home according to my Ladies maxim which sayes Next enter Madam Peter who was tried by the Prince Elector and Harry Compton was his Taster This will neither settle Mr Vowell's eyes nor his Conscience for he hath liquored her with many a Pot and tosted her and she promises much in her cups Besides her faculty in drink she is good at all games but especially at cogging the Die and the Cod peece Though we cannot rank her Aunt my Lady Mary Sheldon among the Nine yet it being pitty they should be parted she may passe for an Appendix being so fast hung to my Lord Peter that his Lady rambles without suspition and sets down this for a maxim of our Commonweale 'Twere pitty the Third should be left out who ought to have been first in order Shew as confident as you speak Mrs Phil Mohun whose Rhetorick is Ribaldry whose Element is Drinke whose wit is in Baudery and whose Beauty is blasted with her own Breath it being a damp that will kill a Spider She swears with a bon grace makes offensive and defensive War offensive with Sherwood", "or two lost for the wind which carries you in will most probably not bring out a crippled ship This mode I call taking the bull by the horns It however will not prevent the Revel ships or the Swedes from joining the Danes and to prevent this is in my humble opinion a measure absolutely necessary and still to attack Copenhagen '' For this he proposed two modes One was to pass Cronenburg taking the risk of danger take the deepest and straightest channel along the middle grounds and then coming down to Garbar or King 's Channel attack the Danish line of floating batteries and ships as might be found convenient This would prevent a junction and might give an opportunity of bombarding Copenhagen Or to take the passage of the Belt which might be accomplished in four or five days and then the attack by Draco might be made and the junction of the Russians prevented Supposing them through the Belt he proposed that a detachment of the fleet should be sent to destroy the Russian squadron at Revel and that the business at Copenhagen should be attempted with the remainder The measure '' he said might be thought bold but the boldest measures are the safest '' The pilots as men who had nothing but safety to think of were terrified by the formidable report of the batteries of Elsinore and the tremendous preparations which our negotiators who were now returned from their fruitless mission had witnessed They therefore persuaded Sir Hyde to prefer the passage of the Belt Let it be by the Sound by the Belt or anyhow '' cried Nelson only lose not an hour '' On the 26th they sailed for the Belt Such was the habitual reserve of Sir Hyde that his own captain the captain of the fleet did not know which course he had resolved to take till the fleet were getting under weigh When Captain Domett was thus apprised of it he felt it his duty to represent to the admiral his belief that if that course were persevered in the ultimate object would be totally defeated it was liable to long delays and to accidents of ships grounding in the whole fleet there were only one captain and one pilot who knew anything of this formidable passage as it was then deemed and their knowledge was very slight their instructions did not authorise them to attempt it Supposing them safe through the Belts the heavy ships could not come over the GROUNDS to attack Copenhagen and light vessels would have no effect on such a line of defence as had been prepared against them Domett urged these reasons so forcibly that Sir Hyde 's opinion was shaken and he consented to bring the fleet to and send for Nelson on board There can be little doubt but that the expedition would have failed if Captain Domett had not thus timeously and earnestly given his advice Nelson entirely agreed with him and it was finally determined to take the passage of the Sound and the fleet returned to its former anchorage The next day was more idly expended in despatching a flag of truce to the governor of Cronenburg Castle to ask whether he had received orders to fire at the British fleet as the admiral must consider the first gun to be a declaration of war on the part of Denmark A soldier like and becoming answer was returned to this formality The governor said that the British minister had not been sent away from Copenhagen but had obtained a passport at his own demand He himself as a soldier could not meddle with politics but he was not at liberty to suffer a fleet of which the intention was not yet known to approach the guns of the castle which he had the honour to command and he requested if the British admiral should think proper to make any proposals to the King of Denmark that he might be apprised of it before the fleet approached nearer '' During this intercourse a Dane who came on board the commander 's ship having occasion to express his business in writing found the pen blunt and holding it up sarcastically said If your guns are not better pointed than your pens you will make little impression on Copenhagen '' On that day intelligence reached the admiral of the loss of one of his fleet the INVINCIBLE seventy four", "palaces have stood Where beasts shall seed and a revenge obtain For all the thousands at thy altars slain And this once blessed house where Angels came To bathe their airy wings in holy flame Like a swift vision or a flash of light All wrapt in fire shall vanish in thy sight And thrown aside amongst the common store Sink down in time 's abyss and rise no more CHARLES SACKVILLE Earl of DORSET Eldest son of Richard earl of Dorset born the 24th of January 1637 was one of the most accomplished gentlemen of the age in which he lived which was esteemed one of the most courtly ever known in our nation when as Pope expresses it The soldiers ap'd the gallantries of France And ev'ry flow ry courtier writ romance Immediately after the restoration he was chosen member of parliament for East Grimstead and distinguished himself while he was in the House of Commons The sprightliness of his wit and a most exceeding good nature recommended him very early to the favour of Charles the IId and those of the greatest distinction in the court but his mind being more turned to books and polite conversation than public business he totally declined the latter tho ' as bishop Burnet 1 says the king courted him as a favorite Prior in his dedication of his poems observes that when the honour and safety of his country demanded his assistance he readily entered into the most active parts of life and underwent the dangers with a constancy of mind which shewed he had not only read the rules of philosophy but understood the practice of them He went a volunteer under his royal highness the duke of York in the first Dutch war 1665 when the Dutch admiral Opdam was blown up and about thirty capital ships taken and destroyed and his composing a song before the engagement carried with it in the opinion of many people to sedate a presence of mind and such unusual gallantry that it has been much celebrated This Song upon so memorable an occasion is comprised in the following stanzas I To all you ladies now at land We men at sea indite But first would have you understand How hard it is to write The Muses now and Neptune too We must implore to write to you With a fa la la la la II For tho ' the Muses should prove kind And fill our empty brain Yet if rough Neptune rouze the wind To wave the azure main Our paper pen and ink and we Roll up and down our ships at sea With a la fa c III Then if we write not by each post Think not we are unkind Nor yet conclude our ships are lost By Dutchmen or by wind Our tears we 'll send a speedier way The tide shall waft them twice a day With a fa c IV The king with wonder and surprize Will swear the seas grow bold Because the tides will higher rise Then e'er they did of old But let him knew it is our tears Bring floods of grief to Whitehall Stairs With a fa c V Should foggy Opdam chance to know Our sad and dismal story The Dutch would scorn so weak a foe And quit their fort at Goree For what resistance can they find From men who 've left their hearts behind With a fa c VI Let wind and weather do its worst Be you to us but kind Let Dutchmen vapour Spaniards curse No sorrow we shall find 'T is then no matter how things go Or who 's our friend or who 's our foe With a fa c VII To pass our tedious hours away We throw a merry main Or else at serious Ombre play But why should we in vain Each other 's ruin thus pursue We were undone when we left you With a fa c VIII But now our fears tempestuous grow And cast our hopes away Whilst you regardless of our woe Sit carelessly at play Perhaps permit some happier man To kiss your hand or flirt your fan With a fa c IX When any mournful tune you hear That dies in every note And if it sigh'd with each man 's care For being so remote Think then how often love we 've made To you when all those tunes were play'd", 'lands and s d away their goods to other Plantations it is therfore ordered by the authoritie of this Court That the Treasurer shall graunt to the Marshall to attach the bodyes of such persons where no est is person attached keep them til they make satisfaction and all such persons as are to pay any fines if they have not lands or goods to be distreited shall have their bodyes attached to make satisfaction The court may disch from prison Provided that any Court of Assistants or County Court may discharge any such person from imprisonment if they shall finde them indeed unable to make satisfaction 1638 Fyre It is ordered by this Court and the Authoritie therof In what cases he kindles shal pay all damagesthat whosoever shall kindle any fyres in woods or grounds lying in common or inclosed so as the same shall run into such corn grounds or inclosures before the tenth of the first month or after the last of the second month or on the last day of the week or on the Lords day shall pay all damage and half so much for a Fine and be fined of corporally punishedor if not able to pay then to be corporally punished byWarrantfrom one Magistrate or the next County Court as the offence shall deserve not exceeding twenty stripes for one offence Provided that any man may kindle fyre in his own ground at any time so as no damage come therby either to the Country or any particular person Wilfull burning timber c double damageAnd whosoever shall wittingly and willingly burn or destroy any frame timber hewed sawn or ryven heaps of wood charcoal corn hay straw hemp or flax he shall pay double damages Fish Fisher men UPON the petition of the Inhabitants ofMarble headthis Court doth heerby declare that howsoever it hath been an all ed custom for forreign fishermen to make use of such Harbours and Grounds in this Countrie as have not been inhabited by English men Forr Fishermens custom for timber c and to take timber and wood at their pleasure for all their occasions yet in these parts which are now possessed and the lands disposed in proprietie unto severall towns and persons and that by his Majestyes graunt under the Great Seal of England It is not now lawfull for any person either Fisherman or other not allowed either Forreiner or of this Countrie to enter upon the lands so appropriated to any town or person or to take any wood or timber in any such place without the licence of such town or Proprietor and if any person shall trespasse heerin the Town or Proprietor so injured may take their remedie by Action at law or may preserve their goods or other interrest by opposing lawfull force against such unjust violence Lib for ou own FishermenProvided that it shall be lawfull for such Fishermen as shall be imployed by any Inhabitants in this Jurisdiction in the severall seasons of the year to make use of any of our Harbours and such lands as are neer adjoyning for the drying of their fish or other needfull occasions as also to have such timber or fire wood as they shall have necessary use of for their fishing seasons where it may be spared upon due satisfaction so as they make due satisfaction for the same to such Town or Proprietor 1646 Forgerie IT is ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof That if any person shall forge any Deed or conveyance Testament Bond Bill Releas Acquittance Letter of Attourny or any writing to pervert equitie and justice he shall stand in thePillorythree severall Lecture dayes and render double damages to the partie wronged and also be dissabled to give any evidence or verdict to any Court or Magistrate 1646 Fornication IT is ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof That if any man shall commit Fornication with any single woman they shall be punished either by enjoyning to Marriage or Fine or corporall punishment or all or any of these as the Judges in the courts of Assistants shall appoint most agreeable to the word of God And this Order to continue till the Court take further order 1642 Freemen Non Freemen WHERAS there are within this Jurisdiction many members of Churches who to exempt themselves from all publick service in the Common wealth will not come in to be made Freemen is is therfore ordered', 'it This similitude needs no formal application But it ought to be remembered that if the duty of universal obedience and nonresistance to our king or prince can be argued from this passage the same unlimited submission under a republican or any other form of government and even to all the subordinate powers in any particular state can be proved by it as well which is more than those who allege it for the mentioned purpose would be willing should be inferred from it So that this passage does not answer their purpose but really overthrows and confutes it This matter deserves to be more particularly considered The advocates for unlimited submission and passive obedience do if I mistake not always speak with reference to kingly or monarchical government as distinguished from all other forms and with reference to submitting to the will of the king in distinction from all subordinate officers acting beyond their commission and the authority which they have received from the crown It is not pretended that any persons besides kings have a divine right to do what they please so that no one may resist them without incurring the guilt of factiousness and rebellion If any other supreme powers oppress the people it is generally allowed that the people may get redress by resistance if other methods prove ineffectual And if any officers in a kingly government go beyond the limits of that power which they have derived from the crown the supposed original source of all power and authority in the state and attempt illegally to take away the properties and lives of their fellow subjects they may be forcibly resisted at least till application can be made to the crown But as to the sovereign himself he may not be resisted in any case nor any of his officers while they confine themselves within the bounds which he has prescribed to them This is I think a true sketch of the principles of those who defend the doctrine of passive obedience and nonresistance Now there is nothing in Scripture which supports this scheme of political principles As to the passage under consideration the Apostle here speaks of civil rulers in general of all persons in common vested with authority for the good of society without any particular reference to one form of government more than to another or to the supreme power in any particular state more than to subordinate powers The Apostle does not concern himself with the different forms of government This he supposes left entirely to human prudence and discretion Now the consequence of this is that unlimited and passive obedience is no more enjoined in this passage under monarchical government or to the supreme power in any state than under all other species of government which answer the end of government or to all the subordinate degrees of civil authority from the highest to the lowest Those therefore who could from this passage infer the guilt of resisting kings in all cases whatever though acting ever so contrary to the design of their office must if they will be consistent so much farther and infer from it the guilt of resistance under all other forms of government and of resisting any petty officer in the state though acting beyond his commission in the most arbitrary illegal manner possible The argument holds equally strong in both cases All civil rulers as such are the ordinance and ministers of God and they are all by the nature of their office and in their respective spheres and stations bound to consult the public welfare With the same reason therefore that any deny unlimited and passive obedience to be here enjoined under a republic or aristocracy or any other established form of civil government or to subordinate powers acting in an illegal and oppressive manner with the same reason others may deny that such obedience is enjoined to a king or monarch or any civil power whatever For the Apostle says nothing that is peculiar to kings what he says extends equally to all other persons whatever vested with any civil office They are all in exactly the same sense the ordinance of God and the ministers of God and obedience is equally enjoined to be paid to them all For as the Apostle expresses it there is NO POWER but of God and we are required to render to ALL their DUES and not MORE than their DUES And what these dues', 'his cittie in feastes and playes whilest he dyd gouerne the same and he dyd not finde it in such ill case and distresse that he was driuen to defend it by force of armes or to co quer that againe which he had lost ButFabiusin contrary manner when he sawe before him many ouerthrowes great flying awaye muche murder great slaughters of the generalles of the ROMAINE armies the lakes the playnes the woddes filled with scattered men the people ouercome the flouds and riuers ronning all a gore bloude by reason of the great slaughter and the streame carying downe the dead bodies to the mayne sea dyd take in hande the gouernment of his countrie and a course farre contrarie to all other so as he dyd vnderproppe and shore vp the same that he kept it from flat falling to the grounde amongest those ruines and ouerthrowes other hadbrought it to before him Yet a man maye saye also that it is no great matter of difficultie to rule a cittie already brought lowe by aduersitie and which compelled by necessitie is contented to be gouerned by a wise man as it is to bridle and keepe vnder the insolencie of a people pufte vp with pryde and presumption of long prosperitie asPericlesfounde it amongest the ATHENIANS The great multitude also of so many grieuous calamities as lighted on the ROMAINES neckes at that time dyd playnely sheweFabiusto be a graue and a constant man which would neuer geue waye the importunate cries of the common people nor could euer be remoued from that he had at the first determined The winning recouering againe of TARENTVM maye well be compared to the taking of SAMOS whichPericleswanne by force and the citties of CAMPANIA the Ile of EVBOEA excepting the cittie of CAPVA which the ConsulsFaluiusandAppiusrecouered againe But it seemeth thatFabiusneuer wanne battell saue that only for which he triumphed the first time wherePericlesset vp nine triumphes of battels and victories he had wonne aswell by sea as by lande And so also they cannot alledge such an acte done byPericles asFabiusdyd when he rescuedMinutiusout of the handes ofHannibal and saued a whole armie of the ROMAINES which doubtles was a famous acte and proceeded of a noble minde great wisdome and an honorable harte ButPericles againe dyd neuer commit so grosse an errour asFabiusdyd when he was outreached deceyued byHannibalsfine stratageame of his oxen who hauing founde his enemie by chaunce to shut him selfe vp in the straight of a vallye dyd suffer him to escape in the night by a subtiltie in the daye by playne force For he was preuented by ouermuch delaye and fought withall by him he kept inclosed Now if it be requisite a good captaine doe not only vse well that he hath in his handes but that he wisely iudge also what will followe after The gifte of a good generall then the warres of the ATHENIANS fell out in suche sorte asPericlessayed they would come to passe for with ambition to imbrace to muche they ouerthrewe their estate But the ROMAINES contrariwise hauing sentScipiointo AFRICKE to make warres with the CARTHAGINIANS wanne all that they tooke in hande where their generall dyd not ouercome the enemie by fortune but by valliantnes So that the wisedome of the one is witnessed by the ruine of his countrie and the errour of the other testified by the happy euent of that he would let Now the faulte is a like in a generall to fall into daunger for lacke of forecaste as for cowardlines to let slippe a fit oportunitie offred to doe any notable pece of seruice The faultes of generalles For likedefaulte and lacke of experience maketh the one to hardie and the other to fearefull And thus muche touching the warres Now for ciuill gouernment The comparison betwene Pericles and Fabius for civill government it was a fowle blotte toPericles to be the author of warres For it is thought that he alone was the cause of the same for that he would not them yeld to the LACEDAEMONIANS in any respect And yet me thinkesFabius Maximusalso would no more geue place the CARTHAGINIANS but stood firme bold in all dau ger to mainteine thempire of his countrie against them But the goodnes clemencyFabiusshewed Minutius doth much conde nePericlesaccusations practises againstCimonandThucydides bothe of them being noble good men taking parte with the Nobilitie who he expulsed', "o'recome thy loues the stronger Our hearts vvant comforts all our members strength Our teares are spent eies dri'de can vveepe no longer Sorrow that holds vs for her lawfull prize Hath left not one poore teare to taske our eies Wearie vvith importunitie and vveeping A most vnwilling leaue the Virgine gaue Yeelding her sonne to the sepulchres keeping Her sweetest loue to deaths most bitter graue Like as from Golgotha they brought him thether All helpe all sigh all put him in together Thus being laid into his bed of stone By liquid eies and hearts of sorrowing flesh Instead of earth their teares vvere poured on A last farewell greefes cesternes yeeld afresh There left they Iesus that sinnes burden beares Wept vvrapt annointed bath'd in streames of teares FINIS", "him Tune your melodious Harps to some high Strain And waft him upwards with a Song of Triumph A purer Soul and one more like your selves Ne'er enter'd at the golden Gates of Bliss OhGuilford what remains for wretchedEngland When he our Guardian Angel shall forsake us or whose dear Sake Heaven spar'd a guilty Land nd scatter'd not its Plagues whileEdwardreign'd Guil I own my Heart bleeds inward at the Thought nd rising Horrors crowd the opening Scene nd yet forgive me thou my native Country hou Land of Liberty thou Nurse of Heroes orgive me if in Spight of all thy Dangers ew Springs of Pleasure flow within my Bosom hen thus 'tis giv'n me to behold those Eyes hus gaze and wonder how excelling NatureCan give each Day new Patterns of her Skill And yet at once surpass 'em L J Gray Oh vain Flattery Harsh and ill sounding ever to my Ear But on a Day like this the Raven's Note Strikes on my Sense more sweetly But no more I charge thee touch th' ungrateful Theme no more Lead me to pay my Duty to the King To wet his pale cold Hand with these last Tears And share the Blessings of his parting Breath Guil Were I like dyingEdward sure a Touch Of this dear Hand would kindle Life anew But I obey I dread that gath'ring Frown And oh whene'er my Bosom swells with Passion And my full Heart is pain'd with ardent Love Allow me but to look on you and sigh 'Tis all the humble Joy thatGuilfordasks L J G Still wilt thou frame thy Speech to this vain Purpo When the wan King of Terrors stalks before us When Universal Ruin gathers round And no Escape is left us Are we not Like Wretches in a Storm whom ev'ry Moment The greedy Deep is gaping to devour Around us see the pale despairing Crew Wring their sad Hands and give their Labour over The Hope of Life has ev'ry Heart forsook And Horror sits on each distracted Look One solemn Thought of Death does all employ And cancels like a Dream Delight and Joy One Sorrow streams from all their weeping Eyes And one consenting Voice for Mercy cries Trembling they dread just Heav'ns avenging Power Mourn their past Lives and wait the fatal Hour Exeu The End of the First Act ACT II SCENE I Scenecontinues Enter the Duke ofNORTHUMBERLAND and the Duke ofSUFFOLK Nor YET then be chear'd my Heartamidst thy Mourning Tho' Fate hang heavy o'er us tho' pale Fear And wild Distraction sit on ev'ry Face Tho' never Day of Grief was known like this Let me rejoice and bless the hallowed Light Whose Beams auspicious shine upon our Union And bid me call the NobleSuffolkBrother Suff I know not what my secret Soul presages But something seems to whisper me within That we have been too hasty For my self I wish this Matter had been yet delay'd That we had waited some more blessed Time Some better Day with happier Omens hallowed For Love to kindle up his holy Flame But you my noble Brother wou'd prevail And I have yielded to you North Doubt not any Thing Nor hold the Hour unluckly That good Heaven Who softens the Corrections of his Hand And mixes still a Comfort with Afflictions Has giv'n to Day a Blessing in our Children To wipe away our Tears for dyingEdward Suff In that I trust Good Angels be our Guard And make my Fears prove vain But see my Wife With her your Son the generousGuilfordcomes She has inform'd him of our present Purpose Enter the Dutchess ofSuffolk and LordGuilford L Guil How shall I speak the Fulness of my Heart What shall I say to bless you for this Goodness Oh gracious Princess but my Life is your's And all the Business of my Years to come Is to attend with humblest Duty on you And pay my vow'd Obedience at your Feet Dutc Suff Yes noble Youth I share in all thy Joys In all the Joys which this sad Day can give The dear Delight I have to call thee Son Comes like a Cordial to my drooping Spirits It broods with gentle Warmth upon my Bosom And melts that Frost of Death which hung about me But hast inform my Daughter of our Pleasure Let thy Tongue put on all it's pleasing Eloquence", "in later years gave me some interesting examples of her firmness As a young man in America he had been deeply impressed by Salathiel ' a pious prose romance by that then popular writer the Rev George Croly When he first met my Mother he recommended it to her but she would not consent to open it Nor would she read the chivalrous tales in verse of Sir Walter Scott obstinately alleging that they were not true ' She would read none but lyrical and subjective poetry Her secret diary reveals the history of this singular aversion to the fictitious although it can not be said to explain the cause of it As a child however she had possessed a passion for making up stories and so considerable a skill in it that she was constantly being begged to indulge others with its exercise But I will on so curious a point leave her to speak for herself When I was a very little child I used to amuse myself and my brothers with inventing stories such as I read Having as I suppose naturally a restless mind and busy imagination this soon became the chief pleasure of my life Unfortunately my brothers were always fond of encouraging this propensity and I found in Taylor my maid a still greater tempter I had not known there was any harm in it until Miss Shore a Calvinist governess finding it out lectured me severely and told me it was wicked From that time forth I considered that to invent a story of any kind was a sin But the desire to do so was too deeply rooted in my affections to be resisted in my own strength she was at that time nine years of age and unfortunately I knew neither my corruption nor my weakness nor did I know where to gain strength The longing to invent stories grew with violence everything I heard or read became food for my distemper The simplicity of truth was not sufficient for me I must needs embroider imagination upon it and the folly vanity and wickedness which disgraced my heart are more than I am able to express Even now at the age of twenty nine tho ' watched prayed and striven against this is still the sin that most easily besets me It has hindered my prayers and prevented my improvement and therefore has humbled me very much ' This is surely a very painful instance of the repression of an instinct There seems to have been in this case a vocation such as is rarely heard and still less often wilfully disregarded and silenced Was my Mother intended by nature to be a novelist I have often thought so and her talents and vigour of purpose directed along the line which was ready to form the chief pleasure of her life ' could hardly have failed to conduct her to great success She was a little younger than Bulwer Lytton a little older than Mrs Gaskell but these are vain and trivial speculations My own state however was I should think almost unique among the children of cultivated parents In consequence of the stern ordinance which I have described not a single fiction was read or told to me during my infancy The rapture of the child who delays the process of going to bed by cajoling ' a story ' out of his mother or his nurse as he sits upon her knee well tucked up at the corner of the nursery fire this was unknown to me Never in all my early childhood did anyone address to me the affecting preamble Once upon a time ' I was told about missionaries but never about pirates I was familiar with hummingbirds but I had never heard of fairies Jack the Giant Killer Rumpelstiltskin and Robin Hood were not of my acquaintance and though I understood about wolves Little Red Ridinghood was a stranger even by name So far as my dedication ' was concerned I can but think that my parents were in error thus to exclude the imaginary from my outlook upon facts They desired to make me truthful the tendency was to make me positive and sceptical Had they wrapped me in the soft folds of supernatural fancy my mind might have been longer content to follow their traditions in an unquestioning spirit Having easily said what in those early years I did not read I have great", '  What a great bear he is  Armand  she said  with a confidential air  I stiffened  You wished to see me  Mrs  Spencer  I said  She laughed  Still denying me  are you  she rippledAnd even in your own private office  I looked at her  in silence  Please dont trouble to offer me a chair  dear  she went on  this one looks comfortable then calmly seated herself  and began to draw off her gloves  The cool assurance of the woman was so absurd I had to smile  I fancy it would be quite superfluous to offer you anything that chanced to be within your reach  I said  Certainly  dear  when  at the same time  it chances to be my husbands  she answered  and fell to smoothing out her gloves  Come  come  I exclaimed  Whats the sense in keeping up the farce  What farce  Armand  dear  That I am your husband  I answered curtly  Her dears and her Armands were getting on my nerves  Her face took on an injured look  Judging from your action  the other night and now  it would be well for me if it were a farce  she said sadly  I walked over to the table  on the far side of which she sat  Is it possible  madame  that  here  alone with me  you still have the effrontery to maintain you are my wife  She put her elbows on the table and  resting her chin in her hands  looked me straight in the eyes  And do you  sir  here  alone with me  still have the effrontery to maintain that I am not your wife  she asked  Its not necessary  said I  for you know it quite as well as I do  She shrugged her shoulders  Youre a good bit of a brute  Armand  And youre a I began quicklythen stopped  Yes  she inflected  I am a  I leave the blank to your own filling  I said  with a bow  She laughed gayly  Do you know you have played this scene very nicely  my dear  she said  If Colonel Bernheim has chanced to stay close enough to the door  he so neatly slammed ajar  he has heard all that we have said  Though  whether it was by your order or due to his own curiosity  I  of course  do not know  Either way  however  you scored with him  I was so sure that Bernheim would now be far enough away from the door that I reached across and flung it back  The anteroom was empty  and  through its open doorway  we could see Bernheim and Moore coming slowly down the corridor and twenty feet away  But she only laughed again  Which simply proves Colonel Bernheims wonderful agility  she said  He must be a most valuable Aide  I closed the door  We are drifting from the point  I said  You did me the honor to request an interview  Not exactly  my dear Armand  I sought admittance to my husband  By husband you mean  I asked  She smiled tolerantly  By all means  keep up the play  she said  but we shall save time and energy by assuming that  whenever I speak of my husband  I mean you     ', "lie down late '' and have no leisure to trouble ourselves with the pursuits of others Hence of necessity it happens in a civilised community that a vast majority of the species are innocent and have no inclination to molest or interrupt each other 's avocations But as this condition of human society preserves us in comparative innocence and renders the social arrangement in the midst of which we exist to a certain degree a soothing and agreeable spectacle so on the other hand it is not less true that its immediate tendency is to clip the wings of the thinking principle within us and plunge the members of the community in which we live into a barren and ungratifying mediocrity Hence it should be the aim of those persons who from their situation have more or less the means of looking through the vast assemblage of their countrymen of penetrating into the seeds '' of character and determining which grain will grow and which will not '' to apply themselves to the redeeming such as are worthy of their care from the oblivious gulph into which the mass of the species is of necessity plunged It is therefore an ill saying when applied in the most rigorous extent Let every man maintain himself and be his own provider why should we help him '' The help however that we should afford to our fellow men requires of us great discernment in its administration The deceitfulness of appearances is endless And nothing can well be at the same time more lamentable and more ludicrous than the spectacle of those persons the weaver the thresher and the mechanic who by injudicious patronage are drawn from their proper sphere only to exhibit upon a larger stage their imbecility and inanity to shew those moderate powers which in their proper application would have carried their possessors through life with respect distorted into absurdity and used in the attempt to make us look upon a dwarf as if he were one of the Titans who in the commencement of recorded time astonished the earth It is also true to a great degree that those efforts of the human mind are most healthful and vigorous in which the possessor of talents administers to himself '' and contends with the different obstacles that arise throwing them aside And stemming them with hearts of controversy Many illustrious examples however may be found in the annals of literature of patronage judiciously and generously applied where men have been raised by the kindness of others from the obscurest situations and placed on high like beacons to illuminate the world And independently of all examples a sound application of the common sense of the human mind would teach us that the worthies of the earth though miracles are not omnipotent and that a certain aid from those who by counsel or opulence are enabled to afford it have oft times produced the noblest effects have carried on the generous impulse that works within us and prompted us manfully to proceed when the weakness of our nature was ready to give in from despair But the thing that in this place it was most appropriate to say is that we ought not quietly to affirm of the man whose mind nature or education has enriched with extraordinary powers Let him maintain himself and be his own provider why should we help him '' It is a thing deeply to be regretted that such a man will frequently be compelled to devote himself to pursuits comparatively vulgar and inglorious because he must live Much of this is certainly inevitable But what glorious things might a man with extraordinary powers effect were he not hurried unnumbered miles awry by the unconquerable power of circumstances The life of such a man is divided between the things which his internal monitor strongly prompts him to do and those which the external power of nature and circumstances compels him to submit to The struggle on the part of his better self is noble and admirable The less he gives way provided he can accomplish the purpose to which he has vowed himself the more he is worthy of the admiration of the world If in consequence of listening too much to the loftier aspirations of his nature he fails it is deeply to be regretted it is a man to a certain degree lost but surely if his miscarriage be not caused by undue presumption or", 'Baptisme firste receiued by thee Obserued shall bryng full remedie So shalt thou Sathan vanquishe quite And purchace peace perpetuall Of bodie and soule with Angells bright In perren ioyes celestiall Whiche to enioye God graunt vs all That after our combate yearthly here Conquerours with Christe we maie appere Finis The argument Mannes life is a waifaryng or trauillyng To finde forthe three felicities but in steade of gropyng for the sweete here we taste of the sower neither attaine wee our desired porte of rest in this life but in the worlde to come To the tune of theSturdie rocke syngyng the iiii and v line of euery verse alike REsigne now Muses all your mone To me amased sillie wight Which wanderyng long far gone Voide of releef rest and delight Doe comfort myne enfebled spirite Forced in verse to verifie No ioye on yearth of certaintie I readeGanterusso by name Did wishe a place of endlesse ioye When on a daie to passe it came Earely to walke he did emploie And so farre went without anoie Till he entred a lande into Whose kyng deceast but lately tho It chaunced there after shorte tyme The Nobles had intelligence Of his manhoode and doe encline Their councells all with diligence Hym as their Prince of excellence To chuse in royall seate to raigne WhereatGanterusioyed certaine The night come on his seruaunts weight With due attendaunce in degree And brought hym to a chamber streight Where stoode a bedde bedect richely At the heade whereof he then did see A Lyon laied and at the foote A Dragon dreadfully whiche lookt Vpon the right side of that bed An vglie Beare was couched lowe And on the lefte side doune were laid Serpents and Todes in lothsome showe HereatGanterusmasde would knowe Of those his seruaunts then present What by these strange beasts here was me t Saiyng is this bed ordained me Yea soueraigne Lorde thei aunswerde so For tofore this our kynges truely Here lodged and died long agoe Deuoured by these beasts here loe HereatGanterusgrudgyng saied This I mislike all ill apaied Your kyng will I not be therefore And so departed from that place Ariuyng to an other shore Where eke to rule he chosen was The night aprochte then in like case He was conducte to take his rest Where was a bed with sharpe swords drest Whereat he castyng vp his eyes Demaunded if he should lye there Yea Lorde eche seruaunt certefies Our kyngs in this bed lodged were Bereft and are of life so deare Saieth he all saue this likes me well Your kyng to be I list nought mell Yet tariyng in those coastes that night No soner wasAuroraseene But he preparde in pensiue plight To leaue that lande and Lordship cleene And languishyng three daies in teene At length it was his lucke to spie An olde man in the waie to lye This olde man had in his right hande A staffe and seyngGanteruscome Required of hym to vnderstande Whence and whither he would in sommeAnd who he was to giue reason I come from countrees farre saieth he My nameGanterushight truely And whether saieth the olde man tho Doest thou intende to take thy waie Ganterussaied I must now go Three thynges to finde whiche I ne maie What three bee those tholde man can saie Ganterusaunswered his request Thus as to hym it seemed best The first abundaunce without want The seconde ioye without distresse The thirde is light not anoyant With ircksome and lothsome darknesse The olde man heard him thus expresse And saied my frende this staffe doe take By this waie straight thy iourney make Then shalt thou see before thy face A hill bothe tedious huge and highe Toth toppe whereof is a foote pace Whiche doeth contain vii steppes onely Vpon the same thy trauell trye And when toth toppe thou doest attaine Thou shalt beholde and see there plaine A Pallace princely edified There rest and ere thou further trie With staffe at gate three tymes aplied Doe knocke The Porter by and by Will aunswere thee and then pardie Shewe hym this staffe and saie to hym That I doe craue thyne enteraunce in And if he then graunt thee ingresse There shalt thou finde thy hartes desire ThenGanterusdid so doubtlesse As he was willed of this olde sier And to the Porter commyng nier His staffe', 'to Weave themselves or should employ any other to Weave for them that were never Apprentices to the Trade Therefore it would be necessary that no man of this Trade live alone and in a private place But it would be much more for the profit and interest of the Masters of this Trade that they Cohabit and dwell together in some Eminent City or Town which they might make not only the Seat of their Habitation but also the Emporium and Seat of their Trade And if London and Canterbury cannot contain all of this Trade then there may be appointed some other place for them to live in NOW neither of these Manufacturers were wont formerly to Retayl what they made which hath greatly empaired not only their own Trade but many Shop keeping Trades too And if it may be thought that the Shop keeping Trade is a conveniency to the people of this Kingdom and for the general good thereof as I shall prove hereafter then it will not be expedient that the former should be suffered I have already shewed what did occasion the Woollen Manufacturer to do this at first viz The great Abuse they did sustein by the Factors And that which did at first occasion it in the Silk Weavers was their own covetousness For they thought to advantage themselves by selling their Ware to Countrey Chapmen which made them go to their Inns in London where they sold them their Commodities Now so soon as the Whole Sale Men did perceive this then he did all he could to beat down the Weavers price that so he might keep his Countrey Chapmen Hereupon their Commodities were sold far lower then before Therefore many that could not sell to Countrey Chapmen fell to Retayling of their Wares which they did make Yet neither of these Manufacturers did hereby advantage themselves because for this reason none of the Shop keepers would buy of them that did Retail and they not finding sale for their Commodities by Retail sufficient to maintain them have been many of them hereby Reduced to very great Necessities Now the Silk Weavers had no need at all to do this because they had before a very good price for their Commoditie and many of them are so sensible hereof that they do heartily wish that the Trade might be reduced again to the same state that it was in formerly But to return to the Clothier who will not have that occasion to Retail his Cloth if the abuse of the Factors be Rectified Yet there is one Objection concerning him and that is this Obj If he should not Retail his own Cloth what shall he do with a dammaged Cloth that he cannot sell at a Market Answ I Answer that for all such damaged Cloth and Remnants of Cloth that will not pass Sale at the Market the Clothier should not Retail these until they are Licensed by the Officers of their Company who should view them and they find them not fit for the Market they should License the same Cloth or Remnant of Cloth to be Retailed by putting the Seal of their Company at the end thereof in Wax And hereunto may be Added the injury that many Merchants do to the Shop keeping Trade by Retailing those Commodities they adventure for Inasmuch as hereby Trade is brought out of its right Current And to prevent this mischief it would be necessary that no Person whatsoever be admitted to Retail any Commodity belonging to the Shopkeeping Trade of buying and selling that hath it at the first hand not but that those Shop keeping Traders might Retail those Commodities which they make whose custom hath been to do so time out of minde Such are the Shoomaker the Brasier the Pewterer and the like OF late years the whole Trade of this Kingdom is to Profer Commodities to the Buyer both by Whole sale and Retail which hath much Empaired all Trades because there is a vast difference between What will you give and What shall I give Now I shall first insist upon those that profer their Wares by Whole sale which are called Hawkers and which are not only the Manufacturers themselves but others besides them viz the Women in London in Exceter and in Manchester who do not only Profer Commodities at the Shops and Ware houses but also at', "I worlds I would give them to inspire her with the same wishes 15 1 WEDNESDAY Night I Ca n't conceive Bellville what it is that makes me so much the men 's taste I really think I am not handsome not so very handsome not so handsome as lady Julia yet I do n't know how it is I am persecuted to death amongst you the misfortune to please every body 't is amazing no regularity of features fine eyes indeed a vivid bloom a seducing smile an elegant form an air of the world and something extremely well in the Toute ensemble a kind of an agreeable manner easy spirited Degag e and for the understanding I flatter myself malice itself can not deny me the beauties of the mind You might justly say to me what the queen of Sweden said to Mademoiselle le Fevre ' with such an understanding are not you ashamed to be handsome '' ' 15 2 THURSDAY Morning Absolutely deserted Lord and Lady Belmont are gone to town this morning on sudden and unexpected business poor Harry 's situation would have been pitiable had not my lord considering how impossible it was for him to be well with us both a Trio sent to Fondville to spend a week here in their absence which they hope will not be much longer Harry who is viceroy with absolute power has only one commission to amuse lady Julia and me and not let us pass a languid hour till their return O Dio Fondville 's Arabians the dear creature looks up he bows ' That bow might from the bidding of the gods command me '' ' Do n't you love quotations I am immensely fond of them a certain proof of erudition and in my sentiments to be a woman of literature is to be In short my dear Bellville I early in life discovered by the the meer force of genius that there were two characters only in which one might take a thousand little innocent freedoms without being censured by a parcel of impertinent old women those of a Belle Esprit and a Methodist and the latter not being in my style I chose to set up for the former in which I have had the happiness to succeed so much beyond my hopes that the first question now asked amongst polite people when a new piece comes out is ' What does lady Anne Wilmot say of it '' ' A scornful smile from me would damn the best play that ever was wrote as a look of approbation for I am naturally merciful has saved many adull one In short if you should happen to write an insipid poem which is extremely probable send it to me and my Fiat shall crown you with immortality Oh heavens propos do you know that Bell Martin in the wane of her charms and past the meridian of her reputation is absolutely marryed to sir Charles Canterell Astonishing till I condescend to give the clue She praised his bad verses A thousand things appear strange in human life which if one had the real key are only natural effects of a hidden cause ' My dear sir Charles says Bell that divine sapphic of yours those melting sounds I have endeavoured to set it But Orpheus or Amphion alone I would sing it yet fear to trust my own heart such extatic numbers who that has a soul '' ' she sung half a stanza and overcome by the magic force of verse leaning on his breast as if absorbed in speechless transport ' she fainted sunk and dyed away '' ' Find me the poet upon earth who could have withstood this He married her the next morning Oh Ciel I forgot the Caro Fondville I am really inhuman Adieu ' '' Je suis votre amie tres fidelle '' ' I can absolutely afford no more at present London June 20th YOU can have no idea my dear Mr Mandeville how weary I am of being these few days only in town that any one who is happy enough to have a house a cottage in the country should continue here at this season is to me inconceivable but that gentlemen of large property that noblemen should imprison themselves in this smoking furnace when the whole land is a blooming garden a wilderness of sweets when pleasure courts them in her", "to the house as an inn ha ha I do n't wonder at his impudence MAID But what is more madam the young gentleman as you passed by in your present dress ask'd me if you were the bar maid He mistook you for the bar maid madam Miss HARDCASTLE Did he Then as I live I 'm resolved to keep up the delusion Tell me Pimple how do you like my present dress Do n't you think I look something like Cherry in the Beaux Stratagem MAID It 's the dress madam that every lady wears in the country but when she visits or receives company Miss HARDCASTLE And are you sure he does not remember my face or person MAID Certain of it Miss HARDCASTLE I vow I thought so for though we spoke for some time together yet his fears were such that he never once looked up during the interview Indeed if he had my bonnet would have kept him from seeing me MAID But what do you hope from keeping him in his mistake Miss HARDCASTLE In the first place I shall be seen and that is no small advantage to a girl who brings her face to market Then I shall perhaps make an acquaintance and that 's no small victory gained over one who never addresses any but the wildest of her sex But my chief aim is to take my gentleman off his guard and like an invisible champion of romance examine the giant 's force before I offer to combat MAID But are you sure you can act your part and disguise your voice so that he may mistake that as he has already mistaken your person Miss HARDCASTLE Never fear me I think I have got the true bar cant Did your honour call Attend the Lion there Pipes and tobacco for the Angel The Lamb has been outrageous this half hour MAID It will do madam But he 's here Exit Maid Enter MARLOW MARLOW What a bawling in every part of the house I have scarce a moment 's repose If I go to the best room there I find my host and his story If I fly to the gallery there we have my hostess with her curtesy down to the ground I have at last got a moment to myself and now for recollection Walks and muses Miss HARDCASTLE Did you call Sir did your honour call MARLOW Musing As for Miss Hardcastle she 's too grave and sentimental for me Miss HARDCASTLE Did your honour call She still places herself before him he turning away MARLOW No child musing Besides from the glimpse I had of her I think she squints Miss HARDCASTLE I 'm sure Sir I heard the bell ring MARLOW No No musing I have pleased my father however by coming down and I 'll to morrow please myself by returning Taking out his tablets and perusing Miss HARDCASTLE Perhaps the other gentleman called Sir MARLOW I tell you no Miss HARDCASTLE I should be glad to know Sir We have such a parcel of servants MARLOW No no I tell you Looks full in her face Yes child I think I did call I wanted I wanted I vow child you are vastly handsome Miss HARDCASTLE O la Sir you 'll make one asham'd MARLOW Never saw a more sprightly malicious eye Yes yes my dear I did call Have you got any of your a what d' ye call it in the house Miss HARDCASTLE No Sir we have been out of that these ten days MARLOW One may call in this house I find to very little purpose Suppose I should call for a taste just by way of trial of the nectar of your lips perhaps I might be disappointed in that too Miss HARDCASTLE Nectar nectar that 's liquor there 's no call for in these parts French I suppose We keep no French wines here Sir MARLOW Of true English growth I assure you Miss HARDCASTLE Then it 's odd I should not know it We brew all sorts of wines in this house and I have lived here these eighteen years MARLOW Eighteen years Why one would think child you kept the bar before you were born How old are you Miss HARDCASTLE O Sir I must not tell my age They say women and music should never be dated MARLOW To guess at this", '  sounding louder than ever  Opposite to where Rollo and Jonas were  there was a light  tossing and dancing upon the top of a tall pole  representing the number ten in figures of fire  O Jonas  said Rollo  look at that ten  Yes  said Jonas  that is the number of the engine  How can they make such fiery figures  Why  they put the lamp in a glass lantern  and they paint the glass black  all except a place left bare  of the shape of the figure which they wish to have  and so the light shines through where the glass is not painted  and that makes the figures of fire  Just then Rollo heard sounds of new uproar and confusion approaching by another street  He looked in the direction  and saw an engine coming with its long lines of men and its great crowds  its torches and its thundering sounds  The great mass seemed to be coming on with prodigious momentum  They were coming down into the street where they were  and Rollo thought that they would certainly run over No    When they approached the junction of the streets  and saw that the street which they were coming into was already filled up with another engine and the crowds about it  they did not stop  but kept rushing on  and swept around the corner directly into the crowd  where all became mixed and mingled together  making confusion worse confounded  The crowd became so dense that Rollo and Jonas could not have got along at all  were it not that the crowd itself was moving on  and so every body that was among them was necessarily borne onwards too  Just then Rollo heard a very loud and hoarse voice calling out  Hold on  No    Hold on  No    Whats that  said Rollo  Thats a man with a speakingtrumpet  said Jonas  What does he mean by hold on  He means stop  replied Jonas  He wants No  engine to stop here  The cry of the engineer  Hold on  No    was repeated and reechoed by a great many other voices in the crowd  though it was mingled and confounded with many other noises  such as the rumbling of the wheels upon the pavement  the dinging of the engine bells  and shouts and outcries from a hundred voices  At last  however  the men and boys attached to No  seemed to understand that they were to hold on  and  accordingly  the engine gradually came to a stand  while the other  which was No    as Rollo learned from a bright figure which he saw tossing about in the air over the heads of those who were drawing it  moved on  The men about No  took out some long handles  which were secured by the side of the engine  and passed them through some iron rings  fitted to receive them  and then they all took hold  ten or fifteen men on each side ready to work the engine  Presently the order was given in the same hoarse and hollow voice from the speakingtrumpet  Play away  No     ', "thissome thinghas a providence and kindness for mankiud and thirdly that there is some thing remaining after death in those blessed Saints whose prayers and intercessions obtain of the living God such miraculous favours for those who humbly address themselves unto them Against the Verity or certainty of these things thus circumstanced by the person relating the witnesses attesting all succeeding Ages unquestionably accepting it will be worth the seeing what the dissenting party with some pretense of reason do usually object For I take them for men of greater parts and knowledge of the constitution of the world in these dayes then by their peremtory denying the whole story to pretend to oblige mankind to a tame subscription and Acquiescence to theirIpse Dixit's themselves having already banisht out of the world all Implicite faith of this nature at least for in an other kind I presume when the health of their dear bodies is concern'd they will still think it necessary to advise with and rely upon their Physician in his art though themselves dive not into the reasons nor can give any just account of his proceedings I presume also they will not apprehend that they have forfeited any share of their reason when they give credit to and rely upon their Councel in point of law though themselves perchance never read so much asLittleton or understand not the full import of all those great hard words those learned men insert into Conveyances c In these and the like cases the Great St AugustineConfesses l 6 Confess c 5 that after many doubts and perplexities which himself as well as some others in his days had been subject to he found it absolutely necessary to have recourse toFaitheven in human proceedings muchmore was he convinced of the necessity of it in things supernaturall which as such areex terminisconcluded to be above the reach and capacity of our weak sighted Understandings In things therefore of this high nature we may confide though we penetrate not into the intrinsick Principles of the things proposed that we proceed rationally and as becomes prudent men if having discovered sufficient motives of the credibility of the things offered to be believed we submit and yeild assent regulating our judgments and behaviours accordingly Thus much a good Christian knowes to be his duty when ever things appear vested with Gods revelation But that only which in our present case concerning things in themselves immediatly of an inferiour degree I think reasonable to demand and necessary for the persons we are arguing with to grant is not to deny human or historicall faith at least to matters of fact proposed with so many circumstances of Unquestionable credibility that peremptorily to deny them without positive and clear evidence against them would make the world believetheir whole soules were turn'dfancy orwill and that they had renounced all right to the noblest part of man Reasonand Vnderstanding Their only course then if they purpose to maintain their pretentions to Rationality must be to argue closely with convincing proofs both in matter and forme with undeniable Premises and fairely deduced Conclusions One thing let me begg of them by the way that they will please to be mindfull that it is highly against Reason and the Rules of reasoning first to resolve upon and fix the Conclusion and then come lamely in with the Premises Thus may you have heard many a good woman prove her child to be the fairest because he is Thus may you see many a cause menaged with great earnestness at the Barr though the Councell be not half so confident of his cause as he is pleased at the liberality of his Client Affection Willfullness and Interest are the true Premises and Proofs in such Causes and conclusions Many an odd argument is alleaged not so much proving the thing in question as evidencing our good will for it But Iexpect better things from rationall men and pretended lovers of truth First then they may perchance say St Augustine was a man and might consequently both deceive and be deceived That he was a man and no Angel is without question but withall you may take notice that he is held by the whole world to have been an honest and a holy man therefore he did not go aboutto deceive he was ever esteemed a learned and a discreet man he had the testimonies of unsuspected disinteressed persons of whole Communities of", "about this time that the Duke of Cornwall Regan 's husband died Regan immediately declared her intention of wedding this Earl of Gloucester which rousing the jealousy of her sister to whom as well as to Regan this wicked earl had at sundry times professed love Goneril found means to make away with her sister by poison but being detected in her practices and imprisoned by her husband the Duke of Albany for this deed and for her guilty passion for the earl which had come to his ears she in a fit of disappointed love and rage shortly put an end to her own life Thus the justice of Heaven at last overtook these wicked daughters While the eyes of all men were upon this event admiring the justice displayed in their deserved deaths the same eyes were suddenly taken off from this sight to admire at the mysterious ways of the same power in the melancholy fate of the young and virtuous daughter the Lady Cordelia whose good deeds did seem to deserve a more fortunate conclusion But it is an awful truth that innocence and piety are not always successful in this world The forces which Goneril and Regan had sent out under the command of the bad Earl of Gloucester were victorious and Cordelia by the practices of this wicked earl who did not like that any should stand between him and the throne ended her life in prison Thus heaven took this innocent lady to itself in her young years after showing her to the world an illustrious example of filial duty Lear did not long survive this kind child Before he died the good Earl of Kent who had still attended his old master 's steps from the first of his daughters ' ill usage to this sad period of his decay tried to make him understand that it was he who had followed him under the name of Caius but Lear 's care crazed brain at that time could not comprehend how that could be or how Kent and Caius could be the same person so Kent thought it needless to trouble him with explanations at such a time and Lear soon after expiring this faithful servant to the king between age and grief for his old master 's vexations soon followed him to the grave How the judgment of Heaven overtook the bad Earl of Gloucester whose treasons were discovered and himself slain in single combat with his brother the lawful earl and how Goneril 's husband the Duke of Albany who was innocent of the death of Cordelia and had never encouraged his lady in her wicked proceedings against her father ascended the throne of Britain after the death of Lear it is needless here to narrate Lear and his three daughters being dead whose adventures alone concern our story MACBETH When Duncan the Meek reigned King of Scotland there lived a great thane or lord called Macbeth This Macbeth was a near kinsman to the king and in great esteem at court for his valor and conduct in the wars an example of which he had lately given in defeating a rebel army assisted by the troops of Norway in terrible numbers The two Scottish generals Macbeth and Banquo returning victorious from this great battle their way lay over a blasted heath where they were stopped by the strange appearance of three figures like women except that they had beards and their withered skins and wild attire made them look not like any earthly creatures Macbeth first addressed them when they seemingly offended laid each one her choppy finger upon her skinny lips in token of silence and the first of them saluted Macbeth with the title of Thane of Glamis The general was not a little startled to find himself known by such creatures but how much more when the second of them followed up that salute by giving him the title of Thane of Cawdor to which honor he had no pretensions and again the third bid him All hail that shalt be king hereafter '' Such a prophetic greeting might well amaze him who knew that while the king 's sons lived he could not hope to succeed to the throne Then turning to Banquo they pronounced him in a sort of riddling terms to be LESSER THAN MACBETH AND GREATER NOT SO HAPPY BUT MUCH HAPPIER and prophesied that though he should never reign yet his", 'his death If ever he ceases to be your daddy too Douglas I shall move to reconsider the vote that we just now passed unanimously It is a vice the northern air has blown upon me said Douglas blushing I felt the truth of what you said just now and am not more sure of being than by my good old daddy Mr Trevor now requested Tom to see that the horses of the travellers were properly attended to and the negro left the room What a graceful and gentlemanly old man said Douglas looking after him His manners said Mr Trevor are exactly suited to his situation Their characteristic is proud humility The opposite is servile sulkiness of which I suspect Douglas you have seen no little I have seen nothing else said Douglas among the servants in the North If the tempers of our negroes were as ferocious and their feelings as hostile we should have to cut their throats in selfdefence in six months I am glad said Mr Trevor that you have not learned to sacrifice your own experience to the fanciful theories of the Amis de Noirs at least on this point The time I hope will come when you will of all their cant and sophistry on the subject of domestic slavery You will then bless God that your lot has been cast where the freedom of all who in the economy of Providence are capable of freedom is rendered practicable by the particular form in which the subordination of those who must be slaves is cast I am not sure said Douglas that I exactly comprehend you Perhaps not replied the uncle And that reminds me that I am trespassing on forbidden ground Just there the differences of opinion between your father and myself commence and from that point they diverge so much that I do not feel at liberty to speak to his son on certain topics But why not my dear sir You surely can not expect me to think with my father on all subjects and you would not have me do so when you thought him wrong I do not profess to be deeply studied his I might hope to find my way to the truth There are some subjects Douglas replied Mr Trevor with solemnity on which it is better to be in error than to differ totally and conscientiously from a father Delia is but a girl but should she have come back to me changed in her sentiments opinions she can not have in regard to certain matters I should feel that I had been grievously wronged by any one who had wrought the change I know your father has not done this and I must do as I would be done by and as I am sure I have been done by I can not conceive said Douglas what sort of subjects those can be concerning which error in opinion is better than truth under any circumstances Those replied Mr Trevor in which truth would bring duty in conflict with duty Nay danger of my conversion in such cases I should take that as an infallible proof that doctrines leading to such consequences must be false Your proposed test of truth is so specious observed Mr Trevor that I will go so far as to say one word to convince you of its fallacy If ever I take you in hand my lad my first lesson will be to teach you to examine plausibilities closely and to distrust summary and simple arguments on topics about which men differ Does any one then maintain asked Douglas that two opinions which impose conflicting duties can both be right I shall not answer that answered Mr Trevor You shall answer it yourself You are a soldier of the United States Suppose an insurrection What in that case would be your duty To fight against the rebels replied Douglas promptly And thinking as you do father to be one of those same rebels I see said Douglas after a pause in which he colored to the tips of his ears I see that you are right In what asked Mr Trevor In maintaining he replied that two opinions which prescribe conflicting duties may both be right But I have not said so replied Mr Trevor smiling But you have proved it I am not quite sure of that Here is another summary and simple looking argument on a difficult', "we had brought upon our fellow men He would only now observe that his conviction of the indispensable necessity of immediately abolishing this trade remained as strong as ever Let those who talked of allowing three or four years to the continuance of it reflect on the disgraceful scenes which had passed last year As for himself he would wash his hands of the blood which would be spilled in this horrid interval He could not however but believe that the hour was come when we should put a final period to the existence of this cruel traffic Should he unhappily be mistaken he would never desert the cause but to the last moment of his life he would exert his utmost powers in its support He would now move That it is the opinion of this committee that the trade carried on by British subjects for the purpose of obtaining slaves on the coast of Africa ought to be abolished '' Mr Baillie was in hopes that the friends of the abolition would have been contented with the innocent blood which had been already shed The great island of St Domingo had been torn to pieces by insurrections The most dreadful barbarities had been perpetrated there In the year 1789 the imports into it exceeded five millions sterling The exports from it in the same year amounted to six millions and the trade employed three hundred thousand tons of shipping and thirty thousand seamen This fine island thus advantageously situated had been lost in consequence of the agitation of the question of the Slave Trade Surely so much mischief ought to have satisfied those who supported it but they required the total destruction of all the West Indian colonies belonging to Great Britain to complete the ruin The honourable gentleman who had just spoken had dwelt upon the enormities of the Slave Trade He was far from denying that many acts of inhumanity might accompany it but as human nature was much the same everywhere it would be unreasonable to expect among African traders or the inhabitants of our islands a degree of perfection in morals which was not to be found in Great Britain itself Would any man estimate the character of the English nation by what was to be read in the records of the Old Bailey He himself however had lived sixteen years in the West Indies and he could bear testimony to the general good usage of the slaves Before the agitation of this impolitic question the slaves were contented with their situation There was a mutual confidence between them and their masters and this continued to be the case till the new doctrines were broached But now depots of arms were necessary on every estate and the scene was totally reversed Nor was their religious then inferior to their civil state When the English took possession of Grenada where his property lay they found them baptized and instructed in the principles of the Roman Catholic faith The priests of that persuasion had indeed been indefatigable in their vocation so that imported Africans generally obtained within twelve months a tolerable idea of their religious duties He had seen the slaves there go through the public mass in a manner and with a fervency which would have done credit to more civilized societies But the case was now altered for except where the Moravians had been there was no trace in our islands of an attention to their religious interests It had been said that their punishments were severe There might be instances of cruelty but these were not general Many of them were undoubtedly ill disposed though not more according to their number on a plantation than in a regiment or in a ship 's crew Had we never heard of seamen being flogged from ship to ship or of soldiers dying in the very act of punishment Had we not also heard even in this country of boasted liberty of seamen being seized and carried away when returning from distant voyages after an absence of many years and this without even being allowed to see their wives and families As to distressed objects he maintained that there was more wretchedness and poverty in St Giles 's than in all the West Indian islands belonging to Great Britain He would now speak of the African and West Indian trades The imports and exports of these amounted to upwards of ten millions annually and they gave", "an end He had sent with his letter specimens of his verse still in manuscript Whether Burke had had time to do more than glance at them for they had been in his hands but a few hours is uncertain But it may well have been that the tone as well as the substance of Crabbe 's letter struck the great statesman as something apart from the usual strain of the literary pretender During Burke 's first years in London when he himself lived by literature and saw much of the lives and ways of poets and pamphleteers he must have gained some experience that served him later in good stead There was a flavour of truthfulness in Crabbe 's story that could hardly be delusive and a strain of modesty blended with courage that would at once appeal to Burke 's generous nature Again Burke was not a poet save in the glowing periods of his prose but he had read widely in the poets and had himself been possessed at one stage of his youth with the furor poeticus '' At this special juncture he had indeed little leisure for such matters He had lost his seat for Bristol in the preceding year but had speedily found another at Malton a pocket borough of Lord Rockingham 's and at the moment of Crabbe 's appeal was again actively opposing the policy of the King and Lord North But he yet found time for an act of kindness that was to have no inconsiderable influence on English literature The result of the interview was that Crabbe 's immediate necessities were relieved by a gift of money and by the assurance that Burke would do all in his power to further Crabbe 's literary aims What particular poems or fragments of poetry had been first sent to Burke is uncertain but among those submitted to his judgment were specimens of the poems to be henceforth known as the The Library and The Village Crabbe afterwards learned that the lines which first convinced Burke that a new and genuine poet had arisen were the following from The Village in which the author told of his resolution to leave the home of his birth and try his fortune in the city of wits and scholars As on their neighbouring beach yon swallows stand And wait for favouring winds to leave the land While still for flight the ready wing is spread So waited I the favouring hour and fled Fled from those shores where guilt and famine reign And cried Ah hapless they who still remain Who still remain to hear the ocean roar Whose greedy waves devour the lessening shore Till some fierce tide with more imperious sway Sweeps the low hut and all it holds away When the sad tenant weeps from door to door And begs a poor protection from the poor '' Burke might well have been impressed by such a passage In some other specimens of Crabbe 's verse submitted at the same time to his judgment the note of a very different school was dominant But here for the moment appears a fresher key and a later model In the lines just quoted the feeling and the cadence of The Traveller and The Deserted Village are unmistakable But if they suggest comparison with the exquisite passage in the latter beginning And as the hare whom hounds and horns pursue Pants to the place from which it first she flew '' they also suggest a contrast Burke 's experienced eye would detect that if there was something in Crabbe 's more Pope like couplets that was not found in Pope so there was something here more poignant than even in Goldsmith Crabbe 's son reflected with just pride that there must have been something in his father 's manners and bearing that at the outset invited Burke 's confidence and made intimacy at once possible although Crabbe 's previous associates had been so different from the educated gentry of London In telling of his now found poet a few days afterwards to Sir Joshua Reynolds Burke said that he had the mind and feelings of a gentleman '' And he acted boldly on this assurance by at once placing Crabbe on the footing of a friend and admitting him to his family circle He was invited to Beaconsfield '' Crabbe wrote in his short autobiographical sketch the seat of his protector and was there placed in a", 'whan he receyued hys chrystendome at yefont stone where he behyght hym surety to serue hym truly to forsake yedeuyll all his pompes and vaynglory This Emperour began to waxe sycke on a daye that is to say our lorde Iesu Chryst is troubled as ofte tymes as a chryste man synneth breketh hys co maundementes wherfore he thursteth greatly the helpe of our soule than he asket a draught of the fyrst tonne that is to say he asketh of man the fyrh age of hys chyldhode to be spente in his seruyce But a none the wycked man answereth sayth I may not do so formy chyldhode is muste that is to say it is so tendre and so yonge that it may not attempte so soone to serue god whyche is openly false for the chylde of a daye is not without synne For saynt Gregory sayth in his dialogues that chyldren of v yeres of age put out fendes fro the bosomes of theyr fathers And whan god seeththat he may not of yemuste of his chyldhode than desyreth he the wyne of yeseconde tonne Than answereth the wycked man sayth that hys wyne is not yet clere ynough that is to saye he is not apte to serue god And whan god may not of the second tonne than asketh he of the thyrde tonne that is to say of yethyrde tonne of hys youth Than answereth the wycked man and sayth that wyne is to stronge myghty and therfore hys youth ought to be spente aboute dedes of this worlde and not in penaunce whyche sholde make hym feble weyke Whan god seeth that he may not of thys tonne than asketh he of the fourth tonne And than answereth the wycked man sayth that an aged man is feble may not fast ne do no harde penaunce yf he dyd he shold be cause of hys owne deth And than asketh our lorde of the fyfth tonne that is to say of his olde age whan he dothe crepe may not go wythout a staffe But the wycked man excuseth hymselfe sayth that thys wyne is to feble to gyue suche a feble man for yf he sholde fast one day it were tyme on yemorowe to make hys graue And whan our lorde seeth that he may not of the fyfth tonne than asketh he of the syxth tonne that is to saye whan a man is blynde and may not go to synne no more yet desyreth he of suche a man drynke that is to saye the helpe of hys soule But the wretched man lyenge in despeyre sayth Alas alas to me bycause I serued not almyghty god my maker redemer her in tyme past whyle I was in youth in prosperyte but now there is nothynge lefte but onely yelyes the dregges of all wretchednes therfore what sholde it auayle me now to turne towarde god But for suche men we sholde mourne Neuerthelesse god is somercyfull that though he myght no seruyce of man in all hys tyme yet is he co tent to the lyes of hys tonne that is to say his good wyll though he may not serue hym otherwyse so shal his good wyll sta de hym in stede of penau ce For in what houre the synner doth hys penaunce he shall be saued as Ezechiel wytne seth The apostle sayth Alas alas welawaye for there be many that wyll gyue no wyne ne none other thynge to hym wherfore god shal complayne the kyng of Iherusalem that is to saye to hys godhede at the day of dome than god man shal gyue a sentence defensable agaynst suche men saying Esuriui et non dedistis c I hungred ye gaue me no meate I thursted and ye gaue me no drynke Loo thus shall he reherse to the the seuen werkes of mercy And whan this is done than shall they be put to euerlastyng payne and the ryghtfull men into euerlastynge blysse where they shall ioye wythouten ende Unto the whyche brynge vs our lorde Iesu Chryst Amen IN Rome dwelled somtyme a myghty Emperoure named Antony vnder whose reygne the rowers on the see had taken prysoner a myghty mannes sone of an other regyon brought hym to yeEmperours pryson fast bou de Whan this yonge man was thus in pryson he wrote to hys father for hys rau some', '  Ah  returned her father  smiling  bichareepoor thing  those stars are a sad trouble to her  But what art thou going to do  son  Tell him all you have told me  brother  said Zyna  Fazil recapitulated what he had told his sister  and finding his father interested  again stated his intention of following up the secret  whatever it might be  Go  my son  said the old Khan  I cannot gainsay thee in this matter  If we can protect Khan Mahomed or keep evil from his house  or if any of these vile plots can be traced to those concerned in them  a few sharp examples may deter others  But why not take some of the Paeegah  those are dangerous quarters by night  Impossible  father  they are too wary  and Bulwunt Rao says there will be spies and scouts watching everywhere  So we are better alone  and with your leave  father  I go to prepare myself  Afzool Khan opened the casement  and looked out  He partly leaned out of the window  and appeared to be gazing abstractedly over the city  The young moon was now low in the sky  and the stars shone out more brilliantly than before  but clouds were gathering fast in the southwest  which  from the lightning flashing about their tops  boded a storm  As yet  however  the gentle light of the moon pervaded all  glinting from the bright gilded pinnacles of domes and minarets  and resting tenderly upon the white terraces  walls  and projecting oriels of houses near himupon the tapering minarets of his own private mosque  and the heavy but graceful foliage that hung about them  It is a type of what is coming  thought the Khanhere the moonlight only partially dispelling the gloom  which will increase  there heavy nightclouds already threatening  Even so with our fair kingdom the tempest of sorrow may break over us  We cannot stop it  but we may at least endure the trial  and be true to our salt  He was long silent  and the beads which he had removed from his wrist were passing rapidly through his fingers  while his lips moved as though in prayer  Zyna dared not speak  yet he looked at her lovingly as his lips still moved  and passing his arm round her  drew her to him  Perhaps with that embrace more tender thoughts came into his heart  some memories that were sad yet grateful  There will be no danger  Zyna  he said assuringly  as he felt her trembling  and guessed her thoughts  Fazil and Bulwunt Rao are both wary  The moon  too  is setting  and it will be dark  perhaps raining  He comes  daughter  continued the Khan  as Fazils foot was heard on the stairs  let us look at him  As he spoke  Fazil entered the room and made the Hindu salutation of reverence to his father  Should I be known as your son  father  he asked  Nemmo Narrayen Baba  cried Afzool Khan  laughing  and returning the salutation in the same style  If thou knowest thyself  it is more than I can say of thee  The disguise was indeed perfect     ', '  But there were things in her stronger than vanity passion and affection  and long  deep memories of early discipline and effort  of early claims on her love and pity  and the stream of vanity was soon swept along and mingled imperceptibly with that wider current which was at its highest force today  under the double urgency of the events and inward impulses brought by the last week  Philip had not spoken to her himself about the removal of obstacles between them on his fathers side he shrank from that  but he had told everything to Lucy  with the hope that Maggie  being informed through her  might give him some encouraging sign that their being brought thus much nearer to each other was a happiness to her  The rush of conflicting feelings was too great for Maggie to say much when Lucy  with a face breathing playful joy  like one of Correggios cherubs  poured forth her triumphant revelation  and Lucy could hardly be surprised that she could do little more than cry with gladness at the thought of her fathers wish being fulfilled  and of Toms getting the Mill again in reward for all his hard striving  The details of preparation for the bazaar had then come to usurp Lucys attention for the next few days  and nothing had been said by the cousins on subjects that were likely to rouse deeper feelings  Philip had been to the house more than once  but Maggie had had no private conversation with him  and thus she had been left to fight her inward battle without interference  But when the bazaar was fairly ended  and the cousins were alone again  resting together at home  Lucy said You must give up going to stay with your aunt Moss the day after tomorrow  Maggie  write a note to her  and tell her you have put it off at my request  and Ill send the man with it  She wont be displeased  youll have plenty of time to go byandby  and I dont want you to go out of the way just now  Yes  indeed I must go  dear  I cant put it off  I wouldnt leave aunt Gritty out for the world  And I shall have very little time  for Im going away to a new situation on the th of June  Maggie  said Lucy  almost white with astonishment  I didnt tell you  dear  said Maggie  making a great effort to command herself  because youve been so busy  But some time ago I wrote to our old governess  Miss Firniss  to ask her to let me know if she met with any situation that I could fill  and the other day I had a letter from her telling me that I could take three orphan pupils of hers to the coast during the holidays  and then make trial of a situation with her as teacher  I wrote yesterday to accept the offer  Lucy felt so hurt that for some moments she was unable to speak  Maggie  she said at last  how could you be so unkind to menot to tell meto take such a stepand now     ', 'pardon and forgyue the kyng of orqueney duke Phylyp hys neuewe and to all other all maner of yll wyll that ye to theym for all ner of dedes done by them or any of the es and on this condycyon I and these thre kinges giue you Florence my doughter in maryage and I put you in posse ion of her by this gloue so drew it of is hand and gaue it to themperour And he re iued it wtgreat ioye and thanked them right hertely there pardoned all the yll wyl that he had to any body so there they toke eche other by yehand went talkyng togyther to theyr tentes Howe that Proserpyne quene of yefayry who rese bled to Florence layd her downe in Florence bedde in Florence stede and sente her to the porte noyre wyth the archebysshop and all her knyghtes Capi lxxxiii Emen us Pro rpyne WHan the kinge of orqueney tharchebyshop were departed fro yeking Emendus saw how y the kynge had graunted Florence his doughter to themperour they went streyght to Florence wher as they found Arthur duke Phylyp and Gouernar and they were all styl armed to thentent to defend them yf any nede were Than the kyng of orqueney caused them to be vnarmed and toke Arthur by the hand and sayde syr as longe as I lyue any lond I shal not fayle you but I shal ayde you to dye in the quarell to defende your ryghte Syr sayde Arthur god tha all thynge fourmed kepe you rewarde your gentylnes Go we quod the kyng speke with Florence and so they went to her and as than she was styll syttynge on her bedde all afrayde of the bronte and fraye that was there and the Quene of orqueney sate wepynge for f re of yekinge her husbande Than there sat downethe kynge tharchebysshop Arthur and Gouernar also there was the mayster and duke Phylyp Than the kynge sayd to Flore ce madame be ye in peace rest and doubte ye of nothynge but it is soo my lord the king your fader hath gyuen you to the emperour and hath put hym in possession of you by the gloue of hys hande and al the other kinges are of his accorde but tharchebysshop your vncle and I are departed fro them bycause we wyll not consent therto in no wyse therfore madame may it please you nowe to shewe vs your mynde wheder ye be content to him to your husbo de or not for yf it please you it behoueth vs to be content and yf it please you not to hym here I offre my selfe to you that or he you ayenst your wyl I shall rather aduenture to lese my heed from the shoulders and I shal put in ieopardy to slee the emperour in defendynge of thys gentylman Arthur in his ryght yf ye be so content And whan Flore ce herde him saye so she began right sore to wepe and whan she might speke she sayd a gentyl kynge now I se well I no mo frendes but you suche other as be here present alas I am of yeestate that I ought of right to many mo but whan my fader and myn owne men fayle me alas to whome shall I co playne me alas vnkinde fader wyll ye gyue me him whome that I hate mortally take fro me hym that I loue faythfully and therwith her herte was so oppressed wtbytter sorowe that she fell on so sore a weping that it was grete pyte to behold her and whan she myght somwhat speke she sayd certainly I had rather dye than to the emperour and as God helpe me ye be all my frendes and so I wil retaine you as longe as the world serueth me the whiche yet somwhat co forteth me whe fore I wyll no lenger hyde my herte fro you and so she tourned her selfe toward Arthur said beholde here hym who hathe my chaplet my dest ny is on him wherfore I wyl none other but him for hym I loue wyll do And wha the king of orqueney herde her saye soo he had great ioye and sayde madame we be all your owne men frendes of your cou seyle and would alwayes your honour profyte and as God helpe me ye can not do', "at the theater in the demeanor of the spectators as in the performance itself and was much gratified to notice that alt the approbation and all the sympathy of the people were gained by the Christian girl His remarks laid such hold on me that on every future occasion when I visited San Francisco I regularly took my place in Grace Church HOW MANSFIELD WON FAME IN A PARISIAN ROMANCE A PARISIAN ROMANCE was produced on January 10 1883 Baron Chevrial a striking and peculiar part has since become well known as one of Mr Richard Mansfield 's strong impersonations The peculiar attributes of the part caused Mr Palmer some doubt for a time Mr Mansfield had been engaged but as he was comparatively untried in legitimate work his position in the theater was thought to be a minor one After the reading of the play the company were unanimous in their opinion that A Parisian Romance was a one part piece and that part the Baron and all the principals had their eye on him After some delay and much expectancy the role was given to me I was playing a strong part in The Rantzaus and my friends in the company congratulated me upon the opportunity thus presented of following it up with so powerful a successor Miss Minnie Conway who was a member of the company and had seen the play in ' Paris said that she thought the Baron a strange part to give to me It ' s a Lester Wallack kind of part she said This information rather disconcerted me but I rehearsed the part for about ' a week and then being to Mr Palmer and told him I felt very doubtful as to whether I could do him or myself justice in it He would not hear of my giving it up saying that he knew me better than I did myself that I was always doubtful but that he was willing to take the risk He also read a letter which he had received from some one in Paris giving advice regarding the production in which among other things it was said that Baron Chevrial was the principal part that everything depended on him and that if you can get Stoddart to look well in full dress he is the man you must have play it I left Mr Palmer resolved to try again and do my best Mr Mansfield was cast in the play for a small part and I discovered was watching me like a cat during rehearsals A lot of fashion plates were sent to my dressing room with instructions to select my costume As with vagabonds villains etc I think those fashion plates had a tendency to unnerve me more than anything else So I again went to Mr Palmer and told him I could not possibly play the Baron You must said Mr Palmer I rather think Mr Mansfield must have suspected something of the sort for he has been to me asking in the event of your not playing it to give it to him I have never seen Mr Mansfield act he has not had much experience here and might ruin the production At Mr Palmer 's earnest solicitation I promised to try it again I had by this time worked myself into such a state of nervousness that my wife interfered All the theaters in the world said she are not worth what you are suffering Go and tell Mr Palmer you positively can not play the part Fearing the outcome I did not risk another interview with my manager but with a message to Mr Palmer that I positively declined to play it The result was that Mr Mansfield was put in my place he rehearsed the part next day and with only a brief time for study and few rehearsals made his appearance in it on January 10 1883 The result is well known His success was instantaneous and emphatic so much so that from then until now Baron Cherrial has remained one of his strongest embodiments ' Mr Palmer was delighted and I consoled myself with the thought that my refusal of the part had proved not only far better for the interests of the production but was also the immediate cause of giving an early opportunity to one who has since done much for the stage IN RECOLLECTION OF CHARLES COGHLAN OUR next season at the Union Square began", "amounting in the end to a separation for eternity During some years I hoped that she did live and I suppose that in the literal and unrhetorical use of the word myriad I may say that on my different visits to London I have looked into many many myriads of female faces in the hope of meeting her I should know her again amongst a thousand if I saw her for a moment for though not handsome she had a sweet expression of countenance and a peculiar and graceful carriage of the head I sought her I have said in hope So it was for years but now I should fear to see her and her cough which grieved me when I parted with her is now my consolation I now wish to see her no longer but think of her more gladly as one long since laid in the grave in the grave I would hope of a Magdalen taken away before injuries and cruelty had blotted out and transfigured her ingenuous nature or the brutalities of ruffians had completed the ruin they had begun The remainder of this very interesting article will be given in the next number ED PART II From the London Magazine for October 1821 So then Oxford Street stony hearted step mother thou that listenest to the sighs of orphans and drinkest the tears of children at length I was dismissed from thee the time was come at last that I no more should pace in anguish thy never ending terraces no more should dream and wake in captivity to the pangs of hunger Successors too many to myself and Ann have doubtless since then trodden in our footsteps inheritors of our calamities other orphans than Ann have sighed tears have been shed by other children and thou Oxford Street hast since doubtless echoed to the groans of innumerable hearts For myself however the storm which I had outlived seemed to have been the pledge of a long fair weather the premature sufferings which I had paid down to have been accepted as a ransom for many years to come as a price of long immunity from sorrow and if again I walked in London a solitary and contemplative man as oftentimes I did I walked for the most part in serenity and peace of mind And although it is true that the calamities of my noviciate in London had struck root so deeply in my bodily constitution that afterwards they shot up and flourished afresh and grew into a noxious umbrage that has overshadowed and darkened my latter years yet these second assaults of suffering were met with a fortitude more confirmed with the resources of a maturer intellect and with alleviations from sympathising affection how deep and tender Thus however with whatsoever alleviations years that were far asunder were bound together by subtle links of suffering derived from a common root And herein I notice an instance of the short sightedness of human desires that oftentimes on moonlight nights during my first mournful abode in London my consolation was if such it could be thought to gaze from Oxford Street up every avenue in succession which pierces through the heart of Marylebone to the fields and the woods for that said I travelling with my eyes up the long vistas which lay part in light and part in shade that is the road to the North and therefore to and if I had the wings of a dove that way I would fly for comfort '' Thus I said and thus I wished in my blindness Yet even in that very northern region it was even in that very valley nay in that very house to which my erroneous wishes pointed that this second birth of my sufferings began and that they again threatened to besiege the citadel of life and hope There it was that for years I was persecuted by visions as ugly and as ghastly phantoms as ever haunted the couch of an Orestes and in this unhappier than he that sleep which comes to all as a respite and a restoration and to him especially as a blessed 7 balm for his wounded heart and his haunted brain visited me as my bitterest scourge Thus blind was I in my desires yet if a veil interposes between the dim sightedness of man and his future calamities the same veil hides from him their alleviations and a grief which", "Byrenoshowne That he should seeke her safetie as his owne 3Nor onely not to leaue her in annoy Or her reiect for any other dame No not for her that bred the bale of Troy Or any other of more worthy name But her preferre before all worldly ioy Before his senses fiue before his fame Or any other thing of greater price To be exprest by word or by deuice 4Now ifByrenodid her well requite If that he shewd to her the like good will If he regarded as he ought of right To bend her liking all his skill Nay if forgetting all her merits quite Vngrate vnkind he sought her life to spill Behold I shall a tale to you recite Would make a man his lip for anger bite Sentence5And when that I shall declared plaineHis crueltie her loues vnkind reward I thinke you Ladies neuer will againeBeleeue mens words your hearts will wax so hard ForCatull Nil matuunt iurare nihil promittere parcunt Ouid Iupiter ex alto periuria redet amantum Tibullus Veneris perturia vents irrita per terras freta summa ferunt Callimachus Iurauit quidem sed amatoria iuramenta deoru non subeunt aures louers loued Ladies loues to gaine Do promise vow and sweare without regard That God doth see and know their falshood still And can and shall reuenge it at his will 6Their othes but words their words are all but wind Vtterd in hast and with like hast forgotten With which their faiths they do as firmely bind As bundels are trust vp with cords all rotten Coynesse is naught but worse to be too kind Men care not for the good that soone is gotten Sentence But women of their wits may iustly bost That are made wiser by an others cost Sentence Foelix quem sacrunt aliena pericula cautum Ouid Flammaquede stipula nostra breuisquefuit Ouid Venator sequitur fugientia capta relinquit 7Wherefore I wish you louely dames beware These beardlesse youths whose faces shine so neate Whose fancies soone like strawne fire kindled are And sooner quencht amid their flaming heate The hunter chaseth still the flying hare By hill by dale with labour and with sweate But when at last the wished prey is taken They seeke new game the old is quite forsaken Simile 8Euen so these youths the while you say them nay In humble sort they seeke they serue They like they loue they honor and obay They wait they watch your fauours to deserue Ouid A part they plaine in presence oft they pray For lo e of you they mourne they pine and starue But hauing got that erst they sought so sore They turne their sailes another shore 9Though this be true I not perswade you tho To leaue to loue for that were open wrong To cause you like a vine vndrest to grow Vncared for the brites and thornes among But least on youths you should your selues bestow That neuer in one fancie tarry long Sentence The meane is best young fruites the stomacke gripe The elder cloy when they be ouer ripe 10I shewd you in the tale I told you last How thatByrenohadCymoscosdaughter To marry whom a motion late was past Because his brother lou'd and greatly sought her But his owne mouth was of too lickrish tast To leaue so sweet a morsell hauing caught her He thought it were a point of foolish kindnesse To part withall a peece of so rare finenesse 11The damsell l ttle passed fourteene yeare Most tender sweet and louely fresh and faire Simile As when the budding rose doth first appeare When sunny beames in May make temprate aire likes her face her sober cheare And vsd to her to make to oft repaire That eu'n a Brimstone quickly taketh flame Simile So tooke him to his perpetuall shame 12The streame of teares that for her sire she shed A flaming fornace bred within his brest The she made and dolefull words she sed Doth breed his hope of getting his request Thus soule desires with hopes as foule are fed Simile As water hote from boiling straight doth rest When liquor cold is powred in the pot So with new loue his old was quite forgot 13From flow to ebbe thus turned was the tide His late belou'dOlympialothsome grew To looke on her his heart could scant abide His thoughts were all so setled on the new Yet till the time might serue he thinks", 'place he intends to gaine for his Garrison and to carry inLightersthe said Armes Munition and Men as secretly as he may by night unto the Ship atDunkirke without shewing himselfe there And his pretence will be that he is imployed intoSpaine Andthe said Col purposeth to bring with him all the Irish Mariners which may be had about Dunkirke Note where there are store and in speciall one CaptaineDonnella sea Captaine and so to come for Ireland either by Dover or if he see cause by the North of Scotland And this Examinant further saith that he this Examinant durst not refuse to go intoIrelandwith the said message and instructions for fear of his said Mr CollonellOwen O Neale well knowing of his severity But this Examinant intended to discover the same when he thought he safely might And he saith that he doth not know or hath heard of any other that was sent from his Collonell intoIrelandof this message besides himself but beleeveth that some Messenger might be sent from Col Prestonunto the Lords of the Pale and other Commanders in the Province ofLemster as well as he was sent by his Col unto SirPhelim Neale and those ofVlster he also saith that the principall Commanders and Captaines of theIrishinFlanders are these whose Names are under written viz Owen Neale Col Patrick DovelleSerjeant MajorConn NealeCaptain Bryan NealeCaptain whichConnandBryan are now inIreland Commanders with the Rebells the rest of the Captains that are now in the Low Countries of the said Col Owen NealesRegiment are these viz Melaghlin Moore Griffin Cavanagh Donnogh Laler Iames Dillon Stephen Delahord Nicholas Dalton George Hoverden Richard Bourke Gerrald Fitz Gerrald Dermot Consedeu Neale Neale Iohn Neale Henry Neale Conn mack Neale Neale Bryan Roe Neale Iohn Donnelle adjutant Maurice Hean adjutant Henry Neale son to the said Col Owen Captain of a Troop of Horse David Brown Col to the said Captain Edmund Loughram Auditor in the the same Regiment Captaines of particular Companies not of any Regiment viz Col Prest William Butler Maurice mac Donnell Iames Geffry and one Captain Taylor Henry mac Carton Gerrald Lowther Robert Meredith BY this examination it is clear that NealesRegiment inFlanders consisting for the most part of Irish Papists was purposely raised to train up the Irishin armes there without any noise or suspition to surprise the Forts in that Realm and make a generall Massacre of the Protestants there when they should finde sitting opportunity and thatOwen NealeinFlanders andDaniell Nealehis Brother inEngland who was in extraordinary favour withHis Majestyand theQueenat Court and one in Mr Iermynsconspiracy were two of the principall contrivers and abbetters of this conspiracy in which all the Irish Popish Bishops Priests Friars Iesuits and scattered like Frogs in severall Popish Kingdoms and Seminaries were very active I shall onely adde to this ThatWilliam O Conner an Irish Priest servant to theQueen Mother who lodged at one MistrisScarletshouse inCoven Garden and shifted his habit very often to disguise himself coming to oneAnne Husseyan Irish Gentlewoman a little after Easter 1640 with another Irish man in his company having a long gray coat a sword girt close to his side to her lodging and going with her thence to MistrisPrinockshouse in theStrand she demanded ofO Conner who his companion was who answered he was one of the number of 7000 that were in privat pay AND IN READINES TO AYD THE CATHOLICKS Note AND TO OUT THE PROTESTANTS THROATS THAT SHOULD RESIST THEM and that he was one who played on the Flute to the Drum After which about the end of July 1640 he came to her foresaid lodging and said He came upon great occasion and in great haste and he must immediatly return back for he had three Letters from the Queen Mother to deliver to three Ambassadors theSpanish theVenetian theFrench Note TO SEND TO THE POPE FROM WHOM OR FROM HIS LEGATE WE MUST KNOW WHEN TO BEGIN THE SUBDUING OF THE PROTESTANTS That they must first BEGIN TO CONQUERENGLANDBEFOREIRELAND Being demanded by him How or in what manner will they begin with England And when will it be He replyed When the King goes toScotland To which she answering There was no hopes of the Kings going toScotland He replyed He warrant you he doth He further added That he had long been imployed by the Queen Mother in her businesse with all the Princes of Christendom That they had some designe to cut off and kill', 'and hurt thee at his pleasure Scire volunt secreta domus Inuenal atqueinde timeri Thy secret dealings they would know That they may keepe thee still in awe By secret policie and Machiuilian traines seeking to effect that which they cannot by honest meanes nor violent courses aHerodwithin and aIohnwithout a wicked Politician in a Ruffe of the Precisian sett T A Shallow honesty is better then the quick sands of subtiltie andplaine dealing is a good plaine song Palling as one accutely saith this counsell of the Poet in this case is not to be despised Let no man know thy secret deeds thy friend alwaies so While friendship last that thou foresee he once may be thy foe Take heed of such friends and be not hastie to entertaine friendship with any and so much for this Now if any will obiect Ob that all other diseases can effect these things which I spoken of as well as I or better That I denie Ans and vtterly deny For other diseases do quickly some sodainly suppresse life or do so afflict them that they scarce any leisure to thinke on their Soules health but it is farre otherwise with me for I know how to extend my force and when need requireth in conuenient time to remit it againe and giue them ease which other diseases seldome doe Albeit O Iudges I could alledge much more for my selfe yet will I now make an end when I shewed bythe example of great men that my societie is neither shamefull nor wretched It is the part of Heroicall and Noble mindes indifferently to suffer prosperitie and aduersitie and to make a vertue of ineuitable necessitie And to let passe many Potentates of the Earth thatTroianMonarch Priamus admitted me into his golden Palace Peleus Bellerophon andOedipus did not exclude me Plisthenes Prothesilus and prudentVlisses receiued mee courteously and haply which some may wonder at Achilleshimselfe though swift of foot could not auoid my power Let theGreciansfable as much as they will That hee was displeased for the taking away of his Paragon it was I that kept him from the battaile I I ywis was thatBrises which made him contemne the entreatie of theGrecians Would not now any wise man chuse rather to suffer some hardnesse with those famous Noble Personages then with vile base and abiect persons to wallow in Swinish pleasures and rather labour to adorne his mind with Vertue then like brute Beasts to become a slaue to the belly and corruptible flesh Mala quae cum multis patimur leuiora videntur The griefes that we with many beare the better may sustaine Ye heard O Noble Iudges my iustApologie now it remaineth that I beseech you to weigh all things in the ballance of Equitie and then by your vpright sentence free me from these malicious calumniations and false accusations which my wicked enemies lade me with when themselues are most in fault and inflict vpon them deserued punishment for their licentious and filthie liuing so shall Truth be honoured your selues for Iustice commended and my Accusers reformed and my selfe bound incessantly to pray the Almightie that your Honours bee neuer touched with my disease FINIS', "I have no interest in society John John Fleming But society alas has a profound interest in you Grace Grace Fleming Then I defy society John John madam Society is cruel remorseless to those who defy her She never forgives She covers her victims with the slime of slanderous tongues pursues them with scornful eyes and bitter taunts into the remotest corners of the earth Grace Grace Fleming And what would you have me do sir John John Fleming Accept a situation you can not change and go with me Grace Grace Fleming To be your wife John John Fleming At least in appearance as you are already in name Grace Grace Fleming Impossible John John Fleming And why Grace Grace Fleming Because I revolt at the idea of converting my whole life into a living lie John John Fleming With firmness Madam I hope persuasion will not fail to move you for then Grace Grace Fleming Turning proudly Well sir what then John John Fleming Facing her with great determination For then madam I should be obliged to employ force Grace crosses slowly to him Grace Grace Fleming Do you mean sir that if I refuse to go with you you will employ violence to force me John John Fleming Do not mistake me madam I desire in all ways to deal with you like a gentleman I ask nothing unreasonable of you In the eyes of the world you are my wife I ask only that you will meet the appearance of that position Grace Grace Fleming And if I refuse John John Fleming Then madam the gentleman will disappear and John Fleming will become a brute Grace Grace Fleming Which means John John Fleming That I shall assert the rights of a husband without fear or favor Grace Grace Fleming After a pause rising John Fleming I am nothing but a poor ignorant helpless girl I do not know what power society accords a husband over his wife but this I do know I am not your chattel me so I am the mistress of my own life and rather than accept the abasement of an enslaved existence I would fling that life to the winds death should divorce me from my degrading bonds John John Fleming Stares with admiration then turns aside By Heaven she means every word she says This is a woman worth winning She 's a perfect revelation Grace Grace Fleming I think sir we understand each other now Permit me to retire She starts up R C John John Fleming One moment more I pray you Puts chair beside her and she sits After the declaration you have just made but one hope remains I must appeal to your generosity surely that can not fail me Grace Grace Fleming And how can I be generous to you John John Fleming By magnanimously considering the ridiculous position in which I find myself If society is nothing to you remember it is everything to me You have never cease to brighten your existence But I have only this outward world of shams to live for little as I respect it still it serves to amuse me When that is gone all is gone Life is bare enough at best but when barren of human society it is simply intolerable Grace Grace Fleming But how do I deprive you of society John John Fleming By making me an object of ridicule I chose you madam for your character instead of your wealth Society is already indignant at this When it finds that the wife I chose has quietly flung me away its indignation will change to scorn On every side I shall meet the maddening smile of amused contempt the lifted brow of supercilious pity As one of the comedians of the world I am willing society should laugh with me but not at me No That is a price I would not pay even for life itself I should shun society tiresome emptiness of solitude Be merciful then madam I have a constitutional horror of a hermit 's life do not condemn me to it Grace Grace Fleming And how can I save you from it John John Fleming Grant me the privilege of providing you with a home of bestowing upon you every luxury every enjoyment every benefit that money can secure Think what a power for good my wealth may become in hands like yours Grace rises Ah madam do not repel", '  Yes  yes  And as you were both born in Bethlehem  the Roman compels you to take her there with you to be also counted  The Rabbi clasped his hands  and looked indignantly to heaven  exclaiming  The God of Israel still lives  The vengeance is his  With that he turned and abruptly departed  A stranger near by  observing Josephs amazement  said  quietly  Rabbi Samuel is a zealot  Judas himself is not more fierce  Joseph  not wishing to talk with the man  appeared not to hear  and busied himself gathering in a little heap the grass which the donkey had tossed abroad  after which he leaned upon his staff again  and waited  In another hour the party passed out the gate  and  turning to the left  took the road into Bethlehem  The descent into the valley of Hinnom was quite broken  garnished here and there with straggling wild olivetrees  Carefully  tenderly  the Nazarene walked by the womans side  leadingstrap in hand  On their left  reaching to the south and east round Mount Zion  rose the city wall  and on their right the steep prominences which form the western boundary of the valley  Slowly they passed the Lower Pool of Gihon  out of which the sun was fast driving the lessening shadow of the royal hill  slowly they proceeded  keeping parallel with the aqueduct from the Pools of Solomon  until near the site of the countryhouse on what is now called the Hill of Evil Counsel  there they began to ascend to the plain of Rephaim  The sun streamed garishly over the stony face of the famous locality  and under its influence Mary  the daughter of Joachim  dropped the wimple entirely  and bared her head  Joseph told the story of the Philistines surprised in their camp there by David  He was tedious in the narrative  speaking with the solemn countenance and lifeless manner of a dull man  She did not always hear him  Wherever on the land men go  and on the sea ships  the face and figure of the Jew are familiar  The physical type of the race has always been the same  yet there have been some individual variations  Now he was ruddy  and withal of a beautiful countenance  and goodly to look to  Such was the son of Jesse when brought before Samuel  The fancies of men have been ever since ruled by the description  Poetic license has extended the peculiarities of the ancestor to his notable descendants  So all our ideal Solomons have fair faces  and hair and beard chestnut in the shade  and of the tint of gold in the sun  Such  we are also made believe  were the locks of Absalom the beloved  And  in the absence of authentic history  tradition has dealt no less lovingly by her whom we are now following down to the native city of the ruddy king  She was not more than fifteen  Her form  voice  and manner belonged to the period of transition from girlhood  Her face was perfectly oval  her complexion more pale than fair  The nose was faultless  the lips  slightly parted  were full and ripe  giving to the lines of the mouth warmth  tenderness  and trust  the eyes were blue and large  and shaded by drooping lids and long lashes  and  in harmony with all  a flood of golden hair  in the style permitted to Jewish brides  fell unconfined down her back to the pillion on which she sat     ', '  In a vague way she began to see that her new friends did not exist in happy harmony together  and it surprised and troubled her  The bright sunny look had gone from Miss Churtons face  and the meal proceeded almost in silence to the end  And yet father  mother  and daughter all felt that there was an improvement in their relations  that the restraint caused by the presence of this shy  silent girl would make their morning and midday meetings at mealtime less a burden than they had hitherto been  To Miss Churton especially that triangle of three persons  each repelling and repelled by the two others  had often seemed almost intolerable  Husband and wife had long ceased to have one interest  one thought  one feeling in common  while the old affection between mother and daughter had now so large an element of bitterness mingled with it that all its original sweetness seemed lost  As for her degenerate  weakminded  tippling father  Miss Churton regarded him with studied indifference  She never spoke of him  and tried never to think of him when he was out of the way  when she saw him  she looked through him at something beyond  as if he had no more substance than one of Ossians ghosts  through whose form one might see the twinkling of the stars  It was better  she wisely thought  to ignore him  to forget his existence  than to be vexed with feelings of contempt and hostility  Mr  Churton  after finishing his breakfast  retired to his study  with the air of a person who has letters to write  His study was really only a garret which his wife had fitted up as a comfortable smoking den  where he was privileged to blow the abhorrent tobaccocloud with impunity  since the pestilent vapour flew away heavenwards from the open window  moreover  while smoking at home he was safe  and not fuddling his weak brains and running up a long bill at the King William in the village  Miss Churton finished her coffee and rose from the table  Constance  said her mother  I think that as it is Friday today it might be as well to defer your lessons until Monday  and give Miss Affleck a little time to look about her and get acquainted with her new home  If you think it best  mother  she returned  and then after an interval added  Have you formed any plans for todayI mean with reference to Fan  Why do you say Fan  Because she asked me to do so  returned the other a little coldly  Fan was again looking at them  When they spoke they were either constrained and formal or offending each other  It was something to marvel at  for towards herself they had shown such sweet kindliness in their manner  and she had felt that if it were only lawful she could love them both dearly  as one loves mother and sister  With a little hesitation she turned to Mrs  Churton and said  Will you please call me Fan too  I like it so much better than Miss Affleck     ', "mentioned Calabar a kind of horror came over me His name became directly associated in my mind with the place It almost instantly occurred to me that he commanded the Edgar out of Liverpool when the dreadful massacre there as has been related took place Indeed I seemed to be so confident of it that attending more to my feelings than to my reason at this moment I accused him with being concerned in it This produced great confusion among us For he looked incensed at Captain Chaffers as if he had introduced me to him for this purpose Captain Chaffers again seemed to be all astonishment that I should have known of this circumstance and to be vexed that I should have mentioned it in such a manner I was also in a state of trembling myself Captain Lace could only say it was a bad business But he never defended himself nor those concerned in it And we soon parted to the great joy of us all Soon after this interview I began to perceive that I was known in Liverpool as well as the object for which I came Mr Coupland the slave merchant with whom I had disputed at Mr Norris 's house had given the alarm to those who were concerned in the trade and Captain Lace as may be now easily imagined had spread it This knowledge of me and of my errand was almost immediately productive of two effects the first of which I shall now mention I had a private room at the King 's Arms tavern besides my bed room where I used to meditate and to write but I generally dined in public The company at dinner had hitherto varied but little as to number and consisted of those both from the town and country who had been accustomed to keep up a connexion with the house But now things were altered and many people came to dine there daily with a view of seeing me as if I had been some curious creature imported from foreign parts They thought also they could thus have an opportunity of conversing with me Slave merchants and slave captains came in among others for this purpose I had observed this difference in the number of our company for two or three days Dale the master of the tavern had observed it also and told me in a good natured manner that many of these were my visitors and that I was likely to bring him a great deal of custom In a little time however things became serious for they who came to see me always started the abolition of the Slave Trade as the subject for conversation Many entered into the justification of this trade with great warmth as if to ruffle my temper or at any rate to provoke me to talk Others threw out with the same view that men were going about to abolish it who would have done much better if they had stayed at home Others said they had heard of a person turned mad who had conceived the thought of destroying Liverpool and all its glory Some gave as a toast Success to the trade and then laughed immoderately and watched me when I took my glass to see if I would drink it I saw the way in which things were now going and I believed it would be proper that I should come to some fixed resolutions such as whether I should change my lodgings and whether I should dine in private and if not what line of conduct it would become me to pursue on such occasions With respect to changing my lodgings and dining in private I conceived if I were to do either of these things that I should be showing an unmanly fear of my visiters which they would turn to their own advantage I conceived too that if I chose to go on as before and to enter into conversation with them on the subject of the abolition of the Slave Trade I might be able by having such an assemblage of persons daily to gather all the arguments which they could collect on the other side of our question an advantage which I should one day feel in the future management of the cause With respect to the line which I should pursue in the case of remaining in the place of my abode and in my former", 'tyme after that he had vainquisshed Darius in bataile one of his souldiours broughte hym the hede of an enemie that he had slayne whiche the kynge thankefully and with sweetecountenance receiued and takyng a cuppe of golde filled with good wine saide the souldiour In olde tyme a cuppe of golde was the rewarde of suche vertue as thou hast nowe shewed whiche semblably thou shalte receiue But whan the souldiour for shamefastnes refused the cup Alexander added it these wordes The custome was to gyue the cuppe emptie but Alexander giueth it to the full of wyne with good handsell Where with he expressed his liberall harte as moche consorted the souldiour as if he had gyuen to hym a great citie More ouer he that is liberall neglecteth nat his substance or goodes ne gyueth it to all men but vseth it so as he may continuelly helpe therwith other gyueth whan and where and on whom it ought to be employed Therfore it maye be saide that he vseth euery thynge best that exerciseth the vertue whiche is to the thinge most appropred for riches is of the nombre of thinges that may be either good or iuell whiche is in the arbitrement of the gyuer And for that cause liberalitie and beneficence be of suche affinitie that the one may neuer from the other be seperate for the employment of money is nat liberalitie if it be nat for agoode ende or purpose The noble emperours Antonine Alexander Seuerus gaue of the reuenues of the empire innumerable substaunce to the reedifieng of cities commune houses decayed for age or by erthe quaues subuerted wherin they practised liberalitie also beneficence But Tiberius Nero Caligula Heliogabalus other semblable monsters whiche exhausted and consumed infinite treasures in bordell houses and places where abominacions were vsed also in enriching slaues concubines and baudes were nat therfore named liberall but suffreth therfore parpetuall reproche of writars beinge called deuourers wasters of treasure Wherfore in as moche as liberalite holy resteth in the geuynge of money it somtyme coloureth a vice But beneficence is neuer taken but in the better parte and as Tulli saieth is taken out of vertue where liberalite commeth out of the cofer Also where a man distributeth his substaunce to many parsones the lasse liberalitie shall he vse to other so with bounteousnes bountie is minisshed Onely they that he called beneficiall do vse the vertue of beneficence whiche consisteth in counsaylinge and helpinge other with anyassistence in tyme of nede shall alway fynde coadiutours supportours of their gentyll courage And doughtlas that maner of gentilnesse that consisteth in labour studie and diligence is more commendable extendeth further also may more profite parsones than that whiche resteth in rewardes and expences But to retourne to liberalitie What greater foly may be than that thinge that a man most gladly dothe to endeuour him with all studie that it may no lenger be done Wherfore Tulli calleth the prodigall that in inordinate feastes and bankettes vayne playes and huntinges do spende al their substaunce in those thinges wherof they shall leaue but a shorte or no remembraunce Wherfore to resorte to the counsaile of Aristotle before expressed Nat withstandinge that liberalitie in a noble man specially is commended all though it somwhat do excede the termes of measure yet if it be well and duely emploied it acquireth parpetuall honour to the giuer and moche frute and singuler commodite therby encreaseth For where honeste and vertuous parsonages be aduaunced and well rewarded it sterith the courages of men whiche any sparke of vertue to encrease thereinwith all their force and endeuour Wherfore nexte to the helpinge and relieuinge of a communaltie the great part of liberalitie is to be emploied on men of vertue good qualities wherin is required to be a good election iugement that for hope of rewarde or fauour vnder the cloke of vertue be nat hidde the moste mortall poisone of flaterie The true discription of amitie or frendship I all redy treated of beneuolence and beneficence generally But for als moche as frendship called in latine Amicitia comprehendeth bothe those vertues more specially in an higher degree and is nowe so infrequent or straunge amonge mortall men by the tyrannie of couetise ambition whiche longe reigned and yet do that amitie may nowe vnethe be knowen or founden throughout the worlde by them that seeke for her as diligently as a mayden', "impact or an impression ab extra In the first place by the impact on the percipient or ens representans not the object itself but only its action or effect will pass into the same Not the iron tongue but its vibrations pass into the metal of the bell Now in our immediate perception it is not the mere power or act of the object but the object itself which is immediately present We might indeed attempt to explain this result by a chain of deductions and conclusions but that first the very faculty of deducing and concluding would equally demand an explanation and secondly that there exists in fact no such intermediation by logical notions such as those of cause and effect It is the object itself not the product of a syllogism which is present to our consciousness Or would we explain this supervention of the object to the sensation by a productive faculty set in motion by an impulse still the transition into the percipient of the object itself from which the impulse proceeded assumes a power that can permeate and wholly possess the soul And like a God by spiritual art Be all in all and all in every part And how came the percipient here And what is become of the wonder promising Matter that was to perform all these marvels by force of mere figure weight and motion The most consistent proceeding of the dogmatic materialist is to fall back into the common rank of soul and bodyists to affect the mysterious and declare the whole process a revelation given and not to be understood which it would be profane to examine too closely Datur non intelligitur But a revelation unconfirmed by miracles and a faith not commanded by the conscience a philosopher may venture to pass by without suspecting himself of any irreligious tendency Thus as materialism has been generally taught it is utterly unintelligible and owes all its proselytes to the propensity so common among men to mistake distinct images for clear conceptions and vice versa to reject as inconceivable whatever from its own nature is unimaginable But as soon as it becomes intelligible it ceases to be materialism In order to explain thinking as a material phaenomenon it is necessary to refine matter into a mere modification of intelligence with the two fold function of appearing and perceiving Even so did Priestley in his controversy with Price He stripped matter of all its material properties substituted spiritual powers and when we expected to find a body behold we had nothing but its ghost the apparition of a defunct substance I shall not dilate further on this subject because it will if God grant health and permission be treated of at large and systematically in a work which I have many years been preparing on the Productive Logos human and divine with and as the introduction to a full commentary on the Gospel of St John To make myself intelligible as far as my present subject requires it will be sufficient briefly to observe 1 That all association demands and presupposes the existence of the thoughts and images to be associated 2 That the hypothesis of an external world exactly correspondent to those images or modifications of our own being which alone according to this system we actually behold is as thorough idealism as Berkeley 's inasmuch as it equally perhaps in a more perfect degree removes all reality and immediateness of perception and places us in a dream world of phantoms and spectres the inexplicable swarm and equivocal generation of motions in our own brains 3 That this hypothesis neither involves the explanation nor precludes the necessity of a mechanism and co adequate forces in the percipient which at the more than magic touch of the impulse from without is to create anew for itself the correspondent object The formation of a copy is not solved by the mere pre existence of an original the copyist of Raffael 's Transfiguration must repeat more or less perfectly the process of Raffael It would be easy to explain a thought from the image on the retina and that from the geometry of light if this very light did not present the very same difficulty We might as rationally chant the Brahim creed of the tortoise that supported the bear that supported the elephant that supported the world to the tune of This is the house that Jack built '' The sic Deo placitum est", "be vnderstood gorie a man reforming his course of life and flying from sensualitie and pleasure now whereas it is said in this booke thatAlcynasman or her faulkner with his horse hauke and dog did impeachRogerospassage I take it that by these foure are ment the foure passions that most trouble the minde when it begins to encline to vertue namely by the seruant feare may be vnderstood which is euer seruile and base by the hauke couetousnesse that is euer seeking new prey and is neuer satisfied by the dog griefe and discontentment that is alway byting and enuying and greeuing at others well doing by the horse is vnderstood inordinatioy which is in another kinde an enemie to vertue and constancie for as soone is a temperat and moderate minde discouered in prosperitie as in aduersitie and asTullysaith a wise man is neitherAduersis rebus oppreslus nec elatus secundis to which effect I remember a verse of my fathers written to an Earle many yeares since Such one is ware by what degrees he clymes Rather pleasant then proud in high estate Rather bold then abasht in lowring times And can in both so well vphold his state As many would but few can do or none Of which few sort I wish your Lordship one But to proceed in the Allegorie these impediments that disturbe men in their good course are all but like owls or batts driuen away with sunne shine for the light of vnderstanding and the shining of true worthines or asM Dyerin an excellent verse of his termeth it the light that shines in worthines dissolueth and disperseth these dustie impediments that let a man in his iourney toLogestillasCourt that is to the court of vertue of temperance of pietie where all good lessons are taught as shalbe showed more plaine in that part of this booke whereRogerocomes toLogestillaByMelyssathat recouers fromAlcyna Astolfosarmour and theLancia d'oroor Goldelaunce and likewise restoresAstolfoto his former state and shape by vertue of the ring in the absence ofAlcyna by her I say we may vnderstand some graue and ghostly counseller that with strong reasons and godly perswasions hauing driuen away for the time a mans sinfull thoughts and desires takes occasion vtterly to extinguish them and deliuer a man from them with the same reasons and to draw him to vertue and Religion Alcynasforces she prepares by sea and by land signifie the meanes our ghostly enemies vse to bring vs backe againe to our old vices like the dog to his vomit by land she followes him and after by sea she encounters him which briefely showes that the remembrance of passed pleasures make a man often in perill to be drawen backe as it were by land and then by sea as a place of terrour and danger we are assailed with greenous aduersities as without speciall succour we should be quite cast away Rogeroshard trauell stony wayes and afterward the sweat and drought he abode signifie Allegorically the vnpleasantnes of the change of euill life to an austere course of liuing which after notwithstanding is most exceeding comfortable and delightsome The bawd rier that by his impotencie more then his honestie sauedAngelicasmaydenhead usion is alluded by my author as some supposed to some such Prelate in Italie of his acquaintance and but for good manners sake might be alluded to some that bene so illuded by such good men that notwithstanding they might sue their writ of dotage yet will still be as forward as the youngest in that seruice d amorumAtque iacent pigro crimen onu que toro Angellicashorse that carried her into the sea Alludes to the bull that bareEuropasuch another voiage THE NINTH BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Orlando hastes his iourney when he hears What costly food Proteus his Orke allowes But by the way mou'd with Olimpias tears That did lament her late captiued spouse His hastie iourney be a while forbears To wreake her wrong vpon her foe he vowes Which done no longer in the place he tarries Byreno false the faire Olympi marries 1ALas what damage cannotCupidbringA noble hart once thralled to his lore That makesOrlandocarelesse of his king To whom of late most faithfull loue he bore Who earst so gaue wise in euerie thing And of the church a champion was before of un ue Now that in loues blind pathes he learns to plod Forgets himselfe his countrie and his God 2Faine would I him disburden of this", 'agaynst him then shal the reconcylynge be made theLORDEfor the prest besydes the ramme of the attoneme t wherwith he shal be reconcyled Likewyse all the Heue offerynges of all that the children of Israel halowe theLORDE and offre the prest shall be his And who so haloweth enythinge it shal be his And who so geueth the prest eny thinge it shal be his also And theLORDEtalked with Moses and sayde Speake to the children of Israel and saye them Whan eny mans wife goth asyde and trespaceth agaynst him eny ma lye with her fleshlye and the thinge be yet hyd from his eyes and is not come to light that she is defiled and he can brynge no witnesse agaynst her for she was not take therin and the sprete of gelousye kyndleth him so that he is gelous ouer his wife whether she be vncleane or not vncleane then shal he brynge her the prest and brynge an offerynge for her euen the tenth parte of an Epha of barlye meele and shal poure no oyle theron ner put frankensence vpon it for it is an offerynge of gelousy and an offeringe of remembraunce that remembreth synne Then shall the prest beynge her and sett her before theLORDE and take of theNum 19bholy water in an earthen vessell and put of yedust that is on the floore of the habitacion in to the water And he shal set the wife before yeLORDE and vncouer hir heade and the offeringe of remembraunce which is an offeringe of gelousy shall he laye vpon hir handes And the prest shal in his hande bytter cursinge water and shal coniure the wife saye her Yf no man lye with the and thou hast not gone asyde from thy huszbande to defyle thy self then shall not these bytter cursinge waters hurte the But yf thou hast gone asyde from thy huszbande so that thou art defyled and some other man hath lyen with the besyde thy huszbande then shall the prest coniure the wife with this curse and shal saye her TheLORDEsett the to a curse and a coniuracion amonge thy people so that theLORDEmake thy thye rotte and thy wombe to berst So go this cursed water in to thy body that yewombe berst and thy thye rotte And the wife shal saye Amen Amen So the prest shall wryte this curse in abyll and wash it out with the water and shall geue the wife of the bytter cursinge waters to drynke And wha the cursinge water is gone in her so ytit is bytter her then shal the prest take the gelousy offerynge out of the wyues hande and waue it for a meat offerynge before theLORDE and offre it vpon the altare namely he shall take an handfull of the meat offerynge for hir reme braunce burne it vpo the altare then geue the wife the water to drinke And wha she hath dronken the water yf she be defyled and trespaced agaynst hir huszbande then shal the cursinge water go in to her and be so bytter that hir wombe shal berst and hir thye shall rotte and the wife shal be a curse amonge hir people But yf the same wife be not defyled but is cleane then shall it do her no harme so that she maye be with childe This is the lawe of gelousy whan a wyfe goeth asyde from hir huszbande and is defyled Or whan yesprete of gelousy kyndleth a man so that he is gelous ouer his wyfe ythe brynge her before theLORDE and that yeprest do all wther acordinge this lawe And yeman shalbe giltlesse of the synne but the wife shall beare hir myszdede TheVI Chapter ANd theLORDEtalked with Moses and sayde Speake the children of Israel and saye them Whan a man or woman separateth them selues to vowe a vowe of abstinence theLORDE he shal absteyne from wyne and stro ge drynke Vyneger of wyne of stronge drynke shal he not drynke ner that is pressed out of grapes he shall nether eate fresh ner drye grapes so longe as his abstinence endureth Morouer he shall eate nothinge that is made of the vyne tre from the wyne cornels the hulle As longe as the vowe of his abstynence endureth there shall no rasoure come vpon his heade tyll the tyme be out which he absteyneth theLORDE for he is holy And he shall', "and eyes to be met with in Mizora that I greatly wondered at it until I learned of the power of the reflector I requested permission to examine one of the large ones used in a theater and it was granted of hers As if by magic a form appeared and moved across the stage It bowed to me smiled and motioned with its hand to all appearances a material body I asked Wauna to approach it which she did and passed her hand through it There was nothing that resisted her touch yet I plainly saw the figure and recognized it as the perfect representation of a friend of Wauna 's an actress residing in a distant city When I ascended the stage the figure vanished and I understood that it could be visible only at a certain distance from the reflector In traveling great distances or even short ones where great speed was desired the Mizoraens used air ships but only for the transportation of passengers and the very lightest of freight Heavy articles could not be as conveniently carried by them as by railroads Their railroads were constructed and conducted on a system so perfect that accidents were never known Every engineer had an electric signal attached to distant The motive power for nearly all engines was compressed air Electricity which was recognized by Mizora scientists as a force of great intensity was rarely used as a propelling power on railroads Its use was attended by possible danger but compressed air was not Electricity produced the heat that supplied the air ships and railroads with that very necessary comfort In case there should be an accident as a collision or thrown from the track heat could not be a source of danger when furnished by electricity But I never heard of a railroad accident during the whole fifteen years that I spent in Mizora Air ships however were not exempt from danger although the precautions against it were ingenious and carefully observed The Mizora people could tell the approach of a storm and the exact time it would arrive They had signal stations established for the purpose all over the country But though they were skilled mechanics and far in advance of my own world and appliances they had not yet discovered the means of subduing the elements or driving unharmed through their fury When nature became convulsed with passion they guarded themselves against it but did not endeavor to thwart it Their air ships were covered and furnished with luxurious seats The whole upper part of the car was composed of very thin glass They traveled with to me astonishing rapidity Towns and cities flew away beneath us like birds upon the wing I grew frightened and apprehensive but Wauna chatted away with her friends with the most charming unconcern I was looking down when I perceived by the increasing size of objects below that we were descending The conductor entered almost immediately and announced that we were going down to escape an approaching storm A signal had been received and the ship was at once lowered I felt intensely relieved to step again on solid earth and hoped I might escape another trial of the upper regions But after waiting until the was ashamed to refuse when everyone else showed no fear In waiting for the storm to pass we were delayed so long that our journey could have been performed almost as speedily by rail I wondered why they had not invented some means by which they could drive through a tempest in perfect safety As usual I addressed my inquiries to Wauna She answered So frail a thing as an air ship must necessarily be when compared with the strength of a storm is like a leaf in the wind We have not yet discovered and we have but little expectation of discovering any means by which we can defy the storms that rage in the upper deeps The electricity that we use for heat is also a source of danger during a storm Our policy is to evade a peril we can not control or destroy Hence when we receive a signal that a storm is approaching we get out of its way Our railroad carriages having no danger to fear from people of Mizora I perceived possessed a remarkable acuteness of vision They could see the odor emanating from flowers and fruit They described it to me as resembling attenuated mist", 'lib 7 cap 32 SoDionysia Africanawhen her most noble yong sonneMaioricuswas martyred in the midst of his tormentsshee exhorted her sonne to constancie and to remember the holy Trinitie in whose name he was baptized and to keepevndefiled his wedding garment Victor de perseq Vandal lib 3 SoFrumentiusa ladde together with his fellowAedesius Phoenicians conuerted India as is inSozomenus lib 2 cap 23 And a prisoner woman conuerted theIberians Sozomenus lib 2 cap 6 And the king ofBulgariessister conuerted that countrey saithZonaras Athanasiusbut a child would reason with his plar fellowes of the mysteries of religion Ruff lib 1 cap 14 So the children ofSamosatawhenLuciusanArrianBishop as they were at Ballplay had with his foote touched their ball they would not play with it vntill they had drawne it thorow the fire Crying their Ball was defiled by the heretiques foote Theodoret lib 4 cap 15 And no lesse worthy to bee remembred are the children ofMerindollin France who were so expert in the principles of religion that questioning one with another before the Bishop ofCauaillonwith such grace and grauitie as was maruellous to heare thereupon a religious man come lately out ofParissaid to the Bishop I must needs confesse that I often beeneat the common schooles of Sorbone in Paris where I hard the disputations of the diuines but yet I neuer learned so much as I done by hearing these yong children according toMatth 11 25 Act Mon pag 868 Thus we see how Gods children watched ouer their babes from their infancie and what good effects it brought forth in and by them and so would with vs if we did the like the Lord open our hearts and make vs see how many millions of babes and infants come to fearefull designements by reason of parents sleepinesse and securitie in this behalfe Wherefore my next vse shall be toVse 2 To nurture their children in the feare of God admonish and in Christ Iesus to entreat all parents to pittie their infants and while they be yong to nurture them in the feare and knowledge of God and that for these reasons among others 1 Because God commandeth it Deut 2 Reasons 6 6 c Eccles 12 1 Lam 3 27 Psal 78 4 2 All the godly in all ages performed this dutie whose examples we should follow and further know that as the Iewes children were after the circumcisionso soone as might be instructed in the Lords waies so should wee after Baptisme be in the lawes of Christ 3 It is necessary for vs so to doe for all men know and confesse that Sathan spits and beares an implacable hatred to youngSatans spite to little children babes and infants because they be the seede of the Church and therefore labours to draw and keepe them in all prophanenesse as he caused the Iewes by an Apish imitation ofAbrahamsoffering ofIsaack to sacrifice their children to Molochcontrarily Leuit 18 21 and 20 2 So in Popery be Priests Monkes and Nunnes kept from lawfull marriage beget children and in the birth stifle them witnesseHulderickeBishop of Ausbrough who in an Epistle to PopeNicholasthe first relateth how PopeGregroriethe first vpon a certaine day sent his fish pond for fish and aboue 6000 infants heads were brought him which were taken out of that pond or moat whereupon he confessed his restraint of Priests marriage to be the cause thereof and if this was in one pond what was in euery place and at alltimes An logia Papa pag 779 Act Mon pag 125 14 4 Euery man is so full of originall as actuall sinne that vnlesse we be sanctified and from our cradles seperated to pietie wee shall neuer or very hardly be saued for looke what licour the new caske taketh it longest tasteth thereof and we reade how thefigge tree was cursed though the time of figs was not yet Mark 11 13 To teach vs to watch that at all periods of our liues we should be fruitfull in good workes and holy life and we see how the Beares tare in peeces 42 little children at Bethel that mockedElisha their littlenesse excused them not 2 King 2 23 24 5 The yonger they bee in glorifying God the greater blessing of God shall light vpon them for admit they wote not what they say yet God who heareth the spirit speaking in them woateth and accepteth of their words as if they', 'Preacher Gregory sayth he maketh 4 kinds of proud men 1 The arrogant proud Mor lib 23 cap 27 2 The presumptuous proud 3 The boasting proud 4 The despising proud person The first attributeth euery good thing in himselfe to himselfe and not God The second will confesse God to be the giuer of all graces but vpon their owne merit The third boast of their vertues which indeede they not The fourth affecteth a kinde of singularity and puritie in that he hath or supposeth to Vitia catera in peccatis superbia etiam in benefactistimenda when other sinnes dye secret pride gets strength in vs ex remedijs generat morbos euen vertue is the matter of this vice Aquin par 1 quaest 63 Art 2 though all sinnes are in the diuellsecundum reatum in respect of the guilt yet only pride and enuie is in himsecundum effectum according to the effect he is guilty of all sinne for he tempteth to all sinnes but pride is his owne proper sinne Bern de Passio his beloued Paragon hisRimnon saithBernard hisCharacter Dom cap 19 saith another it was the first sinne and it shall be the last for as other sinnes decrease secret pride doth increase pride is likeColoquintida which spoileth the whole pot of pottage Why then art thou proud dust and ashes whose conception is sinne Ecc 10 whose life is miserie whose end is rottennesse and corruption Initium vitae coecitas obliui possidet progressum labor dolor exitum error omnia et diu viuendo portant funera sua Petrarch Childhood is but foolish sottishnes youth but a precipitate heate manhood labour and carking carefulnesse olde age but a bundle of diseases and all the rest error and the end extreme paine Oh then what a folly is pride Si tibi copia si sapientia formaquedetur Sola superbia destruit omnia si committetur If thou hast abundance with wisedomes redundance and beauties faire grace Yet Pride all disgraceth all goodnes debaseth and ertues deface But I make pride and ambition strike their sayles and coole their courage when my force teacheth them how lesse then nothing mans arrogancie is how vaine is beauty how weake the strength of body how fluid our humours how fleeting our wealth Nobilitie a nest of nothings humane glory but a gust of wind I cause them to remember that they are but mortalls whom pride perswaded to be Gods equalls En ie Againe while I teach themyriadesof mans miseries I quench enuy emulation detraction and the impertinent care of vnnecessary things For how can men be curious in other mens matters when they more then enoughto doe with their owne I take away malice and cauils so that my seruants deuise no cunning craftie circumuentions of their neighbours a thing too common but with none but Atheists in these dayes They stirre vp no strife brawlings contention among others which enough and more then enough to do with their owne griefs And as for hatred and enuie my seruants are so far from this vile passion that they neither enuie nor are enuied of others for misery is no obiect for enuie and they deserue rather comfort and pitie These Iudges are matters of no small moment but you shall heare greater Three things hurtfull to the Gout There are three things which are most infest enemies my vassalls though they daily receiue them but me they are very profitable Gluttony VeneryandAnger But I respect not so much mine owne profite as the health of my seruants I warne them diligently to beware of these enemies and if I finde that they contemne my warnings I take reuenge vpon them for their contempt and make them for their owne case hereafter be more wary how they set light of my precepts Gluttony And as often as by deuouring they too much ingurge their guts and superfluously gully downe wine I am presently with them as a sharp reuenger I plague them according to their deserts and counsaile them henceforward not so lightly to esteeme my hests yet am not I so agresticke and sterne that I should denie moderate vse of meates or altogether forbidBacchushis liquor but through my benefite they many times feede more delicately Venu and are wont to drinke more freely especially when they celebrate their solemnities with salacious Nymphes But I deterre them from too much addicting themselues to the seruile seruice of that rude masterBacchus and from being enthralled with the allurements of wantonVenus so', "of an Ash or VValnut as you can possible Thus have I shewed the several wayes to raise Trees for the performing of the same read hereafter and this is certain that a few of your Trees raised in a Nursery are much better than those you take out of VVoods My Lord was a little before I came to him at some Charge more than ordinary to raise some Oaks Their way was to fence in a great Oak in the Park and then digged the ground and when the Acorns were most of them down then they raked them in By thisHusbandry my Lord had got eight young Oaks about six year old I perswaded his Honour to take up his Fence satisfying him we should raise them at a much cheaper lay He therefore ordered me to take up these Oaks very carefully I having two Men then at work with me I bid the elder goe and take up these Oaks but could not get him to goe by no means he also had possest the other with such a tragical story that I could not perswade him which was that there were few which took up an Oak but either they or it dyed in a little time after I told them that it was possible the Oaks might die in a short time but they never the sooner The Reason may be the same with that before of raising an Ash by laying It being not used to be removed makes them the more difficult to grow when they are But I went and took up my eight Trees and lost Six of them the Winter following Had they been taken up at two years growth and the tap root cut you afterwards might remove them with little danger I judge if you can it will not be amiss to save your Acorns or seeds of this Tree that hath been removed CHAP II How to observe and know the Nature of Seeds so as the better to raise them I Ever observed the shape taste skin or shell that my Keyes Nuts Stones Kernels or Seeds had and if I found by their shape they were pory and by feeling spongy tasting little or very mild I then did conclude to sowe these sorts of Seeds as soon as they were ripe or as soon at least as I received them which if they were kept but a little after the time of their being ripe I then expected but little success of those Seeds To give you a taste of this Novelty observe but these few among many more that is the Elm Sallow Popler c and Angelico Paspere or Garden Samphire Scosanara c I know 'tis a Tradition that the Elm and Sallow have no seeds Then how could I raise several of them of Seeds as I have done But if you will not believe me I pray you ask the Earl ofEssex or several others therefore Be gone Tradition never more appear Out of the Kallendar before next year Truth with Experience through this NationShall Sainted be by a right Observation Leave room Astrologers for Truth and seeYou write it next year in your Diary Now those Seeds that are of Taste mild Skin or Shell close you may keep them till the Spring approach and longer if temperately dryed and dry keep as your Acorns and your Chesnuts c but the Spring after they be gathered is a sure season to sow them therefore deferre no longer But as for your Seeds that are of a hot or bitter taste or have close skins or shells you may keep them till the Autumn following after they be gathered if occasion be if they be ripe gathered and dry kept so the fleshy part be clean taken off when that is ripe Though I know an ingenious person did hold that to sow them with their flesh on as Peaches or Cherries they would grow as well as he said but that was his mistake For the fleshy part was ordained by the Almighty for the use of Man Beasts or Birds and tends nothing to the growth of the Seed or Stone but rather to its dissolution by stupefying it as I have tryed by sowing the Kernels of rotten Pears and Apples which would not grow though but a little time rotten There be many Stones Keyes", "Lychorida while I say a priestly farewell to my Thaisa '' They brought Pericles a large chest in which wrapped in a satin shroud he placed his queen and sweet smelling spices he strewed over her and beside her he placed rich jewels and a written paper telling who she was and praying if haply any one should find the chest which contained the body of his wife they would give her burial and then with his own hands he cast the chest into the sea When the storm was over Pericles ordered the sailors to make for Tarsus For '' said Pericles the babe can not hold out till we come to Tyre At Tarsus I will leave it at careful nursing '' After that tempestuous night when Thaisa was thrown into the sea and while it was yet early morning as Cerimon a worthy gentleman of Ephesus and a most skilful physician was standing by the seaside his servants brought to him a chest which they said the sea waves had thrown on the land I never saw '' said one of them so huge a billow as cast it on our shore '' Cerimon ordered the chest to be conveyed to his own house and when it was opened he beheld with wonder the body of a young and lovely lady and the sweet smelling spices and rich casket of jewels made him conclude it was some great person who was thus strangely entombed Searching farther he discovered a paper from which he learned that the corpse which lay as dead before him had been a queen and wife to Pericles Prince of Tyre and much admiring at the strangeness of that accident and more pitying the husband who had lost this sweet lady he said If you are living Pericles you have a heart that even cracks with woe '' Then observing attentively Thaisa 's face he saw how fresh and unlike death her looks were and he said They were too hasty that threw you into the sea '' for he did not believe her to be dead He ordered a fire to be made and proper cordials to be brought and soft music to be played which might help to calm her amazed spirits if she should revive and he said to those who crowded round her wondering at what they saw O I pray you gentlemen give her air this queen will live she has not been entranced above five hours and see she begins to blow into life again she is alive behold her eyelids move this fair creature will live to make us weep to hear her fate '' Thaisa had never died but after the birth of her little baby had fallen into a deep swoon which made all that saw her conclude her to be dead and now by the care of this kind gentleman she once more revived to light and life and opening her eyes she said Where am I Where is my lord What world is this '' By gentle degrees Cerimon let her understand what had befallen her and when he thought she was enough recovered to bear the sight he showed her the paper written by her husband and the jewels and she looked on the paper and said It is my lord 's writing That I was shipped at sea I well remember but whether there delivered of my babe by the holy gods I can not rightly say but since my wedded lord I never shall see again I will put on a vestal livery and never more have joy '' Madam '' said Cerimon if you purpose as you speak the temple of Diana is not far distant from hence there you may abide as a vestal Moreover if you please a niece of mine shall there attend you '' This proposal was accepted with thanks by Thaisa and when she was perfectly recovered Cerimon placed her in the temple of Diana where she became a vestal or priestess of that goddess and passed her days in sorrowing for her husband 's supposed loss and in the most devout exercises of those times Pericles carried his young daughter whom he named Marina because she was born at sea to Tarsus intending to leave her with Cleon the governor of that city and his wife Dionysia thinking for the good he had done to them at the time of their famine they", "such a deep interest in the welfare of his mother A I found however notwithstanding all I said that there was a spirit of dissatisfaction in them which nothing but a redress of their grievances could subdue and that if the planters should persevere in their intrigues and the National Assembly in delay a fire would be lighted up in St Domingo which could not easily be extinguished This was afterwards realized for Og in about three months from this time left his companions to report to his constituents in St Domingo the state of their mission when hearing on his arrival in that island of the outrageous conduct of the whites of the committee of Aquin who had begun a persecution of the people of colour for no other reason than that they had dared to seek the common privileges of citizens and of the murder of Ferrand and Labadie he imprudently armed his slaves With a small but faithful band he rushed upon superior numbers and was defeated taking refuge at length in the Spanish part of St Domingo he was given up and his enemies to strike terror into the people of colour broke him upon the wheel From this time reconciliation between the parties became impossible a bloody war commenced and with it all those horrors which it has been our lot so frequently to deplore It must be remembered however that the Slave Trade by means of the cruel distinctions it occasioned was the original cause and though the revolution of France afforded the occasion it was an occasion which would have been prevented if it had not been for the intrigues and injustice of the whites Footnote A Africa Another upon whom I had time to call was the amiable bishop of Chartres When I left him the Abb Si yes who was with him desired to walk with me to my hotel he there presented me with a set of his works which he sent for while he staid with me and on parting he made use of this complimentary expression in allusion I suppose to the cause I had undertaken I am pleased to have been acquainted with the friend of man '' It was necessary that I should see the Comte de Mirabeau and the Marquis de la Fayette before I left Paris I had written to each of them to communicate the intelligence of my departure as soon as I received it The comte it appeared had nearly canvassed the Assembly he could count upon three hundred members who for the sake of justice and without any consideration of policy or of consequences would support his motion But alas what proportion did this number bear to twelve hundred About five hundred more would support him but only on one condition which was if England would give an unequivocal proof of her intention to abolish the trade The knowledge of these circumstances he said had induced him to write a letter to Mr Pitt In this he had explained how far he could proceed without his assistance and how far with it He had frankly developed to him the mind and temper of the Assembly on this subject but his answer must be immediate for the white colonists were daily gaining such an influence there that he forsaw that it would be impossible to carry the measure if it were long delayed On taking leave of him he desired me to be the bearer of the letter and to present it to Mr Pitt On conversing with the Marquis de la Fayette he lamented deeply the unexpected turn which the cause of the Negroes had lately taken in the Assembly It was entirely owing to the daily intrigues of the White Colonists He feared they would ruin everything If the Deputies of Colour had been heard on their arrival their rights would have been acknowledged But now there was little probability that they would obtain them He foresaw nothing but desolation in St Domingo With respect to the abolition of the Slave Trade it might be yet carried but not unless England would concur in the measure On this topic he enlarged with much feeling He hoped the day was near at hand when two great nations which had been hitherto distinguished only for their hostility one toward the other would unite in so sublime a measure and that they would follow up their union by another still more lovely for", 'apart from all Lay men they baptized and consecrated the Lords Supper and so might not Lay men they liued vnder stricter rules then Lay men did as not to strange women about them not to change Cities not to resort to spectacles or vittailing houses not to trauell without letters of licence and such like which al lay men were free from they were maintained at the charges of the Church and so were not Lay men and when they were depriued of their honor and office they were suffered to communicate amongst Lay men These were thePresbytersof the Primitiue Church other then these no Councell no Father doeth any where mention that were vnited or associated the Bishop and these in sight coulde bee no Lay men Proofes if you require I protest without vaunting a whole volume might soone be made of them Some you had more you shall if they seeme tedious I must be pardoned your importunitie hath thereto forced me OfOrigen Eusebiussaieth the Bishops of Ierusalem and Cesaria Euseb li 6 ca 8 manus illi ad Presbyterium imposuerunt had layed handes on him to make him one of the Presbyterie Cornelius saith NouatusIdem li 6 ca 4 was aduanced to the Presbyterie by the fauour of the Bishop qui manus ipsi ad sortem Presbyterij imposuit that laied hands on him to giue him the lot of the Presbyterie The fourth Councell of Carthage sheweth the manner how aPresbytershall be ordained with imposition of handes Concil Cartha 4 ca 3 Presbyter quum ordinatur Episcopo benedicente manum super caput eius tene te etiam omnes Presbyteri ast antes manus suas tuxta manum Episcop super caput illius teneant When a Presbyter is ordained theBishop blessing the partie and holding his hand on the parties head let al the Presbyters that are present hold their hands on his head neere the Bishops hand OfSabatiuswhen hee was aduanced to the dignitie of aPresbyter Marciansaid Socrat lib 5 ca 21 Satius fuisse sispinis manum imposuissem quam qu d Sabbatium ad Presbyterium euexi I had beene better layed my hands on thornes then on Sabbatius when I made him Presbyter Ordination the with the Latin Fathers importeth as much as laying on of handes doth with the Greeke and was an essentiall ceremonie taken from the Apostles words and vsed from the Apostles times in making ofPresbyters and calling any to be of thePresbyterie which if your Elders must receiue they be no Lay men if they must not they be noPresbyters More authorities thatPresbyterswere made with imposition of hands if any desire let him reade the13 Canon of the Councill of Ancyra the9 Canon of the Councill of Neocefaria and likewise of the Councill of Antioch the6 of the Council of Chalcedon the10 of the Council of Sardica the27 and56 of the Affricane Councill In sitting in the Church thePresbyterswere like wise seuered from the people For they had a place enclosed from all the Laitie where the Lords table standing in the middest the Bishops chaire and thePresbytersseates were round about This placeSozomenecallethSo om li 7 ca 24 in non Latin alphabet theSacrarie which diuided the Bishop andPresbytersfrom the people and of thisCypriansaieth Cypr lib 4 epist 10 Let Numidicus be ascribed to the number of the Presbyters of Carthage and sit with vs amongst the Cleargie The councill of Laodicea calleth it in non Latin alphabet by reason it was somewhat higher then the rest of the church that all the people might beholde it and saithConcil Laodie ca 55 The Presbyters must not go and sit in their stalles before the Bishop come but enter in with the Bishop vnlesse the Bishop be sicke or from home The Canon Law calleth itDe onsecrat distinct 2 Sacerdotum Presbyterium the place forPresbyters Into this place whenTheodosiusthe Emperour would entred to receiue the communion S Ambrosethen busie in diuine seruice sent him this word Theodoret lib 5 ca 18 in non Latin alphabet These inclosures O King onely Priests may enter they are shut vp and exempted from all others Concil Nicen ca 18 The Deacons might not sit amongest the Presbyters but stand as the generall councill ofNice telleth vs much lesse was there any place there for Laie Elders The seruice of thePresbytersin the Church declareth also there were no Laie men amongest them For they blessed baptized and ministred the Lordes Supper in the absence of the Bishop and assisted him being present in those actions Concil Nicen', 'axe They shal shewe the how to iudge Eze 44 and thou shalt do therafter as they saye the in yeplace which theLORDEhath chosen and thou shalt take hede that thou do acordinge all ytthey teach the Acordinge to the lawe ytthey teach the after the iudgment that they tell ye shalt thou doDeut dso that thou turne not asyde from yesame nether to the righte hande ner to the lefts And yf eny man deale presumptuously so that he herkeneth not the prest which stondeth to do seruyce theLORDEthy God or to the Iudge the same shal dye and thou shalt put awaye the euell from Israel that all yepeople maye heare and feare and be nomore presumptuous Whan thou art come in to yelonde which theLORDEthy God shal geue the takest it in possession and dwellest therin and shalt saie 1 Reg 8 I wil set a kinge ouer me as all the nacions aboute me the shalt thou set him to be kynge ouer the whom theLORDEthy God shal chose One of thy brethren shalt thou sett to be kynge ouer the Thou mayest not set a strau gerouer the which is not thy brother Onely let him not many horses ythe brynge not yepeople againe in to Egipte thorow yemultitude of horses Reg 4 c Par for as moch as yeLORDEhath sayde you that from hence forth ye shulde come nomore this waye agayne He shall not many wynes also that his hert be not turned awaye 11 a Re 10 c bNether shal he gather him syluer and golde to moch And whan he is set vpon the seate of his kingdome he shal take of the prestes the Leuites this seconde lawe and cause it be wrytten in a boke and that shall he by him su 1 and he shall rede therin all the dayes of his life that he maye lerne to feare yeLORDEhis God to kepe all the wordes of this lawe all these ordinau ces so that he do therafter He shall not lifte vp his herte aboue his brethren and shall not turne asyde from the commaundement nether to the right ha de ner to the lefte that he maye prolo ge his dayes in his kyngdome he and his children in Israel TheXVIII Chapter THe prestes the Leuites all the trybe of Leui shal no parte ner enheritaunce wtIsrael Num 18 c Deu 10 b2 b 14 c zc 44 dThe offerynges of yeLORDE his enheritaunce shal they eate Therfore shal they no inheritaunce amonge their brethren because theLORDEis their enheritau ce as he hath saide the This shalbe yeprestes dutye of the people of the that offre whether it be oxe or shepe so that they geue the prest the shulder and both the chekes and the brest And the first frutes of thy corne of thy wyne and of thy oyle and the first of thy shepe sheringe Num b nd1 aFor theLORDEthy God hath chosen him out of all thy trybes to stonde and mynyster in the name of theLORDE he and his sonnes all the dayes of their life Yf a Leuite come out of eny of thy gates or out of eny place of all Israel where he is a gest and co meth with all the desyre of his soule the place which theLORDEhath chosen to mynister in the name of theLORDEhis God like as all his brethren yeLeuites which stonde there before theLORDE the shal he like porcion of meate with the other besydes that which he hath of the solde good of his fathers Whan thou commest in to yelonde which theLORDEthy God shal geue ye Leu 1 a and20 d Deut 12 d and17 b4 Re 21 a Iere 7 a and19 athou shalt not lerne to do yeabhominacions of these nacions that there be not founde amonge you ytmaketh his sonne or doughter go thorow the fyre or a prophecier or a choser out of dayes or that regardeth the foules cryenge or a witch or a coniurer or soythsayer or an expounder of tokens or ytaxeth eny thinge of the deed For who so euer doth soch is abhominacion theLORDE and because of soch abhominacions doth theLORDEyeGod dryue the out before the But thou shalt be perfecte with theLORDEyeGod For these nacio s whom thou shalt conquere whom theLORDEthy God hath geuen the herken to the chosers out of dayes and to the soythsayers but so shalt', '  Come back and speak one word to meonly one word  Oh  Ulric  is it death  See  how beautiful she is  Her hair is like shining gold  and she is smiling  Oh  Heaven  she is smiling  She is not dead  But he drew her back  telling her it was only a sunbeam shining on the dead facethat she was dead  and would never smile again  Only touch one hand  he said  there is nothing so cold as death  She could only cry out  her darling  her darling  Oh  for the days that were gonespent without her  How dearly she would love her if she would but come back again  Lord Linleigh was always thankful that he had brought her there alone  and though he knew such indulgence in violent sorrow to be bad for her  he would not ask her to go away until it was almost exhausted  then he knelt down by her side  Estelle  he said  you remember that it was for your fathers sake we resolved to keep this secretnay  we promised to do so  You must not break this promise now  You kept it while our darling lived  keep it still  Control your sorrow for your fathers sake  Kiss the quiet lips  love  and tell our darling that you will keep our secret for all time  She had exhausted herself by passionate weeping and passionate cries  she obeyed him  humbly and simply  as though she had been a child  She laid her quivering lips on the cold white ones  and saidI shall keep our secret  Doris  Then he led her away  That same day Lord Linleigh sent telegrams to the Duke and Duchess of Downsbury and to Brackenside  Before the noon of the next day the duke and duchess had reached Linleigh Court  The duke took an active part in all the preparations for the ceremony of interment  The duchess shut herself up in her daughters room  and would not leave her  Later on in the day Mark and Mrs  Brace came their grief was intense  Lord Linleigh little knew how near he was then to the solving of the mystery  but the same carefully prepared story was told to them as was told to every one elsea burglar had broken into her room  and  in the effort to give an alarm  Lady Doris Studleigh had been cruelly murdered  Nothing was said of the crushed bridal wreath or the torn weddingdress  Honest Mark never heard that there was any other mystery connected with the murder than the wonder of who had done it  Perhaps had he told the story of Lord Viviannes visit to Brackenside  it would have furnished some clew  but the earl was deeply engrossed and troubled  Mark never even remembered the incident  Had he heard anything of the captains suspicions  he might have done so  It did not seem to him improbable that the young girl had been slain in the effort to save her jewelry  and jewel robberies  he read  were common enough  Though the summers sun shone and the flowers bloomed  the darkest gloom hung over Linleigh Court     ', 'has usually been a failure The poetical effect should come rather from the thing presented than from the eloquence of the writer He may not comment much upon the fact nor apply many epithets yet such a book speaks although it is rather the voice of nature speaking through it than any distinct voice of its own Let the reader make his own exclamations would be a good caution to not a few descriptive writers The narrator is the guide and fairest scenes conducts us to the best points of sight directs our particular attention sparingly here and there throws in at times an interesting legend or fact which fastens to each place some human sympathy and leaves nature otherwise to her own work which when genuine is always somewhat silent If we find him turning aside to practise stage tricks and to recite the scraps of descriptive poetry he has learned we not only feel his presence annoying but lose our confidence in his capacity and fidelity as a guide Let it not be thought that there is little credit due to the writer in such cases There is much every way For it is owing in the first instance to his capacity for feeling what is sublime or beautiful picturesque or touching that the things he presents become so to his reader For a man of an ordinary mind with the best education and intentions might have travelled the same round and neither seen the same things fault here and seem surprised that without the usual vocabulary and ornaments of picturesque connoisseurship but with all plainness of speech the events and scenes should be so very poetic and interesting As our great orator says of eloquence It is in the men and in the occasion It can not be taught in the schools It can not be brought from far Labor and learning may toil after it but they can not reach it Words and sentences may be marshalled in every way but they can not compass it Lamartine set out from France upon a poetic tour to the East intending to write an account of the countries he visited in which all their capabilities of supplying materials for picturesque descriptive or romantic interest whether in scenery dress customs historical incident tradition or song were to be exhausted yet we doubt whether there is a Saxon mind or a reader of the older classics to whom the tourist expedition for the benefit of the playwrights and scene painters of the modern classic legitimate drama or the getters up of annuals albums and elegant extracts Our countryman Stephens went over much of the same ground and in his work the landscapes and interesting spots of those countries the manners dress tones of voice attitudes forms and faces of the people their ancient ruins their superstitious worship stand out before us distinct and quick with life while the reader of the French narrative leaves it with a vague and rather painful impression of having been led through much picturesque description and many details of what he is willing to believe were beautiful scenes but with few distinct characterizing impressions Stephens knew that without an eye for nature and the various exhibitions of men he could not make his book poetical by drawing upon his scholarship for figures images epithets and similes and that with those qualities human and vividly upon his readers a truth which some would say the brilliant Frenchman never knew Many of our descriptive writers remind us of what Julius Hare says of a certain school of English poets now passed away Every thing they had to mention was described and reflected upon First one thing was described and reflected upon then another thing was described and reflected and then something else was treated in the same manner The power of infusing life and exhibiting nature is xvanting No word was supposed to be capable of standing alone all must have a crutch to lean upon every object must be attended by an epithet or two or by a phrase picked out much as a school boy picks his out of a Gradus from some repository of such phraseology Who can tell in what consists the character and charm of a description The note of a solitary bird the resting or flitting of a shadow a single instinctive life giving epithet a master and finishing touch which gives the hue to the entire picture the keystone by', '  With his anxieties thus appeased  Ben rowed his boat more securely to the nearest point that promised a safe landing  resolved to court the recognition of his mistress  and when she was weary of her ramble  convey her safely home again  When he reached the desired point  Ben could see that the crimson garments were moving through the undergrowth with a pace more rapid than any mere rambler would have chosen  but what surprised him was the course pursued down the river  His mistress  if frightened by the clouds  would doubtless have turned homeward  Ben stood up in his boat and waved his tarpaulin with energy  HalloMadamMrs  Harrington  I say  theres thunder and war ahead  I tell you  Dont go too far  Dont go out of sight  The waters agetting roughish now  and the woods wont be safe after the clouds burst  Ben sent these words through an impromptu speaking trumpet made with one hand curved around his mouth  He was well pleased with the effect  for the red garments began to flutter  and he saw that the wearer was moving rapidly down the hill towards the point where he lay  Thats what I call obeying signals at once  said the honest fellow  seating himself in the stern of his boat  But she knows as Ben Benson wouldnt take the liberty of hurrying her if he hadnt a good reason for what hes adoinnot he  And with this complacent reflection  Ben withdrew the tobacco from his mouth  and sent it far into the water  remembering Mrs  Harringtons objections to the weed  and ready to send his life after that  if it could afford her a moments gratification  Ben  said he  looking after the tobacco as it was tossed from one wave to another  and shaking his fist after it in virtuous indignation  thats a habit as you ought to be ashamed on  Ben Benson  a habit as no dog wouldnt take from you on any account  yet youve just kept it up chawing and chawing from morning till night  till shell catch you at it some day  and then youll have done for yourself  and no mistake  I should like to see her asettin in your boat arter that  Tobackee ll be the ruin of you yit  Ben  Grogs nothing to it  A light step upon the moss silenced the boatman  but he kept his position  resolved to be very severe with himself for his manifold sins  this of tobacco being uppermost  Mr  Benson  you are kind  I am so much obliged  Ben started  The voice was a pleasant one  but his rough heart sunk low with disappointmentthe tones were not those of Mrs  Harrington  I could not possibly have reached home on foot  said the same sweet voice  and a young lady sprang lightly into the boat  I hope the river will prove safe  I was waiting for Mrs  Harrington  marm  and mistook you for herthats all  said Ben  without lifting his eyes to the singular girl that stood close to him  Mrs  Harrington has gone down the river long agoshe passed that point of land with the last sunbeam  said the young girl  seating herself comfortably among the cushions     ', 'Christian particularly watch and prepare himselfe accordingly for while the arrows of the Lords wrath flie ouer euery mans head and are not yet fallen euery man may see and prouide for himselfe and escape were it proclaimed that for some priuy fault onely known to himselfe the King whole life the Lord long preserue would execcute in euery town some 100 0 or 10 persons nay but two in euery towne whom pleased him all would feare and by all meanes labour to exempt and secure themselues least he should be one of that number but we know that the fewer number in euery Towne or Hamlet shall bee saued Mat 7 22 23 Luke13 23 24 and euery mans conscience telleth him that if the Lord should call him to iudgement vpon a sodaine he should not beable to answere him one to a thousand Iob9 3 and 40 4 5 and 42 3 and that there is noway but by carefull watchfulnesse to escape this doome and yet our eyes for all this are heauy for sleepe as were the eleuen Apostles in their greatest danger whocould not watch one houre with Christ or if a lying Wizard should foretell thatMat 26 40of many that passed that day ouer a bridge one should drop ouer drown all the passengers would see carefully to their footing though he were but a lier but when the holy Ministers out of the infallible word of God admonish them to watch they heere mocke and say the daies are prolonged but surely so dangerous a case admits no mocking we shuld hastily see to our watch and the rather seeing our Sauior hath blown his trumpet the day approcheth the summons are sent forth the sentence is drawn and we all wait but for his glorious co ming to denounce it therfore the while let vs as good porters watch at the gates of our soules that Satan step not out to cast vs to the dead sleep of sin or to steale vs from our selues there is not any of vs but hath a secret watch within to giue him timely warning hereof in euery thoughtword action we take in hand to tell vs that we for the prese t are liable to Gods temporal iudgment if we escape them not we must doubtlesse die and come to iudgement and this is the watch of our consciences Oh that we would regard it in time at euery stroke of the clocke bewaile how little good to further our reckoning against death iudgment we did that houre past and that we would consider that euery houre we are neerer and neerer to our end which if we did sadly remember we would not do amiss Many idle gentlemen for a brauery carry golden watches in their bosoms to warn them how their golden time passeth yet are the while neyther idle nor well occupied but no watch to this of thy Conscience if vvee would listen it which runneth truely as well by night as by day and giueth vs a checke euery munute neuer standing still vnlesse it bee rusty or choaked altogether with the filth of sinne yet let vs know that when iniquity hath played her part vpon the Theater of this sinfull vvorld then vvill vengeance speedily succeed and set vp a tragedie bloudy and tedious without end rufull without mittigation and continuall without ease and release and look how many drams of delight heere thou impenitent wretch hast tasted of so many pounds of endlesse paines shalt thou there receiue the Comedy is short but the Tragedy is ouer long bloudy and bitter Saue and protect vs good Lord from this Lake of misery worke in vs speedilyA prayer true repentance faith vnfeigned with due obedience to all thy commandements that so standing vpon our watch and seruing thee euer in spirit truth wee may liue with thee euer in Heauen and asAmbrosein his funerall Oration forTheodosius supposeth that the Angells carrying his soule to heauen should in the way aske him what did he while hee liued heere vpon earth and hee should answer Dilexi I loued So we pray thee O sweet Sauiour both to prepare our selues while we be heere to liue before thee in all Christian watchfulnesse and so likewisefor death and iudgement withall to grant vs thy holy Spirit grace in such powerfull and aboundant manner that when thy', "that make it moreLate or do more lag and flag in that important matter Why Much every way First Early Pietyand Repentance is moreAcceptablethanDelay'd Repentance The moreEarlywe are in our Obedience to God the moreConformableandAgreeablewe are to the Commandment of God For the Commandment of God enjoynsEarly Obedience yea it enjoynsPresent Obedience The motto upon the Command is To Day We read 2 Joh 4 I rejoyced greatly that I found of thy Children walking in the Truth as we have received a Commandment from the Father Truly is theCommandment of the Father even unto you that areChildren that you shouldWalkaccording to the Directionsof His HolyTruth And if it beAcceptableunto Good men who will thereatRejoyce greatly to see you doing so how much moreAcceptablewill it be to the GOD of all Goodness The Commandment of God is Let the Wicked for sake his way and let him turn unto the Lord The Commandment of God is Work out your own Salvation And This His Commandment That we Believe on the Name of His Son Jesus Christ YoungPeople as well asOld are concerned in the Commandment And it is very particularly directed untoYoungPeople when it is said Eccl 12 1 Remember now thy Creator in the Dayes of thy Youth Now the moreConformablewe are in our Obedience to the Commandment of God the moreAcceptableis our Obedience If it could be said Act 17 30 God now commands all men every where to Repent then tis plain He now commands Young men to Repent yea andNow to Repent It is therefore highly pleasing to the most High God thatYoung Menshould not put off Repentance The Debt ofObedience that we owe unto God the sooner we pay it the more pleasing will be the payment God hath no where said Let Young people To turn unto me No but He sayes Turnye NOW every one from his evil way It is Acceptable unto Him then to see them do so The God of Heaven has indeed most expresly declared His most gracious and grateful Acceptance ofEarly Piety What a Charming word is That Prov 17 I love them that love me They that seek me Early shall find me Our Lord Jesus Christ had one Disciple whom He peculiarly own'd as HisBeloved Disciple And this was it seems theYoungestof all His Disciples Oh The TranscendentLove which the Lord Jesus Christ has for the moreEarly Seekersof Him And Behold what manner of Love the Fatherbestows on them who betimes acknowledge Him as theirFather All Returning Sinners are welcome to the Lord but He makes none so welcome as those that are mostEarlyin the Return There is no melody more delightful in the Ears of Heaven than thePrayers of Young People Beseeching and Besieging of Heaven The sooner we list our selves under the Banner of the Lord Jesus Christ the Kinder will be theNoticeHe will take of us the Richer theRewardHe will give to us We say dat qui cito dat A Grant made with Dispatch is aDouble Grant This wemay say Early PietyisDouble Piety They are the YoungSamuels and the YoungTimothies that are the Favourites of the Lord How can it be soAcceptableunto God for the Children of men to offer theirFlowerunto theDevil and theirBranunto their Maker and their Saviour No tis more far more Acceptable to shake off theYokeof theDevil and cease to beChildrenofBelial even while we are yetChildren and be asEarlyas we can in putting our selves under theYokeof our Heavenly Lord TheEarlierwe begin to be for God the more will He do for us Yea the more inthat very thingHe does for us There is no such Token under Heaven of one very dear to Heaven asEarly Piety Or for one betimes to have much ofHeavenin him Secondly Early Pietyand Repentance is moreHonourablethanDelay'd Repentance Is not a Child of God moreHonourablethan a Child ofSatan A Servant of the Lord Jesus Christ moreHonourablethan a Vassal of theDevil An Heir of anHeavenly Crown moreHonourable than an Heir ofDeath and a Fire brand ofHell We may say Psa 149 9 This Honour have all the Saints Well but the sooner we come to thisHonour the moreHonourableare we ByEarly Pietywe do betimes come to the bestHonourin the world Is it not anHonourto be theExcellent in the Earth and more Excellent than ones Neighbour Tis affirmed Psal 16 3 The Saints are the Excellent in the Earth and Prov 12 26 The Just is more Excellent than his Neighbour ThenEarly Pietyis a veryHonourableThing for it", "think with Reason if a Lover can be call'd a reasonable Creature how I should manage my Passion I began to reflect the Moors were jealous of their Women even to a Degree and did not in the least doubt but my Irish Renegado had learnt that Part of their Manners At last I pitch'd upon an odd Expedient I determin'd to shew to my Captain an utter Detestation of all Females and in truth the Usage my poor Master met with from his Wife very much lessen'd the Regard I ow'd the Sex and try what that would do This Thought seem'd to give me some Satisfaction and assoon as the Eunuch came to release me I begg'd he would sup with me that Evening He accordingly promis'd me and came immediately with my Supper and brought under his Garment a Bottle of excellent Greek Wine I must confess I was surpriz'd and pleas'd for as I knew the Moors are restrain'd from Wine I did not expect any there The Eunuch told me smiling that he had brought that Cordial to make me Amends for the Loss of my Liberty for though added he Mussulmen are not allow'd to drink Wine we very well know you Europeans seldom eat without it and our Master meaning the Captain is not so strict a Mussulman but he drinks much himself and procures privately great Quantities for his own Use I told him I thought Mahomet order'd his Followers to abstain from Wine because an immoderate Use of it generally turn'd to immoderate Passions but to take it sparingly gave Health and Vigour to the Body and Chearfulness to the Spirits He agreed with me in my Sentiments and show'd he approv'd of them by drinking to me Notwithstanding my Endeavours to hide the Trouble of my Spirit my kind Eunuch took Notice of a Concern in my Countenance and chear'd me up with repeated Glasses and imagining my Confinement caus'd that Alteration told me he would not have me take to Heart the small Abridgement of my Liberty for assoon as his Master arriv'd I should not be restrain'd any more for the Cause would cease by the Confinement of the Ladies to their several Apartments I told him with a seeming Joy that I should be mightily pleas'd when that should happen for I abhorr'd the Sight of them Women were my utter Aversion and had been from my Infancy and that Aversion was aggravated by the Knowledge of their Perfidy and I thought it the greatest Curse could fall upon that noble Creature Man not to be born without them Upon this I told him the Story of my Master and Mistress and several extravagant Tales of my own Invention which painted that beautiful Part of the Creation in the Colour of the Devil My Companion prais'd me for slighting the Sex and back'd my Stories with as many of his own Knowledge Between our familiar Talk and our Greek Wine he began to be very loquacious He told me his Master after the Mode of the Moors had several Wives beside a Captive that he had lately taken that seem'd averse to his Passion and all the Rhetoric he was Master of could not prevail He did not know he said what Countrywoman she was but she spoke very good French I imagin'd this could be no other than that sweet Creature I had seen I chang'd Colour but to put it off said A Pox take all the Sex do n't let 's talk of them any more I am afraid said he you love to converse with the Men and that makes you slight the Women I did not immediately understand him but he soon explain'd upon it and then I was no longer ignorant I told him it was of such a beastly Nature that I was of Opinion those Persons that us'd it should be treated worse than Beasts Why reply'd he it is so common here that 't is reckon'd only a Piece of Gallantry Well said I I hate that Action even worse if it be possible than the Sight of the Female Sex The old Man and I parted like two Friends but before he went I told him he need not give himself any great Trouble to lock me in for the future for I would take Care of my self Well well said he and shook his Head", "that the Liberty of Mens Consciences should be preserved in all things where God hath not set a Limit And further The same Meekess and Charity should be preserved in propagating Christianity which was in its first Publication The Reverend and Learned Dr Stillingfleet did once apprehend theMischief ofImposition when he declared his Opinion to be That Non conformity to any suspected Practise required by any Church Governor as the Condition of her Communion was lawful if the thing so required was judged unwarrantable by a Mans own Conscience I have been told and doubt not the Truth thereof that a late Reverend Prelate Dr Brownrig who lived to see the Restoration of his late Majesty and of the Church ofEnglandsecured tho' not actually accomplished did upon his Death Bed lament the imposing presecuting Spirit which he foresaw would return with the Church And I think I have good ground to say that at a late Conference between a Bishop whose Health is drank throughout the Kingdom and some of his Clergy of great note a dignified Doctor of eminent Learning and candor of Spirit did very freely declare That he thought the Church was under Gods Displeasure for her Severity to Dissenters and that thereupon the Bishop lamented that he ever had his Hand in that Work and declared that should he be restored to Power he would use it better than he had done I wish all the Clergymen then present and throughout the Kingdom were so resolved and would shew themselves for Peace by throwing away their Weapons of War 2 I propose to the Consideration of Dissenters and that of every Denomination that as when a Town is on Fire every Man without any great Regard to what Intimacy or Distance hath been amongst Neighbours doth his best to extinguish the devouring Flames so that they would with unanimity joyn in this common Cause of removing and that for ever the undistinguishing Instruments of Mischief thePenal Statutes They do equally extend to all and may by turns reach every Dissenter Hath not the Church ofEnglandpersisted to exercise her Severities upon all Dissenters within her reach even in the present Reign Are theRoman Catholicks tho sheltered by the Kings Religion willing to deliver otherDissenterswith themselves from those destroying Laws and to secure them from what hath been of so terrifying an Aspect inPopery Persecution And will they refuse to be unshakled I cannot imagine they should especially when I observe amongst them sucha universal Serenitysince his Majesties Declaration They owe their Ease to the Kings PrincelyClemency he invites them out ofSlavery if they will theirLibertymay be established hisMajestyis resolved to do that which theChurchnever would when she had Power nor can we think she would now if it be true that she accosts the King with heat against it Let then all Dissenters see their common Interest to approach the King with Duty and Affection and to evidence their Affection by closing with the happy Opportunity whichnow offers of setting themselves free by Law seeing his Majesty calls them to it But TheFanaticksare told byChurch Men That it is not now eitherseasonable or safe I doubt in their Opinion it never will and they promise thatthey will do the Work Affliction is the best School and I do hope the Fanaticks have learn'd therein better than to be tampered withal and decoy'd into an Opposition to his Majesties so gracious Disposition They know theKingnever broke his Word that theChurchhath and that with them in this very Point ofIndulgence I appeal herein to the Memories of some Men of Note now living who were of so clear Credit and so great Reputation in the House ofCommons tho Dissenters that without their Concurrence anAddresshad not been obtained for the recalling the late King'sDeclaration of Indulgence which for the time made the Kingdom happy it must be acknowledged by these honest well meaningGentlemen that they were wheedled and cheated of that Indulgence by the fairPromises and Caeressesof some who are now also living and attempting to play that Game over again I conclude therefore with difference to their Qualities that they are not to be again trusted To provokeDissentersto avoid the Rock and gain a safe Harbour I shall remind them tho' I would not have it remembered forVengeance but forPreventionsake what and how they have suffered by thePenal Laws which some so highly struggle to keep up How many Families have we seen ruined by the vexation ofCitations and", 'Because the guiding of a mans spirit is of the greatest consequence of all other things else NowGodis a wise commander and therefore he will not exert and put forth his power but in things of greatest moment but the guiding of our affections is all in all to us For in a mans outward estate what things soever befall him all are nothing but what his apprehensionis of them and how he is affected to them makes them crosses or comforts if a mans spirit be whole the greatest crosse is nothing and the least is intolerable if his spirit be broken As againe what are all pleasant things if a man hath not a heart to apprehend them As toPaul what was all his persecution as long as his spirit was whole within him he carried it out well and what wasParadisetoAdam and a kingdome toAhab when their spirit was broken It is the apprehension that makes every thing to a man heavy or unheavy pleasant or unpleasant sweete or sower and therefore this is the use to be made of it to beholdGodsprovidence cheifely on our spirits and not onely in our owne spirits but what he doth vpon the spirits of others also It is a thing we stumble at when we see a wicked man prosper and carry all things in the world before him we should not say where isGodsprovidence and the truth of his promise but see what he doth upon the spirit of that man If thou seest such a man more malicious to the Church and children ofGod growing more carnall and abominable in his courses therein isGodscurse seene more than in all the dispensation of outward curses for that treasure of sinne which he layes up for himselfe will draw on a treasure of wrath which will be executed in due season Therefore beholde your spirits alwayes andGodsprovidence upon them Lament 3 65 Lam 3 65 Give them sorrow of heart thy curse upon them thewords signifie which is thy curse upon them Therefore if you see an obstinate heart in a man that is the greatest curse of all As in receiving the Sacrament there wee doe pronounce a curse to him thatreceives it unworthily and prophanes theLords body but it may be he goes on and sees it not but now looke upon his spirit and see how GOD deales with that whether his heart doth not grow harder and more obdurate which is the greatest curse You may observe this every where If thou seest one that hath a vaine and idle spirit that cannot studie that cannot pray that cannot choose but be carried away by an unruly lust to this or that thing believe it this is a greater judgement than all the diseases in the world than all shame and disgrace that wee account so much of than poverty and crosses as it is the greatest mercy on the other side when a man is able to serve GOD with an upright heart and to be sincere in all his carriage Thus it is with men and this thou shouldest observe in thy selfe also from day to day Let us not observe so much what accidents befall us what good is done to us or what crosses wee have it is true indeed GOD is seene in all these things but chiefly looke what GOD hath done to our spirit what composing of minde or what turbulency of affections or what quietnesse what patience or what impatience and for this be chiefly humbled or be chiefly thankfull for to take away from Christ the praise of sanctification is as much as to take away the praise of his redemption Herein thou shalt see his love or hatred manifested to thee his greatest judgement shewed to thee or his greatest mercies 3 The Third Vse is that which the Scripture makes of it Iohn4 24 4 24 IfGodbea Spirit thenworship him in Spirit and truth orship him pirit What it is to worshipGod in spirit and truth you shall see if you compare this place with that inRom 1 9Rom 1 9 For God is my witnesse whom I serve with my spirit in the Gospell of his Sonne that without ceasing I make mention of you alwayes in my prayers What it is to serve God in the spirit The meaning of it is this WhenPaulhad taken a solemne asseveration GODis my witnesse', '  Soon he yielded himself entirely to his guide  and followed  wondering much at the massiveness of the building  and the courage necessary to live there alone  Ignorant of the zeal which had become the motive of the pabas life  inspiring him with incredible cunning and industry  and equally without a conception of the power there is in one idea long awake in the soul and nursed into mania  it was not singular that  as they went  the monarch should turn the very walls into witnesses corroborant of the traditions of the temple and the weird claims of its keeper  Passing the kitchen  and descending the last flight of steps  they came to the trapdoor in the passage  beside which lay the ladder of ropes  Be of courage a little longer  O king  said Mualox  flinging the ladder through the doorway  We are almost there  And the paba  leaving the lamp above  committed himself confidently to the ropes and darkness below  A suspicion of his madness occurred to the king  whose situation called for consideration  in fact  he hesitated to follow farther  twice he was called to  and when  finally  he did go down  the secret of his courage was an idea that they were about to emerge from the dusty caverns into the freer air of day  for  while yet in the passage  he heard the whistle of a bird  and fancied he detected a fragrance as of flowers  Your hand now  O king  and Mualox will lead you into his world  The motives that constrained the holy man to this step are not easily divined  Of all the mysteries of the house  that hall was by him the most cherished  and of all men the king was the last whom he would have voluntarily chosen as a participant in its secrets  since he alone had power to break them up  The necessity must have been very great  possibly he felt his influence and peculiar character dependent upon yielding to the pressure  the moment the step was resolved upon  however  nothing remained but to use the mysteries for the protection of the abode  and with that purpose he went to prepare the way  Much study would most of us have required to know what was essential to the purpose  not so the paba  He merely trimmed the lamps already lighted  and lighted and disposed others  His plan was to overwhelm the visitor by the first glance  without warning  without time to study details  to flash upon him a crowd of impossibilities  In the mass  the generality  the whole together  a gods hand was to be made apparent to a superstitious fancy  CHAPTER V  THE MASSACRE IN CHOLULA  Inside the hall  scarcely a step from the curtain  the monarch stopped bewildered  half amazed  half alarmed  he surveyed the chamber  now glowing as with day  Flowers blooming  birds singing  shrubbery  thick and green as in his own garden  Whence came they  how were they nurtured down so far  And the countless subjects painted on the ceiling and walls  and woven in colors on the tapestry surely they were the work of the same master who had wrought so marvellously in the golden chamber     ', "this Act these who are Surety to the Party injur'd ACT7 for Assythment may be called before the Lords of Council either in Session or out of Session but this is now abrogated by the late Constitution of the Session who are come in place of the Lords of Council who then were The meaning of these words in the Act And as for Slaughter and Mutilation to keep the order of the Act made thereupon of before Is that Slaughter and Mutilation are not comprehended under this Act because by the 63 Act Par 6 Ja 4 No remission can be granted for these Crimes and therefore there can be no Assythment THis Act is further explained inCrim pract tit Fire raising but it is fit here to observe that in these words ACT8 thatparticular Justice Courts shall be set thereto as shall please the Kings Grace his Council and the Justices the word And is taken disjunctive as is often in the Civil Law and our Statutes l 66 ff de haered Instit Nota The killing of Thieves is declared no Crime KingJAMESthe fifth Parl 4 EXcommunication is here called theProcess of Cursing ACT9 and Excommunication used in time of Popery to be granted for not payment of Civil debt or not performing of Contracts or not restoring of spuil ied Goods is now in desuetude for all these were held to be mortal sins and by this Act Letters to Poynd or Appryze were to be granted thereupon And by the 7 Act Par 4 Q M their Moveable Escheat falls to the King if they ly under the Process of Excommunication for a year the Creditor being first payed which Acts are further enlarg'd by the 3 Act20 Par Ja 6 By which their whole Rents and Revenues are to be applyed to the use of the Publick and all Gifts of Escheat granted to the behove of the Wife Children or Confidents of such as are Excommunicated for Popery are declared null Act197 Par 14 Ja 6 It may seem strange that Excommunication repellsab agendo sed non a defendendo and yet Horning debars from both though the person Excommunicated be the greatest Delinquent being atGods Horn 8 July 1636 Colstoun contra Cranstoun Vid observ onAct11 Par 6 Ja 2 supra ACT10 THis Act is innovated and enlarged by the 1 Par Ch 2 Sess 1 Act 41 ACT12 THis Act is in observance to this day but it holds only in Forrests noto ly known to be such for if there was probable reason of doubting whether it be a Forrest the Goods feeding in it will not be escheat for bygones vid Leg For c 2 2 sequen Because this Act sayes if any person be found putting their Goods in Pasturage in the Kings Forrest they shall escheat the same therefore it seems reasonable that if Goods be only found there this is not suffici nt to escheat them since they might have strayed there Dominus non tenetur ad poenam si animal ex seipso ingrediatur in locum prohibitum ut est Forresta Borel de Magistrat Edict lib 4 cap 6 num 18 ACT13 VId Annot onAct61Par 7Ja 3 supra ACT14 THis Act relates toAct88Par 14Ja 2 Whereby Hares are not to be kill'd in time of Snow andAct59Par 11Ja 6 andAct266Par 15Ja 6 whereby Hares are not to be kill'd at any times by Guns Girns Nets or Cross bows which last is yet in observance and all these Acts are reviv'd by a Proclamation of Council inFebr 1680 ACT15 BY the 25Act3Par Ja 4 It is ordain'd thatthe Superior of Ward lands or his Donatar shall find Caution to leave the Houses Orchyards Woods Stanks Parks c in as good condition as they found them they taking their Sustentation or using them in needful things without waste or destruction which is extended to all Liferenters and Conjunct feers who are ordain'd to find the like Caution by this Act By which also allSheriffs Stewards Magistratswithin Burgh and Spiritual men within their bounds are also commanded to exact this Caution These Acts are also extended to all such as have Life rent Tacks from the Heretors without payment of any considerable duty though the words of this Act run only against such as have Liferent Infeftments but this Act should not be extended to such as have Liferent Tacks for payment of an equivalent Duty Qui suntconductores non usufructuarii for the Heretor is rather", '20 1630 The unfained tenderer of your owne and theVniversity of Oxfords reputation WILLIAM PRYNNE The Survey inclosed in this my Letter which I shall now intitle Lame Giles his haultings Or The Brainlesse All knee Superstitious Anti puritan was this which followeth A briefe Survey of Mr Giles Widdowes his Answer to Mr Prynne his Appendix IN this Answer ofM Widdowes I shall desire you to consider these sixe particulars First his injurious imputation of many false Quotations to me which Quotations are all true To instance in some few Page 5 He writes in generall This is thri repeated page 5 60 and 68 lest Dulman his reader should forget it and at last he prints it in hls Errata too that all might know it is but a trebl Errour That I have falsified15 nay 36 Scriptures and fourescore primitive Fathers and others Whereas hee can never prove that I have falsified one of them The most of the Fathers and Authours quoted in my Appendix hee never as yet so as read to conclude then that I have falsified them ever he hath viewed them is but an over auda Censure yea a forged Calumnie as may app these particular Instances Page 16 He taxeth me formisquoting Calvin on Phil 29 10 asfirming Yet himself in his Errata confesseth it to be an Errour That Calvin makes no mention of the Sorbonists in this place of his VVhereas if he will be pleased to use the helpe of his spectacles to review hisoversight he shall findeCalvinwriting thus of theSorbonistsin that very place Plusquam ridiculi sunt Sorbonici sophistae qui ex praesenti loco colligunt genu flectendum esse quoties nomen Iesu pronunciatur quasi vox esset magica quae totam in sono vim haberet inclusam VVhich saying ofCalvinis repeated and approved byMarloratonPhil 2 9 10 In the same 16 page ridiculous ignorance he blamesme for misquoting theMagdeburgian Centuries in the 2 Cent cap 5 where there isnothing concerning bowing at the name of Iesus no mention of the Sorbonists VVhenasThis himselfe acknowledgeth in his Errata under which Title his whole Confutation which is nothing else but a Chaos of all compacted Errours may be most aptly placedmy quotation in my Appendix isDr Willets Synopsis Papismi which is divided into Centuries Century2 Error 51 VVhereDr Willethandles this point of Bowing at the name of Iesus by way of Appendix condemning it fora Popish Errour a superstitious Custome contrary to their owne popish Canons and Decrees An Authority whichMr Widdowescan never answer In the 17 page he writes That page 398 and 399 of Dr Whitaker his Answer to Mr William Rainolds Refutation are false Quotations But ifMr Widdowes or any man else will be pleased to peruse this Answer ofDr Whitakers printed atCambridge by Iohn Legat Anno 159 p 398 399 the Impression which I followed in my Appendix hee shall finde the Quotation true both for page and matter andDr Whitakersopinion point blanke against the very bowing at thename of Iesus onely which saith he may breede a more dangerous Errour than any it can remove to wit that Iesus is better than Christ which is wicked to imagine Page 21 He censures me forinjuring Pope Gregory the10 and that in two particulars first for misquoting secondly for perverting his words The misquoting is ofSexti Decretalia lib 2 Tit 23 cap 2 forLib 3 De Immunitate Ecclesiae cap Decet 6 The perverting is in my putting ofonely forchiefly For the misquotation if it pleaseMr Widdowesto survey myAnti Arminianisme p 193 number5 in the margent he shall finde there that I have quoted the Booke right For it is there Sexti Decretalia lib 3 Tit 23 cap 2 and so it is in myAppendixtoo in most Coppies if it be not so in his let him blame the Printer not my selfe so that the booke is not misquoted by mee And whereasMr Widdowesto correct my false Quotation writes that it is lib 3 See Sexti Decretalia Paris 1507 fol 187 the Edition which I follow De Immunitate Ecclesiae cap Decet 6 I must needes informe him that De Immunitate Ecclesiae hath reference not tolib 3 but toTit 23 and for the chapter it iscap 2 notcap Decet 6 So that his correction is false my Quotation true For theperverting of Pope Gregories words I must needes reply that I have not falsified PopeGregorieswords butMr Widdoweshath grossely misrecited mine For whereas I write that PopeGregory enjoynes men to bowe especially at the', "forces all assemble For this assure you if you let him go You worke your owne and yourRogeroswo 47The Prouerbe faith one that is warn'd is armd The which old saw Sentence or Prouerbe doth proue by due construction That they that after warning had are harmd Did ill regard or follow good instruction NowBradamantrides to the place so charmd And vowd that old Magicians destruction And that they may the tedious way beguile They spend the time in pleasant talke the while 48And oftMelissadoth to her repeatThe names of those that should be her posteritie That should in force and deeds of armes be great But greater in Religion and sinceritie Atchiuing many a strange and worthy feat And vse both head and hand with great dexteritie In ruling iust and bountifull in giuing Cesarsin fight and saints in godly liuing 49Now whenMelissasage such things did show The noble Lady modestly replide Sith God quoth she doth giue you skill to know The things that shall in future times betide And meanes on me vnworthy to bestowAn issue such as few shall beside Tell me among so many men of name Shall there no woman be of worthy fame 50Yes many a one said she both chast and wife Mothers to such as beare imperiall crownes Pillars and staves of roiall families Owners of realmes of countries and of townes Out of thy blessed offpring must arise Such as shalbe eu'n in their sober gownes For chastitie and modestie as glorious As shall their husbands be in warre victorious 51Nor can I well or do I now intend To take vpon me all their names to tell For then my speech would neuer an end I finde so many that deserue so well Onely I meane a word or two to spend Of one or two that do the rest excell Had you but talkt hereof inMerlinscaue For there she as the men was 3 You should seen the shapes that they shal 52Shall I begin with her whose vertue rareShall with her husband liue in happie strife Whether his valiant actions may compare Or be preferd before her honest life He fights abroad against kingCharlesat Tare She staid at home a chast and sober wife Penelopein spending chast her dayes Sent As worthie asVlysseswas of praise 53Then next dameBeatricethe wife sometimeOf dwickeSforze surnamed eke the More Wise and discreet and knowne without all crime Of fortunes gifts and natures hauing store Her husband liu'd most happie all her time And in such state as few liu'd before But after fell from being Duke of Millen To be a captiue fetterd like a villen 54To passe the famous house I should be sorie He cals bar be kings daughter OfAragon and that most worthie queene Whose match in neither greeke nor latine storie Or any writer else hath euer beene And full to perfite her most worthy glorie Three worthie children shall of her be seene Of whom the heauens pointed her the mother Istellby name Alfonsoand his brother 55As siluer is to tinne as gold to brasse As roses are to flowres and herbs more base As diamonds and rubyes are to glasse As cedars are to sallows in like caseShall famousLeonoraothers passe In vertue beautie modestie and grace But aboue all in this she shall excell In bringing vp her children passing well 56So ule For as the vesseil euer beares a tast Of that same iuyce wherwith it first was filled So ule And as in fruitfull ground the seed growes fast That first is sowne when as the same is tilled So looke what lore in youthfull yeares is plast By that they grow the worse or better willed When as they come to manly age and stature Sentence Sith education is another nature 57Then next her neece a faire and famous dame That hightRenataI may not forget Daughter toLewsthe xij king of that name Whom of the Britten Dutches he did get Whose vertue great shall merite lasting fame While fier shalbe warme and water wet While wind shall blow earth stand firm sound And heau'nly sphears shall run their courses round 58I passe all those that passe all these some deale Whose soules aspiring to an higher praise Despising pompe and ease and worldly weale In sacred rytes shall spend their blessed dayes Whose hearts and holy loue and godly zeale To heau'nly ioyes from earthly thoughts shall raise That to good workes", "in the present times but very much below what it actually was in the time of Edward III The price of Scotch wool when in consequence of the Union it became subject to the same regulations is said to have fallen about one half It is observed by the very accurate and intelligent author of the Memoirs of Wool the Reverend Mr John Smith that the price of the best English wool in England is generally below what wool of a very inferior quality commonly sells for in the market of Amsterdam To depress the price of this commodity below what may be called its natural and proper price was the avowed purpose of those regulations and there seems to be no doubt of their having produced the effect that was expected from them This reduction of price it may perhaps be thought by discouraging the growing of wool must have reduced very much the annual produce of that commodity though not below what it formerly was yet below what in the present state of things it would probably have been had it in consequence of an open and free market been allowed to rise to the natural and proper price I am however disposed to believe that the quantity of the annual produce can not have been much though it may perhaps have been a little affected by these regulations The growing of wool is not the chief purpose for which the sheep farmer employs his industry and stock He expects his profit not so much from the price of the fleece as from that of the carcase and the average or ordinary price of the latter must even in many cases make up to him whatever deficiency there may be in the average or ordinary price of the former It has been observed in the foregoing part of this work that whatever regulations tend to sink the price either of wool or of raw hides below what it naturally would be must in an improved and cultivated country have some tendency to raise the price of butcher 's meat The price both of the great and small cattle which are fed on improved and cultivated land must be sufficient to pay the rent which the landlord and the profit which the farmer has reason to expect from improved and cultivated land If it is not they will soon cease to feed them Whatever part of this price therefore is not paid by the wool and the hide must be paid by the carcase The less there is paid for the one the more must be paid for the other In what manner this price is to be divided upon the different parts of the beast is indifferent to the landlords and farmers provided it is all paid to them In an improved and cultivated country therefore their interest as landlords and farmers can not be much affected by such regulations though their interest as consumers may by the rise in the price of provisions ' According to this reasoning therefore this degradation in the price of wool is not likely in an improved and cultivated country to occasion any diminution in the annual produce of that commodity except so far as by raising the price of mutton it may somewhat diminish the demand for and consequently the production of that particular species of butcher 's meat Its effect however even in this way it is probable is not very considerable But though its effect upon the quantity of the annual produce may not have been very considerable its effect upon the quality it may perhaps be thought must necessarily have been very great The degradation in the quality of English wool if not below what it was in former times yet below what it naturally would have been in the present state of improvement and cultivation must have been it may perhaps be supposed very nearly in proportion to the degradation of price As the quality depends upon the breed upon the pasture and upon the management and cleanliness of the sheep during the whole progress of the growth of the fleece the attention to these circumstances it may naturally enough be imagined can never be greater than in proportion to the recompence which the price of the fleece is likely to make for the labour and expense which that attention requires It happens however that the goodness of the fleece depends in a great measure upon the", "being Sabbath Day betwin the Ours of 2 and 4 in the afternoon he zeed Joseph Andrews and Francis Goodwill walk akross a certane Felde belunging to Layer Scout and out of the Path which ledes thru the said Felde and there he zede Joseph Andrews with a Nife cut one Hassel Twig of the value as he believes of 3 half pence or thereabouts and he saith that the said Francis Goodwill waslikewise walking on the Grass out of the said Path in the said Felde and did receive and karry in her Hand the said Twig and so was cumfarting eading and abatting to the said Joseph therein And the said James Scout for himself says that he verily believes the said Twig to be his own proper Twig etc ' Jesu ' said the Squire would you commit two Persons to Bridewell for a Twig ' yes ' said the Lawyer and with great Lenity too for if we had called it a young Tree they would have been both hanged ' Harkee says the Justice taking aside the Squire I should not have been so severe on this Occasion but Lady Booby desires to get them out of the Parish so Lawyer Scout will give the Constable Orders to let them run away if they please but it seems they intend to marry together and the Lady hath no other means as they are legally settled there to prevent their bringing an Incumbrance on her own Parish ' Well ' said the Squire I will take care my Aunt shall be satisfied in this Point and likewise I promise you Joseph here shall never be any Incumbrance on her I shall be oblig'd to you therefore if instead of Bridewell you will commit them to my Custody ' O to be sure Sir if you desire it ' answer'd the Justice and without more ado Joseph and Fanny were delivered over to Squire Booby whom Joseph very well knew but little ghest how nearly he was related to him The Justice burnt his Mittimus The Constable was sent about his Business The Lawyer made no Complaint for want of Justice and the Prisoners with exulting Hearts gave a thousand Thanks to his Honour Mr Booby who did not intend their Obligations to him should cease here for ordering his Man to produce a Cloakbag which he had caused to be brought from Lady Booby's on purpose he desired the Justice that he might have Joseph with him into a Room where ordering his Servant to take out a Suit of his own Clothes with Linnen and other Necessaries he left Joseph to dress himself who not yet knowing the Cause of all this Civility excused his accepting such a Favour as long as decently he could Whilst Joseph was dressing the Squire repaired to the Justice whom he found talking with Fanny for during the Examination she had lopped her Hat over her Eyes which were also bathed in Tears and had by that means concealed from his Worship what might perhaps have rendered the Arrival of Mr Booby unnecessary at least for herself The Justice nosooner saw her Countenance cleared up and her bright Eyes shining through her Tears than he secretly cursed himself for having once thought of Bridewell for her He would willingly have sent his own Wife thither to have had Fanny in her place And conceiving almost at the same instant Desires and Schemes to accomplish them he employed the Minutes whilst the Squire was absent with Joseph in assuring her how sorry he was for having treated her so roughly before he knew her Merit and told her that since Lady Booby was unwilling that she should settle in her Parish she was heartily welcome to his where he promised her his Protection adding that he would take Joseph and her into his own Family if she liked it which Assurance he confirmed with a Squeeze by the Hand She thanked him very kindly and said she would acquaint Joseph with the Offer which he would certainly be glad to accept for that Lady Booby was angry with them both tho' she did not know either had done any thing to offend her but imputed it to Madam Slipslop who had always been her Enemy 'The Squire now returned and prevented any farther Continuance of this Conversation and the Justice out of a pretended Respect to his Guest but in", "is to return the fat one to the Boor which is to intimate he is to improve his Country or Dukedom for sometimes it is the Emperor of Germany who is chose Duke of Carinthia from the Poverty of the lean Ox to that of the fat One When that Part of the Ceremony is over the Boor or Countryman rises up comes to the Duke who is fitting with his Face to the East and gives him a gentle Box on the Ear after that he puts on his Feet a Pair of Shoes fill'd with the Earth of the Country and that concludes the Installment tho ' the last Part of the Ceremony they omit when a Proxy is install'd which often happens when the Title is conferr'd on the Emperor or some other Potentate Valerius Maximus in his Account of Dreams gives this particular one Two Arcadians Friends to each other travelling together came to the City of Megara in the Province of Achaia formerly a Dependant on the Athenians One of 'em went to lodge at a Friend 's House the other at a Public Inn The Person that lay at his Friend 's in his Sleep fansy'd he heard his Companion call out for Help from the Violence of his Landlord which awak'd him and stamp'd such an Impression on his Mind that he rose and endeavour'd to find out the Inn But Fortune not allowing him that Happiness he went to his Lodging and address'd himself to Sleep again laughing to himself that a Dream shou'd so much disturb him When Sleep had once more taken Possession of his Faculties he dreamt that his Friend came to his Bedside cover'd with Wounds who told him That since Fate had not permitted him to prevent his End he hop'd he wou'd see his Death reveng'd My Body said the Apparition is now carrying in a Cart cover'd with Rubbish out of the Gate of the City by the Inn keeper who murder'd me for my Money Arise and bring him to the Punishment he deserves The friendly Arcadian at this Second Warning arose and taking Assistance with him stopp'd the Inn keeper with the Cart where he found the bleeding Body of his Friend The Man confess'd his Guilt and was executed accordingly Macasar is a large Kingdom on the South Part of the Celebes an Island in the Indian Sea Near three Centuries ago they worshipp'd the Sun and Moon as the most worthy Objects of their Adoration Two Macasarian Merchants trading to Ternate the chief of the Molucca Islands settled by the Portuguese were so well pleas'd with the Integrity of the Priests and the Tenets of the Christian Religion that their chief Business was to make themselves perfect in it which lik'd 'em so well that they were soon Baptiz'd and returning into their own Country prevail'd upon the King of Macasar to follow their Steps which was soon done with a great Number of the Inhabitants that were Christen'd But the Priests that were sent by the Portuguese to instruct 'em in the Christian Religion miscarrying in their Voyage the King began to have Doubts which none of the new Christians cou'd answer Some Mahometans being at the Court when these Doubts arose recommended the Alcoran to him and by their Reasons began to stagger his new Faith Yet still continuing a Friend to the Christian Religion he resolv'd to put his Choice on this Hazard He gave Commission to the Christians and Mahometans to send for Teachers of both Religions and the first that arriv'd whether Christian or Mahometan shou'd be allow'd the Establish'd Religion The Followers of Mahomet sent without losing Time to the Queen of Acihn a Kingdom on the Island of Sumatra one that follow'd the Laws of Mahomet the Queen immediately dispatch'd several learned Bonzi 's or Priests who arriv'd before the Christians And ever since the People of Macasar have been zealous Mahometans The Country of the Samorins reaches along the Sea Coast of the East Indies from Ticori to Chitwa It is the Custom of that Country for the Women to have twelve Husbands if they think fit yet they all agree very well taking their Turns to cohabit with the Wife The Husband whose Turn it is leaves his Arms at the Door of the Wife 's Chamber which must not be remov'd on Pain of Death When the Wife is with Child", "sorts at first or second dose oft times but never exceeds four daies in continual Feavers if administred in the beginning and Agues oft at one fit never misseth in three or four at most perfectly to cure and although some Feavers which have been neglected too long ere remedy be sought do miscarry yet of such not one of five of those that are taken in time not one in a hundred which doth not disprove the virtue or efficary of the medicine I know what will be said in calumny against me though not in answer to me namely that I am an Emperick and by an Emperick they usually would have understood one who practiseth by fortuirous receipts without the knowledge of the cause of the disease or nature of what he administers and therefore shoots his shafts at randome This hath been an old reproach ofParacelsus Helmont Quercetan and all Chymical Physicians and therefore I shall not wonder if it be cast upon me But as a worthy friend of mine when a great Doctor of theGalenicalTribe very passionately reproached me to him as an Emperick and Mountebank asked him the difference between such a one and a dub'd Doctor TheGalenistanswered the one shot at random the other wrought according to Art and Method to which my friend replyed that to his knowledge I cured not onlyspeedily but certainly and constantly those diseases namely Agues which the other Doctors alwaies failed in curing now if this were the difference between an Emperick and a Colleague of the Colledge that the first at randome as he objected never or very seldom missed but such as himself by Art never or very seldom hit the cure he had rather have an Empirical certain constant and safe cure then an artificial missing of the same It is known to the most vulgar and ignorant that not only Chronical diseases are out of the Doctors reach but all acute diseases also which nature doth not of his own accord cure which may appear by the effect How many Feavers do they cure certainly none if we judge that for a cure which is indeed so to be judged where the Crisis is prevented by the efficacy of the Medicine but how many in a year outlive the Crisismany daies through the strength of Nature and yet die meerly through the Doctors taking part against nature by phlebotomy purging c who is hited by the patient to oppose the disease against which their Medicines are as effectuall as the Priests holy water is against the Devil or the ringing of Bels and mumbling aPater nosteron their heads to both of whom I may say that of the Satyrist Ah pecus insipidum unllo non scommate dignum Siccine vos decuit fieriludtbria vulgi I have oft seriously wondred how it should come to pass that these silly Juglers should so long shuffle out since there is scarce one in the whole Nation that ever made use of them who in health hath not a flout ready in his bag to throw in aGalenistsdish and yet in sickness they deifie in a manner those very men whomin health they scorned and I cannot but ascribe it to the justice and wisdom of God who is pouring forth his plagues all the world over I mean among Christians by which the third part of the world shall perish and I think in my conscience that few less perish by the Doctors crast 'Tis a sad consideration that Christians only swarm with these Caterpillars the Heathens not knowing nor owning nor following their method witness the Turks Moores c And then began it to grow to this head of esteem when the apostacy of Christians provoked God to the pouring forth of his plagues of which the most truculent of all is the Doctors Art The sword and all diseases put together destroy not so many as they namely such as by Natures strength would recover but are destroyed by the Doctors Art Without these theRomansflourished 500 years nor found anywant of them NowItalyandRomeswarmes with them and never did diseases raign there as now and of all places where are the yearly burials comparable to those places where Doctors are most numerous How do they swarm inLondon and yet not a year in which many thousands dye not of curable deseases 'Tis sad it should be so and yet who sees it not Let a disease be", "bench if the change does not bring with it compensation enough to support them in their usual style of living and to maintain the dignity of the office The standard of course v tries in different placcs The income from his profession of a distinguished practitioner at the bar in one of our large cities often exceeds ten lawyer may not be one thousand Vermont and New Hampshire therefore can support a judiciary at less expense than New York and Massachusetts for the salaries of the judges will naturally be proportioned to tbe profits of the lawyers and as there are no large cities in the former States both the bench and the bar are contented with comparatively small incomes It may be added too that in these cases from the limited amount of legal business created by a small population mostly agricultural in their pursuits the labors of the judiciary are lighter At any rate by offering a moderate salary the government can command the highest legal ability to be found in the State At Boston and New York in order to attain the same end it must bid higher The necessities of the State are greater the business of the courts larger and more important and proportionally high inducements must be offered before eminent practitioners will quit lucrative employments for the sake of a title review Governor Thomas complains that there is not a State in the whole Union notwithstanding the population of several of them is quadruple that of ours where the number of the law judges and the amount of their salaries are not less than those of Maryland We doubt the truth of this assertion but if it were well founded it would be not at all to the purpose Baltimore is a city of great population and commerce where the professional earnings of eminent lawyers are probably very great and the State is obliged to offer them high sala From the latest authority The meri can qimanac for 1844 it ap pears that New York not reckoning her courts of Common Pleas has twenty judges and pays them ahout 44 000 per annum Virginia in her Court of Appeals and Circuit Courts has twenty seven judges and the aggregate of their salaries is 46 550 and Pennsylvania in her Supreme Court District Courts in nineteen districts has thirty five judges whose salaries amount to more than 75 000 According to Governor Thomas 's own statement Maryland has but twenty one common law judges and a chancellor at an expense for their salaries of 36 500 per annum and yet he affirms that JWew York Pennsylrania Virginia and Ohio pay respectively a less sum in the annual salaries of their judges than that with which our treasury is charged We might adduce several other States in which the expense of the judiciary is greater than in Maryland but the above specimen of the Governor 's accuracy is quite sufficient ries before they will abandon their lucrative practice And it can well afford to do this considering the magnitude and importance of the business which comes before its judiciary Ohio has no city the population of which is one half so great as that of Baltimore and considering the scattered situation and agricultural pursuits of the great majority of her inhabitants it is quite probable than those of Maryland It is doubtless true that in any State men may be found who will accept a situation on the bench with no higher wages than those of a common ploughman but the duties of the office would certainly be performed by them in a ploughman 's fashion Are the people willing to trust the decision of cases in which their property their reputations and even their lives may be concerned to courts constituted in this fashion Is it desirable that in all the States as is notoriously the case in one or two already such appointments should be made as to render the bench an object of contempt and derision to the bar If not then the small portion of the annual income of the government which is devoted to the support of the judiciary must not be grudgingly given and the salaries of the judges must rather be increased than diminished We need not apologize for the length of our remarks on this subject as there is The financial embarrassments under which the country has suffered for some time have induced several of the States during", '  Ruth arose  but did not go forward to meet him  She dared not  but stood trembling from head to foot  He came forward with his arms extended  Ruth  My poor girl  my dear  sweet wife  She answered him with a great sob  and fell upon his bosom  weeping passionately  His voice had lifted her out of the solemnity of her despair  She was no longer in a tomb  Do not sob so  my poor darling  Am I not here  said the young man  pressing her closer and closer to his bosom  She clung to him desperately  still convulsed with grief  Be tranquil  Do compose yourself  my beloved  I am so lonely  she said  and I feel so terribly wicked  Oh  Walton  we killed him  You and I  No  no  not that  I did it  No one else could  Hush  hush  darling  This is taking upon yourself pain without cause  I come to say this  knowing it would give you a little comfort  I questioned the doctor  They sent for him again  for I was suffering from the shock  and nearly broken down  Ill as I was  this death preyed upon me worse than the fever  so I questioned the doctor closely  I demanded that he should make sure of the causes that led to your fathers death  He did make sure  While you were shut up in your room  mourning and inconsolable  there was a medical examination  Your father might have lived a few hours longer but for the sudden shock of my presence here  but he must have died from his wound  No power on earth could have saved him  That was the general opinion  Ruth hushed her sobs  and lifted her face  on which the tears still trembled  for the first time since her fathers death a gleam of hope shone in her eyes  Is this so  Walton  Indeed it is  I would have broken loose from them all  and told you this before  but my presence seemed to drive you wild  It didit did  That terrible night you sent me from the house  with such pitiful entreaties to be left alone  You preferred to be with the dead rather than me  That was when I thought we had killed him  That was when I felt like a murderess  But it is over now  I can breathe again  He is gonemy poor father is gone  but I did not kill himI did not kill him  Oh  Walton  there is no sin in my kisses now  nothing but tears  The poor young creature trembled under this shock of new emotions  The great horror was gone  She no longer clung to her husband with the feeling of a criminal  You have suffered  my poor child  We have both suffered  because I was selfishly rash  more than that  a coward  No  no  Rash  but not a coward  broke in Ruth  impetuously  You shrunk from giving pain  that is all  But I shrink no longer  That which we have done must be publicly known  How  What are you saying  That you are my wife  my honored and beloved wife  and as such Sir Noel  nay  the whole world  must know you     ', "original Mr Croxall had not long quitted the university e'er he was instituted to the living of Hampton in Middlesex and afterwards to the united parishes of St Mary Somerset and St Mary Mounthaw in the city of London both which he held 'till his death He was also chancellor prebend and canon residentiary and portionist of the church of Hereford Towards the latter end of the reign of Queen Anne he published two original Cantos in imitation of Spenser 's Fairy Queen which were meant as a satire on the earl of Oxford 's administration In the year 1715 he addressed a poem to the duke of Argyle upon his obtaining a Victory over the Rebels and the same year published The Vision a poem addressed to the earl of Halifax He was concerned with many others in the translation of Ovid 's Metamorphoses of which the following were performed by him The Story of Nisus and Scylla from the sixth Book The Labyrinth and D dalus and Icarus from the eighth Book Part of the Fable of Cyparissus from the tenth Book Most part of the eleventh Book and The Funeral of Memnon from the thirteenth Book He likewise performed an entire Translation of AE sop 's Fables Subjoined to the Fair Circassian are several Poems addressed to Sylvia Naked Truth from the second Book of Ovid 's Fastorum Heathen Priestcraft from the first Book of Ovid 's Fastorum A Midsummer 's Wish and an Ode on Florinda seen while she was Bathing He is also author of a curious work in one Volume Octavo entitled Scripture Politics being a view of the original constitution and subsequent revolutions in the government of that people out of whom the Saviour of the World was to arise As it is contained in the Bible In consequence of his strong attachment to the Whig interest he was made archdeacon of Salop 1732 and chaplain in ordinary to his present Majesty As late as the year 1750 Dr Croxall published a poem called The Royal Manual in the preface to which he endeavours to shew that it was composed by Mr Andrew Marvel and found amongst his MSS but the proprietor declares that it was written by Dr Croxall himself This was the last of his performances for he died the year following in a pretty advanced age His abilities as a poet we can not better display than by the specimen we are about to quote On FLORINDA Seen while she was Bathing Twas summer and the clear resplendent moon Shedding far o'er the plains her full orb'd light Among the lesser stars distinctly shone Despoiling of its gloom the scanty night When walking forth a lonely path I took Nigh the fair border of a purling brook Sweet and refreshing was the midnight air Whose gentle motions hush'd the silent grove Silent unless when prick'd with wakeful care Philomel warbled out her tale of love While blooming flowers which in the meadows grew O'er all the place their blended odours threw Just by the limpid river 's crystal wave Its eddies gilt with Phoebe 's silver ray Still as it flow'd a glittering lustre gave With glancing gleams that emulate the day Yet oh not half so bright as those that rise Where young Florinda bends her smiling eyes Whatever pleasing views my senses meet Her intermingled charms improve the theme The warbling birds the flow rs that breath so sweet And the soft surface of the dimpled stream Resembling in the nymph some lovely part With pleasures more exalted seize my heart Rapt in these thoughts I negligently rov'd Imagin'd transports all my soul employ When the delightful voice of her I lov'd Sent thro ' the Shades a sound of real joy Confus'd it came with giggling laughter mixt And echo from the banks reply'd betwixt Inspir'd with hope upborn with light desire To the dear place my ready footsteps tend Quick as when kindling trails of active fire Up to their native firmament ascend There shrouded in the briers unseen I stood And thro ' the leaves survey'd the neighb ring flood Florinda with two sister nymphs undrest Within the channel of the cooly tide By bathing sought to sooth her virgin breast Nor could the night her dazzling beauties hide Her features glowing with eternal bloom Darted like Hesper thro ' the dusky gloom Her hair bound backward in a spiral wreath Her upper beauties to", "and ease Those Moths that fret and eat into a StateUntil they render it the scorn of fate Hylaspuft up with pride and self conceitOf his own Valour that had made him great In Riot and Lasciviousness he spendsHis precious hours and through the Kingdom sendsHis pand'ring Parasites to seek out gain To quench th' unmaster'd fury of his flame His Agents were so cunning many a MaidWere to their honors loss subtilly betray'dWith gifts and golden promises of thatWhich womanish ambition level'd at Greatness and Honor but they mistt their aim Their hopeful harvest prov'd a crop of shame Amongst the many Beauties that his SpiesMarkt out to offer up a sacrificeUnto his lust the beauteousFlorimelWas one whose vertue had no paralel She is oldMemnon's Daughter who of lateWas banisht from his Country and by fateDriven upon our Coast and as I guessHe was ofLemnosfam'd for healthfulness Under this borrow'd name for so it was Or else my Art doth fail me he did passUnknown to eny in a Shepherds WeedHe shrowds his Honor now content to feedA flock of Sheep that had fed men before It is no wonder to see goodness poor It was his Daughter that the lustful KingBeast like neigh'd after still his flatt'rers singOads of her praise to heighten his desires To swim to Pleasure through a Hell of Fires The tempting baits were laid the Nets were spread And gilded o're to catch a Maiden head But all in vain Eugeniawould not bite Nor sell her honor for a base delight He speaks in Letters a dumb eloquenceThat takes the heart before it reach the sence But they were slighted Letters that speak sinVirtue sends back in scorn he writes agen And is again repulst he comes himselfAnd desp'rately casts Anchor on the shelfOf his own power and greatnes toles her onTo come abord to her destruction But she was deaf unto his Syren Charms Made wisely wary by anothers harms Her strong repulses were like Oyl to fires Strength'ning th' increasing heat of his desires With mild intreats he woes her and doth swearHow that his Loves intendments noble were And if she'd love him he protests and vowsTo make her Queen of all the State he owes But she was fix'd and her resolves so strong She vow'd to meet with death rather than wrongHim unto whom her Maiden Faith was plight And he's no mean one if my aim hits right WhenHylassaw o cunning would prevailTo make her his his angry looks waxt pale His heart call'd home the blood to feed revenge That there fate plotting to work out his ends At length it hatcht this mischief Memnon's bidTo chide his Daughters coyness so he did And she became the bolder chid his checks And answer'd his injunctions with neglects Whereat the King enrag'd laid hands upon her And was a dragging her to her dishonour WhenMemnon's Servants at their Mistris cryRusht in and rescu'd her 'twas time to flie Hylashad else met with a just rewardFor his foul lust he had a slender guard And durst not stand the hazard Memnon's menWould have pursu'd but they came off agenAtMemnon's call the wofulFlorimel For so her name was on the pavement fell Waiting the stroke of Death life was aboutTo leave her had notMemnonfound her out Anaxusall this while gave heedful earTo what he spake and lent him many a tearTo point out the full stops of his discourse But that he calls herFlorimel the forceOf his strong passions had persuaded himIt had been hisClarinda as in timeThe story makes her spare thy tears my SonSaid oldSylvanus so his tale went on These are but sad beginnings of eventsSpun out to sorrows height the foul intentsOfHylasbeing frustrate and his firesWanting no fuel to increase desires He lays a snare to catch his Maiden prizeBy murthering her old Father and h s spiesWere sent to find his haunt out Memnon heOf old experienc'd in Court policy Wisely forecasts th'event and studies howHe might prevent his mischiefs e're they growToo ripe and near at hand to be put byBy all the art and strength he had to dyeFor him that now was old he nothing car'd Death at no time finds goodness unprepar'd But how he might secure hisFlorimel That thought most troubled him he knew full wellShe was the white was aimed at were she sure He made but slight of what he might endure He was but yet a", "for the defendant readily admitted that he had sent it to those who were concerned for the prosecution Mr Kyd made a very learned and ingenious speech for the defendant He said he would endeavor to discharge the important duty which he owed to his client in a manner that was consistent with the dignity of that court and with that decency and solemnity which he felt belonged to the subject The question was whether the author when he wrote this book felt as he wrote and expressed himself as he felt He humbly submitted that the inferences which Mr Paine had drawn from the premises were such as he might have drawn with a fair and honest intention Whether those inferences were just or not was totally a different question But if his lordship and the gentlemen of the jury could discover no wicked or malicious intent they would not punish a man for a mere error in judgment If the jury could collect no wicked intention in the author from reading the whole of this performance he contended he was completely protected under the right which he and every other man had to exercise the powers of his mind in discussing any controversial points of religion Supposing then the book had been written innocently he might infer as a general proposition that it was also published with an innocent intention At the same time he admitted that what was so written might be published from a malicious motive for which the publisher would be amenable to the laws of his country The learned council next selected several passages from this performance to shew that the author felt the most profound reverence and veneration for the supreme being and denied the truth of revelation only because he could not reconcile it to the character and attributes of the Deity It was stated in that publication that the law of nature was engraven on every man's heart and that he might clearly collect the knowledge of that duty which he owed to his creator from a contemplation of his works Mr Kyd next endeavored to justify the charges made upon the Bible by the author by a variety of passages which he selected but which at the desire of his lordship and the jury he did not read but only referred to them and contended that if those passages were found in any other book they would be considered as indecent and immoral He appealed to the writings of Dr Lairdner Dr Bentley and other eminent divines in support of the right of free discussion upon all subjects of a controversial nature He then spoke in severe terms of this prosecution which he said would never have been instituted had it not been for BishopWatson's Apology which had been very widely circulated and had excited a curiosity to read the book to which it was an answer and to gratify that public curiosity it was that this book which he believed had been first published at Paris was afterwards published in this country Mr Kyd insisted at a great length upon the freedom of enquiry and a free press and gave the reformation and revolution as two instances of the inestimable blessings which had resulted from them to this country Mr Erskine made a most eloquent reply He said he was bound in respect to his learned friend as a member of a most honorable profession to suppose that he was placed in a very irksome situation to be called for on a defence so exceedingly difficult to make and so extremely delicate to manage without violating that common decency that was due to a court of justice He could not therefore help considering him as entitled to a considerable degree of indulgence Mr Erskine here adverted to several of the passages selected from the Old Testament by Mr Kyd and explained the reason of the introduction into the sacred writings The history of man he said was the history of man's vices and passions which could not be censured without adverting to their existence and many of the instances that had been referred to were recorded as memorable warnings and examples for the instruction of mankind Mr E next entered most forcibly and deeply into the evidences of christianity particularly those that were founded on that stupendous scheme of prophecy which formed one of the most unanswerable arguments for the truth of the christian religion It was not he", 'is an oppressour an extorcioner or is deceytefull or of his promyse vnsure But if he be iuste with the other vertues than is it sayde he is good worshipfull or he is a good man and an honorable good and gentill or good and hardy so that Iustyce onely bereth the name of good and lyke a capitayne or leader precedeth all vertues in euery commendation But where as the said Tulli saieth that iniurie which is contrary to iustice is done by two meanes that is to say either by violence or by fraude semeth to be proprely of the foxe violence or force of the lyon the one and the other be farre from the nature of man but fraude is worthy moste to be hated That maner of iniurie whiche is done with fraude and disceyte is at this presenttyme so communely practised that if it be but a litle it is called policie if it be moche with a visage of grauitie it is than named accounted for wisedome And of those wise men speketh Tulli saieng of al iniustice none is more capitall than of those persones that whan they disceyue a man moste they do it as they wolde seme to be good men And Plato sayeth that it is extreme iustice he to seme rightwise which in dede is vniuste Of those two maner of fraudes wil I seuerally speke But firste will I declare the mooste mischiuous importaunce of this kynde of iniurie in a generalte Like as the phisicions calle those diseases moste pilous againe whome is founden no preseruatiue ones entred be seldome or neuer recouered Semblably those iniuries be moste to be feared agayne the whiche can be made no resistence and beinge taken with great difficultie or neuer they can be redressed Iniurie apparaunt and with powar inforced eyther may be with lyke powar resisted or with wisedome eschued or with entreatie refrained But where it is by craftie engynne imagined subtilly prepared couertly dissembled disceytefully practysed suerly no man may by strength with stande it or by wisedome eskape it or by anyother maner or meane resiste or a voyde it Wherfore of all iniuries that which is done by fraude is moste horrible and detestable nat in the opinion of man onely but also in the sight iugement of god For hym nothing may be acceptable wherin lacketh verite called communely trouth he him selfe being all verite all thinge contayninge vntruthe is to him contrarious aduerse And the deuill is called a lyer the father of leasinges Wherfore all thinge which in visage or apparaunce pretendeth to be any other than verely it is may be named a leasinge the execution wherof is fraude whiche is in effecte but vntrouthe enemie to trouthe consequently enemye to god For fraude is as experience teacheth vs an euill disceyte craftely imagined and deuised whiche vnder a colour of trouthe simplicitie indomageth him that nothing mistrusteth And because it is euill it can by no meanes be lefull Wherfore it is repugnaunt iustice The Neapolitanes and Nolanes people in italye contended to gether for the limities and boundes of their landes and feldes And for the discussinge of that controuersie either of them sent their ambassadours to the senate and people of Rome in whomeat that tyme was thought to be the moste excellent knowlege execution of iustice desiringe of them an indifferent Arbitour and suche as was substanciallye lerned in the lawes Ciuile to determine the variaunce that was betwene the two cites compromittinge them selfes in the name of all their contray to abyde and perfourme all suche sentence and awarde as shulde be by hym giuen The senate appointed for that purpose one named Quintus Fabius Labeo whome they accounted to be a man of great wisedome and lerninge Fabius after that he was come to the place whiche was in controuersie he separatinge the one people from the other communed with them bothe a parte exhortinge the one and the other that they wolde nat do or desire any thinge with a couetise mynde but in tredinge out of their boundes rather go shorte thereof than ouer They doynge accordinge to his exhortacion there was lefte betwene bothe companyes a great quantitie of grounde whiche at this day we called batable that perceyuinge Fabius he assigned to euery of them the boundes that they them selfes had appointed And all that lande whiche', '  I hate staying with ancient families  you are always cawed to death  If ever you write a novel  Miss Manvers  mind you have a rookery in it  Since Tremaine  and Washington Irving  nothing will go down without  Bythebye  who is the author of Tremaine  It is either Mr  Ryder  or Mr  Spencer Percival  or Mr  Dyson  or Miss Dyson  or Mr  Bowles  or the Duke of Buckingham  or Mr  Ward  or a young officer in the Guards  or an old Clergyman in the North of England  or a middleaged Barrister on the Midland Circuit  Mr  Grey  I wish you could get me an autograph of Mr  Washington Irving  I want it for a particular friend  Give me a pen and ink  I will write you one immediately  Ridiculous  There  now you have made me blot Faustus  At this moment the roomdoor suddenly opened  and as suddenly shut  Who was that  Mephistopheles  or Mrs  Felix Lorraine  one or the other  perhaps both  What  What do you think of Mrs  Felix Lorraine  Miss Manvers  Oh  I think her a very amusing woman  a very clever woman a verybutBut what  But I cannot exactly make her out  Nor I  she is a dark riddle  and  although I am a very Oedipus  I confess I have not yet unravelled it  Come  there is Washington Irvings autograph for you  read it  is it not quite in character  Shall I write any more  One of Sir Walters  or Mr  Southeys  or Mr  Milmans or Mr  Disraelis  or shall I sprawl a Byron  I really cannot sanction such unprincipled conduct  You may make me one of Sir Walters  however  Poor Washington  said Vivian  writing  I knew him well  He always slept at dinner  One day  as he was dining at Mr  Hallams  they took him  when asleep  to Lady Jerseys and  to see the Sieur Geoffrey  they say  when he opened his eyes in the illumined saloons  was really quite admirable  quite an Arabian tale  How delightful  I should have so liked to have seen him  He seems quite forgotten now in England  How came we to talk of him  Forgotten  Oh  he spoilt his elegant talents in writing German and Italian twaddle with all the rawness of a Yankee  He ought never to have left America  at least in literature  there was an uncontested and glorious field for him  He should have been managing director of the Hudson Bay Company  and lived all his life among the beavers  I think there is nothing more pleasant than talking over the season  in the country  in August  Nothing more agreeable  It was dull though  last season  very dull  I think the game cannot be kept going another year  If it were not for the General Election  we really must have a war for varietys sake  Peace gets quite a bore  Everybody you dine with has a good cook  and gives you a dozen different wines  all perfect  We cannot bear this any longer  all the lights and shadows of life are lost  The only good thing I heard this year was an ancient gentlewoman going up to Gunter and asking him for the receipt for that white stuff  pointing to his Roman punch     ', "speaking perceive that her eyes were filled with tears She turned her face from me and stepping out of the temple said Lady Desmond has too much humanity to jest with the sorrows of her friend did she believe them real and I have too much tenderness for her to convince her that they are so again I take my leave wishing every good on earth to her and all that have the happiness to belong to her once more repeating my request of concealing my departure The reason of this request must be sufficiently obvious to a person endowed with less perspicuity than are any of Mr Evelyn 's sisters I need not proceed to relate Emma 's entreaties or Lady Juliana 's refusals it is from me she flies why then do I pursue her What a question Do we not all pursue whate'er eludes our wish and shun the bliss that meets it and sure if ever man was yet impelled by an irresistible impulse I am You will perhaps smile at the seeming inconsistency of contenting myself with expressing my ardor thro ' a long letter instead of indulging it by pursuing the fair fugitive but at present my impetuous passion is controuled by fraternal affection I can not leave my sister in distress and to relieve her from it I must wait the return of Sir James Desmond and his companions of the field They are arrived I hear their boisterous and unmeaning mirth Sir James 's voice sounds louder than the rest thoughtless man Adieu my Stanley C EVELYN I find it impossible to set out this night Sewell 's brother is to be sent for How cruel this delay I have this moment received your short billet accept my thanks in return they are all I have to offer my mind is too much disturbed to think on any subject but one and I have already tired you with that I detest hazard and yet am going to play at it They say it interests and agitates I deny its power except on those whose minds are tainted with the meanest of all vices avarice But I have a purpose in it which is not quite so selfish I DO really and truly begin to think that you my dear Lady Juliana and all the rest of the world are agreed in believing that I am literally hewn out of a marble block and can bear disappointments and vexations as unfeelingly as the foresaid sturdy substance can endure the rokes of the hammer and the chissel But ye are all mistaken for I am and ver will be exceedingly grieved and provoked at the absurdities of my friends when they are either weak or malicious enough to interfere with my happiness or their own Why thou inhuman fair one what a roundeau of delights has thy caprice destroyed I could cry with vexation when I think of the dear little parties I had formed in your box at the opera your Charles and my William with the Lords A B C and so on to the end of the alphabet Making their bends adorings '' Our suppers at Almack 's our private balls our masquerades but above all our quarres with our Corydons in Berkeley square and can I bear the disappointment and all for what why truly because the thing in the world which was most likely to happen and which I most wished has actually come to pass that Charles Evelyn shou'd fall in love with Lady Juliana O cruel cruel friend thou hast almost broke my heart But to be serious for whatever you may think I am by no means inclined to jest upon this subject what are these dreadful portents that have alarmed you and driven you at this season of the year to the very antipodes of our delights the chilling North If you really did not like my brother tho ' I must say I see no reason why you should not you need not have given him any encouragement but merely suffered him to dangle after you till the beginning of next summer and by that time either he wou'd have been tired of serving without wages or you wou'd have been ashamed of acting a shabby part and so have paid the man for his pain and passion with your lovely self For the sake of common sense my dear Juliana think better of", "have the Haunches parted taking out the Marrow and all the Veins as they are called that bleed and then wipe all of it quite dry after you have wash'd it with Vinegar and then powder it with Pepper and in an open Basket send it up to London Sometimes Venison meaning a Buck comes up to London not fit for the Table to prevent which order the Keeper when he has killed it to strew three or four Pounds of Pepper beaten fine upon it and especially upon the Neck Parts of the Sides after he has wash'd them with Vinegar and dried them well But if it stinks when you receive it wash it with Vinegar and dry it then pepper it and wrap it in a dry Cloth bury it in the Ground three foot deep at least and in sixteen Hours it will be sweet fit for eating then wash off the Pepper with Vinegar and dry it with a Cloth and hang it where the cool Air may pass and the blue Flies can not come at it Query Is it not strange that we see daily the Limbs of Horses hung up in Trees and they do not stink but remain good a long while fit for Dogs Meat If any one will say that Dogs all delight to eat Carrion I must deny that but that every sort of Dog will roll himself in Carrion when he can find it is certain To send Partridges a long way in hot Weather When you have killed your Partridges take out the Crop and the Artery which bleeds in the Neck then fill the Place with Pepper and the Mouths of the Fowls should be fill'd with the same for these Parts take a taint sooner than the rest the Vent too ought to be taken care of and open'd and filled with Pepper beaten grossly N B This Pepper may be always wash'd away without leaving any Season or Flavour behind it and is a certain Antidote against Corruption So the same may be done with Pheasants and you should likewise leave on their Feathers To keep an Hare a long Time As soon as 't is kill'd and discharged of its Entrails take care that all the Blood be dried away with Cloths about the Liver for there it is apt to settle then dust the Liver well with Pepper and fill the Body with Nettles or dry Moss for these will not raise a ferment as Hay and Straw will do when they come to be wet then fill the Mouth with Pepper and it will keep a long time To keep Wild Ducks fresh Draw them and fill the Body with red Sage after the inside is well pepper'd and likewise pepper the inside of the Mouth leave on the Feathers A Goose may be serv'd the same way But if they be too long kept or through want of Care they should receive a taint then when they are pull'd wash the Inside very well with Vinegar and Water and dry it well with a Cloth and scrape away if need be what are call'd the Kidneys then strew the Inside afresh with Pepper and hang them up for an Hour or two where the Air may pass through them Some in such a case will put an Onion into the Body which does very well towards restoring it to a freshness then wash out all and prepare it for the Spit Helps towards the Preservation of Fish If you would keep Fish long kill them as soon as they are out of the Water and take out their Gills then fill their Heads as much as may be with Pepper and wipe them very dry and pack them in dry Wheat Straw T R To make Wine of White Elder berries like Cyprus Wine from Mrs Warburton of Cheshire To nine Gallons of Water put nine Quarts of the Juice of White Elder berries which has been pressed gently from the Berries with the Hand and passed thro ' a Sieve without bruising the Kernels of the Berries add to every Gallon of Liquor three Pounds of Lisbon Sugar and to the whole Quantity put an Ounce and a half of Ginger sliced and three quarters of an Ounce of Cloves then boil this near an Hour taking off the Scum as it rises and pour the whole to", '  Her pony was tied to a tree where she had herself stationed him early in the evening  For the first time a look of exultation shot into her faceshe was safe now  Before mounting her horse  she crept along the edge of the thicket to a spot from whence she could command a view of the house  The crowd was still rushing wildly aboutshe could hear their murmurs and execrations  The moon had set  but the cold dawn cast a gray light over the landscape  Sybil turned her eyes toward the dwelling  She saw the pinetreethat one projecting branch from which a fragment of the silk scarf fluttered yet  After that momentary glance she started up  mounted her pony  and rode rapidly away through the forest  So the day broke  still and calm  The first glow of the sun tinged the mountain tops  leaving the valley still in deep shadow  The excited throngs moved restlessly about  and at length group after group started away from the house  anxious to escape the sickening sight which met their eyes  now that their fury was satiated  they turned in dread away  The sun mounted higher in the heavens  shot dazzlingly against the sides of the mountains  colored the noisy torrent  and played softly about the old house  Not a living thing was in sight  The sun played over the grass  rustled the vines  and there  in the silence and amid the shadows  hung that still form  swayed slowly to and fro by the light breeze that struck the branches  An hour passed  but there was no change  Afar through the forest rode the fearless woman  seeking a place of shelter  The last fetter which had bound her to that horrible life was severed  Across the dark sea she could seek a new home  and make for herself another existence  untroubled by a single echo from the past  CHAPTER IX  A CANTER AND A FALL  It was a lofty  welllighted apartment  fitted up with bookcases  yet  from its general arrangement  evidently occupied as much for a sittingroom as a library  The easychairs were pushed into commodious corners  the reading table  in the center of the floor  was covered with newspapers and pamphlets  but they had been partially moved aside to afford place to a tiny workbasket  an unstrung guitar with a handful of flowers scattered over it  and various other triflesall giving token of a female presence and occupations  which alone can lend to an apartment like this a pleasant  homelike appearance  It was near sunset  two of the windows of the library looked toward the west  and a rich glow stole through the parted curtains  from the mass of gorgeous clouds piling themselves rapidly up against the horizon  But at the further end of the room  the shadows lay heavy and dark  and two statues gleamed out amid the gloom  like ghosts frightened away from the sunlight  In that dimness a woman walked slowly to and fro  her hands linked loosely together  her dress rustling faintly against the carpet  and her every movement betraying some deep and engrossing thought     ', 'that Church and hitherto they not withstood but least hereafter it fall out that they denie me requiring this of them if I demaund any such thing of one of my fellow Bishops with two or three of your place ioyning with mee and he bee irreligious and not regard me your charitie must determine what I shall doe for you know that I sustaine the care of many Churches and ordinations They answere This seat hath had alwayes libertie whence soeuer to ordaine a Bishop that was desired of him at the instance of any Church One Bishop may ordaine many Presbyters but a Presbyter meete for a Bishoprike is hardlie found Three at least were requisite to impose hands on a Bishop but any one Bishop might ordainePresbyters as the auncient Canons of the Church import Canones Apostolici ca 1 2 Let a Bishop bee ordained by two or three Bishops but a Presbyter Deacon and the rest of the Clergie by one Bishop The Primitiue maner of electing Bishops we see wherein I obserue first that the bishops who were to impose hands had their warrant by Gods law to reiect the partie chosen if they found him vnfit either for learning or maners the wordes of SaintPaul arecleare to that purpose 1 Tim 5 Laie handes hastilie on no man neither communicate with another mans sinnes Next the whole church was to ioyne in the naming and liking of their Pastour before hee was accounted to be chosen The nomination as some say belonged to the Clergie the rest had the approbation so that neither could the Clergie preuaile without the peoples nor the peoples desires take place without the consent of the Clergie Leodistinguisheth the Clergie from the people in that the Clergie did elect and subscribe that is deliuer their election in writing the people he deuideth into three degrees and euery one of the had an interest in the liking and accepting of their Bishop Leo epist 89 Expectarentur vota Ciuium testimonia populorum quaereretur honoratorum arbitrium electio Clericorum quae in sacerdotu solent ordinationibus ab ijs qui norunt patrum regulas custodiri The desires of the Citizens should be expected the testimonie of the people the iudgement of the honorable should be had the election of the Clergie whichthings vse to be kept in ordering of Priests or Bishops of all that know the rules of our fathers and againe Ibidem Teneatur subscriptio Clericorum honoratorum testimonium ordints confensus plebis qui praefutur est omnibus ab omnibus eligatur Let the subscripti of the Clergie be continued the testimome of the honourable the consent of the order and people He that shall ouersee all let him be chosen of all The wisedome of Gods Church in taking the consent of the people in the election of their Bishops I cannot but commend I finde to great and good effects of it in the Church stories For thence it came copasse that the people when their desires were accomplished didQVIETLIE RECEIVE WILLINGLTE MAINTAIN DILIGENTLIE HEARE andHARTILIE LOVEtheir Pastours yea venter their whole estates and hazard their liues rather then their Pastours should miscarie as may bee seene by the zeale of the people of Alexandria forSozom li 6 ca 12 AthanasiusandSocrates li 4 ca 37 Peter of Cesarea forNazianz or atio in laudem Basilii Basile of Constantinople forSocrat li 2 ca 13 li Paularm6 ca 16 Chrysostome and of sundrie other places for their Bishops And could the people as well tempered their griefe when their affections were ouer ruled as they shewed their loue when their expectation was satisfied their interest in electing their Bishop had vene better regarded and longer continued but expetienee of their factions schismes tumults vprores murders and what not if they might not their wils caused both ancient Fathers and Councils to mislike that the people bare so great a swaie in these elections and forced Christian Princes if not wholie to exclude them yet greatly to abridge them Nazianzenereporting the choise ofEusebiusto the Bishoprike of Cesarea saieth Nazianz in epitaphio patris The Citie of Caesarea was in a tumult about the choise of their Bishop and the sedition was sharpe and hardly to be appeased And as the people distracted in manie mindes proposed some one some another as is often seene in such cases at length the whole people agreeing on one of good calling amongst them commended for his life but not yet baptized they tooke him against his will', "vacancy Introduce me properly and say I want something to do shocking no not something to do I want something to get my genus wo n't let me work I 'd like to have a fat salary and to be general superintendent of things in general and nothing in particular so I could walk about the streets and see what is going on Now put my best leg foremost say how I can make speeches and how I can hurray at elections Away with you said the stranger as he ran up the steps and opened the door Make no noise in this neighbourhood or you 'll be taken care of soon enough Well now if that is n't ungrateful soliloquized Brush keep me here talking and then slap the door right me and it 's about all I 'd a right to expect Oh pshaw sich a world sich a people Peter rolled up his circular recommend put it in his hat and slowly sauntered away As he is not yet provided for he should receive the earliest attention of parties or disappointment may induce him to abandon both take the field upon his own hook and constitute an independent faction under the name of the Brush party the cardinal principle of which will be that peculiarly novel impulse to action hostility to all politicianers who are not on the same side MUSIC MAD OR THE MELOMANIAC To be thin skinned may add to the brilliancy and to the beauty of the complexion but as this world goes it is more of a disadvantage than a blessing Where there is so much scraping and shaving the cuticle of a rhinoceros is decidedly the most comfortable wear and to acuteness may be regarded as a serious misfortune It opens the door to an infinite variety of annoyances There are individuals with noses as keen as that of a beagle but whether they derive more of pleasure or of pain from the faculty is a question easily answered when the multiplicity of odors is called to mind To be what the Scotch term nose wise sometimes it is true answers a useful purpose in preventing people in the dark from drinking out of the wrong bottle and from administering the wrong physic it has also done good service in enabling its possessor to discover an incipient fire but such occasions for the advantageous employment of the proboscis are not of every day occurrence and on the general average its exquisite organization is an almost unmitigated nuisance to him who is obliged to follow from his cradle to his grave a nose so delicately constituted so inconveniently hypercritical so frequently discontented and so intolerably fastidious They likewise who are gifted have sufferings peculiar to themselves and like the king of Denmark receive their poison through the porches of the auricle They are the victims of sound It is conceded that from good music they derive pleasures of which the rest of the world can form but a faint conception but notwithstanding the rage for its cultivation really good music is not quite so plentiful as might be supposed and the pain inflicted on the family of fine ear by the inferior article is not to be expressed in words A discord passes through them as freezingly as if it were a bolt of ice a flat note knocks them down like a mace and if the vocalist flies into the opposite extreme and indulges in being a little sharp all the acids of the shop could not give the unhappy critic a more vinegar aspect or more effectually set his teeth one edge To him a noise is not simply a noise in the concrete the discriminating it were to lump it as an infernal clatter Like a skilful torturer he analyzes the annoyance he augments the pain by ascertaining exactly why the cause is unpleasant and by observing the relative discordance of the components which when united almost drive him mad The drum and the fife for instance do very well for the world at large but the man with the ear is too often agonized at perceiving how seldom it is that the drumstick twirler braces his sheepskin to the proper pitch and he can not be otherwise than excruciated at the piteous squeaking of its imperfect adjunct that false one which is truly a warlike instrument being studiously and successfully constructed for offence if not for defence Now it", 'First we must not striue against them seeking violently to driue them away for then wee shall be the more entangled with them and like so many Bees buzzing about vs they will sting vs but we must let them goe Lastly if they continue molesting vs then we must turne to Christ and desire his helpe who hath so conquered them for vs that they shal neuer get full victorie ouer vs CHAP VI Of those temptations scandals and offences that are by tyrants wicked men Heretickes Apostates Schismatickes prophane Protestants false Brethren and by the manifest abuse of the law and Ecclesiasticall discipline accidentally occasioned or obiected outwardly vs Question WHat signifieth this word scandall or offence A It is a borrowed speech properly signifieth a blocke or stone laid in a mans way Mat 18 7 8 at which he stumbleth Q What is it A It is any cause or occasion of grief or offence whether in word or deed example or counsell whereby a man ishurt or hindered in the course of godlines or whereby he is hardned and confirmed in euill Q Why doth God permit it A First to trie and proue his people whether they will by any occasionall matter obiected in their way be reuoked from his loue and obedience Secondly 1Cor 11 19 to manifest lewd minded men and reprobates who are ready to take any occasion of stumbling sinning and erring Q What are the kinds of it A Two Active or that which is giuen Passiue or that which is taken Q What is a scandall giuen A Any euill doctrine word or work that is contrary to the loue of God and our neighbour whereby the godly are grieued the weake drawne to sinne errour and prophane men confirmed hardened in their licentious courses Q Of how many kinds and sorts is it A Of fower kinds Apoc6 13 Apoc 12 4 First when weake consciences are by false doctrine and the falling away of men from the truth withdrawne from the simplicity sincerity of the Gospell of Iesus Christ Secondly when holy and innocent men are defaced Thirdly when men are offended by ill examples especially of the professors of orthodoxe religion Lastly when by the abuse or the vntimely or vnseasonable vse of their liberty men driue the weake from christianity Q What vse are we to make of scandals giuen A First in this generall corruption and wickednes of men Luk 17 1 2 we are to looke for nothing else but we must arme our selues against it Secondly let vs beware that neither through pride vnseasonablenes or any preposterous word or d ede wee bee an offence to others lest wee bring a woe vpon our owne selues Lastly let vs by our words works and behauiour endeauour to draw others to follow vs in vertue and holines Phil 2 14 15 Q How shall good Christians arme themselues against and preserue themselues from the gangrene poison and pestilence of false and damnable Doctrine A First 1 Cor 11 29 by remembring that false teachers must of necessity arise and false doctrine be broached that they that are approued may be known but woe be to the authors of it Luk 17 1 2 Secondly by considering that this smoake of the bottomlesse pit doth onely blind their eyes Apoc 9 2 2 Thes 2 10 who despise prophecying and will not walke and delight themselues in the cleare light of the sacred Scriptures Thirdly they must note that the true sheepe will not follow a stranger Ioh 10 5 27 2Epist Ioh v 10 11 i one that bringeth strange and false doctrine but they will ee from him for they know not the voice of strangers neither will they bid God sp ed to such but they heare the voice of Christ follow him for he hath the words of eternall life and to whome should they goe besides Ioh 6 68 Lastly that it being none of Gods plant shall at length be rooted out Mat 15 13and the clouds of it shall bee wholy dispersed when the Sunne shine of the Gospell breaketh out Q What duties are wee to practise herein A First seeing that false doctrineis most dangerous and damnable putting out the sight of our spirituall eyes and infecting the affections of our harts we must so much the more beware of it and for', "ready to embark then he would he said dispatch a ship to Admiral Hotham requesting transports having no doubt of obtaining them and trusting that the plan would be successful to its fullest extent Nelson thought at the time that if the whole fleet were offered him for transports he would find some other excuse and Mr Drake who was now appointed to reside at the Austrian headquarters entertained the same idea of the general 's sincerity It was not however put so clearly to the proof as it ought to have been He replied that as soon as Nelson could declare himself ready with the vessels necessary for conveying 10 000 men with their artillery and baggage he would put the army in motion But Nelson was not enabled to do this Admiral Hotham who was highly meritorious in leaving such a man so much at his own discretion pursued a cautious system ill according with the bold and comprehensive views of Nelson who continually regretted Lord Hood saying that the nation had suffered much by his resignation of the Mediterranean command The plan which had been concerted he said would astonish the French and perhaps the English There was no unity in the views of the allied powers no cordiality in their co operation no energy in their councils The neutral powers assisted France more effectually than the allies assisted each other The Genoese ports were at this time filled with French privateers which swarmed out every night and covered the gulf and French vessels were allowed to tow out of the port of Genoa itself board vessels which were coming in and then return into the mole This was allowed without a remonstrance while though Nelson abstained most carefully from offering any offence to the Genoese territory or flag complaints were so repeatedly made against his squadron that he says it seemed a trial who should be tired first they of complaining or he of answering their complaints But the question of neutrality was soon at an end An Austrian commissary was travelling from Genoa towards Vado it was known that he was to sleep at Voltri and that he had L10 000 with him a booty which the French minister in that city and the captain of a French frigate in that port considered as far more important than the word of honour of the one the duties of the other and the laws of neutrality The boats of the frigate went out with some privateers landed robbed the commissary and brought back the money to Genoa The next day men were publicly enlisted in that city for the French army 700 men were embarked with 7000 stand of arms on board the frigates and other vessels who were to land between Voltri and Savona There a detachment from the French army was to join them and the Genoese peasantry were to be invited to insurrection a measure for which everything had been prepared The night of the 13th was fixed for the sailing of this expedition the Austrians called loudly for Nelson to prevent it and he on the evening of the 13th arrived at Genoa His presence checked the plan the frigate knowing her deserts got within the merchant ships in the inner mole and the Genoese government did not now even demand of Nelson respect to the neutral port knowing that they had allowed if not connived at a flagrant breach of neutrality and expecting the answer which he was prepared to return that it was useless and impossible for him to respect it longer But though this movement produced the immediate effect which was designed it led to ill consequences which Nelson foresaw but for want of sufficient force was unable to prevent His squadron was too small for the service which it had to perform He required two seventy fours and eight or ten frigates and sloops but when he demanded this reinforcement Admiral Hotham had left the command Sir Hyde Parker had succeeded till the new commander should arrive and he immediately reduced it to almost nothing leaving him only one frigate and a brig This was a fatal error While the Austrian and Sardinian troops whether from the imbecility or the treachery of their leaders remained inactive the French were preparing for the invasion of Italy Not many days before Nelson was thus summoned to Genoa he chased a large convoy into Alassio Twelve vessels he had formerly destroyed", "the night began to work afresh nor ceased the Doctors skill notwithstanding till in three dales it fully cured her of all infirmities present and to come No marvel then since they are so dextrous in causing diseases where none were and managing them till by them is made an end of all worldly miseries if they being called to a diary can articially turn it into a Synochus according to the Adagy Facilius inventis additur qu m nova inveniuntur If I were minded here to insist on instances I might spend more time then this Apology will admit I shall therefore pass on to the matter in hand namely that the Doctor with all his medicaments which the Apothecaries shops afford and his so much adored method to boot is not confident of the cure of any one disease nor can he assure his Patient thereof So then if there be any accidentall distemper befallen a strong man or woman there he will tamper like a tinker who seldome mends a hole till he makes it twice or thrice as big that so he may account so many the more nailes so the Doctor will not spare to play booty between Nature and the disease till it be aggravated to what height it is possible for nature to bear and then he withdrawes his hand and expects the Critical day to wit to see what end nature will make in the mean timeto the disturbance of her as much as he can he forbids all meat and drink but his cookery every day peeping in the urinal and feeling the pulse and prescribing this or that slop for a Cordial if the Patient die then he takes himself excused for he proceeded according to the Rules of Art if he recover as God in mercy doth recover many though far less then otherwise through the Doctors help then he reckons this for a cure and prides himself herein whose folly we shall discover fully to the Impartial Reader 'Tis a shameful excuse that Doctors usually make when many die under their hands that they proceed according to the Rules of Art if this Art be worse then the Art of a Tinker or a Cobler For let any of these be called to do any job of work that is in their Trade they will tell you straight if or no it be to be done and undertaking will performit only the Doctor if called to a sick patient will in lieu of a large Fee tell you what the disease is as least what comes into his minde at the time which he thinks will satisfie an ignorant patient and what is this The sick man needs a Physician not a witness of his misery Well aske him concerning the cure he will tell you that he can promise nothing for the blessing is only in Gods hand but he will do his endevour A religious Answer and as he will garnish it to the vulgar specious but it is is but a visard to hide a grievous imposture For as our life so all our actions are in the hand of God 'tis he that buildeth the house else in vain is the work of the workman the husband mans breaking up his ground fowing his seed and managing his ground even this saith the Prophet is of the Lord He teacheth him and helpeth him else he coulddo nothing So in God we live move and have our being and when we speak of ordinary natural things to be so cautious in speaking as not to promise any thing without mentioning God is not discommendable bur rhw contrary yet as it may be use or rather misused this may seem not only ridiculous but in a manner an affected taking Gods name in vain as for instance if a man being desired to make a garment should promise not absolutely but with proviso if God permit and give life it is Christian like but if he desire Gods blessing as to the effect the causes being granted that is ridiculous as if he should say I cannot promise to make you a garment but I wil use all the skill I have and my endevours but it is in Gods hand whether it shall become a garment or no So of a servant should be bidden to kindle a fire should say he could not promise", "would gather from hence Against Mr Petyt p 39 that allFree menwere Tenants inMilitary Service thatthese were the only legal men c Whereas if the Division had not made aDifferencein his partial Judgment he might have found all this to have been fully contained in one of theLawsof theConfessor where they receive another kind ofExplanation Et ut verum fatear habent etiam Aldermanni in Civitatibus regni hujus Leg Ed de Gr ve in Ballivis suis in Burgis clausis muroVallatis in Castellis eandem dignitatem potestatem modum qualem habent praepositi Hundredorum Wapentachiorum in Ballivis suis sub Vicecomite Regis per universum regnum Debent enim Leges Libertates Jura pacem Regis justas consuetudines regni antiquas bonis praedecessoribus approba s inviolabiliter sine dolo sine dilatione modis omnibus pro posse suo servare cum aliquid ver inopinatum vel dubium vel malum contra regnum vel contra Coronam Domini Regis forte in Ballivis suis subit emerserit statim pulsatis campanis quodAnglic vocantMOTBEL convocare omnes universos quodAnglic dicunt Folcmote Vocatio Congregatio populorum gentium omnium qui ibi omnes convenire debent universi qui sub protectione pace Domini Regis degunt consistunt in regno predicto ibi providere debent indemnitatibus Coronae regni hujus per Commune Concilium ibi providendum est ad insolentiam malefactorum reprimendam ad utilitatem regni Statutum est enim quod ibi debent populi omnes gentes universae singulis annis semel in anno convenire scilicet in Capite Kal Maii se fide Sacramento nonfracto ibi in unum simul confederare consolidare SoWilliam's Law sicut conjurati fratres ad defendendum regnum contra alienigenas contra inimicos una cum Domino suo rege terras honores illius omni fidelitate cum eo servare quod illi ut Domino suo regi intra extra regnum universumBritanniaefideles esse volunt Ita debent facere omnes Principes Comites simul jurare coram Episcopis regni in Folcmote similiter omnes Proceres regni Milites liberi homines universi totius regniBritanniae facere debent in pleno Folcmote fidelitatem Domino Regi ut praedictum est coram Episcopis regni c Debent etiam universi liberi homines totius regni juxta facultates suas possessiones juxta Catalla sua secundum feodum suum secundum tenementa sua arma habere illa semper prompta conservare ad tuitionem regni servitium Dominorum suorum juxta praeceptum Regis explendum peragendum And to speak the Truth the Aldermen have also in the Cities of this Kingdom within theirBailiwicks and in Burroughs inclosed and walled about and in Castles the sameDignity Power andManner under the King'sSheriff throughout the Realm for they oughtinviolably and without Fraud or Delay by all means to their Power to keep theLaws Liberties Rights Peace of the King and the just and ancient Customs of the Kingdom approved of by their good Predecessors But when any thing unexpected or doubtful happens to fall out of a sudden within their Bailiwicks against the Kingdom or against the Crown of our Lord the King they ought presently by ringing of the Bells which inEnglishthey callMOTBEL to call together all the People which inEnglishis called theFolkmote that is the calling together and Assembly of all the People and Countries because all ought to meet there and all who live under the Protection and Peace of our Lord the King and live in the said Kingdom And there they ought to take for the Indemnity of the Crown of this Kingdom by Common Council And there Provision is to be made to repress the Insolence of Malefactors for the good of the Kingdom For it was enacted that there all People and Counties should meet every year once a year to wit in the beginning of the Kalends ofMay and there to confederate and consolidate themselves Sicut Conjurati fratres with an inviolable Oath and Faith as sworn Brethren to defend the Kingdom against Foreigners and against Enemies together with their Lord the King and to keep his Lands and Honours with all Faithfulness and that they will be faithful to him as to their Lord both within and without the Realm ofBritain So ought all the Princes and Earls to do and also to swear before the Bishops of the Kingdom in the Folkmote and also all the Peers of the Kingdom and theKnights and all the Freemen of the whole Kingdom ofBritain ought as is aforesaid to swear Fealty to their Lord the King in full Folkmote before the Bishops of the Kingdom Free men of the whole ought according to their Faculties and ossessions and according to their Fee and according to their Tenements to have Arms and to keep them always in Readiness for the Defence of the Kingdom and the Service of their Lords to be performed and fulfilledaccording to the precept of their Lord the King", 'that yemasses ben done for It is wryten in legenda aurea how a bysshop suspended a prest for he coude saye none other masse but of Requiem but he songe euery daye deuoutly after his connynge Thenne on a daye as the bysshop wente towardes matens it semed to hym that deed bodyes rose came aboute hym sayd thou hast sayd no masse for vs And more ouer thou hast taken our preest awaye from vs Loke that this be amended or elles god wyll in short tyme take vengeau ce on the for our sake Thenne was the bysshop gretely aferde anone he badde the preest synge masse of Requiem as he dyde tofore and so he dyde as ofte as he myght Narracio Also we fynde that fysshers set her nettes in heruest to fysshe and they toke vp a grete pyce of yse and that was the coldest yse that euer they felte and it wolde not melte for the sonne And soo brought they that yse to the bysshop for he hadde a grete brennynge hete in his foot and it was the coldest that euer he felte Than spake there a voys to hy out of the yse and sayd I am a soule ytsuffreth my penau ce here in this yse for I no frendes ytwyll doo masses for me I shall be delyuered of my penaunce thou shalte be hole of thy sykenes yf yuwylte saye masse for me And he sayd he wolde synge for hym bad tell hym his name and euer whyle he was at masse he layde the yse vnder his fote euer as he sayd masse the yse melted away And so within a whyle the yse was molten the soule frome payne the bysshop was hole of his sykenes Thenne the soule appered to hym wtmoche Ioy sayd wtthy masses syngynge I am out of payne in to euerlastynge blysse And he tolde the bysshop that he sholde dye soone after come to euerlastynge Ioye to the whiche god brynge vs Amen De sancto martino episcopo GOod frendes suche a day ye shall saynt Martyns day Whan Martyn was xv yere of aege he cut his mantel in two pyeces as he rode amonge other knyghtes was not yet crystned gaue halfe his mantell to a poore man for goddes sake ytasked almesse Then e the nyght after god had yesame clothe sayd to his aungell Martyn ytis not yet crystned hath clothed me in this clothe And Martyn herde this worde out of heuen and anone he was crystned And anone he left this worldes occupacyon gaue hy all to holynes Soo as he rode on a tyme ytwaye the fende came lykea man met hym asked wheder he wolde And he sayd thyder as god wyll Then sayd the fende I wyll be thyn enmye in all that I can Thenne sayd Marten god is my helpe therfore I drede the not Then Marten wexed so holy ythe rered deed bodyes to lyf so for his grete holynes he was chose bysshop of Turon So on a tyme as men were in grete peryll lyke to be spylt one of them knewe the holynes of Marten sayd Marten helpe anone they were holpen Also he rode on a tyme in his vysytacyon a hounde ranne at an hare vnder his hors feet thenne had he pyte of this best bad the hounde stande stylle lete the best go anone the hounde stode as stylle as he had be put in to the erthe Also he sawe an adder swy mynge in the water and he sayd to thadder In nomine din iubeo te redire In the name of god I co mau de the to go ayen where thou comest fro anone she torned ayen then Marten syghed wonder sore sayd I am sory ytserpentes heren me and men wyll not heren me An other tyme he came by the gates of a Cyte that hyght Parys and there he kyssed an horryble mesell anone he was hole with the same kysse Also he was so pacyente that many tymes his owne clerkes mocked hym and yet he suffred it pacyently was not wroth So on a tyme as he rode by the waye in his vysytacyon hymself for that was his maner he hadde a rough mantell of blacke came a carte by the waye with caryage and the beestes in the carte sawe', 'the wealth population and proximity of the respective countries would have the same superiority over that which France carries on with her own colonies Such is the very great difference between that trade which the wisdom of both nations has thought proper to discourage and that which it has favoured the most But the very same circumstances which would have rendered an open and free commerce between the two countries so advantageous to both have occasioned the principal obstructions to that commerce Being neighbours they are necessarily enemies and the wealth and power of each becomes upon that account more formidable to the other and what would increase the advantage of national friendship serves only to inflame the violence of national animosity They are both rich and industrious nations and the merchants and manufacturers of each dread the competition of the skill and activity of those of the other Mercantile jealousy is excited and both inflames and is itself inflamed by the violence of national animosity and the traders of both countries have announced with all the passionate confidence of interested falsehood the certain ruin of each in consequence of that unfavourable balance of trade which they pretend would be the infallible effect of an unrestrained commerce with the other There is no commercial country in Europe of which the approaching ruin has not frequently been foretold by the pretended doctors of this system from all unfavourably balance of trade After all the anxiety however which they have excited about this after all the vain attempts of almost all trading nations to turn that balance in their own favour and against their neighbours it does not appear that any one nation in Europe has been in any respect impoverished by this cause Every town and country on the contrary in proportion as they have opened their ports to all nations instead of being ruined by this free trade as the principles of the commercial system would lead us to expect have been enriched by it Though there are in Europe indeed a few towns which in same respects deserve the name of free ports there is no country which does so Holland perhaps approaches the nearest to this character of any though still very remote from it and Holland it is acknowledged not only derives its whole wealth but a great part of its necessary subsistence from foreign trade There is another balance indeed which has already been explained very different from the balance of trade and which according as it happens to be either favourable or unfavourable necessarily occasions the prosperity or decay of every nation This is the balance of the annual produce and consumption If the exchangeable value of the annual produce it has already been observed exceeds that of the annual consumption the capital of the society must annually increase in proportion to this excess The society in this case lives within its revenue and what is annually saved out of its revenue is naturally added to its capital and employed so as to increase still further the annual produce If the exchangeable value of the annual produce on the contrary fall short of the annual consumption the capital of the society must annually decay in proportion to this deficiency The expense of the society in this case exceeds its revenue and necessarily encroaches upon its capital Its capital therefore must necessarily decay and together with it the exchangeable value of the annual produce of its industry This balance of produce and consumption is entirely different from what is called the balance of trade It might take place in a nation which had no foreign trade but which was entirely separated from all the world It may take place in the whole globe of the earth of which the wealth population and improvement may be either gradually increasing or gradually decaying The balance of produce and consumption may be constantly in favour of a nation though what is called the balance of trade be generally against it A nation may import to a greater value than it exports for half a century perhaps together the gold and silver which comes into it during all this time may be all immediately sent out of it its circulating coin may gradually decay different sorts of paper money being substituted in its place and even the debts too which it contracts in the principal nations with whom it deals may be gradually increasing and yet its real wealth the', '  Virginia had meant to be distant and reproachful  but her resolutions always melted in Alvars presence  he was so delightful to her that she forgot all her previous vexations  Demonstrative she never could be to him  but she contrived to say It is a long time since you were here  dear Alvar  Ah  yes  he said  mi dona  too long indeed  but we have had people in the house  and Cherry is not strong enough to entertain them  How is he  asked Virginia  feeling  as she always did  as if rebuked for selfishness  Pretty well  this rain is bad for him  he may not go out  said Alvar  who did not wish to represent Cheriton as specially unwell just then  But see  mi querida  I have been talking to my father  and he gives me courage to speak of the future  And then in the most deferential manner Alvar unfolded his plans  ending by saying And will you come with me to Seville that I may show my English bride to my countrymen  and teach them what flowers grow in England  I would rather go to Spain than anywhere else  said Virginia  all misgivings gone  I hope they willlike me  Ah  said Alvar  smiling  there is no fear  They would not like those boysbut youthey would worship  Virginia laughed gaily  and he continued presently  touching the bow on her dress But this ribbonit is not a pretty colour  I am rude  but I do not like it  Oh  Alvar  I am very sorry  Ruth said I ought to change it  I thought you would not come  and I didnt care for my ribbons  I do not care except when you see me  There was a break in her voice as she looked at Alvar with eyes full of pathetic appeal for a response to the love she gave him  Alvar smiled tenderly  We will soon change it  he said  and  opening the glass door again  he picked two crimson roses that climbed over it  shook the raindrops carefully from their petals  and then fastened them into Virginias hair and dress  There  he said  that is the royal colour  the colour for my queen  See  I must have a share of it  Give me the rosebud  Virginia stood for a moment with her eyes cast down  She could have thrown herself into Alvars arms  and poured forth her feelings with a fervour of expression that might have startled him  but the doubt and timidity which she had never lost towards him restrained her  she put the rose into his coat and was happy  The sun came out through the clouds  they strolled through the garden together  and Alvar talked to her about Spain  his stately old grandfather  his many cousins  and all the surroundings of his old life  When he left her at length  and she ran indoors to Ruth  she was another creature from the pale  lifeless girl who had watched the rainclouds in the morning  Alvar  too  went home well pleased with his morning  and ready to make himself agreeable  and as he came through the larch wood into the park  he suddenly encountered the twins     ', '  I was fortunate in meeting with a good deputy in the person of my excellent uncle  and I remained at the city with Ameenas family  Her father arrived in due time from his post  and there never was a happier circle united on this earth than ours  I became known in the city there was talk of a war with the Sultaun  and I was offered the command of a risala of horse  and received a title from the Government  they are common  but I was honoured  Distinguish thyself  said the minister  thou shalt have a jaghire for life  Sirs  ye know the rest  He has given me two villages near my own  the revenue of which  with my patrimony  and the command of five hundred horse  most of which are my own  makes me easy for life  My mother she has oldfashioned notions sometimes hints that the marriage was not regular  that I should even now ask the young daughter of a nobleman of high rank  and go through all the forms with her  but I am content  sirs  with one wife  and I wish to Alla that all my countrymen were so too  for I am well assured that to one alone can a man give all his love  and that where more than one is  there ensue those jealousies  envies  wild passions  evil  and sin  which were wellnigh fatal to my Ameena  Footnote Estate  Thou art a noble fellow  exclaimed both  and Charles Hayward toofor he also had been a listeneradded his praise  and believe me  added Dalton  thou wilt often be remembered  and thy wife too  when we are far away in our own land  If it be not beyond the bounds of politeness  carry her our affections and warmest wishes for years of happiness with thee  I would that my wife could have known her  she must have loved one so sorely tried  yet so pure in heart  Thou wilt see her at Bangalore  Meer Sahib  and will tell thy wife of her  The tears started to Kasim Airs eyes he brushed them away hastily  I am a fool  said he  but if any one  when I served him who ruled yonder  had told me that I should have loved Englishmen  I would have quarrelled with him even to bloodshed  and now I should be unhappy indeed if I carried not away your esteem  I thank you for your interest in Ameena  I will tell her much of you and your fortunes  and when you are in your own green and beautiful land  and you wander beneath cool shady groves and beside murmuring rivers  or when you are in the peaceful society of your own homes  something will whisper in your hearts that Kasim Ali and Ameena speak of you with love  I pray you then remember us kindly  and now bid me depart today  he saidbut his voice trembled  I have spoken long  and the Captain is weary  Daltons regiment moved soon after  and Kasim and his risala accompanied it  they marched by easy stages  and soon the invalid was able once more to mount a horse  and to enjoy a gallop with the dashing Risaldar  whose horsemanship was beyond all praise     ', 'a grete purgy ge for thy soule a grete strength to kepe within the vertues all be it ytthey be sharpe bytter for the tyme thynke well ytthey shal make thy soule clene that was ryght foule make it hole that was ryght syke and brynge it in to euerlastynge lyfe helth without ende to the whiche lyfe helth may no man come withoute grete sharpenes bytternes Also whan yuart trauayled with thoughtes whiche yumayst not put away thynke wel that it is a grete ryght wysnes of god that thou suche thoughtes For ryght as yuhast had full often thy wyl lykynge in worldely and flesshely thoughtes ayenst the wyll of god ryght so it is yewyl of god that thou other thoughtes ayenst thy wyl But yet it is good that thou beware of them that yudrede them dyscretly and truste stedfastly in god For whan the soule hath no delyte in suche thoughtes but hateth lotheth them thaa they be a clensynge a grete mede to yesoule but yf it so be that there come somtyme onyly kynge of synne or of ony vanyte thorugh suche thoughtes than withstande thynke that it is a fals suggestyon of the deuyll therwith be dredful and sory that yuhast offended god in lykynge of suche fals ymagynacyons I rede that for suche thoughtes onely yushalt not be dampned though they be come in to thy mynde for it is not in thy power to let themto come But yf it be so that yuassente or delyte in them than beware for there thou dyspleasest god Also it is good that yudrede god though yuassente not to euyll thoughtes that yufall not for pryde For eche man that standeth in vertues standeth onely by yevertue grace of almyghty god Thus than beware of thoughtes for here yumayst se that all temptacyons begynne wtfals suggestyons of the wycked spyryte And yf yu grace to withstande suche thoughtes yushalt ouercome all suche temptaco ns And for yemoost souerayn remedy ayenst all maner temptaco ns it is good that yushewe thy disease to thy ghoostly fader as oft as it nedeth els to some other good man of ghoostly lyuynge as I sayd before in the fyfth poynt of yethyrde degree of loue Ferthermore to speke of temptacyons I rede that whan the wycked fende may not ouercome a man wakynge than is his besynes to trauayle to taryenge hym slepynge And that is to dysceyue hym yf he may in thre maners One is to begyle hym thrugh glad confortable dremes The seconde is to greue to lette hy thrugh sorowfull dredefull dremes And the thyrde is to make hym the rather assente to synne wakynge thrugh foule syghtes or other dyuerse vanytees whiche he suffreth slepynge therfore it is good to beware of dremes for in some thou mayst wel byleue some it is good to sette at nought for somtyme god sheweth co fort to wycked men slepynge ytthey sholde the rather leue theyr synne somtyme he comforted good men slepy ge to make them more feruent in his loue but for as moche as yumyghtest lyghtly be disceyued thrugh suche illusyons I cou seyll the to put them all out fro thy herte or els to shewe the to thy ghostlyfrendes For oftymes he ythath moche lykynge in dremes is moost taryed and out of reste Also yushalt not drede suche dremes what soeuer they be For as I rede yf thou be stable in the fayth of holy chyrche yf yuloue god with all thy herte yf yube obedyent to god to thy souerayns what euer yube as well in aduersyte as in prosperyte And yf yuput all thy wyll at goddes dysposycyon than shalt yudrede no maner of dremes for though they be dredefull sorowfull to thy syght be therfor not agast ne heuy but trustyngly put al togyder in to goddes honde he to ordeyne for the as he wyll Also though they be to thy syght glad confortable desyre them not ne byleue not in them but yf it be that they torne to the worshyp of god yf yudo thus by the grace of god yushalt ouercome all temptacous slepynge Thus than slepynge wakynge yf thou withstande in the begynnynge yefals suggestyons of that wycked au gell ytis to saye wycked thoughtes peryllous ymagynacyons as I sayd before than yushalt ouercome all temptaco ns To this acordeth saynt Austyn sayth Yf we withstande the lust', "  Not Pejoravistic   In Tuesday 's TimEs   over the signature ni Samuel P  Brigham of Grand Island   Neb    I find among other thoughts this introductory passage     I desire publicly to protest against the pejorative allusion of your correspondent     W  J  L    ' in your issue of the 15th inst    in which he uses the sentence   ' No Mills hotels   either   '   The gentleman from the Cornfield Slate is looking through a glass darkly   and I hope there is nothing else in the glass   I was not pejoravistic   in my allusion   to any Mills hotel in this town   What I was talking about was a great hotel in New York for middle class people at popular prices      not popular   perhaps   in Manhattan   but everywhere else in this broad and beauteous land   Such a hotel as I had in mind was primarily for the accommodation of merchants coming to New York to   buy goods   Not always   but often   these merchants   and                     bring their wives   and naturally they would want to stop at the same hotel   at least the wives would want their husbands at the same hotel with them   Now   Mr  Brigham knows well enough that If a man and his wife sought accommodations at a Mills hotel they would n't get in   This being the case   what would the poor woman do   Let us sincerely hope that Mr  B  did n't bring his wife along when he came to town and stopped at the Mills   P  S    Incidentally   T should love to know if 1 ii pejorative   is n't rather sesquipedalian for a colloquialism use in Nebraska                       ", "month congress were notified that a convention of Georgia had appointed delegates to attend them but none of them took their seats till the Kith of September following They were authorized u to do transact join and concur with the several delegates from the other colonies and provinces upon this continent on all such at this alarming time for the preservation and defence of our rights and liberties and for the restoration of harmony upon constitutional principles between Great Britain and America Some of the colonies appointed their delegates only for limited times at the expiration of which they were replaced by others but without any material change in their powers The delegates were in all things subject to the orders of their respective colo nies z thority The different states gave different instructions each according to its own views of right and policy and without reference to any general scheme to which they were all bound to conform Congress had in fact no power of government at all nor had it that character of permanency which is implied in the idea of government It could not pass an obligatory law nor devise an obligatory sanction by virtue of any inherent power in itself It was as already remarked precisely the same body after the declaration of independence as before As it any new and valid relations between the colonies so long as they acknowledged themselves dependencies of the British crown they certainly could not do so after the declaration of independence without some new grant of power The dependent colonies had then become independent states their political condition and relations were necessarily changed by that circumstance the deliberative and advisory body through whom they had consulted together as colonies was functus officio the authority which appointed them had ceased to exist or was superseded by a higher authority Every thing which they did after this period and before the articles of confederation was without any other right or authority than what was derived from the mere consent and acquiescence of the several states In the ordinary business of that government de facto which the occasion had called into existence they did whatever the public interest seemed to require upon the secure reliance that their acts would be approved and confirmed In other cases however they called for specific grants of power his own state alone and not to any other state or people Indeed as they were called into existence by the colonies in 1775 and as they continued in existence without any new election or new grant of power it is difficult to perceive how they could form ' a general or national government organized by the people ' They were elected by subjects of the king of England subjects who had no right as they themselves admitted to establish any government whatever and when those subjects became citizens of independent states they gave no instructions to establish any such government The government ezer z cised was as already remarked merely a government de facto and no farther de jure than the subsequent approval of its acts by the several states made it so This brief review will enable us to determine how far the author is supported in the inferences he has drawn in the passages last quoted We have reason to regret that in these as in many others stating his proposition or in citing his proof To what people does he allude when he tells us that the ' first general or national government ' was organized ' by the people ' The first and every recommendation to send deputies to a general congress was addressed to the colonies as such in the choice of those deputies each colony acted for itself without mingling in any way with the people or government of any other colony and when the deputies met in congress they voted on all questions of public and general concern by colonies each colony having one vote whatever was its population or number of deputies If then this government was organized by ' the people ' at all it was clearly the people of the several colonies and not the joint people of all the colonies And where is the author 's warrant for the assertion that they acted ' directly in their primary sovereign capacity and without the intervention of the functionaries to whom the ordinary powers is in most respects a close follower of Marshall and he could scarcely have", '  As for the name  however  if you wish to keep it to yourself  Ranald Sigtrygsson is not the man to demand it of an honest guest  Hereward looked round and saw Teague MacMurrough standing close to him  harp in hand  He took it from him courteously enough  put a silver penny into the minstrels hand  and running his fingers over the strings  rose and began Outlaw and free thief  Landless and lawless Through the world fare I  Thoughtless of life  Soft is my beard  but Hard my Brainbiter  Wake  men me call  whom Warrior or watchman Never caught sleeping  Far in Northumberland Slew I the witchbear  Cleaving his brainpan  At one stroke I felled him  And so forth  chanting all his doughty deeds  with such a voice and spirit joined to that musical talent for which he was afterwards so famous  till the hearts of the wild Norsemen rejoiced  and Skall to the stranger  Skall to the young Viking  rang through the hall  Then showing proudly the fresh wounds on his bare arms  he sang of his fight with the Cornish ogre  and his adventure with the Princess  But always  though he went into the most minute details  he concealed the name both of her and of her father  while he kept his eyes steadily fixed on Ranalds eldest son  Sigtryg  who sat at his fathers right hand  The young man grew uneasy  red  almost angry  till at last Hereward sang A gold ring she gave me Right royally dwarfworked  To none will I pass it For prayer or for swordstroke  Save to him who can claim it By love and by troth plight  Let that hero speak If that hero be here  Young Sigtryg half started from his feet but when Hereward smiled at him  and laid his finger on his lips  he sat down again  Hereward felt his shoulder touched from behind  One of the youths who had risen when he sat down bent over him  and whispered in his ear Ah  Hereward  we know you  Do you not know us  We are the twins  the sons of your sister  Siward the White and Siward the Red  the orphans of Asbiorn Siwardsson  who fell at Dunsinane  Hereward sprang up  struck the harp again  and sang Outlaw and free thief  My kinsfolk have left me  And no kinsfolk need I Till kinsfolk shall need me  My sword is my father  My shield is my mother  My ship is my sister  My horse is my brother  Uncle  uncle  whispered one of them  sadly  listen now or never  for we have bad news for you and us  Your father is dead  and Earl Algar  your brother  here in Ireland  outlawed a second time  A flood of sorrow passed through Herewards heart  He kept it down  and rising once more  harp in hand Hereward  king  hight I  Holy Leofric my father  In Westminster wiser None walked with King Edward  High minsters he builded  Pale monks he maintained  Dead is he  a beddeath  A leechdeath  a priestdeath  A strawdeath  a cows death  Such doom I desire not  To high heaven  all so softly  The angels uphand him  In meads of May flowers Mild Mary will meet him     ', '  He very much wondered what sort of a fellow the boy was  and whether he should ever recognise him again  and make his acquaintance  Yes  Eric  the thread of that boys destiny is twined a good deal with yours  his name is Montagu  as you will know very soon  At nine oclock Mr  Williams started towards the school with his son  The walk led them by the seaside  over the sands  and past the ruin  at the foot of which the waves broke at high tide  At any other time Eric would have been overflowing with life and wonder at the murmur of the ripples  the sight of the ships passing by the rockbound bay  and the numberless little shells  with their bright colors and sculptured shapes  which lay about the beach  But now his mind was too full of a single sensation  and when  after crossing a green playground  they stood by the headmasters door  his heart fluttered  and it required all his energy to keep down the nervous trembling which shook him  Mr  Williams gave his card  and they were shown into Dr  Rowlands study  He was a kindlooking gentlemanly man  and when he turned to address Eric  after a few minutes conversation with his father  the boy felt instantly reassured by the pleasant sincerity and frank courtesy of his manner  A short examination showed that Erics attainments were very slight as yet  and he was to be put in the lowest form of all  under the superintendence of the Rev  Henry Gordon  Dr  Rowlands wrote a short note in pencil  and giving it to Eric  directed the servant to show him to Mr  Gordons schoolroom  The bell had just done ringing when they had started for the school  so that Eric knew that all the boys would be by this time assembled at their work  and that he should have to go alone into the middle of them  As he walked after the servant through the long corridors and up the broad stairs  he longed to make friends with him  so as  if possible  to feel less lonely  But he had only time to get out  I say  what sort of a fellow is Mr  Gordon  Terrible strict  Sir  I hear  said the man  touching his cap with a comic expression  which didnt at all tend to enliven the future pupil  Thats the door  he continued  and youll have to give him the doctors note  and  pointing to a door at the end of the passage  he walked off  Eric stopped irresolutely  The man had disappeared  and he was by himself in the great silent building  Afraid of the sound of his own footsteps  he ran along the passage  and knocked timidly  He heard a low  a very low murmur in the room  but there was no answer  He knocked again a little louder  still no notice  then  overdoing it in his fright  he gave a very loud tap indeed  Come in  said a voice  which to the new boy sounded awful  but he opened the door  and entered     ', '  The touch of grivoiserie by which the Princesses Nonchalante and Babillarde allow the weaknesses ticketed in their names to hand them over as a prey to the cunning and blackguard Prince RicheCautele  under pretence of entirely unceremonised and unwitnessed marriage  is in no way amusing  Finettes escapes from the same fate are a little better  but the whole is told as its author seems to have felt at much too great length  and the dragging in of an actual fairy at the end  to communicate to the heroine the exceedingly novel and recondite maxim that Prudence is the mother of safety  is almost idiotic  If the thing has any value  it is as an example  not of a real fairy tale nor of a satire on fairy tales for which it is much too much out of the rules and much too stupid  but of something which may save an ordinary reader  or even student  from attacking  as I fear we shall have to do  the Cabinet des Fees at large  and discovering  by painful experience  how excessively silly and tedious the corruption of this wise and delightful kind may be  One might  of course  draw lessons from others of the original batches  but this may suffice for the specimen batch under immediate review  Peau dAne  one of the most interesting to folklorists and originhunters  is  of course  also in itself interesting to students of literature  Its combination of the old theme of the incestuous passion of a father for his daughter  with the special but not invariable shadow of excuse in the selfish vanity of the mothers dying request  is quite out of the usual way of these things  So is the curious series of fairy failuresthings apparently against the whole set of the gamebeginning with the unimaginative conception of dresses  weather  or sky  moon  and suncolour  rendered futile by the success of the artists  and ending in the somewhat banal device of making yourself ugly and running away  with the odd conclusioncontrast of Peau dAnes squalid appearance in public and her private splendour in the fairy garments  Still  the lessons of correction  warning  and instruction to be drawn from these gracious little things  for the benefit of their younger and more elaborate successors  are not easily exhausted  They are  on the whole  very moral  and it is well that morality  rightly understood  should animate fiction  But they are occasionally much too moral  and then they warn off instead of cheering on  Take  for instance  two other neighbours in the collection just quoted  Le Prince Cheri and the everdelightful La Belle et La Bete  Both of these are moral  but the latter is just moral enough  while Cheri  with one or two alleviations of which  perhaps  more presently  is hardly anything if not moral  and therefore disgusts  or at any rate bores  On the other hand  Beauty is as bonne as she is belle  her only fault  that of overstaying her time  is the result of family affection  and her reward and the punishment of the wicked sisters are quite copybook     ', "sober mild and trustie Nurse to weake age and pleasure to the lustie 109Tush quoth mine host vnder your good correction Most noble guest these fellows say not right But either with fond loue or foule subiection So blinded are they take the blacke for white I once my selfe was toucht with this infection But now I see that then I wanted sight And now I know as being better taught That theirs and mine be all vnchast and naught 110For as the Phoenix is a bird alone Simile saith Rara in terris And of that kind the whole world hath no more So thinke I of all wiues there is but one That liueth chast in loue and vertues lore He blest may be that lighteth her vpon Small hope thinke I there is in so scant store That many should one of such a kind Of which in all the world but one I finde 111I once so blinded was as now be thease Till by good hap my house there came A Gentleman of Venice from the seas Francis Valeriowas he cald by name He knew and could declare them all with ease All womens wiles and stories to the same He had of old and of the later times To shew both wiues and single womens crimes 112He said and bad me hold it as my creed That all of them are false if they be tridesIf some seemd chast it did of this proceed They had the wit to do and not be spide And knew by deepe dissembling and good heed With sober looks their wanton lusts to hide And this to proue he told me such a tale As while I liue I still remember shall 113And if it like you sir to lend me eare In my rude fashion I shall it recite Right glad quothRodomont by heau'ns I sweare For thou hast hit my present humor right Wherefore said he sit downe I pray thee theare For in thy speech alreadie I delight But heare I end this booke for doubt I That in his tale mine host will play the knaue In this booke we may obserue Morall how important a thing it is in an army to store of good leaders asLiuienoteth of the old Remaines Fortiorem rem Romanam ducibus esse quam militibus That the strength of the Romaines consisted more in Captaines then in souldiers In quarrels that grew in the campe vpon trifling causes we may note a fault that many of English Seruitors though otherwise braue men many times bene noted of in their forren seruice where they verie seldome agree togither but seeke to disgrace one another InAgramant we may note a princely maiestie in compounding such controuersies InRodomontsbitter inuective against women we may see how passionate extreames loue and hate be In mine Host we note how such base fellows are still readie to feed the humors of Princes though it be in shamefull vices or manifest errors Hippolitato whomMarfisais compared Historie as also the whole countrie of Amazons and their lawes I spoken of elsewhere this is thatHippolita that was brought byTheseusto Athens and there had a sonne calledHippolitus In that he faineth Allegorie that the spright entring intoDoraliceshorse conueyed her into the campe of the Pagans to the great damage of the Christians we may thereby note how that ghostly enemie doth indeed watch as the scripture saith like a roring Lion whom he may deuour to do mankind all the hurt that may be and therefore we must not giue him an inch least as the prouerbe saith he take an ell In the solemnitie of their combats and preparation Allusion Fornariusnoteth that he alludes to a 'policie vsed byIsabellawife toFerdinando king of Spaine She to make her men of armes more valiant and couragious caused them to fight with the Moors in the verie sight of their Ladies and Mistresses and partly thereby expulsed the Moores out of Granata But forDoralicesreiecting ofRodomont and chusingMandricard it alludes to a like thing written byPlutarchin his loue discourses whereCalystowas taken andStratorefused of which afterward insued the death of al three Here end the notes of the xxvij booke THE XXVIII BOOKE THE ARGVMENT Fierce Rodomont hears of his prating HostA lying tale to womens great disgrace Vnto Algier he minds to passe in post But by the way he finds more pleasing place Faire Isabell passeth by that cost The Pagan changeth", 'not better reasons as I oppugned See myhumble Rem st against Shipmoney Ship money Knight hood and other unlawfull Impositions of the late King and his Councell heretofore And that they and all the world might bear witnesse I did itnot from meer obstinacy or sullennesse but out of folid rea l grounds ofConscience Law Prudence and publick affection to the weal and liberty of my native Country now in danger of being enslaved under anew vassallage more grievous then the worst it ever yet sustained under the late or any other of our worst Kings I promised to draw up the Reasons of this my ref sall in writing and to publish them so soon as possible to theKingdomfor my ownVindication and the better information and satisfaction of all such as are any wayes concerned in the imposing collecting levying or paying of this strange kinde of Contribution In pursuance whereof I immediatly penned these ensuingReasons which I humbly submit to theimpart all Censureof all nscientiousandjudicious Englishmen desiring either theirin enuous Refutation iferroneous orcandid Approbation ifsubstantiall and irrefr gable as myconscienceandjudgementperswade me they are and that they will appear so to allimpartial Perusers after full examination First By the fundamental Laws and known Statutes of this Realm No Tax Tallage Ayd Imposition Contribution Loan or Assessement whatsoever may or ought to be opposed or levied on the free men and people of this Realm ofEngland but by the WILL and COMMON ASSENT of the EARLS BARONS Knights Burgesses Commons and WHOLE REALM in a free and full PARLIAMENT by ACT OF PARLIAMENT AllTaxes c not so imposed levied though for the common defence and profit of the Realm being unjust oppr ssive inconsistent with the Liberty and Property of the Subject Laws and Statutes of the Realm as is undenyably evident by the expresse Statutes ofMagna Charta cap 29 30 25 E 1 c 5 6 34 E 1 De Tallagio non concedendo cap 1 21 E 3 Rot Parl n 16 25 E 3 c 8 36 E 3 Rot Parl n 26 45 E 3 Rot Parl n 42 11 H 4 Rot Parl n 10 1 R 3 c 2 ThePetition of Right and Resolutions of both Houses againstLoans 3Caroli The Votes and Acts againstShip money Knighthood Tonnage and Poundage and the Star chamber this last Parliament 17 18 Caroli And fully argued and demonstrated by Mr William Hackwellin hisArgument against Impositions JudgHuttonand JudgCrookin theirArguments and Mr St Johnin hisArgumentandSpeechagainstShip money with otherArgumentsandDiscoursesof that subject SirEdward Cookin his 2Instit published by Order of the Commons House ag 59 60 c 527 528 529 532 533 c with sundry other R cords and law books cited by those great Rab ies of the Law and Patriots of the Peoples Liberties But the present Tax of Ninety Thousand pounds a Month now exacted of me was not thus imposed Therefore it ought not to be demanded of nor levied on me and I ought in conscience law and prud nce to withstand it as unjust oppr ssive inconsistent with the Liberty and Property of the Subject Laws and Statutes of the Realm To make good the Assumption which is only questionable First This Tax was not imposed in but out of Parliament the late Parliament being actually dissolved above two months before this pretended Act by these Tax imposers taking away the King by a violent death as is expresly resolved by the Parliament of 1 H 4 Rot Parl n 1 by the Parliament of 14 H 4 and 1 H 5 Rot Parliam n 26 Cook4Institutesp 46 and 4 E 4 44 b For the King being boththe Head beginning end and foundation of the Parliament asModus tenendi Parliamentum and SirEdward Cooks4 Instit p 3 resolve which wa summoned and constituted only by his writ now See 1 E 6 cap 7 Cook 7 Report 30 31 Dyer 165 4 Ed 4 43 44 1 E 5 1 Brook Commission 19 21 actually abated by his death and the Parliament as it is evident by the clauses of the severall Writs ofSummonsto Cromptens Ju isdiction of Courts fol 1 Cook 4 Insti p 9 10 the Lords andfor the election of Knights and Burgesses and levying of their wages being onely PARLIAMENTUM NOSTRUN the Kings Parliament that is dead not his H irs and Succ ssors and the Lords and Commons being all summoned and authorized by it to come to HIS PARLIAMENT there to be', "become the pests of a nation and this evil for the reason which you have assigned is more likely to increase than to be diminished In your days all extant history lay within compassable bounds it is a fearful thing to consider now what length of time would be required to make studious man as conversant with the history of Europe since those days as he ought to be if he would be properly qualified for holding a place in the councils of a kingdom Men who take the course of public life will not nor can they be expected to wait for this Youth and ardour and ambition and impatience are here in accord with worldly prudence if they would reach the goal for which they start they must begin the career betimes and such among them as may be conscious that their stock of knowledge is less than it ought to be for such a profession would not hesitate on that account to take an active part in public affairs because they have a more comfortable consciousness that they are quite as well informed as the contemporaries with whom they shall have to act or to contend The quantulum at which Oxenstern admired would be a large allowance now For any such person to suspect himself of deficiency would in this age of pretension be a hopeful symptom but should he endeavour to supply it he is like a mail coach traveller who is to be conveyed over macadamised roads at the rate of nine miles an hour including stoppages and must therefore take at his minuted meals whatever food is readiest He must get information for immediate use and with the smallest cost of time and therefore it is sought in abstracts and epitomes which afford meagre food to the intellect though they take away the uneasy sense of inanition Tout abrege sur un bon livre est un sot abrege says Montaigne and of all abridgments there are none by which a reader is liable and so likely to be deceived as by epitomised histories Sir Thomas More Call to mind I pray you my foliophagous friend what was the extent of Michael Montaigne 's library and that if you had passed a winter in his chateau you must with that appetite of yours have but yourself upon short allowance there Historical knowledge is not the first thing needful for a statesman nor the second And yet do not hastily conclude that I am about to disparage its importance A sailor might as well put to sea without chart or compass as a minister venture to steer the ship of the State without it For as the strong and strange varieties '' in human nature are repeated in every age so the thing which hath been it is that which shall be Is there anything whereof it may be said See this is new it hath been already of old time which was before us '' Montesinos For things forepast are precedents to us Whereby we may things present now discuss '' as the old poet said who brought together a tragical collection of precedents in the mirror of magistrates This is what Lord Brooke calls the second light of government Which stories yield and no time can disseason '' the common standard of man 's reason '' he holds to be the first light which the founders of a new state or the governors of an old one ought to follow Sir Thomas More Rightly for though the most sagacious author that ever deduced maxims of policy from the experience of former ages has said that the misgovernment of States and the evils consequent thereon have arisen more from the neglect of that experience that is from historical ignorance than from any other cause the sum and substance of historical knowledge for practical purposes consists in certain general principles and he who understands those principles and has a due sense of their importance has always in the darkest circumstances a star in sight by which he may direct his course surely Montesinos The British ministers who began and conducted the first war against revolutionary France were once reminded in a memorable speech that if they had known or knowing had borne in mind three maxims of Machiavelli they would not have committed the errors which cost this country so dearly They would not have relied upon bringing the war to a successful end by aid of", 'our soulis for thei be immortall Thei can not take our bodyesMat x nor soulis out of the ha dis of god Whiche if we be kept in the ha dis of god as in the bosome of our most louing father if we abyde in Cryst Chryste in vs sewerly we shall lyue for euer Chryst thus affirminge Ioan x My shepe he are my voice I knowe them thei folow me and I geue them euerlastynge lyfe Nether shall they be lost nor noman shall pluk them out of my handis Wherfore let the wiked haithen vnbeleuers be afraid torme ted and be with out hope at the syght of dethe which knowe not god in Chryst whiche when they knowe not Chryst to be their very rightwysenes their lyfe their onely sauiour nor beleue not in him thei must nedis abide perisshe in their sinnes in deathe and in eternall dampnacion But we ought not to feare nor to be heauye and tormented in mynde as do thei which no hope for we se a beter lyfe aftir this abydinge vs Whiche the ignorant vnbeleuers in Chryste know not And albeit here for a tyme we passe forthe laid agaynst many perells molested and whetted with diuerse and many greuouse affliccio s yet at last all the laboriouse myseries of thislyfe passed ouer the glorye of the sonnes of god shall be shewed and declared vpon vs euen as we here vpon erthe ben in hope salfe and blessed Nowe we wepe and be heuye but the daye of our gladnes is not farre of in the whiche our Lorde God shall wype awaye the teares from the chekis of vs that beleue in him and shall happely change our heuynes into an infinite perpetuall ioye then to singe this triumphe Death is swallowed vp into victorye Oh deth where is thy stinge Oh hell where is thy victorye Oh syn where is now thy myght Tha kes be to our God and father which hath geuen vs the victory by our Lorde Iesus Chryste i Corin xv If the feare of dampnacion and perpetuallConsolacio ageynst the fere of da pnacion death shulde vexe vs then let vs remember our selues to ben baptyzed into Chryst ingraffed into his death owr synnes buryed in his woundes and rysen with him into glorye and lyfe And so is there no condempnacion Ro viij as saynt Paul sayth them whiche are thus by faith ingraffed into Iesu cryste which walke not after the flesshe but aftir the spyrite In this our swete and plentuouse vynestok yf we as lyuely faithfull braunches abyd by constant faithe our sinnes are neuer more imputed vs By this faithe we be made the sonnes of god and the ayers of eternall lyfe euen the felowe ayers with Christe If we Chryst in vs by faith we fele him prese t in our hertes so feare we no condempnacion For Chryst is our lyfe and our sauinge helthe eternall dwellinge in vs ageynst whom nether hell nor death nor synne can preuaile Let vs thefore abyde by constant faith in our sauiour Chryst walkinge in him roted a d framed vpon him perseueringe in faithe co stantly cleauinge to him committing our selues hole his goodnes mercye and let vs with hert mouth and lyfe testifye and declare our faith obedience and thankfulnes him for his inestimable ryches of his gospell now geuen vs What can I more saye We our celestiall father our father I say of an infinite clemencie goodnes and mercye which can no lesse forget vs then any erthely father his owne derely beloued sone or any mother hir owne tendre frutes of hir owne bodye soukinge at hir brests And were it in case that the mother perchaunce might forgete hir yonge lytle infant yet shall our mercifull father neuer forgete vs Isay xlix We a redemer and a delyuerer euen the moste myghtiest Lorde ChristeIesu to whom is geuen all powr in heuen and erthe Whiche raigneth our all he loueth vs he hath taken vs to be his brethern we are his members he hathe deserued for vs all goodnes and all felicite He hath geuen vs the glorye whiche hisIoan xviij father gaue him that we shulde be all one in Chryst and in the father as the father and sonne be one out of the whiche vnite all the treasures of the diuine goodnes of', "her he did not even love her I had hoped that her regard for me would support her under any difficulty and for some time it did but at last the misery of her situation for she experienced great unkindness overcame all her resolution and though she had promised me that nothing but how blindly I relate I have never told you how this was brought on We were within a few hours of eloping together for Scotland The treachery or the folly of my cousin 's maid betrayed us I was banished to the house of a relation far distant and she was allowed no liberty no society no amusement till my father 's point was gained I had depended on her fortitude too far and the blow was a severe one but had her marriage been happy so young as I then was a few months must have reconciled me to it or at least I should not have now to lament it This however was not the case My brother had no regard for her his pleasures were not what they ought to have been and from the first he treated her unkindly The consequence of this upon a mind so young so lively so inexperienced as Mrs Brandon 's was but too natural She resigned herself at first to all the misery of her situation and happy had it been if she had not lived to overcome those regrets which the remembrance of me occasioned But can we wonder that with such a husband to provoke inconstancy and without a friend to advise or restrain her for my father lived only a few months after their marriage and I was with my regiment in the East Indies she should fall Had I remained in England perhaps but I meant to promote the happiness of both by removing from her for years and for that purpose had procured my exchange The shock which her marriage had given me '' he continued in a voice of great agitation was of trifling weight was nothing to what I felt when I heard about two years afterwards of her divorce It was that which threw this gloom even now the recollection of what I suffered '' He could say no more and rising hastily walked for a few minutes about the room Elinor affected by his relation and still more by his distress could not speak He saw her concern and coming to her took her hand pressed it and kissed it with grateful respect A few minutes more of silent exertion enabled him to proceed with composure It was nearly three years after this unhappy period before I returned to England My first care when I did arrive was of course to seek for her but the search was as fruitless as it was melancholy I could not trace her beyond her first seducer and there was every reason to fear that she had removed from him only to sink deeper in a life of sin Her legal allowance was not adequate to her fortune nor sufficient for her comfortable maintenance and I learnt from my brother that the power of receiving it had been made over some months before to another person He imagined and calmly could he imagine it that her extravagance and consequent distress had obliged her to dispose of it for some immediate relief At last however and after I had been six months in England I did find her Regard for a former servant of my own who had since fallen into misfortune carried me to visit him in a spunging house where he was confined for debt and there in the same house under a similar confinement was my unfortunate sister So altered so faded worn down by acute suffering of every kind hardly could I believe the melancholy and sickly figure before me to be the remains of the lovely blooming healthful girl on whom I had once doted What I endured in so beholding her but I have no right to wound your feelings by attempting to describe it I have pained you too much already That she was to all appearance in the last stage of a consumption was yes in such a situation it was my greatest comfort Life could do nothing for her beyond giving time for a better preparation for death and that was given I saw her placed in comfortable lodgings and under proper attendants I", "hail the new born day Alas my morning sacrificeIs still to weep and pray For what are nature's charms combin'd To one whose weary breastCan neither peace nor comfort find Nor friend whereon to rest Oh never never whilst I liveCan my heart's anguish cease Come friendly death thy mandate give And let me be at peace 'Tis poor Charlotte said Mrs Beauchamp the pellucid drop of humanity stealing down her cheek Captain Beauchamp was alarmed at her emotion What Charlotte said he do you know her In the accent of a pitying angel did she discloseto her husband Charlotte's unhappy situation and the frequent wish she had formed of being serviceable to her I fear continued she the poor girl has been basely betrayed and if I thought you would not blame me I would pay her a visit offer her my friendship and endeavour to restore to her heart that peace she seems to have lost and so pathetically laments Who knows my dear laying her hand affectionately on his arm who knows but she has left some kind affectionate parents to lament her errors and would she return they might with rapture receive the poor penitent and wash away her faults in tears of joy Oh what a glorious reflection would it be for me could I be the happy instrument of restoring her Her heart may not be depraved Beauchamp Exalted woman cried Beauchamp embracing her how dost thou rise every moment in my esteem Follow the impulse of thy generous heart my Emily Let prudes and fools censure if they dare and blame a sensibility they never felt I will exultingly tell them that the heart that is truly virtuous is ever inclined to pity and forgive the errors of its fellow creatures A beam of exulting joy played round the animated countenance of Mrs Beauchamp at these encomiums bestowed on her by a beloved husband the most delightful sensations pervaded her heart and having breakfasted she prepared to visit Charlotte CHAPTER XXI Teach me to feel another's woe To hide the fault I see That mercy I to other show That mercy show to me Pope WHEN Mrs Beauchamp was dressed she began to feel embarrassed at the thought of beginning an acquaintance with Charlotte and was distressed how to make the first visit I cannot go without some introduction said she it will look so like impertinent curiosity At length recollecting herself she stepped into the garden and gathering a few fine cucumbers took them in her hand by way of apology for her visit A glow of conscious shame vermillioned Charlotte's face as Mrs Beaucham pentered You will pardon me Madam said she for not having before paid my respects to so amiable a neighbour but we English people always keep up that reserve which is the characteristic of our nation wherever we go I have taken the liberty to bring you a few cucumbers for I observed you had none in your garden Charlotte though naturally polite and wellbred was so confused she could hardly speak Her kind visitor endeavoured to relieve her by not noticing her embarrassment I am come Madam continued she to request you will spend the day with me I shall be alone and as we are both strangers in this country we may hereafter be extremely happy in each other's friendship Your friendship Madam said Charlotte blushing is an honour to all who are favoured with it Little as I have seen of this part of the world I am no stranger to Mrs Beauchamp's goodness of heart and known humanity but my friendship She paused glanced her eyes upon her own visible situation and spite of her endeavours to suppress them burst into tears Mrs Beauchamp guessed the source from whence those tears flowed You seem unhappy Madam said she shall I be thought worthy your confidence will you entrust me with the cause of your sorrow and rest on my assurances to exert my utmost power to serve you Charlotte returned a look of gratitude but could not speak and Mrs Beauchamp continued My heart was interested in your behalf the first moment I saw you and I only lament I had not made earlier overtures towards an acquaintance but I flatter myself you will henceforth consider me as your friend Oh Madam cried Charlotte I have forfeited the good opinion of all my friends I have forsaken them and undone myself Come come", '  Take up your turban  good fellow  said the kotwal  and do not be angry  you are no child to be quarrelling with decent people  Have you never travelled before  that you should be angry and throw dust on our beards in this manner  In Gods name  take up your turban  and do some one of you go and see that the good man gets a place for himself  The man looked irresolute for an instant  then took up the turban  and walked sulkily out  accompanied by the person desired to attend him  Bhudrinath gave me a sign  and we took our leave  We had scarcely got out  when he said  That man is ours  now see how I will manage him  I dare say he has but few persons with him  and he will be easily disposed of  We kept our eye on him and his attendant  and watched him take possession of a shed of wretched appearance  with many symptoms of dissatisfaction  We loitered purposely  till we saw that he was alone  and then went up to him  Ram  Ram  Sethjee  said Bhudrinath  addressing him  what a place is this they have put you into after all  not fit for hogs to lie in  That rascally kotwal  for all his smooth tongue  is an arrant knave  I warrant  and I have heard  continued he  lowering his voice  that he has in his employ a number of thieves  whose business it is to cut away travellers saddlebags from under their heads at night  and when the poor man goes to complain in the morning  he is beaten out of the village  Did we not hear so  Jemadar Sahib  Yes  indeed  said I  dont you remember the man who met us at the village some coss from this  and warned us of the thieves of Oomerkher  and said he had been robbed of everything he possessed  and then driven out with scarcely a rag to cover him  It was then that I determined to encamp outside  where we might have our own sentinels  and where  if we were robbed  it would be our own fault  God help me  I am a lost man  cried the merchant  I know not what to do  and he beat his head with his clenched hand  In those bags is all I am worth in the world  I fled from Surat to save myself from oppression  and it appears that the further I fly the worse usage I meet  It was only two nights agoafter watching till my eyes nearly started from my head from want of sleep  and  not being able to sit longer  I lay down and my eyes closedthat an attempt was made to cut my bags from under me  and  as I awoke  the thieves snatched away two of my cooking utensils and the cloth I had about me  What could I do  Had I run after them  some fellow would have been off with my bags  so I sat still  and screamed for help  The villagers were soon assembled about me  and when I told them what had happened  a villain  who called himself the patel  abused me for defaming his village  and I was actually thrust without the gates  and left to pursue my way in the dark  in momentary dread that I should be pursued  and perhaps robbed and murdered     ', '  Nothing  if he were to come now  I wish he would come  If he knows that I am at his mercy why does he not come  No  he will not come  He is satisfied  he has got so much todayso much more than he had looked to get for a long time to come  He will wait quietly now for fear of overdoing it  Until Christmas probably  and then he will send a little gift  perhaps write me a letter  And that is so far offthree months and a halftime enough to breathe and think  Just then a visitors knock sounded loud at the door  and she started to her feet  white and trembling with agitation  Oh  my God  he has comehe has guessed  she exclaimed  pressing her hand on her throbbing breast  But it was a false alarm  The visitor proved to be a young gentleman named Theed  aged about twentyone  who was devoted to music and sometimes sang duets with her  She would have none of his duets tonight  She scarcely smiled when receiving him  and would scarcely condescend to talk to him  She was in no mood for talking with this immature young manthis boy  who came with his prattle when she wished to be alone  It was very uncomfortable for him  I hope you are not feeling unwell  Miss Starbrow  he ventured to remark  Feeling sick  the Americans say  she corrected scornfully  Do I look it  You look rather pale  I think  he returned  a little frightened  Do I  glancing at the mirror  Ah  yes  that is because I am out of rouge  I only use one kind  it is sent to me from Paris  and I let it get too low before ordering a fresh supply  He laughed incredulously  Miss Starbrow looked offended  Are you so shortsighted and so innocent as to imagine that the colour you generally see on my face is natural  Mr  Theed  What a vulgar blowzy person you must have thought me  If I had such a colour naturally  I should of course use blanc de perle or something to hide it  There is a considerable differenceeven a very young man might see it  I should thinkbetween rouge and the crude blazing red that nature daubs on a milkmaids cheeks  He did not quite know how to take it  and changed the conversation  only to get snubbed and mystified in the same way about other things  until he was made thoroughly miserable  and in watching his misery she experienced a secret savage kind of pleasure  No sooner had he gone than she sat down to the piano  and began singing  song after song  as she had never sung beforeEnglish  German  French  Italiansongs of passion and of painBeethovens Kennst du das Land  and Spohrs Rose softly blooming  and Blumenthals Old  Old Story  and then Il Segreto and O mio Fernando and Stride la vampa  and rising to heights she seldom attempted  Modi ab modi and Ab fors e lui che lanima  pouring forth without restraint all the longpent yearing of her heart  all the madness and misery of a desire which might be expressed in no other way  until outside in the street the passersby slackened their steps and lingered before the windows  wondering at that strange storm of melody     ', 'pulling such up you spoyl their spearing by breaking it off or by letting in the drye Aire and so kill it therefore keep your Beds clean from weeds and about the middle or latter end ofAugustthey will be comeup About the midst ofSeptembersift a little richer Mould all over the Bed but not so much as to cover them thus doe the next Summer and take off the side boughs though young and when they have stood two years on that Bed then plant them on beds in your Nursery keeping them with digging and pruning up yearly till you have got them to the stature you think convenient to plant abroad In setting this or any sort of Tree forget not to top the ends of the tap root or other long ones and also not to leave a bruised End uncut off You may set them in streight lines in your Nursery about a yard one Row from another and about a foot and a half one Tree from another in the Rowes mind the Natural depth it first did grow at and set it so when you remove it have a care of setting any Tree too deep and also keep not this Tree nor a Walnut long out of the ground for their spongy Roots will in a little time grow Mouldy and be spoyled Therefore if you cannot set them let them be covered with Earth and then you shall find this Tree as patient in removing and as certain to grow as any Tree I know The ground they like best is a light Brick earth or Loom as I said before that they dislike most is a rocky ground or a stiffe clay but if one have a mixture of Brick earth c and the other of small Gravel Drift sand Sand c then there they will do pretty well They naturally increase very much of themselves and the more where they meet with natural ground if you fell a thriving Tree and fence in the place you then may have a store to furnish your Woods and Hedge rows with the worst and the straightest to nurse up in your Nurseries for to make VValks Avenues Glades c with for there is no tree more proper for the certainty of its growing especially if you make good large and deep holes and where the ground is not natural there help it by some that is and then you may hope for a stately high growing Tree if you take care in pruning it up as is before shewed of the Oak You need not much fear its growing top heavy for it having such a thick bark the sap is subject to lodge in it and break out many side boughs and the Roots apt to break out with suckers the more when pruned therefore prune it up high and often but let the season beFebruary for then its fine dark greencoloured Leaf and long hanging on it is the more ornamental and fit for walks As for the way to increase it from the Roots of another Tree I doe referre you to theseventh Chapter which will shew you fully how to perform the same observing but them Rules you may raise many fineyoung Trees from the Roots of another much better than naturally they will be produced from the Roots I advise you where you find your ground Natural in your Hedgerowes there to plant some of this most usefull wood for it will run in the Banks and thicken your Hedges with wood and is very courteous to other sorts of wood growing by it Do not let ignorant Tradition possess you that it will grow of the Chips or of Truncheons set like Sallowes though the Author of theCommons Complaintsaith it will for I assure you it neither doth nor will In Lopping of this be carefull to cut your boughs close and smooth off minding to keep them perpendicular to the Horizon the better to shoot off the wet It will grow well of Laying as is before noted and also directed in theChapt of Laying in which if you take but a little labour more than ordinary from one Tree you may have in a few years many in your Hedge rowes or elsewhere therefore deferre not but put this in practice especially the great Kind My LordBaconadviseth to bud it to make the Leaves', "barbarous Ireland the wolf is no longer to be found a degree of civilisation this to which no other country has attained Man and man alone is permitted to run wild You plough your fields and harrow them you have your scarifiers to make the ground clean and if after all this weeds should spring up the careful cultivator roots them out by hand But ignorance and misery and vice are allowed to grow and blossom and seed not on the waste alone but in the very garden and pleasure ground of society and civilisation Old Thomas Tusser 's coarse remedy is the only one which legislators have yet thought of applying Montesinos What remedy is that Sir Thomas More 'T was the husbandman 's practice in his days and mine Where plots full of nettles annoyeth the eye Sow hempseed among them and nettles will die '' Montesinos The use of hemp indeed has not been spared But with so little avail has it been used or rather to such ill effect that every public execution instead of deterring villains from guilt serves only to afford them opportunity for it Perhaps the very risk of the gallows operates upon many a man among the inducements to commit the crime whereto he is tempted for with your true gamester the excitement seems to be in proportion to the value of the stake Yet I hold as little with the humanity mongers who deny the necessity and lawfulness of inflicting capital punishment in any case as with the shallow moralists who exclaim against vindictive justice when punishment would cease to be just if it were not vindictive Sir Thomas More And yet the inefficacious punishment of guilt is less to be deplored and less to be condemned than the total omission of all means for preventing it Many thousands in your metropolis rise every morning without knowing how they are to subsist during the day or many of them where they are to lay their heads at night All men even the vicious themselves know that wickedness leads to misery but many even among the good and the wise have yet to learn that misery is almost as often the cause of wickedness Montesinos There are many who know this but believe that it is not in the power of human institutions to prevent this misery They see the effect but regard the causes as inseparable from the condition of human nature Sir Thomas More As surely as God is good so surely there is no such thing as necessary evil For by the religious mind sickness and pain and death are not to be accounted evils Moral evils are of your own making and undoubtedly the greater part of them may be prevented though it is only in Paraguay the most imperfect of Utopias that any attempt at prevention has been carried into effect Deformities of mind as of body will sometimes occur Some voluntary castaways there will always be whom no fostering kindness and no parental care can preserve from self destruction but if any are lost for want of care and culture there is a sin of omission in the society to which they belong Montesinos The practicability of forming such a system of prevention may easily be allowed where as in Paraguay institutions are fore planned and not as everywhere in Europe the slow and varying growth of circumstances But to introduce it into an old society hic labor hoc opus est The Augean stable might have been kept clean by ordinary labour if from the first the filth had been removed every day when it had accumulated for years it became a task for Hercules to cleanse it Alas the age of heroes and demigods is over Sir Thomas More There lies your error As no general will ever defeat an enemy whom he believes to be invincible so no difficulty can be overcome by those who fancy themselves unable to overcome it Statesmen in this point are like physicians afraid lest their own reputation should suffer to try new remedies in cases where the old routine of practice is known and proved to be ineffectual Ask yourself whether the wretched creatures of whom we are discoursing are not abandoned to their fate without the highest attempt to rescue them from it The utmost which your laws profess is that under their administration no human being shall perish for want this is all To effect this", 'to saie Al power is geauen to me as well in Heauen as in Earth But the Glsse M Iewel concludeth not so For ac ding to the mater whiche is vroponed the of th Conclusion must be ordered Of the Spiritual and Temporal here in earth the Glos It speaketh also of the gouernement as it parteineth to one that supplieth the place of Christ on Earth and not as it is enlarged to heauen That visible man shou d be left after the depart re and astension of God and man to gouerne that visible Church which consi teth of men It is so Comfortable and Reasonable that Faith Order and Peace without it could not wel ben kept The glose But to make any man liuing yet on earth A Doer and Officer concerning the Tri phant Church in heaue where Christ himself is in his person so present that he vseth not a Uicare that is absurde and vnlikely and with this M Iewel chargeth the Pope that he shouldOpen his mowthe awydeand saie al power is geauen to me as well in Heauen as in Earth Which Conclusion is not vttered nor intended in the Glose No saie you doth not the Glose vp on this text of the Scripture spoken of Christ Math al power is geauen to me in Heauen and in Earth Doth it not infer that the igh Priest his Uicare on earth hath the it speaketh not ofthe same but of power Andthis poweris meant not generally of all power that Christ hath but of that whiche is proponed in the question that is the Spiritual Temporal power here in Earth As if he should more plainely concluded Al povver both in Heauen and Earth is geauen to Christ Ergo that in Earth Againe the highheste Bishope hath Christes place and Rome in Earth Ergo he hath al povver in Earth Ergo the Spirituall povver ought to Rule the Tem oral The weake brother in Faith and witte maie replie ObiectionIf the Pope as much power on Earth as Christ It wil folow that Christs power in Earth being infinite the Pope also maie doe what he wil as in example Remoue hils go dryshod ouer great riuers turn water into wine strike fiue thousand men downe with a word as our Sauiour did in the Garden No my frind the Generalitie of a propo ision is to be measured by the mater which is in question And because the question moued in this place by y Glose is not of working miracles or it be ouer which y almightines of o r Sauiour hath absolute power in Earth but of the Authority and i risdi tion which the Spiritual rulers should aboue the Temporall with n the Church of Christ that is yet militant therfore the supplieing of Christ place in earth and the Receiuing of the same power which he had must be extended no further than to the ruling and Gouerning of men here beneth in the world or though out of the world yet in their waie heauen And therefore M Iewel hath shamefully abused this glose as though it made the Pope a God and that without a e Limitation or or interpictation be concluded to al power as wel in heauen as in Earth euen as Christ him hath An other glose M Iewel hath peeked ent from the decree 24 aieing But do not you M Iewel Ra most shamf lly erre in y glose Let vs see for what it was alleged of you better consider whether it that for which you alleged it greably to the catholikesaith y Although the See of Rome hath failed sometimes in charity yet it neuer failed in Faith Against this conclusion M Iewel commeth in with these wordes Certainely the very glose vpon the Deeretals putteth this mater vtterly out of doubt Iew these be the words This is not the mater Certu est quod Papa errare potest It is certaine that the Pop maie erre As if he should say Ra to pro e by y text it self of y decretale y the church of Rome may erre in Faith it is so easie a mater I de not worke y way But thevery glose vpo the decr tals which alwaies is fauorable to y see of Rome which by al meanes possible mainteineth y Popes kingdom which is not of y making', 'the person ofMelchizedec to wit the father was ruler ouer his children and the first borne ouer his brethren as well in pietie as in policie and this priuiledge of the eldest brethren to be kings and Priests in their fathers house represented the choice that God made of his Saints in Christ his sonne to be1 Pet 2 a royall Priesthood to offer vp spiritual sacrifices acceptable himselfe by Iesus Christ FromIacobtoMoses as the number of Gods children increased so the roiall priesthood vtterly ceased and the gouernement of the Church was much obscured by the perpetuall pilgrimage ofIacob and bondage of his ofspring till God byMoseswrought their deliuerance the Church in the meane time being guided first byIacob then byIoseph after by the heads and fathers of the twelue Tribes Iudahbeing alwayes the chiefest both in Egypt and Canaan and hisGen 49 fathers sonnes bowing himaccording to the tenor ofIacobsblessing And so fromAdamtoMoseswe finde a continuall superioritie of the father ouer his children and the first borne aboue his brethren approoued and established by God himselfe in the regiment of his Church and not any precept or precedent for equalitie CHAP II The Leuiticall and Nationall regiment of the Church vnder the Lawe WHen it pleased the goodnesse of God to extend the true knowledge of himselfe to the whole seed ofIacob to bring a people out of Egypt to be his peculiar he seuered from the rest the Tribe ofLeui to attend the Arke and offerings which he commanded to teach their brethren the iudgements and statutes of their God For the Church being enlarged and spred ouer the whole nation the domesticall discipline that was before the lawe could not so well fit the gouernment of a people as of an household and therefore out of twelue Tribes God chose one to retaine the priesthood and the ouersight of all holy things and execution of all sacred seruice In which Tribe according to the number and order of the first fathers and families descended fromLeuithe sonne ofIacob God did proportion and establish diuers superiorities and dignities as well in answering the sentence of the lawe to the people as in seruing him at his altar and those not onely of Priests aboue Leuites but of priests aboue priests and of Leuites among themselues The first distinction was of Priests aboue Leuites that is ofAaron his sonnes aboue the rest of y same Tribe who were restrained fro touchingorseeingthe holy things co mitted to the priests charge and ministred in the Sanctuarieat the appointment and commandementof the priests Num 3 v 6 Bring the Tribe of Leui saieth God toMoses and make them stand before Aaron the priest and they shall minister him verse 9 Thou shalt giue the Leuites to Aaron and his sonnes they are giuen him for a gift from among the children of Israel verse 10 And Aaron and his sonnes shaltthou number or appoint to execute the Priests office which is theirs And where the families of the Leuites deriued fromGershon KohathandMerari the three sonnes ofLeui were allotted to certaine peculiar offices about the Tabernacle they were all to be directed commanded by the sonnes ofAaronthat were priests Num 4 v 27 At the mouth that is at the word and commandement of Aaron and his sonnes shall all the seruice of the sonnes of Gershon be done in all their charge and in all their seruice And so for the sonnes ofKohath verse 19 Let Aaron and his sonnes come appoint them euery man to his office and to his charge And likewise for the sonnes ofMerari verse 33 The seruice of the sonnes of Merari in all their seruice about the Tabernacle shall be vnder the hand or appointment of Ithamar the second sonne of Aaron the priest Yea the Leuites might not touch or see y things committed to the priests custodie verse 15 When Aaron and his sonnes made an end of couering the Sanctuarie and all the instruments thereof the sonnes of Kohath shal come to beare it but they shal not touch any holy thing lest they die verse 20 And let them not goe in to see when the Sanctuarie is folded vp lest they die The preheminence of priests aboue Leuites is often iterated by Gods owne mouth and the murmuring against it reuenged inKorahthe sonne ofKohaththe Leuite by that dreadfull opening of the earth and swalowing him vp and his confederates with all', 'in our affliccions whiche is our own pusilla i ite and naturall feare But sith we be sewer to Chryste with all the hole chirche of Chryst on ower sydes to fyght for vs with their mutuall and continuall prayers yea and all the aungels of heuen defending and fightinge for vs howe can we shrinke fall perissh in this batail Sithe Chryst is present we muste nedis the victory And where soeuer is Chryste there be all his faithfull yea all his aungels wherfore we beinge his chosen muste nedis be withe them The aungels of the Lorde pitche their tentes rownde aboute vs The aungels delyuer vs that feare the Lorde Psalm xxxiiij The thirde consolacion Owr cause is goddis cause and it is the moste iuste cause FUrthermore this thinge ought to confirme and counfort vs most especially for that we so iust so good and so godly a cause for it is not our cause wherfore we suffer but is is goddis cause euen his own holy gospel bi Chryste and the holy gost sent vs from heuen For as for vs we neuer thought to do any man iniurye nor hurte we take no mans goodis from him But we study to monishe and to profit all men their saluacion We desyer onely and receyue the infinite and inestimable riches of the gospell with ioye at gods hande In which worde not els then the mere grace rightwisenes peace delyuerance from all euils helpe and helthe are promised and geuen vs in Chryst and for his sake to as many as beleue in him And this same so riche inestimable glorye of the grace of god in Chryste we wolde it purely and frely to be shewed tought preched and writen to all men the glorye and sanctifyinge of the name of god for the right wysemakinge and saluacio of many men For theRom i gospell is the powr of god saluacion to all them that beleue For this studye for this owr dewtye in spekinge wrytinge and good willis to profite and to sa ue all men and to bringe the to the knowlege of god in Chryste do the world render to vs the same thankes whiche were once rendred to Chryste and his apostles and paynteth vs with the same sediriouse and obprobrious names For whilis we wysshe preache and wryte to them eternall peace thei accuse vs of the moste ha ouse cryme of sedicion When we techethem the moste certayn verite out of gods owne mouth they cal vs heretiques notinge and slaunderinge vs with al the moste infamie and ignominye they can imagine then they rage and rase runinge vpon vs lyke wylde beastes and wode dogges enforcinge to throdowne to subuerte and extinguisshe bothe Chryste and all chrysten faithfull with the gospell to And yet make the bisshops of Englond men to recant that there is any persecucion in the realme but all is iuste execucio As though it were nowe the same paradise alredye whiche first was created vpo the whiche erthe there dwelt o o but Adam and Eue in the state of innocencye before any serpentyne sead tempted the And as thoughe Englond were the same paradyse and londe of the perpetuall lyninge immortall bodyes now rysen ayen wherof Peter saythe Rightwysenes toi Petr iij dwell vpon it euen the same newe erthe kouered with a newe heue and newe elements purged with fyer mencioned of I say and Iohan in the Apocalypse There is mencion in Luke and Matt of a standing water called a Mear whichLuk viijwas a comon passage oute of Galile into the londe of the Gadarens which Chrystis disciples and all men passed oft ouer without any perell But whe thei chaunced 2 pages missing to are the bisshops of Englond e owpled and c fede ed with the bisshop o Romes bisshops a d his whe is in ew Iudi xvthe sonde as once were Sampsons foxes tayles tyed togither withe fyer brandisPsal ij ageynst the Lorde his audinted to burne vp the Philynstens good vyneyardis euen the pore sely persecuted chirche of Chryste But let vs not be abasshed no yet afrayd it is the truth that we set forthe It is the eternall and immutable will and counsell of god that Chryste shulde make sinners iuste salfe out of his mere grace and that this shuld be reueled and preached before all the worlde This mater wolde', "down all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them to him But he laying his hands on every one of them healed them And devils went out from many crying out and saying Thou art the Son of God And rebuking them he suffered them not to speak for they knew that he was Christ And when it was day going out he went into a desert place and the multitudes sought him and came unto him and they stayed him that he should not depart from them To whom he said To other cities also I must preach the kingdom of God for therefore am I sent And he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee Chapter 5And it came to pass that when the multitudes pressed upon him to hear the word of God he stood by the lake of Genesareth And saw two ships standing by the lake but the fishermen were gone out of them and were washing their nets And going into one of the ships that was Simon's he desired him to draw back a little from the land And sitting he taught the multitudes out of the ship Now when he had ceased to speak he said to Simon Launch out into the deep and let down your nets for a draught And Simon answering said to him Master we have labored all the night and have taken nothing but at thy word I will let down the net And when they had done this they enclosed a very great multitude of fishes and their net broke And they beckoned to their partners that were in the other ship that they should come and help them And they came and filled both the ships so that they were almost sinking Which when Simon Peter saw he fell down at Jesus' knees saying Depart from me for I am a sinful man O Lord For he was wholly astonished and all that were with him at the draught of the fishes which they had taken And so were also James and John the sons of Zebedee who were Simon's partners And Jesus saith to Simon Fear not from henceforth thou shalt catch men And having brought their ships to land leaving all things they followed him And it came to pass when he was ina certain city behold a man full of leprosy who seeing Jesus and falling on his face besought him saying Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean And stretching forth his hand he touched him saying I will Be thou cleansed And immediately the leprosy departed from him And he charged him that he should tell no man but Go shew thyself to the priest and offer for thy cleansing according as Moses commanded for a testimony to them But the fame of him went abroad the more and great multitudes came together to hear and to be healed by him of their infirmities And he retired into the desert and prayed And it came to pass on a certain day as he sat teaching that there were also Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by that were come out of every town of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem and the power of the Lord was to heal them And behold men brought in a bed a man who had the palsy and they sought means to bring him in and to lay him before him And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude they went up upon the roof and let him down through the tiles with his bed into the midst before Jesus Whose faith when he saw he said Man thy sins are forgiven thee And the scribes and Pharisees began to think saying Who is this who speaketh blasphemies Who can forgive sins but God alone And when Jesus knew their thoughts answering he said to them What is it you think in your hearts Which is easier to say Thy sins are forgiven thee or to say Arise and walk But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins he saith to the sick of the palsy I say to thee Arise take up thy bed and go into thy house And immediately rising up before them he took up the bed on which he lay and he went away to", "wil These habits therefore inclinations remaine in vs as if they were not that is they remaine in vs not to our destruction but for exercise to put life into vs not to take away our life from vs finally as occasions of a greater crowne not as snares to our ruine Which is the reason whyS Paultearmeth the contradiction of his flesh not a sword 2Cor 12 7 or a lance but a prick because a prick cannot runne through a man to wound him but only prick him and serues meerly to awake vs and stirre vs vp to runne be more quick and careful in the performance of vertuous actions This is the effect which the Grace of God works in vs It reformeth our vndersta ding our wil our sensual appetite and al the powers of our soule and putteth it in a miraculous manner in another kind of hue which is thatNew creature of which the Apostle so often speaketh Proued by experie ce 7 And we should hardly beleeue that it were possible there should be such a sudden alteration in the seruants of God but that we find it by experience in ourselues and see it with our verie eyes in others and for it the testimonie of al such men that written of spiritual things and Religious courses Cassianapplieth those words of the Psalme Wonderful are thy works Ps 138 14 and my soule shal know them exceedingly principally to the works which God as he saith ordereth by his Saints of his daylie operation For who sayth he wil not wonder at the works of God in himself Cass Coll 12c 2 when he seeth the admirable rauening of his bellie and the costlie and pernicious lauishnes of gluttonie suppressed and brought to take a litle coorse fare seldome and against his wil Who can but be astonished at the works of God when he feeles the fire of lust so cooled that he finds scarce the least motion in his bodie wheras before he esteemed it altogeather natural in a manner vnquenchable How can he but tremble at the power of God when he sees people of a rough and firie disposition that were apt to be put into raging choler by the friendliest seruice a man could doe them to arriue to such mildnes that they are not only not moued at al with iniuries but reioyce in them with a noble courage when they are offered Who certainly can choose but admire the works of God Psa 135 5 and with great affection cry out Because I knowne that great is our Lord seing himself or another from being extremely couetous become liberal from being prodigal become sparing from prowde humble from being nice and effeminate austere and carelesse and voluntarily to embrace and reioyce in pouertie and want and periurie of things present These are certainly wonderous works of God which particularly the soule of the Prophet of such as are like to him acknowledgeth with admiration by the light of extraordinarie contemplation Psa 45 9 These are wonders which he placeth vpon the earth which the same Prophet considering calleth al people to admire them saying Come and see the works of God which he hath placed wonders vpon the earth taking away warres to the end of the earth he wil bruse the bowes and breake the weapons in peeces and burne the targets with fire For what wonder can be greater then in a moment of time to make Apostles of couetous Publicans patient preachers of the Ghospel of cruel persecutours Insomuch that with the shedding of their owne bloud they dilated that Faith which before they persecuted These are the works of God which the Sonne professeth Ioh5 17 that he dayly worketh with his Father saying My father to this day worketh and I doe worke Al this isCassian'sdiscourse 8 S Bernardgoeth farther A soule omnipotent by the grace of God Cant 8 5 S Ber ser 8 5 in Can and sayth that a soule by reason of this grace of God is in a manner omnipotent though not by the strength which it hath of itself but of God And interpreteth to this effect those words of the Canticles Who is this that ascendeth from the desert flowing in delights leaning vpon her beloued Truly saythS Bernard leaning in this manner she wil grow strong against herself and more powerful", "shold be alittle ha' thestrappad Pru Or an ell of taffataDrawne thorow his guts by way of glister fir'dWithaqua vitae Lad Burning i'the handWith the pressing iron cannot saue him Pru Yes Now I got this on I doe forgiue him What robes he should ha' brought Lad Thou art not cruell Although streight lac'd I see Pru Pru This is well Lad 'Tis rich enough But 'tis not whatImeant thee I would ha' had thee brauer then my selfe And brighter farre 'Twill fit thePlayersyet When thou hast done with it and yeeld thee somwhat Pru That were illiberall madam and mere sordidIn me to let a sute of yours come there Lad Tut all arePlayers and but serue theScene Pru Dispatch I feare thou dost not like the prouince Thou art so long a fitting thy selfe for it Here is a Scarfe to make thee a knot finer Pr You send me a feasting madame La Weare it wenc Pru Yes but with leaue o'your Ladiship I would tel youThis can but beare the face of an odde iourney Lad WhyPru Pru A Lady of your ranke and quality To come to a publique Inne so many men Yong Lords and others i'your company And not a woman but my selfe a Chamber maid Lad Thou doubt'st to be ouer laydPru Feare it not I le beare my part and share with thee i'theventer Pru O but the censure madame is the maine What will they say of you or iudge of me To be translated thus 'boue all the boundOf fitnesse ordecorum Lad How now Pru Turn'd foole vpo'the suddaine and talke idlyI'thy best cloathes shoot bolts and sentencesT'affright babies with as if I liu'dTo any otherscalethen what's my owne Or sought my selfe without my selfe from home Pru Your Ladyship will pardon me my fault If I ouer shot I'le shoote no more Lad Yes shoot againe goodPru Ile ha' thee shoot And aime and hit I know 'tis loue in thee And so I doe interpret it Pru Then madame Il'd craue a farther leaue Lad Be it to licence It sha'not want an eare Pru Say what is it Pru A toy I to raise a little mirth To the designe in hand Lad Out with itPru If it but chime of mirth Pru Mine host has madame A pretty boy i'the house a deinty child His sonne and is o'your Ladiships name too Frances Whom if your Ladiship would borrow of him And giue me leaue to dresse him asIwould Should make the finest Lady and kins woman To keepe you company and deceiue my Lords Vpo'the matter with a fountaine o'sport Lad Iapprehend thee and the source of mirthThat it may br ed but is he bold enough The child and well assur'd Pru AsIam madame Haue him in no suspicion more then me Here comes mine host will you but please to aske him Or let me make the motion Lad Which thou wilt Pr Act 2 Scene 2 Host Lady Prudence Franke Your Ladiship and all your traine are welcome Lad Ithank my hearty host Host So is your souerainty Madame Iwish you ioy o'your new gowne Lad It should ha'bin my host butStuffe our TaylorHas broke with vs you shall be o'the counsell Pru He will deserue it madame my Lady has heardYou a pretty sonne mine host she'ld see him Lad Ivery faine Ipr'y thee let me see him host Host Your Ladiship shall presently BidFrankecome hither anone my Lady It is a bashfull child homely brought vp In a rude hostelry But the light HeartIs his fathers and it may be his Here he comes Franksalute my Lady Fra Idoe What madame Iam desin'd to doe by my birth right As heire of the light Heart bid you most welcome Lad AndIbeleeue your most my prettie boy Being so emphased by you Fra Your Ladiship If you beleeue it such are sure to make it Lad Pretily answer'd Is your nameFrancis Fra Yes madame Lad Iloue mine own the better Fra IfIknew yours Ishould make haste to doe so too good madame Lad It is the same with yours F Mine then acknowledgethThe lustre it receiues by being nam'd after Lad You will win vpon me in complement Fra By silence Lad A modest and a faire well spoken child Hos Her Ladiship shall him soueraignePru Or what I beside diuide my heart Betweene you", 'Floresentertained the two young Gentlemen newly given unto him and from that time forward began to bear perfit love and affection untoLipsan which in divers places of our History you shall well perceive In this sort the Court increased dayly of Noble men and Gentlemen that for the space of eight daies there was no other thing spoken but of the great and royal chear that the Emperor kept although in the mean time divers great and weighty matters happened and were to be debated Those eight daies past KingNorandelremembring his prisoner which h e had taken on the sea and brought home sore wounded into the City ofConstantinople lodging him in his own house determined to go and visit him to whom when h e came finding him in a manner healed and out of danger minded to know who he was and what occasion moved him to sail on the seas when he met with him as we have already declared to that end he spake unto him saying sir Knight I pray you have me excused and take it not in evil part if that since your arrival into this great City I have not shewed you the courtesie and honour that appertains unto such a Knight as you are for I swear unto you before God that it hath not b en for want of good will but only by reason of the Emperours affairs and thelittle leisure he hath had to receive the Princes Knights and others that are come to visit him whereas I have b en constrained to remaine so in such sort that forgeting my self I did not once remember you till this morning that my affairs being somewhat lessened I called you to minde and there with came hither not only to visit you but also to amend the fault I had committed in your behalf And it liketh your Grace answered the Knight I do now very well and better than before perceive that it should b e a thing unnatural if the tr e should not bring forth fruit like unto the root from which it first sprang I say this my good Lord in respect of you touching mine own part that have not deserved the honour you did unto me you will therein follow the bounty of that famous KingLusartyour Father a man est emed of throughout the whole world not only for his magnanimity but also for his wisdome and courtesie as much as any Prince that lived before his time or since Wherein truely you so well imitate his steps and that in such manner that having vanquished me in battel I confesse my self more vanquished then before by reason of the great courtesie I finde in you so that I am constrained to account this your victory of greater honor then if I my self had overcome ten of the best Knights in greatBrittain Truely said the King this courtesie you talk of as far as I can perceive doubleth in your self But let us leave this discourse and tell me if it please you in what case you find your body and whether you find your self any better then you did upon the seas By how much the more said the Knight that the health of my body increaseth and approacheth so much the more diminisheth and withdraweth the joy I was accustomed to have in place whereof I am solicited by most grievous sadnesse and not without great cause one by reason that perceiving my self healed I finde my self in Prison and arrested whereby my heart is so grieved that I would willingly by death bee delivered out of pain not as I said before because I am so happily falne into your hands but by reason I may not accomplish the voyage I have taken in hand nor yet satisfie and fulfill that which I have sworn and promised to do having already passed somany perils and misfortunes for the attaining of my desire whereunto I have so long time aspired And now because I know that my purpose is failed and the grief my Prince will receive by my fault as also the losse that so many great Lords shall receive by my long staying it so much vexeth me that in a manner I am almost out of my wits and ready to destroy my self This discourse pleased well the King for', 'no moments my own Poor Caroline how does your money involve you in new difficulties but I am fixed To matrimony I will not be confined A husband what a name is not my aunt a lesson I will leave the dull road of married life to fools Thus thought your friend but Maria thoughts change Walking was a recreation in which I usually indulged twice a day when the weather would permit I had for some time accustomed myself to stroll into a delightful spot to which accident at first led me Here I was entertained by the little songsters who charmed me with their melody and shed a superior pleasure upon my soul This I believed calculated for the habitation of some sylvan deity In it I generally passed several hours before breakfast perusing some favourite author WhileI remained in this retirement I forgot the disappointments which had veiled my imagined felicity I became lost in inexpressible happiness The boughs of the friendly trees by nature formed a shade around me these were decorated with a variety of spontaneous vines which entwined themselves in various directions and while they delighted the eye wasted fragrance to the smell Upon the stumps of a couple of decayed trees I had placed a board which served me as a seat every thing around encouraged contemplation One morning as I entered the bowry I was greatly surprised to see a miniature picture lying upon the bench for I had flattered myself this delightful place was free from intruders The picture I seized with eagerness viewed it and was enraptured Oh exclaimed I is this the portrait of a human being Sincerely do I wish his heart Fear now disturbed my reflections I was uneasy least I should meet the owner in this place of solitude and arose to retire but casting my eyes around observing the same peace and serenity yet reigned in every shrub I ventured to delaymy return and sitting down upon the bench wrote with my pencil the following The picture left in this place is in safe and friendly hands A few days after I found a billet under a stone upon the bench addressed to Caroline of which the enclosed is a copy Miss The picture you found belongs to one too much attached to the original to suffer any other to possess the copy you will therefore without delay place it where you found it and thus obligeELIZA Thunderstruck at the demand I sat hesitating what to do when I suddenly heard a rustling among the bushes and looking towards the noise discovered a young gentleman coming up to me I was much alarmed He observed my astonishment and stepping gracefully to me seized my hand My charming girl said he your fears are groundless give me leave to seat you The incident that has caused me to obtrude upon your retirement which I have long observed pleasing to you when you thought yourself secludedfrom all observation has been unfortunate to me Yes Caroline I am neither ignorant of your name character or situation The lines you wrote upon this bench were read by a young lady to whom I have long been engaged for the loss of the picture she is indeed inconsolable I must therefore request you will restore it to me I paused You flatter me said he by the reluctance with which you relinquish it It was indeed Maria a request hard to reconcile with the feelings of my heart The charming youth continued with rapture would I improve the present opportunity to offer a heart devoted to you alone but friends and parental wishes have long since deprived me of the choice Then falling on his knees he drew out of his pocket a locket elegantly set in gold It represented in hair work Hope leaning upon her usual emblem the anchor and pointing with her other hand to a fountain out of which two doves were drinking on the back of it was inscribed To friendship This is my own performance said he will you honour me by your acceptance of it Itwas insufficient to purchase the picture then in possession but how could I refuse his request I made no reply He was still kneeling urging my acceptance While in this attitude who should appear through a distant row of trees but the enviable the happy Eliza I was too well informed of her disposition not to tremble at', "his princely Majesty and prayed that he would spare their lives Unto this petition he gave no answer at all and that did trouble them yet so much the more Now all this while the captains that were in the Recorder's house were playing with the battering rams at the gates of the castle to beat them down So after some time labour and travail the gate of the castle that was called Impregnable was beaten open and broken into several splinters and so a way made to go up to the hold in which Diabolus had hid himself Then were tidings sent down to Ear gate for Emmanuel still abode there to let him know that a way was made in at the gates of the castle of Mansoul But oh how the trumpets at the tidings sounded throughout the Prince's camp for that now the war was so near an end and Mansoul itself of being set free Then the Prince arose from the place where he was and took with him such of his men of war as were fittest for that expedition and marched up the street of Mansoul to the old Recorder's house Now the Prince himself was clad all in armour of gold and so he marched up the town with his standard borne before him but he kept his countenance much reserved all the way as he went so that the people could not tell how to gather to themselves love or hatred by his looks Now as he marched up the street the townsfolk came out at every door to see and could not but be taken with his person and the glory thereof but wondered at the reservedness of his countenance for as yet he spake more to them by his actions and works than he did by words or smiles But also poor Mansoul as in such cases all are apt to do they interpreted the carriage of Emmanuel to them as did Joseph's brethren his to them even all the quite contrary way 'For ' thought they 'if Emmanuel loved us he would show it to us by word of carriage but none of these he doth therefore Emmanuel hates us Now if Emmanuel hates us then Mansoul shall be slain then Mansoul shall become a dunghill ' They knew that they had transgressed his Father's law and that against him they had been in with Diabolus his enemy They also knew that the Prince Emmanuel knew all this for they were convinced that he was an angel of God to know all things that are done in the earth and this made them think that their condition was miserable and that the good Prince would make them desolate 'And ' thought they 'what time so fit to do this in as now when he has the bridle of Mansoul in his hand ' And this I took special notice of that the inhabitants notwithstanding all this could not no they could not when they see him march through the town but cringe bow bend and were ready to lick the dust of his feet They also wished a thousand times over that he would become their Prince and Captain and would become their protection They would also one to another talk of the comeliness of his person and how much for glory and valour he outstripped the great ones of the world But poor hearts as to themselves their thoughts would chance and go upon all manner of extremes Yea through the working of them backward and forward Mansoul became as a ball tossed and as a rolling thing before the whirlwind Now when he was come to the castle gates he commanded Diabolus to appear and to surrender himself into his hands But oh how loath was the beast to appear how he stuck at it how he shrank how he cringed yet out he came to the Prince Then Emmanuel commanded and they took Diabolus and bound him fast in chains the better to reserve him to the judgment that he had appointed for him But Diabolus stood up to entreat for himself that Emmanuel would not send him into the deep but suffer him to depart out of Mansoul in peace When Emmanuel had taken him and bound him in chains he led him into the marketplace and there before Mansoul stripped him of his armour in which he boasted so much before This now", '  My greatgrandfathers most charming paintings were sketches of flowers  Ordinary stiff flowerpaintings are of all paintings the most uninteresting  I think  but his were of a very different kind  Each sketch was a sort of idyll  Indeed  he would tell me stories of each as he showed them  Long as my greatgrandfather had lived  he was never a robust man  and Elspeths chief ideas on the subject of his sketches bore reference to the colds he had caught  and the illnesses he had induced  by sitting in the east winds or lying on damp grass to do this or that sketch  Thatll be the one the master did before he was laid by with the rheumatics  Elspeth said  when I described one of my favourites to her  It was a spring sketch  My greatgrandfather had lain face downwards on the lawn to do it  This was to bring his eyes on a level with the subject of his painting  which was this a crocus of the exquisite shades of lilac to be seen in some varieties  just fullblown  standing up in its first beauty and freshness from its fringe of narrow silverstriped leaves  The portrait was not an opaque and polishedlooking painting on smooth cardboard  but a sketchindefinite at the outer edges of the whole subjecton watercolour paper of moderate roughness  The throat and part of the cup of the flower stood out from some shadow at the roots of a plant beyond  a shadow of infinite gradation  and quite without the blackness common to patches of shade as seen by untrained eyes  From the level of my greatgrandfathers view  as he lay in the grass  the border looked a mere strip  close behind it was a hedge dividing the garden from a field  Just by the crocus there was a gap in the hedge  which in the sketch was indicated rather than drawn  And round the corner of the bare thorn branches from the hedgebank in the field there peeped a celandine and a daisy  They were not nearly such finished portraits as that of the crocus  A few telling strokes of colour made them  and gave them a life and pertness that were clever enough  Beneath the sketch was written  La Demoiselle  Des enfants du village la regardent  My greatgrandfather translated this for me  and used to show me how the little peasants  Marguerite and Celandine  were peeping in at the pretty young lady in her mauve dress striped with violet  But every sketch had its story  and often its moral  not  as a rule  a very original one  In one  a lovely study of ivy crept over a rotten branch upon the ground  A crimson toadstool relieved the heavy green  and suggested that the year was drawing to a close  Beneath it was written  Charity  Thus  said my greatgrandfather  one covers up and hides the defects of one he loves  A study of gaudy summer tulips stoodas may be guessedfor Pride  Pride  said my greatgrandfather  is a sin  a mortal sin  dear child  Moreover  it is foolish  and also vulgarthe pride of fine clothes  money  equipages  and the like     ', '  She told him who she was  and also for whom she was looking  He answered her very cordially  and said he knew Mr  Daniel Lyon  formerly of Ohio  and inquired if the person in question was one of his sons  She said he was  and he told her to wait and he would see  as he was then in command at Baltimore  In a few moments he came back with the glad tidings that Henry Lyon was among the prisoners  She was going to rush on board the vessel  but the General detained her  informing her that it was not allowable under the orders  but he would bring Henry to her as soon as possible  Soon she saw Henry coming from the vessel  leaning upon the arm of a comrade  He seemed to be very weak  and still looked like a mere shadow  He was brought where she stood  trembling and almost fearing to meet him lest his mind might have given way somewhat under the trying ordeal through which he had just passed  She threw her arms around his neck and wept aloud  A carriage was procured  and she accompanied him  by permission  to the hospital where he was ordered to go  Reaching there  he was placed in a nice clean ward  There they talked matters over  and Henry agreed to the discharge from the service  Seraine left him with the nurses  saying that she would return as soon as possible  at the same time he was not to let his people know anything of his whereabouts  She left that night for Washington  The next morning at the earliest hour that she could see the Secretary of War  she made her appearance  On meeting the Secretary he recognized her  and asked if she was after the discharge about which she agreed to write to him  She replied that Henry was now at Baltimore  having been exchanged  Then she told him of his condition  The Secretary at once ordered the discharge made out  and as soon as it had passed through the proper officers hands and was returned to him he handed it to her  sayingYou deserve this yourself  without any other consideration  She again thanked the Secretary  and at once repaired to the Presidents Mansion  When she was admitted  on seeing her the President guessed from her bright countenance the whole story  and congratulated her most heartily  She told him all  and showed him Henrys discharge and thanked him for his kindness  He saidMay God bless you  my child  and give you both a safe journey home  Returning to Baltimore  she made arrangements to have Henry placed in a clean car and taken to Allentown  After they were under way she told him about the discharge  and he was delighted  She telegraphed me to mee her at the depot  but did not say one word about Henry  I read the dispatch to the family  and many were the conjectures  Peter said she had not found Henry  and a great variety of opinions were expressed  My wife burst into tears  fell down on the sofa  and cried  saying she felt that Henry was dead     ', 'of this worlde requireth not delicicious fare but continuall fastynge not gorgious apparell but weryng of sackeclothe not annoyntynge wtswete bawmes but sprynkelyng wtasshes not resting in soft fether beddes but lieng vpon the hard grou d not laughyng but mournyng not iestyng but lamentyng not scoffing but waylyng not wanton wordes but feruente prayers not playenge at the dyse cardes but continuall meditacion in the lawe of our Lord God not heapynge vp togyther ofworldly possessions but the glad distribucion of them to the poore me bers of Christ that we may be rytch in the lyuyng God and all our trust confidence in hym Wo be to them that laugh at theise thynges Wo be to them that seke not y vttermost of theyr power to redresse these piteful enormities of the christen publique weale Wo be to them that saye peace peace all is well all is well and consyder not that a finall destruccio is at hand if we correcte not oure synnefull manners shortly amend our wycked lyues Clense your handes O ye synners sayth S Iames Ia o iii v purge your hertes O ye waueryng mynded Suffer affliccions sorowe ye and wepe Let youre laughter be turned into mourning Go to now ye rytch me wepe howle on your wretchednes that shal come vpon you Ye prestesand ministers of the Lord mourne Iorl wepe lament and cease not to crye both day night God on this manner Be fauourable O Lord be fauourable to thy people Let not thyne herytage be broughte to confusion leest the Hethen be Lordes therof Psa lxx iiiWherfore should they saye among y Hethen wher is now theyr God For surely surely we had neuer more occasio to mourne lame te bewayle our miserable lyuynge to pray to God for a redresse of these miserable enormities wherwith we are greuously oppressed the we at this prese t day As I maye speke nothynge of Englonde whome I moost hu bly beseche God graciously to preserue i prosperous estate and alwaye to gyue her a glorious and triumpha t victory ouer her enemies howe are other forren kyngedo s miserablye vexed wythe continuallwarre How are y goodes of y faythful spoyled among them This also ought to moue ony true Englysshe hart to pitie compassion vpo the Christen brothers dwell they neuer so farre from vs seyng that we be knytte togither in one fayth initiated wyth the same misteries professe one God and one kynde of religio hope to be saued by one menes that is to say by the moost precious bloud of our sauiour Iesus christ c Whyle we time Gala vi sayth s Paule let vs worke good toward all men but chefely toward them that be of the housholde of faythe As I maye speake nothyng of y dissencio amo g christen Prynces which is a thyng more dolorous than can be sufficie tly lamented whose hart doth it not make to faynte yea plenteouslye to blede for to co syder howe greuously wythoute all marcye the people ofChrist in many places be moost cruelly inuaded The Tur es crudelitehandled led captyue miserably intreated empresonned slayne murthered and all theyr goodes spoyled brent taken awaye of that moost spytefull Nerolyke Tiraunt y great Turke that mortall enemy of Christes religion that destroyer of the christe fayth that peruerter of all good order that aduersary of all godlynes pure innocency To whome is it vnknowen how lyke an i satiable ambicious Tyra t he goeth forth dayly more more to enlarge his Ethnysh kyngdome to set forth the glory of his Mahumet to deface the honour of our Lord y alone and true God to obscure the vertue of hys word to hynder yepromocion of Christes Gospell yea and vtterly to extinguish quenche the sayth of Christ that the glory maye gyuen to his Mahumet alone y his furious tyranny may reygne vniuersally thorowe out all y world and make menne lyke bruyte beastes to do after his plesure in al thinges y vtter dishonour of God the damnacio of so many as leane to his moost diuellysh commaundementes Hath not his fearce and furious tyranny gone thorowe out al Asia Grece Illiria and Thracia Note wtdiuers other Regions Hath he not there both destroyed theyr chyrches and shewed suche crudelite amonge the as was neuer heard What shal I speake of Hungarye sometyme a floryshynge and noble Realme but now moste miserably assayled inuaded', "your helpe Your name is Eudemus IYes ASir IIt is my Lord AI heare you arePhisitian to Liuia the Princesse II minister her my good Lord AYou minister to a royall Lady then IShe is my Lord and faire AThat is vnderstoodOf all their sexe who are or would be so And those that would be Phisick soone can make them For those that are their Beauties feare no coullors IYour Lordship is conceited ASir you know it And can if neede be read a learned Lecture What more of Ladies besides Liuia Have you your Patients IMany my good Lord The great Augusta Vrgulania Mutilia Prisca and Plancina diuers AAnd all these tell you the particularsOf every seuerall griefe how first it grew And then encreasd what Action caused that What Passion that and answere to each pointThat you will put them IElse my Lord we know notHow to prescribe the Remedies AGoe to You are a subtill Nation you Physitians And growne the only Cabinets in Court To Ladies priuacies Faith which of theseIs the most pleasant Lady in her physick Come you are modest now IIt is fit my Lord AWhy Sir I do not aske you of their vrines Whose smels most violet or whose seige is best Or who makes hardest faces on the stoole Which Lady sleepes with her owne face a nights Which puts her teeth off with her clothes in Court Or which her haire which her complexion And in which boxe she puts it These were QuestionsThat might perhaps have put your grauityTo some defence of blush But I enquir'd Which was the wittiest meriest wantonnest Harmelesse Intergatories but conceipts Methinkes Augusta should be most peruerse And froward in her fit IShe is so my Lord AI knew it And Mutilia the most iocund IIt is very true my Lord AAnd why would youConceale this from me now Come what is Liuia I know she is quick and quaintly spirited And will have strange thoughts when she is at leasure She tells them all to you IMy noblest Lord He breaths not in the Empire or the Earth Whom I would be ambitious to serue In any act that may preserue mine honor Before your Lord ship ASir you can loose no honor By trusting ought to me The coursest ActDone to my seruice I can so requite As all the world shall stile it honorable Your idle vertuous DefinitionsKeepe honor poore and are as scorn'd as vaine Those deeds breath honor that do suck in gaine IBut good my Lord if I should thus betrayThe councels of my Patient and a LadyesOf her high place and worth what might your Lordship Who presently are to trust me with your owne Iudge of my faith AOnly the best I sweare Say now that I should vtter you my griefe And with it the true cause that it were Love And love to Liuia you should tell her this Should she suspect your faith I would you couldTell me as much from her see if my braineCould be turn'd iealous IHappily my Lord I could in time tell you as much and more So I might safely promise but the firstTo her from you AAs safely my Eudemus I now dare call thee so as I have putThe secret into thee IMy Lord AProtest not Thy lookes are vowes to me vse onely speed And but affect her with Seianus love Thou art a man made to make Consuls goe IMy Lord I will promise you a priuate meetingThis day together ACanst thou IYes AThe place IMy Gardens whether I shall fetch your Lordship ALet me adore my sculapius Why this indeed is Physick and outspeakesThe knowledge of cheape drugs or any vseCan be made out of it more comfortingThen all your Opiates Iulebes Apozemes Magistrall Sirrupes or Be gone my Friend Not barely stiled but created so Expect things greater then thy largest hopes To ouertake thee Fortune shall be taughtTo know how ill she hath deseru'd thus long To come behind thy wishes Goe and speed Ambition makes more trusty slaues then Need These fellowes by the fauor of their Arte Have still the meanes to tempt oftimes the power If Liuia will be now corrupted thenThou hast the way Seianus to worke outHis secrets who thou knowest endures thee not Her husband Drusus and to worke against them Prosper it Pallas thou that betterst wit For Venus hath the", "engagement he resolved to set upon this vessel and it growing calm he got up to her with rowing The other vessel knowing what she was began with us first and fired very briskly The fight continued about an hour as near as I could guess for all my employment was to pray that some lucky shot would end my life which was so burdensome to me When the noise of the ordnance ceased I had not curiosity enough to go to see how affairs stood But judge my surprise and pleasure when I tell you the first man that entered the cabin was the mate that I bad made captain as I mentioned to you in the relation of my first misfortune How madam cried he is it you thank Heaven my voyage is at an end Come Madam continued he I'll carry you to one who thinks her life a burden till you are safe as your danger is owing to her I had not power to return him an answer or ask him who it was he meant I was so confounded with thought He carried me on board of his own ship where he brought Miss Susan to me My heart was so full of joy that for a moment you had slipt out of my memory The ship of Hamet's was just sinking for they had shot her between wind and water and could not come to stop it They had taken out as many of their goods as the time would permit and all the men that were wounded before she sunk I let them into your story and the mutual affection we had and in return the captain gave me the following account of their getting away from Sallee You know Madam said he the Moors were not very strict in searching us and I had at the first ight of them judging what they were secured all the merchants' money designed for trade as well as what I had of my own about my cloaths and in a great fur cap which I wore upon my head Hamer being satisfied with you and what he found besides would not fell us for slaves but gave us the liberty of walking about the town with a small allowance of provision till we could send a person to England for a thousand pounds which was the ransom of both ship and men In a little time I became acquainted with one of the Jews of Sallee whom I prevailed upon by the force of money to buy the ship and pay for our ransom which he did without any one's concerning themselves about it We did all we could to find you out but to no purpose so we were obliged to set sail for England In car voyage home Miss Susan informed me with your story not concealing even her own part in it and I found her so sincere in her repentance that I could not help pitying her which soon became a passion and when we arrived in England the ceremony of the church compleated my happiness We acquainted Ms Kendrick your ladyship's guardian and steward with your misfortune who with the advice of us fitted out the ship in your with a sufficient quantity of money for your ransom if it were possible for us to hear of you and by meeting with you we have comp led what we intended I returnedthem many thanks especially Miss Susan who would accompany her husband in hopes to meet with me I desired captain Morrice which was the name of Miss Susan's husband to steer towards Mammora but he told me it was no safe for as there was a war proclaimed between France and England the ambassador could not answer for it if he did not make us a prize and we were further informed by one of the renegado prisoners that he was very well assured they were sailed for France Upon this notice we directed our course with this hope that you would soon arrive in England and find me out for I remembered in the story of my misfort nes I gave you marks enough to let you know where I was to be found Before we made the English coast I found myself with child and the very imagination had like to have cost me my life for fear the father of the unborn infant would not", 'our blessed sauyour Iesus Amen IN Rome dwelled somtyme a myghty Emperoure named Menaly whyche had wedded the kynges doughter of Hungary a fayre lady a gracyous in all her werkes and specyally she was mercyfull On a tyme as the Emperour lay in hys bedde he bethought hym that he wolde go vysyte the holy lande And on yemorowe he called to hym the Empresse hys wyfe hys owne onely brother thus he sayde Dere lady I may not ne I wyll not hyde from you the preuytees of my herte I purpose to vysyte the holy lande wherfore I ordeyne the princypally to be lady and gouernour ouerall myne Empyre all my people And vnder the I ordeyn here my brother to be thy stewarde for to prouyde all thynges that may be profytable to myne Empyre to my people Than sayde the Empresse Syth it wyll none otherwyse be but that nedes ye wyll go to the holy lande I shall be in your absence as true as ony turtyll that hath lost her make for as I byleue ye shal not escape thens wyth your lyfe The Emperour anone co forted her wyth fayre wordes and kyssed her and after that toke hys leue of her and of all other and so wente forth towarde the holy lande And anone after that the Emperour was gone hys brother became so proude that he oppressed poore men robbed ryche men yet dyd he worse tha thys for dayly he s er d the Empresse to synne wyth hym But euer she answered agayne as an holy and a deuoute woman and sayd I wyll quod she neuer consent to you ne to none other as longe as my lorde lyueth Neuerthelesse thys knyght wolde not leue by thys auswere but euer whan he founde her alone he made hys complaynt to her and stered her by all the wayes that he coude to synne wyth hym Whan thys lady sawe that he wolde not cease for no answere ne wolde not amende hymselfe wha she sawe her tyme she called to her thre or foure of yeworthyest men of the Empyre and sayd to them thus It is not vnknowen to you that my lorde the Emperour ordeyned me pryncipall gouernour of this Empyre and also he ordeyned hys brother to be stewarde vnder me and that he shold do nothynge wythout my conseyle but he dothe all the contrary for he oppresseth greatly poore men and robbet ryche men and yet he wolde do worse yf he myght hys entent wherfore I commaunde you in mylordes name that ye bynde hym fast cast hym in pryson Than sayd they Sothly he hath done many euyll dedes syth our lord themperour wente therfore be we redy to obey your co mau dement but in thys mater ye must answere for vs to our lorde the Emperour Than sayde she drede ye not for yf my lorde knewe what he hath done as welles I he wolde put hym to yefoulest deth that coude be thought Anone these men set hande on hym and bounde hym fast wyth yron chaynes and put hym fast in pryson where as he laye longe tyme after tyll at the last it fortuned there came tydynges that the Emperour was co mynge home and had optayned great worshyp and victory Whan his brother herde of hys co mynge he sayd Wolde to god my brother myght fynde me in pryson for than wolde he enquyre yecause of myne enprysonment of the Empresse she wyll tell hym all the trouth how I desyrey her to synne and so for her I shall no grace of my brother but lose my lyfe thys knowe I well therfore it shall not be so Than sente he a messenger yeEmpresse prayinge her for Chrystes passyon that she wolde vouchesafe to co me yepryson dore that he myght speke a worde or two wyth her The Empresse came to hym enquyred of hym what he wolde He answered Tayde O lady mercy vpon me for yf the Emperoure my brother fynde me in thys pryson than shall I dye with out ony remedy Than sayd the Empresse yf I myght knowe that thou woldest be a good man leue thy foly thou sholdest grace Than dyd he promyse her sykerly to be true and to amende all hys frespace Whan he had thus promysed the Empresse delyuered', "a gay Conversation in the Walks one Evening when Horatio whispered Leonora that he was desirous to take a Turn or two with her in private for that he had something to communicate to her of great Consequence ' Are you sure it is of Consequence ' said she smiling I hope ' answered he you will think so too since the whole future Happiness of my Life must depend on the Event 'Leonora who very much suspected what was coming would have deferred it till another Time but Horatio who had more than half conquered the Difficulty of speaking by the first Motion was so very importunate that she at last yielded and leaving the rest of the Comapny they turned aside into an unfrequented Walk They had retired far out of the sight of the Company both maintaining a strict Silence At last Horatio made a full Stop and taking Leonora who stood pale and trembling gently by the Hand he fetched a deep Sigh and then looking on her Eyes with all the Tenderness imaginable he cried out in a faltering Accent O Leonora is it necessary for me to declare to you on what the future Happiness of my Life must be founded Must I say there is something belonging to you which is a Bar to my Happiness and which unless you will part with I must be miserable ' What can that be ' replied Leonora No wonder ' said he you are surprized that I should make an Objection to any thing which is yours yet sure you may guess since it is the only one which the Riches of the World if they were mine should purchase of me O it is that which you must part with to bestow all the rest Can Leonora or rather will she doubt longer Let me then whisper it in her Ears It is your Name Madam It is by parting with that by your Condescension to be for ever mine which must at once prevent me from being the most miserable and will renderme the happiest of Mankind ' Leonora covered with Blushes and with as angry a Look as she could possibly put on told him that had she suspected what his Declaration would have been he should not have decoyed her from her Company that he had so surprized and frightened her that she begged him to convey her back as quick as possible ' which he trembling very near as much as herself did More Fool he ' cried Slipslop it is a sign he knew very little of our Sect ' Truly Madam ' said Adams I think you are in the right I should have insisted to know a piece of her Mind when I had carried matters so far ' But Mrs Grave airs desired the Lady to omit all such fulsome Stuff in her Story for that it made her sick Well then Madam to be as concise as possible said the Lady many Weeks had not past after this Interview before Horatio and Leonora were what they call on a good footing together All Ceremonies except the last were now over the Writings were now drawn and every thing was in the utmost forwardness preparative to the putting Horatio in possession of all his Wishes I will if you please repeat you a Letter from each of them which I have got by Heart and which will give you no small Idea of their Passion on both sides Mrs Grave airs objected to hearing these Letters but being put to the Vote it was carried against her by all the rest in the Coach Parson Adams contending for it with the utmost Vehemence HORATIO to LEONORAHow vain most adorable Creature is the Pursuit of Pleasure in the absence of an Object to which the Mind is entirely devoted unless it have some Relation to that Object I was last Night condemned to the Society of Men of Wit and Learning which however agreeable it might have formerly been to me now only gave me a Suspicion that they imputed my Absence in Conversation to the true Cause For which Reason when your Engagements forbid me the extatic Happiness of seeing you I am always desirious to be alone since my Sentiments for Leonora are so delicate that I cannot bear the Apprehension of another's prying into those delightful Endearments with which the warm Imagination of a", 'all these wordes all Israel he sayde the Deut 6 b and11 cTake to hert all yewordes which I testifye you this daye that ye commaunde youre children to obserue and do all the wordes of this lawe For it is no vaine worde you but it is yorlife this worde shal prolonge youre life in yelonde whither ye go uer Iordane to conquere it And yeLORDEspake Moses yesame daie sayde Get the vp to this mount Abarim vpon mount Nebo which lyeth in yelonde of the Moabites ouer agaynst Iericho beholde the londe of Canaan which I shall geue the children of Israel in possessio And dye thou vpon the mount whan thou art come vp and be gathered thy people Nu 0 dlike as Aaron thy brother dyed vpon mount Hor and was gathered his people Because ye trespaced agaynst me amonge the children of Israel by theNu 20 awater of stryfe at Cades in the wildernesse of Zin and sanctified me not amonge the children of Israel For thou shalt se the londe ouer against the which I geue yechildren of Israel but thou shalt not come in to it TheXXXIII Chapter THis is the blessynge wherwith Moses the man of God blessed yechildre of Israel before his death and saide TheLORDEcame from Sinai Exo 3 aExo 19 aand rose vp the from Seir He appeared fro mount Paran and came wtmany thousande sayntes At his righte hande is there a lawe of fyre for them O how loued he the people All his sayntes are in his hande they shall set them selues downe at thy fete and receaue of thy wordes Moses commaunded vs the lawe which is the enheritaunce of the congregacion of Iacob And he was in the fulnesse of the kynge helde yerulers of yepeople together with the trybes of Israel Let Ruben lyue and not dye and his people be fewe in nombre This is the blessynge of Iuda And he sayde LORDEheare the voyce of Iuda and brynge him his people Let his ha des multiplye him and let him be helped fro his enemies And Leui he sayde Thy perfectnesand yelighte be acordinge the man of thy mercy who thou hast tempted at Massa whan ye stroue by the water of stryfe He that sayeth his father and to his mother I se him not and to his brother I knowe him not and to his sonne I wote not of him those obserued thy wordes and kepte yecouenaunt they shal teach Iacob thy iudgmentes and Israel thy lawe they shal laie incense before thy nose burnt offeringes vpon thine altare LORDE blesse thou his power accepte the workes of his handes smyte the loynes of them ytryse vp agaynst him of them that hate him that they lifte not vp them selues And to Ben Iamin he saide The beloued of theLORDEshal dwell in hope on him All the daye longe shal he wayte vpon him and shal dwell betwene his shulders And to Ioseph he sayde His londeliethin the blessynge of theLORDE there are noble frutes of heauen of the dew and of the depe that lyeth beneth There are noble frutes of the increase of the Sonne and noble rype frutes of yemonethes And of yetoppes of the mountaynes of olde and of the hilles allwaye and of the noble frutes of yeearth and of fulnesse therof The good will of him that dwelleth in the buszshe come vpon the heade of Ioseph and vpon yetoppe of his heade that was separated fro amonge his brethren His bewtye is as a firstborne oxe and his hornes are as yehornes of an Vnicorne with the same shal he puszshe the nacions together euen the endes of the worlde These are the thousandes of Ephraim and the thousandes of Manasse And Zabulon he sayde Reioyse Zabulonof thy outgoynge but reioyse thou Isachar of thy tentes They shall call thepeople yehyll and there shal they offre yeofferinges of righteousnes For they shal sucke the abundaunce of the see and the treasures hyd in the sonde And to Gad he sayde Blessynge Gad which maketh rowme He dwelleth as a lyon and spoyleth the arme and the toppe of the heade And he sawe his begynnynge that yeheape of the teachers laye hydd there and came with the rulers of the people and executed the righteousnesse of theLORDE and his iudgment on Israel And to Dan he sayde Dan a', "at York '' The Jew grew as pale as death But fear nothing from me '' continued the yeoman for we are of old acquainted Dost thou not remember the sick yeoman whom thy fair daughter Rebecca redeemed from the gyves at York and kept him in thy house till his health was restored when thou didst dismiss him recovered and with a piece of money Usurer as thou art thou didst never place coin at better interest than that poor silver mark for it has this day saved thee five hundred crowns '' And thou art he whom we called Diccon Bend the Bow '' said Isaac I thought ever I knew the accent of thy voice '' I am Bend the Bow '' said the Captain and Locksley and have a good name besides all these '' But thou art mistaken good Bend the Bow concerning that same vaulted apartment So help me Heaven as there is nought in it but some merchandises which I will gladly part with to you one hundred yards of Lincoln green to make doublets to thy men and a hundred staves of Spanish yew to make bows and a hundred silken bowstrings tough round and sound these will I send thee for thy good will honest Diccon an thou wilt keep silence about the vault my good Diccon '' Silent as a dormouse '' said the Outlaw and never trust me but I am grieved for thy daughter But I may not help it The Templars lances are too strong for my archery in the open field they would scatter us like dust Had I but known it was Rebecca when she was borne off something might have been done but now thou must needs proceed by policy Come shall I treat for thee with the Prior '' In God 's name Diccon an thou canst aid me to recover the child of my bosom '' Do not thou interrupt me with thine ill timed avarice '' said the Outlaw and I will deal with him in thy behalf '' He then turned from the Jew who followed him however as closely as his shadow Prior Aymer '' said the Captain come apart with me under this tree Men say thou dost love wine and a lady 's smile better than beseems thy Order Sir Priest but with that I have nought to do I have heard too thou dost love a brace of good dogs and a fleet horse and it may well be that loving things which are costly to come by thou hatest not a purse of gold But I have never heard that thou didst love oppression or cruelty Now here is Isaac willing to give thee the means of pleasure and pastime in a bag containing one hundred marks of silver if thy intercession with thine ally the Templar shall avail to procure the freedom of his daughter '' In safety and honour as when taken from me '' said the Jew otherwise it is no bargain '' Peace Isaac '' said the Outlaw or I give up thine interest What say you to this my purpose Prior Aymer '' The matter '' quoth the Prior is of a mixed condition for if I do a good deal on the one hand yet on the other it goeth to the vantage of a Jew and in so much is against my conscience Yet if the Israelite will advantage the Church by giving me somewhat over to the building of our dortour 45 I will take it on my conscience to aid him in the matter of his daughter '' For a score of marks to the dortour '' said the Outlaw Be still I say Isaac or for a brace of silver candlesticks to the altar we will not stand with you '' Nay but good Diccon Bend the Bow '' said Isaac endeavouring to interpose Good Jew good beast good earthworm '' said the yeoman losing patience an thou dost go on to put thy filthy lucre in the balance with thy daughter 's life and honour by Heaven I will strip thee of every maravedi thou hast in the world before three days are out '' Isaac shrunk together and was silent And what pledge am I to have for all this '' said the Prior When Isaac returns successful through your mediation '' said the Outlaw I swear by Saint Hubert I will see", "treacherously surrendering the same into the hands of Violence or Oppression though maskt under never so fair Stratagems and Pretences for my own part I shall not now decline to appear according to my Summons and therefore though I fear I have detained you too long already shall desire a little more of your direction about the Office of a Jury man in particular that I may uprightly and honestly discharge the same Though I think from what we have discours'd being digested and improv'd by your own Reason you may sufficiently Inform your self yet to gratifie your request I shall add a few brief Remarques as well of what you ought cautiously to avoid as what you must diligently pursue and regard if you would justly and truly do your duty First as to what you must avoid 1 I am very Confident that you would not willingly violate the Oath which you take but 'tis possible that there are such who as frequently break them as take them through their careless custome on the one hand or slavish fear on the other against which I would fully caution you that you may defend your self and others against any Enemies of your Countreys Liberties and happiness and keep a good Conscience towards God and towards man 2 'Tis frequent that when Juries are withdrawn that they may consult of their Verdict they soon forget that Solemn Oath they took and that mighty Charge of the Life and Liberty of men and their Estates whereof then they are made Judges and on their Breath not only the Fortunes of the particular Party but perhaps the preservation or Ruin of several Numerous Families does Solely depend now I say without due Consideration of all this nay sometimes without one serious thought or Consulted Reason offered Pro or Con presently the Fore man or one or two that call themselves Antient Jury men though in truth they never knew what belongs to the place more than a common School Boy rashly deliver their Opinions and all the rest in respect to their supposed Gravity and Experience or because they have the biggest Estates or to avoid the trouble of disputing the Point or to prevent the spoiling of Dinner by delay or some such weighty Reason forthwith agree blind fold or else go to holding up of hands or telling of Noses and so the Major Vote carries away Captive both the Reason and Consciences of the rest Thus trifling with Sacred Oaths and putting mens Lives Liberties and Properties as it were to the hap hazard of Cross or Pile This Practise or something of the like kind is said to be too Customary amongst some Jurors which occasions such their extraordinary dispatch of the weightiest or most Intricate matters but there will come a time when they shall be called to a severe Account for their Hast and Negligence therefore have a care of such Fellow Jurors 3 Such a Slavish Fear attends many Jurors that let the Court but direct to find Guilty or not Guilty though they themselves see no just Reason for it yea oft times though their own Opinions are contrary and their Consciences tell them it ought to go otherwise yet right or wrong accordingly they will bring in their Verdict and therefore many of them never regard seriously the course and force of the Evidence what and how it was delivered more or less to prove the Indictment c But as the Court Sums it up they find as if Juries were appointed for no other purpose but to Eccho back what the Bench would have done such a base temper is to be avoided as you would escape being Forsworn even though your Verdict should be right for since you do not know it so to be by your own Judgment or Understanding you have abused your Oath and hazarded your own Soul as well as your Neighbours Life Liberty or Property because you blindly depend on the opinion or perhaps passion of others when you were Sworn well and truly to try them your selves Such an implicite Faith is near of Kin to that of Rome in Religion and at least in the next degree as dangerous 4 There are some that make a Trade of being Jury men that seek for the Office use means to be constantly continued in it will not give a disobliging Verdict lest", "mountebanks pass quickly from trivial buffoonery to lyrical sublimities listen alternately to the quibbles of clowns and the songs of lovers The drama even in order to satisfy the prolixity of their nature must take all tongues pompous inflated verse loaded with imagery and side by side with this vulgar prose more than this it must distort its natural style and limits put songs poetical devices in the discourse of courtiers and the speeches of statesmen bring on the stage the fairy world of opera as Middleton says gnomes nymphs of the land and sea with their groves and meadows compel the gods to descend upon the marvels No other theatre is so complicated for nowhere else do we find men so complete M Taine heightens this picture in generalizations splashed with innumerable blood red details of English life and character The English is the most warlike race in Europe most redoubtable in battle most impatient of slavery English savages is what Cellini calls them and the great shins of beef with which they fill themselves nourish the force and ferocity of their instincts To harden them thoroughly institutions work in the same groove as nature The nation is armed Every man is a soldier bound to have arms according to his condition to exercise himself on Sundays and holidays The State resembles an army punishments must inspire terror the idea of war is ever present Such instincts such a history raises before them with tragic severity the idea of life death is at hand wounds blood tortures The fine purple cloaks the holiday garments elsewhere signs of gayety black Throughout a stern discipline the axe ready for every suspicion of treason great men bishops a chancellor princes the king 's relations queens a protector kneeling in the straw sprinkled the Tower with their blood one after the other they marched past stretched out their necks the Duke of Buckingham Queen Anne Boleyn Queen Catherine Howard the Earl of Surrey Admiral Seymour the Duke of Somerset Lady Jane Grey and her husband the Duke of Northumberland the Earl of Essex all on the throne or on the steps of the throne in the highest ranks of honor beauty youth genius of the bright procession nothing is left but senseless trunks marred by the tender mercies of the executioner The gibbet stands by the highways heads of traitors and criminals grin on the city gates Mournful legends multiply church yard ghosts walking spirits In the evening before bedtime in the vast country houses coach which is seen drawn by headless horses with headless postilions and coachmen All this with unbounded luxury unbridled debauchery gloom and revelry hand in hand A threatening and sombre fog veils their mind like their sky and joy like the sun pierces through it and upon them strongly and at intervals All this riot of passion and frenzy of vigorous life this madness and sorrow in which life is a phantom and destiny drives so remorselessly Taine finds on the stage and in the literature of the period To do him justice he finds something else something that might give him a hint of the innate soundness of English life in its thousands of sweet homes something of that great force of moral stability in the midst of all violence and excess of passion and performance which makes a nation noble Opposed to this band of tragic figures which M Taine arrays from the dramas with their contorted features brazen fronts of timid figures tender before everything the most graceful and love worthy whom it has been given to man to depict In Shakespeare you will meet them in Miranda Juliet Desdemona Virginia Ophelia Cordelia Imogen but they abound also in the others and it is a characteristic of the race to have furnished them as it is of the drama to have represented them By a singular coincidence the women are more of women the men more of men here than elsewhere The two natures go to its extreme in the one to boldness the spirit of enterprise and resistance the warlike imperious and unpolished character in the other to sweetness devotion patience inextinguishable affection hence the happiness and strength of the marriage tie a thing unknown in distant lands and in France especially a woman here gives herself without drawing back and places her glory and duty in obedience forgiveness adoration wishing and pretending only to whom she has freely and forever chosen This is", "JOHN Aside Sure this is no trick of Modely 's to get her away from me He talked too himself of leaving my family immediately I shall relapse again LADY I find Sir John you are somewhat disconcerted but for my part SIR JOHN O torture LADY I say for my part Sir John it might have been altogether as well perhaps if we had never met SIR JOHN I am sorry madam my behaviour has offended you but Enter ARAMINTA CAELIA and BELMOUR ARAMINTA to Caelia as she enters Leave the house indeed Come come you shall speak to him What is all this disorder for Pray brother has any thing new happened That wretch has been before hand with us Aside to Belmour LADY Nothing at all Mrs Araminta I have only made a very reasonable proposal to him which he is pleased to treat with his and your usual incivility SIR JOHN You wrong us madam with the imputation After a pause and some irresolution he goes up to Caelia I thought Miss Beverley I had already given up my authority and that you were perfectly at liberty to follow your own inclinations I could have wished indeed to have still assisted you with my advice and I flattered myself that my presence would have been no restraint upon your conduct But I find it is otherwise My very roof is grown irksome to you and the innocent pleasure I received in observing your growing virtues is no longer to be indulged to me CAELIA O Sir put not so hard a construction upon what I thought a blameless proceeding Can it be wondered at that I should fly from him who has twice rejected me with disdain SIR JOHN With disdain Caelia CAELIA Who has withdrawn from me even his parental tenderness and driven me to the hard necessity of avoiding him lest I should offend him farther I know how much my inexperience wants a faithful guide I know what cruel censures a malicious world will pass upon my conduct but I must bear them all For he who might protect me from myself protect me from the insults of licentious tongues abandons me to fortune SIR JOHN O Caelia have I have I abandoned thee Heaven knows my inmost soul how it did rejoice but a few moments ago when Modely told me that your heart was mine ARAMINTA Modely Did Modely tell you so Do you hear that Mr Belmour SIR JOHN He did my sister with every circumstance which could increase his own guilt and her integrity ARAMINTA That was honest however SIR JOHN I thought it so and respected him accordingly O he breathed comfort to a despairing wretch but now a thousand thousand doubts crowd in upon me He leaves my house this instant nay may be gone already Caelia too is flying from me perhaps to join him and with her happier lover smile at my undoing Leans on Araminta CAELIA I burst with indignation Can I be suspected of such treachery Can you Sir who know my every thought harbour such a suspicion O madam this contempt have you brought upon me A want of deceit was all the little negative praise I had to boast of and that is now denied me Leans on Lady Beverley LADY Come away child CAELIA No madam I have a harder task still to perform Comes up to Sir John To offer you my hand again under these circumstances thus despicable as you have made me may seem an insult But I mean it not as such O Sir if you ever loved my father in pity to my orphan state let me not leave you Shield me from the world shield me from the worst of misfortunes your own unkind suspicions ARAMINTA What fooling is here Help me Mr Belmour There take her hand And now let it go if you can SIR JOHN grasping her hand O Caelia may I believe Modely Is your heart mine CAELIA It is and ever shall be SIR JOHN Transporting extacy Turning to Caelia LADY I should think Sir John a mother 's consent tho ' Mrs Araminta I see has been so very good to take that office upon herself SIR JOHN I beg your pardon madam my thoughts were too much engaged But may I hope for your concurrence LADY I do n't know what to say to you I think", "sighted then Beaminster The roar of the sea gave the next indication of the locality to which the balloon had drifted and the first hint of the possible perils of the voyage A descent was now effected to within a few hundred feet of earth and an endeavour was made to ascertain the exact position they had reached The course taken by the balloon between Beaminster and the sea is not stated in Captain Templer 's letter The wind as far as we can gather must have shifted or different currents of air must have been found at the different altitudes What Captain Templer says is that they coasted along to Symonsbury passing it would seem in an easterly direction and keeping still very near to the earth Soon after they had left Symonsbury Captain Templer shouted to a man below to tell them how far they were from Bridport and he received for answer that Bridport was about a mile off The pace at which the balloon was moving had now increased to thirty five miles an hour The sea was dangerously close and a few minutes in a southerly current of air would have been enough to carry them over it They seem however to have been confident in their own powers of management They threw out ballast and rose to a height of 1 500 feet and thence came down again only just in time touching the ground at a distance of about 150 yards from the cliff The balloon here dragged for a few feet and Captain Templer who had been letting off the gas rolled out of the car still holding the valve line in his hand This was the last chance of a safe escape for anybody The balloon with its weight lightened went up about eight feet Mr Agg Gardner dropped out and broke his leg Mr Powell now remained as the sole occupant of the car Captain Templer who had still hold of the rope shouted to Mr Powell to come down the line This he attempted to do but in a few seconds and before he could commence his perilous descent the line was torn out of Captain Templer 's hands All communication with the earth was cut off and the balloon rose rapidly taking Mr Powell with it in a south easterly direction out to sea '' It was a few seasons previous to this namely on the 8th of July 1874 when Mr Simmons was concerned in a balloon fatality of a peculiarly distressing nature A Belgian Vincent de Groof styling himself the Flying Man '' announced his intention of descending in a parachute from a balloon piloted by Mr Simmons who was to start from Cremorne Gardens The balloon duly ascended with De Groof in his machine suspended below and when over St Luke 's Church and at a height estimated at 80 feet it is thought that the unfortunate man overbalanced himself after detaching his apparatus and fell forward clinging to the ropes The machine failed to open and De Groof was precipitated into Robert Street Chelsea expiring almost immediately The porter of Chelsea Infirmary who was watching the balloon asserted that he fancied the falling man called out twice Drop into the churchyard look out '' Mr Simmons shooting upwards in his balloon thus suddenly lightened to a great height became insensible and when he recovered consciousness found himself over Victoria Park He made a descent without mishap on a line of railway in Essex On the 19th of August 1887 occurred an important total eclipse of the sun the track of which lay across Germany Russia Western Siberia and Japan At all suitable stations along the shadow track astronomers from all parts of the world established themselves but at many eclipses observers had had bad fortune owing to the phenomenon at the critical moment being obscured And on this account one astronomer determined on measures which should render his chances of a clear view a practical certainty Professor Mendeleef in Russia resolved to engage a balloon and by rising above the cloud barrier should there be one to have the eclipse all to himself It was an example of fine enthusiasm which moreover was presently put to a severe and unexpected test for the balloon when inflated proved unable to take up both the aeronaut and the astronomer whereupon the latter though wholly inexperienced had no alternative but to ascend alone which either by accident", "the author of these oppressive and unrighteous measures Or do we not thereby manifest that temporal interest hath more influence on our conduct herein than the dictates of that merciful holy and unerring Guide And we likewise earnestly recommend to all who have slaves to be careful to come up in the performance of their duty towards them and to be particularly watchful over their own hearts it being by sorrowful experience remarkable that custom and a familiarity with evil of any kind have a tendency to bias the judgment and to deprave the mind and it is obvious that the future welfare of these poor slaves who are now in bondage is generally too much disregarded by those who keep them If their daily task of labour be but fulfilled little else perhaps is thought of nay even that which in others would be looked upon with horror and detestation is little regarded in them by their masters such as the frequent separation of husbands from wives and wives from husbands whereby they are tempted to break their marriage covenants and live in adultery in direct opposition to the laws of God and men although we believe that Christ died for all men without respect of persons How fearful then ought we to be of engaging in what hath so natural a tendency to lesson our humanity and of suffering ourselves to be inured to the exercise of hard and cruel measures lest thereby in any degree we lose our tender and feeling sense of the miseries of our fellow creatures and become worse than those who have not believed And dear friends you who by inheritance have slaves born in your families we beseech you to consider them as souls committed to your trust whom the Lord will require at your hand and who as well as you are made partakers of the Spirit of grace and called to be heirs of salvation And let it be your constant care to watch over them for good instructing them in the fear of God and the knowledge of the Gospel of Christ that they may answer the end of their creation and that God may be glorified and honoured by them as well as by us And so train them up that if you should come to behold their unhappy situation in the same light that many worthy men who are at rest have done and many of your brethren now do and should think it your duty to set them free they may be the more capable of making proper use of their liberty Finally brethren we intreat you in the bowels of Gospel love seriously to weigh the Cause of detaining them in bondage If it be for your own private gain or any other motive than their good it is much to be feared that the love of God and the influence of the Holy Spirit are not the prevailing principles in you and that your hearts are not sufficiently redeemed from the world which that you with ourselves may more and more come to witness through the cleansing virtue of the Holy Spirit of Jesus Christ is our earnest desire With the salutation of our love we are your friends and brethren Signed in behalf of the yearly meeting by JOHN EVANS ABRAHAM FARRINGDON JOHN SMITH JOSEPH NOBLE THOMAS CARLETON JAMES DANIEL WILLIAM TRIMBLE JOSEPH GIBSON JOHN SCARBOROUGH JOHN SHOTWELL JOSEPH HAMPTON JOSEPH PARKER '' This truly Christian letter which was written in the year 1754 was designed as we collect from the contents of it to make the sentiments of the society better known and attended to on the subject of the Slave Trade It contains as we see exhortations to all the members within the yearly meeting of Pennsylvania and the Jerseys to desist from purchasing and importing slaves and where they possessed them to have a tender consideration of their condition But that the first part of the subject of this exhortation might be enforced the yearly meeting for the same provinces came to a resolution in 1755 That if any of the members belonging to it bought or imported slaves the overseers were to inform their respective monthly meetings of it that these might treat with them as they might be directed in the wisdom of truth '' In the year 1774 we find the same yearly meeting legislating again on the same subject By the preceding resolution they who became", 'more then they are to receiue the prophane Sitters and if they doe admit such they are to be inquired after and punished by the lawes of our ChurchArchb Ban in his visitatio an 1605 Art 18 Besides Ministers bee to admit neither ignorant ideots nor yong Infants or children that cannot examine themselues For if they do there is punishment by our lawes appointed for them as well as for those that allow the refractarie Sitters to participate at the holy table though the punishment be neither the same nor so soone inflicted S You will say peraduenture that the breach of the peace of the Church is to be punished seuerely R You know that where the offence is not small the punishment should not be light and where the disobedience is great the correction should not be small S They breake not the peace of the Church which cleaue fast to Gods word in euerie thing with a meeke and quiet spirit R You shall neuer be able to proue either your Sitting to be a cleaning fast to Gods word or our Kneeling to be a swaruing from the same But I shewen which mee thinks you should see how the same Kneeling is the lawful and laudable ordinance both of God and man euen of men of God or good men And therefore in mine opinion it can be no token either of meeke spirits highly to Sit when their brethren lowly do Kneele or of quiet minds obstinately to denie obedience to the orders and constitutions of a most renowmed and reformed Church S The peace of the Church is more broken by transgressing a manifest and substantiall precept of God then by not obseruing a ceremonie whose lawfulnesse is questionable and therefore that should bee punished more then this R You that will not be censured by the Church will and here doe censure the doings of a right Christian Church but from what spirit this doth proceede be your self iudge What manifest and substantiall precept of God there is which you say here is transgressed you not yet shewen and I would faine see And though you can name as you cannot any such commandement broken yet let me put you in minde how the violating euen of the morall and substantiall precepts of God sometimes and that by God himselfe in mans eies and afore the world with lesse rigor and seueritie beene punished then the contemptuous breach euen of ceremoniall ordinances For what I pray you wasAdamseating the forbiddenfruitGen 3 the Bethshemites prying into the Ark of God1 Sam 6 19 Vzzahis touching of the same2 Sam 6 ver 6 7 Vzziahhis offering of incense2 Chron 26 ver 19 20 the mans gathering of stickes vpon the Sabbath dayNum 15 35 but violations or breaches of lawes not absolutely morall in themselues but either typical or ceremonial and yet what sinnes were euer so punished as some of them what more horrible in Gods eies then all of them In the new testament touching the Supper of the Lord which we now in hand the Apostle saith That whosoeuer shall eat this bread c vnworthily shall be guiltie of the body blood of the Lord eateth and drinketh his own damnation c procureth weaknes sicknes and bodily death1 Cor 11 v 27 29 30 Now who were they in that Church and at that time which did eate vnworthily and therefore were so chastised were they not such as transgressed and would not obey nor keepe the receiued orders of Gods people and despised his ChurchIbid v 21 euen the publique place appointed for Gods worship Like those that wil receiue Sitting when by order established they should take the Communion Kneeling Wilfull open Schismatikes do more offend the church then either priuie heretiques which secretly vndermine the truth or close malefactors whatsoeuer their transgressions be and therefore deserue the sharper castigation Before Kneeling by authoritie was enioined it was lawfull for vs and all men to question about the lawfulnesse thereof but being once appointed now to resuse to bow sauoureth not of his spirit which said If any man be contentious we no such custome nor the Church of God1 Cor 11 16 And therefore he that shall say how that should be more punished then this being no Prince nor called to counsell passeth the limits both of discretion and modestie finding fault with that which', 'est comes reni Marchio est Brandeburgensis Dux saxorumet rex Bohemorum veru vt quida dicunt Thrugh this occasyon the Egle hath loste many a feder And in the ende he shall be made naked Otto the thyrde was Emperour xviij yere This man was a worthy man all the dayes of his Empyre And after the wysdome of his fader he was a very faythfull man to the chirche And in many batayls he prosperyd by cause he was deuoute almyghty god and his sayntes And yaue myghty worshyppynge to the relykes of sayntes And oftentymes he vyspted holy places This man was crowned by Gregorius his cosyn And at the last he decessyd at Rome Anno dm M iiij SIluester the seconde was pope after Gregorius foure yere And he was made pope by the helpe of the deuyll to whome he dyde homage for he sholde yeue hym all thynge that he desyred And he was called Hylbert And his enmye gate hym the grace of the kynge of Fraunce and he made hym the bysshop of Remensis but anone he was deposyd And after he gate the grace of the Emperour and was made the bysshop of Rauennie and after the pope But hehadan ende anone and so all that put theyr hope in fals deuylles Yet men truste in his saluacyon for certayne demonstracyon of his sepulcre and for the grete penaunce that he dyde in his laste ende For he made his honde and his legges to be cutte of and dysmembred in all his body and to be caste out at the dore to foules thenne his body to be drawen with wysde beest and there to be buryed where some euer they rested as an honde And they stode styll at saynt Iohan lateranensis and there he was buryed And that was sygne of his saluacyon Iohannes the xviij was pope fyue monethes Iohannes the xix was pope after hym fyue yere And these two dyde lytell thynges Henricus the fyrst was Emperour in Almayne xx yere this Henricus was duke of Barry and all accordinge he was chosen for his blessed fame and good name the whiche he hadde And it is redde that many of these dukes of Barry were holy men not all oonly in absteynge of flesshely desyres but also in vertuous lyuynge And this man had a syster that was an holy as he the whome he yaue to wyfe the kynge of Hungry And she brouht all Hungry the ryght byleue the crysten fayth And his wyues name was sancta Konnogundis with whome he lyued a virgyn all his lyues dayes And also he dyde many a bataylle as well in Ytaly as in Almayne ayenst the rebellyous and prosperyd ryghtwysly At the laste with a blessyd ende he decessyd And in the lyfe of saynt Laurence he and his wyfe be put for ensample Benedictus was pope after Iohanes xi yere This man had grete stryfe in his dayes for he was put out and a nother put in And this Benedictus afterthat he was deed was seen of an holy man bysshop in a wretchyd fygure he had grete payne And this fygure sayd He trusted noo thynge in the mercy of god And no thynge profyted hym that was done for hym for it was goten with extorcyon vniustely Thenne this bysshop lefte his bysshopryche for drede of this syght wente in to a monasterye lyued vertuously all his dayes Ioha nes the x was pope after hym xi yere and lytell profyted Of Kynge Knoght that was a DaneANd after the dethe of Eldred Knoght that was a Dane began to regne But Edmonde Irensyde that was kynge Eldredes sone by his fyrste wyf ordeyned a grete power of men began for to warre on kynge Knoght And soo he dyde many tymes often And the warre was so stronge harde that wonder it was to wyte And the quene Emme that dwelled tho at Westmestre had grete drede of her two sones of the warre Alured and Edwarde lest they sholde be defoyled mysdone thorugh this warre Wherfore she sente theym ouer the see in to Normandy to the duke Richarde theyr vncle And there they dwelled in saufte peas longe tyme This Edmonde Irensyde and Knoght the Dane warred strongely togyde But at the laste they were accorded in this manere that they sholde departe the reame betwixt them both and so', '  Well  I wouldnt  you can better believe  answered Mr  Butts  He did it  and Im going to take it out of him  He began to march Absalom off toward the house  urging him along with a box on the ear that nearly felled him to the ground  Justice did it so quickly that I never will be able to tell just what it was  but in a minute there stood Elijah Butts rubbing his wrist and wearing the most surprised look I ever saw on the face of a man  and there sat Absalom on the ground half a dozen yards away  Beat it back to our shack  Absalom  called Justice  I guess the climates a little too hot around here for you just yet  Absalom needed no second bidding  He sped down the road away from his paternal mansion as if the whole German army was after him  When you can treat your son like a human being hell come back  said Justice to Mr  Butts  He dont need to come back  said Mr  Butts sourly  but with fury carefully toned down  Justices use of an uncanny Japanese wrestling trick to wrench Absalom out of his viselike grasp had created a vast respect in him  He wasnt quite sure what Justice was going to do next  and eyed him warily for a possible attack in the rear  He dont need to come back  he mumbled stubbornly  until he either says he did it and takes whats coming to him  or finds out who did do it  Growling to himself he went toward the house and we drove off to overtake Absalom  Daggers and dirks  exclaimed Justice  Old Butts sure is some knotty piece of timber to drive screws into  It was a rather dejected trio that Sandhelo  frisking in the morning air  carried back to the house  Justice  I could see  was trying to figure out by calculus the probable result of having jiujitsued the president of the school board  I was sorry for Absalom and Absalom was sorry for himself  Once I caught him looking at me pleadingly  You dont think I done it  he asked anxiously  Not for a minute  I answered heartily  smiling into his eyes  He looked down  in a shamefaced way  and then he suddenly put his arm around my neck  Im sorry I treated you so horrid  he murmured  Think of it  Absalom  the bully  the onetime bane of my existence  the fly in the ointment  riding down the road with his arm around my neck  and me standing up for him against the world  Dont things turn out queerly  though  Who would ever have thought it possible  six months ago  Absalom and I had quite a few long talks in the days that followed  He confided to me his hatred of lessons and his ambition to raise horses  Father let him help him as much as he liked  and promised him a job on the place any time he wanted it  Absalom seemed utterly transformed  He fooled around the horses day and night and showed a knack of handling them that proved beyond a doubt that he had chosen his profession wisely     ', 'it may bee obiected that the preaching of the gospell is the greatest and strongest meanes to ouerthrovvBabylon And therefore hovv can it bee done by the Christian princes I answere that it is true indeede that of all other meanes the gospell is the strongest but the thing is this First the gospell beeing set abroach shall detect and discouer the vvhore ofRome and all her abhominable doctrine and filthinesse which the Christian princes espying shall renounce her make vvar vpon her and slay in the field thousand thousands of her souldiers as vvee heard before And hitherto concerning the persons that shall ouerthrovvRome Novv it followeth to speake of the time vvhen it shall bee destroyed Which of all the rest is a thing most hard to bee decided For the holy ghost faith Iob 24 1 why should not the times hee hid of the Almightie So as they which know him should not forsee the times appointed of him Dan 12 9 And againe the words are closed and sealed vp Act 1 7 vntill the time determined And againe it is not for you to know the times or the seasons which the father hath put in his owne power Yet euen in this point I vvill by Gods asistance set downe so much as is reuealed and so much as God hath giuen me to see First I doe confesse that God in his vvord hath set downe the iust period and precise determination of all the greatest afflictions persecutions that euer came to his Church before the comming of his Son in the flesh for the comfort thereof as that of Egipt after the expiration of foure hundred and thirtie yeeres that ofBabylon after the date of seuentie yeeres that of theMedes Persians Dan 8 after the determination of an hundred thirtie yeeres that ofAlexandersstate after sixe yeeres Dan 11 that ofMagogandEgipt after 294 yeeres So likewise that ofChristsdeath and resurrection after seauentie seauens or seauentie weekes which make 490 yeeres as the AngellGabriellforetold the prophetDaniell Dan 9 42 But concerning the iust period and precise determination of the persecutions of the Church sinceChristby theRomaneEmpire and the papacy we find not the like set downe heere of there may be two reasons yeelded First because the Church of the Iewes were not vnder so cleere and pretious promises as we are therefore it was needfull for the better strengthning of their hope co fort in afflictio s that they should know the very time determined but because the Church of the christians liueth vnder most cleere comfortable promises of deliuerance therfore God according to his deepe wisedome would our faith exercised in an assured expectation of the acco plishment therof though the precise time be concealed An other reason may bee this the vtter ouerthrow ofRome falleth out to bee but a little before the comming ofChristto iudgement as appereth inthis prophesie Now then if wee knew the day or yeere certainely whenRomeshould fall finally it would giue vs too much light the knowledge of the last day which God in great wisedome hath of purpose hid from the knowledge of all men yea and of Angels I know right well that a certaine learned writer doth precisely determine the vtter destruction ofRometo fall out in the yeere of our Lord 1639 Napier in Apo 14 page 183 But by the fauour of so excellent a man bee it spoken I see no sufficient ground thereof But touching this matter of the time ofRomesfinall fall I will deliuer mine opinion and my reasons submitting my selfe to the iudgement of the learned for I would bee loth in this or any other thing to goe beyond my compasse or to passe the bounds of modestie and humilitie and therefore doe refer all to bee tryed by the sicle of the sanctuary I doe therefore thus iudge that the vtter ouerthrow ofRome shall bee in this age I meane within the age of a man my reason is this We of this age liue vnder the opening of the seauenth seale the blowing of the sixt trumpet and the powring foorth of the sixt vial For the first it is manifest because the opening of the seauenth seale containeth all things that shall fall out to the end of the world as hath beene shewed and proued before Apoc 8 1 For the blowing of the sixt trumpet that also is plaine because vnder', '  All suckers were ruthlessly snipped off as soon as they grew  so that the entire strength of the plants could go into the ripening of tomatoes  For it was on that tomato bed that Migwans fortune depended  While the proceeds from the remainder of the garden were gratifying  they were not great enough to make up the sum which Migwan needed to go to college  as the vegetables were not raised in large enough quantities  Migwan carefully estimated the amount she would realize from the sale of the tomatoes and found that it would not be large enough  and decided she could make more out of them by canning them  At Nyodas advice the Winnebagos formed themselves into a Canning Club  which would give them the right to use the H label  which stood for Head  Hand  Health and Heart  and was recognized by dealers in various places  According to the methods of the Canning Club they canned the tomatoes in tin cans  with tops neatly soldered on  After an interview with various hotels and restaurants in the city Nyoda succeeded in establishing a market for Migwans goods  and the canning went on in earnest  The whole family were pressed into service  and for days they did nothing but peel from morning until night  Im getting to be such an expert peeler  said Hinpoha  that I automatically reach out in my sleep and start to peel Migwan  Nyoda made up a gay little song about the peeling  To the tune of Comrades  comrades  ever since we were boys  she sang  Peeling  peeling  ever since A  M  Several places had asked for homemade ketchup and Migwan prepared to supply the demand  Never did a prize housekeeper  making ketchup for a county fair  take such pains as Migwan did with hers  She took care to use only the best spices and the best vinegar  she put in a few peach leaves from the tree to give it a finer flavor  she stood beside the big iron preserving kettle and stirred the mixture all the while it was boiling to be sure that it would not settle and burn  Everyone in the house had to taste it to be sure it found favor with a number of critical palates  Wouldnt you like to put a few bay leaves into it  asked her mother  There are some in the glass jar in the pantry  They are all crumbled and broken up fine  but they are still good  Migwan put a spoonful of the broken leaves into the ketchup  then she put another  Oh  I never was so tired  she sighed  when at last it had boiled long enough and she shoved it back  Lets all go out on the river  proposed Nyoda  and forget our toil for awhile  Sahwah was the last out of the kitchen  having stopped to drink a glass of water  and while she was drinking her eye roved over the table and caught sight of half a dozen cloves that had spilled out of a box  Gathering them up in her hand she dropped them into the ketchup     ', "other side to be considered that there never was so much necessity to abate the confidence of these newly illuminated Divines whereof we find the latter still adding something to the extravagances of their predecessors which it were no hard matter to make appeare by diverse notorious examples that will deserve notice should be taken thereof So that if some course be not taken to suppresse a temerity so prejudiciall to the Church it's to be feared that Time may hereaf er so bring things about that men may take for sound doct in s and undeniable Truth abundance of dangerous propositions which themore eare conscienced Casuists have not presumed yet to advance otherwise then as questionable and hardly probable Your Grace having taken all these things into your serious consideration We are further most humble Suitors to your Grandeur that you would be pleased to employ that Authority and that truly Episcopall zeale which you have to weed these cu sed ares out of the Field of the Church and to make way for the purity of Christian Morality to thrive therein by rooting out these unhappy doctrines by a Censur worthy your selfe that is such as no doubt will encourage and engage other prelates to do the same thing in their Diocesses whereof what can be the consequence but that the spouse of JESUS CHRIST being found incorruptible and without spot as well in herMannersas in herdoctrine must put her enemies to silence and inviolably preserve her selfe and persever in that purity which her divine spouse hath merited for her by his Blood And whereas M Iohn Brisacier calling himsel e Rector of your Episcopal Colledge hath some dayes since presented to your Grandeur a Petition full of injurious expressions and calumnies against the person of M Charles du Four Abbot ofAulney Treasurer of your Cathedral Church and Cure of the parish of S Maclou in which petition he treats the saiddu Fourin no other termes then those ofTemerarious Seditious refractory abettor of heresy and Detractor and charges him with a many other scandalous and reviling characters meerly for having preached with zeale and earnestness against these dangerous doctrines once in your presence and before all your Clergy and another time in his owne parish explaining to the people the commandements of God and the wholsome Maximes of the Gospell yet without the least derogation or injury to theIesuits And where s the maine designe of thesaidBrisacierin the Petition he hath presented to you by way of complaint is to stop the mouths of the Pastors and to hinder us from instructing the People committed to our charge in the purity of Christian Morality and opposing those errours wherewith some do so much endeavour to corrupt it it is the humble uit of your Petitioners That it may please your Grace to enjoyn and order him to make the saiddu Fourreparation for the horrid calumnies and af ronts contained in his said Petition and oblige the saidBris ciersincerely to disclaime and retract s well by writing as by word those detestable opinions And in case you shall think fit to admit him the saidBrisacierto plead for himself that so there may be a legall proceeding in the businesse that you would be pleased to order that before any priviledge be allowed him he be engaged to clear himself canonically of the character and Censure pa sed and published against him by the late Archbishop ofParis and withall to cause him to be acknowledged by his Superiours in all his complaints and pleas and to submit in all this prosecution to your Tribunall and I risdiction and further to declare from article to article whether he approves or disapproves the Propositions which the Cur of S Maclouhath publickly cry'd down in his Sermons whereof there is a catalogue hereunto annexed and so that once done joyn issue and after all things have been fairly debated to stand to your judgement upon the whole matter And for our parts who are your Petitioners and call upon you as our judge and Father we humbly desire your grace will be pleased to continue us in your protection together with the said Cur of St Maclou whose case we all make our own and by condemning these pernicious doctrines keep those qu et and silent who would divert us from opposing the same and discovering to the people the dangerous consequences thereof And we beseech you furtherto consider how insupportable", "were no knives but such as each hunter carries in his belt Our traveller 's dirk supplied the place of one to him Their plates were baked in the ashes so that like the soldiers of neas each man ate up his platter before his hunger was appeased Our traveller though sharp set could not help perceiving a woful inspidity in his food for which his entertainer apologized We ha'nt got no salt to give you stranger said he The little that 's made on the waters of Holston is all used there and what comes by way of the sound is too dear for the like of us that fight one half the year and work the other half and then with our rifles in our hands As long as we let the Yankees hold James river we must make up our minds to eat our hogs when they are fat and to do without salt to our bread But it is not worth grumbling about and bread without salt is more than men deserve that will give up their country without fighting for it When the meal was finished of his entertainers asked what was to pay and proposed to continue his journey As to what you are to pay my friend said the spokesman of the party in the same cold quiet tone that is just nothing If you come here by Captain Douglas 's invitation you are one of us and if you do not we are bound to find you as long as we keep you But as to your going just yet it is quite against our rules How is that asked the traveller with some expression of impatience That is what I can not tell you replied the other But what right exclaimed the youth then checking himself he added But I see you mean nothing but what is right and prudent and you must take your own way to find out all you wish to know about me But I thought you said you did not replied the other but that is not the thing May be our rules are not satisfied though I am And what are your rules It is against rule to tell them said the mountaineer drily But make yourself easy stranger We mean you no harm and I will see and have every thing laid straight before sun rise You are heartily welcome Such as we 've got we give you and that is better than you will find where you are going For our parts except it be for salt we are about as well off here as common because there is little else we use that comes from foreign parts I dare say it will go hard with you for a while sir but if your heart 's right you will not mind it and you will soon get used to it It would be a great shame said the youth you have borne for life Yes said the other that is the way people talk But axing your pardon sir there a n't no sense in it Because the longer a man bears a thing the less he minds it and after a while it a n't no hardship at all And that 's the way with the poor negroes that the Yankees pretended to be so sorry for and tried to get them to rise against their masters There 's few of them stranger but what 's happier than I am but I should be mighty unhappy if you were to catch me now in my old days and make a slave of me So when the Yankees want to set the negroes free and to make me a slave they want to put us both to what we are not fit for And so it will be with you for a while among these mountains sleeping on the bread either may be But after a while you will not mind it But as to whether it is to be long or short young man you must not think about that You have no business here if you have not made up your mind to stand the like of that for life and may be that not so mighty long neither At this moment a signal from the road gave notice of the approach of a traveller and the leader of the mountaineers accompanied by his guest went forward in obedience to it", '  Will you  with a soft persistency  Of course I will  replies Talbot  only  with a laugh that does not ring quite naturally  you do not know what you are bringing upon yourself  Well  where am I to begin  At the very beginning  At the very beginning  repeats she  with a sigh of satisfaction  settling herself more comfortably with her back against the treetrunk to listen  Tell me where you were born  and  laughing  what sort of a baby you were  And so he begins at the very beginning  and for a while goes on glibly enough  There are worse occupations for a summers morning than to sit on juicy May grass  with the woman you love beside you  and to read in the variations of her rapt blue eyes her divine compassion for you  For the you  the innocent distant you of six  who had the whoopingcough so badly  her elate pride in the scarcely less distant you of sixteen  carrying home your schoolprizes to your mother  her tearful sympathy with the nearer youthe you who still ache at the memory of the loss you sustained when full manhood had given you your utmost capacity for feeling it  Up to the date of his sisters death he goes on swimmingly  but with that date there coincides  or almost coincides  another  It was during the physical collapse that followed that crushing blow that Betty  with her basket of red roses  had first come tripping into his life  He stops abruptly  Well  she says expectantly  looking towards him  and wiping the sympathetic tears from her soft eyes  Well  he repeats  with an uneasy laugh  Have not I dosed you with myself enough for one morning  II think that is about all  But that was more than fivenearly six years ago  objects she  Nearly six years ago  he echoes  in a tone of almost astonishment  so it was  Butbut  as I need not tell you  the importance of time is not measured by its length  there are moments that bring an empire  and there are years that bring nothing  or less than nothing  They cannot have brought nothing  replies she  her luminous eyes  in whose pupils he can see himself mirrored in little  still interrogating his  they must have brought something  good or bad  they must have brought something  You know that there has been no change of Ministry since then  he goes on  speaking rather fast  and wincing under the steadiness of her look  I have been s secretary ever sincea mere machine  a scribbling machine  and you know that machines have no history  She is silent  and her eyes leave his face  as if it were useless any longer to explore it  She presses him no further  It would be both ungenerous and bootless to urge him to a confession which he would never make  and in the effort to evade which he would writhe  as he is doing now  Her breast heaves in a long slow sigh  There is nothing for it  She must submit to the fact of the existence for ever  for as long as her own and his being last  of that five years abyss between them  an abyss which  though she may skirt it round  or lightly overskim it  will none the less ever  ever be there     ', 'so come to choke the Wheat since God hath set up two distinct Governments viz Ecclesiastical and Political and hath forbidden the Church Governor to meddle with the sword no doubt but in this case the Pastor may with a good Conscience desire the help of the Civil Magistrate and desire him to take care least the field of Wheat sustain any harm by the Tares Memorable is that Recantation of SaintAustin Sometimes he had been of that Opinion N minem ad Christi unitatem esse gendum verbo esse agendum disputatione pugnandum rationevincendum Ne fictos Catholicos haberemus quos apertos haereticos n veramus But afterwards he changed his Opinion confessing that he found it by experience what benefit came to many by the wholesome severity of the imperial Edicts Even whole Cities recovered from the poisonons Doctrine of Donatism while by the Laws they were compelled to return to the Society and fellowship of the Church So then Compulsion is not unlawful in this case not onlyEcclesiasticalby the Censures of the Church but alsoCivil by the Sword of the Magistrate Only the doubt is whether the sword of the Magistrate may punish Heresie with death But if the Magistrate try to reclaim them from their Errors by those ways which are acknowledged lawful to be used viz Restraining the Ring leaders by prohibiting the Pulpit and the Press by dispersing their Conventicles by imprisonment of the unruly and obstinate So also by compelling the residue to attend upon the Society of the Faithful and publike Ministery of the Word These are acknowledged lawful even by those who deny it lawful to put any to death Non prohibet Christus conciliabula haereticorum dissipare ora obstruere libertatem loquendi concidere verum interficere trucidare vetat SoChrysostom as I finde him cited byChemitius Now if these be carefully followed and made use of either there will be no need to proceed any farther in the way of punishing Hereticks or if there be it will be so plain and palpable that none will make any scruple except he would have the Magistrate stand for a Cypher and suffer both Church and Common Wealth to sink under the unruly disorders of unquiet spirits So then It is evident that he who forbade to pluck up the Tares did not forbid to hinder the sowing of them And indeed if we mark it the Question in this point of compulsion and liberty of Conscience is not touching what is to be done with them that are of another minde But what is to be done with them that publish their erroneous Opinions and seek to druw disciples after them Nor touching them that receive not for truth whatsoever is decreed by the verdict of Authority but touching them that oppose and contradict it as erroneous It were I confess overmuch to binde me to believe whatsoever the Synod concludeth But it is not unfitting for Authority to restrain my hand and tongue from open opposition and apparent contradiction I close up my thoughts of this Point with these few Rules which I conceive fit to be thought upon for the prevention of Schism and the preservation of peace and unity 1 In things decreed by Authority and enjoyned by Superiors the Question that Subjects are to debate is not An hoc sit optimum but An hoc sit illi citum Not whether it might no be better But whether this be so bad as not to be endured Reason Because if it be not unlawful in it self it is for the present to be received and a fitter apportunity to be waited for when in humility we may tender to Authority a farther light of information 2 The plea of Conscience is not an excuse for our not complying with the Command of Authority save only in the case of that weakness before mentioned viz When having used all good means of farther information yet the understanding is not able to overmaster the scruple of Conscience 3 Not they who differ in Opinion from what is decreed by Authority but they that publish their Opinions are justly punished For why Though the thoughts of the heart fall not under the command of the Magistate yet the publication of them doth Because hereby the Peace of the Church and the Purity of Religion may come into danger And the care of these is committed to him and only in this care of his doth he serve God as a Magistrate and', "tune when in 1782 an Ode to Mr Pitt declared the hopes he had conceived of the son of Chatham for like many others who espoused the cause of freedom he had ranged himself among the partisans of the youthful statesman who was then doing all he could to persuade others as he had no doubt persuaded himself that he was one of the number In the mean time Gray who if he had lived longer might perhaps have restrained him from mixing in this turmoil was no more The office which he performed of biographer or rather of editor for his deceased friend has given us one of the most delightful books in its kind that our language can boast It is just that this acknowledgment should be made to Mason although Mr Mathias has recently added many others of Gray 's most valuable papers which his former editor was scarcely scholar enough to estimate as they deserved and Mr Mitford has shewn us that some omissions and perhaps some alterations were unnecessarily made by him in the letters themselves As to the task which the latter of these gentlemen imposed on himself few will think that every passage which he has admitted though there be nothing in any to detract from the real worth of Gray could have been made public consistently with those sacred feelings of regard for his memory by which the mind of Mason was impressed and that reluctance which he must have had to conquer before he resolved on the publication at all The following extract from a letter written by the Rev Edward Jones brings us into the presence of Mason and almost to an acquaintance with his thoughts at this time and on this occasion Being at York in September 1771 '' Gray died on the thirtieth of July preceding I was introduced to Mr Mason then in residence On my first visit he was sitting in an attitude of much attention to a drawing pinned up near the fire place and another gentleman whom I afterwards found to be a Mr Varlet a miniature painter who has since settled at Bath had evidently been in conversation with him about it My friend begged leave to ask whom it was intended to represent Mr Mason hesitated and looked earnestly at Mr Varlet I could not resist though I instantly felt a wish to have been silent saying surely from the strong likeness it must be the late Mr Gray Mr Mason at once certainly forgave the intrusion by asking my opinion as to his fears of having caricatured his poor friend The features were certainly softened down previously to the engraving '' 1 Nichols 's Literary Anecdotes vol ix p 718 In the next year 1772 appeared the first book of the English Garden The other three followed separately in 1777 1779 and 1782 The very title of this poem was enough to induce a suspicion that the art which it taught if art it can be called was not founded on general and permanent principles It was rather a mode which the taste of the time and country had rendered prevalent and which the love of novelty is already supplanting In the neighbourhood of those buildings which man constructs for use or magnificence there is no reason why he should prefer irregularity to order or dispose his paths in curved lines rather than in straight Homer when he describes the cavern of Calypso covers it with a vine and scatters the alder the poplar and the cypress without any symmetry about it but near the palace of Alcinous he lays out the garden by the rule and compass Our first parents in Paradise are placed by Milton amidst A happy rural seat of various view but let the same poet represent himself in his pensive or his cheerful moods and he is at one time walking by hedge row elms on hillocks green '' and at another in trim gardens '' When we are willing to escape from the tedium of uniformity nature and accident supply numberless varieties which we shall for the most part vainly strive to heighten and improve It is too much to say that we will use the face of the country as the painter does his canvas Take thy plastic spade It is thy pencil take thy seeds thy plants They are thy colours The analogy can scarcely hold farther than in a parterre and even", '  They were a happy trio that summer and autumn at Worlds End  Chapter Three  The summer passed away  as all things do  the winter  and the spring blossomed afresh  and still the course of true love ran smooth with Aymer and Violet  The winter had been only one degree less pleasant than the summer  Violet had a beautiful voice  Aymers was not nearly so fine still  it was fairly good  and scarcely an evening passed without duets and solos on the pianoforte  while old Waldron  animated for the time beyond his wont  accompanied them upon the violin  He had an instrument which  next to his daughter and his dog Dando  he valued above all things  It was by Guarnerius  and he handled it with more care than a mother does her infant  expatiating upon the quality of the wood  the sycamore and pine  the beauty of the varnish  the peculiar  inimitable curl of the scroll  which had genius in its very twist  Aymer was a ready listener  In the first place  he had grown to look upon Waldron in the light that he would have regarded an affectionate and beneficent father  Then he was  above all things  anxious to please Violet  and he knew that she adored the Silver Fleece  as she called him  in laughing allusion to his odd Christian name  Jason  and to his grey hairs  And  lastly  he really did feel a curiosity and a desire to learn  Sometimes Aymer gave Violet lessons in drawing  and she repaid him with lessons in French and music  being proficient in both  After a while Waldron discovered that this boy  without means or friends  had made himself acquainted with the classics  and had even journeyed as a pilgrim to the shrines of ancient art at Florence  At this he was highly pleased  He at once set to work to ground Aymer in the original languages in which Plato and Livy wrote  He taught him to appreciate the delicate allusions  and exquisite turn of diction  of Horace  He corrected the crude ideas which the selfinstructed student had formed  and opened to him the wide field of modern criticism  The effect upon Aymers mind was most beneficial  and the old man  while teaching the youth  felt his heart  already predisposed  yearning towards him more and more  To Violet this was especially a happy omen  for she  above all things  loved her only parent  and had not ceased to fear lest her affection for Aymer should be met by his disapproval  As time went on  the ties of intimacy still further strengthened  Waldron was now often seen in deep thought  and left the young people more to themselves  He busied himself with pen and ink  with calculations and figures  to the subjectmatter of which he did not ask their attention  Even yet Aymer had not thought of marriage  even yet he had not overcome his constitutional sensitiveness so much as to contemplate such a possibility  It was enough to dwell in the sunshine of her presence  Thoroughly happy in her love  he never thought of tomorrow     ', '  The housekeeper looked on in smiling amusement at their frank criticism of the master of the house  but she was a kindly soul  and it was only human to feel sorry for these poor young people  whom no one seemed to want  now that old Miss Webber was dead  There had been a good deal of wondering comment in the servants hall and the housekeepers room at The Paddock as to what would be done with the family  Everyone was quite sure that Mrs  Runciman would never consent to receive them  even temporarily  and it was because of her refusal to in any way recognize their claim upon her kindness that they had been left for Mrs  Puffin to look after since the death of their greataunt  When they could eat no more cake they bade a cordial goodbye to the housekeeper  shook hands all round with the dignified Roberts  and then trooped off in the highest spirits  talking eagerly of the voyage and the wonderful things they would do when they reached the other side of the world  It is almost too good to be true  cried Sylvia  dancing along on the tips of her toes  Race me to the gate  Rumple  so that I may get some of this excitement out of my brain  for I am sure that it cant be good for me  and it will never do to fall ill at this juncture  I cant run  Im thinking  replied Rumple  with a heavy frown  He was finding difficulties at the very outset in his poem  because of the seeming impossibility of finding any word which would rhyme with Runciman  We will race you  shouted Don and Billykins together  and  dropping the handle of the bath chair  they set off at full tear  while Sylvia came helterskelter after them  her long legs helping not a little in overhauling the small boys  who had a distinct advantage by getting away so smartly at the first  Rupert and Ducky clapped  cheered  and shouted encouragements to all the competitors  while Nealie and Rumple hurried the chair along so that they might view the finish from a distance  and they all were too much engrossed to notice a discontented lady who was approaching the drive from a side alley  and who was not a little scandalized at the noise and commotion caused by the seven in their departure  The lady was Mrs  Runciman  and she walked on to the house  feeling very much annoyed  her thin lips screwed into a disagreeable pucker and her eyes flashing angrily  I thought that I told you I did not care to have those Plumstead children hanging about the place  she remarked in an acid tone to her husband  whom she met in the hall as she entered by the big front door  You will not see them here many more times  I am sending them out to their father  he answered briefly  adding hastily I think that the money Aunt Judith left behind her to be used for their benefit will about cover the expense  and it will mean the solving of a good many problems     ', 'the a better vynyarde for it or yf it please the I wyll geue the syluer for it as moch as it is worth But Naboth sayde Achab TheLORDElet that be farre fro me that I shulde geue yemy fathers heretage Then came Achab home beinge moued and full of indignacion because of the worde that Naboth the Iesraelite had spoken him sayde I wyl not geue the my fathers inheritaunce And he laied him downe vpon his bed and turned his face asyde and ate no bred Then Iesabel his wyfe came in to him and sayde him What is yematter that thy sprete is so co bred and that thou eatest no bred He sayde her I spoke Naboth the Iesraelite and sayde Geue me thy vynyarde for money or yf it please yt I wyl geue the another for it But he sayde I wyll not geue the my vynyarde Then sayde Iesabel his wyfe him What kingdome were in Israel yf thou diddest it Stonde vp and eate bred I wyl get the the vynyarde of Naboth the Iesraelite And she wrote a letter vnder Achabs name and sealed it with his signet and sent it yeElders and rulers in his cite which dwelt aboute Naboth and wrote thus in yeletter Proclame a fast and set Naboth aboue in the people and set two men of Belial before him to testifye and saye Thou hast blasphemed God and the kynge And brynge him forth and stone him to death And the Elders and rulers of his cyte which dwelt in his cite dyd as Iesabel had commaunded them acordynge as she had wrytten in the letter that she sent them and they proclamed a fast and caused Naboth to syt aboue amonge the people Then came the two men of Belial and stode before him and testyfyed agaynst Naboth in yepresence of the people and sayde Naboth hath blasphemed God and the kynge Then broughte they him out of the cite and stoned him to death And they sent Iesabel worde sayenge Naboth is stoned put to death Wha Iesabel herde that Naboth was stoned and deed she sayde Achab Vp and take possession of the vynyarde ofNaboth the Iesraelite which he denyed to geue the for money for Naboth lyueth no more but is deed And whan Achab herde yeNaboth was deed he rose to go downe vnthe vyniarde of Naboth the Iesraelite and to take possession of it But the worde of theLORDEcame toElias the Theszbite and sayde Get the vp and go downe to mete Achab the kynge of Israel which is at Samaria beholde he is in Naboths vynyarde in to the which he is gone downe to take possession of it and talke thou with him and speake Thus sayeth theLORDE Thou hast slayne and taken in possession And thou shalt talke morouer him and saye Thus sayeth theLORDE 22 fEuen in the place where the dogges licked vp Naboths bloude shall the dogges licke thy bloude also And Achab sayde Elias Hast thou euer founde me thine enemye He saide Yee I founde the because thou art euen solde to do euell in the sighte of theLORDE Beholde Re b 1 I wyll brynge mysfortune vpon the and take awaye thy posterite and wil rote out from Achab euen him that maketh water agaynst the wall and him that is shut vp and lefte behynde in Israel and thy house wyll I make as the house of Ieroboam yesonne of Nebat and as the house of Baesa the sonne of Ahia because of yeprouocacion wherwhith thou hast prouoked me wrath and made Israel to synne And ouer Iesabel spake theLORDEalso and sayde Re 9 bThe dogges shal deuoure Iesabel in yefelde of Iesrael Re 14 b 16 aWho so of Achab dyeth in yecite him shal the dogges eate vp and who so dyeth in the felde the foules vnder the heauen shall eate him vp So cleane 1 bsolde to do myschefe in yesighte of theLORDEhath no man bene as Achab for his Iesabel hath so disceaued him and he maketh him selfe a greate abhominacion that he goeth after Idols acordi ge all as dyd the Amorites whom theLORDEexpelled before the children of Israel But whan Achab herde these wordes he re te his clothes put a sack cloth on his body fasted and slepte in sack cloth and wente aboute hanginge downe his heade And the worde', "The Duke of Norfolk who discovered the growing power of the Seymours and the influence they were likely to bear in the next reign was for making an alliance with them he therefore pressed his son to marry the Earl of Hertford 's daughter and the Dutchess of Richmond his own daughter to marry Sir Thomas Seymour but neither of these matches were effected and the Seymours and Howards then became open enemies The Seymours failed not to inspire the King with an aversion to the Norfolk family whose power they dreaded and represented the ambitious views of the Earl of Surry but to return to him as a poet That celebrated antiquary John Leland speaking of Sir Thomas Wyat the Elder calls the Earl The conscript enrolled heir of the said Sir Thomas in his learning and other excellent qualities ' The author of a treatise entitled The Art of English Poetry alledges that Sir Thomas Wyat the Elder and Henry Earl of Surry were the two chieftains who having travelled into Italy and there tasted the sweet and stately measures and stile of the Italian poetry greatly polished our rude and homely manner of vulgar poetry from what it had been before and therefore may be justly called The Reformers of our English Poetry and Stile ' Our noble author added to learning wisdom fortitude munificence and affability Yet all these excellencies of character could not prevent his falling a sacrifice to the jealousy of the Peers or as some say to the resentment of the King for his attempting to wed the Princess Mary and by these means to raise himself to the Crown History is silent as to the reasons why the gallantries he performed for Geraldine did not issue in a marriage Perhaps the reputation he acquired by arms might have enflamed his soul with a love of glory and this conjecture seems the more probable as we find his ambition prompting him to make love to the Princess from no other views but those of dominion He married Frances daughter to John Earl of Oxford after whose death he addressed Princess Mary and his first marriage perhaps might be owing to a desire of strengthening his interest and advancing his power in the realm The adding some part of the royal arms to his own was also made a pretence against him but in this he was justified by the heralds as he proved that a power of doing so was granted by some preceeding Monarchs to his forefathers Upon the strength of these suspicions and surmises he and his father were committed to the Tower of London the one by water the other by land so that they knew not of each other 's apprehension The fifteenth day of January next following he was arraigned at Guildhall where he was found guilty by twelve common jurymen and received judgment About nine days before the death of the King he lost his head on Tower Hill and had not that Monarch 's decease so soon ensued the fate of his father was likewise determined to have been the same with his sons It is said when a courtier asked King Henry why he was so zealous in taking off Surry I observed him says he an enterprizing youth his spirit was too great to brook subjection and tho ' I can manage him yet no successor of mine will ever be able to do so for which reason I have dispatched him in my own time '' He was first interred in the chapel of the Tower and afterwards in the reign of King James his remains were removed to Farmingam in Suffolk by his second son Henry Earl of Northampton with this epitaph Henrico Howardo Thom secundi Ducis Norfolci filio primogenito Thom tertii Patri Comiti Surri Georgiani Ordinis Equiti Aurato immature Anno Salutis 1546 abrepto Et Francisc Uxoris ejus fili Johannis Comitis Oxoni Henricus Howardus Comes Northamptoni filius secundo genitus hoc supremum pietatis in parentes monumentum posuit A D 1614 Upon the accession of Queen Mary the attainder was taken off his father which circumstance has furnished some people with an opportunity to say that the princess was fond of and would have married the Earl of Surry I shall transcribe the act of repeal as I find it in Collins 's Peerage of England which has something singular enough in it That there was no special matter in the Act of Attainder", "Tropick we duck'd our Men as before but there was a great Mutiny of the Sailors The Captain had three Dogs on Board and they wou'd have 'em duck'd as well as themselves unless he wou'd pay the usual Rate which being promis'd 'em they were compos'd again and the Sailors and Dogs were reconcil'd without going together by the Ears We overtook an English Vessel that had suffer'd much by an Engagement with a Spanish Pyrate she had lost all her Masts but had rais'd a Jury Main Mast yet cou'd make but little way by Reason of her Leaks Our Captain sent a Boat on Board and gave 'em all the Assistance he cou'd but finding it was but two Days since the Engagement we had some hopes of coming up with her being we learnt from the other Ship she was mightily disabled as well as themselves So we crowded all the Sails we cou'd and tho ' it was in the Night we made the best of our way The Vessel we left saluted us with five Guns to take their Leave which we answer'd with three and in a quarter of an Hour afterwards heard several Guns fir'd now and then as if some Vessel was in distress and in an Hour more discover'd a Light which we made directly towards and coming up with it found it to be the Spanish Vessel that had engag'd with the other English Ship two Days before the Light that they made was only a large Lanthorn fix'd on their main Top Mast Head that we might the sooner perceive 'em We immediately hail'd 'em and commanded 'em to surrender They readily obey'd and beg'd our Assistance which they had great need of for the Water gaining upon 'em every Moment in an Hours time the Ship sunk but we had preserv'd all the Men being in number 23 having lost in the Engagement with the English Ship 27 and receiv'd several Shot between Wind and Water which they did not perceive till they discover'd two Foot Water in the Hold and found no hopes of being sav'd from the merciless Enemy the Sea if we had not fortunately for them came timely to their Assistance But to allay their Joy for their Deliverance from Death they were made Prisoners and being Pyrates as we suppos'd for there was no War declar'd between the two Nations therefore they might very probably think they were to be punish'd with Death when they came on shore The Ship sunk so fast that we cou'd save nothing but the Men which took us up about four Hours and then we pursu'd our Course and about four in the Evening made the Island Barbados where we set our Spanish Prisoners on shore Captain Walton gave the Governor an Account of what had happen'd and left it to his discretion to do with 'em as he thought fit On June the Twenty third we set Sail for Dominio where we arriv'd without any Accident Here I went on shore along with several of our Men to get Wood and Water for our Ship The Natives seem'd very civil and came on Board us in their Canoes These Indians are most of 'em tall lusty Men well featur'd and well limb'd but poor Brains for an ordinary Glass of Rum will make 'em drunk They mightily like this Liquor and will call for it as soon as ever they come on Board you They wear no Cloaths but a little Skirt about their Waste but most of 'em have Pieces of Brass in the form of a Threequarter Moon in their Nose and Ears I gave one of these Indians a pair of Breeches and he made an Essay to put 'em on in this manner He first put his two Arms into the Thighs of the Breeches and desir'd one of his Companions to button the Wasteband about his Neck but when we show'd him the right way and he had put 'em on he walk'd as if he had formerly worn Irons and was so uneasy with 'em that he pull'd 'em off and made Signs to have some Linnen in exchange In Return I gave him a long Cravat and ty'd it properly about his Neck But to see how the Fellow strutted one wou'd have taken him for one of the Captains of the Train'd Bands ready to march I", "the ultimate judgment of all countries in equally denying the praises of a just poem on the one hand to a series of striking lines or distiches each of which absorbing the whole attention of the reader to itself becomes disjoined from its context and forms a separate whole instead of a harmonizing part and on the other hand to an unsustained composition from which the reader collects rapidly the general result unattracted by the component parts The reader should be carried forward not merely or chiefly by the mechanical impulse of curiosity or by a restless desire to arrive at the final solution but by the pleasureable activity of mind excited by the attractions of the journey itself Like the motion of a serpent which the Egyptians made the emblem of intellectual power or like the path of sound through the air at every step he pauses and half recedes and from the retrogressive movement collects the force which again carries him onward Praecipitandus est liber spiritus says Petronius most happily The epithet liber here balances the preceding verb and it is not easy to conceive more meaning condensed in fewer words But if this should be admitted as a satisfactory character of a poem we have still to seek for a definition of poetry The writings of Plato and Jeremy Taylor and Burnet 's Theory of the Earth furnish undeniable proofs that poetry of the highest kind may exist without metre and even without the contradistringuishing objects of a poem The first chapter of Isaiah indeed a very large portion of the whole book is poetry in the most emphatic sense yet it would be not less irrational than strange to assert that pleasure and not truth was the immediate object of the prophet In short whatever specific import we attach to the word Poetry there will be found involved in it as a necessary consequence that a poem of any length neither can be nor ought to be all poetry Yet if an harmonious whole is to be produced the remaining parts must be preserved in keeping with the poetry and this can be no otherwise effected than by such a studied selection and artificial arrangement as will partake of one though not a peculiar property of poetry And this again can be no other than the property of exciting a more continuous and equal attention than the language of prose aims at whether colloquial or written My own conclusions on the nature of poetry in the strictest use of the word have been in part anticipated in some of the remarks on the Fancy and Imagination in the early part of this work What is poetry is so nearly the same question with what is a poet that the answer to the one is involved in the solution of the other For it is a distinction resulting from the poetic genius itself which sustains and modifies the images thoughts and emotions of the poet 's own mind The poet described in ideal perfection brings the whole soul of man into activity with the subordination of its faculties to each other according to their relative worth and dignity He diffuses a tone and spirit of unity that blends and as it were fuses each into each by that synthetic and magical power to which I would exclusively appropriate the name of Imagination This power first put in action by the will and understanding and retained under their irremissive though gentle and unnoticed control laxis effertur habenis reveals itself in the balance or reconcilement of opposite or discordant '' qualities of sameness with difference of the general with the concrete the idea with the image the individual with the representative the sense of novelty and freshness with old and familiar objects a more than usual state of emotion with more than usual order judgment ever awake and steady self possession with enthusiasm and feeling profound or vehement and while it blends and harmonizes the natural and the artificial still subordinates art to nature the manner to the matter and our admiration of the poet to our sympathy with the poetry Doubtless as Sir John Davies observes of the soul and his words may with slight alteration be applied and even more appropriately to the poetic Imagination Doubtless this could not be but that she turns Bodies to spirit by sublimation strange As fire converts to fire the things it burns As we our food into our nature change", '  Where is it  bythebye  Ensnared by the wily and brazen suddenness of this demand  Miss Le Marchant has evidently no evasion ready  and  after an almost imperceptible pause of hesitation  answersWe are at bis  Piazza dAzeglio  She is looking doubtfully and half uneasily in his face  as she gives this answer  but he has scarcely time for a flash of selfcongratulation at having obtained the information  which he had never realized the eagerness of his desire for until this moment  before he becomes aware that his interlocutors eyes are no longer meeting his  but have wandered to some object over his shoulder  What that object is he is not long left in doubt  Whether it is a genuine accident  or one of those spurious ones  of which those who profit by them are the artificers  Jim does not know  and  as he is at the time  and will be when he thinks of the circumstance to the end of his life  too angry to question Byng on the subject  it is pretty certain that he never will know  but so it is that at this moment the voice of his protege breaks upon his earYou are not going to give us the slip like this  old chapoh  I beg your pardon  But begging pardon ever so sweetly does not alter the fact that he has rushed  like a bull in a china shop  into the middle of the dialogue  All four look at each other for a second  then  since there is no help for it  Jim presents his disciple  and the next moment the latter has slid into talk with Elizabeth  and she is responding with an ease and freedom from embarrassment such as had never marked her sparse and hardly won utterances to the elder man  Byng has the advantage of him  as he somewhat bitterly thinks  Byng has no connection with old times  those poor old times which she and her mother have so unaccountably taken en grippe  He seems suddenly relegated  as by some natural affinity  to the mother  On their two last meetings the eagerness to converse has been all on his side  yet now he has nothing to say to her  It is she who addresses him  I hope that you found your young lady flourishing  she says civilly  He gives a slight inward start  thoughas he is thankful to feelhis body is quiet  His young lady  Yes  of course he has a young lady  Has there been any danger during the last five minutes of his forgetting that fact  and has Mrs  Le Marchant done him an unnecessary service in recalling it  Oh  yes  thanks  she is all right  Is she still in Florence  Yes  she is here  bythebyelooking round with a sudden sense that he ought to have missed herwhat has become of her  Oh  here she is  For even while the words are on his lips  Amelia and Cecilia come into sight  Amelia with a shut Baedeker  and the serene look of an easy conscience and a thoroughly performed duty on her amiable face  Cecilia with a something of search and disquiet in her large rolling eye  which would have made him laugh at another time     ', 'as they myght flee they fled thens as wel poore as ryche bysshops abbottes chanons all other grete small some in to lytell Brytayne some in to Cornewayle al tho that shyppes myght How the kynge Gurmonde droue kynge Cortyf to Chechestre slewe the Brytons and thrugh crafte engyne gate the same towne COrtyf the kynge fledde thens in to Chechestre yttho was stronge the e helde hy xx dayes this Gurmonde came it besyeged But the cyte was so stronge ythe myght not gete it by no manere of wyse wtengyne that they myght do Tho bethought they vpon a subtylte for to brenne the towne They made engynes wtglewe of nettes toke pecys of thonder of fyre bonde it to sparowes feet than lete them flee they anone flewe lodged them in y towne there yttheyr nestis were in stackes euesynges of houses y fyre began to kyndle brente all the towne And whan y Brytons sawe that in euery syde they hyed them out fought but anone they were slane dyscomfyted And whyle the batayll dured the kynge pryuely hydde hym stale awaye in to Walys men wyst neuer were he became so was yetowne of Chechestre taken destroyed And after Gurmonde wente destroyed townes cytes that neuer were after made ayen as it is seen yet in many places of this londe How this londe was called Englonde for the name of Engist how many kynges were made after in this londe SO whan Gurmonde had destoyde all the londe thrugh out he yaue the londe to y Saxons anone they toke it wtgood wyll for the Saxons longe tyme had desyred it For asmoche as they were of Engyst kynrede that fyrst had all y londe of Brytayne lete them be called Englysshmen for by cause of Engistes name y londe they lete call Englonde in theyr langage the folke ben called Englyshmen for asmoche as in his tyme it was called Engist londe whan he had conquered it of Vortiger that spoused his doughter But fro yetyme that Brute came fyrst in to Englonde this londe was called Brytayne y folke Brytons But syth the tyme ytthis Gurmonde conquered it eftsones yaue it the Saxons they anone ryght chau ged y name as before is sayd And whan this was done Gurmonde passed ouer in to Frau ce there conquered many londes destroyed all crysten peple there that he came And the Saxons dwelled in this londe began fast to enhabyte it at her owne wyl And they wolde made newe kyng lordes but they myght neuer assent to oonly oo kynge for to be to them attendaunt therfore they made many kynges in dyuerse shyres as it was in Engistes tyme The fyrst kyngdome was Kente that other Southsexe and the thyrde Westsex the fourth Eestsex the fyfth Northumberlonde the sixth Estangle that is to saye Northfolke Southfolk and the seuenth Mercheryche that is the Erldome of Nicholl Huntyngdon Herforde Gloucetre Wynchestre Werwyke Derby and so departed all Englonde in to vij partyes And after that it befell that tho kyng warred ofttymes togyder And euer he ytwas strongest toke hym that was feblest and so it was longe tyme that they had no kyngcrowned amonge theym ne no crysten man was tho amonge them ne crystendome nother But were paynems tyll y saynt Gregory was pope of Rome that had seen childern of the nacyon of Englonde in the cyte of Rome that were wonder fayre creatures had grete wyl desyre theym to beholde And axed of the marchauntes whens they were of what nacyon And men tolde hym that they were of Englonde and Englysshe they were called but they all the peple of Englonde were paynems byleued not vpon god Alas sayd saynt Gregory well mowe they be called Englysshe for they the vysages of angels therfore well ought they to be crystened And for this cause saynt Gregory sente there saynt Austyn in to Englonde and xl good men with hym that were of good lyf holy men to preche teche to conuerte the Englysshe people and them to torne to god that was in the vi yere that saynt Gregory had be pope of Rome that is to saye after thyncarnaco n of our lorde Ihesu Cryst v C lxxxv yeres as the Cronycle telleth How saynt Austyn baptysed conuerted kynge Adelbryght the bysshoppes that he made his felowes AS saynt Austyn came fyrste in to Englonde he', "which this Subject would afford us and only Select a few that seem proper to the Work and Solemnity of this Day I HENCE then It concerns us totake a View of the Methods of Gods Dealings w th us THAT we are a People in Covenant with God is readily Confessed we have His Name called upon us His Statutes and Ordinances the Laws of the God of Israel among us we call our selves His Servants and openly wear His Mark and Livery Now by a View of Gods Dealings with us we shall be helped to form some Judgment of our true State and Frame For if this Life and World be the only proper Place for a People as such to be Rewarded or Punished then by the Tenour of the Divine Dispensations we may be helped at least to see what Terms we are in with God With respect to particular Persons indeed there is no Knowing Love or Hatred by all that befalls them For there is One Event to the Righteous and the Wicked Eccl IX 1 2 But the Reason is otherwise with respect to a People with whom God always proceeds with a strict Adherance to the Rules of Relative Righteousness so that they may make some Rational Conjecture what Interest they have in His Favour by a view of the Methods of Providences towards them SoMosesurges Obedience upon the Children of Israel from this Consideration That their Flourishing would be so conspicuous that the Nationsround about them would rightly conclude What Nation is there so Great who hath God so nigh unto them as the Lord our God is in all things that we all upon Him for Deut IV 7 And certainly 'tis a M tt r of very Considerable Importance for a People to be well Acquainted with their State to know what Interest they have in the Divine Favour that they may take the Comfort of it and Worship before the Lord with the Voice of Joy and Praise or be put upon Searching out and Removing the Accursed thing which Separate between them and their God NOW I freely confess I have alwayes thought that if there has been any People in the Wo d whose History has run Parallel with that of the AncientIsraelites 'tis the People ofNew England GOD delivered our Fathers out of the hands of those who Imposed heavy Yokes and Burdens upon them Conducted them thro' the Paths of the Sea and brought them into a Strange Land and tho' some Unpromising Accounts and Circumstances relating to the Land and its Native Inhabitants brought a Discouragement upon the first Attempts for a Settlement here yet our God has given them Possession of this Good Land asCanaan a Land flowing with Milk and Hon y He drove out the Heathen before them also tho' not all at Once or in one Year least the Beasts of the Field should Multiply against them and the Land become desolate but by little and little did He drive them out from befo e the till they were encreased to Inhe i the Land so did He make room for them up His Tabernacle also among them yet did He to be as Thorns in their Sides and a Scourge to them and their Children when they decline from the Path of His Commandments AND since the Settlement has been made how various have been the Judgments of God upon us as upon Israel of Old What Desolations has the War with the Salvages once and again brought upon several Parts of the Land tho' God has not suffered them wholly to prevail against us Has not God often sent Blasting and Mildew the Locust and the Caterpillar to devour the Fruit of the Ground and eat up all most every Green Tree Has He not often reduced us to a great Cry for Bread that the Poor of the Land especially have sought it and been ready to part with their Desirable things for it Has not He sent Pestilential Diseases that have Multiplyed the Slain among us So has God been often Punishing of us AND yet He has Punished us far less than our Iniquities do deserve and has granted us great Deliverances out of our Afflictions and from those Evils that Threatened us as now at this Day in Sheathing the Devouring Sword of the Wilderness in Delivering this Great Town from", "Indulgence Lodg'd themselvesNo more as heretofore they ad done In holes and Corners and on Shelves But in his Robes and in the upshot They ate his very Heart and Guts out God beyt't ye Exit Esop Fizle Rats a Dog I'll Rat ye ye Whorson Tale Teller you Vermin a Son of a Whore Exit Fizle Act Third Scene First EnterKeeper Deputy Tomand Servant Deputy WIth all due Submission Sir give me leave to ask you what you mean by the splendid Reception you have promis'd to give to that Odd Man Keeper Very Little besides Diversion My Superiors as I am inform'd have Cloath'd him with Sham Powers meerly to get rid of his Noise and Trouble and since these must fall to my share I'll humour him to keep him quiet Deputy That is not to be hop'd for whilst he lives Tom Persuade him that he is dead then KeeperandDeputy Ha Ha Ha Tom It is far from Impossible however Extravagant you may think the Overture If you'll be rul'd by me I'll answer for the Success of what I propose under any Penalties you please I'm sure he has had the Art to Dream himself into Notions every whit as Absurd His Imagination is very ductile when 'tis heated and by a Long Practice upon't he has made it as susceptible of Impressions from Without as it has been of these from Within Do you but when he appears behave your selves as if he were Invisible and take no maner of Notice of what he shall say or do and I'll answer for the rest Here he comes mind him not EnterAndroboros Tom I was not present Sir when he Expir'd but arriv'd a few Minutes after Keeper So suddenly too I wish he may not have had foul play Androb Your Servant Gentlemen I hope I do not Interrupt you pray who is it you speak of Tom No Sir he dy'd of an uncommon Disease The Physitians call it aTympany in the Imagination occasion'd by a collection of much Indigested Matter there which for want of due Excretion made a breach in the Pericrane at which that great Soul took its flight Keeper Had he made his Will Androboros Pray Gentlemen who is it that's Dead Tom I have not heard of any Androb Cry mercy I thought Tom Only about the time he Expir'd he Cry'd I leave This World this Worthless World to MyDelamya O Delamya Androb You Impudent Dog you dare but to Profane that sacred Name with thy base breath and I'll crush thee to Nothing Tom Hark did not you hear an odd Noise Deputy Something like the Humming of a Bee Tom Me thinks it sounded rather like the Breath of the Bung of an Empty Barrel Androb You Sawcy Knave Take that Strikes him a Box o'th' EarTom It was nothing but a Flea in my Ear Scratching his Ear And so as I was saying with that Name in his Mouth he Expir'd Androb Gentlemen I am not to be made a May Game your betters shall be acquainted with your Conduct Exit Keeper RunTom and allay or baulk his Fury Exit Tom What d'ye think ofTom'sProject is it Not an Odd One Deputy I hardly believe Hell succeed but if he does what then Keeper Then We shall live at ease he'll dream no more when he thinks that he's dead It is amazing that this Mans Visions like Yawning should be catching The Inhabitants of this Tenement are not the only Dupes of hisQuixotism Deputy That Indeed is matter of Wonder and if the Countenance given to Folly be not all Grimace The World is as Mad as he Enter Tom Tom I have Instructed the Porter and the other Servants and have proclaim'd to all the General remainsIncognito until he makes his Publick Entry and that no notice is to be taken of him more then if he were Absent under the Pain of his highest Displeasure Keeper So far all goes well But you must IntrustSolemnandAesopwith your Plot Tom I have already The first is to be my ConjurerKeeper Conjurer Tom Yes my Conjurer To him alone and that too but some times he shall be visible to all besides a shadow an Emply Name Here they come EnterSolemnandAesop Keeper Gentlemen you have your Q Solemn Do you but keep your Countenance leave the rest to us Chairs and a", "much composure as he would have made a faggot though twenty two sail of their line were still within gunshot '' One of his sailors came up and with an Englishman 's feeling took him by the hand saying he might not soon have such another place to do it in and he was heartily glad to see him there Twenty four of the CAPTAIN 's men were killed and fifty six wounded a fourth part of the loss sustained by the whole squadron falling upon this ship Nelson received only a few bruises The Spaniards had still eighteen or nineteen ships which had suffered little or no injury that part of the fleet which had been separated from the main body in the morning was now coming up and Sir John Jervis made signal to bring to His ships could not have formed without abandoning those which they had captured and running to leeward the CAPTAIN was lying a perfect wreck on board her two prizes and many of the other vessels were so shattered in their masts and rigging as to be wholly unmanageable The Spanish admiral meantime according to his official account being altogether undecided in his own opinion respecting the state of the fleet inquired of his captains whether it was proper to renew the action nine of them answered explicitly that it was not others replied that it was expedient to delay the business The PELAYO and the PRINCE CONQUISTADOR were the only ships that were for fighting As soon as the action was discontinued Nelson went on board the admiral 's ship Sir John Jervis received him on the quarter deck took him in his arms and said he could not sufficiently thank him For this victory the commander in chief was rewarded with the title of Earl St Vincent Nelson who before the action was known in England had been advanced to the rank of rear admiral had the Order of the Bath given him The sword of the Spanish rear admiral which Sir John Jervis insisted upon his keeping he presented to the Mayor and Corporation of Norwich saying that he knew no place where it could give him or his family more pleasure to have it kept than in the capital city of the county where he was born The freedom of that city was voted him on this occasion But of all the numerous congratulations which he received none could have affected him with deeper delight than that which came from his venerable father I thank my God '' said this excellent man with all the power of a grateful soul for the mercies he has most graciously bestowed on me in preserving you Not only my few acquaintance here but the people in general met me at every corner with such handsome words that I was obliged to retire from the public eye The height of glory to which your professional judgment united with a proper degree of bravery guarded by Providence has raised you few sons my dear child attain to and fewer fathers live to see Tears of joy have involuntarily trickled down my furrowed cheeks who could stand the force of such general congratulation The name and services of Nelson have sounded through this city of Bath from the common ballad singer to the public theatre '' The good old man concluded by telling him that the field of glory in which he had so long been conspicuous was still open and by giving him his blessing Sir Horatio who had now hoisted his flag as rear admiral of the blue was sent to bring away the troops from Porto Ferrajo having performed this he shifted his flag to the THESEUS That ship had taken part in the mutiny in England and being just arrived from home some danger was apprehended from the temper of the men This was one reason why Nelson was removed to her He had not been on board many weeks before a paper signed in the name of all the ship 's company was dropped on the quarter deck containing these words Success attend Admiral Nelson God bless Captain Miller We thank them for the officers they have placed over us We are happy and comfortable and will shed every drop of blood in our veins to support them and the name of the THESEUS shall be immortalised as high as her captain 's '' Wherever Nelson commanded the men soon", '  But an astonished cowboy was the order of the hour  The lariat tightened like a whipcord  The little mustangs forefeet were braced in the soft soil of the prairie  For ten feet the mustang slid along as if on skates  Then over on its side it went  the cowboy falling underneath  The dead weight of the horse was pulled twentyfive feet  when the lariat snapped like a bit of thread  The other greasers saw the act and were dismayed  Not one of them ventured to throw a lariat after that  Pomp and Barney nearly split their sides with laughter  Golly  but dat was jus too funny fo anyfing  cried Pomp  hilariously  Jes fink ob dat fool ob a greaser who spected he could pull de Steam Man over  Steam was now got up rapidly and the Man speedily left his pursuers far behind  Across the plain at racehorse speed he went  Soon the greasers were left out of sight in the rear  It was certainly a narrow escape  and all had very good reasons to congratulate themselves on it  The Steam Man kept on for a couple of hours at a fair rate of speed  Then some high mountains began to loom up in front  I believe those are the Los Pueblos Mountains  declared Frank  positively  Golly  dat am good  cried Pomp  Bejabers  thin we ought to be nigh the inemies camp  remarked Barney  Yes  agreed Frank  It is well for us to be on the lookout  The region about them was of the most bare and arid sort  To the southward there extended a literal desert  seemingly as wild as the famed Steppes of Tartary  Every few steps the bones of some dead animal and occasionally a man were encountered  It was in fact a plain of death  No living thing adorned it  and it was probably in time of great drought that many travelers had lost their lives here  The Steam Man picked its way across the plain  Soon broad mesas of some fertility were encountered  Then a river was encountered  which was fortunately not so deep but that it could be easily waded  Once on the other side the Steam Man made its way through a rocky pass and then a surprise was accorded the travelers  Down through the pass there came the rumble of wheels and the heavy cracking of a whip  Then around a curve shot a heavy mountain stage with six horses attached  The driver  a burly fellow  with his belt filled with pistols  pulled up the horses with a volley of oaths  Thunder an blazes  he yelled  Who in perdition are ye  What kind of a rig dyer call that  The Jehu sat on his box staring at the Steam Man like one out of his senses  Upon the box was a miner in red shirt and top boots  and upon the top of the coach were half a dozen more  Within the coach were a number of Mexicans  a flashily dressed sport and a type of the genus gambler  A stage line  exclaimed Frank  in amazement     ', 'manie other riche presentes and likewise to all thePersianKnights who came with them determining as well for their arriuall and the mariage of his n ecePhilocrista as alse for the recognisance of the n ere affinitie ofPalmendosto make a sumptuous feast and to hold the eight dayes following open Court During the whichBellerisashewed her selfe so quaint and curious to entertaine with gratious discourse her brotherRifarano that thence forthLechefin ering himselfe with her loue as long as he liued could neuer quite rtinguish this fire out of his heart wherein serued him for a bai e the fauour which she shewed him to gratifie her brother deuising manie tunes together which gaue some refreshing to his burning seuer After a few daies come and gone the Emperour gaueRifaranoto vnderstand she great pleasure that he tooke of him arriuall Notwithstanding it would be far greater when should perceiue in him some destre to receaue the bolid order of Christianitie so that quoth hee if I doe not s e you verie quicklie to condiscend the beliefe of our faith I shallthinke you make account to returne intoPorsia which would plunge me in a gulfe of griefes and insupportable sorrowes God forbid aunsweredRifarano that I should euer cause you to take any displeasure at mee I had rather teare my selfe in a thousand peeces than not to accomplish that which it pleased you to propound mee with this aunswere was the Emperour well apaid such at to make it to some effect hee went with him on the morrowe to the Fount of Baptisme where by the hande of a discreete Bishoppe hee receaued the first Christian iction where atLechefintooke such a griefe that all that day and the next he could not shew a merrie countenance WhichBellerisamarking who honoured and gouerned him continually praied him not to take any displeasure at the act ofRifaranohis companion for that when he had not sp edilie resolued to doe it his est eme had not beene so great especiallie of the Emperour who thought himselfe beholden to him in that he had fulfilled his minde therein And s eing you loue him quoth shee with so cordiall affection as you saye I meruaile much w y you doe not the same b eing that you know the superioritie of our God doth much abase yours whome if you will renounce you n ede not doubt but riches estates and whatsoeuer you shall demaunde of my Lorde and Father shall want you no more here than in your owne Kingdome If you faire Madame replyed he then will promise need one fauour onely for the loue of you will I bee Baptized incontinent for the deuotion which giueth me that which I demaunde you constrayneth mee to hate alcedie the Pagan Secte Surely SeigneurLechefin quoth she againe I should repute myselfe during and after my life vnfortunate and vnworthie to come into any good companie if to bee a meane of so great good I should refuse any thing which were in my power assuring me that you will not request me of anything which may offende the Honour of the one nor of the other of vs two the which being saued I will doe my best to satisfie your desire as much as in me lieth Nowe may I call my selfe thrice and foure times happie quothLechefin s eing I see so precious a good so freelie offered mee whereof I lost all hope that it would neuer he by me acquired which I will not demaunde of you Madame vntill that you shall see me accomplish my promise which by this occasion hath willingly made me accept of your commandement whereunto to giue some beginning bee saide the Emperour that s eing his Sonne had left theMahometicalllaw hee would doe no lesse than hee had done because their more than Fraternall amitie might not suffer a diuersitie of saith betw ene them If the gladnesse of the Emperour were great for the conuersion ofRifarano it was doubled so much more hearingLechefinvse this faire language so that remitting his pompe but till the morrowe morning onelie he was receiued into the Catalogue of Christians by the same Bishop and in the same Fount thatRifaranowas hauing for his Godmother the Empresse and the Emperour for his Godfather who when the Ceremonie was finishet bespake him in this manner You nowe my Godsonne done the acte of a vertuous and worthie Knight forsaking', "I laud them I praise them Prin Bardolph Bar My Lord Prin Go beare this Letter to LordIohnof LancasterTo my BrotherIohn This to my Lord of Westmerland GoPeto to horse for thou and I Haue thirtie miles to ride yet ere dinner time Iacke meet me tomorrow in the Temple HallAt twoaclocke in the afternoone There shalt thou know thy Charge and there receiueMoney and Order for their Furniture The Land is burning Perciestands on hye And either they or we must lower lye Fal Rare words braue world Hostesse my breakfast come Oh I could wish this Tauerne were my drumme Exeunt omnes Actus Quartus Scoena Prima Enter Harrie Hotspurre Worcester and Dowglas Hot Well said my Noble Scot if speaking truthIn this fine Age were not thought flatterie Such attribution should theDowglas As not a Souldiour of this seasons stampe Should go so generall currant through the world By heauen I cannot flatter I defieThe Tongues of Soothers But a Brauer placeIn my hearts loue hath no man then your Selfe Nay taske me to my word approue me Lord Dow Thou art the King of Honor No man so potent breathes vpon the ground But I will Beard him Enter a Messenger Hot Do so and 'tis well What letters hast there I can but thanke you Mess These Letters come from your Father Hot Letters from him Why comes he not himselfe Mes He cannot come my Lord He is greeuous sicke Hot How haz he the leysure to be sicke now In such a iustling time Who leades his power Vnder whose Gouernment come they along Mess His Letters beares his minde not I his minde Wor I prethee tell me doth he keepe his Bed Mess He did my Lord foure dayes ere I set forth And at the time of my departure thence He was much fear'd by his Physician Wor I would the state of time had first beene whole Ere he by sicknesse had beene visited His health was neuer better worth then now Hotsp Sicke now droope now this sicknes doth infectThe very Life blood of our Enterprise 'Tis catching hither euen to our Campe He writes me here that inward sicknesse And that his friends by deputationCould not so soone be drawne nor did he thinke it meet To lay so dangerous and deare a trustOn any Soule remou'd but on his owne Yet doth he giue vs bold aduertisement That with our small coniunction we should on To see how Fortune is dispos'd to vs For as he writes there is no quailing now Because the King is certainely possestOf all our purposes What say you to it Wor Your Fathers sicknesse is a mayme to vs Hotsp A perillous Gash a very Limme lopt off And yet in faith it is not his present wantSeemes more then we shall finde it Were it good to set the exact wealth of all our statesAll at one Cast To set so rich a mayneOn the nice hazard of one doubtfull houre It were not good for therein should we readeThe very Bottome and the Soule of Hope The very List the very vtmost BoundOf all our fortunes Dowg Faith and so wee should Where now remaines a sweet reuersion We may boldly spend vpon the hopeOf what is to come in A comfort of retyrement liues in this Hotsp A Randeuous a Home to flye If that the Deuill and Mischance looke biggeVpon the Maydenhead of our Affaires Wor But yet I would your Father had beene here The qualitie and Heire of our AttemptBrookes no diuision It will be thoughtBy some that know not why he is away That wisedome loyaltie and meere dislikeOf our proceedings kept the Earle from hence And thinke how such an apprehensionMay turne the tyde of fearefull Faction And breede a kinde of question in our cause For well you know wee of the offring side Must keepe aloofe from strict arbitrement And stop all sight holes euery loope from whenceThe eye of reason may prie in vpon vs This absence of your Father drawes a Curtaine That shewes the ignorant a kinde of feare Before not dreamt of Hotsp You strayne too farre I rather of his absence make this vse It lends a Lustre and more great Opinion A larger Dare to your great Enterprize Then if the Earle were here for men must thinke If we without his helpe can", "only be defeated in Italy but will totter on his throne at Vienna DOWN DOWN WITH THE FRENCH ought to be written in the council room of every country in the world and may Almighty God give right thoughts to every sovereign is my constant prayer '' His perfect foresight of the immediate event was clearly shown in this letter when he desired the ambassador to assure the empress who was a daughter of the house of Naples that notwithstanding the councils which had shaken the throne of her father and mother he would remain there ready to save their persons and her brothers and sisters and that he had also left ships at Leghorn to save the lives of the grand duke and her sister For all '' said he must be a republic if the emperor does not act with expedition and vigour '' His fears were soon verified The Neapolitan officers '' said Nelson did not lose much honour for God knows they had not much to lose but they lost all they had '' General St Philip commanded the right wing of 19 000 men He fell in with 3000 of the enemy and as soon as he came near enough deserted to them One of his men had virtue enough to level a musket at him and shot him through the arm but the wound was not sufficient to prevent him from joining with the French in pursuit of his own countrymen Cannon tents baggage and military chest were all forsaken by the runaways though they lost only forty men for the French having put them to flight and got possession of everything did not pursue an army of more than three times their own number The main body of the Neapolitans under Mack did not behave better The king returned to Naples where every day brought with it tidings of some new disgrace from the army and the discovery of some new treachery at home till four days after his return the general sent him advice that there was no prospect of stopping the progress of the enemy and that the royal family must look to their own personal safety The state of the public mind at Naples was such at this time that neither the British minister nor the British Admiral thought it prudent to appear at court Their motions were watched and the revolutionists had even formed a plan for seizing and detaining them as hostages to prevent an attack on the city after the French should have taken possession of it A letter which Nelson addressed at this time to the First Lord of the Admiralty shows in what manner he contemplated the possible issue of the storm it was in these words My dear lord there is an old saying that when things are at the worst they must mend now the mind of man can not fancy things worse than they are here But thank God my health is better my mind never firmer and my heart in the right trim to comfort relieve and protect those whom it is my duty to afford assistance to Pray my lord assure our gracious sovereign that while I live I will support his glory and that if I fall it shall be in a manner worthy of your lordship 's faithful and obliged Nelson I must not write more Every word may be a text for a long letter '' Meantime Lady Hamilton arranged every thing for the removal of the royal family This was conducted on her part with the greatest address and without suspicion because she had been in habits of constant correspondence with the queen It was known that the removal could not be effected without danger for the mob and especially the lazzaroni were attached to the king and as at this time they felt a natural presumption in their own numbers and strength they insisted that he should not leave Naples Several persons fell victims to their fury among others was a messenger from Vienna whose body was dragged under the windows of the palace in the king 's sight The king and queen spoke to the mob and pacified them but it would not have been safe while they were in this agitated state to have embarked the effects of the royal family openly Lady Hamilton like a heroine of modern romance explored with no little danger a subterraneous passage leading from the palace to", "departing so soon had not an accident embroiled her with Mr Micklewhimmen the Scotch advocate on whose heart she had been practising from the second day after our arrival That original though seemingly precluded from the use of his limbs had turned his genius to good account In short by dint of groaning and whining he had excited the compassion of the company so effectually that an old lady who occupied the very best apartment in the house gave it up for his case and convenience When his man led him into the Long Room all the females were immediately in commotion One set an elbow chair another shook up the cushion a third brought a stool and a fourth a pillow for the accommodation of his feet Two ladies of whom Tabby was always one supported him into the dining room and placed him properly at the table and his taste was indulged with a succession of delicacies culled by their fair hands All this attention he repaid with a profusion of compliments and benedictions which were not the less agreeable for being delivered in the Scottish dialect As for Mrs Tabitha his respects were particularly addressed to her and he did not fail to mingle them with religious reflections touching free grace knowing her bias to methodism which he also professed upon a calvinistical model For my part I could not help thinking this lawyer was not such an invalid as he pretended to be I observed he ate very heartily three times a day and though his bottle was marked stomachic tincture he had recourse to it so often and seemed to swallow it with such peculiar relish that I suspected it was not compounded in the apothecary 's shop or the chemist 's laboratory One day while he was earnest in discourse with Mrs Tabitha and his servant had gone out on some occasion or other I dexterously exchanged the labels and situation of his bottle and mine and having tasted his tincture found it was excellent claret I forthwith handed it about me to some of my neighbours and it was quite emptied before Mr Micklewhimmen had occasion to repeat his draught At length turning about he took hold of my bottle instead of his own and filling a large glass drank to the health of Mrs Tabitha It had scarce touched his lips when he perceived the change which had been put upon him and was at first a little out of countenance He seemed to retire within himself in order to deliberate and in half a minute his resolution was taken addressing himself to our quarter ' I give the gentleman credit for his wit said he it was a gude practical joke but sometimes hi joci in seria ducunt mala I hope for his own sake he has na drank all the liccor for it was a vara poorful infusion of jallap in Bourdeaux wine at its possable he may ha ta'en sic a dose as will produce a terrible catastrophe in his ain booels ' By far the greater part of the contents had fallen to the share of a young clothier from Leeds who had come to make a figure at Harrigate and was in effect a great coxcomb in his way It was with a view to laugh at his fellow guests as well as to mortify the lawyer that he had emptied the bottle when it came to his turn and he had laughed accordingly but now his mirth gave way to his apprehension He began to spit to make wry faces and writhe himself into various contorsions Damn the stuff cried he I thought it had a villainous twang pah He that would cozen a Scot mun get oope betimes and take Old Scratch for his counsellor ' In troth mester what d' ye ca'um replied the lawyer your wit has run you into a filthy puddle I 'm truly consarned for your waeful case The best advice I can give you in sic a delemma is to send an express to Rippon for doctor Waugh without delay and in the mean time swallow all the oil and butter you can find in the hoose to defend your poor stomach and intastines from the villication of the particles of the jallap which is vara violent even when taken in moderation ' The poor clothier 's torments had already begun he retired roaring with pain to his own", 'a commodity which is itself continually varying in its own value can never be an accurate measure of the value of other commodities Equal quantities of labour at all times and places may be said to be of equal value to the labourer In his ordinary state of health strength and spirits in the ordinary degree of his skill and dexterity he must always lay down the same portion of his ease his liberty and his happiness The price which he pays must always be the same whatever may be the quantity of goods which he receives in return for it Of these indeed it may sometimes purchase a greater and sometimes a smaller quantity but it is their value which varies not that of the labour which purchases them At all times and places that is dear which it is difficult to come at or which it costs much labour to acquire and that cheap which is to be had easily or with very little labour Labour alone therefore never varying in its own value is alone the ultimate and real standard by which the value of all commodities can at all times and places be estimated and compared It is their real price money is their nominal price only But though equal quantities of labour are always of equal value to the labourer yet to the person who employs him they appear sometimes to be of greater and sometimes of smaller value He purchases them sometimes with a greater and sometimes with a smaller quantity of goods and to him the price of labour seems to vary like that of all other things It appears to him dear in the one case and cheap in the other In reality however it is the goods which are cheap in the one case and dear in the other In this popular sense therefore labour like commodities may be said to have a real and a nominal price Its real price may be said to consist in the quantity of the necessaries and conveniencies of life which are given for it its nominal price in the quantity of money The labourer is rich or poor is well or ill rewarded in proportion to the real not to the nominal price of his labour The distinction between the real and the nominal price of commodities and labour is not a matter of mere speculation but may sometimes be of considerable use in practice The same real price is always of the same value but on account of the variations in the value of gold and silver the same nominal price is sometimes of very different values When a landed estate therefore is sold with a reservation of a perpetual rent if it is intended that this rent should always be of the same value it is of importance to the family in whose favour it is reserved that it should not consist in a particular sum of money Its value would in this case be liable to variations of two different kinds first to those which arise from the different quantities of gold and silver which are contained at different times in coin of the same denomination and secondly to those which arise from the different values of equal quantities of gold and silver at different times Princes and sovereign states have frequently fancied that they had a temporary interest to diminish the quantity of pure metal contained in their coins but they seldom have fancied that they had any to augment it The quantity of metal contained in the coins I believe of all nations has accordingly been almost continually diminishing and hardly ever augmenting Such variations therefore tend almost always to diminish the value of a money rent The discovery of the mines of America diminished the value of gold and silver in Europe This diminution it is commonly supposed though I apprehend without any certain proof is still going on gradually and is likely to continue to do so for a long time Upon this supposition therefore such variations are more likely to diminish than to augment the value of a money rent even though it should be stipulated to be paid not in such a quantity of coined money of such a denomination in so many pounds sterling for example but in so many ounces either of pure silver or of silver of a certain standard The rents which have been reserved in corn have preserved their value', "century therefore wheat appears to have been a good deal cheaper and butcher 's meat a good deal dearer than in the twelve years preceding 1764 including that year In all great countries the greater part of the cultivated lands are employed in producing either food for men or food for cattle The rent and profit of these regulate the rent and profit of all other cultivated land If any particular produce afforded less the land would soon be turned into corn or pasture and if any afforded more some part of the lands in corn or pasture would soon be turned to that produce Those productions indeed which require either a greater original expense of improvement or a greater annual expense of cultivation in order to fit the land for them appear commonly to afford the one a greater rent the other a greater profit than corn or pasture This superiority however will seldom be found to amount to more than a reasonable interest or compensation for this superior expense In a hop garden a fruit garden a kitchen garden both the rent of the landlord and the profit of the farmer are generally greater than in acorn or grass field But to bring the ground into this condition requires more expense Hence a greater rent becomes due to the landlord It requires too a more attentive and skilful management Hence a greater profit becomes due to the farmer The crop too at least in the hop and fruit garden is more precarious Its price therefore besides compensating all occasional losses must afford something like the profit of insurance The circumstances of gardeners generally mean and always moderate may satisfy us that their great ingenuity is not commonly over recompensed Their delightful art is practised by so many rich people for amusement that little advantage is to be made by those who practise it for profit because the persons who should naturally be their best customers supply themselves with all their most precious productions The advantage which the landlord derives from such improvements seems at no time to have been greater than what was sufficient to compensate the original expense of making them In the ancient husbandry after the vineyard a well watered kitchen garden seems to have been the part of the farm which was supposed to yield the most valuable produce But Democritus who wrote upon husbandry about two thousand years ago and who was regarded by the ancients as one of the fathers of the art thought they did not act wisely who inclosed a kitchen garden The profit he said would not compensate the expense of a stone wall and bricks he meant I suppose bricks baked in the sun mouldered with the rain and the winter storm and required continual repairs Columella who reports this judgment of Democritus does not controvert it but proposes a very frugal method of inclosing with a hedge of brambles and briars which he says he had found by experience to be both a lasting and an impenetrable fence but which it seems was not commonly known in the time of Democritus Palladius adopts the opinion of Columella which had before been recommended by Varro In the judgment of those ancient improvers the produce of a kitchen garden had it seems been little more than sufficient to pay the extraordinary culture and the expense of watering for in countries so near the sun it was thought proper in those times as in the present to have the command of a stream of water which could be conducted to every bed in the garden Through the greater part of Europe a kitchen garden is not at present supposed to deserve a better inclosure than mat recommended by Columella In Great Britain and some other northern countries the finer fruits can not be brought to perfection but by the assistance of a wall Their price therefore in such countries must be sufficient to pay the expense of building and maintaining what they can not be had without The fruit wall frequently surrounds the kitchen garden which thus enjoys the benefit of an inclosure which its own produce could seldom pay for That the vineyard when properly planted and brought to perfection was the most valuable part of the farm seems to have been an undoubted maxim in the ancient agriculture as it is in the modern through all the wine countries But whether it was advantageous to plant a new vineyard", "lower than four ounces of silver Tower weight equal to about twenty shillings of our present money From this price it seems to have fallen gradually to two ounces of silver equal to about ten shillings of our present money the price at which we find it estimated in the beginning of the sixteenth century and at which it seems to have continued to be estimated till about 1570 In 1350 being the 25th of Edward III was enacted what is called the Statute of Labourers In the preamble it complains much of the insolence of servants who endeavoured to raise their wages upon their masters It therefore ordains that all servants and labourers should for the future be contented with the same wages and liveries liveries in those times signified not only clothes but provisions which they had been accustomed to receive in the 20th year of the king and the four preceding years that upon this account their livery wheat should nowhere be estimated higher than tenpence a bushel and that it should always be in the option of the master to deliver them either the wheat or the money Tenpence a bushel therefore had in the 25th of Edward III been reckoned a very moderate price of wheat since it required a particular statute to oblige servants to accept of it in exchange for their usual livery of provisions and it had been reckoned a reasonable price ten years before that or in the 16th year of the king the term to which the statute refers But in the 16th year of Edward III tenpence contained about half an ounce of silver Tower weight and was nearly equal to half a crown of our present money Four ounces of silver Tower weight therefore equal to six shillings and eightpence of the money of those times and to near twenty shillings of that of the present must have been reckoned a moderate price for the quarter of eight bushels This statute is surely a better evidence of what was reckoned in those times a moderate price of grain than the prices of some particular years which have generally been recorded by historians and other writers on account of their extraordinary dearness or cheapness and from which therefore it is difficult to form any judgment concerning what may have been the ordinary price There are besides other reasons for believing that in the beginning of the fourteenth century and for some time before the common price of wheat was not less than four ounces of silver the quarter and that of other grain in proportion In 1309 Ralph de Born prior of St Augustine 's Canterbury gave a feast upon his installation day of which William Thorn has preserved not only the bill of fare but the prices of many particulars In that feast were consumed 1st fifty three quarters of wheat which cost nineteen pounds or seven shillings and twopence a quarter equal to about one and twenty shillings and sixpence of our present money 2dly fifty eight quarters of malt which cost seventeen pounds ten shillings or six shillings a quarter equal to about eighteen shillings of our present money 3dly twenty quarters of oats which cost four pounds or four shillings a quarter equal to about twelve shillings of our present money The prices of malt and oats seem here to lie higher than their ordinary proportion to the price of wheat These prices are not recorded on account of their extraordinary dearness or cheapness but are mentioned accidentally as the prices actually paid for large quantities of grain consumed at a feast which was famous for its magnificence In 1262 being the 51st of Henry III was revived an ancient statute called the assize of bread and ale which the king says in the preamble had been made in the times of his progenitors some time kings of England It is probably therefore as old at least as the time of his grandfather Henry II and may have been as old as the Conquest It regulates the price of bread according as the prices of wheat may happen to be from one shilling to twenty shillings the quarter of the money of those times But statutes of this kind are generally presumed to provide with equal care for all deviations from the middle price for those below it as well as for those above it Ten shillings therefore containing six ounces of silver Tower weight", "wisdom will be sweeter to some then any Nectar orAmbrosia I say no more butconclude with that ofJulius Caesar Scaliger That the end of truly wise men is the communicating of wisdom According to that ofGregory Nysse He that is good Communicates willingly his goods to others for the property of good men is to be profitable to others CHAP II The Testimony of divers illustrious Authors of this Arcanum FIrst Paracelsusin theSignature of Natural things fol 358 This is a true sign of the tincture of Philosophers That by its transmuting force all imperfect metals are changed viz the white into Silver and the red into the best Gold if but the smallest part of it be cast into a Crusible upon melted metal c Item For the invincibleAstrumof metalls conquereth all things and changeth them into a nature like to its self c And this Gold and Silver is nobler and better then that brought out of the Metallick Mines and out of it may be prepared better MedicinalArcana's Item Therefore ever Alchymist who hath theAstrumof the Sun can transmute all red Metals into Gold c Item Cur Tincture of Gold hath Astral Stars within it It is a most fixt substance and immutable in the Multiplication It is a powder having the reddestcolour almost like Saffron yet the whole corporeal substance is liquid like Rosin transparent like Christal frangible like glass It is of a Ruby colour and of the greatest weight c Read more of this inParacelsus Heaven of Philosophers Item Paracelsusin his seventh book of Transmutation of natural things saith The Transmutation of Metals is a great natural mistery not against natures course nor against Gods order as many falsely judge For the imperfect Metals are transmuted into Gold nor into Silver without the Philosophers Stone Item ParacelsusIn his Manual of the Medicinal Stone of Philosophers saith Our Stone is a heavenly Medicine and more then perfect because it cleanseth all filth from the Metals c Secondly Henry Khunrade in hisAmphitheater of the eternal wisdom I have travelled much and visited those esteemed to know somewhat by experience and not in vain c Amongst whom I call God to witness I got of one the universal Green Lyon and the blood of the Lyon That is Gold not vulgar but of the Philosophers I have seen it touched it tasted it and smelt it O how wonderful is God in his works I say they gave me the prepared Medicine which I most fruicfully used towards my poor neighbour in most desperate cases and they did sincerely reveal to me the true manner of preparing their medicine Item This is the wonderful method which God only hath given me immediately mediately yet subordinatelythrough Nature Fire Art and masters help as well living as silent corporal and spiritua watching and sleeping Item Fol 202 I write not Fables with thine own hands shalt thou handle and with thine eyes see theAzoth viz the Universal Mercury of the Philosophers which alone with its internal and external fire is sufficient for thee to get our Stone nevertheless with a sympathetick Harmony being Magick physically united with the Olympick fire by an inevitable necessity c Item Thou shalt see the Stone of the Philosophers our King go forth of the bed chamber of his Glassie Sepulchre in his glorified body like a Lord of Lords from his Throne into this Theater of the world That is to say regenerated and more then perfect a Shining Carbuncle a most temperate splendour whose most subtile and depurated parts are inseperably united into one with a concordial mixture exceedingly equal Transparent like a Chrystal Compact and most ponderous easily fusible in fire like rosin or Wax before the flight of quick silver yet flowing without smoak entring into solid bodies and penetrating them like oyle through Paper dissoluble in every liquor and comiscible with it fryable like glass in a powder like Saffron but in the whole Mass shining red like a Rubie which redness is a sign of a perfect fixation and fixed perfection Permanently colouring or tinging fixt in all temptations and tryals yea in the examination of the burning Sulphur its self and the devouring waters and in the most vehement persecution of the fire always incombustible and permanent as aSalamander c Item The Philosophers Stone being fermented in its parts in the great world transforms it self intowhatsoever it will by the fire hence a Son of art", 'and Italya is to vndirstonde Pymond lumbardy fryol and yemarkis of Trenisane Romayne cus ane de partrimon of Rome The duke of splate yemarke of acon The reame of Naples and Poyle Tara Calabre the Ile of Serle and yeIle of Sardyne and grecia is to vndirstonde omenay Tracia Tessalya Athen assallydonThobas aquaya that now is called the principalite of mur e albania andallthe Ile of the archpelago the Ile of Sypre Rodes grece that now is callid candy Cursu Chiffolonia Iacento Nygreposit lango Calanyo Palamose nyporey Ireo methlonie Andre stalan to and many other Iles within the archpelago that is yegulf be twix grese and turkye that cometh from the ge es see In to the grete see before constantynople thorow the brace of seynt george And theis ben the names and pronincis be twixte grece and yeOrcian see Toward the north west parte that is too say hungary Polony Russe Rainy Gallacy Iudi ary Comeny blylgary blagy Cernyslawny and a parte of turky and a parte of Sur and the west parte of the worlde The northe nartar of the worlde s for to vndirstande from yenorthe west to the north Est by the Orcyan see on the northe partye and thes be the names and prouincis in yenorth quatir of the worlde a parte of Russi le tony Tartary parcy the lesse media Ermenya yemore there stondith yet the arke of no vpon the mou t arake and Germynia the lesse that gothe to the grek see i the north quater of the wilde that yemost parte off Turky is i That is to sey the reame of frygy there that grete citee of troy stondith and the reame of lydia and pompsilia Cili a ponto There now duellis the em our of tripasand ytis a greke and kinge George San sto poly that is a cryste ma and holdit of the pope of rome And his landis Ioyneth Tartarion the on syde and with thempor of trapasond on the her at the Est ende of the greg see also in the north quartir is ya asary a lismaco and a gret parte of s re ther was antioche the grete cite th re the prince of antyoch dwellid Denys stondith from flaunders Est and be south viij C myle ner cours by the see from flaunders i to Iaf is this fro Sluse to caleis l x myles fro Caleis to bewchef lxxx myle from bewchef to lezarde CC lx myles fro le ard to Cape fenestir vi C myles fro Cape fenestir to lysbone CC lxxx myles fro Lysbone too Cape seint Uincent to the stract CC xl myles from yestreet of Iebalt to the Ile of Sardyn xi C myles for malfitanam Sardy to I alta iiij C lx myle fro Inalta by the cours of Sarogogora and Sysil to saile to Iaf in Surry is M viij C Myles fr m Iaf to Baffa in Sipre to yecastel Roge CC xx myles from yecastel Roge of Rodes C myle fro Rodis to candi CC l myles fro candy to modo C C C myles fro modo to corsu iij C myles fro carsu to venss vij C myles The lengeth of coost of Surre by the see coeste is from the gulf of Ermony to the gulf dalaryse ne te the Southe and bewest fro lasary to ryse is vC xx myles ytis to vndirstonde from la a y in Ermony to sadyn ytcometh fro yeryuer comyng from Antioch lxx myles And fro Saldyne to yeporte of lycha nexte yesouth myles fro lycha to yeporte of tortosa southe L myle frotortosa to yeporte of rypol southe xl myles fro barn e to acres southe and by west lxx myles fro acres to port Iaf south and be west lxx myle fro porte Iaf to yon de larysa south south west C xx myle fro damyat in surre to damyat in Egipte C lxxx myles fro damyat to babylone alchaier lxxx miles fro damyat to alexander C l myles The lengeth of yemare ma e is fro yegulf seint george i middes of yegulf that is be twixt trapaza d sana opoly yeporte of mesembre west fro seint george M lx myles The breed of yewest ende is fro the brase Saint george at constantinople vpon yereuer of danabes err yenorth fro saint georges b are is v C lx myles from pero to caffa in cartary north est vi C myles fro caffa', "had taken And thereupon I began with those as well out of an imagination that if they should willingly comply with and observe that oath the Religious men of other orders would certainly make no difficulty thereat as that I had certain proo s that the Fathers of that society were of all others the most addicted to invent and to practise those licentious doctrines And this among many other examples cle rly apeared to the Examiners whom I had appointed to make the examen on the day before mentioned For theIesuits having been of set purpose examined that day concerning the dangerous Articles they very obstinately maintained the best part of them and particularly this which I have from very good hands as a certain Truth hath been practised by the Religious of their society that is to say that it is lawful to dismiss those with the sacramental Absolution tha have not haply gone over half their confessions when there happens to be a great concourse of Penitents as it may very well happen upon great Festivals or at a time of indulgence which being tollerated it would very of e come to pass that people would make but half imperfect confessions those Fathers drawing to theirChurches a great multitude of Penitents Another effect of this toleration would be that the greatest sinners out of the fea e they might be in to declare the enormity of their crimes would with no small satisfaction embrace this convenience of obtaining absolution when they have haply confessed but one or two of their most p donable defaults Upon these considerations was it that I deferr'd the granting of permission to hear the Confessions of secular persons to seven o the Religious me of that Socie y who in other things had discovered sufficient Learning and abilities untill such time as they should promise and swear that they would not proceed according to those Articles in the mannagement of mens Consciences And wher s I well foresaw tha they would not be perswaded to take any such oath without the consent of their Superiour I gave them a copy of those Articles to be shewen them which they promis'd me to do But from that time to this I never could have y account or answer either from them or their Superiours Unlesse it be that one of them whom I think to be a Professor of Lovaine told me that their Society had caus'd to be Printed inFrance some of those very Articles but that it did not any way concern the Inhabitants ofFlande Whereupon I made him answer that it being not the custome to permit the impressions of books made by those of their Society without being before hand pprov'd by three of their Divines nam'd by their Provinciall it was no longer to be doubted that their whole Society maintain'd as probable what so many Divines besides the Author of the Book had thought fit to be communicated to the publick All these things considered I must confesse I could never comprehend upon what these Fathers ground the imagination they are of that I have done hem any injury by pressing them to the oath before mentioned Had they been but pleas'd to discover the pretendedgrievances which they thought so indigestible I should have ordered the businesse to be diligently examin'd and if there had been any thing of reason in their complaints I should have thought it no difficulty to quit my former resolution For it was far from my design to do ought that might prove prejudiciall to them all may aime being to prevent the destruction of that flock which was committed to my charge and to rescue it rom he inconveniences consequent to the licentiousness of some Confessors which I saw growi g daily more and more predominant and was justly afraid proceeded for the most part from that Society And whereas I could not imagine they should fly to those shi ts and evasion out of any other pretence then for that there might be among the censured Articles some which they conceiv'd might be represented as le se odious by a favourable construction thereof or might haply be so farre maintain'd by plausible arguments as that they should seem not o deserve so severe a Censure I thought fit purposely to avoid being engag'd into a multiplicity of dispute without any hope of conviction to put those Articles into the hands", "to time Wait to perform the promise of their prime All blest descendants of the beauteous tree What now their parent is themselves shall be Oh could I paint the younger Hervey 's mind Where wit and judgment fire and taste refin'd To match his face with equal art are join'd Oh best belov'd of Jove to thee alone What would enrich the whole he gives to one A In Titian 's colours whilst Adonis glows See fairest Bristol more than Venus shows View well the valu'd piece how nice each part Yet nature 's hand surpasses Titian 's art Such had his Venus and Adonis been The standard beauty had from thence been seen Whose arbitrary laws had fix'd the doom To Hervey 's form and Bristol 's ever bloom B As once Kazeia now Eliza warms The kindred fair bequeath'd her all her charms Such were her darts so piercing and so strong Endow'd by Phoebus both with tuneful song But far from thee Eliza be her doom Snatch'd hence by death in all her beauty 's bloom Long may st thou live adorning Bristol 's name With future heroes to augment his fame When haughty Niobe with joy and pride Saw all her shining offspring grace her side She view'd their charms exulting at each line And then oppos'd 'em to the race divine Enrag'd Latona urg'd the silver bow Immortal vengeance laid their beauties low No more a mother now too much she mourn'd By grief incessant into marble turn'd But lovely Bristol with a pious mind Owns all her blessings are from Heav'n assign'd Her matchless Lord her beauteous numerous race Her virtue modesty and ev'ry grace For these devoutly to the gods she bows And offers daily praise and daily vows Phoebus well pleas'd the sacrifice regards And thus the grateful mother 's zeal rewards Beauty and wit to all of Bristol 's line But each in some peculiar grace shall shine Or to excel in courts and please the fair Or Conquest gain thro ' all the wat ry war With harmony divine the ear to charm Or souls with more melodious numbers warm By wond rous memory shall some excel In awful senates and in speaking well To hold Astr a 's scales with equal hand And call back justice to that happy land To teach mankind how best the gods to praise To fix their minds in truth 's unerring ways Thus all her honours Bristol 's sons shall wear Whilst each his country 's good shall make his chiefest care ' Footnote A This is not designed as a parallel of the story but the painting from a piece of Titian 's at my lord Bristol 's Footnote B A sister of lord Bristol 's who was a lady of most extraordinary beauty HENRY NEEDLER This Poet was born at Harley in Surry in the year 1690 and educated at a private school at Ryegate in the same county A He was removed from thence in 1705 and in 1708 accepted a small place in a public office where he continued the remainder of his days About this time contracting a friendship with a gentleman of a like taste who furnished him with proper books he applied himself at his intervals of leisure to reading the dailies and to the study of logic metaphysics and the mathematics with which last he was peculiarly delighted And in a few years by the force of his own happy genius and unwearied diligence without the assistance of any master he acquired a considerable knowledge of the most difficult branches of those useful and entertaining studies By so close an application he contracted a violent pain in his head which notwithstanding the best advice daily encreased This and other unfortunate circumstances concurring so deeply affected him who had besides in his constitution a strong tincture of melancholy that he was at last brought under almost a total extinction of reason In this condition he fell into a fever and as there were before scarce any hopes of him it may be said to have happily put an end to the deplorable bondage of so bright a mind on the 21st of December 1718 in the 29th year of his age He was buried in the church of Friendsbury near Rochester Mr Needler 's life was influenced by the principles of sincere unaffected piety and virtue On all occasions says Mr Duncomb he was a", 'is ale shuld be madeof good corne nat corrupte that is to saye of the best barly wheate or otis for the better yecorne is the better is the humour therof engendred The iiij is that ale oughte to be well sodde for it is the better digested and more amiably receiued of nature and the inco uenie tis therof growyng are the better borne For ale nat well sodde engendreth ve tosites in the bealy gnawynge inflasio and colike The v is ale oughte to be stale well purged and nat ouer newe For newe ale engendreth the same hurte that ale doth that is nat wel sodde and there with mooste easilye causeth the strayne coilion De qua potatur stomacus non inde grauetur Here is taught one lesson touchynge yevse of ale That we must drinke it moderatly so that the stomake be nat hurte therby nor dro kennes caused For hit is worse to be dronke of ale than of wyne and lo ger dureth the fumes and vapours of ale that ascende to the heed are grosse wherfore they be nat so resoluable as they that be mo ted vp by wyne Where vpon it is to be noted that in the begynnynge of dyner or soupper hit is holsomer to drynke ale before wyne the cause is for at yebegynnyng of our repast or dyner the body is hungrye so yestomake before we began to eate meate was hungrye and so drewe superfluites from the me bres Therfore if we begynne with wyne for that nature greatly desirethe hit for the great norisheme t therof the su fluites to gether with yewyne drawen of the stomake are drawen to theparties of the bodye but nature so desirously draweth nat ale Lyke wyse ale washeth yehumours ha gynge about the brymme of the stomake And for this cause phisitions counsaile that whan one is moste hungrye he shulde fyrste assay to vomite or he eate any meate that those su fluites drawe to gether of the hungrye stomake may be voided out leste they be myngled with the meate Lyke wyse he that feareth to be thyrsty by superfluous drinkynge of water shulde drinke ale For it que cheth vnnaturall thyrste Temporibus veris modicum prandere iuv eris Sed calor estatis dapibus nocet immoderatis Autumni fructus caueas ne sint tibi luctus De mensa sume quantum vis tempore Brume Here is determined what qua tite of meate shuld be eaten Diete after the iiii seasons of the yere after the diuersite of the iiij seasons of yeyere whiche are ver or springe tyme sommer autumne and wynter He saythe that in the tyme of ver we must eate littell meate The same wylleth Auicen sheweth the reason why bicause Auice ii i doct ii ca vi iii i doct v de reg tp m cum recti auris saithe he in wynter mans body is nat greatly gyuen to labour and exercise through prohibution of resolutio rawe humours are encreased and specially fleumatike whiche after the portion of the season tha specially be engendred whiche humours by reason of colde are enclosed in the bodye But wha ver or spryngetyme cometh it causeth these rawe humours gethered to gether to melte and sprede throughe all the body wherfore nature is than greatelye occupied in digestynge of them Therfore in ver season if one eate moche meate hit letteth nature to digeste suche fleumatike humours and shulde be diuerted an other way for by these humours and great qua tite of meate nature shuld be ouer pressed And so suche humours shulde remayne in the body vndigested and runnynge to some membre shulde cause some disease there And therfore we oughte to take good hede that we eate no greatte quantite of meate in ver For diminishion of meate in this season is a speciall preseruation from diseases reynynge in ver as Auicen saythe ij j the place before allegate And this sayenge is of a trouthe from the myddes to the ende of ver and nat in the begynnyng for the begynnynge of ver is lykened to wynter wherfore than one maye norishe the body as well as in wynter And this also may be vnderstande whan vere fynde the body full of humours than meate is to be gyuen after the naturall heate and resolution that is caused of the body for than the cause is auoided for whiche meate shuld be diminished And the same willeth Hipp', "our side the Authors Bones I trust will not disturb nor I much suffer by the selfish Censures of a People so obstinately unreasonable Mr Lord I shall now only beg pardon for this presumption in hopes of success till time give opportunity to testify how much I amMy Lord truly devoted to your Lordships service and your Admirer Henry Vaughan Chapter 1Of the First Invention and Use of Money The first invention of Money was for a Pledge and instead of a surety for when men did live by Exchange of their Wants and Superfluities both parties could not always fit one another at the present in which case the Corruptions of Man's Nature did quickly grow to make it behooful that the party receiving should leave somewhat worthy to be esteemed for a Pledge to supply the givers want upon the like occasion Time did easily find out that this Pledge should be something not too common not easy to be consumed with use or spoiled for want of use and this was Money The first use of Money was then by it to supply every man's particular wants This introduced a second use of Cauponation when men did by the Pledge of Money procure not only those things which they themselves wanted but which they might sell to others for more money and under that kind is all Trades comprehended whether it be grose sale or retale and this use hath brought in a third use of Money for the gain of cauponation did give a Colour to those that lent Money to such as did encrease it by Trade to take usury for it which is therefore termed the most unnatural use of Money because it is most remote from the natural Institution Of this there are many kinds of which the most refined is that of Exchange which is mix'd with an usury of place as that is of time Thus did Money grow inseperably necessary to all Exchange to make the things exchanged equal in value for that all exchange is either by the actual or intellectual valuation of Money that is to say Either the thing is exchanged for Money or if it be exchanged for another thing the measure of that exchange is how much Money either of the things exchanged is conceived to be worth and Practice hath found out that in values which the Geometricians have found out in quantities that two lines which are equal to a third line are equal to one another So is money a third line by which all things are made equal in value and therefore it is not ill compared to the Meteria Prima because though it serves actually to no use almost it serves potentially to all uses It is not impertinent to examine these things from their ground in nature or in use For intending to treat by what meanes the course of money may best be governed to the advantage of the common wealth a matter of so curious and subtil a search as the most solid understandings are dazled with it it is necessary first to lay down the first and plainest principles of the Subject by which the understanding of the Writer and the Reader may be guided in the Labyrinths ensuing and this subject being much obscured not only by the intricasie of its own nature but by the Art and Terms of those who do manage these affairs I do intent to lay open all the mysteries to the comprehension of the attentive Reader And for that purpose I intend first Historically to set down by what Degrees and upon what Reasons the forms of Money and of Coinage now practised are given into use and without any censure or observation upon them and I will afterwards treat a part of the inconveniences grown into this Subject of Money and of the Remedies that may be applied thereunto Chapter 2Of the Matter of MoneyOf all things whereof Money could be made there was nothing so fit as Metalls as Copper Silver but above all Gold for they are first useful which doth increase it they may be divided into as little parts as you will and then returned into a greater mass they are susceptible of any form mark or impression to be made and fit to conceive it they are of an exceeding long indurance against the Injuries of time or accident they are hardly", "that his benevolence resembles the human Nay it will be thought that we have still greater cause to exclude from him moral sentiments such as we feel them since moral evil in the opinion of many is much more predominant above moral good than natural evil above natural good But even though this should not be allowed and though the virtue which is in mankind should be acknowledged much superior to the vice yet so long as there is any vice at all in the universe it will very much puzzle you Anthropomorphites how to account for it You must assign a cause for it without having recourse to the first cause But as every effect must have a cause and that cause another you must either carry on the progression in infinitum or rest on that original principle who is the ultimate cause of all things Hold hold cried DEMEA Whither does your imagination hurry you I joined in alliance with you in order to prove the incomprehensible nature of the Divine Being and refute the principles of CLEANTHES who would measure every thing by human rule and standard But I now find you running into all the topics of the greatest libertines and infidels and betraying that holy cause which you seemingly espoused Are you secretly then a more dangerous enemy than CLEANTHES himself And are you so late in perceiving it replied CLEANTHES Believe me DEMEA your friend PHILO from the beginning has been amusing himself at both our expense and it must be confessed that the injudicious reasoning of our vulgar theology has given him but too just a handle of ridicule The total infirmity of human reason the absolute incomprehensibility of the Divine Nature the great and universal misery and still greater wickedness of men these are strange topics surely to be so fondly cherished by orthodox divines and doctors In ages of stupidity and ignorance indeed these principles may safely be espoused and perhaps no views of things are more proper to promote superstition than such as encourage the blind amazement the diffidence and melancholy of mankind But at present Blame not so much interposed PHILO the ignorance of these reverend gentlemen They know how to change their style with the times Formerly it was a most popular theological topic to maintain that human life was vanity and misery and to exaggerate all the ills and pains which are incident to men But of late years divines we find begin to retract this position and maintain though still with some hesitation that there are more goods than evils more pleasures than pains even in this life When religion stood entirely upon temper and education it was thought proper to encourage melancholy as indeed mankind never have recourse to superior powers so readily as in that disposition But as men have now learned to form principles and to draw consequences it is necessary to change the batteries and to make use of such arguments as will endure at least some scrutiny and examination This variation is the same and from the same causes with that which I formerly remarked with regard to Scepticism Thus PHILO continued to the last his spirit of opposition and his censure of established opinions But I could observe that DEMEA did not at all relish the latter part of the discourse and he took occasion soon after on some pretence or other to leave the company PART 12 After DEMEA 's departure CLEANTHES and PHILO continued the conversation in the following manner Our friend I am afraid said CLEANTHES will have little inclination to revive this topic of discourse while you are in company and to tell truth PHILO I should rather wish to reason with either of you apart on a subject so sublime and interesting Your spirit of controversy joined to your abhorrence of vulgar superstition carries you strange lengths when engaged in an argument and there is nothing so sacred and venerable even in your own eyes which you spare on that occasion I must confess replied PHILO that I am less cautious on the subject of Natural Religion than on any other both because I know that I can never on that head corrupt the principles of any man of common sense and because no one I am confident in whose eyes I appear a man of common sense will ever mistake my intentions You in particular CLEANTHES with whom I live in unreserved intimacy you", "dicerein the Glossary aBaronwas to take Laws from his Inferiour Leges H 1 cap and to have his Lands taken from him without Forfeiture as it appears by the Law ofHen 1 that being one of the Judges in the County Court was not upon the Account of Resiance but the havingFree landthere so it must have been in the greatCounty Court of Cheshire though they had an extraordinary Power there Admit therefore that a Lord of another County wereFeudal Tenantto aCommonerthere as 'tis not to be doubted but he mighthave been should this Lord have been represented by his Capital Lord there Glos 2 part Consentire quisquevid Or admit a Lord there had no Land but what he held of a Commoner as of such an one asThomas de Furnival Jani Angl facies nova p Sed videthe Record more at large who had several very considerable Mannors mightThomas de Furnivalrepresent the Lord in the Lord's House But farther taking theJus Feodaleto be as in force with us unless the positive Law giving so large a Power be shewn 'tis a begging the Question for 'tis to prove theRight which our wise Antagonist would exclude from the Question as being indisputable I suppose by theFact whereas the fanciedRightis used in his Hotch potchGlossary to induce us to the belief of theFact But from what Sourse is this Right deriv'd SECT 5 An Improvement of the Notion of Jus Feodale THat I may make ourmighty manofLettersout of Love with his darlingGlossaries 2 Part of the Glos and his own I shall observe to him That according to that for the Credit of which he pawns his own Truth or his Friends All the Lord'sRightof Representing their Tenants in theGreat Councils Against Mr Petyt p 31 is meerly Feudalex ipso jure feodali But allFeudswere enjoy'd underseveral Military Conditions orServices Being then these were the onelyFeudal Tenures and yet as appears byDomesday Book and all manner of Authority there wereFreemen who held infree or else incommon Socage though the Dr sayes all theFreemenof the Kingdom wereTenants by Military Service TheseSocagerswere not chargeable by any without their own consent But like men of another Government and it seems he will afford them nothing here they though called were not obliged to come to theGreat Council which was theCuriaof the King'sFeudal Tenantsonely Nay they were never at it And therefore no wonder if the Laws were obs rved by and exacted upon Against Mr Petyt p 43 onely the Normans themselves For the others could not be bound and if they consented to any Charge for Defence of the Government it couldbe onely in what way they pleased to consent either in a Body by themselves or united with theVassals or else severally at home as a meer Benevolence And there beingfreeandcommon SocageTenants before theNorman'sEntrance and since continually thus it must alwayes have been CHAP III That Domesday Book to which he appeals manifestly destroyes the Foundation of his Pernicious Principles SECT 1 SInce ourTenures and themannerofholding our Estates Against Mr Petyt p 31 in every respect with theCustomes incident to those Estates are said to be brought in by theConquest and not onely most but all freeEstatesmust have beenfeudal asKnights Service which is made the onelyfeudal was in the time ofWilliamthe First theonely free Service ib p 39 What I have said ofFeudsin the last Chapter dothdirectly reach the Controversie between us though our Author who has an excellent faculty of overthrowing his own Arguments would have theDiscourseabout these ib nay and theConquestit self to be out of the Question and then pray what is the Question It cannot be whetherTenants in Capiterepresented p 2 or by their Votes concluded all that held by any other Tenure Nay whether these and their Tenants could do it because this Tenure andmanner of holding Estatescame in with theConquerour I hope I shall not seem tedious though I am long upon this in non Latin alphabet of aConquest that Corner stone on which if he knows what he do's which I cannot but doubt of sometimes he Erects a fanciful Scheme of Government And thus the lofty Fabrick rises one Story upon another William having made anactual Conquest Against Mr Petyt thereby had the absolute Disposal of all the Lands of the Kingdom p 35 and did p 176 according to his lawful Power give all away to hisFollowers who thoughFrench p 35 Flemmings Anjovins Britains Poictovins were all metamorphos'dintoNormans p 43 upon whom onely the Feudal", "cautious selling but to one at a time nor would I suffer another to enter my Ship till the former was dispatch'd In two Days I got rid of all the Cargo that I intended to part with to a very great Advantage and then I allow'd my Men Liberty to do what they thought fit with what they had which gave them a general Satisfaction The next Day I invited the Governour on Board with some of the principal Merchants and entertain'd them in my Cabin and in return I was to dine on Shore at the Castle But I left a strict Order with my Lieutenant how to behave himself if I should be stopp'd for I knew the Spaniards to be unfaithful People When we landed I observed the Town made but a mean Appearance consisting only of two Streets built in the Form of a Cross and surrounded with a Mud Wall The Castle it self made but an indifferent Figure but however I was very elegantly entertain'd The Governor seem'd to have less of the Formality of the Spaniard than ever I met with in any of them When I took my Leave of him he made me a Present of two Indian Slaves and a Bar of Gold that weigh'd three Pound two Ounces When I came on Board I call'd a Council to know what Course we should steer next for as to Traffick I had no Pretence to go to the South Sea being all my Cargo was already dispos'd of We debated for some time and at last we all agreed to go for the South Sea upon the score of Privateering We communicated our Intentions to the Company and they all seem'd very much rejoic'd at the Resolution I had taken Now I began to repent I had not join'd with Captain Dampier for I wanted Men for any notable Exploit but I did not despair of meeting with him in the South Sea We weigh'd Anchor and steer'd for the Streights of Magellan with a fair Wind One Morning my Servant wak'd me and told me that a Sail bore down upon us and the Lieutenant desir'd to know how to behave himself I rose upon the Instant and by the help of my Perspective saw it was a Vessel with English Colours but I imagining they were put up only for a Shew I caus'd French Colours to be hoisted which soon was answer'd by the same in the Ship that pursu'd us I order'd every thing to be prepar'd for an Engagement without any Hurry commanded my Men not to appear upon Deck and kept on my Course with crouded Sail that our Pursuers might imagine I was willing to get from them yet I order'd it so by false Steering that they gain'd upon us About Three in the Afternoon they were within half a League of us firing every Quarter of an Hour a Gun to Leeward to let us know we were to take them for Friends I order'd our Men to tack about hoist up English Colours and bear upon 'em We soon perceiv'd we had much surpris'd 'em but notwithstanding they kept up their French Colours and seem'd to prepare for the Engagement tho ' they were much inferior to us When we came along Side I hal'd 'em and after owning they were French commanded them to surrender but was answer'd with a Broadside which we return'd so fast that they soon struck and call'd for Quarter I order'd the Captain to come on Board who inform'd me that his Vessel was call'd the Felicity belonging to Monsieur de Gennes and had been separated from the Fleet three Days before I us'd the Captain very handsomly for the Sake of Monsieur St Olon the French Ambassador I gave him a Letter and a small Present for that Gentleman and dismiss'd him without taking any thing from them I found this Action did not please some of my Men and not caring to have them uneasie I summon'd them upon the Deck and told 'em the Obligations I had to the French Ambassador acquainting them as this was a Ship of War there was not much to be expected from 'em therefore I told 'em I would share five hundred Pound among 'em to make 'em Amends for their Disappointment But not one of them would accept a Penny and in return", "Rox Yes He did my too credulous eyes deceive By th' blood of two condemned Slaves he spilt The just reward of their unpardon'd guiltBut did my Int'rests and his Oaths despise To pay his Tribute toStatira's eyes Whom he ador'd Her Sister did pertake His Mercy only for my Rival sake But though he to establish his design Did build his fortune on the wrecks of mine Yet now the Powr's above have overthrown Them both in the advancement of their own Sending their Brother and their Lover's Arms To give to our proud walls their fierce allarms And they his Pris'ner with such pow'r demand Trumpets sounding and shouts within in ofVictoria As He norBabiloncan long withstand And this unwelcome noise I fear declares They and the Empire are already theirs Hes Madam We know not what the Fates have done Perhaps they have confirm'd you in the ThroneOh how her Jealousie with Rage now burns Aside Love and Ambition torture her by turns Rox They must be taken pris'ners first for we Till then can never hope for Victorie Fortune their Arms with blest success does guide And Conquest like a Slave attends their side Methinks I see sierceOroondatesnow Triumphant with wreath'd Lawrels on his brow Advancing to me in an angry form And speaking in the Language of a storm SCENE II EnterArbateshastily Arb PrinceOroondates Madam Rox What's our doom And has he tell us Are we overcome Arb Dispel such goundless fears causeless alarmes Success and Victory wait on your Armrs Rox Kind Fates OhgoodArbatessoon declare Oh speak and freeRoxanafrom her fear Arb GreatOroondates's taken Rox Is it true Arb Neander'sbringing him to wait on you Rox Ah To what Miracles are we oblig'd Arb So soon as e're our Rampiers were besig'd We on our Foes our barbed darts did pour Thick as driv'n Hail in a tempestuous showr Long time they did support the violent shock The Tempest beat as on a senseless Rock Upon their shields then broke and downards fell As if their shields had born Fates strong wrought spell Yet with a courage that still dar'd their Fat They to our Battlements clapt Ladders stra it Strait mounted but on them such stones we hurl'd As numbers headlong sent to th' lower world Whose pond'rous load on the Assailants bent Bestow'd at once both Death and Monument GreatOroondatesthen whose glorious FameProclaim'd his sword as dreadful as his Name Brake through the crowds and with his voice did breathThunder and 's arm at every stroke gave Death Then Rox Relate what that Prodigious Prince did do I know Fate's wonders must his arms pursue Arb Ran up his Ladder And on the walls himself he nimbly throwes In spight of the resistance of his foes Our souldiers strait fell back at sight of him Amaz'd to see a valour so sublime Th' undaunt'd Prince rusht on and could affordNo time of pause to his insatiate sword And though with ods surrounded yet did showHimself still dreadful by some slaught'ring blow But lifting up his mighty arm to dealHis fury on a Casque of well wrought Steel His sword proves false at that revenging stroke And short in two the treach'rous weapon broke Rox In what strange wonders is his Fate involv'd Wonders that have my fears for him dissolv'd Arb The disarm'd Prince inrag'd at this surprise Shot Dragon like fierce light'ning from his eyes The pressing Crowd strait bore him to the ground His Sinewy arms pinion'd behind him bound I ask'd the souldiers greedy of their prey Whither they meant their pris'ner to convey Some toPerdiccascry'd But I besought That he might toPerdiccasQueen be brought 'Twas granted and I hither came to know If you would have him brought before you now Rox to Hes Ah myHesione it is not fitFor us to see this dang'rous Conqu'ror yet To Arb In th' Interim the Prince shall be your care And all things worthy his high birth prepare His Lodgings shall be o're our Pallace Gate And half our guards shall on his person wait Go be his conduct thither and be sureTo keep him from all Visiters secure Till you have orders from me for I mean He shall not byPerdiccasyet be seen Exit Arb SCENE III EnterPerdiccas Rox I've heard our Enemies have quit the ground And that your Arms have been with Conquest crown'd Thanks to your Valour with the God's success We now I hope shall", "dreined the Hogshead dry CHAP XXIX His Landlady dyeth and so is left again to live by his wits his Comerade is hanged with some hints of his desperate irreligious and atheistical tenents IN the height of our jollity word was brought me that my Landlady was dangerously sick and that she desired to speak with me instantly thinking it was onely a sit of lecherous and salacious itch I made no great haste but at length I went Assoon as I entred within her doors I received the sad tydings of her death I ran up stairs not believing this report because I would not have it so but found it too true viewing her as she lay I perceived her hand fast clincht I took it into mine and wrenching it open there dropt ten pieces of Gold which I conceive she intended to have bestowed on me whilest living as her last Legacy I conveyed them privately into my Pocket and presently made enquiry how she had disposed of her Estate but I received little or no satisfaction herein only to my great vexation I heard she often to the very last called much upon me I stayed not above two or three days in the house but I was forced to leave it I met with my obliged friend to whom I communicated my late misfortune he like an experienc'd Stoick counsel'd me to bear my loss patiently since that is below a man to repine at any sublunary casualty much more to sink under the burden of any vexations cross or remediless loss We discoursed what expedient we were best to take and to encrease our small stocks by some witty exploit We propounded many things which we approved not of We thought of turning Highway men but I disswaded him from that by informing him that money was very scarce and that men of 500l per annumusually travelled 30 or 40 miles with a singleCob or piece of eight not so much for fear of robbing as for want of Coyn and that is the reason that all sorts of provision are very cheap because there is so great a scarcity of that should purchase them Why then said he there is mony enough in the Exchequer But said I it is so difficult to come at that I will not hazard my life in the attempt Hearing me speak in this manner he lookt upon me in derision saying That fear was a passion unworthy to be lodg'd in the Soul of man and that there is nothing here which a man either should or need to fear Secundum Religionem Stoici And that man deserved not the fruition of the least happiness here that would not rather then go without it venture his neck We had so hot a contest about this that we parted in anger and never saw him afterwards till I heard of his condemnation which was occasioned by the prosecution of what he propounded to me Two or three more besides himself combined to rob the Exchequer but were apprehended in the enterprize committed arraigned at the Bar convicted and condemned Hearing hereof I gave him a visit in Prison expressing much sorrow forwhat he was to suffer but he onely laught at me for my pains I des 'd him to be more serious since three dayes would put a period to his life and then he must give an account of what he had done on earth and that though we might sooth up our selves in all manner of debauchery here yet without cordial repentance we must suffer for it hereafter Prethee said he do not trouble thy head with such idle fancies and so break out into Atheistical mocks and expostulations not fit to be mentioned and would have proceeded but I desir'd him to desist Now his prophane and irreligious discourse did so bore my glowing ears that notwithstanding the wickedness of my own nature I could not endure to hear him blaspheme wherefore instead of endeavouring to rectifie his erroneous judgement for to speak the truth my knowledg at that time was but slender in the doctrine of Christianity I say I durst not discourse longer but left him to his own Conscience for conviction which I judg'd would be powerful with him at the place of Execution The day being come I resolved to see the final end of my friend And", 'his straungers gaue such a lustie charge vppon certaine slinges and archers being the forlorne hope whomePhilopoemenhad cast of before the battell of the ACHAIANS to beginne the skirmishe Battell fought betwene Philopoemen and Machanidas that he ouerthrew them made them flie withal But where he should gone on directly against the ACHAIANS that were ranged in battell ray to proued if he could broken them he was very busie and earnest still to follow the chase of them that first fled and so came hard by the ACHAIANS that stoode still in their battel and kept their ranckes This great ouerthrow fortuning at the beginning many men thought the ACHAIANS were but cast away ButPhilopoemenmade as though it had bene nothinge and that he set light by it and spying the great fault his enemies made following the forlorne hope on the spurre whom they had ouerthrowen and straying so farre from the battell of their footemen whome they had left naked and the field open apon them he did not make towardes them to stay them nor did striue to stopthe that they should not follow those that fled but suffered the to take their course And when he saw that they were gone a good way from their footemen he made his men marche apon the LACEDAEMONIANS whose sides were naked hauing no horesemen to gard them and so did set vpon them on the one side and ranne so hastely on them to winne one of their flancks that he made them flie and slue withall a great number of them For it is said there were foure thousand LACEDAEMONIANS slaine in the field bicause they had no man to leade them Philopoemen ouercame Machanidas army tyran of the Lacedaemonians and moreouer they say they did not looke to fight but supposed rather they had wonne the fielde whe they sawMachanidaschasing stil those vpon the spurre whom he had ouerthrowe After this Philopoemenretyred to meteMachanidas who came backe from the chase with his straungers But by chaunce there was a great broade ditch betwene them so as both of them rode vponthe banckes sides of the same a great while together one against an other of them thone side seking some conuenient place to get ouer and flie the other side seking meanes to kepe them from starting away So to see the one before the other in this sorte it appeared as they had bene wild beastes brought to an extreamity to defend them selues by force from so fierce a hunter asPhilopoemenwas But whilest they were striuing thus the tyrans horse that was lusty and coragious and felt the force of his masters spurres pricking in his sides that the blood followed after did venter to leape the ditche comminge to the banckes side stoode apon his hindemost legges and aduaunced forward with his foremost feete to reach to the other side ThenSimmiasandPolyaenus who were aboutPhilopoemenwhen he fought ran thither straight to kepe him in with their bore slaues that he should not leape the ditche ButPhilopoemenwhowas there before the perceiuing that the tyrans horse by lifting vp his head so high did couer all his maisters body forsooke by and by his horse and tooke his speare in both his hands and thrust at the tyran with so good a will that he slue him in the ditch In memory whereof the ACHAIANS that did highly esteeme this valliant acte of his Philopoemen slue Machanidas and his wisedome also in leadinge of the battell did set vp his image in brasse in the temple ofApolloin DELPHES in the forme he slue the tyran They say that at the assembly of the common games called Nemea which they solemnise in honor ofHercules not farre from the citie of ARGOS and not long after he had wonne this battell of MANTINEA being made Generall the seconde time of the tribe of the ACHAIANS and beinge at good leasure also by reason of the feast he first shewed all the GREECIANS that were come thither to see the games and pastimes his army raunging in orderof battell and made them see how easily they remoued their places euery way as necessity and occasion of fight required without troublinge or confoundinge their ranckes and that with a maruelous force redines When he had done this he went into the Theater to heare the musitians play and sing to their instrumentes who should winne the best game being', "hope The mournful voice of an afflicted father at this instant raised the languid eye of his lovely daughter and giving him an expressive look My sufferings said she are nearly closed Caroline I entreat you attest my innocence My father too are you a witness of the scene My loved my much loved parent believe your daughter what she ever was believe her innocent I have only one wish ungratified What is that my darling child said Mr Barton I am all impatience pray tell your anxious parent To make Mr Wilkins sensible of the purity of my mind of the rectitude of my actions to seal his reconciliation with the warm kiss of forgiveness and quit the world resigned She was now exhausted Her father pressed her hand to his lips at the instant she expired lisping in broken accents Oh my father your blessing I know attends me Let your parental regards protect Caroline At this gloomy crisis every turbulent emotion of despair distracted Mr Barton's mind Inhuman Wilkins said he revenge shall be mine With what pangs have you imbittered my life At times he stood motionless with eyes rivetted upon the breathless body The doctor endeavoured to prevail upon him to withdraw And will you said he tear me from all I hold dear She is my child my only child you shall not take me from her Mr Barton remained in the chamber near three hours Finding him unwilling to leave it I attempted to retire And will you quit a distressed parent said he Remember you are my adopted daughter Lucretia bade me love you Earnestly as I wished to withdraw and much as I needed the consoling language of friendship to assuage my sufferings my duty compelled me to afford every attention to the inconsolable Mr Barton But all I urged yielded him no relief To be conversant with such affliction is too much for my susceptibility even if I had no share in the calamity The connexion I have in it adds to my wretchedness But while destined to sorrow may lenient resignation with the lustre of a noonday sun dawn upon my mind her peaceful radiance and dissipate repining thoughts Adieu CAROLINE LETTER XXVII Havre de Grace SUCH an ebon shade obscures my happiness and so great is the vacuum in my heart that I am at a loss how to address my dear Maria To part with our friends how severe the task Language how feeble when used to express acute sensations But you need not the repetition of my exigencies to attune your breast to pity The dew of friendship frequently moistens your cheek on the recollection of my sufferings I thank you for this pleasing characteristic of humanity let it not insensibly deprive you of your pleasures It is impossible to calm Mr Barton Bereft of Lucretia deprived of his all he refuses to be comforted Having never experienced the meliorating influence of that religion which exhilarates the christian and enables him to sustain afflictions he is without that comfort which can only be derived from its blessed truths Mr Wilkins's arrival I anticipate with the most lively distress The style in which Mr Barton addressed him was not consonant to my feelings Human nature is more frequently brought to a sense of its errors by the mild voice of persuasion than the harsh language of resentment I fear Mr Barton will never be sufficiently composed to treat him with propriety I cannot prevail upon him to eat or sleep His constant cry is Bring me that monster Wilkins that scandal to humanity I dread each distant step least it should prove the messenger of his arrival Twice since yesterday he has locked himself in the chamber of Lucretia and for more than an hour refused me admittance My whole attention is confined to him The brow of your friend long contracted with sorrow is now marked with inexpressible dejection Since I wrote you yesterday such additional distresses have enveloped me as even the warm imagination of Maria cannot paint For the first time since Lucretia's death I had prevailed upon Mr Barton to throwhimself upon the bed in hopes a little sleep would better enable him to pay the last respects to the memory of his unfortunate daughter who was in the afternoon to be entombed A melancholy stillness encouraged my gloemy reflections I was feeding upon the remembrance of Lucretia's sufferings when a sudden noise", 'the two fletes mette togyder longe tyme they faught soo that Brennes men tourned ayen were dyscomfyted And kynge Gutlagh toke Samie put her in to his shyppe And Brenne shamefully fledde thens as a man dyscomfyted And this kynge Gutlagh wolde gone in to his owne cou tree but there came vpon hym suche a grete tempest that fyue dayes lasted so that thorugh that tempest he was dryuen in to Brytayne with thre shyppes no moo and tho that kepte the costes of the see toke Gutlagh Samie all his folke and them presented to Belin And Belin put them in pryson How Belin droue out of his londe ky ge Gutlach of Denmark Samie IT was not longe after ytBrenne came agayne with a grete nauy and sente to his brother Belin that be sholde yelde ayen his londe to his wyse and his folke and his castelles also O elles he wolde destroye his londe Belin dradde noo thynge his malyce and wolde no thynge do after that he hadde sayd Wherfore Brenne came with his folke and fought with Belin And then Brenne was dyscomfyted and his folke slayne and hymself fledde with xij men in to Fraunce And this Belin that was Brennes brother wente thenne to Yorke and toke counseyll what he sholde do with kynge Gutlagh For kynge Gutlagh profered to become his man and for to holde his londe of hym yeldynge yerely M li of syluer for euermore for surenesse of this couenau t to be kep e Gutlagh sholde brynge hy goodhostage to hy sholde do homage his folke yet he sholde swere vpon a boke ytit sholde neuer be broke ne fayled Belin tho by cou seyll of his folke grau ted hym his arynge so Gutlagh became his man And Belin vndertoke of hym his homage by an othe by wrytynge yesame couenau tes And vpon these couenau tes kynge Gutlagh toke Samie his folke went thens torned ayen to Denmark Euer more after were the couenauntes holden the treuage payed tyll the tyme that Honelus was kyng of Denmark also of this londe thorugh his wyf Gildeburh that he had spoused for she was ryghte heyre of this londe This Belin dwelled tho in peas worshypfully hym helde amonge his barons he made foure ryall wayes one from the eest in to the weest that was called Watlynge strete an other from the north the south that is called Ikelme strete And two other wayes he made in bossynge thrugh out the londe that one is called Fosse ytother Fosse dyke And he mayntened well the good lawes ytDonebant his faderhad made ordened in his tyme as before is sayd How acordement was made bytwene Brenne and Belin thorugh Cornewenther moder BRenne that was Belins brother had longe tyme dwelled in Frau ce there had conquered a greate lordshyp thrugh maryage For he was duke of Bourgoyne thorugh the doughter of the duke Fewyn ythe had spoused ytwas ryght heyre of yelonde And this Brenne ordened a grete power of his folke also of Frau ce came in to this londe for to fygh with Belin his brother And Belin came ayenst hym with a grete power of Brytons wolde tho ye en hym batayll But ther moder Cor ewen that tho lyuedhadherde y that one brother wolde destroyed that other went bytwene her sones the made acorde with moche payne So that at the last tho two brethern with moche blysse wente togyder in to new Troy that now is called London there they dwelled a yere And after they toke ther cou seyll for to go conquere all Frau ce so they dyde and brente townes destroyed the londe bothe in lengthe in brede And the kynge of Fraunce yaue them batayl with his power but he was ouercome yaue truage Belin to his brother And after ytthey wente forth Rome conquered Rome all Lombardy Germany toke homage feaute of erles barons of all other And after they came into this londe of Brytayne dwelled there wtBrytons in Ioye rest And tho made Brenne the towne of Brystowe after he wente ouer to his owne lordshyp ther dwelled he all his lyf And Belin dwelled at newe Troy there he made a fayre gate that is called Belynges gate after his owne name And whan this Belin had regned nobly xi yere he dyed and lyeth at newe Troy How kyng Cormbrat slewe the', "one day setting out fromTauristoIspahan a poor Fellow took an occasion to rob a Cloak bag and fled cross the Fields not knowing the way the Merchant missing his Goods complain'd to the Governor who sent order to the Guards to search strictly for him The Thief being constrained to forsake his Cloak bag and cross the Fields for Water was seized and carried to the Governor and soon convicted for Thieves find no mercy inPersia Only they are variously put to death being sometimes tyed to a Camels Tayl by the Feet and their Bellies ript open Sometimes buried alive all but their Heads and starved to death in which torment they will oft desire Passengers to cut off their Heads though it be a kindness forbidden by the Law But the most cruel punishment is when they set the Thief on Horsebackwith his extended Arms fastned to a long stiek behind then larding him with lighted Candles they burn him to the very Bowels We met two in this Misery who desired us to hasten their deaths which we durst not do only we gave them a Pipe of Tobacco according to their desire One day there was a great hubbub in a Bawdy house where the Woman had prostituted her own Daughter the King being informed of it commanded the Mother to be thrown head long from a Tower and the Daughter to be torn in pieces by his Dogs which he keeps on purpose for such Chastizements The Forts and Factories of the HonourableEast IndiaCompany upon the Coasts ofMalabar Cormandel in the Bay ofBengaland in the Empire of theGreat Mogul inIndia With an account of the Religion Government Trade Marriages Funerals strange Customs of the Natives Intermixt with divers Accidents and notable Remarks HAving given some Account ofPersia let us next advance unto theIndies wherein the Honourable theEast IndiaCompany have these Forts and Factories FortSt GeorgeFortStDavidComineerCudaloor Porto Novo Madapollam Metchlapatam Pettipolee Carwar Calliutt Surat Bombay Island Balla sore Hugli Chuttanutti Daca Rhajamal All on the Coasts ofCoromandell Malabar and the Bay ofBengale FortSt George THis Fort is on the Coast ofCoromandellwhere the HonourableEast IndiaCompany have a Factory OnNovember3 1684 About 9 at night there happened a violent Storm in this Place which continued till 2 next morning It untiled all the Houses in the Town with such a ratling noise as if some thousands of Granadoes had been thrown on them and lay'd all their Gardens of which they have many pleasant ones as level as the Smoothest Bowling Green Trees of an ancient and prodigious Growth some perhaps as ancient asNoahsFlood were violently torn up by the Roots and their Aged Trunks riven in peices the noise of the crashing and fall of their Boughs and Branches seeming almost to equal that of a Tempest But what was most surprizing was that a strong Iron Bar which belonged to a Window was with the extream force of the Wind snapped into 3 peices Had this Hurricane continued two or 3 hours longer it would certainly have level'd both the Fort and Town tho' strongly built and well fortified Fort St David Commineer Cudaloor Porto Noro Madapollam PettipoleandCarwar are all on the Coast ofCoromandell In all whichtheEast IndiaCompany have Factories It is reported that St Thomasthe Apostle wrought many iracles in these Countries and foretold the coming of white People thither And that the Children of those that murdered him have still one Leg bigger than another Callicut This is a Town on the Coast ofMalabar where thePortugalsfirst setled themselves and theEnglishMerchants have a Factory The Prince ofCalicutcalls himselfZamorin a Prince of great power and not more black of colour than treacherous in disposition Many deformed Pagods are here worshipped but with this Ordinary Evasion that they adore not Idols but the Deumo's they represent TheDutchGeneral who was Cook of the Ship Crowned the present Prince with those hands which had oftner managed a Ladle than a Sword Malabaris a Low Countrey with a delightful Coast and inhabited by people that practice Pyracy There is a certain wind which blowing there in Winter so disturbs the neighbouring Sea that it rowls the Sands to the mouths of the adjoining Ports so that then the Water is not deep enough for the least Bark to enter But in the Summer another contrary wind drives back the same Sand and makes the Port again Navigable The great number of Rivers in this Countrey render Horses useless especially for", "brother for the justice of my proceeding I reason no more with you I only declare my resolution I wait your answer one hour and the next I put in execution whatever you shall oblige me to determine '' So saying they retired and left him to reflect and to resolve At the expiration of the hour they sent Zadisky to receive his answer he insinuated to him the generosity and charity of Sir Philip and the Lords and the certainty of their resolutions and begged him to take care what answer he returned for that his fate depended on it He kept silent several minutes resentment and despair were painted on his visage At length he spoke Tell my proud enemies that I prefer banishment to death infamy or a life of solitude '' You have chosen well '' said Zadisky To a wise man all countries are alike it shall be my care to make mine agreeable to you '' Are you then the person chosen for my companion '' I am sir and you may judge by that circumstance that those whom you call your enemies are not so in effect Farewell sir I go to prepare for our departure '' Zadisky went and made his report and then set immediately about his preparations He chose two active young men for his attendants and gave them directions to keep a strict eye upon their charge for that they should be accountable if he should escape them In the meantime the Baron Fitz Owen had several conferences with his brother he endeavoured to make him sensible of his crimes and of the justice and clemency of his conqueror but he was moody and reserved to him as to the rest Sir Philip Harclay obliged him to surrender his worldly estates into the hands of Lord Fitz Owen A writing was drawn up for that purpose and executed in the presence of them all Lord Fitz Owen engaged to allow him an annual sum and to advance money for the expences of his voyage He spoke to him in the most affectionate manner but he refused his embrace You will have nothing to regret '' said he haughtily for the gain is yours '' Sir Philip conjured Zadisky to return to him again who answered I will either return or give such reasons for my stay as you shall approve I will send a messenger to acquaint you with my arrival in Syria and with such other particulars as I shall judge interesting to you and yours In the meantime remember me in your prayers and preserve for me those sentiments of friendship and esteem that I have always deemed one of the chief honours and blessings of my life Commend my love and duty to your adopted son he will more than supply my absence and be the comfort of your old age Adieu best and noblest of friends '' They took a tender leave of each other not without tears on both sides The travellers set out directly for a distant seaport where they heard of a ship bound for the Levant in which they embarked and proceeded on their voyage The Commissioners arrived at Lord Clifford 's a few days after the departure of the adventurers They gave a minute account of their commission and expressed themselves entirely satisfied of the justice of Edmund 's pretensions they gave an account in writing of all that they had been eyewitnesses to and ventured to urge the Baron Fitz Owen on the subject of Edmund 's wishes The Baron was already disposed in his favour his mind was employed in the future establishment of his family During their residence at Lord Clifford 's his eldest son Sir Robert had cast his eye upon the eldest daughter of that nobleman and he besought his father to ask her in marriage for him The Baron was pleased with the alliance and took the first opportunity to mention it to Lord Clifford who answered him pleasantly I will give my daughter to your son upon condition that you will give yours to the Heir of Lovel '' The Baron looked serious Lord Clifford went on I like that young man so well that I would accept him for a son in law if he asked me for my daughter and if I have any influence with you I will use it in his behalf '' A powerful solicitor indeed '' said", '  In his interview with General Grant  Lewis had only stated that which he was fully prepared to prove  and when the lawyer and his blue bag not that lawyers ever do carry blue bags anywhere but in farces at the minor theatres  or those still more unreal mockeries  the pages of modern novels were called in to assist at the conference  the following facts were elicitedThe packet of letters which Lewis found amongst Hardys papers  and which gave him the first intimation that he  and not poor Walter  was heir to the title and estates of Desborough  had been written by Captain Arundel  or  as his name really was  Desborough  to his younger brother  Walter Desborough the father of the poor idiot  who was in fact first cousin to Lewis  the object with which these letters were written being to bring about a reconciliation between Sir Hugh and his eldest sonWalter Desborough having undertaken the office of mediator  In order to do this  it was first of all necessary to disabuse Sir Hughs mind of an idea that Captain Desboroughs marriage was not valid and that the children were illegitimate  for this purpose the wedding certificate was enclosed proving that he had been married in his own name and by a properly constituted authority  together with certificates of the baptism of Rose and of Lewis  The letters also contained an account of his having taken the name of Arundel  and his reasons for so doing  in fact  without going into minutiae  the papers afforded complete evidence legally to establish the identity of Captain Desborough and Captain Arundel  and to render Lewiss claim to the baronetcy indisputable  To account for their having been found among Hardys papers  it must be borne in mind that Walter Desborough was the scoundrel who first roused the evil nature in that misguided man by eloping with his wife  Hardy  be it remembered  followed the guilty pair  and assaulted the betrayer of his honour to such good effect as to confine him to his bed for months  his companion in crime returned to her fathers house  and died shortly after giving birth to the unfortunate Miles  When she returned to her father  she brought with her a writingcase  in which were letters she had received from her seducer previous to her elopement  in this desk  for convenience of travelling  Walter Desborough had placed papers of his own  and amongst others  the letters  etc    which he had shortly before received from his brother  Long ere he recovered from the effects of Hardys chastisement he had forgotten where he had placed these papers  and Hardy never discovering them he left his home and enlisted as a soldier on his release from the imprisonment the assault entailed upon him  the letters were to all intents and purposes lost  till by a chapter of accidents they fell into the hands of Lewis  The shock which led to Captain Arundels or Desborough  as he should rightly have been called sudden death was caused by reading an account of his father  Sir Hughs demise  in the newspaper     ', "the ioye of noble harts Grace of the Heauens diuinitie in nature Whose excellence doth so adorne the creature He giues his Neece in mariage meOf Royall blood for bewtie past compare Borne of his sister was thisBellamie Daughter toGilbertthrice renownedClare Chiefe of his house the Earle ofGlocester For Princely worth that neuer had his peere Like Heauen di'dAndromedathe fayre In her embrodered mantle richly dight With Starrie traine inthronis'd in the ayre Adorns theVVelkenwith her glittering light Such one she was which in my bosome rested With whose deare loue my youthful yeres were feasted As when fayreVerdight in her flowrie rayle In her new coloured liueries decks the earth And gloriousTytanspreads his sun shine vaile To bring to passe her tender infants birth Such was her bewtie which I then possest With whose imbracings all my youth was blest Whose purest thoughts and spotles chaste desire To my affections still so pleasing were Neuer yet toucht with sparke ofVenusfier As but her breast I thought no Heauen but there To none more like then fayreIdeashe The very image of all chastitie O chastitie that guifte of blessed soul's Comfort in death a crowne the life Which all the passions of the minde controul'sAdornes the mayde and bewtifies the wife That grace the which nor death nor time attaints Of earthly creatures making heauenly Saints O Virtue which no muse can poetizeFayre Queene ofEnglandwhich with thee doth rest Which thy pure thoughts doe onely exercize And is impressed in thy royall breast Which in thy life disciphered is alone Whose name shall want a fit Epitheton The Heauens now seeme to frolick at my feaste The Stars as handmayds seruing my desiers Now loue full fed with bewtie takes his rest To whom content for saftie thus retiers The grounde was good my footing passing sure My dayes delightsome and my life secure Loe thus ambition creepes into my breast Pleasing my thoughts with this emperious humor And with this diuell being once possest Mine eares are fild with such a buzzing rumor As onely pride my glorie doth awaite My sences sooth'd with euerie selfe conceite Selfe loue prides thirst vnsatisfied desier A flood that neuer yet had any boundes Times pestilence thou state consuming fier A mischiefe which all common weales confoundes O Plague of plagues how many kingdomes rue thee O happie Empiers that yet neuer knew thee And now reuenge which had been smoothered long Like piercing lightning flasheth from mine eyes This word could sound so sweetely on my tonge And with my thoughts such Stratagems deuise Tickling mine eares with many a pleasing storie Which promist wonders and a world of glorie For now began the bloodie rayning broylesBetweene the barons of the land and me Labouring the state withIxion endles toylesTwixt my ambition and their tyrannie Such was the storme this diluge first begun With which this Ile was after ouerrun O cruell discord foode of deadly hate O mortall corsiue to a common weale Death lingring consumption to a state A poysoned sore that neuer salue could heale O foule contagion deadly killing feuer Infecting oft but to be cured neuer By courage now imboldned in my sinne Finding my King so surely linkt to me By circumstance I finely bring him inTo be an actor in this tragedie Perswading him the Barons sought his blood And on what tearmes these earth bred giants stood And so aduancing to my Princes GraceThe baser sorte of factious qualitie As being raised such a placeMight counterpoyse the proude Nobilitie And as my agents on my part might stand Still to support what ere I tooke in hand Suborning gesters still to make me mirth Vile Sycophants at euery word to sooth me Time fawning Spaniels Mermaydes on the earth Trencher fed fools with flattering words to smooth meBase Parasites these elbowe rubbing mates A plague to all lasciuious wanton states O filthie monkies vile and beastly kinde Foule pratling Parats berds ofHarpiebroode A corasiue to euery noble minde Vipers that suck your mothers deerest blood Mishapen monster worst of any creature A foe to art an enemy to nature His presence grac't what ere I went about His chiefe content was that which liked mee What ere I did his power still bare mee out And where I was there euer more was hee By byrth my Soueraigne but by loue my thrall KingEdwardsIdoll all men did mee call Oft would he sette", 'I vnderstand to be mystically meant the Gospel What Winter is to the earth and the fruites of her wombe euen that is the Law ofMosesto earthly man and the fruites of his Nature Doeth winternippe the earths f uites in the head dooth it plucke his plumes and doth it cause the sappe to recule backe to the root and rests it there vnseene till the spring time The Law ofMosesdooth all this for his stormie threats and cursing showres applied truly and powerfully to the conscience it nippes my Gallant in the head it cooles his courage is pulleth his high lookes downe to the earth seeing himselfe to be but a lumpe of earth And thus the Law as a sharpe Tutor and ierting schoole m ister was appointed to whippe the Synagogue the Church in her infancie Christ And for this cause Messiahcalleth his Church heereforth as out of an hole where through feare shee had lurked The Law was promulgate with ensignes of fe re namely with burning fire blackenesse darkenesse tempest yea so terrible was the sigh sMosessaide I feare and quake Heb 12 18 21 how much more must the breach thereof cause the sinner to feare for whome all the terrours of God are ordained This stormie Winter begunne with the Law in mountSinaej but when the vocation of the Gentiles was to appeare with Messiahs comming then the winter ceased the showrs of iudgement ended or rather the showres were changed from wintry showres to showres beseeming the spring The Gentile Church before vnseene was now to shew her selfe She that before sate in darknesse was now to be brought into his maruailous light Had she heard no other agument for mouing her to arise and goe Messiah saue this namely that the Winter was passed the partition wall broken downe the ceremoniall nipping impediments remooued it had noted a soueraigne loue in Iesus but when he secondly addeth that the spring was come recounting the springs particular beauties this argued a larger loue But when she was to remember thatMessiahscomming was the abolishment of the first and the stablishment of the second how might the remembrance of that double loue rauish sense and affection with loue But let vs consider the particulars whereby this Spring is described First The flowers appeare in the Earth By flowers who are appointed rather to sauour then to feed vpon are vnderstood the first fruites of the spirit whereby the Elect giue a pleasant smell and therein lieth sweetenesse of speach and words going before workes euen as flowers before fruites For the which cause as the Apostle exho teth thatColoss 4 6 ephes 4 29 5 2 4 Our speach bee gracious alwayes for bringing edification to the hearers to be exercised in diuinethankesgiuinganswerable to thatsacrifice of a sweete smelling sauouroffered vp to God the father by Messiah our Beloued so theProphet Zephaniahinch 3 9 calleth ita pure languagewhich the Lord would giue to his people in their conuersion As wee are called to bring forth sauoury words before man foreuil words corrupt good manners so more specially before our God in our priuate and publike spirituall seruice Otherwise the Rose Lilly and other flowers of the earth will condemne vs who in their kinde smell sweet and are sauourie to God and man Otherwise the nosegay in our hands shall iustifie the Earth when our vnsauourie stinking words and writings shall damne our nature For by our words we shalbe iustified and by our words conde n d saith the Rose ofSharon our Beloued Lilly of the Vallies The second part of this Spirituall Springs description lieth in this The time of singing by Birds is come The clause by Birds is not in the originall but necessarily vnderstood seeing not any singing but such singing of birds as afterwards namelyof the Turtle is here vnderstood that being one glorious effect accompanyingthe Spring The old Latine turnes itTempus putationis the time of lopping or pruning the vines TheZ mir of which roote isMizm ra psalme word indeede sometimes so signifieth but as it signifieth also a singing so here it can onely so be taken not for a cutting For helping the Latine translation Genebrardsaieth Old vines are cutte in the Spring But here we see the vines brought in with their fruite after and therefore not to be considered in the lopping time besides that Genebrardobserued not sufficiently that the', 'prouoke hym from the olde symplicitie of his mynde but the woman intyced hym and in that she was more hygher and constaunt than the dyuell and so vexed hym that he cursed god And if it myght be leful to make any co parison with Christe who is most myghtyfull and moste wyse for he is the eternall and euerlastynge wysedome and power of god Matt 15 dydde he not suffer hym selfe to be ouercome of that poore woman of Chanaan sayinge hym selfe It is not good to take the chyldernes breade and cast it to dogges She answered and sayde Trouthe lorde neuer the lesse the dogges eate of the crommes whiche fall frome theirmasters table Now whan Christ perceyued that he could not ouer come her with that reasonne he blessed her sayenge Be it the as thou desyrest Who was more hotte and feruent in the faythe of Christe Ioan 18 than Peter Matt 20 A woman made hym Marc 14 so greatte a Mynyster of Chrystis Churche Luc 22 to denye Christe Lette the Canonistes crake what they wylle Plaut 8 that theyr Churche can not erre a woman pope moked her by a goodlye imposture and deceyre But nowe some men wyll say that those thynges redounde rather to the dysprayse than prayse of women Vnto whome women shall make this aunswere If it were so that one of vs two must nedes lose eyther goodes or lyfe I had leauer to lose the than to be loste my selfe And that by the example of Innoce tius the thyrd whyche in a certayne pistle decretall writen a cardynall ambassatour sent frome the See of Rome sayth If one of vs twain muste nedes be confounded I wold rather chose to the confounded Moreouer it was prouyded by the Cyuile lawes that women might lawfully loke to their own profit to other mens hinderance And in holy writ is not the iniquitie of a woman praysed more then a mans wel doing is not Rachel preised Gene 31 whiche by a proper sleight deceyued her father sekynge ydols Gene 27 Was not Rebecca lauded whyche by crafte gotte her sonne Iacob the blessyng of his father And afterward by polycie caused him to escape the anger of his brother The harlotte Raab deceiued those Iosue 2whyche soughte for the serchers and spies of Iosue and it was imputed her for ryghtuousnes Iahel went out to mete Sisar Iudic 4 and sayde hym My lorde come into me And askynge water she gaue hym to drynke of the bottell of mylke and couered hym as he laye sleapynge And whyle Sisara laye and slepte she entred in priuyly strake a nayle in his head and slewe hym which had put his truste in her promyse and fidelitie to be saued And for this notable treason the Scripture saith Blessed is Iahel amo g women and Iahel shalbe blessed in her tabernacle Rede the story of Iudith andmarke her wordes Holofernes She said Syr take and vnderstande the wordes of thy hand mayde For if thou wylte folowe do after these wordes the lorde shall make the perfite and shall brynge thy mattier to prosperous effecte I shall come and shewe althynges the so that I shall leade the throughe the myddes of Hierusalem and thou shalt all the people of Israell lyke as shepe without a shepeherde and not soo moche as one dogge shall barke ageynst the For those thinges ar shewed me by the wisdom and prouidence of god And thus by her flattering she stroke of Holofernes head as he lay and slept I pray you what wyckedder cou sell what crueller deceytes Pro 18 what craftier treson could be inuented And yet holy Scripture blesseth praiseth and extolleth her and the iniquite of the woman is reputed farre better than a mans wel doinge But nowe lette vs retourne to our pourpose Of the excellency of so happy a kynde of women this also may be to euery man an argume t most euident that the most excellent of all creatures than whyche neuer was nor neuer shalbe a more worthy I meane the most blessed virgyn Mayre was conceyued with out originall synne and she was not inferiour to Christe touching his humanitie This is a stronge argumente of Aristotle Of what kynde the beste is nobler thanne the beste of an other kynde that kynde muste needes', 'have a thing in the notion as for a man to thinke what hee would doe if hee were a Pilot or a Captaine and an other thing to have it in the reall managing as when hee is brought to fight so is it here It is one thing to beleive GODSAllmightypower and who doubts of it But I ask you if you have had a triall of your heart if you have bin brought to an exigent Doe you finde it so easie a thing to believe in difficulties as in facility Object But you will say the people ofIsraelwerea stubborne and stiffenecked rebellious people and I hope our faith is greater then theirs Answ I but doe you thinke that your faith is greater than the faith ofMaryorMartha Ioh 11 21 Lord if thou hadst bin here my Brother had not died So verse 32 If you observe their reasoning you shall see all this doubt was of his power If thou hadst bin here when hee was sicke and when it was time thou mightest have raised him but now it is too late hee hath bin dead foure dayes and his body is putrified Here is no doubt of his good will but all the question was of his power And so it is with us doe not we doe the same and say with our selves if this had beene taken in time it might have beene done but now the case is desperate Why is not theLordas well able to helpe in desperate cases if he beAllmighty Object Yea but these were but weake women and we hope our faith may be stronger than theirs You shall see there thatMosesdid doubt ofGodspower WhenGodhad promised to send them flesh and that not for a day or two or five or twenty but for a moneth together and for so many people Mosessaith Lord wilt thou send them flesh for a moneth together There are sixe hundred thousand men of them and it is in the wildernesse As if he should say if it had beene for a day or two or in a plentifull Country or for a few persons but there are six hundred thousand and it is in the wildernesse and that for a moneth together HereMoseswas at a stand and could notbeleeve it TheLordansweres him Is the Lords hand shortened that he cannot helpe thou shalt see that I am able to doe it Numb 11 21 It is therefore not an easie thing to beleeveGodspower Therefore set your selves with all your might to beleeve thisAllmightypower and know that all your strength will be needfull for it It is apt to man to measure things according to their owne modells as to thinke him to bee as powerfull as mans understanding can reach and mercifull as farre as man can bee mercifull but for a finite creature to believe the infinite attributes ofGod hee is not able to doe it throughly without supernaturall grace You cannot believe that hee forgives so much as hee doth or that his power is so great as his power is but though you observe it not you doe frame modells of him according to your selves and you doe not thinke thathis thoughts are above yours as the heavens are above the earth Therefore labour to get faith in his power And will you have it to lie dead when you have it No Therefore adde this for a fourth use Vse4Fourthly then whatsoever thy condition bee whatsoever strait thou art in be not discouraged but seeke to him Seeke and pray to him in all straits with confidence that is the ground of your prayers You know theLordsprayer is concluded with this For thine is thy kingdome power and glory for ever and ever As if that were the ground of all the petitions that went before So if theLordbeeAllmighty and hath an Allmightypower then in the most desperate case when there is no hope or helpe in the creature that you can discerne yet then pray and pray strongly an confidently as men full of hope to obtaine what they desire And remember this for your comfort At that time when you are in affliction and in so great a strait that you are hedged about and no hope no possibility to evade that is the time that theLordwill shew forth his power for a man is never discouraged but in this', 'wyl and put it in a tinne platter with oyle of Iasemine or Bengewine or some other oyle let them well dissolue at the fier with a litle perfumed water than annoynte them with a pensell on the out side and not within annoynt also the seames with Ciuet and lay them certein daies among dried roses Finally lay them for the space of iij or iiij daies betwene two matresses than wil they bee excellent as if it were to present an emperour withall A verye exquisite Ciuet to parfume gloues and to annoynt a mans handes with TAke three pounde of white wine the tallowe or grease of a Gote shepe or Kidde a pound boyle all together with a small fier vpon the embres or coales in a couered panne than take them from the fier and when it is coole againe putte them in a platter with cleare water and washe them well fiue or sixe tymes and put them againe in cleare water all a night This dooen take a pounde of rose water twoo pound of white wine with this boile the grease vpon the coales with a smal fier vntil one half be consumed than take swete Nauewes rost them vnder the ashes but burne them not And for eche pound of grease take halfe a pound of the inner white of the saied Nauewes and boyle it in rose water the space of halfe an houre than strayne it and put it into a morter with oyle of Iasemin or of Citrons or such like or els with a litle Ca pher After this you shall take a dishe or the bottome or foote of a glasse wet within with Rosewater wherin you shall make the forme and facion of the Ciuette addyng to it first of all three vnces of Ceruse well beaten in poulder for euery pounde of tallow or grease and it will be an excellent and princely thing Oyle of Roses and floures very parfit TAke the seede of Millons well mundified and sta ped and laye them by rankes or by beddes with the flowres of Roses by the space of viii daies then take a litle linnen bagge wette in Rose water or in the water of other flowres in the whiche bagge you shall put the seede and hauyng well bounde it put it in a pressour and presse oute the oyle whiche will be very precious and the which you must kepe alwaies close Oyle of Cloues very noble TAke Almondes mondified and made cleane with a knife and broken in pieces stiepe or temper theym in Rose water than dresse them in this maner Take Cloues stamped and temper or lay theim in Rose water couer the vessell diligently leauyng them so vntil the water taken the vertue of the Cloues put also the Almondes in the said water and leaue them ther vntil they be swollen wtthe water And after you taken them out and dried them in the Sunne lay them in the water againe to swell and afterwarde let theim drie well as before continuyng thus v or vi times Then put them in a presse and presse out the oyle whiche you shall kepe in a cleane vessell well stopped In this maner may you make oyle of Muske of Amber of Bengewin ofStorax calimita of Aloe of Synamom of Mace and of Nutmegges You may make them also in diuers sortes and put to them Aqua vite To make an excellent parfume to parfume Chambers garmentes Coue lettes Sheetes and al other thinges belonginge to any Prince TAke pilles of Citrons dried in the shadowe and if you can not get of Cytrons take of Lemons or Ore ges or if you can get none of these take the leaues of Roses eyther greene or dryed accordinge to the season of the yeare and whatsoeuer is of al these thinges abouesaid you must occupy it whole or by small pieces and not in poulder And whan you will make the parfume take of the sayd pieces as much or as many as you wyll and annoyncte them well with Ciuette on euery side after laye them vpon some coles in the middes of the Chamber or some corner as you lyfte this will geue a verye pleasaunte and precious odoure thoroughoute all the Chamber If you will yet make it better you may put with the Ciuette Muske', 'that yet notwithstanding he dyd as others doe and would make an ende of it as well as h e could Vppon a tyme there came to SaintGeorgesa Gentleman vppon certaine businesse that h e had and because he had no leasure to tarry the hye masse hee minded to a lowe masse said so he sent his man to s eke a Priest to saye it who met with this Priest that we speake of here that was as diligent as might b e And although hee knewe but his masse ofRequiem of our Ladye and of the Holy Ghost yet hee made no showe of any thing for feare to lose his Masse great but s emed to asmuch skill as another Well he put on his masking roabe and beginneth his masse he dispatched hisintroitewith much a do and the Epistle with much more But the Gentleman tooke no great regard b eing occupyed in his Prayers vntill it came to the Gospell that was too hard for the Priest for he did neuer reade it before aboue thr e or foure times by the meanes whereof he was merueilously troubled knowing well that the Gentleman and they that stood by gaue eare him which gaue ocasion to make his toung to trip the more He said this Gospell so heauily and found in it so many new and strange wordes and so hard to spell that he was constrayned to cut off the one halfe and at euery second or third woorde he saydIesus although it was not in his Gospel at the last he got out of it with great paine and made an end of his masse as well as he could The Gentleman noting the ignorance of this Priest payde him for his masse and willed his man to bid him home to dyner which proffer the Priest willingly accepted Being together at dyner the Gentlema said him Sir Iohn the Gospell that ye read to day was very deuout there wasIesusrepeated very often The Sir Iohn that was somwhat merie because of his good ch ere perceiuing the Gentleman pleasantly disposed began to saye Sir I perceiue well what you meane but I will tell you Sir ind ede I am not so well s ene as those that b ene Priests twentie or thirtie years wheras I not b en passing two or thr e y ere at the most the gospell that was read this day for to tell you truth I neuer read it before aboue thr e or foure tymes as there are many other in my booke that are very hard But I will tell you what Sir whe I say masse before honest Folke and that there is in the gospell hard wordes that I cannot reade I skip them ouer for feare to make the matter too long but in st ede of them I says Iesus which is a great deale better Now truely Sir Iohn saide the Gentleman you do very well alwayeswhen I come this way I wil heare your masse I drink to you Sir Iohn I thank you Gentlema said the Priest when you stand n ede of m e Sir I will serue you aswel as any Priest in the Parish and so he tooke his leaue as merie as might be Of M Peter Faeifew that had Bootes which cost him nothing and of the Scorners of a Towne calledArrow inAniou NOT long time since there kepte in the Towne ofAngiersa iolly shifting Gentlema named MaisterPeter Faifew a man full of inuentions vsing many tymes vnlawfull shifts to take other mens goods for his owne MaisterPetercould do such things well enough And this prouerbe s emed to him very good Al things are common there wantes but the waye to get them True it is that he would make such cleanly shifts conueiances that me could not greatly blame him but laugh and iest at his doings notwithstanding they tooke as great h ede of him as they could It were too long to tell the shiftes that he hath made in his life tyme but by this one iudge of the rest Vppon a time he found himselfe so hard beset in going out of the Town ofAngiers that he had no leysure to take his boots no he had not leysure to saddell his Horse he was followed so neare But hee made such shifte that', 'and he had asked mercy he sholde had mercy Also at this seruyce he sette certayne candels in the quere after yevse in some place more than in some other as the vse is the whiche ben quenched one after the other in tokenynge of crystys dyscyples how they wente a waye eche after other but whan al these candels ben taken a way and the lyght gone yet one a bydeth styll a whyle tyll yeclerkes songe the kyryes and these verses the whiche betokenthe wymmen that made lamentacyon at Crystys sepulcre Thenne that candell is brought agayne another lyght there that betokeneth our blessyd lady for all the fayth was lost saue oonely our lady and of her al other were enformed and taught Also it betokeneth Cryst hym selfe that was in his manhode deed and layde in yesepulcre and the thyrde daye a rose frome dethe to lyfe a gayne and gaue lyght by loue to al that were deed and quenched by dyspayre The strokes that the preest gyueth on the boke betokeneth the clappes of thonder whan Cryste brake hell yates and dyspoyled theym and fet oute Adam and Eue and all ythe had bought with his bytter passyon Now ye herde somwhat what this seruyce betokeneth and thynke there vpon and be not vnkynde to your lorde god that suffred all this for you For vnkyndnesse is a synne that stynketh in the syght of god as saynt Ambrose sayth that there may noo man fynde a payne grete ynoughe to for punysshe vnkyndnesse and that ye shall here by ensample Narracio I fynde that Alysaunder Neham telleth how that there was somtyme a knyght the whiche went out of his owne countre ferre into a straunge londe to seke aduentures it happened that he came into a grete forest and there he herde a grete noyse of a best that semed in dyspayre then he wolde wete what it mente and wente nere and sawe how a grete horyble adder of a grete length beclypped a lyon and bounde hym to a tree as he laye and slepte and wha the lyon a woke he founde hymselfe bou de myght not helpe hy selfe he made an horryble noyse desyrynge helpe The knyght wolde fayne holpen hym but he drade whan he was louse lest he wolde fallen to hym But bycause he was a knyght and the lyon was the kynge of all beestes in that dystresse he toke his swerde dyde smyte the adder asonder then yelyon fel to yeknyghtes fete alway after hefolowed the knyght and euery nyght this lyon laye at his beddes feet and in euery batayle this lyon was redy to helpe his mayster in so moche that the people spake o the knyght of the lyon yet by counsell of the people he had the lyon insuspecte wherfore whan he wente intoo his owne countre a gayne pryuely whyles the lyon slepte he toke yewater and went to the shyppe and sayled forth And whan this lyon awoke and myssed his mayster anone he gaue a grete rorynge and wente after hym in to the see and swa me after hym as longe as he myght and whan his myght fayled hym thenne he was drowned By this knyghte ye may vnderstonde goddes sone of heuen that come oute of ferre countree that was oute of heuen in to this worlde and was bou de for mankynde with this olde adder the fende to a tree of Inobedyence wherfore with the sharpe swerde that was his passyon he losed mankynde oute of his bou des and made hym free to goo where he wolde And therfore all crysten people ben bounde to worshyppe hym and thanke hym for his losynge and to be buxom to hym all tyme that they lyfe and folowe and sewe the lore of holy chyrche and he shall passe thrughe yewater that is to saye thrugh the payne of dethe and so he shall come to the Ioye that euer shall last withoute ende to the whiche god brynge vs all to Amen Dyuerse questyons MAny wyll aske dyuerse questyons of the seruyce of these dayes of suche preestes as they suppose can not make no redy answere but putte hy to shame and do to hym vylonye repreef wherfore I tyteled whiche be nedeful for euery preest to knowe yf he wyl loke on it kepe the redely in', "after time and proved to you as plain as the nose in your face that your notions are wrong Have I not ordered you to leave them off and warned you of the consequence and yet you have gone on from bad to worse You began with dipping your head into water and would have all the family do the same pretending there was no other way of washing the face You would have had the children go dirty all their days under pretence that they were not able to wash their own faces and so they must have been as filthy as the pigs till they were grown up Then you would talk your own balderdash lingo thee and thou and nan forsooth and now you must keep your hat on when I am at my devotions and I suppose would be glad to have the whole family do the same There is no bearing with you any longer so now hear me I give you fair warning if you don't mend your manners and retract your errors and promise reformation I'll kick you out of the house I'll have no such refractory fellows here I came into this forest forreformation and reformation Iwillhave FRIEND John said Roger dost not thou remember when thou and I lived together in friend Bull's family how hard thou didst think it to be compelled to look on thy book all the time that the hooded chaplain was reading the prayers and how many knocks and thumps thou and I had for offering to use our liberty which we thought we had a right to Didst thounot come hitherunto for the sake of enjoying thy liberty and did not I come to enjoy mine Wherefore then dost thou assume to deprive me of the right which thou claimest for thyself DON'T tell me answered John of right and of liberty you have as much liberty as any man ought to have You have liberty to do right and no man ought to have liberty to do wrong WHO is to be judge replied Roger of what is right or what is wrong Ought not I to judge for myself or Thinkest thou it is thy place to judge for me WHO is to be judge said John whythe bookis to be judge and I have proved by the book over and over again that you are wrong and therefore you are wrong and you have no liberty to do any thing but what is right BUT friend John said Roger who is to judge whether thou hast proved my opinions or conduct to be wrong thou or I COME come said John not so close neither none of your idle distinctions Isayyou are in the wrong I haveprovedit andyou knowit you have sinned againstyour own conscience and therefore you deserve to be cut off as an incorrigible heretic HOW dost thou know said Roger that I have sinned against my own conscience Canst thou search the heart AT this John was so enraged that he gave him a smart kick on the posteriors and bade him be gone out of his house and off his lands and called after him to tell him that if ever he should catch him there again he would knock his brains out Roger having experienced the logic of the foot applied to the seat of honour walked off with as muchmeeknessas humannature is capable of on such occasions and having travelled as far as he supposed to be out of the limits of John's lease laid himself down by the side of a clear rivulet which slowed down a hill here he composed himself to sleep and on his awaking found several bears about him but none offered him any insult Upon which he said and minuted it down in his pocket book Surely the beasts of the wilderness are in friendship with me and this is designed byProvidenceThe town of Providence was built by emigrants from Massachusetts of whom Roger Williams was head as my resting place here therefore will I pitch my tabernacle and here shall I dwell more in peace though surrounded by bears and wolves than when in the midst of those whom I counted my brethren On this spot he built an hut and having taken possession made a visit to his old master Bull who gave him a lease of the place with an island or two in an adjoining coveof", '  I have no fear nownone  Go to the Kuthatell them all that their time is come  and when you cry Hur  Hur  Mahadeo  each shout of theirs in reply will echo the deathcry of a thousand infidels  Now  let me depart  my son  it is well for me to go to the Mother  and sit before her  haply she may come to me  Better to be there  than that a woman should be near thee  when the womans spirit has passed out of thee  Bless me  then  my mother  and go  nor will I stay here long  he replied  The shadows are even now lengthening in the valleys  and I should have the people collected ere it is dark  She placed her hands upon his head solemnly Thus do I bless thee  my sonmore fervently  more resignedly than ever  Go  as she will lead thee in her own time  To all thy people thou wilt not alter  but  to the Moslems  be stone and steel  Trust no oneask of no one what is to be done  not even of me  Do what is needful  and what thy heart tells thee  Show no mercy  but cut out thine own path with the sword  If thou wilt be great  do these things  if not but no  thou wilt be great  my son  She hath told me so  and thou wilt reckon the true beginning of it from that silent watch there  by the window  I go now  but stay not thou here  See  there are none ascending  and even those descending the hill are fewer  Go to them  He watched her intently as she left him and disappeared behind a curtain  which fell before a door of the apartment leading to the small household temple  An expression of triumph lit up his large dark eyes and expressive features  She said I must act for myself  he cried aloud  Yes  mother  I will act for thee first  and then for the people  and there shall be no idle words againonly Hur  Hur  Mahadeo  when the fire is on the hills  CHAPTER LXXII  The servants and attendants of the lady awaited her without  and preceded her to the temple  which was situated in a court by itself a small unpretending building  which her son had built at her request  The usual priests sat by the shrine  feeding the lamps with oil  and offering flowers and incense for those who needed their services  This  too  had been a busy day for them  for the Rajahs temple had been opened to those who came to the fort  and many a humble offering and donation of copper coins to the priests  from the soldiery  had been the result  The court had now been cleared of all visitors  and the doors shut  As the lady advanced and sat down before the shrine  the priests made the customary libations and offerings  and stood apart  not daring to speak  for her visions of the goddess were well known  and much feared  and this might be the occasion of one of them  So  as she sat down  the priests and her attendants shrank back behind the entrance to the sanctum  and awaited the issue in silence     ', 'water be myngled therwith than after that if we drynke more water hit letteth very moche the digestion that was begonne And agayne Auicen saythe Auicen ii can tract i cap iiii that drynkynge of water shulde be eschewed outcepte hit be to helpe the meate downe whan hit stycketh or discendeth slowelye But with meate water shulde neuer be take or vsed Auerrois in his co ment sheweth the reason whan we receyue water vpon meate hit maketh the stomake colde or it be through hotte and maketh the meate rawyshe and eke causeth the meate to swym in the stomake and hit is the cause that the meate stycketh nat fast there as it shulde digest as hit co ueniently shulde The operation of the stomake is to make a good myxion of thynges receyued there in and to digest them well That done there foloweth an ordinarie and a naturall seperation of pure vnpure thynges And as a greatte quantite of water put in a potte slakethe the sythynge of the meate therin so lyke wyse hit chanceth in the stomake by drynkynge of moche water But to drynke a lyttell quantite of colde water with our meate before it descendedowne in to the stomake is nat forbydden but allowable specially if we be very thyrsty for a littel qua tite of coldewat take after yeforsayde maner easethe the stomake and quenchethe thyrste The coldnes of the water enforcethe the heate of man to desce de to the very bottum of the stomake and so fortifieth the digestion therof Thus saith Auice in the aboue allegate placis But witteth well that though water be more co uenient to quenche thyrste than wyne yet wyne for a mans helthe is more holsome than water And though water vniuersally quenche thyrste better than wyne bycause hit is colde and moyst yet to make naturall and good co mixion of meates and to co ueie them to the extreme partis of mans body wyne is better tha water For wyne through his subtile substa ce and operation myngleth it selfe better with the meate than water doth and nature delyteth more in wyne than in water therfore the me bres drawe wyne more sooner them mynglynge hit with the meate This mixynge in this maner is as a boylynge or sethyng of thynges to gether whiche is greatly holpe by the heate of the wyne but warer with hit coldnes letteth hit So than it appereth that wyne in mynglynge with meate and delatynge of the same is better than water For wyne by reason of hit subtilite of substance and vertuous heate is a marueylous percer And so by consequens wine delateth or spreadeth more tha water wherin is no vertuous heate nor substance of ayre nor fire the water letteth yepassagetherof Farther water is nat so holsome drynke as wyne for water hyndrethe the norishement of the bodye by reason hit nouryshethe verye lyttell or nothynge at all So that the more wattrysshe that meate is the lesse hit norisheth Therfore hit is very holsome to drynke wyne with our meate for hit doth nat hynder norishement but greatlye fordreth hit for wyne is a speciall norisheme t and restoratiue and norisheth sweftely as hit is afore sayd Farther ye shall vnderstande that to dry ke water with meate is nat only hurtfull but also in many other cases Auic iii i ca de regimine aque vini whiche are declared of Auicen Fyrste hit is vnholsome for a ma to dry ke fastyng for hit perceth in to the bodye by all the principall membres therof mortifienge hit naturall heate This is of trouthe if one that is truely fastynge drinke hit Yet for a dronken man it is some tyme holsome nor it hurteth hym nat though he dry ke hit fastynge For a dronkerde fastynge is nat vtterlye fastynge his stomake is nat vacande but some what remayneth of the other dayes ingurgynge But in whose nitrosite water dronke in yemornynge doth mitigate and the stomake there with washed the vapours fumes repressed is disposed to receyue newe sustinance The ij hurt is to drynke water after great labour trauaile and lyke wyse after the fleshely acte betwene ma and woman For than the poris of the bodye be verye open wherby the water entrethe in to the bottum of the membres mortifienge the natural heate Whiche heate also after the fleshely acte isweaked The iij', "action that of disobeying their chief so that it could be of no use to appeal to the master of the house respecting the conduct of his inmates as if therefore all presumption of a relation between means and ends as a ground of confidence in the efficacy of popular instruction must be illusory It might not indeed be amiss for them to be told that the case is so by those who would desire from whatever motive to repress their efforts and defeat their designs For so downright a blow at the vital principle of their favorite object would but serve to provoke them to ascertain more definitely what there really is for them to found their schemes and hopes upon and therefore to verify to themselves the reasons they have for persisting in assurance that the labor will be far from wholly lost And for this assurance it is at the very lowest self evident that there is at any rate such an efficacy in cultivation as to give a certainty that a well cultivated people can not remain on the same degraded moral level as a neglected ignorant one or anywhere near it None of those even that value such designs the least ever pretend to foresee in the event of their being carried into effect an undiminished prevalence of rudeness and brutality of manners of delight in spectacles and amusements of cruelty of noisy revelry of sottish intemperance or of disregard of character It is not pretended to be foreseen that the poorer classes will then continue to display so much of that almost desperate improvidence respecting their temporal means and prospects which has aggravated the calamities of the present times It is not predicted that a universal school discipline will bring up several millions to the neglect and many of them in an impudent contempt of attendance on the ministrations of religion The result will at all hazards by every one 's acknowledgment be the contrary of this But more specifically The promoters of the plans of popular education see a most important advantage gained in the very outset in the obvious fact that in their schools a very large portion of time is employed well that otherwise would infallibly be employed ill Let any one introduce himself into one of these places of concourse where there has been time to mature the arrangements He should not enter as an important personage in patronizing and judicial state as if to demand the respectful looks of the whole tribe from their attention to their printed rudiments and their slates but glide in as a quiet observer just to survey at his leisure the character and operations of the scene Undoubtedly he may descry here and there the signs of inattention weariness or vacancy not to say of perverseness Even these individuals however are out of the way of practical harm and at the same time he will see a multitude of youthful spirits acknowledging the duty of directing their best attention to something altogether foreign to their wild amusements of making a rather protracted effort in one mode or another of the strange business of thinking He will perceive in many the unequivocal indications of a serious and earnest effort made to acquire with the aid visible signs and implements a command of what is invisible and immaterial They are thus rising from the mere animal state to tread in the precincts of an intellectual economy the economy of thought and truth in which they are to live forever and never in all futurity will they have to regret for itself Footnote For itself a phrase of qualification inserted to meed the captious remark that there have been instances of bad men under the reproach of conscience of the dread of consequences expressing a regret that they had ever been well instructed since this was an aggravation of their guilt and perhaps had subserved their evil propensities with the more effectual means and ability this period and part of their employments He will be delighted to think how many regulated actions of the mind how many just ideas distinctly admitted that were unknown or unimpressed at the beginning of the day 's exercise and among these ideas some to remind them of God and their highest interest there will have been by the time the busy and well ordered company breaks up in the evening and leaves silence within these walls He will not indeed grow", "against ye in battle siege or otherwise and do our utmost to your annoyance and destruction Wherefore may God have you in his keeping Signed by us upon the eve of St Withold 's day under the great trysting oak in the Hart hill Walk the above being written by a holy man Clerk to God our Lady and St Dunstan in the Chapel of Copmanhurst '' At the bottom of this document was scrawled in the first place a rude sketch of a cock 's head and comb with a legend expressing this hieroglyphic to be the sign manual of Wamba son of Witless Under this respectable emblem stood a cross stated to be the mark of Gurth the son of Beowulph Then was written in rough bold characters the words Le Noir Faineant '' And to conclude the whole an arrow neatly enough drawn was described as the mark of the yeoman Locksley The knights heard this uncommon document read from end to end and then gazed upon each other in silent amazement as being utterly at a loss to know what it could portend De Bracy was the first to break silence by an uncontrollable fit of laughter wherein he was joined though with more moderation by the Templar Front de Boeuf on the contrary seemed impatient of their ill timed jocularity I give you plain warning '' he said fair sirs that you had better consult how to bear yourselves under these circumstances than give way to such misplaced merriment '' Front de Boeuf has not recovered his temper since his late overthrow '' said De Bracy to the Templar he is cowed at the very idea of a cartel though it come but from a fool and a swineherd '' By St Michael '' answered Front de Boeuf I would thou couldst stand the whole brunt of this adventure thyself De Bracy These fellows dared not have acted with such inconceivable impudence had they not been supported by some strong bands There are enough of outlaws in this forest to resent my protecting the deer I did but tie one fellow who was taken redhanded and in the fact to the horns of a wild stag which gored him to death in five minutes and I had as many arrows shot at me as there were launched against yonder target at Ashby Here fellow '' he added to one of his attendants hast thou sent out to see by what force this precious challenge is to be supported '' There are at least two hundred men assembled in the woods '' answered a squire who was in attendance Here is a proper matter '' said Front de Boeuf this comes of lending you the use of my castle that can not manage your undertaking quietly but you must bring this nest of hornets about my ears '' Of hornets '' said De Bracy of stingless drones rather a band of lazy knaves who take to the wood and destroy the venison rather than labour for their maintenance '' Stingless '' replied Front de Boeuf fork headed shafts of a cloth yard in length and these shot within the breadth of a French crown are sting enough '' For shame Sir Knight '' said the Templar Let us summon our people and sally forth upon them One knight ay one man at arms were enough for twenty such peasants '' Enough and too much '' said De Bracy I should only be ashamed to couch lance against them '' True '' answered Front de Boeuf were they black Turks or Moors Sir Templar or the craven peasants of France most valiant De Bracy but these are English yeomen over whom we shall have no advantage save what we may derive from our arms and horses which will avail us little in the glades of the forest Sally saidst thou we have scarce men enough to defend the castle The best of mine are at York so is all your band De Bracy and we have scarcely twenty besides the handful that were engaged in this mad business '' Thou dost not fear '' said the Templar that they can assemble in force sufficient to attempt the castle '' Not so Sir Brian '' answered Front de Boeuf These outlaws have indeed a daring captain but without machines scaling ladders and experienced leaders my castle may defy them '' Send to thy neighbours '' said the Templar", "and hate But why should we suspect our happy state Is our perfection of so frail a make As ev'ry plot can undermine or shake Think better both of Heav'n thy self and me Who always fears at ease can never be Poor state of bliss where so much care is shownAs not to dare to trust our selves alone Adam Such is our state as not exempt from fall Yet firm if reason to our ayd we call And that in both is stronger than in one I would not why would'st thou then be alone Eve Because thus warn'd I know my self secure And long my little trial to endure T'approve my faith thy needless fears remove Gain thy esteem and so deserve thy love If all this shake not thy obdurate will Know that ev'n present I am absent still And then what pleasure hop'st thou in my stayWhen I'm constrain'd and wish my self away Adam Constraint does ill with love and beauty sute I would persuade but not be absolute Better be much remiss than too severe If pleas'd in absence thou wilt still be here Go in thy native innocence proceed And summon all thy reason at thy need Eve My Soul my eyes delight in this I findThou lov'st because to love is to be kind Embracing him Seeking my trial I am still on guard Tryals less fought would find us less prepar'd Our foe's too proud the weaker to assail Or doubles his dishonour if he fail Exit Adam In love what use of prudence can there be More perfect I and yet more pow'rful she Blame me not Heav'n if thou love's pow'r had'st try'd What could be so unjust to be deny'd One look of hers my resolution breaks Reason it self turns folly when she speaks And aw'd by her whom it was made to sway Flatters her pow'r and does its own betray Exit The middle part of the Garden is represented where four Rivers meet on the right side of the Scene is plac'd the Tree of life on the left the Tree of Knowledge EnterLucifer Lucifer Methinks the beauties of this place should mourn Th'immortal fruits and Flow'rs at my returnShould hang their wither'd heads for sure my breathIs now more poys'nous and has gather'd deathEnough to blast the whole Creation's frame Swoln with despite with sorrow and with shame Thrice have I beat the wing and rid with nightAbout the world behind the globe of light To shun the watch of Heav'n such care I use What pains will malice rais'd like mine refuseNot the most abject form of Brutes to take Hid in the spiry volumes of the snake I lurk'd within the covert of a Brake Not yet descry'd But see the woman hereAlone beyond my hopes no guardian near Good Omen that I must retire unseen And with my borrow'd shape the work begin Retires EnterEve Eve Thus far at least with leave nor can it beA sin to look on this Celestial tree I would not more to touch a crime may prove Touching is a remoter tast in love Death may be there or poyson in the smell If death in any thing so fair can dwell But Heav'n forbids I could be satisfy'dWere every tree but this but this deny'd A Serpent enters on the Stage and makes directly to the Tree of Knowledge on which winding himself he plucks an apple then descends and carries it away Strange sight did then our great Creator grantThat priviledge which we their Masters want To these inferiour beings or was it chance And was he blest with bolder ignorance I saw his curling crest the trunk infold The ruddy fruit distinguish'd ore with gold And smiling in its native wealth was tornFrom the rich bough and then in triumph born The vent'rous victor march'd unpunish'd hence And seem'd to boast his fortunate offence To herLuciferin a humane shape Lucifer Hail Soveraign of this Orb form'd to possessThe world and with one look all nature bless Nature is thine thou Empress dost bestowOn fruits to blossom and on flowers to blow They happy yet insensible to boastTheir bliss more happy they who know thee most Then happiest I to humane reason rais'd And voice with whose first accents thou art prais'd Eve What art thou or from whence for on this ground Beside my Lord's ne're heard I humane sound", "to them an Inch does not barely contain an infinite number of Parts but an Infinity of an Infinity of an Infinity ad infinitum of Parts Others there be who hold all orders of Infinitesimals below the first to be nothing at all thinking it with good reason Absurd to imagine there is any positive Quantity or Part of Extension which tho ' multiplyed Infinitely can never equal the smallest given Extension And yet on the other hand it seems no less Absurd to think the Square Cube or other Power of a positive real Root shou'd it self be nothing at all which they who hold Infinitesimals of the first Order denying all of the subsequent Orders are obliged to maintain 131 Have we not therefore reason to conclude they are both in the wrong and that there is in effect no such thing as Parts infinitely Small or an infinite number of Parts contain'd in any Finite Quantity But you 'll say that if this Doctrine obtains it will follow the very Foundations of Geometry are destroy'd And those Great Men who have raised that Science to so astonishing an Height have been all the while building a Castle in the Air To this it may be Replied that whatever is useful in Geometry and promotes the benefit of Human Life does still remain firm and unshaken on our Principles That Science consider'd as Practical will rather rereive Advantage than any Prejudice from what has been said But to set this in a due Light and shew how Lines and Figures may be measur'd and their Properties investigated without supposing Finite Extension to be infinitely Divisible may be the proper Business of another place For the rest tho ' it shou'd follow that some of the more intricate and subtile Parts of Speculative Mathematics may be pared of without any prejudice to Truth yet I do not see what Damage will be thence derived to Mankind On the contrary I think it were highly to be wish'd that Men of the greatest Abilities and most obstinate Application wou'd draw off their Thoughts from those Amusements and imploy them in the study of such Things as lie nearer the concerns of Life or have a more direct Influence on the Manners 132 If it be said that several Theorems undoubtedly true are discover'd by methods in which Infinitesimals are made use of which cou'd never have been if their Existence included a contradiction in it I answer that upon a thorough Examination it will not be found that in any Instance it is necessary to make use of or conceive Infinitesimal Parts of finite Lines or even Quantities less than the Minimum Sensibile Nay it will be evident this is never done it being impossible And whatever Mathematicians may think of Fluxions or the Differential Calculus and the like a little Reflexion will shew them that in working by those Methods they do not conceive or imagine Lines or Surfaces less than what are perceivable to Sense They may indeed call those little and almost Insensible Quantities Infinitesimals or Infinitesimals of Infinitesimals if they please But at Bottom this is all they being in truth Finite nor does the Solution of Problemes require the supposing any other But this will be more clearly made out hereafter 133 By what we have hitherto said 't is plain that very numerous and and important Errors have taken their Rise from those false Principles which were impugned in the foregoing Parts of this Treatise And the Opposites of those erroneous Tenents at the same time appear to be most fruitful Principles from whence do flow innumerable Consequences highly advantagious to true Philosophy as well as to Religion Particularly Matter or the Absolute Existence of Corporeal Objects have been shewn to be that wherein the most avow'd and pernicious Enemies of all Knowlege whether Human or Divine have ever placed their chief Strength and Confidence And surely if by distinguishing the real Existence of unthinking Things from their being perceiv'd and allowing them a Subsistence of their own out of the Minds of Spirits no one thing is explained in Nature but on the contrary a great many inexplicable Difficulties arise If the Supposition of Matter is barely precarious as not being grounded on so much as one single Reason If its Consequences can not endure the light of Examination and free Inquiry but skreen themselves under the dark and general pretence of", "and seen I even reproach myself for the mitigation I involuntarily experience But man is the creature of his senses I am every moment further removed both in time and place from the object that distressed me There he still lies upon the bed of agony but the sound of his complaint and the sight of all that expresses his suffering are no longer before me A short experience of human life convinces us that we have this remedy always at hand I am unhappy only while I please '' 24 and we soon come therefore to anticipate the cure and so even while we are in the presence of the sufferer to feel that he and ourselves are not perfectly one 24 Douglas But with our own distempers and adversities it is altogether different It is this that barbs the arrow We may change the place of our local existence but we can not go away from ourselves With chariots and embarking ourselves on board of ships we may seek to escape from the enemy But grief and apprehension enter the vessel along with us and when we mount on horseback the discontent that specially annoyed us gets up behind and clings to our sides with a hold never to be loosened 25 25 Horace Is it then indeed a proof of selfishness that we are in a greater or less degree relieved from the anguish we endured for our friend when other objects occupy us and we are no longer the witnesses of his sufferings If this were true the same argument would irresistibly prove that we are the most generous of imaginable beings the most disregardful of whatever relates to ourselves Is it not the first ejaculation of the miserable Oh that I could fly from myself Oh for a thick substantial sleep '' What the desperate man hates is his own identity But he knows that if for a few moments he loses himself in forgetfulness he will presently awake to all that distracted him He knows that he must act his part to the end and drink the bitter cup to the dregs He can do none of these things by proxy It is the consciousness of the indubitable future from which we can never be divorced that gives to our present calamity its most fearful empire Were it not for this great line of distinction there are many that would feel not less for their friend than for themselves But they are aware that his ruin will not make them beggars his mortal disease will not bring them to the tomb and that when he is dead they may yet be reserved for many years of health of consciousness and vigour The language of the hypothesis of self love was well adapted to the courtiers of the reign of Louis the Fourteenth The language of disinterestedness was adapted to the ancient republicans in the purest times of Sparta and Rome But these ancients were not always disinterested and the moderns are not always narrow self centred and cold The ancients paid though with comparative infrequency the tax imposed upon mortals and thought of their own gratification and ease and the moderns are not utterly disqualified for acts of heroic affection It is of great consequence that men should come to think correctly on this subject The most snail blooded man that exists is not so selfish as he pretends to be In spite of all the indifference he professes towards the good of others he will sometimes be detected in a very heretical state of sensibility towards his wife his child or his friend he will shed tears at a tale of distress and make considerable sacrifices of his own gratification for the relief of others But his creed is a pernicious one He who for ever thinks that his charity must begin at home '' is in great danger of becoming an indifferent citizen and of withering those feelings of philanthropy which in all sound estimation constitute the crowning glory of man He will perhaps have a reasonable affection towards what he calls his own flesh and blood and may assist even a stranger in a case of urgent distress But it is dangerous to trifle with the first principles and sentiments of morality And this man will scarcely in any case have his mind prepared to hail the first dawnings of human improvement and to regard all that belongs to the welfare", "already treated in The Village and The Parish Register The place indicated is undisguisedly Aldeburgh but as Crabbe had now chosen a far larger canvas for his picture he ventured to enlarge the scope of his observation and while retaining the scenery and general character of the little seaport of his youth to introduce any incidents of town life and experiences of human character that he had met with subsequently The Borough is Aldeburgh extended and magnified Besides church officials it exhibits every shade of nonconformist creed and practice notably those of which the writer was now having unpleasant experience at Muston It has of course like its prototype a mayor and corporation and frequent parliamentary elections It supports many professors of the law physicians of high repute and medical quacks of very low Social life and pleasure is abundant with clubs card parties and theatres It boasts an almshouse hospital prisons and schools for all classes The poem is divided into twenty four cantos or sections written as Letters '' to an imaginary correspondent who had bidden the writer describe the borough '' each dealing with its separate topic professions trades sects in religion inns strolling players almshouse inhabitants and so forth These descriptions are relieved at intervals by elaborate sketches of character as in The Parish Register the vicar the curate the parish clerk or by some notably pathetic incident in the life of a tenant of the almshouse or a prisoner in the gaol Some of these reach the highest level of Crabbe 's previous studies in the same kind and it was to these that the new work was mainly to owe its success Despite of frequent defects of workmanship they cling to the memory through their truth and intensity though to many a reader to day such episodes may be chiefly known to exist through a parenthesis in one of Macaulay 's Essays where he speaks of that pathetic passage in Crabbe 's Borough which has made many a rough and cynical reader cry like a child '' The passage referred to is the once famous description of the condemned Felon in the Letter '' on Prisons Macaulay had as we know his heightened way of putting things '' but the narrative which he cites as foil to one of Robert Montgomery 's borrowings deserves the praise It shows Crabbe 's descriptive power at its best and his rare power and insight into the workings of the heart and mind He has to trace the sequence of thoughts and feelings in the condemned criminal during the days between his sentence and its execution the dreams of happier days that haunt his pillow days when he wandered with his sweetheart or his sister through their village meadows Yes all are with him now and all the while Life 's early prospects and his Fanny 's smile Then come his sister and his village friend And he will now the sweetest moments spend Life has to yield No never will he find Again on earth such pleasure in his mind He goes through shrubby walks these friends among Love in their looks and honour on the tongue Nay there 's a charm beyond what nature shows The bloom is softer and more sweetly glows Pierced by no crime and urged by no desire For more than true and honest hearts require They feel the calm delight and thus proceed Through the green lane then linger in the mead Stray o'er the heath in all its purple bloom And pluck the blossom where the wild bees hum Then through the broomy bound with ease they pass And press the sandy sheep walk 's slender grass Whore dwarfish flowers among the grass are spread And the lamb browses by the linnet 's bed Then cross the bounding brook they make their way O'er its rough bridge and there behold the bay The ocean smiling to the fervid sun The waves that faintly fall and slowly run The ships at distance and the boats at hand And now they walk upon the sea side sand Counting the number and what kind they be Ships softly sinking in the sleepy sea Now arm in arm now parted they behold The glittering waters on the shingles rolled The timid girls half dreading their design Dip the small foot in the retarded brine And search for crimson weeds which spreading flow Or lie like pictures on the sand below With all those bright", 'and a legge and I require you let that suffyse at thys tyme Fayre Ladye sayd Arthur howe say you I done ynough at thys tyme or elles shall I do anye more and euer syr Isembarte laye styll and euer cryed for mercy and sayde I yelde me an recreaunte and vanquysshed lyke a traytour murtherer Than the duke kneled downe before the lady helde vp his handes required her that he myght his neuewe in the same plyte as he was in And wha the co men people of the countrey saw the duke desyre the ladye to pardon hys neuewe they were in greate feare leaste that she would graunted hys request wherfore a great company of them rushe into the prese tyll they came there as syr Isembarte laye styll and they all at ones layd on hym in suche wise that they left no ioynt together wyth other And wha the duke of Bygor sawe that he was afrayed of hym selfe and so toke his hors and fledde his way homewarde into hys owne country as fast as he might Tha the kyng of Orqueney sayde Madame god and this knight hath thys day done you great honour And than syr Philyp demaunded of Arthur howe that he did Syr sayde be ryghte well I thanke god Than al these lordes knyghtes mounted on their horses but the lady much other people wente barefoote o the great cathedrall churche of the citie and here she rendred thankynges our lorde Iesu Christe and wythin a lytell whyle after Arthur and syr Philyp and all other lordes and knightes came thy ther on pylgrimage and than the bishop and al the hole clergye receiued Arthur wyth solempne processyon and soo for great ioye all the belles of the citie w re ronge thre dayes togyther and all the burgeses throughout euery strete where as Arthur should passe did hange oute of theyr wyndowes and on theyr walles cloth of golde and of sylke and rych carpettes and cusshyns and coueringes of grene riche aparayle of emerines lay abrode in euery wyndowe and fayre ladies and damoselles beholdyng Arthur theyr champyon And whan yelady had done her prayers she yssued oute of the mynst r Than began iuglers and tomblers mynstrelles to make great ioy and sporte And the kyng led thys lady on the one syde and duke Philyp on the other syde and so led herforth to the p lays and all the other barons broughte forth Arthur as he passed throughouteuery strete burgeyses ladyes damoyselles for Ioye dyd cast at hym floures of pleasure sayd god encreace in you bou te honour And the great vylayne ran euer dauncyng before for Ioy and cryed euer now darkenes is tourned to lyght And whan the kyng had brought the lady to the palays he sayd nowe fayre lady ye be welcome home to your owne ryghtfull herytage Syr sayd she god graunte you y hye Ioye of heue and kepe and preserue my good knyght ythath delyuered me fro mine enemies and saued my lond Tha anone after Arthur entred into the palays and the master and al other lords and knightes wthim Tha the ladi said to Arthur gentyl knyght ye delyuered to me my londe the whych was lost as to my vse for I had nothynge therof and now I it agayne by your noble prowesse wherfore I holde ytI of god and of you wherfore I wyl to you make faythful homage take you for my lord the whiche knowledge I wyl make here openly before al the nobles ytbe here present A madame sayd Arthur for goddes sake say ye neuer so to me for that shal ye not do Syr said she ye giuen it to me of you I holde it I am but a woman alone am in purpose neuer to be maryed seynge ytmy lord fathe is de d the whiche I thanke myn enemyes but now they suche rewardes as they deserued and I know wel as soone as ye departe out of this cou tre the duke of bygor wil assayle me agayne in the reuenging of his neuewes death and yf he can take away f om me ythe giuen me Fayre lady sayd Arthur I promyse you I shall helpe you to kepe your ryght to the best of my power and wha so euer and as often as ye send to', 'the knowledge of the truth it would well near venture a starving though God be praised that is not its case then it would starve such an Army in such a Cause wherein the honor of God and of the Nation shall be concerned This I think I may adventure to say in general that our preparations are not greater then our Neighbors though our Concern is every way as much or more then theirs neither are our debts greater then theirs though we have had more occasion of expence or full as much every way And if our in come had answered the foot of Accompt which the last Parliament went upon in their intended supplies we had not increased much if at all the debt of the Commonwealth neither had we exceeded our bounds or not so much by Gods blessing on our designs as we have inlarged its bounds and Territories and that also so advantagiously as not onely the danger of Hostile invasion and Trade destroying Pyracie is set at a further distance from us but also much Honor abroad together with safety and advantage at home is thereby accrued unto these Nations Before I conclude I must again reiterate that which runs so much in my minde because it lies so much upon my heart That upon the issue of your Counsels and the Peace and consistency of these Nations at this time doth very much if not wholly depend the life and the breath of all the hopes of all the expectations of the Churches of Christ throughout the World Since then there is so great a trust reposed in you so great a Price put into your hands lay your hands upon your hearts and lift your hearts up to Heaven where your help where our hope lies His Highness hath fully expressed His high esteem of Parliaments and His judgement of them that they are the most adequate and commensurate Councils to matters of so great and so high importance and He doth as firmly resolve that they shall injoy all those great Freedoms and Priviledges which have been granted unto them in order to those great ends and His hope and prayer to Almighty God is that they may be made use of by you to those great and blessed ends that all the Three Nations yea that all the people of God every where may rise up all together and bless you and that you may be blessed and your names be a blessing to this and all succeeding Generations This is all that I have in charge from his Highness to say unto you saving what particularly relates to the Members of the House of Commons That they should repair to their House to chuse their Speaker', 'by tymes Deu 30 and make thine humble prayer to yeAllmightie yf thou woldest lyue a pure and a godly life shulde he not wake vp the immediatly geue the the bewtie of rightuousnesse agayne In so moch that where i so euer thou haddest litle afore thou shuldest now greate abundaunce Enquere of them that bene before the search diligently amonge thy forefathers Namely ytwe are but of yesterdaye and considre not that oure dayes vpon earth are buth a very shadow They shall shewe the Psal 14 they shall tell the yee they will gladly confesse the same Maye a resshe be grene without moystnesse maye the grasse growe without water No but or euer it be shot forth and or euer it be gathered it wythereth before eny other herbe Euen so goeth it with all them that forget God and euen thus also shal the ypocrytes hope come to naught His confidence shalbe destroyed for he trusteth in a spyders webbe He leeneth him vpo his house but he shal not stonde he holdeth him fast by it yet shal he not endure Oft tymes a thinge doth florish and men thynke that it maye abyde the Sonneshyne it shuteth forth the braunches in his garden it taketh many rotes in so moch that it is like an house off stones But yf it be taken out off his place euery man denyeth it sayenge I knowe the not Lo thus is it wthim that reioyseth in his owne doinges and as for other they growe out of the earth Beholde God will not cast awaye a vertuous man nether wil he helpe the vngodly Thy mouth shall he fyll with laughynge a d thy lyppes with gladnesse They that hate the shalbe confounded yedwellinges of yevngodly shal come to naught TheIX Chapter IOb answered and sayde As for ytI knowe it is so of a treuth Psal 142 a Ro 3 b Iob 4 b b 25 ayta man compared God can not be iustified Yf he wil argue with him he shall not be able to answere him one amonge a thousande He is wyse of hert and mightie in strength Who euer prospered that toke parte agaynst him He translateth the mou taynes or euer they be awarre ouerthroweth them in his wrath He remoueth the earth out of hir place that hir pilers shake withall He commaundeth the So ne it ryseth not he closeth vp the starres as it were vnder a signet He himself alone spredeth out yeheauens and goeth vpon the wawes of the see He maketh the waynes of heauen the Orions Amos 5atheSome all the e seuen tarres he clock soenne ith hir hekens vij starres and the secrete places of the south He doth greate thinges soch as are vnsearcheable yee and wonders without nombre Yf he came by me I might not loke vpo him yf he wente his waye I shulde not perceaue it Yf he be haisty to take eny thingeawaye who wil make him restore it agayne Who wil saye him what doest thou He is God Eccls 8 g Iere 10 awhose wrath no man maye with sto de but the proudest of all must stoupe vnder him How shulde I then answere him or what wordes shulde I fynde out agaynst him Yee though I be rightuous yet will I not geue him one worde agayne but mekely submytte my self to my iudge All be it that I call vpon him and he heare me yet am I not sure ythe hath herde my voyce he troubleth me so with the tempest and woundeth me out of measure without a cause He will not let my sprete be in rest but fylleth me wtbytternesse Yf men will speake of strength he is thesto gest of all yf me will speake of rightousnes who darre be my recorde yf I will iustifie my self myne owne mouth shall co demne me yf I will put forth my self for a perfecte man he shal proue me a wicked doer For that I shulde be an innocent my co science knoweth it not yee I my self am weery off my life This one thi ge wil I saye He destroyeth both the rightuous vngodly And though he slaye sodenly wtthe scourge yet laugheth he at the punyshment of the innocent As for the worlde he geueth it ouer in to', "but after a tedious and dangerous Illness was recover'd to a Miracle but conceal'd his Revival being under some Apprehension of answering for the Life of my Father Sir said she I like your Plot so well that I 'll answer for the Success o n't and I 'll go about it instantly for I long to be fingering the Gold Why then said I you shall finger it before hand and when the Business is done I 'll double the Sum She was mightily pleas'd with the Amendment to the Bargain and the third Night after was concluded on for the Time when I was to attend as before I took leave of Teresa and pursu'd my Journey made merry with my Friends and return'd At length the happy Moment came that I so long expected My mercenary Confident was ready I enter'd and once more took Possession of all my Treasure and as I thought it would be the last time was profuse enough My Lady seem'd very well pleas'd with my Night 's Work and in plain Terms told me so I had prepar'd a Letter in which I had disclos'd every thing When our loving Affair was over she ask'd me softly how I was engaged in that Adventure I told her as softly as I could that I knew she would be inquisitive and talking being dangerous I had brought the Account in Writing which I put into her Hand and with some regret took my Leave for the next Day was intended for our Imbarkation As I walk'd over the Garden I ask'd Teresa how long the Amour had been between Don Juan and her Lady she told me about two Years and this was the Commencement Don Juan whose Country house lay about two Leagues from my Master 's was set upon by Thieves and dangerously wounded and there had lost his Life if Don Lewis had not very fortunately for him come that Way attended and drove off the Thieves Don Juan was so very much hurt that it was not thought safe to carry him home therefore my Master order'd him to his House where his Wounds kept him a great while When he had recover'd Strength enough to walk he usually employ'd his time in the Garden where my Lady often seeing him fell desperately in Love with him She made me the Confident of her infant Passion and I being a very proper Person to be trusted with such Secrets advis'd her to let the Don see her which we contriv'd thus She was to go into an Arbour at the farther end of the Garden where I had observ'd Don Juan sat every Day and pretend to be asleep She took all the care that was necessary in her Dress and did as I directed her It succeeded to her Wish for the Don at Sight of her imagining her an earthly Goddess kneel'd and kiss'd her Hand She seem'd to wake in a pretended Fright but it was not long before they came to a right Understanding That Place was made the Rendezvous of the Lovers when Opportunity would permit but he recovering tho ' he pretended a Weakness for some time was obliged to take leave of our House tho ' in the Father 's Absence they often found Opportunity to satisfy their Loves and when they resided in Town he continu'd his Visits in the Disguise of the Countryman he us'd to send to my Lady with Presents of Fruit and by that means they received Letters from each other When she had finish'd her short Relation I gave her the tewnty Pistoles I promis'd her and took my Leave She seem'd to be in some Confusion about managing it with her Mistress for she would certainly find her out she said when she would be confirm'd of Don Juan 's Death but she comforted her self with telling me her Mistress durst not disclose it to any body for fear of betraying herself But poor Teresa little thought her Mistress would find it out so soon as the next Morning when she had read my Letter that I put into her Hand when I left her The next Day I order'd my Equipage on board our Ship which lay at Cadiz and follow'd my self but the Wind chopping about hinder'd our setting Sail I then repented the leaving my Letter with my Mistress", 'Gehasi Eliseus seruaunt is made leporous Chap VI The yron swymmeth in the water The kynge of Siria fighteth agaynst Israel His seruauntes which go aboute to take Eliseus are smytten with blyndnes A greate honger in Samaria Chap VII Of the foure lepers which came in to the tentes of the Syrians and how vytayles beganne to be good chepe Chap VIII Of the seuen yeare derth Benadab is sick and areth cou cell at Eliseus Of Ochosias the sonne of Ioram Chap IX Of Iehu how he was anoynted kinge ouer Israel and how he roted out the houof Achab and of Iesabel Chap X The heades of Achabs seuentie sonnes are broughte Iehu Of Ochosias brethren Iehu slayeth Baal prestes Chap XI Atalia destroyeth all the kynges sede saue Ioas which escapeth and is made kynge by Ioiada the prest Chap XII Ioas ruleth well whyle Ioiada is alyue but euell after his death Chap XIII Of the kynges Ioachias Ioas Ieroboam and how the deed that was layed in Eliseus graue reuyued Chap XIIII Of Ioas Amasias Ieroboam and Azarias Chap XV Of Azarias the Leper and of his sonne Ionathas Of Zacharias the kynge of Israel Of Sellum Manahem Pacea Romelia And how Teglatphalasser co quererh the cities of Iuda Chap XVI Of Achas Resin and Ezechias Chap XVII Of Osea how Salmanasar came vpon him and conquered and caried the people awaye captyue And how God punyshed those that came in their steade Chap XVIII Of the good kynge Ezechias how Sennacherib troubleth him Chap XIX Ezechias sendeth Esay which comforreth him God defendeth Ezechias delyuereth him Chap XX Ezechias is deed sick but Esay at the commaundement of theLORDE promyseth him to lyue yet fyftene yeare Chap XXI Of the reigne of the vngodly kynge Manasses how he lyued and how he dyed Of his sonne Amon Chap XXII Of the reigne of that noble vertuous kynge Iosias and of his goodly actes Chap XXIIIHow Iosias caused the boke of the couenau t to be red all the people and setteth vp the true honoure of God againe Of Ioachas his sonne Chap XXIII How Nabuchodonosor co meth vpon kynge Ioachim and carieth awaye Ioachim his sonne Babilon Chap XXV Nabuchodonosor layeth sege to Ierusale wynneth it setteth fyre on it and caryeth awaye the kynge and the people presoners Babilon The fyrst Chapter AHasia the sonne off Achabwas kynge ouer Israel at Samaria in yeseuententh yeare of Iosaphat ki ge of Iuda reigned ouer Israel two yeares dyd ytwhich was euell in yesight of theLORDE and walked in the waye of his father and of his mother in the waie of Ieroboam yesonne of Nebat which made Israel for to synne And serued Baal and worshipped him and displeased theLORDEGod of Israel eue as his father dyd The Moabites also fell awaye from Israel whan Achab was deed And Ochosias fell thorow yegrate in his cha ber at Samaria and was deed sicke and sent messaungers and sayde them Go youre waye and axe councell at Beelzebub the god of Ekron whether I shall recouer from this sicknesse But the angell of yeLORDEsayde Elias the Theszbite Vp go mete the messaungers of the kynge of Samaria and saie them Is there no God in Israel that ye go to axe councell at yegod of Ekron Therfore thus sayeth theLORDE Thou shalt not come from the bed wheron thou lyest but shalt dye the death And Elias wente his waye And wha yemessaunges came to Ochosias agayne he sayde the Why come ye agayne They sayde him There came vp a man in oure waye and sayde vs Go againe to the kinge that hath sent you and saye him Thus saieth theLORDE Is there no God in Israel ytthou sendest to axe cou cel at Beelzebub yegod of Ekro Therfore shalt thou not come from yebed wheron thou lyest but shalt dye the death He sayde them What maner of man was it that mett you and sayde this you They sayde him He had a rough heer vpon him and a letheren gyrdell aboute his loynes He sayde It is Elias the Theszbite And he sent him a captaine ouer fiftye with the same fyftye And whan he came him beholde he sat aboue vpon the mou t He sayde him Thou ma of God the kynge sayeth Thou shalt come downe Elias answered the captayne ouer fyftye and sayde him', '  What could he want of her  If De Montespan had been within hearing  she need not have wondered  for Louis merely requested the pleasure of her hand for the dance  ElizabethCharlotte looked up in astonishment  I hope I have not fallen into disfavor  said Louis  answering the look  You are not about to refuse me  Oh  sire  replied his sisterinlaw  laughing  I am merely overcome with your condescension  But your majesty knows  continued she  seriously  that since my fathers death I have never danced  I was enjoying myself in this very hall while he was expiring at home  and from that unhappy day I have never desired to dance again  Moreover  I am a miserable partner  and you would be ashamed of me  How ashamed  asked Louis  amused at his sisterinlaws artlessness  I mean  sire  that strive as I will  I am always behindhand in a dance  I am like the snail  who  being invited to a wedding  arrived there a year after  and found herself the first guest that had come to the christening  As she entered the garden she fell into a haha  whereupon she said  More haste  worse speed  Louis laughed heartily  Then I am refused  dear sister  said he  and I must acquiesce in your decision  But I must have satisfaction for the affront  You must find a substitute  A substitute  exclaimed the duchess  reddening with anger  as she fancied she saw the kings eyes wander to the tabouret whereon De Montespan still waited and smiled  Surely  your majesty would not ask of meWhy not  cried Louis  enjoying her perplexity  Why may I not ask you to procure me a substitute of your own selection  It is not much for you to dois it  As he spoke  the eyes of the king rested unequivocally upon an object which he perceived just behind the chair of the duchess  She understood  and hastened to repair her blunder  Sire  said she may I ask of your majesty a favor  My new lady of the bedchamber has just arrived in Paris  where she is a perfect stranger  Will you be so gracious as to give her this proof of your royal favor  She is not only my favorite attendant  but the daughter of your majestys minister of war  andAnd she is  above all things  herselfthe beautiful Marchioness de Bonaletta  interrupted the king  with somewhat of his youthful courtliness and grace  You propose her as your substitute  do you not  Yes  sireif your majesty is so good  So good  I shall esteem myself most happy in the acquisition of so charming a partner  Does the Marchioness de Bonaletta consent  With these words  Louis offered his hand  and Laura  without embarrassment or presumption  accepted the honor conferred upon her  and was led out to the dance  A murmur of admiration followed her appearance  but she seemed quite unconscious of the impression she had made  Her lovely countenance was neither lit up by pride  nor suffused by bashfulness  Her cheeks were slightly flushed by natural modesty  and her sweet  unaffected bearing enhanced her incomparable beauty of person     ', "the absurd English Tory doctrine of non resistance become so thoroughly ingrained that nothing but the grossest and long continued misuse of power will stir the masses to the point of throwing off their self abasement We may pass by instances of accomplished evil legislation due solely to the protection against popular condemnation afforded by the superstitious reverence for the authority of a caucus and consider whither we are drifting Herein lies the chief danger to our institutions It is not the ills we have but the ills we know not yet by experience that we need most to fear Present evils are bad enough but the We are inviting all the evils of secret legislation It is becoming more and more common that measures which would call forth the severest criticism are passed upon in the caucus before coming before the legislative body and when they emerge from the secret chamber the work of legislation is practically completed The passage through the public chamber becomes as much a dead formality as the assent of the British sovereign to a parliamentary enactment Argument when offered falls on deaf ears and appeals to patriotism are made to men as stolid as a sphinx Public debate thus becomes an impossibility and the ordinary functions of the legislature a practical nullity Responsibility is shifted to the unknown and unknowable majority of the caucus and the honorable member without whose vote the mischief could not have been done lifts up his hands with virtuous indignation and exclaims Thou canst not say I did it That our legislatures will grow more and more corrupt under such a system is as certain as that the House of Commons grew steadily in corruption while the other branches of the public service under a system of publicity as steadily improved in honesty When secrecy was abolished improvement in the House of Commons began We are therefore by means of an extra legal tribunal retracing the steps of parliamer tary ref onn We are traveling backward over the road along which our fathers came out of the wilderness of unrestrained parliamentary corruption into the promised land of comparative legislative honesty We are sparing the venal from all necessity of exhibiting their venality in public and are freeing the nominally honest from all obligation to make their honesty count for the public good We permit a blending of the people 's and the spoilsman 's representatives but contrary to the law of confusion of goods we let those who wrongfully do the mingling claim and take the whole Under such a system good government will indeed become an iridescent dream Publicity is essential to the successful says Dr Lieber in his work on Civil Liberty and Self Government in connection with civil liberty means publicity in the transactions of the business of the public in all its branches publicity in the great process by which public opinion passes over into public will which is legislation and again he says In free countries political matters relate to the people and therefore ought to be public Publicity informs of public matters it teaches and educates and it binds together There is no patriotism without publicity and though publicity can not always prevent mischief if is at all events an alarm bell which calls public attention to the spot of danger In former times secrecywas considered indispensable in public matters it is still so where cabinet policy is preserved or monarchical absolutism sways Absolutism and secrecy would seem to be inseparably connected in governments or in parties and in truth our binding secret caucus system is developing something closely akin to monarchical absolutism Our modern political boss and receives the most abject submission the most servile homage from his followers and cares nothing for public opinion so long as his overthrow does not impend Party absolutism or bossism as we style it is no less galling than government absolutism for by the intervention of the caucus and the sustaining power of patronage the mandate of the boss becomes the policy of the State So thoroughly is publicity now ingrained in the American and Englishman says Dr Lieber that a suppression of this precious principle can not even be conceived of if any serious attempt be made to carry out the existing law in England and the public were really excluded from the House of Commons a revolution would unquestionably be the consequence and publicity would be added to the declaration of rights We", '  They were brisk lads and smart  but had been afield after the beasts that evening  and had not seen the fray  The room we came into was indeed the house  for there was nothing but it on the ground floor  but a stair in the corner went up to the chamber or loft above  It was much like the room at the Rose  but bigger  the cupboard better wrought  and with more vessels on it  and handsomer  Also the walls  instead of being panelled  were hung with a coarse looselywoven stuff of green worsted with birds and trees woven into it  There were flowers in plenty stuck about the room  mostly of the yellow blossoming flag or flowerdeluce  of which I had seen plenty in all the ditches  but in the window near the door was a pot full of those same white poppies I had seen when I first woke up  and the table was all set forth with meat and drink  a big saltcellar of pewter in the middle  covered with a white cloth  We sat down  the priest blessed the meat in the name of the Trinity  and we crossed ourselves and fell to  The victual was plentiful of broth and fleshmeat  and bread and cherries  so we ate and drank  and talked lightly together when we were full  Yet was not the feast so gay as might have been  Will Green had me to sit next to him  and on the other side sat John Ball  but the priest had grown somewhat distraught  and sat as one thinking of somewhat that was like to escape his thought  Will Green looked at his daughter from time to time  and whiles his eyes glanced round the fair chamber as one who loved it  and his kind face grew sad  yet never sullen  When the herdsmen came into the hall they fell straightway to asking questions concerning those of the Fellowship who had been slain in the fray  and of their wives and children  so that for a while thereafter no man cared to jest  for they were a neighbourly and kind folk  and were sorry both for the dead  and also for the living that should suffer from that days work  So then we sat silent awhile  The unseen moon was bright over the roof of the house  so that outside all was gleaming bright save the black shadows  though the moon came not into the room  and the white wall of the tower was the whitest and the brightest thing we could see  Wide open were the windows  and the scents of the fragrant night floated in upon us  and the sounds of the men at their meat or making merry about the township  and whiles we heard the gibber of an owl from the trees westward of the church  and the sharp cry of a blackbird made fearful by the prowling stoat  or the faroff lowing of a cow from the upland pastures  or the hoofs of a horse trotting on the pilgrimage road and one of our watchers would that be     ', 'stil his doinges upon this poinct that man should do as he would be done unto the whiche is nothyng elles but to lyve uprightly without any wil to hurte his neighbour And therfore havyng this light of Goddes wil opened unto us thorowe his mere goodnesse we ought evermore to referre al our actions unto this ende both in geving judgement and devysing lawes necessarie for mans lyfe And here upon it is that when men desire the lawe for trail of a matter theymeane nothyng elles but to have justice the whiche justice is a vertue that yeldeth to every man his owne to the ever living God love above al thynges to the Kyng obedience to the inferiour good counsel to the poore man mercie to the hateful and wicked sufferaunce to it self truthe and to al men perfite peace and charitie Now what can be more said in praise of this vertue or what thyng can be like praised Are not al thynges in good case when al men have their owne And what other thyng doeth justice but seketh meanes to contente al parties Then how greatly are they to be praised that meane truely in al their doynges and not onely do no harme to any but seke meanes to helpe al The sunne is not so wonderful to the world saith Aristotel as the just dealyng of a governour is merveilous to al men No the yerth yeldeth not more gaine to al creatures than doth the justice of a Magistrate to his whole Realme For by a lawe we live and take the fruites of the yearth but where no law is nor justice used there nothyng can be had though al thynges be at hande For in having the thyng we shall lacke the use and living in great plentie we shal stande in great nede The meane therfore that maketh men to enjoye their owne is justice the whiche beyng ones taken away all other thynges are lost with it neither can any one save that he hath nor yet get that he wanteth Therfore if wrong doyng shoulde be borne withal and not rather punished by death what man coulde presse thisrage and with holsome devises to traine men in an order God hath lightened man with knowledge that in al thynges he may se what is right and what is wrong and upon good advisement deale justly with al men God hath created al thynges for mans use and ordeined man for mannes sake that one man might helpe another For thoughe some one have giftes more plentfully then the commune sorte yet no man can live alone without helpe of other Therfore we shoulde strive one to helpe another by juste dealyng some this way and some that way as every one shal have nede and as we shalbe alwaies best able wherein the lawe of nature is fulfilled and Goddes commaundement folowed We love them here in yearth that geve us faire wordes and we can be content to speake wel of them that speake wel of us and shall we not love them and take made us to his owne likeness endewyng us with al the riches of the yearth that we might be obedient to his wil and shal we neither love him nor like his How can we say that we love God if there be no charitie in us Do I love hym whose mynde I wof the Lorde is upon the heade of the juste Heaven is theirs saith David that do justly from tyme to tyme What els then shal we do that have any hope of the general resurrection but do the will of God and lyve justly all the daies of our life Let every man but consider with hymself what ease he shal finde therby and I doubt not but every one depely waiyng the same wil in hart confesse that justice maketh plentie and that not one man coulde long hold his owne if lawes were not made to restraine mans will We travaile now Wynter and Sommer we watche and take thought for maintenaunce of wife and children assuredly purposyng that though God shal take us immedately to leave honestly for our familie Now to what ende were all our gatheryng together if just dealyng were set a side if lawes bare no rule if what the wicked list that they may and what', 'AsPlatothe Comicall poet testifieth speaking ofHyperbolus Although for his deserts this payne to him is due or greater punishment prepard the vvhich might make him rue Yet since he vvas by birth a persone meane and base such punishment therefore dyd seeme for him to great of grace Since Ostracismon vvas not made at first to be nor yet deuisde as punishment for suche meane folke as he But of this matter we spoken more at large before and now to returne againe toAlcibiades Niciashad great reputation among straungers and his enemies greued at it no lesse then at the honour the cittizens selues dyd him For his house was the common inne for all LACEDAEMONIANS when they came to ATHENS and they euer laye with him moreouer he had very well entertained the LACADAEMON prisoners that were taken at thesorte of PYLE And afterwards when peace was concluded betweene LACEDAEMON and ATHENS and their prisoners redeliuered home againe byNiciasmeanes only procurement they loued him more then euer they dyd before This was blowen abroade through GREECE thatPericleshad kindled the warres amongest them andNiciashad quenched it so some called this peaceNicium as one would saye Niciasworke Nicias peach Alcibiades by breaketh the peace of the Gracians ButAlcibiadesstomaking this and enuyingNiciasglorie determined to breake the peace whatsoeuer came of it Wherefore to compasse this matter knowing first of all that the ARGIVES had no liking of the LACEDAEMONIANS but were their mortall enemies and that they dyd but seeke matter to fall out with them he secretly put them in hope of peace and league with the ATHENIANS Moreouer he dyd persuade them to it both by letters and worde of mouthe speaking with the magistrates and suche as had greatest authoritie and credit amongest the people declaring them that they should not feare the LACEDAEMONIANS nor yeld to them at all but to sticke to the ATHENIANS who would sone repent them of the peace they had made and breake it with them Afterwardes when the LACEDAEMONIANS had made league with the BOEOTIANS and had redeliuered the cittie of PANACTVM to the ATHENIANS all defaced and spoyled contrarie to the league Alcibiadesperceyuing how the people were muche offended thereat made them more earnest against them and therewith all broughtNiciasin disgrace with the people and charged him with many matters of great likelyhood As at that time when he was generall that he would neuer take any of the LACEDAEMONIANS when they were shut vp within the Ile of SPHACTERIA and muche lesse distresse them when he might and moreouer that when other had taken them prisoners by force that he had founde the meanes to deliuer them and send them home againe to gratifie the LACEDAEMONIANS Furthermore that being their friende he dyd not his duety to disswade the people from making of league offensiue and defensiue with the BOEOTIANS and the CORINTHIANS and againe also if there were any people of GREECE that had a desire to become friendes and allies with the ATHENIANS that he dyd the best he could to let them if the LACEDAEMONIANS had no liking of the matter Now asNiciaswas thus in disgrace with the people for the causes aboue sayd in the middest of this sturre ambassadours came by chaunce from LACEDAEMON to ATHENS who at their comming gaue very good wordes saying they had full power and commission to compound all controuersies vnder reasonable and equall conditions The Senate heard them and receaued them very curteously and the people the next daye should assemble in counsell to geue them audience whichAlcibiadesfearing muche he went to labour the ambassadours and spake with them aparte in this sorte What meane you Alcibiades beguileth the Lacedaemonians my Lordes of SPARTA doe ye not knowe that the Senate hath allwayes accustomed to be gracious and fauorable those that sue them for any matter and that the people contrarilie are of a prowde nature and desirous to imbrace all great matters If therefore at the first sight ye doe geue them to vnderstand that you are come hither with full power to treate freely with them in all manner of causes do you not thinke that they make you stretche your authoritie farre to graunte them all that they will demaunde Therefore my Lordes ambassadours if you looke for indifferencieat the ATHENIANS handes and that they shall not prease you to farre against your willes to graunte them any thing of aduantage I would wishe you a', 'Magnusdoth so distinguish the sentences and respecting the matter I cannot disallowe it This ioynt speach containes a glorious report first of the place of spiritual conception secondly of spirituall education The place of conception lieth in these words Our Bed is greene wherin byBed the place of conception affirmed to be Greene is intended the churches fruitfulnes by conuersing with the spirit of Iesus by whose ouer shadowing a spirituall seed is begotten Alluding herein to a greene florishing tree which either hath fruit vpon it or at least ministreth hope of fruit in due season bicause such greenenesse is a testimony of avegetati e spiritor life within it In the first Psalme a blessed man is therfore compared to a tree whose lease is greene and whose fruit appeareth in due season but here the fruite is not so much the liuelines of faith for bringing forth good workes as the fertilitie of children that is of spirituall sons and daughters arising from the wombe of the Church specially of the Gentiles TheIsa 54 1 2 Euangelicall prophet seeing this it causeth him to crie out The desolate hath moe children then the married wife adding because of the multitude Enlarge the place of thy tents let them spread out the curtaines of thy habitations And inChap 66 8 another place after he crieth by way of admiration who hath heard such a thing who hath seene such things Shall the earth be brought forth in one day Or shall a nation be borne at once For so soone as Zion trauailed shee brought forth her children that is the Sinagogue brought forth the Church For this lumpe followeth the naturall birth of the first fruites Iesus vpon the blessed virgine whereof the Prophet spoke in the next verse before saying Before shee trauailed shee brought forth and before her paine came she was deliuered of a man childe This spirituall encrease of faithfull it is not in the virgin church without the holy ghost ouershadow and for that it is here said notMy Bed butOur Bed that is the vnion ofChristandhisChurch is cause of such perpetuall greenenesse and f uitefulnesse Christ by his Spirit isAgent the Church in her senses and affections isPatient he soweth the1 Pet 1 23 Seede of his word she as ground receiueth the word into the middest of her heart Thus betweene them both spirituall sonnes and daughters are begotten Insteede of fathers children be whom Messiah maketh Princes through the earth Psa 45 16 And this royall fertilitie both of them mutually ioyeth and singeth for ioy teacheth vs to reioyce in the Churches enlargement as also to know thatGod cannot be our Father except asCyprianspeaketh the Church be our Mother For the place of spirituall education Hebr Battein the houses of vs it is here plurall Houses because the Catholike body is distinguished into sundry particular congregations or churches in euery of which as in sund yNurceries the Tenderlings of Iesus are brought vppe and nurced Which houses of God are set out by their Adiunct Beames andGalleries Beamesfor the sustentation thereof and these are such as feede vpon strong meate being as it wereIames Cephas andIohn pillers of the Church And theseBeamesare set out by the matter they were of they wereCedar Cedaris a tree very common in mountLebanon like Iuniper or rather toAccording to Isidore 17 7 Cypresfor leafe but for tree it is tall and strong and the wood of permanent nature not rotting nor admitting any worme and as a late writer affirmeth Scribonius in phys lib 2 Viuentes res putrifacit perdit putridas autem restituit consornat Liuing things it putrifieth and killeth but rotten things it restoreth and conserueth All which properties doe rightly appertaine to strong Beleeuers specially to the Ministers They are placed ouer their brethren and therefore in spirituall gifts they should be taller then the people by the shoulders as one well alludeth toSaulestallnesse They should not admitte of any worme worme of conscience for that was it that consumedBalaam Iscariot Demas specially the worme Couetousnesse whose nature is to1 Tim 6 10 bore thorow but fast they must stand in the faith and being strong sustaine the infirmities of others Yea their ministerie is of nature to kill the quick and to quicken the dead That is by the power of the law to mortifie the prowd Pharise who in his conceipt liueth and is righteous but with the doctrine of', '  In spite of the inclemency of the weather a crowd of old and young had assembled on the beach to witness their embarcation  and bid them farewell  The hearty God bless you  God grant you a prosperous voyage  and a better home than the one you leave  on the other side of the Atlantic  burst from the lips of many an honest tar  and brought the tears into Floras eyes  as the sailors crowded round the emigrants  to shake hands with them before they stepped into the noble boat that lay rocking in the surf  Precious to Flora and Lyndsay were the pressure of those hard rough hands  They expressed the honest sympathy felt  by a truehearted set of poor men  in their present situation and future welfare  You are not going without one parting word with me  cried Mary Parnell  springing down the steep bank of stones  against which thundered the tremendous surf  The wind had blown her straw bonnet back upon her shoulders  and scattered her fair hair in beautiful confusion round her lovely face  The weeping  agitated girl was alternately clasped in the arms of Lyndsay and his wife  Why did you expose yourself  dear Mary  to weather like this  Dont talk of weather  sobbed Mary  I only know that we must part  Do you begrudge me the last look  Goodbye  God bless you both  Before Flora could speak another word  she was caught up in the arms of a stout seaman  who safely deposited both the mother and her child in the boat  Lyndsay  Mr  Hawke  his son  Adam Mansel  and lastly Hannah  followed  Three cheers arose from the sailors on the beach  The gallant boat dashed through the surf  and was soon bounding over the giant billows  Mr  Hawke and friend Adam had never been on the sea before  but they determined not to bid adieu to the emigrants until they saw them safe on board the steamer  I will never take a last look of the dear home in which I have passed so many happy hours  said Flora  resolutely turning her back to the shore  I cannot yet realize the thought that I am never to see it again  CHAPTER XIV  AN OPEN BOAT AT SEA  Floras spirits rose in proportion to the novelty and danger of her situation  All useless regrets and repinings were banished from her breast the moment she embarked upon that stormy ocean  The parting  which  when far off  had weighed so heavily on her heart  was over  the present was full of excitement and interest  the time for action had arrived  and the consciousness that they were actually on their way to a distant clime  braced her mind to bear with becoming fortitude this great epoch of her life  The gale lulled for a few minutes  and Flora looked up to the leaden sky  in the hope of catching one bright gleam from the sun  He seemed to have abdicated his throne that day  and refused to cast even a glimpse upon the dark  stormtossed waters  or cheer with his presence the departure of the emigrants     ', "a solemn occasion This morning we got up by four to hunt the roebuck and in half an hour found breakfast ready served in the hall The hunters consisted of Sir George Colquhoun and me as strangers my uncle not chusing to be of the party of the laird in person the laird 's brother the laird 's brother 's son the laird 's sister 's son the laird 's father 's brother 's son and all their foster brothers who are counted parcel of the family but we were attended by an infinite number of Gaelly 's or ragged Highlanders without shoes or stockings The following articles formed our morning 's repast one kit of boiled eggs a second full of butter a third full of cream an entire cheese made of goat 's milk a large earthen pot full of honey the best part of a ham a cold venison pasty a bushel of oat meal made in thin cakes and bannocks with a small wheaten loaf in the middle for the strangers a large stone bottle full of whisky another of brandy and a kilderkin of ale There was a ladle chained to the cream kit with curious wooden bickers to be filled from this reservoir The spirits were drank out of a silver quaff and the ale out of hems great justice was done to the collation by the guest in general one of them in particular ate above two dozen of hard eggs with a proportionable quantity of bread butter and honey nor was one drop of liquor left upon the board Finally a large roll of tobacco was presented by way of desert and every individual took a comfortable quid to prevent the bad effects of the morning air We had a fine chace over the mountains after a roebuck which we killed and I got home time enough to drink tea with Mrs Campbell and our squire To morrow we shall set out on our return for Cameron We propose to cross the Frith of Clyde and take the towns of Greenock and Port Glasgow in our way This circuit being finished we shall turn our faces to the south and follow the sun with augmented velocity in order to enjoy the rest of the autumn in England where Boreas is not quite so biting as he begins already to be on the tops of these northern hills But our progress from place to place shall continue to be specified in these detached journals of Yours always J MELFORD ARGYLSHIRE Sept 3 To Dr LEWIS DEAR DICK About a fortnight is now elapsed since we left the capital of Scotland directing our course towards Stirling where we lay The castle of this place is such another as that of Edinburgh and affords a surprising prospect of the windings of the river Forth which are so extraordinary that the distance from hence to Alloa by land is but forty miles and by water it is twenty four Alloa is a neat thriving town that depends in a great measure on the commerce of Glasgow the merchants of which send hither tobacco and other articles to be deposited in warehouses for exportation from the Frith of Forth In our way hither we visited a flourishing iron work where instead of burning wood they use coal which they have the art of clearing in such a manner as frees it from the sulphur that would otherwise render the metal too brittle for working Excellent coal is found in almost every part of Scotland The soil of this district produces scarce any other grain but oats lid barley perhaps because it is poorly cultivated and almost altogether uninclosed The few inclosures they have consist of paultry walls of loose stones gathered from the fields which indeed they cover as if they had been scattered on purpose When I expressed my surprize that the peasants did not disencumber their grounds of these stones a gentleman well acquainted with the theory as well as practice of farming assured me that the stones far from being prejudicial were serviceable to the crop This philosopher had ordered a field of his own to be cleared manured and sown with barley and the produce was more scanty than before He caused the stones to be replaced and next year the crop was as good as ever The stones were removed a second time and the harvest failed they were again brought back", 'Death very amiable and life odious and terrible 10 Death is to be desired before life and the day of our decease before the day of our Natiuity I meane in respect onely oftemporall good and euill prosperity aduersity else not for by our birth wee enter to sorrow and by death end it and goe vp to God wherefore in olde time Sepulchers were built in Gardens asIoh 19 41 not only among our sports to put vs in mind of our ends and so to vse the same moderately but also to teach vs that ioy and pleasure is a consequence of death and an entry to Gods Paradise of pleasure and therefore let vs liue to God and Death shall not hurt vs The fourth Vse serues for terror to the wicked who hearing of this earlyVse 4 Of terror Obiect watch and preparation for death will none of it they bee not so foolish as to defraud themselues of the comforts and delights which God gaue them with the frightfull thoughts of gastly death this would bee able to fright a fearefull simple body out of his wits and to draw honest neighbours to desperation and what needs this pudder shall not wee be saued as our neighbours and vvhat doe wee desire more doth euery man so as you say or shall all that prepare notso as you prescribe be damned our fathers nor forefathers euer taught vs any such matters and we will not nor desire to bee better then they as for you ye be vncharitable men God forgiue you I answer here is a great deale of good stuffe pact together if wee had time to vndoe and consider it But in the meane while know ye that wee desire nothing of you more then the Lord exacteth of his dearest children and therfore not to be trodden vnder foote by you for we liue not by examples but by the Lawes of the Almighty whereunto all men ought in all humility bee obedient before father or life it selfe neyther is heere any thing pressed but what your selues know to be requisite and could wish ye did if you as many and most men doe and you must lay vpon your death beds knowing feeling what they miserable men doe Yet if you refuse this diet as ouer tart take then your owne no man will blame me for giuing you good counsell and because I giue you ouer yet follow wiseSalomonsaduise and that the rather forthat without compulsion you often of your owne accord vse it viz Goe to theGoe to the house of mourning house of mourning for there is the end of all men and hee that is liuing taketh it to heart Eccles 7 2 where hee would all men bestow sometime daily to think what pressures and agonies shall assault vs at the houre of death and for the better consideration hereof hee would vs goe to the house of mourning and not of banqueting and there behould a man dying and that we should marke the heauy accidents and painfull passions of that houre and take it to heart for as it fareth to day with him so shall it tomorrow fare with thee and with all the world this thou canst learn without his or any further direction for comming to the house to visit thy neighbours there shalt thou see a very sick man forsaken now of naturall heat Eccles 12 2 to 8 his senses without much mouing his face like lead the bowles of his eyes sunke in his head his mouth full of fleame and some his throat ratling his tongue swollen his necke winding euery side his breast beateth and pantethfor life ready to burst for paine the veynes still all infallible tokens of death Now take this to heart and take the case to be thine own for this is the way of all the world and then now seeing and viewing such perplexed extremities in others reflect and represent the like image to bee shortly in thy selfe Imagine that thou lay vpon thy death bed that thy Physitions had now giuen thee ouer thy friends and kinsfolke stood weeping wringing their hands about thy bed vnable to help or comfort thee but rather augment the greefe of thy departure and thou the while speechlesse and helpelesse O how dreadfull shall this departure and last farewell', 'refused had not the audacitie to discouer hir selfe with hir propre wordes but wryting sh e disclosed hir vnfitting desire Phedra and Hippolito LikewisePhedramany times gaue the attempt to goe toHippolito to whom sh e thought boldly to speake and to tel how much she loued him but the wordes sh e had to vtter no sooner came into hir mouthe but they stayed vpon hir tong and there died Ohhow fearfull is the persone that loueth Who hath ben more mighty thanAlcides Alcidesto whome satisfied not the victorie of humain things but also he gaue himself to beare vp the heauens and not wythstanding was lastly so enamoured not of a woma but of a yong wench a slaue which he had gained as fearing hir co maundements did like an hu ble subiect or seruaunt euen the very basest things AlsoParisin what he durst not attempt neither with eye nor tong Paris with his finger in the presence of his loue wryting first hir name with wine that had bene spilt wrote after I loue th e How farre passing all these dothPasiphePasiphebring vs a due example of feare the which without any reasonable intendeme t yea without vnderstanding durst not so much as expresse hir desire to a beast but wthir propre handes gathering the soft grasse endeuored hir self to make him benigne hir ofte times decking hir self at the glasse for to plese him to kindle him in the like desire ytshe was in to the end he might attempt to s eke that which sh e durst not demaund It is not m ete for awoma enamored Shame prescribeth the honoure of Ladyes neither for any other to be prompt and ready forasmuch as y great shame fastnesse onely which ought to be in vs doth remaine as the guarder of our honor We the voyce among men and the trouth is so to know better how to hide the amorous flame than they doe nothing else engendreth this in vs but the great feare the which doth rather occupie our forces than those of men How many hath there ben of them peraduenture we known some which many times caused themselues to bene bidden to the ende therby they might atch eued to the amorous effectes the which willingly would rather bidden the bidder before he them if due bashfulnesse and fear had not detained them and not only yt but euery time that No is scaped theyr mouth they had in theyr mindes a thousand repentings saying from theyr hearts a thousand times Yea There remaineth then the like scelerate fire on yebehalfe ofSemiramis andCleopatra Semiramis Cleopatra the which loued not but sought to quiet the rage of their wanton willes the samebeing quieted they after reme bred not them selues the one of the other Wise marchaunts vnwillingly do aduenture at one time all their treasures to the hazarde of Fortune and yet notwithstanding they care not to graunt hir some small portion the which if they happen to lose yet do they f ele no gr efe of mind at all for the same The yong woman therfore that embraced your brother The conclusion of the Quene vpon the sixt question loued him but a little that little she committed to Fortune saying This gentleman if I may h ereby get him it is wel but if he refuse me there shalbe no more but lette him take an other The other that abode all bashfull forasmuch as she loued him aboue all others shee doubted to put so great loue in aduenture imagining least thys peraduenture should displease hir and he so refuse hir that hir gr efe should be then suche and so much as she should die therof Let therfore the second be loued before the first The seuenth Question proposed by GALEONE ACleare Sunne beam piercing thorow amo gst the gr ene leaues did strike vpon the aforesaid Fountaine and dyd rebound the light therof vpon the fair face of the adorned Qu ene who was therby apparelled with that colour wherof the heauens maketh shewe when as bothe the children ofLatona from vs hidden with their starres onely giueth vs light and besides the splendoure it brought to hir face it did so lighten the place as among the fresh shade it yelded a maruellous luster to the whole company Further what time the reflected raye did extend euen to that place wher', '  Madame Bonaparte  says he  was four days in Venice  I accompanied her hither  Three days were devoted to the most splendid feasts  On the first day there was a regatta  a species of amusement which seems reserved only to Venice  the queen of the sea       Six or seven gondolas  each manned by one or two oarsmen  perform a race which begins at St  Marks Square  and ends at the Rialto bridge  These gondolas seem to fly  persons who have never seen them can form no idea of their swiftness  The beauty of the representation consists especially in the immense gatherings of the spectators  The Italians are extremely fond of this spectacle  they come from great distances on the continent to see it  there is not in Venice an individual who rushes not to the Canal Grande to enjoy the spectacle  and during the time of the regatta of which I am speaking  the wharves on the Canal Grande were covered with at least one hundred and fifty thousand persons  all full of curiosity  More than five hundred small and large barges  adorned with flowers  flags  and tapestries  followed the contesting gondolas  The second day we had a seaexcursion  a banquet had been prepared on the Lido the population followed in barges adorned with wreaths and flowers  and to the sound of music reechoing far and near  The third day  a night promenade took place  The palace of the doge  and the houses along the Canal Grande  were illuminated in the most brilliant manner  and gave light to hundreds of gondolas  which also were made luminous with diverscolored lamps  After a promenade of two hours  and a splendid display of fireworks in the midst of the waters  the ball opened in the palace of the doge  When we think of the means which the situation of Venice offers  the beauty of her architecture  the wonderful animation of the thousand gondolas closely pressed together  causing the impression of a city in motion  and when we think of the great exertions which such an occasion would naturally call forth  the brilliant imagination of this people so remarkable for its refined taste  and its burning lusts for pleasurethen we can form some idea of the wondrous spectacle presented by Venice in those days  It was no more the mighty Venice  it was the elegant  the luxurious Venice  After those days of festivities  Josephine  the queen of them  returned to the quietude of Passeriano  which  after the sunshine of Venice  must have appeared to her still more gloomy and sad  But Bonaparte himself was weary of all this useless repose  and he resolved with a daring blow to cut into shreds those diplomatic knots of so many thousand interwoven threads  The instrument with which he was to give the blow was not the swordit was not that which Alexander had used  but it was a cup  This cup  at a dejeuner given to him by the Count von Coblentz  where was displayed the costly porcelain service presented to him by the Empress Catharine  was dashed at the feet of the Count von Coblentz by Bonaparte  who  with a thundering voice  exclaimed In fourteen days I will dash to pieces the Austrian monarchy as I now break this     ', 'office he maye fynde me to shewe to hym bookes that truely and perfetly shall informe hym to doo his office to the plesaunce of god But thys canne not he lerne of byshoppys for they enforme hym after Antichristes lawe and ordenaunce for hys lawes nowe reignen Bishops will notte ache against their God their bely Yet agaynst the that sayn the gospell in englyshe wold make men to erre wore they well that we fynde in latyn la gage more he retykes then of all other langages for the decre saythe xxiiij xciij Quidam autem heretici that there be founden syxty laten heretykes And if me shuld hate any la gage for heresy the must they hate late But gode forbede ytany la gage shuld be hated for heresy sythe manye heretykes wer of yedisciples of yeAppostles For sainct Ihon saithe they have gon owt of vs but they were not of vs And Paule saithe it behovythe heresys to be How Antichrist is cause of al heresies a tichrist makythe many mo heretykes then there shuld be for he stoppythe so the knowyng of godes lawe punysheth so them that he knowyth that have it that they dare not comen therof openly to have trewe informacion and thys makyth laye men ytdesyre love to knowe godes law to goo to gy in pryvyte and conceyven by theyr owne w many tymes heresys the whiche heresies in tyme shuld be destroyed yf men myght have free comenyng openly and but if this maye be hade moche of yepeople shall dye in heresy for it lyethe in Antichristes power to destroye all englysshe bookes for as fast as he brennethe other men shalldrawe and thus the cause of heresy and of yepeople that dyethe in heresy is the frowardnes of byshoppes that wyll not suffer men to opyn comounyng and fre in the lawe of gode and therfore they be cowntable of as many sowlys as dyen in thys default and are traytors to gode in stoppyng of his lawe the whiche was made in saluacion of yepeople Is not this turninge the rotys of yetres vpward And nowe they turne his lawe byther cruell constitucyons into dampnacion of the people as it shalbe provyd apon them at the daye of dome for godes lawe saithe Stabu t iusti in magna constancia aduersus eos qui se angustianeru t et qui abstulerunt labores eorum c For that ytother men labore they brenne Reade Sapien vi and vij and if owre clergy wold study well this lessen of sapie ce to yte de they shuld mowe rede therin theyr oune dampnacion but if they amend this defaulte with other defaultes Saithe not the holy man Ardemakan in the booke of questions that yewurshupfull sacrame t of the alter maye be made in eche come langage For he saithe so diden the appostles But we covett not this but that Antechrist geue vs leaue to the lawe of ower beleue in englishe Also they that comonyd moche with yeIewes saye that they in every lande that they be borne in the byble in ther mother tounge that is Ebrewe And they be more practyse therin than annye men ye the lewde men as the prestes But it is redde in ther synagoges amonges the people of ther prestes to fulfyll ther prestes office and to the edification of the poraile that for worldly busines and slew the maye not studye it Also the iiij evangelisteswrote the gospell in diverse langages as Mathewe in Iurye Marke in Italy Luke in Achaie and Ihon in Asie And all these wrotte in yelangages of the same contr ys also Thobye saithe Chap xiij that gode disperged spred or scaterid ytIewes abrode among the hethen people that they tellynge they in the merveylles of godde they shuld knewe that there were none other gode but gode of Israell And gode ordyned his people to beleve his lawe wrytten among them in ther mothertounge vt pater Ge xvij and Exo xiij In so moche the boke of Iudithe is wrytten in Calde speche vt peter per Hieronimu in prologo eiusde Also the bookes of Daniel and of Esdre ben wrytten in Calde vt pater per Hieroni in prologis eorunde also the booke of Iohelis in Arabyke a d Syre speche vt pater per Hieroni in prologo eiusde Also Ezechiest the prophet prophesyed in Babylon and lefte his prophesye vnder the mother tounge of Babylon vt pater per', "publick Burdens which was to be in place of a Tack dutie but though this may hold where the Tack bearsthe Sums expresly whereof the Tacks man is to have Retention yet it were very dangerous to allow Tacks bearing only in general that the Tacks man should retain his Tack dutie till he were payed and Relieved of what Sums were due to him and for which he stood engaged and if this were allowed no Singular Successor could know even by Production of the Tack whether there were any superplus due which might be in place of a Tack dutie and it cannot be denyed but that the first design of this Statute was to continue Tacks the Tacks man paying the true Dutie and therefore this Act sayes They shall be valid for sicklike Mail as they took them for andCraig pag 205 sayes Si assedatio facta fuerit nec certam contineat mercedem non valet ex jure si eadem merces assignata sit calono assedatio non valet And therefore a Tack for 36 lib of Dutie bearing That the Tacks man should retaine the Tack dutie for Reparations was not sustained in so far as concerned the Reparations though the Reparations were necessary nor is there any taciteHypothetickin our Law for Reparations as in the Civil Law but if the Singular Successor had known of such a Clause in the Tack the Lords inclined to think that the same had been obligator against him and yet a Singular Successor is not obliged to consider a prior Seasine except it be Registrated or a prior Disposition nor any Assigney a prior Assignation 5 February1680 RaecontraFinlason By the Civil Law Tacks were not valid against Singular Successors l 9 C de locato but the Law ofHollandagrees with this Statute Neolstad decis 30 THis Act was thought to have been inDesuetude ACT18 till it revived by a Decision Feb 1666 LordLeecontraMark Porthouse but it is yet so to be understood as that the Land set in Tack must be valued according to what it was worth when the Land was Wodset for if the Land be improved by the Wodsetter it were unjust that the Wodsetter should lose thereby and therefore a Wodsetter improving Land will not lose his Tack though the Land become worth more than twice the Tack dutie and though it would seem that there is a contradiction in this Act because it sayes in the first Part That if any man has Wodset Lands and syne takes them for long time after the Land be quit out for half Mail or near thereby that these Tacks shall not be keeped but if they beset for the very Mail or near thereby yet the answer is that this Law was so worded to show that the Parliament designed that Tacks after Wodset should not be keeped after Wodsets are Redeemed except they be set for a Tack dutie somewhat proportionable to the worth of Land and because this could not precisely be determined therefore by comparing these two expressions It is clear that such Tacks after Wodsets are to be sustained if they be set for more than the half of the Real dutie though they be not for the full Dutie This Act is in effect but an exception from the former Act which having appointed all Tacks to be valid against singular Successors This Act begins But if Lands be Wodset and the Here or Granter of the Wodset be obliged to grant long Tacks for an unconsiderable Duty after the Lands are Redeemed these Tacks shall not be kept and therefore it may be argued that thisActshould only defend against the Setter but not against singular Successors because the preceedingAct from which it is an exception was only conceiv'd to secure against singular Successors But to this it is answer'd that the formerActneeded not secure against the Granters for they were ever and still are Sufficient against them and thisActruns not against singular Successors but in general declares such Tacks null as Exorbitant and Usurary and so should be null against all but if there be a valuable consideration to clear that they are not Forc'd and Exorbitant they will be sustain'd as in the case PolwartcontraHume January21 1662 where it was found that a Tack for a Dewty far within the worth to be granted after Redemption was valid because it was by one Brother to another who might have given it for a Patrimony", '  She has already anxiously and surreptitiously spread her white frock over it  Each of earths glories has probably its attendant disadvantages  a warm and consoling doctrine for those to whose share not much of lifes gilding falls  nor is a seat in the front row of synagogue or playhouse any exception to this rule  It has the inevitable drawback  that except by an uncomfortable contortion of the neckmuscles  it is impossible for its occupants to see what is going on in the body of the room  and the view of footlights and a dropscene is one that after a while is apt to pall  Prues head is continually turning over her shoulder  as  from the body of the long hall  all blazing with pinkshaded electric lamps  comes the noise of gowns rustling  of steps and voices  as people settle into their seats  At first she had had no cause for uneasiness  The people  as they tide in  conscious of no particular claim to chief places  pack themselves  with laughs and greetings to acquaintances  into the unreserved seats  But presently Mr  Hartley is seen convoying a party of ladies and men to the top of the room with the same evidences of deferential tenderness as he had shown to milady  and no sooner are they disposed of  according to their merits  than he reappears with the same smile  and a new batch  This continues to happen until the human tide  like its prototype in its inexorable march over swallowed sands and drunk rocks  has advanced  despite the piteous protest in Prues eyes  to within three chairs of her  Yes  including that one so imperfectly veiled by the poor childs skirt  there are only three vacant seats remaining  Oh  I wish he would come  Oh  I wish he would come  she repeats  with something that grows ever nearer and nearer to a sob in her voice  Oh  Peggy  do you think he will not come after all  You are longersighted than I am  do look if you can see him anywhere  Oh  I wish he would come  I shall not be able to keep this chair for him much longer  and thenHer words are prophetic  Scarcely are they out of her mouth before the vision of the radiant host is again seen nearing them  with a fresh freighta freight that rustles and jingles and chatters louder than any of the previous ones  Oh yes  do put me in a good place  a high and apparently extravagantly cheerful voice is heard exclaiming  I always like the best places if I can get themdo not you  and I mean to applaud more loudly than anybody  I have been engaged by Freddy Ducane as a claque  and I assure you I mean to keep my word  Although she has been expecting italthough she has told herself that to hear it is among the most probable of the evenings chances  yet  at the sound of that clear thin voice  Peggy turns extremely cold  It has come then  In a second she will certainly be called upon to hear another voice     ', "on pain of Forfeiture he proves thatPilkingtonacted by a Deputy the Iudges thereupon decide in favour ofA What's this to the Parliament ofEngland's Jurisdiction overIreland it shews no more than that the Judges ofIrelandwere of the Opinion that the Kings Letters Patents could not over rule an IrishAct of Parliament Indeed he tells us p 124 that in the Pleadings 'twas offer'd ThatIrelandtime out of mind had been a Land separated and distinct fromEngland and ruled and governed by its own Customs that they could call Parliaments within themselves c It seems two of the five Judges held this Prescription void and th I will not dispute as it seems they did about the Word Prescription yet 'tis well known that what Jurisdiction they had was granted them by the Supream Authority ofEngland and I know no Body denies it them only we cann't admit them to strain it beyond what was ever intended It says further thatTwo of the Iudges affirm'd and the other three did not deny that a Tax granted inEngland could not affectIreland except it be approv'd in the Parliament inIreland This is not what we Contest about I never heard thatEnglanddid ever raise Taxes upon any Members of her Empire without the Consent of their Representatives As for the Merchants ofWaterford'sCase we have both said enough to that already That of the Prior ofLanthonyinWalescomes next He sues the Prior ofMollingarinIreland p 125 for an Arrear of an Annuity and obtains Iudgment against him both in theCommon PleasandKings BenchinIreland MollingarAppeals to the Parliament inIreland and they Revers'd both Iudgments upon thisLanthonyremoves all into theKing's BenchinEngland but that Court would not meddle in it as having no Power over what had pass'd in the Parliament ofIreland Lastly He Appeal'd to the Parliament ofEngland and it does not appear that they did any thing in it What of all this The Court ofKing's BenchinEngland although they had Authority to determine upon Matters brought before them by Writ of Error out ofIreland yet they did not believe they had any Power over the Parliament ofIreland Doubtless they were in the right but it seems 'twas then believ'd that theEnglishParliament had elseLanthonyhad never Petition'd butit does not appear that they did any thing upon this Appeal the Petition only being entered at the end of the Roll Why that's a plain Sign that 'twas the very last thing of the Session and the Parliament was Dissolv'd Prorogu'd or something before they could go upon it or perhaps the Matter was agreed or the Prior's dead before next Sessions or fifty Reasons more that might be offer'd against his sleeveless Suggestion That the Parliament ofEnglanddid not think themselves to have a Right to enquire into this Matter because nothing more than the Petition is found upon Record but I'll tell him a better Reason of our side 'tis not probable that they would have receiv'd the Petition if they did not believe they had Right to decide upon it The next thing is about the Acts of Recognition and this he begins with an ingenious Confession p 127 That the Kingdom ofIrelandis inseparably annext to the Imperial Crown ofEngland and the Obligation their Legislaturelies under byPoyning'sAct makes this Tye indissoluble This is enough to make out all our Pretensions upon them 'tis strange to see a Man writing a Book against the Natural Consequences when yet he so easily agrees upon the Premises The Imperial Crown ofEnglanddenotes the Supream Authority of the Kingdom the Material Crown is but a Badge of this Authority and is given to the King not as his own separate Propriety but as an Ensign of the Authority which he enjoys as Head of the Kigdom if any Body should steal this Material Crown and break it to pieces asBlouddid the Supream Authority of the King and Kingdom remains entire and inviolated This Supream Authority always resides in the Legislature which in our Constitution is inseparably vested in the King Lords and Commons there can be no annexing to the Imperial Crown ofEngland distinct from the Supream Imperial Authority of the Kingdom if any Territory shall be annext to this ImperialCrown it must become a Member of the Empire otherwise 'tis no annexing and because there can be but one Supream Legislature every Member or part of the Empire must be in some Subordination to that Supream Legislature whatsoever other Jurisdiction it may retain as necessary to its own particular Regulations within it self otherwise it can", "it but how impertinently Here p 7 8 31 32 I have already demonstrated and if the Reader will but examine them he shall finde them either altogether extravagant or point blanke against them All the Antiquity that seemes to give any colour to this bowing is the fabulous story of Ignatius the Martyr in whose heart asLincolniensis super Evangelia parte 4 c 7 Alexander Fabritius Destructorium vitiorum pars 4 c 38 G Vincentius in speculo l 10 c 57 Magarinus De la Bigne De Ignatio c Bib Patr Tom 1 p 76 Molanus De Picturis c 60 Carolus Stengelius De S Nomine Iesu c 27 Salmeron Operu Tom 3 Tract 37 some Popish Authors have recorded the name of Iesus or rather Iesus est amor meus was found written in golden Characters But thesegolden Letters are but a part of thegolden Legend for neitherEusebius Socrates Scholasticus Sozemon Nicephorus nor any other ancient Ecclesiasticall writers who make mention ofIgnatius his Martyrdome have recorded any such thing and besidesEusebiuswrites Lincolniensis super Evangelia parte 4 c 7 Alexander Fabritius Destructorium vitiorum pars 4 c 38 G Vincentius in speculo l 10 c 57 Magarinus De la Bigne De Ignatio c Bib Patr Tom 1 p 76 Molanus De Picturis c 60 Carolus Stengelius De S Nomine Iesu c 27 Salmeron Operu Tom 3 Tract 37 That he was torn in peeces of the Lyons to whom he was cast Neither doe the Popish relaters of it agree in one some recording that theEuseb Eccl Hist l 3 c 32 See Carolus Stengeliusc27 accordingly Magarinus Molanus qua name Iesus onely was written in his heart others thatVincentius Stengelius Salmeron Iesus Christus was written throughout his heart Lincolniensis Fabritius others thatIesus est amor meus was there inscribed But admit this Legend which some Protestants now vouch with too much credulity were true yet the relaters of it and of some others of this nature viz Who had this Inscription Iesus Iesus est amor meus ingraven in their hearts If we beleeve Stengelius De SS Nomine Iesu cap 27 p 145 146 B Virginis Clarae de Monte falernis and of a noble Soldier record not that Ignatius did use to bow at the name of Iesus but thathe had it alwayes in his mouth whence it wasafterwards thus ingraven in golden Letters in his heart not in his knees in which it had beene undoubtedly written had he used to bow and cringe unto it This fable therefore ofIgnatiushis heart not knees makes nothing for this new coyn'd duty this di orderly ceremony of bowing the knee at every naming of Iesus which must needes disturbe men in their devotions since this name Iesus isoft times mentionedMark 11 33 cap 10 47 52 1 Thess 1 c 4 14 2 Thes 1 12 1 Tim 1 4 14 2 Tim 2 1 1 Pet 1 3 2 Pet 1 1 Iude 1 Revel 1 9 Matth 27 11 1 Cor 5 4 c 12 3 2 Cor 4 5 10 11 14 Iesus is twice recited in one verse Iohn 19 38 thrice in one verse 1 Cor 1 to 11 9 times in 10 verses twice in one verse Ephes 1 1 2 3 foure times in three verses Col 1 3 4 its foure times mentioned in 4 verses to bow downe to the ground almost soofte in a reverent and serious manner must needs interrupt a man much in his hearing reading and attention to the text and sence twice and sometime thrice together in one verse for which there is no ground no warrant in the Fathers in Antiquity as this fabulous scribler hath recorded who should have forborne to havePag 5 60 68 taxed me for falsifying for misvouching those 80 Fathers and Authours quoted in my Appendix since there is not one of them let the Committ es imployed to examine them be the umpires but concludes pointblanke against him in the Interpretation of thename orbowingin this text of which not one of them no notPag 66 67 20 Zanchi s norDr Boyes as he suggestes who both interpret it as I have done did ever make this bowing at the name of Iesus a duty as this brainsicke nonsence Noveller doth Which bowing as a ceremony onely not a duty was never publikely enjoyned unto any till Pope Gregory the 10 his time for ought that can be proved and therefore to stile himone of the first Fathers", '  Better and better  Politian found the verses very pretty and highly facetious the more was the pity that they were seriously incorrect  and inasmuch as Scala had alleged that he had written them in imitation of a Greek epigram  Politian  being on such friendly terms  would enclose a Greek epigram of his own  on the same interesting insectnot  we may presume  out of any wish to humble Scala  but rather to instruct him  said epigram containing a lively conceit about Venus  Cupid  and the culex  of a kind much tasted at that period  founded partly on the zoological fact that the gnat  like Venus  was born from the waters  Scala  in reply  begged to say that his verses were never intended for a scholar with such delicate olfactories as Politian  nearest of all living men to the perfection of the ancients  and of a taste so fastidious that sturgeon itself must seem insipid to him  defended his own verses  nevertheless  though indeed they were written hastily  without correction  and intended as an agreeable distraction during the summer heat to himself and such friends as were satisfied with mediocrity  he  Scala  not being like some other people  who courted publicity through the booksellers  For the rest  he had barely enough Greek to make out the sense of the epigram so graciously sent him  to say nothing of tasting its elegances  butthe epigram was Politians what more need be said  Still  by way of postscript  he feared that his incomparable friends comparison of the gnat to Venus  on account of its origin from the waters  was in many ways ticklish  On the one hand  Venus might be offended  and on the other  unless the poet intended an allusion to the doctrine of Thales  that cold and damp origin seemed doubtful to Scala in the case of a creature so fond of warmth  a fish were perhaps the better comparison  or  when the power of flying was in question  an eagle  or indeed  when the darkness was taken into consideration  a bat or an owl were a less obscure and more apposite parallel  etcetera  etcetera  Here was a great opportunity for Politian  He was not aware  he wrote  that when he had Scalas verses placed before him  there was any question of sturgeon  but rather of frogs and gudgeons made short work with Scalas defence of his own Latin  and mangled him terribly on the score of the stupid criticisms he had ventured on the Greek epigram kindly forwarded to him as a model  Wretched cavils  indeed  for as to the damp origin of the gnat  there was the authority of Virgil himself  who had called it the alumnus of the waters  and as to what his dear dull friend had to say about the fish  the eagle  and the rest  it was nihil ad rem  for because the eagle could fly higher  it by no means followed that the gnat could not fly at all  etcetera  etcetera  He was ashamed  however  to dwell on such trivialities  and thus to swell a gnat into an elephant  but  for his own part  would only add that he had nothing deceitful or double about him  neither was he to be caught when present by the false blandishments of those who slandered him in his absence  agreeing rather with a Homeric sentiment on that headwhich furnished a Greek quotation to serve as powder to his bullet     ', 'is expedient for all that that I put my selfe in search to finde thee out to the ende that in seeing thee in deed I may giue some refrigeration to this my burning and newe flame For if the sauage and inhumane creatures forgetting their fiercenes yeelde themselues so meeke and gentle in thypresence what shall hee doe who hath some knowledge of humane reason Certes albeit I were sure to end my life yet must I employ for thy sake my person with all the goods and estates that God hath giuen nes seeing thou art so worthie a creature which I thinke the heauen hath reuealed mee as it were by a fatall oracle to the end that thou shouldest b e mine and I shine perpetually To atchieue which point I promise thee to refuse no aduenture nor perillons attempt which may present it selfe to make mee refuse it Considering that by how much more Knights are issued of noble blood and illusterous linage by somuch more it behooueth them to enterprsse more generous and heroicall actes And to this may inuite thee the example ofArnedesPrince ofFraunce who for the loue ofPhilocristaDaughter to the Emperour ofConstantinople departed from his Fathers Kingdome and in like mannerRecindesPrince ofSpaineforMelissathe King ofHungariesDaughter I then beeing of no lesse house than the one or the other of these two Princes my neighbours it behooueth mee to followe their steppes in the like enterprise So long time was the spirite of this yong Knight so occupied in making such like discourses that beeing not able to forbeare hee lost not onelie all appetite to eate and desire to sleepe but also therewithall all pleasure of hunting wherin hee had so much delighted before In such sorte that hauing none occasion neyther to heare no to see any recreation hee shunned the companie of those whome hee knewe desierous to bee neare him to make him merrie and pleasant One onely content hee enioyed during these his anguishes which was to finde himselfe before the Image ofGridonia whose infinite beautie so rauished the vigilance of his eyes that it did constraine his tongue to reason with it euen as if he had beene hard by her proper person beeing otherwise neuer satisfied to deuise with the painter of the graces of this Princesse It chances vpon a day that being wearied with this storme and wauering of minde he went forth into a wood which ioyned hard vppon the ditches of his Pallace where hee passed the greatest parte of the time of his passion without taking with him any other weapons but his rapi r by his side So that walking vp and downe he sate him downe vnder abroad and thicke beech tr e to discourse as his fancie shewed him of some thinges which might giue him some contentment And after hee had long time mused with himselfe bethinking by what meanes hee might best goe seeGridonia bee fast vp his eyes which he had before fired on the ground as it falleth out manie times to a man that is perplexed irresolute in minde to doe Wherby he espied neare him a wood man who would binde a burden of wood together in a little string so that beeing vexed with some thing els and to see him loose his time be said So God helpe me villaine I perceaue it proc edeth of thy great blockishnes or froward nature that thou dost labour in vaine after this impossibilitie whereuppon it s emeth to me that thou shouldest leaue the wood behinde or els if thou wilt carrie it away to a longer corde to binde it withall The pesant who heard himselfe miscalled turning himselfe and looking behinde him answered PrinceEdwardthou dost behold verie neare my follie who canst not take b ede of thine owne which toucheth thee a little nearer I tell thee that euen as thou seest me looke my labour in binding this burden of stickes euen so iust shall it fall out with you in all the trauailes that you shall vndertake for her who reserueth her selfe for a better knight than you When the prince heard these sp eches setting hand to his sword he can incontinent after this wisard saying in a great cage In an euill houre for thy part great clowne ca st thou euer to publish so neare me so soule a lie For that in', "his mind may move Inspires it with diviner charms of Love While adverse Fate conspir'd withGrecianPow'rs To level with the ground theTrojanTow'rs I begg'd no ayd th' unhappy to restore Nor did thy succour nor thy art implore Nor sought their sinking Empire to sustain To urge the labour of my Lord in vain Tho' much I ow'd toPriamsHouse and more The dangers ofAeneasdid deplore But now byIovescommand and Fates decree His Race is doom'd to reign inItaly With humble suit I ask thy needful art O still propitious Pow'r O Soveraign of my heart A Mother stands a suppliant for a Son By silver footedThetisthou wert wonFor fierceAchilles and the rosie MornMov'd thee with Armes herMemnonto adorn Are these my tears less pow'rful on thy mind Behold what warlike Nations are combin'd With fire and sword Mypeople to destroy And twice to triumph overMeandTroy She said and straight her arms of snowy hue About her unresolving Husband threw Her soft embraces soon infuse desire His bones and marrow suddain warmth inspire And all the Godhead feels the wonted fire Not half so swift the rowling thunder flies Or streaks of lightning flash along the skyes The Goddess pleas'd with her successful wiles And conscious of her conqu'ring Beauty smiles Then thus the good old God sooth'd with her charms Panting and half dissolving in her arms Why seek you reasons for a Cause so just Or your own beauty or my love distrust Long since had you requir'd my helpful hand You might the Artist and his Art commandTo arm yourTrojans nor didIoveor Fate Confine their Empire to so short a date And if you now desire new Wars to wage My care my skill my labour I ingage Whatever melting Metals can conspire Or breathing bellows or the forming fire I freely promise all your doubts remove And think no task is difficult to love He said and eager to enjoy her charms He snatch'd the lovely Goddess to his arms Till all infus'd in joy he lay possestOf full desire and sunk to pleasing rest LUCRETIUS The beginning of the First Book DElight of Humane kind and Gods above Parent ofRome Propitious Queen of Love Whose vital pow'r Air Earth and Sea supplies And breeds what e'r is born beneath the rowling Skies For every kind by thy prolifique might Springs and beholds the Regions of the light Thee Goddess thee the clouds and tempests fear And at thy pleasing presence disappear For thee the Land in fragrant Flow'rs is drest For thee the Ocean smiles and smooths her wavy breast And Heav'n it self with more serene and purer light is blest For when the rising Spring adorns the Mead And a new Scene of Nature stands display'd When teeming Budds and chearful greens appear And Western gales unlock the lazy year The joyous Birds thy welcome first express Whose native Songs thy genial fire confess Then salvage Beasts bound o're their slighted food Strook with thy darts and tempt the raging floud All Nature is thy Gift Earth Air and Sea Of all that breaths the various progeny Stung with delight is goade on by thee O're barren Mountains o're the flow'ry Plain The leavy Forest and the liquid MainExtends thy uncontroul'd and boundless reign Through all the living Regions dost thou move And scatter'st where thou goest the kindly seeds of Love Since then the race of every living thing Obeys thy pow'r since nothing new can springWithout thy warmth without thy influence bear'Or beautiful or lovesome can appear Be thou my ayd My tuneful Song inspire And kindle with thy own productive fire While all thy Province Nature I survey And sing toMemmiusan immortal layOf Heav'n and Earth and every where thy wond'rous pow'r display ToMemmius under thy sweet influence born Whom thou with all thy gifts and graces dost adorn The rather then assist my Muse and me Infusing Verses worthy him and thee Mean time on Land and Sea let barb'rous discord cease And lull the listning world in universal peace To thee Mankind their soft repose must owe For thou alone that blessing canst bestow Because the brutal business of the WarIs manag'd by thy dreadful Servant's care Who oft retires from fighting fields to proveThe pleasing pains of thy eternal Love And panting on thy breast supinely lies While with thy heavenly form he feeds his famish'd eyes Sucks in with open lips thy balmy breath By turns restor'd", '  Some time before the day fixed for our departure  we were busy storing the gifts so liberally showered upon us by our eager friends  Hundreds of bunches of bananas  many thousands of oranges  yams  taro  chillies  fowls  and pigs were accumulated  until the ship looked like a huge marketboat  But we could not persuade any of the natives to ship with us to replace those whoso contract was now expiring  Samuela and Polly were  after much difficulty  prevailed upon by me to go with us to New Zealand  much to my gratification  but still we were woefully shorthanded  At last  seeing that there was no help for it  the skipper decided to run over to Futuna  or Horn Island  where he felt certain of obtaining recruits without any trouble  He did so most unwillingly  as may well be believed  for the newcomers would need much training  while our present Kanaka auxiliaries were the smartest men in the ship  The slopchest was largely drawn upon  to the credit of the crew  who wished in some tangible way to show their appreciation of the unremitting kindness shown them by their dusky friends  Not a whisper had been uttered by any native as to desire of remuneration for what he had given  If they expected a return  they certainly exercised great control over themselves in keeping their wishes quiet  But when they received the clothing  all utterly unsuited to their requirements as it was  their beaming faces eloquently proclaimed the reality of their joy  Heavy woollen shirts  thick cloth trousers and jackets  knitted socks  but acceptable beyond all was a pilotsuitwarm enough for the Channel in winter  Happy above all power of expression was he who secured it  With an eared cloth cap and a pair of half boots  to complete his preposterous rig  no Bond Street exquisite could feel more calmly conscious of being a welldressed man than he  From henceforth he would be the observed of all observers at chapel on Sunday  exciting worldly desires and aspirations among his cooler but coveting fellowworshippers  The ladies fared very badly  until the skipper  with a twinkling eye  announced that he had dug up some rolls of cloth calico  which he was prepared to supply us with at reasonable rates  Being of rather pretty pattern  it went off like hot pies  and as the fathoms of gaudy  flimsy material were distributed to the delighted fafines  their shrill cries of gratitude were almost deafening  Inexorable time brought round the morning of our departure  Willing hands lifted our anchor  and hoisted the sails  so that we had nothing to do but look on  A scarcely perceptible breeze  stealing softly over the treetops  filled our upper canvas  sparing us the labour of towing her out of the little bay where we had lain so long  and gradually wafted us away from its lovely shores  amid the fastflowing tears of the great crowd  With multitudinous cries of Ofa  alofa  papalang ringing in our ears Goodbye  goodbye  white man  we rounded the point  and  with increasing pace  bore away through the outlying islands for the open sea     ', 'in Ioh 13 v 13well knowne how men in old time the Iewes especially were wont at the table Non sedere sed recumbere notto sit but to lie or leane themselues downe Besides the example you bring of our Sauior Christ is of good regard For as the Euangelist hath described Christ before this holy supper after the Passeouer laid aside hisIoh 13 v 4 5 vpper garment and tooke a towell girded himselfe After that he powred water into a Bason and began to wash the disciples feete and to wipe them with the towell wherewith he was girded And after he had washed their feete and had taken his garments and was set or laid downe againe hee said them Know you what I done to you c If I then your Lord and maister washed your feet yee also ought towash one anothers feete So did and so spake our Sauiour Christ thereby not onely mouing by his example but also enioyning them by strong reason to do that which himselfe had done yet is there notone among you the most earnest vrgers of this Sitting and that after the example of Christ that either doe as our Sauiour did before hee administred this Sacrament or regard his motion Wherein if you doe well you may further see that Christ his actions are not necessarily to be followed alwayes in matters ceremoniall especially as afore hath beene said SECT 8 Whether Christ prescribed a speciall gesture for the Communion Schis IT may be demanded why the church is not bound to the time of Euening aswell as to the gesture ofIohn 13 12 Sitting sith Christ obserued the one as well as the other Pro You hold still the Church is bound to the gesture of Sitting But you are to bee put in minde how this is but a meere fancie of yours Your worthie masterCartwrightdissenteth herein from you as otherwayes sometimeT C 1 rep p 131 3 he dissenteth from his well fauoured Admonitioners For it is not of necessitie saith hee that wee should receiue the Communion Sitting If otherwise the man had not erred hee should neuer troubled nor offended our Church as like a most vnworthie Minister thereof he hath done But I pray you why are we bound to the gesture of Sitting not bound to the time of Euening especially being sure that Christ administred his Sacrament in the night but are not sure that he sate Schis It may bee answered Time being a common circumstance to euerie action for nothing can bee done but in some time the particular time is not to bee obserued Gen 2 2 3 except Christ had sanctified it to the Communion as GOD sanctified the seuenth day on which hee rested or at least chose it of purpose as hee did Sitting Pro A certaine gesture say you but no certaine time was chosen by Christ who appointing no time when doth choose a manner how his Supper should bee ministred viz in your opinion Sitting And yet the Scripture beareth witnesse to nothing more plainly that hee instituted and celebrated his Supper in the night choosing that speciall time for that purpose as well as the Sitting you speake of But if hee chose no such time as you would make the world beleeue but left the time free and at the libertie of his people to limit then made hee no more choice of Sitting then of anie other site For hee either chose both or neither and wee are no more tied to the necessarie obseruation of the one then of the other For hee vsing both a speciall time and a certaine gesture if hee chose the one hee chose both and if his example bee of vs necessarilie to bee followed in the gesture it is to bee followed also in the time wee can no more alter the one then wee may change the other Schis That followeth not For it was vppon speciall and necessarie occasion for the Passeouer must beeMat 26 31 Luke 22 53 eaten before the Lords Supper could be instituted in stead thereof and presently after Supper the houre came that Christ was to be betraied Pro Be this acknowledged what hereof Schis Therefore if the Iewes transgressed not theinstitution of the Passeouer by changing a gesture at the first prescribed by God according to that their present occasion into another', "a consequence which inevitably follows among all peoples civilised enough to regard theft as a crime But '' it will be said the manifestation of parental displeasure either in words or blows is the ordinary course in these cases the method leads here to nothing new '' Very true Already we have admitted that in some directions this method is spontaneously pursued Already we have shown that there is a tendency for educational systems to gravitate towards the true system And here we may remark as before that the intensity of this natural reaction will in the beneficent order of things adjust itself to the requirements that this parental displeasure will vent itself in violent measures during comparatively barbarous times when children are also comparatively barbarous and will express itself less cruelly in those more advanced social states in which by implication the children are amenable to milder treatment But what it chiefly concerns us here to observe is that the manifestation of strong parental displeasure produced by one of these graver offences will be potent for good just in proportion to the warmth of the attachment existing between parent and child Just in proportion as the discipline of natural consequences has been consistently pursued in other cases will it be efficient in this case Proof is within the experience of all if they will look for it For does not every one know that when he has offended another the amount of regret he feels of course leaving worldly considerations out of the question varies with the degree of sympathy he has for that other Is he not conscious that when the person offended is an enemy the having given him annoyance is apt to be a source rather of secret satisfaction than of sorrow Does he not remember that where umbrage has been taken by some total stranger he has felt much less concern than he would have done had such umbrage been taken by one with whom he was intimate While conversely has not the anger of an admired and cherished friend been regarded by him as a serious misfortune long and keenly regretted Well the effects of parental displeasure on children must similarly vary with the pre existing relationship Where there is an established alienation the feeling of a child who has transgressed is a purely selfish fear of the impending physical penalties or deprivations and after these have been inflicted the injurious antagonism and dislike which result add to the alienation On the contrary where there exists a warm filial affection produced by a consistent parental friendship the state of mind caused by parental displeasure is not only a salutary check to future misconduct of like kind but is intrinsically salutary The moral pain consequent on having for the time being lost so loved a friend stands in place of the physical pain usually inflicted and proves equally if not more efficient While instead of the fear and vindictiveness excited by the one course there are excited by the other a sympathy with parental sorrow a genuine regret for having caused it and a desire by some atonement to reestablish the friendly relationship Instead of bringing into play those egotistic feelings whose predominance is the cause of criminal acts there are brought into play those altruistic feelings which check criminal acts Thus the discipline of natural consequences is applicable to grave as well as trivial faults and the practice of it conduces not simply to the repression but to the eradication of such faults In brief the truth is that savageness begets savageness and gentleness begets gentleness Children who are unsympathetically treated become unsympathetic whereas treating them with due fellow feeling is a means of cultivating their fellow feeling With family governments as with political ones a harsh despotism itself generates a great part of the crimes it has to repress while on the other hand a mild and liberal rule both avoids many causes of dissension and so ameliorates the tone of feeling as to diminish the tendency to transgression As John Locke long since remarked Great severity of punishment does but very little good nay great harm in education and I believe it will be found that c teris paribus those children who have been most chastised seldom make the best men '' In confirmation of which opinion we may cite the fact not long since made public by Mr Rogers Chaplain of the Pentonville Prison that those juvenile criminals who have been", '  This distribution was speedily made  The enemy was in no condition for serious offensive movements  and contented himself during the Winter with a continuous harassing of our troops whenever found in squads or small commands not sufficiently strong to make effective resistance  Near Huntersville a man by the name of John Cotton  with somewhere between fifty and one hundred men  was constantly raiding small corrals where only a few guards were left to watch them  His business seemed to be to steal mules and wagons  being one of the parties operating under a contract to plunder for fifty per cent  of the property so taken  He had the same authority and character of commission from the authorities at Richmond as Blackman and Beall  of whom I have heretofore spoken  During the Winter this man crossed the Little Combination River near Painters Rock  and made a raid on Gen  Chas  Wards corrals  Ward had been notified of the intention of John Cotton by a Union man named Harris  who resided near Huntersville  Gen  Ward had a company of infantry under cover near the corral  and about midnight Cotton made his appearance  The men who were watching for him remained quiet until he was near the corral  and then fired a volley into his raiders  killing three and wounding ten  They then rushed at Cotton  and he  with nine of his men  were taken prisoners  The wounded were cared for and the dead buried  The next day Gen  Ward organized a drumhead courtmartial and tried those captured who were not wounded  The nine men claimed to have been forced into the service by Cotton  and were sent to Nashua and put to work  under sentence  John Cotton was treated differently  He was not troublesome again during the time that our troops remained at Painters Rock  The understanding South and North among the friends of the rebellion was that raids were again to commence whenever they could be made at all advantageous to our enemies  The Knights of the Golden Circle  or Sons of Liberty  began to be open and bold in their utterances and their villainous work  In New York they aroused their friends and got up mobs of such magnitude that they could only be suppressed by withdrawing troops from the field to operate against them  The recruiting offices were mobbed  offices and papers burned  and the officers brutally beaten  houses were set on fire in great numbers and destroyed  Many large stores were broken open and plundered by the mob  All helped themselves to dry goods  clothing  jewelry  watches  and whatever they discovered  Innocent men were brutally murdered in the streets  Women were driven from their houses and insulted in every possible way  Hospitals and asylums for orphans were plundered and burned  and the poor  helpless inmates driven into the streets  Children were clubbed and brained by brutes for no other reason than that they were colored  Wounded and sick soldiers were thrown on the sidewalks and left without aid or assistance of any kind  Poor negro men were taken from hacks and wagons and hanged to lampposts     ', '  We have been sitting in perfect silence for a long while  no noise but the click of Barbaras knittingpins  the low flutter of the fireflame  and the sort of suppressed choked inward bark  with which Vick attacks a phantom tomcat in her dreams  Suddenly I speak  Barbara  say I  with a hard  forced laugh  I am going to ask you a silly question tell me  did you ever observehas it ever struck you that there was something ratherrather offensive in my manner to men  Her knitting drops into her lap  Her blue eyes open wide  like dogviolets in the sun  she is obliged to look at me now  Offensive  she echoes  with an accent of the most utter surprise and mystification  Good Heavens  no  What has come to the child  Oh  with a little look of dawning intelligenceI see  You mean  do not you smite them too much  Are not you sometimes a little too hard upon them  No  say I  gravely  I did not mean that  She looks at me for explanation  but I can give none  More silence  Vick is either in hot pursuit of  or hot flight from  the tomcat  all her four legs are quivering and kicking in a mimic gallop  Do you remember  say I  again speaking  and again prefacing my words by an uneasy laugh  how the boys at home used always to laugh at me  because I never knew how to flirt  nor had any pretty ways  Do you thinkspeaking slowly and hesitatinglythat boysones brothers  I meanwould be good judges of that sort of thing  As good as any one elses brothers  I suppose  she says  with a low laugh  but still looking puzzled  but why do you ask  I do not know  reply I  trying to speak carelessly  it came into my head  Has any one been accusing you  she says  a little curiously  But no  who could  You have seen no one  not evenNo  no  interrupt I  shrinking from the sound of the name that I know is coming  of course not  no one  The clock strikes eleven  and wakes Vick  Barbara rises  rolls up her knitting  and  going over to the fireplace  stands with one white elbow resting on the chimneypiece  and slender neck drooped  pensively gazing at the low fire  Do you know  she says  with a halfconfused smile  that is also tinged with a little anxiety  I have been thinkingit is the first time for three months that he has not been here at all  either in the morning  the afternoon  or the evening  Is it  say I  slightly shivering  I think  she says  with a rather embarrassed laugh  that he must have heard you were out  and that that was why he did not come  You know I always tell you that he likes you best  She says it  as a joke  and yet her great eyes are looking at me with a sort of wistfulness  but neither to them nor to her words can I make any answer  CHAPTER XXXII  Next morning I am sitting before my lookingglassnever to me a pleasant article of furniturehaving my hair dressed     ', 'Coach that should go long Journeys constantly from one stage or place to another upon certain days of the Week as they now do And since I am speaking of the Innes I shall relate one thing more that doth greatly incommode them which is the great number of Ale houses that are suffered in all Cities and Market Towns in England in one of which is more Beer drawn then in many Innes that pay six times the Rent that they do Besides there are many poor men who do spend both their time and money in them whilst their Wives and Children are ready to starve at home And then if so many were not suffered to run into this way they would it may be get into some other which might be more for the general good of this Kingdom such as the making of Linnen Cloth Bone Lace or the like Furthermore the Innes are a great conveniency common to the whole Nation being necessary for the Refreshing of wearied Travellers and so ought to be encouraged Besides they pay great Rents to many Gentlemen in this Kingdom which must inevitably fall if they meet with such discouragements as these are Now seeing it doth appear by what hath been said that so many Alehouses are no way at all beneficial to the publick good but many ways injurious to the same then there is reason to suppress them and I conceive there would be little less of Beer and Ale drank then now there is for all sufficient men that can bear the expence of their money and time would then frequent the Innes upon all occasions as now they do the Alehouses THAT which hath been the Bane almost of all Trades is the too great number of Shop keepers in this Kingdom For as it is Related by Mr Coke in a Treatise of his concerning Trade that there are ten thousand Retailing Shop keepers more in London then are in Amsterdam Now the reason hereof is First Because for many yeares there have been no other Trades but these to receive the Youth of this Nation Formerly when the Cloathing Trade did flourish with us there were many sufficient Mens Sons put Apprentices to this Trade Secondly Because the Shop keeping Trade is an easie life and thence many are induced to run into it and there hath been no Law to prevent it or if there by any it hath been very slackly executed which maketh very many like a mighty Torrent fall into it which hath been Verified for several years past by many Husbandmen Labourers and Artificers who have left off their Working Trades and turned Shop keepers And of Quakers great Numbers of late years are become Shop keepers for if a man that hath been very meanly bred and was never worth much above a Groat in all his life do but turn Quaker he is presently set up in one Shop keeping Trade or other and then many of them will Compass Sea and Land to get this New Quaking Shop keeper a Trade And if he be of a Trade that no other Quaker is of in the Town or Village then he shall take all their money which they have occasion to lay out and expend in his way their Custom being to sell to all the World but they will buy only of their own Tribe Insomuch that it is conceived by some wise men that they will in a short time engross the whole Trade of the Kingdom into their hands And then again there are some of the Silk weavers but more the Clothiers that deal in as many if not in far more Commodities then any shop keeper doth that hath been Apprentice to his Trade for they sell not only the Cloth that they make but Stuffs Linnen and many other things and have such wayes to put off their Commodities which the Shop keeper hath not for they will Truck them off for Shooes with the Shoomaker for Candles with the Chandler and sometimes with the Butcher for Meat and will make their Work folks to take the same for their Work although there be an express Statute against it and then these Work folks will sell the same again for Money to buy such Necessaries which they want And it is not much better with them of', "So that while it was out of their Skill and Power to defend themselves they cou'd onlystand still and see the saving Hand and Work ofGOD And then it is their Duty both to turn and cry to him hope in him attentively observe the Traces of his Power and Wisdom in working their Deliverance and then to rise in respectful Wonder Gratitude and gratefull Acknowledgments and Praises And asthis latterwas the Way of his working out Salvation forhis ancient Peopleintended in theText in such a Way he has also wrought both forthemandothers inafter Ages and even gives Instances thereof in thepresent Day It is true indeed the Salvation there accomplished was properlymiraculous For the Tribes ofIsraelhad march'd fromGoshenin the Land ofEgyptto the southwestern Shoar of theRed Sea and this lay between them and theWilderness as the Wilderness lay between that Sea and the Land ofCanaan And when they came to the Sea they lift up their Eyes and saw theEgyptianArmy marching after them at which they were sore afraid cried out to the LORD and complained toMosesfor leading them into so extream a Danger ButMosessaid to the People Fear ye not Stand still and see the Salvation of theLORD which he will shew you to Day The LORD shall fight for you and ye shall hold your Peace Upon this the supernatural Power of GOD tho' working partly by astrong East Wind opens a Way thro' the Sea before them and makes the Bottom entirely dry The Tribes ofIsraelgo into the midst of the Sea And tho' it is Night and a Pillar of Fire moving onwards over them yet the Host ofPharaohventures after them But as soon as theIsraelitesare all advanced to the opposite 'hoar the LORD withdraws his supernatural Influence and works again in his natural Way returns the Sea to it's usual Strength And theEgyptiansfly but all in vain the Sea returns and drowns them And thus 'tis said TheLORDoverthrew them in the midst of the Sea And Thus theLORDsavedIsraelthat Day out of the Hand of theEgyptians andIsraelsaw that great Work which theLORDdid upon theEgyptians and the People feared theLORD and believed theLORDand his ServantMoses But tho'thatSalvation of GOD was properlymiraculous and so were divers others wrought forthat peculiar Peoplein ancient Times in order to confirm the Scripture Revelation then a forming Yet asin all Ages sincetheir national Rejection GOD has had in some Countrey or other a peculiar People owning his Revelation and their covenant Engagement to him so he has sometimes brought them into the most threatning Dangers to humble them for their Sins awaken them to Repentance make them sensible of their Dependance on him excite their Cries to him and Hope and Trust in him and so preparing them to see the necessary and clear Displays of his Mercy Power and Wisdom in working their Deliverance Then he has made themstand stillandsee itwith Wonder He has in such a Way wrought it by his wise and sovereign Influence both on the Minds of Men and elementary Substances as clearly to show to due Observers that their Salvation was of his contriving ordering and effecting sometimes wholly above and sometimes wholly without their Power and Policy And this brings us toapplytheTextin our considering the wonderful Salvations GOD has wrought for the wholeBritish Empirewith herAlliesin general and for these herNorthern Coloniesin special in theYear past i e I mean since ourAnniversary Thanksgivingon the 5thof lastDecember and theIntelligence then and since received But as I have publishedRemarkson the great the comprehensive and the happy Salvation GOD was pleased to give us in theVictoryofCulloden on which all our civil and religious Liberties our Privileges Properties and the Lives of Multitudes seemed under GOD to be depending I may but just mention it and refer you to them And that we may sing his Praises withUnder standing I propose to rank our Observations under thesethreegeneral Heads 1 Thedangerous Enemieswe have been concerned with 2 Thedangerous Circumstanceswe were in aYear agoandsince 3 Thewonderful SalvationsGOD has wrought for us while we inAmericaespecially havestood still and seen them 1 Thedangerous Enemieswe have been concerned with For they have such a Connection with ourdangerous Circumstances that without a due Consideration of those ourEnemies we cannot duely see the Greatness of our Salvation from them Now our Dangers chiefly rose from the vast Increase of Empire Power and Influence in the popish cruel ambitious restlessHouseofBourbon This House first came to the Throne ofFranceby the Help of theProtestantsin 1589 in the Person ofHenryIV", 'ins they all marched wi h great decorum into a meadow about one hundred yards from the house Previous to this Rogers having prepared a writing and when going to the meadow he put the blank paper into his pocket and ook the writing ou unnoticed by any o the company After they arrived in the meadow at the appointed p ace they ated a circle five times about thirty feet diame e then they all stepped within the circle and unfolding their papers they all fell wi h their faces to the earth with one arm extended ho ding the paper that the spir t might enter within the circle and write u how they mu proceed They we e ordered up upon their perils bu to c inue fervent in In ab ut ten minutes the c mmand r gave the word Amen They all and their p pers they we e l ed to ther then each man they marched al e nate y the place into the h se g eat They a l parading the next was to see if the spirit had given them any directions how to proceed then each one unfolding his paper the writing exhibited plain on one of their papers in a most curious manner This writing was so elegant that they were much astonished thinking it a miracle or supposing that the spirit entered the circle and wrote the contents while they were on their faces at prayer The contents of the writing was O faithless man What more need I exhibit unto you I am the spirit of a just man sent from Heaven to declare these things unto you and I can have no rest until I have delivered great possessions into your hands but look toGOD there is greater treasure in Heaven for you O faithless men Press forward in faith and the prize is yours It mentioned various chapters in the Bible that the members must peruse and particular psalms for them to sing and the company must consist of thirty seven members and each man must deposit into the hands of the spirit according to his circumstances not exceeding twelve nor less than six pounds and the money must be given up as soon as possible in order to relieve the spirit from his exigencies that he might return from whence he came Rogers and two of his associates were present and appeared to be astonished with the rest but were not suspected by any of the company They all agreed that as fast as any of them could get the money it should be given to the spirit but they must meet at such a place and give it up in a legal manner A few days after this about twelve members convened but only seven had the money ready to appropriate unto the spirit The manner of their proceeding was they convened in a room and after several ceremonies and prayer being ended they arose rotated the room alternately several times then went with the greatest decorum into a meadow about one hundred yards from the house and drawing a circle about twenty feet diameter they stepped within it waiting for the spirit to make its appearance After a short time the spirit whistling at the distance of about sixty yards from the circle the commander then left the company and went to converse with the spirit he soon returned with orders from the spirit that all those who had the money should retire to a certain tree about forty yards from the circle Now those who had the money went with the commander to the tree The spirit appeared about twenty yards distant from the tree with a sheet around him jumping and stamping repeating these words Look toGOD Those that stood by the tree made a short complicated prayer and laying the money at the root of the tree for the spirit to receive they retired to the company They all returned to the house observing the greatest order trembling at every noise and gazing in every direction supposing they were surrounded by hobgoblins apparitions witches and the devil Rogers and two of his associates pretended to give up the money which was only blank paper This pretended spirit was one of the associates with a white sheet around him and a machine over his mouth that his voice might not be de cted by any that knew him and', "Heels till Death does end their Sport The MORAL WHY wilt thou Delight thy self O my Child in provoking thy Brother to Wrath Is it for thy Credit to be Quarrelling one with another when every day Providence drives thee nearer towards the Slaughter house Thou little think'st of this but know that thou art going where ever thou art to the Court of Justice and is it not better to take thy Brother by the Hand and run quietly that the Judge may Smile on thee and Sing thee Asleep in his Arms Consider Brotherly Love is as Chains of Gold about the Neck and without it we are worse than Savage Beasts Love Sweetens our Dispositions and flings away all Acts of Hostility constraining us to turn and Kiss one another in the Heat of Broils and Animosities But where is this to be sought for In Relations there's very little Sympathy to be found every one's Heart is case hardened to the Afflictions of his Friend and to say in Extremity I am thy Brother or Kinsman by Blood c is like Whistling to the Wind or rowling Stones up hill 3 The Turtle Surpriz'd and took Sleeping WHen blust'ring storms are blown away and Waves begin to fall Then Sol with his warm glitt'ring Rays most calmly up does callThe Turtle pleasingly to floatasleep upon the Sea But when it's catch'd by Men i'th' Boat it wakes immediately And when too late it sees it selfsurpriz'd and taken fast It sighs and sobs with briny Tears so long as Life doth last The MORAL IF thou wilt Hunt be sure let it be with all the innocent Diversion imaginable For what occasion hast thou toCursethyHorse because thyGameout runshim Or thyGame becauseitendeavours to escapetheewith itsLife Surely thou artasleepwhen thou dost so and no Wonder if thou art takenNapping when thyHorseisLeapingaHedge orStyle by thecommon Hunt who is at theBackof every one tocatch'em when theyfall Let this be thyRulein all thyRecreation and thou wiltDiscernhim plain enough toShunhim Besides when thou art about a Journey or Some other Sporting Exercise of Body form anIdea of itsNature andQuality thereby no Mischief shall ensue nor will thy Senses be Stupify'd with the Fatiegues thereof Farther let this Consideration rouse my young Schollar out of that Lethargy of childish Pleasures which terminate in Affliction So he shall have true Pleasure and Delight in hisSatchel the Love of his Superiors and escape the Epidemical Consequents ofExcessandWantonness when the impure Child shall be devour'd by the Jaws of Satan and Weep when 'tis too late 4 A Dog returning to his Vomit IS't not a Nasty sight to seea Dog to Spue amain And when 'tis out immediatelyto eat it up again So strangely does this Cur delightto swallow down his Throat What he before with all his mightmost loathfully cast out Would it not make Man's Stomach loathethe daintiest Dish of Meat To see this nasty brutish Dogits Vomit up to Eat The MORAL TIS common with School Boys to Spue out Repentance upon one anothers Backs when they are under their Master's Correction and as frequent to wipe it off with their Tears For how many irreiterated Promises will they make to save a little Smart But when it's over they forget 'em and run to their unlawful Exercise with as much Celerity and Egregiousness as before Indeed some Cry up Correction as theChief to be used in Governing Youth but for my Part I abhor it especially the Excess and esteem it as Bestiality and fit for none but Irrational Creatures Slaves and Criminals But rather on the other Hand that they should be manag'd with all theFreenessandGenerosityimaginable Wilt thou then my Child turn Beast to Eat and Drink thine own Dung and Nastiness GOD forbid Consider it is better to Disgorge thy self of that Venom of Pleasure which infects thy Conscience and henceforward loath the most daintiest Dish in the World 5 TheFlyandCandle ALas what makes the pretty Flyto hover thus about But with its silly Wings to try the Candle to put out It flutters round the glimm'ring Light and pleased is to seeA burningTapourin the Night which works its Misery Poor senseless Insect thus to toilto have thy fond desire 'Twill prove to thee a fatal Foil and set thy Wings on fire The MORAL THere is one grand Folly which possesses the generality of Mankind and obstructs their Happiness and that is Inconstancy This puts him", "pernicious principles that are forming in every State It will be a folly scarcely deserving of pity and too mischievous for contempt to think of restraining it in any other country whilst it is predominant there War instead ofbeing the cause of it's force has suspended it's operation It has given a reprieve at least to the Christian World The true nature of a Jacobin war in the beginning was by most of the Christian Powers felt acknowledged and even in the most precise manner declared In the joint manifesto published by the Emperor and the King of Prussia on the 4th of August 1792 it is expressed in the clearest terms and on principles which could not fail if they had adhered to them of classing those monarchs with the first benefactors of mankind This manifesto was published as they themselves express it to lay open to the present generation as well as to posterity their motives their intentions and thedisinterestednessof their personal views taking up arms for the purpose of preserving social and political order amongst all civilized nations and to secure toeachstate it's religion happiness independence territories and real constitution On this ground they hoped that all Empires and all States ought to be unanimous and becoming the firm guardians of the happiness of mankind they cannot sail to unite their efforts to rescue a numerous nation from it's own fury to preserve Europe from the return of barbarism and the Universe from the subversion and anarchy with which it was threatened The whole of that noble performance ought to be read at the first meeting of any Congress which assemble for the purpose of pacification In that piece these Powers expressly renounce all views of personal aggrandizement and confine themselves to objects worthy of so generous so heroic and so perfectly wise and politick an enterprise It was to the principles of this confederation and to no other that we wished our Sovereign and our Country to accede as a part of the commonwealth of Europe As long as these powers flattered themselves that the means of force would produce the effect of force they acted on those declarations but when their menances failed of success their efforts took a new direction It did not appear to them that virtue and heroism ought to be purchased by millions of rix dollars It is a dreadful truth but it is a truth that cannot be concealed In ability in dexterity in the distinctness of their views the Jacobins are our superiours They saw the thing right from the very beginning Whatever were the first motives to the war among politicians they saw that it is in it's spirit and for it's objects acivil war and as such they pursued it It is a war between the partizansof the antient civil moral and political order of Europe against a sect of fanatical and ambitious atheists which mean to change them all It is not France extending a foreign empire over other nations it is a sect aiming at universal empire and beginning with the conquest of France The leaders of that sect secured thecentre of Europe and that secured they knew that whatever might be the event of battles and sieges theircausewas victorious Whether it's territory had a little more or a little less peeled from it's surface or whether an island or two was detached from it's commerce to them was of little moment The conquest of France was a glorious acquisition That once well laid as a basis of empire opportunities never could be wanting to regain or to replace what had been lost and dreadfully to avenge themselves on the faction of their adversaries They saw it was acivil war It was their business to persuade their adversaries that it ought to be aforeignwar The Jacobins every where set up a cry against the new crusade and they intrigued with effect in the cabinet in the field and in every private society in Europe Their task was not difficult The condition of Princes and sometimes of first Ministers too is to be pitied The creatures of the desk andthe creatures of favour had no relish for the principles of the manifestoes They promised no governments no regiments no revenues from whence emoluments might arise by perquisite or by grant In truth the tribe of vulgar politicians are the lowest of our species There is no trade so vile and mechanical as government in their hands", "  Among the meteorological remarks with which society has been enlivened   during the past three months   one of the most frequent has been     This is an old fashioned Winter     it being taken for granted that old fashioned Winters were remarkable for their severity   But   notwithstanding the prevalent popular impression thus appealed to   the careful investigations of  scientific men conclusively show that the Winters in former times were no colder than they are now   The last annual report of our Board of Commissioners of Public Parks contains statistics gathered from records kept in Charleston   Philadelphia   Boston   and New York   and going back in the first mentioned of those places over one hundred and thirty years   in the second over one hundred and twenty   in the third over ninety   and in this City over fifty years   Closely calculated averages and estimates made from these records demonstrate that   although there has often been a great difference between two succeeding Winters   yet   on the whole   very cold seasons were no more frequent fifty                     For instance   in New York the mean temperature of the three months   January   February   and March   for the period of five years ending with 1826   was 33 48     and for the corresponding months in the five years ending with 1871   it was 32 73     The same general truth is shown by the record of the number of days during which the Hudson has been closed by ice   and is entirely in accordance with European observation   authentic records for ea last 300 years   in regard to the time of the breaking up of the ice in some of the great rivers flowing into the Baltic and White Sea showing a strikingly similar result   There is a great tendency in youthful vision to make everything double its actual size   Any remarkable occurrence or quality is apt   in early life   to be greatly amplified by the imagination   The festal turkey to a boy of twelve is a bird of far more delectable magnitude than the man of fifty ever sees on a table   Upon a similar principle                     these days      or at least there were not until the past Winter      as there used   to be in old times   But there is another reason quite as potent as this for people imagining that Winters were formerly colder than at present   Thirty or forty years ago   cold weather was apt to include the whole twenty four hours of the day   Even in the best provided houses   there were always enough cold rooms and a sufficiency of cold draughts in the warm rooms   fully to remind the inmates   when the mercury was in its teens or lower   of what the temperature was outside   Now   a great many people seldom have more than an hour or two a day of Winter   and some of them still less than that   All the cold weather that large numbers of persons   especially in cities   know anything about   is just during the time they happen to be out of doors   An individual who inhabits a house heated from cellar to roof may possess a great deal of intelligence on                     the weather no small amount of theoretical knowledge   But for practical information in roger   to meteorological phenomena   a residence in Ruch a domicile is not at all favorable   The weather of the past Winter   productive as it has been of some discomforts   has been also productive of some advantages   Among these may be enumerated that of giving such of the present youthful population as shall live for the next forty or fifty years   an opportunity of telling what kind of Winters there used to be when they were young   Tales of snow piled up in the streets of New York so high that for weeks aged and affectionate parents failed to hear from married SORB and daughters who lived directly over the way   stories of 150 passengers being taken out of a street car at the terminus of the road   and laid neatly upon the ice on the sidewalk   to recover from the effects of a ride down town   and the relation of other remarkable incidents and circumstances connected with the   old fashioned Winters     will afford to the then                     ' historical instruction                       ", 'and detained in prison Math 25 36 First many of Gods Saints asIoseph Paul c beene wrongfully imprisoned Act 28 31and herein been kept in safety from the enemies rage asPaulwas who had a souldier tending on him and who in prison two whole yeares receiued all that came in him and preachedGods kingdome and taught those things that concerned the Lord Iesu with all boldnes no man forbidding him Secondly many in their imprisonment not onely beene preserued from the great euils of the sword famine and penurie but wrote many famous Epistles and works asPaulthen endited most of his Epistles yea they conuerted many to the Lord and some from hence asIoseph b en exalted to great honour and dignity Eccles4 14 Thirdly their mothers wombe was once their prison and the graue shall be their second prison and why then do they so much feare the Magistrates prison Fourthly many of deuotion to God and because they would be crucified and mortified to the world spent ended their mortall liues in dens caues cloisters dungeons and therfore they in prison must carry the same mortified affections and all will be well Lastly Act 3 19 the day of death and the day of iudgement wil put an end to it at the furthermost therefore they must take their false imprisonment most patiently Psal 123 2and withPaulandSilaspray God and sing Psalmes and wait also Gods good leasure for their deliuerance Q How shall we comfort them that are heauy hearted and afflicted because they are borne downe and oppressed in their lawfull suite A First we must possesse their minds and hearts with this Eccl 5 7 that nothing befalleth them but by Gods prouidence and for their good Eccles 4 2 3 for hee suffereth this wrong to be done hee seeth it and willin time require it Eccle 7 17Secondly Salomonin his time saw a righteous man perish in his iustice and why may not the like happen in our declining dayes c 8 v 14 There are righteous men to whom it commeth according to the work of the wicked Thirdly God will hereby the aduersaries of the iust mans cause whether Iudges or Iustices Eccles 3 16 17 Lawyers Procters or Apparitors c to fulfill the measure of their sins and so if they betimes repent not to engulfe themselues into the lake of eternall damnation Fourthly God will his people to suffer many wrongs by the wicked that they should not be corrupted with the flatterie of the world and so should be condemned with it Lastly let vs truely and constantly serue our good God and he will partly in this world and abundantly in the world to come comfort right and aduance vs CHAP XVII Of the extraordinary euilles which euen the bodies of Gods Saints are in this world many times subiect Question WHat are the extraordinarie euils which the bodies of men are subiect and liable A Two especially to wit witchcraft and possession Q What is withcraft A It is a wicked Art or practise Perkins seruing for the working of wonders by the assistance of Satan so farre forth as God shall in iustice permit Q Whether that Gods children can be annoied or hurt by the practises of witches and enchanters A Yes why not For first as shall be afterwards more particularly shewed in the doctrine of possession S tan transported the holy body of Christ fromplace to place hee smoteJobwith sore boiles from the sole of the foote the crowne of his head he slew his religious children Job1 19 and he bowed together a daughter of Abraham eight ene y eres Luk 13 16 so that she could not lift vp her selfe Eccles 9 2Secondly all outward things may come alike both to the good and to the bad Thirdly God will let his children a taste of satans might and malice that they should beware of his subtill practises and should desire strength from God and depend vpon his power and prouidence only Lastly God doth hereby either manifest and correct spirituall pride or some hidden sinne in his seruants or else hee doth quicken and reuiue the latent and hidden graces of the heart that they may be thankfull to God for them and f ele them increased and confirmed in themselues Q What vse is to be made hereof A First hereby it is apparant that they are wholly', "to be prest They waue like seas when winds most calme doth blow ButArg sselfe might not discerne the rest Si qua latens a Yet by presumption well it might be gest That that which was concealed was the best 15Her armes due measure of proportion bare Her faire white hand was to be vewed plaine The fingers long the ioynts so curious are As neither knot appeard nor swelling vaine And full to perfect all those features rare The foote that to be seene doth sole remaine Both slender short little it was and round A finer foote might no where well be found 16She had on euerie side prepar'd a net If so she walke or laugh or sing or stand Rogeronow the counsell doth forget He had receiud late atAstolfoshand He doth at nought those wholsome precepts set That warned him to shunAlcynasland He thought no fraud no treason nor no guile Could be accompani'd with so sweete a smile 17The dame of France whom he so loued erst He quite forgets so farre awry he swarued The taleAstolfohad to him reherst He thinketh false or else by him desarued Alcynasgoodly shape his heart so perst She onely seemd a mistresse to be sarued Ne must you blameRogerosinclination But rather blame the force of incantation 18Now as abrode the stately courts did sound Of trumpets shagbot cornets and of flutes Euen so within there wants no pleasing sound Of virginals of vials and of lutes Vpon the which persons not few were found That did record their loues and louing sutes And in some song of loue and wanton verse Their good or ill successes did reherse 19As for the sumptuous and luxurious fare The were sters a apparem I thinke not they thatNynusdid succeed NorCleopatrafaire whose riot rare ToAntoniesuch loue and losse did breed Might withAlcynasany way compare Whose loue did all the others fa re exceed So deepely was she rauisht in the sight Of this so valiant and so comely knight 20The supper done and tables tane away To purposes and such like toyes they went Each one to other secretly to saySome word by which some prettie toy is ment This helpt the louers better to bewrayEach another what was their intent For when the word was hither tost and thither Their last conclusion was to lie together 21These prettie kinds of amorous sports once ended With torches to his chamber he was brought On him a crew of ga lant squires attended That euerie way to do him honour sought The chambers furniture could not be mended It seemdArachnehad the hangings wrought A banket new was made the which once finished The companie by one and one diminished 22Now wasRogerocouched in his bed Betweene a paire of cambricke sheets perfumed And oft he hearkens with his wakefull hed For her whose loue his heart and soule consumed Each little noise hope of her comming bred ribus vocem uenem credi Which finding false against himselfe he fumed And curst the cause that did him so much wrong To causeAlcynatarry thence so long 23Sometime from bed he softly doth arise And looke abroad if he might her espie Sometime he with himselfe doth thus deuise Now she is comming now she drawes thus nie Sometime for very anger out he cries What meaneth she she doth no faster hie Sometimes he casts least any let should be Betweene his hand and this desired tree 24But faireAlcyna when with odors sweet She was perfum'd according to her skill The time once come she deemed fit and meet When all the house were now asleepe and still With rich embroderd slippers on her feet She goes to giue and take of ioyes her fill To him whom hope and feare so long assailed Till sleepe drew on and hope and feare both failed 25Now whenAstolfossuccessor espideThose earthly starres her faire and heau'nly eies As sulphur once inflamed cannot hide Euen so the mettall in his veines that lies So flam'd that in the skin it scant could bide But of a sodaine straight he doth arise Leaps out of bed and her in armes embraced Ne would he stay till she her selfe vnlaced 26So vtterly impatient of all stay That though her mantle was but cyprous light And next vpon her smocke of lawne it lay Yet so the champion hasted to the fight The mantle with his fury fell away And now the smocke", 'castell folowed hym Than the processions went throughout all the towne and castell and all prayed to oure lorde to kepe and defende theyr champyon Than was Arthur mounted on his good horse and a grete spere wel headed with stele in his hande and the whyte shyelde aboute his necke and clarence his good swe de about hym and also the swerde that the lady of the brosse had gyuen hym and so he yssued out of the castel than they shet faste the gates afterhym a d so they all mou ted vp to the batylmentes of the walles to beholde the aduenture of Arthur and so Arthur rode forth tyll he came to the entre of this pytie the mon er the same yme was syttynge on the brynk therof whan he espyed Arthur he rose vp on his fete and bette so togyder hys tethe that it was herde a greate waye of came to Arthur wyth his armes abrode to thenten e that he w l borne hym to his pytte but wysely Arthur set his spere before hym y which was grete and bygge and well headed wyth fyne stele and he monster who fered nothing ranne so rudely agenst the spere poynte that he spere sheuered all to peces butit did no maner of hurte to the monster so he approched to Arthur thought to enbraced him in his armes but than Arthur put before him his whyte shelde the mo ster dasht with his nayles therat thinkinge to pe ced it thrugh but in no wise he coude enpraire the shelde for the propertie therof was such ytnothing shold enter nor enpayre it And whan the monster saw ythe had done no hurte to the shelde he began to enrage and fare like a fend of hell and than he toke Arthur bi the helme wthis longeteth the whiche were as sharp as stele And wha Arthur saw his mouth so wyde open he toke y swerde that the lady of the rosse gaue hym and dasht it into his mouth And whan the monster felte the swerde in his mouth he let go his hold of y helme toke the swerd bitwene his teth and al to brake it as though it had ben but glasse And whan Arthur saw that he knew well that yf clarence his good swerde dyd not help him his lif was but lost and so toke the good swerde in his hand And than the monster toke him by the helme with one of his handes and by the sheld with the other hande al his nayles perced hys helme as lightly as though he had felte nothing dasht arthur so sore with the other hand on the shelde that nye he had fallen with the stroke but he coude not perce the shelde Than arthur lyfte vp clarence his good swerde and strake the monster therwith on the head so rudely that the swerde entred therin more tha an handefull And whan the monster felte him selfe wounded for anger he bette his teth together and rouled hys eyen the which glemed like brondes of fy e and bette togider his fistes made a terrible noyse How that the kinge Emendus sente a knight named Brysebar acompanied with a thousand men of warre to thentent that he and his company shold go fight wtthe monster And how the sayde knight ariued at the monsters pit the same season whyle that arthur and the monster were fightyng togider there he and all his company dyd se how that arthur slewe the monster wythoute helpe Cap l SO it was aboute the season that arthur should thus fyght with the monster the mighty king Eme dus held open courte in his citie of Sabar and weth him there was the emperour of inde yemore for this citie was right nere adioyning to his empyre and also he was glad to be with king Emendus bycause of his doughter Florence who he wolde gladly had to hys wyfe and theron he trusted whan the yeare were ones expyred And at thys feast were all the other foure kinges and the xii peres of the realme of Sorolois and many other erles and barons knightes and squyers quenes ladies and damoyselles Than there came to the kynge manye greate complayntes for the hurte that the monster of the brosse had done in all the countrey than the kynge', "needed more air and space about it So it was opened up with a finely studied regard to keeping it in relation with its surroundings and particularly to maintaining the seclusion demanded by its character A most notable instance is that of the great cathedral in Ulm on the Danube a thoughtfully modernized old city which in various respects furnishes a model for enlightened procedures in city planning Only a generation has passed since the cathedral 's surroundings were improved in the accepted fashion of that period and with the inevitably lamentable consequences A competition for the revision of these conditions lately held has attracted uncommon attention throughout Germany The innovations of 1874 1879 had swept away a group of buildings consisting of a monastic church and cloistered connections that occupied a corner of the WAY OF MAKING BETTER CITIES This left a featureless and desolate expanse that sadly impaired the impressiveness of the great edifice It is significant that all three of the prize designs provided for restoring in a large measure the original character of the place including a new group of buildings on the old site the winners of the first prize showing a market house and other structures disposed in a rambling meditevallike cluster the lofty Gothic tower of the ancient minster completing a superb composition from the most effective point of view looming out of a saddle shaped depression in the group In thus undoing a costly piece of well intentioned mischief by practically doing over what had been so well done centuries before Ulm has set an example which doubtless will lead to like atonements for similar offendings in other cathedral cities possibly inducing Cologne and perhaps even Paris to resort to analogous procedures for remedying their own shortcomings The new school is particularly severe upon the handsome picture plan method which seeks a symmetrical layout and aspects of aimed at seldom counting for anything in practice It has been remarked that to practice this method the sole equipment called for consists of nothing but straight lines and some circles This academic procedure induces peculiarly involved street relations Gurlitt remarks that the author of such planning one might almost believe appears to be influenced by considerations of arabesque ornament in his endeavor to bring together many lines at one spot in order to create crossing points for artistically working up his lacework of streets Invariably typical of the handsome picture plan is the circle always created at such points of intersection Open spaces of this sort are objected to as tending not only to monotony but to obstructiveness complicating confusing and entangling traffic by causing several main thorough fares to converge thus tying up the streets into a sort of enlarged knot These circles are monotonous a city thus conventionally planned is dotted with them But the proper sort of open space is developed out of local circumstances thoughtfully considered in careful planning a character of its own It is true that the monotony of the circle may be mitigated by a diversified architectural development just as in Washington for instance Scott Circle differs from Thomas Circle On the other hand the supersaturation of Washington with equestrian statuary intensifies this objectionable quality The leaders of the new school confess that it is still in its infancy that the future is stored with things yet to be learned as they gradually feel their way to solutions each task a new problem to be considered according to its own peculiar circumstances topographical climatic industrial economic The old procedure would apply some conventional formula to the case regardless of everything else a misfit the inevitable resultant The new methods assure individuality of treatment an endless diversity that is the expression of a wholesome vitality Historic examples are reverently studied not in an antiquarian mood but to ascertain and assimilate the spirit whereby such admirable results were achieved Irregularity is often aimed at not for of the picturesque old cities were irregular but because thereby monotony is avoided the interest of the city scene heightened and often most practical results in the way of easy gradients economy of construction and other desirable ends are best attained It is pointed out that a long arterial thoroughfare should occasionally change in direction at least slightly and likewise in width and in other distinctive characteristics in order to avoid the tedium proceeding from keeping on and on in a straight line as if interminably A trip over a route diversified by", 'lease for along term of years he is altogether independent and his landlord must not expect from him even the most trifling service beyond what is either expressly stipulated in the lease or imposed upon him by the common and known law of the country The tenants having in this manner become independent and the retainers being dismissed the great proprietors were no longer capable of interrupting the regular execution of justice or of disturbing the peace of the country Having sold their birth right not like Esau for a mess of pottage in time of hunger and necessity but in the wantonness of plenty for trinkets and baubles fitter to be the playthings of children than the serious pursuits of men they became as insignificant as any substantial burgher or tradesmen in a city A regular government was established in the country as well as in the city nobody having sufficient power to disturb its operations in the one any more than in the other It does not perhaps relate to the present subject but I can not help remarking it that very old families such as have possessed some considerable estate from father to son for many successive generations are very rare in commercial countries In countries which have little commerce on the contrary such as Wales or the Highlands of Scotland they are very common The Arabian histories seem to be all full of genealogies and there is a history written by a Tartar Khan which has been translated into several European languages and which contains scarce any thing else a proof that ancient families are very common among those nations In countries where a rich man can spend his revenue in no other way than by maintaining as many people as it can maintain he is apt to run out and his benevolence it seems is seldom so violent as to attempt to maintain more than he can afford But where he can spend the greatest revenue upon his own person he frequently has no bounds to his expense because he frequently has no bounds to his vanity or to his affection for his own person In commercial countries therefore riches in spite of the most violent regulations of law to prevent their dissipation very seldom remain long in the same family Among simple nations on the contrary they frequently do without any regulations of law for among nations of shepherds such as the Tartars and Arabs the consumable nature of their property necessarily renders all such regulations impossible A revolution of the greatest importance to the public happiness was in this manner brought about by two different orders of people who had not the least intention to serve the public To gratify the most childish vanity was the sole motive of the great proprietors The merchants and artificers much less ridiculous acted merely from a view to their own interest and in pursuit of their own pedlar principle of turning a penny wherever a penny was to be got Neither of them had either knowledge or foresight of that great revolution which the folly of the one and the industry of the other was gradually bringing about It was thus that through the greater part of Europe the commerce and manufactures of cities instead of being the effect have been the cause and occasion of the improvement and cultivation of the country This order however being contrary to the natural course of things is necessarily both slow and uncertain Compare the slow progress of those European countries of which the wealth depends very much upon their commerce and manufactures with the rapid advances of our North American colonies of which the wealth is founded altogether in agriculture Through the greater part of Europe the number of inhabitants is not supposed to double in less than five hundred years In several of our North American colonies it is found to double in twenty or five and twenty years In Europe the law of primogeniture and perpetuities of different kinds prevent the division of great estates and thereby hinder the multiplication of small proprietors A small proprietor however who knows every part of his little territory views it with all the affection which property especially small property naturally inspires and who upon that account takes pleasure not only in cultivating but in adorning it is generally of all improvers the most industrious the most intelligent and the most successful The same regulations besides keep so much land', "Barons ib p 140 Which he thinks worthy of great Letters is that an Argument that theCommonsdid not think that they ought to have been parties He himself grants that KingJohnresigned before them that came upon aMilitary Summons AgainstJani c p 22 23 24 that is as all who ought to come were concluded by them that came before all his Barons wherefore nothing wanted to the Confirmation but the Consent of theCommons And if the Commons were then an essential part of the Great Council they might come in Person unless the change in 49H 3 can be shewn to have been any otherwise than in the bringing in a Representation of them Vid the 12th head 7 By the Charter ofH 1 for the King'sdominica necessaria Jani c p 34 orde arduis Regni all the Counties and Hundreds that is theFreeholders the Suitors at those Courts were to be summon'd to theGreat Council as it had been in the time of the Confessor when there repaired to theGreat Folcmote orGeneral Councilheld once a year all the Peers Knights and Freemen at leastFreeholdersof the Kingdom 8 For demonstration thatlibere tenentescame to the Great Councils in their own Persons and as Members KingJohnbefore the passing of his Charter writes to theMilites Fideles the last of which takes in all thelibere tenentes and tells them thatif it might have been done he would have sent Letters to every one of them wherefore these Members whose right is here acknowledged were single individual persons for they could not have been summoned to come by Representation in the case of such particular Writs or Letters unless the Representation were setled before the Summons which is not to be supposed These Arguments all but the last which the Doctor has supplied me with arise out of my former Treatise and I take it that this which the Doctor has occasioned will yield a few more without pressing V Domesday c Besides according to the terms first agreed on he received the Confessors Laws about this Folcmote Confutation p 33 9 SinceWilliamthe First was no Conqueror it follows that theGreat Folcmote orGeneral Councilin theSaxontimes where to be sure all Proprietors of Land were to beMembers could not have been turn'd into an Assembly of the Kings Tenents upon the old legal Title and without a Conquest there was no other And as there must have been a vast number of the Proprietors whom the Kings immediate Tenents could not oblige so they must have beenMembersof thoseCouncilswhich laid any general Charge and that with the same priviledges the Tenentsin Capite who came in Person had 10 Though demonstration it self will not satisfie unreasonable men yet not to mention more I shall urge the Authority of the Legier Book ofElybefore cited Jani p 41 the great Antiquity of the hand writing of which is beyond all exception to persuade the Doctor that my Notion is far from beingprecarious Since thatM S shews that KingStephenconsulted about the State of the Kingdom not only with the Bishops Abbots Monks and inferior Clergy but with thePlebs and they in aninfinite number Concilio adunato Cleri populi Episcoporum atque Abbatum Monachorum Clericorum Plebisque infinitae multitudinis c de statu Regni cum illis tractavit This single instance is sufficient to provethat thePrimates AgainstJani p 62 Primores Proceres Magnates andNobiles were notthe Constituent parts of Great Councils in the Reigns ofW the 1st H 1st KingStephen H 2 R 1st according to his restrictive and limited understanding and exposition of these words and phrases but that theCLERUSandPOPULUS the general words which often comprehend all the Members signifie as well as Great Men theCommon Freeholders as at this day nor need I examine his Book any farther but I hope the Doctor a man of that known integrity as his excellent Book expresses him to be will now make good his promise tobeof myopinion when I shouldevincethatCommon Freeholdershad this great priviledge p 62 11 The Lords right of answering for their Tenents being founded in the imaginaryfeudal right which is made to extend only to Tenents byKnights Service theSocagers being free from that Law could not be charged without their own consent and that given by word of their own mouths if they pleased 12 The Authority cited by Mr Cambden Jani c p 248 and approved of by our Author as well as by me shews that theonly change in theGreat Councilwas in leaving out of the special Summons whatEarls and Baronsthe Kingpleased Against", '  But his senses were locked  Taking him up  I undressed him  and then  after kissing his lips  brow  and cheeks  laid him in his little bed  and placed the wagon on the pillow beside him  Even until the late hour at which I retired on that evening  were my feelings oppressed by the incident I have described  My May be so  uttered in order to avoid giving the direct answer my child wanted  had occasioned him far more pain than a positive refusal of his request could have done  I will be more careful in future  said I  as I lay thinking about the occurrence  how I create false hopes  My yea shall be yea  and my nay nay  Of these cometh not evil  In the morning when I awoke  I found Neddy in possession of his wagon  He was running with it around the room  as happy as if a tear had never been upon his cheek  I looked at him for many minutes without speaking  At last  seeing that I was awake  he bounded up to the bedside  and  kissing me  saidThank you  dear mother  for buying me this wagon  You are a good mother  I must own to having felt some doubts on the subject of Neddys compliment at the time  Since this little experience  I have been more careful how I answer the petitions of my children  and avoid the May be so  Ill see about it  and other such evasive answers that come so readily to the lips  The good result I have experienced in many instances  CHAPTER XXV  THE POOR CHILD DIED  MY baby  nine months old  had some fever  and seemed very unwell  One neighbor saidYoud better send for the doctor  Another suggested that it had  no doubt  eaten something that disagreed with it  and that a little antimonial wine would enable it to throw it off  another advised a few grains of calomel  and another a dose of rheubarb  But I saidNo  Ill wait a little while  and see if it wont get better  You should give him medicine in time  Many a person dies from not taking medicine in time  said a lady who expressed more than usual concern for the wellbeing of my baby  She had a very sick child herself  Many more die  I replied  from taking medicine too soon  I believe that one half of the diseases in the world are produced by medicines  and that the other half are often made worse by their injudicious administration  Youd better send for the doctor  urged the lady  No  Ill wait until the morning  and then  if hes no better  or should be worse  Ill call in our physician  Children often appear very sick one hour  and are comparatively well again in the next  Its a great risk  said the lady  gravely  A very great risk  I called in the doctor the moment my dear little Eddy began to droop about  And its well I did  Hes near deaths door as it is  and without medical aid I would certainly have lost him before this     ', 'proprietors So great a revenue might certainly have afforded an augmentation of 680 000 in their annual payments and at the same time have left a large sinking fund sufficient for the speedy reduction of their debt In 1773 however their debts instead of being reduced were augmented by an arrear to the treasury in the payment of the four hundred thousand pounds by another to the custom house for duties unpaid by a large debt to the bank for money borrowed and by a fourth for bills drawn upon them from India and wantonly accepted to the amount of upwards of twelve hundred thousand pounds The distress which these accumulated claims brought upon them obliged them not only to reduce all at once their dividend to six per cent but to throw themselves upon the mercy of govermnent and to supplicate first a release from the further payment of the stipulated 400 000 a year and secondly a loan of fourteen hundred thousand to save them from immediate bankruptcy The great increase of their fortune had it seems only served to furnish their servants with a pretext for greater profusion and a cover for greater malversation than in proportion even to that increase of fortune The conduct of their servants in India and the general state of their affairs both in India and in Europe became the subject of a parliamentary inquiry in consequence of which several very important alterations were made in the constitution of their government both at home and abroad In India their principal settlements or Madras Bombay and Calcutta which had before been altogether independent of one another were subjected to a governor general assisted by a council of four assessors parliament assuming to itself the first nomination of this governor and council who were to reside at Calcutta that city having now become what Madras was before the most important of the English settlements in India The court of the Mayor of Calcutta originally instituted for the trial of mercantile causes which arose in the city and neighbourhood had gradually extended its jurisdiction with the extension of the empire It was now reduced and confined to the original purpose of its institution Instead of it a new supreme court of judicature was established consisting of a chief justice and three judges to be appointed by the crown In Europe the qualification necessary to entitle a proprietor to vote at their general courts was raised from five hundred pounds the original price of a share in the stock of the company to a thousand pounds In order to vote upon this qualification too it was declared necessary that he should have possessed it if acquired by his own purchase and not by inheritance for at least one year instead of six months the term requisite before The court of twenty four directors had before been chosen annually but it was now enacted that each director should for the future be chosen for four years six of them however to go out of office by rotation every year and not be capable of being re chosen at the election of the six new directors for the ensuing year In consequence of these alterations the courts both of the proprietors and directors it was expected would be likely to act with more dignity and steadiness than they had usually done before But it seems impossible by any alterations to render those courts in any respect fit to govern or even to share in the government of a great empire because the greater part of their members must always have too little interest in the prosperity of that empire to give any serious attention to what may promote it Frequently a man of great sometimes even a man of small fortune is willing to purchase a thousand pounds share in India stock merely for the influence which he expects to aquire by a vote in the court of proprietors It gives him a share though not in the plunder yet in the appointment of the plunderers of India the court of directors though they make that appointment being necessarily more or less under the influence of the proprietors who not only elect those directors but sometimes over rule the appointments of their servants in India Provided he can enjoy this influence for a few years and thereby provide for a certain number of his friends he frequently cares little about the dividend or even about the value of', 'heretykes and lollers for to destroye theym her fals opynyons that they hadde ayenst the holy Trynyte for ryght as heretykes in yebegy nynge of the fayth wther swete wordes fals opynyo s were about to destroy thefayth of yeholy Trynyte In yesame wyse lolers now a dayes wther fals spyce of gyle be about also to withdrawe yepeple fro yetrue byleue fayth of the holy Trynyte yebyleue fayth of holy chirche Popes martyrs confessours to the deth Ryght so now thyse lollers pursuen men of holy chirche and ben about in all maner wayes that they can may fynde to destroye and vndo them so that they myght theyr purpose and thus they shewe openly ytthey ben not goddes seruauntes for they be out of charyte he ytis out of charyte is ferre from god But he that suffreth trybulacyon persecucyon and dysease for yeloue of almyghty god prayeth for his enemyes and mysdoers and wyll do no vengeau ce but put all in god almyghty And he wyll quyte the full well in euerlastynge blysse for our lorde sayth th Michi vindictam et ego retribua Put all thynge to me and I shall quyte euery man after his deseruynge for though god suffred holy chirche to be pursued by suche mysse and proude heretykes at the last he ordeyned suche a remedye ytholy chirche is holpen and her enemyes confou ded and shamed Thus it happed on a tyme wtthemperour of Rome ythyght Attilia and he was made by heretykes as Iohan bellet telleth the whiche Emperour pursued crysten peple sore and hated them and holy chyrche gretly Wherfore he made to brenne all the bokes ytmyght be fou de of crysten fayth But as almyghty god wolde there was a good holy man and ytwas a grete clerke and that clerke was called Alpynyons That in mayntenynge of the fayth of holy chirche he made the story of the Trynyte the story also of Saynt Steuen and brought it the pope for to them songen rede in holy chirche But by cou seyl of yegrete clerke they toke the story of saynt Steuen lefte the story of the holy Trynyte tyll yetyme ytsaynt Gregory was pope the ne for to preue the doo the shame ytben suche mysleuynge peopleand wolde not beleue in the trynyte but made after her reason many heretykes in consyderacyon of them saynt Gregory the ordeyned this feest to be halowed this story to be songe and redde in holy chyrche in worshyp of yetrynyte with all crysten people The thyrde cause is for the hygh trynyte worshyppynge and for al crysten men sholde knowe how and in what maner they sholde beleue in the trenyte for as holy chyrche techeth he that beleueth in the trynyte shall be saued they that doo not shall be dampned Thenne it is full expedyent nedefull to all crysten people to knowe how they sholde lyue ye shall vnderstande yeperfyte loue god is the beleue For he that beleueth perfytely maketh no questyons Fides non habet meritum vbi humana ratio prebet experimentu Fayth hath no mede ne meryte where mannes wytte gyueth experyence Then it is good to all crysten people to make loue to be medyatour to the holy goost praynge hym to lyghten vs within our soules that we may grace to come too his perfyte beleue Therfore this daye was sette nexte whytsonday hopynge that yeholy goost wyll be redy to all crysten people that wyl call hym and specyally in lernynge of the fayth but yet for mannes wytte be dull to lerne thenne they may not se nor here but they be brought in by grete ensa ple But those people be not moost commendable yf we may by ensample come the sooner to the beleue in the fader and the sone the holy goost thre persones all one god take hede to this ensample of yse snowe water how that these thre ben dyuers eche in substaunce yet all is but water Ye may vnderstande by the water of the fader by the yse of the sone by the snowe of the holy goost Water is an element that hath grete myght and strength And as mayster Alysau der sayth It is aboue heuen in the maner of yse lyke as crystall and dooth worshyp to heuen anone it is vnder erth theerthe is grounded vpon water And Dauyd sayth in yepsalter It is all aboue the worlde and in', "had collected the suffrages and now in a solemn tone demanded of Rebecca what she had to say against the sentence of condemnation which he was about to pronounce To invoke your pity '' said the lovely Jewess with a voice somewhat tremulous with emotion would I am aware be as useless as I should hold it mean To state that to relieve the sick and wounded of another religion can not be displeasing to the acknowledged Founder of both our faiths were also unavailing to plead that many things which these men whom may Heaven pardon have spoken against me are impossible would avail me but little since you believe in their possibility and still less would it advantage me to explain that the peculiarities of my dress language and manners are those of my people I had well nigh said of my country but alas we have no country Nor will I even vindicate myself at the expense of my oppressor who stands there listening to the fictions and surmises which seem to convert the tyrant into the victim God be judge between him and me but rather would I submit to ten such deaths as your pleasure may denounce against me than listen to the suit which that man of Belial has urged upon me friendless defenceless and his prisoner But he is of your own faith and his lightest affirmance would weigh down the most solemn protestations of the distressed Jewess I will not therefore return to himself the charge brought against me but to himself Yes Brian de Bois Guilbert to thyself I appeal whether these accusations are not false as monstrous and calumnious as they are deadly '' There was a pause all eyes turned to Brain de Bois Guilbert He was silent Speak '' she said if thou art a man if thou art a Christian speak I conjure thee by the habit which thou dost wear by the name thou dost inherit by the knighthood thou dost vaunt by the honour of thy mother by the tomb and the bones of thy father I conjure thee to say are these things true '' Answer her brother '' said the Grand Master if the Enemy with whom thou dost wrestle will give thee power '' In fact Bois Guilbert seemed agitated by contending passions which almost convulsed his features and it was with a constrained voice that at last he replied looking to Rebecca The scroll the scroll '' Ay '' said Beaumanoir this is indeed testimony The victim of her witcheries can only name the fatal scroll the spell inscribed on which is doubtless the cause of his silence '' But Rebecca put another interpretation on the words extorted as it were from Bois Guilbert and glancing her eye upon the slip of parchment which she continued to hold in her hand she read written thereupon in the Arabian character Demand a Champion '' The murmuring commentary which ran through the assembly at the strange reply of Bois Guilbert gave Rebecca leisure to examine and instantly to destroy the scroll unobserved When the whisper had ceased the Grand Master spoke Rebecca thou canst derive no benefit from the evidence of this unhappy knight for whom as we well perceive the Enemy is yet too powerful Hast thou aught else to say '' There is yet one chance of life left to me '' said Rebecca even by your own fierce laws Life has been miserable miserable at least of late but I will not cast away the gift of God while he affords me the means of defending it I deny this charge I maintain my innocence and I declare the falsehood of this accusation I challenge the privilege of trial by combat and will appear by my champion '' And who Rebecca '' replied the Grand Master will lay lance in rest for a sorceress who will be the champion of a Jewess '' God will raise me up a champion '' said Rebecca It can not be that in merry England the hospitable the generous the free where so many are ready to peril their lives for honour there will not be found one to fight for justice But it is enough that I challenge the trial by combat there lies my gage '' She took her embroidered glove from her hand and flung it down before the Grand Master with an air of mingled simplicity and dignity which excited", "believe himself but the Record of that having been cancelled and the Rolls loss'd it appears not whether it was for any Act committed beforeH Referr'd to 17oE 4 6ths re adeptionof Power The Tide againRot Parl 17E 4 n 34 turning forE 4 all the Acts of that Parliament are reversed and declared or made void from the time that he had been declared Vid etiamhe was held to have continued the Possession of the Regal Dignity Rastal cap 6 tho' with held from the exercice of the Power and thereforeH 6 from the first admission ofE 4 to the Crown was accounted no King and his Parliament to be but apretencedParliament E 4thsusage ofH 6 was repaid to his Sons by their UncleR 3 some will have it that he made them away as indeed is intimated in the Act attaintingR 3 but 'tis certain that they were bastardized in a Convention whose Acts were byRot Parl 1 R 3 Parliament afterRichardwas admitted King declared for truth and not to be doubted and there areVid Buck's Hist Authorities to induce the Belief thatEdward's Sons were reallyBastards by reason of the Father's pre contract however theRot Parl 1 R 3 Conventiondeclared that they were not fit to Reign because they were Infants and their Mother ignoble and married clandestinely without the knowing and assent of the Lords George DukeofClarence the next Brother toE 4 having been attainted in a Parliament ofE 4 they havingsingular confidence inRichard'sparticular merit have chosen in all that in them is and by that their certain writing choose him their King and Sovereign Lord to whom they know of certain it appertaineth of Inheritance to be chosen And observing that tho' the Learned in the Laws and Customs know his Title to be good the most part of the People is not sufficiently learned in the Laws and Customs they declarethatthe Court of Parliament is of such Authorityand the People of this Land of such a disposition as experience teacheth thatManifestation and Declaration of any Truth or Right made by the three States of the Realm assembled in Parliament and by Authority of the same maketh before all other things most faith and certain quieting of mens minds and removing the occasion of doubts and seditious language Thereforeby the Authority of that Parliament it is pronounced and declared that theirSovereign Lord the King was and is thevery undoubtedKing as wellby right of Consanguinity and Inheritance as by lawful Election Consecration and Coronation And theyEnact Establish Pronounce Decree andDeclare Edwardthe King's eldest SonHeir Apparent to him and his Heirs of his Body Any Man who compares that Act at large with the former Presidents must see that it was penn'd withgreat Wisdom and regard to the Constitution of the Monarchy And tho' out of an usual complement to the prevailing side R 3 has generally been represented as a Monster in Person and Nature the learnedBuckhas made it doubtful which was the most deserving in all things R 3 orH 7 Certain it is that tho' the Crown had by Authority of Parliament been settled in remainder afterH 6 uponRot Parl 39H 6 n 27 Duke Richardand his Heirs and that Duke's Granddaughter was alive and marriageable in the Reign ofR 3 her suppos'd Right gave him no disturbance and his Possession was very quiet till he disobliged theDukeofBucks who was the great Instrument in setting him up by rejecting his Claim to beHigh Constable ofEngland which was an Authority dangerous to be trusted in the hands of so popular a Man nor could theDukeand his Faction expect to succeed in their conspiracy without the support ofFrench Forces and accordingly applied themselves toHenry Earl of Richmond afterwardsH 7 with whom the Duke ofVid Comines n june Princ de Engle terre Brittanyhad for some years kept evenE 4 in awe Henrywas glad of the opportunity and to strengthen his Interest agrees with some of his Party to marry the Daughter ofE 4 but was far from making any claim in her right It is very probable that one ofE 4thsSons was then alive be that as it will as appears by the Statutes 1H 7 cited above his Parliament held that he landed with Title andR 3 being deserted and slain in the Field of Battle that opposition toHenrywas by Authority of Parliament adjudged Treason against theSovereign Lordof this Land andH 7th was held to have recovered his right After this whenH 7 meetsRot Parl 1 H", 'which all Kings both of Fraunce and Ingland taken before this and are bounde to take from the firste institution of Christian Kinges and that her Maiestie tooke also the same othe at her entrance to her crowne of Ingland and that by Cecils councell also by whose councell the same othe was afterwarde violated that the tytle of particuler succession in Kingdoms being founded onely vpon positiue lawes of seuerall countreyes and not vpon law of nature or nations for that Kingdomes and monarchies neither were from the beginning nor are at this day in all realmes a like itmuste needes folow that the whole righte of these successions and interests to the same do depend of the particuler ordinances lawes othes and conditions with which each countrey hath ordayned admitted authorized their Kings vvhereof the cheefe condition beinge in the Kingdome of France hat the Kinge shall sweare and geue assurance to defende and mayntaine the olde Catholique Romaine religion and the professors thereof and Nauarre refusing to do the same he can by no law diuine or humaine be admitted to the crowne which is largely proued by many authorities examples and reasons Vpon this he declareth how al Catholique people in France are bounde vnder payne of damnable synne to resiste Nauarrs entrance into that crowne considering the inestimable da mage that is like to ensew therof that whole realme yf he shoulde preuaile And for the same consideration he proueth that the Catholique partie of French nobilitie that either for hope of honour and commodity or for hatred and emulation against others that are againste Nauarre or for any other passion or pretence whatsoeuer do folow or fauour him in this his prete ce doe offend God highely and are guiltie of al euills miseries of their countrey and that besydes the eternall punishement which they are to expecte at Gods handes excepte they repente they will also be destroied and pulled downe by Gods iuste iudgements in this world as this awnswerer sheweth by as many of the nobilitie both of France Flanders Ingland and Scotland by name as for any pretence whatsoener bin the firste ayders of heretiques in their countreyes perished and come to naught The III Section THE third Section conteyneth an other large complaynte no lesse vniuste then the former as though the King of Spaine not onely by himself but by other mens helpes also wente aboute to annoy Ingla d and this by three manner of wayes The firste is for that he is saide heere for fortifyinge of his strange violent attempts to procured a Milanois a Vassall of his owne to be exalled to the Papacie of Rome and to seduced him without consente of the colledge of Cardinalls to exhauste the Treasures of the church there with to leauie forces in Italie which had no sounde of ware in is before to inuade France a Kingdome that hath bin alwayes a mayntainer of that church in all their oppressions c These are the wordes of the edicte which the awnswerer doth play vpon diuersly asking where my L Treasurers wit was when se set foorth these fancies for first he saith that it is no noueltie for a vassall of the Kinge of Spaines to be made Pope seing the greatest partes of Italy and the Ilandes adiacent out of which nation in our times the Popes commonly are wonte to be chosen are vnder him the onely state of Millaine in our dayes hath had three Popes which werePius quartus Pius quintus and this Gregorie the fourteenth whereof this proclamation speaketh Secondly he sheweth that it is rather a signe of great pietie and humility in the King then to be attributed to ambition yf he shoulde desire a subiecte of his owne to be made Pope and thereby to be made his superiour and better for that as this awnswerer auoucheth the pryde of hereticall Princes can not beare such a matter in particuler he thincketh my L Treasurer for examples sake would not choose Cardinall Allen of all others to be Pope thoughe he be an Inglishman Thirdly he saith that it is a ridiculous complaynt that the Kinge seduced this Pope to exhauste the Treasuresof the churche without the consent of the Colledge of Cardinalls as though the Pope were a childe or that Ingland had such care to conserue the Churches treasure whereof it seemeth that my L Burley would', "darlings Silence growls the commandant amiably None of your impudence you women Look here These two children I want somebody to adopt them or at least to take care of them I will pay for them Their names are Hendrik and A commotion at the lower end of the room A thin dark little woman is standing up waving her piece of sewing like a flag her big eyes flaming with excitement Stop she cries hurrying and stumbling forward through the crowd of women and girls Oh stop a minute They are mine I lost them mine I tell you lost mine She reaches the head of the table and flings her arms around the boy crying My Hendrik The boy hesitates a second startled by the sudden wildness of her caress Then he presses his he murmurs Where was you I looked But the thin dark little woman has fainted dead away The rest we will leave as the wise commandant does to the chief nurse A SANCTUARY OF TREES The Baron d'Azan was old older even than his seventy years His age showed by contrast as he walked among his trees They were fresh and flourishing full of sap and vigor though many of them had been born long before him The tracts of forest which still belonged to his diminished estate were crowded with the growths native to the foot hills of the Ardennes In the park around the small chateau built in a Belgian version of the First Empire style trees from many lands had been assembled by his father and grandfather drooping spruces from Norway dark pillared cypresses from Italy spreading cedars from Lebanon trees of heaven from China fern leaved gingkos from Japan lofty tulip trees and liquidambars from America and fantastic sylvan forms from islands of Well I must tell you more about that else you can never feel the meaning of this story The love of trees was hereditary in the family and antedated their other nobility The founder of the house had begun life as the son of a forester in Luxemburg His name was Pol Staar His fortune and title were the fruit of contracts for horses and provisions which he made with the commissariat of Napoleon I in the days when the Netherlands were a French province But though Pol Staar 's hands were callous and his manners plain his tastes were aristocratic They had been formed young in the company of great trees Therefore when he bought his estate of Azan and took his title from it he built his chateau in a style which he considered complimentary to his imperial patron but he was careful also to include within his domain large woodlands in which he could renew the allegiance of his youth These woodlands he cherished and improved cutting with discretion planting with those which had befriended his boyhood would give their friendly protection to his heirs These are traits of an aristocrat attachment to the past and careful provision for posterity It was in this spirit that Pol Staar first Baron d'Azan planted in 1809 the broad avenue of beeches leading from the chateau straight across the park to the highroad But he never saw their glory for he died when they were only twenty years old His son and successor was of a different timber and grain less aristocratic more bourgeois a rover a gambler a man of fashion He migrated from the gaming tables at Spa to the Bourse at Paris perching at many clubs between and beyond and making seasonal nests in several places This left him little time for the Chdteau d'Azan But he came there every spring and autumn and showed the family fondness for trees in his own fashion He loved the forests so much that he ate them He cut with liberality and planted he had a saving admiration Not even to support the gaming table would he have allowed them to be felled When he turned the corner of his thirty first year he had a sharp illness a temporary reformation and brought home as his wife a very young lovely actress from the ducal theatre at Saxe Meiningen She was a good girl deeply in love with her handsome husband to whom she bore a son and heir in the first year of their marriage Not many moons thereafter the pleased but restless father slid back into his old rounds again The forest waned and the", 'ye studie to get so moche substance and goodes that ye maye bothe helpe your frendes and make the citie more honorable and stronger by it that wolde I very fayne here Verily good Socrates saide Ischomachus I ryse in the mornynge out of my bedde so yerly that if I wol speke with any man I shall be sure to fynde hym yet within And if I any thynge ado in the citie I go aboute it and take hit for a walke And if I no matter of great importance to do within the citie my page bryngethe my horse afore in to the feldes and so I take the way to my grounde for a walke better parauenture than if I dydwalke in the galeries and walkynge places of the cite And wha I come to my grou d if my tenantes be eyther settynge of trees or tyllynge or renewynge the grounde or sowyng or carienge in the frute I beholde howe euery thynge is done and caste in my mynde howe I myghte do hit better And afterwarde for the moste parte I get me a horsebacke and ryde as nere as I can as though I were in warre constrayned to do the same wherfore I do nat spare nother croked wayes nor no shrowde goinges vp no ditches waters hedges nor trenches takynge hede for all that as nere as can be possible that in this doinge I do not maime my horse And whan I thus done the page leadeth the horse trottynge home againe and carieth home with hym in to the citie out of the countre that that we nede of And so than I get me home again some tymes walking and some tymes runnynge Than I wasshe my handes and so go to diner good Socrates the whiche is ordeyned betwene bothe so that I abyde al the day nother voyde nor yet to full So By my trouth good Ischomach ye do these thynges wonders pleasantly For in dede to vse occupie at ones al maner of thi ges that be ordeined for helthe for strength for exercise of warre for study and conueiance howe to get goodes and all in one tyme me thinketh a maruailous thynge For ye do shewe euident tokens that ye applie your minde wel truly to al this For we se you co monly thanked be god for the most parte helthful stronge and lusty More ouer we know that ye be called one of the best horse men and one of the richest men of the citie Ischo And though I thus do as ye hard yet can not I eschewe detraction ye thoughte parauenture that I wolde sayde I am therfore called a good honeste man So And forsothe so I was aboute to say good Ischomach But this I thought first to enquere of you whether ye do studie and set your mynde howe to answere these detractours and speake in a cause whether it be your owne or an other mans or to iuge it if nede be Ischo Thinke yon that I do not sufficiently my parte in this matter if I thi ke by my good dedes to defe de my selfe and do no wronge and as moche as I may helpe and do pleasure to many men And more ouer thinke ye that it is not well done to accuse suche men that do wronge both to priuate men and also to the citie and thatwyll do no man good So But yet if ye set your mynde to suche thynges I praye you shewe it me Ischo Forsoth I neuer stint but am alway exercising my selfe in retoricke eloquence For whan I here one of my seruantes compleyne on an other or answere in his owne cause I seke to knowe the trouthe Agayne I either blame some man to my frendes or els praise him or els I go aboute to brynge at one some men of min acqueintance that be at varia ce endeuorynge my selfe to shewe them howe hit is more for their profette to be frendes than yl wyllers and enmies And before the high rulers I vse both to comme de and defende hym that is oppressed by wronge and iniurie and before the lordes of the cost seile I accuse hym that I se promoted vnworthily I preise that that is done by cou', "may perhaps be a question whether the art which he used to conceal his passion or the means which honest nature employed to reveal it betrayed him most for while art made him more than ever reserved to Sophia and forbad him to address any of his discourse to her nay to avoid meeting her eyes with the utmost caution nature was no less busy in counter plotting him Hence at the approach of the young lady he grew pale and if this was sudden started If his eyes accidentally met hers the blood rushed into his cheeks and his countenance became all over scarlet If common civility ever obliged him to speak to her as to drink her health at table his tongue was sure to falter If he touched her his hand nay his whole frame trembled And if any discourse tended however remotely to raise the idea of love an involuntary sigh seldom failed to steal from his bosom Most of which accidents nature was wonderfully industrious to throw daily in his way All these symptoms escaped the notice of the squire but not so of Sophia She soon perceived these agitations of mind in Jones and was at no loss to discover the cause for indeed she recognized it in her own breast And this recognition is I suppose that sympathy which hath been so often noted in lovers and which will sufficiently account for her being so much quicker sighted than her father But to say the truth there is a more simple and plain method of accounting for that prodigious superiority of penetration which we must observe in some men over the rest of the human species and one which will serve not only in the case of lovers but of all others From whence is it that the knave is generally so quick sighted to those symptoms and operations of knavery which often dupe an honest man of a much better understanding There surely is no general sympathy among knaves nor have they like freemasons any common sign of communication In reality it is only because they have the same thing in their heads and their thoughts are turned the same way Thus that Sophia saw and that Western did not see the plain symptoms of love in Jones can be no wonder when we consider that the idea of love never entered into the head of the father whereas the daughter at present thought of nothing else When Sophia was well satisfied of the violent passion which tormented poor Jones and no less certain that she herself was its object she had not the least difficulty in discovering the true cause of his present behaviour This highly endeared him to her and raised in her mind two the best affections which any lover can wish to raise in a mistress these were esteem and pity for sure the most outrageously rigid among her sex will excuse her pitying a man whom she saw miserable on her own account nor can they blame her for esteeming one who visibly from the most honourable motives endeavoured to smother a flame in his own bosom which like the famous Spartan theft was preying upon and consuming his very vitals Thus his backwardness his shunning her his coldness and his silence were the forwardest the most diligent the warmest and most eloquent advocates and wrought so violently on her sensible and tender heart that she soon felt for him all those gentle sensations which are consistent with a virtuous and elevated female mind In short all which esteem gratitude and pity can inspire in such towards an agreeable man indeed all which the nicest delicacy can allow In a word she was in love with him to distraction One day this young couple accidentally met in the garden at the end of the two walks which were both bounded by that canal in which Jones had formerly risqued drowning to retrieve the little bird that Sophia had there lost This place had been of late much frequented by Sophia Here she used to ruminate with a mixture of pain and pleasure on an incident which however trifling in itself had possibly sown the first seeds of that affection which was now arrived to such maturity in her heart Here then this young couple met They were almost close together before either of them knew anything of the other's approach A bystander would have discovered sufficient marks", 'Children like themselves And the more simple and equal your Meats and Drinks are themore equal are your Humors also the calmer and purer is your Blood which is the Source whence the Spirits are Generated and from the Spirits as we said before arises Dispositions Imaginations Inclinations Words and Works both equal or unequal according to the foundation or first matter This being granted what great care ought Mankind to have in all the methods of Life for Meats and Drinks being the radix of all Nourishment both dry and moist are by the curious Art and Chymistry of Nature higher graduated from whence all the nobler faculties take their Birth wherefore we urge the grand necessity of Prudence in the choice of our Foods because hence are the Generation of all Essences Forms Dispositions and Temperaments and thence the Seed in Man doth arise proceed and take its Birth and Generation And this Seed contains the true Nature and Properties of the whole and so becomes a compleat Image and Epitome of all Forms and Powers and as the Qualitys Forms and Powers are in the Father either equal or unequal so they are in the Seed and as they are in the Seed so they are in the SonFor this cause Unclean and Bestial Bloody Gored Foods and such as are procured by violence do contaminate and sully the very Original of Man so that the unclean violent evil Essences are conveyed from Generation to Generation and therefore it is no wonder Mankind grows worse and more violent and unclean in his Imaginations Words and Works for every Tree bears Fruits according to its Qualifications and Original Principles If Man would be so wise to stand still and give himself the leisure to consider these things then might he see into his own Essences and Qualitys and how every particular thing is supported by its Simile and that from hence springs such direful inclinations after these Bloody Bestial Meats and Foods Must it not be from the insulting Powers and divided Forms and Qualitys and proportionable Essences in the Central Powers for every Inclination and Desire doth proceed and arise from some Central Quality that wants Food to support it and according to the nature and quality of the Essences such a Mouth it hath and such Food it calls for Now if Men did in the least see into the Mysteries of themselves and understood any thing of this we should not need Arguments to convince them of the truth of what we have in several of our Writings endeavoured to make them sensible of viz their deplorable State and Condition YOURS T T LETTER XX Of the Right and Left Hands SIR I Have yours and also considered your Question viz for what cause and reason Mankind in most Nations do teach their Off spring not only to distinguish their Hands by the terms of Right and Left but all Parents as Fathers Mothers Nurses and Tutors do industriously accustom and teach them to use on all occasions one Hand more than the other that is the Right Hand which is a true Sign and Manifestation of mans Depravity and that he hath lost his way acting in the Dark without any true consideration sight or from Principles as we have more largely treated and shewed in our Writings For Nature nor Gods Law knows nothing of neither Right nor Left but they are words or terms by which the Antients distinguished good and evil Principles and not the Hands or Members of the Body as in the Cases of theNinivites where it is said there were so many Thousands that did not know nor distinguish their Right Hands from their Left that is good from evil which to do is the greatest Blessing and highest degree of Illumination whatever some dull Souls may imagine to the contrary Now man is the only visible Creature that doth contain the true nature and property both of the visible and invisible World as being a compleat Image of God and of Nature being most wonderfully made and in him is contained all Mysteries both of Time and Eternity And so much as any Man doth truly know of himself and to that degree as he doth distinguish the Principle and in Words Powers and Operations of his own Composition so far he is capable to penetrate into and know of all Created Beings so that it is', "would make any wrong Use of it I told him to be more secure he might send who he thought fit to guard me No return'd he I 'll leave you to your self But you may take who you will with you of my Servants if you want their Assistance I told him I should stand in need of some of 'em sometimes Well said he you shall go up with me and take what Money you have Occasion for So accordingly we went into a little Closet where was a strong Box which he open'd and took out two hundred and fifty Spanish Pistoles said he if there is not enough you may have more I told him I was assur'd there was too much Well said he we 'll reckon after the Affair is over And because it will be so long about I 'll e en take another cruising Voyage that I may not think the Time tedious I was very glad to hear him say so because I should have the better Opportunity to work my Design Tho ' I dissembled my Joy and told him I should be sorry for that for I should often have something or other to give the Woman he design'd me to work upon Well said he Mirza shall take your Directions Upon saying this he call'd Mirza to us Mirza said the Captain you must observe this Person 's Orders whatever he commands you to do you must obey with as much Exactness as if you were serving of me This he told Mirza in the Moorish Tongue but explain'd it to me in English Mirza also told me in French the Commission his Master had given him and farther added he hop'd I would often command him to visit the Wine Cellar I told him we would not want I advis'd the Captain to let me go to Town to enquire for the Still as soon as possible and to be known to those People that sold the Drugs Why if you will reply'd the Captain we 'll go immediately upon which I consented He ordered a Horse to be sadled for me and I went into the Green house to prepare my self and luckily for me I did for I found a Note fixed to the String which my fair Correspondent had taken Opportunity of leaving when she walked in the Garden by the Captain 's Order The Contents were as follows SIR I Take this Opportunity to acquaint you that the Tyrant Captain is arriv'd and has given me twenty Days to consent to his abominable Love I hope you will believe me when I tell you it has almost taken away my Senses The Time I fear is too short for us to effect our Laberty and if we do not succeed before the fatal Day I shall be the most miserable Wretch the Earth contains Let me hear from you and if you can give me the least Glimpse of Hope to lull my Sorrows fail not to chear the Heart of Yours How lucky was it for me to find this Note It might have fell into the Captain 's Hands and then we had been in a fine Condition I had Time to write but a short Answer which I threw on the Ground and pull'd in my String it was this Hope every Thing Write no more till to morrow I lock'd my Door and took the Key with me When we were on Horseback our chief Discourse was concerning Charms Philtres and Witchcraft I convinc'd him there was not any such thing in the World and my Compound was the only thing that could do what was desir'd He ask'd me if I my self had ever try'd the Experiment I told him more than once and related the following Tale to him off hand There liv'd in our Neighbourhood a rich old Man and very amorous but deformed to the last Degree He was round shoulder'd broad fac'd bleareye'd short nosed and his Mouth as wide as his Face was broad a pretty Object as one shou'd see This old Gentleman fell in Love with a very pretty Woman a Mercer 's Daughter over against him but seem'd to be the very Offspring of Pride and nothing less than a Lord shou'd be her Husband being well assur'd her Charms would conquer every one that look'd upon", '  And yetwhy did he stay all night in S when there was nothing the matter with his car  and when accommodations were so very scarce  We hadnt the least idea where he had stayed  but he must have been in S all night or he couldnt have followed us out in the morning  Even that fact  which might have been a coincidence  did not convince me so much that he was following us as my own intuition did  And I have learned by experience to respect those intuitions  Out of a whole diningroom full that man had been the only one who had attracted my attention  and I felt antagonistic toward him instantly  I had the same feeling when I saw him behind us on the road to Napoleon  And the worst part of it was that he had done absolutely nothing to make me feel that way toward him  He hadnt been impertinent  in fact  he had never said a single word to any of us  All he had done was to stare searchingly at Nyoda through that goggle mask of his  There was nothing the matter with his looks  goodness knows  All we could see under the big goggles were part of a nose and a brown mustache and they looked harmless enough  Then why did Nyoda and I both have the same feeling toward him  We inquired carefully all the way  but nowhere did we come upon any trace of the Striped Beetle  At several places they had seen the brown car go by the day before and at one place it had stopped for gasoline  but no one knew of any repairs that had been made on it  The thing began to loom up like a puzzle  If the Striped Beetle had not been delayed by accident why had not Gladys arrived in Ft  Wayne the night before as per schedule  Possibly they did arrive all right  and didnt go to a hotel because you werent with them  suggested Sahwah  Gladys may have friends there and they may have stayed with them  That fact was so very probable that we ceased to worry about the girls  trusting that the whole thing would be made clear when we got to Ft  Wayne  We were in Indiana now  running through beautiful farm country  with occasional tiny villages  Sahwah made up a game  estimating the number of windmills we would see in a certain time and then counting them as we passed to see how near she came to being right  As we were keeping a sharp lookout on each side of the road so as not to miss any  we saw a girl running across a field toward the road just ahead of us  She was waving her arms and we looked to see whom or what she was waving at  but there was nothing in sight  I actually believe shes waving at us  said Sahwah  There was no mistake about it  The girl stood still in the road waiting for us to come up and motioned us to stop     ', '  No  sir  I spect not  I dunno what it am  I think you would have made a good lawyer  Ham  Well  Marsa Genl  de truf is  ole Ham no good for nuffin  I cannot stand dis fitin  dat am de truf  Marsa Genl  So  you see  I is no good  I stay all right jes as long as it am all quiet  but whar am de use ob me stayin by myself  The General laughed and said that was too good to keep  He let Ham off  sending him out with Capt  Day and Jackson to get some tents and camp equipage from the A  Q  M  The next day he amused himself telling Papson and Sherlin what Ham said about no use for him to stay by hisself when de big Genl gone  They all enjoyed the joke except those that came in early  Ham came back after a while to the General and begged him to promise not to tell Marfa  and then went off satisfied  Biggs soon followed up and took possession of the ridge to the east running from the old Mission House to the Little Combination River  called Middletons Ridge  and also a spur branching off from the regular chain of mountains down to the river west of Chatteraugus  known as LookingGlass Mountain  The line thus formed was in the shape of a horseshoe  and  with the river washing the north side of the town  Rosenfelt was completely encircled  the object of Biggs being to force a surrender by starving him out  Biggs now fully commanding all Rosenfelts communications both by rail and river  This was the position of the two armies at this time  Gen  Silent was ordered to leave Victors Hill and proceed to Chatteraugus  sending as many troops as could be spared from the Army of the West  Gen  Meador was directed to send  men from the Army of the East  in order to protect the communications of the Army of the Center  In the meantime Broomfield had been ordered to move with his force  then in Kentucky  on Knoxburg  Gen  Hord had come on transports up the Combination River to Nashua with his corps from the Army of the East  and had sent them in advance to protect the railroad between Nashua and Bridgeton  Gen  Silent learning the situation  sent the troops forward from Victors Hill and hastened to the scene himself  The first order he issued in connection with the Army of the Center was that of relieving Rosenfelt of his command and placing Gen  Papson in his place  The condition of the Army of the Center by this time was really frightful and perilous  and to relieve this situation was the thing to be done  if possible  To this end all the energy of the Chief was directed  To do this before an unprovisioned army would be forced by starvation to surrender was the problem  Gen  Silent telegraphed to Papson to hold out  and the answer came  We will hold out until we starve  What a noble old Roman  said Dr     ', "the swift finn'd racers of the flood As skilful divers to the bottom fall Sooner than those that can not swim at all So in the way of writing without thinking Thou hast a strange alacrity in sinking Thou writ st below ev'n thy own nat ral parts And with acquir'd dulness and new arts Of studied nonsense tak st kind readers hearts Therefore dear Ned at my advice forbear Such loud complaints gainst critics to prefer Since thou art turn'd an arrant libeller Thou sett st thy name to what thyself do st write Did ever libel yet so sharply bite Mrs APHRA BEHN A celebrated poetess of the last age was a gentlewoman by birth being descended as her life writer says from a good family in the city of Canterbury She was born in Charles Ist 's reign 1 but in what year is not known Her father 's name was Johnson whose relation to the lord Willoughby engaged him for the advantageous post of lieutenant general of Surinam and six and thirty islands to undertake a voyage with his whole family to the West Indies at which time our poetess was very young Mr Johnson died at sea in his passage thither but his family arrived at Surinam a place so delightfully situated and abounding with such a vast profusion of beauties that according to Mrs Behn 's description nature seems to have joined with art to render it perfectly elegant her habitation in that country called St John 's Hill she has challenged all the gardens in Italy nay all the globe of the world to shew so delightful a recess It was there our poetess became acquainted with the story and person of the American Prince Oroonoko whose adventures she has so feelingly and elegantly described in the celebrated Novel of that name upon which Mr Southern has built his Tragedy of Oroonoko part of which is so entertaining and moving that it is almost too much for nature Mrs Behn tells us that she herself had often seen and conversed with that great man and been a witness to many of his mighty actions and that at one time he and Imoinda his wife were scarce an hour in a day from her lodgings that they eat with her and that she obliged them in all things she was capable of entertaining them with the lives of the Romans and great men which charmed him with her company while she engaged his wife with teaching her all the pretty works she was mistress of relating stories of Nuns and endeavouring to bring her to the knowledge of the true God This intimacy between Oroonoko and Mrs Behn occasioned some reflexions on her conduct from which the authoress of her life already quoted justified her in the following manner Here says she I can add nothing to what she has given the world already but a vindication of her from some unjust aspersions I find are insinuated about this town in relation to that prince I knew her intimately well and I believe she would not have concealed any love affair from me being one of her own sex whose friendship and secrecy she had experienced which makes me assure the world that there was no intrigue between that Prince and Astr a She had a general value for his uncommon virtues and when he related the story of his woes she might with the Desdemona of Shakespear cry out That it was pitiful wondrous pitiful which never can be construed into an amour besides his heart was too violently set on the everlasting charms of his Imoinda to be shook with those more faint in his eye of a white beauty and Astrea 's relations there present kept too watchful an eye over her to permit the frailty of her youth if that had been powerful enough ' After this lady 's return to London she was married to Mr Behn a Merchant there but of Dutch extraction This marriage strengthening her interest and perhaps restoring her character gave her an opportunity of appearing with advantage at court She gave King Charles II so accurate and agreeable an account of the colony of Surinam that he conceived a great opinion of her abilities and thought her a proper person to be entrusted with the management of some important affairs during the Dutch war which occasioned her going into Flanders and residing at Antwerp", "no right to do he acknowledged the priority of the Roman Church but denied its infallibility and consequently that it was possible another church might be more pure and approach more to the apostolic practice than the Romish This controversy he managed so successfully that he was promoted to the see of Exeter and as King James I seldom knew any bounds to his generosity when he happened to take a person into his favour he soon after that removed him from Exeter and gave him the higher bishoprick of Norwich which he enjoyed not without some allay to his happiness for the civil wars soon breaking out he underwent the same severities which were exercised against other prelates of which he has given an account in a piece prefixed to his works called Hall 's hard Measure and from this we shall extract the most material circumstances The insolence of some churchmen and the superiority they assumed in the civil government during the distractions of Charles I provoked the House of Commons to take some measures to prevent their growing power which that pious monarch was too much disposed to favour In consequence of this the leading members of the opposition petitioned the King to remove the bishops from their seats in Parliament and degrade them to the station at Commons which was warmly opposed by the high church lords and the bishops themselves who protested against whatever steps were taken during their restraint from Parliament as illegal upon this principle that as they were part of the legislature no law could pass during their absence at least if that absence was produced by violence which Clarendon has fully represented The prejudice against the episcopal government gaining ground petitions to remove the bishops were poured in from all parts of the kingdom and as the earl of Strafford was then so obnoxious to the popular resentment his cause and that of the bishops was reckoned by the vulgar synonimous and both felt the resentment of an enraged populace To such a fury were the common people wrought up that they came in bodies to the two Houses of Parliament to crave justice both against the earl of Strafford and the archbishop of Canterbury and in short the whole bench of spiritual Peers the mob besieged the two Houses and threatened vengeance upon the bishops whenever they came out This fury excited some motion to be made in the House of Peers to prevent such tumults for the future which were sent down to the House of Commons The bishops for their safety were obliged to continue in the Parliament House the greatest part of the night and at last made their escape by bye ways and stratagems They were then convinced that it was no longer safe for them to attend the Parliament 'till some measures were taken to repress the insolence of the mob and in consequence of this they met at the house of the archbishop of York and drew up a protest against whatever steps should be taken during their absence occasioned by violence This protest the bishops intended should first be given to the Secretary of State and by him to the King and that his Majesty should cause it to be read in the House of Peers but in place of this the bishops were accused of high treason brought before the bar of the House of Peers and sent to the Tower During their confinement their enemies in the House of Commons took occasion to bring in a bill for taking away the votes of bishops in the House of Peers in this bill lord Falkland concurred and it was supported by Mr Hambden and Mr Pym the oracles of the House of Commons but met with great opposition from Edward Hyde afterwards earl of Clarendon who was a friend to the church and could not bear to see their liberties infringed The bishops petitioned to have council assigned them in which they were indulged in order to answer to the charge of high treason A day was appointed the bishops were brought to the bar but nothing was effected the House of Commons at last finding that there could be no proof of high treason dropt that charge and were content to libel them for a misdemeanor in which they likewise but ill succeeded for the bishops were admitted to bail and no prosecution was carried on against them even for a", "see that Bob What a glorious triumph I long for the engagement the men will applaud me the women I mean the ladies will be in raptures such acclamations and bravoing and encoring from those who do understand me and those who do n't understand me Bootekin Hey day Bob Bob Such a delightful confusion every body clapping as if the devil was in 'em and nobody hearing a word I say whilst I bowing and out of breath Bootekin Zounds I wish you were out of breath Bob Come along uncle To the attack upon them charge the word St George for England huzza Exeunt 2 SCENE changes to a Room at the George Inn Servants are setting up the Benches and lighting the Candles MRS POPLIN WILMOT and SPATULA Mrs Poplin And so this conceited vulgar crature will attempt to rade with me and make himself ridiculous I who know these things faith and troth it will be mighty pleasant and I am extremely obligated to you Captain Wilmot for procuring me the entertainment Wilmot My dear Mrs Poplin you owe me no thanks the service is its own reward Exit Mrs Poplin The sarvice its own reward Faith and so it seems by our being bother'd so with the wooden legged gentry plaguing one at every corner for a tirteener What the divil are you so busy about there Mr Spatula Spatula Fair idol of my soul I am only snuffing the candles you know they are my patients at present you have put them under my care Mrs Poplin Mind you do n't sarve 'em as you do some of your patients Mr Spatula make a mistake and snuff 'em out However I sha nt want much light whatever I am to read I always larn first by heart becase d' ye see there 's no reading well while one looks at the book Spatula True thou matchless work of nature Aside She 's in a devilish good humour now 's my time to renew the attack To her May I hope divine essence of beauty that my love may kindle up a passion in your breast '' Mrs Poplin You may believe that Mr Spatula you 'll kindle up a divil of a passion in my breast presently if I hear any more of your stuff '' Spatula I hope not bright excellence you are all mildness and condescension conserve of roses and milk of sweet almonds thou cataplasm to my aching bosom thou styptic to my bleeding heart thou sal volatile to my fainting spirits '' Mrs Poplin What '' Spatula You are a mixture of beauties compounded with perfection 's best pestle and mortar a choice bolus of nature gilded with the accomplishments of art '' Mrs Poplin A bolus '' Spatula Your charms comprehend the whole circle of Cupid 's materia medica and in short you are a walking dispensary of love '' Mrs Poplin And I suppose you think this mighty fine now '' Spatula Your person '' Mrs Poplin You had better let my person alone Mr Spatula '' Spatula Madam I beg pardon I only meant to say that judging by the symmetry and beautiful proportion of your person I should presume you would be a fine subject '' Mrs Poplin For what Sir '' Spatula A fine subject for a lecture '' Mrs Poplin Why you old broken gallipot you bit of dry lint you scrap of an apothecary who have killed more people in the parish than ever liv'd there how dare you bother me with your nonsense Anatomize me Look ye Mr Spatula if you ever dare even to think about my bones again take care of your own you old animal '' Enter STATELY Stately Hey day Mrs Poplin why you seem to be rehearsing with a great deal of animation Mrs Poplin I hope Sir I never want animation when a proper subject presents itself Spatula The best subject I ever remember was at Surgeon 's Hall it was a case the most extraordinary in the year '' Mrs Poplin What signifies the year I 'll not stay an hour in the room if you do n't quit it immediately '' Spatula It was a case of murder but thou killing creature I obey '' Exit Spatula Stately And now Mrs Poplin you must soon give us a proof of your animation some of your audience are below strutting about among a groupe of", "Christianity with life and soul in it we have been scandalized as if we preached up error for justification We say there is no justification without sanctification so you that know the power live in it and you that desire to know turn your minds to the light and grace of God and you will feel the power that will oppose sin in its motion and it will never trouble you in its act and workings If I would not do ill to my neighbour and I judge such a motion when it is suggested it will never trouble my conscience because when the devil moved me to it I rejected it I would not follow him It is no sin to be tempted for our Saviour that was perfectly holy and free from all sin was yet tempted he had motions in his mind but he withstood them and resisted the devil in all his temptations Christ was tempted that he might be able to succour us when we are tempted and he will do it for all those that wait for him Therefore friends trust in the name of the Lord and you shall feel the stirrings of that power thathath called you out of darkness into the marvellous lightof the sun of righteousness wherein you live and which will shine to his immortal glory and praise and the everlasting comfort of your immortal souls SERMON XI TheSPIRITofCHRISTthe only trueGUIDE Preached at GRACE CHURCH STREET October 10 1690 YOU that are met together in the name of the Lord and have your expectation from God and are really waiting to receive a blessing from his bountiful hand you are they to whom the Lord will communicate the good things of his kingdom and instruct you in the divine knowledge which the wisdom of this world cannot find out you shall have your portion in the blessings prepared for you and laid up in Christ for you to be handed forth to you from day to day for your support And hereby you have been preserved and kept alive unto this day You have received your nourishment and divine and spiritual refreshment always in the presence of God when you have been out of his presence you have met with troubles and darkness hath gendered upon your minds and veiled and clouded your understandings that you have been sometimes in danger to lose your way until you have returned again unto thegreat shepherd overseer of your souls by whom you have had access God You that have had these experiences O let your hearts and souls be engaged to continue together in one heart and one mind serving the Lord and waiting upon him for something that may do you good that may strengthen and confirm you in the blessed truth For there are a great many that are convinced that do yet want establishment There are a great many that know the truth yet cannot be brought to abide in it but are sometimes drawn out of it and then they meet with trouble in their minds anddistress and anguish lay hold upon them and they do not enjoy that tranquillity and peace and that inward joy which they believe others do enjoy at the same time and which they might have enjoyed if they had abode stedfast in the truth Now what is it that will establish such a one but their waiting upon Godto receive power from him to resist the temptations and the manifold wiles and snares of their soul's enemy whereby they are daily in danger to be drawn away from God drawn out of the way You know friends how the Lord brought us into this exercise of waiting upon him by making us sensible that there was none could help us but him Teachers we have always had and men that have spoken of God spoken of his power and spoken of his wisdom but how to dwell in that power and stand established in it so as at all times to resist the power of the wicked one is what no man can help us to and upon this account it was that the Lord's people were fain to cleave close to him and by faith to have their dependence upon him and cry in their souls Lord unless thou establish me I shall never be established The confirming power that stays and settles their minds upon the Lord it comes", 'made to serve the purposes of superstition is no proof of the falsity of it truth or right being somewhat real in itself and so not to be judged of by its liableness to abuse or by its supposed distance from or nearness to error It may be sufficient to have mentioned this in general without taking notice of the particular extravagances which have been vented under the pretence or endeavour of explaining the love of God or how manifestly we are got into the contrary extreme under the notion of a reasonable religion so very reasonable as to have nothing to do with the heart and affections if these words signify anything but the faculty by which we discern speculative truth By the love of God I would understand all those regards all those affections of mind which are due immediately to Him from such a creature as man and which rest in Him as their end As this does not include servile fear so neither will any other regards how reasonable soever which respect anything out of or besides the perfection of the Divine nature come into consideration here But all fear is not excluded because His displeasure is itself the natural proper object of fear Reverence ambition of His love and approbation delight in the hope or consciousness of it come likewise into this definition of the love of God because He is the natural object of all those affections or movements of mind as really as He is the object of the affection which is in the strictest sense called love and all of them equally rest in Him as their end And they may all be understood to be implied in these words of our Saviour without putting any force upon them for He is speaking of the love of God and our neighbour as containing the whole of piety and virtue It is plain that the nature of man is so constituted as to feel certain affections upon the sight or contemplation of certain objects Now the very notion of affection implies resting in its object as an end And the particular affection to good characters reverence and moral love of them is natural to all those who have any degree of real goodness in themselves This will be illustrated by the description of a perfect character in a creature and by considering the manner in which a good man in his presence would be affected towards such a character He would of course feel the affections of love reverence desire of his approbation delight in the hope or consciousness of it And surely all this is applicable and may be brought up to that Being who is infinitely more than an adequate object of all those affections whom we are commanded to love with all our heart with all our soul and with all our mind And of these regards towards Almighty God some are more particularly suitable to and becoming so imperfect a creature as man in this mortal state we are passing through and some of them and perhaps other exercises of the mind will be the employment and happiness of good men in a state of perfection This is a general view of what the following discourse will contain And it is manifest the subject is a real one there is nothing in it enthusiastical or unreasonable And if it be indeed at all a subject it is one of the utmost importance As mankind have a faculty by which they discern speculative truth so we have various affections towards external objects Understanding and temper reason and affection are as distinct ideas as reason and hunger and one would think could no more be confounded It is by reason that we get the ideas of several objects of our affections but in these cases reason and affection are no more the same than sight of a particular object and the pleasure or uneasiness consequent thereupon are the same Now as reason tends to and rests in the discernment of truth the object of it so the very nature of affection consists in tending towards and resting in its objects as an end We do indeed often in common language say that things are loved desired esteemed not for themselves but for somewhat further somewhat out of and beyond them yet in these cases whoever will attend will see that these things are not in reality the objects of the affections', 'The ballade of ane right noble victorius myghty lord Barnard Stewart lord of Aubigny erle of Beaumont be Maistir Willyam Dunbar 1508Approx 7 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 5 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2003 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A20968STC 7347ESTC S114708998499319984993115105This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A20968 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 15105 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1475 1640 1270 05 The ballade of ane right noble victorius myghty lord Barnard Stewart lord of Aubigny erle of Beaumont be Maistir Willyam Dunbar 4 leavesH Chepman and A Myllar Edinburgh 1508 Gathering is 6 STC In verse Suggested imprint and publication date from STC Device of H Chepman below title McKerrow 29 and device of A Myllar McKerrow 22 on the recto of leaf 4 Identified as STC 7347a on UMI microfilm Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5', 'I purposed to make answere after my vndersto dinge Knowest thou not this namely that from the begynninge euer sence the creacion of man vpon earth the prayse of the vngodly hath bene shorte and that the ioye of Ypocrytes continued but yetwincklinge of an eye Though he be magnified vp to the heaue so that his heade reacheth the cloudes yet he perisheth at the last like donge In so moch yethey which sene him saye Where is he He vanysheth as a dreame so that he can no more be founde passeth awaye as a vision in yenight So that the eye which sawe him before getteth now no sight of him his place knoweth him nomore His childre go a begginge their handes bringe the to sorow and heuynesse From his youth his bones are ful of vyce which shal lie downe wthim in yeearth Whe wickednesse is swete in his mouth he hydeth it vnder his tonge That he fauoureth that wyll he not forsake but kepeth it close in his throte The meate that he eateth shalbe turned to the poyson of serpe tes within his body The riches ythe deuoureth shall he perbreake agayne for God shal drawe them out of his bely The serpentes heade shall sucke him and the adders tonge shall slaye him so that he shal nomore se the ryuers and brokes of hony and butter But laboure shal he yet nothinge to eate Greate trauayle shal he make for riches but he shal not enioye them And why he hath oppressed the poore and not helped them houses hath he spoyled and not buylded them His bely coude neuer be fylled therfore shall he perish inhis couetousnesse He deuoured so gredely ythe left nothinge behynde therfore his goodes shal not prospere Eccls 5 bThough he had plenteousnesse of euerythinge yet was he poore therfore he is but a wretch on euery syde For though yewicked neuer so moch to fyll his bely yet God shal sende his wrath vpon him and cause his battayll to rayne ouer him so that yf he fle the yron weapens he shall be shott with the stele bowe The arowe shal be taken forth go out at his backe and a glisteringe swearde thorow yegall of him feare shal come vpo him There shal no darcknes be able to hyde him An vnkyndled fyre shal consume him and loke what remayneth in his house it shall be destroyed The heauen shall declare his wickednesse the earth shal take parte agaynst him The substaunce that he hath in his house shalbe taken awaye and perish in the daye of theLORDESwrath This is the porcion that yewicked shal of God Iob27 band the heretage that he maye loke for of theLORDE TheXXI Chapter IOb answered and sayde O heare my wordes and amende yorselues Suffre me a litle that I maye speake also and the laugh my wordes to scorne yf ye will Is it with a man that I make this disputacio Which yf it were so shulde not my sprete be the in sore trouble Marck me well be abaszshed and laye youre ha de vpon youre mouth For whe I pondre considre this I am afrayed and my flesh is smytten with feare Psal 72 a Iere 12 aWherfore do wicked me lyue in health and prosperite come to their olde age increase in riches Their childers children lyue in their sight their generacion before their eyes Pro 3 b Heb 12 aTheir houses are safe from all feare for the rodd of God doth not smyte the Their bullocke gendreth and that not out of tyme their cow calueth and is not vnfrutefull They sende forth their children by flockes and their sonnes lede the daunce They beare with them tabrettes and harpes and instrumentes of musick at their pleasure They spende their dayes in welthynesse but sodenly they go downe to hell They saye God go from vs we desyre not the knowlege of thy wayes What maner of felowe is the Allmightie that we shulde serue him What profit shulde we to submitte oure selues him Lo there is vtterly no goodnesse in them therfore will not I to do with the councell of the vngodly How oft shal the candle of yewicked be put out how oft commeth their destruccion vpon them O what sorowe shall God geue them for their parte in his wrath Yee they shal', 'canst still the noyse of the waves Psal 65 7 Ps 68 22 was a comfortable place to me that the Lord promised to bring again his people from the depth of the Sea Sweet Christ do thy office and be a Savior to thy people both for soules and bodies thou layest the beames of thy Chambers in the waters 10 4 Psal 3 and rulest the raging of the Seas Psal 89 9 Now Lord the floods have lifted up their voyce and their waves Psal 93 2 but thou art mightier then the mighty waves of the Sea The fishes of the Sea shall shrink at thy presence but why art thou so angry with thy servants who are sent in thy service Lord cast the great Dragon into the bottomlesse pit that old Serpent called the Devill and Sathan Revel 12 9 but let thy people live to prayse thee thou Lord canst say to the Sea Be dry Jsa 44 27 Jsa 50 2 and canst easily bring us safe to Land Lord hast not thou made the depths of the Sea a way for thy ransomed ones to pass over Esa 51 10 Why must then thy servants be drowned as if they were in this malefactors Ionah ran away from thee and would not obey thee being unwilling to be the mouth and proclaimer of thy Iustice upon Nineveh the head of the Assyrian Empire and thou sentest out a great winde and there was a mighty tempest in the Sea Ionah 4 which was no ordinary wind but sent as a punishment for his disobedience disobedince yet because he was thy servant and was not selvish nor displeased in thy shewing mercy for fear of his being thought a false prophet but out of zeale for thy glory which he thought was wronged and obscured by that change and out of his ardent affection to thy people that their enemies should live and though he said he did well to be angry even unto death they being not words of express rebellion but of a passionate spirit blinded with anger therefore when he prayed unto thee out of the belly of Hell he was mightily preserved Now Lord thou which wast a God so gracious and mercifull slow to anger and of great kindness towards the Heathens in Nineveh shall not we find thy mercy if thou hast any further work for us to do in our generation we shall Lord it is the wicked that is like the troubled Sea whose water casts up mire and dirt Isa 57 20 Thy Justice was very wonderfull and glorious at Wexford in drowning those Pirates and wicked men in the Sea that had done so much mischief to thy people in that Element and what will thy enemies say when the carkasses of thy people are given to be food for the Fishes Lord command this great wind into thy treasure and bring forth windes serviceable for us that we may have an auspicious gale and an expeditious saile into some Harbor where it shall please thy Majesty for thy poor creatures are at their wits end and death appeares in their faces thou only canst shut up the Sea with doors Iob 38 8 Thou makest the deep to boyle like a pot and makest the Sea like a pot of oyntment as if the Sea was hory by the long white frothy path Job 41 31 32 Sweet Christ thou hast dominion from sea to sea Psal 72 8 and thou hast given to the sea a decree that the waters passe not thy commands Prov 8 29 Therefore though the sea roare and threaten to swallow us up yet unless thou givest it a commission to devour us it cannot hurt us sweet Christ the sea is unto thee as the dry land the winds and seas will obey thee deere Redeemer wilt not thou speak one word to save the lives of thy own members Matth 8 26 27 14 27 Mark 4 29 Peace Be still will make a great calme Lord assure some of thy poor servants that all shall be well as thou didst to blessed Paul Acts 27 23 Give some vision and manifestation of thy love for it was for thy sake that we committed our selves to the sea let some of thy servants in the ship be assured from heaven that we', "almost every Christian so that he is accounted a fool that doth lend his money for nothing He prays the reader to help him in a lawful manner to hang up all those that take cent per cent for money Another grievance and most sorrowful of all is that many gentlemen men of good port and countenance to the injury of the farmers and commonalty actually turn Braziers butchers tanners sheep masters and woodmen Harrison also notes the absorption of lands by the rich the decay of houses in the country which comes of the eating up of the poor by the rich the increase of poverty the difficulty a poor man had to live on an acre of ground his forced contentment with bread made of oats and barley and the divers places that formerly had good tenants and now were vacant hop yards and gardens Harrison says it is not for him to describe the palaces of Queen Elizabeth he dare hardly peep in at neat and well situated but in good masonry not to be compared to those of Henry VIII 's building they are rather curious to the eye like paper works than substantial for continuance Her court is more magnificent than any other in Europe whether you regard the rich and infinite furniture of the household the number of officers or the sumptuous entertainments And the honest chronicler is so struck with admiration of the virtuous beauty of the maids of honor that he can not tell whether to award preeminence to their amiable countenances or to their costliness of attire between which there is daily conflict and contention The courtiers of both sexes have the use of sundry languages and an excellent vein of writing Would to God the rest of their lives and conversation corresponded with these gifts But the courtiers the most learned are the worst men when they come abroad that any man shall hear or read of Many of the gentlewomen have sound knowledge of Greek and Latin and are skillful noblemen even surpass them The old ladies of the court avoid idleness by needlework spinning of silk or continual reading of the Holy Scriptures or of histories and writing diverse volumes of their own or translating foreign works into English or Latin and the young ladies when they are not waiting on her majesty in the mean time apply their lutes citherns pricksong and all kinds of music The elders are skillful in surgery and the distillation of waters and sundry other artificial practices pertaining to the ornature and commendation of their bodies and when they are at home they go into the kitchen and supply a number of delicate dishes of their own devising mostly after Portuguese receipts and they prepare bills of fare a trick lately taken up to give a brief rehearsal of all the dishes of every course I do not know whether this was called the higher education of women at the time In every office of the palaces is a Bible chronicle for the use of whoever comes in so that the court looks more like a university than a palace Would to God the houses of the nobles were ruled like the queen 's The nobility are followed by great troops of serving men in showy liveries and it is a goodly sight to see them muster at court which being filled with them is made like to the show of a peacock 's tail in the full beauty or of some meadow garnished with infinite kinds and diversity of pleasant flowers Such was the discipline of Elizabeth 's court that any man who struck another within it had his right hand chopped off by the executioner in a most horrible manner The English have always had a passion for gardens and orchards In the Roman time grapes abounded and wine was plenty but the culture disappeared after the Conquest From the time of Henry IV to Henry VIII vegetables were little used but in Harrison 's day the use of melons and the like was revived They had beautiful flower gardens annexed to the houses wherein were grown also rare and medicinal herbs it was a wonder to see how many strange herbs plants and fruits were daily brought from the Indies America and the Canaries Every rich man had great store of flowers and in one garden might be seen from three hundred to four hundred medicinal herbs Men extol", 'god by thy longe abydynge in synne The harder it is to the after to torne agayne to thy good lyfe Also in grete sekenes thy payne is somtyme so grete ytthou mayst not be very repentaunt It must also be hole not some to one and some to another This is a grete spece of ypocrysye this vseth moche people and all for they wolde be holde holy and better than they ben Saynt Bernarde sayth that there is no confessyon but it be in trouthe of thy mouthe prouffytable and clennes of thy herte yf thou be seke and swete in al the partyes of thy body it is a token of lyfe And yf it be pertyculer it is a token of dethe Ryght soo and thou tell all thy synnes it is a token of saluacyon As whan Cryst heled the man that the gospell speketh of he made hym not halfe hole but all hole Soo whan he forgyueth he forgyueth all or neuer a dele Therfore holde out thyn herte to thy lorde god sayth the prophete as water not as oyle leest the fatnes abyde or as mylke leest the whytenes appere ne as wyne lest the sauour abyde thou heldest out thyn herte as oyle that shryuest the of thy small synnes and leuest the grete and yefat behynde in the Thou heldest out as mylke that by coloure of excusacyon makest thy synnes whyte As our fyrst fader Adam dyde by the woman Eue and the woman by the serpent thou heldest out also as wyne that after the leuynge of thy synne thou kepest the sauoure within the therof as whan thou delytest the in lecherous wordes and comunycacyons or hast Ioye and grete delyte for to se vanytees or auauntest the of lewdnesse done to fore and that is a synne that moost greueth god Therfore holde out thy herte as water that neyther no fatnesse coloure ne no fauoureabyde after with alle the cyrcunstaunces As in what maner what place what cause what tyme what age what estate how moche how longe why and where and all suche that agree Thy synne also it muste be naked not made by a messengyre ne letter but with thyne owne mouthe nor in gaye termes but in suche wyse be it neuer so foule that thy confessoure maye knowe the meanynge as doo it wylfully As the theef that henge vpon the crosse And not as Achor It muste also be faythfulle that thou full hope of forgyuenes of thy synnes by the mercy of god or thou goo hens accusynge thyselfe and none other sayenge with Iosue and dauyd I am he that synneth I am he that dyde a mys Not excusynge the by custome felysshyppe or freylte as some do it also in good entente for no vayne glory but specyally for the offence done withoute ony feynynge For dyuerse causes is confessyon profytable Fyrst for the peryll of synne that thy confessoure there sheweth the Also for the shame that thou haste there in thy confessyon whiche is a greate relees of thy payne A nother for it sheweth in thy concyence a sykernes of forgyuenes By confessyon also God is gloryfyed and the deuylle confounded For who so vseth ofte to be confessyd in what temptacyon he be He shall not be ouercome with the deuyll Say te Austyne sayth that the oftener that thou arte co fessyd of thy synnes in hope of foryeuenes the lyght lyer sayth he thou shalte grace and foryeuenes of thy synnes Onys a yere it is spedfull to make thy confessyon generalle And specyall in the poynte of deth And the shame herof shall be there to the a greate parte of thy satysfaccyon The thyrde parte of penaunce as I sayde tofore is satysfaccyon Thys is grounded in the wordes of the prophete that where he sayd to Naaman Go and wasshe the seuen tymes in Iordan and thou shalt be clensed of al that thouhaste defacede wyth spottys of synne though it be sokede with bytter sorowe of thyne herte and clerely rubbed wyth confessyon yet muste it many dyuerse rensynges after with satyfaccyon tyll it be soo clerely purged here or in purgatory that it maye clerely appere after in the syghte of oure lorde Yf thy contrycyon be grete here thy penaunce maye be the lesse there And yf it be lytell thy payne', 'others to whom that cause had been committed there was between you a qualification conceived therein though never delivered as a matter approved there We have perused those Articles and added something to them by way of explanation for Our clearer satisfaction and have signed them with our owne hand in a Schedule hereunto annexed And doe let you know that if they shall be admitted there as we have signed them and no further matter in poynt of Religion urged We can be content you proceed and expresse your liking and that you hope it will give Us satisfaction And that you will speedily advertise Us but you shall not so farre consent or conclude at to bindUs untill you have advertised Us and received Our expresse pleasure and assent But if you find any haesitation or doubt made upon them or any new matter added to any of those poynts which you shall find to varie from the true sense of them you shall suspend your proceeding to the approving of any such Alteration and advertise Vs thereof and attend Our further direction and pleasure c Given atLincolnethe14 day of Aprill 1617 Tho Lake The Articles for Religion specified in these Instructions THat for the taking away of all scruples NOTA and the better Justification of the Match The Dispensation of the Pope is to be procured but thereof His Majesty need to take no kind of notice but to be the meere Act of the King ofSpaine That the Children of this Marriage shall no way be compelled or constrained in poynt of Conscience of Religion wherefore there is no doubt that their Title shall be prejudiced NOTA in case it should please God that they should prove Catholiques That the Family which theInfantashall bring with her being strangers may be Catholiques and that theNurseswhich shall give milke unto the Childre shall be chosen with her consent and shall be accounted of herFamily That the place which shall be appointed for Divine service shall be Decent Capable Free and publike for all those of her Family and that there shall be Administred in it the Sacraments and Divine service according to the Use and Ceremonies of the Church ofRome That in case theInfantaher selfe shall onely have a secret and particularOratory There shall be appointed for her Family a setled Chappell for the Administring of the Sacraments and for the burying of the dead of the said Family and that this publike Exercise of Religion begin from her first entrance intoEngland That it shall be lawfull for the Ecclesiasticall and Religious persons of her Family to weare their owne Habit That after the Dispensation granted by thePope the Marriage shall be celebrated inSpaine per verba de praesenti by aProcurator according to the Instruction of the Councell ofTrent And that the yeers and ages e without supplement waiting the ten dayes and theInfantareceiving theNuptiall Benediction But that within certaine dayes to be Limited after her arrivall inEngland there shall be infacie Ecclesiae used such a solemnization as by theLawes of Englandshall make the Marriage valid and takeaway all scruple touching the Legitimation of the Issue That shee shall have a competent number of Chaplaines and a Confessor beingStrangers and that amongst them shall be one that shall have power and authority for the government of the rest of her said Family in matters concerningCatholique Religion That there be sitting Assurances given for performance of the said Conditions Given atLincolnethe4 ofAprill 1617 Tho Lake KIng Iamesbeing so farre wrought upon by the Popish Faction as thus publikely to engage himselfe in thisMarriage Treatywith one of the Romish Religion wherein thePopes owne Dispensationmust necessarily be first procured ere the Match could finally be accomplished they then begin to play their game to the best advantage and by tedious delayes and new demands gaine more and more ground upon the King in favour of theRoman Catholiques and their Antichristian Religion First the Commissioners designed for this Treaty multiply and enlarge the former Articles touching Religion in reference to the Infanta and her Family which after two yeers debate were fully concluded on by theCommissioners and both Kings But their agreements were to little purpose the consent of theRoman Pontife the Archcontriver and Directer of this Plot for the best advantage of the Catholique Cause must be likewise procured and super added to compleat the Articles without which they were but Nullities and no Dispensation could be expected from him which is', 'both coined it and gave it the Allay Hoveden parte poster Annalium fol 377 b vet Mag Charta 167 The Esterlings penny was first coined in Hen the II time and 20d of Silver made the ounce Dyer 7 Eliz f 82 83 and 12 ounces made a pound of fine Silver and 11 ounces fine Silver and an ounce of Allay maketh a pound weight of sterling Silver intended within the Act Ch 2 Instit 575By 18 Eliz cap 15 plate of Silver ought to be of the fineness of xi ounces 2d weight Ch 2 Instit 575Allay is the mixture of Baser Mettal than Silver or Gold called in our Books Fulse Mettal 9 H 5 Stat 2 cap 4 6 3 H 7 10 a b Ch 2 Instit 575No more Allay must be put into Money than is limited in the Indentures between the King and the Moniers upon Pain of Treason Britton f 10 b Fleta lib i cap 22Ch 2 Instit 575Finis', '  One  he cried at last  as the first puff of bright smoke burst from the bastiontwothreefourfive  Enough  It is complete  my friends  Now  cry Hur  Hur  Mahadeo  and upon them  Spare no one  Come  friends  let us sack the Khans tents first  where I have some work of my own to do  Beware  said an elderly officer  who stood near himbeware  Moro Pundit  of the master  if thou disobey him in this  He will suffer no insult to the women  Tooh  cried Moro Trimmul  spitting contemptuously  I am a Brahmun  and he dare not interfere with me  Come  Ten thousand throats were crying the battlecry of the Hetkurees  as they burst from the thickets upon the bewildered army  Why follow them  In a few hours there was a smell of blood ascending to the sky  and vulturesscenting it from their restingplaces on the precipices of the mountains  and from their soaring stations in the cloudswere fast descending upon the plain in hideous flocks  Shortly after the Khan had lefthe could scarcely have reached the forttwo figures  a man and a boy  ran rapidly across the camp at their utmost speed towards the Khans tentsthey were the hunchback and Ashruf  When Fazil had dismissed them  the night before  they had taken the road to Wye  and immediately beyond the confines of the camp  where the road ascended a rocky pass  had been seized by the Mahratta pickets posted there  In vain they urged they were but Dekhan balladsingers  they were not released  Ye shall sing for us tomorrow  they said  when we have made the sacrifice  the ballads of the goddess at Tooljapoor  and  bound together  they lay by the tree where the party of men was stationed  There they heard all  but were helpless  Ah  masters  said Lukshmun  as daylight broke  unbind us  we are stiff with the cold  we will not run away  and I will sing you the morning hymn of the goddess  as the Brahmuns sing it at Tooljapoor  See  my arms are swelled  and the boys too  Loose him  brother  said one of the men  we shall soon now have the signal  Wait you here  he added  as Lukshmun finished the chant  and we will fill your pouches with Beejapoor rupees when we come back  Alas  said the hunchback  with a rueful face  this little brother came from Wye last night  to say my elder brother  Rama  was dead  Good sirs  let me go and bury him  and he began to sob bitterly  Let them go  Nowla  said another of the men  they will be only in our way  we cant stop to guard them  My blessings on ye  gentlemen  Only let us go now  and we will come to you and sing congratulations when you have won the victory  said Lukshmun humbly  Go  said the men  but do not return to camp  else we will slay you if we see you there  They will die  or worse  said the hunchback  whispering to Ashruf  for Moro Trimmul is the leader here  Come  let us save the Khans wife and the lady Zyna  and they turned into the jungle in the direction of the camp     ', "she hath made me happy and if she hath put your Happiness in my power I have told you you shall ask nothing inReason which I will refuse ' Madam ' said I you mistake me if you imagine as you seem my Happiness is in the power of Fortune now You have obliged me too much already if I have any Wish it is for some blest Accident by which I may contribute with my Life to the least Augmentation of your Felicity As for my self the only Happiness I can ever have will be hearing of your's and if Fortune will make that complete I will forgive her all her Wrongs to me ' You may indeed ' answered she smiling For your own Happiness must be included in mine I have long known your Worth nay I must confess ' said she blushing I have long discovered that Passion for me you profess notwithstanding those Endeavours which I am convinced were unaffected to conceal it and if all I can give with Reason will not suffice take Reason away and now I believe you cannot ask me what I will deny ' She uttered these Words with a Sweetness not to be imagined I immediately started my Blood which lay freezing at my Heart rushed tumultuously through every Vein I stood for a Moment silent then flying to her I caught her in my Arms no longer resisting and softly told her she must give me then herself O Sir Can I describe her Look She remained silent and almost motionless several Minutes At last recovering herself a little she insisted on my leaving her and in such a manner that I instantly obeyed You may imagine however I soon saw her again But I ask pardon I fear I have detained you too long in relating the Particulars of the former Interview So far otherwise ' said Adams licking his Lips that I could willingly hear it over again ' Well Sir continued the Gentleman to be as concise as possible within a Week she consented to make me the happiest of Mankind We were married shortly after and when I came to examine the Circumstances of my Wife's Fortune which I do assure you I was not presently at Leisure enough to do I found it amounted to about six thousand Pounds most part of which lay in Effects for her Father had been a Wine Merchant and she seemed willing if I liked it that I should carry on the same Trade I readily and too inconsiderately undertook it For not having been bred up to the Secrets of the Business and endeavouring to deal with the utmost Honesty and Uprightness I soon found our Fortune in a declining Way and my Trade decreasing by little and little For my Wines which I never adulterated after their Importation and were sold as neat as they came over were universally decried by the Vintners to whom I could not allow them quite as cheap as those who gained double the Profit by a less Price I soon began to despair of improving our Fortune by these means nor was I at all easy at the Visits and Familiarity of many who had been my Acquaintance in my Prosperity but denied and shunned me in my Adversity and now very forwardly renewed their Acquaintance with me In short I had sufficiently seen that the Pleasures of the World are chiefly Folly and the Business of it mostly Knavery and both nothing better than Vanity The Men of Pleasure tearing one another to pieces from the Emulation of spending Money and the Men of Business from Envy in getting it My Happiness consisted entirely in my Wife whom I loved with an inexpressible Fondness which was perfectly returned and my Prospects were no other than to provide for our growing Family for she was now big of her second Child I therefore took an Opportunity to ask her Opinion of entering into a retired Life which after hearing my Reasons and perceiving my Affection for it she readily embraced We soon put our small Fortune now reduced under three thousand Pounds into Money with part of which we purchased this little Place whither we retired soon after her Delivery from a World full of Bustle Noise Hatred Envy and Ingratitude to Ease Quiet and Love We have here liv'd almost twenty Years with little other Conversation", 'to destroy a nation Footnote A I have had occasion to know many thousand persons in the course of my travels on this subject and I can truly say that the part which these took on this great question was always a true criterion of their moral character Some indeed opposed the abolition who seemed to be so respectable that it was difficult to account for their conduct but it invariably turned out in the course of time either that they had been influenced by interested motives or that they were not men of steady moral principle In the year 1792 when the national enthusiasm was so great the good were as distinguishable from the bad according to their disposition to this great cause as if the divine Being had marked them or as a friend of mine the other day observed as we may suppose the sheep to be from the goats on the day of judgment It has furnished us also with important lessons It has proved what a creature man is how devoted he is to his own interest to what a length of atrocity he can go unless fortified by religious principle But as if this part of the prospect would be too afflicting it has proved to us on the other hand what a glorious instrument he may become in the hands of his Maker and that a little virtue when properly leavened is made capable of counteracting the effects of a mass of vice With respect to the end obtained by this contest or the great measure of the abolition of the Slave Trade as it has now passed I know not how to appreciate its importance to our own country indeed it is invaluable We have lived in consequence of it to see the day when it has been recorded as a principle in our legislation that commerce itself shall have its moral boundaries We have lived to see the day when we are likely to be delivered from the contagion of the most barbarous opinions They who supported this wicked traffic virtually denied that man was a moral being they substituted the law of force for the law of reason but the great act now under our consideration has banished the impious doctrine and restored the rational creature to his moral rights Nor is it a matter of less pleasing consideration that at this awful crisis when the constitutions of kingdoms are on the point of dissolution the stain of the blood of Africa is no longer upon us or that we have been freed alas if it be not too late from a load of guilt which has long hung like a mill stone about our necks ready to sink us to perdition In tracing the measure still further or as it will affect other lands we become only the more sensible of its importance for can we pass over to Africa can we pass over to the numerous islands the receptacles of miserable beings from thence and can we call to mind the scenes of misery which have been passing in each of these regions of the earth without acknowledging that one of the greatest sources of suffering to the human race has as far as our own power extends been done way Can we pass over to these regions again and contemplate the multitude of crimes which the agency necessary for keeping up the barbarous system produced without acknowledging that a source of the most monstrous and extensive wickedness has been removed also But here indeed it becomes us peculiarly to rejoice for though nature shrinks from pain and compassion is engendered in us when we see it become the portion of others yet what is physical suffering compared with moral guilt The misery of the oppressed is in the first place not contagious like the crime of the oppressor nor is the mischief which it generates either so frightful or so pernicious The body though under affliction may retain its shape and if it even perish what is the loss of it but of worthless dust But when the moral springs of the mind are poisoned we lose the most excellent part of the constitution of our nature and the divine image is no longer perceptible in us nor are the two evils of similar duration By a decree of Providence for which we can not be too thankful we are made mortal Hence the torments of the', "who he may be assured conducted herself through the whole season in which grief is to make its appearance on the outside of the body with the strictest regard to all the rules of custom and decency suiting the alterations of her countenance to the several alterations of her habit for as this changed from weeds to black from black to grey from grey to white so did her countenance change from dismal to sorrowful from sorrowful to sad and from sad to serious till the day came in which she was allowed to return to her former serenity We have mentioned these two as examples only of the task which may be imposed on readers of the lowest class Much higher and harder exercises of judgment and penetration may reasonably be expected from the upper graduates in criticism Many notable discoveries will I doubt not be made by such of the transactions which happened in the family of our worthy man during all the years which we have thought proper to pass over for though nothing worthy of a place in this history occurred within that period yet did several incidents happen of equal importance with those reported by the daily and weekly historians of the age in reading which great numbers of persons consume a considerable part of their time very little I am afraid to their emolument Now in the conjectures here proposed some of the most excellent faculties of the mind may be employed to much advantage since it is a more useful capacity to be able to foretel the actions of men in any circumstance from their characters than to judge of their characters from their actions The former I own requires the greater penetration but may be accomplished by true sagacity with no less certainty than the latter As we are sensible that much the greatest part of our readers are very eminently possessed of this quality we have left them a space of twelve years to exert it in and shall now bring forth our heroe at about fourteen years of age not questioning that many have been long impatient to be introduced to his acquaintance Chapter 2 The heroe of this great history appears with very bad omens A little tale of so low a kind that some may think it not worth their notice A word or two concerning a squire and more relating to a gamekeeper and a schoolmasterAs we determined when we first sat down to write this history to flatter no man but to guide our pen throughout by the directions of truth we are obliged to bring our heroe on the stage in a much more disadvantageous manner than we could wish and to declare honestly even at his first appearance that it was the universal opinion of all Mr Allworthy's family that he was certainly born to be hanged Indeed I am sorry to say there was too much reason for this conjecture the lad having from his earliest years discovered a propensity to many vices and especially to one which hath as direct a tendency as any other to that fate which we have just now observed to have been prophetically denounced against him he had been already convicted of three robberies viz of robbing an orchard of stealing a duck out of a farmer's yard and of picking Master Blifil's pocket of a ball The vices of this young man were moreover heightened by the disadvantageous light in which they appeared when opposed to the virtues of Master Blifil his companion a youth of so different a cast from little Jones that not only the family but all the neighbourhood resounded his praises He was indeed a lad of a remarkable disposition sober discreet and pious beyond his age qualities which gained him the love of every one who knew him while Tom Jones was universally disliked and many expressed their wonder that Mr Allworthy would suffer such a lad to be educated with his nephew lest the morals of the latter should be corrupted by his example An incident which happened about this time will set the characters of these two lads more fairly before the discerning reader than is in the power of the longest dissertation Tom Jones who bad as he is must serve for the heroe of this history had only one friend among all the servants of the family for as to Mrs Wilkins she had long since given", "right as to renounce hereafter your unjust pretensions to both use and substance of Reason This I apprehend ought to be done in good consequence and I think you may be oblig'd to it by deduction in as good form as any Logick is capable of But that I may not appear too rigorous and may have some hopes to enter again into your favour I will deal plainly with you and tell you my apprehension which is that you are not all so black as you are painted whatever the world may be apt to think of you grounding themselves upon the extravagant sallies of somedesperado'sof your Partie For I make no question but if some of you were men of Trading and had a design of improving your estates you would either send or go up on likelyhoodof advantage toAleppo Scanderoon orMexico c though you had never seen those hopefull places but by other mens eyes You would be ready to do your King or Country service as Ambassadours or Agents either atVenice orConstantinople though you had hitherto never set foot out of littleEngland to assure your selves of the existence of such places or of the Princes or States resident therein Be but consequent to your selves and I hope we may be good friends again You will send toAleppo c by way of Trading you will go toConstantinople c in Embassy But where is your assurance all this while that there are any such places in the world as men here talk to you of And here I might alleadge all those seeming possiblities of being mistaken or deceived which are wont to be made use of and is imagined with great applause in matters now indispute much or altogether of the same nature For how do you know but your factour far enough out of your sight has a mind to dispose of your goods for his own advantage in some other place better known tohim thenAleppois to you what certain ground have you for your confidence that your Prince has not a mind to be rid of you and so sends you to some Utopia or other Is this possible or not You will perchance tell me you are so morally certain in these your undertakings as to the existence of place c all the world affirming it no sober man questioning it that it were a spice of madness to entertain the least doubt concerning it Morally certain I pray Sir what mean you by that I suppose you never saw the places with your own eyes If you had that would have produced something more thenMoral Certainty and would cut off all manner of doubt and apprehension of doubt indeed But I do not find that yourMoral Certainty is alwaies if ever of that efficacy For though I am morally certain I saw such a man in the market place whom I discovered by his stature complexion cloaths c and am emboldened thereby to affirm that I saw him though perchance but in passing and afarr off yet I will not venture my creditupon it For one man may in stature complexion cloaths be like another and I may at a distance be mistaken I hold such a man to be my friend and an honest man and ammorally certainhe will not break his word with me upon loane of a hundred pounds but will pay it again exactly at the day appointed but yet for all that I will not venture my money without some better security then his bare word This I fear is not theMoral Certaintyyou would be at But now suppose a question started in which your inheritance were concerned whether such an one were your Father or to put it on the surer side such an one so ever reputed by your self and all others generally were your Mother Here I think you would make out such aMoral certainty for I suppose Physicall certainty you could have none either from self evident principles or perceptibility of sensation that you would venture your life and fortunes upon it Here would be a certainty which might send you toScanderoonorMexico to the Emperour orgrand Signior rather then lose an inheritancedescended to you by so sure a title And you could not faile of the applause of all wise men for so doing No man would censure you for it unless as full of malice and peevishness as he must", "knock at the door The servant who slept in the outward room alarmed his lord Markham cried out For Heaven 's sake let us in '' Upon hearing his voice the door was opened and Markham approached his Uncle in such an attitude of fear as excited a degree of it in the Baron He pointed to Wenlock who was with some difficulty recovered from the fit he was fallen into the servant was terrified he rung the alarm bell the servants came running from all parts to their Lord 's apartment The young gentlemen came likewise and presently all was confusion and the terror was universal Oswald who guessed the business was the only one that could question them He asked several times What is the matter '' Markham at last answered him We have seen the ghost '' All regard to secrecy was now at an end the echo ran through the whole family They have seen the ghost '' The Baron desired Oswald to talk to the young men and endeavour to quiet the disturbance He came forward he comforted some he rebuked others he had the servants retire into the outward room The Baron with his sons and kinsmen remained in the bed chamber It is very unfortunate '' said Oswald that this affair should be made so public surely these young men might have related what they had seen without alarming the whole family I am very much concerned upon my lord 's account '' I thank you father '' said the Baron but prudence was quite overthrown here Wenlock was half dead and Markham half distracted the family were alarmed without my being able to prevent it But let us hear what these poor terrified creatures say '' Oswald demanded What have you seen gentlemen '' The ghost '' said Markham In what form did it appear '' A man in armour '' Did it speak to you '' No '' What did it do to terrify you so much '' It stood at the farthest door and pointed to the outward door as if to have us leave the room we did not wait for a second notice but came away as fast as we could '' Did it follow you '' No '' Then you need not have raised such a disturbance '' Wenlock lifted up his head and spoke I believe father if you had been with us you would not have stood upon ceremonies any more than we did I wish my lord would send you to parley with the ghost for without doubt you are better qualified than we '' My Lord '' said Oswald I will go thither with your permission I will see that every thing is safe and bring the key back to you Perhaps this may help to dispel the fears that have been raised at least I will try to do it '' I thank you father for your good offices do as you please '' Oswald went into the outward room I am going '' said he to shut up the apartment The young gentlemen have been more frightened than they had occasion for I will try to account for it Which of you will go with me '' They all drew back except Joseph who offered to bear him company They went into the bedroom in the haunted apartment and found every thing quiet there They put out the fire extinguished the lights locked the door and brought away the key As they returned I thought how it would be '' said Joseph Hush not a word '' said Oswald you find we are suspected of something though they know not what Wait till you are called upon and then we will both speak to purpose '' They carried the key to the Baron All is quiet in the apartment '' said Oswald as we can testify '' Did you ask Joseph to go with you '' said the Baron or did he offer himself '' My Lord I asked if any body would go with me and they all declined it but he I thought proper to have a witness beside myself for whatever might be seen or heard '' Joseph you were servant to the late Lord Lovel what kind of man was he '' A very comely man please your lordship '' Should you know him if you were to see him '' I can not say my lord", '  Wretched and heartbroken  the child watched for Rice  When he saw Thrasher  fear made him shrink together and hold his breath as if some wild beast were creeping along his path  After a little  the mate went down again and Rice appeared  The boy crept from his hidingplace and came up to the sailor  What have you done with him  please tell me  Oh  here you are  as large as life  said Rice  who had missed Paul from the deck  and felt some relief at finding him alone and so quiet  Done with him  why cleared out a snug harbor in the hold  and anchored him safe and sound  Come along  if you want to see  Oh  yes  yes  I want it so much  Is it dark  Rayther  I should think  May I hold your hand  Aye  aye  come along afore the captain knocks us all aback  Who goes there  cried out a voice from the cabin stairs  Nobody but Rice and this ere little shaver  answered Rice  facing round to meet Thrasher  Where are you taking him  Nowhere just nowhe wants to take a look out  Very wellpass on  Thrasher went down to the cabin again  he had seen Rice as he led the boy across the deck  and understood the opposition which was going on to his wishes  The train of thought that had seized him while examining the jewels had not entirely passed away  but with it came others appealing to his worst passions  and mingling themselves  as evil things sometimes will  with much that was tender and pure in the mans nature  He was not all badwhat human being is  but he was a strong man  and used his evil strength without scruple to secure the love  which was  in truth  wounding him daily with its hungry cries  Thrasher was afraid of Rice  and with him fear was an incentive to action  Jube and the boy Paul were also sources of great anxiety  They might interfere with his one great hope  and utterly destroy the brilliant future that lay so temptingly before him  All this was food for thought  and made him more than usually morose  The sensitive nature of the boy Paul had suffered acutely by the indignity that had been put upon him  and still more by the awful scene of Jubes punishment  But there was a noble spirit in that little frame  and though he shrank from encountering his enemy  it was not from a cowardly feeling  but as a brave man may evade a wild beast that possesses a hundredfold of his own physical powers  No amount of punishment would have induced the child to submit meanly  but he was a creature of exquisite refinement  and had  all his little life  been shielded from the first approach of sorrow  Within the last few weeks  he had been cast headlong into the boiling vortex of the most terrible scenes that ever disgraced humanityscenes that drove many a stout man insane  and left a whole population at the mercy of savage  maddened slaves  He  a young  sensitive child  brought up in luxury  shielded from the very breath of a flower if it was not grateful to his fine senseloved by his parentsidolized by a host of servantshad struggled through death  and horrors sharper than death  to find himself worse off a thousand times on board that brig  than any of his fathers slaves had ever been     ', "and that it is the custom among most barbarous races to bury food weapons and trinkets along with the dead body under the manifest belief that it will presently need them Lastly let them remember that the other world as originally conceived is simply some distant part of this world some Elysian fields some happy hunting ground accessible even to the living and to which after death men travel in anticipation of a life analogous in general character to that which they led before Then co ordinating these general facts the ascription of unknown powers to chiefs and medicine men the belief in deities having human forms passions and behaviour the imperfect comprehension of death as distinguished from life and the proximity of the future abode to the present both in position and character let them reflect whether they do not almost unavoidably suggest the conclusion that the aboriginal god is the dead chief the chief not dead in our sense but gone away carrying with him food and weapons to some rumoured region of plenty some promised land whither he had long intended to lead his followers and whence he will presently return to fetch them This hypothesis once entertained is seen to harmonise with all primitive ideas and practices The sons of the deified chief reigning after him it necessarily happens that all early kings are held descendants of the gods and the fact that alike in Assyria Egypt among the Jews Ph nicians and ancient Britons kings ' names were formed out of the names of the gods is fully explained The genesis of Polytheism out of Fetishism by the successive migrations of the race of god kings to the other world a genesis illustrated in the Greek mythology alike by the precise genealogy of the deities and by the specifically asserted apotheosis of the later ones tends further to bear it out It explains the fact that in the old creeds as in the still extant creed of the Otaheitans every family has its guardian spirit who is supposed to be one of their departed relatives and that they sacrifice to these as minor gods a practice still pursued by the Chinese and even by the Russians It is perfectly congruous with the Grecian myths concerning the wars of the Gods with the Titans and their final usurpation and it similarly agrees with the fact that among the Teutonic gods proper was one Freir who came among them by adoption but was born among the Vanes a somewhat mysterious other dynasty of gods who had been conquered and superseded by the stronger and more warlike Odin dynasty '' It harmonises too with the belief that there are different gods to different territories and nations as there were different chiefs that these gods contend for supremacy as chiefs do and it gives meaning to the boast of neighbouring tribes Our god is greater than your god '' It is confirmed by the notion universally current in early times that the gods come from this other abode in which they commonly live and appear among men speak to them help them punish them And remembering this it becomes manifest that the prayers put up by primitive peoples to their gods for aid in battle are meant literally that their gods are expected to come back from the other kingdom they are reigning over and once more fight the old enemies they had before warred against so implacably and it needs but to name the Iliad to remind every one how thoroughly they believed the expectation fulfilled All government then being originally that of the strong man who has become a fetish by some manifestation of superiority there arises at his death his supposed departure on a long projected expedition in which he is accompanied by his slaves and concubines sacrificed at his tomb their arises then the incipient division of religious from political control of civil rule from spiritual His son becomes deputed chief during his absence his authority is cited as that by which his son acts his vengeance is invoked on all who disobey his son and his commands as previously known or as asserted by his son become the germ of a moral code a fact we shall the more clearly perceive if we remember that early moral codes inculcate mainly the virtues of the warrior and the duty of exterminating some neighbouring tribe whose existence is an offence to the deity From this point", 'sooner for honest men Now would to Christes passion quod a naughtie fellow that he were myne accuser for then should I bee taken for an honest man also through his accusacion Demonides havyng crooked feete lost on a tyme bothe his shoone wherupon he made his praier to God that his shoone might serve his feete that had stolne them away A shrewde wishe for hym that had the shoone and better never weare shoone than steale them so dearely Thynges gathered by conjecture to seeme otherwise than they are delite muche the eares being wel applied together One was charged for robbyng a Churche and almost evidently proved to be an offendour in that behaulfe the saied man to save hymself harmelesse reasoned thus Why quod he how should this be I never robbed house nor yet was ever faultie in any offence besides how then shoulde I presume to robbe a Churche I have loved the Churche more than any other and wil lovers of the Churche robbe the Churche I have geven to the Churche howe happeneth that I am charged to take from the Churche havyng ever so good mind to church dignitie Assure your selves thei passed litle of the Churche that would aventure to robbe the Churche Thei are no Churche men they are masterlesse men or rather S Niclas Clarkes that lacke livyng and goyng in procession takes the Churche to be an Hospitall for waie fairers or a praie for poore and nedie beggers but I am not suche man Thynges wantyng make good pastyme beyng aptely used Alacke alacke if suche a one had somewhat to take to and were not past grace he would doe well enough without all doubt I warrant hym he wantes nothyng saieth an otherof a covetouse man but one thyng he hath never enough Suche a man hath no fault but one and if that were amended all were well what is that quoth an other In good faith he is nought To geve a familiar advise in the waie of pastyme deliteth muche the hearers When an unlerned lawyer had been hourese and almost lost his voice with overlong speakyng one Granius gave him counsel to drynke swete wine could so sone as he came home Why quod he I shall lose my voice if I do so Marie quod he and better do so then undo thy client and lose his matter altogether But emong all other kyndes of delite there is none that so muche comforteth and gladdeth the hearer as a thyng spoken contrarie to thexpectation of other Augustus Emperour of Rome seeyng a handsome young man there whiche was muche like unto hymselfe in contenaunce asked hym if ever his mother was in Rome as thoughe he had been his bastard No forsooth quod he but my father hath been here very often with that themperour was abashed as though the emperours own mother had been an evil woman of her body When an unlearned Phisicion as England lacketh none suche had come to Pausanias a noble Jentleman and asked him if he were not troubled muche with sicknes No sir quod he I am not troubled at al I thancke God because I use not thy counsaill Why doe ye accuse me quod the Phisicion that never tryed me Mary quod Pausanias if I had ones tryed the I shoulde never have accused the For then I had been deade and in my grave many daies agone An English Phisicion ridyng by the way and seyng a great company of men gatherd together sent his man to know what the matter was whereupon his man understandyng that one there was appointed to suffer for killyng a man came ridyng backe in al post haste and cried to his master long before he came at him Get you hence sir get you hence for Gods love What meanes thou quod his master Mary quod the servaunt yonder man shal dye for killyng of one man and you I dare saye have kilde a hundreth menne in your daies Gette you hence therefore for Gods love if you love your selfe An Italian having a sute here in England to Tharchebishoppe of Yorke that hten was and commyng to Yorke Toune at the tyme when one of the Prebendaries there brakehis breade as thei terme it and thereupon made a solemne longe diner the whiche perhappes began at aleven and', "no milk for thee the trouble has taken it all Nay cry not dainty or that will break my heart Ursula Ursula Sing to her nieta What is it you sing that always hushes her ' T is gone from me Mercedes Mercedes I know not Ursula Ursula Bethink thee Mercedes Mercede s I can not Ah the rhyme of The Three Little White Teeth Ursula Ursula Ay it opens her blue bright eye Bright as the sea and blue as the sky Chiquita Who has the smile that comes and goes Like sunshine over her mouth 's red rose Muchachita What is the softest laughter heard Gurgle of brook or trill of bird Chiquita Nay ' t is thy laughter makes the rill Hush its voice and the bird be still Muchachita Ah little flower hand on my breast How it soothes me and gives me rest Chiquita What is the sweetest sight I know Three little white teeth in a row Three little white teeth in a row Muchachita As Mercedes finishes the song a roll of drums is heard in the calle At the first tap she starts and listens intently then assumes a stolid air The sound approaches the door and suddenly ceases Scene III Laboissire Mercedes then soldiers Laboissire Laboissire A sergeant and two men to follow me Mutters Curse in the whole village Not a drop of wine and the bread burnt to a crisp the sclrats Appears at the threshold Hulloa what is this An old woman and a young one an Andalusian by the arch of her instep and the length of her eyelashes In Spanish Girl what are you doing here Mercedes Mercedes Where should I be monsieur Laboissire Laboissire You speak French Mercedes Merce des Caramba since you speak Spanish Laboissire Laboissire It was out of politeness But talk your own jargon it is a language that turns to honey on the tongue of a pretty woman Aside It was my luck to unearth the only woman in the place The captain 's white blackbird has flown bag and baggage thank Heaven Poor Louvois what a grim face he made over the empty nest Aloud Your neighbors have gone Why are is my grandmother seor she is paralyzed Laboissire Laboissire So You could not carry her off and you remained Mercedes Mer cedes Precisely Laboissire Laboissire That was like a brave girl Touching his cap I salute valor whenever I meet it Why have all the villagers fled Mercedes Mercedes Did they wish to be massacred Laboissire Laboissire And you Mercedes Mercedes It would be too much glory for a hundred and eighty French soldiers to kill one poor peasant girl And then to come so far Laboissire Laboissire She knows our very numbers the fox How she shows her teeth Mercedes Merced es Besides seor one can die but once Laboissire Labo issire That is often enough Why did your people waste the bread and wine Mercedes Mercede s That yours might neither eat the one nor drink the other We do not store could not take away the provisions so they destroyed them Mercedes Mercedes Nothing escapes you Laboissire Laboi ssire Is that your child Mercedes Merced es Yes the hija is mine Laboissire Labo issire Where is your husband with the brigands yonder Mercedes Merce des My husband Laboissire L aboissire Your lover then Mercedes Mercede s I have no lover My husband is dead Laboissire Laboissire I think you are lying now He 's a guerrilla Mercedes Me rcedes If he were I should not deny it What Spanish woman would rest her cheek upon the bosom that has not a carabine pressed against it this day It were better to be a soldier 's widow than a coward 's wife Laboissire Laboissire The little demon But she is ravishing She would have upset St Anthony this one if he had belonged to the Second Chasseurs What is to sword through her body practically I shall make love to her in ten minutes more though her readiness to become a widow is not altogether pleasing Aloud Here sergeant go report this matter to the captain He is in the posada at the farther end of the square Exit sergeant Shouts of exultation and laughter are heard in the calle and presently three or four soldiers enter earing several hams and a skin of wine 1st Soldier 1st Soldier Voil lieutenant Laboissire Laboissire Where did you get", 'he manye Chyldren and in the same shall be fortunate yet his owne brethren shal not lyue longe but shall remayne brotherlesse He shalbe hurte by fyer and depryued of some bone and shall a strype vpon his head The third chapter of this treatise discourseth the iudgement of Cancer touching the male Where note that whosoeuermale childe is borne in this signe first touchyng the disposition of the bodye he shall be naturallye mightye and stronge whose body shall be grosse and touchynge the disposition of the mynde he shall be wyse wittie somewhat gentle a great and manifest Scorner and Mocker and shall speake playnelye He shall be naturallye Cholericke and a great Threatner but his anger wyll be soone appeased and shall be well beloued of all men And touchynge hys lyfe and maner of his lyfe This man within the space of two and twenty yere especially aboute the ende of that tyme he shall susteyne sicknes Lykewyse in thre yeres folowynge that is to saye about xxvj yeres old he shalbe in great daunger of life Semblably he shal vij diseses or notable infirmities which if he escape he shall liue according to the efficacie of this signe lxxx viij yeres iij monethes shall die of the disease of the belly Co cerninge his good fortune imediatlye after he be xxiiij yeres olde He shall see his riches beginne to encrease such thinges as he is borne he shall possesse aboute the middle of his age that is to saye when he is xliiij yere old He shal the gouernme t of some Castel or Hold shal authoritie in the common wealth His fortune is to iij maisters by fortune of one man he shall atteyne great promocion He shal trauell farre shal to do wtmany affayres receiue much sorow by meanes of a strau ger He shal purchase maners farmes shal finde money that is hidde he shall be enriched by his wyfe And touchyng his euyll fortune he shall vndoubtedlye susteyne diuers and sundrye troubles and daungers He shalbe hurte with a sworde in daunger of drownynge he shall fall from an high place and shalbe in peryll of fier He shall receyue hynderaunce by his owne children and shalbe poore tyll he be twentye yeres olde hys seruice and good iournes shall bee counted ingrate displeasaunt a xedto vnthankfulnes He shal victorie ouer his enemies A great ma shal rule ouer hym and of him accordinge to the force of this signe he shalbe externated and banished for some notable facte Wednesday is his contrary and moste vnfortunate and therfore vpon that day let him not washe his head nor put on anye newe apparell or doe anye notable thynge The iiij Chapter discloseth the iudgement of Cancer touching the female and is to be noted that the maide borne in the saide signe after the disposition of her bodye shalbe lusty and of stronge complexion She shalbe well proporcioned neate somwhat fatte nimble and wel made She shalbe very wittie wise prouident and subtile irefull diligent shamefast double minded painfull bold whote of mynde and spitefull but her angre wyl be soone appeased through the vehemencie of her angre wyll spare for no talke but vtter her stomack And she is vnmerciful and wil no compassionvpon one that wepeth She shall al great fluxe before she be xxxij yere old and at xxxij she shalbe in danger of death Lykewyse at lxxx yeres she shalbe in lyke daunger of death because through the force of her constellation she shalbe subiect to great peryll And at lxxx vj yere she shall dye Touchyng her good fortune when she is xxx yeres olde she shall a sonne and after xxxviij she shall atteyne great promocion She shall Chyldren by iij husbandes and by all thr e shalbe in great honour She shall continually be enryched and shall possesse much Cattail And touchinge her euill fortune she shall be greatly enuied and shalbe hurt with a sworde She shalbe troubled with water suffer displeasur in her body by fier shalbe very muche vexed with the collick In the 38 yere of her age she shal suffer much peril through her nieghbors she shall lese her first husba d her husband shal loue another mans wife In the viij moneth of her xxx yere she shall by her parents negligencesuffer some danger by a whot burning iron whereby she shalbe in daunger of death The', '  His marriage would be a mere piece of bitter irony if they could not go on loving each other  He had long ago made up his mind to what he thought was her negative characterher want of sensibility  which showed itself in disregard both of his specific wishes and of his general aims  The first great disappointment had been borne the tender devotedness and docile adoration of the ideal wife must be renounced  and life must be taken up on a lower stage of expectation  as it is by men who have lost their limbs  But the real wife had not only her claims  she had still a hold on his heart  and it was his intense desire that the hold should remain strong  In marriage  the certainty  She will never love me much  is easier to bear than the fear  I shall love her no more  Hence  after that outburst  his inward effort was entirely to excuse her  and to blame the hard circumstances which were partly his fault  He tried that evening  by petting her  to heal the wound he had made in the morning  and it was not in Rosamonds nature to be repellent or sulky  indeed  she welcomed the signs that her husband loved her and was under control  But this was something quite distinct from loving him  Lydgate would not have chosen soon to recur to the plan of parting with the house  he was resolved to carry it out  and say as little more about it as possible  But Rosamond herself touched on it at breakfast by saying  mildlyHave you spoken to Trumbull yet  No  said Lydgate  but I shall call on him as I go by this morning  No time must be lost  He took Rosamonds question as a sign that she withdrew her inward opposition  and kissed her head caressingly when he got up to go away  As soon as it was late enough to make a call  Rosamond went to Mrs  Plymdale  Mr  Neds mother  and entered with pretty congratulations into the subject of the coming marriage  Mrs  Plymdales maternal view was  that Rosamond might possibly now have retrospective glimpses of her own folly  and feeling the advantages to be at present all on the side of her son  was too kind a woman not to behave graciously  Yes  Ned is most happy  I must say  And Sophy Toller is all I could desire in a daughterinlaw  Of course her father is able to do something handsome for herthat is only what would be expected with a brewery like his  And the connection is everything we should desire  But that is not what I look at  She is such a very nice girlno airs  no pretensions  though on a level with the first  I dont mean with the titled aristocracy  I see very little good in people aiming out of their own sphere  I mean that Sophy is equal to the best in the town  and she is contented with that  I have always thought her very agreeable  said Rosamond  I look upon it as a reward for Ned  who never held his head too high  that he should have got into the very best connection  continued Mrs     ', 'to be renners on fote before him And his father reproued hi not therfore so moch as to saye Wherfore doest thou so And he was a man of a very fayre bewtyeReg 3 aand he had begotten him nexte after Absalo And his matter stode by Ioab yesonne of Zeru Ia and by Abiathar the prest which helped Adonias But Sadoc the prest and Benaia the sonne of Ioiada and Nathan the prest and Semei and Rei and Dauids Worthies were not with Adonias And wha Adonias offred shepe and oxe and fat catell besyde the stone of Soheleth which lyeth by the su 15 b 1 cwell of Rogel he called all his brethre the kynges sonnes and all the men of Iuda the kynges seruau tes But the prophet Nathan and Benaia and the Worthies and his brother Salomon called he not Then sayde Nathan Bethseba Salomons mother Hast thou not herde ytAdonias is kynge and oure lorde Dauid knoweth not therof Come now therfore I wyll geue the councell that thou mayest delyuer thy soule and the soule of thy sonne Salomon Come now and go in to kinge Dauid and saye him Hast not thou my lorde the kynge sworne and sayde thy handmayden Salomon thy sonne shall be kynge after me and he shall sytt vpon my seate Why is then Adonias made kynge Beholde while thou art yet there and talkest with the kynge I wyll come in after the and tell forth thy tayle And Bethseba wente in to the kynge to yechamber And the kynge was very olde And Abisag of Sunem serued the kynge And Bethseba bowed hirselfe and worshipped the kynge The kynge sayde What wilt thou Shesayde him My lorde Thou hast sworne thy handmayde by theLORDEthy God Thy sonne Salomon shall be kynge after me and syt vpon my seate But now lo Adonias is kynge and my lorde the kynge knoweth it not He hath offred oxen and fat catell and many shepe and hath called all the kynges sonnes and Abiathar the prest and Ioab the chefe captayne But thy seruaunt Salomon hath he not bydden Neuertheles thou my lorde art kynge the eyes of all Israel loke the that thou shuldest shewe them who shall syt vpon the seate of my lorde the kynge after the And wha my lorde the kynge slepeth with his fathers then shal I and my sonne Salomon be fayne to be synners But whyle she yet spake to the kynge the prophet Nathan came and she tolde yekinge beholde there is the prophet Nathan And whan he came in before the kynge he worshipped the kynge vpon his face to the grounde and sayde My lorde O kynge hast thou saide Adonias shal be kinge after me syt vpo my seate For he is gone downe this daye and hath offred oxen and fat catell hath called all the kynges sonnes and the captaynes and the prest Abiathar And beholde they eate and drynke before him and saye God saue the kynge Adonias But methy seruaunt and Sadoc the prest and Benaia the sonne of Ioiada and thy seruaunt Salomon hath he not called Hath my lorde the kynge commaunded this and not certifyed his seruauntes who shall sytt vpon the seate of my lorde the kynge after him The kinge answered and saide Call Bethseba me And she came in before the kinge And whan she stode before the kynge the kynge sware and sayde As truly as theLORDElyueth which hath delyuered my soule out of trouble I wyl do the this daye euen as I sware the by theLORDEthe God of Israel so that Salomon thy sonne shalbe kynge after me and he shal sit pon my seate in my steade Then Bethseba bowed hir selfe with hir face to the grounde and thanked the kynge and sayde God saue my lorde kynge Dauid for euermore And the kynge sayde Call me the prest Sadoc the prophet Nathan and Benaia the sonne of Ioiada And whan they came in before the kynge the kynge sayde them Take youre lordes seruauntes with you and set my sonne Salomon vpon my Mule and cary him downe to Gihon and let Sadoc yeprest and the prophet Nathan anoynte him there to be kynge ouer Israel and blowe the trompe and saye God saue kynge Salomon and go ye vp after him and whan he commeth he shal syt vpo', "captain 's orders though contrary to the practice in merchant vessels been severely flogged His arm appeared to be then in pain and I had a proof of the punishment by an inspection of his back I asked Matthew Pyke if the crew in general had been treated in a cruel manner He replied they had except James Bulpin I then asked where James Bulpin was to be found He told me where he had lodged but feared he had gone home to his friends in Somersetshire I think somewhere in the neighbourhood of Bridgewater I thought it prudent to institute an inquiry into the characters of Thomas Dixon and Matthew Pyke before I went further The two former I found were strangers in Bristol and I could collect nothing about them The latter was a native of the place had served his time as a seaman from the port and was reputed of fair character My next business was to see James Bulpin I found him just setting off for the country He stopped however to converse with me He was a young man of very respectable appearance and of mild manners His appearance indeed gave me reason to hope that I might depend upon his statements but I was most of all influenced by the consideration that never having been ill used himself he could have no inducement to go beyond the bounds of truth on this occasion He gave me a melancholy confirmation of all the three cases He told me also that one Joseph Cunningham had been a severe sufferer and that there was reason to fear that Charles Horseler another of the crew had been so severely beaten over the breast with a knotted end of a rope which end was of the size of a large ball and had been made on purpose that he died of it To this he added that it was now a notorious fact that the captain of the Alfred when mate of a slave ship had been tried at Barbados for the murder of one of the crew with whom he had sailed but that he escaped by bribing the principal witness to disappear A Footnote A Mr Sampson who was surgeon 's mate of the ship in which the captain had thus served as a mate confirmed to me afterwards this assertion having often heard him boast in the cabin how he had tricked the law on that occasion '' The reader will see the further I went into the history of this voyage the more dismal it became One miserable account when examined only brought up another I saw no end to inquiry The great question was what was I to do I thought the best thing would be to get the captain apprehended and make him stand his trial either for the murder of Thomas or of Charles Horseler I communicated with the late Mr Burges an eminent attorney and the deputy town clerk on this occasion He had shown an attachment to me on account of the cause I had undertaken and had given me privately assistance in it I say privately because knowing the sentiments of many of the corporate body at Bristol under whom he acted he was fearful of coming forward in an open manner His advice to me was to take notes of the case for my own private conviction but to take no public cognizance of it He said that seamen as soon as their wages were expended must be off to sea again They could not generally as landsmen do maintain themselves on shore Hence I should be obliged to keep the whole crew at my own expense till the day of trial which might not be for months to come He doubted not that in the interim the merchants and others would inveigle many of them away by making them boatswains and other inferior officers in some of their ships so that when the day of trial should come I should find my witnesses dispersed and gone He observed moreover that if any of the officers of the ship had any notion of going out again under the same owners A I should have all these against me To which he added that if I were to make a point of taking up the cause of those whom I found complaining of hard usage in this trade I must take up that of nearly all who sailed", "Who why yourselves and the Careys and Whitakers to be sure What you thought nobody could dance because a certain person that shall be nameless is gone '' I wish with all my soul '' cried Sir John that Willoughby were among us again '' This and Marianne 's blushing gave new suspicions to Edward And who is Willoughby '' said he in a low voice to Miss Dashwood by whom he was sitting She gave him a brief reply Marianne 's countenance was more communicative Edward saw enough to comprehend not only the meaning of others but such of Marianne 's expressions as had puzzled him before and when their visitors left them he went immediately round her and said in a whisper I have been guessing Shall I tell you my guess '' What do you mean '' Shall I tell you '' Certainly '' Well then I guess that Mr Willoughby hunts '' Marianne was surprised and confused yet she could not help smiling at the quiet archness of his manner and after a moment 's silence said Oh Edward How can you But the time will come I hope I am sure you will like him '' I do not doubt it '' replied he rather astonished at her earnestness and warmth for had he not imagined it to be a joke for the good of her acquaintance in general founded only on a something or a nothing between Mr Willoughby and herself he would not have ventured to mention it CHAPTER XIX Edward remained a week at the cottage he was earnestly pressed by Mrs Dashwood to stay longer but as if he were bent only on self mortification he seemed resolved to be gone when his enjoyment among his friends was at the height His spirits during the last two or three days though still very unequal were greatly improved he grew more and more partial to the house and environs never spoke of going away without a sigh declared his time to be wholly disengaged even doubted to what place he should go when he left them but still go he must Never had any week passed so quickly he could hardly believe it to be gone He said so repeatedly other things he said too which marked the turn of his feelings and gave the lie to his actions He had no pleasure at Norland he detested being in town but either to Norland or London he must go He valued their kindness beyond any thing and his greatest happiness was in being with them Yet he must leave them at the end of a week in spite of their wishes and his own and without any restraint on his time Elinor placed all that was astonishing in this way of acting to his mother 's account and it was happy for her that he had a mother whose character was so imperfectly known to her as to be the general excuse for every thing strange on the part of her son Disappointed however and vexed as she was and sometimes displeased with his uncertain behaviour to herself she was very well disposed on the whole to regard his actions with all the candid allowances and generous qualifications which had been rather more painfully extorted from her for Willoughby 's service by her mother His want of spirits of openness and of consistency were most usually attributed to his want of independence and his better knowledge of Mrs Ferrars 's disposition and designs The shortness of his visit the steadiness of his purpose in leaving them originated in the same fettered inclination the same inevitable necessity of temporizing with his mother The old well established grievance of duty against will parent against child was the cause of all She would have been glad to know when these difficulties were to cease this opposition was to yield when Mrs Ferrars would be reformed and her son be at liberty to be happy But from such vain wishes she was forced to turn for comfort to the renewal of her confidence in Edward 's affection to the remembrance of every mark of regard in look or word which fell from him while at Barton and above all to that flattering proof of it which he constantly wore round his finger I think Edward '' said Mrs Dashwood as they were at breakfast the last morning you would be a happier man if you had", 'assured trust in hymself when he myndeth the compasse of moste weightie matters and a couragious defendyng of his cause Sufferaunce is a willyng and a long bearyng of trouble and takyng of paines for the mainteinaunce of vertue and the wealthe of his countrey Continuaunce is a stedfast and constant abidyng in a purposed and well advised matter not yeldyng to manne in querell of the right Temperaunce Temperaunce is a measuryng of affeccions accordyng to the will of reason and a subduyng of luste unto the Square of honestie Yea and what one thyng doth soner mitigate the immoderate passions of our nature then the perfect knowlege of right and wrong and the juste execucion appoyncted by a lawe for asswagyng the wilfull Of this vertue there are three partes Sobrietie Jentlenesse Modestie Sobrietie is a bridelyng by discrecion the wilfulnesse of desire Jentlenesse is a caulmyng of heate when wee begin to rage and a lowly behavior in all our body Modestie is an honest shamefastnesse whereby we kepe a constant loke and appere sober in all our outward doynges Now even as we should desire the use of all these vertues so should we eschewe not onely the contraries herunto but also avoyde all suche evilles as by any meanes dooe withdrawe us from well doyng It is profitable After we have perswaded our frend that the lawe is honest drawyng our argumentes from the heape of vertues we must go further with hym and bryng hym in good beleve that it is very gainfull For many one seke not the knowlege of learnyng for the goodnesse sake but rather take paines for the gain which thei se doth arise by it Take awaie the hope of lucre and you shall se fewe take any paines No not in the vineyard of the lorde For although none should folowe any trade of life for the gain sake but even as he seeth it is moste necessary for thadvauncement of Gods glory and not passe in what estimacion thinges are had in this worlde yet because we are all so weake of wit in our tender yeres that we cannot weigh with our selfes what is best and our body so neshe that it loketh ever to bee cherished wee take that whiche is moste gainfull for us and forsake that altogether whiche we oughte moste to folowe So that for lacke of honest meanes and for want of good order the best waie is not used neither is Goddes honor in our first yeres remembred I had rather saide one make my child a cobler then a preacher a tankerd bearer then a scholer For what shall my sonne seke for learnyng when he shall never gette therby any livyng Set my sonne to that whereby he maie get somewhat Do ye not se how every one catcheth and pulleth from the churche what thei can I feare me one day thei will plucke doune churche and all Call you this the Gospell when men seke onely to provide for their belies and care not a grote though their soules go to helle A patrone of a benefice will have a poore yngrame soule to beare the name of a persone for xx marke or x li and the patrone hymself wil take up for his snapshare as good as an c marke Thus God is robbed learnyng decaied England dishonored and honestie not regarded Thold Romaines not yet knowyng Christ and yet beyng led by a reverent feare towardes God make this lawe Sacrum sacrove commendatum qui clepserit rapseritue parricida est He that shall closely steale or forcibly take awaie that thyng whiche is holy or geven to the holy place is a murderer of his countrey But what have I said I have a greater matter in hand then wherof I was aware my penne hath run over farre when my leasure serveth not nor yet my witte is able to talke this case in suche wise as it should bee and as the largenesse therof requireth Therefore to my lawyer again whom I doubte not to perswade but that he shall have the devill and all if he learne a pase and dooe as some have dooen before hym Therefore I wil shewe howe largely this profite extendeth thatI may have him the soner to take this matter in hand The lawe therefore not onely bryngeth muche gain with it but also avaunceth', "abundant energy which my Mother now threw into her public work did not affect the quietude of our private life We had some visitors in the daytime people who came to consult one parent or the other But they never stayed to a meal and we never returned their visits I do not quite know how it was that neither of my parents took me to any of the sights of London although I am sure it was a question of principle with them Notwithstanding all our study of natural history I was never introduced to live wild beasts at the Zoo nor to dead ones at the British Museum I can understand better why we never visited a picture gallery or a concert room So far as I can recollect the only time I was ever taken to any place of entertainment was when my Father and I paid a visit long anticipated to the Great Globe in Leicester Square This was a huge structure the interior of which one ascended by means of a spiral staircase It was a poor affair that was concave in it which should have been convex and my imagination was deeply affronted I could invent a far better Great Globe than that in my mind 's eye in the garret Being so restricted then and yet so active my mind took refuge in an infantile species of natural magic This contended with the definite ideas of religion which my parents were continuing with too mechanical a persistency to force into my nature and it ran parallel with them I formed strange superstitions which I can only render intelligible by naming some concrete examples I persuaded myself that if I could only discover the proper words to say or the proper passes to make I could induce the gorgeous birds and butterflies in my Father 's illustrated manuals to come to life and fly out of the book leaving holes behind them I believed that when at the Chapel we sang drearily and slowly loud hymns of experience and humiliation I could boom forth with a sound equal to that of dozens of singers if I could only hit upon the formula During morning and evening prayers which were extremely lengthy and fatiguing I fancied that one of my two selves could flit up and sit clinging to the cornice and look down on my other self and the rest of us if I could only find the key I laboured for hours in search of these formulas thinking to compass my ends by means absolutely irrational For example I was convinced that if I could only count consecutive numbers long enough without losing one I should suddenly on reaching some far distant figure find myself in possession of the great secret I feel quite sure that nothing external suggested these ideas of magic and I think it probable that they approached the ideas of savages at a very early stage of development All this ferment of mind was entirely unobserved by my parents But when I formed the belief that it was necessary for the success of my practical magic that I should hurt myself and when as a matter of fact I began in extreme secrecy to run pins into my flesh and bang my joints with books no one will be surprised to hear that my Mother 's attention was drawn to the fact that I was looking delicate ' The notice nowadays universally given to the hygienic rules of life was rare fifty years ago and among deeply religious people in particular fatalistic views of disease prevailed If anyone was ill it showed that the Lord 's hand was extended in chastisement ' and much prayer was poured forth in order that it might be explained to the sufferer or to his relations in what he or they had sinned People would for instance go on living over a cess pool working themselves up into an agony to discover how they had incurred the displeasure of the Lord but never moving away As I became very pale and nervous and slept badly at nights with visions and loud screams in my sleep I was taken to a physician who stripped me and tapped me all over this gave me some valuable hints for my magical practices but could find nothing the matter He recommended whatever physicians in such cases always recommend but nothing was done If I was feeble it", "Your objection once at least to wolf similes was not quite so strong seeing you prevailed on Mr Southey to throw into the first book of Joan of Arc '' a five line flaming wolf simile of yours One could almost see the wolf leap he was so fierce '' Ah '' said Mr C but the discredit rests on him not on me '' The simile in question if not a new subject is at least perhaps as energetically expressed as any five lines in Mr Coleridge 's writings As who through many a summer night serene Had hover'd round the fold with coward wish Horrid with brumal ice the fiercer wolf From his bleak mountain and his den of snows Leaps terrible and mocks the shepherd 's spear Book 1 L 47 June 1796 My dear Cottle I am sojourning for a few days at Racedown Dorset the mansion of our friend Wordsworth who presents his kindest respects to you Wordsworth admires my tragedy which gives me great hopes Wordsworth has written a tragedy himself I speak with heartfelt sincerity and I think unblinded judgment when I tell you that I feel myself a little man by his side and yet I do not think myself a less man than I formerly thought myself His drama is absolutely wonderful You know I do not commonly speak in such abrupt and unmingled phrases and therefore will the more readily believe me There are in the piece those profound touches of the human heart which I find three or four times in the Robbers '' of Schiller and often in Shakspeare but in Wordsworth there are no inequalities God bless you and eke S T Coleridge '' Respecting this tragedy of Mr W 's parts of which I afterwards heard with the highest admiration Mr Coleridge in a succeeding letter gave me the following information I have procured for Wordsworth 's tragedy an introduction to Harris the manager of Covent Garden who has promised to read it attentively and give his answer immediately and if he accepts it to put it in preparation without an hour 's delay This tragedy may or may not have been deemed suitable for the stage Should the latter prove the case and the closet be its element the public after these intimations will importunately urge Mr W to a publication of this dramatic piece so calculated still to augment his high reputation There is a peculiar pleasure in recording the favorable sentiments which one poet and man of genius entertains of another I therefore state that Mr Coleridge says in a letter received from him March 8th 1798 The Giant Wordsworth God love him When I speak in the terms of admiration due to his intellect I fear lest these terms should keep out of sight the amiableness of his manners He has written near twelve hundred lines of blank verse superior I hesitate not to aver to any thing in our language which any way resembles it '' And in a letter received from Mr Coleridge 1807 he says speaking of his friend Mr W He is one whom God knows I love and honour as far beyond myself as both morally and intellectually he is above me '' Stowey 1797 My dear Cottle Wordsworth and his exquisite sister are with me She is a woman indeed in mind I mean and heart for her person is such that if you expected to see a pretty woman you would think her rather ordinary if you expected to see an ordinary woman you would think her pretty but her manners are simple ardent impressive In every motion her most innocent soul outbeams so brightly that who saw would say Guilt was a thing impossible in her '' Her information various Her eye watchful in minutest observation of nature and her taste a perfect electrometer It bends protrudes and draws in at subtlest beauties and most recondite faults She and W desire their kindest respects to you Your ever affectionate friend S T C '' Stowey Sept 1797 My very dear Cottle Your illness afflicts me and unless I receive a full account of you by Milton I shall be very uneasy so do not fail to write Herbert Croft is in Exeter gaol This is unlucky Poor devil He must now be unpeppered 39 We are all well Wordsworth is well Hartley sends a grin to you He has another tooth In the wagon", "an incipient change in his opinions such conduct always was in logic a great critic Profoundly skilled in analytic He could distinguish and divide A hair ' twixt south and southwest side Hudibras Among those who had thus manifested a disposition to win the favor of Delia Trevor was a young man who had not long since entered public life under the auspices of a father who fifteen years before had openly bartered his principles for office Besides some talent the son possessed the yet higher merit in the eyes of his superiors of devotion to his party and its leader He never permitted himself to be restrained by any regard to time or place from making his zeal conspicuous Taught from his infancy that the true way to recommend his pretensiens was to rate them highly himself he seemed determined never to exchange his place in the Legislature for any in the gift of the Court unless some distinguished station should be offered to his acceptance For any such in any department first he supposed that a private intimation to this effect through his father would be all sufficient But he was overlooked and post after post that he would gladly have accepted was conferred on others Fearful that he might be deemed deficient in zeal he redoubled his diligence and with increased eagerness sought every opportunity to display his talents and his ardor in the service of his master Still he seemed no nearer to his object Whether it was thought that he was most serviceable in his actual station or that the wily President deemed it a needless waste of patronage to buy what was his by hereditary title and gratuitous devotion it is hard to say The gentleman sometimes seemed on the point of becoming malcontent but his father who had trained him in the school of Sir Pertinax McSycophant convinced him that more was to be got by booing and resolute subserviency and flattery of the great than in any other way Under such impressions send up his incense in clouds Again disappointed and sickening into the moroseness of hope deferred he would become moody and reserved as if watching for an opportunity of profitable defection Such an opportunity at such a moment had seemed to present itself in his acquaintance with Delin Trevor A connection with her seemed exactly suited to his interested and ambidextrous policy A handsome and amiable girl were items in the account of secondary consideration But her fortune was not to be overlooked Then should his services at length seem like to meet their long deserved reward she could be presented at court as the niece of Mr Hugh Trevor the tried and cherished friend of the President Should the cold ingratitude of his superiors at length drive him into the opposition for advancement he was sure of being well received as the son in law of a patriot so devoted as Mr Bernard Trevor Utrinque paratus could he secure the hand of Delia he felt sure that he must win this view of the subject and examined it in all its bearings he made up to Delia with a directness which startled and a confidence that offended her But the gentleman had little to recommend him to the favor of the fair His person was awkward and disfigured by a mortal stoop His features at once diminutive and irregular were either shrouded with an expression of solemn importance or set off by a smile of yet more offensive self complacency His manners bore the same general character of conceit alternately pert and grave and his conversation wavered between resolute though abortive attempts at wit and a sort of chopt logic elaborately employed in proving by incontestible arguments what nobody ever pretended to deny He had been taught by his learned and astute father to lay his foundations so deep that his arguments and the patience of his hearers were apt to be exhausted by the time he got back to the surface of things Yet he reasoned with great the premises from which other men commonly begin to reason This talent and this use of it are more applauded by the world than one would think Men like to be confirmed in their opinions and the fewer and more simple these may be the more grateful are they for any thing that looks like a demonstration of their truth To a man whose knowledge of arithmetic only extends to", "say Lastly Then Children make yourChoice We read Psal 45 13 Of A Kings Daughter all glorious within TheOrnamentswhich will render youall glorious Within Oh makeChoiceof these your Choice of them will render you theAdornedChildren of God Let theOrnamentsthat you will Chuse and Seek be TheKnowledgeof a Glorious CHRIST AResemblanceto that Glorious Lord AnObedienceto thatGlorious Lord APatienceunder all His Mortifying Dispensations AnAbhorrenceof allSinagainst Him ADisposition toDo Good and Know noPleasureequal toThat You are called upon Phil 4 8 Whatsoever Things are Lovely Think on these things Children These things areLovely and will make youLovely Go to the Glorious LORD for suchOrnaments Ask them of Him who gives themLiberally to them that ask them Ask HisHoly Spirit which HeGives to them that ask Him and then you have them Liberally Be importunate in your Supplications Oh my God Let thy Holy Spirit Possess me Renew me Incline me and Adorn me wonderfully My Child The next Smile of Heaven upon thee will be that Isa 60 1 Arise and Shine for thy Light is Come and the Glory of the Lord is Risen upon thee ThyOrnamentsareWonderful A Young PERSON Putting on the Best Ornaments AND now to Life Rai 'd by the Heav'nly Call Henceforth Vain Idols I Renounce you all VileFlesh Thy ragingLust sordidEase My winged Soul now shall not serve please FalseWorld ThyLaws shall be no longer mine Nor to thyWayesmy New born Soul incline Satan Thou wilt I know myTempterbe But thyTemptationshall not Govern me FoolishI've been O Lord I blush I grieve And gladly would myWoful Follyleave Fain would ITurnto God but can'talone Help Sovereign Grace or it will ne'er be done To the Great GOD of Heaven I repair And Help'd by Heaven thus to Him declare Great GOD Since to beMineThou willing art Oh Be thou mine Replies my Conquered Heart To Glorify Thee Glorious Lord I take ForThatalone which can meHappymake O FATHER of all ThingsCreatorGreat Wilt thou all Happiness for meCreate Eternal SON of God wilt thou meSave That I theHopesmay ofGods Childrenhave Eternal SPIRIT of God Poor me wilt thouWithSpiritual Blessingsof all sorts Endow Lord Ravish'd at thy wondrousGrace I doTheseGracious Offersnow Conform unto OAll sufficientONE Wilt thou supplyMy Wants from Stores of richImmensity Shall BoundlessWisdomfor myGoodContrive And BoundlessPower the Fruits ofGoodnessGive Shall SpotlessHolinesson me Imprint AnHoly Temper with thineImagein't Lord ThyPerfectionsall I do adore And to aPerfect Lovemy mind would soar AState of Blissaccording to thy WordThou wilt unto thy Chosen Ones afford A State of BlissfulRestandJoy whereinRais'd from theDead they shall be freed fromSin There Bath'd in Rivers of EternalJoy NoSorrowsmore shall them at all annoy GOD shall beAll in All Brought nigh to God InHimthey shall for ever make Abode They shallSee God TheBeatifie Sight Andtheir own Godshall take in them Delight My Soul Make now thy Choice O say Is ThisWhat thou dost Choose for thy Chief Blessedness Things of thisPresent TimeI now Refuse My Blessed GOD Thee Thee andThisI Chuse May the sweet JESUS me toGlorybring And be my GloriousProphet Priest King Does the Almighty SON of God to thoseThatWill an nionwith Himself propose My Lord I will TheWillthou didst bestow To Thee Oh Let me be nitedso The fullObediencewhich mySuretypaidTo God mayThatmyRighteousnessbe made AWretchedSinner would appear inThat Righteousbefore the dreadfulJudgment Seat Show methy Way OLord Lest that I shou'dFall by thoseMockersthat will me delude To thy PureScriptures way I will adhere And find theRuleof my whole Conduct there All theRebellionof my Heart Subdue And forthyWork O Lord myStrengthRenew From thy vastFulnesslet myFaithderiveStrengthto do all things to Thee to May thyGoodSPIRIT me Possess FillWithLight Zeal to Learn and Do thy Will With His KindFlamesmay He upon me Sieze And keep me alwayes on myBended Knee May all I am and have be us'd for HimWhose is myAll forHedid me Redeem To Thee Good SPIRIT I lift up my Cries That thou wilt fall upon theSacrifice May thy Bright ANGELS be myGuardiansthen For Thee they'lGuard Guidethe Sons of Men By Thee Assisted LORD Thus I Consent nto thy Everlasting COVENANT FINIS", '  Not a bad move  replied his companion  Ill adorn and be with you inEinem augenblick  suggested the grand tourist  philologically  If thats German for the twinkling of a bedpost  yes  was the rejoinder  and in less than ten minutes the friends descended the staircase arminarm  Hazlehurst leaving strict directions with the small clerk to inform any one who might ask for him  that he was summoned to attend a very important consultation  The next day was devoted to the purchase of Coverdales necessaries of life  Owing to Hazlehursts perseverance in bringing all the tradesmen to the point  a vast deal of business was transacted  and before nightfall Harry was the fortunate possessor of a spicy dogcart  a blood mare to run in it  who could trot fourteen miles an hour  and really did perform ten miles in that space of time  equally to her own satisfaction and to that of her new mastertwo showy saddlehorses  the best being up to fifteen stone with any houndsa doublebarrelled gun  by a famous makera brace of thoroughbred pointersand a whole host of the minor necessaries animate and inanimate  all of which  put together  made a considerable hole in a thousand pounds  but  as Harry sapiently observed  a man could not live in the country without them  so where was the use of bothering  On the following morning  the two young men and all the purchases  horses included  started by the Midland Counties Railway  and dinnertime found them safely deposited at Coverdale Park  a fine old place  which  with its picturesque mansion  beautiful view  and goodly extent of wood and water  field and fell  was as desirable a property as any English gentleman need wish to possess  After dinner the gamekeeper was summoned he was a sturdy  goodlooking fellow  who had filled the post of underkeeper in the time of Admiral Coverdale Harrys deceased uncle  an old bachelor  to whose invincible hatred of matrimony his nephew was indebted for his present position  Harry  before he went abroad  had discovered the headkeeper to be in league with a gang of poachers  receiving a per centage on all the game they sold  he had accordingly dismissed him  and elected his subordinate to fill the vacant situationan experiment which had proved eminently successful  Take a glass of wine  Markum  this is my friend  Mr  Hazlehurst  We mean to have a slap at the rabbits tomorrow  so be here at eight oclock  and then we shall get a good long day any more poachers since we caught those last fellows  And  as Coverdale spoke  he filled a large claretglass to the brim with splendid old port  and handed it to the keeper  who  received it bashfully  and then  scraping with his foot and ducking his head twice with an expression of countenance as of a sheep about to butt  replied  Your ealth  Mr  Coverdale  siryour ealth  gents both  tossed it off at a draughtthere aint been no reglur poarchin agoin on  sir  he continued  setting down his glass as if it burned his fingers  and then jibbing away from the table as though he had shyed at it  but that are young Styles has been a shooting rabids on Wild Acre farm  and seems to say as he considers hes a right so to do     ', "was begun and even in the lobby the crowd was so great that their passage was obstructed Here they were presently accosted by Miss Larolles who running up to Cecilia and taking her hand said Lord you ca n't conceive how glad I am to see you why my dear creature where have you hid yourself these twenty ages You are quite in luck in coming to night I assure you it 's the best Opera we have had this season there 's such a monstrous crowd there 's no stirring We sha n't get in this half hour The coffee room is quite full only come and see is it not delightful '' This intimation was sufficient for Mrs Harrel whose love of the Opera was merely a love of company fashion and shew and therefore to the coffee room she readily led the way And here Cecilia found rather the appearance of a brilliant assembly of ladies and gentlemen collected merely to see and to entertain one another than of distinct and casual parties mixing solely from necessity and waiting only for room to enter a theatre The first person that addressed them was Captain Aresby who with his usual delicate languishment smiled upon Cecilia and softly whispering How divinely you look to night '' proceeded to pay his compliments to some other ladies Do pray now '' cried Miss Larolles observe Mr Meadows only just see where he has fixed himself in the very best place in the room and keeping the fire from every body I do assure you that 's always his way and it 's monstrous provoking for if one 's ever so cold he lollops so that one 's quite starved But you must know there 's another thing he does that is quite as bad for if he gets a seat he never offers to move if he sees one sinking with fatigue And besides if one is waiting for one 's carriage two hours together he makes it a rule never to stir a step to see for it Only think how monstrous '' These are heavy complaints indeed '' said Cecilia looking at him attentively I should have expected from his appearance a very different account of his gallantry for he seems dressed with more studied elegance than anybody here '' O yes '' cried Miss Larolles he is the sweetest dresser in the world he has the most delightful taste you can conceive nobody has half so good a fancy I assure you it 's a great thing to be spoke to by him we are all of us quite angry when he wo n't take any notice of us '' Is your anger '' said Cecilia laughing in honour of himself or of his coat '' Why Lord do n't you know all this time that he is an ennuye I know at least '' answered Cecilia that he would soon make one of me '' O but one is never affronted with an ennuye if he is ever so provoking because one always knows what it means '' Is he agreeable '' Why to tell you the truth but pray now do n't mention it I think him most excessive disagreeable He yawns in one 's face every time one looks at him I assure you sometimes I expect to see him fall fast asleep while I am talking to him for he is so immensely absent he do n't hear one half that one says only conceive how horrid '' But why then do you encourage him why do you take any notice of him '' O every body does I assure you else I would not for the world but he is so courted you have no idea However of all things let me advise you never to dance with him I did once myself and I declare I was quite distressed to death the whole time for he was taken with such a fit of absence he knew nothing he was about sometimes skipping and jumping with all the violence in the world just as if he only danced for exercise and sometimes standing quite still or lolling against the wainscoat and gaping and taking no more notice of me than if he had never seen me in his life '' The Captain now again advancing to Cecilia said So you would not do us the honour to try the masquerade at the Pantheon", '  That a novel could enter into competition with either or both  as an interesting and even exciting means of passing the time  would have entered very few heads at all and have been contemptuously dismissed from most of those that it did enter  Addison and Steele in the Coverley Papers had shown the way to construct this new spell Defoe actually constructed it  It may be that some may question whether the word exciting applies exactly to his stories  But this is logomachy and in fact a wellwilling reader can get very fairly excited while the Cavalier is escaping after Marston Moor  while it is doubtful whether the savages have really come and what will be the event  while it is again doubtful whether Moll is caught or not  or what has become of those gains of the boy Jack  which can hardly be called illgotten because there is such a perfect unconsciousness of ill on the part of the getter  At any rate  if such a reader cannot feel excitement here  he would utterly stagnate in any previous novel  In presence of this superiorthis emphatically and doubly novelinterest  all other things become comparatively unimportant  The relations of Robinson Crusoe to Selkirks experiences and to one or two other books especially the already mentioned Isle of Pines may not unfitly employ the literary historian who chooses to occupy himself with them  The allegory which Defoe alleges in it  and which some biographers have endeavoured to work out  cannot  I suppose  be absolutely poohpoohed  but presents no attractions whatever to the present writer  Whether the Cavalier is pure fiction  or partly embroidered fact  is a somewhat interesting question  if only because it seems to be impossible to find out the answer and the same may be said of the not impossible indeed almost more than probable Portuguese maps and documents at the back of Captain Singleton  To disembroil the chronological muddle of Roxana  and follow out the tangles of the hideandseek of that most unpleasant lady of pleasure and her daughter  may suit some  But  apart from all these things  there abides the fact that you can read the booksread them again and againenjoy them most keenly at first and hardly less keenly afterwards  however often you repeat the reading  As has been partly said  the means by which this effect is achieved  and also the means by which it is not  are almost equally remarkable  The Four Elements of the novel are sometimes  and not incorrectly  said to be Plot  Character  Description  and DialogueStyle  which some would make a fifth  being rather a characteristic in another order of division  It is curious that Defoe is rebellious or evasive under any analysis of this kind  His plots are of the strong orderthe events succeed each other and are fairly connected  but do not compose a history so much as a chronicle  In character  despite his intense verisimilitude  he is not very individual  Robinson himself  Moll  Jack  William the Quaker in Singleton  even Roxana the coldblooded and covetous courtesan  cannot be said not to be realthey and almost every one of the minorities are an immense advance on the colourless and bloodless ticketed puppets of the Middle Fiction     ', "last Six British ships the Thomas Captain Philips the Wasp Captain Hutchinson the Recovery Captain Kimber of Bristol the Martha Captain Houston the Betsey Captain Doyle and the Amachree he believed Captain Lee of Liverpool were anchored off the town of Calabar This place was the scene of a dreadful massacre about twenty years before The captains of these vessels thinking that the natives asked too much for their slaves held a consultation how they should proceed and agreed to fire upon the town unless their own terms were complied with On a certain evening they notified their determination to the traders and told them that if they continued obstinate they would put it into execution the next morning In this they kept their word They brought sixty six guns to bear upon the town and fired on it for three hours Not a shot was returned A canoe then went to offer terms of accommodation The parties however not agreeing the firing recommenced more damage was done and the natives were forced into submission There were no certain accounts of their loss Report said that fifty were killed but some were seen lying badly wounded and others in the agonies of death by those who went afterwards on shore He would now say a few words relative to the Middle Passage principally to show that regulation could not effect a cure of the evil there Mr Isaac Wilson had stated in his evidence that the ship in which he sailed only three years ago was of three hundred and seventy tons and that she carried six hundred and two slaves Of these she lost one hundred and fifty five There were three or four other vessels in company with her and which belonged to the same owners One of these carried four hundred and fifty and buried two hundred another carried four hundred and sixty six and buried seventy three another five hundred and forty six and burled one hundred and fifty eight and from the four together after the landing of their cargoes two hundred and twenty died He fell in with another vessel which had lost three hundred and sixty two but the number which had been bought was not specified Now if to these actual deaths during and immediately after the voyage we were to add the subsequent loss in the seasoning and to consider that this would be greater than ordinary in cargoes which were landed in such a sickly state we should find a mortality which if it were only general for a few months would entirely depopulate the globe But he would advert to what Mr Wilson said when examined as a surgeon as to the causes of these losses and particularly on board his own ship where he had the means of ascertaining them The substance of his reply was this That most of the slaves laboured under a fixed melancholy which now and then broke out into lamentations and plaintive songs expressive of the loss of their relations friends and country So powerfully did this sorrow operate that many of them attempted in various ways to destroy themselves and three actually effected it Others obstinately refused to take sustenance and when the whip and other violent means were used to compel them to eat they looked up in the face of the officer who unwillingly executed this painful task and said with a smile in their own language Presently we shall be no more '' This their unhappy state of mind produced a general languor and debility which were increased in many instances by an unconquerable aversion to food arising partly from sickness and partly to use the language of the slave captains from sulkiness These causes naturally produced the flux The contagion spread several were carried off daily and the disorder aided by so many powerful auxiliaries resisted the power of medicine And it is worth while to remark that these grievous sufferings were not owing either to want of care on the part of the owners or to any negligence or harshness of the captain for Mr Wilson declared that his ship was as well fitted out and the crew and slaves as well treated as anybody could reasonably expect He would now go to another ship That in which Mr Claxton sailed as a surgeon afforded a repetition of all the horrid circumstances which had been described Suicide was attempted and effected and the same barbarous expedients were", 'make my self acquainted with a Fencing Master Time brought my desires to their complement for such a one as I wisht for casually came into our Shop to have his blade furnisht and Fortune so ordered it there was none to answer him but my self Having given him that satisfaction he desired though not expecting it from me Amongst other talke I demanded of him whither he was not a Professor of the Noble Science for I guest so much by his Postures Looks and expressions He told me he was a well willer thereunto being glad of this oppertunity desiring him to conceal my intentions I requested him the favour as to give me some instructions how I should mannage a Sword at first he seemed amazed at my proposal but perceiving I was in earnest he granted my petition allotting me such a time to come to him as was most convenient I became so expert at Back sword and Single Rapier in a short time that I needed not his assistance any longer My Parents not in the least mistrusting any such thing I shall wave what Exploits I did by the help of a disguise and only tell you that when I arrived to fifteen years of age an Inn Keeper Married me and carried me into the Country For two years we lived very peaceably and comfortably together but at length the insolent and imperious temper of my Husband made me begin to show my Natural humour Once a week we seldom mist of a Combat between us which freequently proved so sharp that it was well if my Husband came off with a single broken pate by which means the gaping wounds of our discontents and differences being not presently salved up they became in a manner incurable I never was much inclined to love him because he was of a mean dastardly spirit and ever hated that a Dunghill Cock should tread a Hen of the Game Being stinted likewise of Money my life grew altogether comfortless and I lookt on my condition as insupportable Wherefore as the only remedy or expedient to mitigate my vexatious troubles I contrived a way how I might somtimes take a Purse I judged this resolution safe enough if I were not taken in the very fact for who could suspect me to be a Robber wearing abroad upon suchdesigns mans Apparel but at home onely that which was suitable and agreable to my own Sex Besides none could have better encouragement and conveniency then my self for keeping an Inn who is more proper to have in custody what charge my Guests brought into my house then my self or if committed to my Husbands tutelage I could not fail to inform my self of the richness of the Booty Moreover the Hostess is the Person whose company is most desired before whom they are no wayes scrupulous to relate which way they are going and frequently what the affair was that led them that way Courage I knew I wanted not be you my impartial Judge Sir what then could hinder me from being succesful in such an enterprize Being thus resolved I soon procured necessary Habilliments for these my contrivances and never miscarried in any of them till now Instead of going to Market or riding five or six miles about such a business the usual pretences with which I blinded my Husband I would when out of sight ride a contrary road to this House wherein we now are and here Metamorphose my self and being fitted at all points Pad uncontroulably coming off allwayes most Victoriously Not long since my Husband had about one hundred pounds due to him some twenty Miles from his habitation and designed such a day for its reception Glad I was to hear of this resolving now to be revenged of him for allthose injuries and churlish outrages be had committed against me I knew very well which way he went and knew the time of his coming home wherefore I way laid him at his return And happliy as I would have it he did not make me wait above three hours for him I let him pass me knowing that by the swiftness of my Horse I could easily overtake him and so I did riding with him a mile or two before I could do my intended business At last looking about', '  These knives are carried in broad sheaths of red buffalohide  and are suspended by a belt of the same material  Besides an antique flintlock musket  each warrior is armed with from four to five light and long assegais  with staves of the Curtisia faginea  and a billhook sword  They are a finely formed people  of a chocolate brown  very partial to camwood powder and palmoil  Snuff is very freely taken  and their tobacco is most pungent  February This afternoon at P  M  we continued our journey  Eight canoes accompanied us some distance  and then parted from us  with many demonstrations of friendship  The river flows from Ikengo southwesterly  the flood of the Ikelemba retaining its dark color  and spreading over a breadth of three thousand yards  the Livingstones pure  whiteygray waters flow over a breadth of about five thousand yards  in many broad channels  From the left bank we crossed to the right  on the morning of the d  and  clinging to the wooded shores of Ubangi  had reached at noon south latitude   Two hours later we came to where the great river contracted to a breadth of three thousand yards  flowing between two low  rocky points  both of which were populous  well cultivated  and rich with banana plantations  Below these points the river slowly widened again  and islands well wooded  like those farther up the river  rose into view  until by their number they formed once more intricate channels and winding creeks  Desirous of testing the character of the natives  we pulled across to the left bank  until  meeting with a small party of fishermen  we were again driven by their ferocity to seek the untravelled and unpopulated island wildernesses  It was rather amusing than otherwise to observe the readiness of the savages of Irebu to fire their guns at us  They appeared to think that we were human waifs without parentage  guardianship  or means of protection  for their audacity was excessive  One canoe with only four men dashed down at us from behind an island close to the left bank  and fired pointblank from a distance of one hundred yards  Another party ran along a spit of sand and coolly waited our approach on their knees  and  though we sheered off to a distance of two hundred yards from them  they poured a harmless volley of slugs towards us  at which Baraka  the humorist  said that the pagans caused us to eat more iron than grain  Such frantic creatures  however  could not tempt us to fight them  The river was wide enough  channels innumerable afforded us means of escaping from their mad ferocity  and if poor purblind nature was so excessively arrogant  Providence had kindly supplied us with crooked byways and unfrequented paths of water which we might pursue unmolested  At noon of the d we had reached south latitude  Strong gales met us during each day  The islands were innumerable  creeks and channels winding in and out among the silent scenes  But though their general appearance was much the same  almost uniform in outline and size  the islands never became commonplace     ', "am now tender of speaking a lie to my neighbour I will not do that thing to another that I would not have another do to me when you come to a tender state which is far better than a hard hearted state you will have an evidence in yourselves thatman liveth not by bread alone but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God Blessed are they that God hath brought into acquaintance with his word of all nations and people upon the earth they are a blessed people though there are manifold blessings that reach indifferently to all the sun shines and the rain falls on the evil and the good and on the just and unjust yet this is a blessing that can only make the soul happy that an intercourse between it and its Maker is open that there is an open intercourse for the Lord to hear a man cry and he to receive his word all those that God hath brought into covenant with himself by Christ he hath made sensible of this intercourse and way of God's speaking to his people which he spake to them by in former days Take heed that this way is not stopt up you know by what it was opened and what will stop it up again when you were in much trouble and grief you cried to the Lord and he delivered you But ifI regard iniquity in my heart saidDavid the Lord will not hear me You cried to the Lord again it may be and he did not answer you and the Lord cried to you and you answered him not but hearkened to your lusts Yet the Lord by hislong suffering and patiencehath won upon a remnant and hath brought them over to believe and trust in his power to remove out of the way that which hindered the intercourse between God and their souls What a great stir was there in removing out of the way the pride corruption enmity looseness wantonness and abundance more of evil things that made the soul like a wilderness What hacking and burning up was there God's word like a hammer andlike a fire did break up andburn up thesethings and the same word of God like a sword did cut down those sins and lusts which prevailed over you before By this means God hath opened a way for you to have access to him and for his word to have access to you When you come to the Lord in this way you know you live by this word and if you hear the word of the Lord spoken immediately to you your joy and consolation encreaseth and you have sweet communion and fellowship with God and Christ and with one another by this covenant of life How came youinto it It was by removing a great deal of rubbish out of the way If you should let this rubbish grow up again which kept you from the joy of the Holy Ghost will it not do it again If your pride corruption enmity prejudice looseness and wantonness if these be suffered to grow up in any of you they will do as they did before they will separate you from the Lord and from one another As the truth brought you to God and this heavenly fellowship with him so if a wrathful mind and wanton spirit get up again it will separate you from God and scatter you from one another then you will live in the outward life and die to the inward one and perish Remember you were told so Every one that goes from this living word and suffers any thing to arise of the old nature so much as that riseth so much will your way of intercourse with God be stopt sometimes men cry to God but they have a bar in their way and they come for comfort to the throne of grace but they cannot receive those ministrations of joy and peace which they desire their foolish hearts are darkened and their minds blinded and they will go on in darkness and be left out of the holy covenant which God hath called his people to You that God hath engaged to be his by the operation of his power O live in a holy fear and watchfulness and know this that let your understandings and gifts be what they will you", 'condemn them for all he was now so debauched did terrify and afflict them sore But all wishes were vain for I do not know how unless by the power of Shaddai and his wisdom he was preserved in being amongst them Besides his house was as strong as a castle and stood hard by a stronghold of the town moreover if at any time any of the crew or rabble attempted to make him away he could pull up the sluices and let in such floods as would drown all round about him But to leave Mr Recorder and to come to my Lord Willbewill another of the gentry of the famous town of Mansoul This Willbewill was as high born as any man in Mansoul and was as much if not more a freeholder than many of them were besides if I remember my tale aright he had some privileges peculiar to himself in the famous town of Mansoul Now together with these he was a man of great strength resolution and courage nor in his occasion could any turn him away But I say whether he was proud of his estate privileges strength or what but sure it was through pride of something he scorns now to be a slave in Mansoul and therefore resolves to bear office under Diabolus that he might such an one as he was be a petty ruler and governor in Mansoul And headstrong man that he was thus he began betimes for this man when Diabolus did make his oration at Ear gate was one of the first that was for consenting to his words and for accepting his counsel at wholesome and that was for the opening of the gate and for letting him into the town wherefore Diabolus had a kindness for him and therefore he designed for him a place And perceiving the valour and stoutness of the man he coveted to have him for one of his great ones to act and do in matters of the highest concern So he sent for him and talked with him of that secret matter that lay in his breast but there needed not much persuasion in the case For as at first he was willing that Diabolus should be let into the town so now he was as willing to serve him there When the tyrant therefore perceived the willingness of my lord to serve him and that his mind stood bending that way he forthwith made him the captain of the castle governor of the wall and keeper of the gates of Mansoul yea there was a clause in his commission that nothing without him should be done in all the town of Mansoul So that now next to Diabolus himself who but my Lord Willbewill in all the town of Mansoul nor could anything now be done but at his will and pleasure throughout the town of Mansoul He had also one Mr Mind for his clerk a man to speak on every way like his master for he and his lord were in principle one and in practice not far asunder And now was Mansoul brought under to purpose and made to fulfil the lusts of the will and of the mind But it will not out of my thoughts what a desperate one this Willbewill was when power was put into his hand First he flatly denied that he owed any suit or service to his former prince and liege lord This done in the next place he took an oath and swore fidelity to his great master Diabolus and then being stated and settled in his places offices advancements and preferments oh you cannot think unless you had seen it the strange work that this workman made in the town of Mansoul First he maligned Mr Recorder to death he would neither endure to see him nor hear the words of his mouth he would shut his eyes when he saw him and stop his ears when he heard him speak Also he could not endure that so much as a fragment of the law of Shaddai should be anywhere seen in the town For example his clerk Mr Mind had some old rent and torn parchments of the law of Shaddai in his house but when Willbewill saw them he cast them behind his back True Mr Recorder had some of the laws in his study but my lord could by no means', "present vs a tast of those high delights and vnspeakable ioyes are trulypleasantand delitious Finally those are trulyHonourableand glorious which come neerest to that only true and euerlasting glorie and be in a manner coupled with it So that whosoeuer beleeueth assuredly as al Christians do that there is an other life in whichEternal Happinesseis to be injoyed by man and that thisHappinesseis theEndfor which he was created must needs make it the vtmost bound of his desires and thoughts as the only profitable only delightfull only glorious and consequently the only good and happy thing Therfore in this ensuing treatise I shal make it playne that al this is largely and abundantly contayned in a Religious Estate THAT MAN IS NOT HIS owne but Gods and this for seauen Causes CHAP III OF the three kinds of Happines contayned in a Religious Estate of which I am to treate the vtilitie or Profitablenes thereof cometh first to hand For though there be commonly lesse doubt made of it then of the other two and all doe willingly grant that Religion is full of all Spirituall commodities yet it wil not be amisse to intreate particularly of this very thing as being in it self very great and singular and which alone may be sufficient to moue any liuing soule For we see that in earthly things the regard of temporal profit is so strong and forcible that it makes a man aduenture vpon businesses very paineful and laborious and stoop many times verylow of much greater force therfore must all spirituall profit be which as I sayd is the only true and solid profit not short and temporall but eternal yet not withstanding to make it more certaine and cleere we must establish one thing as the ground worke not only of this present discourse but of all Christian perfection to wit All men by nature are bound to serue God that all men are bred and borne by nature vassals and seruants of our greate God and as such must in all things greate and litle obserue his will and be wholy at his Command For it is a generall errour which hath possessed the harts of most men not only of them that be wicked and debaushed but of many that liue not ill to think that it is enough to abstayne from synne that for the rest they may choose what course of life they list and in the course they are liue as they list and take their pleasure and ease contrarie to which errour we must lay this strong foundation as I sayd before that it is the very nature of man to be vnder one true and Liege lord to wit the infinite and soueraigne power of God Whose will and appointment must be the rule and modell of our life of all our Actions of whatsoeuer is in vs and if we will liue as we ought we must not stirre neither hand not foote but at his direction S August tract 29 For asS Augustinsayth in a certayne place fitly to this purpose What is more thine owne then thy self yet what is lesse thyne owne then thy self if that which thou art be anothers And as a labouring beast belonge's wholy to the man that owes it so man much more belonge's to God and is all and wholy his Wherfore as we say it is a good beast which runne's not restily of his owne head but moue's as his Master guide's him so man be 's himself like himself when he attend's vpon God with will and worke and referre's himself wholy him Contrariewise when forgetting God he think's to be his owne Maister and will dispose of himself and his actions as he pleaseth turning sayle to euery wind of his owne will it is a farre greater deformitie in him then for a restie Iade to kick and runne away from his Maister Which holy Scripture doth fitly expresse saying Iob11 12 That the vayne man is li ted vp with pride S Greg 10 mor c 10 and thinks himself borne as free as the colt of a wild asse Vpon which passageS Gregoriedoth discourse in this mannuer it is necessarie that man should be restrayned in all his courses by order of discipline and as a labouring beast serue vnder the collar held in by the decrees eternall He therfore that couetts", '  You may be a King  but that gives you no privilege to force your way into a womans apartments and insult her  You are a brave gentleman  surely  and a worthy monarch  I suppose you brought your pet to protect you lest I offer you violence  Well  Ill give him the chance  Even as she said it  like a flash  she seized a heavy glass vase from the table and hurled it straight at the King  It was not a womans throw  Madeline Spencer had learned the mans swing  in her Army days  and  had the vase struck home  the chances are there would have been a new King in Dornlitz  that night  And such was Lotzens thought  for he smiled wickedly and glanced at me  But  quick though she was  the King was quicker  He jerked his head aside  The vase missed him by the fraction of an inch and crashed to bits against the opposite wall  Frederick turned and looked at the fragments  and at the cut in the hangings  Madame is rather muscular  he observed  dryly  And Your Majesty is a clever dodger  she said  with sneering indifferencethen leaned back against the table  a hand on either side of her  Is it possible you are not going  she asked  The King smiled  Presently  my dear madame  presently  Meanwhile  I pray you  have consideration for the ornaments and the wall  She shrugged her shoulders  As I cannot expect the servants to forcibly eject their King  and as the Duke of Lotzen dare not  I presume Ill have to submit to your impertinent intrusion  Pray  let me know your business hereI assume it is businessand get it ended quickly  I will expedite it all I may  Anything  to be rid of you and that popinjay in red beside you  Your husband  madame  the King observed  Aye  my husband  for a time  she answered  Aye  Mrs  Spencer  your husband for a timefor a purposeand for a consideration  She opened her eyes wide  Indeed  she laughed  I thought the acting was over  Sire  Fredericks manner changed  It is  he said sharply  We will come to the point  Have you ink and pen  Is that what you came for  she sneered  Have you none at the Palace  Quite enough to sign an order within an hour for your incarceration if you continue obdurate  he answered  A kingly threat  truly  she mocked  And  what if I be not obdurate  Then it will be an order permitting you to leave Valeria at once  Now  Your Majesty interests me  she said  I have been waiting for that a month and more  What is the price for this order  Simply the truth  madame  said the King  Sometimes  the truth is the highest price one can pay  she answered  It will be very easy here  he said  You have a paper purporting to be a certificate of marriage between you and Armand Dalberg  She inclined her head  On it you will endorse that it is a false certificate  that you are not and never were his wife  that it was procured for you  in New York  long subsequent to its apparent date  and that you were paid an enormous sum of moneyfill in the actual amount  pleaseto go immediately to Dornlitz  exhibit the certificate  there  and publicly claim the Grand Duke Armand as your husband     ', "endeavoured always to drink from the spring head but never ventured out to fish in deep waters Thor himself when he had hooked the Great Serpent was unable to draw him up from the abyss Sir Thomas More The waters in which you have now been angling have been shallow enough if the pamphlet in your hand is as it appears to be a magazine Montesinos Ego sum is '' said Scaliger qui ab omnibus discere volo neque tam malum librum esse puto ex quo non aliquem fructum colligere possum '' I think myself repaid in a monkish legend for examining a mass of inane fiction if I discover a single passage which elucidates the real history or manners of its age In old poets of the third and fourth order we are contented with a little ore and a great deal of dross And so in publications of this kind prejudicial as they are to taste and public feeling and the public before deeply injurious to the real interests of literature something may sometimes be found to compensate for the trash and tinsel and insolent flippancy which are now become the staple commodities of such journals This number contains Kant 's idea of a Universal History on a Cosmo Political plan and that Kant is as profound a philosopher as his disciples have proclaimed him to be this little treatise would fully convince me if I had not already believed it in reliance upon one of the very few men who are capable of forming a judgment upon such a writer The sum of his argument is this that as deaths births and marriages and the oscillations of the weather irregular as they seem to be in themselves are nevertheless reduceable upon the great scale to certain rules so there may be discovered in the course of human history a steady and continuous though slow development of certain great predispositions in human nature and that although men neither act under the law of instinct like brute animals nor under the law of a preconcerted plan like rational cosmopolites the great current of human actions flows in a regular stream of tendency toward this development individuals and nations while pursuing their own peculiar and often contradictory purposes following the guidance of a great natural purpose and thus promoting a process which even if they perceived it they would little regard What that process is he states in the following series of propositions 1st All tendencies of any creature to which it is predisposed by nature are destined in the end to develop themselves perfectly and agreeably to their final purpose 2nd In man as the sole rational creature upon earth those tendencies which have the use of his reason for their object are destined to obtain their perfect development in the species only and not in the individual 3rd It is the will of nature that man should owe to himself alone everything which transcends the mere mechanic constitution of his animal existence and that he should be susceptible of no other happiness or perfection than what he has created for himself instinct apart through his own reason 4th The means which nature employs to bring about the development of all the tendencies she has laid in man is the antagonism of those tendencies in the social state no farther however than to that point at which this antagonism becomes the cause of social arrangements founded in law 5th The highest problem for the human species to the solution of which it is irresistibly urged by natural impulses is the establishment of a universal civil society founded on the empire of political justice 6th This problem is at the same time the most difficult of all and the one which is latest solved by man 7th The problem of the establishment of a perfect constitution of society depends upon the problem of a system of international relations adjusted to law and apart from this latter problem can not be solved 8th The history of the human race as a whole may be regarded as the unravelling of a hidden plan of nature for accomplishing a perfect state of civil constitution for society in its internal relations and as the condition of that by the last proposition in its external relations also as the sole state of society in which the tendencies of human nature can be all and fully developed Sir Thomas More This is indeed a master of the", "of March under the Article of Brewing To make Fronteniac Wine The foregoing Receipt must be followed in every particular only when you put it into the Vessel add to it some of the Syrup of the white Fronteniac Grape which we may make in England tho ' the Season is not favourable enough to ripen that sort of Grape for in a bad Year when the white Fronteniac or the Muscadella Grapes are hard and unripe and without Flavour yet if you bake them they will take the rich Flavour which a good share of Sun would have given them You may either bake the Fronteniac Grapes with Sugar or boil them to make a Syrup of their Juice about a Quart of which Syrup will be enough to put to five Quarts of the Raisin Wine When these have work'd together and stood a time as directed in the foregoing Receipt you will have a Fronteniac Wine of as rich a Flavour as the French sort besides the Pleasure of knowing that all the Ingredients are wholesome This Month is the principal time for Asparagus which every one knows how to prepare in the common way but there are some particulars relating to the fitting them for the Table which I had from a curious Gentleman at Antwerp which I shall here set down To preserve Asparagus Cut away all the hard part of your Asparagus and just boil them up with Butter and Salt then fling them into cold Water and presently take them out again and let them drain when they are cold put them in a Gallipot large enough for them to lie without bending putting to them some whole Cloves some Salt and as much Vinegar and Water in equal quantities as will cover them half an Inch then take a single Linnen Cloth and let it into the Pot upon the Water and pour melted Butter over it and keep them in a temperate Place When you use them lay them to steep in warm Water and dress them as you would do fresh Asparagus It is to be noted that in Holland and most places abroad the Asparagus is always white which is done according to a method that I have inserted in my other Works the method of bringing them to Table the foreign way is to serve them with melted Butter Salt Vinegar and Nutmeg grated The Tops or Heads of Asparagus being broken in small pieces and boil'd are used in Soups like green Pease Asparagus in Cream From the same Break the Tops of your Asparagus in small Pieces then blanch them a little in boiling Water or parboil them after which put them in a Stew Pan or Frying Pan with Butter or Hog 's Lard and let them remain a little while over a brisk Fire taking care that they are not too greasy but well drain'd then put them in a clean Stew Pan with some Milk and Cream a gentle Seasoning of Salt and Spice with a small Bunch of sweet Herbs and just when they are enough add to them the Yolks of two or three Eggs beaten with a little Cream to bind your Sauce The Greens which are now fit for boiling are Sprouts of Cabbages and young Cabbage Plants which every one knows how to prepare There is also Spinage which is best stew'd without any Water its own Juice being sufficient and we have still plenty of Lupines that is the flowring Stalks of Turnips which eat very agreeably they should be gather'd about the length of Asparagus when the Tops are knotted for flowering and the strings in the outside of the Stalks stripp'd from them then tie them in Bunches as you do Asparagus and put them in boiling Water with some Salt and let them boil three or four Minutes then lay them to drain without pressing and serve them to Table as you would do Asparagus The same way is used in the management of Brocoli The middle of this Month the Cowslip is in Flower or as some call it the Peigle and now is the Season to make a most pleasant Wine of the Flowers This Receipt is the best I have met with To make Peigle or Cowslip Wine From Mrs E B To three Gallons of Wine put six Pounds of fine Sugar boil these together half an hour and as", 'time ofTharrytas there is no memory nor mencion made of them nor of their power that raigned in the meane time bicause they all became very barbarous and vtterly voyde of ciuility Tharrytaswas in deede the first that beautified the cities of his contry with the GRECIAN tongue brought in ciuill lawes and customes and made his name famous to the posterity that followed ThisTharrytasleft a sonne calledAlcetas ofAlcetascameArymbas ofArymbasandTroiadehis wife cameAEacides who mariedPhthia the daughter ofMenonTHESSALIAN A famous man in the time of the warres surnamedLamiacus and one that had farre greater authority then any other of the confederates afterLeosthenes ThisAEacideshad two daughtersby his wifePhthia to say DeidamiaandTroiade and one sonne calledPyrrus In his time the MOLOSSIANS rebelled draue him out of his kingdome put the crowne into the hands of the sonnes ofNeoptolemus Whereupon all the frends ofAEacidesthat could be taken were generally murdered and slaine outright Androclides Angelusin the meane time stale awayPyrrus being yet but a suckling babe whome his enemies neuerthelesse egerly sought for to destroyed and fled away with him as fast as possibly they might How Pyrrus being an infant was saued with few seruauntes his nurses and necessary women only to looke to the childe and giue it sucke by reason whereof their flight was much hindered so as they could go no great iorneys but that they might easily be ouertaken by them that followed For which cause they put the childe into the handes ofAndroclion Hippias andNeander three lusty young men whome they trusted with him and commaunded them to runne for life to a certaine citie of MACEDON called MEGARES Megares a city of Macedon and they them selues in the meane time partely by intreaty partely by force made stay of those that followed them till night So as with much a doe hauinge driuen them backe they ranne after them that caried the childePyrrus whom they ouertooke at sunne set And now wening they had bene safe and out of all daunger they found it cleane contrary For when they came to the riuer vnder the towne walles of MEGARES they saw it so rough and swift that it made them afrayed to beholde it and when they gaged the sorde they found it vnpossible to wade through it was so sore risen and troubled with the fall of the raine besides that the darkenesse of the night made euery thing seeme feareful them So as they now that caried the child thought it not good to venter the passage ouer of them selues alone with the women that tended the childe but hearing certaine contrymen on the other side they prayed and besought them in the name of the goddes that they would helpe them to passe ouer the child showingPyrrus them a farre of But the contrymen by reason of the roaringe of the riuer vnderstoode them not Thus they continued a longe space the one cryinge the other lystning yet could they not vnderstand one an other til at the last one of the company bethought him selfe to pill of a peece of the barke of an oke vpon that he wrote with the tongue of a buckle the hard fortune and necessity of the childe Which he tyed to a stone to geue it weight and so threw it ouer to the other side of the riuer other say that he did pricke the barke through with the point of a dart which he cast ouer The contrymen on the otherside of the riuer hauingered what was wrytten and vnderstanding thereby the present daunger the childe was in felled downe trees in all the hast they could possibly bounde them together and so passed ouer the riuer And it fortune that the first man of them that passed ouer and tooke the child was calledAchilles the residue of the contrymen passed ouer also and tooke the other that came with the childe and conueyed them ouer as they came first to hand And thus hauing escaped their ha ds by easie iorneys they came at the length Glauciasking of ILLYRIA whom they found in his house sitting by his wife Glaucias king of Illyria and layed downe the childe in the middest of the flower before him The king hereuppon stayed a long time without vttering any one word waying with him selfe what was best to be done bicause of the feare he had ofCassander a mortall enemy ofAEacides In the', "heart agitated by these contending passions a sit sacrifice to be offered at the throne of grace Will not your Agnes be the worst of hypocrites to vow eternal love and faith to her Maker when her whole soul is absorbed in a passion for a frail mortal I know I distress you my friend Oh pardon the wretched Agnes if with her complaining she sometimes dashes with bitter the cup which overflows with blessings if you refuse to hear my complaints where shall the unhappy Agnes seek for compassion hadst thou never left me I should not have been the wretch I am Adieu May every blessing heaven can bestow or you desire be your portion prays the lostAGNES LETTER V AUGUSTINA you will tremble when you receive this you will think it a meritorious act to drive from your heart the remembrance of Agnes de Romani but if thou hast any remaining gleam of compassion in thy gentle bosom oh give it way renounce not thy unhappy friend but chear her with one forgiving line I have seen Vieurville I have forfeited my vows left the convent and become a fugitive and an exile my brain is distracted when I think what I have suffered this last fourteen days nor can all my husband's tenderness soothe me My pulse throbs my veins are scorched with heat I must throw aside my pen my eyes are dim Augustina thy dying friend lifts up her soul in prayers for thy happiness After three weeks being confined to my bed I am at length permitted to address the compassionate friend of my youth Raised from the confines of the grave I once more pour forth my soul into the bosom of Augustina I will now attempt to give you some regular account of the proceedings of last month Alas my friend my heart will bleed afresh as I trace the painful scenes painful they will ever be to my remembrance for I have drawn inevitable ruin on the man my soul doated on As I had never heard any tidings of Vieurville from the time I was taken from the convent with a design of being married to the Count till within three days of the time when my novitiate was expired I began to look on my profession asinevitable and endeavoured to bring myself to think of it with calmness but still corroding thoughts would sometimes intrude and overturn my best resolutions My only wish was to hear whether Vieurville was alive or dead or whether he was married to my rival but these were particulars I was never able to discover as his father and family had quitted Paris soon after my return to the convent There remained but three days now before I was to take the veil and I endeavoured to fortify my mind against the awful day with every argument reason or religion could supply I was busy in reflecting on the change a few short hours would make when one of our boarders asked me to accompany her to the grate I complied and we amused ourselves sometime in chatting to two English ladies who were in the parlour the ladies were just preparing to leave the convent when a violent ringing at the gate alarmed us the portress ran to open it and in a moment Vieurville rushed into the parlour I know not what I said or whether I spoke at all a sudden mist obscured my sight and I fell to the ground when I recovered my friend the boarder told me that seeing the impetuosity of my lover she had advised him to leave the convent and if he had any thing particular to communicate to do it by letter and inclose it to her Her friendlysoothing greatly contributed to calm my spirits and as none of the sisterhood had seen Vieurville they all remained ignorant of the interview In about three hours I received a letter in which he told me nothing but absolute force should so long have kept him from me that he had been detained in Spain by various stratagems but having at last eluded the vigilance of his guards he hurried to Paris where he presently learnt the sacrifice I was about to make he urged my leaving the convent and being united to him by the most indissoluble bonds and said he made no doubt but my father would be easily led to forgive us", "assertions Markham desired leave to make known the reason why they were all afraid of him He gives it out '' said he that he is to be my lord 's son in law and they supposing him to stand first in his favour are afraid of his displeasure '' I hope '' said the Baron I shall not be at such a loss for a son in law as to make choice of such a one as him he never but once hinted at such a thing and then I gave him no encouragement I have long seen there was something very wrong in him but I did not believe he was of so wicked a disposition It is no wonder that princes should be so frequently deceived when I a private man could be so much imposed upon within the circle of my own family What think you son Robert '' I sir have been much more imposed on and I take shame to myself on the occasion '' Enough my son '' said the Baron a generous confession is only a proof of growing wisdom You are now sensible that the best of us are liable to imposition The artifices of this unworthy kinsman have set us at variance with each other and driven away an excellent youth from this house to go I know not whither but he shall no longer triumph in his wickedness he shall feel what it is to be banished from the house of his protector He shall set out for his mother 's this very day I will write to her in such a manner as shall inform her that he has offended me without particularising the nature of his faults I will give him an opportunity of recovering his credit with his own family and this shall be my security against his doing further mischief May he repent and be forgiven Markham deserves punishment but not in the same degree '' I confess it '' said he and will submit to whatever your lordship shall enjoin '' You shall only be banished for a time but he for ever I will send you abroad on a business that shall put you in a way to do credit to yourself and service to me Son Robert have you any objection to my sentence '' My Lord '' said he I have great reason to distrust myself I am sensible of my own weakness and your superior wisdom as well as goodness and I will henceforward submit to you in all things '' The Baron ordered two of his servants to pack up Wenlock 's clothes and necessaries and to set out with him that very day he bade some others keep an eye upon him lest he should escape As soon as they were ready my Lord wished him a good journey and gave him a letter for his mother He departed without saying a word in a sullen kind of resentment but his countenance shewed the inward agitations of his mind As soon as he was gone every mouth was opened against him a thousand stories came out that they never heard before The Baron and his sons were astonished that he should go on so long without detection My lord sighed deeply at the thoughts of Edmund 's expulsion and ardently wished to know what was become of him Sir Robert took the opportunity of coming to an explanation with his brother William he took shame to himself for some part of his past behaviour Mr William owned his affection to Edmund and justified it by his merit and attachment to him which were such that he was certain no time or distance could alter them He accepted his brother 's acknowledgement as a full amends for all that had passed and begged that henceforward an entire love and confidence might ever subsist between them These new regulations restored peace confidence and harmony in the Castle of Lovel At length the day arrived for the combatants to meet The Lord Graham with twelve followers gentlemen and twelve servants was ready at the dawn of day to receive them The first that entered the field was Sir Philip Harclay knight armed completely excepting his head piece Hugh Rugby his esquire bearing his lance John Barnard his page carrying his helmet and spurs and two servants in his proper livery The next came Edmund the heir of Lovel followed by his", 'heart of their own dominions In order to understand this it must be remembered that in those days the sovereign of perhaps no country in Europe was able to protect through the whole extent of his dominions the weaker part of his subjects from the oppression of the great lords Those whom the law could not protect and who were not strong enough to defend themselves were obliged either to have recourse to the protection of some great lord and in order to obtain it to become either his slaves or vassals or to enter into a league of mutual defence for the common protection of one another The inhabitants of cities and burghs considered as single individuals had no power to defend themselves but by entering into a league of mutual defence with their neighbours they were capable of making no contemptible resistance The lords despised the burghers whom they considered not only as a different order but as a parcel of emancipated slaves almost of a different species from themselves The wealth of the burghers never failed to provoke their envy and indignation and they plundered them upon every occasion without mercy or remorse The burghers naturally hated and feared the lords The king hated and feared them too but though perhaps he might despise he had no reason either to hate or fear the burghers Mutual interest therefore disposed them to support the king and the king to support them against the lords They were the enemies of his enemies and it was his interest to render them as secure and independent of those enemies as he could By granting them magistrates of their own the privilege of making bye laws for their own government that of building walls for their own defence and that of reducing all their inhabitants under a sort of military discipline he gave them all the means of security and independency of the barons which it was in his power to bestow Without the establishment of some regular government of this kind without some authority to compel their inhabitants to act according to some certain plan or system no voluntary league of mutual defence could either have afforded them any permanent security or have enabled them to give the king any considerable support By granting them the farm of their own town in fee he took away from those whom he wished to have for his friends and if one may say so for his allies all ground of jealousy and suspicion that he was ever afterwards to oppress them either by raising the farm rent of their town or by granting it to some other farmer The princes who lived upon the worst terms with their barons seem accordingly to have been the most liberal in grants of this kind to their burghs King John of England for example appears to have been a most munificent benefactor to his towns See Madox Philip I of France lost all authority over his barons Towards the end of his reign his son Lewis known afterwards by the name of Lewis the Fat consulted according to Father Daniel with the bishops of the royal demesnes concerning the most proper means of restraining the violence of the great lords Their advice consisted of two different proposals One was to erect a new order of jurisdiction by establishing magistrates and a town council in every considerable town of his demesnes The other was to form a new militia by making the inhabitants of those towns under the command of their own magistrates march out upon proper occasions to the assistance of the king It is from this period according to the French antiquarians that we are to date the institution of the magistrates and councils of cities in France It was during the unprosperous reigns of the princes of the house of Suabia that the greater part of the free towns of Germany received the first grants of their privileges and that the famous Hanseatic league first became formidable See Pfeffel The militia of the cities seems in those times not to have been inferior to that of the country and as they could be more readily assembled upon any sudden occasion they frequently had the advantage in their disputes with the neighbouring lords In countries such as Italy or Switzerland in which on account either of their distance from the principal seat of government of the natural strength of the country itself or of some', "name Antagonist of Heav'ns Almightie King Amply have merited of me of allTh'infernal Empire that so neer Heav'ns doreTriumphal with triumphal act have met Mine with this glorious Work and made one RealmHell and this World one Realm one ContinentOf easie thorough fare Therefore while IDescend through Darkness on your Rode with easeTo my associate Powers them to acquaintWith these successes and with them rejoyce You two this way among these numerous OrbsAll yours right down toParadisedescend There dwell and Reign in bliss thence on the EarthDominion exercise and in the Aire Chiefly on Man sole Lord of all declar'd Him first make sure your thrall and lastly kill My Substitutes I send ye and CreatePlenipotent on Earth of matchless mightIssuing from mee on your joynt vigor nowMy hold of this new Kingdom all depends Through Sin to Death expos'd by my exploit If your joynt power prevailes th'affaires of HellNo detriment need feare goe and be strong So saying he dismiss'd them they with speedThir course through thickest Constellations heldSpreading thir bane the blasted Starrs lookt wan And Planets Planet strook real EclipsThen sufferd Th'other waySatanwent downThe Causey to Hell Gate on either sideDispartedChaosover built exclaimd And with rebounding surge the barrs assaild That scorn'd his indignation through the Gate Wide open and unguarded Satanpass'd And all about found desolate for thoseAppointed to sit there had left thir charge Flown to the upper World the rest were allFarr to the inland retir'd about the wallsOfPand monium Citie and proud seateOfLucifer so by allusion calld Of that bright Starr toSatanparagond There kept thir Watch the Legions while the GrandIn Council sate sollicitous what chanceMight intercept thir Emperour sent so heeDeparting gave command and they observ'd As when theTartarfrom hisRussianFoeByAstracanover the Snowie PlainesRetires orBactrianSophi from the hornesOfTurkishCrescent leaves all waste beyondThe Realm ofAladule in his retreateToTaurisorCasbeen So these the lateHeav'n banisht Host left desert utmost HellMany a dark League reduc't in careful WatchRound thir Metropolis and now expectingEach hour their great adventurer from the searchOf Forrein Worlds he through the midst unmarkt In shew Plebeian Angel militantOf lowest order past and from the doreOf thatPlutonianHall invisibleAscended his high Throne which under stateOf richest texture spred at th'upper endWas plac't in regal lustre Down a whileHe sate and round about him saw unseen At last as from a Cloud his fulgent headAnd shape Starr bright appeer'd or brighter cladWith what permissive glory since his fallWas left him or false glitter All amaz'dAt that so sudden blaze theStygianthrongBent thir aspect and whom they wish'd beheld Thir mighty Chief returnd loud was th'acclaime Forth rush'd in haste the great consulting Peers Rais'd from thir DarkDivan and with like joyCongratulant approach'd him who with handSilence and with these words attention won Thrones Dominations Princedoms Vertues Powers For in possession such not onely of right I call ye and declare ye now returndSuccessful beyond hope to lead ye forthTriumphant out of this infernal PitAbominable accurst the house of woe And Dungeon of our Tyrant Now possess As Lords a spacious World to our native HeavenLittle inferiour by my adventure hardWith peril great atchiev'd Long were to tellWhat I have don what sufferd with what paineVoyag'd th'unreal vast unbounded deepOf horrible confusion over whichBy Sin and Death a broad way now is pav'dTo expedite your glorious march but IToild out my uncouth passage forc't to rideTh'untractable Abysse plung'd in the wombOf unoriginalNightandChaoswilde That jealous of thir secrets fiercely oppos'dMy journey strange with clamorous uproareProtesting Fate supreame thence how I foundThe new created World which fame in Heav'nLong had foretold a Fabrick wonderfulOf absolute perfection therein ManPlac't in aParadise by our exileMade happie Him by fraud I have seduc'dFrom his Creator and the more to increaseYour wonder with an Apple he thereatOffended worth your laughter hath giv'n upBoth his beloved Man and all his World To Sin and Death a prey and so to us Without our hazard labour or allarme To range in and to dwell and over ManTo rule as over all he should have rul'd True is mee also he hath judg'd or ratherMee not but the brute Serpent in whose shapeMan I deceav'd that which to mee belongs Is enmity which he will put betweenMee and Mankinde I am to bruise his heel His Seed when is not set shall bruise my head A World who would not purchase with a bruise Or much more grievous pain Ye have th'accountOf my performance What remains ye Gods But up and enter now into full bliss", "goldsmith in whose hands the greatest part of his money was lodged became soon after a bankrupt These accumulated circumstances of distress exciting the companion of king Charles the captain 's widow was allowed a pension which ended with that king 's life nor had she any consideration for her losses in the two succeeding reigns But queen Anne upon her accession to the throne granted her an annual pension of twenty pounds Captain Trotter at his death left only two daughters the youngest of whom Catherine our celebrated author was born in London August 16 1679 She gave early marks of her genius and was not passed her childhood when she surprized a company of her relations and friends with extemporary verses on an accident which had fallen under her observation in the street She both learned to write and made herself mistress of the French language by her own application and diligence without any instructor But she had some assistance in the study of the Latin Grammar and Logic of which latter she drew up an abstract for her own use The most serious and important subjects and especially Transcriber 's note espepecially ' in original those of religion soon engaged her attention But not withstanding her education her intimacy with several families of distinction of the Romish persuasion exposed her while very young to impressions in favour of that church which not being removed by her conferences with some eminent and learned members of the church of England she followed the dictates of a misguided conscience and embraced the Romish communion in which she continued till the year 1707 She was but 14 years of age when she wrote a copy of verses upon Mr Bevil Higgons 's sickness and recovery from the small pox which are printed in our author 's second volume Her next production was a Tragedy called Agnes de Castro which was acted at the Theatre royal in 1695 when she was only in her seventeenth year and printed in 1696 The reputation of this performance and the verses which she addressed to Mr Congreve upon his Mourning Bride in 1697 were probably the foundation of her acquaintance with that admirable writer Her second Tragedy intitled Fatal Friendship was acted in 1698 at the new Theatre in Lincoln 's Inn Fields This Tragedy met with great applause and is still thought the most perfect of her dramatic performances Among other copies of verses sent to her upon occasion of it and prefixed to it was one from an unknown hand which afterwards appeared to be from the elegant pen of Mr Hughs author of the Siege of Damascus 2 The death of Mr Dryden engaged her to join with several other ladies in paying a just tribute to the memory of that great improver of the strength fulness and harmony of English verse and their performances were published together under the title of the Nine Muses or Poems written by so many Ladies upon the Death of the late famous John Dryden Esq Her dramatic talents not being confined to Tragedy she brought upon the stage in 1701 a Comedy called Love at a Loss or most Votes carry it published in May that year In the same year she gave the public her third Tragedy intitled The Unhappy Penitent acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane In the dedication to Charles lord Hallifax she draws the characters of several of the most eminent of her predecessors in tragic poetry with great judgment and precision She observes that Shakespear had all the images of nature present to him studied her thoroughly and boldly copied all her various features and that though he chiefly exerted himself on the more masculine passions it was the choice of his judgment not the restraint of his genius and he seems to have designed those few tender moving scenes which he has given us as a proof that he could be every way equally admirable She allows Dryden to have been the most universal genius which this nation ever bred but thinks that he did not excel in every part for though he is distinguished in most of his writings by greatness and elevation of thought yet at the same time that he commands our admiration of himself he little moves our concern for those whom he represents not being formed for touching the softer passions On the other hand Otway besides his judicious choice of the", 'who howsoeuer they be sauory in themselues yet are not felt sauorie vntill they be powred out and as it were pownded euen asMariespound of Spikenard ointment is then saide to fill the house with the sauour when as she had broken vp the boxe and powred it out And herein she would teach first that the very name of her Beloued was preciously sweete being powred out Sweete in it selfe it must be from all eternitie but then manifested sweete when it was vttered to mankinde Adamlying plunged in diabolicall stench how sweete him was it to heare of the blessedSeedsof woman Abramhauing beene singed inThe heb Vr is in English Fire Vr that is in theFire ofChaldea horrible Idolatrers causing their children to passe through the fire sweete him must the name be ofSeede wherein he and all nations should receiue a blessing Swe te was the nameShilohin the mouth ofIaakoband in the nostrels ofIudah and no lesse redolent were these sauory names Dauid and all the ensuing Prophets and tipicall Kings who longed aft r the appeerance of him that was so to be aSeedeandShiloh As forIsaiah he sawe his name to beImmanuel that is God with vs because God so should be one with vs and wee so at vnion with God Godheadand Manhood in him making vp one Person VntoDaniel what name could be so sweete asMessiah the terme whichGabrielgaue him In a word the ve ie sweete consideration of him did leade the holy Prophets to vse diuerse Names for expressing the infinite store of spirituall odours couched vp in this Beloued the very fulnesse and treasurie of our heauenly Father If we come to his NameIesus Sauiour because he saueth his people from their sinnes how delectable is that Name Besides these Names he hath termes of King Priest Prophet King for gouernment Priest for sacrifice and intercession Prophet for teaching and reuealing the Fathers secrets to his people a Trinitie of names in an Vnitie of superexcelling sweetnesse Lastly in this one Mediator is a two fold Nature according whereto hee hath two other names God and Man but seeing miserable mankinde it should be no great comfort nay rather a discomfort to heare of either of these names disioyned our heauenly Father therefore hath conioyned them and made them two one that is hath giuen him vs for God Man or Man God a Name beyond all easureable sweetenesse for it propounds vs an eternall vnion of God and Man No maruell then though the Church hold her Beloueds name to be redolent as also doe grieue to heare it taken in vaine and vnhallowed Furthermo e if the Name of Christ be so sweete how precious should the enioy of Christ and his spirit be vs seeing with him we enioy all other good things also Therefore the Virgines loue thee Hauing laid downe the cause she subioyneth the effect the sweetenesse of M ssiah caused in her Loue euen as before the Loue of Christ it caused in her prayer Thus one good gift begetteth an other euen as one euill engendreth an other euill Secondly shee changing her speech from the Whole to the Parts instead ofI saying theVirgines she would first teach that the whole and euery member of Christ Iesus in his Church it is endued with sense of his grac s as also with vnfained loue of his name insomuch as they exult to heare the name Iesus Secondly she would informe vs how euery true louer of Christ Iesus is aVirgine according to that of the Apostle 2 Corin 11 2 which may serue for a faithfull exposition ofReuel 14 4 As a sober virgine abstaineth from all things that might be offensiue to her beloued so is it our duety neither if wee be of Christ can we be herein carelesse to eschew all such misdemenors as might bring agrieuance to the spirit of Iesus Lect IIII Verse 3 Draw me wee will runne after thee the King hath brought me into his chambers we will exult and be glad in thee we will rememberDod ica as before thy Loues more then wine Meish rim Righteousnesses do loue thee IN this verse considerable first a Petition vnder Protestation secondly the Petitions effect The petition vnder Protestation lieth in these words Draw me we will runne after thee the Petitions effect lieth in the residue of the verse Draw me herein the Petition', '  Lumber  She had a tired time of it down stairs  The first afternoon was a good specimen of the way things went on  Netties mornings were always spent at school  Mrs  Mathieson would have that  as she said  whether she could get on without Nettie or no  From the time Nettie got home till she went to bed she was as busy as she could be  There was so much bread to make and so much beef and pork to boil  and so much washing of pots and kettles  and at mealtimes there was often cakes to fry  besides all the other preparations  Mr  Mathieson seemed to have made up his mind that his lodgers rent should all go to the table and be eaten up immediately  but the difficulty was to make as much as he expected of it in that line  for now he brought none of his own earnings home  and Mrs  Mathieson had more than a sad guess where they went  By degrees he came to be very little at home in the evenings  and he carried off Barry with him  Nettie saw her mother burdened with a great outward and inward care at once  and stood in the breach all she could  She worked to the extent of her strength  and beyond it  in the endless getting and clearing away of meals  and watching every chance  when the men were out of the way  she would coax her mother to sit down and read a chapter in her Testament  It will rest you so  mother  Nettie would say  and I will make the bread just as soon as I get the dishes done  Do let me  I like to do it  Sometimes Mrs  Mathieson could not be persuaded  sometimes she would yield  in a despondent kind of way  and sit down with the Testament  and look at it as if neither there nor anywhere else in the universe could she find rest or comfort any more  It dont signify  child  said she  one afternoon when Nettie had been urging her to sit down and read  I havent the heart to do anything  Were all driving to rack and ruin just as fast as we can go  Oh no  mother  said Nettie  I dont think we are  I am sure of it  I see it coming every day  Every day it is a little worse  and Barry is going along with your father  and they are destroying me among them  body and soul too  No  mother  said Nettie  I dont think that  I have prayed the Lord Jesus  and you know He has promised to hear prayer  and I know we are not going to ruin  You are not  child  I believe  but you are the only one of us that isnt  I wish I was dead  to be out of my misery  Sit down  mother  and read a little bit  and dont talk so  Do  mother  It will be an hour or more yet to supper  and Ill get it ready  You sit down and read  and Ill make the shortcakes     ', 'then any other that was in the cittie of ROME HereuponScipiobeing made Consul Scipio Consul considered that the people of ROME looked for some great matter at his handes aboue all other Therefore he thought to take vpon him to fight againstHannibalin ITALIE he should but followe the olde manner and treade to muche in the steppes of the olde man whereupon he resolued immediately to make warres in AFRICKE and to burne and destroye the countrie euen CARTHAGE gates and so to transferre the warres out of ITALIE into LIBYA procuring by all possible deuise he could to put it into the peoples heades and to make them like of it ButFabiuscontrarilie persuading him selfe that the enterprise this young rashe youthe tooke in hande Fabius was against the counsell and deuise of Scipio African was vtterly to ouerthrowe the common weale or to put the state of ROME in great daunger deuised to put ROMEin the greatest feare he could possible without sparing speache or dede he thought might serue for his purpose to make the people chaunge from that minde Nowhe could so cunningly worke his purpose what with speaking and doing that he had drawen all the Senate to his opinion But the people iudged it was the secret enuie he bare toScipioesglorie that drue him to encounter this deuise only to bleamishScipioesnoble fortune fearing least if he should happen to doe some honorable seruice as to make an end altogether of this warre or otherwise to drawHannibalout of ITALIE that then it would appeare to the world he had bene to softe or to negligent to drawe this warre out to suche a length For my parte me thinkes the only matter that mouedFabiusfrom the beginning to be againstScipio was the great care he had of the safetie of the co mon weale by reason of the great dau ger depending vpon such a resolution And yet I doe thinke also that afterwards he went further then he should contending to sore against him whether it was through ambition or obstinacie seeking to hinder and suppresse the greatnes ofScipio considering also he dyd his best to persuadeCrassus Scipioescompanion in the Consulshippe that he should not graunte him the leading of the armie but if he thought good to goe into AFRICKE to make warres vpon the CARTHAGINIANS that he should rather goe him self And moreouer he was the let that they gaue him no money for maintenaunce of these warres Scipiohereupon being turned ouer to his owne credit to furnish himselfe as he could he leauied great summes of money in the citties of THVSCAN who for the great loue they bare him made contribution towardes his iorney AndCrassusremained at home both bicause he was a softe and no ambitious nor contentious man of nature as also bicause he was the chiefest Prelate and highe bishoppe Crassus highe bishoppe of Rome who by the lawe of their religion was constrained to kepe ROME Fabiusseeing his labour lostthat waye tooke againe another course to crosseScipio deuising to staye the young men at home that had great desire to goe this iorney with him For he cried out with open mouth in all assemblies of the Senate people thatScipiowas not contented only to flyeHannibal but that he would carie with him besides the whole force of ITALY that remained alluring the youthe with sweete baytes of vaine hope and persuading them to leaue their wiues their fathers mothers and their countrie euen now when their enemie knocked at ROME gates who dyd euer conquer and was yet neuer conquered These wordes ofFabiusdyd so dampe the ROMAINES that they appointedScipioshould furnishe his iorney only with the armie that was in SICILIA sauing that he might supply to them if he would three hundred of the best souldiers that had serued him faithfully in SPAYNE And so it doth appeare euen to thispresent thatFabiusboth dyd and sayed all things according to his wonted manner and naturall disposition NowScipiowas no sooner arriued in AFRICKE but newes were brought to ROME incontinently of wonderfull exploytes and noble seruice done beyond measure and of great spoyles taken by him which argued the trothe of the newes As the king of the NVNIDIANS taken prisoner The famous actes done in Africke by Scipio Africanus two campes of the enemies burnt destroyed at a time with losse of a great number of people armour and horses that were consumed in the same letters', 'second Argument is from the Effect now one of the greatest Effects of the abundance of Gold and Silver is the Ability which the Kingdom hath to set forth and maintain great actions of War in forrein parts then let us set forth before our eyes the many and great Armies which Edward the Third did raise and maintain both of Strangers and his own Subjects in the first year of his Warrs against France and withal let us take into our consideration the Calculation made in Anno by expert Commissioners of the charge of one Army to be raised transported and maintained for one year in Forrein Countries 25 000 Foot and Horse and proportionable Artillery which doth account unto and then I doubt not but that every mans own Conscience will convince him that at this day the Kingdom is not able to maintain the like actions in forrein parts which then it did and yet at that time there were forces maintained against Scotland a great part of the Realm was imployed upon Monks and Friers improfitable members besides the substance of a great part of the Wealth of the Kingdom drawn of by the See of Rome and the trade of the Kingdom was in no comparison so great as it is now and this is an undoubted Effect of this truth That the increase of our stock of gold and Silver is not in a Proportion answerable to the increase of the price of other things valued by Money neither can there be any other analogical reason given of the present disability but this That although that we do draw some drops of this Indian spring whereof Spain is the Cistern yet we do draw them at the second hand we draw them upon hard terms and conditions and we do not draw them neer in that Proportion as the prices of all things do arise upon our hands by the great increase of those Mettals and the consequence of this hath more advanced the affairs of Spain in these times than can be imagined for that hereby all the other States of Europe have bin abated half in half I will propound France for Example which Kingdom notwithstanding draweth much more Money out of Spain than we do by reason that the French consume little of the Spanish commodities make the return of their own for a great part in Gold and Silver The Author of the Denier Royal undertaketh to prove that St Lewis in France who was contemporary with Henry the Third of England whose whole Revenues in those days amounted not unto 300 000 French livres did notwithstanding in Proportion to all things valued by Money raise more out his Kingdom than Lewis the thirteenth who now reignth and whose Revenue amounteth unto 3 600 000 pound sterling And although he bringeth such Arguments and Authorities for his assertions as for my part I cannot see how they can be answered yet the difference is so great that I could hardly assent to his Conclusion were it not for this reason In the time of St Lewis Provence Dauphiny Gascoign Brittany and other parts were distracted from the Crown of France and yet did he transport such Armies and maintain them so long in the Holy Land Egypt and Affrick besides the payment of an excessive Ransom to the Mammalukes for his Liberty as this present King was not able to do the like though his Revenue were three times as much as it is of which there can be no other cause answerable to the effect but the excessive increase of the price of all things more than the increase of Gold and Silver in the Kingdom And if these Kingdoms of England and France are so much impaired in ability by this Means how much more must those Kingdoms be disabled which are more remote and draw these Mettals from Spain but at a second or third hand I am perswaded that the consequence of this hath more advanced the affairs of Spain in these later times than the success of their Armys neither can any other Remedy be propounded to this Mischief but one which is to fetch these materials of Money from the fountain it self And for my part I do confidently believe that future times will find no part of the Story of this Age so strange as that all the other States of Europe', "End of my dear Father was the Cause of his desiring my immediate Return as he mention'd in my last Letter and I ca n't but own maugre my Curiosity which was very prevalent I was pleas'd to think I shou'd see my dear Isabella before the tedious Time prefix'd for my Return Finding no Vessel ready to carry us to Marseilles where we had agreed to go by Sea we embark'd for Leghorn and the rather that we might return the Lady we had brought from Tunis safe among her Friends We embark'd on Board a Felucca but had the Mortification to find the young Nobleman in the Vessel bound for Leghorn the Relation of my Governor 's mention'd before Our Uneasiness was the more on the Account of the Fair Eliza who never durst appear upon Deck notwithstanding her Disguise for fear of being known by him neither wou'd my Governor once come in his Sight And to add to my Misfortune I was oblig'd to share Cabbins with him or lie upon Deck During our short Voyage he seem'd good natur'd to a Degree but was so officiously Talkative and Troublesome he was hardly to be bore ever plaguing me with Stories of his successful Amours I was said he desperately in Love with a Lady at Genoa who suspecting I had a Passion for another Woman whom I must own I had an Affair with when first I arriv'd wou'd not let me alone before I had wrote her a Letter to convince her of my Coolness But not understanding the Italian Language well enough to write my self I was oblig'd to employ a Countryman of ours to write it for me which I transcrib'd and by the Consequence that follow'd for I shou'd have been murder'd if I had staid any longer at Genoa I believe I had not fair Play from my Friend in the Translation I know you are a Master of that Language and I shou'd take it for a singular Favour if you wou'd once more render it into English that I may be a better Judge of my Countryman 's Sincerity I must own I took it from him to translate that I might be rid of his Company for some time The Contents of this fine Letter were as follows MADAM I OWN I have receiv'd Proofs of your Passion but what then Do you think a young English Traveller can he confin'd to one Woman No no more than he can he satisfy'd with viewing one Country I find myself like the Bee willing to taste the Sweets of every Flower And as I intend to visit the most celebrated Cities of Europe I design to have a Mistress at every Place I come to if it he only to learn the Difference of the various Race of Females I own I lik'd you the best of any Woman I ever saw till I found one that pleas'd my Fancy better and now I despise you as much as ever I lov'd you Make yourself happy with the first Lover that addresses you and never think of One that has forgot you long ago till the Writing of this Letter Time hung heavy upon my Hands and another Reason was I have so much Compassion for you that I wou'd not have you think I 'll ever wear your Chains again therefore the troublesome Fetters may serve some other Fool for none but Fools wou'd always sacrifice their Incense to one Idol where there are so many amiable Divinities to draw our Devotions one from another Farewell and he happy if you can without me for I certainly am and will he happy without ever being Yours c The Sense of this Letter gave me a more despicable Opinion of the Fool that wrote it and I must own the Trouble I was forc'd to endure in having his impertinent Company gave me very much Uneasiness for during our Voyage I was oblig'd to appear as a Stranger to my Brother my Governor and the Ladies for fear he shou'd come to know 'em But our Arrival at Leghorn after a Voyage of Five Days gave me some Repose for as soon as he landed he took a Post Chaise for Florence and rid us of his most troublesome Company Tho ' he return'd in a Week and went back in the same Vessel for Genoa again", 'wythoutdoubt sh e shall yeld to his desire though the great wtmore trouble tha the mean For we see the softe water with a continuall fall to breake and pierce the harde stone and therefore let none despaire to loue The Queene concludeth that vve should rather loue the more noble vvoman than the lesse noble For so muche goodnesse shall folow him that loueth a greater woman than hymselfe as he shall endeuour him selfe to please hir to decent qualities the company of noble personages to be ornate of sw ete talke bold in enterprises and splendant in apparell and if he shall attaine to greater glory the greater delight shall he of minde likewise he shalbe exalted with the good report of the people and reputed of a noble mind Let him therfore followe the most noble as we alredy sayd The ninthe Question proposed by FERAMONTE Duke ofMontorio NExte pleasantePola sateFeramonteDuke ofMontorio who after the Quene had said thus began I consent that it b e conuenyent to loue that ye alredy fully answered this Gentlewoman to hir Question And that a man ought to loue rather a more noble woman than a lesse noble than himselfe may very well be yelded thorow the sundry resons by you shewed touching the same Whether is to be chosen in louing either the vvife the vvidovve or the maide But forasmuch as there are sundry Gentlewomen of sundry sortes attired with diuersities of habites that as it is thought doe diuersly loue some more some lesse some more hotly some others more luke warme I desire to vndersta d of you whether of these three a yong ma to bring his desire to a most happy ende ought soonest to be enamoured of either of hir ytis maryed or of the maide or of the widowe To whome the Queene made this answers Of the thr e The Quenes ansvver the one that is the maryed woman ought in no wise to be desired bicause she is not hir owne neither hath libertie to giue hir selfe to any and therfore either to desire hir or to take hir is both to commit an offence against the diuine lawes as also against the lawes naturall positiue the offending wherof is to heap vpon our selues the diuine anger and by consequent heauie iudgement Howbeit who that gropeth not his conscience so farre inwardly dothe oftentimes sp ede better in louing hir than of any of the other two either maid or widowe in as much as he althoughe such loue somtimes be with great peril is to the effecte of his desire And why this loue may diuers times bring the louer to his desire sooner tha the loue of the others this is the reson It is manifest that in how much more the fire is blowne so much the more it flameth without blowing it becommeth deade And as all other things thorowe muche vse do decay so contrariwise lust yemoreit is vsed the more it increseth The widowe in that sh e hath bene a long tyme without the like effect doth fele the same almost as though it had neuer bene and so is rather kindled with the memorie thereof than with any concupiscence at all The maid that yet hath no skil therof neither knoweth the same but by imagination desireth as it were one luke warme and therfore the maried woman kindled in such passions doth more than any of the others desire suche effectes What time the maried are wont to receiue from their husbandes outragyous woords or d edes wherof willingly they would take reuenge if they might there is no way left more readier them than in despite of their husbands to giue their loue to him by whome they are allured to receiue the like And althoughe it be expedient that suche manner of reuenge be very secrete ytno shame grow thereby nethelesse are they yet content in their mindes Further the alwayes vsing of one kinde of meat is tedious and w e oftentimes s ene the delycate meates left for the grosse turning afterwardes the same again what time the appetite hath bene satisfied of the others But bicause as w e sayd it is not lawfull thorowe any vniust occasion to desire ytwhich is an other mans we will leaue the marryed to theyr husbandes and take of the others whereof a copious numbre our', "ancient Rome thronged into my mind as I mused triumphal scenes but tempered by sadness and the awful thoughts of their being all passed away It would be in vain to recapitulate the ideas which chased one another along Think where I sat and you may easily conjecture the series When the procession was fleeted by for I not only thought but seemed to see warriors moving amongst the cypresses and consuls returning from Parthian expeditions loaded with strange spoils and received with the acclamations of millions upon entering the theatre I arose crossed the arena paced several times round and round looked up to arcade rising above arcade and admiring the stately height and masses of the structure considered it in various points of view and felt as if I never should be satisfied with gazing hour after hour and day after day Next directing my steps to the arch of Constantine I surveyed the groups of ruins which surrounded me The cool breeze of the evening played in the beds of canes and osiers which flourished under the walls of the Coliseo a cloud of birds were upon the wing to regain their haunts in its crevices and except the sound of their flight all was silent for happily no carriages were rattling along I observed the palace and obelisk of St John of Lateran at a distance but it was too late to take a nearer survey so returning leisurely home I traversed the Campo Vaccino and leaned a moment against one of the columns which supported the temple of Jupiter Stator Some women were fetching water from the fountain hard by whilst another group had kindled a fire under the shrubs and twisted fig trees which cover the Palatine Hill Innumerable vaults and arches peep out of the vegetation It was upon these in all probability the splendid palace of the Caesars was raised Confused fragments of marble and walls of lofty terraces are the sole traces of its ancient magnificence A wretched rabble were roasting their chestnuts on the very spot perhaps where Domitian convened a senate to harangue upon the delicacies of his entertainment The light of the flame cast upon the figures around it and the mixture of tottering wall with foliage impending above their heads formed a striking picture which I stayed contemplating from my pillar till the fire went out the assembly dispersed and none remained but a withered hag raking the embers and muttering to herself I thought also it was high time to retire lest the unwholesome mists which were streaming from the opening before the Coliseo might make me repent my stay Whether they had already taken effect or no I will not absolutely determine but something or other had grievously disordered me A few centuries ago I should have taxed the old hag with my headache and have attributed the uncommon oppression I experienced to her baleful power Hastening to my hotel I mounted into the open portico upon its summit nearly upon a level with the Villa Medici and sat several hours with my arms folded in one another listening to the distant rumours of the town It had been a fine moment to have bestrode one of the winds which piped around me offering no doubt some compact from Lucifer November 1st Though you find I am not yet snatched away from the earth according to my last night 's bodings I was far too restless and dispirited to deliver my recommendatory letters St Carlos a mighty day of gala at Naples was an excellent excuse for leaving Rome and indulging my roving disposition After spending my morning at St Peter 's we set off about four o'clock and drove by the Coliseo and a Capuchin convent whose monks were all busied in preparing the skeletons of their order to figure by torchlight in the evening St John 's of Lateran astonished me I could not help walking several times round the obelisk and admiring the noble open space in which the palace is erected and the extensive scene of towers and aqueducts discovered from the platform in front We went out at the Porta Appia and began to perceive the plains which surround the city opening on every side Long reaches of walls and arches but seldom interrupted stretch across them Sometimes indeed a withered pine lifting itself up to the mercy of every blast that sweeps the champagne breaks their uniformity Between the", 'which it hath 21 Wherefore to value the perfection of euerie particular Iustitute we must weigh two things First whether it a nobler end and secondly whether it meanes accordingly more proportionable for the attayning of that end The chiefly o be co sidered because the more perfect the work is to which a course of life is ordained the more worthily we must esteeme of that course and likewise the more effectual and abundant meanes it hath for the effecting of those works the better is the Institute and the more to be preferred But because no man can begin a new life vnlesse he repent himself of his old and consequently euerie Religious Order in that it enters a man vpon a new course of life is a state of pennance therefore we may make a third compa ison of Religious Orders among themselues in matter of pouertie austeritie of life and al kind of corporal afflictions though the two first comparisons belong more to the nature and essence of Religion and by them we must iud e of the greater or lesser perfection which is in them both because per ection consisteth more in inward iustice then in outward restraint becauseoutward austeritie may vpon occasion hinder some greater good specially for the help of our neighbour And al this in a manner isS Thomashis discourse which for these generalities may be applyed to find out the true value and make a true iudgement of the dignitie of euerie particular Order S Greg lib 6 n lib reg c 6 22 And that which he sayd last concerning austeritie of life may be confirmed out of S Gregorie where he sayth It is of farre higher desert to keepe our wil alwayes subiect to the wil of another then to weare away our bodie with great fastings or to slay ourselues by compunction in a more retired sacrifice But to returne to the rule whichS Thomasgiues for the valuation of Religious that which he writeth in another place S Th 2 2 q188 ar6 is also to be considered as pertayning to the same rule that the Religious which are ordayned to teach preach are the first in rank among the rest because these workes proceeding from the abundance of Contemplation comprehend both Action and Contemplation Three ta ks of Religious Orders In the second rank he placeth those which attend only to Contemplation and in the third those which are altogeather in Action And among those of the same rank they are more excellent that more vniuersal employments and better rules and orders as for example if they more and better meanes to assist their neighbour and so of the rest Another errour 23 Finally we must also apply a cure to their errour that when they are in deliberation about the choice of a Religious course decline of purpose those Orders in which they see there be manie rare men of excellent parts because forsooth they shal be no bodie and leane to those courses where there are but few men of learning or other qualities thinking that there they shal be in their kingdome Which to speak the truth is but an absurd and foolish kind of ambition specially in a busines which should be farthest off from it and therefore also we shal not need to spend time in confuting it but content ourselues with mentioning it only I thought good to relate what passed withS Anselmein this kind S Anselme For when he was thinking what place he might best choose for the course of Religion which he intended two Monasteries offered themselues to his consideration that ofCluni S An o 2 part h st in 16c where there was no practise of learning and that ofBecque which was famous for learning He was loath to put himself into that ofCluni because hauing bestowed some time in studie he saw al would be lost and on the other file inBecquehe feared that among so manie learned men he should be of no esteeme And these were his thoughts at that time when as afterwards he was wont to say of himself he was not yet tamed nor had not the contempt of the world grafted in his mind But reflecting vpon himself he sayd thus to his owne soule What Is this to be a Monk to desire precedencie of others to be ambitious of honour renowne Choose therefore rather that place where', 'or the Liverpool merchant or indeed any one concerned in this traffic but if blame attached anywhere to take shame to himself in common indeed with the whole parliament of Great Britain who having suffered it to be carried on under their own authority were all of them participators in the guilt In endeavouring to explain the great business of the day he said he should call the attention of the House only to the leading features of the Slave Trade Nor should he dwell long upon these Every one might imagine for himself what must be the natural consequence of such a commerce with Africa Was it not plain that she must suffer from it that her savage manners must be rendered still more ferocious and that a trade of this nature carried on round her coasts must extend violence and desolation to her very centre It was well known that the natives of Africa were sold as goods and that numbers of them were continually conveyed away from their country by the owners of British vessels The question then was which way the latter came by them In answer to this question the privy council report which was then on the table afforded evidence the most satisfactory and conclusive He had found things in it which had confirmed every proposition he had maintained before whether this proposition had been gathered from living information of the best authority or from the histories he had read But it was unnecessary either to quote the report or to appeal to history on this occasion Plain reason and common sense would point out how the poor Africans were obtained Africa was a country divided into many kingdoms which had different governments and laws In many parts the princes were despotic In others they had a limited rule But in all of them whatever the nature of the government was men were considered as goods and property and as such subject to plunder in the same manner as property in other countries The persons in power there were naturally fond of our commodities and to obtain them which could only be done by the sale of their countrymen they waged war on one another or even ravaged their own country when they could find no pretence for quarrelling with their neighbours in their courts of law many poor wretches who were innocent were condemned and to obtain these commodities in greater abundance thousands were kidnapped and torn from their families and sent into slavery Such transactions he said were recorded in every history of Africa and the report on the table confirmed them With respect however to these he should make but one or two observations If we looked into the reign of Henry the Eighth we should find a parallel for one of them We should find that similar convictions took place and that penalties followed conviction With respect to wars the kings of Africa were never induced to engage in them by public principles by national glory and least of all by the love of their people This had been stated by those most conversant in the subject by Dr Spaarman and Mr Wadstrom They had conversed with these princes and had learned from their own mouths that to procure slaves was the object of their hostilities Indeed there was scarcely a single person examined before the privy council who did not prove that the Slave Trade was the source of the tragedies acted upon that extensive continent Some had endeavoured to palliate this circumstance but there was not one who did not more or less admit it to be true By one the Slave Trade was called the concurrent cause by the majority it was acknowledged to be the principal motive of the African wars The same might be said with respect to those instances of treachery and injustice in which individuals were concerned And here he was sorry to observe that our own countrymen were often guilty He would only at present advert to the tragedy at Calabar where two large African villages having been for some time at war made peace This peace was to have been ratified by intermarriages but some of our captains who were there seeing their trade would be stopped for a while sowed dissension again between them They actually set one village against the other took a share in the contest massacred many of the inhabitants and carried others of them away as', "one must feel on how slender a thread this conclusion is suspended 60 Encyclopaedia Londinensis Vol 11 p 407 And yet from this small postulate the astronomers proceed to deduce the most astounding conclusions They tell us that the distance of the nearest fixed star from the earth is at least 7 600 000 000 000 miles and of another they name not less than 38 millions of millions of miles A cannon ball therefore proceeding at the rate of about twenty miles in a minute would be 760 000 years in passing from us to the nearest fixed star and 3 800 000 in passing to the second star of which we speak Huygens accordingly concluded that it was not impossible that there might be stars at such inconceivable distances from us that their light has not yet reached the earth since its creation 61 61 Ibid p 408 The received system of the universe founded upon these so called discoveries is that each of the stars is a sun having planets and comets revolving round it as our sun has the earth and other planets revolving round him It has been found also by the successive observations of astronomers that a star now and then is totally lost and that a new star makes its appearance which had never been remarked before and this they explain into the creation of a new system from time to time by the Almighty author of the universe and the destruction of an old system worn out with age 62 We must also remember the power of attraction every where diffused through infinite space by means of which as Herschel assures us in great length of time a nebula or cluster of stars may be formed while the projectile force they received in the beginning may prevent them from all coming together at least for millions of ages Some of these nebulae he adds can not well be supposed to be at a less distance from us than six or eight thousand times the distance of Sirius 63 Kepler however denies that each star of those which distinctly present themselves to our sight can have its system of planets as our sun has and considers them as all fixed in the same surface or sphere since if one of them were twice or thrice as remote as another it would supposing their real magnitudes to be equal appear to be twice or thrice as small whereas there is not in their apparent magnitudes the slightest difference 64 62 Encycl Lond Vol II p 411 63 Ibid p 348 64 Ibid p 411 Certainly the astronomers are a very fortunate and privileged race of men who talk to us in this oracular way of the unseen things of God from the creation of the world '' hanging up their conclusions upon invisible hooks while the rest of mankind sit listening gravely to their responses and unreservedly acknowledging that their science is the most sublime the most interesting and the most useful of all the sciences cultivated by man 65 '' 65 Ferguson Astronomy Section 1 We have a sensation which we call the sensation of distance It comes to us from our sight and our other senses It does not come immediately by the organ of sight It has been proved that the objects we see previously to the comparison and correction of the reports of the organ of sight with those of the other senses do not suggest to us the idea of distance but that on the contrary whatever we see seems to touch the eye even as the objects of the sense of feeling touch the skin But in proportion as we compare the impressions made upon our organs of sight with the impressions made on the other senses we come gradually to connect with the objects we see the idea of distance I put out my hand and find at first that an object of my sense of sight is not within the reach of my hand I put out my hand farther or by walking advance my body in the direction of the object and I am enabled to reach it From smaller experiments I proceed to greater I walk towards a tree or a building the figure of which presents itself to my eye but which I find upon trial to have been far from me I travel towards a place that I can not see but", "must cease let me not live to seeThat dreadful day and mourn the honour'd youth Whom nature reason duty bid me love DORUS My second son my other hope in whomParental virtues join thy father's zeal Thy mother's tenderness embraces him ARASPES O ecstasyUnusual transport fills my swelling heart As if some Power propitious stood before me And gave a foretaste of Elysium's bliss DORUS O memory why dost thou haunt the wretch Who fain would shun thee Bring not to my viewMy brighter days 'tis cruelty to shewTh' unclouded scene then plunge me in the gloomOf present misery Yet I will indulgeThe dear sensation still methinks I seeMy lov'd Cleone sweet'ner of my toils She comes attended by her virgin choir And hails me victor O'er her blooming cheekA deeper crimson spreads the glow of triumph Anon a death like paleness clouds her beauties She sees my wounds she trembles for my safety Then weeps and prays and wearies Heaven with thanks Thy mother too O I shall ne'er forgetThat awful hour when grasping fast my hand Whilst all the mother struggled on her lips She cast a dying look of fondness on thee And in that look implor'd me to protect thee I will I will Thou art the legacyShe left a much lov'd brother I will keep theeNext to my heart Olinthus too demandsIn me a double parent Gods that thoughtProduces horror ARASPES Why those looks of terror O venerable Dorus why those eyes That stream with causeless sorrow rais'd to Heav'nUpbraidingly Thy frame too shakes Alas He sees nor hears me I too tremble Gods Sure this is more than human DORUS Yes they left me Meanly they left me for Elysium's bliss Alone to struggle with contending fateAnd hostile Gods to drain the bitter dregsOf life's last cup to crawl upon the earth A weak deserted miserable being O'erburthen'd with my woes ARASPES Here let me kneel Thus prop thy feeble frame that sinks to earth Nor rise till thy returning reason blessOffended Heaven Look on me speak to me My more than father DORUS Lead me hence Araspes I'm weak I'm very weak my mind too droops I fear I have been rash did not my frenzyAccuse the Gods ARASPES Alas your reason wander'd You knew not what you said DORUS My grief requiresA short repose I shall be well anon Araspes let this scene instruct thy youth Behold in me th' uncertain state of man A King unhappy in a well earn'd crown A father joyless in a worthy son Yet heaven deserves no blame I was too happy Excess of bliss corrupts the noblest heart The richest soil throws up unnumber'd weeds Then treasure in thy breast an old man's counsel When Heaven afflicts us let us deprecateIts wrath with tears and humblest supplications We must feel sorrow but should ne'er upbraid ACT IV SCENE I ADRASTUS EUDOCIA ADRASTUS Urge me no further 'tis in vain as wellThou might'st attempt to shake the firm Olympus As sway me from my purpose EUDOCIA Yet reflectOn thy Ismene's sufferings Think thou seest herWeak trembling pale expiring at thy feet Torn from the youth she loves ADRASTUS Now by my wrongsThy folly more provokes me than the scornOf proud Otanes Wouldst thou see me kneelAnd strive with prayers sooth his haughty spirit EUDOCIA And did he scorn thee ADRASTUS Hear and as thou hearest Let ev'ry spark of virtuous pride be rous'dAnd kindle into rage Before they met He proffer'd his alliance but when now Curse on my weakness I with warmth consented He scarce vouchsaf'd an ear then turn'd awayAbrupt he even dar'd to frown disdainful And left me swol'n with rage too big for utterance EUDOCIA Otanes well deserve redoubled scorn Contempt and hatred but Araspes' worth ADRASTUS I know him well noble sincere and valiant But by th' immortal Powers EUDOCIA O be not rash Thou know'st not all forgive me righteous Heav'n He is he is ADRASTUS I care not though he beThe nephew of the King for is he notThe son of curst Otanes Mark my counsel Go to Ismene teach her to subdueWhat honour must condemn to act with firmness And tear th' unworthy passion from her bosom Araspes ne'er shall wed her to replyWere vain Do this for this alone becomesIsmene's mother and Adrastus' wife SCENE II EUDOCIA Impetuous man wilder than storms he rages Whene'er his honour suffers Yet must I amely relinquish all my soul holds", "bear that the Witnesses weread hoc specialiter requisiti and yet by this Act all these qualifications are requir'd in all Executions ACT114 Not IT may be argu'd from this Law that the Dates are substantial not only in Breivs but in all other Papers Likeas therubrickof this Act calls themsubstantialia and therefore if they be false the whole writ is false and it was so found as to Executions whereupon one Creditor is to be preferr'd to another such as are the Intimations of Assignations 29 March 1628 or the Executions of Arrestments for there to allow Witnesses to make up the Dates were in effect to allow Witnesses to prefer one Creditor to another and to establish considerable Sums by Witnesses but if the Date of any other Writ or Security be blotted the owner is allow'd to astruct it by Witnesses 10 Feb 1636 And though the Moneth and Day be blank yet if the Year be exprest a Bond or such like Writ is sufficient beingin re antiqua 15 January1662 GrantcontraGrant but in such cases the Law presums that the Bond was granted the last day of that Year Vid Gem Consil 79 Vid R M l 1 11 THere is no necessity now that he who propons ane Esson ie ACT115 or Excuse shall find Caution to prove it at the next Court for now ane Esson ie being a Dilator of its own nature must like all Dilators be instantly proven Not Sicknesse is only allow'd here to be proven by two Leil men or the Parish priest or Minister deponing upon it but with us Testificats upon Soul and Conscience are allow'd in all Courts except the Justice Court where ssonzie must be proven by Witnesses present in Court And to allow Testificats is dangerous because they may be forg'd yet they were allow'd even in Treason in E Laudonscase 1 Apryl 1684 but the speciality there was that the Earl was inHolland for it was thought hard to bring Phisicians from thence and yet I think the Seal of the Town should be brought in that case Vid stat Will c 26 num 2 Quon Attach c 33 THe meaning of this Act is ACT116 when any Defender finds Caution to answer as Law will which is called here a Borgh upon a Weir of Law he may either answer presently or may have a day to give in his Defences he finding Caution to answer of new this is explained R M l 1 c 11 num 4 But now with us there is no dyet allow'd in Criminal Courts for the dyets there are peremptor THis falsing of Dooms or Appeal was altered and in place of them are come our Suspensions and Reductions of Decreets ACT117 for the Doom is a Decreet and in these Reductions and Suspensions it is lawful to insert only one Reason at first and the rest may be now eeked without protesting for a Liberty to eeke new Reasons as is required by this Act and a Borgh or Caution is yet necessary in Suspensions as it was in falsing of Dooms By the Civil Law Appeals were to be interpos'd within ten days after Sentence but by this Act the Appeal was to be us'd immediatly or at least before the Pursuer walkt 40 paces by theAct99 Parl 6 Ja 4 and in place of the words here used viz That Doom is false stink and and rotten in the self and thereto a Borgh the party leased was to say Iam gratumly hurt and injured by the said Doom and therefore I Appeal and this was done because the words here us'd were Rude and Unmanerly THe meaning of this Act is ACT118 That if the Pursuer be forc'd to find Caution to answer as Law will he may force the Defender to Recounter it That is to say to find Caution also and whosoever is absent after Caution is so found shall lose the cause and shall be unlaw'd also Vid c 18 vers 2 3 l 1 R M THis Act appoints ACT124 That the Ships which break in this Kingdom shall be Confiscated amongst us if the Ship belongs to a Countrey which uses that Law against us For clearing this it is fitto know that by the Civil Law the Goods of Ship wrackt Persons fell not to the Fisk l 1 C de naufr si quando naufragio navis", "which the principal danger to such balloons was overcome At this point it is needful to make mention of the third generation the several sons who early showed their zeal and aptitude for perpetuating the family tradition It was from his school playground that the eldest son Percival witnessed with intense interest what appeared like a drop floating in the sky at an immense altitude This proved to be Simmons 's balloon which had just risen to a vast elevation over Cremorne Gardens after having liberated the unfortunate De Groof as mentioned in a former chapter And one may be sure that the terrible reality of the disaster that had happened was not lost on the young schoolboy But his wish was to become an aeronauts and from this desire nothing deterred him so that school days were scarcely over before he began to accompany his father aloft and in a very few years i e in 1888 he had assumed the full responsibilities of a professional balloonist It was in this year that Professor Baldwin appeared in England and it is easy to understand that the parachute became an object of interest to the young Spencer who commenced on his own account a series of trials at the Alexandra Palace and it was now also that chance good fortune came his way An Indian gentleman who was witness of his experiments and convinced that a favourable field for their further development existed in his own country proposed to the young aspirant that he should accompany him to India with equipment suited for the making of a successful campaign Thus it came about that in the early days of 1889 in the height of the season Mr Percival Spencer arrived at Bombay and at once commenced professional business in earnest Coal gas being here available a maiden ascent was quickly arranged and duly announced to take place at the Government House Paral the chief attraction being the parachute descent the first ever attempted in India This preliminary exhibition proving in all ways a complete success Mr Spencer after a few repetitions of his performance repaired to Calcutta but here great difficulties were experienced in the matter of gas The coal gas available was inadequate and when recourse was had to pure hydrogen the supply proved too sluggish At the advertised hour of departure the balloon was not sufficiently inflated while the spectators were growing impatient It was at this critical moment that Mr Spencer resolved on a surprise Suddenly casting off the parachute and seated on a mere sling below the half inflated balloon without ballast without grapnel and unprovided with a valve he sailed away over the heads of the multitude The afternoon was already far advanced and the short tropical twilight soon gave way to darkness when the intrepid voyager disappeared completely from sight Excitement was intense that night in Calcutta and greater still the next day when as hour after hour went by no news save a series of wild and false reports reached the city Trains arriving from the country brought no intelligence and telegraphic enquiries sent in all directions proved fruitless The Great Eastern Hotel where the young man had been staying was literally besieged for hours by a large crowd eager for any tidings Then the Press gave expression to the gloomiest forebodings and the town was in a fever of unrest From the direction the balloon had taken it was thought that even if the aeronaut had descended in safety he could only have been landed in the jungle of the Sunderbunds beset with perils and without a chance of succour A large reward was offered for reliable information and orders were issued to every likely station to organise a search But ere this was fully carried into effect messages were telegraphed to England definitely asserting that Mr Spencer had lost his life For all this after three days he returned to Calcutta none the worse for the exploit Then the true tale was unravelled The balloon had changed its course from S E to E after passing out of sight of Calcutta and eventually came to earth the same evening in the neighbourhood of Hossainabad thirty six miles distant During his aerial flight the voyager 's main trouble had been caused by his cramped position the galling of his sling seat and the numbing effect of cold as he reached high altitudes but as twilight darkened into gloom his real anxiety was", 'l 44 for reparation r repetition P 132 l 2 r 15 5 P 134 l 21 Act 57 r Judges P 136 l 5 Act 70 dele 8 P 138 l 5 Act 70 probio atur P 41 to notwithstanding c Add in the Marg n Act 82 ibid for 82 r 83 ibid for 83 r 92 P 147 l 4 Act 118 r appoints P 159 l 7 Act 65 r l 1 2 ss de legatis3 P 170 l Act 88 for Confirmations r In estments P 176 l 28 r sed naturalia P 185 l r Par 9 P 186 l 2 Act 55 r was first P 187l 20 for Acts r and ibid l 21 r for one only was only P 188 l 9 Act 66 r their Rights P 193 l 18 Act 80 r is probable P 226 l 12 r quod Clericus in Patrimonialibus ut Laicus tractandus P 228 l 44 r 189 P 233 l 4 for Erections r Kirk lands P 258 l r as P 263 l 5 r Hujusmodi P 276 l 7 Act 156 r Par 11 Act 42 ibid l 11 r l 43 ss de via pub P 278 l 21 Act 166 r Par 3 Ja 5 P 298 l 18 Act 251 r volentibus P 299 Acts 255 c l 8 r 55 P 300 l 3 Act 263 for not in observance r not put in practice P 339 l 7 Act 2 r gestabat Ibid l 8 tit 17 P 358 l 17 r correctoriae P 376 l 8 r this Act Ibid l 38 for proport n r property P 377 l 24 dele and for the property that was Feued out the time of Erection Ibid l 29 r nfavourable P 379 l 16 Act 17 for Beneficed person r Heretor P 396 Act 29 r 177 P 399 l 32 add after prerogative these words in matters of Trade and delet all that follows P 405 l 41 r could not sell P 406l 19 for first Compriser r Debitor P 407 l 42 r a fir Compriser P 413 Margin r Act 4 P 415 l 4 r l 1 in in P 416 l dele as that P 427 l 30 dele refuse to P 428 l 10 Act 5 for satisfied r ufilfied P 4 9 l 6 for transact r tran m Ibid l 2 r Improving P 437 l 44 r the half of the Fines of all who are not Heretors P 448 l p n dele not Ibid for short r foresaid P 462 all from before Act 16 should have been placed before Act 15 OBSERVATIONS Upon the STATUTES and ACTS OF K JAMES I Parliament I IT is observable ACT 1 that our Parliaments do ordinarily begin with Acts in favours of the Church asJusti codexDoes and this Statute renews the first Statute Robert1 cap 1 Our History observes that this Act was made to oblige the Clergy to assist the King against DukeMurdoch and this is the first of these Acts upon which the reduction of Erections was founded inanno1627 It being subsumed there that though by this Act all Deeds done to the prejudice of the Church are declared null yet these Erections were very prejudicial to it being in effect alienations of Church benefices and Lands in favours of Laicks TO make War against the King is Treason ACT 2 and even to make War against private Persons is punishable conform to the Common Law that is to say conform to the Civil Law for the Civil Law is still called the Common Law in our Statutes which word we have borrowed from theFrench who call the Civil Law Le droict commun and by the Common Law and our present custom the raising of Men in War like manner by Mustering them or forming them in Companies or swearing them to Colours though no design against the King be proved is Treason for to raise War is a part of His Majesties Prerogative and whoever makes War usurps the Regal Power The Civil Law to which this relates is l 3 ad l Jul Maj l un C Vt armorum usus inscio principe interdictus sit Nulli pr rsus nobis insciis atque inconsultis quorumlibet armorum movendorum copia tribuatur but the Justices refused to sustain the raising of fewer than an hundred men to be', 'fled into the Citie ofCitin WhenDemetrehad at Sea atchieued and gotte this victory he deuided hys Nauie and gaue the charge toNeonandBuricktwo of his Captaynes Neon Buricke commaunding them to pursue and chase the enimie and take in as many of his souldiours as they founde swimming and him selfe with the rest of his Nauie and his prizes carried ensignes and tokens of victorie into his campe lying about the Porte ofSalamine In the meane while that these two Prouinces were in fight Menelayedeputie of the Citie ofSalaminehad enbarqued a numbre of men of warre in the lx Gallies ryding in the n ofSalamine to send inPtolomehis ayde appointing for AdmirallMenete Menete who with such violence rowed out vpon the x Gallies which garded the entry of the n that he put them all to flight and made them haste towardes theshoare whereDemetrehis horssemen were But theMenetianspreuented of the enemie came a daye after the faire and were fayne to returne to their citie In this fight were aboue a hundred Barques taken with viij thousand Souldiours xl Gallies and the Souldiours within them and foure score sore frushed and shaken whichDemetrehis Souldiours brought awaye laden to the siege lying before the entry of the Porte ofSalamine There were not ofDemetrehis Gallies aboue xx lost After this victoriePtolomedespayring in the defence k eping of the Isle ofCypres returned intoEgipt and incontinent after his departure Demetregot in subiection all the Townes and Cities of the countrey togyther al the garrisons within them to the number of xvj thousand footemen and vj hundred horsse whiche he deuided amongs his armie When he had finished and accomplished all these things he embarqued certen of hys most warlikest Gallies he had and sent them to hys Father signifying to him of his notable and triumpha t victorie who was so glorious and proude thereof that he tooke vppon him the name of a King and Diademe Royal and after bare hym as a King willingDemetrehis Sonne to do the same Ptolomelikewise notwithstanding hys great ouerthrow and losse inCypres to shewe he had lost neyther hart or courage tooke vppon him the name of a King and in all his letters and proclamations to all me so entituled and named him self By whose example the other Princes which before were but as Uicegerents and Gouernours entituled them selues then by the names of Kings to saie Seleukeof theSatrapiesand hier Prouinces by hym newlie conquered LysimacheandCassander of those whiche at the first were gyuen them and still reteyned AntigoneandDemetrehis sonne with a mightie power inuadeEgiptboth by Sea and lande And after finding the entry and border of the countrey well prouided and furnished they returne without any exploite The ix Chapter THe yeare thatCorilegouernedAthens and atRome Quinte MartieandPublie Corneliewere created Consuls after KingAntigonehad sumptuously celebrated the funeralles ofPhenixhis yonger Sonne deceased Phenixhe sent to his SonneDemetreinCypres to make haste and come to him and in the meane time him selfe made great preparation to arrere warres againstPtolomeinEgipt Which done he tooke hys iourney through the countrey ofCelosirie with an armie of foure score thousand footemen about viij thousand horsse and foure score and three Elephantes and sent his sonneDemetreby Sea with L Gallies and aboue an hundred Carraques and Barques whiche carried his people and their baggage commaunding him to saile alo gest that shoare side which the armie marched on by land And although the Marriners counsailed him to staye xv dayes longer vntill suche tyme as the daungerous season of winter were passed ouer yet woulde he not be ruled but very angerly gaue them despitefull and reprochefull words calling them cowards and dastards and encamping at the citie ofGaze Gazedetermining to preuentPtolomehys armie commaunded his Souldiours to make prouision of victualles for ten dayes and laded the Camels which yeArabiansbrought with Cxxx thousandeMedynnesof wheat and haye for their horsses great store and hys shot armour weapon and other necessaries were carried by carte through the desertes a laborsome and painfull iourney bycause the wayes were myery d epe andful of marshes but especially as he drew n ere the countrey ofBaratre Baratre AndDemetrewho the same daye about midnight loused fromGaze had for certen dayes a faire and caulme ceason During which time he haled drew with his Gallies the Carraques and Barkes fraught wtSouldiours and sarriages And as he thus for a fewe dayes rowed sodenly arose so great a flaw of wynd out of the North that it put the', "his Superior or his own forefaulture and that not as Caduciary for then it would only fall to him with the burden of all Rights granted by the Vassal But it falls to the Kingqua superior so that he is not obliged to acknowledge any Rights except they be Confirmed by himself this was debated in the case of GeneralDal el contraLadyCaldwall Nota The said 201Act14Par Ja 6 appoints this Act to be delet out of the Records of Parliament and this has been design'd oft times to prevent our taking abrogated Acts for Acts in force but yet they are still Printed and some think this necessary because men argue oft from abrogated Acts as from this Act in the said case of the LadyCaldwal ACT38 ALL Monks with us were called Friers from theFrenchword Frere which signifies a Brother The Religious Women were called Nunnes from the Latin word Nonna which signifies a sacred Virgin THe Lands holding of Friers or Nuns are by this Act declared to hold of the King and all the Lands of Monks and Nuns are by the 29Act Par 11Ja 6 annexed to the Crown quoadtheir Temporality and though thereafter many of these Benefices were erected in favours of Laick persons Yet by the 14Act Par 1Ch 1 The Superiority of all Lands belonging to Abbacies Priories and other Benefices belong to the King THis Act is Explain'd in the Act 36 and is drawn back to all Rights made even prior to this Act ACT39 by the 65Act5Par Ja 6 which is a singular Instance of drawing back Acts prior to the dates THese Acts are Explain'd in the Observations upon the third Parliament of QueenMary ACTS41 42 43 KingJAMESthe sixth Parl 3 ACTS44 45 and 46 THese Acts of this Parliament are Explain'd in my Criminal Treatise tit Heresie Nota That by the Act 45 Arch bishops c were to be punished being found negligent by the General Assembly of the Kirk the Bishops before the Year 1606 being but Titular Bishops and subject to the General Assembly and were to be deprived by them as is clear also by the 46 Act of this Parliament By the 46 Act it is also observable that all the Church men were then only to give their Oath for acknowledging and recognoscing His Majesty and His Authority the Oath of Supremacy having come in only by the 1Act Par 18Ja 6 By this Act also non residence is declared unlawful and is yet a cause of Deprivation except it be dispensed with thehabilis moduswhereof is by a Letter from the King BY the 72Act Par 9 Q Mary the Minister was to have the Parson or Vicars Manse or so much thereof as should be sufficient for him ACT48 and no Kirk mans Manse or Gleib could be feu'd yet an Heretor to whom a Vicars Gleib was feu'd a year before that Act was allow'd repetition Feb 12 1635 Nota This Decision is otherwise related by mistake in theobserv on the said Act The Manse comes from the Latin Word Manere vid SeldensHistory of Tithes pag 52 By it we understand the Ministers Dwelling house and if the Parson or Vicar had a Dwelling house or Manse it belonged to the Minister but if there was none of these no other House could be design'd though it stood within the precincts of an Abbacy February11 1631 Minister ofInnerkeithingcontraJohn Keir If there be no such Parson or Vicars Manse the Heretors must build one by the 31 Act of Parliament 1644 but thereafter by the 21Act3Sess Par 1Ch 2 The value is declar'd to be from 500 merks to 1000 pounds so that the Minister may build a Manse to himself and he or his Executors will get repetition of what he bestows in building not exceeding 1000 pounds but if the Minister build only to the value of 500 merks he will not have action against the Parochioners for more though not exceeding 1000 pounds upon pretence that he might have built to that value January8 1670 Charters contrathe Parochioners ofCurry Where it was also found that the Reparation or Building of the Manse affects not singular Successors and is notdebitum sundi By that Act likewise it was found that since Manses are ordained to be built by the Heretors that therefore Liferenters are not lyable which Decision may be very dangerous to Ministers since it may oftimes disappoint or at", "Violet Bank yourself If after what has passed you are included in the same party with Sir Robert you give a sanction yourself to the reports already circulated of your engagements with I and the effect of such a sanction will be more serious than you can easily imagine since the knowledge that a connection is believed in the world frequently if not generally leads by imperceptible degrees to its real ratification '' Cecilia with the utmost alacrity promised implicitly to follow his advice whatever might be the opposition of Mr Harrel He quitted her therefore with unusual satisfaction happy in his power over her mind and anticipating with secret rapture the felicity he had in reserve from visiting her during the absence of the family As no private interview was necessary for making known her intention of giving up the Easter party which was to take place in two days ' time she mentioned next morning her design of spending the holidays in town when Mr Harrel sauntered into the breakfast room to give some commission to his lady At first he only laughed at her plan gaily rallying her upon her love of solitude but when he found it was serious he very warmly opposed it and called upon Mrs Harrel to join in his expostulations That lady complied but in so faint a manner that Cecilia soon saw she did not wish to prevail and with a concern that cost her infinite pain now finally perceived that not only all her former affection was subsided into indifference but that since she had endeavoured to abridge her amusements she regarded her as a spy and dreaded her as the censor of her conduct Mean while Mr Arnott who was present though he interfered not in the debate waited the event with anxiety naturally hoping her objections arose from her dislike of Sir Robert and secretly resolving to be guided himself by her motions Cecilia at length tired of the importunities of Mr Harrel gravely said that if he desired to hear the reasons which obliged her to refuse his request she was ready to communicate them Mr Harrel after a little hesitation accompanied her into another room She then declared her resolution not to live under the same roof with Sir Robert and very openly expressed her vexation and displeasure that he so evidently persisted in giving that gentleman encouragement My dear Miss Beverley '' answered he carelessly when young ladies will not know their own minds it is necessary some friend should tell it them you were certainly very favourable to Sir Robert but a short time ago and so I dare say you will be again when you have seen more of him '' You amaze me Sir '' cried Cecilia when was I favourable to him Has he not always and regularly been my aversion '' I fancy '' answered Mr Harrel laughing you will not easily persuade him to think so your behaviour at the Opera house was ill calculated to give him that notion '' My behaviour at the Opera house Sir I have already explained to you and if Sir Robert himself has any doubts either from that circumstance or from any other pardon me if I say they can only be attributed to your unwillingness to remove them I entreat you therefore to trifle with him no longer nor to subject me again to the freedom of implications extremely disagreeable to me '' O fie fie Miss Beverley after all that has passed after his long expectations and his constant attendance you can not for a moment think seriously of discarding him '' Cecilia equally surprised and provoked by this speech could not for a moment tell how to answer it and Mr Harrel wilfully misinterpreting her silence took her hand and said Come I am sure you have too much honour to make a fool of such a man as Sir Robert Floyer There is not a woman in town who will not envy your choice and I assure you there is not a man in England I would so soon recommend to you '' He would then have hurried her back to the next room but drawing away her hand with undisguised resentment No Sir '' she cried this must not pass my positive rejection of Sir Robert the instant you communicated to me his proposals you can neither have forgotten nor mistaken and you must not wonder if", "see it lest I should beg some but I will find it out and have what I came for yet Exit Lady Fidget and locks the door followed by Horner to the door HorLock the door Madam Apart to Lady Fidget So she has got into my chamber and lock'd me out oh the impertinency of woman kind Well SirJaspar plain dealing is a Jewel if ever you suffer your Wife to trouble me again here she shall carry you home a pair of Horns by my Lord Major she shall though I cannot furnish you my self you are sure yet I'll find a way Sir Jas Hah ha he at my first coming in and finding her arms about him tickling him it seems I was half jealous but now I see my folly Aside Heh he he poorHorner HorNay though you laugh now 'twill be my turn e're long Oh women more impertinent more cunning and more mischievous than their Monkeys and to me almost as ugly now is she throwing my things about and rifling all I have but I'll get into her the back way and so rifle her for it Sir Jas Hah ha ha poor angryHorner HorStay here a little I'll ferret her out to presently I warrant Exit Horner at t'other door Sir Jas Wife my LadyFidget Wife he is coming into you the back way Sir Jaspar calls through the door to his Wife she answers from within La Fid Let him come and welcome which way he will Sir Jas He'll catch you and use you roughly and be too strong for you La Fid Don't you trouble your self let him if he can Behind Quack This indeed I cou'd not have believ'd from him nor any but my own eyes Enter Mistriss Squeamish Squeam Where's this Woman hater this Toad this ugly greasie dirty sloven Sir Jas So the women all will have him ugly methinks he is a comely person but he wants make his form contemptible to 'em and 'tis e'en as my Wife said yesterday talking of him that a proper handsome Eunuch was as ridiculous a thing as a Gigantick Coward Squeam SirJaspar your Servant where is the odious Beast Sir Jas He's within in his chamber with my Wife she's playing the wag with him Squeam Is she so and he's a clownish beast he'll give her no quarter he'll play the wag with her again let me tell you come let's go help her What the door's lock't Sir Jas Ay my Wife lock't it Squeam Did she so let us break it open then Sir Jas No no he'll do her no hurt Squeam No But is there no other way to get into 'em whither goes this I will disturb'em Aside Exit Squeamish at another door Enter old Lady Squeamish Old L Squeam Where is this Harlotry this Impudent Baggage this rambling Tomrigg O SirJaspar I'm glad to see you here did you not see my vil'd Grandchild come in hither just now Sir Jas Yes Old L SqueamAy but where is she then where is she Lord SirJasparI have e'ne ratled my self to pieces in pursuit of her but can you tell what she makes here they say below no woman lodges here Sir Jas No Old L Squeam No What does she here then say if it be not a womans lodging what makes she here but are you sure no woman lodges here Sir Jas No nor no man neither this is Mr HornersLodging Old L Squeam Is it so are you sure Sir Jas Yes yes Old L Squeam So then there's no hurt in't I hope but where is he Sir Jas He's in the next room with my Wife Old L Squeam Nay if you trust him with your wife I may with my Biddy they say he's a merry harmless man now e'ne as harmless a man as ever came out ofItalywith a good voice and as pretty harmless company for a Lady as a Snake without his teeth Sir Jas Ay ay poor man Enter Mrs Squeamish Squeam I can't find 'em Oh are you here Grandmother I follow'd you must know my LadyFidgethither 'tis the prettyest lodging and I have been staring on the prettyest Pictures Enter Lady Fidget with a piece of China in her hand and Horner following La Fid And I have been toyling and moyling for", 'olde time they made Jupiter Gamelius the God of mariage and Juno Lucina ladye midwife to helpe suche women as laboured in child bedde beynge fondlye deceived and supersticiouslie erring in naming of the Gods and yet not missinge the trueth in declaring that Matrimonie is an holy thinge and mete for the worthines therof that the Goddes in heaven shoulde have care over it Emonge divers countries and divers manne there have bene divers lawes and customes used Yet was there never anye countrey so savage none so farre from all humanitie where the name of wedlocke was not counted holye and hadde in great reverence This the Thracian this the Sarmate this the Indian this the Grecian this the Latine yea this the Britain that dwelleth in the furtheste parte of all the worlde or if there be anye that dwell beyonde them have ever counted to be moste holye And why so Marye because that thinge must neades be commune to all whiche the commune mother unto all hath graffed in us all and hath so thorowlye graffed the same in us that not onely stockedoves and Pigions but also the most wilde beastes have a natural felinge of this thinge For the Lyons are gentle against the Lionesse The Tygers fight for safegard of their yong whelpes The Asse runnes through the hote fyre which is made to kepe her awaie for safegarde of her issue And this they call the lawe of Nature the whiche as it is of most strengthe and force so it spreadeth abroade most largely Therfore as he is counted no good gardener that being content with thinges present doth diligently proyne his old trees and hath no regard either to ympe or graffe yong settes becausethe selfe same Orcharde thoughe it be never so well trimmed muste nedes decaye in time and all the trees dye within fewe yeres So he is not to be counted halfe a diligent citizen that beinge contente with the present multitude hathe no regarde to encrease the number Therefore there is no one man that ever hath bene counted a worthy Citezen who hath not laboured to get children and sought to bring them up in Godlines Emong the Hebrues and the Persians he was most commended that had most wives as thoughe the countrey were most beholding to him that encreased the same with the greatest number of children Do you seke to be compted more holie then Abraham him selfe Well he should never have bene compted the father of manye Nacions and that through Gods furtheraunce if he had forborne the companye of his wife Do you loke then Jacob He doubteth nothinge to raunsome Rachel from her greate bondage Will you be taken for wiser then Salomon And yet I praye you what a number of wives kept he in one house Will you be compted more chaste then Socrates who is reported to beare at home with Zantippe that verye shrewe and yet not so muche therefore as he is wonte to jeste accordinge to his olde maner because he might learne pacience at home but also because he mighte not seme to come behinde with his dutye in doyng the wil of nature For he beynge a manne suche a one as Appollo judged him by his Oracle to be wise did well perceyve that he was gote for this cause borne for this cause and therfore bounde to yelde so muche unto nature For if the olde auncient Philosophers have saide wel if our divines have proved the thinge not without reason if it be used everye where for a commune proverbe and almost in everye mans mouthe that neither God nor yet Nature did ever make any thinge in vayne Why did he geve us such membres how happeneth we have suche luste and suche power to get issue if the single lyfe and none other be altogether prayse worthye If one shoulde bestowe upon you a verye good thinge as a bowe a coate or a sworde al men wouldthincke you were not worthye to have the thinge if either you coulde not or you woulde not use it and occupie it And where as all other thinges are ordeyned upon suche greate considerations it is not like that Nature slepte or forgate her selfe when she made this one thinge And nowe here will some saye that this fowle and filthye desire and styrringe', 'of drawing the proper bond or assignment must have fallen upon them and have been so much clear loss upon the balance of their accounts The project of replenishing their coffers in this manner may be compared to that of a man who had a water pond from which a stream was continually running out and into which no stream was continually running but who proposed to keep it always equally full by employing a number of people to go continually with buckets to a well at some miles distance in order to bring water to replenish it But though this operation had proved not only practicable but profitable to the bank as a mercantile company yet the country could have derived no benefit front it but on the contrary must have suffered a very considerable loss by it This operation could not augment in the smallest degree the quantity of money to be lent It could only have erected this bank into a sort of general loan office for the whole country Those who wanted to borrow must have applied to this bank instead of applying to the private persons who had lent it their money But a bank which lends money perhaps to five hundred different people the greater part of whom its directors can know very little about is not likely to be more judicious in the choice of its debtors than a private person who lends out his money among a few people whom he knows and in whose sober and frugal conduct he thinks he has good reason to confide The debtors of such a bank as that whose conduct I have been giving some account of were likely the greater part of them to be chimerical projectors the drawers and redrawers of circulating bills of exchange who would employ the money in extravagant undertakings which with all the assistance that could be given them they would probably never be able to complete and which if they should be completed would never repay the expense which they had really cost would never afford a fund capable of maintaining a quantity of labour equal to that which had been employed about them The sober and frugal debtors of private persons on the contrary would be more likely to employ the money borrowed in sober undertakings which were proportioned to their capitals and which though they might have less of the grand and the marvellous would have more of the solid and the profitable which would repay with a large profit whatever had been laid out upon them and which would thus afford a fund capable of maintaining a much greater quantity of labour than that which had been employed about them The success of this operation therefore without increasing in the smallest degree the capital of the country would only have transferred a great part of it from prudent and profitable to imprudent and unprofitable undertakings That the industry of Scotland languished for want of money to employ it was the opinion of the famous Mr Law By establishing a bank of a particular kind which he seems to have imagined might issue paper to the amount of the whole value of all the lands in the country he proposed to remedy this want of money The parliament of Scotland when he first proposed his project did not think proper to adopt it It was afterwards adopted with some variations by the Duke of Orleans at that time regent of France The idea of the possibility of multiplying paper money to almost any extent was the real foundation of what is called the Mississippi scheme the most extravagant project both of banking and stock jobbing that perhaps the world ever saw The different operations of this scheme are explained so fully so clearly and with so much order and distinctness by Mr Du Verney in his Examination of the Political Reflections upon commerce and finances of Mr Du Tot that I shall not give any account of them The principles upon which it was founded are explained by Mr Law himself in a discourse concerning money and trade which he published in Scotland when he first proposed his project The splendid but visionary ideas which are set forth in that and some other works upon the same principles still continue to make an impression upon many people and have perhaps in part contributed to that excess of banking which has of late been complained of both', "Family and Nation Gen XVII begin The Lord appeared to Abram and said I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou Perfect and I will make my Covenant between Me and thee and thou shalt be a Father of many Nations Thy Name shall be called Abraham for a Father of many Nations have I made thee and I will make thee exceeding Fruitful and I will make Nations of thee and I will establish my Covenant between Me and thee and thy Seed after thee and I will give unto thee and thy Seed after thee the Land wherein thou art a Stranger all the Land of Canaan for an Everlasting Possession And God said unto Abraham thou shalt keep my Covenant therefore thou and thy Seed after thee In all of which 'tis plainly Evident that tho Covenant here was not made withAbrahammeerly as a Single Person but as including a Great People in his Loyns and respected that Unborn People together with him 'Tis Evident also that the Blessings of this Life are the Favours engaged in the Covenant ifAbrahamand his Seed keep their Covenant and their Temporal Punishment in Case of Disobedience is inferred by the rule of Contraries and is fairly pointed at by the Wordtherefore Thou shall keep my Covenanttherefore thou and thy Seed Q D if you do it not you shall not be so blessed but on the Contrary Afflicted and we see by the Event it was so in the many bitter things they met with e'er they came to the Possession of the Promised Land of Canaan AND this Ratification of the Covenant by Temporal Rewards and Punishments appears in a clearer Light when after the Seed ofAbraham byIsaac came to be a Great Nation and the Covenant was more fully and openly made with the whole People as is to be seen Levit XXVI Chap Where after all the Articles of the Covenant had been expressed Moseslayes down the Sanctions fromVerse3d If ye walk in my Statutes and keep my Commandments to do them then I will give you Rain in due Season and the Land shall yield her Increase and the Trees of the Field shall yield their Fruit and your Thr shing shall reach unto the Vintage and the Vintage shall reach unto the Sowing Time and ye shall Eat your Bread to the full and dwell in your Land Safely And I will give Peace in the Land and ye shall lye down and none shall make you affraid and I will rid evil Beast out of the Land neither shall the Sword pass thro' the Land and ye shall Chase your Enemies and they shall fall before you by the Sword And I will have respect unto you and make you Fruitful and Multiply you And ye shall Eat old Sto e and bring forth the Old because of the New c But on the other hand If ye will not hearken unto me and will not do all these Commandments if ye shall Despise my Statutes or if your Soul abhor my Iudgments so that ye will not do all my Commandments but that ye break my Covenant I also will do this unto you I will even appoint over you Terror Consum tion and the Burning Ague And ye shall Sow your Seed in vain And ye shall be Slain before your Enemies Thro'out the whole of which it plainly appears that Temporal Rewards or Punishments are the Sanctions of the Covenant between God and His People AND indeed it seems natural that it should be so for a People in Covenant with God are more Peculiarly under a Theocratical Government having Chosen the Lord for their Head and King and are become in a special manner His Common Wealth and tho' His Power over them is Monarchical and Absolute yet He proceeds by the Rules of Rectoral Holiness and Relative Righteousness and accordingly favours them with Outward Prosperity or punishes them with Outward Adversity according to their Manners as they behave themselves with a steady Loyalty or prove Treacherous and Disobedient to Him 3 THEEvil Deeds and Trespasses of Gods Covenant People are Provoking to Him and Deserve Punishment God is a Holy and Jealous God of Purer Eyes than to behold Iniquity and all Sin must needs be offensive to the unspotted Holiness and unerring Rectitude of the Divine Nature 'tis theAbominable thing which He Hates Jer XLIV", 'as to erre by simplicitie in the knowledge of God But some perhappes maie saie unto me Sir you are moche to be blamed that are so fearefull and doe caste soche perils before hande to discourage menne from well dooyng I answere My minde is not to discourage any man but onely to shewe how I have been tried for this Bookes sake tanquam per ignem For in deede the prison was one fire when I cam out of it and whereas I feared fire moste as who is he that doeth not feare it I was delivered by fire and sworde together And yet now thus fearfull am I that having been thus swinged and restrained of libertie I would first rather hasarde my life presentlie hereafter to dye uppon a Turke then to abide again without hope of libertie soche painfull imprisonments for ever So that I have now gotte courage with sufferyng damage and made my self as you see verie willyng from henseforthe to dye beyng then brought onely but in feare of death Thei that love sorowe upon sorowe God sende it theim I for my parte had rather be without sense of grief then for ever to live in grief And I thinke the troubles before death beeyng longe suffered and without hope continued are worse a greate deale then present death it self can be especially to him that maketh little accoumpte of this life and is well armed with a constaunte minde to Godwarde Thus I have talked of my self more then I needed some will saie and yet not more maie I well saie than I have needed in deede For I was without all helpe and without all hope not onelie of libertie but also of life and therefore what thinge needed I notte Or with what woordes sufficientlie could I sette forthe my neede GOD be praised and thankes be given to him onely that not onelie hath delivered me out of the Lions mouth but also hath brought Englande my deare Countrie out of greate thraldome and forrein bondage And GOD save the Quenes Majestie the Realme and the scatered flocke of Christ and graunte O mercifull God an universall quietnes of minde perfite agrement in doctrine and amendemente of our lives that we maie be all one Sheepefold and have one Pastour Jesus to whom with the Father and the holie Ghost be honour and glorie world without ende Amen This seventh of December Anno Domini 1560 Eloquence first geven by God after loste by man and laste repayred by God agayne Man in whom is poured the breathe of lyfe was made at hys firste beinge an everlivyng Creature unto the likenes of God endued with reason and appoynted Lorde over all other thinges living But after the fall of our firste father Sinne so crepte in that our knowledge was muche darkened and by corruption of this oure fleshe mans reason and entendement were bothe overwhelmed At what time God beinge sore greved with the folye of one man pitied of his mere goodnesse the whole state and posteritie of mankinde And therefore wher as throughe the wicked suggestion of our ghostelye enemye the joyfull fruition of Goddes glorye was altogether loste it pleased our heavenly father to repayre mankynde of hys free mercye and to graunte an everlivynge enheritaunce unto all suche as woulde by constante fayth seeke earnestlye thereafter Longe it was ere that man knewe himselfe beinge destitute of Gods grace so that al thinges waxed savage the earth untilled societye neglected Goddes will not knowen man agaynst order Some lived by spoyle some like brute Beastes grased upon the ground some wente naked some romed lyke woodoses none did anye thing by reason but most did what they could by manhode None almoste considered the everlivynge God but all lived moste communely after their own luste By death they thoughte that all thinges ended by life they loked for none other livynge None remembred the true observation of wedlocke none tendered the education of their chyldren lawes were not regarded true dealinge was not onceused For vertue vyce bare place for right and equitie might used aucthoritie And therfore where as man through reason might have used order manne through follye fell into erroure And thus for lacke of skill and for wante of grace evyll so prevayled that the Devyll was mooste estemed and GOD either almost unknowen', 'He euen theLORDEthy God shall rote out the nacions before the by litle and litle Thou canst no consume them at one time Exo 23 dytthe beestes of the felde increase not vpon the TheLORDEthy God shall delyuer them before the and shall smite them with a greate slaughter tyll they be destroyed And he shal delyuer their kynges in to thine ha de Ios 10 11 12and thou shalt destroie their names from vnder heauen There shal no man make the resistaunce before the vntyll thou destroyed them The ymages of their goddes shalt thou burne with fyre Deut 13c shalt not desyre the syluer or golde that is on themIos 7 a Ma 12 for to take it the that thou snare not thy self therin for it is abhominacion theLORDEyeGod Therfore shalt thou not brynge the abhominacion in to thine house ytthou be not damned as it is but shalt vtterly defye it and abhorre it for it is damned TheVIII Chapter ALl the commaundementes which Icommaunde yethis daye shal ye kepe so ytye do therafter that ye maye lyue and multiplye and come in and take possession of the lande which yeLORDEsware youre fathers and thynke vpon all yewaie thorow the which theLORDEthy God hath led the this fortye yeares in the wyldernesse Deut 13 a Iud 2 d and3 athat he mighte chasten the and proue the to wete whath were in thyne herte whether thou woldest kepe his comaundeme tes or no He chastened the and let the hunger and fed the with Manna which thou and thy fathers knewe not to make the knowe Exo 16 d Num 11 bthatMat 4 a Luc 4 aman lyueth not by bred onely but by all that proceadeth out of the mouth of theLORDE Thy clothes are not waxed olde vpon the Deut 29 aand thy fete are not swolle this fortye yeare Vnderstonde therfore in thine hert that as a man nurtoureth his sonne euen so hath theLORDEthy God nurtured the Kepe therfore the commaundementes of theLORDEthy God that thou walke in his wayes and feare him For theLORDEthy God bryngeth the in to a good londe A londe where in are ryuers of water Deut 11 bfountaynes and sprynges which flowe by the hilles and valleys A londe wherin is wheate barlye vines fygge trees and pomgranates A londe wherin growe Olyue trees and honye A londe where thou shalt not eate bred in scarcenes and where thou shalt lacke nothinge A lo de where yestones are yron Iob28 awhere thou shalt dygge brasse out of hilles Nu 13b1 Co 10 a1 Tim 4 aThat wha thou hast eaten and art fylled thou mayest praise theLORDEthy God for that good londe which he hath geuen the Bewarre now therfore that thou forget not theLORDEthy God that thou woldest not kepe his commaundementes and his ordinaunces and lawes which I commaunde the this daye that whan thou hast eaten art fylled and hast buylded goodly houses dwellest therin and whan thy beestes and shepe and syluer and golde and all ytthou hast increaseth thine hert ryse not then and thou forget theLORDEthy God which brought the out of the londe of Egipte Deut 31 c Prou 30 afro yehouse of bondage and led yethorow this greate terrible wyldernes where were serpentes that spouted fyre Num 21 aand Scorpions drouth and where there was no water and brought the water out of the hard flynte and fed the in the wyldernesse with Manna wherof yefathers knewe not that he might chasten the and proue the to do the good afterwarde and lest thou saye in thine hert Reg 2 bMy power and the mighte of myne awne hande hath done me all this good But that thou thynke vpon theLORDEthy God For it is HE Eze 36 c Phil 2 bwhich geueth the power to exercyse strength that he maye perfourme the couenaunt which he sware thy fathers as it is come to passe this daye But yf thou shalt forget theLORDEthy God Deut 4 dand folowe other goddes and serue them and worshipe the I testifye ouer you this daye that ye shal vtterly perishe Euen as the Heythen whom yeLORDEdestroyeth before youre face so shall ye perishe also because ye are not obedient the voyce of theLORDEyoure God TheIX Chapter HEare O Israel This daie shalt thou go ouer Iordane that thou maiest come in to conquere the nacions which are greater and mightier', '  All this gave deeper vexation to Julians heart as he went moodily to bed  And Brogten  He sat sullenly over his fire till the last spark died from its ashes  and his lamp flickered out  and he shivered with cold  It is of no use to conquer myself  he thought  it is of no use to do better or be better if this comes of it  Horsewhipped  and by him  But  as he had said  he no longer grieved over Julians injury  That was wiped off by the horsewhipping  and he had now made himself understand that his inward respect for Home was deeper than the long superficial quarrel that had existed between them  It was against Kennedy that the current of his anger now swept this evergrowing temptation for revenge  His craving  often yielded to  became terrible in its virulence  and from this day forward there was in Brogtens character a marked change for the worse  He ever watched for his opportunity  certain that it would come in time  and this encouragement of one bad passion opened the floodgates for a hundred more  And so on this evening he went on selling himself more and more completely to the devil  till the anger within him burned with a red heat  and as he went to bed the last words he muttered to himself were  That fellow Kennedy shall rue it  curse him  he shall rue it to his dying day  CHAPTER THIRTEEN  THE CLERKLAND SCHOLARSHIP  How different our smaller trials look  when they are seen from the distance of a quiet and refreshful rest  Utterly wearied  Julian slept deeply  and when the servant awoke him next morning  he determined that as the errors of yesterday were irreparable  he would at least save the chances of today  He rose at once  and read during breakfast the letter from home  which came to him from one of his family nearly every day  This morning it was from Violet  and he could see well how anxiously they were awaiting the result of his present examination  and yet how sure they were that he would succeed  Unwilling to trouble them by the painful circumstances of the day before  he determined not to write home again until the decision was made known  This mornings paper was to be the last  and Julian applied to it the utmost vigour of his powers  After the first few moments  he had utterly banished every sorrowful reflection  and when the clock struck twelve  he felt that once more he had done himself justice  He answered with a smiling assent  the examiners expressed hope  that his health was better than it had been the day before  and joining Owen as he left the senatehouse  found  on comparing notes  that he had done the paper at least as well as his dreaded but friendly rival  His spirits rose  and his hopes revived in full  Shaking off examination reminiscences  he proposed to De Vayne  Kennedy  and Lillyston a bathe in the Iscam  and then a long run across the country  They started at once  laughing and talking incessantly on every subject  except the Clerkland  which was tabooed     ', 'eke a new seruice if I like not and this all the faulte I for in all other things you shal find me as diligent as is possible Also our Taylor could verie wel his occupation but that he had his fault It chaunced so that he made a cloke ofRoanrusset for a Gossip of his that was a Hosier who had occasion to ride abroad whereof he had stollen a good quarter The Hosier perceiued it well enough but saide nothing knowing by his owne occupation that euerie man must s eke to liue by theirs One day in yemorning the Hosier passing by the Taylors doore with his cloake on the Taylor asked him how he did and willed him to take a Hering with him to breakfast for it was in Lent He was content so they wente vp together to roste this Hering the Taylor called to his apprentice that was in the shop saying bring me the gridyron that is below the boy thought that he had called for the gray russet cloth y was lefte of the cloake and that he would restored it againe to his Gossip the Hosier he tooke the cloth and carried it vp to his Maister When the Hosier sawe this great p ece of cloth why sayd he is this of my cloth and will no lesse serue thy turne then this Now surely I s e there is small honestie in th e The Taylor perceiuing that he was bewraied saide him why doest thou thinks that I would kepte it from th e that art my Gossip Dost thou no s e that I called for it to giue it th e againe I spare thy cloth and thou saiest I steale it from th e The Hosier was well pleased with this answered so he brake his fast and tooke hence his remnant of cloth But the Taylor gaue his prentise a lesson to make him wiser an other time OfChykouanthe Taborer that caused his Father in Law to appeare before the Iudge because he did not dye and the sentence that the Iudge gaue IT is not verie longe since that in the Towne ofAmboysethere was taborer that euerie man calledChykouan a man merrie and full of pleasaunt wordes for the which he was welcome in euerie place He tooke to Wife an old mans Daughter in the Town ofAmboyse a man that meaned good faith and had passed his time hauing no childe but one onely Daughter And because thatChykouanhad no other means to sine but his Tabor hee requested of this good man some money with the marriage of his Daughter that he mighte buy some Implementes towards houshold But this old man would giue him none saying for his excuse toChykouan My sonne aske me no money for I can geue you none at this time but you s e well that I am at the end of my daies ready to go to the graue I no heire but my Daughter you shall my house and all my moouables when I am gone for I cannot liue aboue a yeare or two at the most The good man told him so many reasons that he was content to take his Daughter without money but he said him you shall vnderstand that I doe vpon your worde that which I would not doe to another but will you fulfill that truly which you promised What els said the old man I neuer yet deceiued any man in all my life and therefore God defend that I should begin now Wel then saidChykouan I wil no other contract but your promisse The day of mariage was come Chykouangoeth from his house to fetche his Wife at her Fathers and he himselfe brought her to the Church with his Tabor and pipe when he had brought her to Church yet all is not done said said he Chykou nhath fetcht his Wife is Church and nowe hee must goe fetch himselfe He goeth backe againe to his house and then he brought himself to to the Church with his tabor and pipe where he marryed his Wife and then brought her home so that he was himselfe both Bridegroome and mynstrell and gained his owne money he plaid the good husband with her and they liued alwaies together ioyfully At the end of two y eres perceiuing that his father in law did', 'killed and as trees the bigger there are the more vnfruitful the nighter to bee hewen downe so the prosperitie of the vngodlie is an vndoubted argument of their destruction at hande Which punishment of their shal the by so much be the more grieuous intolerable by howe much the time was great before the Lord executed his iudgment Phatao is a notable example hereof For hee was long spared but at the length ouerwhelmed in the red seaExod 14 21 22 So is Balthasar Psal 78 13 who in the middes ofWisd 15 19 his iolitie came to destructionDan 5 29 30 But they which are best knowen and most of al to be noted are Sodom and the oldworld the one whereof was vtterlie consumed with fireGen 19 24 25 the other drowned with waterGen 7 17 18 c both special examples of the sudden and vtter damnation of the vngodlie CAP 13 Causes whie the godlie doe endure such miserie and troubles in this worlde FVrthermore it maie bee demanded Whie such as feare God of al others most zelouslie and fauour religion best suffer such miserie and affliction in this present world as they do I answere one cause is in them selues through their zeale of godlinesse they chuse it another in Satan their enimie through his malice against them hee seeketh it third in God who partlie of his wisedome and of his iustice partlie doth send it For to speake seueralie of these causes somewhat doubtles the godlie endure affliction oftentimes when wold they but asse t sin or conse t the wicked they migh florish in al outwarde happines and worldly as they cal it felicitie But for that they the feare of God alway before their eies and thinke upon the valor both of religion virtue they chuse rather to be afflicted for righteousnes sake then either for wickednes to be aduanced or that the glorie of their profession should be blemished Herebie manie endure displeasure which might fauor manie suffer pouertie which might be rich manie be obscure which might be of countenance and manie are in great aduersitie that might doe wel in the worlde So Michaiah for speaking the truth faithfullie without flatterie2 King 12 26 27 Daniel for seruing the true God zelously with out hypocrisieDan 6 16 17 c olde Eleazer for obseruing the holie Lawes of his God religiouslie2 Macc 6 28 Ioseph for his loialtie to his master wardGen 39 12 20 and such like both were punished and are daily afflicted Of which their inuincible courages manifold commodities do arise For first in so doing albeit they lacke outwarde comfort of the world yet they the inward ioie ofa good conseience which as Salomon saithProu 15 15 is a continual feast Secondlie they giue testimonie the worlde how they fauor Christianitie religio not of hypocrisie or in worldlie respectes but of pure zeale and that theie regarde those wordes of our SauiorMat 10 32 Whosoeuer shal confesse me before men him wil I confesse also before my Father which is in heauen But whosoeuer shal denie me before men 33 him wil I also denie before my father which is in heauen 37 Againe He that loueth father and mother more than mee is not worthie of me 38 And he that loueth sonne or daughter more than me is not worthie of me And he that taketh not his crosse and followeth mee is not worthie of me He that wil saue his life shal lose it 39 and he that loseth it for my sake shal saue it Thirdlie manie times therebie theie winne such as are without make them to glorifie God to forsake either their naughtie life if theie beene sinners or their idols and errors if theie beene superstitious And last of al theie both encourage the weake and confirme the strong in good motions by their examples Again considering how it is impossible to please God and in the world to florish too and that such thinges as delight the bodie are extreme enimies to the soule theie voluntarilie abandon al occasionsthat maie with drawe them from God or quench the zeale of virtue within the Whereof it is that theie doe yea it cannot be but theie must suffer manie troubles as Lactantius notethLactant de diuino praemio cap 5 For it is verie hard to be holie in this worlde and happie too Therefore theie doe', 'would have vs think that God hath provided as wel for his church now which hath no less need then they And because they had the same God the same Christ the same faith the same covenant c that we the lavv conteynedHeb 10 a shadow of the good things to come they think their proofs impregnable concluding from the high Preists court in Israel to their high Prelates consistorie in Christendom Bellarmineand other popish writers as this treatise afterpag 15 16 c manifesteth allege the like arguments Our opposites now doo plead against us from the very same grounds Treat on Mat 18 17 Advertisement pag 32 35 c wresting a proportion from the Princes of Israel to the Ministers of the gospel telling us we may not be strangers from the politie of Israel whereof see after in this treatise pag 13 14 c neyther of them observing how the Angel foretold that Christ should destroy the Citie and the Sanctuarie of the Iewes Dan 9 26 and so abolish Moses politie bring an other into his house wherin he should be found as faithful as Moses Heb 3 2 5 6 And he hath forbidden his ministers to exorcise princelike authoritie or dominion over his heritage Mat 20 25 26 1 Pet 5 1 3 2 The Papists seek shifts distinctions to turn away the reasons that disprove their errours Bellarminebeing pressed with judgments used heretofore in the Churches would ease himself thus Bell de Concil et eccles l 1 c 16 Ther is a double iudgement sayth he publik and private Publik is that which is uttered by a publik judge with authoritie so as others are bound to rest in that judgement Private is the sentence which every one chooseth as true but it bindeth no man Publick judgment in the cause of faith is never given to the people but private judgement somtimes is given them c In like manner these our opposites who themselves heretofore reasoned wel for the churches judging of synners from 1 Cor 5 4 12 doo now seek to solute their own arguments with the same distinction Ther is alsoMr Iohns treat on Mat 18 17 p 21 say they a publik judgement and a private c The publik iudgment co meth out fro the Lord and from his ministers for him and the church or co mon wealth whose publik officers they are The private iudgement is to every particular person touching their discerning assenting or dissenting to or from the things spoke c as every one is perswaded Jf this their iudgement agree with the publik it is already signified by the officers and so is the same with the publik Jf some disagree it is the dissent of such particular persons iudgement fro the publik of what sexe or conditio soever they be that so are diversly minded is to be regarded as there shalbe cause Alleging for this private judgme t 1 Cor 6 2 3 Act 26 10 with 22 20 21 25 with 15 6 22 16 4 with 1 Cor 5 12 13 1 Cor 10 15 11 13 Now although these men quote scriptures which the Cardinal dooth not yet are the places butfor a shew they yeild no sound proof of the question For none of them doo manifest that in the Churches judging of synners Paul intended the Elders onely should have apublik judgment and al the people beside but aprivate nay the contrary dooth appear by the whole argument of that chapter to omitt things which may be pressed against their distinction from Act 15 22 25 28 and other places As when he mentionethsorowing 1 Cor 5 2 he meant not that the Elders sorow should bepublik and the peoplesprivate When he willeth that the wicked man by the power of Christ should be delivered to Satan and cast out fro among them verse 4 5 13 he did not purpose that the Elders should deliver and cast him outpublikly the peopleprivately all being gathered togither for that busines When he would have them purge out the old leven that they might keep the passover with unleavened bread verse 7 8 he meant not that the Ministers should purge the leven and keep the feastpublikly the churchprivately neyther did the type of the Passover in Israel teach them such a thing No nor the judging of malefactors in Israel for when the Magistrates gave sentence of death', "great exploit Driues him beyond the bounds of Patience Hot By heauen me thinkes it were an easie leap To plucke bright Honor from the pale fac'd Moone Or diue into the bottome of the deepe Where Fadome line could neuer touch the ground And plucke vp drowned Honor by the Lockes So he that doth redeeme her thence might weareWithout Co riuall all her Dignities But out vpon this halfe fac'd Fellowship Wor He apprehends a World of Figures here But not the forme of what he should attend Good Cousin giue me audience for a while And list to me Hot I cry you mercy Wor Those same Noble ScottesThat are your Prisoners Hot Ile keepe them all By heauen he shall not a Scot of them No if a Scot would saue his Soule he shall not Ile keepe them by this Hand Wor You start away And lend no eare my purposes Those Prisoners you shall keepe Hot Nay I will that's flat He said he would not ransomeMortimer Forbad my tongue to speake ofMortimer But I will finde him when he lyes asleepe And in his eare Ile hollaMortimer Nay Ile a Starling shall be taught to speakeNothing butMortimer and giue it him To keepe his anger still in motion Wor Heare you Cousin a word Hot All studies heere I solemnly defie Saue how to gall and pinch thisBullingbrooke And that same Sword and Buckler Prince of Wales But that I thinke his Father loues him not And would be glad he met with some mischance I would poyson'd him with a pot of Ale Wor Farewell Kinsman Ile talke to youWhen you are better temper'd to attend Nor Why what a Waspe tongu'd impatient fooleArt thou to breake into this Womans mood Tying thine eare to no tongue but thine owne Hot Why look you I am whipt scourg'd with rods Netled and stung with Pismires when I heareOf this vile PoliticianBullingbrooke InRichardstime What de'ye call the place A plague vpon't it is in Gloustershire 'Twas where the madcap Duke his Vncle kept His Vncle Yorke where I first bow'd my kneeVnto this King of Smiles thisBullingbrooke When you and he came backe from Rauenspurgh Nor At Barkley Castle Hot You say true Why what a caudie deale of curtesie This fawning Grey hound then did proffer me Looke when his infant Fortune came to age And gentleHarry Percy and kinde Cousin O the Diuell take such Couzeners God forgiue me Good Vncle tell your tale for I done Wor Nay if you not too't againe Wee'l stay your leysure Hot I done insooth Wor Then once more to your Scottish Prisoners Deliuer them vp without their ransome straight And make theDowglassonne your onely meaneFor powres in Scotland which for diuers reasonsWhich I shall send you written be assur'dWill easily be granted you my Lord Your Sonne in Scotland being thus imploy'd Shall secretly into the bosome creepeOf that same noble Prelate well belou'd The Archbishop Hot Of Yorke is't not Wor True who beares hardHis Brothers death atBristow the LordScroope I speake not this in estimation As what I thinke might be but what I knowIs ruminated plotted and set downe And onely stayes but to behold the faceOf that occasion that shall bring it on Hot I smell it Vpon my life it will do wond'rous well Nor Before the game's a foot thou still let'st slip Hot Why it cannot choose but be a Noble plot And then the power of Scotland and of YorkeTo ioyne withMortimer Ha Wor And so they shall Hot Infaith it is exceedingly well aym'd Wor And 'tis no little reason bids vs speed To saue our heads by raising of a Head For beare our selues as euen as we can The King will alwayes thinke him in our debt And thinke we thinke our selues vnsatisfied Till he hath found a time to pay vs home And see already how he doth beginneTo make vs strangers to his lookes of loue Hot He does he does wee'l be reueng'd on him Wor Cousin farewell No further go in this Then I by Letters shall direct your courseWhen time is ripe which will be sodainly Ile steale toGlendower and loe Mortimer Where you andDowglas and our powres at once As I will fashion it shall happily meete To beare our fortunes in our owne strong armes Which now we hold at much vncertainty Nor", "Ballooning enterprise and adventure were growing every year more and more common on the Continent In Scandinavia we find the names of Andree Fraenkal and Strindberg in Denmark that of Captain Rambusch Berlin and Paris had virtually become the chief centres of the development of ballooning as a science In the former city a chief among aeronauts had arisen in Dr A Berson who in December 1894 not only reached 30 000 feet ascending alone but at that height sustained himself sufficiently by inhaling oxygen to take systematic observations throughout the entire voyage of five hours The year before in company with Lieutenant Gross he barely escaped with his life owing to tangled ropes getting foul of the valve Toulet and those who accompanied him lost their lives near Brussels Later Wolfert and his engineer were killed near Berlin while Johannsen and Loyal fell into the Sound Thus ever fresh and more extended enterprise was embarked upon with good fortune and ill In fact it had become evident to all that the Continent afforded facilities for the advancement of aerial exploration which could be met with in no other parts of the world America only excepted And it was at this period that the expedient of the ballon sonde or unmanned balloon was happily thought of One of these balloons the Cirrus '' among several trials rose to a height self registered of 61 000 feet while a possible greater height has been accorded to it On one occasion ascending from Berlin it fell in Western Russia on another in Bosnia Then in 1896 at the Meteorological Conference at Paris with Mascart as President Gustave Hermite with characteristic ardour introduced a scheme of national ascents with balloons manned and unmanned and this scheme was soon put in effect under a commission of famous names Andree Assmann Berson Besancon Cailletet Erk de Fonvielle Hergesell Hermite Jaubert Pomotzew of St Petersburg and Rotch of Boston Mass In November 1896 five manned balloons and three unmanned ascended simultaneously from France Germany and Russia The next year saw with the enterprise of these nations the co operation of Austria and Belgium Messrs Hermite and Besancon both French aeronauts were the first to make practical trial of the method of sounding the upper air by unmanned balloons and as a preliminary attempt dismissed from Paris a number of small balloons a large proportion of which were recovered having returned to earth after less than 100 miles ' flight Larger paper balloons were now constructed capable of carrying simple self recording instruments also postcards which became detached at regular intervals by the burning away of slow match and thus indicated the path of the balloon The next attempt was more ambitious made with a goldbeaters ' skin balloon containing 4 000 cubic feet of gas and carrying automatic instruments of precision This balloon fell in the Department of the Yonne and was returned to Paris with the instruments which remained uninjured and which indicated that an altitude of 49 000 feet had been reached and a minimum temperature of 60 degrees encountered Yet larger balloons of the same nature were then experimented with in Germany as well as France A lack of public support has crippled the attempts of experimentalists in this country but abroad this method of aerial exploration continues to gain favour Distinct from and supplementing the records obtained by free balloons manned or unmanned are those to be gathered from an aerostat moored to earth It is here that the captive balloon has done good service to meteorology as we have shown but still more so has the high flying kite It must long have been recognised that instruments placed on or near the ground are insufficient for meteorological purposes and as far back as 1749 we find Dr Wilson of Glasgow employing kites to determine the upper currents and to carry thermometers into higher strata of the air Franklin 's kite and its application is matter of history Many since that period made experiments more or less in earnest to obtain atmospheric observations by means of kites but probably the first in England at least to obtain satisfactory results was Mr Douglas Archibald who during the eighties was successful in obtaining valuable wind measurements as also other results including aerial photographs at varying altitudes up to 1 000 or 1 200 feet From that period the records of serious and systematic kite flying must be sought in America Mr W A Eddy", "afforded cheaper than our own unless the French could produce much cheaper than our People and if the last be the Case we must not long think to supply those Markets which they can as conveniently do We have all Sorts of Materials for carrying on of such Business cheaper than the French namely Slaves Provisions all Manner of Plantation Utensils Cattle and Lumber and as we navigate cheaper our Islands can send their Goods cheaper to Market than any other People can Is it not owing to our producing Tobacco so cheap that we sell above 30000 Hogsheads every Year over and above our own Consumption What is this owing to Not the Excellence of the Commodity only Other Countries produce Tobacco which will sell for more Money but we produce so cheap and navigate so cheap that I have great Reason to think if we go on but a little while longer at the low Price it hath held at for some few Years past that other People will drop that Produce and we may do in Tobacco what we once did in Sugar namely beat out all others and make them decline the Production of that Commodity this being once accomplished as there is some Hopes the Tobacco Trade will again flourish I have Reason to be of Mr Gee's Opinion who says Page 45 in his Book of the Trade and Navigation of Great Britain considered Our Planters are so far from being concerned at the Decay of our foreign Trade that they have complained too many Sugars were made and we may conclude will make what Interest they can with their Governors and others to prevent their making and settling any new Plantations If they can supply enough for Home Consumption at a great Price it answers their Purpose The Island of Barbadoes is very much worn out and does not afford the Quantity of Sugars as heretofore and yet the Planters live in great Splendor and at vast Expence while the French under the Remembrance of their Poverty on their first Settlement at Hispaniola continue to live very frugally and by their Labour Industry and Fertility of their Soil are able to undersell us The only Places we can think of where we may enlarge our Sugar Plantations are Tobago To which I would add too the Island of Santa Cruz which is equal to it at least The whole Chapter whence I extracted this Part I think deserves as much Consideration as any Part of his whole Book wherein is contained many just Observations on Trade and tho' I cannot be of Opinion with him that the south Parts of Carolina and the Bahama Islands are proper Places for Sugar because I have been acquainted with the Success of several Experiments there yet I think the farther settling of the Island of Jamaica to be of the highest Consequence to this Kingdom which if we neglect we shall be in Danger to be beat quite out of all foreign Trade by the French And by that Means the Planters who shall then remain in our Islands may make us pay just what they please for their Produce which seems to be their only Aim by the Petition The Remonstrance of these Gentlemen with Regard to our Northern Colonies taking and using French Silks and French Linnens looks as if they were resolved to render them as odious to this Kingdom as they already are to the Gentlemen of our Islands As in all Informations where the Prosecutor is principally concerned in the Consequence it is generally known that as far as his own Word will be taken he seldom fails of making out all he complained of but by the Happiness of our Constitution we very often have the Chance of obtaining an impartial Jury who are to be Judges of Facts as well as the Credibility of Evidence Now if a declared Enemy will come and tell a Jury Gentlemen the People in the Northern Colonies in America wear principally French Silks and Linnens though they can have Silks and Sattins Callicoes and Muslins of the Manufacture of India at least 30 if not 50 per Cent cheaper than they can have the French Goods Nay so fond are they of French Linnen tho' they make Linnen worth 7s per Ell themselves that they will wear only French Linnen Now what impartial Jury who knew New England Men especially could believe this", "may venture to judge of a matter so remote from common apprehension we ought to conclude in favours of the attribute of unity We perceive the necessity of admitting one eternal Being and it is sufficient that there is not the smallest foundation from sense or reason to suppose more than one 2 7 2 Of the POWER and INTELLIGENCE of the DEITY THESE two attributes I join together because the same reflection will apply to both The wisdom and power which must necessarily be supposed in the creation and government of this world are so far beyond the reach of our comprehension that they may justly be stiled infinite We can ascribe no bounds to either and we have no other notion of infinite but that to which we can ascribe no bounds 2 7 3 Of the BENEVOLENCE of the DEITY THE mixed nature of the events which fall under our observation seems at first sight to point out a mixed cause partly good and partly evil The author of philosophical essays concerning human understanding ' in his eleventh essay of the practical consequences of natural religion ' puts in the mouth of an Epicurean philosopher a very shrewd argument against the benevolence of the Deity The sum of it is what follows If the cause be known only by the effect we never ought to assign to it any qualities beyond what are precisely requisite to produce the effect Allowing therefore God to be the Author of the existence and order of the universe it follows that he possesses that precise degree of power intelligence and benevolence which appears in his workmanship ' And hence from the present seene of things apparently so full of ill and disorder it is concluded That we have no foundation for ascribing any attribute to the Deity but what is precisely commensurate with the imperfection of this world ' With regard to mankind an exception is made In works of human art and contrivance it is admitted that we can advance from the effect to the cause and returning back from the cause that we conclude new effects which have not yet existed Thus for instance from the sight of a half finished building surrounded with heaps of stones and mortar and all the instruments of masonry we naturally conclude that the building will be finished and receive all the farther improvements which art can bestow upon it But the foundation of this reasoning is plainly that man is a being whom we know by experience and whose motives and designs we are acquainted with which enables us to draw many inferences concerning what may be expected from him But did we know man only from the single work or production which we examine we could not argue in this manner because our knowledge of all the qualities which we ascribe to him being upon that supposition derived from the work or production it is impossible they could point any thing farther or be the foundation of any new inference ' SUPPOSING reason to be our only guide in these matters which is supposed by this philosopher in his argument I can not help seeing his reasoning to be just It appears to be true that by no inference of reason can I conclude any power or benevolence in the cause beyond what is displayed in the effect But this is no wonderful discovery The philosopher might have carried his argument a greater length He might have observed even with regard to a man I am perfectly acquainted with that I can not conclude by any chain of reasoning he will finish the house he has begun 'T is to no purpose to urge his temper and disposition For from what principle of reason can I infer that these will continue the same as formerly He might further have observed that the difficulty is greater with regard to a man I know nothing of supposing him to have begun the building For what foundation have I to transfer the qualities of the persons I am acquainted with to strangers This surely is not performed by any process of reasoning There is still a wider step which is that reason will not help me out in attributing to the Deity even that precise degree of power intelligence and benevolence which appears in his workmanship I find no inconsistency in supposing that a blind and undesigning cause may be productive of excellent effects", 'exchangeable value of the annual produce of its lands and labour may during the same period have been increasing in a much greater proportion The state of our North American colonies and of the trade which they carried on with Great Britain before the commencement of the present disturbances This paragraph was written in the year 1775 may serve as a proof that this is by no means an impossible supposition CHAPTER IV OF DRAWBACKS Merchants and manufacturers are not contented with the monopoly of the home market but desire likewise the most extensive foreign sale for their goods Their country has no jurisdiction in foreign nations and therefore can seldom procure them any monopoly there They are generally obliged therefore to content themselves with petitioning for certain encouragements to exportation Of these encouragements what are called drawbacks seem to be the most reasonable To allow the merchant to draw back upon exportation either the whole or a part of whatever excise or inland duty is imposed upon domestic industry can never occasion the exportation of a greater quantity of goods than what would have been exported had no duty been imposed Such encouragements do not tend to turn towards any particular employment a greater share of the capital of the country than what would go to that employment of its own accord but only to hinder the duty from driving away any part of that share to other employments They tend not to overturn that balance which naturally establishes itself among all the various employments of the society but to hinder it from being overturned by the duty They tend not to destroy but to preserve what it is in most cases advantageous to preserve the natural division and distribution of labour in the society The same thing may be said of the drawbacks upon the re exportation of foreign goods imported which in Great Britain generally amount to by much the largest part of the duty upon importation By the second of the rules annexed to the act of parliament which imposed what is now called the old subsidy every merchant whether English or alien was allowed to draw back half that duty upon exportation the English merchant provided the exportation took place within twelve months the alien provided it took place within nine months Wines currants and wrought silks were the only goods which did not fall within this rule having other and more advantageous allowances The duties imposed by this act of parliament were at that time the only duties upon the importation of foreign goods The term within which this and all other drawbacks could be claimed was afterwards by 7 Geo I chap 21 sect 10 extended to three years The duties which have been imposed since the old subsidy are the greater part of them wholly drawn back upon exportation This general rule however is liable to a great number of exceptions and the doctrine of drawbacks has become a much less simple matter than it was at their first institution Upon the exportation of some foreign goods of which it was expected that the importation would greatly exceed what was necessary for the home consumption the whole duties are drawn back without retaining even half the old subsidy Before the revolt of our North American colonies we had the monopoly of the tobacco of Maryland and Virginia We imported about ninety six thousand hogsheads and the home consumption was not supposed to exceed fourteen thousand To facilitate the great exportation which was necessary in order to rid us of the rest the whole duties were drawn back provided the exportation took place within three years We still have though not altogether yet very nearly the monopoly of the sugars of our West Indian islands If sugars are exported within a year therefore all the duties upon importation are drawn back and if exported within three years all the duties except half the old subsidy which still continues to be retained upon the exportation of the greater part of goods Though the importation of sugar exceeds a good deal what is necessary for the home consumption the excess is inconsiderable in comparison of what it used to be in tobacco Some goods the particular objects of the jealousy of our own manufacturers are prohibited to be imported for home consumption They may however upon paying certain duties be imported and warehoused for exportation But upon such exportation no part of these duties is', "suffice for this point Philip Mor aeus tract de eccles p 193 I se their blasphemies but too too wel and I abhor them from mine hart Z Wee will therefore speake of that which remaineth Chap 16 How the Pope of Rome is set in the prophetical office of Iesus Christ TIMOTHIE And is the Pope seated in the prophetical as he is in the roial and priestlie office of Iesus Christ ZELOTES Heare and then determine T First tel me where is our Sauiour entitled with the name of Prophet Z That hee should bee so it was byMoseslong ago fore toldDeut 18 15 and that hee was so S S PeterActes 7 37 StephanActes 7 37 do testifie T Why is he so termed Z He is so called partlie because hee prophesied much of thinges to comeWigandus corp doct noui Test par 1 but especially for that soueraigne auctoritie hee had both to teach and reueale the wil of God co cerning the redemption of man T What was his auctoritie Z Such as we are both enioined andthat by a voice from the excellent glorie2 Pet 1 1 to heare himMath 17 5 threatned to answere for the same if we despice his doctrineDeut 18 1 T What were his giftes Z Most diuine For he was the brightnes of the glorie and th'ingraued forme of GodHebr 1 3 ful of grace and truthIohn 1 14 yea so full that all the fulnes of the Godhead dwelleth bodilie in himCol 2 9 T What was his doctrine Z As were his qualities such was his doctrine euen most heauenlie For all thinges which hee hath heard from his Father hath he made knowen vsIohn 15 15 and they are committed writing that wemight beleeueIohn 20 31 and that through beleeuing we might life through his name T Now tell mee how Christ is diuested of this office and the Pope of Rome made the great Prophet of the Church of God Z I mentioned nothing from the holie Scriptures touching either th'auctoritie or the giftes or the doctrine of Christ but the Pope is made to match that I say not to surpasse our Sauiour Christ in al and euerie of theserespectes and therefore as great for power as Soueraigne for giftes as diuine for doctrine as Christ him selfe T I would see that confirmed Z Who knoweth not that God is more pleased in his sonne Christ than they are delighted in their Father the Pope This is my beloued sonne heare him saith GodMath 17 5 And of the Pope this is our welbeloued FatherCatech Trid de or Sacra in whom wee are delighted hear him say the papistes For whatsoeuer hee determineth is a knowen truth and that which he condemneth is a knowen errorHart in his confer c 2 sec 2 p 79 His lawes euen all of them are to be taken as confirmed by the mouth euen of God himselfePapa Agatho apud Gratian distinct 19 c Sic And whatsoeuer hee saith it is truth and he cannot errePighius in Hier Eccles Maioranus clyp milit Eccles l 3 c 35 Is not this to make the Pope of equall auctoritie with Iesus Christ T To denie that is euen to gain say an open truth Z Moreouer that which latelie I alleaged though to an other purpose doth fitlie proue also that he is take for giftes diuine partes to be as singular as our Sauiour Christ when they say of himan sainctIohnsaid of ChristIohn 1 16 thatof his fulnes wee do all receaueDurand rat diuin offic l 2 c 1 And that his doctrine is made equiualent with the Gospel of Iesus Christ it appeareth manie waies T Shew that thing Z He that will reade the bookes of Sentences especially the workes ofGabriel BielIn 3 dist 37 q 1 art 1 shal finde that they make four sortes or degrees of the law of God T What are they Z The first degree be the lawes reuealed immediatlie from God him selfe be written in the holie Bible especiallie in the Gospels penned through the wil of Christ for our better attainment of euerlasting happines T What heare IZelotes Is the word of God the first degree of Gods law be there moe lawes which are to be nombred among the lawes of God besides the holy Scriptures And among those bookes of the sacred Scriptures are", 'neither lift thou up cry nor prayer for them neither make intercession to me for I will not heare thee But what if theIeweswere moved with the calamity when it came should cry and be importunate with theLord would not their teares move him No saith he Ierem 11 14 Therefore pray not thou for this people neither lift up a cry or prayer for them for I will not heare them in the time that they cry unto me for their trouble But what if they fast and pray No if they doo that I will not heare them Ier 14 11 12 ThenGODsaid unto me pray not for this peoplefor their good when they fast I will not heare their cry when they offer burnt offering and an oblation I will not accept them but I will consume them by the sword and by the famine and by the pestilence When the day of death comes when the time of sickenesse and extremitie comes then you will cry and cry earnestly butGodshall say to you then the time was when I cryed to you by the Ministers and you would not heare nay you slighted and mocked them and you would not heare them I will alsomocke laugh at your destruction Prov 1 26 Doe not thinke this is a case that seldome comes it is done every day continually upon some There is a double time a time of preparing and trying before thisunchangeabledecree come forth Zeph 2 1 2 Gather your selves together yea gather together O nation not desired before the decree come forth before the day passe as the chaffe before the fierce anger of the Lord come upon you before the day of the Lords anger come upon you And there is a time when the decree is past and when this is not past there is a doore of hope opened but when the decree is come forth then you are past hope Object But how shall I doe to know this Answ Beloved never an Angel nor I nor any creature can tell you you see that he tookeSaulat the beginning of the kingdome when hee was young and strong hee tooke theIewesat the beginning ofIeremiespreaching onely the use that you are to make of it is this Take heedeof neglectingGod or good admonitions take heede of contemning the word from day to day and saying that I will repent hereafter for theLordperhaps will not give thee a heart to repent he will not heare you as he said before though you cry never so much to him as in time of extremity you are likest to doe Vse2The second use I take out ofRom 11 28 29 As concerning the Gospell they are enemies for your sake but as touching the election they are beloved for the Fathers sake For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance Gods gifts and calling are without repentance to his Elect The meaning of it is this saith theLord I have cast away theIewes and they are now enemies for the Gospels sake that is that the Gospell might come sooner to you they have rejected it that upon their refusall it might come to youGentiles they are enemies and cast off yet they are beloved for their fathers sake that is in regard of the promise that I made to their fatherAbraham Isaac andIacob and in regard of that covenant I will not alter not saith he to all theIewes but those whom I have elected so farre as my covenant reacheth with whom I have made it Do not thinke that there is any change of theLordtoward them For the gifts and calling of the Lord that is the calling of them by the worke of the Spirit and the gifts of saving grace that he hath bestowed upon the electIewes theyare withoutallrepentance there is no change in them Then if ever thou art in covenant withGod and hast this seale in thy soule that there is a changewrought in thee by the covenant then thy election is sure and be sureGodwill never alter it for he isunchangeable This thou must consider that thou maist havestrong consolation Beloved our consolation if it be upon any thing but upon GOD that isunchangeable it is weake and twenty things may batter it and overthrow it but when it is grounded upon theimmutability of his councell it is called inHeb 6 18 strong', '  May his destiny have been good  my prayers have been night and day for him to that being who is your God and mine  Philip was much touched  and poured out his thanks to the old man most sincerely and with a full heart  Alas  I fear all trace of him is lost  he said  Say not so  my son  I dreadbut I hope  The Sultaun is not always cruelhe is just  his death was never intendedhis life was too valuable for that  he is most likely at Seringapatam  whither ye are proceeding they sayI would not despair  And now listen Alla hath sent thee hither  thou who wast his friend  he gave me a letter  a packet which he wrote here in secret  I would ere this have delivered it in thy camp  but I am grown very feeble and infirm of late  the effect of illness  and I could not walk so far  wilt thou receive it  to me it has been a memorial of the young man  and I have looked on it often  and remembered his beautiful features  and his gratitude when I risked this my little possession  which to me is a paradise  in taking it from him  Eagerly  most eagerly Philip implored to see it  and the Fakeer rising attempted to walk to his humble residence  but with difficulty  Philip and Charles flew to his aid  and leaning on them  as he glanced from one to the other with evident pleasure  the old man reached the door  Remain here  he said  the dwelling is lowye are better here  I will return to you  He did so in a few minutes  bearing the packet  Philip took it with a delight he had no words to express  and was well nigh overpowered by his emotion as the familiar handwriting met his eye  There can be no doubt  he said  that it was heI would swear to his handwriting among a thousand  Do not open it here  said the Fakeer  but sit and speak to me of him and his parents  and his beloved  for I heard all  continued the old man with a sigh  and pitied his sad fate  Philip told him all  and they talked for hours over the lost one  he told him how he had gone to England and married his sister  how the youth beside them was her brother of whom he had heard  and then the old man blessed the youth  Thou wilt not be the worse that I have done so  he said  while a tear filled his eyerested there for a whilethen welling over  trickled down his furrowed cheek and was lost in his white beard  Long  long they talked together  and the day was fast declining ere they left him  promising to return whenever they could  they took away the precious packet with them  to pore over its contents together in Philips tent  They opened it with eager anxiety  it was addressed To any English officer  There were a few lines from Herbert  informing whomsoever should receive it that he was alive  and imploring him to forward it to the Government  and a few more descriptive of his captivity  of his escape from the rock  and his uncertainty for the future     ', "in the wilderness inDioclesian's time and whenConstantinecame to the empire then she came out of the wilderness If it had been a holy church we should have seen the man child come down from God and holiness and righteousness would haverun down like a mighty stream and truth would have filled the whole earth All these things have not yet been fulfilled for we have seen the professors of truth fallen in the streets they have been persecuted and troubled and thrown into prisons and dungeons but there is a better church somewhere to be found I read of the holy church the lamb's wife the spouse of Christ that hath been hid somewhere a great while in some corner or other in the wilderness but she will come forth again out of thewilderness leaning upon her well beloved She doth not come leaning on this prince and the other potentate She comes not out of the wilderness leaning on captains generals and armies but leaning on Christ her well beloved the immortal invisible power of the Son of God she trusteth in it All the other churches I have read of they have leaned upon one prince or potentate or one emperor or another and they have relied on these great men as on their bulwark but this church that comes out of the wilderness will come leaning only upon her well beloved the Lord Jesus Christ who is the author and finisher of her faith she will put her trust in him for he will deliver his church from all her enemies And though the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood yet the Lord will cause the earth to help the woman and the earth shall open her mouth and swallow up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth Let the dragon do what he can to destroy the woman and her seed she knows what her beloved can do he will command the earth to open and swallow up the flood and she shall go dry through it How happy are they that lean upon Christ their well beloved The church of Christ in all ages hath leaned upon him and he hath founded his church upon a rock sothat the devil and all his instruments and the verygates of hell shall not prevail against her The members of this church have Christ Jesus for their teacher and they receive counsel and direction from him He is their priest and teacher and he teacheth them by his spirit and his word which he hath placed in their hearts and given them an understanding to know him that is true Christ's word you must keep to if you will be true scholars This is true divinity if you will have the mysteries of the kingdom of God communicated and opened to you give heed to his word and that truththat is in your inward parts Attend to that light and that grace that is manifested in your hearts and the Lord will shew you more of the power and efficacy thereof andif you be faithful in a little he will make you rulers over much live answerable to the understanding and knowledge that God hath given you and if you be faithful in a little he will communicate more and more of his mind and will to you and if you be led by the spirit of truth you will trust in it and hearken to it and understand the language of it in your own hearts and if you bea willing people in the day of God's power God will work all things in you and for you and work in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure SERMON XXVII GOD'S WONDERFUL LOVEtoMANKIND Preached at St MARTIN'S LE GRAND November 9 1690 IT is our great concern while we are in this world to promote the glory of God and towork out our own salvation to endeavour as much as in us lies to be sensible and to help one another to be sensible of the love of God to us This is the only thing that can give us true comfort to have a sense of the love of God to us in ChristJesus There is nothing more certain than that all of us are partakers of the love of", "counteracting motives for good conduct which have been multiplied almost to infinity will be reduced to one single principle of action which by its evident operation and sufficiency shall render this intricate system unnecessary and ultimately supersede it in all parts of the earth That principle is the happiness of self clearly understood and uniformly practised which can only be attained by conduct that must promote the happiness of the community For that power which governs and pervades the universe has evidently so formed man that he must progressively pass from a state of ignorance to intelligence the limits of which it is not for man himself to define and in that progress to discover that his individual happiness can be increased and extended only in proportion as he actively endeavours to increase and extend the happiness of all around him The principle admits neither of exclusion nor of limitation and such appears evidently the state of the public mind that it will now seize and cherish this principle as the most precious boon which it has yet been allowed to attain The errors of all opposing motives will appear in their true light and the ignorance whence they arose will become so glaring that even the most unenlightened will speedily reject them For this state of matters and for all the gradual changes contemplated the extraordinary events of the present times have essentially contributed to prepare the way Even the late Ruler of France although immediately influenced by the most mistaken principles of ambition has contributed to this happy result by shaking to its foundation that mass of superstition and bigotry which on the continent of Europe had been accumulating for ages until it had so overpowered and depressed the human intellect that to attempt improvement without its removal would have been most unavailing And in the next place by carrying the mistaken selfish principles in which mankind have been hitherto educated to the extreme in practice he has rendered their error manifest and left no doubt of the fallacy of the source whence they originated These transactions in which millions have been immolated or consigned to poverty and bereft of friends will be preserved in the records of time and impress future ages with a just estimation of the principles now about to be introduced into practice and will thus prove perpetually useful to all succeeding generations For the direful effects of Napoleon 's government have created the most deep rooted disgust at notions which could produce a belief that such conduct was glorious or calculated to increase the happiness of even the individual by whom it was pursued And the late discoveries and proceedings of the Rev Dr Bell and Mr Joseph Lancaster have also been preparing the way in a manner the most opposite but yet not less effectual by directing the public attention to the beneficial effects on the young and unresisting mind of even the limited education which their systems embrace They have already effected enough to prove that all which is now in contemplation respecting the training of youth may be accomplished without fear of disappointment And by so doing as the consequences of their improvements can not be confined within the British Isles they will for ever be ranked among the most important benefactors of the human race but henceforward to contend for any new exclusive system will be in vain the public mind is already too well informed and has too far passed the possibility of retrogression much longer to permit the continuance of any such evil For it is now obvious that such a system must be destructive of the happiness of the excluded by their seeing others enjoy what they are not permitted to possess and also that it tends by creating opposition from the justly injured feelings of the excluded in proportion to the extent of the exclusion to diminish the happiness even of the privileged the former therefore can have no rational motive for its continuance If however owing to the irrational principles by which the world has been hitherto governed individuals or sects or parties shall yet by their plans of exclusion attempt to retard the amelioration of society and prevent the introduction into PRACTICE of that truly just spirit which knows no exclusion such facts shall yet be brought forward as can not fail to render all their efforts vain It will therefore be the essence of wisdom in the privileged class to co operate", 'aboue others as singular witnesses of the libertye of Christ his true Ghospell Or that it was abhominable then to make to hym any speciall sacrifice besides the sacrifice of owr thankes in wordes and figures for his benefites with remembrance of Christ his passion for vs and besides the offering of owr sowles and bodies to the seruice of his maiestie with mortifiyng of owr affections and euill desyres Or that there was no priesthode the according to the order of Melchisedech or that priestes not a singular sacrifice which they must offer for the sinnes of the people OR that the Baptisme Caluin in his institutio s which are apoynted to be readen of the priestes of nglandwhich Christ instituted is no better then the circums sion of the old law Or that baptisme ys a signe onlie of owr profession and that owr synnes are not trulie and in deed forgeauen vs in it Or that the Sacrament of Confirmation ys an inuention onlie of man and that no spirituall strength cu meth vs by signing of vs with holie oyle and imposition of the Bishoppes handes Or that Christ delyuered in his last supper a figure onlie of his bodie to be eaten of his Apostles Or that the power of forgeauing or reteyning sinnes which Christ gaue to his Apostles and by them to laufull priestes ys nothing els but a comforting or a fearing of mens consciencies by the promyses or menacies of the scriptures and that in deed priestes can not as ministers vnder God forgeaue synnes and offences which by absolute aucthoritye ys proper God alone and no others Or that to confesse our sinnes to a priest with sorow of hart and cont tio and to labor by fasting prayeing almes deedes and hard discipline to helpe forward towardes the makyng vpp of a full satisfaction and perfect ys iniuriouse Christ his passion and merites and a superstitiouse and thanklesse trauaile Or that the knowledge and vnderstanding of scriptures ys sufficient licence inowgh to instruct and teach others and that there is no such difference betwene the clergye and the laytie but that the layetie hath before God as good and great priesthoode as the clergie Or that a temporall and Christian Prince were he man woman or childe had then or may now the aucthoritie of a supreame head in Christ his churche and ouer the churche Or that faith onlie iustifieth after one be baptized and sanctified Or that all the Iustice and holineswhich good men of those daies had or now shall is but an Imputatiue Iustice and such as pleaseth God to accept but in deede ys not true and right Iustice Or that the keeping of the fortie daies fast of lent was alowed then for temporall policie or bodylie healths sake onlie and had no co maundeme t from Christ or his Apostles Or that in most extremitie and at the verie poynt of death aneyling of Christians was abhorred of Christia s and the keeping of the Sacrame t forbydden which is our true viaticum and viage prouision OR that the calling vpon Sainctes in heauen was accompted then blasphemie Or the setting vp of Christ his crosse or any holie Sancte his image was preached to be Idolatrie Or that the visiting of their tumbes kyssing their reliques was thought to be a superstitiouse vanitie Or that the miracles worked at theirchappels or memories were attributed then at the first tydinges of them the dyuel his subteltie OR that to pray for the sowles departed was thowght repugnant the Scriptures Or that to offer sacrifice and geaue almes for their sowles health was accompted imp etie Or that the last willes and testamentes of fou ders of almes howsen Colledges and Monasteries were broken co cerning their temporal goodes and legacies and that no part thereof dyd come to their owne bloud and familie These be such articles as are directed first against the proper honor and glorie of God allmightie secondlie against the grace of hesus Christ and profit of all Christians in the world thirdlie against the dignitie estimatio and honor of all Sainctes fourthlie against the profit of the sowles departed by debarring their commodities so that in all states worldes andpersons Christ thorowgh these articl s ys proscribed And againe in these articles the fundation estimation and perfection of their Ghospell and preaching consisteth so that without these or', '  If I had had nothing else to do and had devoted my entire life to the occupation which Gray thought not undesirable as regards Marivaux and Crebillon  I doubt whether I could have overtaken  as the Scotch say  the entire prose fiction of in French  On the back of one of the volumes of fictionitself pretty obscurewhich I have noticed in Chapter II  of this volume  I find advertised the works of a certain Dinocourt  of whom I never heard before  and who is not to be found in at least some tolerably full French dictionaries of literature  They have quite appetising titles one or two given in the passage referred to  and there are in all sixtytwo volumes of them  distributed in fours  fives  and sixes among the several works  Ought I to have read these sixty odd volumes of Dinocourt  That is a moral question  That there are sixty odd volumes of him  probably not now very easily obtainable  but somewhere for some one to read if he likes  is a simple fact  And there are no doubt many more than sixty such batches waiting likewise  and quite likely to prove as readable as I found M  Ricard  I have by no means always felt inclined to acquiesce in the endlessly repeated complaints that the hackwork of literature is worse done in England than it is in France  But having had a very large experience of the novels of both languages  having reviewed hundreds of English novels side by side with hundreds of French as they came from the press  and having also read  for pleasure or duty  hundreds of older ones in each literature  I think that the mysterious quality of readableness pure and simple has more generally belonged to the French novel than to the English  This  as I have endeavoured to point out  is not a question of naughtiness or niceness  of candour or convention  I have indeed admitted that the conventions of the French novel bore me quite as much as anything in ours  It may be partly a question of length  for  as everybody knows  the French took to the average single volume  of some three hundred not very closely printed pages  much sooner than we took to anything of the kind  It is perhaps partly also due to what one of the reviewers of my former volume well called the greater spaciousness of the English novel  that is to say  its inclusion of more diverse aims  and episodic subjects  and minor interests generally  For this  while it makes for superior greatness when there is strength enough to carry it off  undoubtedly requires more strength  and so gives more openings for weakness to show itself  There are many average English novels which I should not mind reading  and not a few that I should like to read  again  while there are but few French novels that I should care to read so often as I have cared to read the great English ones  But I could read  for a second time  a very much larger proportion of average French fiction     ', 'and commaunding you wholly to obey him accordingly as we heretofore written you For if any take in hand to doe contrarie to our ordinaunce aforesaid we will by no meanes suffer and abide it WhenPolisperconhad published this edict he co maunded theArgiuesand other Cities to expulse the Gouernours whomeAntipaterhad authorised and to condemne and put certain of them to death and confiske their goods thatCassandermight not be holpen thereby He write also toOlympiasto returne intoMacedon and take vpon hir the gouernement ofAlexander vntill he came to age He write likewise letters in the names of the kings toEumenes not to reconcile him toAntigone but to take parte wtthe kings and returne intoMacedone where he should be receyued as a compainon with the saidPolisperconto the gouernement of the said kings or else if he would farrie inAsie there should be sent him both men and money to warre vponAntigone an vtter enimie and rebell against the kings and that he would also render theSatrapieswhichAntigonehad expulsed him together al the rest which he before held and enioyed inAsie Saying farther that it was h e aboue all other which of right ought to be most zelous and vigilant about the affaires and authorite of the ligne Royall by whiche he was altogether preferred and honored following his accustomed care and diligence whiche he before at all times had shewed to the same And if he n eded greater force the saidePolisperconwould with the kings and their power come intoAsie These matters were done the yeare thatArchippegouernedAthens andQuinte ElyeandLucy Papyrewere createdConsulles atRome Eumenestaking parte with the kings goeth intoCilice and of his practises to gette men of warre The xxvj Chapter SOone after thatEumeneswas departed the Citie ofNore he receyued letters fro Polispercon wherein were conteyned ouer and besides the things abouesaid how that the kings somewhat to countreuayle his great losse had fr elie gyue him fiue hundreth Talents and that they had written to the Pretors and receyuers of the countrey ofCilice to deliuer him other fiue hundred Talents and so much money besides as was sufficient to paye his Souldiers wages and for the buying of all other his prouision for the warres and that the Captaines of theArgiraspideswho had about sixe thousand men should serue vnder the saidEumenesas Lieutenaunt to the kings and Lord and Gouernour of allA ie Anon were brought letters fromOlympiasto him praying and requiring his aide in the behalfe of the kings and hir For that he alone had bene alwayes iust and faithfull to the kings and was presentlie able to deliuer them from the troubles which grew dayly vpon them And farther she desired his counsail whether it were hir best to remayne inEpyre and not to gyue credit to them which s emed but protectors and gouernours and in d ede affected the onely kingdome or to returne intoMacedone WhomeEumenesagayne aunswered by letters ythe thought it the surest waye for hir to remaine still inEpire vntill she s e some ende of the warres ButEumeneseuermore trustie and faithfull to the kings purposed not to take parte withAntigone affecting the kingdome but rather to serue the Sonne ofAlexander yet a boy who through the wickednesse of his Captaynes seruitourswanted ayde and to aduenture him selfe for his cause in al daungers Wherefore he departed incontinent out ofCappadocewith eight hundred horse and two thousand footemen hauing no time to tarrie and abide for all those which promised to ioyne with him bicauseAntigone vnderstanding that he was his enimie had in all haste sentMenanderwta mightie armie to expulse himCappadoce Menander WhenMenandercame thether and foundEumenesgone thr e dayes before he determined to pursue him but seing he could not ouer reach him he retired intoCappadoce Shortlie after Eumenes through his great sp ed passing the mountThaure got toCilice As soone asAntigeneandTeutame Captaynes of theArgiraspides who serued the kings vnderstood of his comming Antigene Teutame they mette him on the waye with a numbre of their friendes who after they had reioyced together with him in that he had escaped from so manie daungers they fr elie and redilie offered him their seruice In like case also did theArgiraspides Macedonians greatlie wondering at the varietie of his fortune considering that not long before he was adiudged a rebell to the kings he and all his friends condemned to death and now reuersing their iudgement they had not only pardoned him but also had gyuen him the gouernement of their whole Empire The varietie instabilitie of worldlie', "charitable offices one towards another al proceeding of loue must needs adde oyle to this burning flame of loue and inflame it more and more 10 The third branch of Charitie reacheth to al men For excepting some few Institutes which attend wholy to Contemplation who yet by prayer and good desires help towards the saluation of others in no smal measure al the rest are so wholy at the seruice of their neighbour that al their thoughts and endeauours seeme to bend that way And the employments of euery Religious familie giue sufficient testimonie what their affection is in this kind For not only when they appeare in publick to preach or teach or exhort but when in priuate they giue themselues to studie when they labour and watch or performe anie other exercise of religion al of it isdirected not only to their owne saluation but for the better helping assisting of others to get Heauen So that Religious people asS Paulsayd of himself made themselues seruants of al men 1 Co 9 1 taking their cause so to hart that next to their owne saluation they busie themselues wholy vpon their neighbour either actually seruing them in some thing or other or preparing that which may conduce to their good finally as oft as they are called they are as readie to attend vpon them as any seruant can be at his maister's beck Al which shewes that Charitie is intrinsecal to a Religious vocation and as it were a kind of glue to binde soules togeather among themselues and with God which if it faile Religious Orders themselues must needs fal asunder because they no other stay or hold 11 It followeth that we speake of Moral vertues among which the first as it were the light of the rest isPrudence Prudence so coupled with Religion that without it we cannot vnderstand what Religion meaneth S AugustindefinethPrudencetobe the knowledge of what we are to desire S Aug lib 83 9 61 and what we are to fly And where is this knowledge more abundant then in Religion S Thomasdeliuereth a doctrine which is very true S Tho 2 q 47a 1 a 13 to wit that Prudence consisteth not only in the Vnderstanding or Reason but dependeth very much of a wel ordered wil and consequently is obscured and lost rather by disordered affections then by forgetfuln s or obliuion Whereupon it followeth also further as the same holie Doctour teache h that a sinner cannot perfect Prudence for perfect Prudence is that which considering the true End of man doth apply to the attaining f that End vpright aduise vpright iudgement and an vpright command which be the three acts of this vertue Now where is the true End of man better considered of and better weighed then in Religion where we direct ourselues wholy to God for whome we were created and put ourselues so intirely vnder his dominion and power that we doe nothing for anie creature not so much as for ourselues Religion moreouer sheweth vs how to deserue the grace of God how to preserue it and preuent and auoyd the deceits of the Diuel what we ought to doe or shunne in al the particulars of our life These are the acts of true wisedome this is the Prudence which is both commendable and necessarie not as commonly people take it to know how to grow rich or to get preferment w ich is rather craft then Prudence For failing of the knowledge or pursuit of the true end of man and seeking some particular end of this or that busines or ayming of some thing which is naught it followeth either to be imperfect if it stay in the first or falsly stiled Prudence if it degenerate to the latter 12 Iustice is yet more apparently coupled with Religion For it is not only farre from doing anie bodie anie wrong for though there were nothing els Iustice the state itself barreth al Religious people from al occasions of fraud deceipt but the office of Iustice being to giue euerie one his owne and chiefly to God that which belongs him Religion beats wholy vpon this point Al things that be in the world belong to God ourselues and al that we Whosoeuer therfore reserueth anie thing to himself either of his owne person or anie thing belonging him wrongs God and certainly deales more vniustly with him then", "is within you and it will be more effectual than mine If you find the work of grace in you to be the same thing that I speak of then believe me for the truth's sake believe me because you find the same work and testimony within yourselves And I am persuaded there is no one here but sometime or other have withstood that temptation which they have met withal Pray tell me how they did it Why the temptation came unto me and it pleased God to shew me the evil of it that it was a bad thing if I yielded to it How didst thou resist it had not the devil a coercive power over thee to force thee to it whetherthou wouldest or not That God that shewed me the evil of it delivered me from the evil I was not judged and condemned in myself because I found myself delivered from it there are none of you if you would not be lazy and idle but you might be delivered every day and have experience in your own souls that when the devil comes and tempts the Lord is at hand to deliver you by his grace and power So that the only way for people to be preserved from sin and iniquity is to have a reverent respect to that grace of God which they have already received I would have that vain conceit that hath long reigned in the world taken out of your head When you see a wicked husband wife or child you say if they had grace they would be better I say they have some degree of grace already God hath sent forth his grace and truth toteach men to deny ungodliness so that I would not pray that God would give my husband wife or child or friend grace but that he would break their hard hearts that they may submit to the grace of God that is already bestowed upon them I believe there is not a person here that is utterly void of all grace but they walk not according to it they trample upon it For every one being endued with a measure of grace through Christ our duty therefore is to have a reverential regard to the grace of God that we have received What grace have I received from God may some say I have received so much grace from God thou mayest truly say that I can tell when the devil brings a temptation to me when he tempts me to uncleanness theft wrath malice or to deceive my neighbour I have so much grace that I can tell I am tempted in such a respect the grace of God shews me this is a temptation of the devil But the question is whether I am subject to the grace of God and love his grace better than the profit or pleasure of a temptation It comes as a bait but the devil cannot make me do that which he tempts me to it is not in the power of all the devils in hell or of his servants on earth to make me do this evil thing The light of my own conscience shews it to be a temptation Now I am free and at my choice whether I will love the profit and pleasurethat comes with the temptation more than the grace of God I believe there is no one that hath been tried by a temptation but they can say so I leave it to himthat searches and tries all your hearts and knows your thoughts to judge whether you joined with the temptation that you might have the profit and pleasure of it or joined with his grace that thereby you might have resisted the temptation You that have done the one and the other tell me which is the best bargain when you have joined with the temptation that you might have the profit and pleasure that came along with it or when you joined with the grace of God that shewed you the evil and danger of the temptation The same God speaks to you that spake toCain if thou doest well shalt not thou be accepted and if thou dost not well sin lies at the door If thou hast yielded to a temptation sin lies at the door there is a breach made between God and thy soul The same man at another time", "wayward changes in her own fate telling him from what a high estate herself had fallen As if she had known it was her royal father she stood before all the words she spoke were of her own sorrows but her reason for so doing was that she knew nothing more wins the attention of the unfortunate than the recital of some sad calamity to match their own The sound of her sweet voice aroused the drooping prince he lifted up his eyes which had been so long fixed and motionless and Marina who was the perfect image of her mother presented to his amazed sight the features of his dead queen The long silent prince was once more heard to speak My dearest wife '' said the awakened Pericles was like this maid and such a one might my daughter have been My queen 's square brows her stature to an inch as wand like straight as silver voiced her eyes as jewel like Where do you live young maid Report your parentage I think you said you had been tossed from wrong to injury and that you thought your griefs would equal mine if both were opened '' Some such thing I said '' replied Marina and said no more than what my thoughts did warrant me as likely '' Tell me your story '' answered Pericles If I find you have known the thousandth part of my endurance you have borne your sorrows like a man and I have suffered like a girl yet you do look like Patience gazing on kings ' graves and smiling extremely out of act How lost you your name my most kind virgin Recount your story I beseech you Come sit by me '' How was Pericles surprised when she said her name was MARINA for he knew it was no usual name but had been invented by himself for his own child to signify SEA BORN Oh I am mocked '' said he and you are sent hither by some incensed god to make the world laugh at me '' Patience good sir '' said Marina or I must cease here '' Na '' said Pericles I will be patient You little know how you do startle me to call yourself Marina '' The name '' she replied was given me by one that had some power my father and a king '' How a king 's daughter '' said Pericles and called Marina But are you flesh and blood Are you no fairy Speak on Where were you born and wherefore called Marina '' She replied I was called Marina because I was born at sea My mother was the daughter of a king she died the minute I was born as my good nurse Lychorida has often told me weeping The king my father left me at Tarsus till the cruel wife of Cleon sought to murder me A crew of pirates came and rescued me and brought me here to Mitylene But good sir why do you weep It may be you think me an impostor But indeed sir I am the daughter to King Pericles if good King Pericles be living '' Then Pericles terrified as he seemed at his own sudden joy and doubtful if this could be real loudly called for his attendants who rejoiced at the sound of their beloved king 's voice and he said to Helicanus O Helicanus strike me give me a gash put me to present pain lest this great sea of joys rushing upon me overbear the shores of my mortality Oh come hither thou that wast born at sea buried at Tarsus and found at sea again O Helicanus down on your knees thank the holy gods This is Marina Now blessings on thee my child Give me fresh garments mine own Helicanus She is not dead at Tarsus as she should have been by the savage Dionysia She shall tell you all when you shall kneel to her and call her your very Princess Who is this '' observing Lysimachus for the first time Sir '' said Helicanus it is the governor of Mitylene who hearing of your melancholy came to see you '' I embrace you sir '' said Pericles Give me my robes I am well with beholding O Heaven bless my girl But hark what music is that '' for now either sent by some kind god or by his own delighted fancy", "will appear the more beautiful the more it is considered Another passage which Mr Pope is pleased to be merry with is in a speech of Violante 's Wax render up thy trust This in his English is open the letter and he facetiously mingles it with some pompous instances most I believe of his own framing which in plain terms signify no more than See whose there snuff the candle uncork the bottle chip the bread to shew how ridiculous actions of no consequence are when too much exalted in the diction This he brings under a figure which he calls the Buskin or Stately But we 'll examine circumstances fairly and then we shall see which is most ridiculous the phrase or our sagacious censurer Violante is newly debauched by Henriquez on his solemn promise of marrying her She thinks he is returning to his father 's court as he told her for a short time and expects no letter from him His servant who brings the letter contradicts his master 's going for court and tells her he is gone some two months progress another way upon a change of purpose She who knew what concessions she had made to him declares herself by starts under the greatest agonies and immediately upon the servant leaving her expresses an equal impatience and fear of the contents of this unexpected letter To hearts like mine suspence is misery Wax render up thy trust Be the contents Prosperous or fatal they are all my due Now Mr Pope shews us his profound judgment in dramatical passions thinks a lady in her circumstances can not without absurdity open a letter that seems to her as surprize with any more preparation than the most unconcerned person alive should a common letter by the penny post I am aware Mr Pope may reply his cavil was not against the action itself of addressing to the wax but of exalting that action in the terms In this point I may fairly shelter myself under the judgment of a man whose character in poetry will vie with any rival this age shall produce Mr Dryden in his Essay on Dramatic Poetry tells us That when from the most elevated thoughts of verse we pass to those which are most mean and which are common with the lowest houshold conversation yet still there is a choice to be made of the best words and the least vulgar provided they be apt to express such thoughts Our language says he is noble full and significant and I know not why he who is master of it may not cloath ordinary things in it as decently as the Latin if we use the same diligence in the choice of words ' I come now to the last quotation which in our examiner 's handling falls under this predicament of being a thought astonishingly out of the way of common sense None but himself can be his parallel This he hints may seem borrowed from the thought of that master of a show in Smithfield who wrote in large letters over the picture of his Elephant This is the greatest Elephant in the world except himself I like the pleasantry of the banter but have no great doubt of getting clear from the severity of it The lines in the play stand thus Is there a treachery like this in baseness Recorded any where It is the deepest None but itself can be its parallel I am not a little surprized to find that our examiner at last is dwindled into a word catcher Literally speaking indeed I agree with Mr Pope that nothing can be the parallel to itself but allowing a little for the liberty of expression does it not plainly imply that it is a treachery which stands single for the nature of its baseness and has not its parallel on record and that nothing but a treachery equal to it in baseness can parallel it If this were such nonsense as Pope would willingly have it it would be a very bad plea for me to alledge as the truth is that the line is in Shakespear 's old copy for I might have suppressed it But I hope it is defensible at least if examples can keep it in countenance There is a piece of nonsense of the same kind in the Amphytrio of Plautus Sofia having survey'd Mercury from top to toe finds", 'themselves independent and obtained possession of that renounced city and territories now called The Ecclesiastical States Russia or Muscovy anciently Sarmatia and inhabited by the Scythians This country was not renowned till the natives attempted to take Constantinople 864 The Poles conquered it about 1058 but it is uncertain how long they kept it About 1200 the Mungles Tartars conquered it and held it subject to them till 1540 when John Basilowitz restored it to independency In 1721 it began to be an Empire when Peter the Great assumed the title of Emperor of all the Russias which title was admitted by the European powers in their future negociations with Russia SARDINIA conquered by the Spaniards 1303 in whose possession it continued till 1708 when it was taken by an English fleet and given to the Duke of Savoy with the title of king Their first king was Victor Amadoeus who abdicated the throne in favour of his Son 1730 and died in a prison 1732 Savoy part of Gallia bonensis submitted to the Romans 118 B C It red the revolutions of Switzerland till 1040 when Conrad Emperor of Germany gave it to Hubert with the title of Earl In 1417 it was erected into a Dutchy and continued so till 1713 when it was annexed to Sardinia In November 1792 the whole country submitted to the arms of France and at present continues as a part of that republic Scotland anciently Caledonia has at least as great pretensions to antiquity as any nation in Europe having according to their historians possessed that kingdom for about 2000 years without ever being entirely conquered though at certain periods they have been in part subdued and overrun by the Romans the English and Danes Their more early history is so enveloped in fable and obscurity that nothing certain can be drawn from it Its true history began 328 B C when Fergus I came from Ireland and was received as their king On the death of Alexander III in 1283 no less than 12 candidates disputed for the sovereignty and as they could not agree amongst themselves they appointed Edward I of England as Arbitrator who veryconscienciouslyset aside all their claims and took possession of the kingdom for himself nor were the Scotch able entirely to recover what they had lost till 1314 In 1707 Scotland was united with England when the two kingdoms thus united assumed the name of Great Britain South Carolina seeUnited States Spain was probably first peopled by the Celtae from Gaul to which it lies contiguous or from Africa from which it is only separated by the narrow strait of Gibraltar It had at different periods been overrun by different powers but was at last finally subdued by the Romans 216 B C The Goths and Vandals overturned the Roman power 409 and continued in possession of it till it was conquered by the Moors in 711 Spain had hitherto contained a number of small kingdoms all of which were swallowed up in Castille and Arragon 1492 and in 1497 these two were united by the Queen of Spain having married the king of Arragon who then assumed the title of Catholic majesty The Moors had been repeatedly overthrown and a complete end was put to their dominion 1511 and in the beginning of the 17th century an edict waspassed whereby the Moors and Jews who would not become converts to the Christian faith were to the number of 170 000 families driven out of Spain Sweden anciently Scandinavia the kingdom of began 481 united to the crown of Denmark and Norway 1394 till 1525 when Gustavus Vasa expelled the Danes In this kingdom there were no nobility till the year 1500 In 1772 their late king Gustavus III without bloodshed changed the constitution from a limited to an absolute monarchy Gustavus was assassinated by Ankerstrom March 16 1793 Switzerland was formerly inhabited by the Helvetii who were subdued by Caesar 57 B C It remained subject to the Romans till it was conquered by the Alemans from Germany 395 These however were driven out by Clovis I of France 496 and Switzerland became part of the kingdom of Burgundy Their mountainous uninviting situation formed a better security for their liberties than their forts or armies hence their subjection to Burgundy and Germany was nominal rather than real till about the year 1300 when the Emperor Albert I treated them with so much rigour that they', 'thin to dry in some dry open Room turn them sometimes with a Broom When they have sweat and are dry about the beginning ofOctoberput them into Sand a little moyst making it a little wetter aboutChristmas for then they will begin to spear and then will digest it Sow them not in their Husks neither steep them as some Advise Set or Sow them about the latter end ofJanuary or beginning ofFebruary in good fresh Ground minding the aforesaid Rules and you shall not lose one in a hundred and cover them about an Inch and a half or two Inches keep them well Weeded on their first bed and when they have stood two Summers then Remove them into other beds setting them about a yard asunder one Row from another and about a foot and a half one from another in the Rows Cut the Tap root and all bruised Roots off and the side boughs but cut not off the Head of a Walnut tree Keep them with digging and hoing and pruning up till you have got them five or six foot high then bud them it will make them bear sooner and then you are certain of a good Kind for I presume you will not bud them with a bad Kind if you know it If you do not bud them let them Head about six foot high a year or two and then Remove them but keep them not long in the open Air for the Roots being of a spongy Nature will take in the Air so fast that they will soon Mould and Kill your Tree therefore set them as soon as you can when once taken up Remove them young off from the Seed bed as is before Advised for if you let them stand to be great on the place where they were first sowed they will be much more dangerous to Remove and not so likely to thrive The Ground they Love is a deep Soyl and of a dry Nature on a sharp Gravel if the Ground be shallow they will not prosper but if the Gravel be mixed with Loom they will do well They Love not a stiff Clay but if it be mixed Naturally with stones or Chalk and not too shallow then they will thrive on it It is a proper Tree to set in Woods for it will run up if the side boughs be taken off to a great height and yield very good Timber for many Uses CHAP XV Of Raising and Ordering the Chesnut TOuching the Kinds of this Nut there may be several but I know but three one of them is very good which ought to be the more Increased For the time of Gathering Observe the same as before is said of the Walnut When you have gathered them and taken the Husks off lay them to dry and sweat but not too thick Do not steep them in Water as some Advise you for it is not good to steep any sort of Seed unless some Annuals and to steep them is good especially if lated in sowing but to steep Stones Nuts or Seeds that are not of quick growth watering them may Kill them by making the Kernel swell too hastily and so crack it before the spear causeth it or it may Mould and stupifie the spear therefore let no Seeds whatsoever that are not quick of growth have too much wet at first You must put your Chesnuts then in Sand a little moist about the beginning or middle ofNovember make it a little moister about the beginning ofJanuary and at the latter end or beginning ofFebruarysow them on beds and cover them about two Inches or you may set them by a Line as you set Beans or you may sow them in drills as Beans or you may sow them where you intend they shall stand and in any of these ways or places keep them clean from Weeds the first or second year then you may Remove them into your Nursery off from the Seed bed prune off the side boughs and Roots They are Subject to put forth many side boughs near the Ground whereby they may be increased by Laying very easily to do which see Chap 5 But the best way is to Raise them of Nuts Set them in Rows in your Nursery', "Families In Kingdoms Provinces and Towns Churches and Colonies It has Eclips'd to great Degree Each Radiant Quality That gave 'em greatest likeness toTh' Eternal Deity Their Wisdom Justice Holiness Long suffering Clemency Their Meekness and Indulgence too Love and Benignity God's Great and GloriousNamealsoStrife vilely doth Despise And whatGod's Soul AbominatesDoth toHimSacrifice The Halt and Sick and Mutilated WhichGoddoth not desire It doth upon HisAltarburn All with nballowed Fire An Enemy to theVitals'tis Seiz'ng bothHeartandHead Many that seem'dAlivebefore It's Poysonous Breath strikesDead Toslay this fiery Dragon strife Where's the Effectual Dart OSaints God's Word'sthe pow'rful swordThat Stabs it to the Heart Let FaithGod's Promisesimprove And Fear HisThreatningsWeild And Conscience stand by HisCommand And Strife will soon be Kill'd And is't a Plague then call forPray'r Our Churches often prove it NoHandbut what inflicted itIs able to Remove it Then set HisHandon workby Pray'r Add Faith and Fasting to it If 't's possible to cast it out This Heav'nly Course will do it CuttingRebukes for to forbearNo such Forbearance isAsChristwill own when milder meansEncourage the Disease Yet when Constrain'd to Cut and Lance Be sure youmournandweep Andtremble lest by any means Your Lancet piercetoo deep Forthings in Notion Disputable Not inconsistent withFaith Love and New Obedience Do notStrifesSword Unsheath If you must needs come toDebate You greatly ought to fear it And for suchTrialofSelf denial Bring asubmitting Spirit Knowing your weakness come I say With some degree of terrour Lest truth and right you would assert Should suffer by your Errour Be not of Evil Overcome Be good invincibly That ill men by your goodness great At length may vanquish't be DoChurlish Neighbours not deserve Your Pardons Peace and Kindness Yet Christ deserves if you can't see't'Tis owing to your Blindness Whosodesires that He himself And others live at Rest MustHear and See with Charity Andwisely say the best Bedeaf to Tatling Tale bearers Credit not all Reports Avoid the Charms of whisperers Forbear all sharp Retorts Would you not have theSunseemRed Put by theHeliotrope If you'd not hear the Clapper strike Then do not pull the Rope If you'd not have the Blood burst forth The nose then do not wring Do not disturb the wasps or bees If you'd avoid their sting Would you not have your Glass house broke Then throwing stones forbear Would you prevent a Powder blast Then let no Coals come near Remove the Leaven you see laidBefore it be fermented Occasions of Disturbance letBe Carefully Prevented Forbear when Censures you receive Like Censures to return Of Fire balls make no Foot balls lestYou Towns and Churches burn AreSpirits roil'd and blood inflam'dWith Feavour to Convulsion Purge sharp and peccant humours well And make a quick Revulsion Fromhe hot Caldron pluck the brands If you'd not have it boil VVould you not have the swelling burst Then supple it with Oyl Althoughfor outward quietness POWERS are and LOTS ordain'd Yet Lotts and Law suits rarely use Lest they and Peace be stain'd CommonReceived CustomsGoodR solve not to oppose Nor violently to imposeWhat e're you shall propose InDoubtful Thingsand Difficult Be not too Peremptory Suspect suspend your judgment then And be not Refractory Wouldyou've good Peace and UnityAnd Friendship with a Brother InLawfulThings let ev'ry oneBoth serve and please each other Offencesneither give nor take PrayGodto make youWise LetPatiencehave its perfect work Meeknessit's Exercise AllEnvy and VexatiousWrath Well mortify you must Contention comes by Pride thisPrideIt must be ground to Dust Lastly break not yourPeacewithGod HisLawskeep as your Life If you'l secure your mutual PeaceAnd not be plagu'd with Strife Prov 16 7 FINIS", 'their godly ende whereas if God had spared them life thynges might have chaunced otherwise In wishyng longer life we wishe often tymes longer woe longer trouble longer foly in this world and weye all thynges well you shall perceive wee have small joye to wishe longer life This imaginacion of longer life when the life standeth not by nomber of yeres but by the appoyncted will of God maketh our foly so muche to appere and our teares so continually to fall from our chekes For if we thought as we should dooe in deede that every daie risyng maie be the ende of every man livyng and that there is no difference with God betwixt one daie and an hundreth yeres we might beare all sorowes a greate deale the better Therfore it wer moste wisedome for us all and a greate poynct of perfeccion to make every daie an even rekenyng of our life and talke so with God every houre that we maie bee of even borde withhym through fulnes of faithe and redy to go the nexte houre folowyng at his commaundemente and to take alwaies his sendyng in good part The lorde is at hande We knowe not when he will come at mid night at cocke crowe or at noone daies to take either us or any of ours Therfore the rather that we maie be armed let us folowe the examples of other godly men and lay their doynges before our iyes And emong all other I knowe none so mete for your graces comfort as the wise and Godly behaviour of good Kyng David Who when he was enfourmed that his sonne was sicke praied to God hartly for his amendement wept fasted and with much lamentacion declared greate heavinesse But when woorde came of his sonnes departure he left his mournyng he called for water and willed meate to be set before hym that he might eate Wherupon when his men marveiled why he did so consideryng he toke it so grevously before when his child was but sicke and now beyng deede toke no thought at all he made this answere unto theim so long as my child lived I fasted and watered my plantes for my young boye and I saied to my self who can tell but that God perhappes will geve me hym and that my child shall live but now seyng he is deede to what ende should I faste Can I call hym again any more Naye I shall rather go unto hym he shall never come againe unto me And with that David comforted his wife Bethsabe the whiche example as I truste your grace hath redde for your comfort so I hope you will also folowe it for youre healthe and bee as strong in pacience as ever David was The historie it self shall muche delighte youre grace beeyng redde as it lieth in the Booke better then my bare touchyng of it can dooe a greate deale The whiche I doubte not but your grace will often reade and comforte other your self as David did his sorowfull wife Job losyng his children and all that he had forgatte not to praise God in his extreme povertie Tobias lackyng his iye sighte in spirite prased GOD and with open mouthe confessed his holy name to bee magnified throughout the whole yearthe Paule the Apostle of God reproveth them as worthy blame whiche mourne and lament the losse of their derest I wouldnot brethren quod he that you should be ignorant concernyng them whiche be fallen on slepe that you sorowe not as other doo whiche have no hope If we beleve that Jesus died and rose again even so thei also whiche slepe by Jesus wil God bryng again with hym Then your grace either with leavyng sorowe must shewe your self faithfull or els with yeldyng to your wo declare your self to be without hope But I trust your grace beyng planted in Christ will shew with sufferaunce the fruicte of your faithe and comforte your self with the wordes of Christ I am the resurreccion and the life he that beleveth on me yea though he wer dedde yet should he live and whosoever liveth and beleveth in me shal never die We read of those that had no knowlege of God and yet thei bare in good worth the discease of their children Anaxagoras hearyng tell', "tell us the answer '' John proceeded Master Edmund ordered me some beer and went to acquaint my Lord of the message he stayed a while and then came back to me John ' said he tell the noble stranger that the Baron Fitz Owen greets him well and desires him to rest assured that though Lord Lovel is dead and the castle fallen into other hands his friends will always find a welcome there and my lord desires that he will accept of a lodging there while he remains in this country ' So I came away directly and made haste to deliver my errand '' Sir Philip expressed some dissatisfaction at this mark of old Wyatt 's respect I wish '' said he that you had acquainted me with your intention before you sent to inform the Baron I was here I choose rather to lodge with you and I propose to make amends for the trouble I shall give you '' Pray sir do n't mention it '' said the peasant you are as welcome as myself I hope no offence the only reason of my sending was because I am both unable and unworthy to entertain your honour '' I am sorry '' said Sir Philip you should think me so dainty I am a Christian soldier and him I acknowledge for my Prince and Master accepted the invitations of the poor and washed the feet of his disciples Let us say no more on this head I am resolved to stay this night in your cottage tomorrow I will wait on the Baron and thank him for his hospitable invitation '' That shall be as your honour pleases since you will condescend to stay here John do you run back and acquaint my Lord of it '' Not so '' said Sir Philip it is now almost dark '' '' 'T is no matter '' said John I can go it blindfold '' Sir Philip then gave him a message to the Baron in his own name acquainting him that he would pay his respects to him in the morning John flew back the second time and soon returned with new commendations from the Baron and that he would expect him on the morrow Sir Philip gave him an angel of gold and praised his speed and abilities He supped with Wyatt and his family upon new laid eggs and rashers of bacon with the highest relish They praised the Creator for His gifts and acknowledged they were unworthy of the least of His blessings They gave the best of their two lofts up to Sir Philip the rest of the family slept in the other the old woman and her daughter in the bed the father and his two sons upon clean straw Sir Philip 's bed was of a better kind and yet much inferior to his usual accommodations nevertheless the good knight slept as well in Wyatt 's cottage as he could have done in a palace During his sleep many strange and incoherent dreams arose to his imagination He thought he received a message from his friend Lord Lovel to come to him at the castle that he stood at the gate and received him that he strove to embrace him but could not but that he spoke to this effect Though I have been dead these fifteen years I still command here and none can enter these gates without my permission know that it is I that invite and bid you welcome the hopes of my house rest upon you '' Upon this he bid Sir Philip follow him he led him through many rooms till at last he sunk down and Sir Philip thought he still followed him till he came into a dark and frightful cave where he disappeared and in his stead he beheld a complete suit of armour stained with blood which belonged to his friend and he thought he heard dismal groans from beneath Presently after he thought he was hurried away by an invisible hand and led into a wild heath where the people were inclosing the ground and making preparations for two combatants the trumpet sounded and a voice called out still louder Forbear It is not permitted to be revealed till the time is ripe for the event wait with patience on the decrees of heaven '' He was then transported to his own house where going into an unfrequented room he", "Dreams Waking Thoughts and Incidents in a Series of Letters from Various Parts of Europe LETTER I June 19th 1780 Shall I tell you my dreams To give an account of my time is doing I assure you but little better Never did there exist a more ideal being A frequent mist hovers before my eyes and through its medium I see objects so faint and hazy that both their colours and forms are apt to delude me This is a rare confession say the wise for a traveller to make pretty accounts will such a one give of outlandish countries his correspondents must reap great benefit no doubt from such purblind observations But stop my good friends patience a moment I really have not the vanity of pretending to make a single remark during the whole of my journey if be contented with my visionary way of gazing I am perfectly pleased and shall write away as freely as Mr A Mr B Mr C and a million others whose letters are the admiration of the politest circles All through Kent did I doze as usual now and then I opened my eyes to take in an idea or two of the green woody country through which I was passing then closed them again transported myself back to my native hills thought I led a choir of those I loved best through their shades and was happy in the arms of illusion The sun set before I recovered my senses enough to discover plainly the variegated slopes near Canterbury waving with slender birch trees and gilt with a profusion of broom I thought myself still in my beloved solitude but missed the companions of my slumbers Where are they Behind yon blue hills perhaps or t other side of that thick forest My fancy was travelling after these deserters till we reached the town vile enough o ' conscience and fit only to be passed in one 's sleep The moment after I got out of the carriage brought me to the cathedral an old haunt of mine I had always venerated its lofty pillars dim aisles and mysterious arches Last night they were more solemn than ever and echoed no other sound than my steps I strayed about the choir and chapels till they grew so dark and dismal that I was half inclined to be frightened looked over my shoulder thought of spectres that have an awkward trick of syllabling men 's names in dreary places and fancied a sepulchral voice exclaiming Worship my toe at Ghent my ribs at Florence my skull at Bologna Sienna and Rome Beware how you neglect this order for my bones as well as my spirit have the miraculous property of being here there and everywhere '' These injunctions you may suppose were received in a becoming manner and noted all down in my pocket book by inspiration for I could not see and hurrying into the open air I was whirled away in the dark to Margate Do n't ask what were my dreams thither nothing but horrors deep vaulted tombs and pale though lovely figures extended upon them shrill blasts that sung in my ears and filled me with sadness and the recollection of happy hours fleeting away perhaps for ever I was not sorry when the bustle of our coming in dispelled these phantoms The change however in point of scenery was not calculated to dissipate my gloom for the first object in this world that presented itself was a vast expanse of sea just visible by the gleamings of the moon bathed in watery clouds a chill air ruffled the waves I went to shiver a few melancholy moments on the shore How often did I try to wish away the reality of my separation from those I love and attempt to persuade myself it was but a dream This morning I found myself more cheerfully disposed by the queer Dutch faces with short pipes and ginger bread complexions that came smirking and scraping to get us on board their respective vessels but as I had a ship engaged for me before their invitations were all in vain The wind blows fair and should it continue of the same mind a few hours longer we shall have no cause to complain of our passage Adieu Think of me sometimes If you write immediately I shall receive your letter at the Hague It is a bright sunny evening", '  Every time a bullet burst it either scattered and injured many or else it lodged in a solitary man and blew a big piece out of him  It was impossible to withstand such fire  The worst of it was their bullets failed to injure the three  As man after man was getting wounded Jesse gaspedBy heavens  well have to retreat  This is awful  and only three of them too  groaned Bill Chadwell  To horse  roared Jesse  He had recovered from the shock of the shot he got and the whole gang made a rush for the bushes firing back at Jack and his friends as they went  By this time the train crew recovered from their panic  and those of the passengers who had weapons drew them and began firing out the windows  The bandits broke into a run  That settles them  cried Jack  They see that they cant hurt us  while we stand an excellent chance of killing them  Chase em  Theyve got Timberlake yet  said Tim  The outlaws horses were concealed among the shrubbery  and they mounted and sped away through the railroad cut  Jack and his friends ran after them  The inventor now saw the sheriff  One of the outlaws held him on a horse  Jack aimed at the animal and fired a shot  True to its mark sped the bullet  a wild neigh of agony escaped the animal  and it bounded high in the air and fell dead  the two riders being thrown to the ground  The bandit was stunned  But the sheriff  although pounded and bruised  escaped fatal injury and retained his senses  Ive saved him  said Jack  Bully fer you  my lad  I vill catch dot oudlaw  While Jack was cutting Timberlakes bonds and ungagging him  Tim and Fritz secured the bandit  Well  said the sheriff  when he was free  this is luck  I see they got away from you at the hollow  Yes  I was too confident of beating them  What were they doing with you  They already had my death sentence passed  and were going to put me out of the way as soon as they finished that train job  But you have baffled them nicely  Not only with you  but we stopped them getting into the express car  We arrived just in time  Wheres the Terror  Up the road  crippled  Thats a pity  Come back to the train till I see the amount of damage theyve done  said Jack  Are you hurt any  Scratched and bruised a trifle  Tim and Fritz went ahead of them  carrying their prisoner  and when they reached the cars they found two more of the bandits badly wounded in the train crews hands  All had recovered from the panic by this time  The conductor now rushed up to Jack  followed by the train crew and passengers  He gave the young inventor a hearty handshake  and criedLet me thank you on behalf of all the people and myself for your gallant conduct  sir  If you had not come to our rescue  God only knows what would have become of us at the hands of the James Boys gang     ', "who they were that did not believe and who he was that would betray him And he said Therefore did I say to you that no man can come to me unless it be given him by my Father After this many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him Then Jesus said to the twelve Will you also go away And Simon Peter answered him Lord to whom shall we go thou hast the words of eternal life And we have believed and have known that thou art the Christ the Son of God Jesus answered them Have not I chosen you twelve and one of you is a devil Now he meant Judas Iscariot the son of Simon for this same was about to betray him whereas he was one of the twelve Chapter 7After these things Jesus walked in Galilee for he would not walk in Judea because the Jews sought to kill him Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand And his brethren said to him Pass from hence and go into Judea that thy disciples also may see thy works which thou dost For there is no man that doth any thing in secret and he himself seeketh to be known openly If thou do these things manifest thyself to the world For neither did his brethren believe in him Then Jesus said to them My time is not yet come but your time is always ready The world cannot hate you but me it hateth because I give testimony of it that the works thereof are evil Go you up to this festival day but I go not up to this festival day because my time is not accomplished When he had said these things he himself stayed in Galilee But after his brethren were gone up then he also went up to the feast not openly but as it were in secret The Jews therefore sought him on the festival day and said Where is he And there was much murmuring among the multitude concerning him For some said He is a good man And others said No but he seduceth the people Yet no man spoke openly of him for fear of the Jews Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple and taught And the Jews wondered saying How doth this man know letters having never learned Jesus answered them and said My doctrine is not mine but his that sent me If any man do the will of him he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of myself He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him he is true and there is no injustice in him Did Moses not give you the law and yet none of you keepeth the law Why seek you to kill me The multitude answered and said Thou hast a devil who seeketh to kill thee Jesus answered and said to them One work I have done and you all wonder Therefore Moses gave you circumcision not because it is of Moses but of the fathers and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day that the law of Moses may not be broken are you angry at me because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day Judge not according to the appearance but judge just judgment Some therefore of Jerusalem said Is not this he whom they seek to kill And behold he speaketh openly and they say nothing to him Have the rulers known for a truth that this is the Christ But we know this man whence he is but when the Christ cometh no man knoweth whence he is Jesus therefore cried out in the temple teaching and saying You both know me and you know whence I am and I am not come of myself but he that sent me is true whom you know not I know him because I am from him and he hath sent me They sought therefore to apprehend him and no man laid hands on him because his hour was not yet come But of the people many believed in him and said When the Christ cometh shall he do more miracles than these which this man doth The Pharisees heard the", '  A charming team of white Nisaeans  is not this  And only one gray foot among all the four  Yes        horses are a bore  I begin to find  like everything else  Always falling sick  or running away  or breaking ones peace of mind in some way or other  Besides  I have been pestered out of my life there in Cyrene  by commissions for dogs and horses and bows from that old Episcopal Nimrod  Synesius  What  is the worthy man as lively as ever  Lively  He nearly drove me into a nervous fever in three days  Up at four in the morning  always in the most disgustingly good health and spirits  farming  coursing  shooting  riding over hedge and ditch after rascally black robbers  preaching  intriguing  borrowing money  baptizing and excommunicating  bullying that bully  Andronicus  comforting old women  and giving pretty girls dowries  scribbling one halfhour on philosophy  and the next on farriery  sitting up all night writing hymns and drinking strong liquors  off again on horseback at four the next morning  and talking by the hour all the while about philosophic abstraction from the mundane tempest  Heaven defend me from all twolegged whirlwinds  By the bye  there was a fair daughter of my nation came back to Alexandria in the same ship with me  with a cargo that may suit your highness  There are a great many fair daughters of your nation who might suit me  without any cargo at all  Ah  they have had good practice  the little fools  ever since the days of Jeroboam the son of Nebat  But I mean old Miriamyou know  She has been lending Synesius money to fight the black fellows with  and really it was high time  They had burnt every homestead for miles through the province  But the daring old girl must do a little business for herself  so she went off  in the teeth of the barbarians  right away to the Atlas  bought all their lady prisoners  and some of their own sons and daughters  too  of them  for beads and old iron  and has come back with as pretty a cargo of Lybian beauties as a prefect of good taste could wish to have the first choice of  You may thank me for that privilege  After  of course  you had suited yourself  my cunning Raphael  Not I  Women are bores  as Solomon found out long ago  Did I never tell you  I began  as he did  with the most select harem in Alexandria  But they quarrelled so  that one day I went out  and sold them all but one  who was a Jewessso there were objections on the part of the Rabbis  Then I tried one  as Solomon did  but my garden shut up  and my sealed fountain wanted me to be always in love with her  so I went to the lawyers  allowed her a comfortable maintenance  and now I am as free as a monk  and shall be happy to give your excellency the benefit of any good taste or experience which I may possess  Thanks  worthy Jew     ', '  And he met them with a shrug of indifference and a smiling face  And down the aisle that opened to him he wentdebonair and easyuntil he stood before the Throne  There he bent knee for an instant  then  erect and unruffled  he looked the King defiantly in the eye  Here stand I to answer  he said  Let the charges be preferred  Richard turned to the Black Rod  Summon the accusers  he ordered  As the Usher backed from the room  there arose a hissing of whispers that changed sharply to exclamations of surprise as in formal tones he heraldedSir John de Bury  Sir Aymer de Lacy  The elder Knight leaned on the others arm as they advanced  but dropped it at the Throne and both made deep obeisance  An impatient glance from the King brought instant quiet  Sir John de Bury and Sir Aymer de Lacy  he  said  you have made certain grave accusations touching Henry  Lord Darby of Roxford  He stands here now to answer  Speak  therefore  in turn  De Bury stepped forward and faced Darby  who met him with folded arms and scornful front  I charge Henry  Lord Darby  he said  with having abducted and held prisoner  in his castle of Roxford and elsewhere  my niece  the Lady Beatrix de Beaumont  Countess of Clare  A cry of amazement burst from the Court  but Richard silenced it with a gesture  You have heard  my lord  he said  What is your plea  Not guilty  Sire  At a nod from the King  De Lacy took place beside Sir John  I charge Henry  Lord Darby of Roxford  he cried  with high treason  in that he aided and a betted the Duke of Buckingham in his late rebellion  and stood prepared to betray his Sovereign on the field of battle  You hear  my lord  said the King  What is your plea  But Darby did not answer  and for a while Richard watched him curiously  as with halfbared dagger and lips drawn back in rage  he glowered upon De Lacy  forgetful of all things save his hate  And so imminent seemed the danger  that Aymer put hand to his own poniard and fell into the posture to receive attack  And doubtless there  before the Throne itself  would these two men have fought to the death for very lust of the others blood  had not the clear  stern voice of the King aroused them  like cold water in a sleeping face  Do you not hear  Lord Darby  We await your plea  Not guilty  Darby answered in tones husky with rage  And I demand wager of battle  as against the foul charge of this foreign slanderer and liar  I pray you  my Liege  to grant it to the traitor  said De Lacy eagerly  But Richard waved him back  The wager is refused  By the evidence shall the judgment be  Proceed  Sir Aymer de Lacy  we will hear you first  The Knight drew a packet from his doublet  I offer herewith  he said  the dying statement of Henry Stafford  late Duke of Buckingham  touching the part taken in his rebellion by the accused     ', "all the Earth contains in the Possession of my adorable Wife and even that my greatest Happiness is owing to you and all the Allay of Joy I have is that I can not see you as blest as I am But continu'd he Time that wears out all things will I hope cure this amorous Sickness of your Soul I let him know my Grief was as fix'd as Destiny and I had nothing else to do but to wing to the Place where the Joy of my Life did once reside with this only Hope that the lively Imagination of my Loss would put an end to all my Sorrows by sinking me into the Arms of Death He was so very much concern'd for me that he could not avoid shedding Tears and us'd all the Arguments he could to persuade me to reside in Italy I told him I had more Reasons to go for my native Country than what I had given him and that was the Education of young Don Ferdinand who begg'd to cultivate his Studies in England I turn'd all my Money into Bills of Exchange well knowing the Casualties that attend Travellers and I intended to go by Land to Flanders with Don Ferdinand my two faithful Indians and one Servant more All my Spanish Sailors that I had pick'd up by the Way had by my Consent their Discharge and were gone to their several Homes in Circumstances beyond their Expectations though they all declar'd if I intended another Voyage they would never forsake me Some of my English Sailors had married Italian Women and so design'd to settle in Italy When I desir'd Don Antonio to take Charge of the Ship he told me he had nothing to do with it declaring it was mine and therefore desir'd I would make no more Words about it for said he you do n't know but you may meet with something to change your Mind and we may have the Satisfaction of seeing you once more In a few Days after this the Nuptials were celebrated between Don Pedro and Donna Felicia who design'd for Spain assoon as I left Italy where he intended to take up the Mortgage of his Estate the Time being almost expir'd I must own the Uncertainty of Women 's Tempers gave me much Cogitation and I thought this Marriage was a very odd Thing I now began to think of my Journey but first I order'd a Goldsmith to make me every way the same Parcel of Plate as I received as a Present from Don Jaques de Ramires which I presented to Donna Isabella that she might remember me She gave me many Thanks for it but seem'd very unwilling to accept of it a great while I told her as merrily as I could if she made any more Words about it I would return her the Ship that bore her Name and would be no longer under her Command Well said she I 'll accept 'em but as you allow me to be your Owner I 'll give you Orders in Writing that you must not break open till you come in such a Latitude that is a Fortnight after you are settled in England I promis'd to obey her punctually The next Day she gave me a seal'd Paper which she told me were the Orders she mention'd I had given my Lieutenant Charge of the Ship with Directions to make for Bristol with all the Expedition practicable The next Day being Feb 6 1696 I took my Leave of all my Acquaintance and notwithstanding I am not us'd to weep could not forbear shedding some Tears at parting with such true Friends as Don Antonio and his Lady had prov'd I rode the first Day overwhelm'd with Melancholy and not one Thought of being possess'd of such a Fortune from nothing in so short a Time ever enter'd my Breast But seeing Don Ferdinand by his Countenance partake of my Sorrow I was forc'd to appear less melancholy to oblige him to be so too I would have shewn him the Rarities of Italy in our Travels but he seem'd very little inclin'd to Curiosity And we arriv'd at Antwerp without any Adventure We staid some time there to recover the Fatigue of our Journey but more upon Don Ferdinand 's Account being he was something indispos'd having never travell'd", 'by course You tell vs the electing one to continue chiefe of thePresbyteriewas anhumane order but they assure vs that election in all sacred functions is the commaundement of God and may not be altered Ibidem pag 154Aliud est electionis mandatvm quam immota non tant m in Diaconis sed etiam in sacris functionibus omnibus seruatam oportui aliud electionis modus The commandement of election is one thing which must be obserued not onely in Deacons but in all sacred functions the maner of election is an other thing The precept cannot be immutable vnlesse it be diuine and Apostolike others no such power to command Now for my learning I would faine know thisruling by course if it bediuine how is itaccidental if it beaccidentall howe is itdiuine And the electing of a President or Bishop if it behumane howe is itcommanded if it becommanded how is ithumane This is the way to call sweete sower and sower sweete to make light darknesse and darkenesse to be light I must see better coherence then I do before I call this a diuine Discipline You mistake vs we say it is Gods ordinance for a Pastour to gouerne the Colledge of Lay Elders but for one chiefe to gouerne the Colledge of Pastours we holde is mans inuention Would God you did not mistake your selues YourPresbyteriesmust consist either of lay men aloue or of clergy men only or of both indifferently If of Lay Elders only who shall succeede the Pastour in the ruling thereof when his course is ended for example as you say when his weeke is out His Presidentship must be perpetual which by your rules is against Gods ordina ce vnles you will the lay Elders in course to do pastoral duties rule pastor al which is more absurde and more against Gods Law then the former Wil you mixe yourPresbyteriesof both then yet by Gods law as your selues inforce it one Pastor must be chiefe of the rest of the Pastors and if by the Scriptures his superioritie must be perpetuall as after hiselection it must be what differeth this chiefe Pastour for his life from a bishop you would limit his gouernement to a weeke or a moneth but where dothPaulso shew vs that rule in Scripture or Father and set vp your LayPresbyteries If not you walke in the wildernesses of your own fansies you would prescribe vs rules of your owne making in place of Gods ordinance which is dangerous to your selues and iniurious to others if it be not presumptuous against God Will you none chiefe Then breede you confusion and lay the Church open to be torne in peeces with euery dissention besides your selues auouch it is an essentiall and perpetuall point of Gods ordinance to one chiefe ouer thePresbyterie These be the brambles and briars of your discipline which force you to say and vnsay with a breath but we take your assertion as good against your selues and thence we frame you this argument It is an essential and perpetual part of Gods ordinance that one should be chiefe ouer thePresbyterie But thePresbyteriesof eche Church and City where the Apostles preached consisted of Clergie men and Preachers I hope then it is Gods ordinance to one chiefe ouer the Preachers and Labourers in ech Church And if election be Gods commandement as you also confesse and consequently the Electee once lawfully placed must not be remoued without iust and apparant defects I trust the chiefe Gouernour of the Preachers andPresbytersof eche Church must continue whiles he liueth and ruleth well for as hee was chosen for his worthinesse so may he not be depriued till he proue vnworthy Now a chiefe Ruler or Pastour ouer the people andPresbytersof eche Citie elected by Gods commaundement to continue that charge so long as hee doeth his duetie commeth as neere to the bishops calling which we maintaine as your head to that which is aboue your shoulders If youthwart vs with Lay Elders we this faire Supersedeas for them First prooue them then place them where you will If you talke of going round by course it is the order of good fellowes at a feast it was neuer the order of gouerning in the Church of Christ The Priestes of the olde Lawe were after a time eased of their paines but neuer changed their prerogatiues If you say they differ not in degree but in honour', "wheat should not exceed 20s and 24s 32s and 40s the quarter At last by the 15th of Charles II c 7 the engrossing or buying of corn in order to sell it again as long as the price of wheat did not exceed 48s the quarter and that of other grain in proportion was declared lawful to all persons not being forestallers that is not selling again in the same market within three months All the freedom which the trade of the inland corn dealer has ever yet enjoyed was bestowed upon it by this statute The statute of the twelfth of the present king which repeals almost all the other ancient laws against engrossers and forestallers does not repeal the restrictions of this particular statute which therefore still continue in force This statute however authorises in some measure two very absurd popular prejudices First It supposes that when the price of wheat has risen so high as 48s the quarter and that of other grain in proportion corn is likely to be so engrossed as to hurt the people But from what has been already said it seems evident enough that corn can at no price be so engrossed by the inland dealers as to hurt the people and 48s the quarter besides though it may be considered as a very high price yet in years of scarcity it is a price which frequently takes place immediately after harvest when scarce any part of the new crop can be sold off and when it is impossible even for ignorance to suppose that any part of it can be so engrossed as to hurt the people Secondly It supposes that there is a certain price at which corn is likely to be forestalled that is bought up in order to be sold again soon after in the same market so as to hurt the people But if a merchant ever buys up corn either going to a particular market or in a particular market in order to sell it again soon after in the same market it must be because he judges that the market can not be so liberally supplied through the whole season as upon that particular occasion and that the price therefore must soon rise If he judges wrong in this and if the price does not rise he not only loses the whole profit of the stock which he employs in this manner but a part of the stock itself by the expense and loss which necessarily attend the storing and keeping of corn He hurts himself therefore much more essentially than he can hurt even the particular people whom he may hinder from supplying themselves upon that particular market day because they may afterwards supply themselves just as cheap upon any other market day If he judges right instead of hurting the great body of the people he renders them a most important service By making them feel the inconveniencies of a dearth somewhat earlier than they otherwise might do he prevents their feeling them afterwards so severely as they certainly would do if the cheapness of price encouraged them to consume faster than suited the real scarcity of the season When the scarcity is real the best thing that can be done for the people is to divide the inconvenience of it as equally as possible through all the different months and weeks and days of the year The interest of the corn merchant makes him study to do this as exactly as he can and as no other person can have either the same interest or the same knowledge or the same abilities to do it so exactly as he this most important operation of commerce ought to be trusted entirely to him or in other words the corn trade so far at least as concerns the supply of the home market ought to be left perfectly free The popular fear of engrossing and forestalling may be compared to the popular terrors and suspicions of witchcraft The unfortunate wretches accused of this latter crime were not more innocent of the misfortunes imputed to them than those who have been accused of the former The law which put an end to all prosecutions against witchcraft which put it out of any man 's power to gratify his own malice by accusing his neighbour of that imaginary crime seems effectually to have put an end to those fears and suspicions by taking away the", "cloth After the bedroom has been cleaned see that it looks orderly A room may be clean and yet not attractive The shades must be even the chairs straight plants watered and all dead leaves taken off CHAPTER VI PLUMBING Odors Odors are danger signals A had odor means If you smell gas look at once for the leak Fumes of gas cause death Do not look for the leak with a light If you smell that dry disagreeable odor which is associated with the burning of agate or tinware you should rush to fill the kettle or saucepan The water is boiled away the smell is the warning which comes often too late to save the kettle Every one has noticed a stale smell when entering a bedroom where the windows have been closed all night This is a warning that the oxygen in the air has been exhausted and only poisoned air is left 1 lad one window been open at the top and bottom no odor would have been in the room Oxygen or fresh air has no odor At times the offensive breath of a friend has been noticeable There are days when qne is conscious that one 's own breath is not sweet This is nature 's danger signal The breath is virtually without odor in health of a person 's life that produces an unhealthy condition of which the bad breath is but the sign Eating candy between meals or eating too fast while at meals or forgetting to drink water creates indigestion A coated tongue a bad taste 68 in the mouth these can be hidden from others But nature uses still another method she attacks our pride in her effort to make us obey her laws The breath that comes from a disordered stomach no one can hide from others Or possibly the trouble is that the waste matter from the system has not been carried off One 's obligation to reach school store or office at a certain hour is put ahead of every other duty But nature rebels when her rules are broken The waste matter of the body is poison to the system and the system must be cleansed of that waste every morning The habit of neglecting this duty causes constipation Constipation is first a clogged system then a poisoned means disease Brushing the teeth night and morning and a visit to the dentist surely as often as once a year will often prevent decay and without decay there can be no odor from the teeth The close odor that is sometimes called the human odor is very noticeable in crowded places like trolley cars or a great city 's subway in the rush hours And it is at times associated with an individual This odor is like a loud voice crying The body has not been bathed recently The clothes have not been changed often enough or The clothes and the closet in which the clothes have hung have not been aired If human beings lived out of doors instead of in houses the air would cleanse the body from much of the impurity Without this outdoor life daily thought must be given to bathing the body and airing the clothes It would be interesting while on this subject for pupils to think of other odors that each There is almost always a remedy In the case of the smell of smoke immediate action and a cool head are what is needed Sewer gas often has no odor and so a test of plumbing is made with a liquid that has a strong smell like peppermint This peppermint is put down the pipes and if there is a leak the peppermint escapes and sends its odor up into the house we know the sewer gas is escaping too Under these circumstances call in a plumber at once The plumbing in our homes is connected with the sewerage system of the city just as the disposition of all the individual left over food and rubbish in each home is a part of the work of the great municipal department that cares for the street and city waste Municipal Housekeeping We have city or municipal housekeeping as well as personal housekeeping Just as the work in a large hotel is divided into departments the cooks being responsible for the kitchen work the chambermaids so the work of a city is divided into departments and each individual in each home", "of any other clergyman of the better sort from one end of England to the other Why then should it have been upon them of all people in the world that this tower of Siloam had fallen Surely it was the tower of Siloam that was naught rather than those who stood under it it was the system rather than the people that was at fault If Theobald and his wife had but known more of the world and of the things that are therein they would have done little harm to anyone Selfish they would have always been but not more so than may very well be pardoned and not more than other people would be As it was the case was hopeless it would be no use their even entering into their mothers ' wombs and being born again They must not only be born again but they must be born again each one of them of a new father and of a new mother and of a different line of ancestry for many generations before their minds could become supple enough to learn anew The only thing to do with them was to humour them and make the best of them till they died and be thankful when they did so Theobald got my letter as I had expected and met me at the station nearest to Battersby As I walked back with him towards his own house I broke the news to him as gently as I could I pretended that the whole thing was in great measure a mistake and that though Ernest no doubt had had intentions which he ought to have resisted he had not meant going anything like the length which Miss Maitland supposed I said we had felt how much appearances were against him and had not dared to set up this defence before the magistrate though we had no doubt about its being the true one Theobald acted with a readier and acuter moral sense than I had given him credit for I will have nothing more to do with him '' he exclaimed promptly I will never see his face again do not let him write either to me or to his mother we know of no such person Tell him you have seen me and that from this day forward I shall put him out of my mind as though he had never been born I have been a good father to him and his mother idolised him selfishness and ingratitude have been the only return we have ever had from him my hope henceforth must be in my remaining children '' I told him how Ernest 's fellow curate had got hold of his money and hinted that he might very likely be penniless or nearly so on leaving prison Theobald did not seem displeased at this but added soon afterwards If this proves to be the case tell him from me that I will give him a hundred pounds if he will tell me through you when he will have it paid but tell him not to write and thank me and say that if he attempts to open up direct communication either with his mother or myself he shall not have a penny of the money '' Knowing what I knew and having determined on violating Miss Pontifex 's instructions should the occasion arise I did not think Ernest would be any the worse for a complete estrangement from his family so I acquiesced more readily in what Theobald had proposed than that gentleman may have expected Thinking it better that I should not see Christina I left Theobald near Battersby and walked back to the station On my way I was pleased to reflect that Ernest 's father was less of a fool than I had taken him to be and had the greater hopes therefore that his son 's blunders might be due to postnatal rather than congenital misfortunes Accidents which happen to a man before he is born in the persons of his ancestors will if he remembers them at all leave an indelible impression on him they will have moulded his character so that do what he will it is hardly possible for him to escape their consequences If a man is to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven he must do so not only as a little child but as a little embryo or rather as a little zoosperm and", 'redy passage to the cyte of argence than whan ye be there euerye man can sheweyou the nex way to the castell of the por noyre u syr w ich way som uer a man g a thyder he neuer cometh agayne well sayde arthur all must be as god wyll it nd therwyth he called gouernar and sayd Frende it is conue ie t now that we departe asoder for ye shal go the waye thrugh ynde the more and so repayre the nexte waye that ye can to the porte noyre I wyll go by the way that lyeth on the righ hand all onely sauynge I wil with me Bawdewin an ye shall with you Iaket than Gouernar and said Syr and god wil ye shall not go to your dethward but ye nye I wyll in lyke wyse suffre death wtyou A syr sayd the squyer for Gods sake go ye not that way nor thinke it not for it is a great foly for I ensure you ye shal dye or ye c obtaine to passe thrugh that passage for there is as it is sayde a fell gryffon gretely to be redouted that kepeth shorte an egle of golde And wha arthur herde spekyng of the egle of golde and of the gryffon he remembred his vysion that he had or he went out of his owne cou trye wherfore there was none that coude tourne his purpose yet Gouernar dyd as m che as he coulde for to chaunge his mynde but fynally he sayd frende Gouernar if ye loue me speke no more of the matter for as I deuysed so hall it be wythout fayle And wha Gouernar herd that he was in his minde righte sore displeased and sayde Syr I nourysshed and serued you sythe the beg ny ge of youre tender youthe and wy l ye than deseuer me nowe from your company also I for your sake lost myn owne countre all my frendes syr in good trouth ye dele wyth me ryght hardly and ye do as ye saye howe shall I retourne againe to my lord your fader yf ye dye in this adue ture certaynly nay for I wyll neuer retourne home agayne for all y golde of the world but I shal slea my se fe yf I may know any oth rwyse of you than good well arthur speke no more th rof or wyll yti shall be thus And wha Goue n r perceyued ythis mind was so fyxed he durs e mo him no more of he mater for fere of his dyspleasure and as for ytnyght they went to theyr res and in the mornynge erly lepte on the horses so departed ytsquyer brough them parte of theyr waye then e quethed them to god so retourn d againe and than at thys sayde for ed waye rthur and Bawdewyn departed fro Gouernar and Iaket and toke the way on the ryght hande and Gouer ar and Iaket rode forth the waye on the lyfte hande Nowe as for a eason let vs leue arthur ridynge forth on his good horse assyle and Badewyn with him and let vs a whyle speke of Gouernar Iaket How gouernar after that he was departed fro Arthur found in a greate orest two knyghtes armed who had and wounded an other knyght and wolde rau shed his syster and nowe be r scowed her and dydde vanquys all her enemyes Capi xliGouernar after he was departed fro arth r rode ii day s without fynding o ony aduenture on the thirde daye he entred into a grete forest by the that he had ryden two leges he founde a knyght lyeng on the erath one of his handes stryken of sore wou ded in the backe gr nynge ryght pyteously And whan Gouernar sawe hym he demaunhedwhat he ayled and who had so hurte hym A syr sayd he thus hath arayed me two armed knightes who are brethe ne and it is now but a yere paste syth they s ewe my fader and my broder by false treson bycause of a syster of myn ytthey wolde had by force and as now I was conueyeng her ro her vncles place where as she hath bene euer sythe the deth of her father I had thought now to brought her to my place but syr these ii knightes vnhappely had knowlege', "scale and before we consider life in its assigned period of seventy years first confine our attention to the space of a single day And we will consider that day not as it relates to the man who earns his subsistence by the labour of his hands or to him who is immersed in the endless details of commerce But we will take the case of the man the whole of whose day is to be disposed of at his own discretion The attention of the curious observer has often been called to the tediousness of existence how our time hangs upon our hands and in how high estimation the art is held of giving wings to our hours and making them pass rapidly and cheerfully away And moralists of a cynical disposition have poured forth many a sorrowful ditty upon the inconsistency of man who complains of the shortness of life at the same time that he is put to the greatest straits how to give an agreeable and pleasant occupation to its separate portions Let us hear no more '' say these moralists of the transitoriness of human existence from men to whom life is a burthen and who are willing to assign a reward to him that shall suggest to them an occupation or an amusement untried before '' But this inconsistency if it merits the name is not an affair of artificial and supersubtle refinement but is based in the fundamental principles of our nature It is unavoidable that when we have reached the close of any great epoch of our existence and still more when we have arrived at its final term we should regret its transitory nature and lament that we have made no more effectual use of it And yet the periods and portions of the stream of time as they pass by us will often be felt by us as insufferably slow in their progress and we would give no inconsiderable sum to procure that the present section of our lives might come to an end and that we might turn over a new leaf in the volume of existence I have heard various men profess that they never knew the minutes that hung upon their hands and were totally unacquainted with what borrowing a term from the French language we call ennui I own I have listened to these persons with a certain degree of incredulity always excepting such as earn their subsistence by constant labour or as being placed in a situation of active engagement have not the leisure to feel apathy and disgust But we are talking here of that numerous class of human beings who are their own masters and spend every hour of the day at the choice of their discretion To these we may add the persons who are partially so and who having occupied three or four hours of every day in discharge of some function necessarily imposed on them at the striking of a given hour go out of school and employ themselves in a certain industry or sport purely of their own election To go back then to the consideration of the single day of a man all of whose hours are at his disposal to spend them well or ill at the bidding of his own judgment or the impulse of his own caprice We will suppose that when he rises from his bed he has sixteen hours before him to be employed in whatever mode his will shall decide I bar the case of travelling or any of those schemes for passing the day which by their very nature take the election out of his hands and fill up his time with a perpetual motion the nature of which is ascertained from the beginning With such a man then it is in the first place indispensibly necessary that he should have various successive occupations There is no one study or intellectual enquiry to which a man can apply sixteen hours consecutively unless in some extraordinary instances which can occur but seldom in the course of a life And even then the attention will from time to time relax and the freshness of mental zeal and activity give way though perhaps after the lapse of a few minutes they may be revived and brought into action again In the ordinary series of human existence it is desirable that in the course of the same day a man should have various successive occupations", 'see them before you did exauthorate the olde least you make the people as lawlesse as yourPresbyters It is easier to euert or disturbe then to plant or establish a Church or common wealth If you take not the same lawes againe I dare warrant your childrens children to the fourth generation shall see neither order nor peace in your Churches And as for ioyningPresbyterswith the Bishop to execute lawes that is the way to multiplie Bishops and where we one to make vs twentie but that is not the way to lawes more speedilie or sincerely executed In a multitude diuersitie of opinions breedeth delaies hindereth execution in one it cannot and if each man be subiect to affections I hope the more the worse But what reason we whether one or many shall execute the lawes when it is not in our hands to limite the law makers to our choice They that power from God to make lawes like wise authoritie libertie to choose who they wil charge wtthe executio of their lawes and therefore in Gods name let both Councils and Princes choose what persons they thinke meetest to see their Canons and Lawes obserued so long as they transgresse not the rules of pietie and equitie Our chiefest care is for the right execution of Gods law which we would not committed to the Bishop without his Presbyters Giue the Bishop that right and authoritie which Gods law alloweth him and the ioine with him whom you can What right is that You heard before he must Pastorall and Paternall power either wholie if by Gods lawe there may be but one Pastor in one Church or chieflie if there may bee more in the same place to aduise and assist hun in gouerning the flock More authoritie by Gods law we claime not for Bishops then to be Pastours of the places which they gouerne And Pastorall authoritie since you giue to euerie Rector in his Church what reason you to denie it to euery Bishop in his Diocesse We giue no man Pastorall power ouer the Presbyteries and as for Diocesses wee say they are intrusions on other mens cures If by Gods lawe you assigne one Church to one man as Pastour of the same then all the members of that Church be theyPresbytersor people must be subiect to him as to their Pastour and he must Pastorall authoritie ouer them whatsoeuer they be And therefore this shift of yours that thePresbytersshall a President ouer them by Gods ordinance but no Pastour is a meere collusion repugnant as well to the worde as Church of God for what doe the Scriptures call your President in respect of thePresbyters if not a Pastour Shew vs either his name or his power in the new Testament and if it be not equiualent with Pastorall wee will exempt yourPresbytersfrom all subiection The power thatTimothiereceiued to restraine them from preaching false doctrine and to conuent and rebuke suchPresbytersas sinned was it not Pastorall And that charge was to remaine by the Apostles words to him and his successors till the comming of Christ Your Pastours that you would erect in countrey parishes shall they not Pastorall power ouer your laiePresbyters shall your laie Elders be sheepe without ashepeheard shal no man watch ouer their soules If your laiePresbyteriesmust a Pastour ouer them in each countrey parish how commeth it to passe that yourPresbyteriesin Cities may endure no Pastours aboue them Are they not all of one and the same institution by your owne rules Is there one order in the Scriptures for rusticallPresbyteries and an other for ciuill I thinke your selues ran hardly shewe any such distinction Wherefore when we giue bishops Pastorall authoritie as well ouer theirPresbytersas ouer their people wee doe it by the warrant of Gods word that maketh them chiefe Pastours ouer their Churches which includeth bothPresbytersand people and wee therein giue them no more then by your wils you would giue to the meanest Rectors of countrie parishes Pastours we are content they shalbe ouer their flockes but not ouer their coequals and copartners Then no man may take or leade their flockes from them so long as they teach and guide them right and consequently yourPresbytersmay vse no Pastorall power in any bishops charge without his liking For he is Pastour of the flocke and by Gods law they must heare and obey the voice of their shepeheard And', "as the sense of my self the weakest Member of our House but as the genuine and true sense of the whole House of Commons conceived in a business debated there with the greatest Gravity and Solemnity with the greatest concurrence of Opinions and Unanimity that ever was in any business maturely agitated in that House And then coming to speak of the Point in question he delivers the sense of the Commons in these Words There is a Trust inseparably reposed in the persons of the Kings of England but that Trust is regulated by Law for example when Statutes are made to prohibit things not mala in se but only mala quia prohibita under certain forfeitures and penalties accrue to the King and to the Informers that shall sue for the breach of them the Commons must and ever will acknowledge a Regal and Soveraign Prerogative in the King touching such Statutes that it is in his Majesties absolute and undoubted Power to grant Dispensations to particular persons with the Clauses of non obstante to do as they might have done before those Statutes wherein his Majesty conferring Grace and Favour upon some doth not do wrong to others but there is a difference between those Statutes and the Laws and Statutes whereon the Petition is grounded By those Statutes the Subject has no Interest in the Penalties which are all the Fruit such Statutes can produce that is to such Informer until by Suit or Information commenc'd he become intitled to the particular Forfeitures whereas the Laws and Statutes mentioned in our Petition are of another Nature there shall your Lordships find us to rely upon the good old Statute called Magna Charta which declareth and confirmeth the ancient Common Laws of the Liberties of England There shall your Lordships also find us to insist upon divers other most material Statutes made in the time of King Edward III and King Edward IV and other famous Kings for explanation and ratification of the Lawful Rights and Privileges belonging to the Subjects of this Realm Laws not inflicting Penalties upon Offenders in malis prohibitis but Laws declarative or positive conferring or confirming ipso facto an inherent Right and Interest of Liberty and Freedom in the Subjects of this Realm as their Birthrights and Inheritances descendible to their Heirs and Posterity Statutes incorporate into the Body of Common Law over which with reverence be it spoken there is no trust in the Kings Sovereign Power or Prerogative Royal to enable him to Dispense with them or to take from his Subjects that Birthright or Inheritance which they have in their Liberties by virtue of the Common Law and of these Statutes I have the rather cited this at large because it is a clear acknowledgment of the Kings Dispensing Power in as large a manner as we have adjudged it and does at the same time vindicate it from one of the most clamorous the most malicious but withal the weakest Objections that ever was made against it By this Judgment say they you have cancell'd all our Laws and given up our Lives Liberties and Estates to be disposed of at the Kings pleasure It is plain that this is no Consequence at all for the Commons here in Parliament at the same time that they expresly grant that the King has undoubted Power of Dispensing with Laws prohibiting things that are not mala in se but only mala quia prohibita Laws that are made as my Lord Vaughan expresses it pro bono populi complicati yet they utterly deny as they had good reason to do that the King can Dispense with one tittle of Magna Charta or any of those other Laws whereby the Lives the Liberties the Interests of any of the Subjects are conferr'd upon or confirm'd to them for these are Laws pro bono singulorum Populi which the King never can Dispense with And as to this matter I do not know whether it will be proper but any man so sensibly touch'd in his Reputation may be provok'd to commit some Indecencies I must appeal to all men that have observed my Actions and Behaviour since I have had the Honor to sit upon the Bench whether I use to be guilty in Laws of this kind to strain the Constitution of them for the Kings Interest First in such Laws wherein the Lives of men have been concerned I confess I have", "of herbs and the force of elixirs Therefore do as thy mind giveth thee thou art a good damsel a blessing and a crown and a song of rejoicing unto me and unto my house and unto the people of my fathers '' The apprehensions of Isaac however were not ill founded and the generous and grateful benevolence of his daughter exposed her on her return to Ashby to the unhallowed gaze of Brian de Bois Guilbert The Templar twice passed and repassed them on the road fixing his bold and ardent look on the beautiful Jewess and we have already seen the consequences of the admiration which her charms excited when accident threw her into the power of that unprincipled voluptuary Rebecca lost no time in causing the patient to be transported to their temporary dwelling and proceeded with her own hands to examine and to bind up his wounds The youngest reader of romances and romantic ballads must recollect how often the females during the dark ages as they are called were initiated into the mysteries of surgery and how frequently the gallant knight submitted the wounds of his person to her cure whose eyes had yet more deeply penetrated his heart But the Jews both male and female possessed and practised the medical science in all its branches and the monarchs and powerful barons of the time frequently committed themselves to the charge of some experienced sage among this despised people when wounded or in sickness The aid of the Jewish physicians was not the less eagerly sought after though a general belief prevailed among the Christians that the Jewish Rabbins were deeply acquainted with the occult sciences and particularly with the cabalistical art which had its name and origin in the studies of the sages of Israel Neither did the Rabbins disown such acquaintance with supernatural arts which added nothing for what could add aught to the hatred with which their nation was regarded while it diminished the contempt with which that malevolence was mingled A Jewish magician might be the subject of equal abhorrence with a Jewish usurer but he could not be equally despised It is besides probable considering the wonderful cures they are said to have performed that the Jews possessed some secrets of the healing art peculiar to themselves and which with the exclusive spirit arising out of their condition they took great care to conceal from the Christians amongst whom they dwelt The beautiful Rebecca had been heedfully brought up in all the knowledge proper to her nation which her apt and powerful mind had retained arranged and enlarged in the course of a progress beyond her years her sex and even the age in which she lived Her knowledge of medicine and of the healing art had been acquired under an aged Jewess the daughter of one of their most celebrated doctors who loved Rebecca as her own child and was believed to have communicated to her secrets which had been left to herself by her sage father at the same time and under the same circumstances The fate of Miriam had indeed been to fall a sacrifice to the fanaticism of the times but her secrets had survived in her apt pupil Rebecca thus endowed with knowledge as with beauty was universally revered and admired by her own tribe who almost regarded her as one of those gifted women mentioned in the sacred history Her father himself out of reverence for her talents which involuntarily mingled itself with his unbounded affection permitted the maiden a greater liberty than was usually indulged to those of her sex by the habits of her people and was as we have just seen frequently guided by her opinion even in preference to his own When Ivanhoe reached the habitation of Isaac he was still in a state of unconsciousness owing to the profuse loss of blood which had taken place during his exertions in the lists Rebecca examined the wound and having applied to it such vulnerary remedies as her art prescribed informed her father that if fever could be averted of which the great bleeding rendered her little apprehensive and if the healing balsam of Miriam retained its virtue there was nothing to fear for his guest 's life and that he might with safety travel to York with them on the ensuing day Isaac looked a little blank at this annunciation His charity would willingly have stopped short at Ashby or", "proportionably though not equally answering to the Degrees of Latitude But this Inclination also as the Direction is variable and for the same causses of the Earth's unequal temper But all that which I have said will more evidently and expertly appear upon the Terrella or little Earth of Loadstone As the Great Magnete of the Earth so everie Magnetical part thereof and everie part of that hath Poles Axis Equator Meridians and Parallels of it's own The Magnetical Philosophers therefore to represent unto themselvs the Great Nature of the Whole take a strong small piece of a Rock which having reduced into a Globous form they first found out the Poles by the filings of Steel or otherwise which will all meet together upon the North and South Points A Circle drawn equidistantly from these describeth the Equator This don they take a smal Steel wyer of about half an inch long and applie it to anie part of the Equator and it will precisely turn towards the North and South Poles which is Motion of Direction and marketh out the Meridians of the Terrella But supposing a Concavitie to bee let into this Little Earth in anie part either about the Equator or betwixt it and the Poles In that case the Needle will not point directly to the Poles but will make a Variation unless it bee placed exactly towards the Middle of the Concavitie and then it maketh no Variation at all but turneth directly as before which from the Causses justifieth the Directions and Variations of the Compass towards and from the Poles of the Earth Remove this Wyer from the Equator towards the Pole and the one Ende of it will rise up as Norman's Needle did and the other End will stick down upon the Stone making an Acute Angle and describing a Parallel Remove it nearer to the Pole and the Angle will bee less and less acute till at a a a certain Parallel it becom a Right Angle to the Stone Remove it yet nearer and the Angle will bee Recto Major or more and more obtuse Bring it up to the Pole it self and it will there stand bolt upright and make one Line with the Axis of the Stone which maketh good the Inclination of the Needle to the Diameter of the Great Magnete for if Norman had touched his Needle under the Line it would have stood level upon the Pin without anie Declination at all If hee had touched it in anie place beyond the Line the Inclination would have been on the South side but living here more towards this Pole it must needs fall out as hee found it Nobile experimentum as Dr Gilbert cal's it and hee is bold to saie ut nullius unquam rationis aut mentis compos c that hee who had considered of this and holdeth not himself convinced of the Principles of Magnetical Philosophie is not to bee taken for a man of sens or reason I know what Scaliger saith to this Gilbertus Medicus c tres amplissimos Commentarios edidit in quibus mag s mihi probavit Doctrinam suam qu m Magnetis Naturam nam incertior sum qu m dudum Wee know what hee meaneth by amplissimos but why tres Commentarios Sure the Man had not read all his Books for the Dr wrote six but England was a kinde of Nazareth to this Great Scholar hee would not endure anie good should com out from hence But to give the Art and the Nation but their due As there is no point of Philosophie so admirable and secret with Nature as this so none so immerst in visible practice and experiment and bred up from the verie Cradle to that growth and stature which now it hath in this verie Corner of the World by English Men Norman Burrough Wright Gilbert Ridley Barlow Gellibrand Manie other Experiments of great Wonder and Satisfaction are made by the Magnetical Philosophers upon the Stone but to the purpose I speak of these are the Principal which is to give the Reasons of the Needles turning towards the North and South which is the Original of the Mariner's Compass The North and South Windes thus assured by the Motion either of Direction of Variation of the Needle The Mariner supposeth his Ship to bee as it alwaies is upon som Horizon or other The Center whereof is that of the Ship The Line of", "with them and told them I would do my endeavour to remedy every thing I made them acquainted that I had just called to mind a person a friend of mine that lived in the town much of the infant's size and I would go to borrow a suit of cloaths for him He seemed very much rejoiced at this for he resolved as soon as ever her was dressed to take up the landlord and swear the robbery against him I went as he supposed about his cloaths and after staying some time below I went up with a bundle and seemed very much concerned that I could not succeed I told the infant that the gentleman was gone to Lyons about business of concern and had carried all his cloaths with him But I had brought him a masquerade habit that he had left behind him He expressed some satisfaction at the sight of it that he ould not be confined to lie in bed But id he if it were not only for the name of cloaths a man might as well go naked for there's no stirring abroad in this dress It was the habit of a satyr that we had made on purpose for the occasion before we left Paris When we had equipt him it was as much as I could do to keep my countenance at the figure he made and he seemed very much dissatisfiedwith it but however he wore it for the conveniency of not lying in bed When we were at dinner we had many contrivances to get away but none feasible I told them at last I had thought of a design that would certainly do our business and make up our losses if the infant would consent to it He readily replied he would stick at nothing to do that Why then said I if you'll suffer yourself to be shown in that habit as a monster nearly arrived I'll answer for the success of it After much talk he agreed to do it on this proviso that his face should be disguised I told him I would step to my friend's house for the mask that was made to the habit I returned and gave it to him and he was soon satisfied with the project Notwithstanding the bustle we made none of the house but the landlord knew any thing of the matter and the next day it was given out about the town that a monster was to be shown in the afternoon We had procured a chain and other materials to carry on the joke and when the time came to show away we had such a concourse of people to see our monster it being in the holidays that our profit gave us much satisfaction For when the time of showing was over our money amounted to three and twenty pistoles and the monster behaved himself so well with our instructions that he gave a general content We had taken care he should appear so fierce that none should approach near enough to discover the deceit We had a great deal of diversion at the ignorant people's suggestions One country fellow asked how old he was I told him four years three months and five days Lord bless me he cried out why by that time he comes to be twenty no house will be able to hold him In fine we showed him so long that our money amounted to upwards of one hundred pounds which pleased our infant so well that he desired to continue a monster all thetime of the holidays But we resolved to carry the joke no farther though we did not tell him so We left the infant chained to the post of the window as usual went down to my landlord and gave him instructions how to behave himself We took care to satisfy him well for the trouble he had been at We all rid away to the next village and putting up our horses returned on foot one by one back again to the inn and stole up stairs unperceived by any one but the landlord The infant finding we staid longer than ordinary began to make a great noise which my landlord hearing he sent up one of his servants that knew nothing of the secret when the infant saw him come in he made several signs to him but as the fellow", 'is to limit the effect of competition upon ocean rates Enforcement of rate agreements is difficult frequent competition even among conference lines can be only very partially controlled Where pooling of rates from competiCONSOLIDATIONS tive traffic is possible competition can be successfully regulated but pooling is practicable only to a very limited extent b Another question that is dealt with by conference is the classification of ocean freight While most of the traffic carried on the ocean is handled at commodity rates it has been found possible to group package and general cargo freight handled over some routes into five to seven classes The commodities exported from the United States are mostly of a bulky character and classification is not general but those from Europe to different parts of the world consisting as they do largely of manufactures have been successfully classified and rates are largely by classes instead of by commodities c Another function of the conference is to assist in the enforcement of the policy of granting a rebate to shippers who patronize only vessels belonging to conference lines In order to induce shippers not to rival lines it is customary particularly in Great Britain for the steamship companies who are members of a conference to grant to their shippers a rebate of ten per cent from the freight rates in case the shippers have not sent any traffic by nonconference lines Rebates are calculated each year six months after the close of the rebate period There has been some controversy as to the justice of the rebate policy but it does not seem that the practice has been to the disadvantage of the shippers By being freed from the interference of dangerous rivals the companies operating the conference lines can furnish shippers with regular sailings and with an adequate supply of tonnage and can guarantee that all shippers shall be charged equal rates for equal services This enables manufacturers and merchants to develop their business under most satisfactory conditions d Conference agreements sometimes provide for the territorial division of business among its members There are a few instances of the division of the traffic to and from certain ports among There are lastly conference agreements providing for the pooling of profits on competitive business The maintenance of such pools is very difficult because of the highly competitive character of ocean transportation and the result has been that profit pools have been few in number and of relatively short duration Instability of Ocean Conferences It is not to be inferred from the foregoing discussion of ocean conferences that their membership includes all ocean carriers or that the conferences are permanent organizations When times are prosperous and all ships are employed it is relatively easy to enforce conference agreements but when business is scare and ships are idle the temptation to violate the terms of the agreement is too strong to withstand The inability of rival carriers to control competition adequately by means of the conference has led to the absorption of weaker lines by strong ones and the consolidation of some of the largest ocean carriers in order thereby to control more successfully competitive rates and services The tendency of ocean carriers to consolidate is also maim lain and operate several rival lines than one consolidated or federated line As in railway transportation and i l l manufacturing the economy of large scale organizations has been a strong incentive to the consolidation of competing concerns Cooperation of Ocean and Rail Carriers Commerce is now organized with a view to the prompt and economical shipments of commodities from any point of production directly to all places of consumption and to make this possible a high degree of cooperation between rail and ocean carriers is necessary When the railways are entirely distinct from the ocean lines they have their through traffic arrangements which are operated sometimes with and sometimes without the assistance of the freight forwarder The Hamburg American Packet Company for instance has its own soliciting agents in the principal inland cities of the United States as well as of Europe so that shipments whether eastbound or westbound are handled from shipper to consignee on through bills of lading Combination of Ocean and Rail Transportation The railroads leading to the North Atlantic seaporfs business was well developed but the railroads to the Pacific ports were not thus served by ocean lines consequently the leading steamship lines from the Pacific ports of the United States have been established and are', '  He did not propose this plan  however  for he saw at a glance that the seats were all occupied  and that there was no room  A little distance beyond they came to another niche  and afterwards to another  and another  These niches are over the piers of the bridge  said Mr  George  I suppose  Let us look over and see  So they stopped a moment and looked over the parapet  They beheld a turbid and whirling stream pouring through the bridge  under the arches  with a very rapid current  and at the instant that they looked down  they saw the bows of a small steamboat come shooting through  The deck of the steamer was crowded with peoplemen  women  and children  Some were standing  and others were sitting on benches that were arranged round the side and along the middle of the deck  all  however  in the open air  I wonder where that steamer is going  said Rollo  Down the river somewhere  said Mr  George  perhaps to Greenwich or Woolwich  Up the river  you mean  said Rollo  Dont you see she is going against the current  See how swift the water runs under the arches of the bridge  Yes  said Mr  George  but that current is the tide  coming in from the sea  This way is down towards the mouth of the river  See all this shipping here  It has come up from the sea  Here Mr  George pointed with his hand down the river  waving it from one side to the other  so as to direct Rollos attention to both shores  where there lay immense forests of shipping  three or four tiers deep on each side  and extending down the river as far as the eye could penetrate into the thick and murky atmosphere  Besides the tiers of shipping which lay thus along the shores of the river  there were two other ranges  each three or four tiers wide  out in the stream  leaving a broad  open passage between them  in the middle  and two narrower passages  one on each side  between them and the shore  It is a city of ships  said Rollo  with streets of open water  Yes  said Mr  George  it is indeed  The streets  as Rollo called them  of open water  were full of boats  going and coming  and of lighters and wherries  with a steamer now and then shooting along among them  or a large vessel slowly coming up or going down by means of its sails  This is the way down the river  repeated Mr  George  The ships have come up as far as here  but they cannot go any farther  on account of the bridge  Look above the bridge  and you will see that there are no ships  So Rollo and Mr  George turned round to look up the river  They could only catch an occasional glimpse of the river through casual openings in the stream of carts  carriages  vans  cabs  wagons  and omnibuses that were incessantly rolling on in opposite streams along the roadway of the bridge  Although the view was thus obstructed  they could easily see there were no ships above the bridge that they were standing on     ', "this case that my brother has found it out For though I so much wish him to do something for himself and not to be so proud and live in a manner he has no right to do I think for all that that it is a great disgrace to my ' poor father 's honest memory to have us turn beggars after his death when he left us all so well provided for if we had but known how to be satisfied '' There is a natural rectitude in your heart '' said Cecilia that the ablest casuists could not mend '' She then enquired whither they were removing and Miss Belfield told her to Portland Street Oxford Road where they were to have two apartments up two pair of stairs and the use of a very good parlour in which her brother might see his friends And this '' added she is a luxury for which nobody can blame him because if he has not the appearance of a decent home no gentleman will employ him '' The Padington house she said was already let and her mother was determined not to hire another but still to live as penuriously as possible in order notwithstanding his remonstrances to save all she could of her income for her son Here the conversation was interrupted by the entrance of Mrs Belfield who very familiarly said she came to tell Cecilia they were all in the wrong box in letting her son know of the 10 bank note for '' continued she he has a pride that would grace a duke and he thinks nothing of his hardships so long as nobody knows of them So another time we must manage things better and when we do him any good not let him know a word of the matter We 'll settle it all among ourselves and one day or other he 'll be glad enough to thank us '' Cecilia who saw Miss Belfield colour with shame at the freedom of this hint now arose to depart but Mrs Belfield begged her not to go so soon and pressed her with such urgency to again sit down that she was obliged to comply She then began a warm commendation of her son lavishly praising all his good qualities and exalting even his defects concluding with saying But ma'am for all he 's such a complete gentleman and for all he 's made so much of he was so diffident I could not get him to call and thank you for the present you made him though when he went his last airing I almost knelt to him to do it But with all his merit he wants as much encouragement as a lady for I can tell you it is not a little will do for him '' Cecilia amazed at this extraordinary speech looked from the mother to the daughter in order to discover its meaning which however was soon rendered plainer by what followed But pray now ma'am do n't think him the more ungrateful for his shyness for young ladies so high in the world as you are must go pretty good lengths before a young man will get courage to speak to them And though I have told my son over and over that the ladies never like a man the worse for being a little bold he 's so much down in the mouth that it has no effect upon him But it all comes of his being brought up at the university for that makes him think he knows better than I can tell him And so to be sure he does However for all that it is a hard thing upon a mother to find all she says goes just for nothing But I hope you 'll excuse him ma'am for it 's nothing in the world but his over modesty '' Cecilia now stared with a look of so much astonishment and displeasure that Mrs Belfield suspecting she had gone rather too far added I beg you wo n't take what I 've said amiss ma'am for we mothers of families are more used to speak out than maiden ladies And I should not have said so much but only I was afraid you would misconstrue my son 's backwardness and so that he might be flung out of your favour at last and all for nothing but having too much respect", 'of his houshold seruants namedSosignes came to him and said Sosignes that he had yet iij hundred pieces of golde sowed within his girdle which he trusted wold beare his charge to the sea side And as they were by night co ming out of yeforest they had espied a farre the fires in the enimies campe so that they were constrayned to alter their determination and purpose and returne from whence they came being therby disseuered but not all For certen left him and they which tarried had much a do to follow amongs whome was one who was so bolde to saye him that he must now of necessitie yeld toSeleuke whereat he was so sorowful and troubled that he drew oute his sworde to kild himselfe and without stay had done it if his trustie and louing friendes had not letted him and forthwith bereft him his sworde praying him so to aduise and counsaile with them that they might saue them selues togyther and not wilfully to kill and destroy him selfe with which wordes he was well quieted And after they had long debated their matters he in the ende by persuasion of his friends was content to send towardesSeleukesome of them signifying that he was willing frankly to yeld his life and all that Fortune had left him to his pleasure Of whiche Ambassade wasSeleukeright ioyous and by reporte sayde these wordes Certes Fortune doth not so much forDemetrein sauing of him as for me For ouer and besides many great good turnes and honours by hir to me done she hath now gyue power and libertie to shewe my liberalitie and curtesie towardes my familiar and allie who is a man of so great vertue prowesse renowme that I repute and take it for the chiefest felicitie that euer happened me He after caused a Pauilion and Lent and all other furniture apperteyningto a mightie Prince to be prepared and made readie in the moste honorable and pompous wise he could deuise Now had he in his house a seruaunt namedApollonides who long had vsedDemetrehis companis whome he sent him charging him to saye that he might withoute feare fr ely come to his friende and allie AfterSeleukehad giuen him this in charge a few of his men at the beginning and after a great nu ber made them ready to ryde and meete withDemetre euery man studying and deuising to do him the greatest honour he coulde thinking that he being so great and renoumed a personage and allie toSeleuke shoulde incontinent all the whole authoritie about him But it happened quite contrarie for that pitie and compassion turned into enimitie Bicause certen villaines who ruled and had authoritie aboutSeleuke fearing thatDemetrehis comming woulde thrust them by with many surmised tales put sundrie suspicions into his head saying that it was not m ete to suffer so valiaunt and renowmed a Prince a conductor and leader in warres to come in the view of his armie bicause it was to be feared that his presence might be an occasion to make some commotion and mutenie in his Campe In the meane while wasApollonidesand the rest which accompanied him come toDemetre and had made reporte ofSeleukehis curteous and gracious purpose for him who thereof right ioyous gaue them maruellous good and gentle enterteynement and there reioysed and chered togyther And aboue the restDemetrewho before reputed his fortune miserable so shamefully to yelde him selfe vnderstanding by the reporte of his very familiars the good gentle wordes ofSeleuke merely and ioyfully went towardes him as to his auncient friend and Allie But in these enterfactesPausaniassent bySeleukewith a thousand horsse met with him Pausanias and so soone as he approched encompassed him and put backe all the rest which werewith him and after as fro the mouth ofSeleuke sayde that as then he might not come to him but that he had charge to bring him to an other place So he brought him into a castle ofSyrie namedCheronnese Cheronness and leauing there with him a great garde returned towardesSeleuke Antigonefor deliuerie of hys FatherDemetre maketh great speede but in the ende Demetredieth in prison and of the honours done to him after his death The xj Chapter ASDemetrelay prisoner in the castle ofCheronnese verie straightlie kept and strongly garded yetSeleukecaused him to be verie well entreated gaue him also so much libertie to sporte him as might be For the lodging was honorable and', '  No  no  he cried  motioning away the liquor  I never drink at this time of day  and very little now at all  Only a bracer or two when I rise  then another before eating  along with two or three in the late afternoonand a couple before dinnerandwell  Ill take just one  if you insist  Its easy to see that Barrons heart lies in his stomach  said the Major  Theres an old womans saying that to win a mans esteem  you must feed the brute  And  likewise  to win a womans  dress the animal  laughed Barron  But what was the news  Major  from Boston  I thought I overheard you say something about a fight  asked Harrison  He did  said Will  Gages men carried Bunker Hill by assault  last week  But he says the Virginia boys fought well and gave the reddies all they wanted  They did that  and Woodfords men will give Dunmore about the same  if he doesnt bear a hand and leave  interrupted the Major sententiously  You dont say  laughed Barron  raising his glass  Well  heres to the army of Virginia  and may it reap much benefit from the Major and his combination of Christian men  And have reason to give thanks that theyll be in no worse condition than that which they find themselves  muttered Harrison  putting down his untouched glass  Theyll be damned lucky if theyre not  Oh  well  it is hardly necessary to be profane about it  said the Major  quietly  Barron smacked his huge lips and smiled blandly  then murmured softlyAnd when they pawned and damned their souls They were but prisoners on paroles  An apt quotation  snapped Harrison illhumoredly  You dont look as if you were much given to poetry  especially Butlers  An angel is sometimes disguised as a devil  laughed Barron  But never as a soldier  said Harrison  dryly  Nor as a fop  growled Bullbeggor  which the same might be said of some people who dress to appear like gentlemen  but about whom there might be some diversity of opinion among men  And he looked straight before him  Your wit is coarse  and if you mean that for me  Ill say you are damned insolent  said Harrison with some energy  Oh  hold on  said Will  The Major did not mean that for you  I said quietly  advancing toward Harrison  who stood leaning against a pillar of the verandah  He never makes rude remarks to anyone  I continued  trying to pacify his rising anger  and he simply meant the vice versa of Barrons jest  I dont overstep the rules of politeness very often  said the Major  slowly  but I dont believe in fitting all cases to a set of rules  It is better sometimes to make a rule to fit a case  such as this  for instance  If Mr  Harrison thinks I made the remark for the purpose of comparing him to an angel  he is most unaccountably satisfied with his personal appearance and certainly flatters himself  but if so  he is welcome  and be damned to him  Ill give him whatever redress he wishes at any time     ', '  Oh  no  no  no  never  She answered the thought audibly almost  in the excitement of her feelings  An hour has passedJoes restlessness has increased instead of diminishing  What is to be done  Now Mrs  Morgan has left the room  She has resolved upon something  for the case must be met  Ah  here she comes  after an absence of five minutes  bearing in her hand a cup of strong coffee  It was kind and thoughtful in you  Fanny  says Morgan  as with a gratified look he takes the cup  But his hand trembles  and he spills a portion of the contents as ho tries to raise it to his lips  How dreadfully his nerves are shattered  Unnatural stimulants have been applied so long  that all true vitality seems lost  And now the hand of his wife is holding the cup to his lips  and he drinks eagerly  This is dreadfuldreadful  Where will it end  What is to be done  Fanny suppresses a sob  as she thus gives vent to her troubled feelings  Twice  already  has her husband been seized with the drunkards madness  and  in the nervous prostration consequent upon even a brief withdrawal of his usual strong stimulants  she sees the fearful precursor of another attack of this dreadful and dangerous malady  In the hope of supplying the needed tone she has given him strong coffee  and this for the time  produces the effect desired  The restlessness is allayed  and a quiet state of body and mind succeeds  It needs but a suggestion to induce him to retire for the night  After being a few minutes in bed  sleep steals over him  and his heavy breathing tells that he is in the world of dreams  And now there comes a tap at the door  Come in  is answered  The latch is lifted  the door swings open  and a woman enters  Mrs  Slade  The name is uttered in a tone of surprise  Fanny  how are you this evening  Kindly  yet half sadly  the words are said  Tolerable  I thank you  The hands of the two women are clasped  and for a few moments they gaze into each others face  What a world of tender commiseration is in that of Mrs  Slade  How is little Mary tonight  Not so well  Im afraid  She has a good deal of fever  Indeed  Oh  Im sorry  Poor child  what a dreadful thing it was  Oh  Fanny  you dont know how it has troubled me  Ive been intending to come around all day to see how she was  but couldnt get off until now  It came near killing her  said Mrs  Morgan  Its in Gods mercy she escaped  The thought of it curdles the very blood in my veins  Poor child  is this her on the settee  Yes  Mrs  Slade takes a chair  and sitting by the sleeping child  gazes long upon her pale sweet face  Now the lips of Mary partwords are murmuredwhat is she saying  No  no  mother  I cant go to bed yet  Father isnt home  And its so dark  Theres no one to lead him over the bridge     ', "husband perhaps I may yet recover his affections or my effects and get him to discard his infamous accomplice If you had seen how handsome he looked the very day he left me you could not have believed him a deceiver I know not what to do my spirits are quite broken I will hasten to you as I am certain you will pity your sincere friend A O'SHAUGHNASY WHY will my dearest friend add pain to my affliction by making a request I can not must not grant Full well I know your generous motive Lucy nor have I once suspected that the inquiry owed its birth to curiosity merely Your kindness would attempt to rescue me even from myself but in vain my friend for I am self devoted Soon will those vows have passed my lips which can not indeed should never be recalled and then your fond solicitude shall be indulged you then shall know the spot where I shall be irrevocably fixed This is no sudden start believe me Lucy Long has the idea wandered through my mind Long have I languished for that peaceful haven in which this tempest beaten bark can only anchor Too much a slave to all the fond affections of the heart love for my brother tempted me to hope that his society might sooth my griefs and lull my cares to rest The thought was weak and vain Blest be the disappointment I have met with Had it not happened the arrow must have festered in the wound and rankled there for ever It may now be drawn forth and the allhealing power of true contrition soften every pang This language must appear obscure to you who judging from your own unspotted life must have pronounced mine innocent Alas you know me not Peace flies from hidden guilt nor can even penitence reclaim the wanderer back while close concealment bars the door against it confession must be added to contrition and for such an act of humiliation the season now approaches Commune with yourself my friend and try your fortitude before you open the enclosed recital if you shrink back from pain commit it to the flames and let the remembrance of the sad reciter perish with it O no that will not be the tear of pity glistens in your eye and purity like yours will weep for faults it could not have committed When you have read my story you will be convinced that it is not the weakness of my head that has conjured up spectres to haunt me and yet I trust in the unbounded mercy of that gracious Power whose eye alone pervades the human heart that these sad objects shall be banished from me and peaceful visions bless my nightly slumbers My hopes thus raised I can not will not doubt of more than pardon of pity from my friend 'T is all I now can ask or you bestow on the unhappy J HARLEY P S To any one but my Lucy the enclosed narrative would afford little entertainment it is not a series of events but a continued conflict of the mind and is a history of passions not of persons ' STORY OF LADY JULIANA HARLEY Though my loved Lucy is alalready acquainted with all the little events of those blessed days we passed in youthful innocence together and that I have already informed you of the cause of the separation that took place between my parents while I was a child you must allow me to recur back again to that fatal circumstance from which I have cause to date my every misery My mother as you know died at Dijon a real martyr to the Catholic religion which she professed To that she sacrificed all earthly ties the tender wife and the fond mother sunk before the idea of a higher duty the conflict was too great for her soft nature The saint sustained it but the woman died ' When the period of all her sorrows drew near she called me to her and with her dying lips enjoined me to pay the strictest obedience to my father in every point except that of renouncing the religion in which I had been bred and which she added I trust my Julia will never forsake for something tells me that you may at some time or other of your life stand in need of such an asylum as", '  Norah sat down upon the woodbox to laugh  Who put such a queer notion as that in your head  Miss Dotty  O  heard my mamma say she ate some once  when she was a little girl  and it wrinkled her mouth all up  so she couldnt talk  but dont you tell  No  I wont tell  but if that is what you want it for  I shant dare give you so much  it might make you sick  Heres a bit as big as a pea  its all you ought to have  Miss Dotty  The little girl put the precious morsel in her pocket  intending to eat it the last thing before she entered the schoolroom  CHAPTER III  DOING A LIE  The alum gave Dottys mouth a puckery sensation  though  to her disappointment  she felt as much like talking as ever  But  Tate  said she  firmly  Im going to be good all day  as hard as I can  and I devise you not to try to make me speak  This was before school began  and shortly afterwards Tate forgot the admonition  and fell to whispering  just as usual  Dotty  theres a boy his names Daniel Page and he goes to church right before our pew  He acts awfully  Did you ever see Dannie  Dotty shook her head  Didnt you truly  Dotty shook her head again  Why  he lives on next to the same street you do  Didnt you never see him  Dotty shook her head with treble force  Cause I was going to tell you what he did last Sunday  Do you want to hear  Miss Dimples head shook as if she had the palsy  Well  Im going to tell you  anyway  it was so queer  The minister he prayed  and Dannie he stood up  and turned round  and looked at me  And what do you spose he put into his mouth  Dotty was growing interested  thought of peanuts  taffy  licorice  but made no reply except to scowl as severely as possible  His hankychiff  Yes  it was  It had red pictures over ita lion and a man  and he stuffed it right in  Dotty wanted to say  Not the whole  but shut her teeth together  Tate proceeded  He poked and he poked  and he stretched his mouth open  and it kept going in  and bimeby twas all in  and the hem toothe whole hankychiff  Dottys eyes were big with astonishment  Yes  I saw it  His cheeks stuck out both sides  and his eyes too  I thought he was going to choke to death  and then I laughed  The recollection was so amusing that Tate hid behind her slate  and shook all over  while Dotty tried so hard to keep sober  that she tittered outright  Miss Parker frowned  This was a bad beginning  Dotty wished it was nine oclock  and she could start again  Whats the matter with you  Dotty Dimple  said Tate  You look as if you didnt feel pleasant  Dotty thought there was no peace for her  and began to shake her head again in despair  The more Tate talked  the more she shook it  and while it was going like a tree in the wind  and she was bending on her friend a feebly furious scowl  Miss Parker drew near     ', 'that is to say the laye men to bere the lame man that is to saye the prelates of the chyrche susteynynge fedyng them wyth the tythyng of almes and other oblacyons than the prelates be beholden to teche to enforme vs the waye to heuen where as we shal not onely a feest but also great rewarde and ioye the whyche god brynge vs all Amen SOmtyme in Rome dwelled an Emperoure named Follyculus the whyche was ryght wyse mercyfull ryghtfull in all hys werkes Thys Emperour buylded in the eest a noble cyte wherin he put all hys treasour precyous stones rychesse to be kepte Unto thys cyte the waye was stony full of brymbles and sharpe thornes thre knyghtes were armed redy to fyght wyth them that wolde co me to that cyte Therfore themperour ordeyned that who so euer ouercame these knyghtes sholde entre the cite take at his wyllof themperours treasour After that thys Emperour let make in the northwest a cite wherin he ordeyned all maner of payne turmentyng sorowe myschefe to yewhyche was a brode waye full delectable growynge full of roses fayre lyllyes and in that way were thre knyghtes euer waytynge yf ony man came towarde the cyte of the north to serue hym wyth al maner of delycates and thynges necessary And yf it fortuned ony man to entre wythin that cyte the custome was suche that the people sholde take bynde hym handes f te and cast hym in pryson there to abyde the co mynge of the Iustyce Whan thys was cryed thrugh out all the empyre there were two knyghtes dwellynge in a cyte there besyde one hyght Ionatas and he was a wyse man that other hyght Pyrrius he was a foole neuerthelesse there was bytwene them great loue Thys Ionatas sayd to Pyrrius Dere frende there is a commune crye made thrugh all landes that themperoure hath made a cyte in the eest wherin he hath put all his treasour who so euer may entre that cyte shall take of the treasour what hym lyst therfore my cou seyle is that we go to yecyte Than sayd Pyrryus thy cou seyle is good I desyre to fulfyll it The wyse knyght sayd yf it be so that thou wylte folowe my cou seyle I praye the that faythfull frendshyp may co tynue bytwene vs and in token of loue that thou wylt drynke my blode I shall drynke thyne that none of vs departe ne fayle other in this iourney The folysshe knyght sayd it pleaseth me ryght well all that ye say wherfore they were bothe letten blode and eueryche of them dranke others blode Whan thys was done they wente forth togyder on theyr iourney and whan they had gone thre dayesiourneys towarde the cyte where yetreasour was they came to a place where was two wayes one was sharpe stony full of thornes that other way was playne and fayre and full of swetnes delytes Than sayd the wyse knyght to hys felowe Dere frende here be two wayes one sharpe and thorny neuerthelesse yf we go thys waye we shall co me to thys cite that is so ryche there shall we that we desyre Than sayd thys folysshe knyght to hys felowe I wonder greatly of you that ye speke suche thynges for I wyll rather byleue myne eyen than your wordes I se here openly so do ye that here is an harde waye full of thornes as I herd say there be thre champyons armed in thys waye redy to yght agaynst all men that go that waye towarde the cite of yeeest therfore I wyll not go that waye but here is as ye may se an other waye playne and easy to walke in and in thys waye there ben thre knightes redy to serue vs gyue vs al maner thynges necessary to vs and therfore by this waye wyll I go not by that other waye Than sayde the wyse knyght certaynly yf we go by that way we shall be ledde in to the cyte of the north wherin there is no mercy but perpetuall payne sorowe and there shall we be taken bounde and cast in pryson Certaynly sayd the folysshe knyght thys waye is yeredy waye as I byleue it is more profytable than yeother waye Than wente they bothe forth yefayre waye anone thre knyghtes mette wyth them whyche receyued them', '  They cry out and threaten and look big  but you will see that all that noise will cease as soon as they hear us speak  Besides  if we leave here without food  where shall we obtain it  The last argument was unanswerable  and though I gave no orders to resume their oars  four of the men impelled the boat on slowly  while Safeni and Baraka prepared themselves to explain to the natives  who were now close within hearing  as they came rushing to the waters edge  I saw some lift great stones  while others prepared their bows  We were now about ten yards from the beach  and Safeni and Baraka spoke  earnestly pointing to their mouths  and by gestures explaining that their bellies were empty  They smiled with insinuating faces  uttered the words brothers  friends  good fellows  most volubly  cunningly interpolated the words Mtesathe kabakaUganda  and Antari  King of Ihangiro  to whom Bumbireh belongs  Safeni and Barakas pleasant volubility seemed to have produced a good effect  for the stones were dropped  the bows were unstrung  and the lifted spears lowered to assist the steady  slowwalking pace with which they now advanced  Safeni and Baraka turned to me triumphantly  and asked  What did we say  master  and then  with engaging frankness  invited the natives  who were now about two hundred in number  to come closer  The natives consulted a little while  and severalnow smiling pleasantly themselvesadvanced leisurely into the water until they touched the boats prow  They stood a few seconds talking sweetly  when suddenly  with a rush  they ran the boat ashore  and then all the others  seizing hawser and gunwale  dragged her about twenty yards over the rocky beach high and dry  leaving us almost stupefied with astonishment  Then ensued a scene which beggars description  A forest of spears was levelled  thirty or forty bows were drawn taut  as many barbed arrows seemed already on the wing  thick  knotty clubs waved above our heads  two hundred screaming black demons jostled with each other  and struggled for room to vent their fury  or for an opportunity to deliver one crushing blow or thrust at us  In the meantime  as soon as the first symptoms of this manifestation of violence had been observed  I had sprung to my feet  each hand armed with a loaded selfcocking revolver  But the apparent hopelessness of inflicting much injury upon such a large crowd restrained me  and Safeni turned to me  though almost cowed to dumbness by the loud fury around us  and pleaded with me to be patient  I complied  seeing that I should get no aid from my crew  but  while bitterly blaming myself for my imprudence in having yieldedagainst my instinctsto placing myself in the power of such savages  I vowed that  if I escaped this once  my own judgment should guide my actions for the future  I assumed a resigned air  though I still retained my revolvers  My crew also bore the first outburst of the tempest of shrieking rage which assailed them with almost sublime imperturbability  Safeni crossed his arms with the meekness of a saint     ', "to common political duties and who can exert no sovereign power except in the name of the whole Any thing short of this would be an imperfect definition of that political corporation which we call a people ' Tested by this definition the people of the American colonies were in no conceivable sense ' one people ' They owed indeed allegiance to the British king as the head of each colonial government and as forming a part z thereof but this allegiance was exclusive in each colony to its own government and consequently to the king as the head thereof and was not a common allegiance of the people of all the colonies to a common head Z These colonial governments were clothed with the sovereign power of making laws and of enforcing obedience to them from no allegiance to the government of any other colony and were not bound by its laws The colonies had no common legislature no common treasury no common military power no common judicatory The people of one colony were not liable to pay taxes to any other colony nor to bear arms in its defence they had no right to vote in its elections no influence or control in its municipal government no interest in its municipal institutions There was no prescribed form by which the colonies could act together for any purpose whatever they were not known as ' one people ' in any one function of government Although they were all alike dependencies of the British crown yet even in the action of the parent country in regard to them they were recognized as separate and distinct They were established at different times and each under an authority from the crown which applied to itself alone They were not even alike in their organization Some Each derived its form of government from the particular instrument establishing it or from assumptions of power acquiesced in by the crown without any connexion with or relation to any other They stood upon the same footing in every respect with other British colonies with nothing to distinguish their relation either to the parent country or to one another The charter of any one of them might have been destroyed without in any manner affecting the rest In point of fact the charters of nearly all of them were altered from time to time and the whole character of their governments changed These changes were made in each colony for itself alone some Z The resolutions of Virginia in 1769 shew that she considered herself merely as an appendage of the British crown that her legislature was alone authorized to tax her and that she had aright to call on her king who was also king of England to protect her against the usurpations of the sometimes by the power and authority of the crown but never by the joint agency of any other colony and never with reference to the wishes or demands of any other colony Thus they were separate and distinct in their creation separate and distinct in the forms of their governments separate and distinct in the changes and modifications of their governments which were made from time to time separate and distinct in political functions in political rights and in political duties The provincial government of Virginia was the first established The people of Virginia owed allegiance to the British king as the head of their own local government The authority of that government was confined within certain geographical limits known as Virginia and all who lived within those limits were ' one people ' When the colony of Plymouth was subsequently settled were the people of that colony ' one ' with the people of Virginia When long afterwards the proprietary government of Pennsylvania was established were the followers Plymouth and Virginia If so to which government was their allegiance due Virginia had a government of her own Pennsylvania a government of her own and Massachusetts a government of her own The people of Pennsylvania could not be equally bound by the laws of all three governments because those laws might happen to conflict they could not owe the duties of citizenship to all of them alike because they might stand in hostile relations to one another Either then the government of Virginia which originally extended over the whole territory continued to be supreme therein subject only to its dependence upon the British crown or else its supremacy was yielded to", 'the which shall be gret pi ie that euer so good and beautiful a lady as she is shuld be cast a way vpon so vile a person for yf she were not my nece I wold saye she were worthy to a ryght good prynce wherfore I complayn me to god and to al gentylnes specially syr humblye I require you to helpe to take vengeaunce of him and of such as taketh his part By the fayth ytI owe the duke of Britayne sayd Arthur I shall put to my payne if I canne and wyl be the e at this Mawdealyn tyde and than I shal helpe to ayde the damos ll to the best of my power Syr sayde mayster Steuen than shall ye do well for ye speake as a gentilman should say Than said Brysebar swete syr let vs ii go togyther to the court there y shall se the noble kynge of Soroloys al his barony the whych is right great and hie also ye shall se my lady the gentyl Florence who shall retayne you for one of her knightes and ye shall than in your comp ny an hundreth knightes of great valure wherof I am the symplest and moste insuffycyent of them all and so by you shal the company be enforced and yerenown of them doubled through out all the world and I shall promyse you aboue al other to kepe you true and faythfull companye And whan Arthur herde hym say all this he smyled a lytel and sayd Dere frend Brisebar I thank you heartely for your noble profer and certaynly suche as my pore body ca do is and euer shal be ready to do my lady Florence seruyce for where so euer I be come her seruaunt shall I be but as at this time to the cou te maye I not go for fyrst I must fynysshe an ente pryse that I taken on me god wil giue me the grace o accomplysshe it And than Iosseran demaunded of him what en erpryse it was As god help me said Arthur it is to atche e the adue tures of the toure tenebrous And whan Brysebar herd that he said syr for goddes sake let that enterpryse alone for certaynlye all the power that my lorde the kynge of Soroloys hath is not sufficient to attayne to acheue that aduenture therfore syr in my mynd it were a great folly for you to take suche a thynge in hande as no man can acheue Than maister Steuen sayd Syr Brysebar let him alone for he hath a great hert though it be a grea e enterpryse yet I truste god shall helpe hym for sythe he hath taken it in hande I am sure the e is none that can let hym of hys mynde wel sayd Brisebar syth he wyl not be turned I wil go wi h him And so wyl I also said Iosseran well syrs said Arthur I thank you but surely I wyl none wtme but al onely Bawdewin my squyer In the name of god sayd the mayster so b it ye syr Brysebar and I wyll go together to the court and ye syr Markes Iosseran Gouernar Iaket al ye shal abide here styl and kepe styl this castell tyl y other worde Ye saye wel sayd Arthur And therewyth they went al togyther to the pa ays to dyner and were richely serued and al that daye they made great feast and ioy and at nyght wente to theyr restes and the nexte mornynge betymes they arose and herde masse the whyche the abbot dyd synge and afte masse Arthur mou ted on hys horse and so dyd the abbot and mayster Steuen and Brysebar and so toke their leue of Gouerna and other so issued out of the castel and rode together the space of foure leges at the last they came to an entrynge i to a forrest where as was a forked waye and there the mayster and Brysebar toke their leue and rode forth theyr way on the ryghte hande the whiche was the next hye way to the citie of Cornite where as king Emendus was the same season And y abbot went his nex e waye to his dolorous abbey And Arthur toke his way on the lyfte hand and so rode forth all the day tyll it was nere', "Commanded him as his true Lord and leege To come without delay to raise the seege 6Much wasRogerowith the message moued And diuers passions straue within his minde He faine would his Princes seege remoued Yet loth he was to leaue his loue behinde But be his doing praised or reproued He was so to the present cause enclinde First with his guide he goes to stay the slaughter Of him that had deflowrdMarsiliosdaughter 7They came the place an houre er night Where this same execution should be done A castle that belongd toCharlesof right But late the Spanish king the same had wonne And kept it in the mids of France by might By count'nance of the greatTrainossonne Rogerocommeth in and none denyde him Because they knew the damsell that did guide him 8There first he saw prepard a flaming fire In which they meant to burne the wofull youth He thought so small a sinne did not requireSuch punishment no more it doth in truth was Fuchar to Brada ats her but ev like Bra You looke in But when he markt his face and his attire And heard and saw the manner of his ruth Now sure I know quoth he I am not I Or this isBradamantthat here should die 9Tis certaine she I see which way it went Belike while I at yonder castle staid She hither came afore me with intentTo bring the prisner here some aid For which poore soule her self should now be shent Yet I am glad and very well apaid That I am hither come in so good season To saue her that should die against all reason 10And euen with that most furiously he filesWith naked sword vpon the gazing rout Who ouer standeth in his way he dies With so great force he hurles his blade about Then straight the prisners fetters he vnties Nor was there one so hardie or so stout That once durst make resistance or forbid it No not so much as aske him why he did it 11As fearfull fowle that in the sunshine bright Sit pruning of themselues vpon a banke When as a Faulcon doth among them light Flie without care of order or of ranke So when these caitiues saw this noble Knight Forthwith they from his manly presence shranke So did their fearfull hearts and courage faile them When as they feltRogeroonce assaile them 12No maruell tho for whyRogerosforceWas not as mens that now borne later are The strength of Lion Beare or bull or horse Were nothing if with his they do compare And chiefe sith now he doth himselfe inforce To do as much as he or can or dare Hereby from danger thinking to recouer Her whom he was professed louer 13Here you may begin the tale Furdispina Now when the youth from danger quite was freed And all that sought his death away were fled He thanks the author of this worthy deed And thanketh her that had him thither ledThen when of helpe he stood in greatest need When otherwise he doubtlesse had bin dead And executed like a malefactor Agnizing him his Lord and benefactor 14And furthermore he dothRogeropray To let him vnderstand his name and nation Rogeromusing to himselfe doth say What meaneth this so strange congratulation In face in shape in gesture in array This is my loue I see no alteration Yet strange it is her voice should be so changed More strange that she from me is so estranged 15It doubtlesse is not she for if it were Could she within three houres my name forget Wherefore to tell his name he doth forbeare Vntill he may more perfect notice get And thus he said I I know not where Seene you ere this and I bethinke me yetWhere it might be for sure I know your face Though now I forgot the time and place 16Most noble sir said tother I agree You may seene me though I know not when I rather iudge it should my sister be That fights and carries armes as well as men My mother at one birth bare her and me And we be both so like that now and thenOur seruants yea our father and our motherHaue tane vs in exchange the tone for tother 17Chiefly since in her head she had a wound For which she was constraind to cut her haire Twere long the circumstances to expound How", 'For as she conceyued withoute luste of her body also was delyuerd withoute payne of her bodye The iii Ioye was on ester daye whan her sone rose from deth to lyfe and came to her and kyssed her and made her more Ioyefull of his vprysyng than she was sory of his deth The iiii Ioye whan he styed vp to heuen on holy thursday in that same flesshe and blode that he toke on her body The v Ioye was in her assumpcion whan she sawe her sone come wyth greate multytude of angellys say tes to fetche her to heuen to crowne her quene of heuen empresse of helle lady of the worlde so all ytben in heuen shall doo her reuerence worshyp and all ytben in erthe shall do her seruyce Thyse ben the fyue Ioyes ytoure lady had of her sone and ye shall vnderstonde ythe ytwyll greete oure Lady with fyue Auees shall neuer come in to the paynes of helle Narracio We fynde wryten of an holy mayde that was deuoute in our ladyes seruyce euery daye greted her wtfyue Ioyes thenne it happed so on a daye yeshe fell seke felte her selfe well ytshe sholde be dede for fere she syghed wonder sore made greate mone for bycause she wyste not wheder she sholde goo after her deth Then came oure lady to her sayd why arte yuso sory ythaste made me so glad grety g me wyth Ioyes that I had of my sone therfore be not sory but knowe wel that thou shalte goo with me in to euerlastyng blysse and Ioye withoute ende Narracio We fynde of saynt gylberte that on a tyme he was nye dede of the quynty And whan his throte was so grete and well nye dede ythe myghte not take breth Our lady came to hym and sayde to him Gylberte my seruaunt it were euyll do ytthy throte sholde suffre penau ce that had so oft tymes gladed me with Ioyes and anone she toke her fayre pappe and mylked on his throte wente her waye anone therwith he was hole thanked oure lady euer after De sancto Georgio martyreGOde frendis suche a day ye shal say te Georgis daye yeholy martyr it is wryten in his lyfe ytthere was an horryble drago besyde a cyte that was called cyrme of yewhiche dragon men of yeCyte were sore aferde in so moche ytby cou seyle of yekynge euery daye they gaaf hy a chyld a sheep to ete For fere leest he wolde come in to yeCyte Then wha all yechyldren yeshepe were nye ete for by cause ytthe ky ge himself gaaf the yesame cou seyle they co streyned hy that he had but one doughter to gyue her to yedrago Then yeky ge for fere of yepeple wtwepy ge grete sorowe maky g delyuered the his chyld sent her forth to the place there as theywere wont to set theyre owne chyldren a shepe wther to abyde tyl yedrago come But than by yeordenau ce of god say te George came rydynge ytway wha he sawe this damoysel i her araye hy thoughte she was a woma of greate byrth asked her why she stode there wyth yeshepe in suche aray so morny ge Then answered she sayd ge tyll knyghte well maye I morne make sorowe for I am a ky ges doughter of this cyte now I am set here to be deuoured of a drago ythath ete all yechilderen of this Cyte be now dystroyed now he must me for my fader gaaf the cou sel ther to therfore gentyll knyghte ryde hens saue thy selfe leest yedrago slee bothe ye me Then sayd george damoysell ytwere greate shame vylony to me ytam a knyght well arayed sholde flee yua woman sholdeste abyde Then wyth ytthe drago put oute his hede at an hole spytted fyre profered batayle to george Anone George made a sygne of yecrosse before hy and set the spere in yereste with greate myght bare downe the dragon to the grounde And the ne he bad the damoysell bynde this dragon with her gyrdell aboute the necke lede it with her in to the cyte and soo the dragon folowed after her as it hadde be a hou de made to bow pacyently but whan the peple of the cyte sawe the dragon come they fledde for fere a waye thenne george called', '  I like him exceedingly  and think him as promising a lad as any in the school  I never knew any boy behave more modestly and respectfully  Why  how do you know anything of him  asked Mr Robertson in surprise  Only by accident  I had once or twice noticed him among the detenus  and being sorry to think that a new boy should be an habitue of the extra schoolroom  I asked him one day why he was sent  He told me that it was for failing in a lesson  and when I asked why he hadnt learnt it  he said  very simply and respectfully  I really did my very best  sir  but its all new work to me  Look at the boys innocent  engaging face  and you will be sure that he was telling me the truth  Im afraid  continued Mr Percival  youll think this very slight ground for setting my opinion against yours  but I was pleased with Evsons manner  and asked him to come and take a stroll on the shore  that I might know something more of him  Do you know  I never found a more intelligent companion  He was all life and vivacity  it was quite a pleasure to be with him  Being new to the sea  he didnt know the names of the commonest things on the shore  and if you had seen his face light up as he kept picking up whelks eggs  and mermaids purses  and zoophytes  and hermitcrabs  and bits of plocamium or coralline  and asking me all I could tell him about them  you would not have thought him a stupid or worthless boy  I dont know  Percival  you are a regular conjuror  All sorts of neerdowells succeed under your manipulation  Youre a firstrate hand at gathering grapes from thorns  and figs from thistles  Why  even out of that Caliban  old Woods  you used to extract a gleam of human intelligence  He wasnt a Caliban at all  I found him an excellent fellow at heart  but what could you expect of a boy who  because he was big  awkward  and stupid  was always getting flouted on all sides  Sir Hugh Evans is not the only person who disliked being made a vloutingstog  You must have some talisman for transmuting boys if you consider old Woods an excellent fellow  Percival  I found him a mass of laziness and brute strength  Do give me your secret  Try a little kindness and sympathy  I have no other secret  Im not conscious of failing in kindness  said Mr Robertson drily  My fault  I think  is being too kind  To clever  promising  bright boysyes  to unthankful and evil boys excuse me for saying sono  You dont try to descend to their dull level  and so understand their difficulties  You dont suffer fools gladly  as we masters ought to do  But  Paton  he said  turning the conversation  which seemed distasteful to Mr Robertson  will you try how it succeeds to lay the yoke a little less heavily on Evson  Well  Percival  I dont think that Ive consciously bullied him     ', '  Annette dies at last  and M  Rod strews the dust of many others on her way to death  An American brother of the typical kind plays a large part  He is tamed partly by Annette  partly by a charming wife  whom M  Rod must needs kill  without any particular reason  LEau Courante is an even gloomier story  It begins with a fair picture of a homecoming of bride and bridegroom  on a beautiful evening  to an ideal farm high up on the shore of Leman  In a very few pages M  Rod  as usual  kills the wife after subjecting her to exceptional tortures at the births of her children  and then settles down comfortably to tell us the ruin of the husband  who ends by arson of his own lost home and drowning in his own lost pond  The interval is all blunder  misfortune  and follythe chief causa malorum being a senseless interference with the servitude rights of neighbours  whom he does not like  by stopping  for a week  a spring on his own land  Almost the only cheerful character in the book except a delightful juge de conciliation  who carries out his benevolent duties in his cellar  dispensing its contents to soften litigants is a black billygoat named Samuel  who  though rather diabolical  is in a way the Luck of the Bertignys  and after selling whom their state is doomed  But we see very little of him  The summing up need probably not be long  That M  Rod was no mere stuffer of the shelves of circulating libraries must have been made clear  that he could write excellently has been with all due modesty confessed  that he could sometimes be poignant  often vivid  even occasionally humorous  is true  He has given us a fresh illustration of that tendency of the later novel  to fill all numbers of ordinary life  which has been insisted upon  But that he is too much of a dismal Jemmy of novelwriting is certainly true also  The House of Mourning is one of the Houses of Life  and therefore open to the novelist  But it is not the only house  It would sometimes seem as if M  Rod were as usual without his being able to help it a sort of jettatore as if there were no times or places for him except thatWhen all the world is old  And all the trees are brown  And all the sport is cold  And all the wheels run down  But there is something to add  and even one book not yet noticed to comment on  which may serve as a real light on this remarkable novelist  The way in which I have already spoken of La Course a la Mort  which was a very early book  may be referred to  Even earlier  or at least as early  M  Rod wrote some short stories  which were published as Scenes de la Vie Cosmopolite  They include Lilith the author  though far from an Anglophile  had a creditable liking for Rossetti  which is a story of the rejection of a French suitor by an English governess  the ending of a liaison between a coxcomb and a lady much older than himself Le Feu et lEau  LIdeal de M     ', "upon my word we are absolutely rude to Mrs Northcote Enter Servant Ser Madam the Resident is coming up to wait on you Eliza Is he without Ser No Madam but '' his carriage is driving up Eliza I suppose he 's coming post about Edwards Louisa And if you 'll permit me I 'll retire till he 's gone for I suppose his business now is principally with you Eliza Oh you have a mind for a t te t te with Mr Dormer I see it 's well for you my heart 's pre engag'd for he is a most dangerous creature Poor Louisa ha ha But hush here comes the old tyrant puffing and blowing so away with you Exeunt Louisa and Dormer Enter the Resident at the other Door Res So Madam you have contriv'd to release this beggarly Edwards I find and if I do n't prevent it I suppose intend throwing away yourself and fortune upon him into the bargain Eliza I certainly came out to India with no other intention Sir not to sacrifice my youth and peace of mind for pearls and grandeur but to seek and reward a generous lover '' Res Mighty fine Madam mighty fine but I had too great a regard for your father to see his fortune thrown away upon such a fellow and must prevent it Eliza But you would literally marry me yourself Sir ha ha I humbly thank you Sir curtseying but I have too much regard for my good father 's daughter not to prevent also such a preposterous union Res Preposterous Madam I know not what you mean I 'm sure there 's not a lady here who do n't envy you the preference I have ridiculously given you There 's Mrs Tartar and Miss Bronze Eliza And Mrs Garnish and Mrs Gobble ha ha ha ridiculous indeed Sir to imagine a woman of youth and fortune wou'd sacrifice herself for a paltry ambition she despises '' I I declare I wou'd as soon marry Tippoo Saib Res Very Pretty Madam very pretty but I fancy when you find I wo n't consent to your having any body else Eliza That I 'll consent to have you ha ha ha No Resident from the strange clause in my father 's will I was oblig'd to come to India for my fortune or have forfeited it but I do n't remember a word in it about being obliged to marry the executor Res If your poor father Madam was alive to witness this and to such a friend as I was always to him Eliza Holding out her hand to him Resident do n't mistake me I honor you as a friend of my father 's your kindness to him first help'd to raise his fortune an obligation once conferr'd in my opinion can never be cancell'd Therefore however your future conduct may distress my heart you shall find it still remain grateful for those kindnesses you have once conferr'd '' Res Why now that 's pretty of you now that 's kind I love you for that upon my soul Eliza you you might make what you wou'd of me Eliza I do n't want to make any thing of you Sir This man has absolutely a goodness of heart at the bottom only he knows nothing of the matter Aside My good Sir I wou'd wish to make you my friend as well as my deceas'd father 's Res Why so I am and therefore Eliza must prevent your throwing yourself away upon this Edwards Eliza Do not let the love of riches Sir shut your heart to every generous feeling it is for my sake alone Edwards is thus distress'd we have been acquainted some years his father is proud rich Baronet who yet preferr'd sending his son a wanderer abroad to prevent his marrying a poor destitute as he thought me at home O Sir think of this and shall I now desert him Res Why why to be sure if he 's a great man 's son and you are likely to be a lady why I ca n't say to be sure you but still Eliza your father always intended you for me Eliza I am very much oblig'd to my father Sir but thus stands the case I am the mistress of my own actions if you will not sanction them with your approbation Sir I", '  There then with all that was in him did the Hun play out the play  Till he fell  and left me tottering  and I turned my feet to wend To the place of the mound of the mighty  the gate of the way without end  And there thou wert  How was it  thou Chooser of the Slain  Did I die in thine arms  and thereafter did thy mouthkiss wake me again  Ere the last sound of his voice was done she turned and kissed him  and then she said  Never hadst thou a fear and thine heart is full of hardihood  Then he saidTis the hardy heart  beloved  that keepeth me alive  As the kingleek in the garden by the rain and the sun doth thrive  So I thrive by the praise of the people  it is blent with my drink and my meat  As I slumber in the nighttide it laps me soft and sweet  And through the chamber window when I waken in the morn With the wind of the suns arising from the meadow is it borne And biddeth me remember that yet I live on earth Then I rise and my might is with me  and fills my heart with mirth  As I think of the praise of the people  and all this joy I win By the deeds that my heart commandeth and the hope that lieth therein  Yea  she said  but day runneth ever on the heels of day  and there are many and many days  and betwixt them do they carry eld  Yet art thou no older than in days bygone  said he  Is it so  O Daughter of the Gods  that thou wert never born  but wert from before the framing of the mountains  from the beginning of all things  But she saidNay  nay  I began  I was born  although it may be indeed That not on the hills of the earth I sprang from the godheads seed  And een as my birth and my waxing shall be my waning and end  But thou on many an errand  to many a field dost wend Where the bow at adventure bended  or the fleeing dastards spear Oft lulleth the mirth of the mighty  Now me thou dost not fear  Yet fear with me  beloved  for the mighty Maid I fear  And Doom is her name  and full often she maketh me afraid And even now meseemeth on my life her hand is laid  But he laughed and saidIn what land is she abiding  Is she near or far away  Will she draw up close beside me in the press of the battle play  And if then I may not smite her midst the warriors of the field With the pale blade of my fathers  will she bide the shove of my shield  But sadly she sang in answerIn many a stead Doom dwelleth  nor sleepeth day nor night The rim of the bowl she kisseth  and beareth the chambering light When the kings of men wend happy to the bridebed from the board  It is little to say that she wendeth the edge of the grinded sword  When about the house half builded she hangeth many a day  The ship from the strand she shoveth  and on his wonted way By the mountainhunter fareth where his foot neer failed before She is where the high bank crumbles at last on the rivers shore The mowers scythe she whetteth  and lulleth the shepherd to sleep Where the deadly lingworm wakeneth in the desert of the sheep     ', "bigotted to the Romish faith he was induced to examine the controversy and to embrace publickly that which appeared to him to be best supported by the authority of the scriptures He relinquished the study of the law and devoted himself entirely to that of the controverted points between the Protestants and Catholics which ended in a thorough conviction of the truths of the reformed religion In the years 1596 and 1597 Mr Donne attended the Earl of Essex in his expeditions against Cadiz and the Azores Islands and stayed some years in Italy and Spain and soon after his return to England he was made secretary to lord chancellor Egerton This probably was intended by his lordship only as an introduction to a more dignified place for he frequently expressed a high opinion of his secretary 's abilities and when he afterwards by the sollicitation of his lady parted with him he observed that he was fitter to be a secretary to a Monarch than to him When he was in the lord chancellor 's family he married privately without the consent of her father the daughter of Sir George More chancellor of the Garter and lord lieutenant of the Tower who so much resented his daughter 's marriage without his consent that he procured our author 's dismission from the chancellor 's service and got him committed to prison Sir George 's daughter lived in the lord chancellor 's family and was niece to his lady Upon Sir George 's hearing that his daughter had engaged her heart to Donne he removed her to his own house in Surry and friends on both sides endeavoured to weaken their affection for each other but without success for having exchanged the most sacred promises they found means to consummate a private marriage Our author was not long in obtaining his liberty but was obliged to be at the expence of a tedious law suit to recover the possession of his wife who was forcibly detained from him At length our poet 's extraordinary merit and winning behaviour so far subdued Sir George 's resentment that he used his interest with the Chancellor to have his son in law restored to his place But this request was refused his lordship observing that he did not chuse to discharge and re admit servants at the request of his passionate petitioners Sir George had been so far reconciled to his daughter and son as not to deny his paternal blessing but would contribute nothing towards their support Mr Donne 's fortune being greatly diminished by the expence of travels law suits and the generosity of his temper however his wants were in a great measure prevented by the seasonable bounty of their kinsman Sir Francis Wooley who entertained them several years at his house at Pilford in Surry where our author had several children born to him During his residence at Pilford he applied himself with great diligence and success to the study of the civil and canon law and was about this time sollicited by Dr Morton afterwards lord bishop of Durham to go into holy Orders and accept of a Benefice the Doctor would have resigned to him but he thought proper to refuse this obliging offer He lived with Sir Francis till that gentleman 's death by whose mediation a perfect reconciliation was effected between Mr Donne and his father in law who obliged himself to pay our author 800 at a certain day as his wife 's portion or 20 quarterly for their maintenance till it was all paid He was incorporated master of arts in the university of Oxford having before taken the same degree at Cambridge 1610 About two years after the reconciliation with his father he was prevailed upon with much difficulty to accompany Sir Robert Drury to Paris 3 Mrs Donne being then big with child and in a languishing state of health strongly opposed his departure telling him that her divining soul boaded some ill in his absence bur Sir Robert 's importunity was not to be resisted and he at last consented to go with him Mr Walton gives an account of a vision Mr Donne had seen after their arrival there which he says was told him by a person of honour who had a great intimacy with Mr Donne and as it has in it something curious enough I shall here present it to the reader in that author 's own", 'in those dayes was lyke the Oracle of God AndSobnawas good kyngeEsa 22 36 somtyme Co ptroller somtyme Secretary and last of al Treasurer To the which offices he had neuer bene promoted vnder so godly a prince yf the treason and malice which he bare against the kinge and against goddes true religion hadde ben manyfestly knowen No quod I Sobna was a crafty and could shewe suche a faire countenaunce to the kinge that neither he nor his cou sail coulde espie his malicious treason Esa 22 But yeprophete Esaias was co maundedIf Dauid and Ezechi as were disceaued by traytorouse Cou saylers bowe moch more ayo ge and innoc t Kynge by God to go to his presence and to declare his traitorouse her e and miserable ende Was Sauid sayd I and Ezechias princes of great and godly gif tes and experience abused by crafty counsailers and dissemblyng hypocrites what wonder is it then that a yonge and innocent kinge be decei ued by craftye couetouse wycked vngodly counselours I am greatly afrayd that Achitophel be cou sailer ytIudas bear the purse ytSobnaThe author myght feare this in dede be Scribe Co ptroller Treasurer This somwhat more I spake that daye not in a corner as many yet can wytnesse but euen beforethose whome my conscience iudged worthy of accusacion And this daye no more do I wryte albeit I maye iustly because they declared the selues more manifestly but yet do I affirme that vnder that innocent Kinge pestilent Papistes had greatestPaulett is painted authoritie Oh who was iudged to be the soule and lyfe to the counsel in euery matter of weaghty importaunce who but Sobna who could best dispatche busynesses that yerest of the counsel might hauke and hunt and take their pleasure None lyke Sobna Who was moste fra keThe Treasurers wordes against the authoritie of Mary and redy to destroye Somerset and set vp Northumberlande was it not Sobna Who was moste bolde to crye Bastarde Bastarde Incestuus bastarde Mary shal neuer raigne ouer vs And who I praye you wasCaiphas prophecied moste busy to saye feare not to subscribe with my lordes of the Kinges Maiesties moste honourable p euy counseil Agre to his graces last wil parfit testame t And let neuer that obstinate woman come to authorite She is an erraunt papist She wil subuert the true religion And will bring in strau gers to the destruccionof this co mon wealth Which of the counsel I saye had these and greater persuasions against Marye to whom now he crouches kneleth Sobna the Treasurer And what in tended suche trayterous dissebling ypocrites by al these and suche lyke craftie sleightes and conterfait conueau ce Soutles the ouerthrowe of Christes true religion which the bega to florishe in England The libertie wherof fretted the guttes of suche pestile t papistes who now hath got ten the dayes which they lo ge loked for but yet to their owne destruccion shame For in yespyt of their heades the plages of God shall stryke them They shalbe comprehended in the s are which they prepare for other For their owne counsels shal make them selues slaues to a proude mischeuous vnfaythful and vile nacion Iudge at the ende But nowe to the seconde note of our discourse which is this The second note Albeit the tyrau tes of this earth learned by longe experience ytthey are neuer able to preuaile against goddes truth yet because they are bounde slaues to their maister y deuel they ca not ceasse to persecutethe membres of Christ when yedeuelTirauntes can not ceasse to persecute Christes membres blowes his wynde in the darknesse of the nyght that is when the light of Christes Gospel is taken away the deuel raigneth by Idolatry supersticion and tyranny This moste euidently may be sene fro the beginninge of this worlde to the tyme of Christ from thence til this daie Ismael myght perceaued thatGen 21 he could not preuaile against Isaac Gen 28 because God had made his promyse him as no doute Abraha their father teached to his hole houshold Esau lykewyse vnderstode the same of Iacob Pharao might plainly Exod 5 6 7 8 c sene by many miracles that Israel was Goddes people whome heIoh 5 12 could not vtterly destroye And also the Scribes and Phariseis chiefe prestes were vtterly conuict in their conscience that Christes hole doctrine was of God and that to the profite', 'righthande euen with yesone off man whom thou hast magnified for thy nowne glorye And we shall not go backe fromethe restore vs that we mought cal vpon thy name Tourne vs oh lorde god of powers shewe thy face and we shalbe salfe The Title of the psal 81 The songe of Asaph The Argument A thankes geuinge at the wyne pressinge Whereby we be taught al encrease frute to come of god him to ministre vs al thinges yf we conforme oure selues hys wyll PRaise ye god our strength with ioyouse iesture synge ye yegod of Iacob Lyft vp your voyce with loaue a d praise smyte vp your tympanyes playe vpon your mery Lutes and harpes Blowe vp youre trompets of the new mone in this so sole pne feste For this is the ryte of Israel and a lawe so ordened of the God off Iacob Euen the testimony which he decreed for Ioseph after that he had faughten agenste thegypcyons where we herde that strange tongue When your shoulders were eased of that burden and your ha dis renounced the pottis of flesshe When thou thy selfe calledst on me in tribulacion I had delyuerd ye I lurkinge in yethondre spake ye and proued yeat yewaters of contencion So I didSela Oh my peple heare for I shal douteles promyse ye oh Israel That if thou wilt obaye me thoushalt no strange god nor fal downe before no nother god For it is I that am the Lorde thy god whiche led the out of yelonde of Egipt open thy mouthe and I shal fil it But my peple receiued not my voyce and euen Israel forsoke me Wherfore I forsoke them lefte them the shrewdnes of theyr owne herte and then thei folowed their owne deuices Oh ytmy peple wolde heare me I wolde that Israel had walked in my wayes For then shulde I myneshed their enymes turned my hande agenst their aduersaries They had frustrated yehaters off yelorde in Israel and had had there a longe tyme And he shulde fed them with the flower of wheat and satisfied them with honey euen out of the very rocke The Title of the psal 82 The songe of Asaph The Argument A monishion for princes and iuges and a threteninge of the vengeaunce of god GOd is fast present in the company of theprinces rulers iugesgoddis he is in the middis of yeiuges to contende in iugement Sayng how longe wil ye iuge vniustly and fauour the face or persone of yevngodly As ye do Selah Defende ye the pore a d socourles auenge yeafflicte and wrongfully oppressed Fauour and helpe the poore andnedye and delyuer them from the violence of the vngodly But these men are without witte and wysedome they walke in derkenes Wherfore al the foundacions of therthe shalbe moued I sayd it verely my self ye be goddes ye al are yesonnes of yemost highest But yet lyke men shal ye dye a d as any other tyraunt shal ye be smyten downe Aryse god and aue ge thou yeerth by iugement for yeal nacio s belonge of very right A thankful praise sungon of Asaph The Argument An inuocacio of gods helpe whiles our enymes conspi e and prepare them to fight agenst vs OH god be thou not stil cease not take no lenger aduisement Oh God For lo thy enymes swel and flok togither thy haters lyft vp theyr headis Thei set preuy ginnes agenst thy peple thei conspire secretly age st thy hyd faithful Saynge come and let vs maketh em awaye from yefolke that there be neuermore mencion made of yename of Israel For they are conspired al togither with one mynde and smyten handis to coniure agenst the Eue these menThe tabernacles of yeIdumes Ismaelits the Moabits and Hagarens Gebal Ammon and Amalec the Palestines with yecitesens of Tyri With these are confedered yeAssirions yecontinual helpers of the sonnes of Lot So they are Iudicum 6 7SelahBut serue thou them as thou didest once the Madianites and Sisar and as thou seruedst Iabyn at yeryuer ChisonWhich were destroyed in End or where their karyons laye lyke do ghills on the erthe Make their capitains lyke Oreb zebo zebee and zalmane ye al theyr chefe leaders be so serued Which sayde let vs chalenge for vs yehabitacle of god My god make them lyke a whele and lyke stubble layd open for the', "minutes together Sunday I dedicated to the drawing up my sketch of education which I meant to publish to try to get a school Monday I accompanied Mrs E to Oakover with Miss W to the thrice lovely valley of Ham a vale hung by beautiful woods all round except just at its entrance where as you stand at the other end of the valley you see a bare bleak mountain standing as it were to guard the entrance It is without exception the most beautiful place I ever visited and from thence we proceeded to Dove Dale without question tremendously sublime Here we dined in a cavern by the side of a divine little spring We returned to Derby quite exhausted with the rapid succession of delightful emotions I was to have left Derby on Wednesday but on the Wednesday Dr Crompton who had been at Liverpool came home He called on me and made the following offer That if I would take a house in Derby and open a day school confining my number to twelve he would send his three children That till I had completed my number he would allow me one hundred a year and and when I had completed it twenty guineas a year for each son He thinks there is no doubt but that I might have more than twelve in a very short time if I liked it If so twelve times twenty guineas is two hundred and forty guineas per annum and my mornings and evenings would be my own the children coming to me from nine to twelve and from two to five the two last hours employed with the writing and drawing masters in my presence so that only four hours would be thoroughly occupied by them The plan to commence in November I agreed with the Doctor he telling me that if in the mean time anything more advantageous offered itself I was to consider myself perfectly at liberty to accept it On Thursday I left Derby for Burton Prom Burton I took chaise slept at Litchfield and in the morning arrived at my worthy friend 's Mr Thomas Hawkes at Mosely three miles from Birmingham in whose shrubbery I am now writing I shall stay at Birmingham a week longer I have seen a letter from Mr William Roscoe Author of the life of Lorenzo the magnificent a work in two quarto volumes of which the whole first edition sold in a month it was addressed to Mr Edwards the minister here and entirely related to me Of me and my composition he writes in terms of high admiration and concludes by desiring Mr Edwards to let him know my situation and prospects and saying if I would come and settle at Liverpool he thought a comfortable situation might be procured for me This day Edwards will write to him God love you and your grateful and affectionate friend S T Coleridge N B I preached yesterday '' Mr Coleridge in the preceding letters states his having preached occasionally There must have been a first sermon It so happened that I heard Mr C preach his first and also his second sermon with some account of which I shall now furnish the reader and that without concealment or embellishment But it will be necessary as an illustration of the whole to convey some previous information which as it regards most men would be too unimportant to relate When Mr Coleridge first came to Bristol he had evidently adopted at least to some considerable extent the sentiments of Socinus By persons of that persuasion therefore he was hailed as a powerful accession to their cause From Mr C 's voluble utterance it was even believed that he might become a valuable Unitarian minister of which class of divines a great scarcity then existed with a still more gloomy anticipation from most of the young academicians at their chief academy having recently turned infidels But though this presumption in Mr Coleridge 's favour was confidently entertained no certainty could exist without a trial and how was this difficulty to be overcome The Unitarians in Bristol might have wished to see Mr C in their pulpit expounding and enforcing their faith but as they said the thing in Bristol was altogether impracticable '' from the conspicuous stand which he had taken in free politics through the medium of his numerous lectures 20 It was then recollected by some of his", "situation I occupied owing to the late judgment of the court against me But on the contrary I never saw my enlightened friend in such high spirits He assured me there was no danger and again repeated that he warranted my life against the power of man I thought proper however to remain in hiding for a week but as he said to my utter amazement the blame fell on another who was not only accused but pronounced guilty by the general voice and outlawed for non appearance How could I doubt after this that the hand of Heaven was aiding and abetting me The matter was beyond my comprehension and as for my friend he never explained anything that was past but his activity and art were without a parallel He enjoyed our success mightily and for his sake I enjoyed it somewhat but it was on account of his comfort only for I could not for my life perceive in what degree the Church was better or purer than before these deeds were done He continued to flatter me with great things as to honours fame and emolument and above all with the blessing and protection of Him to whom my body and soul were dedicated But after these high promises I got no longer peace for he began to urge the death of my father with such an unremitting earnestness that I found I had nothing for it but to comply I did so and can not express his enthusiasm of approbation So much did he hurry and press me in this that I was forced to devise some of the most openly violent measures having no alternative Heaven spared me the deed taking in that instance the vengeance in its own hand for before my arm could effect the sanguine but meritorious act the old man followed his son to the grave My illustrious and zealous friend seemed to regret this somewhat but he comforted himself with the reflection that still I had the merit of it having not only consented to it but in fact effected it for by doing the one action I had brought about both No sooner were the obsequies of the funeral over than my friend and I went to Dalcastle and took undisputed possession of the houses lands and effects that had been my father 's but his plate and vast treasures of ready money he had bestowed on a voluptuous and unworthy creature who had lived long with him as a mistress Fain would I have sent her after her lover and gave my friend some hints on the occasion but he only shook his head and said that we must lay all selfish and interested motives out of the question For a long time when I awaked in the morning I could not believe my senses that I was indeed the undisputed and sole proprietor of so much wealth and grandeur and I felt so much gratified that I immediately set about doing all the good I was able hoping to meet with all approbation and encouragement from my friend I was mistaken He checked the very first impulses towards such a procedure questioned my motives and uniformly made them out to be wrong There was one morning that a servant said to me there was a lady in the back chamber who wanted to speak with me but he could not tell me who it was for all the old servants had left the mansion every one on hearing of the death of the late laird and those who had come knew none of the people in the neighbourhood From several circumstances I had suspicions of private confabulations with women and refused to go to her but bid the servant inquire what she wanted She would not tell she could only state the circumstances to me so I being sensible that a little dignity of manner became me in my elevated situation returned for answer that if it was business that could not be transacted by my steward it must remain untransacted The answer which the servant brought back was of a threatening nature She stated she must see me and if I refused her satisfaction there she would compel it where I should not evite her My friend and director appeared pleased with my dilemma and rather advised that I should hear what the woman had to say on which I consented provided she would deliver", "Holder had got thither before us with his horns perdue but we were admitted The tea drinking passed as usual and the company having risen from the tables were sauntering in groupes in expectation of the signal for attack when the bell beginning to ring they flew with eagerness to the dessert and the whole place was instantly in commotion There was nothing but justling scrambling pulling snatching struggling scolding and screaming The nosegays were torn from one another 's hands and bosoms the glasses and china went to wreck the tables and floors were strewed with comfits Some cried some swore and the tropes and figures of Billingsgate were used without reserve in all their native zest and flavour nor were those flowers of rhetoric unattended with significant gesticulation Some snapped their fingers some forked them out some clapped their hands and some their back sides at length they fairly proceeded to pulling caps and every thing seemed to presage a general battle when Holder ordered his horns to sound a charge with a view to animate the combatants and inflame the contest but this manoeuvre produced an effect quite contrary to what he expected It was a note of reproach that roused them to an immediate sense of their disgraceful situation They were ashamed of their absurd deportment and suddenly desisted They gathered up their caps ruffles and handkerchiefs and great part of them retired in silent mortification Quin laughed at this adventure but my uncle 's delicacy was hurt He hung his head in manifest chagrin and seemed to repine at the triumph of his judgment Indeed his victory was more complete than he imagined for as we afterwards learned the two amazons who singularized themselves most in the action did not come from the purlieus of Puddle dock but from the courtly neighbourhood of St James 's palace One was a baroness and the other a wealthy knight 's dowager My uncle spoke not a word till we had made our retreat good to the coffee house where taking off his hat and wiping his forehead ' I bless God said he that Mrs Tabitha Bramble did not take the field today ' ' I would pit her for a cool hundred cried Quin against the best shake bag of the whole main ' The truth is nothing could have kept her at home but the accident of her having taken physic before she knew the nature of the entertainment She has been for some days furbishing up an old suit of black velvet to make her appearance as Sir Ulic 's partner at the next ball I have much to say of this amiable kinswoman but she has not been properly introduced to your acquaintance She is remarkably civil to Mr Quin of whose sarcastic humour she seems to stand in awe but her caution is no match for her impertinence Mr Gwynn said she the other day I was once vastly entertained with your playing the Ghost of Gimlet at Drury lane when you rose up through the stage with a white face and red eyes and spoke of quails upon the frightful porcofine Do pray spout a little the Ghost of Gimlet ' Madam said Quin with a glance of ineffable disdain the Ghost of Gimlet is laid never to rise again ' Insensible of this check she proceeded Well to be sure you looked and talked so like a real ghost and then the cock crowed so natural I wonder how you could teach him to crow so exact in the very nick of time but I suppose he 's game A n't he game Mr Gwynn ' Dunghill madam ' Well dunghill or not dunghill he has got such a clear counter tenor that I wish I had such another at Brambleton hall to wake the maids of a morning Do you know where I could find one of his brood ' Probably in the work house at St Giles 's parish madam but I protest I know not his particular mew ' My uncle frying with vexation cried Good God sister how you talk I have told you twenty times that this gentleman 's name is not Gwynn ' Hoity toity brother mine she replied no offence I hope Gwynn is an honorable name of true old British extraction I thought the gentleman had been come of Mrs Helen Gwynn who was of his own profession and if so be", '  The heaviest leg irons weighed thirtyfive pounds  and some of them forty pounds  You will readily understand why it was that men who tried to escape by swimming  with such weights about them  were almost invariably drowned in the attempt  A good many famous criminals were confined on board of the Success and her four sister hulks  Among them was the notorious Captain Melville  who for several years haunted the country between Melbourne and Ballarat  and was credited with many murders and countless robberies  When he was finally caught he admitted that his own share of the gold he had stolen amounted to not less than two hundred and fifty thousand dollars  and he claimed that he had hidden it in a place known only to himself  For the last forty years people have been trying in vain to find out where Melville hid his illgotten gold  He was in the habit of riding to the top of Mount Boran  whence  by the aid of a powerful fieldglass  he was able to see the returning gold miners on the road  Consequently  it is believed that Melvilles treasure must be hidden in the neighborhood of Mount Boran  but all attempts to find it have proved fruitless  Melville was tried and convicted and condemned to be imprisoned for thirtytwo years on board the Success  He watched his opportunity  and formed a conspiracy with a number of his fellowconvicts to rush upon a boat and the keeper in charge of it and take possession  The plan succeeded and the escaped convicts pulled to the shore in safety  although fired upon by all the hulks and war ships in the harbor  Melville was soon recaptured  and at his trial he defended himself brilliantly  relating in burning words the horrors of the penal system on board the hulks  The speech was published in the Melbourne papers and caused a great sensation  A great mass meeting of the citizens was held  and resolutions were passed in favor of abolishing the convict hulks  The popular feeling aroused against them was so strong and general that  although the government had sentenced Melville to death for killing the keeper in his attempt to escape  it was compelled to commute the sentence to imprisonment for life  He was not sent back to the Success  but was incarcerated in the jail at Melbourne  According to the official report  he committed suicide there  but the unofficial version of the affair is that he was strangled to death by a keeper during a struggle in which the prisoner was trying to escape  Melville at one time had eighty men in his gang  the largest number of bushrangers at any time under a single leader  Another scoundrel who was confined on the Success was Henry Garrett  who  in broad daylight  stuck up the Ballarat bank and robbed it of  pounds  One of his tricks consisted in wearing a suit of clothes of clerical cut  a white necktie  and broadbrimmed hat  On one occasion he walked into the bank dressed in this manner  stepped up to the safe and began to plunder it     ', "of being much wanting either in Integrity or Judgment and makes this Book of his to deserve no better a Character than that ofVox praeterea nihil I have heard indeed that some have been taken with the seeming Modesty and Submission with which he introduces his Discourse as if it were but an innocent representation of the ancient Rights and Liberties of the People ofIreland and a just Remonstrance of some Encroachments and Invasions made upon them by the Government ofEngland but if it shall appear that the Kingdom ofEnglandhath a certain Jurisdiction over them and that it hath never treated them otherwise than according to the Rules of Justice and with such a due Policy as becomes every Supream Authority to Exercise over all the Membersof its Empire for the Conservation of Peace and Tranquility to the whole and in that have not exceeded the Bounds of a reasonable and just Dominion that part of the Empire that shall endeavour to withdraw themselves from the Subjection which they justly owe to the Supream Government that hath always protected and defended them and shall challenge to themselves Immunities and Privileges which never were or could be granted them without prejudice and injury to the greater Body of the Government deserve not to be considered as Assertors of their own Rights but rather as Invaders of the lawful Authority which God hath placed over them and certainly it must rather be Matter of Contempt and Derifion than of Commendation to see a Man treat his Superiour with a strain of Fine Smooth Gentle Words and Fawning Complements upon a Subject that is altogether imposing and odious to him Thus much I thought requisite to premise and so shall proceedto the Examination of his Discourse In which I intend to take Notice only of such matters as I shall think most Observable In his Dedication to the King heHumbly implores the Continuance of his Majesties Graces to them by protecting and defending those Rights and Liberties which they have enjoy'd under the Crown ofEnglandfor above 500 Years and which some of late do endeavour to violate His most Excellent Majesty is the Common Indulgent Father of all his Countries and hath an equal regard to the Birth rights of all his Children and will not permit the Eldest because the strongest to encroach upon the Possessions of the Younger Here is should be Noted that by the Crown ofEnglandhe must intend the Kings ofEngland as distinct from the Kingdom although I think this a very improper way of Expression which is evident from his Simile of the Eldest and Youngest Child as well as by the whole Design of his Argument and this perhaps might have serv'd the turn inmaking his Court to aMac Ninny or a Prince ond of theIrishNation but it looks but like a course Complement to his Majesty to entertain him with a meer begging the Question when he knows right well at what a va t Expence of the Blood and Treasure ofEngland that Country was so lately under his Glorious Conduct reduc'd to its Obedience and he is too Just and Generous a Prince to endure that any Parasite should perswade him that any acquisition gain'd at the Expence of great Taxes rais'd upon the whole Body of his Subjects ofEngland and even appropriated by the Parliament for the particular Uses in which they were to be employ'd can appertain to him in any propriety distinct and separate from the Imperial Crown ofEngland Neither is it reasonable for him to expect that his Majesty should believe that theSomehe means are about to violate their Rights and Liberties without clearer Proof than any he hath brought But it may be worth Inquiry to know in what sense hebringsIrelandin with us for an equal share of Birth right allowing us no higher Priviledge than that of being the Elder Child If he means this with respect to theOld Irish surely the many Disturbances they have given us and the many Occasions we have had of reducing them by force of Arms may fairly admit us to some higher Title over them but if he means it of theEnglishInhabitants they will certainly own themselves to be descended fromEngland and it would ill become them to start up and call their Mother by the Familiar Appellation of Sister What he hints of encroaching upon their Possessions cannot be taken to have any fair Meaning unless he intends thereby to blame", "1691 My Friends YOU cannot but know and be sensible that a gospel day a day of grace and salvation hath dawned upon you and that the light of it hath broken through many clouds of darkness which sometimes you could not see through This is an inestimable and unspeakable mercy of God unto us that the light of the gospel of salvation shineth upon a people that without it must be miserable There hath been a very dark and cloudy day upon our fore fathers and also upon us in the days of our ignorance We are apt to wander hither and thither and tobe turned aside with the wind of mens' doctrine that we could not find a rest a home or a settlement for our souls in order to eternal life And there are many that have cried unto God that he would please to reveal his way and to make it known unto them and they have been apt to covenant with the Lord that if once they come to a certainty they would walk in it Unto such as these the Lord hath bowed his ear and hath answered them and in his answering the cry of the soul he hath brought salvation near and hath revealed the power by which he would bring it to pass in every particular soul that receiveth the gospel of his Son But now friends you that are sensible of this blessed and glorious visitation of his gospel day in whichsalvation is brought near it is needful for every one to examine their own hearts whether they have really received the gospel whether they have received and embraced the great bounty and unspeakable blessings of the gospel with which the Lord God of life hath visited us or whether they have rejected it For though it is our happiness to know the visitation of life yet it doth not follow that every one that is visited will be made an heir of it forthere are many that fall short through their unbelief There are many that have received the gospel who do disobey the gospel of Christ and so have not eternal life by it When people come to this serious examination of themselves herein then the light and grace that comes from Christ unto every one of us both to him that rejects it as well as to him that receiveth it that will make known to them their state and condition with respect to the gospel of Christ For there are a great many that by an alienation of their minds from the light of Christ Jesus are apt to be mistaken in their state and to make a better judgment of themselves and of their state inwardly than really it will amount to in the day that the Lord searcheth and trieth them But they that make a judgment of themselves by the openings and discoveries that they have through the light of Chist Jesus for so we are to do in this weighty matter they make a judgment of their state and condition according to the evidence that the Spiritof God bears to their spirits and this I hope you will all say is a most certain way For if we go to compare ourselves one with another and say I am better than thee and that man is better than I here we are liable and subject to a great many errors where there ought to be none But if we come to measure and determine our present state and condition by the evidence of the Spirit of God bearing witness with our spirits here we have a foundation to place an infallible and certain judgment upon And they that are obedient to the gospel of Christ are capable of giving a sound judgment of their state because they are made partakers through Christ of that grace and light and truth which they should be obedient to and they are brought into a kind of knowledge and understanding of their duty whether they do it or no And this knowledge and this understanding that God hath given them makes them capable to pass a right judgment upon their own state They will not call it a good state if it be an evil state and they will not call it an evil state if it be a good one They know it is good by the principle of truth in their judgment Therefore since", "neighbourhood of the spot where Casimir had rebuilt his hut and lived in an ambiguous situation not knowing who was his landlord With him William made a peaceable compromise saying Friend I will do thee no violence there is room enough for us both Casimir was glad of so good a neighbour and he had reason to be for he throve more rapidly after this than before WILLIAM pitched upon a level piece of ground where two large brooks met for the situation of his mansion house and went to work to draw up rules for the government of his family One of which was that no person should be refused admittance into it or disturbed in it or cast out of it on account of any natural infirmity Another was that no arms nor ammunition should ever be made use of on any pretence whatever The first of these rules gained William great reputation among all sensible men the latter was a notion which candor would lead us to suppose proceeded from a love of peace and the exercise of good will toward his fellow creatures though some were so ill natured as to imagine that it was an effect of the disorder in his nerves WHEN any of William's neighbours who were of a different way of thinking spake to him of the impolicy of this rule and asked him how he expected to defend himself and his family against the wild beasts if they should attack him William who wasfond of harangue would answer thus There is in all creatures a certain instinct which disposeth them to peace This instinct is so strong and fixed that upon it as upon a foundation may be erected a complete system of love and concord which all the powers of anarchy shall not be able to overthrow To cultivate and improve this instinct is the business of every wise man and he may reasonably expect that an example of this kind if steadily and regularly adhered to will have a very extensive and beneficial influence on all sorts of creatures even the wild beasts of the forest will become tame as lambs and birds of prey harmless as doves Dost thou not see friend what influence my example has already had on those creatures which are deemed savage I go into their dens with safety and they enter my habitation without fear When they are hungry I feed them when they are thirsty I give them drink and they in return bear my burdens and do such other kind offices as they are capable of end I require of them I have eventamed some of them so far that they have sold me the land on which they live and have acknowledged the bargain by a mark made with their toe nails on parchment They are certainly some of the best natured creatures in the world their native instinct leads them to love and peace and sociability and as long as I set them a good example I have no doubt they will follow it When such is my opinion and expectation why should I be anxious about what may and I trust never will happen Why should I put myself in a posture of defence against those who may never attack me or why should I by the appearance of jealousy and distrust on my part offend those who now put confidence in me No no I will not suppose that they will ever hurt me I will not suffer thecarnal weaponto be seen in my house nor shall one of my family ever learn the detestable practice of pulling thetrigger I leave the instruments of destruction to the offspring of Cain and the seed of the serpent whilst I meekly imitate the gentlenessof the lamb and the innocence of the dove WITH such harangues William would frequently entertain himself and his friends and he was so sanguine in his benevolent project that instead of having his own name as was usual written over his door he had the words BROTHERLY LOVE translated into the Greek language and inscribed in golden characters as a standing invitation to persons of all nations and characters to come and take shelter under his roof LetterVII Dissensions inBROADBRIM's Family His Aversion to Fire Arms and its Consequence Mr BULL's second Sickness and second Marriage His Project for making a new Plantation The Care of it committed toGEORGE TRUSTY Trout Fishery established at the", 'Theeues And our Sauiour Christ had compassion on the spirituall miserie of the People Mat 9 36 St Paul was affectedwith the miseries of the Iewes and tooke them deepely to heart Rom 9 1 2 3 So Nehemiah hearing of the distresse of the Church of the Iewes at Ierusalem though hee were well himselfe yet he so mourned for them as it was seene in his face The contrary is blamed Amos6 No man is sorry for the affliction of Ioseph So toreioyce with them that reioyce asLuke1 58 yea though it were ill with ourselues As Paul in prison yet reioyced to heare of the welfare of the Churches These brotherly affections bee so necessary as all brotherly actions not proceeding from these are in no account with God As a man maygiue all his goods to the poore and no loue and so bee but a tinckling Cimball 1Cor 13 As if a man should giue that hee might merit thereby or to purchase credit or for companiessake or with vpbraiding and from no compassion of the poore mans misery it would neither please God nor profit him that doth it So to admonish one which is a speciall duety of Loue but if done with twitting reproaching as glad they some matter against him it hath lost his grace and reward with God And herein the poore may shew as much loue to their fellow brethren as the rich which may comfort them which are ready to be discouraged and thinke they are vnhappy and nothing to shew any loue in Yes you may be as plentifull in brotherly affections as any other Now for brotherly actions they must bee adioyned to shew the truth of the affections they be counterfeit if not thus approued as 1Iohn3 17 like thosespeeches Iames2 15 16 Brotherly actions be to the soule and body as need is To the bodily necessities of our fellowbrethren in ordinary wants wee must giue of our superfluity in extraordinary calamities of our maine substance And to thinke it honour enough that God makes vs giuers to them that be as deare to him as our selues and shall be inheritors of the same glory with vs though we abound now and they bee suffered to want So to the soule in admonition exhortation consolation and prayer which are the principall and most profitable fruits of our loue one to another And all these ought to bee performed purely feruently and constantly as wee heard in handling the properties of Loue But Beloued if wee come to looke for these things amongChristians they will all be found very much wanting both brotherly affections and brotherly actions and those that be oft not pure but with looking at our selues not feruent but faint and few nor constant but short and brittle broken off by affliction especially if it continue when yet there is most need fora brother is borne for aduersitie Many Christians will be kinde to another in the beginning of their affliction and for a little while but if it hold long then most faile him and their loue is spent as it were Or otherwise their loue is broken off by some vnkindnesse and not readily sodered againe so strong as it was afore There is much strangenesse between Christians they care not one for another almost they see each other at Church but not all the weeke after Peace hathmade Christians proud and carelesse euery man can subsist by himselfe and hath no neede of his brother We may iustly feare God will send vs troubles to make vs glad one of another But there is vse enough one of another euen now if we had eies to see it to helpe encourage comfort and confirme each other in our holy profession and Christian course against the manifold discouragements and temptations we are subiect to meet with and to whet on and set an edge one vpon another that grow so dull to lay our brands together that wee may catch some heate from one another to minde one another of such changes as may come and so of our last end to prepare for them in time Stronger Christians and of better gifts looke so houerly on the weake so the rich vpon the poore Fie vpon it are they notyour brethren do you not know them because of their russet or leather coate he hath as much', 'Iury was trybutarye to the Romayns for percyalyte of two brethern Aristobolus Ercanus both of them for enuye of other cast them to the Romayns y they myght regne This tyme thre sonnes appered in heuen towarde the est parte of y worlde the whiche by lytell lytell were broughte in to one body A grete synge it was that Affrica Asia Europa sholde be brought in to one monarche that the lordshyp of Anthony the Senatoure and L cius Anthontij sholde tourne in to one lordshyp Marcus Cicerio Tullus the moost noble Rethoryeen was Counsull of Rome this tyme How that the Brytons grau ted Cassybolon whiche thenne tofore y was Luddes brother the londe In whoos tyme Iulius Cezar came twyes for to conquere the londe of Brytayne AFter the deth of kynge Lud regned his brother Cassybolon became a good man moche beloued of his Brytons so that for his goodnes curteysy they graunted hym the reame for euer more to hym and to his heyres And the kynge of his goodnes lete nourysshe worthely bothe the sones that were Lud his brother And after made the eldest sone erle of Cornewayle and the yongest sone he made erle of London And whyle this kynge Cassybolon regned came Iulius Cezar that was Emperour of Rome in to the londe with apower of Romayns wolde had this londe thrugh strength but Cassybolon ouercame hy in batayll thrugh helpe of the Brytons droue hym out of this londe And he wente ayen to Rome assembled a grete power an other tyme came agayne in to this londe for to gyue bataylle to Cassybolon but he was dyscomfyted thrugh strength of the Brytons thrugh helpe of the Erle of Cornewayle the Erle of London his brother thrugh helpe of Gudian kynge of Scotlonde Corbonde the kynge of Northwalys of Brytayll kyng of Southwalys And in this bataylle was slayne Neunon y was Cassybolons brother wherfore he made moche sorowe And so wente Iulius Cezar out of this londe with a fewe of Romayns y were lette a lyue And then Cassybolon went ayen to London made a feest to al folke y tho hy had helped And whan that this feest was done thenne euery man yede in to his owne countree Of the debate that was betwixt Cassybolon the Erle of London of the truage that was payed to Rome ANd after it befelle thus vpon a daye that the gentylmen of the kynges houshold the gentylmen of yeErles housholde of London after meete wente togyder for to playe And thrugh debate that arose amonge them Enelin that was the Erles cosyn of London slewe Irenglas that was the kyng cosyn Wherfore the kynge swore that Enelin sholde be hanged But the Erle of London that was Enelins lorde wolde not suffre hym wherfore the kyng was gretely wroth vtred towarde the Erle thought hym to destroye And pryuely the Erle sente letters to Iulius Cezar that he sholde come in to this londe for to helpe hym hym auenge vpon the kynge and he wolde helpe hym with all his myght And whan themperour herde this tydynges he was full gladde ordeyned a stronge power and came ayen the thyrde tyme in to this londe and the Erle of London helped hym with viij thousande men and at the thyrde tyme was Cassybolon ouercome dyscomfyted and made peas to the Emperour for thre thousande pou de of syluer yeldynge by yere for truage for this londe for euermore And thenne half a yere after passed the Emperour Iulius Cezar wente ayen Rome and the Erle of London with hym For he durste not abyde in this londe And after Cassybolon regned vij yere in peas and tho he deyed the xvij yere of his regne and lyeth at Yorke How that the lordes of the londe after the deth of Cassybolon for by cause he had none heyre made Andragen kynge AFter the dethe of Cassybolon for as moche as he hadde none heyre of his lefull body begoten the lordes of the londe by the comyns assente crowned Andragen erle of Cornewayle made hym kynge And he regned wel and worthely he was a good man well gouerned the londe And whan he had regned viij yere thenne he deyed and lyeth at London Circa annu mundi v M C lix Et ante xp i natiuitate xl IOseph of the lyne of Cryste was about this tyme', 'se you so far abused Thei go aboute to bleare you wtmatters of stra gers as though thei shuld come to oueru n you vs also He semeth very blinde and willynglye blinded that will his sight di med with such a fond mist For if they ment to resist stra gers as thei mind nothing lesse thei wolde the prepare to go to the sea coastes not to the quenesmost roial person with such a co pany in armes weapo Ye can co sider I trust this noble ge tlema the lord Aburgaueny here prese t being of an au cie t great pare tage born amo g you such other gentleme as you se here which be no stra gers you my selfe also although a pore ge tlema who I trust at no time hath abused you hath so what to lose aswel as thei wold be as loth to be ouer run with sta gers as thei if any such thing were ment But for that we know most certe ly that ther is ment no maner of euil to vs by those stra gers but rather aide profit co fort against other strangers our au cient enemies with who they as most arra t degenerate traitors do in dede vnkindly vnnaturally ioine we in her graces defe se wil spe de both life what we beside to the vtter most peny against the Wel I can nomore now sai you but vndersta ding yequenes highnes as a most merciful pri cesse to be ones again determined to pardon as many as by their traiterous deceitfull proclamatio s other illusio s wer allured to this last treaso so they repaire to their habitations within xxiiii houres after her graces proclamation read become true subiectes to her gra e to aduise such as hath taken part with those traitours or withdrawe them selues co trary to their allegiau ce fro the aiding seruing of their soueraigne accordi g to their duties against her enemies tha kefullye to accept imbrace her most gracious pardo vse meanes of the selues to apprehend those arrant and principall traitours and make a present of them to the quenes highnes or leaue the to the selfes as most detestable traitors whobei g once so graciously mercifully forgeue could not but cary the clem cie of the same in their hartes to the furtherance of all obedience whiles thei liued if ther had been any spark of grace in the And further I to say you ytas these traitors by their proclamatio s wtout authoritie moued you to styr against the quene your soueraigne apointed you plac wher to mete co sult for yefurthera ce of their traiterous purpose to bri g with you such aid as you ca so shal I require you in her graces name charge you that be here present not to come there but that you such as be absent taking knowledge herby repair to such places as I the quenes shireffe officer shal appoint you with such ayde as you can bring for the better seruice of the quene the shyre where you shalbe assured to receyue comforte thankes and honestie to thende of your liues and your posteritie And thother waye but endles shame and vtter vndoinge to you and yours whiche shall be worste to your selues and yet a greate griefe to vs your neyghbours whose aduise in al other your priuate causes you been content to folowe nowe in this waightiest that hathe or maye happen to you wyll refuse vs and folow them that hathe euer abused you to your and thei vtter confusion At Mallynge the seuen and twenteth daye of Ianuarye Anno Mariae primo God saue Queene Marye and all her well wyllers The shiriffe reading this exhortation caused one Barrham a gentilman and seruaunt to the lord Aburgau ny to pronounce it as he reed it so loude and soo distinctlie as the people assembled rounde aboute him to a verie great nomber in maner of a ring mighte easlie here and vnderstand euerie word proceding fro Barrham who of his owne head cried out them You maye not so muche as lyfte vp your finger against your kinge or quene And after the people had heard the Shiriffes exhortation cried God saue quene Marie whiche they did moost hertely spending therin a conuenient tyme the shiriffe vsed these wordes them Maisters quod he althoughe I alonedid speake you', "up and left 'em at my Lodgings directed for you or the young Gentleman that shar'd my Cabbin with you imagining one of you wou'd search after 'em before I return'd from Genoa where I have been twice since I brought you to Leghorn and if I had not met you accidentally Yesterday I shou'd have committed them to the Flames before I went back to Genoa I thank'd him for his Civility and opening the Packet found they were directed for my English Companion I had in the Felucca against my Will I laid 'em among my other Papers not having any Curiosity to peruse 'em with an Intention to give 'em the right Owner if ever I should have the Misfortune to see him again But when I told my Governor and Brother at Dinner of my Packet they seem'd willing to know the Contents that they might have a farther Occasion to despise the Gentleman or at least to make themselves merry with his fine Epistles After Dinner we went to my Apartment and taking out the Packet I gave it my Brother to read The first was as follows DEAR SIR IT is with infinite Joy I am inform'd of your Health and to communicate some of that Pleasure to you I must acquaint you my Father is gone to visit the Residence of his Ancestors that is in plain English I have bury'd him sumptuously His Death you know has made me Master of 12000 l a Year and the Liberty of pursuing my Pleasures without Restraint But I think it 's a great Pity the Japan Law concerning Children is not of Force in England The old Put of a Pere forsooth in his Life time talk'd to me of Virtue Morality and I know not what Stuff Dinning ever in my Ears that Nobility without Virtue was like an eminent barren Mountain seen and slighted I have once more made my Addresses to Isabella with all the glaring Equipage of Nobility and Fortune but she 's as cold as a Cucumber But I have found out the Reason of that Coldness It seems she 's damnably in Love with that young learned Blockhead Vaughan I 'll tell you how I came by that Knowledge In one of my Visits at her Mother 's House I was told the young Lady had been some time in the Garden I made no Scruple of following her But you must think I was something surpriz'd to find her asleep in a retir'd Arbor with a Letter in her Hand from that wretched Coxcomb you and I have so often laugh'd at who shou'd have been well whip'd by me for his Impudence before he went from England but that I thought it was beneath me to chastise a School Boy I took away the Letter without any manner of Ceremony and shew'd it to her Mother and Aunt but was very much surpriz'd to find they had no Resentment against Vaughan nor the Girl for such a Discovery tho ' I found it was new to them They both coolty told me Isabella 's Inclinations shou'd never be forc'd yet if I cou'd gain her Consent theirs would soon follow In short there 's nothing to be done with the young Girl and I own I think I ou'd like her even for a Year or two Now I have learnt by Piecemeal that Vaughan in ends to travel the Way you design If you meet with him which is very likely ca n't you recommend him to some Italian Man of Business Or rather find some Method by Letter to make Isabella believe he has got him a Mistress in his Travels Ay that will do in my Opinion better Then her Resentment may bring her to my Arms for upon second Thoughts t is not quite generous to take away his Life since now I remember he once was in some Danger in saving mine Besides if I could accomplish my Affair with Isabella I do n't know but he might be Fool enough to hang himself and then my Revenge will be compleat If you can think of some Way you will very much oblige me I shall find no Difficulty in deceiving Isabella However the sooner the better for n short if I ca n't find some Method speedily I must ev en ravish her I think and make an End of", 'of reuerence to receiue these holy and heauenly mysteries and yet many persons in one respect or other will not bend nor bow their Knees but in no case Kneele if authoritie doe force such stubborne and wilfull persons to doe that necessarily which of themselues voluntarily they shouldperforme neither doth authoritie transgresse their bounds nor do they sinne that obay their command And so let this satisfie those simple and superstitious persons and be an answer you THE CONCLVSION S TO conclude if kneeling in the very act of taking eating and drinking the Sacramentall bread and wine in the holy Communion be an institution of man P It is no meere institution of man S If it be the taking of Gods name in vaine when it is without all respect of reuerence P It is done with all respect of reuerence in the Church of England S If God be not honored thereby except it be according to his will P It is according to his will and so God thereby is honored S If it swarue from the example of Christ his sitting and therefore deserueth no praise P Though it swarue from the example yet is it against no commandement of Christ And therefore not to bee condemned S If it bee a prouoking sinne to reiect the exemplary sitting of Christ whereby wee show our selues to bee in the Communion with Christ and the reformed churches and to retaine Kneeling which for bread worship ought to bee banished and whereby wee seeme to bee in communion with Antichrist and his synagogue P Wee reiect not the exemplary sitting of Christ neither should we sit we by it the more fellowship with Christ and his Churches reformed whose fellowship which without sitting praised be God we doe enioy is in partaking of spirituall graces in obeying and doing his precepts and in professing of Christian religion iointly and with one heart and minde neither by our Kneeling we either the lesse with Christ his true churches or the more familiaritie and communion with Antichrist and his synagogue In which respect neither is Kneeling to be banished out of our churches because of the Papists bread worship nor do the kneelers by kneeling commit a prouoking sinne yea any sinne at all S If it obscureth that reioycing familiaritie in and with Christ which the Lords supper signifieth P At the Lords supper Kneeling obscureth not but furthereth our familiaritie and ioy with Christ and Christians S If the argument from Christ his example be made the stronger in that he sat of purpose P Christ his purposely sitting whatsoeuer it was maketh not our purposely kneeling to be vnlawfull S If the lawfulnesse of choosing a fitter time than the euening cannot iustifie our reiecting Christ his exemplary sitting P By the same authority Gods people may leaue the example of Christ in sitting if hee did sit whereby they left his example of ministring the supper in the euening vnlesse by some order and decree he had enioyned his example for our necessary imitation S If the bittes of prayer ioyned with the words of institution do make Kneeling the more sinfull P Euery bit yea and euery crumme of that prayer vsed with sound faith and deuotion doth make our kneeling the more acceptable God S If kneeling bee not as indifferent as standing nor best beseeming the holy communion and the King must appoint nothing but by the hand of the Lord P It is as indifferent and more conuenient than standing and in our iudgment and perswasion best beseeming the communion and appointed euen by God himselfe by the hand of our Lord the King S If wee ought to abhorre Kneeling as wee abhorre Images transubstantiation and consubstantiation P Kneeling is a pure ceremonie of our Church voide of all superstition and Idolatry whatsoeuer and our kneelers the most sincere worshippers of God and neither themselues nor their Kneeling to be abhorred S If to scandalize bee greeuouslie to sinne and kneeling be a showe of the greatest euils and withall the greatest scandall P There is no scandall giuen by kneeling neither is kneeling euill nor show of euill much lesse of the greatest euils or the greatest scandall S If it bee a begging of the question to affirme kneeling to be indifferent and the Kings commandement so called both rather encrease than lesson scandall by kneeling', 'expedient for him that a mil stone be hanged at his neck and that he be drowned in the deapth of the sea For a soule that shal once cast itself headlong vpon this reuolt soone filled with al kind of vice intemperance a a ee gluttonie falshood and al loosse behauiour and finally plunged in extreame wickednes sinck headlong into the deapth of malice Behold that which we sayd before he that falleth from so eminent an estate must needs bruse himself in al parts of his soule and consequently into al manner of sinne asS Basilwitnesseth in this place 13 S Augustinauoucheth the same in this heauie sentence S August Conf 37 I plainly confesse before our Lord God who is witnes ouer my soule from the time that I began to serue God as I hardly found better men then they that profited in Monasteries so I not found worse then they are that fallen out of Monasteries so that I think it was for this cause written in the Apocalyps Apo 22 11 Let the iust be more iust and he that is become more filthie S Ephremalso in one of his Sermons setteth forth very liuely this general both of spiritual and temporal goods S Ephrem Non which they incurre that fal from Religion and thus he speaketh If after the renunciation and the giuing ouer of our former course of life a man beginne to halt in his endeauor to vertue and by litle and litle depart from the right way and looke back againe he shal be an example to others in this life and after this life shut out of the kingdome of heauen vnworthie of the companieof Saints yea and to his parents the selues his reachlessenes wil be a confusion his friends wil fal away for greef and his enemies reioyce at his slothfulnes and ruine His kinsfolks and allyes wil wish him dead because naked of earthlie things he hath not layd hold of heauenlie things but vnder pretence of Pietie stooped to the yoake of the Diuel His parents lament the losse of his soule he himself that is thus seduced in hart and hath corrupted his wayes shaking off vertue becometh impudent and is not ashamed to doe shameful things for he neither feareth men nor weigheth with himself the wrath of God And asthe impious when he shal come into the deapth of sinnes Prou 18 Marc 2 Mat 9 contemneth so falling into this great rashnes he is afraid of nothing but like him that sold al his substance selling his garment of inestimable price vpon a furie filles it with patches of coorse and filthie cloth which if he vse againe he cannot vse it with honour and commendation but to his reproach and disgrace For who wil not laugh him to scorne seing him that yesterday in a Monasterie had gyrt himself to the seruice of hisBrethren dwelling in one after the example of our Lord Iesus Christ to day walking with a company of seruants or who wil not blame him that yesterday of his owne accord cast away al temporal things embracing pouertie and to day sits vpon the bench in iudgement and earnestly recalles that which before he had condemned and transferres his mind againe from heauenlie things to earthlie Al this much more is ofS Ephrem 14 S Gregoriealso in his Epistle toVenantius that was become an Apostate and a vagabond describeth at large the greeuousnes of this sinne and among the rest sayth thus S Gregorie Ep 33 lib 1 Reg Bethink thy self what habit thou wert in and acknowledge to what thou art fallen by neglecting the punishments which threaten thee from aboue Consider therefore thy fault while thou hast time Tremble at the rigour of the Iudge that is to come least then thou feele it sharpe when by no teares thou wilt be able to escape it Ananiashad vowed his money to God which afterwards ouercome by perswasion of the Diuel he withdrew againe but thou knowest with what death he was punished Acts 5 If therefore he was worthie of the punishment of death that tooke away from God the money which he had giuen consider what punishment in the iudgement of God thou shalt be worthie of that hast withdrawne not thy money but thyself from Almightie God to whom thou hadst vowed thyself in the habit of a Monk Caesarius hom3', "he had six sons and eight daughters whereof only one son and four daughters survived him The following is an account of his works 1 An English Translation in Rhyme of the celebrated Italian Pastoral called Il Pastor Fido or the Faithful Shepherd written originally by Battista Guarini printed in London 1644 in 4to and 1664 8vo 2 A Translation from English into Latin Verse of the Faithful Shepherders a Pastoral written originally by John Fletcher Gent London 1658 3 In the octavo edition of the Faithful Shepherd Anno 1664 are inserted the following Poems of our author viz 1st An Ode upon the Occasion of his Majesty 's Proclamation 1630 commanding the Gentry to reside upon their Estates in the Country 2d A Summary Discourse of the Civil Wars of Rome extracted from the best Latin Writers in Prose and Verse 3d An English Translation of the Fourth Book of Virgil 's AE neid on the Loves of Dido and AE neas 4th Two Odes out of Horace relating to the Civil Wars of Rome against covetous rich Men 4 He translated out of Portuguese into English The Lusiad or Portugal 's Historical Poem written originally by Luis de Camoens London 1655 c folio After his decease namely in 1671 were published these two posthumous pieces of his in 4to Querer per solo Querer To Love only for Love 's sake a Dramatic Romance represented before the King and Queen of Spain and Fiestas de Aranjuez Festivals at Aranjuez both written originally in Spanish by Antonio de Mendoza upon occasion of celebrating the Birth day of King Philip IV in 1623 at Aranjuez they were translated by our author in 1654 during his confinement at Taukerley park in Yorkshire which uneasy situation induced him to write the following stanzas on this work which are here inserted as a specimen of his versification Time was when I a pilgrim of the seas When I midst noise of camps and courts disease Purloin'd some hours to charm rude cares with verse Which flame of faithful shepherd did rehearse But now restrain'd from sea from camp from court And by a tempest blown into a port I raise my thoughts to muse on higher things And eccho arms and loves of Queens and Kings Which Queens despising crowns and Hymen 's band Would neither men obey nor men command Great pleasure from rough seas to see the shore Or from firm land to hear the billows roar We are told that he composed several other things remaining still in manuscript which he had not leisure to compleat even some of the printed pieces have not all the finishing so ingenious an author could have bestowed upon them for as the writer of his Life observes being for his loyalty and zeal to his Majesty 's service tossed from place to place and from country to country during the unsettled times of our anarchy some of his Manuscripts falling into unskilful hands were printed and published without his knowledge and before he could give them the last finishing strokes ' But that was not the case with his Translation of the Pastor Fido which was published by himself and applauded by some of the best judges particularly Sir John Denham who after censuring servile translators thus goes on A new and nobler way thou dost pursue To make translations and translators too They but preserve the ashes these the flame True to his sense but truer to his fame Footnotes 1 Short Account of Sir Richard Fanshaw prefixed to his Letters 2 Wood Fast ed 1721 vol ii col 43 41 3 Wood ubi supra ABRAHAM COWLEY Was the son of a Grocer and born in London in Fleet street near the end of Chancery Lane in the year 1618 His mother by the interest of her friends procured him to be admitted a King 's scholar in Westminster school 1 his early inclination to poetry was occasioned by reading accidentally Spencer 's Fairy Queen which as he himself gives an account used to lye in his mother 's parlour he knew not by what accident for she read no books but those of devotion the knights giants and monsters filled his imagination he read the whole over before he was 12 years old and was made a poet as immediately as a child is made an eunuch ' In the 16th year of his age being still at Westminster school he published", "is expected a man should see The grand object of travelling is to see the shores of the Mediterranean All our religion almost all our law almost all our arts almost all that sets us above savages has come to us from the shores of the Mediterranean '' Much as he had set his heart on this journey and magnificent as his conceptions were of the promised land he was employed with more advantage to his own country at home for at the solicitation of the booksellers he now 1777 undertook to write the Lives of the English Poets The judicious selection of the facts which he relates the vivacity of the narrative the profoundness of the observations and the terseness of the style render this the most entertaining as it is perhaps the most instructive of his works His criticisms indeed often betray either the want of a natural perception for the higher beauties of poetry or a taste unimproved by the diligent study of the most perfect models yet they are always acute lucid and original That his judgment is often warped by a political bias can scarcely be doubted but there is no good reason to suspect that it is ever perverted by malevolence or envy The booksellers left it to him to name his price which he modestly fixed at 200 guineas though as Mr Malone says 1000 or 1500 would have been readily given if he had asked it As he proceeded the work grew on his hands In 1781 it was completed and another 100l was voluntarily added to the sum which had been at first agreed on In the third edition which was called for in 1783 he made several alterations and additions of which to shew the unreasonableness of murmurs respecting improved editions it is related in the Biographical Dictionary 12 on the information of Mr Nichols that though they were printed separately and offered gratis to the purchasers of the former editions scarcely a single copy was demanded This was the last of his literary labours nor do we hear of his writing any thing for the press in the meanwhile except such slight compositions as a prologue for a comedy by Mr Hugh Kelly and a dedication to the King of the Posthumous Works of Pearce Bishop of Rochester His body was weighed down with disease and his mind clouded with apprehensions of death He sought for respite from these sufferings in the usual means in short visits to his native place or to Brighthelmstone and in the establishment of new clubs In 1781 another of these societies was by his desire formed in the city It was to meet at the Queen 's Arms in St Paul 's Churchyard and his wish was that no patriot should be admitted He now returned to the use of wine which when he did take it he swallowed greedily About this time Mr Thrale died leaving Johnson one of his executors with a legacy of 200l The death of Levett in the same year and of Miss Williams in 1783 left him yet more lonely A few months before the last of these deprivations befel him he had a warning of his own dissolution which he could not easily mistake The night of the 16th of June on which day he had been sitting for his picture he perceived himself soon after going to bed to be seized with a sudden confusion and indistinctness in his head which seemed to him to last about half a minute His first fear was lest his intellect should be affected Of this he made experiment by turning into Latin verse a short prayer which he had breathed out for the averting of that calamity The lines were not good but he knew that they were not so and concluded his faculties to be unimpaired Soon after he was conscious of having suffered a paralytic stroke which had taken away his speech I had no pain '' he observed afterwards and so little dejection in this dreadful state that I wondered at my own apathy and considered that perhaps death itself when it should come would excite less horror than seems now to attend it '' In hopes of stimulating the vocal organs he swallowed two drams and agitated his body into violent motion but it was to no purpose whereupon he returned to his bed and as he thought fell asleep In the morning finding", "Viscount Kenmure and William Lord Nairn were all brought to the Bar by the Deputy Governour of the Tower having the Ax carry'd before them by the Gentleman Jaylor who stood with it on the Left Hand of the Prisoners with the Edge turned from him The Prisoners when they approach'd the Bar after kneeling bowed to his Grace the Lord High Steward and to the House of Peers which Complement was returned them by his Grace and the House of Peers Read the Articles of Impeachment WHEREAS for many Years last a most wicked Design and Contrivance has been formed and carried on to subvert the ancient and established Government and the good Laws of these Kingdoms to extirpate the true Protestant Religion therein Established and to destroy its Professors and instead thereof to introduce and settle Popery and Arbitrary Power in which unnatural and horrid Conspiracy great Numbers of Persons of different Degrees and Qualities have concerned themselves and acted and many Protestants pretending an uncommon Zeal for the Church of England have joined themselves with professed Papists uniting their Endeavours to accomplish and execute the aforesaid wicked and traiterous Designs And whereas it pleased Almighty God in his good Povidence and in his great Mercy and Goodness to these Nations to Crown the unwearied Endeavours of his late Majesty King William the Third of ever glorious Memory by making him the Instrument to procure the Settlement of the Crown of these Realms in the Illustrious House of Hanover as the only Means under God to preserve our Religion Laws and Liberties and to secure the Protestant Interest of Europe since which happy Establishment the said Conspirators have been indefatigable in their Endeavours to destroy the same and to make Way for the vain and groundless Hopes of a spurious Impostor and Popish Pretender to the Imperial Crown of these Realms And to accomplish these Ends the most immoral irreligious and unchristian like Methods have been taken but more particularly in the last Years of the Reign of the late Queen Anne during which time all imaginable Endeavours were used by the said Conspirators to prejudice the Minds of the Subjects of this Realm against the Legality and Justice of the said Settlement of the Crown And for that Purpose the Holy Scriptures were wrested and the most wholsome Doctrines of the Church of England perverted and abused by Men in Holy Orders in the most publick and scandalous Manner in order to condemn the Justice of the late happy Revolution and thereby to sap and undermine the Foundation of the said happy Establishment and the most notorious Instruments of these wicked Purposes were countenanced by particular Marks of publick Favour and Distinction false and dangerous Notions of a sole Hereditary Right to the Imperial Crown of these Realms were propagated and encouraged by Persons in the highest Trust and Employments contrary to the ancient undoubted and established Laws of these Kingdoms jesuitical and scandalous Distinctions were invented and publickly inculcated to enervate the Force and Obligation of those Oaths which had been contrived in the plainest and strongest Terms by the Wisdom of Parliament for the Security of the said Establishment and to conceal their Designs and thereby the better to enable them to carry on the same great Numbers of the said Conspirators of all Ranks and Conditions pretending a Zeal for the Protestant Succession openly and voluntarily took the said Oaths groundless Fears of the Danger of the Church of England were fomented throughout these Kingdoms to disorder the Minds of well disposed Protestants By all which and many other such ungodly Practices of the said Conspirators the most causeless and dangerous Jealousies and Dissatisfactions were created in the Minds of the good People of this Kingdom and great Numbers of well meaning but deluded Protestants were much disquieted But nevertheless these dishonest Methods were pursued by the said Conspirators with indefatigable Industry as the only Means to weaken the Foundations of the said happy Establishment And whereas the Dissolution of the late glorious Confederacy against France and the Loss of the Ballance of Power in Europe were further Steps necessary to compleat the Designs of the said Conspirators And the same being effected by the late ignominious Peace with France the French King was rendred fomidable and the Protestant Succession was thereby brought into the most imminent Danger And by these and other pernicious Measures the Destruction so long intended by the said Conspirators", "VOICELESS EARTH from The lost pleiad 1845 Earth has no voice to tell of the To Come No hieroglyphic writ on antique scroll To be deciphered which might of that Home Give light the Kingdom of the Soul There is no Epitaph of what has been No Prophet to unfold what is to be The dark Before no human soul has seen The After none shall ever live to see Earth veils the origin of what she is human soul has ever seen from this Dark world that Brighter One which is to be She is that darksome veil which hides within The Sanctuary of the Universe The Mortal from the Immortal what has been From what shall be caused by the primal curse Oh that my soul could this Dark Mountain climb I would behold the Hidden Things to be And see upholding God 's great Throne sublime The Sapphire Mountains of Eternity Oaky Grove Ga June 1st 1843 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 SONNET ON HEARING OF THE DEATH OF MY MOTHER from The lost pleiad 1845 My world is dead Young As when Oblivion 's gate flung open wide Lets in the deluge of the night on day Till earth is drowned beneath the ebon tide And sunlight from the world is swept away So came her death upon my soul that hour Till all that was that all nameless Power Which said in silence We should meet no more But on Death 's ebon portal there is written He who hath by the world been made to mourn Or by the snake of Envy hath been bitten Shall from these confines never more return But for the sorrows that once pained his breast He shall with Angels find eternal rest Philadelphia April 1st 1838 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 SONNET THE GRAVE from The lost pleiad 1845 Peace is in the grave Shelley This is the fate of Man this is his lot From which no mortal hand has power to save There is no place so silent as that spot None in this world so lonesome as the grave There is no memory there all is forgot Of joy or pain whatever we may have Before we go we there will know it not We The things of earth nor shall the guilty plot Against the innocent nor shall the brave Be different from the coward there no blot Shall fall upon the good Man 's name the slave Be like his master all alike shall rot And mingle with that sea which has no wave New York April 1st 1841 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 THE CONFESSIONAL from The lost pleiad 1845 I am come into my garden my sister my spouse Cant chap v She met me in the jassamine bower One summer afternoon And as she plucked each tender flower She said to me that blessed hour This is the month of June She won from me with her sweet smiles The deep love of my heart A white Swan from the Blessed Isles Was not more free from earthly wiles Than she was from all art Then on my breast she leant And hiding her sweet face she said As in my hand her own she laid Why can not I be thine My answering not did speak to her For I was dumb with love For what she said did minister Delight unto my listening ear Like music from above I raised her from my panting breast And kist her lips with mine The blushes on my cheek confest More than my faltering tongue exprest In saying I am thine Oaky Grove Ga Dec 4th 1844 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 OH BREAK THE HARP SONG from The lost pleiad 1845 Oh break the Harp since now my heart is broken Let not another song by me be sung Since she is dead for whom these words were spoken Since she is dead for whom this Harp was strung Let not my hand another chord awaken No let its echoes into silence die forsaken By soaring with her to the heavens on high Here let me cherish now the faithful sorrow Which she has left me in my heart 's deep core And teach my soul that joy from Hope to borrow Which she shall yield me in this world no more Oaky Grove Ga July 25th 1843 Chivers T H Thomas", "of bichromate cells Two trials were made with this vessel in October 1883 and again in the following September when it proved itself capable of holding its course in calm air and of being readily controlled by the rudder But ere this a number of somewhat similar experiments on behalf of the French Government had been entered upon by Captains Renard and Krebs at Chalais Meudon Their balloon may be described as fish shaped 165 feet long and 27 5 feet in principal diameter It was operated by an electric motor which was capable of driving a screw of large dimensions at forty eight revolutions per minute At its first trial in August 1884 in dead calm it attained a velocity of over twelve miles per hour travelling some two and a half miles in a forward direction when by application of the rudder and judicious management it was manoeuvred homewards and practically brought to earth at the point of departure A more important trial was made on the 12th of the following month and was witnessed by M Tissandier according to whom the aerostat conveying the inventors ascended gently and steadily drifting with an appreciable breeze until the screw was set in motion and the helm put down when the vessel was brought round to the wind and held its own until the motor by an accident ceased working A little later the same air ship met with more signal success On one occasion starting from Chalais Meudon it took a direct course to the N E crossing the railway and the Seine where the aeronauts stopping the screw ascertained the velocity of the wind to be approximately five miles an hour The screw being again put in motion the balloon was steered to the right and following a path parallel to its first returned to its point of departure Starting again the same afternoon it was caused to perform a variety of aerial evolutions and after thirty five minutes returned once more to its starting place A tabular comparison of the four navigable balloons which we have now described has been given as follows Date Name Motor Vel p Sec 1852 M Henri Giffard Steam engine 13 12 ft 1872 M Dupuy de Lome Muscular force 9 18 ft 1883 MM Tissandier Electric motor 9 84 ft 1884 MM Renard Krebs Electric motor 18 04 ft About this period that is in 1883 and really prior to the Meudon experiments there were other attempts at aerial locomotion not to be altogether passed over which were made also in France but financed by English money The experiments were performed by Mr F A Gower who writing to Professor Tyndall claims to have succeeded in driving a large balloon fairly against the wind by steam power '' A melancholy interest will always belong to these trials from the fact that Mr Gower was subsequently blown out to sea with his balloon leaving no trace behind At this stage it will be well to glance at some of the more important theories which were being mooted as to the possibility of aerial locomotion properly so called Broadly there were two rival schools at this time We will call them the lighter than air ites '' and the heavier than air ites '' respectively The former were the advocates of the air vessel of which the balloon is a type The latter school maintained that as birds are heavier than air so the air locomotive of the future would be a machine itself heavier than air but capable of being navigated by a motor yet to be discovered which would develop proportionate power Sir H Maxim 's words may be aptly quoted here In all Nature '' he says we do not find a single balloon All Nature 's flying machines are heavier than the air and depend altogether upon the development of dynamic energy '' The faculty of soaring possessed by many birds of which the albatross may be considered a type led to numerous speculations as to what would constitute the ideal principle of the air motor Sir G Cayley as far back as 1809 wrote a classical article on this subject without however adding much to its elucidation Others after his time conceived that the bird by sheer habit and practice could perform as it were a trick in balancing by making use of the complex air streams varying in speed and direction that were supposed to intermingle above", "a number which do but hinder business There is not the least mention of special Writs and it would have been an infinite Work to issue out so many Writs Printing not being then invented Therefore no doubt but they came thither by a general Summons There is not the least intimation of any distinction in their Power but every one had a like share in the Power both in the Legislature and Judicature None came amongst them by a meer Title of Honour and Dignity but in Right of their Possesions and Tenures This was not indeed the Representative of the Nation but as I said before the Principals and in effect the whole Body of the Nation which is much greater But at last this great Body fell with its own weight for says SirHen Spelman C m sua tandem laborarent multitudine Convent squesic magis premerent qu m Regni Negotia Expedirent they did rather hinder than help Consultius visum est ut neglectis Minoribus praecipui tant m per breve Regis evocarentur It was with this Constitution of the great Assembly of the Freeholders of the Nation as it happen'd with the City ofRome when it had attain'd to itsAcmaand full growth Mole ruebat su And LearnedCambdentells us in what time a division of this great Body was effected Henricus Tertius says he in hisBritannia pag 137 Ex tant Multitudine speaking of the Parliament in those times quae seditiosa turbulenta fuit Optimos quosqueRescripto ad Comitia Parliamentaria evocaverit Here we have plainly the Original of the House of Peers and of particular and special Rescripts or Writs of Summons to the Optimacy distinctly and by themselves Cambdenquotes his Author for this but names him not Ex satis antiquo Scriptore loquor says he It was referr'd to the King to single out and select some to whom he thought fit to direct his special Writs or Summons and these and no other were to come to Parliament If this may be credited then we have theEpoche and the Date of our present Constitution and the Original of the Division of that very ancient great and numerous Assembly and it made a mightyMetamorphosisand Change The Freeholders parted with that great Power and Interest which they had both in Legislature and Judicature from the very Foundation of the Government and the Nation it self Even from the time of theAb origines if there were ever any such and they have been upon the losing hand ever since as appears by what I have already observ'd in closing their Rights of Elections And thus they brake in two and became two Houses both at one time and were Twins in their Birth Here was noPrimogeniture yet the one went away with a double portion upon the parting And this taking in the History is a confutation of that Opinion That the House of Commons as being by Election was in time long after the Date of the House of Peers surely they started both together GreatSeldenagrees in the Substance with Mr Cambden but differs from him only in the time and some other circumstances when this Revolution happen'd And for Mr Cambden'ssatis antiquus Author Mr Seldenprofesses he diligently sought for this Author but could never meet with him nor does Mr Seldengive any credit to that Author He supposes the distinction ofMajores andMinores Barones which doubtless did arise upon this Revolution pag 708 began not long before the great Charter of KingIohn Father to KingHenrytheThird and that Charter was made in the Seventeenth and last year of KingIohn This Division ofBarones which all Writers agree in and which appears by KingIohn's Great Charter evidently shows that the two Houses began at the same time forMajorescannot be withouttheMinores But Mr Seldensupposes this was done by Act of Parliament though that Act be not now Extant Nor is there any express Memorial of it And he supposes it was not submitted to the King to chuse out whom he thought fit But that the Act of Parliament did mention them by name at first to whom particular Writs were to be directed Some part of the very words of that Charter of KingIohn's we have in Mr Selden's Titles of Honour pag 709 and in SirHen Spelmanin his Glossary pag 83 Faciemus says that great Charter Summoneri Archiepiscopos Episcopos Abbates Comites Majores Barones Regni Sigillatim per literas nostras Et praetere faciemus submoneriin generaliper Vice comites Omnes alios qui in capite tenent de Nobis which is a clear", "heard of it from good judges was no less excellent being clear and instructive natural nervous forcible and moving and very searching and convincing He nauseated an affected noisiness and violent boisterousness in the pulpit and yet much disrelished a flat cold delivery when the subject of discourse and matter delivered required affection and earnestness Not only had he excellent talents for the study and the pulpit but also for conversation He was of a sociable disposition and was remarkably free entertaining and profitable in ordinary discourse and had much of a faculty of disputing defending truth and confuting error As he excelled in his judgment and knowledge of things in general so especially in divinity He was truly for one of his standing an extraordinary divine But above all in matters relating to experimental religion In this I know I have the concurring opinion of some that have had a name for persons of the best judgment And according to what ability I have to judge things of this nature and according to my opportunities which of late have been very great I never knew his equal of his age and standing for clear accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances which I suppose to be owing to these three things meeting together in him the strength of his natural genius and the great opportunities he had of observation of others in various parts both white people and Indians and his own great experience His experiences of the holy influences of God's Spirit were not only great at his first conversion but they were so in a continued course from that time forward as appears by a record or private journal he kept of his daily inward exercises from the time of his conversion until he was disabled by the failing of his strength a few days before his death The change which he looked upon as his conversion was not only a great change of the present views affections and frame of his mind but was evidently the beginning of that work of God on his heart which God carried on in a very wonderful manner from that time to his dying day He greatly abhorred the way of such as live on their first work as though they had now got through their work and are thence forward by degrees settled in a cold lifeless negligent worldly frame he had an ill opinion of such persons' religion Oh that the things that were seen and heard in this extraordinary person his holiness heavenliness labor and self denial in life his so remarkably devoting himself and his all in heart and practice to the glory of God and the wonderful frame of mind manifested in so steadfast a manner under the expectation of death and the pains and agonies that brought it on may excite in us all both ministers and people a due sense of the greatness of the work we have to do in the world the excellency and amiableness of thorough religion in experience and practice and the blessedness of the end of such whose death finishes such a life and the infinite value of their eternal reward when absent from the body and present with the Lord and effectually stir us up to endeavors that in the way of such a holy life we may at least come to so blessed an end AMEN", 'lefte yeworldes vanyte sewed our lorde so kepte hy self clene mayden tyll he passed out of this worlde In preuynge of this whan Domycyan themperour of Rome herde yepeple telle yeIohan preched in a countree ytwas called Asia there Iohan made to bylde many chirches whan themperour herde that he se te after Iohan made hy be put in a braso to ne ful of sethy ge oyleAnd whan Iohan had longe soden therin that all the people wende that he had ben all to soden and deed Thenne yeemperoure bad open the tonne And whan the tonne was open Iohan came out of the tonne as he was clene of all synne so was he clene of all brennynge or harme in all partyes of his body An other harde tourment he had on a daye Iohan sawe a temple of Iewes that was full of maw metrye And thenne he prayed to god to dystroy it anone therwith it fell downe to the grounde all to powder Wherfore Aristodimus the bysshop of the temple was so wrothe that he put Iohan in pryson Thenne sayd Iohan yet wylt thou that I shall make the beleue in Ihesu cryste And the sayd Aristodimus I wyll make venym and make two me to drynke it afore the and whan thou seest them deed afore the drynke thou therof without harme and than I wyl beleue on thy god Thenne sayd Iohan go do as thou haste sayd Thenne ordeyned the bysshop poyson and fetched ii men out of pryson ytwere dampned to drynke of the poyson and anone they were deed Thenne sayd Iohan yf ye gyue me venym to drynke I shall call to my god And thenne Iohan toke the poyson and blyssed it and dranke therof he was neuer the worse but rather semed the better and yefayrer For as he was clene frome synne so he was clene fro all greuaunce of the poyson Yet sayd the bysshop he wolde not beleue the tyme he se these two men areysed from deth to lyfe that were deed And thenne Iohan kest of his owne cote and sayd Vade et mitte hanc tunicam su corpora defunctorum Go and lay this cote vpon the deed bodyes and say thus the appostle of Ihesu cryste sente me to you and badde that ye sholde aryse vp in goddes name anone they arose to lyfe agayne Thenne the bysshop with many other were conuerted and beleued in Ihesu cryste Iohan crystned theym And after the bysshop was a ful holyman Thus Iohan had grace to kepe hym clene bothe in body and in soule And thus he was a martyr tofore god in withstandynge of synne Also he was keper of the moder of god For our lorde Ihesu sawe the grete clennes that was in Iohan before all other whan our lorde sholde deye he dyde say to Iohan Ecce mater tua Se thy moder And be toke Iohan the kepynge of his moder And our lorde sayd to his moder Ecce filius tuus Se thy sone And so betoke eyther to other And whan our lorde was deed and layde in his tombe Iohan toke our lady home with hym in to his house and kepte her tyll our lorde Ihesu Cryste was rysen from dethe to lyfe agayne And wha our lorde was styed in to heuen he kepte our lady in the same chamber as longe as she lyued after Thus he had grace of kepynge of goddes moder and he had grace of knowynge of goddes pryuete For this was fyrste whan our lorde sate at his souper on sherethursday for grete loue that Iohan had our lorde Ihesu cryste he layde his heed to Crystes brest in the same wyse as a man layeth his body downe to a welle and drynketh his body full of water Ryght soo Iohan dranke his soule full of goostly wysdome at Crystes breste and at yesame tyme our lorde shewed hym all his preuyte before all other and for he was olde and wolde not leue to preche the worde of god the emperoure exyled Iohan hym selfe alone in to the yle of Pathmose and there god shewed hym yeappocalypsis of the worlde and of the daye of dome And as he sawe it he wrote it in grete Informacyon of holy chyrch But after whan the emperour was deed Iohan was called agayne to', 'greate sinne which heere the apostle setteth out with these wordes they crucifie againe them selues the sonne of God and make a mocke of him whiche what can it be else but euen with the spirite of the diuell as saint Paule saith to say that Christe is accursed for was not he made vpon his crosse a curse for vs y we might be made righteousnesse to God through him they y crucifie him againe say they not againe y he hath a diuel y by Belzebub y prince of y diuels he casteth out diuels doth not their hart loade him againe with all opprobrie and shame where it is said they do this the selues it noteth how desirously willingly with what co sent of mind they doe it euen so as they would againe the crosse of Christ a mocking stocke in the world thus their owne conscience is their accuser of most wicked rebellion against God This also appeareth plaine in the 12 Chapter of Saint Mathew where when our sauiour Christ wil accuse y Phariseis of this great sinne it is saide that he sawe their thoughtes So in the Actes of the Apostles where the graces of God are magnified by the preachingAct 13 45 of Paule and Barnabas it is said of the Iewes that when they sawe it they were full of enuie rayling and gainesaying all that Paule and Barnabas had taught So againe Paule saith to Elymas OAct 13 10 thou that art full of all subtiltie and mischiefe And it is written of Saule king of Israel who so highly hated and persecuted Dauid yet he saide Beholde 1 Sa 27 21 I knowe that thou shalt be king and that the kingdome of Israell shall be established in thy hande by these places it is cleare that their conscience and heart filled with enuie and malice doe make them with all greedinesse to committe abhomination And according as they thus caste off God so God againe hath cast off them and giuen them vp to their owne vile affections so that it is come them according to the true prouerbe The dogge is returned to his vomit and the swine that is washed to the wallowing in the mire their hearts are fatte as brawne that they can not repent and their faces as brasse that they can not be ashamed and therfore their sinne is written with an yron penne grauen with the point of a Diamond that it may be kept in remembraunce before the Lorde And here againe we see the weake consciences that tremble for feare of their transgressions and mourne all the day for feare of their sinnes they are so farre off from the sinne against the spirite of God that the spirite cryeth in their behalfe Comforte ye comfort ye my people sayth your God speake comfortably to Hierusalem and cryeEsai 40 1 her that her warrfare is accomplished and her iniquitie is pardoned for she hath receiued of the Lord double for all her sinne Their godly sorowe hath brought forth their repentance which is saluation and wherof againe they shall neuer repe t them Neither let the here be discouraged with the exa ples of Esau Iudas or any such who may seeme to beene sorrowfull for they were not sorroful for their sinnes as it is plainely testified of Esau that he contemned his birthright but they lamented their ruine and condemnation neither did they loue God but hated their owne punishment neither did they striue against sinne but gaue it a kingdome with power and wil to serue it But wee that feele the lawe of the spirite striuing against the lawe of the flesh and in all our sinnes can say with Sainct Paul that which we would not do that we do surely we knowe no sinne against the holy ghoste we are sinners but as Paule was though our sinnes bee moe in number and greater in weight yet God our father through his sonne Iesu Christ doth pardon vs and forgiue vs all our transgressions Nowe beside all this that wee hetherto spoken to conclude let vs see the word it selfe by which this sinne is named it is named the sin against the holy ghost not against the Godhead of the holy Ghost for the same God is also father and sonne nor against the person of y holy', "or gave a particular Consent for any such Invasion as is most falsely Sworn against me But what is become of the other Meeting at Mrs Montjoy's that's perfectly dropp'd And as for this at Leadenhall street that he cannot deny nor doth he venture to call that part of the Evidence in question which speaks to the Time or Persons or the Matter then discoursed upon But what hath he then to say He came not thither with any intention to invite King James by Force to invade this Nation Was this sworn against him It was not the intention before hand but the Subject matter of the Discourse that was proved upon him if there was nothing of that Kind no Design formed no Message or Messenger sent to invite King James that is as soon denied as the Intention But of that not a word But however he betakes himself to another Shift viz He was not himself provided with either Horse or Arms or engaged for any number of Men A very doubtful way of Expression He was not himself provided but what need was there of a present Provision when the Service was to be at some Months distance or what if he was not himself provided if it was to be provided for him What need of any such Provision when as it was confessed they were upon the Instant to seize Horse and Arms when occasion should be And so it was formerly in the Gunpowder Treason He saith he was not engaged for any number of Men but was he not one of those that were to raise 2000 Men in the gross and it was not necessary the Quota of each particular Person should at that Meeting be set out He goes on Nor did I give particular Consent for any such Invasion that is not so charg'd upon him All rose up and said to Charnock Yes you may Whether it was general or whether it was a particular Consent is not the Point The Consent it seems is not denyed And then where the Perjury is we are yet to seek He proceeds and I do also declare in the presence of God That I knew nothing of King James's coming to Calais nor of any Invasion intended from thence till it was publickly known And the only Notion I had that something might be attempted was from the Thoulon Fleet coming to Brest If this is true it is evident the English were trusted with no more of the Secret than was absolutely necessary It was found fit that the Assassination should lye upon them it was a desperate piece of Service and if those forlorn Wretches perish in it let them perish But as to the Invasion the when and the whence it was lodged with others to whom the Profits and Advantages of a Conquest were reserved It was sufficient that when these Conspirators heard the Thoulon Fleet was come to Brest then upon this Signal they were to be in readiness and with the Horse they had or could seize were to make their way as they could to the Coast when they heard their Friends were landed This it seems was the only Notion Sir John and the rest I suppose with him had of the Invasion and he saith he knew it not till it was publick The Information he gave he is willing to make the best of in the next Paragraph for saith he I also call God to witness that I receiv'd the knowledg of what is contein'd in those Papers that I gave to a great Man that came to me in the Tower both from Letters and Messages that came from France and he told me when I read them to him that the Prince of Orange had been acquainted with most of those things before This was what he himself did not believe when he talk'd of it long before as one has affirm'd but yet was pleased with it because it would create Suspicions and Jealousies He acquaints us with another part of the Secret that the Great Man to whom he imparted it could tell him the Prince of Orange had been acquainted with the most of this before But what was it Not that the Great Man knew of these Lords and Commons he accused but of an Intelligence in general that passed between", "second place that it was not now necessary for the supply of our Plantations with Negroes if it had been further established that it was from the beginning contrary to the first principles of justice and consequently that a pledge for its continuance had one been attempted to be given must have been absolutely void where in this act of parliament was the contract to be found by which Britain was bound as she was said to be never to listen to her own true interests and to the cries of the natives of Africa Was it not clear that all argument founded on the supposed pledge of Parliament made against those who employed it But if we were not bound by existing laws to the support of this trade we were doubly criminal in pursuing it for why ought it to be abolished at all Because it was incurable injustice Africa was the ground on which he chiefly rested and there it was that his two honourable friends one of whom had proposed gradual abolition and the other regulation did not carry their principles to their full extent Both had confessed the trade to be a moral evil How much stronger then was the argument for immediate than for gradual abolition If on the ground of a moral evil it was to be abolished at last why ought it not now Why was injustice to be suffered to remain for a single hour He knew of no evil which ever had existed nor could he imagine any to exist worse than the tearing of eighty thousand persons annually from their native land by a combination of the most civilized nations in the most enlightened quarter of the globe but more especially by that nation which called herself the most free and the most happy of them all He would now notice the objection that other nations would not give up the Slave Trade if we were to renounce it But if the trade were stained but by a thousandth part of the criminality which he and others after a thorough investigation of the subject charged upon it the House ought immediately to vote for its abolition This miserable argument if persevered in would be an eternal bar to the annihilation of the evil How was it ever to be eradicated if every nation was thus prudentially to wait till the concurrence of all the world should be obtained But it applied a thousand times more strongly in a contrary way How much more justly would other nations say Great Britain free as she is just and honourable as she is not only has not abolished but has refused to abolish the Slave Trade She has investigated it well Her senate has deliberated upon it It is plain then that she sees no guilt in it '' With this argument we should furnish the other nations of Europe if we were again to refuse to put an end to this cruel traffic and we should have from henceforth not only to answer for our own but for their crimes also Already we have suffered one year to pass away and now when the question was renewed not only had this wretched argument been revived but a proposition had been made for the gradual abolition of the trade He knew indeed the difficulty of reforming long established abuses but in the present case by proposing some other period than the present by prescribing some condition by waiting for some contingencies perhaps till we obtained the general concurrence of Europe A concurrence which he believe never yet took place at the commencement of any one improvement in policy or morals he fared that this most enormous evil would never be redressed Was it not folly to wait for the stream to run down before we crossed the bed of its channel Alas we might wait for ever The river would still flow on We should be no nearer the object which we had in view so long as the step which could alone bring us to it was not taken He would now proceed to the civilization of Africa and as his eye had just glanced upon a West Indian law in the evidence upon the table he would begin with an argument which the sight of it had suggested to him This argument had been ably answered in the course of the evening but he would view it in yet another", "the Neutral Powers who were to garrison the Places at their own Expence to perform their Engagements as well as the Emperor None of the Parties seem'd to think that there had been any affected Delay at Vienna in that Matter but though the Quadruple Treaty says that 6000 Neutrals are to be introduc'd it does not say when The Consent of the Duke of Tuscany was sought whether ever obtain'd I know not but in the Year 1723 Octob 25 He protested by a solemn Act at Cambray against the Stipulations of the Quadruple Allyance relating to his Dominions which Rousset Tom IV p 146 Act was repeated and confirm'd the 26th of January following Spain never liked this Stipulation and before and at the Congress of Cambray desired 6000 Spaniards but the French at that Time did not care to risque and Accession of Power to the Crown of Spain any more than the English Both apprehended the King of Spain at that Time to have a Design of setting aside the Renunciations founded on the Treaty of Utrecht and of uniting France and Spain The Persons in Power in France since the Duke of Bourbon's Removal have been thought to wish for such an Union but as the French King hath Sons those Designs must be laid aside and as France hath now no Reason to fear such an Accession of Power as Tuscany would be to the Crown of Spain it is her Interest to promote the Introduction of Spanish Troops which may oblige the Emperor to keep a greater Body of Forces than formerly in Italy by which Means France will meet with less Opposition if ever They attack Him in Germany as Spain will have a favourable Opportunity of enlarging their Territories in Italy and This will be a Foundation of Friendship between those Crowns The Queen of Spain could not have desir'd the Change from neutral to Spanish Troops but upon the Hopes that her Son may be King of Spain the Prince of Asturias being very sickly and not likely to have Children It is said that France and England are Guaranties for the Emperor's Dominions in Italy against any Encroachments which Spain may attempt to make upon them I answer that the Purposes of the Quadruple Allyance would have been effectually secur'd by neutral Troops but it is extremely probable that the Introduction of Spaniards will be follow'd by Invasions on the Emperor's Dominions for though the Introduction of only 6000 Spaniards is stipulated yet if They are put in Possession of Leghorn They may admit as many more as They please by the Help of their Fleet which is large enough for that Purpose and will be as good as a Bridge between Italy and Spain In this Case France will not be very forward to execute their Engagements of Guaranty in the Emperor's behalf and if England does she must lose her Trade to Spain and to Leghorn If France should think fit to quarrel with the Emperor she will encourage Spain to invade his Italian Dominions and when the Emperor complains of it They will without much Difficulty according to the modern Way of interpreting the Obligations of Treaties find out some Act or other of the Emperor which They will alledge as a Reason for his having forfeited a Right to that Guaranty But surely Princes should endeavour to concert their Treaties in such a Manner that there may be Reason to hope their Guaranty will not be wanted and not so as to be almost sure that it will In this latter Case a Foundation is laid for a War and as it will be the Interest both of France and England not to quarrel too easily with Spain on Account of the Benefits of trading with Them so the Emperor will not trust very readily to their Guaranty The Quadruple Allyance directed that when Don Carlos was in Possession Spain should yield up to Him Porto Longone which is now in the Hands of that Crown The Reason of This was that They might have no Place to land Troops at to disturb him at their Pleasure I don't remember that the Seville Treaty takes any Notice of This How can this Author say p 40 that the Introduction of Spaniards was necessary for the effectual Security of that Sucession The Treaty of Seville it self expresses an Apprehension of Danger to that Sucession from", "we all admit as the sufficient cause and the divine goodness as the sufficient reason but an answer to the Whence and Why is no answer to the How which alone is the physiologist 's concern It is a sophisma pigrum and as Bacon hath said the arrogance of pusillanimity which lifts up the idol of a mortal 's fancy and commands us to fall down and worship it as a work of divine wisdom an ancile or palladium fallen from heaven By the very same argument the supporters of the Ptolemaic system might have rebuffed the Newtonian and pointing to the sky with self complacent grin 26 have appealed to common sense whether the sun did not move and the earth stand still CHAPTER IX Is Philosophy possible as a science and what are its conditions Giordano Bruno Literary Aristocracy or the existence of a tacit compact among the learned as a privileged order The Author 's obligations to the Mystics to Immanuel Kant The difference between the letter and the spirit of Kant 's writings and a vindication of prudence in the teaching of Philosophy Fichte 's attempt to complete the Critical system Its partial success and ultimate failure Obligations to Schelling and among English writers to Saumarez After I had successively studied in the schools of Locke Berkeley Leibnitz and Hartley and could find in none of them an abiding place for my reason I began to ask myself is a system of philosophy as different from mere history and historic classification possible If possible what are its necessary conditions I was for a while disposed to answer the first question in the negative and to admit that the sole practicable employment for the human mind was to observe to collect and to classify But I soon felt that human nature itself fought up against this wilful resignation of intellect and as soon did I find that the scheme taken with all its consequences and cleared of all inconsistencies was not less impracticable than contranatural Assume in its full extent the position nihil in intellectu quod non prius in sensu assume it without Leibnitz 's qualifying praeter ipsum intellectum and in the same sense in which the position was understood by Hartley and Condillac and then what Hume had demonstratively deduced from this concession concerning cause and effect will apply with equal and crushing force to all the other eleven categorical forms 27 and the logical functions corresponding to them How can we make bricks without straw or build without cement We learn all things indeed by occasion of experience but the very facts so learned force us inward on the antecedents that must be presupposed in order to render experience itself possible The first book of Locke 's Essay if the supposed error which it labours to subvert be not a mere thing of straw an absurdity which no man ever did or indeed ever could believe is formed on a sophisma heterozaetaeseos and involves the old mistake of Cum hoc ergo propter hoc The term Philosophy defines itself as an affectionate seeking after the truth but Truth is the correlative of Being This again is no way conceivable but by assuming as a postulate that both are ab initio identical and coinherent that intelligence and being are reciprocally each other 's substrate I presumed that this was a possible conception i e that it involved no logical inconsonance from the length of time during which the scholastic definition of the Supreme Being as actus purissimus sine ulla potentialitate was received in the schools of Theology both by the Pontifician and the Reformed divines The early study of Plato and Plotinus with the commentaries and the THEOLOGIA PLATONICA of the illustrious Florentine of Proclus and Gemistius Pletho and at a later period of the De Immenso et Innumerabili and the De la causa principio et uno '' of the philosopher of Nola who could boast of a Sir Philip Sidney and Fulke Greville among his patrons and whom the idolaters of Rome burnt as an atheist in the year 1600 had all contributed to prepare my mind for the reception and welcoming of the Cogito quia Sum et Sum quia Cogito a philosophy of seeming hardihood but certainly the most ancient and therefore presumptively the most natural Why need I be afraid Say rather how dare I be ashamed of the Teutonic theosophist Jacob Behmen Many indeed and gross were his delusions and such as furnish", "calm so that mortar boats might have acted against them to the utmost advantage and they were within range of shells from Amak Island A few fell among them but the enemy soon ceased to fire It was learned afterwards that fortunately for the fleet the bed of the mortar had given way and the Danes either could not get it replaced or in the darkness lost the direction This was an awful night for Copenhagen far more so than for the British fleet where the men were accustomed to battle and victory and had none of those objects before their eyes which rendered death terrible Nelson sat down to table with a large party of his officers he was as he was ever wont to be when on the eve of action in high spirits and drank to a leading wind and to the success of the morrow After supper they returned to their respective ships except Riou who remained to arrange the order of battle with Nelson and Foley and to draw up instructions Hardy meantime went in a small boat to examine the channel between them and the enemy approaching so near that he sounded round their leading ship with a pole lest the noise of throwing the lead should discover him The incessant fatigue of body as well as mind which Nelson had undergone during the last three days had so exhausted him that he was earnestly urged to go to his cot and his old servant Allen using that kind of authority which long and affectionate services entitled and enabled him to assume on such occasions insisted upon his complying The cot was placed on the floor and he continued to dictate from it About eleven Hardy returned and reported the practicability of the channel and the depth of water up to the enemy 's line About one the orders were completed and half a dozen clerks in the foremost cabin proceeded to transcribe them Nelson frequently calling out to them from his cot to hasten their work for the wind was becoming fair Instead of attempting to get a few hours ' sleep he was constantly receiving reports on this important point At daybreak it was announced as becoming perfectly fair The clerks finished their work about six Nelson who was already up breakfasted and made signal for all captains The land forces and five hundred seamen under Captain Freemantle and the Hon Colonel Stewart were to storm the Crown Battery as soon as its fire should be silenced and Riou whom Nelson had never seen till this expedition but whose worth he had instantly perceived and appreciated as it deserved had the BLANCHE and ALCMENE frigates the DART and ARROW sloops and the ZEPHYR and OTTER fire ships given him with a special command to act as circumstances might require every other ship had its station appointed Between eight and nine the pilots and masters were ordered on board the admirals ' ships The pilots were mostly men who had been mates in Baltic traders and their hesitation about the bearing of the east end of the shoal and the exact line of deep water gave ominous warning of how little their knowledge was to be trusted The signal for action had been made the wind was fair not a moment to be lost Nelson urged them to be steady to be resolute and to decide but they wanted the only ground for steadiness and decision in such cases and Nelson had reason to regret that he had not trusted to Hardy 's single report This was one of the most painful moments of his life and he always spoke of it with bitterness I experienced in the Sound '' said he the misery of having the honour of our country entrusted to a set of pilots who have no other thought than to keep the ships clear of danger and their own silly heads clear of shot Everybody knows what I must have suffered and if any merit attaches itself to me it was for combating the dangers of the shallows in defiance of them '' At length Mr Bryerly the master of the BELLONA declared that he was prepared to lead the fleet his judgment was acceded to by the rest they returned to their ships and at half past nine the signal was made to weigh in succession Captain Murray in the EDGAR led the way the AGAMEMNON was next", 'to Parys brydge found it broken within two dayes be lete make it agayne And in the morowe after y Assumpcyon of our lady kynge Edwarde passed ouer the water of Seyn goy ge towarde Cresey and dystroyed by the waye townes with the people dwellynge therin And in the feestr of Saynt Bartholomewe he passed ouer the water of so me vn hurt wtall his host there as neuer before honde ony manere wayne passage where two thou d were slayne of them y letted theyre passage ouer Therfore the xxvi daye of Auguste kynge Edwarde in felde fast by Cresey hauynge thre batayl of Englysshmen encou tred mette wtPhilyp of Valoys hauynge wthym iiii batayls of whiche y leest passed gretly y nombre of Englisshe people And whan these two hostes mette togyder there fell vpon hym the kynge of Beme y duke of Loreyn erles also of Flau dres Dalau son Bloys Harecourt Aumarle Neuors mani other er es barons lordes knyght and men of armes y no bre of a M b C xlii wtout footmen other men armed that were not thynge rekened And for all this y vngloryous Philyp withdrewe hym wtthe resydue of his people wherfore it was sayd in co mune amonge his owne people Nere beall soy retreyt y is to saye oure fayre withdraweth hym Than kynge Edward our Englysshmen tha ked almyghty god for suche a vyctory after theyr greate labour taken to theym all thynge nedefull to theyr sustynau ce sauynge of theyr lyues for drede of theyr enmyes rested them there And ful erly in y mornynge after y Frensshmen wta grete passynge hoste come ayen for to gyue batayll fyght wty Englysshe me with whome mette encou tred the erle of warwyk Northampton North folke with theyr company slewe two thousande toke many prysoners of the gentyls of the And y remenau t of y same host fled thre myle thens And y thirde daye after y batayll y kynge went to Calays ward destroyenge all y townes as he rode thyder whan y he was come y is to saye y thyrd daye of Septe bre he began to besege y towne wty castell co tynued his sege fro y forsayd thyrde day of Septe bre to the thyrd daye of August y next yere after And in y same yere durynge y syege of Calays y kyng of scotlonde with a greate multytude of scott came into Englonde to Neuyles crosse aboute saynt Lucas daye y Euangelyst hopynge and trustynge for to fo d all y londe voyde of people for as moche as the kynge of Englond was beyo de the see sauf oonly prestes and men of holy chyrche and women chyldren plowmen suche other labourers there they come robbyd dyd moche preuy sorowe But yet founde they ynough that theym withstode by the grace of almyghty god And so a daye of bataylle was assygned bytwene theym certayn lordes men of holy chyrche y were of that countre with other comune people faste by the cyte of Duresme atte which daye thrugh the grace and helpe of god almyghty the scottes were ouercomen yet were there thre tymes so many of the as of Englysshmen And there was slayne all the chyualrye knyghthode of the reame of Scotlonde And ther was taken as they wolde fledde thens Dauyd the kynge of Scotlonde hymself the erle of mentyf syr wyllyam Douglas and many other greate men of scotlonde And after that our Englysshe men whan they had rested theym a few dayes and hadde ordeyned theyr kepers of the north cou tree they came to Londo and brougt with them syre Dauyd y kynge of Scotlonde and all the other lordes that were taken prysoners y toure of London with all the haste that they myghte and left them there in saut kepynge the kynges comynge and went home ayen into theyr owne cou tre And afterwarde was the kynges raunson of Scotlonde taxed too an hondred thousande marke of syluer too be payed within x yere that is to saye euery yere x thousande marke How kynge Edwarde besyeged Calays and how it was wonne and yolden hym IN the xxii yere of kynge Edwardes regne he wente ouer the see inthe wynter tyme and laye all the wynter at the syege of Calays the whiche yere while the syege lasted endured Philyp the kynge of Frau ce caste purpoysed traytourously', 'that we may work the works of God Jesus answered and said to them This is the work of God that you believe in him whom he hath sent They said therefore to him What sign therefore dost thou shew that we may see and may believe thee What dost thou work Our fathers did eat manna in the desert as it is written He gave them bread from heaven to eat Then Jesus said to them Amen amen I say to you Moses gave you not bread from heaven but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven For the bread of God is that which cometh down from heaven and giveth life to the world They said therefore unto him Lord give us always this bread And Jesus said to them I am the bread of life he that cometh to me shall not hunger and he that believeth in me shall never thirst But I said unto you that you also have seen me and you believe not All that the Father giveth to me shall come to me and him that cometh to me I will not cast out Because I came down from heaven not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me Now this is the will of the Father who sent me that of all that he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again in the last day And this is the will of my Father that sent me that every one who seeth the Son and believeth in him may have life everlasting and I will raise him up in the last day The Jews therefore murmured at him because he had said I am the living bread which came down from heaven And they said Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph whose father and mother we know How then saith he I came down from heaven Jesus therefore answered and said to them Murmur not among yourselves No man can come to me except the Father who hath sent me draw him and I will raise him up in the last day It is written in the prophets And they shall all be taught of God Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh to me Not that any man hath seen the Father but he who is of God he hath seen the Father Amen amen I say unto you He that believeth in me hath everlasting life I am the bread of life Your fathers did eat manna in the desert and are dead This is the bread which cometh down from heaven that if any man eat of it he may not die I am the living bread which came down from heaven If any man eat of this bread he shall live for ever and the bread that I will give is my flesh for the life of the world The Jews therefore strove among themselves saying How can this man give us his flesh to eat Then Jesus said to them Amen amen I say unto you Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood you shall not have life in you He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life and I will raise him up in the last day For my flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me and I in him As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me the same also shall live by me This is the bread that came down from heaven Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead He that eateth this bread shall live for ever These things he said teaching in the synagogue in Capharnaum Many therefore of his disciples hearing it said This saying is hard and who can hear it But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this said to them Doth this scandalize you If then you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before It is the spirit that quickeneth the flesh profiteth nothing The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life But there are some of you that believe not For Jesus knew from the beginning', '  Frederick seated himself  and gave the signal for the concert to proceed  he saw that  with the assistance of the baron  the unconscious songstress had been removed  CHAPTER XIII  THE DEATH OF THE OLD TIME  The music continued  while Pollnitz  filled with secret dread  ordered a court carriage  according to the command of the king  and entered it with the still insensible songstress  The king does not know what a fearful commission he has given me  thought Pollnitz  as he drove through the streets with Anna Prickerin  and examined her countenance with terror  Should she now awake  she would overwhelm me with her rage  She is capable of scratching out my eyes  or even of strangling me  But his fear was groundless  Anna did not stir  she was still unconscious  as the carriage stopped before the house of her father  No one came to meet them  although Pollnitz ordered the servant to open the door  and the loud ringing of the bell sounded throughout the house  No one appeared as Pollnitz  with the assistance of the servants  lifted the insensible Anna from the carriage and bore her into the house to her own room  As the baron placed her carefully upon the sofa  she made a slight movement and heaved a deep sigh  Now the storm will break forth  thought Pollnitz  anxiously  and he ordered the servants to return to the carriage and await his return  He desired no witnesses of the scene which he expected  and in which he had good reason to believe that he would play but a pitiful role  Anna Prickerin now opened her eyes  her first glance fell upon Pollnitz  who was bending over her with a tender smile  What happiness  dearest  he whispered  that you at last open your eyes  I was dying with anxiety  Anna did not answer at once  her eyes were directed with a dreamy expression to the smiling countenance of Pollnitz  and while he recounted his own tender care  and the gracious sympathy of the king  Anna appeared to be slowly waking out of her dream  Now a ray of consciousness and recollection overspread her features  and throwing up her arm with a rapid movement she administered a powerful blow on the cheek of her tender  smiling lover  who fell back with his hand to his face  whimpering with pain  Why did you shrug your shoulders  she said  her lips trembling with anger  and  springing up from the sofa  she approached Pollnitz with a threatening expression  who  expecting a second explosion  drew back  Why did you shrug your shoulders  repeated Anna  I am not aware that I did so  my Anna  stammered Pollnitz  She stamped impatiently on the floor  I am not your Anna  You are a faithless  treacherous man  and I despise you  you are a coward  you have not the courage to defend the woman you have sworn to love and protect  When I ceased singing  why did you not applaud  Dearest Anna  said Pollnitz  you are not acquainted with court etiquette  you do not know that at court it is only the king who expresses approval     ', 'do folowe the temperature of the body Furthermore you muste note ytwe foure humours which Galene calleth the elements of liuing thinges yt blood to w ete blood fleme collor the melancoly humour The blood is whote moist sw ete The spettle called fleme is cold moist without qualitie as the water is if it bee not depraued The collor orflaua bilisis whote dry bitter The melancoly humour is cold dry bitter earthy The blood norisheth The fleme helpeth the moouing of the ioynts The coller clenseth maketh cleane the flematike excrements of the bowels prouoketh the power or strength excretiue The melancolicke humour helpeth the bellye in hys actions For because it is egre and bitter it constreyneth and presseth the mouthe of the Ventricle or bellye called the stomacke and maketh it embrace and reteyne the meate vntyll the digestion bee made The bloode maketh men moderate merye pleasaunte fayre and of a ruddye colour which bee called sanguine men The fleame maketh men slouthfull sluggyshe neglygente drowsye fatte and soone to graye Heares The Choller maketh them angrye prompte of wytte nymble inconstante leane and of a quycke digestion The melancolike humour whiche is as it were the substaunce the bottome and leese of the bloode maketh men rude churlyshe carefull sadde auaricious deceyuours traitours enuious fearefull weake hearted and dreaming and imaginynge euyll thynges vexed with the trouble of the mynde as though thei were haunted wyth a malignauntespirite These humours than maye bee referred to the Phisonomye for by them a man maye knowe the naturall inclination of men You maye also referre there the temperature of ages For the puerilitie or Chyldehode whiche is from the byrthe fiftene yeares or there aboute is whote and moyst The adolesce cie or youth which endureth vntyll fiue and twentye yeres is of a good and meane temperature The youthe or floryshynge age of mans state whiche endureth tyll fiue and thyrtye yeres is of a whote and drye temperature The fourth age is the first parte of olde age whiche endureth tyll fourtye and nyne yeres and then men begynne to ware colde and drye and lyke a plante that dryeth vp and wythereth and they bee called in LatyneSenesThe seconde parte of olde age endureth vntyll end of the life and the men be called in LatynSeniores And this age is also diuided into two or three degrees They that be in the firstdegree yet theyr greene olde age whiche yet maye handle and execute ciuill matters They bee of the seconde degree whiche drawe them selues by lytle and lytle from the sayde affaires because of theyr weakenesse They of the thyrde degree are in extreme feeblenesse If you desyre to knowe anye moore of the signes of Phisognomie you shall finde them by diligent readynge of authours The prediction ofthe maners and natures of men by considerynge of theyr face and other partes of theyr body Of the iudgement of the head SEynge that the head is the part that is most s ene of al the parts of mans bodye Hypocrates in his vj booke of common sicknesses not without cause sheweth how to iudge of the whole bodye by the consideration of the head For that which is either greater or lesser then it oughte to bee is alwayes faultie and not good and they that this faulte or lacke also those thinges that do euidently appartain to the faulty hurted myndes And now euen as the head whiche is litle is neuer without faulte so that whiche is great is not altogether parfite and good but sometyme good and somtime yll It is a signe of goodnes or of wickednes But the best fashion is the round head and somwhat low on both sydes as yf you shoulde imagine a verye rounde Sphere made of Ware to bee somewhat lowe of eche syde The best forme then and shape of a head is that whiche is meanely greate and hath a comelye conuenient roundnesse whiche appeareth before and behynde somewhat lowe The principall cause why the head is lytle is the lacke of matter or substaunce And the cause of the greatnes of it is the abundaunce and superfluitie of the substaunce and seede man But yf there bee lytle matter wyth the force of the firste formatiue vertue it shalbe of a good forme and shape and lesse euil for as much as in the creature the noughtines of', "to form the same conclusion If it be said that nature prompts us to judge of similar instances by former experience this is giving up reason and demonstration to appeal to that very feeling on which I contend the evidence of this truth must entirely rest All the arguments a posteriori may be resolved into this principle which no doubt has had its due influence upon the writers who handle the present subject tho ' I must be allowed to say it has not been explained nor perhaps sufficiently understood by them whereby all of them have been led into the error of stating as demonstrative reasoning what is only an appeal to our senses They reason for example upon the equality of males and females and hold the infinite odds against this equality to be a demonstration that matters can not be carried on by chance This considered as mere reasoning does not conclude for besides that chance is infinite in its varieties there may be some blind fatality some unknown cause in the nature of things which produces this uniformity But tho ' reason can not afford demonstration in this case sense and feeling afford conviction The equality of males and females is one of the many instances which we know and feel to be the effects of a designing cause and of which we can no more entertain a doubt than of our own existence The same principle which unfolds to us the connection of causes and their effects in the most common events discovers this whole universe to stand in the relation of an effect to a supreme cause To substitute feeling in place of reason and demonstration may seem to put the evidence of the Deity upon too low a footing But human reason is not so mighty an affair as philosophers vainly pretend It affords very little aid in making original discoveries The comparing of things together and directing our inferences from feeling and experience are its proper province In this way reason gives its aid to lead us to the knowledge of the Deity It enlarges our views of final causes and of the prevalence of wisdom and goodness But the application of the argument from final causes to prove the existence of a Deity and the force of our conclusion from beautiful and orderly effects to a designing cause are not from reason but from an internal light which shows things in their relation of cause and effect These conclusions rest entirely upon sense and feeling and it is surprising that writers should overlook what is so natural and so obvious But the pride of man 's heart makes him desire to extend his discoveries by dint of reasoning For reasoning is our own work There is merit in acuteness and penetration and we are better pleased to assume merit to ourselves than humbly to acknowledge that to the most important discoveries we are directly led by the hand of the Almighty HAVING unfolded that principle upon which I would rest the most important of all truths objections must not be overlooked such as appear to have weight and I shall endeavour to give these objections their strongest effect which ought to be done in every dispute and which becomes more strictly a duty in handling a subject where truth is of the utmost importance CONSIDERING the above argument on all sides I do not find that it can be more advantageously combated than by opposing to it the eternity and self existence of the world governed by chance or blind fatality 'T is above admitted to be very difficult by any abstract reasoning to prove the inconsistency of this supposition But we feel the inconsistency for the frame and conduct of this world contain in them too much of wisdom art and foresight to admit of the supposition of chance or blind fatality We are necessarily determined by a principle in our nature to attribute such effects to some intelligent and designing cause Supposing this cause to be the world itself we have at least got free of the supposition of chance and blind satality And if the world be a being endued with unbounded power intelligence and benevolence the world is the being we are in quest of for we have no other idea of the Deity but of an eternal and self existent being endued with power wisdom and goodness But the hypothesis thus reformed still contradicts our perceptions", 'that he who made and Created the Eye and Ear and gives it Life and Sense in the instant of its exercise can both see and hear as well as any Eye and Ear which can see or hear nothing at any time without his help and likewise that he is as really present though invisible to the outward Sense as any Creature can be which he hath made yea and that he knows our very secretest thoughts too in whom we live move and have our Being But I am not in a Sermon but an Epistle nor would Ihinder thee in the Porch from entring into this glorious building of Light where thou mayst find an heavenlyManna and sumptuous Mansion or Eternal Tabernacle for thy self not made with hands and so I take leave to beThy Christian Friend and Servant W C July3 167 THE PREFACE TO THE Lovers of Wisdom Loving Readers WE remember and know that all understanding and Wisdom cometh from God and all good things we receive from the Father of Lights and that Wisdom is nothing else but the Breathing of God who sends his Spirit and teacheth men what Wisdom is the Truth and true Knowledge Syrach 1 Jam 1 Wisd 7 25 Job32 5 Wisd 9 17 John20 22 Acts2 Psal 94 10 Syrach 38 6 Exod 26 1 2 This Knowledge consists chiefly in three things 1 To know God 2 Our selves 3 That which God hath created After Wisdom and Knowledge followeth Judgment namely to discern Good from Evil Light from Darkness Truth from Falshood Upon judgement and understanding followeth Election and will to doe the one and to shun the other The Knowledge or Understanding of all things is threefold Namely 1 Of Men 2 Of Angels 3 Of God The understanding or knowledge of Men is but in part The Knowledge of Angels is in fear and trembling But Gods knowledge alone is perfect Wisdom Knowledge and the examiningthereof cometh from the spirit alone which is in Men Angels and God For the spirit searcheth into all even into the depth of God 1Cor 10 11 The Wisdom Knowledge and Understanding of men is three fold after the spirit of the same Namely The spirit of men generally in this world is Foolishness in Gods eyes for let men be never so Learned and VVise yet the perfect and true wisdom is hidden from them because they do not know themselves 1Cor 1 2 Mat 11 25 Some of these wise men are called Philosophers according to the Spirit of Sects boasting of the holy Scripture of God and of Christ but they have no knowledge of them because their Spirit is not of God but they are only mens opinions of God and of Christ and are carnally and earthly minded full of errours and confusion Lastly The Spirit of Gods holy Ones who being godly and spiritually minded are taught of God The VVisdom and knowledge of the first is full of folly darkness and Ignorance The wisdom of the second is full of misleading Philosophy and continual contentions The wisdom of the third sort of men who are Godly is but in part although true and good Rom 1 29 Ephes 4 18 Colos 2 8 2Tim 3 4 1Cor 13 9 11 Truly wise men dive into the best gifts and perfection which are of three sorts Charity Prophecy and Examination Love and Charity are the Center and contain the circle of all godly virtues and have Faith and Hope but Prophesying hath all knowledge wisdom and doctrine Lastly examination containeth all understanding judgment and discretion Inthese three things all is contained that belongeth to wisdom the Center whereof is the word of God This is that which all men ought to study and should communicate to others according as they have received a gift of the Spirit of grace That God the Author of all good may be glorified and that none do boast of gifts and extol himself above others but rather be humble And then none ought to quench the Spirit neither in himself nor others but rather to stir it up And lastly let no man despise Prophecy that he may not offend God his neighbour nor scandalize himself Love forbeareth all The wisdom of the spirit searcheth all and Examination tryeth all Since we have undertaken through the admonition of the spirit to speak of wisdom', '  The young Khan was at once bathed  dressed in dry garments  and laid in a comfortable bed  The barbers stitches of his wound had at least held well  and bleeding had ceased  He was already refreshed  but he could not give a clear account of what had happened to the old Sheykh and his cousin  who sat by him  His pain had increased  and a low delirium had commenced  Oh that I could see you  he said  but I am blind  Zora  my child  make up the soothing potion for him and a poultice of herbs  and tell his people how it is to be applied  We will both watch him tonight  for the fever is strong  but  Inshalla  ere many days he will be strong again  Be assured  Nawab Sahib  that your poor servant will do his best  Then I leave my cousin in thy care  Hazrar  and will return early to see him  said the Nawab  as he saluted the Dervish reverentially and took his departure  CHAPTER II  A NIGHTS VIGIL  The night was hot  and the incessant roar of the cataract came fitfully on the ear as it now swelled into a deep thunderous sound  and again was softened by the night air  Under the effects of the opiate the young man seemed to sleep for a while  but the fever prevailed again  and with bright glassy eyes the sufferer now stared vacantly about him  recognising no one  and relapsing into insensibility  but he muttered low words to himself  and all they who watched could distinguish were an occasional fierce battle cry  and the broken interjections of a combat  From time to time the old Dervish felt his pulse and his head  but there were no signs of relief  and he sate down again anxiously  The sun hath stricken him  he said to the child  as well as the sword  and it may go hard with him  strong as he is  Alas  alas  if he should die  Yet he shall not die unless Alla wills it  If I could but see him  Ya Kureem  if I could but see him  Watch him carefully  Zora  and tell me from time to time how he looks  give him the cooling drink when he is uneasy  and see that the cloths on his brow do not get dry  Ere morning he may sleep quietly  Meanwhile I will pray for him  child  and if it be his fate he will live  and the Dervish turned aside  and Zora saw his beads passing through his fingers and his lips moving in prayer as he bowed his face to the ground  So the child watched  and wondered as she gazed on the face and figure lying before her  Sometimes the features would be distorted by pain  and again this would be changed to fierce excitement  and the battle cries would be uttered with a fierce vigour as he partly rose and waved his right arm as if it held a sword  but the girl put it back gently  and patted him as she would a child     ', '  Many of the congregation came to them that day  both men and women  and the time passed in prayer and conversation with them  as was usual on the Sabbath  and both were consoled by the sincere professions of affection made by all  and the assurances of help and protection  if necessary  given by women as well as men  We are three hundred stout fellows  said one stalwart old shepherd  who held the office of deacon  and most of us have seen war in our time  and we are well armed  So fear not  lady  for three hundred good matchlocks can escort you anywhere  were it even to Goa or Beejapoor  Thou art our loving friend  and if the noble Queen Chand could but see thee  she would take thee to her heart  and the good old Nawab would be thy protector too  Bah  continued the old man  with all these to do thy bidding thou needest not fear  So the day passed  and though her brother could not perform his afternoon duty  Maria went to the church as usual for the service  which  on account of the great heat  had been deferred till evening  She took her guitar with her  for she purposed to teach some of the elder girls a new hymn  and they could only be taught by ear  Only the altar was fully illuminated  and the rest of the church had a light here and there from dim lamps  Dom Diego performed the service as usual  and apparently departed  and Maria  begging of the sexton to allow her the altar lights for a while  led in a little troop of girls to the altar steps  and sat down there  tuned her instrument  and began the simple music of the hymn  What a voice it was  full  rich  and penetrating  it echoed through the empty building with a peculiar resonance and sweetness  No one could have heard it unmoved  The hymn was a Canarese translation of a Latin one used in the church  and accorded with the music perfectly  Presently  after an interval and directions to the children  she began the air again line by line  and the shriller pitch of the girls voices required much patient instruction to modulate  At last she was satisfied  and dismissed them  It was but a step to her house across the small enclosure of the church  and she had no fear of meeting anyone  although it was now quite dark  The day had been very hot  and the fierce hot wind had continued almost without a break from before noon  now it had quite fallen  but the heat had not decreased  All was still around the church  except the cicadas  who kept up their shrill chirrup in the large tamarind trees  and the little grey owls  who seemed to increase their strange twittering hoot as the night advanced  Maria knew she was alone  for the old man who would put out the lights was snoring in a corner  One more hymn  she said to herself  as she made a deep reverence to the picture of the Virgin  on which the light shone brightlyOne hymn and prayer to thee  O pitiful  gracious Mother     ', 'the Church of Christ which is knit the sonne of God liueth in his life standeth in his strength whose right hand hath made all thinges and whose yeres endure for euermore while we trust in this our hope is sure and all our enimies shalbe ashamed And let vs pray that it would please God our heauenly father of his great goodnesse to mercie vpon vs that by his spirit the eyes of our mindes may be lightened to see what great Saluation he hath giuen vs in Iesu Christ who is his onely sonne heire of althings creator of the world who ruleth and gouerneth all things and shall shewe vs his glorie in immortalitie when all these creatures shall their haunge And the Lord graunt that in these dayes of our vanitie while yet we are walking to the day of rest we may in the meane season see his grace and glorie in all his creatures in whiche we our pleasure that we may enioye them to his praise and with wise heartes measuring his times who shall endure for euer when all these thinges are past we may mourne in spirite to see the time approch when we with him shall bothesee and inherite his immortalitie through his sonne Iesu Christ who hath purchased it for vs and with his mightie power will keepe vs in safetie it against that day to whom with the father and the holie Ghost our onely comforter beal honour and glorie nowe and euer Amen The sixte lecture vpon the 13 and 14 verses 13 Vnto whiche also of the Angels saide he at any time Sitt at my right hand till I make thine enimies thy foote stoole 14 Are they not all ministring spirit s sent forth to minister for their sakes which shalbe heires of saluation NOWE the Apostle maketh the fifte comparison betweene the Angels and our Sauiour Christe in which it is plaine he is exalted aboue all Angels And this comparison is out of the saying of the Prophet Sitt on my right hand vntill I make thine enimies thy foote stoole A singular honour aboue all that euer Angel had for it signifieth that God hath taken him into the fellowship of glorie and giuen him all power in Heauen and inearth Touching this Psalme as it is moste true so it is confessed of all that it is a prophesie of our Sauiour Christ how he should be King of his Church and vtterly subuert all his enimies and be our priest after the order of Melchisedech who should bring an end to the priesthood of Leuie and according to this meaning of the Prophet so the Apostle alledgeth this sentence for proofe of this excellencie of the sonne of God aboue all Angels And with this testimonie our Sauiour Christe him selfe confuteth the Phariseis when they denyed his diuinitie resoning of the force of this word LORD because the comparison then was with Dauid These wordes of the Apostle To which of the Angels said hee at any time c they shewe plainely what glorie it is to sitt on the right hand of GOD For when the Apostle sayth The like was neuer said to Angels that is such glorie was neuer giuen them what can it else meane but that Christe is confessed to be one God with his father Or what can we vnderstand to be higher then all Angels but God alone If the right hand of God could signifie his presence the Angels are in his presence and of them thousand thousandes are before him and as our Sauiour Christ saith They see the face of our heauenly father If his right hand could signifie the fruition or sight of his glorie the Angels are all blessedspirites and see his glorie euen as it is If his right hand did signifie any inferiour power though it were greater then all the worlde such power also Angels so that one of them smitten whole armies of men and whole Countries and therefore bee they also called principalities and powers because no strength in the world can resist them But seeinghis right handnoteth vs that honour whiche neuer Angel was receiued and aboue the angels we know none but God alone therefore the Scripture speaketh plainely in setting Christeon the right hand of his father farre aboue Angels that he is one God and equall with', 'this chalenge made Catholikes and last of all for that Ithinke M Iuell him selfe would take this matter so well if he did know it that he would nothing be offended with the occasion wherby he may shewfurthe his manhood I will therfore write without all sparing of him for who can hurt not oneli such a Goliath with a brason head but also such a preacher with a brason face without all sparing therfore will I write as before the face of God and his blessed Angells and all holy Martirs Co fessors Doctors and Bishoppes not onely which were six hundred yeres after the ascension of Christ but also which ben these nine hundred yeres last passed in which time God was knowe as he promised to make his name great emong the Gentils and that no power no not hell gates them selues Esa 54 Psal 1 Malach 1 Matth 16 should preuaile against his Catholike Church In the sight of this our God and vnder the witnes of soblessed glorious and diuine company I will declare your great florishing to be far from all kinde of good fighting and that all your talke M Iuell hath more of the worde then of the sworde with much mouing and litle prouing In the copy of a Sermon pronounced by the Bishopp of Salisbury at Paules crosse the second Sonday before Easter which is by interpretation Passion sonday in the yere of our Lord 1560 these wordes ar prefixed in non Latin alphabet Mores antiqui obtineant Iuell Let old customes preuaile VVould not a man think that the person which vseth such a posy in the first side of his sermon were one which did much embrace old customes How can they be but very heretikes which appeale onely to the writen worde and refuse all other profe which is not expressely in the liuely scriptures of the Lorde Behold here is a testimony of the Councell of Nice alleaged and alowed by the Bishopp that is called of Salisbury sett as a golden claspe his pretious Sermon which he pronounced at Paules crosse the seco d Sonday before Easter and it is this Let old customes preuaile But where is this saing in all Scripture begin at Genesis and read to the end of the reuelatio s of S Ihon and shew the chap er where this co maundeme t or counsel is we knowe except your owne Prophetes doe lye that all thinges necessary for saluation are writen in the boke of life the olde and new Testament we reade him to be accu sed which addeth or diminisheth to or from the worde of the liuinge Lorde we are abundantly content wyth the Bible in Englishe Apo vlt we goe no further then to God his owne worde Will yow bring vs againe to harken to old customes and the sentence of the Councell of Nice which was but of men shall that be our touche stone O Sir when you caused all Sacramentes in a manner and all Sacramentall thinges to be taken away when of so many externall signes and tokens which represented the misteries of our saluation so few are left when yow taken away the very orders of them which liued after the perfectest way of Christ hys religion do yow now speake of old customes This doth so well becom you to speake as a Saduce to proue the resurrection as an Arrian to be ruled by tradition as a woman to weare a mitre Yow would laugh or wondre at a catholike or as you terme him a papist if he should sett furth his work with this title that nothing is to be beleued which is not expressely in Scripture and shall Protestantes escape the like iudgement when they speake sente ces for old customes and vsages But what meane yow by this sentence Let old customes preuail what is that which is against them that the victory neadeth to be geuen to them by the arbitrement of the noble Councell of Nice except ther be some battell ther can be no victory ther is no preuailing where there is no resisting and there must at the lest be two partes when one singularly is preferred I remembre well M Iuel mistaketh the wordes of the cou cell of Nice that these wordes Let old customes preuaile are in the beginning of the sixt Canon of the', "blacke had been white And deaths sterne browe could not thy soul afright Fort Take this againe give wisedome to my sonnes Fortune No foole 'tis now too late as death strikes thee So shall their ends sudden and wxetched bee Ioves daughters righteous destinies make haste His life hath wastefull beene and let it waste Exeunt Andel Why the pox doest thou sweat so Shad For anger to see any of Gods Creatures have such filthie faces as these Semsters had that went hence Andel Semsters why you asse they are destinies Shad Indeede if it be ones destinie to have a filthie face I know no remedie but to goe maskt and crie Woe worth the Fates Amp Why droopes my father these are onely shadowes Raiz'd by the malice of some enemie To fright your life o're which they have no power Shad Shaddowes I defie their kinred Fort O Ampedo I faint helpe me my sonnes Andel Shaddow I pray thee runne and call more helpe Shad If that desperate Don Dego death hath tane vp the Cudgels once heres neuer a Fencer in Cyprus dare take my old masters part Andel Runne villaine call more helpe Shad Bid him thanke the destinies for this ExitFort Let him shrincke downe die betweene your armes Helpe comes in vaine No hand can conquer Fate This instant is the last of my lifes date This Goddesse if at least shee be a goddesse Names her selfe Fortune wandring in a wood Halfe famisht her I met I quoth shee Sixe gifts to spend vpon mortalitie Wisedome strength health beautie long life and riches Out of my bountie one of these is thine Amp What benefit did from your choyce arise Fort Listen my sonnes In this small compasse lies Infinite treasure this shee gaue to mee And gaue to this this vertue Take quoth shee So often as from hence thou drawst thy hand Ten golden peeces of that kingdomes coyne Where er'e thou liu'st which plenteous sure shall last After thy death till thy sonnes liues doe waste Andel Father your choice was care the gift diuine Fort It had beene so if riches had beene mine Amp But hath this golden vertue neuer faild Fort Neuer Andelo O admirable heare's a fireHath power to thaw the very heart of death And giue stones life by this most sacred death See brother heres all India in my hand Fort Inherite you my Sonnes that golden land This Hat I brought away from Babylon I robd the Souldan of it tis a prizeWorth twentie Empires In this Iewell lies Andel How father Iewell call you this a Iewell It's course Wool a bald fashion and greasie to the brim I bought a better Felt for a French crowne fortie times Of what vertuous blocke is this Hat I pray Fort Set it vpon thy head and with a wish Thou in the moment on the winds swift wings Shalt be transported into any place Andel A wishing Hat and a golden mine For O Andelocia Ampedo now deathSounds his third sommons I must hence these IewelsTo both I doe bequeath diuide them not But vse them equally neuer bewrayWhat vertues are in them for if you doe Much shame much griefe much daunger followes you Peruse this booke farwell behold in meThe rotten strength of proud mortalitie Dyes Ampe His soule is wandring to the Elizium shades Andel The flowre thats fresh at noone at Sun set fades Brother close you downe his eyes because you were his eldest and with them close vp your teares whilst I as all yonger brothers doe shift for my selfe let vs mourne because hees dead but mourne the lesse because he cannot reuiue the honour we can doe him is to burie him royally lets about it then for ile not melt my selfe to death with scalding sighes nor drop my soule out at mine eyes were my father an Emperour Amp Hence hence thou stop'st the tide of my true teares True griefe is dumbe though it hath open eares Andel Yet God send my griefe a tongue that I may good vtterance for it Sob on brother mine whilst you sigh there ile sit read what Storie my father has written here They both fall asleepe Fortune and a companie of Satyres enter with Musicke and playing about Fortunatus body take them away They gone Saddow enters", '  Then the descending one comes down  runs upon the track  is switched off down the mountain  and the way is then clear for the ascending train to proceed  There is no double track anywhere  and yet the trains have passed each other  and safely too  Very simple when you know what it is  said Harry  and the others echoed his remark  When they crossed the Blue Mountains they found the zigzags  readily recognizing them from the description  On seeing the rugged character of the mountains  they were not at all surprised that the engineers were appalled at the difficulties before them  Neither did they wonder that the officers in command of the first convict settlement at Sydney for a long time regarded the Blue Mountains as impassable  and believed that escaped convicts traveling in that direction would be stopped by this formidable barrier  The Blue Mountains were not crossed and the country beyond them explored until  although the settlement at Sydney was founded in Mountain regions are always considered healthy places to live in  and this is especially the case with the region of the Blue Mountains  A fellowpassenger in the train told our friends that it was a favorite saying in the country that nobody ever dies in the Blue Mountains  he simply dries up and disappears  Another passenger said that once  when a town was founded in the Blue Mountain district  the people wanted to start a graveyard  and took along an elderly man who was in the last stages of consumption  They had agreed to pay his expenses and give him a grand funeral  on the condition that he lived until he reached the site of the town  Not only did he live until he got there  but he continued to live for many years  and finally dried up and blew away  The people felt that they had been defrauded  and if the man had left anything in the way of property  they would have brought suit for the recovery of damages  Harry recorded the above anecdote in his notebook  adding to it the words  Interesting  but of doubtful authenticity  CHAPTER XVIII  SIGHTS OF SYDNEYBOTANY BAY AND PARAMATTA  After leaving the Blue Mountains behind them  our friends were whirled onward through a more fertile country than the one they had traversed on the western slope  As they approached Sydney  they found the country dotted with pleasant residences and diversified with fields and forest in a very picturesque way  At the appointed hour the train rolled into the station at Sydney  and landed the strangers in that ancient city  ancient from an Australian point of view  as it is the oldest settlement on the island continent  but exceedingly modern when compared with London  Paris  and other European capitals  As our friends drove in the direction of the hotel where they intended to stay  they were struck by the narrowness of the streets  which seemed to them very narrow indeed  after the wide streets of Melbourne  Harry wondered how the difference of the streets of the two cities could be accounted for     ', 'in directing and commanding his ofspring that beleeued of whom the Church then consisted Adamgouerned the Church930 yeeres confirming to all posteritie the creation and fall of himselfe and all mankind with him and likewise redemption and victorie by the promised seede that should come of the woman Seththe sonne ofAdamassisted his father500 yeeres taught his children which were then the ChurchGen 4 to call on the name of the Lord and continued that charge112 yeeres after his fathers death Enoshdid the like toSeth and all the heires of the promise before the flood to their fathers God alwayesstirring vp the spirits of some excellent men to preach in his Church whiles their fathers yet liued and guided the number of the faithfull SoEnochpleased God and prophecied in his Church300 yeeres first vnderAdam and after vnderSeth in whose time he was translated SoNoah2 Pet 2 preached righteousnesse and repentance to the olde world beginning vnderEnochthe sonne ofSeth and holding on six descents vntil the flood came the very same yeere that his grandfatherMethusalemdied After whose death and the drowning of the world Noahgouerned the Church350 yeeres and left the regiment thereof as also the inheritance of the blessing and promise toSemhis eldest sonne that was saued with him in the Arke from the waters and blessed by him Semsucceeding his father in the couenant of peace confirmation of the promise and dignitie of the first borne gouerned the Church350 yeeres vnder his father and152 yeeres after him cuen tillAbrahamwas dead Isaacdinune andIacob 50 yeeres olde and might well for his age birthright and blessing be thatMelchizedec king ofSaleminCanaan thatHebr 7 met Abraham returning from the slaughter of his enemies and blessed him that had the promises for he must be greater thenAbraham that blessedAbraham The diuersities of opinions touchingMelchizedckmay be read inHierome epistola ad Euagrium tom 3 fol 38 as the Apostle inferreth and greater thenAbrahamcould none be but one that had the same promises whichAbrahamhad and that before him NoweNoahwas dead13 yeeres beforeAbrahamentredCanaan andSemten ascents beforeAbraham inherited the same blessing and promise thatAbrahamdid During whose life and he ouer liuedAbraham none of his of spring could the honour of the kingdome and priesthood from him much lesse could any stranger excell him or come neere him in the dignitie of his priesthood For first in his house was the Church God vouchsafing to bee calledtheGen 9 God of Sem as he was after the God ofAbraham and so blessing his Tents with righteousnesse of faith and heauenlie peace thatNoahforeseeing it in spirite besought GodtoGen 9 perswade and incline Iapheth his yonger sonne to dwell in the Tents of Sem Next in his seed was the promised blessing the true cause ofAbrahamsgreatnesse and that360 yeeres before it was inAbraham and from him God lineally deriued it Abrahamby that blessing as from the father both of Christ and ofAbraham Thirdly in his person was the prerogatiue of the first borne to bee chiefe ouer his brethren as well in religion as in ciuill regiment and consequently to be king and priest in the house of God Fourthlie by the length of his life he wel resembled the trueMelchizedec who by his birthright is king and priest for euer ouer the sonnes of God for he came out of the Arke as from an other world no man liuing that knew his beginning he dured more then500 yeeres euen twelue descents after the flood and so neither the beginning nor end of his dayes were knowen to the heires of promise Lastly successour on earth he left none by reasonAbraham whom God called from hisGen 12 countrie kinred and fathers house to inherite the promise and blessing next afterSem and likewiseIsaacandIacobheires of the same promise with him soiourned as strangers and peregrines first in the land ofCanaan whereSemyet liued and by force of his birthright and blessing continued a king and priest in his fathers house and citie which was then the Church of God and after in the land of Egypt vntill the departure ofIacobsposteritie thence amongst whose sonnes God diuided the honours and dignities ofSem appointing the scepter and seed toIudah the priesthood toLeui the1 Chro 5 birthright to Ioseph and neuer conioyned them after in any but in Christ Iesus the onely priest that euer succeeded according to the order ofMelchizedec which farre excelled the order ofAaronthat had the kingdome and birthright seuered from it WhosoeuerMelchizedecwas this was the gouernement of the Church so long asSemliued which appeared in', 'that is vpon earth shal perishe But with the wyll I make a couenaunt and thou shalt go in to the Arcke with thy sonnes with thy wyfe and with thy sonnes wyues And of all creatures what so euer flesh it be thou shalt bringe in to the Arcke euen a payre the male and the female that they maye lyue wtthe Of foules after their kynde of beastes after their kynde and of all maner wormes of the earth after their kinde Of euery one of these shal there a payre go in the that they maye lyue And thou shalt take the all maner of meate that maye be eaten and shalt laye it vp in stoare by the that it maye be meate for the and them And Noe dyd acordinge to all that God commaunded him TheVII Chapter ANd yeLORDEsayde Noe Go in to the Arcke thou thy whole house Pet 2 bfor the I sene righteous before me at this tyme Leuit 11 aOf all cleane beastes take the seuen and seuen the male and his female And of vncleane beastes a payre the male and his female Like wyse of the foules vnder the heauen seuen and seuen the male and his female that there maye besede left a lyue vpon the whole earth For yet after seuen dayes I wil sende raine vpon the earth fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes and wyll destroye all maner of thinges that I made from of the face of the earth And Noe dyd all that theLORDEcommaundedhim Sixe hu dreth yeare olde was he whan the water floude came vpon earth And he wente in to the Arcke Matt Luc 1with his sonnes his wyfe and his sonnes wyues for the waters of the floude Of cleane beastes and of vncleane of all fethered foules of all that crepeth vpon earth wente in him to the Arcke by pares a male and a female as yeLORDEco maunded him And whan the seuen dayes were past the water floude came vpon the earth In the sixe hundreth yeare of Noes age vpon the seuentene daye of the seconde moneth that same daye were all yefountaynes of the greate depe broken vp and the wyndowes of heauen were opened and there came a rayne vpon yeearth fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes Vpon the selfe same daye we te Noe in tothe Arcke with Sem Ham and Iaphet his sonnes and with his wyfe and the thre wyues of his sonnes and all maner of beastes after their kynde all maner of catell after their kynde all maner of crepynge thinges that crepe vpo the earth after their kynde and all maner of foules what so euer coude flye what so euer had fethers after their kynde These wente all Noe in to the Arcke by cooples of all flesh in whom was the breth of life And these were the male the female of all maner of flesh and wente in acordinge as God commau ded him And theLORDEshut the dore vpon him Then came the water floude fourtie dayesvpon the earth and the water increased Eccli and bare vp the Arcke and lift it vp ouer yeearth Thus the water preuayled and increased sore vpon the earth so that the Arcke wente vpon the waters Yee the waters preuayled and increased so sore vpon earth that all the hye mountaynes vnder the whole heauen were couered Fyftene cubytes hye preuayled yewaters ouer the mountaynes which were couered Then all flesh that crepte vpon earth perished both foules catell beastes and all ytmoued vpon earth and all men What so euer had the breth of life vpon the drye londe dyed Thus was destroyed all that was vpon the earth both man and beast Sap both wormes and foules vnder yeheaue all these were destroyed from the earth Saue Noe onely remayned and they that were with him in the Arcke And the waters preuayled vpon the earth an hundreth and fiftie dayes TheVIII Chapter THen God remembred Noe and all the beastes and all the catell that were with him in the Arcke and caused a wynde to come vpon the earth and yewaters ceassed and the fountaynes of the depe and the wyndowes of heauen were stopte and the rayne of heaue was forbydden and the waters ranne styll awaye from yeearth and decreased after an hundreth and fiftye dayes Vpon the seuentene daye of the', "the Punishment for would it not be a sad Case if the Judges for want of a due Information should chance to give as severe a Judgment against a Man for writing or publishing a Lye as for writing or publishing a Truth p 16 Now is it not a sad Case that he should want to be told that Human Laws don't strictly regard the moral Pravity of Actions but their Tendency to hurt the Community whose Peace and Safety are their principal Objects so that by this Standard only are Punishments measured If this profound Sophister is of another Opinion let him give a Reason why it should be a greater Crime in our Law for a Man to counterfeit a silver Shilling than to cut his Father's Throat 2 The right of remonstrating or publishing just Complaints the Barrister thinks the Right of all Freemen and so think I provided such Remonstrances and Complaints are made in a lawful way But when he comes to explain it is not a Court of Justice it is not an House of Representatives it is not a Legislature that is to be troubled as he phrases it with these Things Who then I pray is to be troubled with them for the King it seems is out of the Question let the Barrister speak for himself they have a Right says he publickly to remonstrate against the Abuses of Power in the strongest Terms to put their Neighbours upon their Guard c and in another Place he speaks of it as a Hardship if a Man must be taken up as a Libeller for telling his Sufferings to his Neighbour Now tho' I wish and hope as earnestly as he can do that a free People may never want the Means of uttering their just Complaints and of redressing their Wrongs too when their Complaints are not heard yet I always thought these Things were better understood than expressed in a Court ourt of Law and I shall probably remain in that Opinion till the learned Gentleman can produce something from the Common or Statute Law to shew that a British Subject has a Right of appealing publickly to his Neigbours that is to the Collective Body of the People when he is injur'd in his Person Rights or Possessions When I am assur'd that he can do this I promise him I shall not grudge a Voyage to that Country where Liberty is so well understood and so freely enjoyed that I may receive the important Discovery from his own instructive Mouth p 29 I know the Law Books assert the Right of Complaining to the Magistrates and Courts of Justice to the Parliament to the King himelf but a Right of Complaining to the Neigbours is what has not occur'd to me After all I would not be thought to derogate by any thing I have said or shall say from that noble Privilege of a free People the Liberty of the Press I think it the Bulwark of all other Liberty and the surest Defence against Tyranny and Oppression But still it is a Two edg'd Weapon capable of cutting both Ways and is not therefore to be trusted in the Hands of every Discontented Fool or designing Knave Men of Sense and Address who alone deserve publick Attention will ever be able to convey proper Ideas to the People in a Time of Danger without running counter to all Order and Decency or crying Fire and Murder thro' the Streets if they chance to awake from a frightful Dream But I must again urge that these Points are not fit to be discuss'd in a Court of Justice whose Jurisdiction is circumscribed by positive and known Laws Besides they take Place properly in a Sovereign State which has no Superiour on Earth and where an injured People can expect no Relief but from an Appeal to Heaven This is far from being the Case of Colonies and therefore I come to shew under the third Head that the Barrister's Reason of the thingis no other than Reason inverted which possibly may help the Projects of a Demagogue in America but can never be reconciled to the Sentiments of a Lawyer or the Principles of a Patriot consider'd as a Subject of Great Britain 3 I have hitherto been taught to believe that when a brave and free People have resorted to Measures unauthoris'd by the ordinary", '  After a pause he said  in an altered voice There are things that make it seem as if that did not much matter  I mean it is my own concern now  A short life and a busy one is better than a few more months  or years even  like mine  I do not think your life has ever been useless yet  Cherry  even under the limitations that have been laid on it  said Mr Ellesmere  quietly  Cheriton sat looking into the fire in silence  then he turned round and smiled with much of his old playful defiance  though there was a deeper undercurrent  You can keep a lookout on me all the winter  and tell the Elderthwaite reformers that they dont know what may happen  if they will only have patience  Then next spring Ill come and ask your advice again  and if you make out a very good case against me  why  Ill give in  He uttered the last words slowly  and Mr Ellesmere fully understood all that they implied  He feared that the question might be answered for him before next spring  Cherry himself felt that he had not taken a very favourable moment for putting forward his designs  for he was neither looking nor feeling well  and could hardly point to himself as a proof of the suitability of his native climate  Still the communication had given a certain point to look forward to  and was an individual interest apart from the confusing worry of affairs at Oakby  If  after the present crisis had subsided  Alvar still held to his intention of going to the sea with him  their old friendliness would soon supersede the present irritation  Then  afterwards  he would go to London  break up his arrangements there  and see the Stanforths  and would then spend Christmas with his grandmother  In the meantime he would be exceedingly prudent  and having regard both to the bad weather and to the charge of interference  would leave Alvar to go by himself to Hazelby tomorrow  Alvars ride had been interrupted by an encounter with Edward Fleming  full of resentment  by no means unnatural  though it was by this time somewhat unreasonable  for he could hardly help believing that the accusation against Chris had been intentional  A very sturdy and recalcitrant northcountryman he showed himself  respectful indeed in word to the squire  but intensely conscious of his injuries  and giving the squire very plainly to understand that a full explanation before all the magistrates at Hazelby  not to say a full apology  was no more than his duty  and fully to be expected of him  It was an unfortunate meeting  An appeal to Alvars generosity and protection would have been instantly responded to  but the one form of pride roused the other  and stirred up the fear of dictation in his mind  He looked down at the sullen  resolute face of the young farmer with an expression of intense haughtiness  a look which  on the dark foreign face  seemed utterly hateful to Fleming  and said  as he made his horse move on That is as I shall please     ', "so wel diue into doe leade vs it For if Man by nature had no Superiour he might lawfully liue as he list himself and it were natural for him to doe so and doing so he should liue a pleasant life and without it be miserable But seing we Godaboue vs who created vs and to whom consequently by the lawes of Nature we are subiect our owne natural inclination leades vs to subiection to so Soueraigne a Deitie to serue him and to humble ourselues and al our actions vnder him S Aug14 de Ciuit c 12 S Augustinteacheth this expresly and to proue it groundeth himself in the commandment which God layd vpon our first fatherAdam to abstayne from the forbidde fruit In which precept saythS Augustin Obedience is commended vs which vertue in a reasonable creature is as it were the Mother of Vertues and preseruer of them seing the nature of it is to make it beneficial to be subiect to God and pernicious to doe a man's owne wil and not the wil of him that created him 5 But some bodie wil say Voluntarily to be subiect to God is true freedome What freedome hath Man if he be tyed alwayes and in al things to doe the wil and commandment of God This is our freedome not to gouerne ourselues after our owne fancie but voluntarily to embrace the wil of God voluntarily to performe it Stocks and Stones and brute Beasts and al things are gouerned by God's direction but because they no knowledge of it they cannot voluntarily apply themselues to follow it which makes also that they are neither capable of merit nor reward 6 This perswasion therefore and desire of being Maisters of ourselues and Lords at our owne pleasure It is much one when God gouernes immediatly o by others being taken away the matter is not so great whether God gouerne is immediatly by himself or by Substitutes specially seing he alwayes gouernes vs so by others as himself also assisteth and directeth both them and vs in his wil and pleasure So we see in Citties and Kingdomes al the labour is to bring them to acknowledge the King their Soueraigne When they once acknowledged him it is alone to them whether he deliuer his commands in person or by his Officer And consequently it is euident that as natural as it is for Man to be subject to God and to Reason which is as it were a raye of light proceeding from God so natural is it for him to be subiect to another man in place of God and if it be natural it cannot be payneful or troublesome but must necessarily be both easie and pleasant 7 And if we wil yet more particularly reflect Difference between seruile and what it is that casts this mist before the eyes of some we shal find that it is because they co found seruile obedience or subiection with this which is honourable and free drawne into errour by an outward kind of resemblance which is betwixt them andtherefore attribute the difficulties and the odiousnes of the one to the other We must therefore informe ourselues of the mayne distance which is betwixt them in regard both of pleasure and dignitie And we may take our information fromAristotle Arist 5 pol c 4 who telleth vs that there be two kinds of gouernment one of a domineering fashion the nature of it is that a Lord of this humour aymes chiefly directly at his owne benefit regards the benefit of the subiect but accidentally as the benefit of the subiect redounds to him also the other is Oeconomical as a father gouernes his children a man his wife in which contrariwise the Superiour attends directly to the benefit of the subiect to his owne accidentally because it falleth out so that the self same is beneficial to himself as the Maister of a ship or Pilot as such doth first chiefly take care for the safetie of the passengers Plato de repub and of his owne accidentally because he is also a passenger These areAristotle'sowne words AndPlatohath the like discourse of a Common weale As a shepheard sayth he in as much as he is a shepheard attendeth to the benefit of his flock and not to his owne for his busines is to see that that which is in his custodie be rightly", "all my modesty to command my eye away from it and seeing nothing so very dreadful in its appearance I insensibly lock'd away all my fears but as fast as they gave way new desires and strange wishes took place and I melted as I gazed The fire of nature that had so long lain dormant or conceal'd began to break out and made me feel my sex the first time He had now changed his posture and swam prone on his belly striking out with his legs and arms finer modell'd than which could not have been cast whilst his floating locks played over a neck and shoulders whose whiteness they delightfully set off Then the luxuriant swell of flesh that rose form the small of his back and terminated its double cope at where the thighs are sent off perfectly dazzled one with its watery glistening gloss By this time I was so affected by this inward involution of sentiments so soften'd by this sight that now betrayed into a sudden transition from extreme fears to extreme desires I found these last so strong upon me the heat of the weather too perhaps conspiring to exalt their rage that nature almost fainted under them Not that I so much as knew precisely what was wanting to me my only thought was that so sweet a creature as this youth seemed to me could only make me happy but then the little likelihood there was of compassing an acquaintance with him or perhaps of ever seeing him again dash'd my desires and turn'd them into torments I was still gazing with all the powers of my sight on this bewitching object when in an instant down he went I had heard of such things as a cramp seizing on even the best swimmers and occasioning their being drowned and imagining this so sudden eclipse to be owing to it the inconceivable fondness this unknown lad had given birth to distracted me with the most killing terrors insomuch that my concern giving the wings I flew to the door open'd it ran down to the canal guided thither by the madness of my fears for him and the intense desire of being an instrument to save him though I was ignorant how or by what means to effect it but was it for fears and a passion so sudden as mine to reason All this took up scarce the space of a few moments I had then just life enough to reach the green borders of the waterpiece where wildly looking round for the young man and missing him still my fright and concern sunk me down in a deep swoon which must have lasted me some time for I did not come to myself till I was rous'd out of it by a sense of pain that pierced me to the vitals and awaked me to the most surprising circumstance of finding myself not only in the arms of this very same young gentleman I had been so solicitous to save but taken at such an advantage in my unresisting condition that he had actually completed his entrance into me so far that weakened as I was by all the preceding conflicts of mind I had suffer'd and struck dumb by the violence of my surprise I had neither the power to cry out nor the strength to disengage myself from his strenuous embraces before urging his point he had forced his way and completely triumphed over my virginity as he might now as well see by the streams of blood that follow'd his drawing out as he had felt by the difficulties he had met with consummating his penetration But the sight of the blood and the sense of my condition had as he told me afterwards since the ungovernable rage of his passion was somewhat appeas'd now wrought so far on him that at all risks even of the worst consequences he could not find in his heart to leave me and make off which he might easily have done I still lay all descompos'd in bleeding ruin palpitating speechless unable to get off and frightened and fluttering like a poor wounded partridge and ready to faint away again at the sense of what had befallen me The young gentleman was by me kneeling kissing my hand and with tears in his eyes beseeching me to forgive him and offering all the reparation in his power It", "nor internal force or violence to influence or promote the measure the United States being at peace with all the world and in perfect tranquillity in each state voluntarily because the measure had its commencement in the spontaneous acts of the state legislatures prompted by a due sense of the necessity of some change in the existing confederation and solemnly as having been discussed not only in the general convention which proposed and framed it but afterwards in the legislatures of the several states and whom it was adopted and ratified o 317 It is a compact by which the several states and the people thereof respectively have bound themselves to each other and to the federal government The constitution had its commencement with the body politic of the several states and its final adoption and ratification was by the several legislatures referred to and completed by conventions especially called and appointed for that purpose in each state The acceptance of the constitution was not only an act of the body politic of each state but of the people thereof respectively in their sovereign character and capacity The body politic was competent to bind itself so far as the constitution of the state permitted p But not having power to bind the people in cases beyond their constitutional authority the assent of the people was indispensably necessary to the validity of the compact by which the rights of the people might be diminished or submitted to a new jurisdiction or in any manner affected several states but every citizen thereof may be considered as parties to the compact and to have bound themselves reciprocally to each other for the due observance of it and also to have bound themselves to the federal government whose authority has been thereby created and established q o 1 Tucker 's Black Comm note D p 155 156 p Id 169 Id 170 The legislature of a state can never of itself make a new constitution since in so doing it must enlarge or limit its powers other z 318 Lastly It is a compact by which the federal government is bound to the several states and to every citizen of the United States Although the federal government can in no possible view be considered as a party to a compact made anterior to its existence and by which it was in fact created yet as the creature of that compact it must be bound by it and the citizens thereof Having no existence but under the constitution nor any rights but such as that instrument confers and those very rights being in fact duties it can possess no legitimate power but such as is absolutely necessary for the performance of a duty prescribed and enjoined by the constitution r Its duties then became the exact measure of its powers and whenever it exerts a power for any other purpose than the performance of a duty prescribed by the constitution it transgresses its proper limits and violates the public trust Its duties being moreover imposed for the general benefit and security of the several states in their political character and of the people both in their sovereign and individual capacity if these objects be not obtained the government does not answer the end of its creation It is therefore bound to the several states respectively and to every citizen thereof for the due execution of those duties and the observance an oath from those who administer the government 319 Such is a summary of the reasoning of the learned author by which he has undertaken to vindicate his views of the nature of the constitution That reasoning has been quoted at large and for the most part in his own words not merely as his own but as representing in a general sense the opinions of a large body of statesmen and jurists in different parts of the Union avowed and acted upon in former times and recently revived under 1 Tucker 's Black Coram note D p 170 wise than as prescribed by the constitution which gave it being It can only refer the matter to the action of the people of its otcti state through a convention And the action of such convention is state action because the convention represents a separate and independent state See Story 330 z circumstances which have given them increased importance if not a perilous influence beside our present purpose to engage in a critical commentary upon the", 'of HN of his birth you writ mo lyes then truth therefore it appeareth you know not where he was borne neither was he euer at M ster as you sayd nor any man for him For he was euer against all rebellion and disorder of life and that can be tryed by his works and alo testified yet in Amsterdam for the Rulers permitted him to deale with those sectaries for to see if he could perswade them because they saw the Lord had geuen him wisdome and vnderstanding But euen as it chaunced to our Lord Iesus which was iudged to be a companyon of Publicans and sinners also a wine bibber and a drunkard Euen so do they sayof his minister HN all such things hath hee borne in the patience of Christ c Answere IN wryting the life ofHN I done it by the t stimony of his honest neighboures who knew hun better then you l nger then you and before you knew him Their testimony wil stand for truth although for his cr dite sake you wil not beleue it and account it lyes I neuer sayd he was in Munster I affirme that he went about to ayd his brethre in Munster as was supposed you say it appeareth by his works that he is against all rebelilion and disorder of life but how doth it appeare by you hi Family to teac a secret doctrine in corners against the law and stir vp the people to imbrace the same What wisdome and vnderstanding was geuen to him whereof you boast Little is shewed either in him or you He is a wise man that co tenteth himself with the simple truth taught in the scriptures an seeketh not by strange deurses to p blis doctrine contrary th runto W sdome is shewed in humilitie and not i v rne ostentatio and boasting of the spi ite of God and of secret reuelati s wher of your Author is full A wise man delyteth not in singularity neither thinketh speketh nor boasteth of any wisdome in him If God bestowed any excellent gifte in man let it appeare to his glory without ostentation ou make your compa sons vnequall because Christ our Lord vntruely was accused to be a wine bibver a drunkard c So likewise his ministerHN which he is content to beare in the patience of Christ What patience is in your Author I know not but if we may discern the patience of the master by his scholl rs then I can testifie of many of our npatience What wordes and blasphemies you charged me with b this your libell appeares and wh t taunts and vncomely speaches miredwith manifest slaunder in your letters appeareth Besides what private letters and threates I receaued at your hands of the Family I coulde here declare but that you are so patient as you affirme yourHN is I finde it not The Lord geue vs all patience that in seeking his truth we may imitate his patience which sayd Learn of me c Vitell NOw you say he nameth Iohn Caluin Marten Luther the Papistes and the Anabaptistes to be 4 castels whiche is also false For there are no such names mencioned of in all his bookes neither is there anye such bookes of his therefore Adrian Gisling hath tolde you a lye and you fortefied i Answere I Sayd in the displeing of the Family that one Adrian Gisling had read in a book called the glasse of righteousnesof Castells vnder the same mens names mencioned nowe this man is sureHN neuer writ any such booke and therefore must needes be a lye I am credibly informed thatHN hath written 27 smale treatises and pistles and this man hath seene all as hee sayth but let the thing be true or false the matter is not great the party that told me is liuing and of honest credite and may as well be beleued as you I pray you are there no bookes called the glasse of righteousnes for he compiled ii of that title I neuer saw any of those bookes in deed but if there be no such thenHN hath mocked the Family for he still in his bookes referreth hys reader the same booke called the glasse of righteousnes And in deede I doubt that book doth vtter more of your Aucthors secret doctrine then his smale pa', 'must looke for troubles For otherwise theie are neither the sonnes of God nor the heires annexed with ChristRom 8 17 Partlie for that he is their master But he was persecutde and hatedIohn 15 20 Therfore they are to looke for persecution and harted For the seruant is not greater than his master 19 but greate praise is it for seruantes rightlie to follow the steppes of their Lordes It sufficeth the disciple to be as his master and for the seruant to be as his Lorde And partlie because theie are commanded to follow his steppes For so saith Peter1 Pet 2 21 Here ye are caled For Christ also suffered for vs leauing vs an ensample that we shoulde followe his steppes And Paul2 Tim 2 11 12 If we be dead with him we also shal liue with him If we suffer with him we shal also reigne with him As who should saie If we die not as he did we shal not liue with him and if we suffer not after his ensample temporal affliction we shal not reigne with him in eternal felicitie Fourthlie that both themselues should be assured and others know howe theie are not of the world For God hath chosen them out of the world And therfore theie are hatedIohn 15 19 For which cause the doctrine of the Gospel is caled the word of the crosse and the prouerbe is Crux comes Euangelii The crosse accompanieth the Gospel because the worlde doth persecute the professors of the same not for anie euil which theie doe but for that theie reproue yeworks of darknes which thing the worlde cannot abide Andtherfore theie persecuted the Prophets Apostles and Sainctes of GOD from time to time Then seeing theie protest the same trueth let them prepare themselues the like patience For we must through manie afflictions enter into the kingdome of GodAct 14 22 And al that wil liue godlie in Christ Iesus shal suffer persecution2 Tim 3 12 Fiftlie to put them in mind what they are and whither theie tende For in this world theie are pilgrims and strangersHeb 11 13 14 their countrie is heauenHeb 133 14 Which countrie theie woulde little couet after enioied theie prosperitie according their heartes desire O death saith EcclesiasticusEccl 41 1 howe bitter is the remembrance of thee to man that liueth at rest in his possessions the man that hath nothing to vexe him and that hath prosperitie in al thinges yea him that is able to receiue meat O death 2 how acceptable is thie remembrance the needeful and him whose strength faileth and that is nowe in the last age and is vexed with al thinges and to him that dispaireth and hath lost patie ce Therfore y Lord knowing this doth in his wisedome crosse afflict his seruants on al sides that theie maie be out of loue both with the world and with thethinges in the worlde1 Iohn 2 15 and desire as Paule did to be loosed and to be with ChristPhil 1 23 Sixtelie that it maie appeare howe the godlie doe fauor Christianity and religion not for temporal profit or preferment not for glorie and praise of men or in anie worldelie respect but principalie of meere zeale and duetie to Godward Seuenthlie that their deliuerance which in the iudgement of ma could neuer come to passe maie assure the consciences of them and others too of God his continual prouidence and presence with his seruantes So doubtles the miraculous deliuerance both of Ioseph out of his troubles of the Isra lites out of Egypt of Dauid out of the handes of Saul of the three yong men out of the consuming fire and of the godlie from time to time out of the cruel pawes of rauening wolues tyrants and oppressors doth not a litle strengthen the mindes of al the godlie in their miseries and confirme their faith touching the continual presence of God with his serua ts at al seaso s Eightlie to shew that intolerable shalbe the paines of the reprobate For ifGod so afflict his Children howe wil he torment his enimies If he spare not the righteous how wil he punish the reprobate If iudgement begin at the godlie what shal the ende be of them which obeie not the Gospel1 Pet 4 17 If the righteous scarslie be saued where shal the vngodly the sinner appeare If', '  But as he showed no inclination to stop  he was hailed  just as he was passing  with Hallo  Jim  Where are you off to in such a hurry  Off to my work like an honest  sober man  Jim replied  pausing to return his answer  Ive taken the pledge  my hearties  and whats more  Im going to keep it  Its all down in black and white  and my names to it in the bargain so theres an end of the matter  you see  Good bye  boys  Im sorry to leave you but you must go my way if you want my company  Good bye  Harry  Youve got the old whiskeybarrel  and thats the last youll ever get of mine  I never had any good luck while it was in my house  and I am most heartily glad its out  and in your whiskeyshop  where I hope it will stay  Good bye  old cronies  And so saying  Jim turned away  and walked off with a proud  erect bearing  His old companions raised a feeble shout  but according to Jims account  the laugh was so much on the wrong side of their mouths  that it didnt seem to him anything like a laugh  At eleven oclock  Mr  Jones came out as usual  and saidWell  Jim  I suppose you begin to feel a little like it was grogtime  No  sir  Jim replied  Im done with grog  Done with grog  ejaculated Mr  Jones  in pleased surprise  Why  you didnt seem at all afraid of it  yesterday  I did drink pretty hard  yesterday  but that was all your fault  My fault  How do you make that out  Clear enough  Yesterday morning  seeing what a poor miserable wretch I had got to be  and how much my wife and children were suffering  I swore of from ever touching another drop  I wouldnt sign a pledge  though  because that  I thought  would be giving up my freedom  In coming here  I got past Harry Arnolds grogshop pretty well  but when you came out so pleasantly at eleven oclock  and asked me to go over to the house and take a drink  I couldnt refuse for the life of meespecially as I felt as dry as a bone  So I drank pretty freely  as you know  and went home  in consequence  drunk at night  notwithstanding I had promised Sally  solemnly  in the morning  never to touch another drop again as long as I lived  Poor soul  Bad enough  and discouraged enough  she felt last night  I know  So you seewhen I got up this morning  I felt halfdetermined to sign the pledge  at all hazards  Still I didnt want to give up my liberty  and was arguing the points over again  when Sally took me right aback so strongly that I gave up  wrote a pledge  signed it  and nailed it up over the mantelpiece  where it has got to stay  I am most heartily glad to hear of your good resolution  Mr  Jones said  grasping warmly the hand of Braddockand heartily ashamed of myself for having tempted you  yesterday  Hereafter  I am resolved not to offer liquor to any man who works for me     ', "utmost of my weak power to be the only motives that have engaged me to address you I am no further concerned in any thing affecting America than any one of you and when liberty leaves it I can quit it much more conveniently than most of you but while divine providence that gave me existence in a land of freedom permits my head to think my lips to speak and my hand to move I shall so highly and gratefully value the blessing received as to take care that my silence and inactivity shall not give my implied assent to any act degrading my brethren and myself from the birthrightwherewith heaven itself hath made us free Gal v 1 Sorry I am to learn that there are some few persons shake their heads with solemn motion and pretend to wonder what can be the meaning of these letters Great Britain they say is too powerful to contend with she is determined to oppress us it is in vain to speak of right on one side when there is power on the other when we are strong enough to resist we shall attempt it but now we are not strong enough and therefore we had better be quiet it signifies nothing to convince us that our rights are invaded when we cannot defend them and if we should get into riots and tumults about the late act it will only draw down heavier displeasure upon us What can such men design What do their grave observations amount to but this that these colonies totally regardless of their liberties should commit them with humble resignation tochance time and the tender mercies ofministers Are these men ignorant that usurpations which might have been successfully opposed at first acquire strength by continuance and thus become irresistible Do they condemn the conduct of these colonies concerning theStamp act Or have they forgot its successful issue Ought the colonies at thattime instead of acting as they did to have trusted for relief to the fortuitous events of futurity If it is needless to speak of rights now it was as needless then If the behaviour of the colonies was prudent and glorious then and successful too it will be equally prudent and glorious to act in the same manner now if our rights are equally invaded and may be as successful Therefore it becomes necessary to enquire whether our rightsareinvaded To talk of defending them as if they could be no otherwise defended than by arms is as much out of the way as if a man having a choice of several roads to reach his journey's end should prefer the worst for no other reason than because it is the worst As to riots and tumults the gentlemen who are so apprehensive of them are much mistaken if they think that grievances cannot be redressed without such assistance I will now tell the gentlemen what is the meaning of these letters of them is to convince the peop these colonies that they are at this moment exposed to the most imminent dangers and to persuade them immediately vigourously and unanimously to exert themselves in the most firm but most peaceable manner for obtaining relief The cause of liberty is a cause of too much dignity to be sullied by turbulenceand tumult It ought to be maintained in a manner suitable to her nature Those who engage in it should breathe a sedate yet fervent spirit animating them to actions of prudence justice modesty bravery humanity and magnanimity To such a wonderful degree were the antientSpartans as brave and as free a people as ever existed inspired by this happy temperature of soul that rejecting even in their battles the use of trumpets and other instruments for exciting heat and rage they marched up to scenes of havock and horror with the sound of flutes to the tunes of which their steps kept pace exhibiting asPlutarchsays at once a terrible and delightful sight and proceeding with a deliberate valour full of hope and good assurance as if some divinity had insensibly assisted them I hope my dear countrymen that you will in every colony be upon your guard against those who may at any time endeavour to stir you up under pretences of patriotism to any measures disrespectful to our sovereign and our mother country Hot rash disorderly proceedings injure the reputation of a people as to wisdom valour and virtue without procuring them the", '  What would he do here  We had yesterday a very bloody affair  the enemy has lost many men  and is well beaten  We have taken his advanced works before Mantua  Farewell  adored Josephine  One of these nights the doors will open with a loud crash as a jealous man  I am in your arms  A thousand dear kisses  BONAPARTE  But the doors were not to be opened on any of the following nights for the jealous one  The events of war were to keep him away a long time from his Josephine  The Austrian Generals Wurmser and Alvinzi  with their two armies  demanded all the energy and activity of Bonaparte  Meanwhile  as he was preparing for the great battles which were to decide the fate of Italy  his thoughts were always turned to his Josephine  his deep longings grew day by day  still he had no longer cause to complain that Josephine did not write  that she had forgotten him  Contrariwise  Josephine did write  she had  while he was writing her angry letters about her silence  written several times  for Bonaparte in the following letter says that he has received many letters from her  which  probably on account of the difficulties of communication  had been delayed  He had received them with the highest delight  and pressed them to his lips and heart  But no sooner had he rejoiced over them  than he complains that they are cold  reserved  and old  No word  no expression  satisfies his ardent love  He complains that her letters are cold  and then  when she dips her pen in the fire of tender love  he complains again that her glowing letters turn his blood into fire  and stir up his whole being  Love  with all its wantonness and all its pains  holds him captive in its hands  and the general has no means of appeasing the lover  The letter which complains of Josephines coldness is datedMODENA  th Vendemiaire of the Year V  October  I was yesterday the whole day on the field  Today I have kept my bed  Fever and a violent headache have debarred me from writing to my adored one  but I have received her letters  I pressed them to my lips and to my heart  and the anguish of a separation of hundreds of miles disappeared  At this moment I see you at my side  neither capricious nor angry  but soft  tender  and wrapped in that goodness which is exclusively the attribute of my Josephine  It was a dreamjudge if it could drive the fever away  Your letters are as cold as if you were fifty years old  they seem to have been composed after a marriage of fifteen years  One can see in them the friendship and sentiments of the winter of life  Pshaw  Josephine      that is very naughty  very abominable  very treasonable on your part  What more remains to make me worthy of pity  All is already done  To love me no more  To hate me  Well  then  let it be so  Every thing humiliates but hatred  and indifference with its marmoreal pulse  its staring eyes  and its measured steps     ', '  Tippoo  the enterprising son of the deceased chief  was enabled to join it  and he assumed the command  and inheritance of his fathers dominions  without oppositionnay  amidst the rejoicings of his future subjects  He had been employed in directing a successful opposition to the British invasion of his dominions from the westward  which had made much progress  and he had nearly succeeded in his object  when the news of his fathers death was secretly conveyed to him  In order now to establish his authority  it was absolutely necessary that he should cross the peninsula  and proceed at once to Chittoor  where his father had died  and where the army lay  This absence from his command  which was longer protracted than the invaders had calculated upon  gave them renewed courage  and the war against the Mysore dominions was prosecuted by the Bombay force with a vigour and success which had long been strangers to the operations of the English  During the time which Tippoo necessarily consumed in consolidating his authority in the eastern part of his dominions  and providing for the invasion there menaced by the force of the Madras Presidency  the Bombay army  which had been driven by him into the fort of Panian  had received reinforcements  and in return was enabled to beat back its assailants  and to advance with some success once more into the enemys country  though from a more northern position  whither it had proceeded by sea  Before  however  any expedition of magnitude  or that promised a permanent occupation of the country  could be undertaken from Merjee now the position of the Bombay force it was necessary that it should be reinforced largelyin fact reconstituted  and the opportune arrival of the large body of European troops  to which Herbert Compton and his companions belonged  enabled the Government to effect this in an efficient manner  There were two ways also in which the dominions of Mysore could be assaulted  the one through the natural road  or gap  eastward from the town of Calicut  in the midst of which was situated the strong fort of Palghatcherry  and which led immediately into the rich provinces of Coimbatoor and Barah Mahal  bordering on the English possessions to the eastward  and another  by any one of the passes which led upwards from the level country between the Ghats and the sea  into the kingdom of Mysore  The southern route had been often attempted  but from the difficulty of the road  the dense jungles  and the facility with which the invading forces could be met by the Mysore armies  attacks had never more than partially succeeded  It was hoped that  when once the army reached the tableland above the mountains  it would not only hold a superior and commanding position for further operations towards the capital  in case of previous success  but it would possess the incalculable advantage of a cool and salubrious climate  of so much importance to the healthnay  existenceof the European troops  Accordingly  when it was known at Bombay that the force had been enabled to escape from the fort of Panian  where  as we have mentioned  it had been beleagured by Tippoo in personthat it had sailedrelanded at Merjee  and was in condition to resume operationsit was determined that the whole of the disposable force  including the newlyarrived troops  should be sent to join it  and that operations should be commenced without delay     ', 'not for this continual exportation might be accumulated for ages together to the incredible augmentation of the real wealth of the country Nothing therefore it is pretended can be more disadvantageous to any country than the trade which consists in the exchange of such lasting for such perishable commodities We do not however reckon that trade disadvantageous which consists in the exchange of the hardware of England for the wines of France and yet hardware is a very durable commodity and were it not for this continual exportation might too be accumulated for ages together to the incredible augmentation of the pots and pans of the country But it readily occurs that the number of such utensils is in every country necessarily limited by the use which there is for them that it would be absurd to have more pots and pans than were necessary for cooking the victuals usually consumed there and that if the quantity of victuals were to increase the number of pots and pans would readily increase along with it a part of the increased quantity of victuals being employed in purchasing them or in maintaining an additional number of workmen whose business it was to make them It should as readily occur that the quantity of gold and silver is in every country limited by the use which there is for those metals that their use consists in circulating commodities as coin and in affording a species of household furniture as plate that the quantity of coin in every country is regulated by the value of the commodities which are to be circulated by it increase that value and immediately a part of it will be sent abroad to purchase wherever it is to be had the additional quantity of coin requisite for circulating them that the quantity of plate is regulated by the number and wealth of those private families who choose to indulge themselves in that sort of magnificence increase the number and wealth of such families and a part of this increased wealth will most probably be employed in purchasing wherever it is to be found an additional quantity of plate that to attempt to increase the wealth of any country either by introducing or by detaining in it an unnecessary quantity of gold and silver is as absurd as it would be to attempt to increase the good cheer of private families by obliging them to keep an unnecessary number of kitchen utensils As the expense of purchasing those unnecessary utensils would diminish instead of increasing either the quantity or goodness of the family provisions so the expense of purchasing an unnecessary quantity of gold and silver must in every country as necessarily diminish the wealth which feeds clothes and lodges which maintains and employs the people Gold and silver whether in the shape of coin or of plate are utensils it must be remembered as much as the furniture of the kitchen Increase the use of them increase the consumable commodities which are to be circulated managed and prepared by means of them and you will infallibly increase the quantity but if you attempt by extraordinary means to increase the quantity you will as infallibly diminish the use and even the quantity too which in those metals can never be greater than what the use requires Were they ever to be accumulated beyond this quantity their transportation is so easy and the loss which attends their lying idle and unemployed so great that no law could prevent their being immediately sent out of the country It is not always necessary to accumulate gold and silver in order to enable a country to carry on foreign wars and to maintain fleets and armies in distant countries Fleets and armies are maintained not with gold and silver but with consumable goods The nation which from the annual produce of its domestic industry from the annual revenue arising out of its lands and labour and consumable stock has wherewithal to purchase those consumable goods in distant countries can maintain foreign wars there A nation may purchase the pay and provisions of an army in a distant country three different ways by sending abroad either first some part of its accumulated gold and silver or secondly some part of the annual produce of its manufactures or last of all some part of its annual rude produce The gold and silver which can properly be considered as accumulated or stored up in any country may', "celebrated by them to this day Festivals of Christmas Easter Ascension and Pentecost first observed by Christians 68 Rogation days appointed 469 Jubilees appointed in the Roman church by Pope Boniface VIII 1300 Jubilees were at first observed every hundred years but future popes reduced them to fifty and afterwards to 25 years First fruits and tenths a papal usurpation first collected in England 1316 added to the revenue of the crown 1534 granted by Queen Anne for the relief of the poor clergy February 17 1704 Fonts instituted 167 Food animal permitted by God for Man's use 2357 before Christ Fools festival of in which all sorts of absurdities and indecencies were committed held at Paris Jan 1 1198 and continued for 240 years Flagellants the sect of began 1259 Franciscans began 1206 settled in England 1217 GLORIA Patri the Doxology of first used 382 Godfathers and Godmothers first appointed in time of persecution 130 Gospel St Mathew's written 44 St Mark's in the same year St Luke's 55 and St John's 97 Gospel persons ordered to stand when it is read 399 Gown and Cassoc began to be used in England about 1670 Grace before and after meat was a very ancient practice even in the heathen world Greek church began 860 HABIT the clerical began to be distinguished from the lay habit in the sixth century Hair the wearing of long considered as a very einous sin in Massachussetts March 1649 when the Governor and council entered into an association against it Hallelujah and Amen instituted by Haggai the prophet 584 before Christ High and Low church two distinct parties occasioned by the prosecution of Sach vral for seditious sermons began in England 1710 Holy Ghost descent of the May 24 33 Holy Water first used in churches 120 Huguenots protestants first so called in France 1560 IDOLATRY introduced by Ninus king of Assyria first abolished from Kent in England 641 Images and reliques reverence to commenced 448 suppressed in England 1548 in Hungary and Germany 1785 Impostors two men were crucified for assuming the character of Christ and two women for pretending to be the Virgin Mary and Mary Magdalene 1221 Jemima Wilkinson of Rhode Island pretended to be Christ 1787 Independents or Congregationalists those who hold that each congregation may govern themselves in religious matters had their first meeting house in England 1616 In the New England States there are more congregationalists than those of any other persuasion Indulgences invented in the eleventh century first disposed of for money 1190 Inquisition court of began 1204 established at Tholouse 1229 in Spain 1482 abolished in Naples 1782 in Tuscany 1785 In Spain where it still continues it now appears to be intended to answer the purposes of State rather than those of religion Invocation of the Blessed Virgin and of the Saints began to be practised 593 JAMES's St Epistle of written 59 James St the festival of instituted 1089 January 30 ordered by the British Parliament to be annually observed as a day of fasting and humiliation to emplore ALMIGHTY GOD to avert from the British nation the calamities which it deserved for shedding the blood of theirrighteoussovereign Charles I who was as they say martyred on January 30 1649 Even to the present day this ridiculous farce is still kept up and the anniversary of thejustpunishment of thisinfamous tyrant is observed with at least as much solemnity asGood Friday the day appointed by several of the Christian Churches for commemorating the sufferings of theBlessed Jesus Jeremiah wrote his lamentations 610 before Christ Jesuits society of established by Ignatius Loyola 1536 expelled England 1604 Venice 1606 Portugal 1759 Naples 1768 The order abolished by the Pope 1773 rev ed in Russia 1783 JESUS CHRIST was born Monday December 25 in the year of the world 4004 in that of Rome 725 his baptism by John and his first ministry 30 celebrated the last passover and instituted the sacrament of the supper in its stead on Thursday April 2 was crucified April 3 at 3 o'clock in the afternoon arose April 5 and ascended Thursday May 14 following in the 33d year of his age Jews 150 000 driven out of Spain 1492 Joan Pope in 956 This was a fable to depict the effeminate manners of the times John St the apostle wrote his epistle 92 John St the Evangelist wrote his revelation 96 and his gospel 97 Joshua book of written 415 before Christ", "the kind in the whole Country and may be made all the Summer It is to be observ'd that if in any sort of Cheese which is here mentioned there is not a strength or briskness of taste agreeable to every Palate it may be strengthned by putting either Spice into the Rennet Bag as Pepper or Mace or Cloves which will make the Rennet very strong and the Cheese of consequence more sharp to the Palate or else add the Juices of strong sweet Herbs to the Milk when the Rennet is put in the Juice of Marygolds especially helps the richness of the Milk or Cheese The Mace in good quantity put into the Rennet will give the Cheese a most agreeable warmth As for the Antipathy which some People bear to Cheese I judge that it must proceed from the first impression made from the Nurse that suckles Children or from the first Cow 's Milk that is given them for as the Stomach is the first part which the Nourishment is received into so as that Nourishment is at first favourably receiv'd into the Stomach so the Tone of the Stomach will ever remain afterwards unless it could be so clear'd from the first impression by such a Tryal as Human Nature can hardly bear I guess too that from this Prejudice in the Stomach proceeds the Aversion which some People have to the Smell of Cheese and if I may go a little farther this way I suppose that the Dislike to Cats and the Antipathy some People bear to them is from Frights which the Mothers have receiv'd from them during their Pregnancy concerning which last Particular I have offer'd my Sentiments in the Article of the Longing of Women in my Philosophical Account of the Works of Nature But as for the other things which some People bear an Aversion to as the Mutton of black Sheep or a Breast of Mutton c they depend upon the loathing of the Stomach from the first Impression What I have remark'd here concerning the preparing and softning of the quality of the Rennet Bag is in part a reason for the first good or bad Impression that may be made upon Mankind with regard to Cheese and I think the following relation which I had from a noble Peer from whom I have learnt many curious and useful things tending to the good of my Country will be acceptable to the World Some Gentlemen that had been hunting and were led by their Sport to a retir'd part of the Country where they found only a Cottage to refresh themselves in were forc'd to take up with Bread and Cheese there was nothing else to be had and they had craving Stomachs but one of the Company was so unfortunate as to have an aversion to Cheese and could never bear either the taste or smell of it however at this time feeing how heartily it was eaten by his Companions and being very hungry he resolved to venture upon it and eat heartily of it but about an hour after was taken so very ill with Purging and Vomiting that in a short time his Life was despair'd of He had the Advice of the best Physicians but no Medicine took place and he was given over after he had lain in that condition a Week however at length the Distemper went off and by degrees he get strength enough to go homeward and in his way happening to stop at an Inn where there stood a Waggon Load of Cheshire Cheeses he found that he had a strong Appetite to eat some of that sort and had one cut on purpose and eat heartily of it without suffering the least inconvenience and has ever since been a great lover of Cheese So that there is an Example of getting over this Aversion but considering the difficulty he went thro ' it shews the danger of such an Attempt Nothing less than the violent Scouring he underwent could have chang'd the first Impression made in his Stomach But thus far of Cheese It is necessary in the next place to say something of Butter and how far that may be mended in many parts of England as well for private as for more general use In the first place it is to be remark'd that some Grounds will never produce good Butter and others", "to a man who when last on board the FOUDROYANT had been received as an admiral and a prince Sir William and Lady Hamilton were in the ship but Nelson it is affirmed saw no one except his own officers during the tragedy which ensued His own determination was made and he issued an order to the Neapolitan commodore Count Thurn to assemble a court martial of Neapolitan officers on board the British flag ship proceed immediately to try the prisoner and report to him if the charges were proved what punishment he ought to suffer These proceedings were as rapid as possible Caraccioli was brought on board at nine in the forenoon and the trial began at ten It lasted two hours he averred in his defence that he had acted under compulsion having been compelled to serve as a common soldier till he consented to take command of the fleet This the apologists of Lord Nelson say he failed in proving They forget that the possibility of proving it was not allowed him for he was brought to trial within an hour after he was legally in arrest and how in that time was he to collect his witnesses He was found guilty and sentenced to death and Nelson gave orders that the sentence should be carried into effect that evening at five o'clock on board the Sicilian frigate LA MINERVA by hanging him at the fore yard arm till sunset when the body was to be cut down and thrown into the sea Caraccioli requested Lieut Parkinson under whose custody he was placed to intercede with Lord Nelson for a second trial for this among other reasons that Count Thurn who presided at the court martial was notoriously his personal enemy Nelson made answer that the prisoner had been fairly tried by the officers of his own country and he could not interfere forgetting that if he felt himself justified in ordering the trial and the execution no human being could ever have questioned the propriety of his interfering on the side of mercy Caraccioli then entreated that he might be shot I am an old man sir '' said he I leave no family to lament me and therefore can not be supposed to be very anxious about prolonging my life but the disgrace of being hanged is dreadful to me '' When this was repeated to Nelson he only told the lieutenant with much agitation to go and attend his duty As a last hope Caraccioli asked the lieutenant if he thought an application to Lady Hamilton would be beneficial Parkinson went to seek her she was not to be seen on this occasion but she was present at the execution She had the most devoted attachment to the Neapolitan court and the hatred which she felt against those whom she regarded as its enemies made her at this time forget what was due to the character of her sex as well as of her country Here also a faithful historian is called upon to pronounce a severe and unqualified condemnation of Nelson 's conduct Had he the authority of his Sicilian majesty for proceeding as he did If so why was not that authority produced If not why were the proceedings hurried on without it Why was the trial precipitated so that it was impossible for the prisoner if he had been innocent to provide the witnesses who might have proved him so Why was a second trial refused when the known animosity of the president of the court against the prisoner was considered Why was the execution hastened so as to preclude any appeal for mercy and render the prerogative of mercy useless Doubtless the British Admiral seemed to himself to be acting under a rigid sense of justice but to all other persons it was obvious that he was influenced by an infatuated attachment a baneful passion which destroyed his domestic happiness and now in a second instance stained ineffaceably his public character The body was carried out to a considerable distance and sunk in the bay with three double headed shot weighing 250 lbs tied to its legs Between two or three weeks afterward when the king was on board the FOUDROYANT a Neapolitan fisherman came to the ship and solemnly declared that Caraccioli had risen from the bottom of the sea and was coming as fast as he could to Naples swimming half out of the water Such an account", "smaller craft Sir Hyde gave him two more line of battle ships than he asked and left everything to his judgment The enemy 's force was not the only nor the greatest obstacle with which the British fleet had to contend there was another to be overcome before they could come in contact with it The channel was little known and extremely intricate all the buoys had been removed and the Danes considered this difficulty as almost insuperable thinking the channel impracticable for so large a fleet Nelson himself saw the soundings made and the buoys laid down boating it upon this exhausting service day and night till it was effected When this was done he thanked God for having enabled him to get through this difficult part of his duty It had worn him down '' he said and was infinitely more grievous to him than any resistance which he could experience from the enemy '' At the first council of war opinions inclined to an attack from the eastward but the next day the wind being southerly after a second examination of the Danish position it was determined to attack from the south approaching in the manner which Nelson had suggested in his first thoughts On the morning of the 1st of April the whole fleet removed to an anchorage within two leagues of the town and off the N W end of the Middle Ground a shoal lying exactly before the town at about three quarters of a mile distance and extending along its whole sea front The King 's Channel where there is deep water is between this shoal and the town and here the Danes had arranged their line of defence as near the shore as possible nineteen ships and floating batteries flanked at the end nearest the town by the Crown Batteries which were two artificial islands at the mouth of the harbour most formidable works the larger one having by the Danish account 66 guns but as Nelson believed 88 The fleet having anchored Nelson with Riou in the AMAZON made his last examination of the ground and about one o'clock returning to his own ship threw out the signal to weigh It was received with a shout throughout the whole division they weighed with a light and favourable wind the narrow channel between the island of Saltholm and the Middle Ground had been accurately buoyed the small craft pointed out the course distinctly Riou led the way the whole division coasted along the outer edge of the shoal doubled its further extremity and anchored there off Draco Point just as the darkness closed the headmost of the enemy 's line not being more than two miles distant The signal to prepare for action had been made early in the evening and as his own anchor dropt Nelson called out I will fight them the moment I have a fair wind '' It had been agreed that Sir Hyde with the remaining ships should weigh on the following morning at the same time as Nelson to menace the Crown Batteries on his side and the four ships of the line which lay at the entrance of the arsenal and to cover our own disabled ships as they came out of action The Danes meantime had not been idle no sooner did the guns of Cronenburgh make it known to the whole city that all negotiation was at an end that the British fleet was passing the Sound and that the dispute between the two crowns must now be decided by arms than a spirit displayed itself most honourable to the Danish character All ranks offered themselves to the service of their country the university furnished a corps of 1200 youth the flower of Denmark it was one of those emergencies in which little drilling or discipline is necessary to render courage available they had nothing to learn but how to manage the guns and day and night were employed in practising them When the movements of Nelson 's squadron were perceived it was known when and where the attack was to be expected and the line of defence was manned indiscriminately by soldiers sailors and citizens Had not the whole attention of the Danes been directed to strengthen their own means of defence they might most materially have annoyed the invading squadron and perhaps frustrated the impending attack for the British ships were crowded in an anchoring ground of little extent it was", 'this Court that for all harms done by goats Goats shall pay double damagethere shall be double damage allowed and that any goats taken in corn or gardens the owners of such corn or gardens may keep or use the said goats till full satisfaction be made by the owners of such goats 1646 5Forasmuch as complaints have been made of a veri evil practice of some disordered persons in the countrie who use to take other m ns horses sometimes upon the commons and sometimes out of their own grounds and closures and rid them at their pleasure without any leave or priva e of the owners It is therfore ordered and enacted by the authoritie of this Court Unruly takenthat whosoever shall take any other mans horse mare asse or drawing beast either out of his inclosure or upon any common or elsewhere except such be taken dam faisant and disposed of according to law without leave of the owner shall ride or use the same he shal pay to the partie wronged treble damages Penaltie or if the complainant shall desire it then to pay only ten shillings Corporal punishment One Magistr power and such as have not to make satisfaction shall be punished by whipping imprisonment or otherwise as by law shal be adjudged and any one Magistrate or County court may hear c determin the same 1647 6For the better preserving of corn from damage by all kinde of cattle and that all fences of corn fields may from time to time be sufficiently upheld and maintained It is therfore ordered that the Select men of every town within this Jurisdiction shall appoynt from year to year two or more if need require of the Inhabitants therof to view the co mon fences of everie their corn fields m n to appoint m n to viewfen to the end to take due notice of thereall defects and insufficient therof give notice of defects Owners to mend in 6 days else Viewers to have doubl paywho shall forth with acquaint the owners therof with the same and if the said owners do not within six dayes time or otherwise as the Select men shall appoint sufficiently repair their said defective sences then the said two or more Inhabitants appointed as aforesayd shall forth with repair or renew them and shall have double recompence for all their labour care cost and trouble to be payd by the owners of the said insufficient fence or fences and shall have warrant from the sayd Select men directed to the Constable to levie the same either upon the corn or other estate of the delinquent upo due proofProvided the defect of the fence or fences be sufficiently proved by two or three witnesses 1647 7 Where lands lye in common unfenced if one man shall improve his lands by fencing in severall another shall not Pa itio fenc be who shall so improve shall secure his land against other mens cattle shall not compel such as joyne upon him to make any fence with him except he shall also improve in severall as the other doth And where one man shal improve before his neighbour so make the whole fence if after his said neighbour shall improve also he shal then satisfie for halfe the others fence against him according to the present value and shall maintain the same and if the first man shall after lay open his said field then the sayd neighbour shal injoye his said halfe fence so purchased to his own use shal also have libertie to buy the other halfe fence paying according to present valuation to be set by two men chosen by either partie one the like order shal be where any man shall improve land against any town co mon provided this order shall not extend to house lots not exceeding ten acres House lots not exe 10 acrs but if in such one shall improve his neighbour shal be compellable to make maintain one half of the fence between them whether he improve or not In fence not d m exc by swine calve unruly cattle or wilful spoilProvided also that no man shall be lyable to satisfie for damage done in any ground not sufficiently fenced except it shall be for damage done by swine or calves under a year old or unruly cattle which will not be restreined by ordinary fences or where any man shall put his', 'of Cities but iustice and to exercise vse that for the preseruation of their people and subiectes Therfore the saide Poet calleth not that King agood disciple of God which is cruell and fierce but commendeth him which is gentle and iust And for trueth Demetredelited in a name and Title more agreable to the great GodIuppiter than m ete or apperteyning to him For he would be called the Garden and conseruator of Cities and also the ouerthrower and destroyer of them Wherefore it is oftentimes s ene that villanie and wickednesse entring the house of honour and honestie and fauoured of the vulger opinion and ignoraunce of the people vsurpeth the name and title of dignitie and renoume KingPyrrheentring the countrey ofMacedone is byDemetreexpulsed And after Demetreraiseth a mightie power to recouer his Fathers realme and the other Kings linke togyther against him And going ageyne to encountrePyrrhe who was entredMacedone is throughe the mutinie of theMacedoniansenforced to flie and after of the deuision of the realme betwenePyrrheandLysimache The viij Chapter SHortly after these matters aforesayd when it was blowen abroad and come toPyrrhehis eare thatDemetrewas sore sicke in the citie ofPelle Pelle he thought he hadde then good occasion to occupie and enioy the realme ofMacedone Wherefore he sodenly assembled the greatest numbre of Souldiours he could gette and with great hostilitie entred the sayd countrey robbing and wasting all he encountred euen to the citie ofEdisse Edisse bycause none came against him Nowe was the estate ofDemetrein great daunger after he was cured of that maladie Notwithstanding he caused hys captaynes to assemble hys whole armie to encountre KingPyrrhe who vndersta ding of their co ming retired in great hast out of the countrey ofMacedone And shortly afterDemetreconcluded a peace with him fearing that being his n ere neyghbour a valiaunt and Martiall man he might for the execution of hys other enterprises of greater importaunce much hinder him For he thought the time was come that he might to his great honoure and glorie recouer the Realme whiche hys Father not long before had lost which was the greatest thing of the whole world that he considered and thought on Wherfore minding nothing else but the execution thereof bycause he knew it very hard leuied in short tyme aboue a hundred thousand footemen and x thousande horsse besides a Nauie of v hundred sayle A terrible power which with maruelous sp ede had come out of diuerse places Firste he caused some of the k eles and bottomes to be built inPyre CalchideandPelle and after went him self to those places to gyue order for the finishing of them so that by hys wisedome and industrie they were in fewe dayes made an end of armed apparelled and furnished ready to sea Whereat all the worlde wondred not at the shippes alone but at the straungenesse of the workmanship and buylding For he had there which exc eded in bignesse al those that euer were s ene euen those of xv and xvj tier of ores on a side then thought very straunge But after PtolomeKing ofEgipt Ptolome surnamedPhilopater made one of xl tier on a side Philopater whiche in greatnesse exc eded all those that euer were seene For it was by the k ele two hundred and foure score cubits and from the k ele to the netting xlviij For nauigation whereof were appointed iiij thousand men to rowe An horrible great Gallie for sayling thr e hundred marryners There were also laid in aboute foure thousand armoures to arme them aboue The Uessell was so ponderous that they had much ado to styrre it built more for the shew and to be maruelled at than for any seruice But to returne toDemetrehis Nauie theywere not onely maruelous great and full of good workmanship but also the vse of them where for the warres m ete and necessarie At this great preparation wherof the like was not sene since the time ofAlexander werePtolome SeleukeandLysimache greatly astonied and therefore they lincked togyther to resist him They also sent by a common accorde towardes KingPyrrhe persuading him to warre inMacedone declaring that the peace whichDemetrehad made with him was to none other ende but to amase him that he in the meane time might vanquishe the other Kings and so consequently destroye all at hys pleasure And in effecte that was a fire to burne al the whole world in order if it were not', "treats of the value of lives reversions c From all which he satisfied himself that as he had every day a chance of this happening so had he more than an even chance of its happening within a few years But while the captain was one day busied in deep contemplations of this kind one of the most unlucky as well as unseasonable accidents happened to him The utmost malice of Fortune could indeed have contrived nothing so cruel so mal a propos so absolutely destructive to all his schemes In short not to keep the reader in long suspense just at the very instant when his heart was exulting in meditations on the happiness which would accrue to him by Mr Allworthy's death he himself died of an apoplexy This unfortunately befel the captain as he was taking his evening walk by himself so that nobody was present to lend him any assistance if indeed any assistance could have preserved him He took therefore measure of that proportion of soil which was now become adequate to all his future purposes and he lay dead on the ground a great though not a living example of the truth of that observation of Horace Tu secanda marmoraLocas sub ipsum funus et sepulchriImmemor struis domos Which sentiment I shall thus give to the English reader You provide the noblest materials for building when a pickaxe and a spade are only necessary and build houses of five hundred by a hundred feet forgetting that of six by two Chapter 9 A proof of the infallibility of the foregoing receipt in the lamentations of the widow with other suitable decorations of death such as physicians c and an epitaph in the true stileMr Allworthy his sister and another lady were assembled at the accustomed hour in the supper room where having waited a considerable time longer than usual Mr Allworthy first declared he began to grow uneasy at the captain's stay for he was always most punctual at his meals and gave orders that the bell should be rung without the doors and especially towards those walks which the captain was wont to use All these summons proving ineffectual for the captain had by perverse accident betaken himself to a new walk that evening Mrs Blifil declared she was seriously frightened Upon which the other lady who was one of her most intimate acquaintance and who well knew the true state of her affections endeavoured all she could to pacify her telling her To be sure she could not help being uneasy but that she should hope the best That perhaps the sweetness of the evening had inticed the captain to go farther than his usual walk or he might be detained at some neighbour's Mrs Blifil answered No she was sure some accident had befallen him for that he would never stay out without sending her word as he must know how uneasy it would make her The other lady having no other arguments to use betook herself to the entreaties usual on such occasions and begged her not to frighten herself for it might be of very ill consequence to her own health and filling out a very large glass of wine advised and at last prevailed with her to drink it Mr Allworthy now returned into the parlour for he had been himself in search after the captain His countenance sufficiently showed the consternation he was under which indeed had a good deal deprived him of speech but as grief operates variously on different minds so the same apprehension which depressed his voice elevated that of Mrs Blifil She now began to bewail herself in very bitter terms and floods of tears accompanied her lamentations which the lady her companion declared she could not blame but at the same time dissuaded her from indulging attempting to moderate the grief of her friend by philosophical observations on the many disappointments to which human life is daily subject which she said was a sufficient consideration to fortify our minds against any accidents how sudden or terrible soever She said her brother's example ought to teach her patience who though indeed he could not be supposed as much concerned as herself yet was doubtless very uneasy though his resignation to the Divine will had restrained his grief within due bounds Mention not my brother said Mrs Blifil I alone am the object of your pity What are the terrors of friendship to what a", 'which considering his Holinesse Wisedome and Grauitie would thinke him A witnesse of litle weight and worthinesse Yet Father Iewel sayeth as though he had bene a Reader of Diuinitie when S Bernard was yet but A Noui e in the Faith S Bernard Iew 116 calleth the washing of feete a Sacrament I graunt But S Bernard was a Doctour but of late yeres and therefore his Authoritie must herein weigh the lesser Was he of so late yeres Ra asLuther Zuinglius Caluine Peter Martir and other Greate Anceters of your new Religion Why dothe not the latenesse of these felowes offend you Why think you the xij C yeres after Christ to be so farre and wide from his Trueth that no certaintie thereof maye be taken in them And Conclude Determine Protest and Defend that to be Sure and Autentike which riseth xv C and some odde yeres after Christ Of the like kinde of Imaginacion and Answer it is where you say Lyra and Te tonicus Lyued The iiij Iew 140at the least thirtene hundred yeres after Christe wherefore their Authoritie in this Case must Needes seeme the lesse No remedy M Iewel hath so appointed Againe The v Iew 217 Bessarions Authoritie in this case can not seeme greate bothe for other sundry causes which you leaue And Also which must needes be a good cause and not forgoten for that he liued at the least fourtene hundred yeres after Christ And againe The v Iew 89Pope Nicolas was the second Bishop in Rome after Pope Iohane the Woman Note here that Other men recken from S Peter downeward this man compteth from Pope Iohane An English woman as the reporter of the tale sayth borne at Magunce in Germany Which was almost nine hundred yeres after Christ Wherfore his Authoritie might well bene spared Thus we see then Ra by manifest Examples the exact Accompt that you make of the first six hundred yeres after Christ As though the whole Truthe of A materwere lost if it come to knowledge any long time after the thing was done Let vs consider now Whether any honest Cause and Reason may be alleaged for your so doing Or whether you did it without cause Or els were sturred vp with some vnlawfull Affection and Repro eable Cause And here now take no skorne M Iewel if I appose you in a few Questions For either you be hable to Answer them and that shall be to your worship either not Answering them you shall occasyon Trueth therby to be knowen And that shall be to Gods glorie and the Cumfort of the doubtfull Surely if it were to my selfe and if so much might be obtained that I should be Answered in some One thing thoroughly and be bid to choose out of all that which I to demaunde that One thing which seemeth strongest agaynst my Aduersary and surest of the Catholikes I would be glad of the Occasion One place for all let M Iew or any other Answer it and all other maters quite and cleane put to Silence I would speake of these fewe poyntes which folow And either wythout morewordes holde my peace If in them I were satisfied Or requ re that our Aduersaries neuer trouble their hearers or Readers any further with other conclusions before these f we questions were Answered Therefore I pray the Indifferent Reader to consider thys pla e which foloweth though thou Reade no more of all the Booke First The firste question Faith or o Faith I aske of you M Iewel whether you any Faith at all or no If you none what meddle you with any Religion except it be for Ciuil Policie sake For which to doe as you doe though it would proue you lesse mad or vnreasonable yet should you be for lacke of Faith as deade in soule and as Godlesse as any Infidel in al the world If ye any Faithe how came you by it for we are not borne Christians but Regenerate neither doe we receiue faith by Nature but by Teaching And faith is by hearing Rom 10 sayeth the Apostle Of whome then you heard and lerned your Faith The ij question Lerned you it of y quicke or the deade Of them that liued and died before you were borne Or of such as preached and taught in the worldsens your', "of the fifth Ennead speaking of the highest and intuitive knowledge as distinguished from the discursive or in the language of Wordsworth The vision and the faculty divine '' he says it is not lawful to inquire from whence it sprang as if it were a thing subject to place and motion for it neither approached hither nor again departs from hence to some other place but it either appears to us or it does not appear So that we ought not to pursue it with a view of detecting its secret source but to watch in quiet till it suddenly shines upon us preparing ourselves for the blessed spectacle as the eye waits patiently for the rising sun '' They and they only can acquire the philosophic imagination the sacred power of self intuition who within themselves can interpret and understand the symbol that the wings of the air sylph are forming within the skin of the caterpillar those only who feel in their own spirits the same instinct which impels the chrysalis of the horned fly to leave room in its involucrum for antenna yet to come They know and feel that the potential works in them even as the actual works on them In short all the organs of sense are framed for a corresponding world of sense and we have it All the organs of spirit are framed for a correspondent world of spirit though the latter organs are not developed in all alike But they exist in all and their first appearance discloses itself in the moral being How else could it be that even worldlings not wholly debased will contemplate the man of simple and disinterested goodness with contradictory feelings of pity and respect Poor man he is not made for this world '' Oh herein they utter a prophecy of universal fulfilment for man must either rise or sink It is the essential mark of the true philosopher to rest satisfied with no imperfect light as long as the impossibility of attaining a fuller knowledge has not been demonstrated That the common consciousness itself will furnish proofs by its own direction that it is connected with master currents below the surface I shall merely assume as a postulate pro tempore This having been granted though but in expectation of the argument I can safely deduce from it the equal truth of my former assertion that philosophy can not be intelligible to all even of the most learned and cultivated classes A system the first principle of which it is to render the mind intuitive of the spiritual in man i e of that which lies on the other side of our natural consciousness must needs have a great obscurity for those who have never disciplined and strengthened this ulterior consciousness It must in truth be a land of darkness a perfect Anti Goshen for men to whom the noblest treasures of their own being are reported only through the imperfect translation of lifeless and sightless motions Perhaps in great part through words which are but the shadows of notions even as the notional understanding itself is but the shadowy abstraction of living and actual truth On the IMMEDIATE which dwells in every man and on the original intuition or absolute affirmation of it which is likewise in every man but does not in every man rise into consciousness all the certainty of our knowledge depends and this becomes intelligible to no man by the ministry of mere words from without The medium by which spirits understand each other is not the surrounding air but the freedom which they possess in common as the common ethereal element of their being the tremulous reciprocations of which propagate themselves even to the inmost of the soul Where the spirit of a man is not filled with the consciousness of freedom were it only from its restlessness as of one still struggling in bondage all spiritual intercourse is interrupted not only with others but even with himself No wonder then that he remains incomprehensible to himself as well as to others No wonder that in the fearful desert of his consciousness he wearies himself out with empty words to which no friendly echo answers either from his own heart or the heart of a fellow being or bewilders himself in the pursuit of notional phantoms the mere refractions from unseen and distant truths through the distorting medium of his own unenlivened and stagnant understanding To remain unintelligible", "particular senses which are most vseful to bring knowledge as to the sense of Seing and Hearing Now if a man be so naturally inclined to knowledge it must needs be a great pleasure to be learned For commonly euerie thing kes most contentment in that which is most agreable to nature as the chiefest pleasure which birds is to flye fi hes to swimme and in our bodilie senses our eyes are most delighted with seing our tast with tasting our eares with Musical co cent Why therefore should not our wit and vnderstanding be farre more pleased with the search and knowledge of truth which is the proper food of it and the diet which it must naturally feed on 2 Insomuch thatAristotledid not stick to say A ist2 c 5 that there was no other way to liue alwayes a contented life without sorrow but to betake oneself to the studie of Philosophie in regard of the abundance of pleasure which i affords And nowonder Commendation of Philosophie if we consider the number the varietie the extent the rarenes of the things which Philosophie treateth of For Philosophie being nothing else but the search of Nature as Nature extends itself farre and neere is admirable to consider so vniuersal so admirable is the studie of Philosophie leauing nothing in Nature to the bottome wherof it doth not endeauour to diue First it considers the beginnings causes of euerie thing time motion place things obuious dayly in our eyes in our hands and yet withal so obscure intricate that nothing more It searcheth into the composition of man soule bodie al the properties faculties of either part It disputes of the earth of the ayte seueral affections therof as of the windes thunder lightning rayne the causes of them It beholdeth the heauens and whatsoeuer belongeth to the knowledge of them their greatnes their light and perspicuitie the number of the spheres the constancie of their motion their power and influence into these inferiour things for the continuance and preseruation of them Among so manie things therefore and infinit more which cannot be numbred but are exceedingly delightful can anie man make anie question but that a mind that is giuen to the contemplation of so manie so great so admirable things so farre aboue the capacitie of ordinarie people turning and tossing them vp and downe on euerie side can otherwise choose but liue in a perpetual paradise For can there be anie thing more absurd then to acknowledge as we must needs that our eares and our eyes take pleasure in their seueral obiects and to think that our mind by which our senses come to be capable of pleasure hath no pleasure proper it The vulgar in the ou ide For if it be delightful to behold a horse that is wel limmed or a tree that spreads itself abroad with faire and large branches why should it not be more delightful to contemplate the nature and essence of the horse or tree seing in this second contemplation that is inuolued which we see with our eyes and much more and more excellent considerations For as a picture that is wel drawne and liuely set forth in coulours doth naturally delight euerie bodie that beholds it but much more a skilful paynter that besides the sight of the coulours and draughts of the pensil is able to iudge of the reasons of them and the nature of the shadowes and the conueniencie and proportion and connexion of euerie part of it So in al things of this world the vulgar sort beholds the outside of them and rests there they that are learned consider that which is more inward the nature the properties and seueral qualities and dispositions of euerie thing which as they are in themselues things farre more noble so also more delightful and indeed able sufficiently to entertayne anie man's thoughts and accordingly al ancient Philosophers were so taken with them that they thought no happines in the world comparable to this kind of studie But Religious people yet one thing more that giues the busines a sweeter relish which no Heathen could arriue beholding al this world of things not so much as they are works of Nature but as works of God the Authour of Nature entertayning themselues in contemplation of the Power Wisedome and Loue of so great an Artificer in his works as if they beheld al these", '  Yea  said Ralph  and when didst thou come to that knowledge of thine heart  Dear friend  she said  mayhappen I may tell thee hereafter  but as now I will forbear  He laughed for joy of her  and in a little that talk fell down between them  Despite the terror of the desert and the lonely ways  when Ralph laid him down on his stony bed  happiness wrapped his heart about  Albeit all this while he durst not kiss or caress her  save very measurely  for he deemed that she would not suffer it  nor as yet would he ask her wherefore  though he had it in his mind that he would not always forbear to ask her  Many days they rode that pass of the mountains  though it was not always so evil and dreadful as at the first beginning  for now again the pass opened out into little valleys  wherein was foison of grass and sweet waters withal  and a few trees  In such places must they needs rest them  to refresh their horses as well as themselves  and to gather food  of venison  and wildfruit and nuts  But abiding in such vales was very pleasant to them  At last these said valleys came often and oftener  till it was so that all was pretty much one valley  whiles broken by a mountain neck  whiles straitened by a ness of the mountains that jutted into it  but never quite blind yet was the said valley very high up  and as it were a trench of the great mountain  So they were glad that they had escaped from that strait prison betwixt the rockwalls  and were well at ease and they failed never to find the tokens that led them on the way  even as they had learned of the Sage  so that they were not beguiled into any straying  And now they had worn away thirty days since they had parted from the Sage  and the days began to shorten and the nights to lengthen apace  when on the forenoon of a day  after they had ridden a very rugged mountainneck  they came down and down into a much wider valley into which a great reef of rocks thrust out from the high mountain  so that the northern half of the said vale was nigh cleft atwain by it  well grassed was the vale  and a fair river ran through it  and there were on either side the water great groves of tall and great sweetchestnuts and walnut trees  whereon the nuts were now ripe  They rejoiced as they rode into it  for they remembered how the Sage had told them thereof  that their travel and toil should be stayed there awhile  and that there they should winter  because of the bread which they could make them of the chestnuts  and the plenty of walnuts  and that withal there was foison of venison  So they found a ford of the river and crossed it  and went straight to the head of the rocky ness  being shown thither by the lore of the Sage  and they found in the face of the rock the mouth of a cavern  and beside it the token of the sword and the branch     ', "tasted anything save a nut half so sweet or who ever anything so pure We ate lingered It seemed as if all our lives we had been seeking something really reckercke and had just found it They were as great a revelation to the palate as Bettine or Thoreau might be to the mind Now all was couleur de rose Here was found if not the philosopher 's stone the philosopher 's bread that should turn everything into health Henceforth the strong heroes celebrated by Emerson who at rich men 's tables eat but bread and pulse might sit at ours arising refreshed and glorified And was not this also coming very near Nature but two removes from the field wheat cracked then ground I have since come a degree nearer on cracked wheat at a water cure It sounded altogether wholesome and primitive I hastened with a sample to my best friend She too tasted exulted and passed on the tidings to others Now indeed was the golden age in dawn Already we saw a bad blood would disappear and already the crowns of grateful generations were pressing on our brows But something went wrong with all the cooks Either they did n't scald the meal or they did n't heat the oven what in one hand was light beaten gold in another became lead For a while it seemed that I could not go to my friend 's without meeting some one who cast scorn on our reformation cakes All tried them and failed so sin remains in the world But now hope plumes itself anew You at least will attempt the little wheatens You have a deft hand and will succeed The buoyancy of the meal revives in my blood Now the world ribhts itself again and once more we are all bounding sunward But to be honest For a few weeks I and the radical cakes were as satisfied as young lovers but soon came temptations to progress from the primitive first to add a little sugar But I vetoed 537 us the bars between the wheat field and cane field or probably by this time I should have been pouring in spice eggs and milk and at last should have committed the crime of doing just as other people do If you would confess it you have probably found in your new captaingeneral a susceptibility not only to your charms but to those of good cooking Always count these among the young wife 's fascinations Remember how Miss Bremer 's Fannie of The Neighbors in a matrimonial quarrel with her Bear conquered him with fresh baked patties aimed at his mouth But be not too conciliatory especially towards coffee If you could be hard hearted enough to win H from this bilious beverage would it not be worth the perils Entertain him for a few mornings so brilliantly that he wo n't know what he is drinking then But I 11 tell you how we will cheat him admirably and it is n't very cruel either for merely to gratify the every one knows Taraxacum or dandelion invalids know crust coffee and many with indignation know burnt peas Also Miss Beecher whose estimable cookbook you certainly must get mentions that ochra seeds or gumbo can not be told from Java an army correspondent has since reported coffee made at the South from oker seeds doubtless the same another found in use the sweet potato roasted and flavored with coffee while a friend has just described the most enticing beverage made from chickory the root being stripped and dried under the stove This is said to be so rich that sometimes it has to be diluted with a trifle of coffee And still further there is simple rye which is cheaper found than either Jeff Davis drank it for four years and wrote all her grand proclamations out of it But probably the wholesomer article is wheat coffee I have lately prepared some by boiling a cup of well scorched wheatbran in a pint of water and although I do n't quite know like the true Java It poured clear and rich as wine Now try this in full strength with your spouse being very witty when he drinks And as the mornings pass oh weaken it more and more That is cheat him pleasantly at first then worse and worse till he is glad to take milk or pure water with you Conspiracies are usually", "slighting of her to his Prejudice He laugh'd at that as imagining himself out of her Power But in less than a Month 's time my unfortunate Master going to visit a Relation about ten Miles from the Place where we liv'd was found murder'd and thrown into a Copse near the Road He lay several Days before he was found and might have laid longer if a Gentleman had not gone thro ' that Way a Hunting I must confess my Heart forboded some such Mischance when sending to seek him at his Relation 's was inform'd he went from thence the same Evening he came there Great Inquisition was made after the Murderer but was never found to this Day yet whoever did it I was well assur'd within my self the Widow had put 'em on but as I cou'd not bring any Proof I kept my Opinion to myself well knowing if I shou'd endeavour to prosecute her it wou'd be a certain Charge to me and perhaps discover nothing Yet I must own I cou'd never give her a good Word and tho ' I had always a Watch upon my Tongue yet I cou'd not avoid raving against her in all Companies Some time after the Death of my Master I imagin'd I had found out the Murderer A Trooper that was quarter'd in the Town of a sudden had got into the Equipage of a Gentleman and it was shrewdly suspected he occupy'd the Widow I was convinc'd in my Suspicion One Morning early being call'd to one that was taken suddenly ill and being oblig'd to pass by the Widow 's Door I cou'd perceive tho ' dark her Door open and this Trooper mention'd before let in by the Widow herself This Fellow whenever he pass'd by our Shop I cou'd perceive always a sudden Turn of Countenance from what he had on before One Day as he was passing by some of my Neighbours were talking with me concerning the Murder of my late Master and I cou'd not help saying loud enough to be heard by the Trooper that I suspected a Person that often pass'd by our Door had been his Murderer and look'd full in the Fellow 's Face He chang'd as pale as Ashes But all the while I staid in that Town which was upward of two Years afterwards I never set Eyes on him and the next time I saw him I found him lurking about your Father 's House which convinces me not only that he was the Murderer of my Master but that he corresponds with your Mother in law at this Time Now Sir added the Doctor I have told you this Secret which I have kept near Seventeen Years neither shou'd I have discover'd it now if I did not firmly believe I am going into another World for notwithstanding every one tells me I am much better I am convinc'd I have not ten Days to live I endeavour'd to put him out of that idle Conceit but all to no purpose So I took my Leave after promising him to keep his Secret and within the Time he mention'd I was inform'd he dy'd after telling the very Hour of his Death I return'd home full of many disjointed Thoughts wondering how Providence had order'd my Father to marry such a wicked Woman But then again I did not doubt but she had repented of her former Wickedness and walk'd in the Paths towards Grace which gave me some Comfort but not enough to hinder my wishing she never had been one of our Family Betty had told me nothing of this Affair neither was I assur'd she liv'd with her at that time but I was resolv'd to be inform'd the first Opportunity In the Afternoon I took an Occasion to get my Tutor out of the way and being alone beckon'd Betty to come to me Pray said I Betty do you know any thing of my Mother 's former Husband Sir Charles No Sir said she I came to live with my Lady not long before her Marriage to your Father But said I know you nothing of a Galant of my good Mother in law 's for I have some Reason to suspect her of being guilty that way Indeed said she blushing that is the only Thing I have kept a Secret from", 'to moderate than to animate the application of many of their workmen It will be found I believe in every sort of trade that the man who works so moderately as to be able to work constantly not only preserves his health the longest but in the course of the year executes the greatest quantity of work In cheap years it is pretended workmen are generally more idle and in dear times more industrious than ordinary A plentiful subsistence therefore it has been concluded relaxes and a scanty one quickens their industry That a little more plenty than ordinary may render some workmen idle can not be well doubted but that it should have this effect upon the greater part or that men in general should work better when they are ill fed than when they are well fed when they are disheartened than when they are in good spirits when they are frequently sick than when they are generally in good health seems not very probable Years of dearth it is to be observed are generally among the common people years of sickness and mortality which can not fail to diminish the produce of their industry In years of plenty servants frequently leave their masters and trust their subsistence to what they can make by their own industry But the same cheapness of provisions by increasing the fund which is destined for the maintenance of servants encourages masters farmers especially to employ a greater number Farmers upon such occasions expect more profit from their corn by maintaining a few more labouring servants than by selling it at a low price in the market The demand for servants increases while the number of those who offer to supply that demand diminishes The price of labour therefore frequently rises in cheap years In years of scarcity the difficulty and uncertainty of subsistence make all such people eager to return to service But the high price of provisions by diminishing the funds destined for the maintenance of servants disposes masters rather to diminish than to increase the number of those they have In dear years too poor independent workmen frequently consume the little stock with which they had used to supply themselves with the materials of their work and are obliged to become journeymen for subsistence More people want employment than easily get it many are willing to take it upon lower terms than ordinary and the wages of both servants and journeymen frequently sink in dear years Masters of all sorts therefore frequently make better bargains with their servants in dear than in cheap years and find them more humble and dependent in the former than in the latter They naturally therefore commend the former as more favourable to industry Landlords and farmers besides two of the largest classes of masters have another reason for being pleased with dear years The rents of the one and the profits of the other depend very much upon the price of provisions Nothing can be more absurd however than to imagine that men in general should work less when they work for themselves than when they work for other people A poor independent workman will generally be more industrious than even a journeyman who works by the piece The one enjoys the whole produce of his own industry the other shares it with his master The one in his separate independent state is less liable to the temptations of bad company which in large manufactories so frequently ruin the morals of the other The superiority of the independent workman over those servants who are hired by the month or by the year and whose wages and maintenance are the same whether they do much or do little is likely to be still greater Cheap years tend to increase the proportion of independent workmen to journeymen and servants of all kinds and dear years to diminish it A French author of great knowledge and ingenuity Mr Messance receiver of the taillies in the election of St Etienne endeavours to shew that the poor do more work in cheap than in dear years by comparing the quantity and value of the goods made upon those different occasions in three different manufactures one of coarse woollens carried on at Elbeuf one of linen and another of silk both which extend through the whole generality of Rouen It appears from his account which is copied from the registers of the public offices that the quantity and value of', "of that resistless ocean which undermines rocks and ingulfs royal armadas Such a swelling flood is that powerful league Of this mighty Order I am no mean member but already one of the Chief Commanders and may well aspire one day to hold the batoon of Grand Master The poor soldiers of the Temple will not alone place their foot upon the necks of kings a hemp sandall'd monk can do that Our mailed step shall ascend their throne our gauntlet shall wrench the sceptre from their gripe Not the reign of your vainly expected Messiah offers such power to your dispersed tribes as my ambition may aim at I have sought but a kindred spirit to share it and I have found such in thee '' Sayest thou this to one of my people '' answered Rebecca Bethink thee '' Answer me not '' said the Templar by urging the difference of our creeds within our secret conclaves we hold these nursery tales in derision Think not we long remained blind to the idiotical folly of our founders who forswore every delight of life for the pleasure of dying martyrs by hunger by thirst and by pestilence and by the swords of savages while they vainly strove to defend a barren desert valuable only in the eyes of superstition Our Order soon adopted bolder and wider views and found out a better indemnification for our sacrifices Our immense possessions in every kingdom of Europe our high military fame which brings within our circle the flower of chivalry from every Christian clime these are dedicated to ends of which our pious founders little dreamed and which are equally concealed from such weak spirits as embrace our Order on the ancient principles and whose superstition makes them our passive tools But I will not further withdraw the veil of our mysteries That bugle sound announces something which may require my presence Think on what I have said Farewell I do not say forgive me the violence I have threatened for it was necessary to the display of thy character Gold can be only known by the application of the touchstone I will soon return and hold further conference with thee '' He re entered the turret chamber and descended the stair leaving Rebecca scarcely more terrified at the prospect of the death to which she had been so lately exposed than at the furious ambition of the bold bad man in whose power she found herself so unhappily placed When she entered the turret chamber her first duty was to return thanks to the God of Jacob for the protection which he had afforded her and to implore its continuance for her and for her father Another name glided into her petition it was that of the wounded Christian whom fate had placed in the hands of bloodthirsty men his avowed enemies Her heart indeed checked her as if even in communing with the Deity in prayer she mingled in her devotions the recollection of one with whose fate hers could have no alliance a Nazarene and an enemy to her faith But the petition was already breathed nor could all the narrow prejudices of her sect induce Rebecca to wish it recalled CHAPTER XXV A damn'd cramp piece of penmanship as ever I saw in my life She Stoops to Conquer When the Templar reached the hall of the castle he found De Bracy already there Your love suit '' said De Bracy hath I suppose been disturbed like mine by this obstreperous summons But you have come later and more reluctantly and therefore I presume your interview has proved more agreeable than mine '' Has your suit then been unsuccessfully paid to the Saxon heiress '' said the Templar By the bones of Thomas a Becket '' answered De Bracy the Lady Rowena must have heard that I can not endure the sight of women 's tears '' Away '' said the Templar thou a leader of a Free Company and regard a woman 's tears A few drops sprinkled on the torch of love make the flame blaze the brighter '' Gramercy for the few drops of thy sprinkling '' replied De Bracy but this damsel hath wept enough to extinguish a beacon light Never was such wringing of hands and such overflowing of eyes since the days of St Niobe of whom Prior Aymer told us 30 A water fiend hath possessed the fair Saxon '' A", 'wel cum to light yf the olde acomptis were wele examnyed Itm ther is in the handis of dyuers of the perishe Restis of money of the beame light and of the almes gaderyng to the So me of xij or xvi li and that Can oon palmer shewe the trow the Item that the chircheyard is vnhonstly kepteItem that dyuers of the priestis and clarkes in tyme of dyuyne seruice be at tauerns and alehowsis at yshing and other trifils wherby dyuyne seruyce is letItm that bifauour of the wardeyns ther bith admyttid bothe priestis beneficed and religyons where ther myght bee more conuenyent and expedient and that aue more nede to be receyuid in ther placis and theyse bien the names Sir Robert smyth beneficed And a mou e Sir Ihn botel beneficedSir Ihu bate hath a thinge that we can nat vndirstonde The names of the inquisitours of the sayd articles at the same visitacions Iohn halmonSymon mottIohn RobchauntIohn yongeWillm diconsRichardIohn EtonIohn TurkeThom s brokeWillm hertwellThom s dauy Willm Creue parishensRobert vyncent BaronysSymon neuyngton A Complaynte made to kyng herry the vi by the duke of glou eter vpon the cardynal of wynchesteriTHes ben In partye the poyntis and articles whiche I vmfrey duke of glouceter for my trouth and aquytal Sayd late I wolde yeue In wryting my right doulted lord your highnes aduertising your exellence of Such thing in party as ben don in your tendir age in derogacio of your noble estate and hurte of bothe your reames and yet ben don vsed dayly Furst yecardynal thoo beyng bishop of winchester toke vpo him yestate of cardynal whiche was naied and denayed hy by yeky g off most noble memorye my lord your fadir who god assoyle Sayng ythe had as lee sett his Crowne besyde him as to see hi were a cardynal hatte he beyng a cardinalFor he knewfullwel the pryde and thambusyon that was in his parsone thoo being but a biship shulde loo gretly extolled him into more intollerable pride whan that he wer cardynal and also him thought it ayenst his fredom off the chief chirche of this reame whiche that he wursshipped as duly as euyrded pri ce ytblessid be his soule And how be it that my sayd lord your fadir whom god assoyle wolde agreed him to had certayn darkes off this landecardynall noo bysshoprich in England yet his entent was neuer to doo so gret derogacion to yechirch of Canturbury to make him that were his suffraganys to sy t aboue ther ordynary and metropolitan But the cause was that in general in alle maters whyche myght concerne the wele of him and of his reame he shulde promoters of his nacyon as all odur kyng cristen had in the courte of rome and not to a byde in this lande any parte of his councel as benallthe sp al and temperal at parlementis and other gret councels whan you lyste to calle he therfore though it lyst you to doo hy that worship to sett him in your preuy councel after your plesur yett in your parleme t where euery lorde spi al and temperal hathe his place hym ought too ocupie but his place as bishop Itm the sayd bysshop now beyng cardynal was assoiled of his bishop rich of wynchester wherupo he sued to our holy fadir too a bulle declaratorye that not withe stondi g e was assumpte to state of cardynal that the see was not voyde where in dede it stood voyde by a certayn tyme or the sayd b lle were graunted and so he was exempte from his ordynary by the takynge on hym the state of cardynal and the chirche bisshoprich of wynchester So stondy g voyde he tooke a yen off the pope ye not lerned therof e knowyng wherby he was falle in the case of prouicyon So that all his good was la f lly clerly forfeyted to you my right doulted lorde wyth more as the tute declareth play ly for your auau tage Ite it is not vnknowe to you dou ted lord how tho gh your landis it is noysed the sayd cardynal tha chbishop of yorke had and the gouernau ce of on and all your lande the whiche noon of your trewe lie e men ought to vsurpe nor take hem And also e straunged me your soole vncle my cosyn off my cosyn of huntyng do and', "itself less improbable than the only other one that can be offered with the slightest plausibility finally it is the only one which accounts satisfactorily for the phenomenon of the world for any hypothesis which excludes design or which does not include it does not satisfy the mind it does not answer the purpose for which any hypothesis is made in the case Such are the leading arguments on the first great doctrine of natural religion namely the existence of a Creator The other branch of this science namely the attributes of the Deity and moral obligation and retribution we shall notice subsequently We are to bear in mind that Lord Brougham 's plan does not lead him merely to state the argument drawn from the evidences of design but to show to what species of reasoning it belongs and to what weight it is entitled He remarks that writers have confined themselves too much to instances drawn from physical phenomena to the neglect of the intellectual Dr Chalmers however urges this latter argument very strenuously though he considers it less satisfactory than that argument from the intellectual phenomena having premised that he considers mind to be distinct from and independent of matter This is a higher species of speculation it is true but we can not but think that Dr Chalmers is correct in considering this field of illustration less clear and satisfactory than that of sensible objects since we must know the end proposed in order to appreciate the means If for example it be granted that men are to be nourished by solid substances we see very plainly the necessity or at least the convenience and adaptation of an apparatus for mastication But when we come to the mind the end that may be supposed to be had in view in the constitution of man is not so obvious The subject is wrapped in more obscurity and therefore the form of the instances drawn thence are less striking and convincing But still the mind of man and the instincts of brutes certainly afford a wide field for strengthening the evidence of by considering man as an inhabitant of this world merely for the reason that we know the condition and relations of men here better than in a future existence and can therefore reason from them more clearly Indeed in the present stage of the argument we can not reason from a future existence which is still to be proved Denham very judiciously dwells much upon the instincts of brutes the apparent design and various adaptation of which are easily intelligible and beautifully illustrative of the subject We find for instance men animals and plants in particular positions and relations if we then go into an examination of their faculties and instincts we shall he struck at every step with the admirable adaptation of each species to its modes of life The whole science of natural history may be translated into that of Natural Theology by merely laying a greater stress upon the design or final cause at each step Lord Brougham attempts this mode of illustration by the moral and intellectual phenomena instancing and its effects and the affections and remarks in a note that not the least allusion is made in Dr Paley 's work to the argument here stated although it is the foundation of the whole of Natural Theology Not only does this author leave entirely untouched the argument a priori as it is called but also the inductive arguments derived from phenomena of mind but he does not even advert to the argument upon which the inference of design must of necessity rest that design which is the whole subject of his book Nothing can more evince his distaste for or incapacity for metaphysical researches He assumes the very question which alone sceptics dispute In combating him they would assert that he begged the whole question for certainly they do not deny at least in modern times the fact of adaptation Not the least allusion is made in Dr Paley 's work to the argument here stated says Lord Brougham His expression implies that it is if the peculiar essence or substance of the mind is the ground of deduction but in respect to the evidence of design the argument is the same whether mental or physical phenomena be referred to Take the example of the patella or kneepan given by the author and that of memory also given by him each", 'three Chinese monosyllables Con f tzee in the respectable name of Confucius or even to adopt the Portuguese corruption of Mandarin But I would vary the use of Zoroaster and Zerdusht as I drew my information from Greece or Persia since our connection with India the genuine Timour is restored to the throne of Tamerlane our most correct writers have retrenched the Al the superfluous article from the Koran and we escape an ambiguous termination by adopting Moslem instead of Musulman in the plural number In these and in a thousand examples the shades of distinction are often minute and I can feel where I can not explain the motives of my choice Chapter I The Extent Of The Empire In The Age Of The Antoninies Part I Introduction The Extent And Military Force Of The Empire In The Age Of The Antonines In the second century of the Christian AE ra the empire of Rome comprehended the fairest part of the earth and the most civilized portion of mankind The frontiers of that extensive monarchy were guarded by ancient renown and disciplined valor The gentle but powerful influence of laws and manners had gradually cemented the union of the provinces Their peaceful inhabitants enjoyed and abused the advantages of wealth and luxury The image of a free constitution was preserved with decent reverence the Roman senate appeared to possess the sovereign authority and devolved on the emperors all the executive powers of government During a happy period of more than fourscore years the public administration was conducted by the virtue and abilities of Nerva Trajan Hadrian and the two Antonines It is the design of this and of the two succeeding chapters to describe the prosperous condition of their empire and after wards from the death of Marcus Antoninus to deduce the most important circumstances of its decline and fall a revolution which will ever be remembered and is still felt by the nations of the earth The principal conquests of the Romans were achieved under the republic and the emperors for the most part were satisfied with preserving those dominions which had been acquired by the policy of the senate the active emulations of the consuls and the martial enthusiasm of the people The seven first centuries were filled with a rapid succession of triumphs but it was reserved for Augustus to relinquish the ambitious design of subduing the whole earth and to introduce a spirit of moderation into the public councils Inclined to peace by his temper and situation it was easy for him to discover that Rome in her present exalted situation had much less to hope than to fear from the chance of arms and that in the prosecution of remote wars the undertaking became every day more difficult the event more doubtful and the possession more precarious and less beneficial The experience of Augustus added weight to these salutary reflections and effectually convinced him that by the prudent vigor of his counsels it would be easy to secure every concession which the safety or the dignity of Rome might require from the most formidable barbarians Instead of exposing his person and his legions to the arrows of the Parthians he obtained by an honorable treaty the restitution of the standards and prisoners which had been taken in the defeat of Crassus His generals in the early part of his reign attempted the reduction of Ethiopia and Arabia Felix They marched near a thousand miles to the south of the tropic but the heat of the climate soon repelled the invaders and protected the un warlike natives of those sequestered regions The northern countries of Europe scarcely deserved the expense and labor of conquest The forests and morasses of Germany were filled with a hardy race of barbarians who despised life when it was separated from freedom and though on the first attack they seemed to yield to the weight of the Roman power they soon by a signal act of despair regained their independence and reminded Augustus of the vicissitude of fortune On the death of that emperor his testament was publicly read in the senate He bequeathed as a valuable legacy to his successors the advice of confining the empire within those limits which nature seemed to have placed as its permanent bulwarks and boundaries on the west the Atlantic Ocean the Rhine and Danube on the north the Euphrates on the east and towards the south the sandy deserts of Arabia and', 'and to shorten all sillables that stand vpon vowels if there were no cause ofelisionand single consonants such of them as are most flowing and slipper vpon the toung asn r t d l and for this purpose to take away all aspirations and many times the last consonant of a word as the Latine Poetes vsed to do speciallyLucretiusandEnniusas to say finibu for finibus and so would not I stick to say thus delite for delight hye for high and such like doth nothing at all impugne the rule I gaue before against the wresting of wordes by falseortographieto make vp rime which may not be falsified But this omission of letters in the middest of a meetre to make him the more slipper helpes the numerositie and hinders not the rime But generally the shortning or prolonging of themonosillablesdependes much vpon the nature of theirortographiewhich the Latin grammariens call the rule of position as for example if I shall say thus Not manie dayes past Twentie dayes after This makes a goodDactilland a goodspondeus but if ye turne them backward it would not do so as Many dayes not past And thedistickmade all ofmonosillables But none of us true men and free Could finde so great good lucke as he Which words serue well to make the verse allspondiackeoriambicke but not indactil as other words or the same otherwise placedwould do for it were an illfauoreddactilto say But none of us all trewe Therefore whensoeuer your words will not make a smoothdactil ye must alter them or their situations or else turne them to other feete that may better beare their maner of sound and orthographie or if the word bepolysillableto deuide him and to make him serue by peeces that he could not do whole and entierly And no doubt by like consideration did the Greeke Latine versifiers fashion all their feete at the first to be of sundry times and the selfe same sillable to be sometime long and sometime short for the eares better satisfaction as hath bene before remembred Now also wheras I said before that our old Saxon English for his manymonosillablesdid not naturally admit the vse of the ancient feete in our vulgar measures so aptly as in those languages which stood most vponpolisillables I sayd it in a sort truly but now I must recant and confesse that our Normane English which hath grown sinceWilliamthe Conquerour doth admit any of the auncient feete by reason of the manypolysillableseuen to sixe and seuen in one word which we at this day vse in our most ordinarie language and which corruption hath bene occasioned chiefly by the peeuish affectation not of the Normas them selues but of clerks and scholers or secretaries long since wo not content with the vsual Normane or Saxon word would conuert the very Latine and Greeke word into vulgar French as to say innumerable for innombrable reuocable irreuocable irradiation depopulation such like which are not naturall Normas nor yet French but altered Latines and without any imitation at all which therefore were long time despised for inkehorne termes and now be reputed the best most delicat of any other Of which many other causes of corruption of our speach we in another place more amply discoursed but by this meane we may at this day very well receiue the auncient feetemetricallof the Greeks and Latines sauing those that be superflous as be all the feete aboue thetrisillable which the old Grammarians idly inuented and distinguisht by speciall names whereas in deede the same do stand compounded with the inferiour feete and therefore some of them were called by the names ofdidactilus dispondeusanddisiambus all which feete as I say we maybe allowed to vse with good discretion precise choise of wordes and with the fauorable approbation of readers and so shall our plat in this one point be larger and much surmount that whichStanhurstfirst tooke in hand by hisexameters dactilickeandspondaickein the translation ofVirgills Eneidos and such as for a great number of them my stomacke can hardly digest for the ill shapen sound of many of his wordespolisillableand also his copulation ofmonosillablessupplying the quantitie of atrisillableto his intent And right so in promoting this deuise of ours being I feare me much more nyce and affected and therefore more misliked then his we are to bespeake fauour first of the delicate eares then of the rigorous and seuere dispositions lastly to craue pardon of the learned auncient makers in', '  He came unannounced  and the perplexed  anxious looks of the cavaliers showed that his appearance had caused more disturbance and terror than joy  With a slight laugh he turned to his grand chamberlain  Pollnitz  Go tell her majesty that her son Frederick awaits her  And followed by Kaiserling and the cavaliers of the queen  he entered the garden saloon  Queen Sophia Dorothea received the kings message with a proud  beaming smile  She was not then deceived  her dearest hopes were to be fulfilled  the young king was an obedient  submissive son  she was for him still the reigning queen  the mother entitled to command  The son  not the king  had come  disrobed of all show of royalty  to wait humbly as a suppliant for her appearance  She felt proud  triumphant  A glorious future lay before her  She would be a queen at lasta queen not only in name  but in truth  Her son was King of Prussia  and she would be coregent  Her entire court should be witness to this meeting  they should see her triumph  and spread the news far and wide  He came simply  without ceremony  as her son  but she would receive him according to etiquette  as it beseemed a queen  She wore a long  black trailing gown  a velvet erminebordered mantle  and caught up the black veil that was fastened in her hair with several brilliants  All preparations were at last finished  and the queen  preceded by Pollnitz  arrived in the garden saloon  Frederick  standing by the window  was beating the glass impatiently with his long  thin fingers  He thought his mother showed but little impatience to see her son who had hurried with all the eagerness of childlike love to greet her  He wondered what could be her motive  and had just surmised it as the door opened and the chamberlain announced in a loud voiceHer majesty  the widowed queen  A soft  mocking smile played upon his lips for a moment  as the queen entered in her splendid court dress  but it disappeared quickly  and hat in hand he advanced to meet her  Sophia Dorothea received him with a gracious smile  and gave him her hand to kiss  Your majesty is welcome  said she  with a trembling voice  for it grieved her proud heart to give her son the title of majesty  The king  perceiving something of this  said Continue to call me your son  mother  for when with your majesty I am but an obedient  grateful son  Well  then  welcome  welcome my son  cried the queen  with an undisguised expression of rapture  and throwing her arms around him  she kissed his forehead repeatedly  Welcome to the modest house of a poor  sorrowful widow  My wish  dear mother  is  that you shall not think of yourself as a sad widow  but as the mother of a king  I do not desire you to be continually reminded of the great loss we have all sustained  and that God sent upon us  Your majesty is not only the widowed queen  you belong not to the past  but to the present  and I beg that you will be called from this moment  not the widowed queen  but the queenmother     ', 'speciall designe upon himselfe which if not avoided in the end will be his undoubted utter ruine and destruction let him bring it Ad lydium lapidem to the true Touch stone either of Religion Law Justice Equity or Policy and try it by either of these or all these together and see how empty light vaine false and counterfeit it will prove in all its shews and pretences It is known well enough that there are some persons and perhaps from too many of them he hath no few corrupt whispers who are so fixed and rivited to a desire of accomplishing their own covetous and ambitious ends though by meanes never so vile and ruinous to others And are by selfe guilt so filled with rankour envy and malice against that person which by all Laws of God Nature and the Land should be sacred to them That it is verily believed that if an Angel or Seraphin from Heaven should appear to perswade them to their duty in that particular they like their seat and footing so well upon earth and are so taken with the rule and domination which they fansie they shall enjoy in the Utopian Free State or Common wealth which they have floating in their own empty brains and have so set up their heart hopes and faith upon it that even such a message from Heaven it selfe should not prevaile upon them These men let him please to avoid and shun as to their whispers and Councels as he would some noysome and hideous poyson and hearken to the sober deliberations of the solid judicious and truly not hypocritically pious and moderate And indeed next to Almighty God and his Sacred Word consult but his own Soul and Conscience which he hath professed stands cleer and impartial imdartial to all Interests and Factions in this great businesse of the Nation And let not the Publick Genius and Inclination nay the hearty and earnest declared desire and longing for of the Nobility Gentry and Commonalty of all sorts and from all parts and places thereof be despicable to him or slighted by him but as he professeth his endeavours for the publick settlement so let him declining all private junctoes be directed therein by publick advertisement It is the whole People and Nations that must be obliged let the whole People and Nations therefore freely be heard should they desire in point of Government were it now in their choice that which were not fit for them if they be not hearkened to they cannot be engaged For as no man hath wrong with his consent so certainly none in such case can be obliged against it The generall and publick desires of the whole Nation in this particular is known very well nor is it doubted but he will make good what he hath professed and serve their publick true interest and not the private corrupt interest and ends of some few Many Millions there be on the one side and some petty inconsiderable number not worth naming on the other Generall Peace and a firm and lasting settlement and happinesse on the one side Warre and distracting confusions and in the end general ruine and destruction on the other Many other particulars may be hinted to him but as he is noble and prudent so it is verily expected and earnestly hoped we shall finde answerable effects thereof every way from him and such as shall crown him with Riches and honour in this life and eternall joy and happinesse in that which is to come', "do and then they must be set in warmer places which will raise the ferment In very bad Years we may help our Wines with a small quantity of Sugar perhaps a Pound to a Gallon of Juice to boil together but whether we add Sugar or no we must be sure to take the Scum off the Wines as it rises when they are boiling In the colder Climates we ought not to press the Grapes so close as they do in the hot Countries because in the colder parts of the World and in places the most remote from the Sun the Skins of the Grapes are much thicker and carry a Sourness in them which should not be too much press'd to mix with the richer part of the Grape but in the hotter Climes the Skins of the Grapes are thin and the Sourness rectify'd by the Sun and will bear pressing without injuring the finer Juices There is one thing which I shall mention with regard to the Endeavours that have been used to make Wine in the Island of St Helena a Place so situate that it lies as a resting place between these Northern Parts and the East Indies and so remote from other places that could there be good Wine made there it would be of great help and assistance to the Ships that sail that way But I am informed by a curious Gentleman who has had many good Accounts of that Place that the Vines which have been planted there are of such sorts as bring the Grapes ripe and rotten on one side of the Bunch and green on the other at the same time which surely can never make good Wine But upon enquiry they are only such sorts of Grapes as grow in close Clusters and therefore the side next the Sun must be ripe much sooner than the other for the Climate there is so violent hot that there are no Walls used behind them to reflect the Heat to ripen the Backs of the Bunches Therefore I suppose that the best way to have good Wine made in those Parts is to furnish that Place with Vines which may bring their Grapes in open or loose Bunches such as the Raisin grape and some others which do not cluster for then the Sun would have an equal effect upon all the Grapes and good Wine might be made of them But the worthy Gentleman who told me of this has I hear sent to St Helena a Collection of such Grapes as will answer the desired end This is likewise the Month when Saffron appears above ground sometimes sooner sometimes later according as the Season is earlier or later This Year 1726 I was in the Saffron Country and in the beginning of August the Saffron heads or Roots had shut up so long in the flowering part that the Planters were forced to put them into the Ground I mean such as were design'd for new Plantations which is sooner by near a Month than they used to sprout though they lay dry in Heaps the Weather had so great an effect upon them About Littlebury Chesterford Linton and some other Places thereabouts is certainly now the greatest Quantity of Saffron of any part of the Kingdom the famous Place noted formerly for it call'd Saffron Walden being at this time without it However the People of the Places which I have named do not forbear bringing it to Walden Market or driving Bargains there for large Quantities of it tho ' the Market at Linton is look'd upon to be much the best What I have said in my Country Gentleman and Farmer 's Monthly Director gives ample Inductions for the Management of Saffron but I may here add a word or two more concerning it which is that considering how many Accidents the Saffron is subject to that is dry'd upon the common Kilns by the scorching of it by too hot a Fire and the Unskilfulness of the Dryers I do not wonder that there is so much Saffron spoiled Where there are unskilful Hands employ'd in the drying part one ought to provide such Kilns for them as are large enough to distribute the Heat moderately and as constant as possible which may partly be help'd by providing such a Fire as may be constant and not give more Heat", "scarce distinction thouwilt write toAnthony Ven Ile humbly signifie what in his name That magicall word of Warre we effected How with his Banners and his well paid ranks The nere yet beaten Horse of Parthia We iaded out o'th' Field Rom Where is he now Ven He purposeth to Athens whither with whathastThe waight we must conuay with's will permit We shall appeare before him On there passe along Exeunt Enter Agrippa at one doore Enobarbus at another Agri What are the Brothers parted Eno They dispatcht withPompey he is gone The other three are Sealing OctauiaweepesTo part from Rome Caesaris sad andLepidusSincePompey'sfeast asMenassaies is troubledWith the Greene Sicknesse Agri 'Tis a NobleLepidus Eno A very fine one oh how he louesCaesar Agri Nay but how deerely he adoresMark Anthony Eno Caesar why he's the Iupiter of men Ant What'sAnthony the God of Iupiter Eno Spake you ofCaesar How the non pareill Agri OhAnthony oh thou Arabian Bird Eno Would you praiseCaesar sayCaesargo no further Agr Indeed he plied them both with excellent praises Eno But he louesCaesarbest yet he louesAnthony Hoo Hearts Tongues Figure Scribes Bards Poets cannotThinke speake cast write sing number hoo His loue toAnthony But as forCaesar Kneele downe kneele downe and wonder Agri Both he loues Eno They are his Shards and he their Beetle so This is to horse Adieu NobleAgrippa Agri Good Fortune worthy Souldier and farewell Enter Caesar Anthony Lepidus and Octauia Antho No further Sir Caesar You take from me a great part of my selfe Vse me well in't Sister proue such a wifeAs my thoughts make thee and as my farthest BandShall passe on thy approofe most NobleAnthony Let not the peece of Vertue which is setBetwixt vs as the Cyment of our loueTo keepe it builded be the Ramme to batterThe Fortresse of it for better might weHaue lou'd without this meane if on both partsThis be not cherisht Ant Make me not offended in your distrust Caesar I said Ant You shall not finde Though you be therein curious the lest causeFor what you seeme to feare so the Gods keepe you And make the hearts of Romaines serue your ends We will heere part Caesar Farewell my deerest Sister fare thee well The Elements be kind to thee and makeThy spirits all of comfort fare thee well Octa My Noble Brother Anth The Aprill's in her eyes it is Loues spring And these the showers to bring it on be cheerfull Octa Sir looke well to my Husbands house and Caesar WhatOctauia Octa Ile tell you in your eare Ant Her tongue will not obey her heart nor canHer heart informe her tongue The Swannes downe featherThat stands vpon the Swell at the full of Tide And neither way inclines Eno WillCaesarweepe Agr He ha's a cloud in's face Eno He were the worse for that were he a Horse so ishe being a man Agri WhyEnobarbus WhenAnthonyfoundIulius Caesardead He cried almost to roaring And he wept When at Phillippi he foundBrutusslaine Eno That year indeed he was trobled with a rheume What willingly he did confound he wail'd Beleeu't till I weepe too Caesar No sweetOctauia You shall heare from me still the time shall notOut go my thinking on you Ant Come Sir come Ile wrastle with you in my strength of loue Looke heere I you thus I let you go And giue you to the Gods Caesar Adieu be happy Lep Let all the number of the Starres giue lightTo thy faire way Caesar Farewell farewell Kisses Octauia Ant Farewell Trumpets sound Exeunt Enter Cleopatra Charmian Iras and Alexas Cleo Where is the Fellow Alex Halfe afeard to come Cleo Gotoo gotoo Come hither Sir Enter the Messenger as before Alex Good Maiestie Herodof Iury dare not lookevpon you but when you are well pleas'd Cleo ThatHerodshead Ile but how WhenAnthonyis gone through whom I might commaund it Come thou neere Mes Most gratious Maiestie Cleo Did'st thou beholdOctauia Mes Idread Queene Cleo Where Mes Madam in Rome I lookt her in the face andsaw her led betweene her Brother andMarke Anthony Cleo Is she as tall as me Mes She is not Madam Cleo Didst heare her speake Is she shrill tongu'd or low Mes Madam I heard her speake she is low voic'd Cleo That's not so good he cannot like her long Char Like her OhIsis 'tis impossible Cleo I thinke soCharmian dull of tongue dwarfishWhat Maiestie is", "Head of obliging every Man in Company to disrobe himself at ev'ry Health that was drank of some Part of his Covering first a Peruke then a Coat and afterwards a Waistcoat Poor Jemmy when they came to the last made a Thousand Excuses but all to no Purpose for the Duke insisting upon having his Toast pledg'd in the same Manner he had drank it himself he was forced to own that having Mislaid his Shirt he had forgot to put it on that Day and so was expos'd in his Buff to the whole Company which you may imagine occasion'd not a little Laughter therefore how much happier had it been for him to have contented himself that Evening with the humble Conundrums of some of the Peers of his own House who might have been in the same Condition with himself But this cursed Ambition leads a Man into numberless Inconveniences Mr Spiller's free and expensive Manner of Living still continuing and not having the Convenience of his usual Sanctuary in Cases of Extremity the Mint that Place being put down by Act of Parliament he became a Victim to the Resentment of his mercyless Creditors and a wretched Property to Bailiffs and Spunging Houses by whom after they had drain'd his Pocket to the last Half Penny he was ungenerously deliver'd up to Goal But in this Place it was his peculiar good Fortune to experience contrary to the usual Custom of those Places a great Indulgence and Civility upon the Account of the pleasant and facetious Temper which he preserv'd in those unhappy Circumstances and particularly when he was thrown into the Marshalsea Prison at a certain Time at the Suit of several Persons his jocose Conversation so won upon the Good Nature of the Person who was then Deputy keeper of the Goal that he found a very sincere generous and serviceable Friend in him ever after not only assisting him at that Juncture to make his Affairs easy with his Plaintiffs and appear in the World again but continuing the same good Office to him whenever it was his Fate to come under his Hands as a Prisoner again In short by the Management and unwearied Industry of this Person Mr Spiller's Circumstances were a few Months before the World was depriv'd of him brought into so easy and comfortable a Situation that he could not only on a common Week Day venture out of the Play house which was made a Sort of Garrison by those of his Brother Comedians who went under a small Suspicion of Debt to pay his Friends a merry Visit or so but even was able to give his Acquaintance the Enjoyment of his Company whole Days and Nights together without the least Apprehension of Danger at the House of his above mentioned Friend who being of too generous and humane a Temper to continue in the Office of a Goaler and live in Luxury by the Misfortunes of Wretches who were committed to his Custody quitted that mercenary Employment and took a publick victualling House near Clare Market where His Sign though seemingly well adapted for the Place was judg'd too vulgar and unpolite to countenance the Resort of such Gentlemen of Taste and Consequence as Mr Spiller's Mirth and influence invited thither was by the concurrent Desire of an elegant Company who were assembled there over a Bowl of Arrack Punch one Evening about Three Months before Mr Spiller's Death and by the generous Offer of Mr Legar who was one of the Company and as excellent a Master in the Science of Painting as Musick chang'd from the Bull and Butcher to Mr Spiller's Head and drawn by the said Mr Legar gratis in a Manner and with a Pencil that equal the proudest Performances of those who have acquired the greatest Wealth and Reputation in the Art of Painting To prove that he was an exceeding good Punster pray take the following Specimen of his Wit in that Way It was at a Time when the Town gave but very little Encouragement to Lincoln's Inn Theatre which forced the Master of the House to be a little behind hand with his Actors They being met as usual at Rehearsal on a Saturday Morning with Hopes of receiving some Part of their Pay young Bullock who had always a strict Friendship with Mr Spiller after having been at the Office comes upon the Stage", 'vpon a piller which he caused to be erected at the ende of the Lists hoping to carry them with him away intoFraunce if so it fortuned that hee staid out his eight dayes iourney without giuing ouer his enterprise Contrariwise he would leaue his to his vanquisher who could holde out the rest of the prestred time vnder the honour and defence of the Lady whom he serued The Emperour who heard the County talke thus brau ly was in so profound a thought calling to minde the happy tune that he purchased so much renown in trauersing the eltique Belgicke Gaule that he shewed outwardly some apparent token of gladnes and seeming to be in the Countesse thoughts and to feele the same pleasure which he receiued remembring the perfections of his Lady answered him merrily in this sort My Lorde I fores e well the paine and trauell which will lie vppon your necke in this charge and howe much courage she giueth you whom you loue so perfectly that in her fauour you enterprise so Knightly an exployt Whereuppon I assure my selfe that beside the praise which shall remaine you shee shall est eme you much more considering the great hazard into which you expose your owne person But that I may condiscend your request albeit I should bee very sorry if I shoulde accorde you any thing which might turne you to any hurt I grant you fr ely to execute your enterprise therein and in all other honest and loudable of Chiualry Gratious Lord replied the Countie as long as my soule shall dwell in his passible bodie I will alwaies endeuour in all places to manifest the praise of her merite according to the small puissance that it hath pleased God to giue me whollie vowed yea fatally destinated to her seruice when my forces shall not answere my hart which in this respect is mexpugnable I shal augment onely but the number of these who cannot bring their driftes about thanking you in all most humble affection of the fauour which you shewed me in giuing me such licence in your house After these speeches and manie other which they had together the Countie retired himselfe into his lodging whereas soone as he was come he commaunded that on the morrowe they should plant in the place before the Pallace an inclosure which should in Diameter and circomference of the Center the ends foure and twentie sethome in latitude and eight and thirtie in longitude which was done with high railes in so sufficient proportion that sixe Knights might easily fight together afront besides hee would a doore made hard by where he gaue order to set vp a Tent a Bedde a Kitchin with Offices al which was necessarie for so sumptuous a recreation The next day at Sunne rising be armed himselfe at all points and mounting vpon a double Courser hee came to appeare within the listes where were manie Knights disarmed to k epe him companie whome he vsed verie magnificently in the feast The first man who came within the listes was the Duke ofDrante vassall to the King ofThessalie young in age but lustie and verie skilfull in managing Armes who loued with a singular affection a da nsel his subiect faire and marueilous gracious who finding the doore of the Tilt shutte thrust it open with the great end of his Launce to enter in therefore soone mounted the Earle on horsebacke and taking his sworde in his hand demaunded the Duke whether hee would Iouste or Combat wi him I will but the Iouste quoth the Duke for that I thinke quicklie to make you confesse her whome I loue to excell in beautie and good grace the Ladie for whome you enterprise an exploit which seemeth to passe your cunning It were a thing almost miraculous replied the Earle if with so great reason as I to make good mine enterprise I should be vanquished by the first assailant Saying so they went to campe themselues at the two ends of this place then comming violently to encounter they shiuered both their Launces and dashing one another with their shields they passed brauely the rest of the carriere whereof the Earle was verie sorrie when he cried to his aduersarie Knight take yet one staffe more for the encounter of this first Iouste hauing b ene so fauourable you I will see', 'that they taught only reading and writing or if it could not be denied that there was to be some meddling with arithmetic and grammar we may safely appeal to some of the veterans of these pleaders whether they did not thirty or forty years since bring out this addition with the management and hesitation of a confession and apology It is a prominent characteristic of that happy revolution we have spoken of as in commencement that this aristocratic notion of education is breaking up The theory of the subject is loosening into enlargement and will cease by degrees to impose a niggardly restriction on the extent of the cultivation proper to be attempted in schools for the inferiors of the community As these institutions go on augmenting in number and improving in organization their pupils will bring their quality and efficacy to the proof as they grow to maturity and go forth to act their part in society And there can be no doubt that while too many of them may be mournful exemplifications of the power with which the evil genius of the corrupt nature combined with the infection of a bad world resists the better influences of instruction and may after the advantage of such an introductory stage be carried down towards the old debasement a very considerable proportion will take and permanently maintain a far higher ground They will have become imbued with an element which must put them in strong repulsion to that coarse vulgar that will be sure to continue in existence in this country long enough to be a trial of the moral taste of this better cultivated race It will be seen that they can not associate with it by choice and in the spirit of companionship And while they are thus withheld on their part from approximating it may be hoped that in certain better disposed parts of that vulgar there may be a conversion of the repelling principle into an impulse to approach and join them on their own ground There will be numbers among it who can not be so entirely insensate or perverse as to look with carelessness at the advantages obtained through the sole medium of personal improvement by those who had otherwise been exactly on the same level of low resources and estimation as themselves The effect of this view on pride in some and on better propensities it may be hoped in others will be to excite them to make their way upward to a community which they will clearly see could commit no greater folly than to come downward to them And we will presume a friendly disposition in most of those who shall have been raised to this higher standing to meet such aspirers and help them to ascend And while they will thus draw upward the less immovable and hopeless part of the mass below them they will themselves on the other hand be placed by the respectability of their understanding and manners within the influence of the higher cultivation of the classes above them a great advantage as we have taken a former occasion to notice a great advantage that is to say if the cultivation among those classes be generally of such a quality and measure that the people could not be brought a few degrees nearer to them without becoming through the effect of their example more in love with sense knowledge and propriety of conduct For it were somewhat too much of simplicity perhaps to take it for quite a thing of course that the people would always perceive such intellectual accomplishments as would keep them modest or humble in their estimate of their own and such liberal spirit and manners as would at once command their respect and conduce to their refinement when they made any approach to a communication with the classes superior in possessions and station If this might have been assumed as a thing of course and if therefore it might have been confidently reckoned on that the more improving of the people would receive from the ranks above them a salutary influence similar to that which we have been supposing they will themselves exert on a part of the vulgar mass below them there had been a happy omen for the community and if it may not be so assumed are we to have the disgraceful deficiencies of the upper classes pleaded as an argument against raising the lower from their degradation Must', "the measure of intelligence and worth found among the descendants let so much be taken out as we would wish to attribute to the effect of the additional means and what will that remainder be which is to represent the state of the ancestors formed under a system of means wanting all those which we are allowing ourselves to think important enough to warrant the frequent expression This new era '' The means wanting to the former generation and that have sprung into existence for the latter may be briefly noted and those of a religious nature may be named first It is the most obvious of public expedients that good men who wish to make others so should preach to them And there has been a wonderful extension of this practice since the zealous exertions of Whitefield Wesley and their co operators awakened other good men to a sense of their capacity and duty The spirit actuating the associated followers of the latter of those two great agitators has impelled forth their whole disposable force to use a military phrase to this service and they have sent preachers into many parts of the land where preaching itself in any fair sense of the term was wholly a novelty and where there was roused as earnest a zeal to crush this alarming innovation as the people of Iceland are described to feel on the occasion of the approach of a white bear to invade their folds or poorly stocked pastures Footnote The writer had just been reading that description To a confederacy of Christians so well aware of their own strength and progress it may seem a superfluous testimony that they are doing incalculable good among our population more good probably than any other religious sect This tribute is paid not the less freely for a material difference in theological opinion nor for a wish a quite friendly one that they may admit some little modification of a spirit perhaps rather too sectarian in religion and rather less than independent in politics An immense augmentation has been brought to the sum of public instruction by the continually enlarging numbers of dissenters of other denominations Whatever may be thought of some of the consequences of the great extension of dissent it will hardly be considered as a circumstance tending to prolong the reign of ignorance that thus within the last fifty years there have been put in activity to impart religious ideas to the people not fewer exclusively of the Wesleyans than several thousand minds that would under a continuance of the former state of the nation have been doing no such service that is to say the service would not have been done at all Let it be considered too that the doctrines inculcated as of the first importance in the preaching of far the greatest number of them were exactly those which the Established Church avowed in its formularies and disowned in its ministry one of the circumstances which contributed the most to make dissenters of the more seriously disposed among the people It is to be added that so much public activity in religious instruction could not be unaccompanied by an increase of exertion in the more private methods of imparting it It is another important accession to the enlarged system of operations against religious ignorance that a proportion of the Established Church itself has been recovered to the spirit of its venerable founders by the progressive formation in it of a zealous evangelical ministry dissenters within their own community if we may believe the constant loud declarations of the bulk of that community and especially of the most dignified learned and powerful classes in it But in spite of whatever discredit they may suffer from being thus disowned these worthy and useful men have still in their character of clergymen a material advantage above other faithful teachers for influence on many of the people by being invested with the credentials of the ancient institution from which the popular mind has been slow and reluctant in withdrawing its veneration and for which that sentiment when not quite extinct is ready to revive at any manifestation in it of the quickening spirit of the Gospel We say if the sentiment be not quite extinct for we are aware what a very large proportion of the people are gone beyond the possibility of feeling it any more But still the number is great of those who experience at this new", 'would so willingly sacrifice vp his life this is an other spectacle in which wee may beholde his greate dolour and anguishe to knowe the paines hee endured and the causes of his mightie cryinges But this also dearely beloued though it were exceeding yet it was not all no it was but a taste of griefe in comparison of the rest Beholde if you can his person here and see the residue and so you shall knowe the loue of God His griefe was exceding to see all vertue and godlynesse so troaden vnder feete and it was yet more infinite to beholde Satan to preuaile against man to his euerlasting condemnation No creature could euer beare such a perfect image of a man of sorrowe But the height anddepth of all miseries was yet behinde the sinne that he hated he must take it vpon his owne bodie and beare the wrath of his father that was powred out against it This is the fullnesse of al paine that compassed him round about which no toung is able to vtter and no heart can conceiue This anger of his father it burned in him euen the bottome of hell of the which anger the prophet speaketh Who can stand before his wrath or who can abide the fearcenesNahum 1 6of his wrath His wrath is powred out like fire the rocks are broken before him When the Prophet was not able to conceiue the weight of his anger and his voice cleaued his mouth when he went about to vtter it the hardest of all creatures he tooke for example that the harde rocke did cleaue asunder at the sounde of his wordes And as is saide in an other place suche a voice as maketh theforlorne wildernesse to tremble A voice so ful of terrour in the eares and hearts of thePsal 29 8 wicked that the sonne shalbe darkened at the sound of it and the Moone shall not giue her light the Starres of heauen shall fall away and the powers of heauen shalbe shaken No creature at all shal yelde his seruice them the elememtes of the worlde shall seeme to melt away This state of miserie Christe entred into and sunke downe deepe in this confusion and who can expresse his sorrow Beeing full of goodnesse he had the reward of euil full of obedience he was punished as wicked full of faith yet had yereward of asinner inheritour of all things and Lord of all yet nothing at al to doe him duetie the King of Kings and Lord of lordes yet made an outcast and abiect of the people the ruler of all and God of glorie yet compassed with shame and great confusion the authour of life yet wrapped in the chaynes of eternall death the onely begotten of his father and his best beloued yet cast off as a straunger and chasticed as an enimie the brightnesse of glorie and the beautie of the highest heauens yet crucified in dishonour and throwne downe into hell O picture of perfect wretchednesse and image of miserie howe iust cause founde he to crie out alowde My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee his whole bodie and nature like vs altogether broken with the rewarde of sinne his soule powred out into all calamitie the wrath of his father and condemnation resting vpon him How truely may we here say and confesse the article of our faith He descended into hell How liuely do we see it perfourmed that the Prophet speaketh of The snares of death compassed me and the paines of hell tooke holde vpon me I found trouble and sorrow This was the co passionPsal 119 3that he had towardes vs by whiche he suffered with our infirmities more then Aaron or all the priestes of the lawe coulde possibly done for vs If we could possiblie consider dearely beloued as we should we would gladly imbrace him as the high priest for euer of yenew testament when we shalbe made of one fashion with him throughe some measure of his afflictio to feele the weight ofour sinnes then we shall confesse what cause he had of complayning and how dearely hee hath bought the honour of the high Priest and Mediatour The Lord lighten the eyes of our minde that with open countena ce we may behold him who for our sakes endured such a death', "Sr Jas Ay ay the impotent MasterHorner hah ha ha Lad What leave us with a filthy Man alone in his lodgings Sr Jas He's an innocent Man now you know pray stay I'll hasten the Chaires to you Mr Horneryour Servant shou'd be glad to see you at my house pray come and dine with me and play at Cards with my Wife after dinner you are fit for Women at that game yet hah ha 'Tis as much a Husbands prudence to provide innocent diversion for a Wife as to hinder her unlawful pleasures and he had better employ her than let her employ her self Aside Farewel Exit Sir Jaspar HorYour Servant Sr Jaspar Lad I will not stay with him foh HorNay Madam I beseech you stay if it be but to see I can be as civil to Ladies yet as they wou'd desire Lad No no foh you cannot be civil to Ladies Dain You as civil as Ladies wou'd desire Lad No no no foh foh foh Exeunt Ladie Fid and Dainty Qu Now I think I or you your self rather have done your business with the Women HorThou art an Ass don't you see already upon the report and my carriage this grave Man of business leaves his Wife in my lodgings invites me to his house and wife who before wou'd not be acquainted with me out of jealousy Qu Nay by this means you may be the more acquainted with the Husbands but the less with the Wives HorLet me alone if I can but abuse the Husbands I'll soon disabuse the Wives Stay I'll reckon you up the advantages I am like to have by my Stratagem First I shall be rid of all my old Acquaintances the most insatiable sorts of Duns that invade our Lodgings in a morning And next to the pleasure of making a New Mistriss is that of being rid of an old One and of all old Debts Love when it comes to be so is paid the most unwillingly Qu Well you may be so rid of your old Acquaintances but how will you get any new Ones HorDoctor thou wilt never make a good Chymist thou art so incredulous and impatient ask but all the young Fellows of the Town if they do not loose more time like Huntsmen in starting the game than in running it down oneknows not where to find'em who will or will not Women of Quality are so civil you can hardly distinguish love from good breeding and a Man is often mistaken but now I can be sure she that shews an aversion to me loves the sport as those Women that are gone whom I warrant to be right And then the next thing is your Women of Honour as you call'em are only chary of their reputations not their Persons and 'tis scandal they wou'd avoid not Men Now may I have by the reputation of an Eunuch the Priviledges of One and be seen in a Ladies Chamber in a morning as early as her Husband kiss Virgins before their Parents or Lovers and may be in short thePas par toutof the Town Now Doctor Qu Nay now you shall be the Doctor and your Process is so new that we do not know but it may succeed HorNot so new neither Probatum estDoctor Qu Well I wish you luck and many Patients whil'st I go to mine Exit Quack Enter Harcourt and Dorilant to Horner Har Come your appearance at the Play yesterday has I hope hardned you for the future against the Womens contempt and the Mens raillery and now you'l abroad as you were wont HorDid I not bear it bravely Dor With a most Theatrical impudence nay more than the Orange wenches shew there or a drunken vizard Mask or a great belly'd Actress nay or the most impudent of Creatures and ill Poet or what is yet more impudent a secondhand Critick HorBut what say the Ladies have they no pitty Har What Ladies the vizard Masques you know never pitty a Man when all's gone though in their Service Dor And for the Women in the boxes you'd never pitty them when 'twas in your power har They say 'tis pitty but all that deal with common Women shou'd be serv'd so Dor Nay I dare swear they won't admit you to play atCards with", "feet was recorded Mr Glaisher apparently now had opportunity for observing the clouds which he describes as very beautiful and he records the hearing of a band of music at a height of 12 709 feet which was attained in exactly twenty minutes from the start A minute later the earth was sighted through a break in the clouds and at 16 914 feet the clouds were far below the sky above being perfectly cloudless and of an intense Prussian blue By this time Mr Glaisher had received his first surprise as imparted by the record of his instruments At starting the temperature of the air had stood at 59 degrees Then at 4 000 feet this was reduced to 45 degrees and further to 26 degrees at 10 000 feet when it remained stationary through an ascent of 3 000 feet more during which period both travellers added to their clothing anticipating much accession of cold However at 15 500 feet the temperature had actually risen to 31 degrees increasing to no less than 42 degrees at 19 500 feet Astonishing as this discovery was it was not the end of the wonder for two minutes later on somewhat descending the temperature commenced decreasing so rapidly as to show a fall of 27 degrees in 26 minutes As to personal experiences Mr Glaisher should be left to tell his own story At the height of 18 844 feet 18 vibrations of a horizontal magnet occupied 26 8 seconds and at the same height my pulse beat at the rate of 100 pulsations per minute At 19 415 feet palpitation of the heart became perceptible the beating of the chronometer seemed very loud and my breathing became affected At 19 435 feet my pulse had accelerated and it was with increasing difficulty that I could read the instruments the palpitation of the heart was very perceptible the hands and lips assumed a dark bluish colour but not the face At 20 238 feet 28 vibrations of a horizontal magnet occupied 43 seconds At 21 792 feet I experienced a feeling analogous to sea sickness though there was neither pitching nor rolling in the balloon and through this illness I was unable to watch the instrument long enough to lower the temperature to get a deposit of dew The sky at this elevation was of a very deep blue colour and the clouds were far below us At 22 357 feet I endeavoured to make the magnet vibrate but could not it moved through arcs of about 20 degrees and then settled suddenly Our descent began a little after 11 a m Mr Coxwell experiencing considerable uneasiness at our too close vicinity to the Wash We came down quickly from a height of 16 300 feet to one of 12 400 feet in one minute at this elevation we entered into a dense cloud which proved to be no less than 8 000 feet in thickness and whilst passing through this the balloon was invisible from the car From the rapidity of the descent the balloon assumed the shape of a parachute and though Mr Coxwell had reserved a large amount of ballast which he discharged as quickly as possible we collected so much weight by the condensation of the immense amount of vapour through which we passed that notwithstanding all his exertions we came to the earth with a very considerable shock which broke nearly all the instruments The descent took place at Langham near Oakham '' Just a month later Mr Glaisher bent on a yet loftier climb made his second ascent again under Mr Coxwell 's guidance and again from Wolverhampton Besides attending to his instruments he found leisure to make other chance notes by the way He was particularly struck by the beauty of masses of cloud which by the time 12 000 feet were reached were far below presenting at times mountain scenes of endless variety and grandeur while fine dome like clouds dazzled and charmed the eye with alternations and brilliant effects of light and shade '' When a height of about 20 000 feet had been reached thunder was heard twice over coming from below though no clouds could be seen A height of 4 000 feet more was attained and shortly after this Mr Glaisher speaks of feeling unwell It was difficult to obtain a deposit of dew on the hygrometer and the working of the aspirator became troublesome While in this region", "upon the further bank to set Bearing the head with dreadful adders clad Now wish the chariot whence corn seeds were found First to be thrown upon the untilled ground I speak old poets' wonderful inventions Ne'er was nor shall be what my verse mentions Rather thou large bank overflowing river Slide in thy bounds so shalt thou run forever trust me land stream thou shalt no envy lack If i a lover be by thee held back Great floods ought to assist young men in love Great floods the force of it do often prove In mid bithynia 'tis said inachus Grew pale and in cold fords hot lecherous Troy had not yet been ten years siege out stander When nymph neaera rapped thy looks scamander What not alpheus in strange lands to runTh' arcadian virgins' constant love hath won And crusa unto xanthus first affied They say peneus near phthias town did hide What should i name aesope that thebe loved Thebe who mother of five daughters proved If achelous i ask where thy horns stand Thou sayest broke with alcides' angry hand Not calydon nor aetolia did please One deianira was more worth than these Rich nile by seven mouths to the vast sea flowing Who so well keeps his water's head from knowing Is by evadne thought to take such flame As his deep whirlpools could not quench the same Dry enipeus tyro to embrace Fly back his stream charged the stream charged gaveplace Nor pass i thee who hollow rocks down tumbling In tibur's field with wat'ry foam art rumbling Whom ilia pleased though in her looks grief reveled Her cheeks were scratched her goodly hairsdishevelled She wailing mars' sin and her uncle's crime Strayed barefoot through sole places on a time Her from his swift waves the bold flood perceived And from the mid ford his hoarse voice upheaved Ilia sprung from idaean laomedon Where's thy attire why wanderest here alone To stay thy tresses white veil hast thou none Why weep'st and spoil'st with tears thy wat'ry eyes And fiercely knock'st thy breast that open lies His heart consists of flint and hardest steel That seeing thy tears can any joy then feel Fear not to thee our court stands open wide There shalt be loved ilia lay fear aside Thou o'er a hundred nymphs or more shalt reign For five score nymphs or more our floods contain Nor roman stock scorn me so much i crave Gifts than my promise greater thou shalt have This said he she her modest eyes held down Her woeful bosom a warm shower did drown Thrice she prepared to fly thrice she did stay By fear deprived of strength to run away Yet rending with enraged thumb her tresses Her trembling mouth these unmeet sounds expresses O would in my forefather's tomb deep laid My bones had been while yet i was a maid Why being a vestal am i wooed to wed Deflowered and stained in unlawful bed Why stay i men point at me for a whore Shame that should make me blush i have no more This said her coat hoodwinked her fearful eyes And into water desperately she flies 'tis said the slippery stream held up her breast And kindly gave her what she liked best And i believe some wench thou hast affected But woods and groves keep your faults undetected While thus i speak the waters more abounded And from the channel all abroad surrounded Mad stream why dost our mutual joys defer Clown from my journey why dost me deter How wouldst thou flow wert thou a noble flood If thy great fame in every region stood Thou hast no name but com'st from snowy mountains No certain house thou hast nor any fountains Thy springs are nought but rain and melted snow Which wealth cold winter doth on thee bestow Or full of dust dost on the dry earth slide What thirsty traveler ever drunk of thee Who said with grateful voice perpetual be Harmful to beasts and to the fields thou proves Perchance these others me mine own loss moves To this i fondly loves of floods told plainly I shame so great names to have used so vainly I know not what expecting i erewhileNamed achelous inachus and nile But for thy merits i wish thee white stream Dry winters aye and suns in heat extreme quod ab amica receptus cum ea coirenon potuit conqueritur Either", "If the like Formes of Things they set not forth SoMen orWomenare worth Nothing neyther If eithers Eyes and Hearts present not either OPINION Vntouch'dVirginity Laugh out to seeFreedome in Fetters plac'd and vrg'd' gainst thee What Griefes lie groaning on theNuptiallBed What dull Satietie In what sheetes of LeadTumble and tosse the restlesseMarried Paire Each oft offended with the Others aire From whence springs all devouring Avarice But from the Cares which out ofWedlockerise And where there is inLifesbest tempred FiresAnd End set in it selfe to all desires A setled Quiet Freedome never checkt How farre areMaried Livesfrom this effect A narrow Sea betweeneAulis a Port ofBoeotia and the IsleEu oea SeePom Mela lib 2 EVRIPVS that beares Shippes in all their pride Gainst roughest Windes with violence of his Tide And ebbes and flowes seven times in every day Toyles not more turbulent or fierce then they And the what RulesHusbandspraescribe theirWives In their Eyes Circles they must bound their Lives TheMoone when farthest from theSunneshe shines Is most refulgent nearest most declines But your pooreWivesfarre off must never rome But wast their Beauties neare theirLords at home And when theirLordsrange out at home must hide Like to beg'dMonopolies all their Pride When theirLordslist to feede a serious FitThey must be serious when to shew their WitIn lests and Laughter they must laugh and iest When they wake wake and when they rest must rest And to theirWives Mengive such narrow scopes As if they meant to make them walke on Ropes No Tumblers bide more perill of their NecksIn all their Tricks ThenWivesinHusbandsChecks WhereVirgins in their sweete and peacefull StateHave all things perfect spinne their owne freeFate Depend on no prowdSecond are their owneCenter andCircle Now and alwaies One To whose Example we doe still heare nam'dOneGod oneNature and but oneWorldfram'd OneSunne oneMoone one Element ofFire So of the Rest OneKing that doth inspireSoule to allBodies in this royall Spheare TRVTH And where isMariagemore declar'd then there Is there a Band more strict then that doth tieTheSoule andBodyin such vnity SubiectstoSoveraignes doth one Mind displayIn th'ones Obedience and the others Sway Beleeve it Mariagesuffers no compare When both Estates are valew'd as they are TheVirginwere a strange and stubborne Thing Would longer stay aVirgin then to bringHer selfe fit vse and profit in aMake OPINION How she doth erre and the whole Heav'n mistake Loo e how a Flower that close in Closes growes Hid from rude Cattell bruised with no Ploughes Which th'Ayredoth stroke Sunstrengthen ShowersIt manyYouths manyMaidsdesire shoot higher The same when cropt by cruell hand is wither'd NoYouthsat all NoMaydenshave desir'd So aVirgin while vutouch'd she doth remaine Is deare to hers but when with Bodyes stayneHer chaster Flower is lost she leaves to appeareOr sweete toYong Men or toMaydensdeare That Conquest then may crowne me in this Warre Virgins OVirginsfly fromHYMENfarre TRVTH Virgins OVirgins to sweeteHYMENyeeld For as a lone Vine in a naked Field Never extols her branches never bearesRipe Grapes but with a headlong heavinesse wearesHer tender bodie and her highest sprooteIs quickly levell'd with hir fading roote By whom noHusband men noYouthswil dwell But if by fortune she be married wellTo th Elme herHusband manyHusband men And manyYouthsinhabite by her then So whilst aVirgindoth uch't abideAll vnmanur'd she growes old with hir pride But when to equallWedlocke in fit Time Her Fortune and Endeuor lets her climeDeare to h rLoue andParents she is held Virgins O Virgins to sweeteHYMENyeeld OPINION These are but words hast thou a Knight will trie By stroke of Armes the simpleVeritie TRVTH To that high proofe I would dared thee Ile strait fetchChampionsfor theBridesandMee OPINION The like will I do forVirginitie HEre they both descended theHall where at the lower end a March being sounded with Drums and Phifes there entred led foorth bytheEarleofNotingham who wasLord high Constablefor that night and theEarleofWorc'ster Earle Marshall sixteene Knights Armed with Pikes and Swords their Plumes and Colours Carnation and White all richly accoutred and making their Honors to theState as they march'd by in Paires were all rank'd on one side of the Hall They plac'd Sixteene others alike accoutred for Riches and Armes onely that their Colours were varied toWatchet andWhite were by the sameEarlesled vp and passing in like manner by theState plac'd on the opposite side Whose Names as they were given to me both in Order andOrthographie were these TRVTH Duke ofLENNOX Lo EFFINGHAM Lo WALDEN Lo MOV EAGLE SirTHO SOME SET", "And all this is true that is true to the Paradox from the Inclination of the Sphere But more plainly yet Wee see that the Meridians upon the Globe are set at 10 Degrees Distance but wee may perceiv too that this Distance groweth less and less as the Meridians draw nearer towards their concurrence in the Poles as the Globe it self doth from the Equator upwards and therefore the Degrees however accounted proportionable yet cannot possibly bee equal in the Lesser Parallels to those in the Equator but must needs make an orderlie Diminution from thence to either of the Poles When therefore it was formerly said that 60 Miles of the Surface of the Earthlie Globe answer to a degree in the Heaven it is to bee understood of the Degrees of a Great Circle and so is alwaies true in those of Latitude but in the Degrees of Longitude it holdeth onely in the Equator it self but in the Parallels more North or South the proportion diminisheth from 60 to none at all So that if I would convert the Longitudes of the Molucca's or anie other parts under the Line into Miles it is but multiplying the Degrees of Longitude by 60 and the thing is don but if I would do the like by Oxford or anie other place betwixt the Equator and the Poles I must first know what number of Miles answereth to a Degree in that Parallel of Latitude The knowledg of this dependeth upon the proportion which the Equator beareth to the Parallels which is learned out by the skill of Trigonometrie but need not now bee so hardly attained to for the Proportions are alreadie cast up into a Table by Peter Appian in the first Part of his Cosmographie They are there set down according to the rate of German Miles one of which maketh 4 of ours According to our own Rate they are as followeth The Proportion of English Miles answering to their several Degrees of Latitude Deg of Lat Miles English Seconds Deg of Lat Miles English Seconds Deg of Lat Miles English Seconds 1 59 59 31 51 26 61 29 5 2 59 58 32 50 53 62 28 10 3 59 55 33 50 19 63 27 10 4 59 51 34 49 45 64 26 18 5 59 46 35 49 9 65 25 21 6 59 40 36 48 32 66 14 24 7 59 33 37 47 55 67 23 27 8 59 25 38 47 17 68 22 29 9 59 16 39 46 38 69 21 30 10 59 5 40 45 58 70 20 31 11 58 54 41 45 17 71 19 32 12 58 41 42 44 35 72 18 32 13 58 28 43 43 53 73 17 33 14 58 13 44 43 10 74 16 32 15 57 57 45 42 26 75 15 32 16 57 41 46 41 41 76 14 31 17 57 23 47 40 55 77 13 30 18 57 4 48 40 9 78 12 28 19 56 44 49 39 22 79 11 27 20 56 23 50 38 34 80 10 25 21 56 1 51 37 46 81 9 23 22 55 38 52 36 56 82 8 21 23 55 14 53 36 7 83 7 19 24 54 49 54 35 16 84 6 16 25 54 23 55 34 25 85 5 14 26 53 56 56 33 33 86 4 11 27 53 28 57 32 41 87 3 8 28 52 59 58 31 48 88 2 5 29 52 29 59 30 54 89 1 3 30 51 58 60 30 0 90 0 0 KNowing then the Latitude of Charlton to bee 52 Degrees and that of London much about the same I enter the Table where I finde the Sum of 36 Miles or thereabouts to answer a Degree of that Parallel therefore multiplying the Degrees of Longitude by 36 it giveth up the number of Miles from the Great Meridian to the Place And very fit it were that these Proportions were written upon the Horizon of the Terrestrial Globes rather then the Calendars And what els there is confessed by themselvs to belong of right to the other Globe and of little use to the Geographer till this will bee they may bee cut upon a Silver Plate or Ruler of", 'work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engPredestination Early works to 1800 2000 00TCPAssigned for keying and markup2001 12AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2002 02TCP Staff Michigan Sampled and proofread2002 02TCP Staff Michigan Text and markup reviewed and edited2002 03pfsBatch review QC and XML conversionTHE TREASVRE of Trueth touching the grounde worke of man his saluation and chiefest pointes of Christian Religion with a briefe summe of the comfortable doctrine of God his prouidence comprised in 38 shortAphorismes VVritten in Latin byTheodore Beza and nevvlie turned into English by Iohn Stockvvood VVhere are added these Godly Treatyses One of the learned and godlie Father MaisterI Foxe In the which the chiefest poyntes of the doctrine of God his Election are so plainely set foorth as the verie simplest may easily vnderstande it and reape great profite thereby The other of MaisterAnthonie Gylbie wherein the doctrine of God his Election and Reprobation is both Godly and learnedlie handled Seene and alovved according to the order appoynted To the ryght worshipfull yr Iohn Pelham Knight Iohn Stockwood wysheth in this lyfe prosperitie and euerlasting felicitie in Christ our Sauiour AFter that I hadturned into Englishe this godlie learned and comfortable Treatise of Maister Beza of God his eternal Electio and Pre ination there came to my handes another e of the same Englished by that learned godlie Father MaisterVVhytting and printed atGeneuain the daies of neMarie Herevppon I determined my selfe to staied the setting foorth is my Translation as a thing both neede and also not without suspition of great and ouerwell lyking of my selfe to vn ke the translation of that worke which lreadie so learnedlie translated by so and learned a Father But as on the e mee which as God knoweth neuersaw it it was as it had not at all been tra slated So since the first Englishing of it by MaisterVVh it hath beene enlarged by the Authour and also deuided into abetter order of Chapters euerie one of them consisting of briefe sentences and as it were articles wherof euerie seuerall member is prooued with plaine and plentifull testimonies of the worde of God set downe directlie after the ende of euerie sentence the benefite that I am perswaded maie come the Godlie Reader by my trauaile hath caused mee to suffer this my translation also to come abroade and that the rather because it hath passed the censure aud iudgement of the godlie and learned who thought that the publishing of it maie be much profitable and comfortable God his children This my simple labour such as it is I offer you right VVorshipfull as a small token of a thankefull minde towards your VV for your manifolde friendship and curtesies sundrie waies declared towards mee desiring you to accept it as a gifte that proceedeth from such a one who hartelie wisheth you well and would also if abilitie serued prese t you with better Thus crauing both pardon for my boldnesse and also requesting your fauourable ac epting of my simple trauaile I cease from fur her troubling your', "author 's life the reader at his option may peruse or pass it over without being interrupted in his attention to what more immediately concerns Mr Thomson As what I have related is a truth which living men of worth can testify and as it evidently shows that Mr Savage 's opinion of me as an actor was in this latter part of his life far from contemptible of which perhaps in his earlier days he had too lavishly spoke I thought this no improper nor ill timed contradiction to a remark the writer of 7A Mr Savage 's Life has been pleased in his Gait de Coeur to make which almost amounts to an unhandsome innuendo that Mr Savage and some of his friends thought me no actor at all I accidentally met with the book some years ago and dipt into that part where the author says The preface to Sir Thomas Overbury contains a very liberal encomium on the blooming excellences of Mr Theophilus Cibber which Mr Savage could not in the latter part of his life see his friends about to read without snatching the play out of their hands ' As poor Savage was well remembered to have been as inconsiderate inconsistent and inconstant a mortal as ever existed what he might have said carried but little weight and as he would blow both hot and cold nay too frequently to gratify the company present would sacrifice the absent though his best friend I disregarded this invidious hint 'till I was lately informed a person of distinction in the learned world had condescended to become the biographer of this unhappy man 's unimportant life as the sanction of such a name might prove of prejudice to me I have since thought it worth my notice The truth is I met Savage one summer in a condition too melancholy for description He was starving I supported him and my father cloathed him 'till his tragedy was brought on the stage where it met with success in the representation tho ' acted by the young part of the company in the summer season whatever might be the merit of his play his necessities were too pressing to wait 'till winter for its performance When it was just going to be published as I met with uncommon encouragement in my young attempt in the part of Somerset he repeated to me a most extraordinary compliment as he might then think it which he said he intended to make me in his preface Neither my youth for I was then but 18 or vanity was so devoid of judgment as to prevent my objecting to it I told him I imagined this extravagancy would have so contrary an effect to his intention that what he kindly meant for praise might be misinterpreted or render him liable to censure and me to ridicule I insisted on his omitting it contrary to his usual obstinacy he consented and sent his orders to the Printer to leave it out it was too late the sheets were all work'd off and the play was advertised to come out as it did the next day T C 7A Published about the year 1743 ALEXANDER POPE Esq This illustrious poet was born at London in 1688 and was descended from a good family of that name in Oxfordshire the head of which was the earl of Downe whose sole heiress married the earl of Lindsey His father a man of primitive simplicity and integrity of manners was a merchant of London who upon the Revolution quitted trade and converted his effects into money amounting to near 10 000 l with which he retired into the country and died in 1717 at the age of 75 Our poet 's mother who lived to a very advanced age being 93 years old when she died in 1733 was the daughter of William Turner Esq of York She had three brothers one of whom was killed another died in the service of king Charles and the eldest following his fortunes and becoming a general officer in Spain left her what estate remained after sequestration and forfeitures of her family To these circumstances our poet alludes in his epistle to Dr Arbuthnot in which he mentions his parents Of gentle blood part shed in honour 's cause While yet in Britain honour had applause Each parent sprang What fortune pray their own And better got than Bestia 's from", "if I was in Emma 's situation I should do something more than pout I am sure I should go so far as to shut my doors against her and indeed every one ought to discountenance her for it is certainly true that Lady Morton who was one of the fondest mothers is at this moment boarded and lodged in a little hovel near London to prevent her being thrown into gaol for debts which she contracted to indulge the vanity of her worthless daughter who neither sees nor affords her any other kind of consolation From my heart I pity the young man who is married to her A bad daughter never did or will make a good wife A defect in principle runs through the whole mass in morals as well as chemistry Gratitude is the most natural of all virtues because it is the first affection that children become susceptible of Do you know that Emma and Mr Stanley are both jealous of our correspondence though I shew them your letters but not my own for I hate to be corrected and my husband is a critic you know and so adieu My dear Charles LUCY STANLEY P S Lady Juliana is gone to her brother 's seat at Richmond for a few days THOUGH you have changed hands and seem more inclined to address yourself to Lucy than me I will not even to her my other better self relinquish the pleasure I have always received from your correspondence and though she and I are but one in the common interests of life I must insist upon preserving a separate and exclusive claim to the continuance of your former friendship The fullness of my heart requires a confidant Happiness admits of participation more than sorrow For grief is proud and makes its owner stout ' While felicity looks humbly round for objects on which it may diffuse itself grief contracts but joy dilates the mind Then let me pour into your breast the effusions of my own and tell my friend with transport tell him there never was a happier man than your brother O Charles the treasures of my Lucy 's mind have been concealed till now beneath the mask of gaiety she hid the tenderest noblest feelings of the heart the justest sentiments and the most perfect female understanding I glory in doing justice to her sex Wherefore do blockheads affect to compliment a woman of sense by saying she has a masculine understanding Learning can not bestow either sense or genius if it could we should not have so many drones and boobies issue from our colleges Sense is the common of two and not confined to either sex suppose it then equally bestowed on both women must surely have the advantage over us the purity of their minds and morals must render it less sophisticate than ours which is even in our early youth debauched by vicious indulgences and clogged with scholastic systems Did you imagine that I should ever become such a champion for the ladies But what ca n't a charming woman do ' The discovery of your sister 's uncommon merits which were concealed by modesty alone have rendered me such an enthusiast with regard to women that I can not address a chambermaid without some degree of respect You may laugh if you please but I speak truth upon my honour Is Miss Harrison a woman of sense If she be I should wish you were united to her I think you formerly mentioned her being very lively What a charm when added to propriety and gentleness of manners I sincerely long to see you as happy as myself if that be possible for I can not help doubting whether to take her for all in all there is such another woman upon earth as my Lucy It would be the art of sinking to mention any other subject I shall therefore conclude with entreating to hear from you speedily and subscribe myself Your happy friend W STANLEY Dublin MOST willingly my friend do I return to my colours and renew a correspondence from which I have ever received the sincerest pleasure though no part of it ever afforded me more than your last letter O Stanley how much are you to be envied But envy is a mean contemptible vice and utterly incompatible with friendship I therefore do not envy but rejoice in your felicity though certain", 'for to his londe ayen yf he myght accorde with the Brytons of them to loue grace The kynge Vortiger thrugh cou seyll of his Brytons grau ted hym a loue day And thus it was ordeyned thrugh the Brytons y the same daye sholde be holden fast besyde Salisbury vpon a hylle And Engist sholde come thyder with foure hondred knyghtes without moo And the kynge with as many of the wysest men of his londe And at that daye the kynge came with his counseyll as it was ordeyned But Engist had warned his knyghtes pryuely them co maunded that euery one of them sholde put a longe knyf in his hose And whan he sayd Fayre syres now is tyme to speke of loue peas euery man Anone sholde drawe out his knyue slee a Bryton And so they slewe a M lxi knyghtes with moche sorowe many of them escaped And the kynge Vortiger there hymself tho was taken ladde to Thongcastell put in pryson And some of Engistes men wolde that the kynge had be ente all quycke And Vortiger tho for to his lyfe grau ted them as moche as they wolde axe yaue vp all the londe townes castelles cytees borughs to Engyst and to his folke And all the Brytons fledde thens in to Walys and there they helde them styll And Engist wente thorugh the londe and seased all the londe with fra chyses And in euery place lete cast a do ne chirches houses of Religyon And wasted and destroyed crystendome thrughout all this londe And lete chau ge the name of this londe called Brytayne that noo man of his were so hardy after that tyme to calle this londe Brytayne but calle it Engist londe And thenne he departed all the londe to his men and there made vij kynges for to strength y londe that the Brytons sholde neuer after come therin The fyrste kyngdome was Kent there that Engist hymself regned and was lorde and mayster ouer all the other The other kynge had Southsex that now is called Chichestre The thyrde kynge hadde Westsex The fourth hadde Eestsere The fyfth had Estangill that now is calld Nortfolke Southfolke Merche merik that is to saye therldome of Nicholl The sixth had Leycheter shyre Northampton shyre Herforde Huntyngdon The seuenth had Orenforde Glouchestre Wynchestre Werwyke and Derby shyre How that Vortiger went in to Walys and beganne there a castell that wolde not stande without morter tempred with blood AS Engist had departed all the lond in this maner bytwene his men delyuered Vortiger out of pryson sufffed hym freely to go whyther that he wolde And he toke his waye went in to Walys there y his Brytons dwelled for as moche as y londe was stronge wycked to wynne And Engist neuer came there ne neuer knewe it before that londe Vortiger helde hym there with his Brytons and a d counseyll what hym was best to do And they yaue hym counseyll to make a stronge castell that he myght hymself there in kepe and defende yf nede where Masons in hast tho were fette began to werke vpon the hylle of Breigh but certes thus it befell that all the werke y the masons madea daye downe it felle the nyght they wyst not what it myght be Therof the kynge was sore anoyed of that chau ce wyst not what to do Wherfore he lete sende after the wysest clerkes also lerned men than were thorugh out Walys that myght be founde for they sholde telle wherfore the fou dament so fayled vnder the werke that they sholde hym tell what was best for to do And whan these wyse men longe tyme had studyed they sayd to the kyng that he sholde do seke a childe borne of a woman that neuer had with man to do And that childe sholde be slayne and tempre with his blood the morter of the werke And soo sholde the werke euer endure withouten ende How the kynge lete seke Merlyn thorugh out all Walys for to speke wthymAS the kynge herde this he co maunded his messagers anone to go thrugh out Walys to seke y childe yf they myght hym fynde that they sholde hym brynge forth with them hym And in recorde in wytnesse of this kynge he had take them his letters that they ne were distroubled of no man', "a mere compact treaty or confederation of the states composing the Union w The Federalist No 43 Mr Madison in the Virginia Report of January 1800 asserts p 6 7 that the states being parties to the constitutional compact and in their sovereign capacity it follows of necessity that there can be no tribunal above their authority to decide in the last resort whether the compact made by them be violated and consequently that as the parties to it they must themselves decide in the magnitude to require their interposition Id p 8 9 Such a heresy will not be found in these pages While their author admits that every party to a compact has a right to judge of its infraction and to refuse longer to be bound by it when broken he contends on the other hand that every other party has an equal right to judge and that the recusant acts upon his own responsibility in undertaking to decide and to act contrary to the prevailing opinion of the other parties to the contract t As a compact between the states whereby they have ordained and established the constitution for the United States of America The people of the thirteen distinct and separate political bodies or communities constituting states agreed together in a general convention of delegates from them severally and respectively to ordain and establish the constitution as a form of government for the United States The constitution may therefore be looked upon rather as the result of the agreement see page 339 the states is in the preamble We the people of the United States do ordain and establish this constitution for the United States of America z or of the people thereof whereby each of the several states and the people thereof have respectively bound themselves to each other Or is it a form of government which having been ratified by a majority of the people in all the states is obligatory upon them as the prescribed rule of conduct of the sovereign power to the extent of its provisions 351 Let us consider in the first place whether it is to be deemed a compact By this we do not mean an act of solemn assent by the people to it as a form of government of which there is no room for doubt but a contract imposing mutual obligations and contemplating the permanent subsistence of parties having an independent right to construe control and judge of its obligations If compact it must be either because it contains on its face stipulations to that effect or because it is necessarily implied from the nature and objects of a frame of government 352 There is nowhere found upon the face of the constitution any clause intimating it to be a compact or in anywise providing for its interpretation as such On the contrary the preamble emphatically speaks of it as a solemn ordinance and establishment of government The language is ' We the people of the United States do ordain and establish this constitution for the United States of America ' The people do ordain and establish not contract and stipulate with each other x The people of the United States not the distinct people of a particular state x The words ordain and establish are also found in the 3d article of the constitution The judicial power shall be vested in one supreme court and in such inferior courts as the How is this to be done by congress Plainly by a law and when ordained and established is such a law a contract or compact between the legislature and the people or the court or the different departments of the government No It is neither more nor less than a law made by competent authority upon an assent or agreement of minds In Martin v Hunter 1 Wheat R 304 324 the supreme court said The constitution of the United States was ordained The fallacy of this position and of the greater part of those which follow in the extract from the Commentaries can not be fully exposed in a note I shall therefore give as we proceed only a few short annotations and hereafter take up and examine the residue of the passage in detail z with the people of the other states The people ordain and establish a ' constitution ' not a ' confederation ' The distinction between a constitution latter or at least a pure confederation is a", 'the saide warkes of Plato Cicero wherin is ioyned grauitie with dilectation excellent wysedome with diuine eloquence absolute vertue with pleasure incredible euery place is so infarced with profitable counsaile ioyned with honestie that those thre bokes be almost sufficient to make a perfecte and excellent gouernour The prouerbes of Salomon with the bokes of Ecclesiastes and Ecclesiasticus be very good lessons All the historiall partes of the bible be righte necessarye for to be radde of a noble man after that he is mature in yeres And the residue with the newe testament is to be reuerently touched as a celestiall iewell or relike hauynge the chiefe interpretour of those bokes trewe and constant faithe and dredefully to sette handes theron remembrynge that Oza for puttyng his hande to the holy shyrne that was called Archa federis whan it was broughte by kyng Dauid from the citie of Gaba though it were wauerynge and in daunger to fall yet was he stryke of god and fell deed immediately It wolde nat be forgoten that the lytell boke of the most excellent doctour Erasmus Roterodame whiche he wrate to Charles nowe beynge emperour and than prince of Castile whiche booke is intituled the Institution of a christen prince wolde be as family are alwaye with gentilmen at all tymes and in euery age as was Homere with the great king Alexander or Xenophon with Scipio for as all men may iuge that radde that warke of Erasmus that there was neuer boke written in latine that in so lyte a portion contayned of sentence eloquence and vertuous exhortation a more compendious abundaunce And here I make an ende of the lernynge and studie wherby noble men may attayne to be worthy to autoritie in a publike weale Alway I shall exhorte tutours and gouernours of noble chyldren that they suffre them nat to vse ingourgitations of meate or drinke ne to slepe moche that is to saye aboue viii houres at the moste For vndoubtedly bothe repletion and superfluous slepe be capitall enemies to studie as they be semblably to helth of body soule Aulus Gellius sayth that children if they vse of meate and slepe ouer moche be made therwith dull to lerne and we se that therof slownesse is taken the childrens personages do waxe vncomely lasse growe in stature Galen wyll nat permitte that pure wyne without alay of water shulde in any wyse be tyuen to children for as moche as it humecteth the body or maketh it moyster hotter than is conuenient also it fylleth the heed with fume in them specially whiche be lyke as children of hote moiste temperature These be well nighe the wordes of the noble Galen Why gentilmen in this present tyme be nat equall in doctryne to the auncient noble men Nowe wyll I somwhat declare of the chiefe causes why in our tyme noble men be nat as excellent in lernyng as they were in olde tyme amonge the Romanes and grekes Surely as I diligently marked in dayly experience the principall causes be these The pride auarice and negligenceof parentes and the lacke or fewenesse of suffycient maysters or teachers As I sayd pride is the first cause of this inconuenience For of those persons be some which without shame dare affirme that to a great gentilmen it is a notable reproche to be well lerned to be called a great clerke whiche name they accounte to be of so base estymation that they neuer it in their mouthes but whan they speke any thynge in derision whiche perchaunce they wolde nat do if they had ones layser to rede our owne cronicle of Englande where they shall fynde that kynge Henry the first sonne of willyam conquerour and one of the moste noble princes that euer reigned in this realme was openly called Henry beau clerke whiche is in englisshe fayre clerke and is yet at this day so named And wheder that name be to his honour or to his reproche let them iuge that do rede compare his lyfe with his two bretherne william called Rouse and Robert le courtoise they both nat hauyng semblable lernyng with the sayd Henry the one for his dissolute lyuyng and tyranny beynge bated of all his nobles people finally was sodaynely slayne by the shotte of an arowe as he was huntynge ina forest whiche to make larger and to gyue his deere more lybertie he dyd', 'faults the one for suffering the doctrine ofBalaamto be broached there by the instruments of Sathan the other that they maintained the doctrine of theNicolaitans The doctrine ofBalaamdid vphold the lawfulnes of eating things sacrificed to Idols Apoc 2 14 of committing fornication for he taughtBalacthe King ofMoab thus to put a stumbling blocke before the children ofIsrael The doctrine of theNicolaitanesdid vphold the common vse of women that is that women might be made common These two most grosse and absurd doctrines were suffred and maintained in the church ofPergamus Apoc 2 19 As concerning the church ofThyatira they are greatly commended for the loue and seruice to the church for their faith patience manifold workes and especially for their constant proceeding in religion and godlinesse and that with increase For of this church it is said I knowe thy loue and seruice and faith and thy patience and thy workes and that they are moe at the last then at the first But this church is discommended for suffering the wicked womanIezabel that is a false Prophetesse which was craftily crept into this church to teach seduce the people of God in that congregatio teaching the same false doctrine thatBalaa did atPergamus Apoc 2 Verse 20 which was that it was lawfull to commit fornication and to eate meates sacrificed Idolls Hitherto concerning the praises and dispraises of the churches Now followeth to speake of the admonitions First the Church ofEphesushauing fallen from their first loue is admonished to remember from whence they were fallen to repent and to do their first workes Also the church ofSmyrnais admonished and exhorted to stand fast in the midst of those persecutions troubles which should be raised vp against it by the EmperourTraianus and continue for the space of tenne yeares They are therefore exhorted and encouraged by our Lorde Iesus not to feare the things which they should suffer for although the diuel and his instruments should scope to persecute and imprison them for ten daies that is ten yeares according to prophetical account yet if they did continue faithfull to the death they should the crowne of life The church ofPergamussuffering and maintaining the doctrine ofBalaam and theNicolaitanes is admonished to repent and amend The Church ofThyatira which suffered the false doctrine ofIezabel is admonished to looke to her selfe and to hold fast the truth of Religion Sardisbeing dull and dead is admonished to awake and strengthen the things which remaine that were readie to die Philadelphiais admonished to holde that which they had that no man take their crowne Laodiceabeing neither hotte nor colde but luke warme is admonished to be zealous and amend And although they thought their state good inough being puft vp with conceitednes yet are they charged to be poore naked and blinde and therevpo counselled admonished to buy spiritual gold that they may be rich and spirituall garmentsto hide their nakednesse and spirituall eye salue to annoint their eyes that they might see Concerning reprehensions Ephesusis reproued for going backward PergamusandThyatirafor suffering and maintaining corrupt doctrine as formerly hath bene shewed Sardisfor dulnesse deadnesse and vnsoundnesse in their manner of worshipping God Laodiceafor lukewarmnesse and conceitednes Touching threats Ephesusis threatned that except they repent and do their first workes their candlesticke should be remoued out of his place that is the Church should bee translated to some other place but not destroied For God doth remoue but not destroy his Candlestickes Pergamusis threatned that vnlesse they did speedily repent Iesus Christ would come shortly and fight against them with the sword of his mouth Thyatirais threatned that except they repent them of their workes they should be cast into a bed of affliction and all their fauourites should be slaine with death Sardisis threatned that if they did not watch and awake Christ would come suddenly vpon them as a thiefe and they should not knowe what houre hee would come Concerning promises they be very great large for euerlasting ioy and the very fulnesse of glory is promised to all that fight the good fight of faith and ouercome in the spirituall battell against the flesh the world and the diuell Ephesusis promised that if they fight it out couragiously and constantly to the ende they should eate of the tree of life which is in the middest of the paradise of God Smyrnais promised in like case that they should not be hurt of the second death Pergamuslikewise is promised', "settled and which was pernicious in its consequences This is a severe satire upon one of the parties engaged in that dispute but his not inserting it amongst his other poems when he collected them into a volume was on account of his having received very particular favours from some of the persons therein mentioned The other is entitled Dies Novissima or the Last Epiphany a Pindaric Ode on Christ 's second Appearance to judge the World In this piece the poet expresses much heart felt piety It is animated if not with a poetical at least with so devout a warmth that as the Guardian has observed of Divine Poetry We shall find a kind of refuge in our pleasure and our diversion will become our safety ' This is all the account we are favoured with of the life and writings of Mr Pomfret A man not destitute either of erudition or genius of unexceptionable morals though exposed to the malice of antagonists As he was a prudent man and educated to a profession he was not subject to the usual necessities of the poets but his sphere being somewhat obscure and his life unactive there are few incidents recorded concerning him If he had not fortune sufficient to render him conspicuous he had enough to keep his life innocent which he seems to have spent in ease and tranquillity a situation much more to be envied than the highest blaze of fame attended with racking cares and innumerable sollicitudes The CHOICE If Heav'n the grateful liberty would give That I might chuse my method how to live And all those hours propitious fate should lend In blissful ease and satisfaction spend Near some fair town I 'd have a private seat Built uniform not little nor too great Better if on a rising ground it flood On this side fields on that a neighb ring wood It should within no other things contain But what were useful necessary plain Methinks 't is nauseous and I 'd ne ' r endure The needless pomp of gawdy furniture A little garden grateful to the eye And a cool rivulet run murm ring by On whose delicious banks a slately row Of shady Lymes or Sycamores should grow At th ' end of which a silent study plac'd Should be with all the noblest authors grac'd Horace and Virgil in whose mighty lines Immortal wit and solid learning shines Sharp Juvenal and am rous Ovid too Who all the turns of love 's soft passion knew He that with judgment reads his charming lines In which strong art with stronger nature joins Must grant his fancy does the best excel His thoughts so tender and express'd so well With all those moderns men of steady sense Esteem'd for learning and for eloquence In some of these as fancy should advise I 'd always take my morning exercise For sure no minutes bring us more content Than those in pleasing useful studies spent I 'd have a clear and competent estate That I might live genteely but not great As much as I could moderately spend A little more sometimes t' oblige a friend Nor should the sons of poverty repine Too much at fortune they should taste of mine And all that objects of true pity were Should be reliev'd with what my wants could spare For that our Maker has too largely giv n Should be return'd in gratitude to Heav n A frugal plenty mould my table spread With healthy not luxurious dimes fed Enough to satisfy and something more To feed the stranger and the neighb ring poor Strong meat indulges vice and pamp ring food Creates diseases and inflames the blood But what 's sufficient to make nature strong And the bright lamp of life continue long I 'd freely take and as I did possess The bounteous author of my plenty bless I 'd have a little vault but always stor'd With the best wines each vintage could afford Wine whets the wit improves its native force And gives a pleasant flavour to discourse By making all our spirits debonair Throws off the lees the sediment of care But as the greatest blessing Heav'n lends May be debauch'd and serve ignoble ends So but too oft the Grape 's refreshing juice Does many mischievous effects produce My house should no such rude disorders know As from high drinking consequently flow Nor would I use what", '    Ascertain the circumstances immediate and remote that led to the discovery of the bones and the names of the persons concerned in those circumstances    Commit all information to writing as soon as possible  and make plans and diagrams on the spot  if circumstances permit    Preserve an impassive exterior listen attentively but without eagerness  ask as few questions as possible  pursue any inquiry that your observations on the spot may suggest  These were my instructions  and  considering that I was going merely to inspect a few dry bones  they appeared rather formidable  in fact  the more I read them over the greater became my misgivings as to my qualifications for the task  As I approached the mortuary it became evident that some  at least  of Thorndykes admonitions were by no means unnecessary  The place was in charge of a police sergeant  who watched my approach suspiciously  and some halfdozen men  obviously newspaper reporters  hovered about the entrance like a pack of jackals  I presented the coroners order which Mr  Marchmont had obtained  and which the sergeant read with his back against the wall  to prevent the newspaper men from looking over his shoulder  My credentials being found satisfactory  the door was unlocked and I entered  accompanied by three enterprising reporters  whom  however  the sergeant summarily ejected and locked out  returning to usher me into the presence and to observe my proceedings with intelligent but highly embarrassing interest  The bones were laid out on a large table and covered with a sheet  which the sergeant slowly turned back  watching my face intently as he did so to note the impression that the spectacle made upon me  I imagine that he must have been somewhat disappointed by my impassive demeanor  for the remains suggested to me nothing more than a rather shabby set of students osteology  The whole collection had been set out by the police surgeon as the sergeant informed me in their proper anatomical order  notwithstanding which I counted them over carefully to make sure that none were missing  checking them by the list with which Thorndyke had furnished me  I see you have found the left thighbone  I remarked  observing that this did not appear in the list  Yes  said the sergeant  that turned up yesterday evening in a big pond called Baldwins Pond in the Sandpit plain  near Little Monk Wood  Is that near here  I asked  In the forest up Loughton way  was the reply  I made a note of the fact on which the sergeant looked as if he was sorry he had mentioned it  and then turned my attention to a general consideration of the bones before examining them in detail  Their appearance would have been improved and examination facilitated by a thorough scrubbing  for they were just as they had been taken from their respective restingplaces  and it was difficult to decide whether their reddishyellow color was an actual stain or due to a deposit on the surface  In any case  as it affected them all alike  I thought it an interesting feature and made a note of it     ', '  The words of hatred and contemptthe first he had ever heard in his lifeseemed like scorching missiles that were making ineffaceable scars on him  All screening selfexcuse  which rarely falls quite away while others respect us  forsook him for an instant  and he stood face to face with the first great irrevocable evil he had ever committed  He was only twentyone  and three months agonay  much laterhe had thought proudly that no man should ever be able to reproach him justly  His first impulse  if there had been time for it  would perhaps have been to utter words of propitiation  but Adam had no sooner thrown off his coat and cap than he became aware that Arthur was standing pale and motionless  with his hands still thrust in his waistcoat pockets  What  he said  wont you fight me like a man  You know I wont strike you while you stand so  Go away  Adam  said Arthur  I dont want to fight you  No  said Adam  bitterly  you dont want to fight meyou think Im a common man  as you can injure without answering for it  I never meant to injure you  said Arthur  with returning anger  I didnt know you loved her  But youve made her love you  said Adam  Youre a doublefaced manIll never believe a word you say again  Go away  I tell you  said Arthur  angrily  or we shall both repent  No  said Adam  with a convulsed voice  I swear I wont go away without fighting you  Do you want provoking any more  I tell you youre a coward and a scoundrel  and I despise you  The colour had all rushed back to Arthurs face  in a moment his right hand was clenched  and dealt a blow like lightning  which sent Adam staggering backward  His blood was as thoroughly up as Adams now  and the two men  forgetting the emotions that had gone before  fought with the instinctive fierceness of panthers in the deepening twilight darkened by the trees  The delicatehanded gentleman was a match for the workman in everything but strength  and Arthurs skill enabled him to protract the struggle for some long moments  But between unarmed men the battle is to the strong  where the strong is no blunderer  and Arthur must sink under a wellplanted blow of Adams as a steel rod is broken by an iron bar  The blow soon came  and Arthur fell  his head lying concealed in a tuft of fern  so that Adam could only discern his darkly clad body  He stood still in the dim light waiting for Arthur to rise  The blow had been given now  towards which he had been straining all the force of nerve and muscleand what was the good of it  What had he done by fighting  Only satisfied his own passion  only wreaked his own vengeance  He had not rescued Hetty  nor changed the pastthere it was  just as it had been  and he sickened at the vanity of his own rage  But why did not Arthur rise  He was perfectly motionless  and the time seemed long to Adam     ', "are more particular in their dress and deportment and associate less with the seamen If a difficulty arises and a man is to be punished the forms of law are more carefully observed the seaman is put in irons or otherwise confined and if corporal chastisement is thought necessary all hands are called aft the offence is explained and he is flogged publicly and with somewhat of the forms and ceremonies of a judicial proceeding With the English on the contrary the supremacy of the of collision hy what they call fair play that is by clenched fists ropes ' ends bandspikes and heavers A word and a blow enforce the law and a challenge to personal combat is the last resort There may be as much tyranny and disregard of law in the American service as in the English but it takes a different form and one far less likely to lower the dignity and proper authority of office and to end in riot and danger to life and property It is often asked whether the use of so much force and personal violence is necessary on shipboard and why masters can not govern their crews by moral influences and the general coercive fear of the law The best answer to this is that crews might be governed more in that way if the masters were qualified for doing it But an elevation of intellectual and moral character and a superiority of manners and deportment are necessary to give efficiency to such mere abstractions in the government of rough and uneducated men and where these qualities are wanting brute force must and will take their place Not only so but this force must be to a certain extent sustained by the law which considers that the authority is to be supported at all events even though somewhat rudely exercised Now we would ask in what way can a change so desirable be brought about more surely in codperation with that religious influence which is doing so much for both masters and seamen than by a class of coinmanders possessing a good early education and the manners and feelings of well bred gentlemen qualities which may be sometimes but not often found among those whose tender years have been passed in a forecastle In defending the practice of young men of good education meaning by that term not merely the education of the school but also that of the family and of society entering the merchant service at a less early age careful to guard against a misapprehension of our views We do not advocate the coming in through the cabin windows On the contrary we know that the service is not to be trifled with and that two or three years before the mast and as many more in the lower offices are necessary to that practical acquaintance and familiarity with ship 's duty the various kinds of work the properties and capabilities of the vessel and of her spars and rigging without which the commander is little more than a master of ceremonies on board his ship Neither do we mean that in this arduous service preference should be given to men otherwise favored by birth or fortune but that those young men whether rich or poor obscure or prominent by parentage who are able to avail themselves of the advantages of an education and of intercourse with good society during the few early years say between fourteen and eighteen when their minds and habits are forming will form a class of commanders by whom the discipline of the service will be more easily and steadily enforced the credit and honor of the country and her commerce be elevated and the interests of the owners and insurers be made no less safe against the perils of the sea and of uncertain navigation and better represented before the merchants consuls and government tribunals of our own and other countries than by those whose minds and manners during their most susceptible years have been formed amidst the ignorance vice vulgarity and false notions of the forecastle and of the associates of seamen in foreign ports Not to detain our readers longer from the work before us Mr Cleveland 's first voyage as commander was made in the year 1795 in the bark Enterprise of Salem belonging to a merchant much distinguished in the history of our early commerce Elias Hasket Derby He says In those almost primitive days of our", 'all the hast with a wonder greate people And as sone as he was comen he se te for the erle of Arundell and for the gode erle of warwyk And anone as they came he arested theym hymselfe and syr Iohan Cobham and syr Iohn Cheyne knyghtes he arested theym in the same maner tyll he made his parlemente and anone they were putte into holde but y erle of Arundell wente at large the parlemente tyme for he fou de suffycient surete to a abyde the lawe to answere to all manere poyntes that the kynge his counseyll wolde putte vppon hym And the xxi yere of kynge Rychardes regne he ordeyned hym a parlement at westmynster the whiche was called the greate parleamente And thys parleament was made for to Iuge thys three worthy lordes and other moo as they lyst at that tyme And for that Iugemente the kynge lete make in all the haste a lo ge hous and a large of tymbre the whyche was called an halle couered wttiles ouer it was open all about on both sydes at y endes that all maner of men myght se thrugh oute and there the dome was holden vpon these forsayd lord and Iugement gyuen at this forsayd parlement And for to come this parlement the kynge sente his wryttes to euery lorde baron knyghte euery squyre in euery shyre thrugh out Englond y euery lorde shold gadre brynge his retenue with hym in as shorte in the best araye that they myght gete in mayntenynge in the strengthynge of the kynge ayenste theym that were his enemyes and that this were done in all the haste and come to hym in payne of dethe And the kyngge hy self sent into Chestreshyre to cheyf ayns of y cou tree and they gadred and brought a greate an huge company of people both of knyghtes squyres and of yomen of Chestreshyre y whiche yomen and archers the kynge toke to his owne court and gaf them bowge of court and good wages to be kepers of his owne body both by nyght and by daye aboue all other persones and moste loued and beste truste the whiche sone afterwarde torned the kynge to grete losse and shame hyndrynge and his vtterlye vndoynge destruccyon as ye shall here afterwarde And that tyme came sir He ry of Derby with a greate menye of me of armes and archers and the Erle of Rutlonde come with a stronge power of peple bothe of men of armes and archers And the erle of Kente brought a greate power of men of armes and archers the erle Marchall came in the same manere And the lorde Spenser in this same manere The erle of Northumberlonde and syr Henry Percy his sone and syr Thomas Percy the erles broder And all these worthy lordes brought a fayr meny a stronge power eche man in his beste araye And the duke of Lancastre the duke of yorke came in y same maner wtmen of armes and archers folowynge y kynge And syr William shop of Englonde came in the same manere And thus in this araye came all thy men of this londe ou all these people came to London daye in soo moche that euery there and lane in London and in the subarbes were full of theym lodged and myle abowte London on euery waye And these people brought the kynge to westmynster went borne ayen to theyr lodgynge both hors and man and than on the mondaye the xii daye of Septembre the parlement began at westmynster the whiche was called the grete parlement And on the frydaye nexte afte the Erle of Arundell was broughte in too the parleament amonge all the lordes and y was on saynt Mathewes daye the appostle euangelyst there he was for Iuged y dethe in this balle y was made in the palays atte westmynster Andthis was his Iugement he sholde go on foot with his hondes bou de behynde hy frome the place that he was Iuged in so forth thrugh the cyte of London the Towre hylle and his heed to be smiten of and soo it was done in dede in the same place And vi of the grettest lordes that sate on his Iugemente roden with hym the place there he was done to the dethe and so to se that the execucyon were done after the', "from the nature of euerie Entitie The grou d of the connexion and dependa ce one of another which is among al things of this world Motion End For as the foundation of al power and dominion is first to a being euerie thing that is created hath his being from one which is not created So it hath also power motion which if it be so necessarie in corporal motion that from the inferiour we must passe to those that are higher and higher til we come to the highest of al motions which according to Philosophie is the motion of the Heauens much more must this order be kept in spiritual things in regard they a neere resemblance with him that is the first M uer of al things whose nature is spiritual And this Motion is nothing els but the Light of our mind deriued from the fountaine of al light which is God 6 But the argument which is drawne from the consideration of the End of euerie thing is much more conuincing and euident For if God through his diuine prouidence do order euerie man in particular and euerie thing that man doth to some end by himself fore thought on much more doth he order the communitie of men to some end because the communitie is more noble as the whole is more noble then euerie part by itself and hath a higher end And further it being necessarie that euerie communitie be gouerned by some bodie the gouernours likewise must necessarily be ruled by God and directed to some end by him which holie Scripture doth plainly teach vs Prouer 8 14 where the Diuine Wisdome is made to speake in this manner Mine is counsel and equitie mine is prudence and mine is fortitude By me Kings doe raigne and Law makers decree iust things by me Princes doe command and those that are powerful determine iustice Authoritie and abilitie doe come from God In which words two things are giuen vs to vnderstand first that those that are in authoritie come not to their place by chance or humane policie but are chosen it and picked out by God wherof we inSaul andDauid andIehu and manie others m st euident presidents secondly that for the gouernment of their place they receauestrengthfrom God that is power and likewisecounselandprudence that is light and vnderstanding whereby oftimes against their wil and when they little think of it they are brought to doe that which God is pleased should be done Rom 13 And this thing is so certain thatS Paulsaying thatthey who resist power resist the ordination of God giueth this verie reason becausethere is no power which is not from God And in an other place vpon the same ground he exhorteth seruantsto obey their carnal masters Eph 6 5 1Pet 2 3 not seruing to the eye only that is with external work but from their hart and willingly in regard they do the wil of God And Petersayth to the same effect Be subiect to euerie humane creature for our Lord's sake whether to the king as excelling or to the leaders as sent from God Out of al which we may draw a forcible argument and certain conclusion that in Religious Orders those that gouerne are selected ther by the particular prouidence of Almightie God and are as his Vice gerents gouerning and directing vs by the power and light which they receaued to that end from him For the argument whichS Basilbringeth S B si Monast c 2 must needs be heer in ful forceIfS Paul sayth he doe command Christians and the sonnes of God to be subiect not only to them that by law of man receaued power of commanding but euen to those that are Infidels and wicked such as al of them were at that time what obedience shal be due to him who is constituted Superiour by God himself and hath receaued power by the Diuine law In which because we should be no wayes doubtful we the verdict of our Sauiour Christ saying He that heareth you heareth me and he that despiseth you desp seth me Lu 10 Which law as the sameS Basilnoteth was not deliuered and spoken of the Apostles only who were there present at the proclaim ng of it but is common to al and comprehendeth al aftercomers that at anie time euer after shal be appointed Gouernours", 'like other Commodities transported by the Merchants who have bought them intoAmerica in order to be exposed to Sale If this Trade admits of a moral or a rational Justification every Crime even the most atrocious may be justified Government was instituted for the Good of Mankind Kings Princes Governors are not Proprietors of those who are subject to their Authority they have not a Right to make them miserable On the contrary their Authority is vested in them that they may by the just Exercise of it promote the Happiness of their People Of Course they they have not a Right to dispose of their Liberty and to sell them for Slaves Besides no Man has a Right to acquire or to purchase them Men and their Liberty are not in Commercio they are not either saleable or purchaseable One therefore has no body but himself to blame in case he shall find himself deprived of a Man whom he thought he had by buying for a Price made his own for he dealt in a Trade which was illicit and was prohibited by the most obvious Dictates of Humanity For these Reasons every one of those unfortunate Men who are pretended to be Slaves has a Right to be declared to be free for he never lost his Liberty he could not lose it his Prince had no Power to dispose of him Of Course the Sale wasipso Jurevoid This Right he carries about with him and is entitled every where to get it declared As soon therefore as he comes into a Country in which the Judges are not forgetful of their own Humanity it is their Duty to remember that he is a Man and to declare him to be free I know it has been said that Questions concerning the State of Persons ought to be determined by the Law of the Country to which they belong and that therefore one who would be declared to be a Slave inAmerica ought in case he should happen to be imported intoBritain to be adjudged according to the Law ofAmericato be a Slave a Doctrine than which nothing can be more barbarous Ought the Judges of any Country out of Respect to the Law of another to shew no Respect to their Kind and to Humanity Out of Respect to a Law which is in no Sort obligatory upon them ought they to disregard the Law of Nature which is obligatory on all Men at all Times and in all Places Are any Laws so binding as the eternal Laws of Justice Is it doubtful whether a Judge ought to pay greater Regard to them than to those arbitrary and inhuman Usages which prevail in a distant Land Aye but our Colonies would be ruined if Slavery was abolished Be it so would it not from thence follow that the Bulk of Mankind ought to beabused that our Pockets may be filled with Money or our Mouths with Delicacies The Purses of Highwaymen would be empty in case Robberies were totally abolished but have Men a Right to acquire Money by going out to the Highway Have Men a Right to acquire it by rendering their Fellow Creatures miserable Is it lawful to abuse Mankind that the Avarice the Vanity or the Passions of a few may be gratified No there is such a Thing as Justice to which the most sacred Regard is due It ought to be inviolably observed Have not these unhappy Men a better Right to their Liberty and to their Happiness than ourAmericanMerchants have to the Profits which they make by torturing their Kind Let therefore our Colonies be ruined but let us not render so many Men miserable Would not any of us who should be snatched by Pyrates from his native Land think himself cruelly abused and at all Times intitled to be free Have not these unfortunateAfricans who meet with the same cruel Fate the same Right Are not they Men as well as we and have they not the same Sensibility Let us not therefore defend or support a Usage which is contrary to all the Laws of Humanity But it is false that either we or our Colonies would be ruined by the Abolition of Slavery It might occasion a Stagnation of Business for a short Time Every great Alteration produces that Effect because Mankind cannot on a sudden find Ways of disposing of themselves and of', "Lat which shews him to have been King ofKent Surrey andSuffex Ethelstanthe Eldest andEthelwolf were Kings in his life time As I might prove by several Charters but shall here mention but two one in the yearEvid Ec Cant inter Decem script col 2220 827 where anEthelstansubscribes asMonarch of all Britanny Bib Cot Julius D 2 f 125 aan otherAn 836 whereEgbertgrants with the Consent of his SonEthelwolf King of Kent In the yearVid Cart Orig in Bib 838 EthelwolfsucceededEgbertin the Kingdom ofWest Saxony Cot eod An Egbert Ethelwolf acting together both Kings by a manifestElection his eldest BrotherEthelstanbeing then alive and continuingMon 1 vol f 195 An 843 Welding ealle Britone theMonarchor chief King of allBritanny Besides the Evidences above that there was not at that time such a fix'd rule of descent in theWest SaxonRoyal Family as made the Kings eldest Son to be King or to have a certain and indefesible Right to be King may appear by the Law or Custom of that Kingdom mentioned byAsser Men ending with the life of KingAlfredf 156 Asser andNic Gloc in Bib Cot Caligula A Ending with the life ofEthelwolf NicolasofGloster and others not to suffer the King's Wife to becalled Queen or to sit near her Husband which seems to have occasionedthe Ritualfor the Consecrating the Wife inRituale in Bib Cot Coronat Ethelredi H 1 consortium regalis thori for the consortship of the Royal Bed Till she was so Consecrated which was to be in aConventionof theStates or coming from it she had no more right to the Kings Bed than aConcubine Of this doubtlessW 1 was aware when hePictav de Gestis ejus f 205 expressed a desire to have hisWife Crowned with him Certain it is that the Sons of Kings begotten onConubines after they had beenelectedoradoptedbythe States were always held to have succeeded asRightfully and to have been as legitimate Heirs as the Sons begotten in Wedlock the Mother's being Queen and by consequence the legitimation of the issue and capacity to inherit the Crown having depended upon the will of theStates But that inEthelwolf's time the wordElectedwas duely applied toEnglishKings and upon what qualification may farther appear by an Author of theSaxontime who speaking ofEastengle where Sr Edmundwas Crownd King An 855 two or three years beforeEthelwolf's death says Bib Cot Tiber B Albas Floriacencis Over this Province reigned the most holyEadmund descended from theExantiq Sax nobili prosapia oriundus c Omnium comprovincialium Noble Stock of the Ancient Saxons c who comingfrom Kings his Ancestors being eminentfor his vertue with the unanimous favour of all the People ofthe Province Exgeneris Successioneis not so muchelected by reason of the Succession or Inheritanceof the Stock as he is forced to reign over them With in this timeEthelbald Ethelwolf's eldest Son reigned in his Father's life time and retainedWestSaxonyto his share whilst the bigotted Father havingAsser Men withdrawn toRome tho'animo revertendi was held to haveabdicated and with much ado prevailed with his Son and the People to let him be an underling King of an inferior Kingdom Besides other objections to any right of descent from him according to a goodCron de Mailros Authority his elder BrotherEthelstansurvived However one or more Acts of Parliament in his life time had provided for three Successions after him as appears by the Will of his fourth SonAlfred made in the Presence and with the Consent ofall West Saxony That Will recites whatBradies Introd f 359 Dr BradycallsEthelwolf's Will but was aAsser Epistola haereditaria immo commendatoria Charter passed in aAppend vitae Alfredi General Council forAlfredis express that the Inheritance of KingEthelwolfcame to him by Charter thereof madeIta Haereditas Aethelwolfis Rs primei ad me devoluta est per cartam inde confectam in concilio nostro apud Langedene in a general Council at Langedene Yet that Charter was butrecommendatoryto a future relection forEthelbert who is not named inAlfred's Account of that Settlement was upon the Fathers deathEthelwerdi Cron f 479 Ordinati sunt filii ejus c ordainedKing of several of the Kingdoms and succeeded his UncleEthelstaninCron de Mailros f 143 An 160 Kent An 160 Alfred's Will shews that by the Parliamentary Settlement of the Crown he was to be Partner in Power when his BrotherEtheredshould succeed Append sup for which he appeals to the Testimony of allWest Saxony accordingly they are both representedPolycron R Higden f 255 as Kings at the same time S Dun f 125 126 AlfredwasEthelwolf's fourth Son An 872 which soever therefore of his three Brothers left Sons every one of 'em according", 'is mete for men to houses Wherfore it is conuenient that they whiche wyll somwhat to brynge in to their houses me with them to do those warkes that muste be done abrode in the feldes For tyllynge of the grounde sowynge of the corne settyng of trees kepynge of beastis at grasse and pasture be all done abrode But agayne it is nedeful whan those frutes be conueyed in to the house to ouerse saue them and to do all suche thynges as muste be done at home Babis and yonge chyldren muste nedes be broughte vppe within the house Breadde muste be baked and the meate sodde dressed within the house Also spynnynge cardynge and weauynge muste be done within the house And where that bothe those thynges that muste be done abrode A house wyfes office and those that be done within the house do require care and diligence me thynkethe that god hathe caused nature to shewe playnlye that a woman is borne to take hede of all suche thinges as muste be done at home For he hath made man of bodye harte and stomacke stronge and myghtye to suffre and endure hete and colde to iourneye and go a warfare Wherfore god hath in a maner commaunded and charged hym with those thynges that be done abrode oute of the house He also remembrynge that he hath ordeyned the woman to brynge vp yonge chyldren he hath made her farre more tender in loue towarde her chyldren than the husbande And where he hath ordeyned that the woman shulde kepe those thynges that the man getteth and bringeth home to her and he knowynge verye well that for to kepe a thynge surelye hit is not the worste poynte to be doubtful and fearefull he dealed to her a greatte deale more feare than he dyd to the man And he also perceyuynge that if any man dothe hym wronge the whiche labourethand worketh without he must defende hym selfe he distributed to the man a great deale more boldnes And for bicause it behoueth that bothe they do gyue and receyue he hath gyuen them indifferently remembrance and diligence in so moche that it is harde to discerne whether kinde hath more of them either the man or the woman He hath also graunted them indifferently to refraine them selfes from suche thinges as is conuenient they do And hath gyuen them power and auctorite that loke in what thynge the either of them dothe the better he bringeth the more away with hym But bicause the natures and the dispositions of them bothe be not egallye so perfecte in all these thinges they so moche the more nede the tone of the tother And this couple is so moche the more profitable the tone to the tother bicause that that the tone lacketh the tother hath wherfore good wyfe seinge we se that whiche god hath ordeined for vs bothe we muste enforce and endeuour our selfes to do bothe our partis in the beste wyse The lawe semeth to comforte vs and exhorte vs to it the whiche coupleth man wyfe to gether And lyke wyse as god makethe them come to gether to gettechildren So the lawe wyll them liue to gether partakers one of an others goodes in good felawshyp Lyke wyse the lawe sheweth and god commandeth that it is beste for eche of them to do theyr parte For it is more honestie for a woma to kepe her house than to walke aboute And it is more shame for a man to byde slouggynge at home than to applie his mynde to suche thynges as muste be done abrode But if any man dothe contrarye to that that he is naturally borne to parauenture god wyll remembre that he breaketh his statutis and decrees and wyll punisshe hym outher for bicause he is negligent in that that he shulde do or elles bycause he takethe vpon hym that that belongeth to the wyfe Me thynketh also that the maistres bee that kepeth the hyue dothe lyke wyse that that god hath ordeyned her And what dothe the maistres bee sayde she A good ensample of bees wherby it may be likened to that that I muste do For bicause sayde he hit bydeth alwaye in the hyue and wyll not suffre no bees to be ydell and they that shulde worke without she sendeth the to', 'to have our Moneys of Gold and Silver raised to a parity at the least with other Nations in general have their aim and scope but upon one only Benefit to redound thereby to the Common wealth which is the encrease of Money and the Materials thereof but with that there are many other important Benefits concurring asFirst The encrease of Trade and Manufactures which are always best managed where Money doth most abound The venting of domestical Commodities for that if our own Moneys be as high in value as those of other Nations our own Commodities must be vented with them whether we have need of their Commodities or they have need of ours because there will be no Profit to fetch their Commodities with our Moneys and again the raising of our Moneys doth make Commodities vented in other parts at an higher price because when our Neighbours do raise their Moneys they do still hold in common estimation that Proportion in value to our Moneys which they held before they were raised though in Intrinsical value they want so much thereof as they are raised by which means our Commodities being sold for the same Rates which they were sold for before are sold for so much less as the Intrinsical value is impaired But if our Moneys were likewise raised then our Merchants must of necessity sell our Commodities at higher Rates in name than they did before or else they should not make their Reckonings The abundance likewise of Money doth enable Tenants the better to pay their Rents and all men in general to keep up and maintain their Credits and to pay all publick Charges and Contributions and these Benefits may suffice in general without specifying many others which have concurrency with these or consequently from them And for the Prejudices which do grow by the not raising of our Moneys in a parity to other Nations they are easily expressed by these for admitting these Benefits to grow by the raising of Money the Prejudices which will grow by the not raising of them will be the contrary to these But the main knot of the business is to prove that the raising of Moneys doth really encrease the quantity of Money in any State or doth preserve it from diminution For that they do alledge these reasons First The Practice of all antiquity in all States whatsoever which could not possibly fall out except there were found an inevitable necessity to raise themselves to a parity with their Neighbours of which the Examples are laid down in the former part of this Treatise but specially that of the thirteenth of Henry the Fourth is very pregnant where by advice of Parliament Money was raised the reason being alledged That for want of raising it the Realm was improvished and exhausted of Money A second Reason which they alledge is the general and constant observation that when Moneys are raised they grow plentiful whereof we do see with our eyes an evident demonstration in this Kingdom for that Gold having been raised in price of late years is grown much more plentiful than it was in the days of Queen Elizabeth but the Silver having not been raised in Proportion is grown very scant and rare in respect of the abundance which was then seen But these are rather Authorities and Observations than Reasons but the main Reason whereon the maintainers of this side do stand is this When your Money is richer in substance and lower in price than that of your Neighbour Nations as our Silver is than the Silver in the Low Countries how can you expect that the Merchant who only seeketh his profit will ever bring hither any Silver when he can sell it in the Low Countries at a higher Rate and make more money of it here by returning of it from then hither or by Exchange or by Commodities or if any Merchant do bring Silver hither it is to sell it to such who will give a higher rate for it than can be produced at the Mint as the price of our Silver Coins now stands in which manner although there be much brought over yet being sold in that sort it is not only direct against the Law but turns to no use of the Common wealth And again whatsoever laws are made against Transportation of our Moneys if our', "his leave and walked sedately towards Garnock debating with himself as he went along whether Dr Pringle 's family were likely to be benefited by their legacy But he had scarcely passed the minister 's carse when he met with Mrs Glibbans returning Mr Snodgrass Mr Snodgrass '' cried that ardent matron from her side of the road to the other where he was walking and he obeyed her call yon 's no sic a black story as I thought Mrs Craig is to be sure far gane but they were married in December and it was only because she was his servan ' lass that the worthy man didna like to own her at first for his wife It would have been dreadful had the matter been jealoused at the first She gaed to Glasgow to see an auntie that she has there and he gaed in to fetch her out and it was then the marriage was made up which I was glad to hear for oh Mr Snodgrass it would have been an awfu ' judgment had a man like Mr Craig tur n't out no better than a Tam Pain or a Major Weir But a 's for the best and Him that has the power of salvation can blot out all our iniquities So good night ye 'll have a lang walk '' CHAPTER VIII THE QUEEN 'S TRIAL As the spring advanced the beauty of the country around Garnock was gradually unfolded the blossom was unclosed while the church was embraced within the foliage of more umbrageous boughs The schoolboys from the adjacent villages were on the Saturday afternoons frequently seen angling along the banks of the Lugton which ran clearer beneath the churchyard wall and the hedge of the minister 's glebe and the evenings were so much lengthened that the occasional visitors at the manse could prolong their walk after tea These however were less numerous than when the family were at home but still Mr Snodgrass when the weather was fine had no reason to deplore the loneliness of his bachelor 's court It happened that one fair and sunny afternoon Miss Mally Glencairn and Miss Isabella Tod came to the manse Mrs Glibbans and her daughter Becky were the same day paying their first ceremonious visit as the matron called it to Mr and Mrs Craig with whom the whole party were invited to take tea and for lack of more amusing chit chat the Reverend young gentleman read to them the last letter which he had received from Mr Andrew Pringle It was conjured naturally enough out of his pocket by an observation of Miss Mally 's Nothing surprises me '' said that amiable maiden lady so much as the health and good humour of the commonality It is a joyous refutation of the opinion that the comfort and happiness of this life depends on the wealth of worldly possessions '' It is so '' replied Mr Snodgrass and I do often wonder when I see the blithe and hearty children of the cottars frolicking in the abundance of health and hilarity where the means come from to enable their poor industrious parents to supply their wants '' How can you wonder at ony sic things Mr Snodgrass Do they not come from on high '' said Mrs Glibbans whence cometh every good and perfect gift Is there not the flowers of the field which neither card nor spin and yet Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these '' I was not speaking in a spiritual sense '' interrupted the other but merely made the remark as introductory to a letter which I have received from Mr Andrew Pringle respecting some of the ways of living in London '' Mrs Craig who had been so recently translated from the kitchen to the parlour pricked up her ears at this not doubting that the letter would contain something very grand and wonderful and exclaimed Gude safe 's let 's hear 't I 'm unco fond to ken about London and the king and the queen but I believe they are baith dead noo '' Miss Becky Glibbans gave a satirical keckle at this and showed her superior learning by explaining to Mrs Craig the unbroken nature of the kingly office Mr Snodgrass then read as follows LETTER XXV Andrew Pringle Esq to the Rev Charles Snodgrass My dear Friend You are not aware of the", 'together in great Numbers will make the Distemper rage with augmented Force even to the increasing it beyond what can be easily imagined As appears from the Account which the learned Gassendus Notitia Ecclesi Diniensis has given us of a memorable Plague which happened at Digne in Provence where he lived in the Year 1619 This was so terrible that in one Summer out of ten thousand Inhabitants it left but fifteen hundred and of them all but five or six had gone through the Disease And he assigns this as the principal Cause of the great Destruction That the Citizens were too closely confined and not suffered so much as to go to their Country Houses whereas in another Pestilence which broke out in the same Place a year and half after more Liberty being allowed there did not dye above one hundred Persons For these Reasons I think to allow People with proper Cautions to remove from an infected Place is the best Means to suppress the Contagion as well as the most humane Treatment of the present Sufferers But though Liberty ought to be given to the People yet no sort of Goods must by any means be suffered to be carried over the Line which are made of Materials retentive of Infection For in the present Case when Infection has seized any Part of a Country much greater Care ought to be taken that no Seeds of the Contagion be conveyed about than when the Distemper is at a great Distance because a Bale of Goods which shall have imbibed the Contagious Aura when packt up in Turkey or any remote Parts yet when unpackt here may chance to meet with so healthful a Temperament of our Air that it shall not do much hurt But when the Air of any one of our Towns shall be so corrupted as to spread and maintain the Pestilence in it there will be little reason to believe that the Air of the rest of the Country is in a much better State For the same Reason Quarentines should more strictly be enjoined when the Plague is in a bordering Kingdom than when it is more remote I have gone through the chief Branches of Preservation against the Plague And shall only add that if the Burning of Goods which has been proposed be thought any Way offensive or inconvenient The Burying of them six Feet or more under Ground may answer the Purpose as well What has been said of the Nature of Contagion upon which the foregoing Directions are grounded may also be of Use towards establishing a better Method of Cure than Authors have commonly taught But to engage in this is beyond the present Design', "Lord and God most gracious And still hath bene a father vs He wil scourge vs for our iniquitie Yet mercie will he take on vs againe And from those nations gathered shall we be With whom as strangers now we do remaine Yf in your harts he shal repentance find And turne to him with zeale and willing mind When as your dealings shall be found vpright Then wil he turn his face from you no more Nor thenceforth hide his presence from your sight But lend his mercie then laid vp in store Therefore confesse his name praises sing To that most great and highest heauenly King I will confesse him in captiuitie And to a wicked people shewe his might Oh turne to him vile sinners that you be And doo the thing is vpright in his sight Who's there can tell if he will mercie showe Or take compassion on you yea or noe I will extoll and laude thy name alwaies My soule the praise of heauens King expresse All tongues on earth shall spread abroad his praise All nations shew foorth his righteousnesse Ierusalemthou shalt be scourged then But he wil spare the sonnes of righteous men Faile not to giue the Lord his praises due And still extoll that euerlasting King And help to build his Tabernacle newe In which his Saints shall euer sit and sing In which the captiues shall end of griefe In which the poore shall euer find reliefe Many shall come from countries far and neare And shall great giftes his presence bring Many before his presence shall appeare And shal reioice in this great heauenly King Cursed be those which hate thy blessed name But bless'd be those which loue like the same Triumph with ioy ye that be good and iust Though scattered now yet shall you gathered be Then in the Lord fix all your hope and trust And rest in peace till you these blessings see blessed be those which bin touch'd with griefewhen they seen thee scourg'd want reliefe Those only shall reioice with thee againe And those shall be partakers of thy glorie And shall in blisse for ay with thee remaine Now passed once these troubles transitorie Then oh my soule see thou reioice and sing And laud the great and highest heuenly KingAnd he will buildIerusalemfull faire With Emeralds and Saphyrs of great price With precious stones he will her walles repaire Her towers of golde with worke of rare deuice And all her streetes with Berall will he paue With Carbunckles and Ophirs passing braue And all her people there shall sit and say Praised be God with Aleluiah FINIS", "Vengeance might fall upon your own heads and Enraged Addressers would cry in your own Language Down with them Root and Branch Ph Indeed if it could be supposed that ever theCavalierscould be wise and resolute I must despair but oh thatLondonwere as nighConstantinople asLarissa I would soon persuade myTurkish Brethrento take theCovenant and Court theSultaninto theAssociation I would soon sendCharlesto visit theSeraglio and theDuketo theDardanels Paulsshould be aMosquee and braveFerguson aMufti Po But can it be reconciled to anyChristianpretensions to make a League withInfidels Ph Why did not your mostChristian Kingmake a League with the mostTurkish SolymanagainstCharles the Fifth and why might not I by the sameChristianPolicy make an Alliance with theTurkagainstCharles the Second does not theTurkfrequently confederate withChristians to serve theOttoman Interest and I have heard of aPope who made a League with theDevil to gratify hisRomish Ambition and why should aTrue Protestanthave less freedom to serve hisInterest than thePope theTurk or theDevil Come come say what you will Interestis the greatestSultanin the World and hath a larger dominion thanReligion Po I confess that what you have said is so severely True that I will not dispute yourRightto aTurkishAlliance but however 'tis unpracticable and distance denies you that advantage for it is a long journey fromEdghilltoMount Olympus But I would gladly understand what hopes and Intrigues you have at home to prop a declining Cause Ph This last Age has been a meer Game atChesse between theKingand thePunies theCrownand theCommons and I have made my advantage of every motion butCharles the Secondhath moved with so much caution and judgment that we must have yeildedthe Gameif theTwo Dukeshad not Po Hold have a care don't whisper the leastScandalum Magnatum Ph This is very pleasant indeed that You whose Title and Frontispiece isBlasphemy should caution me againstHumane Scandal Po I shall not now dispute who looks most like theBlaspheming Beastin theRevelations you or I but I am sure You mayBlaspheme Godand theKingat a Cheaper rate than touch the honour of aPeer you may with more indempnity StealtheCrown thanSpitupon aCoronet Remember thatScandalum Magnatumamounts to more than 20l a Month and will more certainly ruine you than all thePoenal Laws Ph Well I thank you for the caution for I confess I have spoke more affronting words against the King than I dare speak of aPeer Po ButDukesandPeersapart What hopes have you in aParliament I know you have been us'd to Worship theGodsof theValley and if theNumen's of theLower Housedeceive you you have nothing to expect but Ruine Ph It is not long since that I was as much afraid of aParliament as ever you were of aGeneral Councel for the first discovery of ourConspiracyfill'd the Nation with so much noise andhorrour that all myEsquadron Volante ofNeutersandTrimmersdeserted me and I was forced to live inChimnies andGrott's and wished my self inCoal mines and if the King had called aParliamentatThat juncture I durst not have appeared inElections and all myPatriotshad such aPanick fear ofCarts andScaffolds that they could not have been perswaded to mount theChair in that unluckyCrisis but since that storm is so happily blown over I'm even resolv'd forEnglandagain and when the Law ofnecessityshall oblige the King to Summon aParliament to cry To your Tents O Israel and if it be in the power ofPurseorPerjury I will take such a course that theBloodof theCommons shall be Enquir'd for without giving onePennyto theCrown Po But do you think the King will ever give you the advantage to sit atWestminster Ph Alas our Old seat atWestminster is now no great advantage for theTrue Protestant part of the Cityis grown soTame that they could see theirCharter condemned without theGallantryof aTumult though the passing that sentence was a greater Judgment than thePlague Londonhas lost herOld brave CriesofJustice Justice no evil Councellors Will you buy any Crown and Bishops Lands TheCity Trained hands as the Case stands now would be more ready to Guard thefive Membersto theTower than to secure them in theTown My only hope is in anotherHouseofOne and Forty forStephens Chappelis asSacredtomeas theChappelofLorettois toyou It has beenAntiently theShrineof theGood Old Cause and like theSenate houseatRome it has beenConsecratedwith theBloodofCaesar Here has been so muchBreathexhaled inPopular Harangues that the inner Plaister of the Walls is nothing butCongealed Treason and hence proceeds thatMagicalpower that the very Air of theOld househas left aRepublican Tincturebehind it and noMembercan escape that Influence but such as are drunk withElixir Regale I have known several Gentlemen in former times who when they were first chosen Members ofParliament could discourse of nothing", 'dyd so moche as in any wise imbraied him for brekynge of his commaundement By this example it appereth in what estimation and reuerence leages trues made by princes aught to be had to the breache whereof none excuse is sufficient But lette vs leaue princes affayres to their counsailours And I will nowe write of the partes of fidelitie whiche be more frequent and accustomed to be spoken of And first of loyaltie trust laste of credence whiche principally resteth in promise In the moste renoumed warres betwene the Romaynes Anniball duke of Charthaginensis a noble citie in spayne called Saguntum whiche was in amitie leage with the Romaynes was by the said Anniball strongely besieged in so moche as they were restrayned from vitayle and all other sustenaunce Of the whiche necessitie by their priuie messages they assertayned the Romanes But they beinge busyed about the preparations for the defence of Italye and also of the citie agayne the intollerable powar of Anniball hauinge also late two of their moste valiant capitaynes Publius Scipio and Lucius Scipio with a great hooste of Romaynes slayne by Anniball in Spayne deferred to sende any spedy soccours to the Saguntynes But nat withstandyng that Anniball desired to with them amitie offringe them peace with their citie and goodes at lybertie consideringe that they were brought in to extreme necessitie lackynge vitayle and dispraysinge to socours from the Romaynes All the inhabitauntes confortynge and exhortynge eche other to die rather than to violate the leage and amitie that they of longe tyme had contynued with the Romaynes by one hole assent after that they hadde made sondry great pyles of wode and of other mater to brenne they layde in it all their goodes and substaunce And laste of all conuayenge them selfes in to the saide pyles or bonefires with their wyfes and children sette all on fire and there were brenned or Annyballe coulde entree the citie Semblable loyaltie was in the inhabitauntes of Petillia the same tyme who beinge lyke wyse besieged by Anniball sent for socoures to Rome But for the great losse that a litle erste the Romaynes had sustayned at the batayle of Cannes they coulde in no wise delyuer them Wherfore they discharged them of their promise and licensed them to do that thinge which mought be moste for their saufegarde By whiche answere they semed to be discharged and lefully mought entred in to the fauour of Anniball yet nat withstandynge this noble people preseruing loyalte before life puttynge out of their citie their women and all that were of yeres vnhabill for the warres that they mought more frankely sustayne famyne they obstinately defended their walles that in the defence they all perysshed So that whan Anniball was entred he founde that he toke nat the citie but rather the sepulchre of the loyall citie Petilia O noble fidelitie whiche is so moche the more to be wondred at that it was nat onely in one or a fewe persones but in thousandes of men and they nat beinge of the blode or aliaunce of the Romanes but straungers dwellynge in ferre contrayes from them beinge onely of gentill nature and vertuous courage inclined to loue honour and to be constant in their assuraunce Nowe will I wryte from hensforthe of particuler persones whiche showed examplesof loyaltie which I praye god may so cleue to the myndes of the reders that they may be all way redy to put the semblable in experience Howe moche aught all they in whome is any portion of gentill courage endeuoure them selfes to be all wayes trustye and loyall to their souerayne who putteth them in truste or hathe ben to them beneficiall as well reason exhorteth as also sondrye examples of noble personages whiche as compendiously as I can I will nowe bringe to the reders remembraunce What tyme that Saull for his greuous offences was abandoned of allmighty god who of a very poore mannes sonne dyd auaunce him to the kyngedome of Israell And that Dauid beinge his seruaunt and as poore a mannes son as he was elected by god to reigne in Israell and was enointed kynge by the prophet Samuell Saulle beinge therfore in a rage hauinge indignacion at Dauid pursued hym with a great hooste to slayne hym who as longe as he mought fledde and forbare Saule as his soueraygne lorde On a tyme Dauid was so inclosed', 'a TCP editor The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML TCP schema ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities displayable XML TCP schema characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or text strings within braces or lossless XML TEI P5 characters represented either as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engChristian life Early works to 1800 2003 03TCPAssigned for keying and markup2003 04AptaraKeyed and coded from ProQuest page images2005 03Ben GriffinSampled and proofread2005 03Ben GriffinText and markup reviewed and edited2005 04pfsBatch review QC and XML conversion The summe of the holye scripture and ordinarye of the Christen teachyng the true Christen faithe by the which we be all iustified And of the vertue of baptesme after the teaching of the Gospell and of the Apostles with an informacyon howe all estates shulde lyve accordynge to the Gospell Anno M CCCCC XXIX Academiae Cantabrigiensis LiberSEing that all persones can not rede or vnderstonde all bokes to the tent that every man may knowe whate ys the foundacyon of all the scriptures and whate thinge they do teache vs I shortly compyled in this present boke the foundacyon and the somme of the holy scripture of the which the hede and princypall is the faith from whome procede hope and charite To thintent that euery ma may knowe whate he shall beleve whate he shall hope whye he shall love god and howe god is oure father and we hys children and howe that we be enheriters of the kingdome of god as shewith vs saint Paul in all his epistles in divers chapters whiche be many tymes alleged and recyted in this present boke Also howe that without oure merites we be iustified to thintent that we shuld not put oure trust in oure good workes as dyd the Iues Neverthelesse albeit that I wryte in this boke that God iustifieth vs wyth out oure good workes and merites it ys not myne entent to discounsell eny ma to do good werkes but myne euient is to teche all persones howe they shall do thewerkes and that they shall not trust vpo theire good werkes nor in theym to seke theire hel but all only in the feith of Iesu Christ and in the grace of god This faith had Abraham as writeth saint Paule the Romayns Ro 4 For Abraham beleved agaynst hope in hope That is to saye that whiche by mannes nature and vertue was impossible he beleved alwayes hit shulde come to passe evyn as god had promysed them So must every christen lyve ageinste hope in hope that is to sey hit behoveth that he repute all his good workes for sinne and thinke that if god wolde iudge him accordinge to his workes he might not be saved For if I done eny good hit is of God and not of me for I done it by the grace of God and therby I deserve no reward And if I done eny thinge of my silfe without the grace of god hit is ypochrisye and greate sinne and therby I deserve euerlastinge deth wherfore then shall I trust in my good workes for I no good workes all my goodnesse belongeth to god So shulde a christe hu ble him silfe and repute all his good workes for sinneas truely they be As sheweth vs Esaye saying all oure rightuousnes be as a clothe polluted with the floures af a woman Esa 64 And when the person so distrusteth of him silfe and of his good workes he shall hope agayn ageinst hope and shall trust in the mercy of God and shall beleve forth on certaynly that he shalbe saved bycause of the worde of God For god hath promysed to vs his realme to all theym that trust in him and god is faithfull and veritable in his wordes wherfore seyng that god hath promysed it vs let vs beleve it stebfastly and ferme fayth that we shalbe saved not by oure deserving but by the promyses of god And so it behoveth that euery christen dispere a d hope as dyd Abraham dispeyre of him silfe and then a newe to trust in the worde of god And these be the two thinges which the lawe', "of any Trade or Science he never saw or learned and whereas we Experimentally find that such Persons can much better understand a common Ballad singer than they can a Skilful Master that Sings with Judgment the reason is the former Sings as he Speaks which the latter does not but gives to each Word its natural Sound which is quite contrary to the common Method of Speaking for such a Master in Singing lets each Word pass clear thro' the Wind pipe without shutting his Mouth which mellowness of Sound drowns and hides the Letters and Words whereof the Song is compounded so that it seems to be composed in an unknown Language Now to touch a little upon the customary way of Speaking it hath no truth in it because the Words are uttered without any regard or Knowledge of the Signature I mean of Composition Sound or Judgment of Time and the Science of Speaking is nothing else but a proper and natural Composition of the four and twenty Letters and a giving a true Accent Sound and Time to each Letter or Word and such Persons as are best Skill'd in the composing of the twenty four Letters have the best Method of Speaking and are called Rhetoritians and according to each Person's Judgment and Skill their Words and Discourses have a proportionable Influence on their Auditors for which cause let any two Persons whereof the one is Skill'd in the Composition of Words and the other is not either read or discourse of any particular Thing Art or Science the Words and Discourses of the first will have a greater influence and not only make a deeper Impression upon the Hearers but be more pleasing too And to say the truth there is a very great variety of Musical Harmony and charming Discourses to be made by any Person that is Skill'd and has the true Understanding and Knowledge of the Four and Twenty Letters and how to place and compose them into Words and to set each Word and Discourse on its proper Key so that each Letter and Word may be capable to sound forth and express the very Nature and Quality of the Matter orThing discoursed of for each Sound hath a Sympathetical Key in its own Bosom that with great vigour and power penetrates to the Centre of the Hearers and impresses its own Property and all Persons are as capable and liable to be charmed and composed by Words and Discourses that proceed from a proper Composition of the four and twenty Letters as any Person is from the lofty curious and delightful Harmony that proceeds from the Composition of the seven Notes which is the Ground and Basis of all Musical Harmony whether Vocal or Instrumental for Speaking Discourse and Musick have but one Ground and Original and the Pleasure and charming Influences of Talking would be as powerful as those of Vocal and Instrumental Musick are provided each Person was so well Skill'd that he could distinguish the true Sound of the Letters and compose and place each Word on its proper Key or Place that so it might be capable to have a Sympathetical Agreement with the next Words that follow each Word keeping within its own bounds whereby there is a certain Ecchoing or Tuneableness between the Sounds of them This Method Sir is always observed by the Composers of Musick both Vocal and Instrumental so that when they compose a Song they consider what Key will best express the matter or thing intended and place each Note at proper distances and the better to humor the thing they make use of Flats and Sharps which is always done by a certain Mathematical Rule so that when they would express Lamentations and Melancholy Dispositions they compose and place their Notes accordingly on proper Keys when on the contrary to charm their Auditors with Joy Pleasure and Delight the Compositions are formed on other suitable Keys which still is done by a Mathematical Rule the very same Judgment and Skill each Person ought to have in Speaking and Reading and particularly all School masters and Tutors ought to have the true Knowledge of Compositions else they can never make their Scholars capable of Speaking or Reading by any true Mathematical Method and as there is always a proper Time to be observed in the Notes of Musick so the like ought to be practised in Speaking and", 'xl li in yescheker aco pted for xxxix li x s The warde of crepilgate wtout in lo do at x li and i the cheker aco pted x li The ward of bassing hawe i lo do vij li and in the cheker aco pted for vij li The warde of Colmanstret in lo do at xix li i the scheker aco pted for xix li The wardis in yeest side of walbrokeThe ward of walbrok taxed in lo do at xl li i yescheker aco pted for xxxix li The ward of dowgate in lo do at xxxv li in the scheker acomted xxxiiij li x s The warde of yebr ge taxed in lo don l li yein the scheker aco ted for xlix li xlThe ward of billy g gate taxed in lo do xxxij li in yecheker co pted for xxx li x lThe warde of yetowr taxed in londo at xlvi li aco pted in yescheker xlvlix lThe ward of por soke taxed in lo do at ix li and in yescheker aco ped for ix li The ward of algate taxed in l do at vili and in the scheker aco pted for v i The warde of ymestret taxed in lo do xll aco pted in the scheker f r xl s The ward of bysshop in lo do xxijli acpted in y cheker for xxil x s The ward of braedstred taxed in london at xxvijli and acompted in the scheker for xxvli The warde of cornehille taxed in londo xvili aco pted my The ward of langborne in lo do xxi li in yescheker aco pted xxli s The ward of ca dilwik ret ta in lo do xvili and acomped in y scheker The So me of yehole xv taxed in lo do xiC xvi marke v s iii dand in the scherker acompte for xiC markThe particion of yebrydg ward a xv Greschirchstretqrtat a xv is xilxiidbrydgstretqrtat a xv is xili v r viiid Thamestret quarter at a xv is xiii li xi s viij dThe brydgeqrtat a xv is iiij li in s iiij d So me lli The fourme of the iiij part the half also the hole part of a xv in london as aper is yecheker The hole Som of the iiij part is Clxxx in li vilviijd therof deducte xix li iijlxdobrest Cxiiij li ij li dobThe hole Sm of half a xv is iij C lxv li xiij liiij dtherof deduct xxxviij li vijlxxdrest i C xxviij li vlvijdThe Som of yehole xv is vij C xxxiij li vi s viij dtherof deducte lxxvi li xvlvi drest C lvi lixilijdThe fourme of the same particion as aperith in gwilehalle The hole Som of the fourth part is C lxxx vi li viijltherof deduct xixli iijlxdobrest Clxvij li iiij l d obThe hole Some of the half xv is iij C lxxij li xvi s therof deducte xxxviij li vijlixdrest in Cxxxviij li viijliijdThe Some of the hole xv is vij C xlv li xijltherof deducte lxxvili xvlvi d rest viCxviijli xvi s vid The Some of a xv in yngla dis xxxviij MixCxxxli ixlob The Ordinaunce for the assise and weight of bred In the Cite of londonThe price af a quarer wher i jlThe ferthingSymuellpoisexv vuncis di q The ferthing whit loof coket poisexvij vunc di o Theobwhit loof poisexxxv vuncis a peny Theobwhet loof poiselij vuncis di penyobThe peny whet loof poiseCv vuncis di qter obThe halfpeny whet loof ofallgreynes poiselxx vuncis and ij penyThequartwher at iij s vidThe ferthingSimuellxix vuncis di di q qterthequartwhit loof coketxvi vu cis and half penithe halfidwhit loofxxxij vuncisidobThe halfpeny whet loffxlviij vunc ijdqyepeny whet loof lxxxxvi vu c half aq ij peni wheitthe o loof ofallgreyueslxiiij vuncis and iijdTheqrwher at iiijlThe q Symnellxij vu cisqr iij pen etheqwhit loof coketxiiij vuncis iijqr idtheobwhit loofxxix vuncis di ijdthe half peny whet loofxliiij vunc qr di obtheidwhet looflxxx viij vuncis iij bidtheobloof ofallgreyn lix vuncis a q idob Theqtwhete at iiijl vidThe q symnell xi vunc isqrandijdtheqwhyt loofcoketxiij vuncis di and iijqr theobwhite loffxxvij vuncis and halftheobwhete loofxli vuncis and aqtthe peny whete lofflxxxij vuncis half yeobloof ofallgracynislv vuncis Theqtwhete at v l Theqsynmellx vuncisqtdi idobtheqwhyt loof coketxij vuncis inqt ijdtheobwhit loofxxv vuncis di halfqidobtheobwhete loofxxxviij vuncis di idthe peny whete looflxxvij vuncis iiddi ob yeobloff ofallgracynisli vuncisqtdi ob Theqtwhete at vlvid Theqsymnellix vuncis di di qtidix vunc theqwhyte loff coketxij vuncisidobtheobwhite loffxxiiij vuncis di', 'thou fayle not for none feruent wyll THe fourth poynt is thou shalt rule the so dyscretly that thou fayle not to feruent wyll To kepe this it is nedefull to the to the vertue of discrecyon as thus Yf thou take for yeloue of god so moche abstynence wakynge or other bodely penaunce ytthou mayst not for feblenes contynue to trauayle in yeseruyce of god than is thy wyll to feruent For be thy loue neuer so grete god is not pleased whan yurulest ytin suche maner that thou mayst not abyde in his seruyce thrugh thy mysrule Therfore beware and rule the vp reason take no more vpon the than thou mayst bere besy not the to folow other stronge men or women of olde tyme in doynge of penau ce otherwyse tha thy strength wyl aske And gouerne thy lyuynge by good counseyll that thou fayle not thrugh thyn owne folye For almyghty god of his endeles mercy hath ordeyned heuens blysse to the synfull men thrugh dedes of charyte of mekenes where they be done in mesure and with dyscrecyon The deuyll is so enuyous to ma kynde that somtyme he styreth an vnpartyte man or woman to fast more than he may begynne thynges of hyghe parfeccyons hauynge no regarde to his feblenesse in soo moche that whan his bodely strength begynneth to fayle eyther he must co tynue that he hath begonne so folysly for shame of men or ellys vtterly leue all for feblenesse To this accordeth saynt Austyn and sayth Our wycked ennemye the deuyll hath not a more spedefull engyn to drawe the loue of god from mannes herte than to take vs by his fals suggestyonto loue vnwysely without reason that is to saye as I sayd before To styre vs for to take fastynges wakynges and other bodely penau ces ouer our myght Take therfore to the dyscrecyon rule the so dyscretly that thou fayle not for to feruent wyll and than thou mayst kepe the fourth poynte of this degre of loue R The fyfthe is thou shalt not leue thy good lyuy ge for feynte ne for temptacyon THe fyfthe poynte is thou shalt not fall fro thy good lyuynge for feynte herte ne for temptacyon To kepe well this poynt it is nedefull to a perseueraunt wyll a stable hert ayenst all temptacyons Some men there be whan ony heuynesse bodely or ghoostly or whan that ony grutchynge of the flessh cometh to theym anone they ben so heuy so full of vnlust that they leue theyr ghoostly trauayle fal fro theyr good lyuyge suche men no stable ne stedfast herte Therfore yf thou wylt loue god stedfastly suffre no heuynes ne dysease ne chaunge thy trauayle ne thy herte fro thy seruyce and loue of god but take hede of the wordes of almyghty god where he sayth He is blessyd that is perseuerau t his lyues ende Here of thou hast ensamples of holy martyrs co fessours whiche neuer wolde be departed fro the loue of god for all the persecucyon that myght be do to them Also to suche men of feble herte vnlust speketh say t Bernarde and sayth thus Whan thou art vnlusty or dyseased with heuynesse none vntrust therfore ne leue not thy trauayle but suffre mekely aske conforteof hym that is begynner ender of all goodnes And all be it that thou not suche deuocyon than as in other tymes thynke well how he that gafe yesuche deuocyon hath withdrawen it for thy defautes as for a tyme happely to the more mede therfore wtstande all suche heuynes and stande strongely suffre lowely take gladly the chastysynge of god euermore aske helpe grace Ferthermore some for defaute of knowynge for vnstablenes fall thorough trauayle of temptacyons therfore whan thou art soo trauayled with ony temptacyons that shold be lettynge or els is dredefull to the chaunge not therfore thy wyll but stande stedfastly shewe thy dysease to thy ghoostly fader askynge of hym to gyue the suche cou seyll that may be moost helpynge to thy soule Yf thou do thus mekely with a ful good wyll to please thy god to withstande the temptacyons of thyn enemye the grace of the holy ghoost wyll fully fulfyll bothe hym the hym for to teche the for to lerne take of hym suche counseyll that shall be moost strength conforte to the confusyon to the deuyl And so by the', '  But  Arthur  are you quite sure its proper  said Mysie  Proper  oh  dear  yes  No one there on a weekday  Now  if you will humbly confess that you and Mysie forgot all about the provisions  and that you never thought of The Pot of Lilies till this moment  well come  said Flossy  Flossy  Ill confess I never heard of The Pot of Lilies till Mysie mentioned that you and she rowed up here now and then of an evening  Come along  Ill take care of you  and neither Hugh nor Miss Venning will come and proctorise us  The Pot of Lilies was a tiny publichouse  so called from the lilies of the valley which were supposed to grow wild in Fordham Woods  It stood close by the waters edge  with a little landingplace of its own  and a quaint  smallpaned bowwindow hanging over the river  Bright flowers grew on every windowsill and the Lily signboard swung overhead  On one side was a garden  where arches and arbours  twined with creepers  shaded one or two little tables  for here  on fine Sunday evenings  Oxley and Redhurst sometimes came to tea  Arthur sprang out of the boat and went in alone  but  soon reappearing  saidCome along  its all right  and a very smiling hostess escorted the girls into the bowwindowed sittingroom while Arthur went to make his further arrangements  There were china shepherds and great shells on the mantelpiece  queer coloured prints of the Queen and the Duke of Wellington on the wails  which were broken up by endless beams and cupboards  What a dear little room  said Mysie  and  though the floor was sanded and there was a faint odour suggestive of beer and pipes  perhaps this only gave a slight flavour of novelty to the situation  Im sure  Miss  said the landlady  addressing Flossy  who looked the most responsible of the party  I only wish the gentleman had sent his orders beforehand  for in the middle of the week  you see  Miss  we dont have so much company  If youll excuse me  Miss and she vanished in search of various necessaries  Arthur soon returned  sayingWere going to have tea in an arbour  Its a lovely spot  The three girls followed him down the little gravel path  bordered by box edgings  to an erection which was termed by the proprietress the harbour  and which was built of wood and partly shaded by an appletree  Monthly roses climbed up its trelliswork front  and stones  shells  and broken bottles were picturesquely disposed in heaps at its two sides  It contained some chairs and a round table  on which preparations for their meal were begun  and at present consisted of a cloth and large mustardpot  This was  however  followed by slices of ham  bread and butter  and watercresses  and by some tea  whichas neither young lady would take on herself to pour it outArthur superintended  and which proved so atrocious that he substituted gingerbeer for the girls and some bottled beer for himself  They might have drunk the tea  however  rejoicing  for they hardly knew whether the setting sun on the river or the steel forks and the great tall tumblers were the most delightful  so full of merriment were they at this unusual and amusing festivity  and they afforded quite as much amusement as they received  for hearty landlady and pretty barmaid knew well enough who these blushing  smiling  welldressed young ladies were  and that Mr Arthur Spencer  of Redhurst  was engaged to one of them     ', '  The House of Lords  therefore  at this moment represents everything in the realm except the Whig oligarchs  their toolsthe Dissenters  and their mastersthe Irish priests  In the meantime the Whigs bawl aloud that there is a collision  It is true there is a collision  but it is not a collision between the Lords and the people  but between the Ministers and the Constitution  CHAPTER III  The Menace to EnglandIT MAY be as well to remind the English nation that a revolutionary party is not necessarily a liberal one  and that a republic is not indispensably a democracy  Such is the disposition of property in England that  were a republic to be established here tomorrow  it would partake rather of the oligarchical than of the aristocratic character  We should be surprised to find in how few families the power of the State was concentrated  And although the framers of the new commonwealth would be too crafty to base it on any avowed and ostensible principle of exclusion  but on the contrary would in all probability ostentatiously inaugurate the novel constitution by virtue of some abstract plea about as definite and as prodigal of practical effects as the rights of man or the sovereignty of the people  nevertheless I should be astonished were we not to find that the great mass of the nation  as far as any share in the conduct of public affairs was concerned  was as completely shut out from the fruition and exercise of power as under that Venetian polity which has ever been the secret object of Whig envy and Whig admiration  The Church  under such circumstances  would probably have again been plundered  and therefore the discharge of ecclesiastical duties might be spared to the nation  but the people would assuredly be practically excluded from its services  which would swarm with the relations and connections of the senatorial class  for  whether this country be governed only by the House of Commons  or only by the House of Lords  the elements of the single chamber will not materially differ  and although in the event of the triumph of the Commons  the ceremony of periodical election may be retained and we should not forget that the Long Parliament soon spared us that unnecessary form  the selected members will form a Senate as irresponsible as any House of Parliament whose anomalous constitution may now be the object of Whig sneers or Radical anathemas  The rights and liberties of a nation can only be preserved by institutions  It is not the spread of knowledge or the march of intellect that will be found a sufficient surety for the public welfare in the crisis of a countrys freedom  Our interest taints our intelligence  our passions paralyse our reason  Knowledge and capacity are too often the willing tools of a powerful faction or a dexterous adventurer  Life  is short  man is imaginative  our means are limited  our passions high  In seasons of great popular excitement  gold and glory offer strong temptations to needy ability  The demagogues throughout a country  the orators of towncouncils and vestries  and the lecturers of mechanics institutes present  doubtless in most cases unconsciously  the ready and fit machinery for the party or the individual that aspires to establish a tyranny     ', 'to reserve to themselves and have prevailed upon the legislature to prevent their establishment in the colonies sometimes by high duties and sometimes by absolute prohibitions While for example Muscovado sugars from the British plantations pay upon importation only 6s 4 d the hundred weight white sugars pay 1 1 1 and refined either double or single in loaves 4 2 5 8 20ths When those high duties were imposed Great Britain was the sole and she still continues to be the principal market to which the sugars of the British colonies could be exported They amounted therefore to a prohibition at first of claying or refining sugar for any foreign market and at present of claying or refining it for the market which takes off perhaps more than nine tenths of the whole produce The manufacture of claying or refining sugar accordingly though it has flourished in all the sugar colonies of France has been little cultivated in any of those of England except for the market of the colonies themselves While Grenada was in the hands of the French there was a refinery of sugar by claying at least upon almost every plantation Since it fell into those of the English almost all works of this kind have been given up and there are at present October 1773 I am assured not above two or three remaining in the island At present however by an indulgence of the custom house clayed or refined sugar if reduced from loaves into powder is commonly imported as Muscovado While Great Britain encourages in America the manufacturing of pig and bar iron by exempting them from duties to which the like commodities are subject when imported from any other country she imposes an absolute prohibition upon the erection of steel furnaces and slit mills in any of her American plantations She will not suffer her colonies to work in those more refined manufactures even for their own consumption but insists upon their purchasing of her merchants and manufacturers all goods of this kind which they have occasion for She prohibits the exportation from one province to another by water and even the carriage by land upon horseback or in a cart of hats of wools and woollen goods of the produce of America a regulation which effectually prevents the establishment of any manufacture of such commodities for distant sale and confines the industry of her colonists in this way to such coarse and household manufactures as a private family commonly makes for its own use or for that of some of its neighbours in the same province To prohibit a great people however from making all that they can of every part of their own produce or from employing their stock and industry in the way that they judge most advantageous to themselves is a manifest violation of the most sacred rights of mankind Unjust however as such prohibitions may be they have not hitherto been very hurtful to the colonies Land is still so cheap and consequently labour so dear among them that they can import from the mother country almost all the more refined or more advanced manufactures cheaper than they could make them for themselves Though they had not therefore been prohibited from establishing such manufactures yet in their present state of improvement a regard to their own interest would probably have prevented them from doing so In their present state of improvement those prohibitions perhaps without cramping their industry or restraining it from any employment to which it would have gone of its own accord are only impertinent badges of slavery imposed upon them without any sufficient reason by the groundless jealousy of the merchants and manufacturers of the mother country In a more advanced state they might be really oppressive and insupportable Great Britain too as she confines to her own market some of the most important productions of the colonies so in compensation she gives to some of them an advantage in that market sometimes by imposing higher duties upon the like productions when imported from other countries and sometimes by giving bounties upon their importation from the colonies In the first way she gives an advantage in the home market to the sugar tobacco and iron of her own colonies and in the second to their raw silk to their hemp and flax to their indigo to their naval stores and to their building timber This second way of encouraging the colony produce by bounties', "when they shal see playnly before their e es the eternitie of the life to come and how quickly al things passe away in this world How wil they then lament and bewayle themselues if they been the cause that a sonne of daughter of theirs hath fallen from so great a good into so great in seri them therefore do that now while they are hee which they would certainly do if they were suffered as fine was to returne from that life to giue aduise to their children since they must as certainly beleeue the things of the other life as they had seen them with their eyes 12 Finally if they desire that we apply some kind of cure to themselues tostrengthen them on this opposition of the flesh against the spirit Parents must consider that their children are mo God's the theirs they may consider these ew things following First that when they offer one or two or more of their children to God in truth they giue him nothing of their owne but make restitution him of that which was his before For as we aduised children before to the end to ouercome the natural loue to their parents to think with themselues how final a thing it is which they receaue from them so to the end that parents also be not ouercome with too much affection towards their children and that they may with more ease and more cheerfully offer them to God it behooueth them to remember that they are not theirs but God's in a ma ner almost as an image of stone or wood is not the grauing iron's nor a picture the pen s but both the artificer's So that when God redemandeth them he vseth his owne right and challengeth but his owne and whosoeuer wil retayne them retayneth an other's goods which is a kind of theft S Greg 4 regist p st 44 or rather Sacriledge because that which he takes is from God For that whichS Gregoriesayth he takes s true While vnaduisedly we hold them back that are making hast to the seruice of Almightie God we are found to denie him something who grants vs al things 13 This is that which the mother of the Macchabees whom we spake of not long since had before her e es and made open profession of when she encouraged herself and her children in these words 2 Math 7 I did not giue you spirit and soule and life nor did I knit toge ther the limmes of euerie one of you but the Creatour of the world who framed man's natiuitie and found the beginning of al and wil restore you againe spirit with mercie and life as now you neglect your s lues for his lawes And the same account al parents must make in the like occasion For so they wil find that they wil leese nothing by le sing their children for the seruice of God VVhat vvould they do if their child should die For thus they must reason with themselues What should I do if this child of mine should be taken from me by sicknes or in the warres or by some other accident of manie which the life of man is dayly subiect Should I then also storme against God by whose appointment al things hap pen How much better is it for him and me that he liue in the house of God in seruice of so great a Prince 14 If it be the absence of their children that troubles them so much Absence of children cannot in reason trouble them that they enioy not he companie of them whom they loue so deerly first this is too effeminate and too womanish a kind of loue not to be able to endure their absence when it is so beneficial them Secondly how manie be ere that vpon diuers occasions neuer see their children in manie yeares either because they are marc ant venturers or serue some where in the wa es or beare office in the Common wea h and their parents are content they should be from th m preferring the benefit and commoditie of their children before their priuate comfort 14 Finally They cannot prouide better for their children S Iohn Chry vit the admonitions whichS Iohn Chrysostomgiues vpon this subiect are worthier to be consi ered that seing people do and suffer", "whence issued a half starved generation that pursued us a long while with their piteous wailings The heavy roads and ugly prospects together with the petulant clamours of my petitioners made me quite uncharitable I was in a dark remorseless mood which lasted me till we reached Bree a shabby decayed town encompassed by walls and ruined turrets Having nothing to do I straggled about them till night shaded the dreary prospects and gave me an opportunity of imagining them if I pleased noble and majestic Several of these waning edifices were invested with thick ivy the evening was chill and I crept under their covert Two or three brother owls were before me but politely gave up their pretensions to the spot and as soon as I appeared with a rueful whoop flitted away to some deeper retirement I had scarcely begun to mope in tranquillity before a rapid shower trickled amongst the clusters above me and forced me to abandon my haunt Returning in the midst of it to my inn I hurried to bed and was soon lulled asleep by the storm A dream bore me off to Persepolis and led me thro ' vast subterraneous treasures to a hall where Solomon methought was holding forth upon their vanity I was upon the very point of securing a part of this immense wealth and fancied myself writing down the sage prophet 's advice how to make use of it when a loud vociferation in the street and the bell of a neighbouring chapel dispersed the vision Starting up I threw open the windows and found it was eight o'clock Wednesday July 5th and had hardly rubbed my eyes before beggars came limping from every quarter I knew their plaguy voices but too well and that the same hubbub had broken my slumbers and driven me from wisdom and riches to the regions of ignorance and poverty The halt the lame and the blind being restored by the miracle of a few stivers to their functions we breakfasted in peace and gaining the carriage waded through sandy deserts to Maestricht our view however was considerably improved for a league round the town and presented some hills and pleasant valleys smiling with crops of grain here and there green meadows spread over with hay varied the prospect which the chirping of birds the first I had heard for many a tedious day amongst the barley rendered so cheerful that I began like them my exultations and was equally thoughtless and serene I need scarcely tell you that leaving the coach I pursued a deep furrow between two extensive corn fields and reposed upon a bank of flowers the golden ears waving above my head and entirely bounding my prospect Here I lay in peace and sunshine a few happy moments contemplating the blue sky and fancying myself restored to the valley at F where I have passed so many happy hours shut out from the world and concealed in the bosom of harvests It was then I first grew so fond of dreaming and no wonder since I have frequently imagined that Ceres did not disdain to inspire my slumbers but half concealed half visible would tell me amusing stories of her reapers and sometimes more seriously inclined recite the affecting tale of her misfortunes At midday when all was still and a warm haze seemed to repose on the face of the landscape I have often fancied this celestial voice bewailing Proserpine in the most pathetic accents From these sacred moments I resolved to offer sacrifice in the fields of Enna to explore their fragrant recesses and experience whether the Divinity would not manifest herself to me in her favourite domain It was this vow which tempted me from my native valleys Its execution therefore being my principal aim I deserted my solitary bank and proceeded on my journey Maestricht abounds in Gothic churches but contains no temple to Ceres I was not sorry to quit it after spending an hour unavoidably within its walls Our road was conducted up a considerable eminence from the summit of which we discovered a range of woody steeps extending for leagues beneath lay a winding valley richly variegated and lighted up by the Maese The evening sun scarcely gleaming through hazy clouds cast a pale tender hue upon the landscape and the copses still dewy with a shower that had lately fallen diffused the most grateful fragrance Flocks of sheep hung", 'and so win the same before he could returne fromCalcide or if he came backe for the defence of the realme ofMacedone he should lose that he held inGrece WhenCassandervnderstood thereof he left for the defence ofCalcidehis Lieutenau tPlistarche Plistarche with a numbre of his men and him selfe with the remnaunte went to the citie ofOropeinB ote and by force tooke it and trucyng with the other Cities of the Countrey ofBeoce left for his Lieutenaunt inGrece Eupoleme Eupoleme and returned intoMacedone chieflie to stoppe the enimie for passing intoEurope WhenAntigonewas come to the passage ofPropontide he sent his Ambassadoures towardes theBizancians requiring their ayde in those warres who there found for the same matter the Ambassadoures ofLysimache requiring that they would not go against him norCassander By reason whereof theBizanciansfully determined to take neyther part WhenAntigones e he failed of his purpose and that yewinter drew n ere he deuided hys Souldiours into garrisons and sent them abroad into the Countrey to winter In this meane time theCorcirianswith the ayde of theApolloniansandEpidaurans expulsedCassandersgarrisons their cities and set at libertie the citie ofApollonie and restoredEpydaureto the King ofIllirie Ptolomealso one ofAntigonehis Captaynes afterCassanderwas departed intoMacedone tooke the citie ofCalcide and after he had expulsed the garrison of the enimie he restored them to their pristinate estate to the end al men might thinke yeAntigonesans faile would restore the cities ofGreceto libertie For if he had ment to k epe retaine yesame citie it had ben a m ete defence for such as would continue any warres to recourse Ptolomelikewise tooke the Citie ofOrope and restored it to theBeotians and hadCassanderSouldiours in his power After he made alliaunce with theEretriansandCaristians and remoued his camp to the citie ofAthenes Demetre Phalereybeing then gouernour thereof But the Citizens vnderstanding of his comming first secretly sent Ambassadours towardesAntigone praying his ayde for the defence of their citie Whe Ptolomewas approched the Citie they constrainedDemetreto make a truce and after to send toAntigoneto treat an alliaunce After the truce made taken he departed and came intoBeoteand there tooke the citie ofCadmea Cadmea thrust oute the garrison of the enimie and deliuered theThebanes Fro thence went he into the countrey ofPhocide and there expulsedCassandersgarrisons the cities and after besieged the citie ofLocres Cassandersconfederate The same season theCyreniansrebelled againstPtolome and besieged the castle which his Souldiours kept thinking out of hand to taken it It chaunced the same time certen Ambassadours to come out ofAlexa driein the name of the citie to praye and exhorte them to surcease andgyue ouer their enterprise and rebellion whiche Ambassadours they killed then made greater preparation to take the castle WherewithPtolomesore moued and agreeued sent by landeAgisa Captayne wea mightie armie and by seaEpinetefor his greater succoure Epinete WhichAgisforcibly tooke the citie Agis and sent the principall aucthours of the rebellion intoAlexandrie and from the rest tooke their armour and weapon and taking order about the affaires of the citie returned intoEgipt WhenPtolomehad thus reduced the Citie ofCireneto his minde he departed fromEgipt and went intoCypres to subdue the kings which would not obey him Amongs which he slewPigmalion bycause he had sent an Ambassade towardesAntigoneto takePraxippesKing ofLapithe Pigmalion and the tyraunt and Prince ofCyrene Praxippe for that he mistrusted them wtStasice Maliehis sonne Whiche Citie he destroyed and transferred the inhabitaunts thereof into the citie ofPaphe These things performed he leftNicocreonhis Lieutenaunt in the Isle ofCipres Nicocreon and gaue to him the cities and reuenue of the Kings whome he had deposed and after sailed into the hierSyrie and there tooke the cities ofNeptunieandCarie From thence weal sp ede he departed intoCilice where likewise he tooke and forraged the citie ofMale and solde the Citizens he tooke prisoners he wasted and spoyled also the next region And after he had enriched and furnished the whole armie with spoyle returned intoCypres for he so loued his Souldiours that he thought all he could do for them was to little to the ende they shoulde the willinglier serue him in all such high and great affaires as he hadde to do Amongs these entrefacts so soone asDemetre Antigonehis sonne lying inCelosirie and nothing mynding the warres exploited inEgipt vnderstood the great spoile and domage whichePtolomehad done inCilice and the hierSirie he left the charge of his armed men hys Elephantesand baggage toPython and him selfe with the horsse and shot departed with all sp ede to the ayde of his friends inCilice But when he came thyther he found the enimie', 'for the more magnificent gracing thereof theEmperour grently desired to see the king his Father and the Queene his Mother there present which made him send a pest in this behalfe to request them The like did hee to the king ofSpartaandArismenahis Aunt whome hee had not seene since their espousalls hee sent for KingFrisollalso with the residue of his chiefest friendes that they would honour him with their presence at his Daughters wedding because soone after she was to depart forFraunce The Horseman which the Emperour sent forMacedon found kingFlorendosin exceeding pleasure in that hee had marriedBelcarwithAlderina Daughter to the Duke ofPontus and as yet the feast endured whereRecindewas enforced to abide at the earnest intreatie ofBelcar who promised afterward to accompanie him toConstantinople So that when the Poste arriued there they were prouiding to set forward on the way Now were the king and Qu ene not a little ioyfull when they vnderstood thatPalmendoswas their Nephew Philocristashould marrie with so great a Prince as was the son to the king ofFraunce Hereupon they concluded not to frustrate the Emperours desire which hee had to see them at this solemnitie Then the messenger recounted to them howArnedeshad remayned vnknowen in the Court without any intent to make him selfe knowen untill the Ambassadours ofFrauncearriued there With whome quoth hee there came a knight ofSpaine that enquired afterRecindeSon to theCastileking because his eldest brother being deceassed the Subiectes of the Realme desire him for their king Recindehearing these newes beeing vnable longer to endure deliuered forth meruaylous sorrowe for the death of his Brother saying that hee more desired his life than all the Kingdomes in the world Sundrie other mournefull sp eches hee proc eded in when the king andBalcar wundring that two such knights had so long concealed themselues reioysed not a little thinking themselues happie that they had done such honors toRecinde with whome they vsed many reasons and sweet perswasions to comfort and put him from his sorrowfull dumpes The messenger being likewise glad because hee had found the end of theSpanishKnights perigrination thus spake My LordRecinde cease these teares which serue to no purpose for recouering the thing that is out of all hope of men but rather to hinder theCastillians who desire shortly to see yee as their Lorde and King Soueraigne For which me thinkes ye greater occasion to thanke God than thus to torment your selfe against all reason considering that the Scepter ofCastile is one of the most rich and honourable in allEurope And if yee meane shortly to see the PrinceArnedesinConstantinople who is not a little pensiue for your cause of heauines yee will procure great ioy both in him and the whole Court of the Emperour because each one doth wish your presence there especially vpon so good occasion as is now offered WhenRecindeheard the Gentleman vse such sp eches he began to remember himselfe that nowe hee was to deliuer some Heroicall spectacle for better attayning his LadyMelicia whome by the sad and certaine newes of his Brothers death he thought the sooner to recouer as his owne Wherefore he determined to make one in this Tourney and as hee resolued on this honourable purpose many secret discourses combatted with his spirite which he generally imparting toBelcar receiued this answere from him My Lord and Brother although I durst not enterprise to goe so soone toConstantinople yet would I gladly beare you companie as well to grateste y e herein as any thing els I am able to deuise because you are the man to whom I would my nearest thoughtes knowen throughout my whole life with this assurance beside that y e shall not find any man lesse sparing of him selfe in such matters as may be d emed agreable to y e Seigneur Belcar answeredRecinde I may well say that if Fortune heretofore hath slenderly fauored mee entertayningme often with verie rigorous tearmes yet might it b e interpreted but as a presage of vnspeakeable content infutureprosperitie for the ioy I take in being of so good account with you surmounteth all the mishaps that befallen mee So knitting vp these courteous entercourses they purposed to take order for their voyage each one according to his owne best contriuing desiring the King not to make ouer much haste because they minded to trauaile together ForBelcar RecindeandTirendosrequired to go thither before meaning to perfourme some matter at honour and worthie commendation in the sight of the', "of love But now the Nightingale is still A Spirit from above Has drowned to silence each pellucid rill With the soft music of her love Her soft breath like an odorous breeze Whispers to me to night I am the soul of all such sounds as these It was the Voice of my 1840 Footnote 1Kb Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 THE DYING POET from The lost pleiad 1845 I feel the daisies growing over me Keats ' Dying Words A little while this storm shall rage And then ' t will all be o'er The cold dark blood will then engage My failing heart no more The fiery soul that fed on love From this worn frame must part And there forever more above Live mateless from my heart The dismal shadowy vale that lies In Death 's dark region there Is now between my tearful eyes And Heaven where all is fair My young years ' youngest flowers that grew And garlanded my brow Are slain beneath the heavy dew And all are withered now I see that earth can not suffice To give my spirit rest I now must go above the skies And sing among the blest Oaky Grove Ga May 10th 1809 1858 SONG TO ISA IN HEAVEN from The lost pleiad 1845 Fit love for Gods Milton Fair as the white Swan of the Nile Was thy pure neck of snow Like cloudless morning thy sweet smile Thy cheeks two roses all the while Beginning still to blow Thou wert as lovely as the hind As pleasant as the roe Thy beauty most was of the mind To wisdom thou wert more inclined Than any one I know For thy sweet beauty was to me In this dark world below Like some bright star above the sea To some lone ship for without thee I knew not where to go But thou art now in Heaven above A saint among the blest The same celestial snow white Dove That thou on earth didst ever prove To this fond aching breast End note 1Kb Oaky Grove Ga Nov 1st 1844 Chivers T H Thomas Holley lost pleiad 1845 There is an eloquence in Memory because it is the nurse of Hope Bidurer As silent burns that everlasting flame Amid the darkness of the heathen 's tomb A quenchless light which Time can not consume So in my heart unquenchable the same Love 's undiminished fire no age can tame Burns ever starlike giving tireless light To thy sweet Memory drest in saintly white Which there lies treasured while thy precious name That fountain whence my inspiration came Like Hesperus among the lights of Heaven Burns in the centre of my thoughts which sit With twinkling vigils like the stars of even Each for its own life 's sake now watching it Showing the soul it never can forget New York May 23d 1841 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 SONNET THE DYING HUSBAND TO HIS WIFE from The lost pleiad 1845 If thou art again in Heaven above If we were once united here by Love Our souls shall be wherever we may go And this is what in truth you ought to know Above all things for if you are my wife On earth you will be there as in this life For not our bodies but our souls are so And should you on another one bestow Your hand how can you hope to meet me there Or meeting me to be what you are here For if your hopes of meeting me now flow From knowing that my soul is ever thine You must remain on earth forever mine New York Dec 25th 1837 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 TO ALLEGRA FLORENCE ON THE MORNING OF HER BIRTH from The lost pleiad 1845 I once believed in youth 's transported hour That thy dear mother was from Paradise But now the bush that of the skies I feel while gazing on thy beauteous face That so much of the Cherub has been given To keep thee mindful of that glorious Place That we shall scarcely keep thee back from Heaven Thou art prophetic of what is to be A Heaven on earth which tells of Heaven above Wherein all that my soul has longed to see Is seen revealed to me in heavenly love Connecticut June 25th 1839 Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 THE", '  My only wish  goodness knows  was to make you happy  there is no sacrifice I would not gladly make for your sake  for I do love you  Fan  with all my heart  She listened quietly  but every sentence he uttered only had the effect of widening the distance between them  Her only answer was  I wish to go home nowwill you let me go by myself  But he caught her hand again when she attempted to rise  and forced her to remain on the seat  No  Fan  you must not go before you have answered me  he returned  his face darkening with anger  You have no right to treat me in this way  What have I said to stir up such a tempest  There is no tempest  Mr  Eden  What can I say to you except that we have both been mistaken  I was wrong to meet you  but I did not knowit did not seem wrong  That was my mistake  Her voice was low and trembled a little  and there was still no note of anger in it  It touched his heart  and yet he could not help being angry with her for destroying his hopes  and it was with some bitterness that he repliedYou have told me your mistake  now what was mine  That you know already  Yes  I know it  but I do not know what you imagine  I may be able to show you yet that you are too harsh with me  After an interval of silence she answeredMr  Eden  I believe you have heard the story of my origin from Mr  Chance  I suppose that he knows what I came from  No doubt he thought it right to separate his wife from me for the same reason that made you think that you could buy me with money  just as you could buy anything else you might wish to have  You would not have made such a proposal to one in your own class  though she might be an orphan and friendless and obliged to work for her living  You are altogether mistaken  he returned warmly  I know absolutely nothing of your origin  and if I had known all about it that would not have had the slightest effect  Gentle birth or not  I should have made the same proposal  and if you imagine that ladies do not often receive and accept such proposals  you know little of what goes on in the world  But you must not think for a moment that I ever tried to find out your history from Merton  I put one question to him about you  and one only  Let me tell you what it was  and the answer he gave me  I asked him where you came from  or what your people were  and gave him a reason for my question  which was that the surname of Affleck had a peculiar interest for me  There was nothing wrong in that  I think  He said that you were an orphan  that the lady you lived with  not liking your own name  gave you the name of Affleck  solely because it took her fancy  or was uncommon  not because you had any relations of that name     ', "which is the most wonderful and exalted Science and the only true Epitome of the Incorporate and Heavenly Harmony there being nothing that more fully clearly and substantially demonstrates the excellent Unity and Agreement of all the various Forms Principles Powers and Qualities and though the Use thereof is not of such necessity as Tilling and Dressing the Ground and many other Arts and Trades which are founded in Man's Degeneracy and falling from the Unity in his own Soul yet it is manifest beyond Contradiction that Musick is the most highly graduated of all the Sciences and of unspeakable Use to the sober innocent and humble Minded it being an undeniable Maxim that Unity begets Concord and that Discord is the inseparable Attendant of Disunion ever teaching a Man this necessary and important Lesson that he should in all his Circumstances and Conversation act and move Uniformly and keep his Instrument viz His Mind in Tune which to be able in any competent degree to obtain is the chiefest Blessing of this Life and that which is to come All Communication Discourse and Reading of Books that prescribe Innocency of Life Temperance Order and Method in Eating and Drinking how to prevent the Bodies falling into Discord to keep the various Forms and Powers in Agreement have their Original from and mightily tend to advance and promote the Effects of the Holy and Divine Principle of Light and Love in the Hearts and Lives of Men therefore we ought to be very careful what we write and speak for there is nothing truerthan that where the Discourses Words or Writings doth proceed from the Divine Fountain they do always carry the power of the Principle along with them awakening and strengthening the same The like is to be understood of Evil there being nothing more natural than f r every like to encrease and beget its self All kinds of useful tame and tractable Beasts and several sorts of Fowl take their Birth and Original from the more uniform Powers and Qualities and their Forms and Shapes are accordingly and the Fruits and Service they afford to Mankind very beneficial as Sheep for their Wooll and Cows for their Milk which have been so valued by someEasternNations that they have provided Laws against the Killing of them though in reference to other Creatures they have been as Barbarous as their Neighbours also the Horse and several kinds of Birds that give their Service for the Use and Benefit of Man likewise all delicate Flowers of various and delightful Colours and fragrant Smells streight tall smooth clean Trees open Plains and Meadows also the Unity of the Elements as clean serene Airs c do issue from the Divine Fountain from whom all Virtue and Goodness flows and according as each Thing or Creature is more or less Dignified with this Blessed Principle so they become better or worse useful or the contrary All Creatures stand in the Eternal Law and act according to their first Composition and as the Forms Principles and Qualities were seated in the first Creation so they stand fixed in all for ever except in Man who has power by the freedom of his Will and the Faculty of distinguishing between Good and Evil of Changing Encreasing or Decreasing Principles Forms and Qualities where the Principle of Light and Wisdom is weak and glimmering in the Birth he can by due Management and Cultivation augment and strengthen it Man is so wonderfully made and endued with such mighty Gifts as excel the highest Attainments of all the Creatures so that if the Eye of his Mind be open and his Will kindled in the Divine Magia his Soul has power to meliorate encrease and unite all the Forms and Qualities of his Composition into the blessed Harmony then all Works of Oppression Violence and Malignity cease all Controversies and Disputes in Religion submit and yield themselves Prisoners to his Judgment which is able now to discern the difference between Right and Wrong Truth and Falsehood then the Kingdom of Christ or the Divine Fountain commences its Reign with the Practise of all the Holy Virtues acknowledging God's good Hand of Providence in all his Dispensations Justice to himself and others Temperance in Diet Humility Charity Mercy Self denial and in short the whole Circle of Moral andDivine Accomplishments which that you may be truly sensible of and fully endued with is the constant and hearty desire", 'partes in the cittie geuen their consent and liking to him alone and none other to be their King Moreouer when the ambassadours had left him vpon this sute his father andMartiushis kinseman beganne also priuately to perswade him that he should not refuse so good and godly an offer And albeit he was contented with his present state and desired to be no richer than he was nor coueted no princely honour nor glorie bicause he sought only most famous vertue yet he must needes thincke that to rule well was to doe the goddes good seruice whose will it was to employe the iustice they knewe in him and not to suffer it to be idle Refuse not therefore q they this royall dignitie which to a graue and wise man is a goodly field to bring forth many commendable workes and fruites There you maye doe noble seruice to the godds to humble the heartes of these martiall people and to bring them to be holy and religious for they readely turne and easely conforme them selues the nature of their prince They dearely louedTatius although he was a straunger they consecrated a memorie toRomuluswith diuine honours which they make him at this daye And it maye be that the people seeing them selues conquerers will be full enough of warres and the ROMAINES being nowe full of spoyles triumphes will be glad to a gentle prince and one that loueth iustice that they maye thenceforth liue in peace vnder good and holy lawes And yet if it be otherwise that their hartes be still full of heate and furie to fight is it not better to turne this their desire to make warres some other waye when a man hathe the bridle in his owne handes to doe it and to be a meane in the meane time to ioyne the countrie and all the nation of the SABYNES in perpetuall loueand amitie with so mighty and florishing a cittie besides all these persuasions and reasons there were many signes also as they saye which promised him good lucke together with the earnest affection and liking of his owne countrie cittizens Who so soone as they vnderstoode the coming and commission of the ambassadours of ROME they importunately desired him to goe thither and to accept the offer of the Kingdome that he might more straightly vnite and incorporate them together with the ROMAINES Whereupon Numaaccepted the Kingdome Numa beginneth his kingdome with seruice of the goddes Then after he had done sacrifice to the goddes he set forwardes on his iourney towardes ROME where the people and Senate went out to meete him with a wonderfull desire to see him The women at his entrie went blessing of him and singing of his prayses They dyd sacrifice for him in all the temples of the goddes There was neitherman nor woman but seemed to be as ioyfull and glad as if a newe Realme and not a newe Kinge had bene come to the cittie of ROME Thus was he brought with this open ioye and reioycing the market place where one of the Senatours which at that time was regent calledSpurius Vettius made them pronounce his open election and so by one consent he was chosen King with all the voyces of the people Then were brought him the tokens of honour and dignitie of the King But he him selfe commaunded they should be stayed a while saying He must first be confirmed King by the goddes Then he tooke the wise men priests with whom he went vp into the Capitoll which that time was yet called mounteTarpeian And there the chiefest of the soothesayers calledAugures Numa was consecrated by the Augures turned him towardes the southe hauing his face couered with a veyle and stoode behinde him laying his right hande vpon his heade and praying to the goddes that it would please them to declare their willes by flying of birdes or some other token concerning this election and so the soothesayer cast his eyes allabout as farre as he could possiblie discerne During all this time there was a maruelous silence in the market place although then an infinite number of people were assembled there together attending with great deuotion what the issue of this diuination would be vntill there appeared them on the right hande good and lucky birdes which did confirme the election ThenNumaputting on his regall', 'in order some are aboue some beneath the lower rank stirreth the vpper rew neuer stirreth Religious men are as the teeth in the body of the ChurchI think that these Teeth are men that professe a Monasticall life who hauing made choice of the gainer way and of the safer manner of liuing in the body of the church which is all white doe yet appeare more white for what can be more white then they who auoyding all manner contagion of filth doe bewayle the synnes of their thoughts as the synnes of their actions what is more strong then they who esteeme tribulation their comfort reprocah their glorie and want as if it were abundance They are not intangled in flesh because liuing in flesh and being carelesse of it Rom 8 that of the Apostle agreeth fitly them But you are not in the flesh but in the s rit They no skin about them because not regarding the gay trimnesse of the world voyd of the racking cares therof they sleep rest inpeace togeather Psal 4 9 They can abide nothing to stick betwixt them because the least offence that may be is to them intollerable when it is giuen either to one an other or to the Co science of any one amongst them there is no paine to be compared with the payne of the teeth because nothing is more hideous and distastfull then murmuring and contention among Religious They are couered with the lipps that they be not seen so are we also compassed with materiall walls that we may not ly open to the eyes and vntimely visits of secular people It is vnseemly to shew ones teeth vnlesse it be perhaps sometimes when we laugh because it is an vggly thing to see a Monk running about from towne to towne vnlesse Charitie do inforce which couereth multituds of sinnes 1 Pet 4 8 for Charitie is laughter because it is cheerfull but not wanton and dissolute The teeth chew meat for the whole body so the religious are appointed to pray for the whole body of the Church to wit for the liuing and for the dead They must not tast of the meate that is they must not attribute any part of the glorie to themselues Ps 118 but say with the Prophet not to vs O Lord not to vs but to thy name giue glorie They are not easily wasted because the elder they be the more feruent they grow and the neerer they approach to the pri e they runne the swifter They stand in order for where is any thing in good Order if heere it bee not where meat and drink sleeping and waking labour and rest walking and sitting and euery thing els is appointed in number weight and measure There be some aboue and some below because among vs there bee Superiours subiects and those that command are so vnited with those that are to obey that the higher do not disagree in any thing with the lower The vpper rank doth neuer stirre though the lower moue vp and downe because though the subiects be sometimes troubled the Prelats ought alwayes to a quiet mind Like a flock of those that are shoren How fitly are Monks resembled to a flock of sheep that are newly shorne Because in very deed they are shoren not hauing any worldly thing left them Cant 4 not their bodies not their harts as their owne which are come vp from the lauer or Bath The bath is baptisme from which he may be sayd to ascend that aymeth at the height of true perfection he desce deth that giues himself to dishonest life Al bring forth twinnes because they al edifie their neighbour by word and example There is not a barren one among them because there is not one that is vnfruitfull Thus farre S Barnard 14 All which is seconded byHugothe Cardinal Hugo Cardinalis in Psal 10 Religion a Castel a learned and ancient Authour discoursing vpon that place of the PsalmeBe me a God protectour and fortified place for by this place of defence he vnderstandeth Religion as hauing walls of Pouertie superiours as watchmen towers of eminent doctrine the trumpet of preaching the shield of prayer stones also and bullets to wit austeritie of life and wanteth not the water of teares and expounding the passage out of an', '  I was done for before that  What  the pony carriage come round  Let me rest for five minutes  Syl  and then well go  Lucian was helped into the pony carriage  and Sylvester sat beside him  and drove along a lovely sunny road with a wide view of the blue sparkling sea  They did not talk much more  only Lucian made his companion notice each point of interest  and very observant eyes he had for bird or flower  picturesque costume  or strangelyshaped boat dancing on the waterthe travellers keen eyes for the characteristics of a new country  Suddenly the keen eyes fixed themselves  and he started half upright  and laid a detaining hand on the reins  There she is  he said  breathlessly  Sylvester saw a tall young lady  in a grey dress  coming along the road towards them  but his sight was shorter than Lucians  and only a lovers instant insight made him sayAmethyst  Impossible  Nothey are somewhere in these parts  Stop  Syl  She is coming  Sylvester pulled up short  sprang out  and went to meet her  Miss Haredale  he said  desperately  Lucian is here  He has seen you  will you come and speak to him  Here  ejaculated Amethyst  Oh yesif he wishes it  I hope he is better  She came up to the side of the carriage  and Lucian raised himself  and looked up in her face  Alas  she needed no answer to her question  her colour fled  her eyes brimmed with tears  nothing that she had heard had prepared her for the truth  We have been enjoying our drive  said Sylvester nervously  but I must not let him stay out till it gets chilly  Have you been here long  Miss Haredale  Only since yesterday  We are at HotelShe faltered  and Lucian said  with something of his old abruptness Never mind me  I am sorry I look so bad  it frightens you  But people soon get used to it  I was taken by surprise  said Amethyst  with a great struggle for composure  I hope you will soon look better  My mother will call on Lady Haredale  said Lucian punctiliously  but with wistful eyes  Amethyst gave him her hand  as Sylvester made a decided movement  but  as he held it close for a moment  the contrast with the wellremembered grasp of his strong brown fingers broke her down completely  and she hurried away  halfblinded with tears  Lucian did not speak another word till the drive was over and he was back again on his couch  Then he whisperedSyl  Yeswhat is it  Wont she come sometimes and let me see her  Tell her how it is with me  I should like it  so much  Just to look at her  I will tell her  and I am sure she will come  Rest now  and I will go and find her  said Sylvester  gently  Yes  thats what I want  Tell her how the Jackson girls come to tea  and many people  And the mother will call  But you tell her the truth  Yes  Just a few times more  said Lucian  as he watched his messenger go     ', '  Tito did not say to himself so distinctly that if those two men had known the whole truth he was aware there would have been no alternative for him but to go in search of his benefactor  who  if alive  was the rightful owner of the gems  and whom he had always equivocally spoken of as lost  he did not say to himselfwhat he was not ignorant ofthat Greeks of distinction had made sacrifices  taken voyages again and again  and sought help from crowned and mitred heads for the sake of freeing relatives from slavery to the Turks  Public opinion did not regard this as exceptional virtue  This was his first real colloquy with himself he had gone on following the impulses of the moment  and one of those impulses had been to conceal half the fact  he had never considered this part of his conduct long enough to face the consciousness of his motives for the concealment  What was the use of telling the whole  It was true  the thought had crossed his mind several times since he had quitted Nauplia that  after all  it was a great relief to be quit of Baldassarre  and he would have liked to know who it was that had fallen overboard  But such thoughts spring inevitably out of a relation that is irksome  Baldassarre was exacting  and had got stranger as he got older he was constantly scrutinising Titos mind to see whether it answered to his own exaggerated expectations  and agethe age of a thickset  heavybrowed  bald man beyond sixty  whose intensity and eagerness in the grasp of ideas have long taken the character of monotony and repetition  may be looked at from many points of view without being found attractive  Such a man  stranded among new acquaintances  unless he had the philosophers stone  would hardly find rank  youth  and beauty at his feet  The feelings that gather fervour from novelty will be of little help towards making the world a home for dimmed and faded human beings  and if there is any love of which they are not widowed  it must be the love that is rooted in memories and distils perpetually the sweet balms of fidelity and forbearing tenderness  But surely such memories were not absent from Titos mind  Far in the backward vista of his remembered life  when he was only seven years old  Baldassarre had rescued him from blows  had taken him to a home that seemed like opened paradise  where there was sweet food and soothing caresses  all had on Baldassarres knee  and from that time till the hour they had parted  Tito had been the one centre of Baldassarres fatherly cares  And he had been docile  pliable  quick of apprehension  ready to acquire a very bright lovely boy  a youth of even splendid grace  who seemed quite without vices  as if that beautiful form represented a vitality so exquisitely poised and balanced that it could know no uneasy desires  no unresta radiant presence for a lonely man to have won for himself  If he were silent when his father expected some response  still he did not look moody  if he declined some labourwhy  he flung himself down with such a charming  halfsmiling  halfpleading air  that the pleasure of looking at him made amends to one who had watched his growth with a sense of claim and possession the curves of Titos mouth had ineffable goodhumour in them     ', "Chivers T H Thomas Holley 1809 1858 THE LOST PLEIAD AN ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF MY FIRST BORN from The lost pleiad 1845 Jehovah bless thee and keep thee Jehovah make his face to shine upon thee and be gracious unto thee Jehovah lift his countenance upon thee and give thee peace Numbers vi 24 26 Mild from the first beginning of her days Gentlest of all in Heaven Hesiod Life 's anthem she had just begun To sing when she was called to die And now dost sing beyond the sun With Angels in the heavens on high For she was beautiful as pure And seemed to live on earth secure From every harm when Death 's cold frost Lay on the rosebud of her heart And tore its tender leaves apart The very heart my soul loved most The Lydian mode of her soft voice Did make my very heart rejoice For she Clear as the wild sweet notes unheard By me before of some rare bird From Eden isles beyond the sea Winnowed upon thy silent breast Death palsied thy soft fingers lie While underneath thy heart doth rest Colder than cold all silently Yes thy pale limbs are cold in death As silent as the snow white shroud Which wraps thy tender form beneath Like some lone solitary cloud The infant pale New Moon Just from the old one born For thou wert taken sick at noon And died before the next day morn Alas thou wilt awake no more A death frost is upon thy brow And on thy heart 's deep silent core A cold damp dew is settling now But thou dost seem to sweetly sleep And calmly slumber free from pain Not knowing I am doomed to weep Never on earth to smile again And though thy saintly form is hid Beneath thy screwed down coffin lid Yet same dear creature to my heart Thou hast the same cerulean eyes Of my first born now in the skies The same sweet lips of rosy hue Whereon thy breath hung like the dew On rosebuds when they first dispart Disclosing thus their inmost heart Embalmed in fragrance such as thine Gave out to me in love divine Embalmed in speech such as was given The Angel Israfel in Heaven Oh God how hard it was to part From one who was so dear to me It was like taking out my heart The very heart that bleeds for thee The raptures of divinest love I felt for thee my snow white Dove When thou wert from that World of Bliss Sent down to make a Heaven of this Which ever seemed while thou wert here Transformed into some other sphere Some happier world where all is bright As if some Angel full of light Had come down from the heavens above And changed it into one of of the silent tomb Thus lying in that grave of thine As she does in the heavens supine And with the day of thy sweet light Dissolve away the grave 's dark night And make it brighter than the morn My Angel child when thou wert born When thou didst first become to me The Morning star of life 's sweet day As bright as that which thou dost see In Heaven above now far away The golden locks of thy soft hair Lay floating on thy forehead fair In silken ringlets on the day When thou wert called from earth away From gladdening me with thy blue eyes To join thy SISTERS in the skies Thy spirit 's soul delighting face Was smothered in the soft embrace Of Angels when they from the skies Leant down with their sweet melodies In rapturous joy to hail thee theirs And by the keen light of the stars Beheld thee like a snow white Dove Ascending through the And bore thee singing out of sight And entered that Divine Abode To dwell for evermore with God For as within its silken tomb The silk worm enters to become A full grown chrysalis in form As different from the parent worm As is the silk which it has spun From the green leaf it feeds upon So does the soul cast off its form Even as the chrysalis the worm And rise up from its mortal night A spiritual body clothed in light As different from its body here As Heaven is from this sinful sphere Then think", "spent by us in bed the mind is no less busy than it is in sleep during a dream The other and more perfect sort of mental indolence is that which we often experience during our exercise in the open air This is of the same nature as the condition of thought which seems to be the necessary precursor of sleep and is attended with no precise consciousness By the whole of the above statement we are led to a new and a modified estimate of the duration of human life If by life we understand mere susceptibility a state of existence in which we are accessible at any moment to the onset of sensation for example of pain in this sense our life is commensurate or nearly commensurate to the entire period from the quickening of the child in the womb to the minute at which sense deserts the dying man and his body becomes an inanimate mass But life in the emphatical sense and par excellence is reduced to much narrower limits From this species of life it is unavoidable that we should strike off the whole of the interval that is spent in sleep and thus as a general rule the natural day of twenty four hours is immediately reduced to sixteen Of these sixteen hours again there is a portion that falls under the direction of will and attention and a portion that is passed by us in a state of mental indolence By the ordinary and least cultivated class of mankind the husbandman the manufacturer the soldier the sailor and the main body of the female sex much the greater part of every day is resigned to a state of mental indolence The will does not actively interfere and the attention is not roused Even the most intellectual beings of our species pass no inconsiderable portion of every day in a similar condition Such is our state for the most part during the time that is given to bodily exercise and during the time in which we read books of amusement merely or are employed in witnessing public shews and exhibitions That portion of every day of our existence which is occupied by us with a mind attentive and on the alert I would call life in a transcendant sense The rest is scarcely better than a state of vegetation And yet not so either The happiest and most valuable thoughts of the human mind will sometimes come when they are least sought for and we least anticipated any such thing In reading a romance in witnessing a performance at a theatre in our idlest and most sportive moods a vein in the soil of intellect will sometimes unexpectedly be broken up richer than all the tribe '' of contemporaneous thoughts that shall raise him to whom it occurs to a rank among his species altogether different from any thing he had looked for Newton was led to the doctrine of gravitation by the fall of an apple as he indolently reclined under the tree on which it grew A verse may find him who a sermon flies '' Polemon when intoxicated entered the school of Xenocrates and was so struck with the energy displayed by the master and the thoughts he delivered that from that moment he renounced the life of dissipation he had previously led and applied himself entirely to the study of philosophy But these instances are comparatively of rare occurrence and do not require to be taken into the account It is still true therefore for the most part that not more than eight hours in the day are passed by the wisest and most energetic with a mind attentive and on the alert The remainder is a period of vegetation only In the mean time we have all of us undoubtedly to a certain degree the power of enlarging the extent of the period of transcendant life in each day of our healthful existence and causing it to encroach upon the period either of mental indolence or of sleep With the greater part of the human species the whole of their lives while awake with the exception of a few brief and insulated intervals is spent in a passive state of the intellectual powers Thoughts come and go as chance or some undefined power in nature may direct uninterfered with by the sovereign will the steersman of the mind And often the understanding appears to be a blank upon which", "Such thirst staunch riuers he to thirsty gaue That streames of grace heau'ns dew in soules did shower Yet for his owne thirst vvater he did craueAtIacobsvvell and at his dying hower To come and drinke he free inuites all first And at his last himselfe complaines of thirst As to our thirsty soules he tenderethHis grace against all deadly thirst defence So to his thirst soules duty rendereth The purest vvater of obedience There is in him for vvhich our vvants do call There is in vs he vvill be seru'd vvithall To corporall thirst strongSampsononce did yeeld Vntill the chaw bone of an Asse supplide him AndSisara that vanquish'd lost the field Complain'd of thirst to her vvhose tent did hide him And holyDauidthirstie vvater needing Did long for Bethlem cesternes most exceeding But different farre soules thirst from bodies is Vnsatisfied vvith springs of vvorldly tast Grace gain'd by Christ doth only answere this A spirituall substance craues the like repast Those foodlesse soules famisht eternall pine Which are vnfed by th'essence pure diuine FINIS Consummatum est EVen vvhen the gaule of odious bitternesseWas offered to our Sauiour on a reed The bitter drinke of bitter vvickednesse The Iewish present to Christs thirsty need To comfort soules his gracious vvords extended And sounding mercy vtteredAll is ended What tongue till then durst such a speech deliuer That all tooke end vvhich holy vvrit foretold Only the tongue of sinnes true ransome giuer Was powerfull his owne mercies power t'vnfold Holy of holies most vprightly spake All's ended ending life sinnes end to make NotDauid Esay Ieremy Elias Could in their times affirme sinne tooke conclusion They prophecied alluding to Messias That he should vvorke the viper sinnes confusion And end his life to end foule sinne lifes killer Of all predictions to be full fulfiller By vvhose owne mouth truths soundest euidence We heare sinnes end the old law satisfied How Mercy doth vvith Iustice dome dispence And how the Iudges sonne hath qualifiedHis fathers rigor no vvay to be donne But by th'obedience of Gods dying sonne The vvordAll's ended notice giues to all By death of Christ the Law was in exemption The Church began the Synagogue did fall And man obtained perfect full redemption His reconcilement vvas vvith God effectedTo glories throne by graces hand protected High Mysterie and deepe profound diuine That God by man for man should death sustaine As strange a speech if humane vvit define He being man should die and rise againe Yet God and man vvith God to end mans strife From life to death from death did rise to life Our vlcers curing captiue state inlarging From Sinnes infectious venome Sathans gaile Bonds of damnation canseld soules discharging Descending heau n to be on yearth our baileAt price of life vvith blood bought and befriended Sealing saluations trust vvithAll is ended FINIS Pater in manus tuas commendo Spiritum meum WIth blood spent vvounds euen at the point to die The last bequest of heauens high testator Was all eternities rich Legacie His soule the soule of mans true mediator Vnto his Fathers hands he did commit Yeelding to Death by Death to vanquish it The Princely Phrophet on his dying bed Gaue charge his heire apparant sonne To vvorke reuenge on martiallIoabshead For murdring deed by his offence fore done T'abridge vvhat nature for his date intended And cut him off before his period ended Including vvith reuenge ofAbnersdeath The vvrongs thatSimeito his person did WhenAbsolonpursued his fathers breath Whose asse became his hangman as he rid And vvretchedSimeicursing full of spight Cast stones atDauid vvith most vvrath he might That testament Reuenge set hand Imposing vvisdomes tutored prince the taske To execute vvhat he vvas vvilled doFor shedding blood blood shedders blood doth aske ToSalomonthis charge his father gaue Let them not passe in peace their graue How differentDauidsfrom our Sauiours seemes Whose vvill contain'd reuenge for others act Christ at his death forgiues sinners redeemes Solicites pardon for a murdring fact AsDauiddies vvith Sonne let them not liue So Christs yeelds breath vvith Father them forgiue First guiltlesse blood to God most high displeasing Was that iust mans vvhich dide by th'hand ofCaine First guiltlesse blood Gods iustice cheefe appeasing Was that most righteous vvhom the Iewes staine And as the ones blood vvas a soules damnation So vvas the others many soules saluation The blood ofAbelfrom earths bosome cride And sounded Iustice Iustice through", '  he asked  If she was tired too  it was my fault  I guess that ll never be one of your faults  Dr  Harrison  said Mrs  Derrick it would take any amount of folks to tire her out  Shes just like a bird always  O shes well  of course  or I shouldnt be sitting here  And so like a bird that she lives in a region above mortal view  and only descends now and then  Yes  she does stay upstairs a good deal  said Mrs  Derrick  knitting away  Whenever shes got nothing to do down here  Shes been down all the morning  I cant shoot flying at this kind of game  said the doctor Ill endeavour to come when the bird is perched  next time  But in the meanwhile  Miss Derrick seemed pleased the other night with these Chinese illuminationsand Sophy took it into her head to make me the bearer of one  that has never yet illuminated anything  hoping that it will do that office for her heart with Miss Derrick  The heart will bear inspection  I believe  with or without the help of the lantern  And the doctor laid a little parcel on the table  Mrs  Derrick looked at the parcel  and at the doctor  and knit a round or two  Im sure shell be very much obliged to Miss Harrison  she said  But I know I shant remember all the message  I suppose that wont matter  Not the least  said the doctor  The lantern is expected to throw light upon some things  May I venture to give Mrs  Derrick another word to remember  which must depend upon her kindness alone for its presentation and delivery  Mrs  Derrick stopped knitting and looked all attention  It isnt much to remember  said the doctor laughing gently  Sophy wishes very much to have Miss Derrick go with her tomorrow afternoon  She is going to drive to Deep River  and wished me to do my best to procure Miss Derricks goodwill  and yours  for this pleasure of her company  Shall I hope that her wish is granted  Now Mrs  Derrick  though not quick like some other people  had yet her own womanly instincts  and that more than one of them was at work now  was plain enough  But either they confused or thwarted each other  for laying down her work she said I know she wont gobut Ill let her come and give her own answer  and left the room  For another of her womans wits made her never send Cindy to call Faith from her studies  Therefore she went up  and softly opening the door of the study room  walked in and shut it after her  Pretty child  she said  stroking Faiths hair  are you very busy  Very  mother  said Faith looking up with a burning cheek and happy face  and pen pausing in her hand  What then  Wasnt it the queerest thing what I said that day at Neanticut  said Mrs  Derrick  quite forgetting Dr  Harrison in the picture before her  What  dear mother  Why when I asked why you didnt get Mr  Linden to help you     ', 'wtout hurte or deth They sware sayd what so euer ye bydde vs do we shal anone fulfyll wtall our herte Whan thys knyght herde thys wythin a whyle after he espyed this Ydrony droken wherfore he locked fast yewell as thys knyght Ydrony came to refresshe hymselfe he founde yewell fast locked The Emperour had a great mater to treate wherfore in haste he sente for this knyght bycause of hys great wysdom to hys counseyle And whan he came before yeEmperourhe was so dronken that he myght not ones moue hys tonge neyther had wytte reason nor vnderstandynge to answere the Emperour to hys mater But whan the Emperour sawe thys he was greatly greued for so moche as he hated that vyce wherfore he co maunded anone that fro that day forth he sholde no more be seen wythin hys lande vpon payne of deth Thys hearynge hys fomen greatly were gladded sayd the olde knyght Now be we delyuered of thys knyght Ydrony there is no more to do but ytwe myght fynde the waye to be delyuered of the nyghtyngale in whyche the Emperour delyteth so moche Than sayd thys olde knyght your eares shall heare and your eyen shall se that thys nyghtyngale shalbe destroyed in shorte tyme Not long after thys olde knyght espyed that yenyghtyngale vsed to syt vpon a tree euen aboue the foresayd well where as her make came grendred with her neuerthelesse in the absence of her make she toke oftentymes an other make dyd auoutry whan she had thus done than wolde she descende to the well and bathe her selfe that whan her make came he sholde fele no sauour ne euyll odour of ytshe had done Whan yeknyght had seen thys on a tyme he locked the well whan the nyghtyngale wolde descended to bathe her selfe after her auou ry she founde the well closed wherfore she flewe vp to the tree agayne mourned sore in her maner lefte of her swete songe Than came her make sawe that she had trespaced agaynst her nature he returned agayne and in shorte tyme brought a great multitude of nyghtyngales whych slewe hys make tare her al to peces And thus was the wyse knyght put away the nyghtyngale slayne the Emperour put from his pleasureand solace suche as he was wonte to Thys Emperour betokeneth our lorde Iesu Chryst which loueth greatly the songe of perfyte deuocyon for whan we praye we speke wtgod whan we rede god speketh wyth vs The well that was in yepalays betokeneth confessyon that is in the chyrche therfore yf ony man be dronken wyth synne let hym drynke of yewell of confessyon wythout doubte he shall be safe Thys ydrony betokeneth euery man that wylfully returneth agayne to synne after his confessyon lyke as a dogge ytmaketh a vomyte casteth out the meate that he hath eaten afore after wha he is hungry co meth eateth it agayne Neuerthelesse yf a man ythath synned thus wyll drynke of yewell of confessyon he shall receyue his goostly strengthes The nyghtyngale ytsate on the tree betokeneth the soule yesytteth on yetree of holy doctryne And her songe betokeneth the soule that sytteth on the tree in deuoute prayers to god But thys soule dothe auoutry as oftentymes as she consenteth to synne Neuerthelesse yf she renne to confessyon bathe her wtthe water of contricyon god shall loue her But her fomen that be the fendes of hell seyng thys that god is so mercyfull they stoppe the well of confessyon that is to say the mouthes of them that wolde shryue the selfe wyth shame drede of penaunce that they dare not tell forth theyr synnes And thus ben many exiled put to deth euerlastyng And therfore study we to bathe our lyfe in the well of confessyon wyth yewater of contrycyon and than may we be sure to co me to euerlastyng lyfe Unto the whyche god brynge bothe you and me Amen IN Rome dwelled somtyme a myghty Emperoure named Darmes whyche had a myghty stronge cyteand strongly walled aboute a bell hangynge in the myddes of yecyte whan so euer thys Emperour went to batayle wythout yecyte this bel sholde be ronge but there sholde no man rynge yebell but a virgyn Wythin shorte tyme after it befell that dragons serpe tes and many other venymous beestes empoysoned moche people so that yecyte was almoost destroyed wherfore the', "the old Canons all ordinations were null wherein the persons ordain'd was not intitled to a certain Church ACT100 Can Sanctorum distinct 70 and thence it was that allMinisteria vaga wherein a man was ordain'd a Minister without respect to any particular Church or charge were discharg'd by our Church though in theLateranCouncil thereafter the ordination was allow'd but the Bishop who ordain'd was oblig'd to Aliment the Church man ordain'd without a suitable living By thisActParoches are to be design'd and circumscrib'd and every Paroch to have its own Stipend and Pastor but thisquotawas not determin'd till the Commission of surrender of Teinds inanno1627 determin'd that the lowest proportion of a Ministers Stipend should be 8 Chalders of Victual or 800 Merks whichActis thereafter Ratified by the 8Actof thePar 1633 It is also provided by thisAct that all Kirks annext to Bishopricks be provided to Ministers and when the Title of any Prelacy is conferr'd on any that the said Stipend be reserv'd the reason whereof was that the Pope us'd to unite Parochs and Benefices to Bishopricks upon pretext of the meanness of Bishopricks and therefore in the beginning of the Reformation when Titular Bishops were made it was thought just that these Parochs should be again provided with special Ministers We call him a Titular who has the Title of a Benefice qui est in Titulo and thus the Seculars who had right to the Teinds due formerly to the Church are call'd the Titulars of the Teinds and by the old Canons it is clear thatquaedam beneficia a titulo pendent quaedam a reditu and these Tithes are in the Ecclesiastick History said to have had their Origine eitherab intitulatione in Codicem matriculam cujuslibet Ecclesiae un de intitulari dicebantur in Canon Sanctorum distinct 70 or from the old custome of fixing upon the Altars or Churches the Titles of these who were presented to it some also think that most Offices in the Church had their denominations from the Offices in the State and Army there being an Analogyinter militiam armatam Coelestem and that there were Titulars allow'd in the one as in the other vid Bengaeum de titulis beneficiorum cap 1 It is clear by the saidCanon Sanctorum distinct 70 thatsingula beneficia certo loco Ministerio circumscripta erant as in this Act of Parliament BY this Act it is not lawful for any who are provided to Benefices under Prelacies to dilapidat their Benefices ACT101 That isto say to set them with diminution of the Rental which they payed at their entry and if the Minister contraveen he is to be deprived and the right to be null But by the 11Act Par 10Ja 6 All Rights made by Prelats with diminution of the Rental are null and the conversion of Victual payable to them into Money below the worth is by that Act declared a diminution they are also thereby ordained to find Caution not to dilapidat the Benefices Likeas by theAct3Par 18Ja 6 the dismembering any part of the Benefice is declared aspeciesof diminution and so null It has been justly doubted whether a Bishop obtaining certification in an improbation whereby the Land returned to the Bishoprick might thereafter dispone these Lands by a new right and it has been decided that this was no dilapidation if given for the same Rental or Feu Duty they payed before theAct1606 for such certifications being fr quent and the design of these certifications being only to force the Feuers to produce it were hard to extend them especially since the design of these Acts is only to hinder the Beneficed Persons to diminish the Rental and value of them the time of their entry 27January 1676 Bishop ofCaithness contrahis Vassals It seems that there iseadem ratiofor sustaining Rights by the Successor of that Beneficed Person who obtained the certification though it may be alledg'd against him that he is oblidg'd to leave the Benefice in as good a condition as he found it It may be alledg'd that the same reason should sustain Rights made by Beneficed Persons who have obtained Reduction ob non solutum Canonem These Acts are so comprehensive that theAct5Par 22Ja 6 seems unnecessary ACT112 BY this Act if any man was rob'd by any of a Clan he may kill or arrest any of that Clan if it be found by a legal Tryal that the Clan'd man who did the injury was harbour'd amongst the Clan after the Injury was committed But", "had fastened to a tree unsaddled him with much attention and spread upon the steed 's weary back his own mantle The hermit was apparently somewhat moved to compassion by the anxiety as well as address which the stranger displayed in tending his horse for muttering something about provender left for the keeper 's palfrey he dragged out of a recess a bundle of forage which he spread before the knight 's charger and immediately afterwards shook down a quantity of dried fern in the corner which he had assigned for the rider 's couch The knight returned him thanks for his courtesy and this duty done both resumed their seats by the table whereon stood the trencher of pease placed between them The hermit after a long grace which had once been Latin but of which original language few traces remained excepting here and there the long rolling termination of some word or phrase set example to his guest by modestly putting into a very large mouth furnished with teeth which might have ranked with those of a boar both in sharpness and whiteness some three or four dried pease a miserable grist as it seemed for so large and able a mill The knight in order to follow so laudable an example laid aside his helmet his corslet and the greater part of his armour and showed to the hermit a head thick curled with yellow hair high features blue eyes remarkably bright and sparkling a mouth well formed having an upper lip clothed with mustachoes darker than his hair and bearing altogether the look of a bold daring and enterprising man with which his strong form well corresponded The hermit as if wishing to answer to the confidence of his guest threw back his cowl and showed a round bullet head belonging to a man in the prime of life His close shaven crown surrounded by a circle of stiff curled black hair had something the appearance of a parish pinfold begirt by its high hedge The features expressed nothing of monastic austerity or of ascetic privations on the contrary it was a bold bluff countenance with broad black eyebrows a well turned forehead and cheeks as round and vermilion as those of a trumpeter from which descended a long and curly black beard Such a visage joined to the brawny form of the holy man spoke rather of sirloins and haunches than of pease and pulse This incongruity did not escape the guest After he had with great difficulty accomplished the mastication of a mouthful of the dried pease he found it absolutely necessary to request his pious entertainer to furnish him with some liquor who replied to his request by placing before him a large can of the purest water from the fountain It is from the well of St Dunstan '' said he in which betwixt sun and sun he baptized five hundred heathen Danes and Britons blessed be his name '' And applying his black beard to the pitcher he took a draught much more moderate in quantity than his encomium seemed to warrant It seems to me reverend father '' said the knight that the small morsels which you eat together with this holy but somewhat thin beverage have thriven with you marvellously You appear a man more fit to win the ram at a wrestling match or the ring at a bout at quarter staff or the bucklers at a sword play than to linger out your time in this desolate wilderness saying masses and living upon parched pease and cold water '' Sir Knight '' answered the hermit your thoughts like those of the ignorant laity are according to the flesh It has pleased Our Lady and my patron saint to bless the pittance to which I restrain myself even as the pulse and water was blessed to the children Shadrach Meshech and Abednego who drank the same rather than defile themselves with the wine and meats which were appointed them by the King of the Saracens '' Holy father '' said the knight upon whose countenance it hath pleased Heaven to work such a miracle permit a sinful layman to crave thy name '' Thou mayst call me '' answered the hermit the Clerk of Copmanhurst for so I am termed in these parts They add it is true the epithet holy but I stand not upon that as being unworthy of such addition And now valiant knight may", 'we grau ted to the same citezens for vs our eyers by the our chartour confermed that though they or her predecessors Cyteze s of the same cite not vsed any tyme as they shulde any of her fraunthes quytannce grauntis ordinaunc articles free custumes or any other in the same letters and charters conteyned that they vsehemfulland reioye hem for euery as it is conteyned in yecharturs and letters afor sayd wtout any lettyng of vs or of our eyers iustic escheturs sherefs or of ani of our bailefs or any odur of our mynysters The Ci article Morouer for as mych as the same citezens bi the same peticyon in yesame parleme t vs besought that thought they sertayn her free custumesvndwreten vsed and enioyd til now in fewe tymes passed that thei were therof passed restrayned wrongfuly as euydently it shal mow be shewed ytis to sey ytnon estrau g bey or selle wtanyodestrau tg any maner martha dises wythyn yefrau ches of yesame ci e vpon peyne of forfetur of yesame marcha dises Neuer the lesse we to pesen and don away yestryf in this party that to the same cy tezens and her successours bi the defendyng of our chartur wil strength bi expersse wordys we of yeassent aforsayd wolde graunt by this our chartour confermen for vs and our eyers to yeforseyd citezens her eyers and her successours that frohens forward none estra ge marchau t selle any mo er marchaudises to any other strau ge ma chaunt wtin the frau ches of the sayd cite nor any Such strau ge marchau t bey not of anyodstrau ge marchaunt such maner marcha dises oppayne of forfeytour of the same marchau c Saving alwei the preuelegis of our leg men of gascoyn so ytsuch maner being and sellyng betwene marchaunt and marchau t of yeforsaid cite The C ij article Also yeforsaid citezens be sought vs bi her same peticio ytthough they hold of vs in mene of olde tyme they were not holden nor were wont to ben atendau t to the precept and maundement of any lourd Constable styward marchal amiral or clerke of market nor of non other office ne mynysters of our ne of our prededessors but onli to our precepte and mau dement and our progenytors forsayd wtthe articles of our names enseled wtour seales open or preuiou take the co mau dementis of our iusticis after the fourme of the charters of the same cytezens vpon hem to be assigned neuertheles to don awei bialltymesallthe stryf therof we wol hoten by our charters theis thing to be made expressed we in in our forsayd parlement more playn delyberacyo I had ofallassent of prelatis lordis other peris for sayd we maden our answere in the same lement to the peticion of the same citezens i theis wordes be it vsed as hath ben of old tyme The C iij artice Also they be sought vs ytfor as mich as of her most oldest free Custume of the same cite of alle man custumes vsagis and ymposicions and also prepresturs and other thing what so they bee thatfallwith in the fraunches of the forsaid cite or tothe comonalte of yesame cite or to any office ther of belonging by the same cytezens and be non other it was wont to be enquered Neuthelesto peysen don awey the stryf therof fro hensforward that weshuldwillour for sayd chartur by expresse wordis to exproue we of the assent aforsayd of our special grace wyl and graunt and bi this our chartour conferme for vs and for our eyers that as ofte as any custumes vsagis and ympossions and also of prepresturs andallother thing what soo they be wtin the fraunches of the said cite fallyng or to the comonalte of the same cite or to any office of the same wtin the fraunches of the same cite belonging that it be enquered bi the citeze s of the same cite and by none odur The C iiij article Also we wol and graunt and bi this chartur conferme for vs and for our eyers to the forsaid Cytezens and her successurs that our teccio s or our eyers to ani persones to be made and graunted wtvs to gon and dwellen in our v age or of our eyers from hensforth shul not be allowed in plees of dett for vytayles I bought or to be bought vpon yev age wherof in Such teccio', 'to the end that we may serve sin no longer For he that is dead is justified from sin Now if we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall live also together with Christ Knowing that Christ rising again from the dead dieth now no more death shall no more have dominion over him For in that he died to sin he died once but in that he liveth he liveth unto God So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin but alive unto God in Christ Jesus our Lord Let no sin therefore reign in your mortal body so as to obey the lusts thereof Neither yield ye your members as instruments of iniquity unto sin but present yourselves to God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of justice unto God For sin shall not have dominion over you for you are not under the law but under grace What then Shall we sin because we are not under the law but under grace God forbid Know you not that to whom you yield yourselves servants to obey his servants you are whom you obey whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto justice But thanks be to God that you were the servants of sin but have obeyed from the heart unto that form of doctrine into which you have been delivered Being then freed from sin we have been made servants of justice I speak an human thing because of the infirmity of your flesh For as you have yielded your members to serve uncleanness and iniquity unto iniquity so now yield your members to serve justice unto sanctification For when you were the servants of sin you were free men to justice What fruit therefore had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed For the end of them is death But now being made free from sin and become servants to God you have your fruit unto sanctification and the end life everlasting For the wages of sin is death But the grace of God life everlasting in Christ Jesus our Lord Chapter 7Know you not brethren for I speak to them that know the law that the law hath dominion over a man as long as it liveth For the woman that hath an husband whilst her husband liveth is bound to the law But if her husband be dead she is loosed from the law of her husband Therefore whilst her husband liveth she shall be called an adulteress if she be with another man but if her husband be dead she is delivered from the law of her husband so that she is not an adulteress if she be with another man Therefore my brethren you also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that you may belong to another who is risen again from the dead that we may bring forth fruit to God For when we were in the flesh the passions of sins which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death But now we are loosed from the law of death wherein we were detained so that we should serve in newness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter What shall we say then Is the law sin God forbid But I do not know sin but by the law for I had not known concupiscence if the law did not say Thou shalt not covet But sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence For without the law sin was dead And I lived some time without the law But when the commandment came sin revived And I died And the commandment that was ordained to life the same was found to be unto death to me For sin taking occasion by the commandment seduced me and by it killed me Wherefore the law indeed is holy and the commandment holy and just and good Was that then which is good made death unto me God forbid But sin that it may appear sin by that which is good wrought death in me that sin by the commandment might become sinful above measure For we know that the law is spiritual but I am carnal sold under sin For that which I work I understand not For I do not', '  Where he had learnt his peculiar courtesy and helpfulness with those under his charge was less obvious  My mother said he had been accustomed to good society in his youth  though we lived quietly enough now  We knew that  as a lad  he had been at sea  and sailors are supposed to be a handy and gentlemannered race with the weak and dependent  Where else he had been  and what he had done  we did not exactly know  but I think we vaguely believed him to have been concerned in not a few battles by land and sea  to be deep in secrets of state  and to have lived on terms of intimacy with several kings and queens  His appearance was sufficiently striking to favour our dreams on his behalf  He had a tall  ungainly figure  made more ungainly by his odd  absent ways  but withal he was an unmistakable gentleman  I have heard it said of him that he was a man from whom no errors in taste could be feared  and with whom no liberties could ever be taken  He had thick hair of that yellow over which age seems to have no power  and a rugged face  wonderfully lighted up by eyes of rare germander blue  His hair sometimes seemed to me typical of his mind and tastes  which Time never robbed of their enthusiasm  With age and knowledge the foolish fancies I wove about my father melted away  but the peculiar affection I felt for him  over and above my natural love as a daughter  only increased as I grew up  Our tastes were harmonious  and we always understood each other  whereas Fatima was apt to be awed by his stateliness  puzzled by his jokes  and at times provoked by his eccentricities  Then I was never very robust in my youth  and the refined and considerate politeness which he made a point of displaying in his own family were peculiarly grateful to me  That good manners like charity should begin at home  was a pet principle with him  and one which he often insisted upon to us  If you will take my advice  young people  he would say  you will be careful never to let your sisters find other young gentlemen more ready and courteous  nor your brothers find other young ladies more gentle and obliging than those at home  My father certainly practised what he preached  and it would not have been easy to find a more kind and helpful travelling companion than the one with whom my mother and I set forth that early morning in search of our new abode  I was just becoming too much tired to care to look any longer out of the window  when the coach rumbled over the pebbly street into the courtyard of the Saracens Head  I had never stayed at an inn before  What a palace of delights it seemed to me  It is true that the meals were neither better nor better cooked than those at home  and that the little room devoted to my use was far from being as dainty as that which Fatima and I habitually shared  but the keen zest of novelty pervaded everything  and the faded chintz and wavy lookingglass of No     ', "I have other designs upon Women than eating and drinking with them I am inlove withSparkish's Mistriss whom he is to marry to morrow now how shall I get her Enter Sparkish looking about HorWhy here comes one will help you to her Har He he I tell you is my Rival and will hinder my love HorNo a foolish Rival and a jealous Husband assist their Rivals designs for they are sure to make their Women hate them which is the first step to their love for another Man Har But I cannot come near his Mistriss but in his company HorStill the better for you for Fools are most easily cheated when they themselves are accessaries and he is to be bubled of his Mistriss as of his Money the common Mistriss by keeping him company Spar Who is that that is to be bubled Faith let me snack I han't met with a buble since Christmas gad I think bubles are like their Brother Woodcocks go out with the cold weather Har A Pox he did not hear all I hope Apart to Horner Spar Come you bubling Rogues you where do we sup Oh Harcourt my Mistriss tells me you have been making fierce love to her all the Play long hah ha but I Har I make love to her Spar Nay I forgive thee for I think I know thee and I know her but I am sure I know my self Har Did she tell you so I see all Women are like these of theExchange who to enhance the price of their commodities report to their fond Customers offers which were never made'em HorAy Women are as apt to tell before the intrigue as Men after it and so shew themselves the vainer Sex but hast thou a Mistriss Sparkish 'tis as hard for me to believe it as that thou ever hadst a buble as tou brag'd just now Spar O your Servant Sir are you at your raillery Sir but we were some of us beforehand with you to day at thePlay the Wits were something bold with you Sir did you not hear us laugh Har Yes But I thought you had gone to Plays to laugh at the Poets wit not at your own Spar Your Servant Sir no thank you gad I go to a Play as to a Country treat I carry my own wine to one and my own wit to t'other or else I'm sure I shou'd not be merry at either and the reason why we are so often lowder than the players is because we think we speak more wit and so become the Poets Rivals in his audience for to tell you the truth we hate the silly Rogues nay so much that we find fault even with their Bawdy upon the Stage whilst we talk nothing else in the Pit as lowd HorBut why should'st thou hate the silly Poets thou hast too much wit to be one and they like Whores are only hated by each other and thou dost scorn writing I'am sure Spar Yes I'd have you to know I scorn writing but Women Women that make Men do all foolish things make'em write Songs too every body does it 'tis ev'n as common with Lovers as playing with fans and you can no more help Rhyming to yourPhyllis than drinking to yourPhyllis Har Nay Poetry in love is no more to be avoided than jealousy Dor But the Poets damn'd your Songs did they Spar Damn the Poets they turn'd'em into Burlesque as they call it that Burlesque is aHocus Pocus trick they have got which by the virtue ofHictius doctius topsey turvey they make a wise and witty Man in the World a Fool upon the Stage you know not how and 'tis therefore I hate'em too for I know not but it may be my own case for they'l put a Man into a Play for looking a Squint Their Predecessors were contented to make Serving men only their Stage Fools but these Rogues must have Gentlemen with a Pox to'em nay Knights and indeed you shall hardly see a Fool upon the Stage but he's a Knight and to tell you the truth they have kept me these six years from being a Knight in earnest for fear of being knighted in a Play and dubb'd a Fool Dor Blame'em not they must", "it This distracting disappointment so preyed upon the mind of Mr Farquhar who saw nothing but beggary and want before him that by a sure tho ' not sudden declension of nature it carried him off this worldly theatre while his last play was acting in the height of success at that of Drury lane and tho ' the audience bestowed the loudest applauses upon the performance yet they could scarce forbear mingling tears with their mirth for the approaching loss of its author which happened in the latter end of April 1707 before he was thirty years of age Thus having attended our entertaining dramatist o'er the contracted stage of his short life thro ' the various characters he performed in it of the player the lover and the husband the soldier the critic and the poet to his final catastrophe it is here time to close the scene However we shall take the liberty to subjoin a short character of his works and some farther observations on his genius It would be injurious to the memory of Wilks not to take notice here of his generous behaviour towards the two daughters of his deceased friend He proposed to his brother managers who readily came into it to give each of them a benefit to apprentice them to mantua makers which is an instance amongst many others that might be produced of the great worth of that excellent comedian The general character which has been given of Mr Farquhar 's comedies is That the success of the most of them far exceeded the author 's expectations that he was particularly happy in the choice of his subjects which he took care to adorn with a variety of characters and incidents his style is pure and unaffected his wit natural and flowing and his plots generally well contrived He lashed the vices of the age tho ' with a merciful hand for his muse was good natured not abounding over much with gall tho ' he has been blamed for it by the critics It has been objected to him that he was too hasty in his productions but by such only who are admirers of stiff and elaborate performances since with a person of a sprightly fancy those things are often best that are struck off in a heat 5 It is thought that in all his heroes he generally sketched out his own character of a young gay rakish spark blessed with parts and abilities His works are loose tho ' not so grossly libertine as some other wits of his time and leave not so pernicious impressions on the imagination as other figures of the like kind more strongly stampt by indelicate and heavier hands ' He seems to have been a man of a genius rather sprightly than great rather flow ry than solid his comedies are diverting because his characters are natural and such as we frequently meet with but he has used no art in drawing them nor does there appear any force of thinking in his performances or any deep penetration into nature but rather a superficial view pleasant enough to the eye though capable of leaving no great impression on the mind He drew his observations chiefly from those he conversed with and has seldom given any additional heightening or indelible marks to his characters which was the peculiar excellence of Shakespear Johnson and Congreve Had he lived to have gained a more general knowledge of life or had his circumstances not been straitened and so prevented his mingling with persons of rank we might have seen his plays embellished with more finished characters and with a more polished dialogue He had certainly a lively imagination but then it was capable of no great compass he had wit but it was of no peculiar a sort as not to gain ground upon consideration and it is certainly true that his comedies in general owe their success full as much to the player as to any thing intrinsically excellent in themselves If he was not a man of the highest genius he seems to have had excellent moral qualities of which his behaviour to his wife and tenderness to his children are proofs and deserved a better fate than to die oppressed with want and under the calamitous apprehensions of leaving his family destitute While Farquhar will ever be remembered with pleasure by people of taste the name of the courtier who thus", 'Scriptures the Rule of Truth which comprizeth Truth in our Iudgements when soundly informed Truth in our wils and affections when obedientially conformed Truth in our conversation when seriously reformed according to the word of Truth 1 Libertie of Truth must be bought There are things in Truth well worth our Buying first libertie of Truth that the True Religion may have free passage and not be imprisoned in corners or clogged with difficulties Veritas nihil erubescit pr terquam adscondi Truth blusheth at nothing so much as to be concealed Paul desireth the Thessalonians to pray for him Sylvanus and Timotheus that the word of God may run and be glorified 2 Thess 3 1 It is a disparagement to Christ and his Gospel when that hath so much adoe to creepe which should run and ride in triumph from congregation to congregation from kingdome to kingdome But a most beautifull and honourable sight to see Christ at the opening of the first Seale with a bow and a crowne going forth conquering and to conquer subduing the Heathenish world to the obedience of his Gospel by the preaching of the Apostles Revel 6 2 What though a river be full of good water yet if frozen if not an open passage men may die for thirst It is the motion of the Sun of righteousnesse that disperses both light and heat Libertie of the Gospel makes it a Gospel to us The Church in the Acts knew how to value this libertie of Truth and therefore when Peter was imprisoned instant and earnest prayer was made the answer was as effectuall Acts 12 5 Peter released Herod confounded and truth set at libertie Of all famines the Soul famine Gospel famine is the most grievous threatned as an heavy Judgement Amos 8 11 12 But a most sweet mercy to feel and taste the accomplishment of that promise Isa 30 20 Though the Lord give you the bread of adversitie and the water of affliction yet shall not thy teachers be removed into a corner any more but thine eyes shall see thy teachers 2 Puritie of Truth must be bought Secondly Puritie of true Religion is a good purchase as well as libertie That we may have an incorrupt Religion without sinfull without guilefull mixtures not a linsey woolsey Religion All new borne babes will desire to logikon adolon gala 1 Pet 2 2 Purum est plenum sui immixtum alieni Wordmilke Sermon milke without guile without adulterating Sophistication of it of which Paul glories 2 Cor 2 17 For we are not as many which corrupt the word of God but as of sinceritie but as of God in the sight of God speake we in Christ Whose zealous care it was 2 Cor 11 2 to espouse the Church of Corinth to one Husband no polygamy in the second marriage that he might present them as a chaste virgin unto Christ This he endeavoured by pure Gospel means and by perswading to puritie and singlenesse of heart in the use of those means The Devill is as busie vers 3 to corrupt peoples minds from the simplicitie that is in Christ well knowing the simplicitie that is in Christ is the best Rule for the Churches conformitie to this we may subscribe without any checke to conscience Quot supererunt mixtur ex hominum ingenio prolat totidem extabunt pollutiones qu homines distrabant certo eorum usu qu Dominus in eorum salutem instituerat Calv Ep Prot Angl Totalis ad quata regula est scriptura traditio simul Traditio parem habet autoritatem scriptur Becan And indeed what are false Religions but Humane compositions The Alcoran compounds Mahomets fond devices with some fragments of Gods word Popery compounds unwritten Traditions most presumptuously with Holy Scripture yea it rakes up Heathenish customes revives old Jewish Ceremonies which are now mortu mortifer dead and deadly compounding them with the institutions of Christ You may discerne such mixtures in many errors about the great mysteries of the Gospel even in every linke of the golden chaine of Salvation Rom 8 30 Arminians in the Decree of Election compound foreseene faith with the Soveraigntie of Gods will In vocation so compounding mans Free will with Gods Free Grace that with them in the act of conversion prima causa depends upon secunda the power of Gods grace must wayte upon the concurrence of our good nature Popish Doctors doe strangely compound works with faith in the act of justification and', "to afford employment to their tongue And if these people expect to be heard and regarded for there are some content merely with talking they will invent to engage your attention and when they have heard the least imperfect hint of an affair they will out of their own head add the circumstances of time and place and other matters to make out their story and give the appearance of probability to it not that they have any concern about being believed otherwise than as a means of being heard The thing is to engage your attention to take you up wholly for the present time what reflections will be made afterwards is in truth the least of their thoughts And further when persons who indulge themselves in these liberties of the tongue are in any degree offended with another as little disgusts and misunderstandings will be they allow themselves to defame and revile such a one without any moderation or bounds though the offence is so very slight that they themselves would not do nor perhaps wish him an injury in any other way And in this case the scandal and revilings are chiefly owing to talkativeness and not bridling their tongue and so come under our present subject The least occasion in the world will make the humour break out in this particular way or in another It as like a torrent which must and will flow but the least thing imaginable will first of all give it either this or another direction turn it into this or that channel or like a fire the nature of which when in a heap of combustible matter is to spread and lay waste all around but any one of a thousand little accidents will occasion it to break out first either in this or another particular part The subject then before us though it does run up into and can scarce be treated as entirely distinct from all others yet it needs not be so much mixed or blended with them as it often is Every faculty and power may be used as the instrument of premeditated vice and wickedness merely as the most proper and effectual means of executing such designs But if a man from deep malice and desire of revenge should meditate a falsehood with a settled design to ruin his neighbour 's reputation and should with great coolness and deliberation spread it nobody would choose to say of such a one that he had no government of his tongue A man may use the faculty of speech as an instrument of false witness who yet has so entire a command over that faculty as never to speak but from forethought and cool design Here the crime is injustice and perjury and strictly speaking no more belongs to the present subject than perjury and injustice in any other way But there is such a thing as a disposition to be talking for its own sake from which persons often say anything good or bad of others merely as a subject of discourse according to the particular temper they themselves happen to be in and to pass away the present time There is likewise to be observed in persons such a strong and eager desire of engaging attention to what they say that they will speak good or evil truth or otherwise merely as one or the other seems to be most hearkened to and this though it is sometimes joined is not the same with the desire of being thought important and men of consequence There is in some such a disposition to be talking that an offence of the slightest kind and such as would not raise any other resentment yet raises if I may so speak the resentment of the tongue puts it into a flame into the most ungovernable motions This outrage when the person it respects is present we distinguish in the lower rank of people by a peculiar term and let it be observed that though the decencies of behaviour are a little kept the same outrage and virulence indulged when he is absent is an offence of the same kind But not to distinguish any further in this manner men race into faults and follies which can not so properly be referred to any one general head as this that they have not a due government over their tongue And this unrestrained volubility and wantonness of speech is the occasion of", "only his memory could deserve On the second of May his corpse was with much ceremony interred in Westminster Abbey and the excellent author of the Tatler has given such an account of the solemnity of it as will outlast the Abbey itself And it is no small mortification to us that it is inconsistent with our proposed bounds to transcribe the whole It is writ with a noble spirit there is in it an air of solemnity and grandeur the thoughts rise naturally from one another they fill the mind with an awful dread and consecrate Mr Betterton to immortality with the warmth of friendship heightened by admiration As to the character of this great man in his profession the reader need but reflect on Mr Colley Cibber 's account here inserted who was well qualified to judge and who in his History of the Stage has drawn the most striking pictures that ever were exhibited even the famous lord Clarendon whose great excellence is characterising is not more happy in that particular than the Laureat no one can read his portraits of the players without imagining he sees the very actors before his eyes their air their attitudes their gesticulations Mr Betterton was a man of great study and application and with respect to the subjects that employed his attention he was as much a master of them as any man He was an excellent critic more especially on Shakespear and Fletcher Mr Rowe who was a good judge and also studied the same authors with deep attention gives this testimony in his favour and celebrates in the warmest manner Betterton 's critical abilities His knowledge of Shakespear 's merit gave him so strong and so perfect an esteem for him that he made a pilgrimage into Staffordshire to visit his tomb and to collect whatever particulars tradition might have preserved in relation to his history and these he freely communicated to the same friend who candidly acknowledges that the Memoirs of Shakespear 's Life he published were the produce of that journey and freely bestowed upon him by the collector Mr Booth who knew him only in his decline frequently made mention of him and said he never saw him either off or on the stage without learning something from him he frequently observed that Mr Betterton was no actor but he put on his part with his clothes and was the very man he undertook to be 'till the play was over and nothing more So exact was he in following nature that the look of surprize he assumed in the character of Hamlet so astonished Booth when he first personated the Ghost as to disable him for some moments from going on He was so communicative that in the most capital parts he would enter into the grounds of his action and explain the principles of his art He was an admirable master of the action of the stage considered as independent of sentiment and knew perfectly the connection and business of the scenes so as to attract preserve and satisfy the attention of art audience An art extremely necessary to an actor and very difficult to be attained What demonstrated his thorough skill in dramatic entertainments was his own performance which was sufficient to establish a high reputation independent of his other merit As he had the happiness to pass through life without reproach a felicity few attain so he was equally happy in the choice of a wife with whom he spent his days in domestic quiet though they were of very different tempers he was naturally gay and chearful she of a melancholy reserved disposition She was so strongly affected by his death which was in some measure sudden that she ran distracted tho ' she appeared rather a prudent and constant than a fond and passionate wife She was a great ornament to the stage and her death which happened soon after was a public loss The Laureat in his Apology thus characterises her She was says he though far advanced in years so great a mistress of nature that even Mrs Barry who acted Lady Macbeth after her could not in that part with all her superior strength and melody of voice throw out those quick and careless strokes of terror from the disorder of a guilty mind which the other gave us with a facility in her manner that rendered them at once tremendous and delightful Time could not", "if you are in earnest Dor Indeed I am I hate and despise you in the most serious earnest Badg Do you then you may kiss Sbud I can hate as well as you Your Daughter has affronted me here Sir what 's your Name and I 'll have Satisfaction Quix Oh that I were disinchanted for thy sake Badg Sir I 'll have Satisfaction Sir Tho My Daughter Sir Badg Sir your Daughter Sir is a Son of a Whore Sir Sbud I 'll go find my Lord Slang A Fig for you and your Daughter too I 'll have Satisfaction Exit Quix A Turk wou'd scarce marry a Christian Slave to such a Husband Sir Tho How this Man was misrepresented to me Fellows let go your Prisoner Mr Fairlove can you forgive me Can I make you any Reparation for the Injustice I have shewn you on this Wretch 's Account Fair Ha Dor Ha Sir Tho If the immediate executing all my former Promises to you can make you forget my having broken them and if as I have no Reason to doubt your Love for my Daughter will continue you have my Consent to consummate as soon as you please hers I believe you have already Fair Oh Transport Oh blest Moment Dor No Consent of mine can ever be wanting to make him happy AIR XIV Fair Thus the Merchant who with Pleasure Long adventur'd on the Main Hugging fast his darling Treasure Gaily smiles On past Toils Well repaid for all his Pain She Thus the Nymph whom Dream affrighting With her Lover 's Death alarms Wakes with Transports all delighting Madly blest When carest In his warm entwining Arms Mrs Guz Lard bless 'em who cou'd have parted them that had n't a Heart of Oak Quix Here are the Fruits of Knight Errantry for you This is an Instance of what admirable Service we are to Mankind I find some Adventures are reserv'd for Don Quixote de la Mancha Sir Tho Don Quixote de la Mancha Is it possible that you can be the real Don Quixote de la Mancha Quix Truly Sir I have had so much to do with Inchanters that I dare not affirm whether I am really my self or no Sir Tho Sir I honour you much I have heard of your great Atchievements in Spain what brought you to England noble Don Quix A Search of Adventures Sir no Place abounds more with them I was told there was a plenteous Stock of Monsters nor have I found one less than I expected 3 15 SCENE XV Don Quixote Sir Thomas Fairlove Dorothea Guzzle Mrs Guzzle Brief Dr Drench Brief I 'll have Satisfaction I wo n't be us'd after this manner for nothing while there is either Law or Judge or Justice or Jury or Crown Office or Actions of Damages or on the Case or Trespasses or Assaults and Batteries Sir Tho What 's the matter Mr Counseller Brief Oh Sir Thomas I am abus'd beaten hurt maimed disfigured defaced dismember'd kill'd massacred and murder'd by this Rogue Robber Rascal Villain I sha n't be able to appear at Westminster Hall the whole Term it will be as good a Three Hundred Pounds out of my Pocket as was ever taken Drench If this Madman be not blooded cupped sweated blister'd vomited purg'd this Instant he will be incurable I am well acquainted with this sort of Phrenzy his next Paroxysm will be six times as strong as the former Brief Pshaw the Man is no more mad than I am I should be finely off if he could be prov'd Non compos mentis 't is an easy thing for a Man to pretend Madness Ex post facto Drench Pretend Madness give me leave to tell you Mr Brief I am not to be pretended with I judge by Symptoms Sir Brief Symptoms Gad here are Symptoms for you if you come to that Drench Very plain Symptoms of Madness I think Brief Very fine indeed very fine Doctrine very fine indeed a Man 's beating of another is a Proof of Madness so that if a Man be indicted he has nothing to do but to plead Non compos mentis and he 's acquitted of course so there 's an end of all Actions of Assaults and Battery at once 3 16 SCENE XVI Sir Thomas Cook Don Quixote Sancho Fairlove Dr", "I have been I trust led me to feel more deeply my dependence on him and choose him for my only portion ' ' To Miss L K At Sea N Lot 9 E Long 861 My dearest L When I reflect on the many sources of enjoyment E have left in my native land when I think of my home and the friends of my youth the idea of having left thenr forever is exquisitely painful Yet I have never regretted having left them for the cause of Christ No my dear Lydia in my most gloomy hours or in the apparent near approach of death I never have for a moment repented my having chosen the rugged thorny path through which a Missionary must pass in preference to the smooth and easy life I might have led in my native country The thought of having acted from a sense of duty in thus voluntarily quitting my native land has always been of danger and to induce me to place unlimited confidence in God As it respects my voyage thus far it has been pleasant morning we sailed I was taken with sea sickness I MEMOIR OF MRS JlTDBqBr 61 had anticipated the most distressing sensations from this sickness but was agreeably disappointed for I felt no worse through the whole than if I had taken a gentle emet ic I kept my bed for the most of the time for four days We had a strong favorable wind the first week we sailed which carried us into mild comfortable weather The change of the weather in so short a time was so great to gether with sea sickness and the want of exercise that I soon lost all relish for my food Every thing tastedLdifferently from what it does on land and those things I was the most fond of at home I loathed the most here fiut I soon began to find the real cause of my ill health could invent nothing which could give us exercise equal to what we had been accustomed to Jumping the rope was finally invented and this we found to be of great use I began and jumped it several times in the day and found my health gradually return antil I was perfectly well I mention these particulars that you should you ever go to sea may escape ill health I never enjoyed more perfect health in my life than I do now and I attribute it to my exercising so much We found it exceedingly hot the first time that we crossed the equator When going round the Cape of Good Hope wc had rough rainy weather for twenty days 1 never knew till then the dangers of the deep I never felt before my entire dependence on God for preservation Some nights I never slept on account of the rocking of the vessel and the roaring of the winds Yet God preserved us enabled us to trust reason to confide in God and leave it with him to dispose of us as he pleases We have again ed the equator and are within a few days ' sail of Calcutta My heart rejoices at the thought of once more seeing land Tes even the thought of seeing the land of strangers and heathenish darkness produces sensations before unknown We know not where we shall go or in what part of the world we shall spend our remaining days But I feel willing to leave it all with our heavenly Father I doubt not he will protect us and place us in that station in which we shall be most useful I have spent the most of my time since on the water in reading I knew I needed a more intimate acquaintance with the sacred Scriptures consequently I have confined my attention almost exclusively to them I have read the New Testament once through in course two volumes of Scott 's Commentary on the Old 5S MEMOim Dick on the Inspiration of the Scriptures together with Faber and Smith on the Prophecies I have been much interested in reading these authors oo inspiration on account of my almost total ignorance of the evidences of the divinity of the Scriptures and I gained fresh evidence of the reality of the Christian religion O my dear Lydia how much enjoyment Chifistians lose by neglecting to study the Bible The more We are conversant with it the more shall we partake", "4 And which He will sooner or later one way or other certainly Punish where ever 'tis found WHEN therefore this hateful thing is found in a Particular Person the Holy and Righteous God will either Punish for it by inflicting the Just Wages of Sin upon the Offender in his own Person or accept of what his Surely has Suffered for him as a Sufficient and Satisfactory Punishment BUT when a People are found Guilty we may rationally Conclude that as the Covenant is made with them as such and the Sanctions of tha Covenant threaten Temporal Afflictions that accordingly their Crimes which are provoking to God shall be Punished upon them as such a People FOR Sin is not the less Offensive and ill Deserving for its being found among a People in Covenant with God but rather the more so because such a People know better the Law of the Lord their God is among them and besides they have Sworn Alleigance to God as their Righ ful Sovereign so that their Evil Deeds must needs be Peculiarly Offensive and Provoking being against the clearest Light to the Contrary and the addition of Perjury to their Disobedience HERE then I might properly enough Inquire When may a People considered as such be Looked upon as Guilty For 'tis very certain that some particular Acts of Sin and Disobedience found in particular Persons among a Covenant People don't alwayes involve that People in the Guilt thereof But all I shall attempt to say in Answer hereto having no time to be larger is that when the Sins of Particular Persons are allowed and abetted by the generality of a People especially their Heads and Rulers without providing proper Laws against them or neglecting the Execution of those Laws and when any Sin becomes the general practice of a People and Epidemically rages among them and much more when all kind of Sins prevail among a People I think under these Characters they may be accounted the Sins of the People for which they lye exposed to the Divine Chastisements ForYou only have I known says God above all the Families of the Earth therefore will I punish you for your Iniquities Amos III 2 So that Sin is not lest Offensive and Provoking for being found among His Covenant People 4 THISLife and World is the only suitable Time and Place for a People considered as such to be Punished for their Evil Deeds For the Covenant being made with a People considered as a Collective Body and the Sanctions of that Covenant respecting them as such and accordingly threatening them with Temporal Punishments when therefore by Sin they become Obnoxious to the Penalties contained in the Sanction what of Punishment is inflicted on them as a People therefor must be while they are such a Collective Body and so considered Their Evil Deeds and Trespasses are considered not as the Acts of this or that particular Person but when they are op ly Tollerated and Epidemically prevail among em they are looked upon as the Evil Deeds of the whole Body of the People together and therefore while they are such a Community which is only in this Life and World they are to be Punished therefor IN the General Judgment then every particular Person shall stand or fall by his own Deeds he shall be Tryed Condemned or Acquited Rewarded or Punished according as his Deeds in the Body have been But then in the other World a People don't appear as a Body a State or Kingdom to be Tryed and Judged for what their Behaviour has been as such a People nor indeed is there Room for such a Tryal the Perpetual Mutation and Succession of Generations forbids it SO that since the future World is no proper Time and Place for the Rewarding or Punishing a People considered as a Collective Bod it remains that this Life and World wherein only they are so is the only fit Time and Place of their being Punished for their Evil Deeds and Trespasses And accordingly this we find the Method of the Divine Proceedure if we examine the Sacred History both of the Old Testament and the New FROM all which it appears plain that God does and will Punish the Evil Deeds of His People by Judgments upon them in this Life and World for the Covenant between God and them considers them all", 'therfore we must not carke and care Col 3 1 toile and moile for the things of this world but s eke the things aboue and rather labour to be rich in grace then in goods Secondly the poorer that we are letvs be so much the more humble and by praier and faith purchase and hold Christ that rich pearle and hidden treasure whereof we reade in the Gospell Math 13 44 then we can neuer be poore Thirdly let vs not contemne mu lesse condemne any person for his pe ry and pouerty for then we shall many times magnifie the wicked condemne the generation of Gods children Psal 73 15wh for the most part are poore in these outward things yea and we may hereby prouoke God to displeasure that he in his iustice will presse vs with their burdens and leaue vs heartlesse helples in our distresse Lastly if we want outward helps we must desire God to supply our wants withall apply our wits to those arts o e which chance hath no power and which can neuer be lost we must get godlines and vertue which wil procure riches but riches cannot procure them Q Comforts and directions for them that either feele or feare pouerty by reason of the multitude of children A First many poore men had many children and maintained a great family and that competently and ioyfully Secondly he that f edeth the birds fowles and beasts will f ed parents and children so they can bel eue and depend vpon him and he that giueth life will not deny daily bread Thirdly if the bringing vp of many children be troublesome th e remember that no man liueth without some trouble and admit thou hadst no children yet other cares would succ ed in and possesse their places Fourthly if thou want portions to bestow on thy sonnes and daughters God that is al sufficient will in time prouide for them for as he hath giuen them wit and meanes to liue so he will giue them conuenient portions Fifthly children are thy riches and how canst thou be poore amongst thy riches and part of thy happinesse And hereuponIacobcalleth themthe children that God of his grace had giuen him Gen 33 5 for if thou account thy oxen sh epe beasts b es menseruants and maidseruants for part of thy riches shall not thy sonnes and daughters much more be thus est emed and iustly accounted Sixthly this is a kind of power and dominion to many children andthese are like so many arrowes to shoot at their parents enemies and so many pensioners to defend and guard thy person Seuenthly good children are the solace and ornament of their parents the ease of their labours the renewing of their age and what if for the present they be poore they may in time arise to such dignity and promotion that they after the example ofIoseph may rel eue and nourish their parents brethren kinsfolks Lastly the children of Kings Princes and great potentates liue not better longer more contentedly nor more safely holily happily then poore mens children for gentry and greatnes doth not make them better but many times puffeth them vp and maketh them more loose and licentious Q What vse is to be made hereof A First thou being a poore man must liue within compasse and cut thy coat according to thy cloth and then the lesse will suffice th e Secondly if thy daughters no ioyntures thou must endeuour to bring them vp in vertue learning and commendablequalities in Arts that not so much their mony as their modesty their riches as their religion nor their wealth as their wisdome may be desired for vertue maketh their marriage happy and then they shal be matched with good men where they shall liue more honestly and contentedly then if they were married to Kings and Princes Lastly thou must ioy in the number of children for they are the renuing of immortality and the preseruation of thy name Q What comforts are there against basenesse and meannesse of parentage A First God doth call to the state of grace yea and many times to dignity and honour in this world as well the meane as the mighty and the asely descended as the honourable and noble for he is no respecter of persons Secondly a man meanly descended if he be learned religious', "did hide their treasure there hide I mine He said in a loud voice God will not suffer it Then fell a silence between them But by and by he spoke again Darling he saith surely thou dost not mean to do this thing And she saith like a child when ' t is naughty and knoweth well that it is but likes not to say so What thing He answered Thou canst not truly mean to shut me here to bring dishonor upon me who have for so do all men say and truly think She said Thy life is more to me than thy honor And he groaned aloud crying Oh God that I have lived to hear thee say it and again there fell a silence save for the whispering of the night in the trees above us and the creeping of small creatures through the dry grass ' T was almost curfew time and there was one star in the black front o ' th ' night like the star on the forehead of a black stallion When he spake again his voice was very fierce and he saith Patience I do command thee to release me But she spake never a word And again he said Better let me out to love thee than keep me here until I hate thee She shivered leaning against the door until the big bolt rattled in its braces And he said yet again me here to sully my good name and that of thy father and mother who have been to me even as my own flesh and blood I will never live with thee again as man with wife but will go forth into the New World to live and to die with thy handmaid dishonor And she was silent Again he spoke and lifted up his voice in a cry exceeding sorrowful and bitter so that my heart froze to hear it Woman woman was it for this I gave thee my fair fame to cherish Or was it for this that I put my name into thy keeping Oh child listen while there is yet time Wilt thou with thy own hands take his manhood from thy husband to drag it through the mire Patience as I have shared thy childhood as I have loved and cherished thy girlhood as I have held thee in my arms as bride and wife give me back my honor while there darling And I heard him sobbing like a little lad At that sound she put both hands over her ears and started to her feet looking from right to left like a hunted thing and I could bear it no longer but leaped forward and fell on my knees before her and grasped her kirtle with both hands I could scarce speak for tears but with all the strength that was in me did I plead with her to draw back the bolt but she would not Now to this day when I do think of the fool that I was not to run without her knowledge and bring the old lord thy grandfather or bide my time and unbar the door when she had gone it seems as though I must hate myself for evermore But as I pleaded with her all at once there was something cold against my throat and I seemed to know that ' t was a dagger and the steel cowed me as it neither spoke I a word more Her face was over me like a white flower in the purple dusk but her eyes bright and terrible And when she spoke ' t was not my little lady 's voice but rather the voice o ' a fiend And she said Swear that thou sayest nothing of all this to man or to woman or to child else will I kill thee as thou kneelest And I knew that for the time she was mad and would kill me even as she had said did I not swear So I did take that fearful oath coward as I was and to this day am I a craven when I think on ' t When I had sworn she turned from me as though there were no such woman in all the earth and went once more to the door o ' th ' cave and called his name Ernle He answered straightway and said but if thou dost not", "half cut off The mercury in Fahrenheit's thermometer frequently stood in theshade at 96 degrees and several times at 98 a height never before witnessed here and sea captains complained that they never felt so much inconvenience from the warmth in the West Indies In this state of the atmosphere when animal and vegetable substances are so liable to become putrid and engender a poisonous air something might easily be found to kindle the fatal spark of contagion into a blaze And it is therefore thought evident even to a demonstration that we owe this visit of this destructive pestilence neither to foreign extraordinary or hidden causes but to domestic origin from the sole action ofheat assisted by the dryness and calmness of the atmosphere History of the disease IT may not be improper to remark that almost every person who remained in the central parts of the city particularly those contiguous to Bank street or whose business called them there although otherwise in perfect health laboured under a high state ofpredisposition being constantly affected with a slight and transient head ache a white furred tongue and small shooting pains through the system And those who came near this spot from other parts of the town very sensibly felt a difference in the state of the air producing in a greater or less degree some of these symptoms This was undoubtedly owing to the atmosphere being impregnated with noxiousmiasmataor theseeds of contagion which only required an exciting cause such as violent exercise excessive fear exposure to cold or damp air c to kindle the flame The disease generally announced its attack by a sense of chilliness or common ague fit attended with a pain in the head and sometimes in the back and limbs In the more dangerous cases the chilliness was not alwaysperceived The attack was usually preceded by languor and restlessness and a strange and undescribable feeling through the whole system On its commencement the patient was frequently seized with nausea and vomiting obstinate costiveness and soreness of the whole body The costiveness in some few cases could not be removed by the most powerful purgatives calomel and jalap salts oil and injections were repeated without effect and the passage from the stomach to the bowels seemed entirely closed until death From this cause might proceed the load and pressure in the stomach sometimes higher and sometimes lower which with very few exceptions always attended the disease and frequently continued some days after the patient was apparently recovered During the first stage the progress of the disease was commonly marked with gentle flushings in the face alternating with a pale shrunk desponding and yellow countenance the eyes were red and their vessels appeared to be swoln with blood some were almost totally blind and others could not bear the least degree of light but these symptoms with the pain in the head generally subsided after bleeding and other evacuations The soreness of the muscles the distress at the stomach and pain in the head and back corresponding with the extreme pains mentioned by writers on the fever of the West Indies many years ago called the Break bone Fever continued with the skin dry and parched the tongue covered with a dark brown scurf frequently scaling off and leaving the tongue red and sometimes sore the fur was sometimes very white and sometimes scarcely visible Delirium ravings and great involuntary strength frequently appeared about this period less violent in some than others though equally dangerous But some perfectly retained their senses and complained of little pain remaining in a stupid calm and indifference upon being asked how they were they alwaysanswered very well their eyes were somewhat sunk though red and inflamed their cheeks purple and reddish their extremities cold their skin dry and the usual nausea and oppression at the stomach The pulses of the sick were variable sometimes high quick and strong and at others low quick and very tense like a stretched cord and always rose upon bleeding This account principally describes the symptoms on the first or second day If the disease was not by this time taken in hand by the physician it was for the most part too late to be of any ultimate benefit The patient now began to bring up matter from his stomach of the color and consistence of coffee grounds and sometimes blood blood issued from the mouth nose and eyes the fever raged without any intermission respiration", "embarrassed In a word her character was totally insipid Her person was not disagreeable but there was nothing graceful in her address nor engaging in her manners and she was so ill qualified to do the honours of the house that when she sat at the head of the table one was always looking for the mistress of the family in some other place Baynard had flattered himself that it would be no difficult matter to mould such a subject after his own fashion and that she would chearfully enter into his views which were wholly turned to domestic happiness He proposed to reside always in the country of which he was fond to a degree of enthusiasm to cultivate his estate which was very improvable to enjoy the exercise of rural diversions to maintain an intimacy of correspondence with some friends that were settled in his neighbourhood to keep a comfortable house without suffering his expence to exceed the limits of his income and to find pleasure and employ merit for his wife in the management and avocations of her own family This however was a visionary scheme which he never was able to realize His wife was as ignorant as a new born babe of everything that related to the conduct of a family and she had no idea of a country life Her understanding did not reach so far as to comprehend the first principles of discretion and indeed if her capacity had been better than it was her natural indolence would not have permitted her to abandon a certain routine to which she had been habituated She had not taste enough to relish any rational enjoyment but her ruling passion was vanity not that species which arises from self conceit of superior accomplishments but that which is of a bastard and idiot nature excited by shew and ostentation which implies not even the least consciousness of any personal merit The nuptial peal of noise and nonsense being rung out in all the usual changes Mr Baynard thought it high time to make her acquainted with the particulars of the plan which he had projected He told her that his fortune though sufficient to afford all the comforts of life was not ample enough to command all the superfluities of pomp and pageantry which indeed were equally absurd and intolerable He therefore hoped she would have no objection to their leaving London in the spring when he would take the opportunity to dismiss some unnecessary domestics whom he had hired for the occasion of their marriage She heard him in silence and after some pause So said she I am to be buried in the country ' He was so confounded at this reply that he could not speak for some minutes at length he told her he was much mortified to find he had proposed anything that was disagreeable to her ideas ' I am sure added he I meant nothing more than to lay down a comfortable plan of living within the bounds of our fortune which is but moderate ' Sir said she you are the best judge of your own affairs My fortune I know does not exceed twenty thousand pounds Yet even with that pittance I might have had a husband who would not have begrudged me a house in London ' Good God my dear cried poor Baynard in the utmost agitation you do n't think me so sordid I only hinted what I thought But I do n't pretend to impose ' Yes sir resumed the lady it is your prerogative to command and my duty to obey ' So saying she burst into tears and retired to her chamber where she was joined by her aunt He endeavoured to recollect himself and act with vigour of mind on this occasion but was betrayed by the tenderness of his nature which was the greatest defect of his constitution He found the aunt in tears and the niece in a fit which held her the best part of eight hours at the expiration of which she began to talk incoherently about death and her dear husband who had sat by her all this time and now pressed her hand to his lips in a transport of grief and penitence for the offence he had given From thence forward he carefully avoided mentioning the country and they continued to be sucked deeper and deeper into the vortex of extravagance and dissipation leading", "I said And said no more than what I thought was likely Per Rehearse what thou hast born If that consider'd Prove but the thousandth part of my endurance I will forego my sex thou art a man And I have suffer'd like a girl Yet thou Dost look like patience gazing on Kings graves And wooing with her smiles resolv'd extremity To spare himself and wait a better day My most kind virgin come and sit down by me Recount I do beseech thee what 's thy name Mar My name Sir is Marina Per Rising O I 'm mock'd And thou by some incensed God sent hither To make the world laugh at me Mar Nay have patience Or here I 'll cease Per I will I will have patience Mar That name was giv'n me by a King and Father Per How a King 's daughter too and call'd Marina Mar Did you not say you wou'd believe me Sir But not to be a troubler of your peace I will end here Per But are you flesh and blood Have you a working pulse are you no spirit Substance and motion Well where were you born And wherefore call'd Marina Mar I was born At sea and from that circumstance so named Per Hold hold awhile This is the rarest dream That e'er dull sleep did mock sad fool withal How shou'd this be my child Buried and here Living and dead at once It can not be Mar Twere best I did give o'er Per Yet give me leave Where were you bred How came you to these parts Mar The King my father did in Tharsus leave me Till Philoten the Queen sought to destroy me And having won a villain to attempt it A crew of pirates came and rescued me Who brought me here Per You Gods if I 'm deceiv'd Ne'er let me wake again Marina O takes her hand Mar Why do you wring my wrist Where wou'd you draw me Why do you weep good Sir what moves you thus In sooth I 'm no imposture but the daughter Of good King Pericles Per I 'll praise the Gods Their power and goodness ever while I breath I 've been a sinful man but from this hour In darkness and distress I 'll wait their mercy And ne'er distrust them more Tha You mighty Gods Whose boundless goodness still delights to triumph O'er our demerits and confirm'd despair And evidence the wisdom of your counsels By shewing man the folly of his own What are you doing now to raise our wonder That voice and person grow familiar to me Doth my Lord live hath Pericles a daughter It can not can not be Then who are these I 'm deeply int rested yet know not how Some God instruct me what to hope or fear To ask or deprecate Stupid amazement Obstructs my powers When will these clouds disperse And day break in on my benighted mind Per But one thing more Tell me who was thy mother Mar She was the daughter of the King of Cyprus Tha O let me hear the rest Mar Her name Thaisa Who as Lychorida oft told me weeping Did end the very moment I began Per You Gods you Gods your present kindness makes All my past mis ries sport I 'm Pericles of Tyre Mar My royal Father kneels he raises her Tha You gracious Gods if now you take me hence I shall not taste the joys of your Elizium faints Lys What ho help here The holy Priestess dies Mar The heav nly pow rs forbid Lys She did observe The progress of this strange discovery With strong emotions and unusual transports Per I pray who is this Lady Lys A miracle of goodness sent by Heav'n To make this land most happy In her bloom After a tempest in the which 't was thought All her companions perish'd she was cast Here on our coast Per Near it I lost the mother Of my Marina Tha Hark what musick 's that Per These very hands did cast into those seas The treasure of my soul Tha I know it now It is the harmony the spheres do make Nay do not weep I am but overjoy'd I shall recover strait Per Pray how long since Was this strange chance you speak of Lys 'T is I", "a sad libel upon beef steaks they were I wish you could see our room a bed in an open recess one just moved from the other corner Raynsford packing his trunk Maber shaving himself tables and chairs looking glass hung too high even for a Patagonian the four evangelists c c the floor beyond all filth most filthy I have been detained two hours since I began to write at the custom house Mr Cottle if there be a custom house to pass through to the infernal regions all beyond must be comparatively tolerable Adieu Robert Southey '' Lisbon February 1st 1796 Certainly I shall hear from Mr Cottle by the first packet ' said I Now I say probably I may hear by the next ' so does experience abate the sanguine expectations of man What could you not write one letter and here am I writing not only to all my friends in Bristol but to all in England Indeed I should have been vexed but that the packet brought a letter from Edith and the pleasure that gave me allowed no feeling of vexation What of Joan ' Mr Coates tells me it gains upon the public but authors seldom hear the plain truth I am anxious that it should reach a second edition that I may write a new preface and enlarge the last book I shall omit all in the second book which Coleridge wrote Bristol deserves panegyric instead of satire I know of no mercantile place so literary Here I am among the Philistines spending my mornings so pleasantly as books only books can make them and sitting at evening the silent spectator of card playing and dancing The English here unite the spirit of commerce with the frivolous amusements of high life One of them who plays every night Sundays are not excepted here will tell you how closely he attends to profit ' I never pay a porter for bringing a burthen till the next day ' says he for while the fellow feels his back ache with the weight he charges high but when he comes the next day the feeling is gone and he asks only half the money ' And the author of this philosophical scheme is worth 200 000 This is a comfortless place and the only pleasure I find in it is in looking on to my departure Three years ago I might have found a friend Count Leopold Berchtold This man foster brother of the Emperor Joseph is one of those rare characters who spend their lives in doing good It is his custom in every country he visits to publish books in its language on some subject of practical utility these he gave away I have now lying before me the two which he printed in Lisbon the one is an Essay on the means of preserving life in the various dangers to which men are daily exposed The other an Essay on extending the limits of benevolence not only towards men but towards animals His age was about twenty five his person and his manners the most polished My uncle saw more of him than any one for he used his library and this was the only house he called at he was only seen at dinner the rest of the day was constantly given to study They who lived in the same house with him believed him to be the wandering Jew He spoke all the European languages had written in all and was master of the Arabic From thence he went to Cadiz and thence to Barbary no more is known of him We felt a smart earthquake the morning after our arrival here These shocks alarm the Portuguese dreadfully and indeed it is the most terrifying sensation you can conceive One man jumped out of bed and ran down to the stable to ride off almost naked as he was Another more considerately put out his candle because I know ' said he the fire does more harm than the earthquake ' The ruins of the great earthquake are not yet removed entirely The city is a curious place a straggling plan built on the most uneven ground with heaps of ruins in the middle and large open places The streets filthy beyond all English ideas of filth for they throw everything into the streets and nothing is removed Dead animals annoy you at every corner and such is the", 'which are not of human origin and which are not subject to human amendment It may excite the wonder of some that our Lord left the kind of polity in which this Church Catholic of His was to be clothed and under which it was to be administered to grow up freely and develop into many different forms It appears to be no less a new thing to be cried in the hearing of others that under all these varying forms of church polity there is a sacred and eternal foundation which is of more worth than all the rest which contains in it the real and essential privileges of the Church and which has the terms on which those privileges are to be enjoyed inscribed on it by the band of its divine Founder There is no law of which we have ever heard to from enlarging or contracting the terms on which its ecclesiastical citizenship shall be enjoyed But back of all and the really important and vital centre of all is the Church of covenant promise and privilege of sacramental observance and of spiritual communion with Christ whose code no man has permission to enlarge or contract and in which every regenerate disciple of Christ has a certain inalienalMe and eternal right to belong It is the great injustice of doctrinal test creeds that they attack this right and proceed on the unfounded assumption that the local church the organized political body of ecclesiastical membership like human states or human society has something to say on the question who shall compose it This is precisely what the divine Head of the Church has not conceded to its members Were this right possessed by the brethren it would be a strictly human society It is a divine society because a divine law has fixed the terms of its membership and because its members are qualified and elected by the choice of divine and covenant Church of Christ which brings with it no political right of government or action in a local church For example in early times the eunuch baptized by Philip seems to have been a member of this kind and in our day women and children The human polity has not conferred politico ecclesiastical power on these members but the divine grace which regenerated them qualified them for a place in the Church Catholic of covenant privilege and of communion with Christ The divine teaching on these points would seem to be conclusive What our Saviour taught in this regard is known to us from three sources of evidence ist from his own words on several distinct occasions 2d from the remarks of the apostles on the subject and 3d from their practice There is a remarkable agreement in the evidence from all these sources First our Saviour left explicit assurances that all who repented believed and were baptized should be saved and equally explicit declarations that his embodied people should consist of those was the saved estate Those who belonged to it were his people Repentance and faith were the spiritual qualifications which implied a new born man Baptism was the outward act of confession by which the regenerate believer entered into covenant relations with the new community It is idle to say that no reference to church membership is had in these passages The baptism settles that point The baptism was the initiatory ordinance The baptized were the church members The new community was no doubt loosely organized They were held together by nothing stronger than the ties of sacramental union and covenant grace and hope The political organization of the church or if this phrase displeases the organization of the church as an ecclesiastical polity had not yet begun It was simply the Church Catholic of the covenants promises and sacraments as it came from the hand of Christ To such fellowship the eunuch baptized by Philip was admitted The question whether he would have been entitled by his simple baptism to the political rights of government and a purely hypothetical question of a class with puzzles to be decided on insufficient evidence whose solution may be remitted to those who are fond of such things The important fact is that the baptism did admit him to the covenant privileges of the Church of Christ and although this example is taken from apostolic practice it is one which reveals with startling vividness the impression which the disciples who surrounded the Saviour had received', 'so it may cast it away when it hath receaued it And theruponS Thomasconcludeth that the thou of entring into Religion needeth no probation whether it be of God or no but whos euer feeleth such a motion in his soule must admit of it as of the voice of his Lord and Creatour and a voice which tendeth wholy to his good and benefit 13 I been the more willing to enlarge my self in this matter because if it be once agreed that these holie and wholesome thoughts cannot proceed from the craft of the Enemie nor from our owne natural inclinations but of the sole goodnes and liberalitie of our Sauiour IESVS it cuts off a great part of the occasion of feares and doubts and demurres in the busines And that which I sayd before followeth euidently that long consultation about it is not only vnprofitable the thing being so cleer in itself but very dangerous because it giueth scope to the Diuel to play vpon vs the longer to be called to counsel It followes also that when we are in deliberation about this busines we must not cal our carnal friends and kindred to counsel which bothS Thomasand al others with y t consent del uer both because the natural affection which they hinders them that they cannot see truly how things stand and because as our Saui ur himself sayd Matt19 11 not al receaue this word that is al are not capable of it And what aduise can they giue in a busines which they doe not vnderstand Wherefore as if a man be to build a house he doth not cal paynters or gold smiths to counsel but maister carpenters or masons and if a man be sick he doth not send for Lawyers to aduise with but Physicians and those of the best and as in al other things we take the opinion of such men as are most versed in the thing we aduise about so in this great work being to build a spiritual house which may stand against al winds and weather and flouds and to attend to the cure not of our bodie but of our soule shal we goe and aduise with them that either no iudgement at al in these things or are preiudicated with the seueral affection wherewith they are corrupted It is therefore to be imparted only to vertuous men and to speake truly to them principally that gone the way before vs that is to Religious men who hauing had experience of it are the better able to direct others vnpartially in it and shew them how to proceed without errour For were it not wonderful follie and madnes if a man had a iourney by sea or land to take such a guide as neuer went the iourney in his life when he may his choice of manie that done nothing els al their life time 14 A fift rule in this busines is Al vocations of God are not alike that al vocations of God are not alike and that there cannot be one rule giuen to measure them al by so as a man may say it is not a good vocation because it agrees not with this rule God is richer t en so and more plentiful in his counsels ouer the sonnes of men and drawes them himself seueral wayes and men themselves being of such seueral dispositions and natures as they are and hauing so manie different exercises and customes and fashions it agreeth best with them to be brought to God by different meanes For as fowlers not one kind of net nor one kind of bayte to catch fowles but some for one kind and others for others as they know the humours of the birds are so God bendeth and applyeth himself to the seueral natures of men both for their benefit to winne them the tohimself and to keepe the sweetnes which is fitting in his fatherlie prouidence ouer al Wherefore as he calledP terandAndrewfrom their boates andMatthewfrom the Custome house because the one was a Publican the others fishermen and tookeS Paulin the heate of his zeale of persecuting the Church because that was then his humour so in al Religious vocations one is called vpon one occasion and others vpon others and some also out of the midst of their sinnes Which manifold wisedome of God Cass Coll 13', "in Summer their Bites make but little Impression and are consequently the less regarded The second seeond and most prevailing Error is That Buggs bite some Persons and not others When in Reality they bite every Human Body that comes in their way and this I will undertake plainly to demonstrate by Reason It is generally observ'd and granted that a Person under an ill Habit of Body if he receives a small Cut or Wound so slight as to be at first thought a Trifle such Person's Wound by reason of such ill Habit shall be attended with Inflammations and other dangerous Symptons and be longer under Cure than Wounds which when first receiv'd were larger and consequently thought more dangerous These Wounds shall be immediately healed on Persons in good Habit of Body such good Habit preventing any Inflammations And as Fevers and Swellings attending and prolonging the Cure of Fractures are accounted for the same way why may it not by the same parity of Reason be admitted that the Bite or Wound of a Bugg should swell and inflame such only whose Blood is out of order and tho' they do bite cause no Inflammations on any in right order of Blood The best Reason which can be given in support of this Error is That where two Persons lie in one Bed one shall be apparently bit the other not Buggs indeed where there are two Sorts may feed most on that Blood which best pleases their Palate but that they do taste the other also to me is apparent And whenever that Bedfellow who is most liked by Buggs shall lie from home the other will so sensibly feel the effects to be as above that they will no longer think themselves bite free Of this I am sensible that I daily am bit when practising and at work in my Business destroying them and as they never swell me but when out of order from thence I infer that not only myself but all such who are among Buggs and do not swell with their Bites are certainly in good Habit of Body But to return to my Subject Having shewn that they not only live in Winter but asserted that to be the best Season for their total Destruction I must further observe that few People caring to trouble themselves about Buggs but when they themselves are troubled by them having confin'd the Attempts for their Destruction chiefly to the BreedingSeason has been the sole Reason why the best Efforts for their Destruction have fail'd I do admit innumerable Quantities have been destroy'd and much good has and may be done in Summer but should every old Bugg then be destroy'd you are yet not safe for the Nits behind Wainscot and in Walls which cannot be come at will by heat come to life and your work is partly to be done over again Whereas on the contrary if cleared out of Spawning time there is a certainty as there is then no Nits that their Offspring cannot plague you thereafter 'Tis for this Reason I warrant what I do in Winter which I cannot pretend to do in Summer In Summer indeed I do destroy all Buggs and Nits too in Beds and their Furniture but Buggs only behind Wainscot and in Walls for tho' my Liquor has an attractive as well as the destructive Quality and thereby does bring out and destroy every live Bugg yet their Nits being inanimate cannot come to the Liquor nor the Liquor at them Such Nits therefore will come to life by heat and quit the Walls and Wainscot for better Quarters and Food in the Bed and so become troublesome to you Having thus given I hope a satisfactory Account of this nauseous venomous Vermin I shall proceed to shew how they are daily brought to England and into Houses commonly then give some necessary Cautions how to avoid them and Directions how to destroy them As these Insects abound in all foreign Parts especially in hotter Climates more than they do here 'tis on that account all Trading Ships are so over run with them that hardly any one thing if examin'd will be found free And as by Shipping they were doubtless first brought to England so are they now daily brought This to me is apparent because not one Sea Port in England is free whereas in Inland Towns", "their own proportion in which they had far more interest than in the Lands of their Vassals without any satisfaction 3 Custom is the best Interpreter of Law and by the general Custom of the Nation the Lords of Erection have never counted for the Feu duties of their proper Lands 4 There being a Reservation made in the first part of theAct of the Feu duties only in case of payment The Reservation in the second part of theAct must in Annalogie of Law be constructed to be burden'd with the same quality except the contrary were expresly declar'd in theAct but on the other side it may be morestrongly urg'd for the King that he has Right to the Feu ferms of these their proper Lands immediatly without any satisfaction and that for these reasons 1 Because by the Act of Parliament they are expresly to hold their proper Lands of the King and to pay him the Feu duties mentioned in the old Infestments without any Clause obliging the King to make satisfaction Ergo The King is not oblig'd 2 The Parliament having had that Reservation of making satisfaction under their view in the case of the Vassals they had certainly renew'd it in the immediat subsequent case of the property if they had not expresly design'd the contrary 3 By the Charters granted under the Great Seal to the saids Lords of Erection since the Surrender and thisActof Parliament they are expresly by differentreddendo'smade lyable both to the general blench Duty due for the whole Lands of the Erection both Property and Superiority and for the Feu dutie of their own proper Lands Ergo This Feu duty of their proper Lands is due by their Charter which is a Feudal Contract and that without any Reservation of payment 4 The blench duty of the Erection and this Feu duty is due upon different accounts Ergo The payment of the Blench duty is not sufficient for the Blench duty is due by the Lords of Erection for the interest that they have in the Vassals Lands and for the Tiends and for the property that was Feu'd the time of the Erection Whereas this Feu duty is due only for their own proper Lands Feu'd out before the Erection And to the contrary Objections it may be answered ThatActsof Parliament are not to be extendedde casu in casum especially in such favourable Cases as this which tends most ungrately to take from the King a part of that which himself gave freely 2 There was very good Reason why they should be lyable to pay the Feu duties of their proper Lands without any satisfaction because the King having rais'd a Reduction of all the saids Erections The Lords of Erection did Redeem themselves from the hazard of this Plea by this surrender and the reason why the quality of satisfaction was adjected as to the Vassals and not as to the property was because the Lords of Erection had no interest in their Vassals Lands but the Feu duties and so it was fit they should get a satisfaction for these though the satisfaction was made easie for the King But as to their proper Lands it was just because of the great advantage they had by them and that they were by thisActsecur'd in the property of them It was just that the King should get the Feu duties without any acknowledgement and without this the King had got nothing for securing them when he might have with Success quarrell'd their Rights And the pretence of the Vassals not having pay'd these Feu duties for their properLands formerly is of no import since the negligence of the Kings Officers cannot prejudge him and the Times were Rebellious since the year 1633 Nor is this true though it were Relevant for the Earls ofRoxburgh and others have pay'd Because these Arguments and Difficulties gave some Colour to the Lords of Erection to think that they were not lyable therefore they us'd to get ease as to bygones but they are made lyable still for the future in the payment of these Feu duties The Superiorities belonging to Bishops and their Chapters is reserv'd to secure them against the Annexation 1597 and their Superiorities are likewise reserv'd from the Annexation mention'd in the tenth Act of this Parliament Some think it fit for His Majesties Interest that these Superiorities should be Redeem'd for he might thereby have", "must necessarily from time to time be repaired repairpaired by the supplies afforded by Nutrition of which the best if not the only Intelligible way of giving an account is to conceive that the alimental Juice prepared chiefly in the Stomach is impelled or attracted for to our present purpose it matters not which to the parts of the Body that are to be nourished by it and the Corpuscles of the juice insinuate themselves at those Pores they find commensurate to their Bigness and Shape and those that are most must congruous being assimilated add to the substance of the part wherein they settle and so make amends for the Consumption of those that were lost by that part before This may be illustrated by what happens in Plants and especially Trees in which of the various Corpuscles that are to be found in the liquors that moisten the Earth and are agitated by the heat of the Sun and the Air those that happen to be commensurate to the Pores of the Root are by their Intervention impelled into it or imbibed by it and thence conveyed to the other parts of the Tree in the form of Sap which passing through new strainers whereby its Corpuscles are separated and prepared or fitted to be detained in several parts receives the alterations requisite to the being turned into Wood Bark Leaves Blossoms Fruit c But to return to Animals our argument from their Nutrition will be much confirmed by considering that in Children and in other young Animals that have not yet attained their due Stature and Bulk the Nutrition is so copious as to amount to a continu'd Augmentation For as 'tis evident that Animals grow in all their parts and each part according to all its Dimensions in so much that even the cavities of Bones increase so we cannot well conceive how this can be done unless the Nutritive liquor be distributed through the whole Body of the part that is to be nourished and augmented And to this distribution 'tis requisite that the Body abound with Pores into which the congruous particles of the Juice may be intimatly admitted penetrating even into the innermost recesses may place or lodge themselves in the manner that is most convenient for the Natural Increase of the part But the more particular Declaration of this Process I leave to Anatomists and Physicians HAving premis'd once for all that in this Essay I often use the word Skin in the lax and popular sense of it without nicely distinguishing the Epidermis or Cuticula called in English the Scarf skin from the Cutis it invests and sticks closely to I shall proceed to another Topic whence the Porousness of Animals may be argued namely the great plenty of matter that is daily carried off by Sweat and insensible Transpiration For 'tis confest that Sweat is discharged at the Pores of the skin and since there is no penetration of Dimensions we may safely conclude that the matter that is not wasted by Sweat or by any other sensible way of evacuation must have small Pores or out lets in the Skin at which it may issue in the form of steams though nothing hinders but that invisible Effluvia also may evaporate at the same Pores with the Sweat though for want of plenty or grossness or a fit disposition in the ambient those Effluvia be not at the Orifices of those pores brought into little Drops such as those of sweat That therefore the Skins of a multitude of Animals though they seem close to the eye may be porous may as we have been saying be argued in many of them from their sweating But because all of them have not been observed to sweat as is wont to be particularly affirmed of Dogs we shall add some other Instances to make it probable We may sometimes in the smooth skin of a living man discern Pores with good Microscopes and with one that is none of the best we may easily on the inside of gloves which are made but of skins drest discern good store of these little out lets Sometimes orderly enough ranged to make the sight not unpleasant And though some of them may I think be suspected to have been made by the Hairs that grew on the skin before 'twas drest yet that greater numbers of them than can be supposed to come", "myself in a continual care and conflict in a continual warring and watching against sin for this deliverance can never be obtained in this life It is in vain to seek for a thing that can never be found and to strive for that which can never be obtained If there be any such here present I have this to say to them that the Lord in his infinite mercy hath done two great things for you to help you out of this despair of obtaining a full deliverance from the bondage of your sins First God hath placed a witness for himself in your bosoms in your consciences Let me ask you have ye not got victory over many sins and temptations that you have been assaulted with from your childhood to this day I might challenge any person in this assembly when a temptation hath been presented before you hath there not been something within you to tell you of the danger of complying with it Hath not thy conscience warned thee and called upon thee O take heed do not this evil thing donot cheat thy neighbour do not commit this sin whether drunkenness or uncleanness or whatsoever sin thou wast tempted to Now didst thou join to that voice in thine own conscience And did it not help thee over the temptation And when thou didst escape the sin wast thou not glad of it and didst thou not rejoice that thou obtainedst victory over it Satan laid a snare and an opportunity before me to commit such a sin but I did not join with it and now I am glad of it It was not only the devil's fault for he came to his own but there was an evil inclination in my heart to it How came it to pass thou didst not do it I knew it was a sin against the Lord How didst thou know that I knew in my conscience that if I did it I must sin against light and against conviction and against grace received and that was the reason I did not do it Thus thou acknowledgest thine own conscience helped thee against the temptation Now I appeal to all your consciences that hear me this day whether God hath not done this kindness for you and there is none here but hath been some time helped out of temptation I do not believe that ill of any that they comply with all the temptations they meet with but the light in their consciences hath shewn them the evil of sin and they have been kept out of it and they have been glad of it afterwards Now this is one great kindness which God hath done for every one of you in order to help you out of this despair of being delivered from your sins Despair in the common notion of it is that which makes a man doubt of his eternal salvation I shall go to hell when I die there is no mercy for me This despair hath so wrought upon people that many have lost their wits and common sense and at last made away with themselves many have been distracted and undone in this world while they lived in it and at last have dispatched themselves out of it And there is another despair a despair of getting victory over their corruptions and obtaining a freedom from sin This latter despair this nation is generally fallen into though the effects of the other despair is lamentable to behold the effects of this will be as bad one day if notprevented by rectifying that mistake men lie under Why shouldest thou despair of the power of God to help thee and of the grace of God and of the good will of God for thy deliverance if thou wilt not join with the grace of God and the power of God that is ready to help thee and give deliverance from thy sins the consequence will be dreadful at the last Therefore believe in that grace of God which hath helped thee against some temptations and given thee victory over some sins that it will if thou faithfully join with it give thee victory over all Secondly Consider God hath done another kindness for thee he hath sent hislight and truthinto thy heart to engage thee in a war against sin There are a great many faithful soldiers of Christ that", 'say whether thou art bound Sa To Callice where my liege king Edward is Kin To Callice Salisburie then to Callice packe And bid the king prepare a noble graue To put his princely sonne blacke Edward in And as thou trauelst westward from this place Some two leagues hence there is a loftie hill Whose top seemes toplesse for the imbracing skie Doth hide his high head in her azure bosome Vpon whose tall top when thy foot attaines Looke backe vpon the humble vale beneath Humble of late but now made proud with armes And thence behold the wretched prince of Wales Hoopt with a bond of yron round about After which sight to Callice spurre amaine And saie the prince was smoothered and not slaine And tell the king this is not all hisill For I will greet him ere he thinkes I will Awaie be gone the smoake but of our shot Will choake our foes though bullets hit them not Exit Allarum Enter prince Edward and Artoys Art How fares your grace are you not shot my Lord Pri No deare Artoys but choakt with dust and smoake And stept aside for breath and fresher aire Art Breath then andtooit againe the amazed FrenchAre quite distract with gazing on the crowes And were our quiuers full of shafts againe Your grace should see a glorious day of this O for more arrowes Lord thats our want Pri Courage Artoys a fig for feathered shafts When feathered soules doo bandie on our side What need we fight and sweate and keepe a coile When railing crowes outscolde our aduersariesVp vp Artoys the ground it selfe is armd Fire containing flint command our bowesTo hurle awaie their pretie colored Ew And to it with stones awaie Artoys awaie My soule doth prophesie we win the daie Exeunt Allarum Enter king Iohn Our multitudes are in themselues confounded Dismayed and distraught swift starting feareHath buzd a cold dismaie through all our armie And euerie pettie disaduantage promptesThe feare possessed abiect soule to flie My selfe whose spirit is steele to their dull lead What with recalling of the prophesie And that our natiue stones from English armesRebell against vs finde my selfe attaintedWith strong surprise of weake and yeelding feare Enter Charles Fly father flie the French do kill the French Some that would stand let driue at some that flie Our drums strike nothing but discouragement Our trumpets sound dishonor and retire The spirit of feare that feareth nought but death Cowardly workes confusion on it selfe Enter Phillip Plucke out your eies and see not this daies shame An arme hath beate an armie one poore DauidHath with a stone foild twentie stout Goliahs Some twentie naked staruelings with small flints Hath driuen backe a puisant host of men Araid and fenst in all accomplements Ioh Mordiu they quait at vs and kill vs vp No lesse than fortie thousand wicked elders Haue fortie leane slaues this daie stoned to death Ch O that I were some other countryman This daie hath set derision on the French And all the world wilt blurt and scorne at vs Kin What is there no hope left Pr No hope but death to burie vp our shame Ki Make vp once more with me the twentith partOf those that liue are men inow to quaile The feeble handfull on the aduerse part Ch Then charge againe if heauen be not opposdWe cannot loose the daie Kin On awaie ExeuntEnter Audley wounded rescued by two squirs Esq How fares my Lord Aud Euen as a man may doThat dines at such a bloudie feast as this Esq I hope my Lord that is no mortall scarre Aud No matter if it be the count is cast And in the worst ends but a mortall man Good friends conuey me to the princely EdwardThat in the crimson brauerie of my bloud I may become him with saluting him Ile smile and tell him that this open scarre Doth end the haruest of his Audleys warre Ex Enter prince Edward king Iohn Charles and all with Ensignes spred Retreat sounded Pri Now Iohn in France lately Iohn of France Thy bloudie Ensignes are my captiue colours And you high vanting Charles of Normandie That once to daie sent me a horse to flie Are now the subiects of my clemencie Fie Lords is it not a shame that English boies Whose early', "the design was rendered Abortive for that time so that next day the King for fear of a further surprise gave them fair Words promising all alike there of his Favour and Protection which for the time seemed to give Contentment to all the parties In the mean while the Earl ofArrangot the Favour to be confined in his own House atKinneall from whence he sends to Congratulate his Majesty's safe deliverance begging leave to come to Court to kiss the King's Hand which for the time was deninied but he still persisting in his Sollicitation by the help of some Friends and promising to make no manner of stay but to withdraw again to his Habitation the King whose Affections were still towards him and Born it seems to be ruled by others tho' he could not chuse but know he was obnoxious to the whole Kingdom and had been a principal Cause of the King's former confinement grants him leave the Earl had no sooner access no more thought of his Promise but staid not only at Court but in a short time altered all the ways of procedure with a design to draw the management of all publick Affairs to himself as before this was a great mortification to many about the King and ColonelStewardresented it highly saying That if his Majesty suffered that Villain to remain at Court he would yet again undo all but at last they were reconciled and became great Friends and from henceforward the Earl managed the King Council and all other Affairs of the Kingdom as despotically as if he had beenGrand Signior or Mayor of the Palace inFrance the King was easily induced by him to spend most of his time a Hunting and to be contentwith whatever Relation he gave him of the Publick Affairs and when he had gained this point he bent his whole force for to ruin theRuthwen RoadLords notwithstanding the Publick Faith given them for their Indemnity QueenElizabethabout this time sent to KingJamesa sharp Letter concerning his mismanagement of his Affairs and promised to send SirFrancis WalsinghamintoScotland by whom she said she intended to deal with him as an Affectionate Sister and one from whom he might see he should receive Honour and Contentment with more safety to himself and Kingdom than by following the pernicious Councils of those crafty dissembling Advisers about him but there was nothing could stop the career of this mighty FavouriteArran who obtains the Government ofSterling Castleto the rest and banished several Noblemen as the Earls ofMar Angus c and by his insolent behaviour drove the Noble Earl ofGawry and almost all other honest Men from Court at lengthWalsinghamarrived who after he had been with the King and pursued his Instructions prepared to return home Arranwould fain have entred into a familiar Conference with him but SirFrancisdisdained to speak with him the other enraged with the conceived affront and finding no other way of Revenge but what must bring great dishonour upon the King a poor tool to suffer it gave Ordersthat the Captains ofBerwick and several worthy Gentlemen who came to convoy SecretaryWalsingham should not be suffered to enter into the King's Presence Chamber and not content herein when the King had ordered a rich Diamond to the value of 700 Crowns to be given to the Secretary instead thereof the Earl puts a scornful Present upon him of a Ring with a Chrystal stone sett therein only a Presumption undoubtedly thatHarry8 would have punisheed with the loss of his Head had the Earl been his Subject but this way of procedure was so far from exciting the King to vindicate his own Honour which was abominably blemish'd hereby that when he was determined to go toEdenburgto call a Convention of the Estates more Honours must be put upon the Earl for to that of the Government ofSterling Castle already in his Hands was added that ofEdenburg Castle the two most important Fortresses in the Kingdom and least a Military Power was not yet sufficient both for his Greatness and Security he gets himself Declared Lord Chancellor and so Head of the Civil Power in the Kingdom and now he Triumphs making the whole Subjects tremble under him and by daily seeking out and inventing new crimes against others to get their Lands and Possessions several of the Nobility he banished but more especially shot directly at the Earl ofGawrey's Life and Estate but the Earl could not be", "that puts one out of countenance But I am afraid I have put you out of all patience with this long unconnected scrawl which I shall therefore conclude with assuring you that neither Bath nor London nor all the diversions of life shall ever be able to efface the idea of my dear Letty from the heart of her ever affectionate LYDIA MELFORD To Mrs MARY JONES at Brambleton hall DEAR MOLLY JONES Heaving got a frank I now return your fever which I received by Mr Higgins at the Hot Well together with the stockings which his wife footed for me but now they are of no survice No body wears such things in this place O Molly you that live in the country have no deception of our doings at Bath Here is such dressing and fidling and dancing and gadding and courting and plotting O gracious if God had not given me a good stock of discretion what a power of things might not I reveal consarning old mistress and young mistress Jews with beards that were no Jews but handsome Christians without a hair upon their sin strolling with spectacles to get speech of Miss Liddy But she 's a dear sweet soul as innocent as the child unborn She has tould me all her inward thoughts and disclosed her passion for Mr Wilson and that 's not his name neither and thof he acted among the player men he is meat for their masters and she has gi'en me her yallow trollopea which Mrs Drab the mantymaker says will look very well when it is scowred and smoaked with silfur You knows as how yallow fitts my fizzogmony God he knows what havock I shall make among the mail sex when I make my first appearance in this killing collar with a full soot of gaze as good as new that I bought last Friday of madam Friponeau the French mullaner Dear girl I have seen all the fine shews of Bath the Prades the Squires and the Circlis the Crashit the Hottogon and Bloody Buildings and Harry King 's row and I have been twice in the Bath with mistress and na ' r a smoak upon our backs hussy The first time I was mortally afraid and flustered all day and afterwards made believe that I had got the heddick but mistress said if I did n't go I should take a dose of bumtaffy and so remembering how it worked Mrs Gwyllim a pennorth I chose rather to go again with her into the Bath and then I met with an axident I dropt my petticoat and could not get it up from the bottom But what did that signify they mought laff but they could see nothing for I was up to the sin in water To be sure it threw me into such a gumbustion that I know not what I said nor what I did nor how they got me out and rapt me in a blanket Mrs Tabitha scoulded a little when we got home but she knows as I know what 's what Ah Laud help you There is Sir Yury Micligut of Balnaclinch in the cunty of Kalloway I took down the name from his gentleman Mr 0 Frizzle and he has got an estate of fifteen hundred a year I am sure he is both rich and generous But you nose Molly I was always famous for keeping secrets and so he was very safe in trusting me with his flegm for mistress which to be sure is very honourable for Mr O Frizzle assures me he values not her portion a brass varthing And indeed what 's poor ten thousand pounds to a Baron Knight of his fortune and truly I told Mr 0 Frizzle that was all she had trust to As for John Thomas he 's a morass fellor I vow I thought he would a fit with Mr 0 Frizzle because he axed me to dance with him at Spring Garden But God he knows I have no thoughts eyther of wan or t other As for house news the worst is Chowder has fallen off greatly from his stomick He cats nothing but white meats and not much of that and wheezes and seems to be much bloated The doctors think he is threatened with a dropsy Parson Marrofat who has got the same disorder finds great benefit from the", '  I dont see that  As Pecksniff says  if England expects every man to do his duty  shes very sanguine  and will be much disappointed  They dont intend to do their duty by her  any more than I do  so why should she do her duty by them  Dont intend to do your duty  Im going out because Englands money is necessary to me  and England hires me because my skill is necessary to her  I didnt think of duty when I settled to go  and why should she  Ill get all out of her I can in the way of pay and practice  and she may get all she can out of me in the way of work  As for being illused  I never expect to be anything else in this life  Im sure I dont care  and Im sure she dont  so live and let live  talk plain truth  and leave Bunkum for right honourables who keep their places thereby  Give me another weed  Queer old philosopher you are  but go you shant  Go I will  sir  dont stop me  Ive my reasons  and theyre good ones enough  The conversation was interrupted by the servant Lord Minchampstead was waiting at Mr  Armsworths office  Early bird  his lordship  and gets the worm accordingly  says Mark  as he hurries off to attend on his ideal hero  You come over to the shop in halfanhour  mind  But why  Confound you  sir  you talk of having your reasons I have mine  Mark looked quite cross  so Tom gave way  and went in due time to the bank  Standing with his back to the fire in Marks inner room  he saw the old cotton prince  And a prince he looks like  quoth Tom to himself  as he waited in the bank outside  and looked through the glass screen  How well the old man wears  I wonder how many fresh thousands he has made since I saw him last  seven years ago  And a very noble person Lord Minchampstead did look  one to whom hats went off almost without their owners will  tall and portly  with a soldierlike air of dignity and command  which was relieved by the goodnature of the countenance  Yet it was a goodnature which would stand no trifling  The jaw was deep and broad  though finely shaped  the mouth firm set  the nose slightly aquiline  the brow of great depth and height  though narrow altogether a Julius Caesars type of head  that of a man born to rule self  and therefore to rule all he met  Tom looked over his dress  not forgetting  like a true Englishman  to mark what sort of boots he wore  They were boots not quite fashionable  but carefully cleaned on trees  trousers strapped tightly over them  which had adopted the military stripe  but retained the slit at the ankle which was in vogue forty years ago  frock coat with a velvet collar  buttoned up  but not too far  high and tight blue cravat below an immense shirt collar  a certain care and richness of dress throughout  but soberly behind the fashion while the hat was a very shabby and broken one  and the whip still more shabby and broken  all which indicated to Tom that his lordship let his tailor and his valet dress him  and though not unaware that it behoved him to set out his person as it deserved  was far too fine a gentleman to trouble himself about looking fine     ', "of the Astrolabe That he was versed in hermetic philosophy which prevailed much at that time appears by his Tale of the Chanons Yeoman His knowledge in divinity is evident from his Parson 's Tale and his philosophy from the Testament of Love '' Thus qualified to make a figure in the world he left his learned retirement and travelled into France Holland and other countries where he spent some of his younger days Upon his return he entered himself in the Inner Temple where he studied the municipal laws of the land But he had not long prosecuted that dry study till his superior abilities were taken notice of by some persons of distinction by whole patronage he then approached the splendor of the court The reign of Edward III was glorious and successful he was a discerning as well as a fortunate Monarch he had a taste as well for erudition as for arms he was an encourager of men of wit and parts and permitted them to approach him without reserve At Edward 's court nothing but gallantry and a round of pleasure prevailed and how well qualified our poet was to shine in the soft circles whoever has read his works will be at no loss to determine but besides the advantages of his wit and learning he possessed those of person in a very considerable degree He was then about the age of thirty of a fair beautiful complexion his lips red and full his size of a just medium and his air polished and graceful so that he united whatever could claim the approbation of the Great and charm the eyes of the Fair He had abilities to record the valour of the one and celebrate the beauty of the other and being qualified by his genteel behaviour to entertain both he became a finished courtier The first dignity to which we find him preferred was that of page to the king a place of so much honour and esteem at that time that Richard II leaves particular legacies to his pages when few others of his servants are taken notice of In the forty first year of Edward III he received as a reward of his services an annuity of twenty marks per ann payable out of the Exchequer which in those days was no inconsiderable pension in a year after he was advanced to be of his Majesty 's privy chamber and a very few months to be his shield bearer a title at that time tho ' now extinct of very great honour being always next the king 's person and generally upon signal victories rewarded with military honours Our poet being thus eminent by his places contracted friendships and procured the esteem of persons of the first quality Queen Philippa the Duke of Lancaster and his Duchess Blanch shewed particular honour to him and lady Margaret the king 's daughter and the countess of Pembroke gave him their warmest patronage as a poet In his poems called the Romaunt and the Rose and Troilus and Creseide he gave offence to some court ladies by the looseness of his description which the lady Margaret resented and obliged him to atone for it by his Legend of good Women a piece as chaste as the others were luxuriously amorous and under the name of the Daisy he veils lady Margaret whom of all his patrons he most esteemed Thus loved and honoured his younger years were dedicated to pleasure and the court By the recommendation of the Dutchess Blanch he married one Philippa Rouet sister to the guardianess of her grace 's children who was a native of Hainault He was then about thirty years of age and being fixed by marriage the king began to employ him in more public and advantageous posts In the forty sixth year of his majesty 's reign Chaucer was sent to Venice in commission with others to treat with the Doge and Senate of Genoa about affairs of great importance to our state The duke of Lancaster whose favourite passion was ambition which demanded the assistance of learned men engaged warmly in our poet 's interest besides the duke was remarkably fond of Lady Catherine Swynford his wife 's sister who was then guardianess to his children and whom he afterwards made his wife thus was he doubly attached to Chaucer and with the varying fortune of the duke of Lancaster we find him rise", 'not onely most patiently pay the vsuall ancient subsidies and tallages belonging to theExchequer but with incredible alacritie of minde and speedy performance they assessed on themselues other new impositions of money which with great diligence and rigour were afterwards exacted and called for at the publike Receiuers hands Yea and oftentimes in important affaires concerning the Common wealth before they burthened the common people with any new Customes and Taxations they yeelded supplies out of their owne purses and that so liberally and cheerfully that this one act of theirs deserued place before all other wonders and remarkable orders in this State as such a one which euery man must acknowledge to be an act of that excellent quality which renders theVenetianCommon wealth for euer glorious for hauing such a Nobilitie so dearely inamoured of their Free State that they more readily preferred the publike interest before their owne priuate particular Then succeededBernardo Tasso and said that he had for a long time soiourned inVenice where he maruelled at nothing more than to see theNobilitie who glutted their mindes with continuall pleasures delights and idlenesse gouerning the affaires of theRepublikewith such admiredvertue that they seemed others to be men of an exemplarie and regular life and alsoRulersborne to perpetuall cares and burthens After the opinion ofTasso Francis Berni according to his manner with a pleasing grace which gaue good content to themost Excellent Venetian Lady said that the most rare and wonderfull thing which great wits ought to admire in this State that notwithstanding the marshes and chanels did abound with crabs and creuices in all places about the Citie theVenetian Senatorstooke so few of them that of all other Nations they were reputed and that iustly to bethe Salt of the Earth Next him saidSabellicus that while he wrote theVenetian Historie hauing most diligently obserued the notablest Lawes and Customes of this renowned State hee wondred at nothing more than at thePublike Treasure which carefullSenatorsmanaged with so great fidelitie that among the Nobilitie it was held not only a capitall excesse but exceeding great infamy to defile their hands with one penny of their PatronS Marks Treasurie After him spakeSannazzarius that the strangest thing him was that seeing there were many among the Noblemen ofVenicepoore and ill prouided of theGoods of Fortune yet neuerthelesse they endured with vnspeakable patience all their miseries and crosse fortunes without hauing the least thought of affecting any of the publike goods to be gotten either by ingrossing of corne or by some vnequall diuision of lands matters which mightily perplexed the State ofRome And that it seemed him a thing worthy of commendation to see a poore Nobleman inVeniceso striue and force himselfe only by the helpe ofVertueto comfort himselfe in his miseries hoping in time to deserue some honourable and profitable place of imployment in his Country whereby at last it chanceth thatthe vertue valour and bountie of the minde doe serue an impouerished Nobleman of this State in stead of a wealthy Patrimony Iouianus Pontanussaid that they which passed were greatmaruels but in his opinion this surpassed all things in theVenetianState that the huge estates and infinite wealth of some Noble persons wrought not those pernitious effects to puffe them vp with vaine glory and pride as beene noted in many other Common wealthes And that it was a most laudable custome to see these Rich Senatours possessing Princely Treasures liue very priuately at home and to shew themselues abroad little differing from ordinary people Whereby all men may conceiue that theVenetiansonely doe know the true way and meane to distinguish and seuer from great riches those inconueniences of Ambition Pride and Popularity which the famousRomaneState neuer knew or could not hinder inPompey Caesar and many other powerfull Senatours Assoone asPontanushad ended his discourse Hannibal Carosaid that aboue all other wonders he thought it a matter worthy of greatest admiration to obserue the quality of the Duke ofVenice followed with obedience and reuerence with Regall Authoritie with a great command And for all that to see his Royalty and Princely sway moderated with a set Rule and the power of his will ioyned with modestie were tempers vnknowne to the prudent Lawgiuers of ancient times and a kind of wisedome luckily practised among theVenetians Bartholomew Caualcanti after him told his opinion that asPontanushad intimated it was strange indeed that their Senatours wealth and great Estates did not cause some of them to be puft with ambition But it was a', "blood of the covenant an unholy thing What sentence such shall have at the latter end you may read at large in the holy scriptures Now there is a great necessity that every one be persuaded to hearken to this voice not only at a meeting but on all occasions they have in the world I hope I speak to many serious and religious persons that are enquiring about their immortal souls what may be best for their souls whether it is better to go on in wickedness or leave off and that resolve and say I would be glad to leave my sins as well as you if I had power and to live a holy life As for the want of power that you have not power I do not wonder at it for until you come to an exercise of faith in that which hath empowered the people of God in all ages I wonder not that you have not power You say I am so weak that I am overcome before I am aware the devil is so subtile and cunning with his temptations that I am surprized and snatched into temptations and overcome with evil before I am aware He is like a roaring lion going about continually seeking whom he may devour But whom can he devour Can he devour those that hearken and submit to the word of God If he could then none could escape him if the devil could pluck out of God's hands then nobody would go to Heaven nor never shall if he have power Where the devil finds any in their own hands as suppose a religious person of this and the other religion who never experienced any thing of this power of God but trusteth to his duties and performances this man is in his own hand now such a one the tempter hath power over He can make him cheat his neighbour and lead him into drunkenness and uncleanness sometimes and into the greatest abominations but if a man come into the exercise of faith and dependence upon God and hath left trusting in himself and saith I see I cannot preserve myself from sin I see a necessity of putting my trust in the Lord and of waiting upon God's power to keep me If the tempter come to such a one he cannot prevail all the devils in hell cannot stir him one jot the devil may tempt him but he stands in the power of faith he knows his name and saith get thee behind me satan when the devil comes before him and lays a temptation before him he casts it behind him if the devil rise up against him he can chain him down he can say in the name of the Lord get thee behind me satan This is the reason why many are tempted and not overtaken why many are tempted to sin and not overcome How comes it to pass that we do not do every thing that we are tempted to There is something that keeps us the devil is not so bad to tempt but we are as bad in our own inclinations to yield to him the heart is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked who can know it There is more wickedness in it than can be uttered If people be tempted and not overcome something must preserve them if there be something that preserves a man from any evil it can preserve him from all evil The reason why some people are led into temptation sometimes and resist it is because sometimes the temptation suits not their inclination sometimes the reputation lies in the way sometimes one thing sometimes another But when a thing they are tempted to suits their profit and pleasure then away with the fear of God and nothing shall hinder them I will have my pleasure But they that understand thekeeper of Israel and come to know his power lying in their hearts these always bring theirdeeds and temper before him and they come to him for a verdict and judgment and they ask doth this tend to the honour or dishonour of God Is it good or evil The oracle of God in thy heart says do it not it is evil thou wiltkindle the indignation of the Lord against thee what will it profit thee to gain the whole world and lose thy own soul or", 'Angels with him then shall hee sit vpon the throne of his glory Math 25 31 whereby it seemeththat a throne of Estate shall be set for his Maiesty and the rather because inMat 19 28 the Apostles are said thatthey shall sit also vpon twelue thrones and iudge the twelue tribes of Israel but what manner of Throne this shall be wee cannot well define because wee heere nothing but the name thereof viz the throne of his glory and therefore vvee are not to be ouer curious heerein but suspend our iudgements rather then to imagine any particular likenesse of the maiesty hereof in our mindes till in due season wee shall ioyfully behold it vvith our eyes but sure wee are that it is a throne of glory because it is mentioned in so many places as inDan 7 9 10 Psal 9 4 Math 25 31 Reuel 4 1 4 and 3 21 and 6 16 and 20 11 albeit I deny not but that many things heere spoken are deliuered in figure according to mans capacity and proportionable to the manner of worldly Monarchs Kings who when they shew themselues to their subiects in their Royall Maiesty and doe sit in iudgement then they vse to ascend to the Thrones of their kingdomes and there in all glorious graue and solemne high and magnificent estate shew themselues their people and such as they iudge so it is here vndoubtedly when our Lord and Sauiour Christ Iesus is this day to shew himselfe in most magnificent triumphant and glorious manner before all Princes Nations of the world meete it is that he should shew himselfe in the highest degree of his honour power and maiesty and sit vpon the throne of his glory to iudge all the world that in such honourable and dreadfull manner as all flesh enemies and loyall subiects bee enforced to glorifie his holy and blessed name This throne is figured in 1 King 10 18 19 30 bySalomons throne which hee made not onelySalomonsThrone co pared with Christs whereof it was a figure to set out his royalty for other Kings could made the like but for the vse thereof which was to signifie vvhat vertues and graces should be in a King and Iudge aboue all other men and withall to prefigure the excellent graces which should appeare in the Prince of Peace and Iudge of all the World as thus briefly viz 1 For the formePet Martyr Mar orchaus in 1 Kin 10 18 thereof It was a great throne for the great King so this throne of glory is said to be inReuel 20 11 Iohn saw a great white Throne and great indeede must that Throne be whereupon sitteth hee who is called the great God asTit 2 13 Luke1 32 and 7 16 then it waswhite signifying the innocency which should be in a King and so figuring the glorious and diuine brightness and integrity in theKing of glory Cantic 5 14 2 The matter wasyuoryandgolde signifying that the Kings hart ought to be simple innocent pure and voyd of all corruption and Christ herein passeth all Iudges 3 The Throne had steps to ascend Gen 28 12 13 to signifie that iudgement should be giuen with aduise and deliberation and not hastily nor rashly Gen 11 5 6 and 18 21 and to signifie that hee should excell all other in vertue as Christ doth 4 The toppe of the seat was round behinde to signifie the simplicity and perfection of the Kings harts 5 The staies or pummels whereon the King leaned declared that the Kings estate stoodvpon these two stayes to wit in defending the godly and punishing the wicked 6 TheLionsnoted that hee ought to be strong and couragious in his rule and gouernment and yet milde and louing thefootstep was of gold as 2 Chr 9 18 to signifie that a King should contemnebribes rewardswhich blinde Iudges eyes c and all these vertues are foretold and found to be in Christ as inIsai 11 2 to 11 Psal 45 6 7 Luk 11 31 Heb 1 8 Then moreouer it is called the throne of his glory because his iudgement shall bee such as shall redound in all respects by all people Reprobates as Elect to his honour and glory for hee will so sincerely vprightly iustly yea and mercifully iudge the world that euen Sathan himselfe and al Reprobates how', 'broyle no doubt was verye muche prayse worthie as wel for theyr spedie acceleration of their strength which consideryng how they were euery way compassed with the traitours was no small matter in so litle space and for their wise and politike handlinge also in kepinge them together from Wyat who merueylouslye andby sundrye wayes soughte to allure them away For had not they in their owne personne to the incouraginge of their companye aduentured farre and by theyr wisdome discretion and greate charge politikelye ha dled the matter some thinke that Wyat had been at London before he was loked for by anye good man with no smale trayne whose iouruey was greatly hyndered and his companye very muche discomfited by this repulse geuen to Isleye and his band Where amongest other thinges Gods secret ha d was greatly felt to yegreat comfort present ayd of true subiectes against the traitours who hauinge suche aduauntage of the place as in dede thei hadde were lyke rather to giue then receiue so foule an ouerthrowe But this it is you see to serue in a true cause and her whome God so fauoureth that he wyll ot suffer the malice and rage of her enemies at anye tyme to preu ile against her to whome he hath giuen so many otable victories and soo miraculous that her enemies mighte seme rather to ben ouerthrow Spiritu Dei then vanqueshedhuma o robore The lorde Aburga eny the shiriffe and the gentilmen with them Thanke geuen too GOD fo victorie after they had geuen humble thankes to God for the victorie whiche they did verie reuerentlie in the fielde taken ordre for the prisoners were driue to deuide the sel es for want of harboroughe andvitta le for the souldiours that had well deserued bothe The lorde Aburgaueny and certen with him went to Wrotham The shiriffe certen with him to Otforde where they hadde muche to doo to get vittaile for ir souldiours The lorde Aburgaueny and the shiriffe su pec ng that some of those gen lmen lately disco ted in this irmishe woulde not longe tarie in the realme but make shift to passe the seas yea and by sp all vnderstandinge Wyat him selfe with some of his company therunto bent deuised to lay the countree aboute that they mought not escape And considering that they woulde not do it at Douer nor in that coste they knowing the lorde Warden to suche watche them but rather for sundrie respectes at Rye or more southward and hauinge greate proufe of Thomas Dorrell the yonger his fidelitie Thomas Dorrell of Scotney y e yonger he retorned the same Dorrel being newly come him with ixxx men well appointed into Sussex geuing him streight charge that con ulting with sir Iohan Guyldforde they should both day and night s t sure watche for the passinge of a y that waie to the sea co t further to take suche ordre as no m it d fishe wine or other vitaile comming out of those partes should passe to the rele f of the traitors Anthony Kneuet notwithstanding great and streight watche layed rou de about the countreeby the shiriffe for thapprehension of him and other that fled arriued that sundaye at nighte late at Rochester where his newes were so ioyful Harpers running a aye from Wyat that Harper furthwith found the meane to ridde him selfe out of their co pany without any leaue taking and ran to the duke of Norff to whome he semed so greatly to lament his treason that the duke peteinge his case the rather for the longe acquaintau c betwe e them in tymes paste receiued him too grace But within a day after he ran from the duke and retourned to hys olde mate as hereafter shal appere Wyat hearing of Isleye his ouerthrowe and vndertandinge by the proceding at Mallinge the day before that thosethinges sette furthe in his proclamations wherby he thought his strength at home to be most surely knit him were now become rather a weakenninge then otherwise the people there being redie to fall from him for his so abusinge of them he fell into so great extreme anguishe and sorowe as writing a letter of expostulation to some of his familiars abrode in reprehension of theire infidelitie in that they sticked not to him soo fast as they promised Wyats bewai ing his case with teares he', "house of Lord Clifford where he waits to call you to account for the injuries done by you to the late Arthur Lord Lovel your kinsman If you accept his demand he will make the Lord Clifford a witness and a judge of the cause if not he will expose you publicly as a traitor and a coward Please to answer this letter and he will acquaint you with the time place and manner of the meeting PHILIP HARCLAY '' Zadisky presented the letter to Lord Lovel informing him that he was the friend of Sir Philip Harclay He seemed surprised and confounded at the contents but putting on an haughty air I know nothing '' said he of the business this letter hints at but wait a few hours and I will give you an answer '' He gave orders to treat Zadisky as a gentleman in every respect except in avoiding his company for the Greek had a shrewd and penetrating aspect and he observed every turn of his countenance The next day he came and apologized for his absence and gave him the answer sending his respects to the Lord Clifford The messengers returned with all speed and Sir Philip read the answer before all present Lord Lovel knows not of any injuries done by him to the late Arthur Lord Lovel whom he succeeded by just right of inheritance nor of any right Sir Philip Harclay has to call to account a man to whom he is barely known having seen him only once many years ago at the house of his uncle the old Lord Lovel Nevertheless Lord Lovel will not suffer any man to call his name and honour into question with impunity for which reason he will meet Sir Philip Harclay at any time place and in what manner he shall appoint bringing the same number of friends and dependents that justice may be done to all parties LOVEL '' '' 'T is well '' said Sir Philip I am glad to find he has the spirit to meet me he is an enemy worthy of my sword '' Lord Clifford then proposed that both parties should pass the borders and obtain leave of the warden of the Scottish marches to decide the quarrel in his jurisdiction with a select number of friends on both sides Sir Philip agreed to the proposal and Lord Clifford wrote in his own name to ask permission of the Lord Graham that his friends might come there and obtained it on condition that neither party should exceed a limited number of friends and followers Lord Clifford sent chosen messengers to Lord Lovel acquainting him with the conditions and appointing the time place and manner of their meeting and that he had been desired to accept the office of judge of the field Lord Lovel accepted the conditions and promised to be there without fail Lord Clifford notified the same to Lord Graham warden of the marches who caused a piece of ground to be inclosed for the lists and made preparations against the day appointed In the interim Sir Philip Harclay thought proper to settle his worldly affairs He made Zadisky acquainted with every circumstance of Edmund 's history and the obligation that lay upon him to revenge the death of his friend and see justice done to his heir Zadisky entered into the cause with an ardour that spoke the affection he bore to his friend Why '' said he would you not suffer me to engage this traitor Your life is of too much consequence to be staked against his but though I trust that the justice of your cause must succeed yet if it should happen otherwise I vow to revenge you he shall never go back from us both However my hope and trust is to see your arm the minister of justice '' Sir Philip then sent for a lawyer and made his will by which he appointed Edmund his chief heir by the name of Lovel alias Seagrave alias Twyford he ordered that all his old friends soldiers and servants should be maintained in the same manner during their lives he left to Zadisky an annuity of an hundred a year and a legacy of two hundred pounds one hundred pounds to a certain monastery the same sum to be distributed among disbanded soldiers and the same to the poor and needy in his neighbourhood He appointed Lord Clifford joint executor", '  Certainly  was the eager reply  my object now is to get up the game  and no tenant who assists me in this will find me a hard landlord  And so  after an amicable colloquy  they parted the best friends imaginable  Styles observing  as he turned to go  I did not think there was a man living who could have sewn me up in ten minutes like that  but you are unaccountable quick with your fists  to be sure  Mustur Coverdale  Pray Harry  is this to be considered a specimen of your quiet manner with your tenantry  inquired Hazlehurst dryly  as he bestrode the broad back of his shooting pony  His friend coloured as he replied with a forced laugh  Well  I must confess that for once in my life I a little lost temper but you see  old boy  he continued  bringing his hand down upon Hazlehursts knee with a smack which caused that delicate youth to spring up in his saddlebut you see I managed to conciliate him after all  CHAPTER III  HAZLEHURST PLEADS HIS CAUSE AND WINS IT  And the worst of it is the fellows rightwhat a bore life isconfound everything  As he gave utterance to this sweeping anathema  Harry Coverdale lifted a shaggy Scotch terrier by the ears out of an easy chair wherein it was reposing  and flinging himself on the seat thus made vacant  waited disconsolately till Hazlehurst should have finished a letter  which  with unwontedly grave brow he was perusing  Having continued his occupation till his friends small stock of patience was becoming wellnigh exhausted  Hazlehurst closed the epistle  muttering to himselfWell  they know best  I supposebut I dont admire the scheme  all the same then  turning towards his companion  he continued aloudI beg your pardon  my dear fellow  but the governors letter contains a budget of family politics  which is  of course  more or less interesting to me  especially as  in the event of certain contingencies  he talks of increasing my allowance  but youre looking sentimentalwhats the matter  Oh  nothing  was the reply  only that fellow Markum has been boring about the rabbits  he says weve worked them quite enough  and that the foxes will be pitching into the pheasants if they cant get plenty of rabbits to eat  and that so much shooting will make the birds wild before the st  I know it all as well as he doesthere ought not to be another gun fired on the property till the st of September  but then what is a fellow to do with himself  I might go to Parisbut Ive been there and done it allbesides I hate their dissipation  it bores me to death  London is empty  and if it wasnt  its worse than Parismore smoke and less fun  Id start to America  and do Niagara  and all the other picturesque dodges  only  if the wind were to turn restive  or anything go wrong in the boilerbursting line  I might be delayed and miss the first day of partridge shooting  so it would not do to risk it  By no means  rejoined Hazlehurst  shaking his head with an air of mock solemnitybut luckily Ive a better plan to propose  I must make my way home at onceyou shall come with me  and stay till we are all mutually tired of each other     ', 'to commit suche felonie Have you not landes I knowe you have Are not your frendes worshipfull Yes assuredly Wer you not beloved of them No doubt you were Could you have wanted any thyng that thei had If you would have eaten gold you might have had it Did not thei alwayesbidde you seke to them and to none other I knowe thei did What evill happe had you then to offende in suche sorte not goyng to your frendes whiche would not se you want but sekyng for that whiche you should not have endaungeryng your self by untrue dealyng to fele the power and strength of a law when otherwise you might have lived in savegard The like kynd of writyng is also used when we make another body to speake and yet not aske them any question at al As when D Haddon had comforted the duchesse of Suffolkes grace for her children and had said thei wer happly gone because thei might have fallen hereafter and loste that worthy name whiche at their death thei had at last he bringeth in the mother speakyng motherlike in her childrens behalfe of this sort and answereth still to her saiynges But al these evilles wherof you speake quoth she hadde not chaunced Yet suche thynges doo chaunce Yet not alwayes Yet full ofte Yet not to al yet to a great many Yet thei had not chaunced to myne Yet wee knowe not Yet I might have hoped Yet better it had been to have feared Snappishe askyng We doo aske oftentymes because we would knowe we do aske also because we woulde chide and sette furthe our grief with more vehemencie the one is calledInterrogatio the other is calledPercontatio Tullie enveighyng against Catiline that Romaine rebell beginneth his oracion chidingly questionyng with Catiline of this sort How long Catiline wilt thou abuse our sufferaunce How long will this rage and madnesse of thine go aboute to deceive us Dissemblyng or close jestyng When we jest closely and with dissemblyng meanes grigge our felowe when in wordes wee speake one thyng and meane in hart another thyng declaryng either by our countenaunce or by utteraunce or by some other waie what our whole meanyng is As when we se one bostyng himself and vain glorious to hold him up with ye and naie and ever to ad more to that whiche he saieth As I knowe one that saied hymself to be in his awne judgementone of the best in all Englande for triyng of metalles and that the counsaill hath often called for his helpe and cannot want hym for nothyng In deede quod another Englande had a sore losse if God should call you Thei are all Bungelers in comparison of you and I thynke the best of theim maie thanke you for all that he hath but yet sir your cunnyng was suche that you brought a shillyng to nyne pence naie to sixe pence and a grote to two pence and so gave hym a frumpe even to his face because he sawe hym so folishe A glorious jentleman that had twoo servauntes and belike would be knowen not onely to have them but also to have mo said in the presence of a worshipfull man I mervaile muche where all my servauntes are Marie sir quod one that thoughte to hitte hym home thei wer here al two even now Thus he closly mockt hym and worthely For the nomber is not greate that standeth upon ii and all is to muche when we speake of so fewe Doubtfulnesse Doubtfulnesse is then used when we make the hearers beleve that the weight of our matter causeth us to doubte what were best to speake As when a kyng findeth his people unfaithfull he maie speake in this wise Before I begin I doubt what to name ye Shal I call you subjectes You deserve it not My frendes ye are not To cal you enemies wer overlitle because your offence is so greate Rebelles you are and yet that name doeth not fully utter your folie Traitors I maie call you and yet you are worse then traitors for you seke his death who hath geven you life Thoffence is so great that no man can comprehend it Therfore I doubt what to call you except I should call you by the name of theim all Another Whether shall I speake or', '  Thomas  said Mr  Grant  in giving Thomas his instructions  I am going to set out on my journey this afternoon  but I shall leave you behind  to come on tonight by the diligence  You will find me at the Hotel of the Post  at Civita Castellana  I wish you to wait here until Copley comes home  and then tell him that I have gone out of town  and shall not be back tonight  and that he is going to spend the night at the Hotel dAmerique with his uncle  Do not tell him where I have gone  nor that you are coming after me  His uncle will tell him all tomorrow morning  In the mean time  while these occurrences had been taking place at the hotel  Copley and his companion had been sailing down the river on board the little steamboat  They had  on the whole  a pretty pleasant time  though they were somewhat disappointed in the scenery on the banks of the river  The country was perfectly bare of trees  and destitute of all cultivation  There were no villages  and scarcely a human habitation to be seen  The boys  however  met with no trouble  and returned safely home about four oclock  Copley found Thomas waiting for him at the hotel door  Mr  Copley  said Thomas  as Copley advanced towards the door  your brother has gone out of town  and will not be back tonight  and I was to wait here for you  and tell you that you were to go and spend the night at your uncles apartment at the Hotel dAmerique  Good  said Copley  He felt quite relieved to find that his brother had gone away  as he thus escaped the danger of being called to account for his misdemeanor  Where has he gone  asked Copley  I cant say  said Thomas  but perhaps your uncle can tell you  By the phrase I cant say  Thomas secretly meant that he was not at liberty to say  though Copley understood him to mean that he did not know  Very well  said Copley  I dont care where he has gone  It makes no difference to me  Copley found that it did make some difference to him  when he learned  the next morning  that his brother had set out on his journey to the north of Italy  and to Switzerland  and had left him behind to return home at once with his uncle by sea  His uncle did not tell him that night where his brother had gone  for fear that Copley might make some difficulty  by insisting on going on after him in the diligence with Thomas  Accordingly  when Copley asked the question  his uncle only answered vaguely  that his brother had gone out somewhere into the environs of Rome  The next morning  however  he handed Copley a note which his brother had left for him  which note Copley  on opening it  found to be as followsWEDNESDAY MORNING  DEAR COPLEY I have concluded to set out this afternoon on my journey north  I am sorry that you are not here to bid me good by     ', "that door likewise she said 'she should convince me of the vast reliance she had on my integrity by communicating a secret in which her honour and consequently her life was concerned ' She then stopt and after a silence of a few minutes during which she often wiped her eyes she inquired of me if I thought my mother might safely be confided in I answered I would stake my life on her fidelity She then imparted to me the great secret which laboured in her breast and which I believe was delivered with more pains than she afterwards suffered in childbirth It was then contrived that my mother and myself only should attend at the time and that Mrs Wilkins should be sent out of the way as she accordingly was to the very furthest part of Dorsetshire to inquire the character of a servant for the lady had turned away her own maid near three months before during all which time I officiated about her person upon trial as she said though as she afterwards declared I was not sufficiently handy for the place This and many other such things which she used to say of me were all thrown out to prevent any suspicion which Wilkins might hereafter have when I was to own the child for she thought it could never be believed she would venture to hurt a young woman with whom she had intrusted such a secret You may be assured sir I was well paid for all these affronts which together with being informed with the occasion of them very well contented me Indeed the lady had a greater suspicion of Mrs Wilkins than of any other person not that she had the least aversion to the gentlewoman but she thought her incapable of keeping a secret especially from you sir for I have often heard Miss Bridget say that if Mrs Wilkins had committed a murder she believed she would acquaint you with it At last the expected day came and Mrs Wilkins who had been kept a week in readiness and put off from time to time upon some pretence or other that she might not return too soon was dispatched Then the child was born in the presence only of myself and my mother and was by my mother conveyed to her own house where it was privately kept by her till the evening of your return when I by the command of Miss Bridget conveyed it into the bed where you found it And all suspicions were afterwards laid asleep by the artful conduct of your sister in pretending ill will to the boy and that any regard she shewed him was out of mere complacence to you Mrs Waters then made many protestations of the truth of this story and concluded by saying Thus sir you have at last discovered your nephew for so I am sure you will hereafter think him and I question not but he will be both an honour and a comfort to you under that appellation I need not madam said Allworthy express my astonishment at what you have told me and yet surely you would not and could not have put together so many circumstances to evidence an untruth I confess I recollect some passages relating to that Summer which formerly gave me a conceit that my sister had some liking to him I mentioned it to her for I had such a regard to the young man as well on his own account as on his father's that I should willingly have consented to a match between them but she exprest the highest disdain of my unkind suspicion as she called it so that I never spoke more on the subject Good heavens Well the Lord disposeth all things Yet sure it was a most unjustifiable conduct in my sister to carry this secret with her out of the world I promise you sir said Mrs Waters she always profest a contrary intention and frequently told me she intended one day to communicate it to you She said indeed she was highly rejoiced that her plot had succeeded so well and that you had of your own accord taken such a fancy to the child that it was yet unnecessary to make any express declaration Oh sir had that lady lived to have seen this poor young man turned like a vagabond from your house nay sir could she have", 'saie theie 3 Argument It is impossible that God who is infinite The Maior either could or maie be euerlastinglie idle But God both had bine idle if the worlde had not continued fro euerlasting The Minor and should be idle if it continue not euermore Therfore theie conclude The Conclusion the world hath bine and shalbe euerlasting I answere the Minor containeth fallacie fetcht from no cause as if it were cause For it followeth not that God should be idle though he made not the worlde from euerlasting For his workes are eternal in himselfe though none of them appeare outwardlie Nowe if anie be not yet satisfied butwil needes knowe what God was about before the world was made I answere yet not I but AugustineAugustine He was preparing of hel for al such as curiously enquire there about If yet not satisfied hee wil further demaund what he wil doe when the world hath an end not Augustine but I make answere hee wil not ceasse from tormenting thee and such like in hel and also reioyce with his saincts in perpetual blisse CHAP 4 Against them which allowe the beginning but denie the end of this world SAint Peter through the spirit of God did foretel that in the last daies mockers shoulde come who wil deride and scoffe at the doctrine of the worlds consummation Whose wordes because they are continualie to be fixed in mind I wil recite as I finde them placed in the sacred Bible This first vnderstand saith S Peter2 Pet 3 3 that there shal come in the last daies mockers which shal walke after their lustes and saie where is the promise of his comming 4 For since the fathers died al thinges continue alike from the beginning of the creation 5 For this theie willinglie knowe not that the heauens were of olde and the earth that was of the water and by the water by the worde of God 6 Wherefore the worlde that then was perished 7 and ouerflowed with water But the heauens and earth which are nowe are kept by the same word in store and reserued fire against the daie of iudgement and of the destruction of vngodlie men In which wordes among other notable pointes these are chiefelie to be considered for this place First the speakers who they are secondlie the arguments which they do vse thirdlie the answere of the Apostle last of al the manner of the worlds destruction The enimies of this doctrine are described here to bemockers such as deride al religion andwalke after their lustes not according to Gods word Therfore none wil impugne this comfortable doctrine but such as are meere Epicures for their leude conuersation and Atheists for their diuelish opinions One argument which they doe vse is this 1 Argument Since the fathers died al thigns continuealike from the beginning of the creation Therefore they shal continue after vs and after our posteritie too at one staie as they done neither is there anie iudgement to bee feared nor resurrection to be hoped for Vnto this vngodlie assertion the Apostle answereth by an argument taken from yevndoubted historie of the floud S Peters answere Atheistes which historie he saith they against their conscience denie who be of opinion that the world shal none end For he denieth that euer the worlde was drowned with water who denieth that the worlde shalbe destroyed yea he thinketh that the Raine bowe which is the signe of the couenant betweene God and vsGen 9 13 is but toie to mocke men with al For we are to thinke and learne vndoubtedlie by that great punishment First that the worlde and al therein was made to serue for the vse of the godlie and virtuous not of the wicked and that the saincts of God euerlastinglie shal enioie the same the reprobate being cast into vtter condemnation Secondlie we must thinke that God assuredlie wil punish wickednes although he promised and the Raine bowe doth witnes that he wil not ouerwhelmethe world again with an vniuersal floud but consume it with fire For which cause he hath set diuers colors in the Rain bowColors of the Raine bow and what they signifie as blew principalie and red whereof the one sheweth howe it hath bene drowned the other howe it shalbe consumed with fire At these things saith Peter doe these Atheists and Epicures euen contrarie', "renowned Order Ut fugiantur oscula ' the soldiers of the Cross are brought into a snare For which heinous and multiplied guilt Brian de Bois Guilbert should be cut off and cast out from our congregation were he the right hand and right eye thereof '' He paused A low murmur went through the assembly Some of the younger part who had been inclined to smile at the statute De osculis fugiendis ' became now grave enough and anxiously waited what the Grand Master was next to propose Such '' he said and so great should indeed be the punishment of a Knight Templar who wilfully offended against the rules of his Order in such weighty points But if by means of charms and of spells Satan had obtained dominion over the Knight perchance because he cast his eyes too lightly upon a damsel 's beauty we are then rather to lament than chastise his backsliding and imposing on him only such penance as may purify him from his iniquity we are to turn the full edge of our indignation upon the accursed instrument which had so well nigh occasioned his utter falling away Stand forth therefore and bear witness ye who have witnessed these unhappy doings that we may judge of the sum and bearing thereof and judge whether our justice may be satisfied with the punishment of this infidel woman or if we must go on with a bleeding heart to the further proceeding against our brother '' Several witnesses were called upon to prove the risks to which Bois Guilbert exposed himself in endeavouring to save Rebecca from the blazing castle and his neglect of his personal defence in attending to her safety The men gave these details with the exaggerations common to vulgar minds which have been strongly excited by any remarkable event and their natural disposition to the marvellous was greatly increased by the satisfaction which their evidence seemed to afford to the eminent person for whose information it had been delivered Thus the dangers which Bois Guilbert surmounted in themselves sufficiently great became portentous in their narrative The devotion of the Knight to Rebecca 's defence was exaggerated beyond the bounds not only of discretion but even of the most frantic excess of chivalrous zeal and his deference to what she said even although her language was often severe and upbraiding was painted as carried to an excess which in a man of his haughty temper seemed almost preternatural The Preceptor of Templestowe was then called on to describe the manner in which Bois Guilbert and the Jewess arrived at the Preceptory The evidence of Malvoisin was skilfully guarded But while he apparently studied to spare the feelings of Bois Guilbert he threw in from time to time such hints as seemed to infer that he laboured under some temporary alienation of mind so deeply did he appear to be enamoured of the damsel whom he brought along with him With sighs of penitence the Preceptor avowed his own contrition for having admitted Rebecca and her lover within the walls of the Preceptory But my defence '' he concluded has been made in my confession to our most reverend father the Grand Master he knows my motives were not evil though my conduct may have been irregular Joyfully will I submit to any penance he shall assign me '' Thou hast spoken well Brother Albert '' said Beaumanoir thy motives were good since thou didst judge it right to arrest thine erring brother in his career of precipitate folly But thy conduct was wrong as he that would stop a runaway steed and seizing by the stirrup instead of the bridle receiveth injury himself instead of accomplishing his purpose Thirteen paternosters are assigned by our pious founder for matins and nine for vespers be those services doubled by thee Thrice a week are Templars permitted the use of flesh but do thou keep fast for all the seven days This do for six weeks to come and thy penance is accomplished '' With a hypocritical look of the deepest submission the Preceptor of Templestowe bowed to the ground before his Superior and resumed his seat Were it not well brethren '' said the Grand Master that we examine something into the former life and conversation of this woman specially that we may discover whether she be one likely to use magical charms and spells since the truths which we have heard may well incline", '  I would pay for that  I deem  if I might  by a sojourn in Greenharbour again  What  he said  that I might have to thrust myself into the peril of snatching thee forth again  And he laughed merrily  Nay  said he  this play must needs begin before it endeth  and by Saint Nicholas  I deem that today it beginneth well  But she put her hands before her face  and her shoulders were shaken with sobs  Alas  sweetling  said he  that my joy should be thy sorrow  But  I pray thee  take not these stouthearts for runaways  And Oh  look  look  She looked up  wondering and timorous  but all about her the men sprang up and shouted  and tossed up bill and sword  and the echo of their cries came back from the bowmen on the left  and Christophers sword came rattling out of the scabbard and went gleaming up aloft  Then words came into the cry of the folk  and Goldilind heard it  that they cried Child Christopher  King Christopher  Then over her head came a sound of flapping and rending as the evening wind beat about the face of the wood  and she heard folk cry about her The banner  the banner  Ho for the Woodwife of Oakenrealm  Then her eyes cleared for what was aloof before her  and she saw a dark mass come spreading down over the bent on the other side of the river  and glittering points and broad gleams of white light amidst of it  and noise came from it  and she knew that here were come the foemen  But she thought to herself that they looked not so many after all  and she looked at the great and deft bodies of their folk  and their bigheaded spears and widebladed glaves and bills  and strove with her heart and refrained her fear  and thrust back the image which had arisen before her of Greenharbour come back again  and she lonely and naked in the Least Guardchamber and she stood firm  and waved her hand to greet the folk  And lo  there was Christopher kneeling before her and kissing her hand  and great shouts arising about her of The Lady of Oakenrealm  The Lady of Meadham  For the Lady  For the Lady  CHAPTER XXX  OF THE FIELD THAT WAS SET IN THE HOLM OF HAZELDALE  Now thither cometh Jack o the Tofts  and spake to Christopher See thou  ladLord King  I should say  this looketh not like very present battle  for they be stayed half way down the bent  and lo thou  some half score are coming forth from the throng with a white shield raised aloft  Do we in likewise  for they would talk with us  Shall we trust them  father  said Christopher  Trust them we may  son  said Jack  Gandolf is a violent man  and a lifter of other mens goods  but I deem not so evil of him as that he would bewray troth  So then they let do a white cloth over a shield and hoist it on a long spear  and straightway they gat to horse  Jack of the Tofts  and Christopher  and Haward of Whiteacre  and Gilbert  and a half score all told  and they rode straight down to the ford  which was just below the tail of the eyot aforesaid  and as they went  they saw the going of the others  who were by now hard on the waterside  and said Jack See now  King Christopher  he who rides first in a surcoat of his arms is even the Baron  the black bulletheaded one  and the next to him  the redhead  is his squire and man  Oliver Marson  a stout man  but fierce and grimhearted     ', 'be my enimies friend It must not be come boy forward aduaunce Lets with our coullours sweete the Aire of Fraunce Enter Lodwike Lo My liege the Countesse with a smiling cheere Desires accesse your Maiestie King Why there it goes that verie smile of hers Hath ransomed captiue Fraunce and set the King The Dolphin and the Peeres at liberty Goe leaue me Ned and reuell with thy friends Exit Pr ince Thy mother is but blacke and thou like her Dost put it in my minde how foule she is Goe fetch the Countesse hether in thy hand Exit Lod wike And let her chase away these winter clouds For shee giues beautie both to heauen and earth The sin is more to hacke and hew poore men Then to embrace in an vnlawfull bed The register of all rarieties Since Letherne Adam till this youngest howre Enter Countesse King Goe Lodwike put thy hand into thy purse Play spend giue ryot wast do what thou wilt So thou wilt hence awhile and leaue me heere Now my soules plaiefellow art thou come To speake the more then heauenly word of yea To my obiection in thy beautious loue Count My father on his blessing hath commanded King That thou shalt yeeld to me Coun Ideare my liege your due King And that my dearest loue can be no lesse Then right for right and render loue for loue Count Then wrong for wrong and endles hate for hate But sith I see your maiestie so bent That my vnwillingnes my husbands loue Your high estate nor no respect respected Can be my helpe but that your mightines Will ouerbeare and awe these deare regards I bynd my discontent to my content And what I would not Ile compell I will Prouided that your selfe remoue those lets That stand betweene your highnes loue and mine King Name then faire Countesse and by heauen I will Co It is their liues that stand betweene our loue That I would chokt vp my soueraigne Ki Whose liues my Lady Co My thrice louing liege Your Queene and Salisbury my wedded husband Who liuing that tytle in our loue That we cannot bestow but by their death Ki Thy opposition is beyond our Law Co So is your desire if the lawCan hinder you to execute the one Let it forbid you to attempt the other I Cannot thinke you loue me as you say Vnlesse you do make good what you sworne Ki No more thy husband and the Queene shall dye Fairer thou art by farre then Hero was Beardles Leander not so strong as I He swome an easie curraunt for his loue But I will throng a hellie spout of bloud To arryue at Cestus where my Hero lyes Co Nay youle do more youle make the Ryuerto With their hart bloods that keepe our loue asunder Of which my husband and your wife are twayne Ki Thy beauty makes them guilty of their death And giues in euidence that they shall dye Vpon which verdict I their Iudge condemne them Co O periurde beautie more corrupted Iudge When to the great Starre chamberore our heads The vniuersell Sessions cals to count This packing euill we both shall tremble for it Ki What saies my faire loue is she resolute Co Resolute to be dissolude and therefore this Keepe but thy word great king and I am thine Stand where thou dost ile part a little from theeAnd see how I will yeeld me to thy hands Here by my side doth hang my wedding knifes Take thou the one and with it kill thy QueeneAnd learne by me to finde her where she liesAnd with this other Ile dispatch my loue Which now lies fastasleepe within my hart When they are gone then Ile consent to loue Stir not lasciuious king to hinder me My resolution is more nimbler far Then thy preuention can be in my rescue And if thou stir I strike therefore stand still And heare the choyce that I will put thee to Either sweare to leaue thy most vnholie sute And neuer hence forth to solicit me Or else by heauen this sharpe poynted knyfe Shall staine thy earth with that which thou would staine My poore chast blood sweare Edward sweare Or I will strike and die before thee heere King Euen by that power I sweare that giues', 'to enjoy any peace or setlement and as long as we wil submit to pay contributions to support an Army we shall be certain our new Lords and Governors will continue an Army to over aw and enslave us to their wils Therefore the onely way to avoid free quarter and the cost and trouble of an Army and settle peace is to deny all future contributions Ninthly The principal end of imposing this Tax to maintain the Army and Forces now raised is not the defence and safety of our ancient and first Christian Kingdom ofEngland its Parliaments Laws Liberties and Religion as at first but to disinherit the King of the Crown ofEngland Scotland andIreland to which he hath anundoubted right by common and Statute Law as the Parliament of 1Jacobich 1 resolves and to levie War against him to deprive him of it To subvert the ancient Monarchical Government of this Realm under which our Ancesters have always lived and flourished to set up aNew Republick the oppressions and grievances whereof we have already felt by increasing our Taxes setting up arbitrary Courts and Proceedings to the taking away the lives of the late King Peers and other Subjects against the fundamental Laws of the Land creating new monstrous Treasons never heard of in the world before and the like but cannot yet enjoy or discern the least ease or advantage by it To overthrow the ancient constitution of the Parliament ofEngland consisting of King Lords and Commons and the Rights and Priviledges thereof To alter the fundamental Laws Seals Courts of Justice of the Realm and introduce an arbitrary government at least if not Tyrannical contrary to ourLaws Oaths Covenant Protestation SeeAn Exact collection and a collection of publick Orders c p 99 698 700 877 878 publickRemonstrancesandEngagementsto the Kingdom and forreign States notto change the Government or attempt any of the Premises All which being no less thenHigh Treasonby the Laws and Statutes of the Realm as SirEdward Cookin his 4 Institutesch 1 and Mr StJohnin hisArgument at Law upon passing the Bill of Attainder of the Earl ofStrafford both printed by the Commons special Order have proved at large by many Precedents Reasons Records and so adjudged by the lastParliamentin the cases ofStraffordandCanterbury who were condemned and executed as Traitors by Judgment of Parliament and some of these now sitting but for some of those Treasons upon obscurer Evidences of guilt then are now visible in other I cannot submit thereto without incurring the Crime and Guilt of thefe severallHigh Tre sons and the eternal if not temporal punishments incident thereunto if I should volutarily contribute so much as one penny or farthing towards such Treasonable and disloyal ends as these against my Conscience Law Loyalty and Duty and all my Oaths and Obligations to the contrary Tenthly The payment of this Tax for the premised purposes will in my poor judgment and conscience be offensive to God and all good men scandalous to the Protestant Religion dishonourable to our English Nation and difadvantagious and destructive to our whole Kingdom hindering the speedy settlement of our Peace the re establishment of our Laws and Government abolishing of our Taxes disbanding of our Forces revivall of our decayed Trade by the renewing and perpetuating our bloody uncivill Warrs engagingScotland Ireland and all forreign Princes and Kingdoms in a just War against us to avenge the death of our late beheaded King the dis inherit ng of his posterity and restore his lawfull Heirs and Successors to their just undoubted Rights from which they are now forcibly secluded who will undoubtedly molest us with continuall Warrs what ever some may fondly conceit to the contrary till they be setled in the Throne in peace upon just and honorable terms and invested in their just possessions Which were far more safe honorable just prudent and Christian for our whole Kingdom voluntarily and speedily to do themselves then to be forced to it at last by any forraign Forces the sad consequences whereof we may easily conj cture and have cause enough to fear if we now delay it or still contribute to maintain Armies to oppose theirTitles and protect the Invaders of them from publick Justice And therefore I can neither in conscience piety nor prudence ensnare my self in the guilt of all these dangerous consequences by any submission to this illegall Tax Upon all these weighty Reasons and serious grounds of Conscience Law Prudence which', "in offering himself to the Shrewsbury congregation and so finally settle down into an Unitarian minister Mr T Wedgewood having heard of the circumstance and fearing that a pastoral engagement might operate unfavourably on his literary pursuits interfered as will appear by the following letter of Mr Coleridge to Mr Wade Stowey My very dear friend This last fortnight has been very eventful I received one hundred pounds from Josiah Wedgewood in order to prevent the necessity of my going into the ministry I have received an invitation from Shrewsbury to be minister there and after fluctuations of mind which have for nights together robbed me of sleep and I am afraid of health I have at length returned the order to Mr Wedgwood with a long letter explanatory of my conduct and accepted the Shrewsbury invitation '' Mr T Wedgewood still adhering to his first opinion that Mr Coleridge 's acceptance of the proposed engagement would seriously obstruct his literary efforts sent Mr C a letter in which himself and his brother Mr Josiah Wedgwood promised conjointly to allow him for his life one hundred and fifty pounds a year This decided Mr Coleridge to reject the Shrewsbury invitation He was oppressed with grateful emotions to these his liberal benefactors and always spoke in particular of the late Mr Thomas Wedgewood as being one of the best talkers and as possessing one of the acutest minds of any man he had known The following is Mr Coleridge 's hasty reply to Mr Wedgewood Shrewsbury Friday night 1798 My dear sir I have this moment received your letter and have scarcely more than a moment to answer it by return of post If kindly feeling can be repaid by kindly feeling I am not your debtor I would wish to express the same thing which is big at my heart but I know not how to do it without indelicacy As much abstracted from personal feeling as possible I honor and esteem you for that which you have done I must of necessity stay here till the close of Sunday next On Monday morning I shall leave it and on Tuesday will be with you at Cote House Very affectionately yours S T Coleridge T Wedgewood Esq '' While the affair was in suspense a report was current in Bristol that Mr Coleridge had rejected the Messrs Wedgewoods ' offer which the Unitarians in both towns ardently desired Entertaining a contrary wish I addressed a letter to Mr C stating the report and expressing a hope that it had no foundation The following satisfactory answer was immediately returned My very dear Cottle The moment I received Mr T Wedgewood 's letter I accepted his offer How a contrary report could arise I can not guess I hope to see you at the close of next week I have been respectfully and kindly treated at Shrewsbury I am well and now and ever Your grateful and affectionate friend S T Coleridge '' In the year 1798 Mr Coleridge and Mr Wordsworth determined upon visiting Germany A knowledge of this fact will elucidate some of the succeeding letters Feb 18 1798 My dear Cottle I have finished my Ballad it is 340 lines I am going on with my Visions ' altogether for I shall print two scenes of my Tragedy as fragments I can add 1500 lines now what do you advise Shall I add my Tragedy and so make a second volume or shall I pursue my first intention of inserting 1500 in the third edition If you should advise a second volume should you wish i e find it convenient to be the purchaser I ask this question because I wish you to know the true state of my present circumstances I have received nothing yet from the Wedgewoods and my money is utterly expended A friend of mine wanted five guineas for a little while which I borrowed of Poole as for myself I do not like therefore to apply to him Mr Estlin has some little money I believe in his hands but I received from him before I went to Shrewsbury fifteen pounds and I believe that this was an anticipation of the five guinea presents which my friends would have made in March But this affair of the Messrs Wedgewoods turning out the money in Mr Estlin 's hand must go towards repaying him that sum which he suffered me to anticipate Meantime I owe", "of their Undertaking and Lionel was mightily concern'd for the Danger of Her he Lov'd more dear than Life who tho ' mightily disorder'd with the Sea yet seem'd contented in having the Object of her Desire with Her Thirty Days they were the sport of the Waves every Day expecting Death but one Morning they discover'd Land high craggy and very Woody which fill'd them with Joy more especially Lionel for now he hop'd a resting Place for his dear Arabella None in the Ship could guess what Land it cou'd be for they knew it was not Inhabited being Birds of all sorts were so tame that they would suffer themselves to be taken with the Hand The Place they chose for their Habitations was a fine Grove of Laurel Trees that were very delightful as was also every part of the Country they had rambled over Finding they were to stay there a great while they got out of their Ship several Necessaries and liv'd very pleasant for about 13 Days designing to commit themselves in a Day or two to the mercy of the Waves for tho ' the Island was delightful to live in yet it seem'd tiresome to those that wanted many things they enjoy'd in their own Country The Night before they design'd to Embark a violent Storm rose and drove the Ship from the Island with about 16 Men that were preparing all things for Sailing the next Day These were tost by the Winds and Sea for many Days but at last to their great Joy discover'd Land where they ran their Ship on Shore being she was so leaky she could hardly Swim But their Joy for being sav'd from the watry Element soon chang'd to Sorrow when they found themselves taken by the Moors they being Landed on the Coast of Africk Their new Masters after hard usage arriv'd at the City of Morocco with their Purchase where they sold them in the Market like Cows or Oxen but all declaring they were Men of Rank they were Imprison'd in hopes of large Ransoms When Lionel and Arabella and the rest that were left on Shore discover'd the next Morning their fatal Disaster Grief siez'd them with such a force that some of them lost their Senses running Frantick up and down the Woods and raving kill'd themselves Poor Arabella 's Grief sunk inward and prey'd upon her Life with such Violence that Death appear'd to her Rescue She never upbraided Linel with her Misfortunes but clos'd her Eyes with a true Repentance of her failings Lionel was like a distracted Man lay'd himself down at her Feet and cou'd not be remov'd till Death gave him his Release His Companions bury'd them together in one Grave and at the Foot Erected a Cross to shew those that were Interr'd there dy'd under the Banner of Christ Upon the Bark of the Tree they cut in Letters the whole Story of their Misfortunes The rest that remain'd upon the Island propos'd to themselves of venturing into their Boat which by good Fortune was left on Shore and steer'd their Course to the nighest main Land where they happily arriv'd without Danger but ran the same Fate with their other Companions that were thrown on the same Coast in the Ship that they all thought was cast away All the comfort they receiv'd in their Misfortunes was that they were committed to the same Prison that their Companions were in They were over Joy'd to find those alive that were thought dead but mourn'd to think of meeting in such a melancholly Place In the same Prison was one Juan de Morales a noted Pilot and an excellent Navigator this Man was mightily pleas'd with the Tales of these English Gentlemen and so often beg'd them to repeat their Adventures that he had every Mark of the Island exact and perfectly saw it in immagination In the Year 1416 Don Sancho Son to Ferdinand King of Arragon dy'd in Castile and left considerable Sums of Money to redeem Spanish Prisoners that were Captive in Barbary among the rest was Juan de Morales and at the same time the English Gentlemen got their Ransom and safely arriv'd in their own Country with a Pardon for their Offence from the King of England and the Husband of Arabella Morales and all his Ship 's Crew were taken by the Portugals who met", 'his dayes but with the Iewes and many a lawe he made And thenne he co maunded that crysten men sholde not be dampned to deth but wtdue processe Ierusalem he subdued ayen forhadde that no Iewe sholde dwelle therin by no wyse Crysten men he suffred there to dwelle Ayenst his wyll he came to the Empyre but he gouerned hym very well Whan the Senatours prayed hym to calle his sone Emperour after hym He sayd it is not ynough to me y ayenst my wyll I regned whiche I not deserued For the Emperour of Rome sholde go by successyon of blood but to suche men as deserued it thrugh theyr merytees Many tymes he regned vnuertuously that is a kyng borne and vertue sholde come before his kyngdom Eustachius otherwyse called Placid and Therospita his wyf two of ther sones of whome meruayllous thynges ben redde were martred by the co maun dement of Adrian This Placidus was mayller of the Emperours knyghtes Ierusalem was restored by Adrian and made larger so ytthe place where Cryst deyed was within the walles the whiche was without before And this is yethyrde buyldynge agayne of that cyte for it was thryes destroyed Of the Caldees in the tyme of Zedechee of Antiochus in the tyme of Machabeorr of Titus in the tyme of Vespasian Anno dm C xliiij THelesphorus a Romayne was pope xi yere This man ordeyned this aungels ympne to be songe in the masse Gloria in excelsis deo c thegospell to be redde afore the sacrynge and on Crystmasse daye thre masses to be songe And he ordeyned there sholde no masse be songe before thre of the clocke And at the last he was martred buryed at saynt Peters Ignius a Greke was pope foure yere This man ordeyned that a childe sholde a godfader a godmoder at the tyme of baptysynge and also one at confyrmacyon Also that no Archebysshop excepte the pope sholde condempne his Suffrygan but yf the cause were shewed in the prouyncyall counsell of bysshops Thenne he was martred buryed at saynt Peters Anthonius Pius was Emperour xxij yere with his sones Aurolio Lucio This man was myghtly wyse naturelly fayre of speche the whiche lyghtly in oo man is not fou de Nota Excedynge men in wysdome comynly are not fayre speched nor peasfull namely of nature ne contraryous Excedynge men in fayre speche comynly are lesse than wyse This man was meued with bothe these proprytees Therfore many kyngdomes the whiche receded from other Emperours wylfully to this man torned ayen And to crysten men was none so gentyll He sayd thrugh the ensample of Cipio I had leuer kepe one heere of a man than slee an hondred of mynenmyes And some martyrs were made vnder hym but they were made vnder the co maundement of the Emperours afore And the crysten people were so hatefull the bysshops to the preestes of the Temple of the fals goddes that they prouoked the prynces alway ayenst them For they supposed that the crysten fayth sholde destroye them Therfore it was no meruaylle all though the prynce was vnpleased for they sayd All ther goddes were deuylles yf lower Iuges pursued crysten folke martred them This tyme x thousande martyrs were crucifyed in Armenia in an hygh hylle called Arath Pompei s trogus isto tempore histor as a nino vsquead octauianum deduxit Anno dm C li ij PIus ytalicus was pope xi yere iiij monethes and xv dayes This man ordeyned the feest of Ester euer more sholde be halowed on the sondaye And also an heretyke comyng fro the secte of the Iewes sholde be receyued and baptysed Thenne he was martred and buryed in saynt Peters An cetus was pope after Pi almoost x yere this man made many decrees of the Canon and for bysshopes Vt in ca Violatores c Galienus a leche goten in Pergamo was in grete fame at Rome The whiche not alonly expowned the bokes of Ypocras but he put many of them to his bokes And of this man is sayd for his dyscrete abstynence the whiche he vsed he lyued an hondred and xl yeres He neuer ete nor dranke his fylle Nota abstinenc am He neuer toke rawe fruytes Alwaye he had a swete brethe He deyed all oonly thrugh aege no sykenesse Marcus Anthonius the true and Lucius Comodus were Emperours xix yere These toke the Empyre', '  But even appetites like the young Khans cannot endure long under such circumstances  and  after a hearty meal and ablution  he betook himself to his aunts cushions  where her own hookah was brought to him  and  asking her to send away all the servants  he told her what had happened the night before  omitting nothing  not even the cowardly stab he received which had proved harmless  At times the dear lady wept plenteously  but silently  She had been a brave soldiers wife from her childhood  and had often sent him to the field when there was little hope of seeing him again  Even now he might be in the heat of battle any day  and was old  with only a portion of his original strength and vigour  and what could she do but pray for him and commit his safety to the Lord  So it was now  Precious as Abbas Khan was to her  she at once declared that he had decided wisely  that malicious tongues would be silenced  and his honour  and that of the noble house he was heir to  freed from even a suspicion of unworthiness  Go  Meeah  she said  I have no fearnone  As thy Royal mistress hath blessed thee  so also do I  and as he kneeled before her  she put her hands on his head and prayed fervently  And now  mother  he said  in case my fate is against me  and I fall  weep not  for thou wilt know I was unworthy to live  Yet I have but one request to make of thee  mother  one only  I have discovered that it was the old physician Syud Ahmed Ali  who was blinded and banished long ago  who saved my life at Juldroog  and his granddaughter  Zorabee  watched by me  She is but a child  mother  and for what she did I would see her safe  The Queen will despatch messengers for the old blind man tomorrow  and she will be with him  But think of her being alone in this evil city  all beautiful as she is  and what chance hath she of escape  She is no unworthy leman of thine  Meeah  I trust  said the lady  doubtfully  Swear that to me  Mother  mother  he returned  reproachfully  it were better I had never spoken  Oh  darling mother  what have I said that thou shouldst suspect me  I was watching thee silently in the night  Meeah  and thou wert dreaming of her  Zora  Zora  escaped thy lips  and thy mouth was full of love  Yes  he said  gently  I did dream  She came to me  mother  as a Houri of Paradise  with the celestial nectar  as she gave it to me the night I was stricken down with fever and my wound  and I hope she will tell thee of this herself some day  She is but a child yet  and if thou dost not believe me  ask Maria and the priest about her  they perhaps will satisfy thee more than I  Have I ever been a wanton profligate  mother  No  no  no  cried the lady  bursting into tears  thou art true  never hast thou been false  and I believe thee fully     ', '  We cannot do so even if we wished  and he bowed his head reverently over his beads  Hark  what is that  Ulla dilaya to leonga  Ulla dilaya to leonga  If God give I will take  If God give I will take was suddenly shouted in an outer court of the palace by a powerful voice  and interrupted the priest for a moment  Listen  he continued  grasping the Meerzas arm  What is that cry  so strange  and so early  It is but one of the city beggars  said the King  looking across to his secretary with a peculiar glance of intelligence  who perhaps has not slept off his nights potions  One of thine own disciples  perhaps  Huzrut  I will go and listen  said the secretary  rising  and he proceeded to the terrace where the morning prayer had been performed  Ulla dilaya to leonga  arose in clear deep tones  now unchecked by the heavy quilted curtain of the royal chamber  It was a common form of cry of fakeers or other beggars  but there was something in the rough tone of the voice which seemed to strike familiarly upon the Meerzas ear  Ulla dilaya to leonga  The last cry was followed by a remonstrance from the soldiers below  who  belonging to the guard of the private apartments  had evidently stopped the intruder  Gently  O Syn  cried one  what dost thou here so early  Do not bawl so loud  friend  else they will be awakened up yonder  and thou wilt be whipped and put in the stocks  Come and sit here  and rest thyself if thou wilt  Ulla dilaya to leonga  was the only reply  Nay  but thou canst not enter here  Syn  This is the private court of the Hareem  and thou must be silent  continued the soldier  Ulla dilaya to leonga  The fellow is mad or drunk  Here  Jemadar  cried another voice  what is to be done with this Fakeer  Who can this be  thought the Meerza  This is no common cry  I must see the worthy Syud out  and get speech of the crier  Ulla dilayaThe Fakeers cry was broken off abruptly  and there was a noise as if of a scuffle below  Could it be any one in the Wuzeers interest  seeking for information  or perhaps with deadly intent  Ho there  cried the secretary  what noise is that so early  disturbing the King  Some drunken Fakeer  my lord  returned one of the guards  looking up  who has intruded  God knows how  Keep him  and I will come down presently  answered the Meerza  not waiting for the reply  but reentering the chamber  Some Fakeer  my lord  he continued to the King  but answering his look of intelligence  whom I have ordered to be confined till the Darogah of the palace can deal with him for his insolence  If he be one of my men come after me  said the Syud  he shall be punished  And now  my lord  have I permission to depart  Delay not in this matter  and may God give you a safe deliverance from a traitor  You may go  Meer Sahib  said the King  and we thank you for this visit  but shall need you at noon     ', 'special lady wel sayd themperour and I giue her daye for a moneth truse in the meane season and so than the assurance was made on bothe partyes than Arthur sayd holdynge Florence by the hande syr emperour beholde what a Iewel this is syr ought not a man to b ryght iolly to obtayne suche a lady so te der so swete so uddy of colour Than yeemperour was sore displesed and sayde what yupratyng fole me thinketh thy by sage is couered ouer wtblacke cordewan wold to god I had the in my kepyng sir sayd Hector all smylyng ake no hede of his saying for he is but a fole than themperour departed went to his tent than Arthur said to Florence madame we now truse wtthemperour so that we may wel prouyde for men or the trewse breke for the t rme thereof is a monethe wel syr Florence I thanke you therof of the paine ytye your co pany hath taken this day for my sake but syr I shall deserue it whan I may Madame it is al redy deserued but madame may it plese you to leue the louing of the knighte ytye say ye loue so wel and take me to your louer gyue me your loue and I promyse you I shal deliuer you from thys emperour for this other knight is now in frau ce in gret sport and thinketh but litell on you for he hath many fayre ladies in his country at his co maundement Syr said Florence his sport and ioy is a great plesure to my hert for I am his both wyth hert thought body and neuer to be fals to him for as helpe me god I had rather suffre my hed to be striken of than I sholde do or think any falsenes to him why madame loue ye than him so inwardly so truely Ye or elles sayde she I pray to god I neuer ioye in thys worlde well than sayd he I se wel that my loue can not preuayle No be e sure said Florence therfore be ye in peace and speke no more to me therof In like wise the mayster praied the lady Margar t of her loue desyryng her to loue hym to forsake the clerke And she answered ytto dye in thepayne she wolde neuer be false to hym Th n Arthur sayde to the maister let vs leue these l dyes for we are come to late for by seminge they a e ensured to other Syr sayde Florence I know not your name but I desyre you go and narme you and than we wyl go to dyner for our mete is readye than they were ledde into a chambre and vnarmed And than Brysebar whan he sawe his owne handes soo foule and black it abhorred him and said the deuyl take this blackenes so that we were rydde thereof than he sayde to the mayster syr I requyre you take awaye thys blackenes fro me and fro al my co pany Than the maister laughed a grete pace and so dydde al hys company well sayd Arthur I am wel agreed that it sholde be nowe taken a waye fro vs al for it is time Than the master toke a box and dyd anoynte theym all and than they al were in theyr fyrst coloure than Arthur toke on hym as chefe and in a goodly syr cote he entred into the palays where as Florence taryed for them to washe their handes and as soone as she sawe them she knew well Arthur and them al than she ranne to hym and enbraced and kyssed hym swetely before th m al and sayd myne owne lorde dere hert and loue ye be ryght hertely welcome as he for whome I wepte many a salte teare but syr I praye you who made you so blacke as ye were ryghte nowe Madame by the fayth that I owe you mayster Steuen and there recounted to her al yecause why than th re began gret fest and ioye throughout al yecastel also throughout al the town whan it was knowen how that Arthur and Hector were comen in to the castel than they were in their myndes better assured than though the kyng Emendus and all hys power had bene there and lady Margaret made as gret there to the mayster', "could be productive of nothing but the most unmingled happiness to all The day of festive gladness was appointed and Mr Williams in order to equalize his son's estate with the expected affluence of his daughter in law purchased an elegant house and furnished it with every article of grandeur and convenience besides a handsome donation in cash which he reserved for the day of celebration The blissful and expectant hour opened to the warm feelings of the young lovers a thousand scenes of untasted joy a thousand sources of ineffable delight Louisa already looked upon Henry as the plighted husband of her soul and poured into his bosom her unrestrained confidence while he with feelings equally elated made her the supreme mistress of his thoughts Thus did the rapturous scene glow in their vivid imaginations and tantalize expectation when the sordid parents of Louisa taking her to their closet thus addressed her Dear Louisa your happiness and future comfort being the only hope and object of our lives we have with pleasure beheld and cherished with parental indulgence the virtuous passion you have long felt for Henry Williams In three days more our period of duty and authority will expire and before this we earnestly wish by one dictate of prudence well to conclude the work ever nighest our hearts The astonished Louisa unable to discern the tendency of this ambiguous exordium remained pensively silent and her father continued You know the disparity of young Williams'fortune and the thoughtlessness of men of his profession and years Let us then beseech you as you regard your future welfare and our solemn request the last perhaps we shall ever end join previous to your marriage to call for an attorney and confirm on your children the fortune left you by your uncle what we are able to bestow will equal if not exceed the fortune of your husband Louisa was all comprehension and looking with an eye of affection first at her attentive mother and then her father she exclaimed Is it possible father that he to whose honour and fidelity I am to commit my person and precious happiness is deemed unworthy to be trusted with a trifling sum of paltry gold and turning with a sigh acceded to the proposition of her parents as the only means of reconciling them to participate in their approaching bliss An attorney was obtained and her fortune of five thousand pounds secured to the offspring of her legal marriage and forever wrested from the touch of her husband Their exulting parents beheld the nigh approach of their children's happiness with accumulated transport The enraptured Henry forsook the world and devoted his time to the retired society of his amiable Louisa Louisa disclosed the ungenerous deed she had been obliged to perform Its suspiciousaspect and concealed process enraged the pride of his soul He flew to his father related the insiduous act and with aggravated frenzy cursed the foul and penurious machination His father naturally of a high and independent spirit heard his son with mortified ambition and in flames of vindictive manliness hastened to the presence of the parents of Louisa They received him with cordiality but their demeanour was soon changed into coldness and reproach by his unbridled vehemence and after a clamorous altercation in which the agonized Louisa mingled her tears he left them with a solemn denunciation of the match and an imprecation on their iniquitous penury All intercourse between the parties was interdicted the house furniture c purchased by Mr Williams re sold and the intended solemnization annihilated Here Caroline pause and enquire of your soul if this horrid tale could thus conclude Say my sister is it possible to your conception that the divine and unadulterated fervor of this young pair could by this interposition of avarice be resolved into apathy and indifference Could that celestial passion whose weakest votary has survived the shocks of fate become extinct by amere artifice of parental covetousness No Caroline it is inconsistent with nature and nature's God LOUISA'S anguish at this disastrous event is not to be described After uttering her grief in the agony of tears and lamentation she drooped into a settled melancholy Immured in her chamber and refusing the comfort of the world her lonely reflections aggravated the deletery influence of her misfortune She gradually declined and in a few months her relentless parents beheld the awful advances of their child's dissolution which she viewed with a placid", "establishment passed through a variety of fortunes furnishing to the public entertainment as various and giving to the stage many a regular whose first essay was made upon its boards At this period so interesting to all who study the history of the drama lived one Typus with Spoon and had been the first to give the reaching of his soul an inclination stageward Typus worked in a newspaper office where likewise the bills of the Garden Theatre were printed and par consequence Typus was a critic with the entre of the establishment and an occasional order for a friend It was thus that Spoon 's genius received the Promethean spark and started into life By the patronising attentions of Typus he was no longer compelled to gaze from afar at the members of the company as they clustered after rehearsal of a sunny day in front of the theatre and varied their smookings by transitions from the long nine to the real Habana according to the condition of the treasury or the state of the credit system Our hero now nodded familiarly to them all and by dint of soleing heel tapping and other small jobs in the leather way executed during the periods of overwork for Mr Julius that illustrious individual Some idea of the honour thus conferred may be gathered from the fact that Mr Winkins himself constituted the entire male department of the operatic corps of the house He grumbled the bass he warbled the tenor and when necessary could squeak the counter in beautiful perfection All that troubled this magazine of vocalism was that although he could manage a duet easily enough soliloquizing a chorus was rather beyond his capacity and he was therefore often compelled to rely upon the audience at the Garden who to their credit be it spoken scarcely needed a hint upon such occasions On opera nights they generally volunteered their services to fill out the harmony and were so abundantly obliging that it was difficult to teach them where to stop In his private capacity when he was ex officio Winkins he did the melancholico Byronic style of man picturesque but suffering in his innards to the great delight of all the When he walked forth it was with his slender frame inserted in a suit of black rather the worse for wear but still retaining a touching expression softened but not weakened by the course of time He wore his shirt collars turned down over a kerchief in the fountain tie about which there is a Tyburn pathos irresistible to a tender heart and with his well oiled and raven locks puffed out en masse on the left side of his head he declined his beaver over his dexter eye until its brim kissed the corresponding ear A profusion of gilt chain travelled over his waistcoat and a multitude of rings of a dubious aspect encumbered his fingers In this interesting costume did Julius Augustus Winkins in his leisure moments play the abstracted as he leaned gracefully against the pump while obliquely watching the effect upon the cigar making demoiselles who operated over the way and who regarded Julius as quite a love decidedly the romantic thing Winkins was gracious because both Spoon and Tympan were capital claqueurs and invariably secured him an encore when he warbled Love has eyes and the other rational ditties in vogue at that period Now it happened that business was rather dull at the Garden and the benefit season of course commenced The hunting up of novelties was prosecuted with great vigour even the learned pig had starred at it for once and as the Winkins night approached Julius Augustus determined to avail himself of Spoon for that occasion thinking him likely to draw if he did not succeed for in those days of primitive simplicity first appearances had not ceased to be attractive The edge not being worn off they were sure to be gratifying either in one way or the other It was of a warm Sunday afternoon that this important matter was broached Winkins Spoon and Tympan sat solacing themselves in a box at the Garden puffing their cigars sipping their liquid refreshment and occasionally nibbling at three the substantials of the entertainment The discourse ran upon the drama Theo my boy said Winkins putting one leg on the table and allowing the smoke to curl about his nose as he cast his coat more widely open and made the", 'thynges which he promised he was fou d true so in thys the Catholyke churche hath beleued and doeth beleue no les And therfore so sone as y priest in the masse hath fullye spoken these wordes thys is my body if he purpose or if his intencyo be as he speaketh for that is requisite teach they then y which before was bred and semeth to the eye to be bred is made in rerye dede Chrystes body fleshe bloud and bone euen the selfe same whych was crucifyed rose againe and descended vp into heauen So y he which beleueth not thys is a moste haynous heretyke and cut of from the Catholyke churche and is not mete to receaue thys holy sacrament because he can not wythoute thys fayth of Chrystes natural reall corporal and carnal body vnder the fourme or accident of bred wyne otherwyse receaue thys sacrament then vnworthely and to eternal damnacyon This is a shorte summe of their doctrine concernyng the supper Now concerning the sacrificeOf the sacryfyce they teache that though oure sauyoure hym selfe dyd in dede make a full and perfect sacrifice propiciatorye and satisfactory for the synnes of all the whole world neuer more so that is to say bloudeli to be offred agaie yet in his supper he offred y same sacrifice hys father but vnbloudely that is to say in wyll and desyer whych is accompted often euen for the deed as thys was Whyche vnbloudy sacrifice he commaunded hys church to offer in remembraunce of hys bloudy sacryfyce as the principal meane wherby hys bloudye sacrifice is applyed both to the quick and dead as baptysine is the meane by the whych regene racion is applyed by the prieste to the infaunte or chylde that is baptysed For in that the supper of Chryste is to them not onely a sacramente but also a sacrifyce and that not only applicatorye but also propiciatory because it applyeth the propiciatory sacrifyce of Chryste to whom the pryeste or minister wyll bee hedead or alyue And in that euen from the begynnig the fathers say they were accustomed in the celebracyon of y supper to Prayer for the dead a memorial of the dead and also in that thys sacrifice is a sacrifice of the whole churche y dead being members of the churche of charitie as they can not but offer for them euen so they can not but pray for them after the en sample of the Catholyke church because it is a wholsome thyng sayeth Iudas Machabeus to pray for the dead that they may be delyuered from theyr synnes Where all the doctors doe consent say thei Now as for prayeng to saintes they teache that al be it there isPrayer to saynctes but one mediator of Rede pcio yet of intercessyon the holy saits of god departed thys lyfe mayewel be counted mediators And therfore it is a poynt of a lowly hart and humble spirite whiche god wel lyfeth to call vpon the sayntes to pray for vs first lest by our presumpcion to come into gods presence we beeyng so vnworthy and god beyng so excellent and ful of maiestie we more anger and displease god Where as by their helpe god may be intreated to make vs more worthy to come hym and the soner to graunt vs our peticions For if the holye saynctes of God here beeyng vpon the earth coulde would pray for the people obteinyng many thiges at gods ha d it is muche more to bee beleued now say they that they can and wyll if we pray to them obteine for vs our humble and godlye desyers And therefore to yeendether sacrifice propiciatori which in the masse they offer maye be the more avaylable they vse about it much praying to saintes So of these 4 as of 4 pillours theyr masse standeth The which masse you may se what it is and how precious and worthy a pece of worke it is by theyr doctryne concernynge the supper the sacrifice the praying for the dead to the dead wherof I geuen you a Summe in the most honest godly and religious wise that the best of the doe set it forth in For els if I should shewed you thys theyr doctryne as some of them sette it forth as I knowe you would abhorre it so the subtyle papystes would say that I', 'greate CitieofTimana Tocaima S Aguila Pasto Iuago the great citie ofPopaianit selfe Los Remedios and the rest If we take the ports and villages within the bayVrabain the kingdom or riuers ofDariena andCaribana the cities and townes ofS Iuan de Roydas ofCassaris ofAntiocha Carramanta Cali andAuserma gold enough to pay the King part and are not easily inuaded by the way of theOcean or ifNombre de DiosandPanamabe taken in the prouince ofCastillo de oro and the villages vpon the riuers ofCenuandChagre peruhath besides those and besides the magnificent cities ofQuitoandLimaso manie Ilands ports Cities and mines as ifIshould name the with the rest it would seeme incredible to the reader of all which because I writen a particular treatise of the westIndies I will omit their repetition at this time seing that in the saide treatiseI anatomized the rest of the sea townes as well ofNicaragna Iucata Nueua Espanna and the Ilands as those of the Inland and by what meanes thy maybe beste inuaded as farre as any meane Iudgement can comprehend ButIhope it shall appeare that there is a way found to answere euerie mans longing a better Indies for her maiestie then the King of Spaine hath any which if it shall please her highness to vndertake I shall most willingly end the rest of my daies in following the same If it be left to the spoyle and sackage of common persons if the loue and seruice of so many nations be despised so great riches and so mightie an Empyre refused I hope her Maiesty will yet take my humble desire and my labour therein in gracious part which if it had not beene in respect of her highnes future honor riches I could laid ha ds and ransomed many of the kings Cassiquiof the Country have had a reasonable proportion of gold for their redemption But I chosen rather to beare the burthen of pouertie then reproch rather to endure a second trauel the chaunces therof the to defaced an enterprise of so great assurance vntill I knew whether it pleased God to put a disposition in her princely and royall heart eyther to follow or foreflow the same Iwil therefore leaue it to his ordinance that hath onely power in al thinges and do humbly pray that your honors wil excuse such errors as without the defence of art ouer run in euery part the following discourse in which I neither studied phrase forme nor fashion and that you will be pleased to estceme me as your owne thought ouer dearly bought and I shall euer remained ready to doe you all honour and service W R To the Reader BEcause there been diuers opinions conceiued of the gold oare brought fromGuiana and for that an Alderman of London and an officer of her maiesties minte hath giuen out that the same is of no price I thought good by the addition of these lines to giue answere as wel to the said malicious flaunder as to other obiectio s It is true that while we abode at the Iland ofTrinedado I was in formed by an Iudian that not farre from the Port where we ancored there were founde certaine minerall stones which they esteemed to be gold and were the reunto perswaded the rather for that they had seen both English and French mengather and imbarque some quantities thereof vppon this liklyhoode I sent 40 men gaue order that each one should bring a stone of that mync to make triall of the goodnesse which being performed I assured them at their returne that the same wasMarcasite and of no riches or value Notwithstanding diuers trusting more to their owne sence then to my opinion kept of the saideMarcasite and tried thereof since my returne in diucrs places InGuianait selfe I neuer saweMarcasite but all the rocks mountaines all stones in the plaines in woodes and by the riuers side are in effect thorow shining and appeare marueylous rich which being tried to be noMarcasite are the trew signes of rich minerals but are no other thenEl madre del oro as the Spanyards terme them which is the mother of golde or as it is saide by others the scum of Gold of diuers sortes of these manie of my companie brought also into England euery one taking the fayrest for the best which is not generall For mine owne parte I did not countermand any mans desire or opinion I', 'hath cause to cry out of it selfe all vncleane Isa 1 11 all red as scarlet but if it the sight and sense of being in Christ it is to belieue that crimson sins are all washed so white as wooll and that by the blood of that Lambe their garments are made white And with boldnesse such a soule may presse into the diuine presence knowing that the giftes of his owne spirite cannot but to him be acceptable Nor is such perswasion and boldnes the worke of pride but the fruite of Faith euen of faith Rom 5 1 wherby we peace with God The place of Messiahs feeding is amongst theseLillies so that these lillies are properly the place of his food not as some taken it the food it selfe Rabbi Selomohdoth thus reade it who feeds his sheep amongst the lillies that is saith he in a fit quiet and beauteous Pasture pl t not vnlike to that ofDauidinps 23 2 True it is that Christ hath prepared a pleasant spirituall place for the sheepe of his pasture to graze in but here I take it she intends directly the refreshing place which Messiah had chosen to himselfe and that is her selfe chosen to be a Templ to the holy ghost an habitation to the mightie God ofIaakob comparing her selfe to a field of Lillies R S lomohhereon her seuerall sanctified members considered And hereuntoAbben ezrais drawne when not only he saith that the Lord isAll n ezrain his dramaticall interpretation drawen suaui odore floris i tius by the sweet odour of this flower but alsoIn his allegoric expos in lili s designantur iusti that by Lillies are vnderstood Righteous persons Our Sauiour by SaintIohnsMinistrie laboured to open thehearts of the Laodiceans Reuel 3 20 to what end That hee might enter and sup with them And is there all Nay that they likewise might suppe with him The same mutuall and ioynt pasturing may be here entended according to that which was in the 1 ch and 9 verse and blessed be they which be inuited to this supper Reuel 19 9 Messiah feedeth amongest these Lillies and the Lillies againe receaue nouriture from him and his spirit represented by the watrie bankes inpsa 1 3 He liuethwith vs not of vs but we liue both with him and of him Liue with him we doe because the members cannot be seuered from such n head Liue also of him we do because not only the earth is the Lords and the fullnesse therof and so all liue of him but also in respect of his body and blood called in the Gospell a slaine carcase whereon as eagles by faith we tire and foster And so the faithfull only feed of him For his feeding with vs it is plaine from the vnion he hath with vs both in body and soule And that is cause that inMatt 25 he accompteth that which was giuen to his poore members to beene giuen him Not because his owne particular body was in them for the heauens retaine that till he come to iudge both the quick and dead nor since his owne particular nature was glorified could it hunger or thirst after bodily refection but in respect of comm nion and fellowship with such spiritually through faith his spirit so chaining him and vs togither by the bonds of faith And in such respect he taketh hard fare also with them going downe withIaakobintoAegipt withIosephinto prison suffring with the Saints inDamascus Thus hee feedeth vs and with vs He feedeth vs as a father but feedeth with vs as a brother yea as an husband and amiable louer Now to her Prayer Lect XI Vntill the day breake and Shadowes flee away Heb s b Returne my Welbeloued and be like a Roe or young Hart vpon the Mountaines of Bether IN this prayer I obserue generally the Churcheswill conformed to Messiahs wil That it was his wil to remoue from hir in some fort for a certaine season she had learned from his owne Canonicall word and for that cause she prayes him to retire for the wordS bhere andB r chinch 8 18 I take to be as synonimies or to haste away according to the fathers decree till the time of darkenesse were ouer shot assimilating himselfe herein to the yoong Hart on the mountaines ofBether To lack', 'is founde in aged braynes there gallant youthes are lusty ladds in dede VVhich can both singe and daunce in courtlike traines yet dant their foes vvith many a doughty dede By which testimonies it appeareth the one and the other made and describeth them to loued musicke and the warres together For as another LACON poet sayeth It sitteth vvell and is a semely thinge for such as spend their time in feats of vvarre To the skyll svvete sonets for to singe and touche the harpe vvithouten iangling iarre For this cause therefore in all their warres when they should geue battell the King dyd first sacrifice to the Muses to put his souldiers in minde as it should seeme of the discipline wisdome of the Muses that they had bene brought vp in to the end that when his souldiers were in the most extreme daunger the Muses should present them selues before the souldiers eyes to pricke then forward to doe some noble actes of worthy memorie In theirtime of warre they dyd tollerate their young men a litle of their hard old accustomed life suffered them then to crime their heares The longe bushes and beare of the Laconians to braue armour to weare gay apparell tooke as great delight therein to seethem gallant lustie as to behold young neying snorting horse desirous for to fight And althoughe from the beginning of their youthe they dyd vse to weare longeheares yet were they neuer so carefull to combe brushe their heades as when they should to the battell For when they dyd nointe them selues with sweete oyles dyd shed their heare remembringLycurgussaying who was wont to tell them that heares to them which were fayer dyd make them more fayer to them that were fowle they made them more ougly dredfull The exercises also of their bodies were more easie gentle not so hard straight in their warres as they were in a peace generally their whole manner of life was not then so straightly viewed How the Laconians beganne battell The Laconia s songe when they marched Eust Ilia 15 nor yet controlled So as they only were the men of the world to whom warres were made a rest from labour which men ordinarylie doe endure to make them the fitter for the warres Afterwardes when their armie was set in battell raye euen in the face of the enemie the King dyd straight sacrifice a goate the goddes forthwith commaundedall his souldiers to put their garlands of flowers on their heades willed that the pipes should sownd the songe ofCastor at the noyse tune whereof he him selfe beganne first to marcheforward So that it was a maruelous pleasure likewise a dredfull fight to see the whole battellmarche together in order at the sound of the pipes and neuer to breake their pace nor confounde their ranckes nor to be dismayde nor amazed themselues but to goe on quietly ioyfully at the sounde of these pipes to hazard themselues euen to death For it is likely that such corages are not troubled with much feare nor yet ouercome with much furie but rather they an assured constancie vallianmes in good hope as those which are backed with the assisting fauour of the goddes The King marching in this order had allwayes some about him which had before time wonne the prises in games and iustes And they saye there was one of these on a time that was offered a great some of money at the games Olympicall not to present him selfe at them but he refused it liking better with great payne to winne the prise then for muche money to lose his honour Whereupon one sayed him LACONIAN whathast thou gotten nowe to carie away the prise with so much swet The LACONIAN aunswered him laughing I shall fight in the battell sayeth he before the King When they had once broken into their enemies they dyd still fiercely and fiercelier set vpon them and dyd neuer cease vntill their enemies gaue waye and fled and then they chased and followed them still vntill such time as their ouerthrowe and flight had assured them of the victorie How save the Lacedaemonians dyd pursue their enemies Then they quickly and quietly returned to their campe iudging it to be no manhod neither the parte of a noble minde or of so wor hye a nation as the GRECIANS were', 'of a slower genius of a soft spirit knowes best to accommdate his passions to stand as still as a Signe at a Tauerne because the world which requires good gouerment turnes quickly seditious and imbroyled with the phantasticallChymeraesof certaine hotspurres which in all their affaires by seeking to become ouerwise in their owne conceit they doe in stead of quenching and appeasing troubles and combustions kindle them the more by vnseasonable remedies Intempestiuis remediis delicta accendunt Fifteene daies since by a most rigorous Triall which was made for so great a businesse not the ignorant as manythought but those capricious Proiectours were excluded whose pates being full of or others and new inuentions are enemies to those ancient customes and ingenuous orders whereto people beene enured as another nature yet these subtle heads would better them with moderne and new lawes Tis true they greatly laboured to finde out pliable subiects of a milde and flexible disposition which knew to apply their owne nature to another bodies nature conformable as wiues ought to be to their husbands Nor did they admit at any hand an Officer which had not studied for the space of foure years continually that most important point of Philosophy to liue as not to liue The very Basis and ground worke whereon the quietnesse of people securely consisted and the safety also of that good gouernment which might be hoped at the hands of an honest wise Gouernour in whom they did not so much regard his insight and knowledge in the Lawes and Statutes as that he should be well seene in that prudent mystery in that mild manner of proceeding and in that dexterity of vnderstanding as is not as yet found registred in Bookes A consideration so necessary that some great Lawyers which had the charge of Prouinces lighted vpon most simple successe as that lanthorne of the LawesBartoluscan beare testimony who was forced to leape out of a window at the Palace ofTodi for all his rare iudgement and skill in the Lawes because he would not be taken and torne in pieces by some that could no longer brooke the impertinent curiosities of one that was so wise of his tongue and so imprudent in his braine Likewise this is certaine that they reiected euen with the bastinado those great Beasts which with open ostentation to Peacocke wise vsed to looke big with austere terrible countena ce taking delight to threaten his Maiesties Subiects made by the Creatour of the same mould as themselues more like tyrants than ciuill Iudges which many of them counterfeit for some other sinister respect and aboue all things they had a care to exclude those tyrannicall Butchers whoBusyrislike being bent to shedhumane blood would make men beleeue that they went about to set the crooked World right againe with Pillories with Gibbets or at least with stupendious ines and mulcts worse than a Thunder bolt such as were neuer imposed in more ancient times Aboue measure they loued those Iudges which tooke more care to hinder misdemeanours than to punish them and which neuer subscribe to the sentence of Death the Greeke letter without the Inke of Teares The next day after all the Presidents and Iudges appeared beforeApollo who causedSalust Crispus chiefe Notary of the Collaterals to minister the oath them which was That they should faithfully leaue the world as they found it and not alter any of the ancient Priuiledges After the Oath thus ministred the saidSalusttooke aside the Gouernour ofLibethrum a Fauorite of his and gaue him these admonitions First to begin his Gouernment with a kinde of carelesnesse and to continue it with diligence by degrees entring in as a Lambe and playing the Lyon towards the end but alwaies generously inclined remembring that Principle ofCornelius Tacitus Acribus initiis incurioso fi e Secondly that in all causes betweene the Common people he should doe most exact Iustice without exception of persons but in suits arising among the Nobler sort hee should mingle with the rigour of Iustice the dexterity of a wary iudgement remembring alwayes that the accusations of great persons were so odious to Princes that they laid vpon Officers Gownes an aspersion like the tainting spots of corrupted Oile which could neuer bee washt away with the purest sope of innocence Therefore among those great spirited men a Iudge had need with the sword of Iustice to imploy like a wise Fencer the target of a nimble', "will but try me '' You say well '' said Sir Philip I have observed your qualifications and if you are desirous to serve me I am equally pleased with you if your father has no objection I will take you '' Objection sir '' said the old man it will be my pride to prefer him to such a noble gentleman I will make no terms for him but leave it to your honour to do for him as he shall deserve '' Very well '' said Sir Philip you shall be no loser by that I will charge myself with the care of the young man '' The bargain was struck and Sir Philip purchased a horse for John of the old man The next morning they set out the knight left marks of his bounty with the good couple and departed laden with their blessing and prayers He stopped at the place where his faithful servant was buried and caused masses to be said for the repose of his soul then pursuing his way by easy journeys arrived in safety at home His family rejoiced at his return he settled his new servant in attendance upon his person he then looked round his neighbourhood for objects of his charity when he saw merit in distress it was his delight to raise and support it he spent his time in the service of his Creator and glorified him in doing good to his creatures He reflected frequently upon every thing that had befallen him in his late journey to the west and at his leisure took down all the particulars in writing Here follows an interval of four years as by the manuscript and this omission seems intended by the writer What follows is in a different hand and the character is more modern ABOUT this time the prognostics of Sir Philip Harclay began to be verified that Edmund 's good qualities might one day excite envy and create him enemies The sons and kinsmen of his patron began to seek occasion to find fault with him and to depreciate him with others The Baron 's eldest son and heir Master Robert had several contests with Master William the second son upon his account This youth had a warm affection for Edmund and whenever his brother and kinsmen treated him slightly he supported him against their malicious insinuations Mr Richard Wenlock and Mr John Markham were the sisters sons of the Lord Fitz Owen and there were several other more distant relations who with them secretly envied Edmund 's fine qualities and strove to lessen him in the esteem of the Baron and his family By degrees they excited a dislike in Master Robert that in time was fixed into habit and fell little short of aversion Young Wenlock 's hatred was confirmed by an additional circumstance He had a growing passion for the Lady Emma the Baron 's only daughter and as love is eagle eyed he saw or fancied he saw her cast an eye of preference on Edmund An accidental service that she received from him had excited her grateful regards and attentions towards him The incessant view of his fine person and qualities had perhaps improved her esteem into a still foster sensation though she was yet ignorant of it and thought it only the tribute due to gratitude and friendship One Christmas time the Baron and all his family went to visit a family in Wales crossing a ford the horse that carried the Lady Emma who rode behind her cousin Wenlock stumbled and fell down and threw her off into the water Edmund dismounted in a moment and flew to her assistance he took her out so quick that the accident was not known to some part of the company From this time Wenlock strove to undermine Edmund in her esteem and she conceived herself obliged in justice and gratitude to defend him against the malicious insinuations of his enemies She one day asked Wenlock why he in particular should endeavour to recommend himself to her favour by speaking against Edmund to whom she was under great obligations He made but little reply but the impression sunk deep into his rancorous heart every word in Edmund 's behalf was like a poisoned arrow that rankled in the wound and grew every day more inflamed Sometimes he would pretend to extenuate Edmund 's supposed faults in order to load him with the sin", '  Were it not for the trivial round and common task of everyday ship duty  some of the crew must become idiotic  or  in sheer rage at the want of interest in their lives  commit mutiny  Such a weary time was ours for full four weeks after sighting Christmas Island  The fine haul we had obtained just previous to that day seemed to have exhausted our luck for the time being  for never a spout did we see  And it was with no ordinary delight that we hailed the advent of an immense school of blackfish  the first we had run across for a long time  Determined to have a big catch  if possible  we lowered all five boats  as it was a beautifully calm day  and the ship might almost safely have been left to look after herself  After what we had recently been accustomed to  the game seemed trifling to get up much excitement over  but still  for a good days sport  commend me to a few lively blackfish  In less than ten minutes we were in the thick of the crowd  with harpoons flying right and left  Such a scene of wild confusion and uproarious merriment ensued as I never saw before in my life  The skipper  true to his traditions  got fast to four  all running different ways at once  and making the calm sea boil again with their frantic gyrations  Each of the other boats got hold of three  but  the mate getting too near me  our fish got so inextricably tangled up that it was hopeless to try and distinguish between each others prizes  However  when we got the lances to work among them  the hubbub calmed down greatly  and the big bodies one by one ceased their gambols  floating supine  So far  all had been gay  but the unlucky second mate must needs go and do a thing that spoiled a days fun entirely  The line runs through a deep groove in the boats stem  over a brass roller so fitted that when the line is running out it remains fixed  but when hauling in it revolves freely  assisting the work a great deal  The second mate had three fish fast  like the rest of usthe first one on the end of the main line  the other two on short warps  or pieces of whaleline some eight or ten fathoms long fastened to harpoons  with the other ends running on the main line by means of bowlines round it  By some mistake or other he had allowed the two lines to be hauled together through the groove in his boats stem  and before the error was noticed two fish spurted off in opposite directions  ripping the boat in two halves lengthways  like a Dutchman splitting a salt herring  Away went the fish with the whole of the line  nobody being able to get at it to cut  and  but for the presence of mind shown by the crew in striking out and away from the tangle  a most ghastly misfortune  involving the loss of several lives  must have occurred     ', 'propertie occasioninghim to change now and then his name by the order of his supplie for if it be placed in the forefront of all the seuerall clauses whome he is to serue as a common seruitour then is he called by the GreeksProzeugma by vs the Ringleader thusHer beautie perst mine eye her speach mine wofull hart Her presence all the powers of my discourse c Where ye see this one word perst placed in the foreward satisfieth both in sence congruitie all those other clauses that followe him And if such word of supplie be place in the middle of all such clauses as he serues it is by the Greeks calledMezozeugma by vs the Middlemarcher thus Faire maydes beautie alacke with yeares it weares away And with wether and sicknes and sorrow as they say Where ye see this word weares serues one clause before him and two clauses behind him in one and the same sence and congruitie And in this verse Either the troth or talke nothing at all Where this worde talke serues the clause before and also behind But if such supplie be placed after all the clauses and not before nor in the middle then is he called by the GreeksHypozeugma and by vs the Rerewarder thus My mates that wont to keepe me companie And my neighbours who dwelt next to my wall The friends that sware they would not sticke to dieIn my quarrell they are fled from me all Where ye see this word fled from me serue all the three clauses requiring but one congruitie sence But if such want be in sundrie clauses and of seuerall congruities or sence and the supply be made to serue them all it is by the figureSillepsis whom for that respect we call the double supplie comceiuing and as it were comprehending vnder one a supplie of two natures and may be likened to the man that serues many masters at once being of strange Countries or kinreds as in these verses where the lamenting widow shewed the Pilgrim the graues in which her husband children lay buried Here my sweete sonnes and daughters all my blisse Yonder mine owne deere husband buried is Where ye see one verbe singular supplyeth the plurall and singular and thusIudge ye louers if it be strange or no My Ladie laughs for ioy and I for wo Where ye see a third person supplie himselfe and a first person And thus Madame ye neuer shewed your selfe untrue Nor my deserts would euer suffer you Viz to show Where ye see the moode Indicatiue supply him selfe and an Infinitiue And the like in these other I neuer yet failde you in constancie Nor neuer doo intend untill I die Viz to show Thus much for the congruitie now for the sence One wrote thus of a young man who slew a villaine that had killed his father and rauished his mother Thus valiantly and with a manly minde And by one feate of euerlasting fame This lustie lad fully requited kinde His fathers death and eke his mothers shame Where ye see this word requite serue a double sence that is to say to reuenge and to satisfie For the parents iniurie was reuenged and the duetie of nature performed or satisfied by the childe but if this supplie be made to sundrie clauses or to one clause sundrie times iterated and by seuerall words so as euery clause hath his owne supplie then is it called by the GreekesHypozeuxis we call him the substitute after his originall and is a supplie with iteration as thus Vnto the king she went and to the king she said Mine owne liege Lord behold thy poore handmaid Here went to the king and said to the king be but one clause iterated with words of sundrie supply Or as in these verses following My Ladie gaue me my Lady wist not what Geuing me leaue to be her Soueraine For by such gift my Ladie hath done that Which whilest she liues she may not call againe Here my Ladie gaueand my Ladie wist be supplies with iteration by vertue of this figure Ye anotherauricularfigure of defect and is when we begin to speake a thing and breake of in the middle way as if either it needed no further to be spoken of or that we were ashamed or afraide to speake it out', "let it stand till it is cold and put it into your Paste When you serve it strew fine Sugar over it Serve it cold To make Lemon Cheesecakes From Mrs M N Grate the Rind of a large Lemon into the Yolks of eight raw Eggs being first very well beat then add a quarter of a Pound of fine Sugar well beaten and sifted and four Ounces of fresh Butter warm these gently over a Fire keeping it stirring all the while till it begins to thicken then take it off and put it in the Coffins made of puff Crust and bake your Cheesecakes in a gentle Oven To make Orange or Lemon Cheesecakes another way From the same Take the Rind of a large Lemon or Orange and boil it in four or five Waters till it is quite tender and free from its Bitterness then either shred it or beat it very fine in a Marble Mortar with the Yolks of eight hard Eggs six Ounces of Loaf Sugar finely powder'd and a spoonfull of Orange Flower Water mix this then with as much Cream and two Eggs beat as will render it of the Consistence of Cheesecake meat before it is baked then put it into your Coffins and bake them in a gentle Oven You may put in Currans if you please but they are generally omitted however if you like to have them let them be first plump'd a little over the Fire in Sugar and Water The best way for these Cheesecakes is to make the Coffins in Patty Pans and fill them with the Meat near an Inch thick The Proportions mention'd above will serve to direct for a large quantity To make Cheesecakes From Lady G Take a Quart of tender Curd and drain it from the Whey then break it small then take a quarter of an Ounce of Mace finely powder'd and eight Ounces of fine Sugar sifted eight Yolks of Eggs well beaten four Ounces of blanched Almonds beat fine in a Marble Mortar with Rose Water or Orange Flower Water and grate four penny Naples Biscuits into a Pint of Cream and boil them together over a gentle Fire stirring it all the while till it is as thick as an hasty Pudding then mix with it eight Ounces of Butter and put it to the Curd but not too hot mix then all well together and put it in your Paste A Sorrel Tart From the same Wash some Spinach and Sorrel Leaves in two or three Waters for they are apt to gather Dirt then either shred them and squeeze the Juice out through a Cloth or else beat them in a Mortar of Marble and strain off the Juice about half a Pint of Juice will be enough then shred into it about a Quart measure of the same Herbs and add six Ounces of fine Sugar beaten and some Spice with the Yolks of six hard Eggs bruised and well mix'd with it and two Eggs raw well beaten then put in half a Pint of Cream stirring it well and put it in a Paste then bake it in a very gentle Oven When it is done sift on some fine Sugar and garnish with Orange and Lemon sliced you may put in some Orange Flower Water if you think convenient To make Umble Pye From Mr Thomas Fletcher of Norwich Take the Umbles of a Deer and boil them tenderly and when they are cold chop them as small as Meat for minc'd Pyes and shred to them as much Beef Suet six large Apples half a Pound of Sugar a Pound of Currans a little Salt and as much Cloves Nutmeg and Pepper powder'd as you see convenient then mix them well together and when they are put into the Paste pour in half a Pint of Sack the Juice of two Lemons and an Orange and when this is done close the Pye and when it is baked serve it hot to the Table To Stew Peaches From the same Take Peaches when they are so ripe that they begin to smell then pare them and slit them and the Sorts I recommend will leave the Stones Put these in a Silver Plate or on such a one as will not communicate any ill taste to them and pour over them a Syrup made of Pippins Water", 'for the dead whyche Paul the apostles and al the prophetes neuer spake one word of For all menne maye easelye see that it is a thinge which helpeth much vyce and hyndreth godlynesse Who wyll bee so earneste to amende to make restytucyon of that he hath gotten vniustli and lyue in a Godlye loue and true frare of GOD beeyng taught that by prayers by masses by foundynge of Chaunteryes c whan he is gone he shall fynde case releafe yea and come toioye eternall Chrystes doctrine is that the waye of saluacion is strayte But thys teachyng heapyng of masses one vpo another whan we are dead maketh it voyde Chrystes teachyng is that we shoulde liue in loue and charite the Sonne should not go down on our wrath But this doctrine to pray for the dead to be delyuered out of purgatory teacheth rather to lyue in litle loue in wrath euen tyl our deathes day For syr Iohn can and wil helpe syr thomas by a masse of Scala celi wyll bryng vs into heauen Chrystes doctryne is that he is the way but thys doctryne maketh the massyng priest the way Away in dede it is but to hell to yedeuil Dearly beloued therfore take good hearte youfor thys geer rather then you would consente it to loose lyfe and all that euer you You shal be sure wyth Chryst to fynde it and that for euer wyth infinite increace Last of al wher they alledge the catholyke churche and conse t of al doctors in thys mater as I wyshe you should knowe that to be the true and catholyk church which is grounded vpon gods worde whiche worde they not for them in thys matter So would I ye shoulde knowe that ther is no membre of the church but he mai erre For thei be men and al men be lyers as Dauyd sayeth Now if al the members may erre then you mai easeli se wher to your fayth ought to leene eue gods wrytte worde Hearethe churche and the doctors of y churche but none otherwyse the as teachers and trye their teachyng by gods worde If they teache accordyng to it then beeleue and obeye them If contrary then knowe they be but menne and alwayes lette your fayth leene to gods worde Howbeit for thys mater of prayinge for the dead knowe of trueth that ther be no doctors of 400 or 500 yeare after Christs ascension but if thei in so e places seme to alowe prayinge for the dead yet they would be taken in some of the senses whiche I specified In many places doe they by diuerse se tences declare it them selues But of this ynough The 13 Chapter The refutacion of the heresye of prayinge to sainctes departed out of this world NOw to the laste of prayinge to saynctes Fyrste where they say there be moo mediators of intercession then Chryst makynge a distinction not learned out of gods boke in suche sense and for suche purpose as they alledge I wyshe they woulde loke on the 8 to the Romaynes and 1 Iohn 2 there shal they lerne to take better hede The one sayeth Chryste sitteth on the ryght hand of hys father and prayeth for vs The other sayth he is our aduocate that is a spokesman co forter intercessor and mediator Now would I aske them seyng that Chryst is a mediator of intercessyon as I am sure thei wil graunt whether he be sufficient or no If they say no then all me wil know they lye But if they saye yea then maye I aske whie they are not content wyth sufficient What fault fynde ye wyth him Is there any more mercyful the he Any more desyrous to do vs good the he Any that knoweth our grefe and nede so muche as he Any that knoweth the way to helpe vs so wel as he No noneso well He cryeth Aske and ye shal h ue come to me and I wilMath 7 Math 11 Iohn 16 helpe you aske that youre ioye may be ful Hetherto ye not asked any thyng in my name Therefore my good brethren and sisters let vs thanke god for thys mediator And as he is one alone mediatour for redempcion lette vs take hym euen so for intercessio For if by hys worke of', "where I found four Men being all that was in the Vessel busy about saving what they could out of her When I came up with 'em and hail'd 'em in English they seem'd mightily surpriz'd they ask'd me how I came there and how long I had been there When I told 'em my Story they were all mightily concern'd for themselves as well as for me for they found there was no Possibility of getting their Bark off the Sands being the Wind had forc'd her so far With that we began to bemoan one another 's Misfortunes but I must confess to you without lying I was never more rejoic'd in my whole Life for they had on Board plenty of every thing for a Twelvemonth and not any thing spoil'd Their Lading which was Logwood they had thrown over board to lighten their Ship which was the Occasion of the Wind forcing her so far Had they kept in their Lading they wou'd have bulg'd in the Sands half a quarter a Mile from the Place where they did and the Sea flying over 'em wou'd not only have spoil'd their Provisions but perhaps been the Death of 'em all By these Men I understood where we were viz upon one of the Isles of Alcranes which are five Islands or rather large Banks of Sand for there is not a Tree nor Bush upon any but that where we were they lie in the Latitude of twenty two Degrees North twenty five Leagues from Jucatan and about sixty from Campeachy Town We work'd as fast as we cou'd and got out every Thing that wou'd be useful to us before Night We had six Barrels of salt Beef three of Pork two of Pease and two of Flower and eleven Barrels of Bisket a small Copper and an Iron Pot several wearing Cloaths and a spare Hat which I wanted mightily We had besides several Cags of Rum and one of Brandy and a Chest of Sugar with many other Things of Use some Gunpowder and one Fowling piece We took off the Sails from the Yards and with some pieces of Timber erected a Tent big enough to hold twenty Men under which we put their Beds that we got from the Bark 'T is true we had no Shelter from the Weather for the Trees were so low that they were of no Use to us I now thought my self in a Palace and was as merry as if I had been at Jamaica or even at home in my own Country I cou'd joak now and then and tell a merry Tale In short when we had been there some Time we began to be very easy and to wait contentedly till Providence shou'd fetch us out of this Island The Bark lay upon the Sands fifty Yards from the Water when at the highest so that I us'd to lie in her Cabin by reason there was no more Beds ashore than was for my four Companions viz Thomas Randal of Cork in Ireland whose Bed was largest which he did me the Favour to spare a part of now and then when the Wind was high and I did not care to lie on Board Richard White of Port Royal William Musgrave of Kingston in Jamaica and Ralph Middleton of These Men with eight others set out of Port Royal about a Month after us bound for the same Place But those others lying ashore and wandring too far up in the Country were met as 't is suppos'd by some Spaniards and Indians who set upon 'em Yet by all Appearance they fought desperately for when Mr Randal and Mr Middleton went to seek for 'em they found all the eight dead with fifteen Indians and two Spaniards all the Englishmen had several Cuts in their Heads Arms Breasts c that made it very plainly appear they had sold their Lives dearly They were too far up in the Country to bring down their Dead so they were oblig'd to dig a Hole in the Earth and put 'em in as they lay in their Cloaths As for the Indians and Spaniards they strip'd 'em and left 'em above Ground as they found 'em and made all the haste they could to imbark for fear of any other unlucky Accident that might happen They set sail as soon", '  Here was an opportunity for Mr Tulliver to provide for his wife and daughter without any assistance from his wifes relations  and without that too evident descent into pauperism which makes it annoying to respectable people to meet the degraded member of the family by the wayside  Mr Tulliver  Mrs Glegg considered  must be made to feel  when he came to his right mind  that he could never humble himself enough  for that had come which she had always foreseen would come of his insolence in time past to them as were the best friends hed got to look to  Mr Glegg and Mr Deane were less stern in their views  but they both of them thought Tulliver had done enough harm by his hottempered crotchets and ought to put them out of the question when a livelihood was offered him  Wakem showed a right feeling about the matter he had no grudge against Tulliver  Tom had protested against entertaining the proposition  He shouldnt like his father to be under Wakem  he thought it would look meanspirited  but his mothers main distress was the utter impossibility of ever turning Mr Tulliver round about Wakem  or getting him to hear reason  no  they would all have to go and live in a pigsty on purpose to spite Wakem  who spoke so as nobody could be fairer  Indeed  Mrs Tullivers mind was reduced to such confusion by living in this strange medium of unaccountable sorrow  against which she continually appealed by asking  Oh dear  what have I done to deserve worse than other women  that Maggie began to suspect her poor mothers wits were quite going  Tom  she said  when they were out of their fathers room together  we must try to make father understand a little of what has happened before he goes downstairs  But we must get my mother away  She will say something that will do harm  Ask Kezia to fetch her down  and keep her engaged with something in the kitchen  Kezia was equal to the task  Having declared her intention of staying till the master could get about again  wage or no wage  she had found a certain recompense in keeping a strong hand over her mistress  scolding her for moithering herself  and going about all day without changing her cap  and looking as if she was mushed  Altogether  this time of trouble was rather a Saturnalian time to Kezia  she could scold her betters with unreproved freedom  On this particular occasion there were drying clothes to be fetched in  she wished to know if one pair of hands could do everything indoors and out  and observed that she should have thought it would be good for Mrs Tulliver to put on her bonnet  and get a breath of fresh air by doing that needful piece of work  Poor Mrs Tulliver went submissively downstairs  to be ordered about by a servant was the last remnant of her household dignities she would soon have no servant to scold her  Mr Tulliver was resting in his chair a little after the fatigue of dressing  and Maggie and Tom were seated near him  when Luke entered to ask if he should help master downstairs     ', "expected yeare 88 the the excessiue pride of th' aduersaries and the iust accompt they made to conquer and subdue vs all and last of al the miraculous defeating of al their wicked purposes and the most famous victorye giuen of God vs his weake seruants ouer his our enimies Chap 10 1 Of the long praeparation to inuade this land 2 of the hideous Armies and Armado for the same purpose 3 and of the causes and endes of the same TIMOTHIE Speake nowe more fullie that which in word you vttered ZELOTES Touching the praeparation to inuade this lande marke first of al the diuers thinges that from time to time for the harting or hardning rather of rebellious people bin bruted of the same as that the realme for certeintie should be inuaded sometime by 20000 Northumb t eas p 3 sometime by 40000 menThe Let of agent stud c concer D Storie sometime vnder the conduct of onePrestalan Englishma Ibidem somtime of stra gers as by the duke of Alua M Fleetwoods the recor of Lon orat to the Lon An 1571 otherwhiles by DonIohnof AustrichExhort concer the state of Christendome p 39 nowe by the Duke of GuizeThrock treas then by the King of SpaineIbidem and the inuasion to be sometime vpon IrelandIbidem sometime vpon England there somewhile in SussexNorthumb treas p 6 Throck treas at an other time in the North partesNorthumb treas p 7 9 T This declareth an horrible conspiracie and proanes in Princes and Papistes to annoy hir Maiestie and this land But why accordi g to their desire do they not effect their wicked and mischieuous purposes Z It was some twentie yeare agoe byF Pais a publique reader of diuinitie at Rome in the praesence of 300 scholars not so few said that the Popes goodwil to this inuasion is tried and knowen and his purse readie but either feare withdraweth or power forbiddeth K Philip that he dare not venter to bring his armie of Soldiers into EnglandNich Recant That which fatherPaissaid of the Pope and King of Spaine do I say of them the rest of our aduersaries also their malice is well knowen and their monie redie for this enterprice but they did not hetherto inuade vs not because theywould not but for that they durst not their cause being naught their courages did faile them T So God taketh away their stomackes manie times which band themselues to the ouerthrow of his truth Z Many times indeed hee doth so though not alwaies for sometimes hee giueth the the raines to proceed at their pleasure as he didPharao the King of Spaine to their greater ouerthrow in th' end T What was now his preparation at the last Z Most wo derful whether you respect his nauies vpon the sea or his armies for land his power was so exceeding great as a mightier praeparation was neuer knowen in former times to be made against any Turkes or Sarasins than hee made against ChristiansLet to Me d p 6 The nomber of his ships was great the variety stra ge the persons not onely verie manie for multitude but also for state of great reputationTrue descrip of the Ar p 36 46 so puissant power and such if either the no ber of natural Spaniards or the qualitye of the viagers be considered as the like came neuer out of Spaine with anye King or withoutPiement deposit p 13 so mightie power so provided with all Martial furniture for sixe monethesTrue descr of the Ar p 58 Piement depo p 7 as might amazed the greatest Monarch in the world to incountred with the same T What might be the cause of this so rare an enterprise Z The cause praetended was religio or to returne the pope his church great nomber of contrite soulesD Medinas orders for the Spanish Fleete Northum trea p 4 asPiementelliesaid it was in the King of Spaine desire of reuenge for the supposed iniuries receaued at the hands of the most valiant and thrice renowned Knight SirFrancis DrakePiement depo p 16 forgetting vtterlie the infinite and grieuous iniuries that himself from time to time hath offered to hir Maiestie by abusing hir subiectes and Embassadors and by inuading hir realme of Ireland and harboring of arrant traitors both to God hir crownExhor concer the state christ p 39 But the true cause indeed we shall find to be an", "not in silence through the frighted deepWith ruin upon ruin rout on rout Confusion worse confounded and Heav'n GatesPourd out by millions her victorious BandsPursuing I upon my Frontieres hereKeep residence if all I can will serve That little which is left so to defend Encroacht on still through our intestine broilesWeakning the Scepter of oldNight first HellYour dungeon stretching far and wide beneath Now lately Heaven and Earth another WorldHung ore my Realm link'd in a golden ChainTo that side Heav'n from whence your Legions fell If that way be your walk you have not farr So much the neerer danger go and speed Havock and spoil and ruin are my gain He ceas'd andSatanstaid not to reply But glad that now his Sea should find a shore With fresh alacritie and force renew'dSprings upward like a Pyramid of fireInto the wilde expanse and through the shockOf fighting Elements on all sides roundEnviron'd wins his way harder besetAnd more endanger'd then whenArgopass'dThroughBosporusbetwixt the justling Rocks Or whenUlysseson the Larbord shunndCharybdis and by th'other whirlpool steard So he with difficulty and labour hardMov'd on with difficulty and labour hee But hee once past soon after when man fell Strange alteration SinandDeathamainFollowing his track such was the will of Heav'n Pav'd after him a broad and beat'n wayOver the dark Abyss whose boiling GulfTamely endur'd a Bridge of wondrous lengthFrom Hell continu'd reaching th'utmost OrbeOf this frail World by which the Spirits perverseWith easie intercourse pass to and froTo tempt or punish mortals except whomGod and good Angels guard by special grace But now at last the sacred influenceOf light appears and from the walls of Heav'nShoots farr into the bosom of dim NightA glimmering dawn here Nature first beginsHer fardest verge andChaosto retireAs from her outmost works a brok'd foeWith tumult less and with less hostile din ThatSatanwith less toil and now with easeWafts on the calmer wave by dubious lightAnd like a weather beaten Vessel holdsGladly the Port though Shrouds and Tackle torn Or in the emptier waste resembling Air Weighs his spread wings at leasure to beholdFarr off th'Empyreal Heav'n extended wideIn circuit undetermind square or round With Opal Towrs and Battlements adorn'dOf living Saphire once his native Seat And fast by hanging in a golden ChainThis pendant world in bigness as a StarrOf smallest Magnitude close by the Moon Thither full fraught with mischievous revenge Accurst and in a cursed hour he hies The End of the Second Book Paradise Lost Book III THE ARGUMENT God sitting on his Throne seesSatanflying towards this world then newly created shews him to the Son who sat at his right hand foretells the success ofSatanin perverting mankind clears his own Justice and Wisdom from all imputation having created Man free and able enough to have withstood his Tempter yet declares his purpose of grace towards him in regard he fell not of his own malice as didSatan but by him seduc't The Son of God renders praises to his Father for the manifestation of his gracious purpose towards Man but God again declares that Grace cannot be extended towards Man without the satisfaction of divine Justice Man hath offended the majesty of God by aspiring to God head and therefore with all his Progeny devoted to death must dye unless some one can be found sufficient to answer for his offence and undergo his Punishment The Son of God freely offers himself a Ransome for Man theFather accepts him ordains his incarnation pronounces his exaltation above all Names in Heaven and Earth commands all the Angels to adore him they obey and hymning to thir Harps in full Quire celebrate the Father and the Son Mean whileSatanalights upon the bare Convex of this Worlds outermost Orb where wandring he first finds a place since call'd The Lymbo of Vanity what persons and things fly up thither thence comes to the Gate of Heaven describ'd ascending by staires and the waters above the Firmament that flow about it His passage thence to the Orb of the Sun he finds thereUrielthe Regient of that Orb but first changes himself into the shape of a meaner Angel and pretending a zealous desire to behold the new Creation and Man whom God had plac't here inquires of him the place of his habitation and is directed alights first onMountNiphates HAil holy Light ofspring of Heav'n first born Or of th' Eternal Coeternal beamMay I express thee unblam'd since God is light And never but", 'The boke named The gouernourUniversity of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 309111060009009781106000903Revised version ofNot recorded First edition published in 1531 University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishAcademic dissertations England 16th centuryHeader normalisedThe boke named the GouernourbyThomas ElyotThe firste Boke The signification of a publike weale and why it is called in latin Respublica A Publike Weale is in sondry wyse defined by philosophers but knowyng by experience that the often repetition of any thing of graue or sad importance wyll be tedious to the reders of this warke who perchance for the more parte nat ben trayned in lerning contaynyng semblable matter I compiled one definition out of many in as compendious fourme as my poure witte can deuise trustyng that in those fewe wordes the trewe signification of a publike weale shall euidently appere to them whom reason can satisfie A publike weale is a body lyuyng compacte or made of sondry astates and degrees of men whiche is disposed by the ordre of equite and gouerned by the rule and moderation of reason In the latin tonge hit is called Respublica of the which the worde Res hath diuers significations doth nat only betoken that that is called a thynge whiche is distincte from a persone but alsosignifieth astate condition substance and profite In our olde vulgare profite is called weale And it is called a welthy contraye wherin is all thyng that is profitable And he is a welthy man that is riche in money and substance Publike as Varro saith is diriuied of people whiche in latin is called Populus wherfore hit semeth that men ben longe abused in calling Rempublica a commune weale And they which do suppose it so to be called for that that euery thinge shulde be to all men in commune without discrepance of any astate or condition be ther to moued more by sensualite than by any good reason or inclination to humanite And that shall sone appere them that wyll be satisfied either with autorite or with naturall ordre and example Fyrst the propre trewe signification of the wordes publike commune whiche be borowed of the latin tonge for the insufficiencie of our owne langage shal sufficiently declare the blyndenes of them whiche hitherto holden and maynteyned the sayde opinions As I sayde publike toke his begynnyng of people whiche in latin is Populus in which worde is conteyned all the inhabitantes of a realme or citie of what astateor condition so euer they be Plebs in englisshe is called the communaltie which signifieth only the multitude wherin be contayned the base vulgare inhabitantes nat auanced to any honour or dignite whiche is also vsed in our dayly communication for in the citie of London other cities they that be none aldermen or sheriffes be called communers And in the countrey at a cessions or other assembly if no gentylmen be there at the sayenge is that there was none but the communalte whiche proueth in myn oppinion that Plebs in latine is in englisshe communaltie Plebeii be communers And consequently there may appere lyke deuersitie to be englisshe betwene a publike weale a commune weale as shulde be in latin betwene Res publica and Res plebeia And after that signification if there shuld be a commune weale either the communers only must be welthy the gentil noble men nedy miserable or els excluding gentilite al men must be of one degre sort a new name prouided For as moche as Plebs in latin cominers in englisshe be wordes only made for the discrepance of degrees wherof procedeth ordre whiche in thinges as wel naturall as supernaturall hath euer hadsuche a preeminence that therby the incomprehensible maiestie of god as it were by a bright leme of a torche or candel is declared to the blynde inhabitantes of this worlde More ouer take away ordre from all thynges what shulde than remayne certes nothynge finally except some man wolde imagine eftsones Chaos whiche of some is expounde a confuse mixture Also where there is any lacke of ordre nedes muste be perpetuall conflicte And in thynges subiecte to Nature nothynge of hymselfe onely may be norisshed but whan he hath distroyed that where with he do the participate by the ordre of his creation he hym selfe of necessite muste than perisshe wherof ensuethe vniuersall dissolution But nowe to proue by example', "College which he declined being eager to pursue the practice of the profession which he had chosen Mr Daggett was early callQd into political service In 1791 he was chosen to represent the town of New Haven in the General Assembly and was annually re elected for six years till 1797 when he was chosen a member of the Council or Upper House Though one of the youngest members of the House of Representatives he soon became one of the most influential and in 1794 three years after he entered the House he was chosen to preside over it as its Speaker at the early age of twenty nine To this office he was elected year after year till he was chosen to the Council or Upper House This body was then constituted in a manner very different from that in which our present Senate or Upper House is persons were chosen not from particular districts but from wherever in the whole State the ablest men could be found and out of these twenty twelve were chosen at the election in the spring the twelve who had the highest number of votes to constitute the Senate The members of that body thus chosen were rarely changed They were usually re elected until they forfeited public confidence by mal conduct or were promoted to some higher office or voluntarily resigned It was thus an unusually permanent body for an elective one and embraced much of the political wisdom ability and experience of the State To this body Mr Daggett was transferred from the chair of the House of Representatives in 1797 and he retained his seat there for seven years until he resigned it in 1804 In 1805 he was again a member of the House of Representatives In 1809 he was again chosen a member of the Upper House of the General Assembly and he four years till May 1813 when he was chosen a Senator in the Congress of the United States for six years from the preceding fourth of March In June 1811 he was appointed State 's Attorney for the county of New Haven and continued in that office till he resigned it when chosen Senator in 1813 At the close of his Senatorial term in 1819 he returned to his extensive practice of law which conduced much more to his private interest than had the public service of the State in which he had been engaged as her representative in the Senate of the United States In November 1824 he became an associate instructor of the Law School in this city with the late Judge Hitchcock and in 1826 he was appointed Kent Professor of Law in Yale College In these positions he continued until at a very advanced age his infirmities induced him to resign them In the autumn of 1826 he received from the corporation May 1826 when he was sixty two years of age he was chosen an Associate Judge of the Superior Court of this State To this office he was appointed by a legislature in which a decided majority were opposed to him in political principles and preferences This fact is worthy of remark on account of its strong testimony to his preeminent fitness at that time for that high office and also on account of the honorable testimony which it gives respecting his political opponents whom he never courted and in political conflict never spared that in the election to an office so responsible so remote from political interests and strifes as that of a Judge of our Supr me Court they were willing to lay aside partisan partialities and to be controlled by a regard to superior intellectual legal and moral qualifications During the years 1828 and 1829 he was Mayor of the city of New Haven In May 1832 he was made Chief Justice of the Supreme Court Here again contrary to the usual custom he was appointed to that chief place notwithstanding the fact that he was not the senior in office among the judges on the bench Judge Daggett continued to perform the duties of that station until December 31st 1834 when he reached seventy years of age the limit which our State Constitution assigns to the judicial office Thu5 for forty four years from the close of his twenty sixth to the close of his seventieth year Mr Daggett was almost continually engaged in public service as member and Speaker of the House of Representatives", 'with recording the prayses and feeding themselues as it were with the shaddow and remembrance of the pleasure these poore snakes contrariewise take no heed ther as if they had euen lost the sense of their eyes which fault were the more fowle in a Religious man because he hath no other busines to attend to but this or at the leastwise he ought to leuel and direct al his other thoughts and employments to this alone for otherwise he debarres himself not only of the pleasure of the place as those countrey clownes I spake of but of very manie rich commodities and cannot possibly beare towards God so mindful so thankful and so louing a hart as becomes him to do These men therefore as I sayd are al to be rowsed vp so much as we may and encouraged to hold their eyes open vpon the great benefit which they receaued that beholding it they may frame their life and behauiour sutable to the great worck therof THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE HAPPINES OF A RELIGIOVS ESTATE TESTIMONIES OF THE ANCIENT Fathers in commendation of a Religious Estate CHAP I TWO things among men are of great force in perswading to wit ReasonandAuctoritie Reasonis grounded in the light which it hath within it self Auctoritie in the light which is in others Which is so farre from diminishing the credit it ought to carrie that it doth rather strengthen assure it The force of Auctori tie For if we thinke it fit to giue assent to things which we found out by ourselues and which ourselues throughly examined because we dare trust our owne wit and iudgement much more trust and assurance ought we to repose vpon the cunning abilities of such men as we know had excellent guifts of vnderstanding and wisedome and whom we acknowledge to be farre aboue vs Wherefore those verie scie ces which canuasse truth vpon the point of Reason do not layAuctoritieaside but each of them their authours and soueraigne teachers whose positions they defend with tooth and nayle which in sciences which ayme at the direction of manners ought much rather to be practised because to make a right estimate of these things besids sharpnes of wit we must a will good and vpright which by vertue alone is engendred oftimes also we stand in need of experience in that which we are to resolue on wherefore as euery one doth think it reasonable in whatsoeuer art or science he doth mean to study to make choyce of some prime man vpon whom he may rely and allow as warrantable whatsoeuer that man hath plainely set downe in writing or couertly giuen to vnderstand as for the precepts of Rhetorick we Choose Cicero or Demosthenes Aristotle or Plato in Philosophie In the Mathematicks Euclide or some other writer of note So in the schoole of Christ we some heads and leaders whose sayings ought to beare the greater sway with vs because themselues were so eminent in learning and vertue that we may iustly perswade ourselues that they did not only by the strength of their owne wit discouer great matters but were also particularly inlightned by God Wherfore in this subiect which I vndertaken to handle touching the Happines of a Religious life I thought good to lay downe first of all the sayings of some such prime Auctours and Saints plainly and as they been deliuered by themselues without any discourse or glosse of my owne vpon them hoping that they will carie the greater weight with euery body in regard that all of them one or two perhaps excepted bestowed all or the best part of their whole life and labour in the practise of that which they co mended so that theirAuctoritiedoth not wantexperienceto strengthen it of which I spake before These men therfore we shall place in the very front vant of the battaile as the strongest fence of our Cause S Greg Nazia z Orat in l ulem Basil2 S Gregoire Nazianzenshall be the formost He esteemeth Religious men to be the most choyce and the wisest part of the Church for those sayth he are to be accounted wiser then the rest who seuered themselues from the acquaintance of the world and consecrate their life to God ourNazareans I meane And in another place he stileth them such as raysed themselues aboue the earth liue free from the bands of Mariage Religious men', '  I did not like to conceal my correspondence with the Earl  Do you think it would be improper in me to answer his letter  and accept that money  You must do both  Dorothy  You owe him both love and obedience  You have given me your confidence  I will give you mine  I feel certain that you be his daughter  Mother  Whether by marriage or imprudent love  remains yet to be told  But time will prove that I be right  Ah  how could that poor starved creature be an Earls wife  and Dorothy shuddered  as if an arrow had suddenly pierced her heart  How  indeed  continued Mrs  Rushmere  There was a wild story afloat some years agone  of his having seduced a beautiful girl adopted by his mother  She went home to her grandmother in consequence  and the cruel old woman turned her into the streets  an she was never heard of againfolks did say that she walked into the sea when the tide was coming in  an destroyed hersel  No one but God knows  But I could not love Lord Wilton if I were that miserable lost creatures daughter  cried Dorothy  wringing her hands  Oh mother  mother  it would be worse than being called the beggars brat that farmer Rushmere picked up on the heath  If I thought that I were his child through that infamous connection  I would spurn him and his gift from me as accursed things  She took the packet from her bosom  and was about to put her threat into execution  Mrs  Rushmere stayed her hand  Dorothy  what be you about  Supposing your mother to have been his wife  you may be destroying the proofs of your legitimacy  As Lawrence would say  cutting your own throat  True  said Dorothy  frightened at her own rashness  How wrong it is of any one to act without thinking  This weddingring  after all  may be a true witness that my poor mother was an honest woman  At any rate  Dorothy  it is useless for you to try and puzzle out the truth  even if so be that you hit upon it  without farther evidence you could not satisfy yoursel that it was so  But be sartin sure o this  that mystery and concealment are generally used to cover crime  If Lord Wilton had acted rightly  he would not have been afraid of owning his wife to the world  Selfishness and sin must lie at some ones door  and womenthe poor creatureswhen they love  generally fling their all into the scale  regardless of consequences  But theres the dinnerbell  my pet  father will be rampaging if he comes in and finds us talking here  After Dorothy had given Mrs  Rushmere her tea that evening  and got her comfortably to bed  she tripped across the dreary heath by the light of the July moon to see Mrs  Martin  and tell her all that had transpired  She found no one at home but Mr  Fitzmorris  who was walking up and down the lawn  with a closed book in his hand  in which he could no longer see to read     ', "moderation in sensual pleasures and the contrary vices have any respect to our fellow creatures any influence upon their quiet welfare and happiness as they always have a real and often a near influence upon it so far it is manifest those virtues may be produced by the love of our neighbour and that the contrary vices would be prevented by it Indeed if men 's regard to themselves will not restrain them from excess it may be thought little probable that their love to others will be sufficient but the reason is that their love to others is not any more than their regard to themselves just and in its due degree There are however manifest instances of persons kept sober and temperate from regard to their affairs and the welfare of those who depend upon them And it is obvious to every one that habitual excess a dissolute course of life implies a general neglect of the duties we owe towards our friends our families and our country From hence it is manifest that the common virtues and the common vices of mankind may be traced up to benevolence or the want of it And this entitles the precept Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself to the pre eminence given to it and is a justification of the apostle 's assertion that all other commandments are comprehended in it whatever cautions and restrictions 28 there are which might require to be considered if we were to state particularly and at length what is virtue and right behaviour in mankind But Secondly It might be added that in a higher and more general way of consideration leaving out the particular nature of creatures and the particular circumstances in which they are placed benevolence seems in the strictest sense to include in it all that is good and worthy all that is good which we have any distinct particular notion of We have no clear conception of any position moral attribute in the Supreme Being but what may be resolved up into goodness And if we consider a reasonable creature or moral agent without regard to the particular relations and circumstances in which he is placed we can not conceive anything else to come in towards determining whether he is to be ranked in a higher or lower class of virtuous beings but the higher or lower degree in which that principle and what is manifestly connected with it prevail in him That which we more strictly call piety or the love of God and which is an essential part of a right temper some may perhaps imagine no way connected with benevolence yet surely they must be connected if there be indeed in being an object infinitely good Human nature is so constituted that every good affection implies the love of itself i e becomes the object of a new affection in the same person Thus to be righteous implies in it the love of righteousness to be benevolent the love of benevolence to be good the love of goodness whether this righteousness benevolence or goodness be viewed as in our own mind or another 's and the love of God as a being perfectly good is the love of perfect goodness contemplated in a being or person Thus morality and religion virtue and piety will at last necessarily coincide run up into one and the same point and love will be in all senses the end of the commandment O Almighty God inspire us with this divine principle kill in us all the seeds of envy and ill will and help us by cultivating within ourselves the love of our neighbour to improve in the love of Thee Thou hast placed us in various kindreds friendships and relations as the school of discipline for our affections help us by the due exercise of them to improve to perfection till all partial affection be lost in that entire universal one and thou O God shalt be all in all SERMON XIII XIV UPON THE LOVE OF GOD MATTHEW xxii 37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind Everybody knows you therefore need only just be put in mind that there is such a thing as having so great horror of one extreme as to run insensibly and of course into the contrary and that a doctrine 's having been a shelter for enthusiasm or", "and to breed them up till they attain to 21 Years of Age and for their Service to give them Meat Drink and Clothes This Ann Jefferies being a poor Man's Child of the Parish by Providence fell into our Family where she lived several Years being a Girl of a bold daring Spirit She would venture at those Difficulties and Dangers that no Boy would attempt In the Year 1645 she then being nineteen Years old she being one day knitting in an Arbour in our Garden there came over the Garden hedg to her as she affirmed six Persons of a small Stature all clothed in green which she call'd Fairies upon which she was so frighted that she fell into a kind of a Convulsion fit But when we found her in this Condition we brought her into the House and put her to bed and took great Care of her As soon as she recovered out of her Fit she cries out They are just gone out of the Window they are just gone out of the Window do you not see them And thus in the height of her Sickness she would often cry out and that with Eagerness which Expressions we attributed to her Distemper supposing her light headed During the Extremity of her Sickness my Father's Mother died which was in April 1646 but we durst not acquaint our Maid Ann with it for fear it might have increas'd her Distemper she being at that time so very sick that she could not go nor so much as stand on her Feet and also the Extremity of her Sickness and the long Continuance of her Distemper had almost perfectly mop'd her so that she became even as a Changeling and as soon as she began to recover and to get a little Strength she in her going would spread her Legs as wide as she could and so lay hold with her Hands on Tables Forms Chairs Stools c till she had learn'd to go again and if any thing vex'd her she would fall into her Fits and continue in them a long time so that we were afraid she would have died in one of them As soon as she had got out of her Fit she would heartily call upon God and then the first Person she would ask for was my self and would not be satisfied till I came to her Upon which she would ask me if any one had vex'd or abus'd me since she fell into her Fit Upon my telling her no one had she would stroke me and kiss me calling me her dear Child and then all her Vexation was over As soon as she recovered a little Strength she constantly went to Church to pay her Devotions to our great and good God and to hear his Word read and preached Her Memory was so well restored to her that she would repeat more of the Sermons she heard than any other of our Family She took mighty Delight in Devotion and in hearing the Word of God read and preach'd altho she her self could not read The first manual Operation or Cure she perform'd was on my own Mother the Occasion was as follows One Afternoon in the Harvest time all our Family being in the Fields at work and my self a Boy at School there was none in the House but my Mother and this Ann my Mother considering that Bread might be wanting for the Labourers if Care were not taken and she having before caus'd some Bushels of Wheat to be sent to the Mill my Mother was resolved that she her self would take a Walk to the Mill which was but a quarter of a Mile from our House to hasten the Miller to bring home the Meal that so her Maids as soon as they came from the Fields might make and bake the Bread but in the mean time how to dispose of her Maid Ann was her great Care for she did not dare trust her in the House alone for fear she might do her self some Mischief by Fire or set the House on fire for at that time she was so weak that she could hardly help her self and very silly withal At last by much Perswasions my Mother prevail'd with her to walk in the", "lothsome willes the which may be rather sayd vices than vertues forsomuche as that is not to be h eded onely whiche man dothe but with what minde it is doone and so according to the will of the worker to repute the same vicious or vertuous bicause that neuer of an euill roote sprang a good tr e nor from an euill tr e good fruite This loue then is leude and naught and if he be naught he is to be fledde And who that fleeth things euill of consequent followeth the good and so is bothe good and vertuous The beginning of this loue is none other thing than feare the sequels is sinne and the ende is griefe and noy it ought then to be fled and to be reproued and to feare you to him in you bicause he is violent neither knoweth he in any of his doings to kepe measure and is altogither voyde of reason He is without all doubt the destroyer of the minds the shame anguishe passion griefe and plaint of the same neuer consenteth that the hearte of whome that lodgeth hym be withoute bitternesse who will than prayse that he is to be followed but fooles Truely if it were lawfull we would willingly liue without him but of suche an harme we are to late awares and therefore it is conuenient for vs since we are caught in his nettes to follow his life vntil what time as that light which guidedAeneasout of the darke wayes fl eing the perilous fiers may appeare to vs and guide vs to his pleasures The eyght Question proposed by a fayre Gentlevvoman named POLA ON the right hande ofGaleone was set a fayre gentlewoman whose name wasPola pleasaunt and yet vnder an honest couerture who after the Qu ene blent thus began to say O noble Qu ene ye domed at this present that no person ought to follow this our lord Loue and I for my part consent ther but yet since it s emes to me impossible that the youthfull race both of men and women should be runne ouer without this benigne Loue I gather at this present setting apart by your leaue your sentence that to be enamoured is lefull taking the euill doing for due working And in following the same Of vvhat degrees one should chose his louer I desire to know of you whether of these two women ought rather to be loued of a yong man bothe two pleasing him alike either she that is of noble blood and of able kinsfolke and copious of hauing muche more than the yong man or the otherthat is nether noble nor rich nor of kinsfolkes so abounding as is the yong ma To whome the Queene thus made answere Faire Gentlewoman The Quenes ansvvere admitting the case that both man and woma ought to follow Loue as you before affirmed we giue iudgement that in howe much the woman is richer greater and more noble than the yong ma of whatsoeuer degr e or dignitie he be of euen so she ought to be rather preferred to the loue of a yong man than ought sh e that hath any thing lesse tha he bicause mans mind was created to folow high things And therfore he must seeke rather to aduance than any ways to imbace himself Further there is a common Prouerbe which sayth The good to couet better t'is Than to possesse that bad is Wherefore in our iudgement thou art better to loue the most noble and wyth good reson to refuse the lesse noble The said pleasantPola noble Queen The co trary opinion of Pola vvith hir reasons I wold giuen an other iudgement if it had bene to me of this Question as ye shall heare We all naturally doe rather desireshort and br efe than long and tedyous troubles and that it is a lesse more br efe trouble to get the loue of the lesse noble tha of the more noble is manifest Then the lesse ought to be followed for as much as the loue of the lesse may be sayd to be alredy won the which of the more is yet to get Further many perils may folow to a man louing a woman of a greater condition than him selfe is of nether hath he lastly therby any greater delight than of the lesser", "and the seven Millions of Silver he intends no more then seven Millions of half Crown pieces Lets consider whether he be any more honest in the thing then he is clear in the expression Seven Millions in half Crowns by my Arithmetick amounts to eight hundred seventy five thousand pounds Sterling that he alledges was then Coyned But Sir I have met with as likely an Observer in this Point as your self who assures me it will be no injury to tell you that you are out in your Calculation almost half in half and if you be so ignorant or insincere in an Extream on that hand how shall we trust the truth of your Observation and Candor in what you affirm on the other that the Money then coyned was apparently reduced to less then one Million by a new mischeivous trade of the Goldsmiths But I do not well so much as to name truth and sincerity with respect to any thing in this Letter which was never designed to be drawn up by the line of any such Vertues Vettues Blackning of Men being a far better way to do our Authors business And it were endless to open all the false suggestions that are in the composition of it Next to that I find the chief crime objected against them is The great advantages they have made in the course of their Trade especially when they dealt with his Majesty and bought up Bills Orders Tallyes c Indeed Sir you do not well to tax them at this time a Day with those Offences Why did not such an Observer of the State of the Bankers as you urge their Sin of 10 l per Cent upon them then when if your Arguments had been powerful to touch their Consciences they might by this time have reckoned that Charity in you which as matters stand they can receive under no other Notion but that of reproach and spite And yet hark you Sir Hath it not been the Principle of one you know That as the occasion and Circumstances may be there is really no wrong put upon a mans Conscience nor injustice offered to another to accept of above 6 per Cent for the advance of Money nay nor any breach of the Law therein And if neither the person of another be oppressed nor the Law violated where is the Offence But now you cry out aloud against the Banker as an unpardonable Extortioner if in any case he exceed the terms of 6 per Cent which renders it not unneedful for the Readers sake to put one or two Cases to your enquiry about this matter Let the first be that of Discounts upon Bills of Exchange which you tax among other things as against Law and very oppressive But Why so Really you puzzle my wits to find a Reason for what you say and you have given us none to think off A Bill of Exchange during its Negotiation hath never in any Time or Memory gon under any other Notion than till I can find a better word for't a meer piece of Merchandize which if a man whichif a m an will dispose of he must do it at the Market rate or to speak more like a Merchant at Price Currant for there is a certain variation of the rate of Discounts as the occasions for Money are great or less and they were never higher than your Self and your Con sociates have lately made them by your new fashioned Artifices Another Case lies in the Bonds given by the Merchants to his Majesty at the Custom house for the additional Duty upon Wine wherein the Act of Parl allows the discount of 10 per Cent to the Merchant if he pay ready money What then if the Bankers shall lay down the value to the King upon those Bonds I put it by way of Inquiry since plainly that allowance was given to accomodate the Kings present service Whether it be an Evil in the Banker to take that allowance upon serving the Publick occasions with a present supply on the Credit of those Bonds which the Merchant should and might have had by the grant of the Law if he had paid down the Money himself But what the monied Men and Creditors of the Bankers will most look at is what", '  The time ticks slowly on  He is due now  Five more lame  crawling minutesten  no sign of him  Again I rise  unclose the casement  and push my matronly head a little way out to listen  Yes  yes  there is the distant but not doubtful sound of a horses four hoofs smartly trotting and splashing along the muddy road  Three minutes more  and the sun catches and brightly gleams on one of the quicklyturning wheels of the dogcart as it rolls toward me  between the wintry trees  At first I cannot see the occupants  the boughs and twigs interpose to hide them  but presently the dogcart emerges into the open  There is only one person in it  At first I decline to believe my own eyes  I rub them  I stretch my head farther out  Alas  selfdeception is no longer possible the groom returns as he wentalone  Roger has not come  The dogcart turns toward the stables  and I run to the bell and pull it violently  I can hardly wait till it is answered  At last  after an interval  which seems to me like twenty minutes  but which that false  coldblooded clock proclaims to be two  the footman enters  Sir Roger has not come  I say more affirmatively than interrogatively  for I have no doubt on the subject  Why did not the groom wait for the next train  If you please  my lady  Sir Roger has come  Has come  repeat I  in astonishment  opening my eyes  then where is he  He is walking up  my lady  What  all the way from Bishopsthorpe  cry I  incredulously  thinking of the five miry miles that intervene between us and that station  Impossible  No  my lady  not all the way  only from Mrs  Huntleys  I feel the color rushing away from my cheeks  and turn quickly aside  that my change of countenance may not be perceived  Did he get out there  I ask  faintly  Mrs  Huntley was at the gate  my lady  and Sir Roger got down to speak to her  and bid James drive on and tell your ladyship he would be here directly  Very well  say I  unsteadily  still averting my face  that will do  He is gone  and I need no longer mind what color my face is  nor what shape of woeful jealousy my late so complacent features assume  So this is what comes of thinking life such a grand and pleasant thing  and this world such a lovely  satisfying paradise  Wait long enoughI have not had to wait very long for my partand every sweet thing turns to galllike bitterness between ones teeth  The experience of a few days ago might have taught me that  one would think  but I was dull to thickheadedness  I required two lessonsthe second  oh how far harsher than even the first  In a moment I have taken my resolution  I am racing upstairs  I have reached my room  I do not summon my maid  One requires no assistance to enable one to unbuild  deface  destroy  In a secondin much less time than it takes me to write itI have torn off the mobcap  and thrown it on the floor     ', "foreign tongues and go wherever the Bible goes and be esteemed only less than the visions of his namesake in Patmos could he have seen this and seen it as the result of the ways in which God was leading him and as the fruit that came into being from the experience the mental agony and the depths of despair through which he passed in passing into the sunshine of hope and of joyous life Bunyan 's soul would have leaped for joy He would then have looked upon his dungeon as a palace upon his imprisonment as the season of his greatest usefulness and upon all his agony of soul as the spirit of his labors when he was composing his songs for children and when there flowed from the full deep fountain of celestial melody in his soul those higher and richer strains which are now sung in every Christian land and which we doubt not will continue to be the medium of devout praise to God to the end of time could Watts have seen this issue of his efforts seen that in touching the harp of David he was drawing from it sweeter tones than it has ever given to the church of God since the hand of the old Hebrew swept across its strings and enkindled the devotions of the faithful then next to his exultation around the throne of the Lamb would have been his rejoicing on earth In the literature then of great men there is accumulated a vast amount of good for our world True there may be found in it sentiments which we are not willing to endorse teaching Bible We may not be willing to go with Luther in his stubborn literality respecting the real presence nor with Calvin in his views concerning the Sabbath We may refuse to follow Edwards to the ne plus ultra of his necessarian scheme or to side with Chalmers in his advocacy of ecclesiastical establishments We may have no sympathy with Alexander in his limitation of the atonement or with Stuart in his exegesis of the seventh of Romans But what if we dissent here Does our dissent make the literature of these great men useless to us What are these things when viewed in connection with their whole teaching What are they when seen in the light which these men pour upon the truth of God and the path of our duty spots merely in the disk of a glorious orb of light and heat to our world We no more think of them nor suffer them to lessen our estimate of the boon we have in their labors than we do the dark places and cheered by its genial warmth The testimony of great men to the truth of the Bible and to the worth of religion is connected with the highest good of our race Their connections here are of great value They thoroughly weighed the evidences of Revelation they saw far into the wants of the human soul The testimony therefore of such men as Boyle and Newton and Hale upon these points is of immense benefit to our world It sets aside the sneer of ignorance and makes the shallow minds of infidels afraid to touch the ark of God It matters not in this aspect what the life of great men may have been They may have gone contrary to their better reason may have lived in the face of all their convictions of duty All this may be true and however we may regret it and weep over it yet it does not at all lessen the value of their testimony to the truth of the Bible honest hour when men are themselves when passion ceases and reason is on the throne the hour when truth and eternity come into communion and when the soul of man thinks and feels aright and speaks out its convictions and confesses its wants In no act therefore of his long and useful life did the great civilian of the West do more for his country and for the weal of the whole human family than he did in laying himself down at the feet of Jesus as a lost sinner in trusting in his blood for eternal life and in thus saying to the world Here is my trust here my only hope In no exhibition of his giant intellect did the idol of New England ever give expression to", "Lad before and in a short time partly with Grief and partly with good Liquor fell into a Consumption and died Nay I can tell you more still There was another a young Woman and the handsomest in all this Neighbourhood whom he enticed up to London promising to make her a Gentlewoman to one of your Women of Quality but instead of keeping his Word we have since heard after having a Child by her himself she became a common Whore then kept a Coffee House in CoventGarden and a little after died of the French Distemper in a Goal I could tell you many more Stories but how do you imagine he served me myself You must know Sir I was bred a Sea faring Man and have been many Voyages till at last I came to be Master of a Ship myself and was in a fair Way of making a Fortune when I was attacked by one of those cursed GuardaCostas who took our Ships before the Beginning of the War and after a Fight wherein I lost the greater part of my Crew my Rigging being all demolished and two Shots received between Wind and Water I was forced to strike The Villains carried off my Ship a Brigantine of 150 Tons a pretty Creature she was and put me a Man and a Boy into a little bad Pink in which with much ado we at last made Falmouth tho' I believe the Spaniards did not imagine she could possibly live a Day at Sea Upon my return hither where my Wife who was of this Country then lived the Squire told me he was so pleased with the Defence I had made against the Enemy that he did not fear getting me promoted to a Lieutenancy of a Man of War if I would accept of it which I thankfully assured him I would Well Sir two or three Years past during which I had many repeated Promises not only from the Squire but as he told me from the Lords of the Admiralty He never returned from London but I was assured I might be satisfied now for I was certain of the first Vacancy and what surprizes me still when I reflect on it these Assurances were given me with no less Confidence after so many Disappointments than at first At last Sir growing weary and somewhat suspicious after so much delay I wrote to a Friend in London who I knew had some Acquaintance at the best House in the Admiralty and desired him to back the Squire's Interest for indeed I feared he had sollicited the Affair with more Coldness than he pretended And what Answer do you think my Friend sent me Truly Sir he acquainted me that the Squire had never mentioned my Name at the Admiralty in his Life and unless I had much faithfuller Interest advised me to give over my Pretensions which I immediately did and with the Concurrence of my Wife resolved to set up an Alehouse where you are heartily welcome and so my Service to you and may the Squire and all such sneaking Rascals go to the Devil together ' Oh fie ' says Adams Oh fie He is indeed a wicked Man but G will I hope turn his Heart to Repentance Nay if he could but once see the Meanness of this detestable Vice would he but once reflect that he is one of the most scandalous as well as pernicious Lyars sure he must despise himself to so intolerable a degree that it would be impossible for him to continue a Moment in such a Course And to confess the Truth notwithstanding the Baseness of this Character which he hath too well deserved he hath in his Countenance sufficient Symptoms of that bona Indoles that Sweetness of Disposition which furnishes out a good Christian ' Ah Master Master says the Host if you had travelled as far as I have and conversed with the many Nations where I have traded you would not give any Credit to a Man's Countenance Symptoms in his Countenance quotha I would look there perhaps to see whether a Man had had the Small Pox but for nothing else ' He spoke this with so little regard to the Parson'sObservation that it a good deal nettled him and taking the Pipe hastily from his Mouth he thus answered Master of mine perhaps", "and Tycho reckoned from the Canaries the rest from St Micha l in the Azores THe Respect of several Places one to another is called the Difference of Longitude or Latitude as the Latitude of Oxford is 51 Degrees the Latitude of Durham 55 The Difference of Latitude is 4 Degrees The Use of Longitude and Latitude in the absolute sens was to make out the Position of anie Place in respect of the Whole Sphere In this other meaning the Intent is to shew the Situation and Distance of anie Place from and in respect of anie other The Situation of a Place to another Place is otherwise called the Angle of Position but of the Distance first and how that is to bee made into Miles The several cases put by the Geographers of this Difference are either of Places differing in Latitude onely or Longitude onely or both Places differing in latitude onely are all such as lie under the same Meridian but several Parallels This may so fall out as that either both the Places may bee in North or both in South Latitude or one of them in each If both the Places lie in North or South Latitude then it is plain that if the lesser Latitude bee subduced from the greater the Remanent of Degrees multiplied into Miles by 60 sheweth the Distance as the Isl' de Maio in the Latitude of 14 Degrees and the Isle of St Micha l 39 Degrees are both under the same Meridian the 14 Degrees are the lesser Latitude which taken from the 39 the greater the remainder is 25 which multiplied by 60 giveth the Distance in Miles If one of the Places lie in North the other in South Latitude add the Degrees of both Latitudes together and do the like The verie same Cours is to be taken if the Places differ in Longitude onely in case they both lie under the Line it self becaus there the measure is in a Great Circle as in the Meridians of Latitude but if otherwise it fall out to be bee in anie Parallel on this or that side of the Line the case is altered Wee take for instance the Difference of Longitude betwixt London and Charlton or Charls Town in Charlton Island so honored with the Name of CHARLS Prince of WALES by Captain Thomas James at his Attempt upon the North West Passage in the Wintering the 29th of Maie the Year 1632 which was the Daie on His Highness Nativitie The Difference of Longitude is 79 Degrees 30 Minutes as it was taken from an Eclips of the Moon observed there by the Learned Captain Octob 29 1631 and by Mr Henrie Gellibrand at Gresham College at the same time It is required that this Difference of Longitude bee converted into Miles The Latitude of Charlton is 52 Degrees 3 Minutes that of London much about the same Here the proportion of 60 Miles to a Degree will over reckon the Distance almost by the half The reason whereof shall bee first reported out of the Nature of the Sphere However it bee certain that the Artificial Globe as the Natural is supposed to bee is of a Form precisely round and may bee drawn upon all over with Great Circles Meridionally yet considered from the Middle Line to the Poles it hath a sensible Inclination or Depression of Sphere as it is termed in their words so that if the Artificial Globe bee turned about upon it's Axel several parts of the same Bodie shall bee more swiftly moved then other at the same time for it is plain that the Equator is moved about in the same duration of time as the smallest Parallel but the Circumferences are of a Vast and Visible Disproportion and therefore is not possible they should go an equal pace It is upon the same grounds that the Author of the Use of the Globe per Terram mobilem will tell you that in the Diurnal Motion of the Earth though Amsterdam in the same Latitude with Oxford keep pace with the Isle of St Thomas under the Line yet they are of a very different dispatch for Amsterdam goeth but 548 Miles in an hour whereas the Isle of St Thomas posteth over 900 Miles in the same space of time which is after the rate of 12 Miles in a Minute and more", 'whole or almost the whole of the standing army which he commanded in Spain to the assistance of his brother in Italy In this march he is said to have been misled by his guides and in a country which he did not know was surprised and attacked by another standing army in every respect equal or superior to his own and was entirely defeated When Asdrubal had left Spain the great Scipio found nothing to oppose him but a militia inferior to his own He conquered and subdued that militia and in the course of the war his own militia necessarily became a well disciplined and well exercised standing army That standing army was afterwards carried to Africa where it found nothing but a militia to oppose it In order to defend Carthage it became necessary to recal the standing army of Annibal The disheartened and frequently defeated African militia joined it and at the battle of Zama composed the greater part of the troops of Annibal The event of that day determined the fate of the two rival republics From the end of the second Carthaginian war till the fall of the Roman republic the armies of Rome were in every respect standing armies The standing army of Macedon made some resistance to their arms In the height of their grandeur it cost them two great wars and three great battles to subdue that little kingdom of which the conquest would probably have been still more difficult had it not been for the cowardice of its last king The militias of all the civilized nations of the ancient world of Greece of Syria and of Egypt made but a feeble resistance to the standing armies of Rome The militias of some barbarous nations defended themselves much better The Scythian or Tartar militia which Mithridates drew from the countries north of the Euxine and Caspian seas were the most formidable enemies whom the Romans had to encounter after the second Carthaginian war The Parthian and German militias too were always respectable and upon several occasions gained very considerable advantages over the Roman armies In general however and when the Roman armies were well commanded they appear to have been very much superior and if the Romans did not pursue the final conquest either of Parthia or Germany it was probably because they judged that it was not worth while to add those two barbarous countries to an empire which was already too large The ancient Parthians appear to have been a nation of Scythian or Tartar extraction and to have always retained a good deal of the manners of their ancestors The ancient Germans were like the Scythians or Tartars a nation of wandering shepherds who went to war under the same chiefs whom they were accustomed to follow in peace Their militia was exactly of the same kind with that of the Scythians or Tartars from whom too they were probably descended Many different causes contributed to relax the discipline of the Roman armies Its extreme severity was perhaps one of those causes In the days of their grandeur when no enemy appeared capable of opposing them their heavy armour was laid aside as unnecessarily burdensome their laborious exercises were neglected as unnecessarily toilsome Under the Roman emperors besides the standing armies of Rome those particularly which guarded the German and Pannonian frontiers became dangerous to their masters against whom they used frequently to set up their own generals In order to render them less formidable according to some authors Dioclesian according to others Constantine first withdrew them from the frontier where they had always before been encamped in great bodies generally of two or three legions each and dispersed them in small bodies through the different provincial towns from whence they were scarce ever removed but when it became necessary to repel an invasion Small bodies of soldiers quartered in trading and manufacturing towns and seldom removed from those quarters became themselves trades men artificers and manufacturers The civil came to predominate over the military character and the standing armies of Rome gradually degenerated into a corrupt neglected and undisciplined militia incapable of resisting the attack of the German and Scythian militias which soon afterwards invaded the western empire It was only by hiring the militia of some of those nations to oppose to that of others that the emperors were for some time able to defend themselves The fall of the western empire is the third', "I wish a little laugh Thank you I might tire by that time There it 's done John John Fleming Sighing Yes more 's the pity Awkward pause Grace Grace Fleming You 've forgotten something John John Fleming Looking about puzzled Have I What is it Grace Grace Fleming You 've forgotten to thank me John John Fleming After a pause in a changed voice I do n't know how to thank you Going nearer to her I wish I did for then I might hope Fitz Flora Fitzgiggle Appears in doorway He he he So here you are Mr Fleming John John Fleming Starting and aside Oh Damn this giggling fool Fitz Flora Fitzgiggle Oh you must come to the rescue Mr Fleming He he he Our side ca n't get on without you He he he We 're being horribly beaten John John Fleming But really we ca n't excuse you Your wife wo n't mind will you dear You see so much of him you know that you can spare a bit of him to us he he he Grace Grace Fleming Oh certainly Fitz Flora Fitzgiggle Going You hear Mr Fleming you must come now John John Fleming Confound the girl I suppose I must go to get rid of her Going then coming back to Grace I a hope a Stops embarrassed Grace Gr ace Fleming Well did you want anything John John Fleming Oh no thank you I a but it 's no matter now au revoir Fitz Flora Fitzgiggle Returning Ai n't you ever coming Grace Grace Fleming Good by John John Fleming Damn it I wish this laughing hyena was in ballyhack Exit with Miss Fitzgiggle who giggles after they go off Grace lays aside her sewing Grace Grace Fleming He really seemed provoked at leaving me Oh if I could only believe in it Laughter outside That laughter mocks my hopes I will shut it out Closes terrace door While she is doing so Will enters R Will Will Tracy Ah Here you are Grace Grace Fleming Turning and rising You here Will I am so glad to see you Will Will Tracy Yes here I am again like the fool I am Why how well you 're looking all of a sudden Grace Grace Fleming Yes I do n't know why but I feel very well today She smiles Will Will Tracy By Jove if you only knew what a beauty you were when you smiled you 'd do nothing else Grace Grace Fleming Do n't be ridiculous Enough of me Talk of yourself Have you seen the doctor Will Will Tracy Well somewhat but what on Grace Grace Fleming Because I wanted him to find out and tell me what you wo n't tell me Will Will Tracy What 's that Grace Grace Fleming Why all about these strange attacks of yours Since your sunstroke you 've been a changed man Will Will Tracy Nonsense I 'm as well as ever now Grace Grace Fleming I know better Why this morning as we were coming up the bank from Mrs O'Brien 's you suddenly turned ghastly pale and staggered Will Will Tracy What of that I know men who stagger every day and live a century Why a man that do n't stagger now and then is n't worthy of his country Grace Grace Fleming Come come Will no more joking please Tell me what the doctor said Will Will Tracy Oh he said very little but he shook his head like a palsied parrot Grace Grace Fleming Oh Will I what Grace Grace Fleming About you if anything were to happen to you I believe I should well I do n't know what I should do Will Will Tracy Tenderly You do care a little for me then Grace Grace Grace Fleming If I did n't I should be the most heartless woman in the world Will Will Tracy Sighing I 'm glad you 're not the most heartless woman in the world Grace Grace Fleming Oh Will you must n't die and leave me now Will Will Tracy Well no I wo n't if I can help it Do you know Grace if I should die and go to Heaven and you were not there I should n't believe it was Heaven at all I should think it was the other place Grace Grace Fleming Oh do n't Will That 's wicked Will Will Tracy Is it", "Knight Ferraw that was more luckie of the twaine Happend vponAngelicato light Who to refresh her former taken paine Fast by a fountaine did before alight And seeing sodainly the knight of Spaine Straight like a shadow from his fight the past And on the ground the helmet left with hast 44But as the fight of her did make him glad In hope by this good fortune her to get So thus againe to loose her made him sad And shewd that she did him at nothing set Then curst he as he had bin raging mad BlasphemingTryuigantandMahomet And all the Gods adord in Turks profession The griefe in him did make so deepe impression 45Yet when he hadOrlandohelmet spide And knew it was by letters writ thereon The same for whichTraianosbrother dide He takes it quickly vp and puts it on And then in hast he after her doth ride That was out of his sight so strangely gone He takes the helmet thinking little shame Although he came not truly by the same 46But seeing she away from him was fled Nor where she was he knew nor could not guesse Himselfe from hence to Paris ward he sped His hope to find her waxing lesse and lesse And yet the sorrow that her losse had bred Was part asswag'd the helmet to possesse Though afterward when asOrlandoknew it He sware great othes that he would make him rew it 47But howOrlandodid againe it get And howFerrawwas plagued for that crime And how they two betweene two bridges met WhereasFerrawwas killed at that time My purpose is not to declare as yet But to another story turne my rime Now I must tell you of that Indian Queene By vertue of her ring that goeth vnseene 48Who parted thence all had and discontented That by her meanesFerrawhis will had got That she with this vnlookt for hap preuented Left him the helmet though she meant it not And in her heart her act she sore repented And with her selfe she laid alas God wot I silly foole tooke it with good intention Thereby to breake their strife and sharp contention 49Not that thereby this filthy Spaniard mightBy helpe of my deceit and doing wrong Keepe that by fraud he could not win by might Alas to thy true loue and seruice long A better recompence then this or right From me my goodOrlando should belong And thus in this most kind and dolefull fashion She doth continue long her lamentation 50Now meaneth she to trauell to the East Vnto her natiue soile and country ground Her iourney doth her other griefes digest Her ring doth in her iourney keepe her found Yet chanced she ere she forsooke the West To trauell neare a wood whereas she foundA fine yong man betweene two dead men lying With wound in bleeding brest euen then a dying 51 shall come her againe in 19 booke staffee But here a while I cease of her to treate OrSacrapant or of the knight of Spaine First I must tell of many a hardy feate Before I can returne to them againe Orlandosactions I will now repeate That still endur'd such trauell and such paine Nor time it selfe that sorrowes doth appease Could grant to this his griefe an end or case 52And first the noble Earle an headpeece bought By late ill fortune hauing lost his owne For temper or the strength he neuer sought So it did keepe him but from being knowne NowPhaebuscharret had the daylight brought And hid the starres that late before were showne And faireAurorawas new risen whenOrlandomet two bands of armed men 53One band was led by worthyManilard A man though stout yet hoary haird for age Who with his men did make to Paris ward He not for warre but fit for counsell sage Alsyrdoof the other had the guard Then in the prime and chiefe floure of his age And one that passed all the Turkish warriers To fight at tilt at turney or at barriers 54These men with other of the Pagan host Had layne the winter past not far fro thence WhenAgramantdid see his men were lost By vaine assaults his great expence And therefore now he sweares and maketh bost That he will neuer raise his siege fro thence Till they within that now had left the field Were forst by famine all their goods to yeeld 55And for that", 'In the beginning of the sixteenth century Spain was a very poor country even in comparison with France which has been so much improved since that time It was the well known remark of the emperor Charles V who had travelled so frequently through both countries that every thing abounded in France but that every thing was wanting in Spain The increasing produce of the agriculture and manufactures of Europe must necessarily have required a gradual increase in the quantity of silver coin to circulate it and the increasing number of wealthy individuals must have required the like increase in the quantity of their plate and other ornaments of silver Secondly America is itself a new market for the produce of its own silver mines and as its advances in agriculture industry and population are much more rapid than those of the most thriving countries in Europe its demand must increase much more rapidly The English colonies are altogether a new market which partly for coin and partly for plate requires a continual augmenting supply of silver through a great continent where there never was any demand before The greater part too of the Spanish and Portuguese colonies are altogether new markets New Granada the Yucatan Paraguay and the Brazils were before discovered by the Europeans inhabited by savage nations who had neither arts nor agriculture A considerable degree of both has now been introduced into all of them Even Mexico and Peru though they can not be considered as altogether new markets are certainly much more extensive ones than they ever were before After all the wonderful tales which have been published concerning the splendid state of those countries in ancient times whoever reads with any degree of sober judgment the history of their first discovery and conquest will evidently discern that in arts agriculture and commerce their inhabitants were much more ignorant than the Tartars of the Ukraine are at present Even the Peruvians the more civilized nation of the two though they made use of gold and silver as ornaments had no coined money of any kind Their whole commerce was carried on by barter and there was accordingly scarce any division of labour among them Those who cultivated the ground were obliged to build their own houses to make their own household furniture their own clothes shoes and instruments of agriculture The few artificers among them are said to have been all maintained by the sovereign the nobles and the priests and were probably their servants or slaves All the ancient arts of Mexico and Peru have never furnished one single manufacture to Europe The Spanish armies though they scarce ever exceeded five hundred men and frequently did not amount to half that number found almost everywhere great difficulty in procuring subsistence The famines which they are said to have occasioned almost wherever they went in countries too which at the same time are represented as very populous and well cultivated sufficiently demonstrate that the story of this populousness and high cultivation is in a great measure fabulous The Spanish colonies are under a government in many respects less favourable to agriculture improvement and population than that of the English colonies They seem however to be advancing in all those much more rapidly than any country in Europe In a fertile soil and happy climate the great abundance and cheapness of land a circumstance common to all new colonies is it seems so great an advantage as to compensate many defects in civil government Frezier who visited Peru in 1713 represents Lima as containing between twenty five and twenty eight thousand inhabitants Ulloa who resided in the same country between 1740 and 1746 represents it as containing more than fifty thousand The difference in their accounts of the populousness of several other principal towns of Chili and Peru is nearly the same and as there seems to be no reason to doubt of the good information of either it marks an increase which is scarce inferior to that of the English colonies America therefore is a new market for the produce of its own silver mines of which the demand must increase much more rapidly than that of the most thriving country in Europe Thirdly the East Indies is another market for the produce of the silver mines of America and a market which from the time of the first discovery of those mines has been continually taking off a greater and a greater quantity of', "innocenceDeservingParadise if ever then Then had the Sons of God excuse to have binEnamour'd at that sight but in those heartsLove unlibidinous reign'd nor jealousieWas understood the injur'd Lovers Hell Thus when with meats and drinks they had suffic'd Not burd'nd Nature sudden mind aroseInAdam not to let th'occasion passGiven him by this great Conference to knowOf things above his World and of thir beingWho dwell in Heav'n whose excellence he sawTranscend his own so farr whose radiant formsDivine effulgence whose high Power so farExceeded human and his wary speechThus to th'Empyreal Minister he fram'd Inhabitant with God now know I wellThy favour in this honour done to man Under whose lowly roof thou hast voutsaf'tTo enter and these earthly fruits to taste Food not of Angels yet accepted so As that more willingly thou couldst not seemAs Heav'ns high feasts to have fed yet what compare To whom the winged Hierarch repli'd OAdam one Almightie is from whomAll things proceed and up to him return If not deprav'd from good created allSuch to perfection one first matter all Indu'd with various forms various degreesOf substance and in things that live of life But more refin'd more spiritous and pure As neerer to him plac't or neerer tendingEach in thir several active Sphears assignd Till body up to spirit work in boundsProportiond to each kind So from the rootSprings lighter the green stalk from thence the leavesMore aerie last the bright consummate floureSpirits odorous breathes flours and thir fruitMans nourishment by gradual scale sublim'dTo vital Spirits aspire to animal To intellectual give both life and sense Fansie and understanding whence the SouleReason receives and reason is her being Discursive or Intuitive discourseIs oftest yours the latter most is ours Differing but in degree of kind the same Wonder not then what God for you saw goodIf I refuse not but convert as you To proper substance time may come when menWith Angels may participate and findNo inconvenient Diet nor too light Fare And from these corporal nutriments perhapsYour bodies may at last turn all to Spirit Improv'd by tract of time and wingd ascendEthereal as wee or may at choiceHere or in Heav'nlyParadises dwell If ye be found obedient and retainUnalterably firm his love entireWhose progenie you are Mean while enjoyYour fill what happiness this happie stateCan comprehend incapable of more To whom the Patriarch of mankind repli'd O favourable spirit propitious guest Well hast thou taught the way that might directOur knowledge and the scale of Nature setFrom center to circumference whereonIn contemplation of created thingsBy steps we may ascend to God But say What meant that caution joind if ye be foundObedient can we want obedience thenTo him or possibly his love desertWho formd us from the dust and plac'd us hereFull to the utmost measure of what blissHuman desires can seek or apprehend To whom the Angel Son of Heav'n and Earth Attend That thou are happie owe to God That thou continu'st such owe to thy self That is to thy obedience therein stand This was that caution giv'n thee be advis'd God made thee perfet not immutable And good he made thee but to persevereHe left it in thy power ordaind thy willBy nature free not over rul'd by FateInextricable or strict necessity Our voluntarie service he requires Not our necessitated such with himFindes no acceptance nor can find for howCan hearts not free be tri'd whether they serveWilling or no who will but what they mustBy Destinie and can no other choose My self and all th'Angelic Host that standIn sight of God enthron'd our happie stateHold as you yours while our obedience holds On other surety none freely we serve Because wee freely love as in our willTo love or not in this we stand or fall And som are fall'n to disobedience fall'n And so from Heav'n to deepest Hell O fallFrom what high state of bliss into what woe To whom our great Progenitor Thy wordsAttentive and with more delighted eare Divine instructer I have heard then whenCherubic Songs by night from neighbouring HillsAereal Music send nor knew I notTo be both will and deed created free Yet that we never shall forget to loveOur maker and obey him whose commandSingle is yet so just my constant thoughtsAssur'd me and still assure though what thou tellstHath past in Heav'n som doubt within me move But more desire to hear if thou consent The full relation which must needs be strange Worthy", 'of death in that it depriueth vs of most worthy and excellently deseruing Princes Magistrates Ministers patrons friends kinsfolks c Question HOw shall wee comfort our selues against the vntimely death of any worth Christian whether Magistrate Minister kinsman speciall friend or any priuate Christian A By marking and meditating vpon these or the like propositions and grounds following First no man dieth before his time for it is appointed for all men once to die Heb 9 27 Acts1 7 and this time not man but God hath in his eternall certainty appointed Secondly they are loosed from the bonds of sinne and this earthly misery and how can this be out of time Thirdly they as well as any others owed a death God and were at Gods call to make present paiment now this death is due euery day how then demanded before the day Fourthly these worthy instruments in Church and commonwealth these pillars in Gods house these noble Cedars in Libanon these starres in the firmament these Phen ces and d ere saints and seruants of God were fitter for heauen then earth and therefore partly because we were vnworthy of them and vnthankfull to God for them 2 King 22 20 Esay57 1 2 partly because they should not see the euils to come and partly that they should not be changed and infected with the worlds wickednes God hath iustly depriued vs of them but crowned them with the crowne of euerlasting glory Fifthly a long life is a long labour and a suspension as it were of their life from immortality and hee that liueth long what hath he but increase of sins manifold cares griping griefes and distastefull discontentments and will he count these his gaines gettings winnings and aduantages Sixthly they die not suddenly thatsoone growne old and sp edily sailed ouer the troublesome and tempestuous sea of this world into the blessed Canaan Lastly if God s e vs truly humbled for the losse of these glorious lights and earnestly to sorrow for our sinnes and vnthankfulnes that bereaued vs of them God can and wil raise vp a new succession in their stead he can causeIosuato succ edMoses andIehoshaphatto succ edAza Salomonto follow next afterDauid Elizeusto execute the office ofEliashis predecessor can as he did cause very many worthy and vigilant Bishops and faithful Pastors to succ ed the Apostles and therefore in this though we ought to be humbled yet we must hope well and know that Gods arme is not shortned nor his power abridged Q What vse are we to make of vntimely death either in regard of others or else in respect of our selues A First in regard of others we must lament and bewaile our sinnes and vnworthinesse whereby we depriued our selues of them and that we did not more praise God nor better serue himwhen we enioyed them Secondly we must not enuie at but congratulate their aduancement and euerlasting happinesse sed eodem animo ferenda mors Sence epist quo nostram expectamus that is we must so take their death as our owne Thirdly it is our duty to pray God to raise vp new in their place and if their equals or those that doe in some good measure resemble them doe succ ed it is our duty more to esteeme them and them in the higher account nam bona nostra carendo magis quam fruendo cognos imus that is we know good things more by wanting of them then by enioying of them Fourthly in regard of our selues if we as we ought purpose to doe well let vs doe it quickly lest we be preuented and if we begun to doe some worthy acts 1 Chron39 2 3 4 5 asDauiddid when he made preparation for the building of the Temple c God the righteous Iudge will regard and reward not onely our action but our affection and our desire as well as our d ed Lastly let vs laying aside all other works intend and study this one thing which is to die well for this isinstar omnium that is this instead of all for according to the antient Prouerbe All is well that ends well Q How shall we comfort our selues when death hath depriued vs of very good benefactors friends fauorites A First you not lost them but sent them before to God for death hath not consumed them but eternity shall receiue them', 'of her worky daies clothes to apologize for her selfe Humbly submitting both my selfe and my labours to your Worships censure and good liking which to me shall beinstar omnium as the iudgement of all men Oro clementi aspicias munuscula vultuQuae lusi nuper postponens seria ludis And so I commit your Worship to the Almighties protection incessantly beseeching him from my very heart euer to defend and free you from the force ofPodagrasdisease Your Worships in all dutifull obseruance to command William Est THE PRAISE OF THE GOVT Or The GOVTS Apologie IAm not ignorant most reuerend and vpright Iudges how difficult a thing it is Podagra beginneth her Apologie and full of hatred to roote an opinion out of mens minds beeing once conceiued and now of long time inueterate especially of the Incondite rude and vnlearned vulgar which are not so much led by reason as carried by a certaine violence and impetuous rage which the Greeks aptly call in non Latin alphabet to iudge of things No maruell then if wanting discretion without difference rashly they giue sentence For how can there proceed any right iudgement when Folly captiuates Wisedome Rashnesse rules Reason Impotencie of mind cashires counsell Wherefore I greatly reioyce that now at length time is offered and liberty granted me to answer and refell the slanders and obiections of the franticke vulgar sort mine enemies that to my griefe I heare not my selfe alwaies traduced and be neuer permitted freely to speake for my selfe Though it not onely toucheth mee but as I suppose itconcerneth you also O yee Iudges that none vpon abare accusation only Si accusasse sufficiat quis innocens esse poterit without hearing should bee conuicted and perish For if it bee sufficient for euery varlet to accuse what good man then can be innocent and vncondemned Not without cause therefore your serene aspect a signe of clemencie and mildnesse and this frequent and renowmed assemblie doth so recreate and cheere vp my spirits that I cast out of my mind all suspition of feare or partiality For why should I feare seeing my cause is to bee heard before you whose Wisedome whose Integrity whose Innocency is such that I ought not only not to suspect but also to hope for at your hands whatsoeuer shall be iust honest and right and shal be thought worthy of your estimation wisedome and credit But before I begin to lay open my cause I shall craue so much fauour at your hands most clement Iudges that with good leaue and attention you will bee pleased to heare mee to the end permit me to keepe mine own order of speaking and suspend your sentence vntill I come to the Epilogue and conclusion of my speech Againe if you conceiued any displeasure hatred or indignation against mee that ye put it off lay it aside cast it away and respect not so much to the calumnies of my aduersaries or mine own person as to the equity of my cause Truth cannot finally be suppressed And that yee will not bee offended if my speech shall rase out reason enfeeble truth vanquish whatsoeuer sinister opinion malicious censure and false cauillation they shall forge against mee Truth for a time may be oppressed God so disposing for our punishment or tryall but finally suppressed it cannot be Truth is stronger then all falshood it istemporis filia the daughter of time and will at length preuaile Truth issimplex et nuda sed efficax et magna simple and naked but powerfull and strong splendet cum obscuratur vincit c m opprimitur it shineth when it is darkned and ouercommeth when it is oppressed Aug ad Christin It was well said of that Father that Truth hath a double effect it isdulcis amara sweet and bitter quando dulcis est parcit quando amara curat when it is sweet it spareth when it is bitter it cureth Arist And as wiselyAristotle Eos qui errant ad pauca respicere They that do erre an insight but into few things but that wee bee not deceiued euery circumstance which concerneth any matter is diligently to bee looked into and considered which if it be I doubt not but truth shall be of more validitie with you then the malice enuie and taunts of all men For I trust plainely to vnfold that all the blame and euils how many and how great soeuer which light vpon my aduersaries are not so much', '  Mind her  I minded naught else when she was on deck  Who was she  asked Amyas of Cary  A Spanish angel  Amyas  Humph  said Amyas  So much the worse for her  to be born into a nation of devils  Theyem not all so bad as that  yer honor  Her husband was a proper gallant gentleman  and kind as a maid  too  and couldnt abide that De Soliss murderous doings  His wife must have taught it him  then  said Amyas  rising  Where did you hear of these black swans  Cary  I have heard of them  and thats enough  answered he  unwilling to stir sad recollections  And little enough  said Amyas  Will  dont talk to me  The devil is not grown white because he has trod in a limeheap  Or an angel black because she came down a chimney  said Cary  and so the talk ended  or rather was cut short  for the talk of all the groups was interrupted by an explosion from old John Hawkins  Fail  Fail  What a murrain do you here  to talk of failing  Who made you a prophet  you scurvy  hanginthewind  croaking  whitelivered son of a corbycrow  Heaven help us  Admiral Hawkins  who has put fire to your culverins in this fashion  said Lord Howard  Who  my lord  Croakers  my lord  Heres a fellow calls himself the captain of a ship  and her majestys servant  and talks about failing  as if he were a Barbican loosekirtle trying to keep her applesquire ashore  Blurt for him  sneakup  say I  Admiral John Hawkins  quoth the offender  you shall answer this language with your sword  Ill answer it with my foot  and buy me a pair of horntips to my shoes  like a wraxling man  Fight a croaker  Fight a frog  an owl  I fight those that dare fight  sir  Sir  sir  moderate yourself  I am sure this gentleman will show himself as brave as any  when it comes to blows but who can blame mortal man for trembling before so fearful a chance as this  Let mortal man keep his tremblings to himself  then  my lord  and not be like Solomons madmen  casting abroad fire and death  and saying  it is only in sport  There is more than one of his kidney  your lordship  who have not been ashamed to play Mother Shipton before their own sailors  and damp the poor fellows hearts with crying before theyre hurt  and this is one of them  Ive heard him at it afore  and Ill present him  with a vengeance  though Im no churchwarden  If this is really so  Admiral HawkinsIt is so  my lord  I heard only last night  down in a tavern below  such unbelieving talk as made me mad  my lord  and if it had not been after supper  and my hand was not oversteady  I would have let out a pottle of Alicant from some of their hoopings  and sent them to Dick Surgeon  to wrap them in swaddlingclouts  like whining babies as they are  Marry come up  what says Scripture  He that is fearful and fainthearted among you  let him go andwhat     ', '  Open it quick  Here  take the scissors  Oh  read it out loud  Migwan  I cant wait until its passed around  Migwan promptly complied while the rest listened eagerly as she readGood Samaritan Hospital  St  Margarets  N  S  DEAR GIRLSOh  Im so thankful I can hardly write  my pen wants to dance jigs instead of staying on the lines  but I must let you know at once because I know how anxious you have been  Sherry is out of danger  he rounded the corner today  and there isnt much doubt about his recovery  But if you had ever seen the day I arrived  I got to St  Margarets in the afternoon  tumbled into the first cab that stood outside the station  begged the driver to lose no time getting to the hospital  and went rattledly banging over the rough streets as though we were fleeing from the German army  The hospital was filled to overflowing with the survivors of the wreck  all of whom had been brought into the port of St  Margarets  Beds were everywherein the offices  in the corridors  in the entries  It took me some time to locate Sherry because there was so much confusion  but I found him at last in one of the wards  As I came up I heard a doctor who had been attending him say to the nurse beside him  Its all up with him  poor chap  Then he turned around and saw me standing there  and I said quietly  I am his wife  He and the nurse exchanged glances  and he looked distressed  He seemed to expect me to go off into a fit or a faint  and looked surprised because I stayed so calm  I was surprised myself  I seemed to be in a dream and moved and acted quite automatically  Sherry did not know me  he had been struck on the head while swimming for a lifeboat  and had been insensible for hours  The doctors said his skull was fractured  They had done everything they could  there was nothing to do now but wait until the end came  I had had nothing to eat all day  because I had been too nervous to eat on the train  But I stayed by his bedside all that night watching  He was still living in the morning and I left him at times to help look after other patients  because the nurses simply couldnt get around fast enough  One of the men I waited on was a friend of Sherrys  a Y  M  C  A  man  He said that Sherry was being sent back to America to give a series of lectures  Just think  to have come safely through those awful months in the trenches  and then to perish when so near home  For three days he lay in a stupor and all that time I never slept a wink because they said the end would come any minute without warning  But instead of that he opened his eyes without warning this morning  recognized me  and said  Hello  Elizabeth  as casually as if we hadnt been separated for a year     ', "to Hans offers my master Eyre a bargaine in the commodities he shal a reasonable day of payment he may sel the wares by that time and be an huge gainer himselfe Firk Yea but can my fellow Hans lend my master twentie porpentines as an earnest pennie Hodge Portegues thou wouldst say here they be Firke heark they gingle in my pocket like S Mary Queries bels enter Eyre and his wife Firke Mum here comes my dame and my maister sh ele scold on my life for loytering this Monday but al's one let them al say what they can Monday's our holyday Wife You sing sir sauce but I beshrew your heart I feare for this your singing we shal smart Firke Smart for me dame why dame why Hodg Maister I hope yowle not suffer my dame to take downe your iourneymen Firk If she take me downe Ile take her vp yea and takeher downe too a button hole lower Eyre Peace Firke not I Hodge by the life of Pharao by the Lord of Ludgate by this beard euery haire whereof I valew at a kings ransome shee shal not meddle with you peace you bumbast cotten candle Queane away queene of Clubs quarrel not with me and my men with me and my fine Firke Ile firke you if you do Wife Yea yea man you may vse me as you please but let that passe Eyre Let it passe let it vanish away peace am I not Simon Eyre are not these my braue men braue shoomakers all gentlemen of the gentle craft prince am I none yet am I noblie borne as b eing the sole sonne of a Shoomaker away rubbish vanish melt melt like kitchin stuffe Wife Yea yea tis wel I must be cald rubbish kitchin stuffe for a sort of knaues Firke Nay dame you shall not w epe and waile in woe for me master Ile stay no longer here's a vennentorie of my shop tooles adue master Hodge farewel Hodge Nay stay Firke thou shalt not go alone Wife I pray let them goe there be mo maides then mawkin more men then Hodge and more fooles then Firke Firke Fooles nailes if I tarry nowe I would my guts might be turnd to shoo thread Hodge And if I stay I pray God I may be turnd to a Turke and set in Finsbury for boyes to shoot at come Firk Eyre Stay my fine knaues you armes of my trade you pillars of my professio What shal a tittle tattles words make you forsake Simon Eyre auaunt kitchinstuffe rip you brown bread tannikin out of my sight moue me not not I tane you from selling tripes in Eastcheape and set you in my shop and made you haile fellowe withSimon Eyre the shoomaker and now do you deale thus with my Iourneymen Looke you powder b efe queane on the face of Hodge heers a face for a Lord Firke And heers a face for any Lady in Christendome Eyre Rip you chitterling auaunt boy bid the tapster of the Bores head fil me a doozen Cannes of b ere for my iourneymen Firke A doozen Cans O braue Hodge now Ile stay Eyre And the knaue fils any more then two he payes for them a doozen Cans of b ere for my iourneymen heare you mad Mesopotamians wash your liuers with this liquour where be the odde ten no more Madge no more wel saide drinke to work what worke dost thou Hodge what work Hodge I am a making a paire of shooes for my Lord Maiors daughter mistresse Rose Firke And I a paire of shooes for Sybill my Lords maid I deale with her Eyre Sybil fie defile not thy fine workemanly fingers with the f ete of Kitchinstuffe and basting ladies Ladies of the Court fine Ladies my lads commit their feete to our apparelling put grosse worke to Hans yarke and seame yarke and seame Fyrk For yarking seaming let me alone I come toot Hodge Wel maister al this is from the bias do you remember the ship my fellow Hans told you of the Skipper and he are both drinking at the swan here be the Portigues to giue earnest if you go through with it you can not choose but be a Lord at least Firke Nay dame if my master prone", "Relative Justice If we had no Original Guilt to answer for our Transgressions are eno' to deserve the Chastisements we meet with or if we had never been Actually Guilty in our Own Persons the Original Guilt we derive from our Degen t arents is sufficient to vindicate the Justice of in all His Infli ions but seeing both of meet in us living Man a Man for the his Sin Lam This then should ur L nguage whenGod Chastens us tho' never so severely Righteous are Thou O Lord and Upright are Thy Judgments Thou has Punished me far less than my Iniquities Deserve THUS we must approve of theGraciousnessof God in what He orders for us If He Chasten His Children 'tis for their Profit to make them Partakers of His Holiness 'tis to recover them from their Wandrings from Him 'tis to fix their Love more intensly upon Him that He takes from them created Objects of their Affection and by this means also He Advances their Crown of Glory Now such gracious Ends and Intentions should be highly approved of by us and it becomes us to say Gracious art Thou O Lord and full of Compassion when Thou str west my Way with Thorns and waterest my Path with Tears to make my Walk more Circumspect and Fruitful when Thou takest Earthly Delights from me to fill me with Heavenly Joys and Consolations and when Thou carryest me thro' Fire and Water to bring me to the Possession of the Eternal Crown of Glory So should our Minds be resolved into the Infinite Understanding of God This was the Language and Frame ofIobwhen he bowed the Head and Worshipped Lord I approve of all that Thou hast done unto me 2 WE must entirelyRes on our Willsup to the Will of God our Wills must be perfectly Governed by the Divine Will Now this Resignation lies not in the Divine Dispensations rmonizing with our Natural Will and Choice but when there appears a Di greement between the Will of God ering this or that Bereavement for us and our Will which has a Natural Reluctancy to such Evils then for us to Supercede our own Will by resolving it into the Divine and sincerely and heartily Choosing the Affli tion because God has Chosen it for us This is indeed to fall down and Worship God Th Will can't Choose Evil and Embrace Affliction as such but we must have it well reconciled to what is most harsh and difficult to Flesh and Blood from this Principle because 'tis the Will of God that it should be so and we are sure He will never do us any Hurt Thus we find HolyDavidwhen driven from his Throne saying toZ dockwith the profoundest Submission II Sam 15 25 Carry back the Ark of God into the City if I have found favour in the Eyes of the Lord He will bring me again and shew me both it and His Habitation but if He say thus I have no Delight in thee behold here am I let Him do unto me what seemeth Good unto Him And so our Blessed Saviour when He earnestly Prayed the Cup might pass from Him N vertheless says He not as I will but as Thou Math 26 39 If it be Thy Will that I shall drink of this Cup of Sufferings as Thou wilt what Thou choosest I choose also 3 OUR Passions must be kept under a Good Regulation Tho' we are allowed to give some vent to our Passions in Mourning over our Departed Friends yet we must not suffer them to get the Upper hand of us o depress our Spirits or break forth into Storm and Rage For this will be on the one hand to Paint in the Day of Adversity and to fly in the Face of God on the other The Passions therefore must be regulated Soothed and Calmed that we may still possess our selves with something of Sedateness and Ease Till theseruffling Passions are lulled we shall be like Bullocks unaccostomed to the Yoke kick and fling and yield no due Submission to the Will of God nor Worship Him as we ought to do but when our Sanctifyed Mind has got the Ascendant over these maintains its Empire and Dominion in the Soul scatters the thick Clouds that surrounds us makes us Patient in Tribulation and Easy within", '  Mr Williams had hired a small house in the town of Ellan  and intended to stay there for his year of furlough  at the end of which period Vernon was to be left at Fairholm  and Eric in the house of the headmaster of the school  Eric enjoyed the prospect of all things  and he hardly fancied that Paradise itself could be happier than a life at the seaside with his father and mother and Vernon  combined with the commencement of schoolboy dignity  When the time for the voyage came  his first glimpse of the sea  and the sensation of sailing over it with only a few planks between him and the deep waters  struck him silent with admiring wonder  It was a cloudless day  the line of blue sky melted into the line of blue wave  and the air was filled with sunlight  At evening they landed  and the coach took them to Ellan  On the way Eric saw for the first time the strength of the hills  so that when they reached the town and took possession of their cottage  he was dumb with the inrush of new and marvellous impressions  Next morning he was awake early  and jumping out of bed  so as not to disturb the sleeping Vernon  he drew up the windowblind  and gently opened the window  A very beautiful scene burst on him  one destined to be long mingled with all his most vivid reminiscences  It had been too dark on their arrival the evening before to get any definite impression of their residence  so that this first glimpse of it filled him with delighted surprise  Not twenty yards below the garden  in front of the house  lay Ellan Bay  at that moment rippling with golden laughter in the fresh breeze of sunrise  On either side of the bay was a bold headland  the one stretching out in a series of broken crags  the other terminating in a huge mass of rock  called from its shape The Stack  To the right lay the town  with its grey old castle  and the mountain stream running through it into the sea  to the left  high above the beach  rose the crumbling fragment of a picturesque fort  behind which towered the lofty buildings of Roslyn School  Eric learnt the whole landscape by heart  and thought himself a most happy boy to come to such a place  He fancied that he should never be tired of looking at the sea  and could not take his eyes off the great buoy that rolled about in the centre of the bay  and flashed in the sunlight at every move  He turned round full of hope and spirits  and  after watching for a few moments the beautiful face of his sleeping brother  awoke him with boisterous mirth  Now  Verny  he cried  as the little boy sprang eagerly out of bed  dont look till I tell you  and putting his hands over Vernons eyes  he led him to the window  Then he threw up the sash  and embodied all his sensations in the one wordThere     ', "tit 1 articulo14 in fine where it will be found that the being holdenpro confesso is not a Certification peculiar to our Nation for other places use it asBrabant ACT76 THis Act appointing all Notars to be examined by the Sheriff and that the Sheriff keep a Book containing their Subscriptions is inDesuetude ACT77 THis Act appointing all Seasins upon Precepts out of the Chancellary to be given by Sheriff Clerks and their Deputs is declared by the 15Act18Par Ja 6 to extend only to Precepts past upon Retours and not to Seasins past upon other Precepts and it is very observable that though that last Act Narrats that this Act appoints such Seasins to be taken by Sheriffs and their Clerks yet there is no mention here of Sheriffs but only of Sheriff Clerks and yet the Lords of Session do now find Seasines null ope exceptionis except they be given both by Sheriffs as Baillies and Sheriff Clerks as Notars The Reason why Seasins upon Retours must be given by the Sheriffs is because he is to answer for the Retour'd Dewty for which he ordinarly takes surety when he gives Seasines and at the delivery of the Precept there is a Note made by the Director of the Chancellary in the Responde Book bearing the sums for which the Sheriff is to take Surety and he is to be Charg'd and compts therefore yearly in Exchequer by the 99Act7Par Ja 5 and 64Act11Par and 124Act12Par Ja 6 ACT79 THisActis inDesuetudesince the Registers were introduced inanno1617 ACT80 FAlsifying the Kings Charter or the Counterfeiting of it was of old Treason but the falsifying the Charter of a privat person was only to be punish'd by Mutilation R M lib 4 cap 13 and thereafter by the losse of the Right Hand Statut Alex cap 19 By this Act all Falshood is punishable conform to the old Statutes which are these I related and conform to the Civil and Canon Laws and that wasdeportatio cum publicatione bonorum l 1 ult ff ad l Cornel de falsis but because this Act relates only to false Instruments therefore by the 22Act Par 5 Q M It is extended to all Evidents but because both these Acts struck only against false Notars therefore by the 22Act Par 23 Ja 6 All Forgers of any Writs and all who are in accession thereto are to be punish'd and Death is the ordinary punishment with us though sometimes if the matter be small the punishment is lessened As to false Witnesses Vid tract Crim tit Falshood ACT81 BY this Act there must be still Instruments taken in the hands of the Clerk of Court if any be taken at all but if the party be jealous of the Clerk of Court he may take another Notar withhim and take also Instruments in his hands after the form and manner prescribed by this Act NOtwithstanding that by this Act no Commission can be granted to apprize Lands or serve Brieves to any but to the Sheriff if Heretable yet it is ordinary now for the Lords to grant Commissions to their Macers in both these cases who are thereby made Sheriffs in that part and this Act of Parliament being objected againstStruansService 26Feb 1681 It was found to be inDesuetude LEasing makingbetwixt the King and his People ACT8 is punish'd by tinsel or loss of Life and Goods by the 43Act2Par Ja 1 And by this Act it is ordain'd that such as make Leasings of His Majesty to his Barons and great Men shall be punished in the same way as they who make Leasings to His Majesty of His Barons and Lieges and though there seem'd a clear parity of Reason for this before the Act and thateadem est natura idem est affectus correlativorum Yet our Predecessors would not extend Crimes by consequence and by the 205Act14Par Ja 6 The hearing and not revealing and apprehending such Leasing makers is punish'd as Leasing making BY thisActthere is an Indemnity granted under the name of a general Remission ACT but though in general Remissions and Indemnities there needs no extract be taken of the general pardon yet here every man is to take an Extract of the Pardon Nota That though such as keep correspondence with Rebels after their guilt be punishable as Traitors yet here such only as kept intelligence with theDowglasses and withKilspindietheir am which is an old word signifyingCousine after the", '  Yes  my friends  it has been the one unaccountable mystery in my life  Poor old Joseph Dent died in the same year  and I was left almost alone  My dear Jennie  a few years ago  married Mr  Wilson  and I came to live with them in Oakland  Seraine went to her father and mother in Michigan  They are both alive and she remains with them  Her son Harveynamed for his uncle  my youngest son  who was murdered at the battle of the Gaps  if you rememberis now in Chicago working as one of the cashboys in a drygoods store  I thought  as he was the last link in our family  that the Government owed it to us to send him to the West Point Military Academy  but I could not get him into the school  The member from here was not favorable  inasmuch as he was an antiwar Democrat during the rebellion  Harvey is making his own living now and I hope he may have a bright future  He often comes to see us  Poor Seraine  when the boy could not get into West Point  it almost broke her heart  She said to meFather  how shallow is this world  You  his grandfather  lost seven sons  six in the army  This boys father was starved near unto death in Pine Forest Prison  I  his mother  risked my life in going through the rebel lines to obtain his release  He was murdered by one of the conspirators  and now we are forgotten  No one cares what we suffered during and since the war  My son cannot even have the poor privilege of being educated by the Government  when the sons of nearly every rebel General who tried to destroy the Union are now under the guardianship of the Government  being educated either at West Point for the army  or at Annapolis for the navy  Dr  Adams said This is hard  it is uncharitable  and shows a great want of the proper gratitude that should be due under the circumstances  Col  Bush said What does the Government or people care for those who made the sacrifices  We are so far away from the war now in space of time  that we are not only forgotten  but regarded as pests in society  Are the people not grumbling about what has been done for the soldiers  Do they not complain about our pensions  A few years more  however  and all of us cripples  onearmed and onelegged and those who are wholly armless and legless  will have passed away out of sight  The recognition now is not to the victors  but to the vanquished  If you wish to be respected by a certain class  North or South  only make it appear that you headed a band of marauders during the war  dealing death to Union men and destroying their property  and you will be invited to agricultural shows  to the lecture halls  and upon the stump  and if still living in the South  you will either be sent to the United States Senate  made Governor  or sent on some foreign mission     ', '  Women must be true to their instincts  Those who are bent on rising must kick down the ladder by which they have climbed it is an irreversible law  You are mistaken  she says  eagerly  I have no desire to climb  if I came here with any silly  childish idea that rich people were happier than poor ones  I have been quite disillusioned  Bob how oddly the little unromantic name comes in among her heroics  Bob is a happier man than you are  though he is only a lieutenant in a foot regiment  and has next to nothing to live upon  I have no doubt that Bob with a little sneering emphasis on the monosyllable is in all respects a very superior person to me  says St  John  with a bitter pale smile  like a gleam of wrathful sunlight on a day of east wind and clouds and driving sleet  I quite agree with you  she answers eagerly  her great eyes flashing angry  like unwonted meteors that blaze fitful in the winter sky  and I wish to Heaven I had never left him  Over Gerards features a spasm  contracting and puckering them  passes ugly and painful  his hands clench themselves in the mightiness of his effort to govern his smitten soul  That is easily remedied  he answers  after a little pause  in a clear cold voice  Why should not you go back to him as you came  There is no reason why he should ever hear of thisthis episode  this interlude  this farce  And you think that I am to be bandied about like a bale of goods  she cries  scornfully  voice trembling and lip quivering with passion  You are like the woman in the Judgment of Solomon  who said  Let it be neither mine nor thine  but divide it  You love me  You never did  Perhaps not  he answers  with slow difficulty  perhaps what I loved was my ideal that I fancied I had found in you  and when I found I was mistaken  perhaps the love went too  My God  I wish it had  Through the proud calmness of his voice penetrates a tone of bitter  unwilling tenderness  Hearing it  her whole soul is melted into fresh  quick tears  It is not my ideal  or any one elses  that I love in you  she cries  stretching out eager white arms towards him  it is yourselfyour very self  Oh  if I could but tear out my heart  and show it you  Oh  why wont you believe me  He looks at herlooks at the innocentlywooing arms  at the tearstained  dimpled  tremulous faceand feels his resolution wasting away like wax before the fire  as Samsons wasted away in Delilahs lap  He turns his eyes away across the cool silvered flood  and hardens his heart against her  Why cannot you  she repeats  in her sweet  vibrating voice  Because I have not the faith that removes mountains  he answers  harshly  because a thing must be probable  or at least possible  before I can give credit to it  because I am unable to understand how  for a man whom you confess to having thought illlooking  illtempered  and illmannered  you could  out of pure disinterested love  throw over one to whom you must  at least  have pretended to be sincerely attached     ', 'is set most upon and which he looks for comfort from in time of need this they count asGod so that whatsoever it be riches or the favour of men if you set your minde upon it you make it asGod and it is to give the glory ofGodto another We must not trust in them Psal 115 9 but trust in GOD Psal 115 9 O Israel trust thou in theLORD he is their helpe and their shield Now then we exalt him when we trust only in him when we trust not in any of these outward things when we think not our selves any whit the better the more riches or friends we have for so farre we trust in the creatures so far we commit idolatry with them but he that thinkes himselfe safe because he hath theLordfor hisGod and because he is his Shield he doth exalt theLord and this is to put this in practice which is here spoken of I am God and there is none like mee THE SIXTH SERMON EXODVS 3 13 14 15 13 Moses said untoGOD behold when I come unto the children of Israel and shall say unto them TheGODof your Fathers hath sent me unto you and they shall say unto mee What is his Name what shall I say unto them 14 AndGODsaid unto Moses I AM THAT I AM And he said Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel I AMhath sent me unto you 15 AndGODsaid moreover unto Moses Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel TheLORD GODof your Fathers theGODof Abraham theGODof Isaac and theGODof Iacob hath sent me unto you this is my Name for ever and this is my memoriall unto all generations NOw wee come to this WhatGODis The second thing to bee knowne concerningGod What God is Godis IEHOVAH ELOHIM an absolute Essence in three Persons But we will first speake of the Deitie then of the Persons NowGodis knowne to us two wayes 1 By his Essence and2 By his Attributes Now the great question is what this Essence ofGodis What the Essence ofGodis Beloved you need more than the tongue of man to declare this to you yet we will shew it to you as the Scripture reveales it Now if we should define it though it is capable properly of no definition wee would say GODis an incomprehensible first and absolute Being These words in this place set out the Essence ofGodmost clearely of any place in Scripture that I know This is the first expression wherebyGoddid ever shew himselfe in his Essence Godhath before made himselfe knowne by hisAll sufficiencie Exod 6 3 Chap 6 3 I appeared to Abraham to Isaac and unto Iacob by the name ofGODAlmightie but by my nameIEHOVAH was I not knowneunto them This name IEHOVAH was knowne toAbraham as appeares in divers places but the meaning is it was not opened to them they did not understand it TheLordsaith Gen 17 1 Gen 17 1 I am the AlmightieGOD walke before mee and be thou perfect You shall finde that Name used on every occasion byAbraham byIsaac and byIacob El shaddai GODall sufficient but not IEHOVAH The first time that everGodmade himselfe knowne by this name was here toMoses I am that I am There are two things to be observed in this expression The incomprehensiblenesse ofAlmightyGOD as it is usually said by us when wee are asked a thing that we will not reveale any further or that we would not have another to prie any further into we say It is what it is soGodsaith toMoses I am what I am What is meant by such aforme of expressionI am what I am Such a kinde of speech is also used to shew the immutabilitie of a thing asPilatsaid What I have written I have written I will not change it so men use to say I have done what I have done to shew the constancie of a thing that it shall not be altered therefore whenGodwould shew the constancie of his Nature he addes further I am without any other word as if hee should say Moses if they inquire of thee what my name is tell them only this Hee is hath sent me unto you as theSeptuagintstranslate it in non Latin alphabet that is if I should deliver the most expressing name whereby I would be knowne to all', "Diadem On her dead Mistris tremblingly she stood And on the sodaine dropt Caesar Oh Noble weakenesse If they had swallow'd poyson 'twould appeareBy externall swelling but she lookes like sleepe As she would catch anotherAnthonyIn her strong toyle of Grace Dol Heere on her brest There is a vent of Bloud and something blowne The like is on her Arme 1 Guard This is an Aspickes traile And these Figge leaues slime vpon them suchAs th' Aspicke leaues vpon the Caues of Nyle Caesar Most probableThat so she dyed for her Physitian tels meeShe hath pursu'de Conclusions infiniteOf easie wayes to dye Take vp her bed And beare her Women from the Monument She shall be buried by herAnthony No Graue vpon the earth shall clip in itA payre so famous high euents as theseStrike those that make them and their Story isNo lesse in pitty then his Glory whichBrought them to be lamented Our Army shallIn solemne shew attend this Funerall And then to Rome ComeDolabella seeHigh Order in this great Solemnity Exeunt omnes", '  So Mrs  Gray quietly refused all aid from Robert  and went into the legal market as she would have boarded a North River craft laden with poultry and vegetables  Many a grave lawyer did she astonish by her shrewd efforts to strike a bargain for the amount of eloquence necessary to save her old friend  Again and again did her double chin quiver with indignation at the hardheartedness and rapacity of the profession  Thus time wore on  the day of trial approached  and  with all her good intentions  Mrs  Gray had only done a great deal of talking  which by no means promised to regenerate the legal profession  and the prisoner was still without better counsel than herself  One day the good huckster woman was passing down the steps of the City Prisonfor she invariably accompanied Mrs  Warren to her husbands cell every morning  though it interfered greatly with her harvest hour in the marketshe was slowly descending the prison steps  as I have said  when a man whom she had passed  leaning heavily against one of the pillars in the vestibule  followed and addressed her  On hearing her name pronounced  Mrs  Gray turned and encountered a man  perhaps thirtyfive or forty years of age  with handsome but unhealthy features  and eyes black and keen  that seemed capable of reading your soul at a glance  but too weary with study or dissipation for the effort  I beg your pardon  said the stranger  lifting his hat with a degree of graceful deference that quite charmed the old lady  I believe you are Mrs  Gray  the benevolent friend of that poor man lodged up yonder on a charge of murder  My young man informed me that a ladyit must have been you  none other could have so beautifully answered the descriptionhad called at my office in search of counsel  I regretted so much not being in  This is a peculiar case  madam  one that enlists all the sympathies  You look surprised  I know that feeling is not usual in our profession  but there are hearts  madamhearts so tender originally  that they resist the hard grindstone of the law  It is this that has kept me poor  when my brother lawyers are all growing rich around me  Sir  answered Mrs  Grayher face all in a glow of delightreaching forth her plump hand  with which she shook that of her new acquaintance  which certainly trembled in her grasp  but from other causes than the sympathy for which she gave him credit  Sir  I am happy to see youvery happy to find one lawyer that has a heart  I dont remember calling at your office without finding you in  though I certainly have found a good many other lawyers out  Here the blessed old lady gave a mellow chuckle over what she considered a marvellous play upon words  which was echoed by the lawyer  who held one hand to his side  as if absolutely compelled thus to restrain the mirth excited by her facetiousness  And now  my dear lady  let us to business  The most exquisite wit  you know must give place to the calls of humanity     ', '  the old woman would reply  Ill toll it  Jan  and thank ye kindly  On which Jan would dip the wooden bowl or tollingdish into the sack  and the corn it brought up was the established rate of payment for grinding the rest  But  though he constantly assured the schoolmaster that he meant to be a windmiller  Jan did not neglect his special gift  He got up with many a dawn to paint the sunrise  In still summer afternoons  when the millsails were idle  and Mrs  Lake was dozing from the heat  he betook himself to the watermeads to sketch  In the mill itself he made countless studies  Not only of the everchanging heavens  and of the monotonous sweeps of the great plains  whose aspect is more changeable than one might think  but studies on the various floors of the mill  and in the roundhouse  where old mealbins and swollen sacks looked picturesque in the dim light falling from above  in which also the circular stones  the shaft  and the very hoppers  became effective subjects for the Cumberland leadpencils  Towards the end of the summer following the fever  Mrs  Lake failed rapidly  She sat out of doors most of the day  the miller moving her chair from one side to another of the mill to get the shade  Master Swift brought her big nosegays from his garden  at which she would smell for hours  as if the scent soothed her  She spoke very little  but she watched the sky constantly  One evening there was a gorgeous sunset  In all its splendor  with a countless multitude of little clouds about it bright with its light  the glory of the sun seemed little less than that of the Lord Himself  coming with ten thousand of His saints  and the poor woman gazed as if her withered  wistful eyes could see her children among the radiant host  I do think the Lord be coming tonight  Master Swift  she said  And Hell bring them with Him  She gazed on after all the glory had faded  and lingered till it grew dark  and the schoolmaster had gone home  It was not till her dress was quite wet with dew that Jan insisted upon her going indoors  They were coming round the mill in the dusk  when a cry broke from Mrs  Lakes lips  which was only an echo of a louder one from Jan  A woman creeping round the mill in the opposite direction had just craned her neck forward so that Jan and his fostermother saw her face for an instant before it disappeared  Why Jan was so terrified  he would have been puzzled to say  for the woman was not hideous  though she had an ugly mouth  But he was terrified  and none the less so from a conviction that she was looking intently and intentionally at him  When he got his fostermother indoors  the miller was disposed to think the affair was a fancy  but  as if the shock had given a spur to her feeble senses  Mrs  Lake said in a loud clear voice  Maester  it be the woman that brought our Jan hither     ', 'he generally addresses to all Judges but may no less properly be applyed to Jurors Fear not to do Right to all and to deliver your Verdicts justly according to the Laws for Fear is nothing but a betraying of the Succours that Reason should afford and if you shall sincerely execute Justice be assured of three Things 1 Though some may malign you yet God will give you his Blessing 2 That though thereby you may offend Great Men and Favourites yet you shall have the favourable Kindness of the Almighty and be his Favourites And lastly That in so doing against all scandalous Complaints and pragmatical Devices against you God will defend you as with a Shield For thou Lord wilt give a Blessing unto the Righteous and with thy favourable Kindness wilt thou defend him as with a Shield Psal 5 15', '  He thus was rendered perfectly helpless  When he recovered from the effect of the blow  he found himself at the mercy of the gang  unable to move or speak  and tied up to the oldfashioned bed post  Fool  said Jesse  standing before him  and bending a burning glance upon him of mingled hate and rage  Are you soft enough to imagine you can get away with all of us single handed  Timberlake did not reply of course  But the look of intense fury he bestowed upon Jesse  amply evinced all that was passing in his mind  We are going to leave you here  preceded the king of the bandits  and we are going back to Clay County  Id like to blow your head off before we go  but that would run my bead in the hangmans noose  If you are unlucky enough to stumble across my path again  though  I shall be less merciful  Id wipe you out as I would a viper  Gagged as he was  Timberlake remained silent  Come  boys  let us begone  said Jesse turning to his companions  We barely have time to catch the train  They filed out of the room  and Jesse locked the door  carried the key away  and they left the hotel  Making speed  they quickly reached the railroad depot  A train was just leaving  They quickly boarded it  Away they were whirled to Missouri  And that was the last Wrightstown ever saw of them  CHAPTER III  THE ELECTRIC STAGE  Toward evening a chambermaid in the Sea Spider House went up to the room which had been occupied by the James Boys and discovered Sheriff Timberlake bound and gagged  She was very much frightened at first  and ran screaming from the room  for she thought the apartment was vacant and had gone up to put it in order  The landlord heard her shrieks  learned what frightened her  and hastening up to the room liberated the sheriff  Another victim of these villains  he exclaimed  Have they got the best of some one else  asked Timberlake  Yes  the evening paper contains an account of a clever check swindle they played on the Wrightstown Bank  by duping Jack Wright  the most respected young citizen in this town  How long have they been gone  They departed a few minutes after you went up here at noon  Do you know which way they went  The paper says they boarded a westbound train  In that case theyve given me the slip again  Why did they treat you this way  I am the sheriff of Clay County  Missouri  and they were Jesse and Frank James  the notorious bandits  and three of their gang  Good heavens  and I harbored them here  Of course you did not know who they were  Certainly not  if I had I would have handed them over to the police  Let me read the newspaper account  The landlord handed him the paper  He read the article  which gave an account of how Jack Wright had been cheated  and added  in conclusion  that after the inventor entered the bank he discovered the swindle     ', '  More generally  however  she speculated upon some wealthy tradesman making her his wife  and placing her at once above want and work  I care not  she would say  how old or ugly he might be  if he would only take me out of this  and make a lady of me  Mary shook her head  and tried  in hoarse ejaculations  to express her disapprobation of such an immoral avowal of sentiments she could but regard with horror  while she fixed upon her sister those piercing eyes  which seemed to look into her very soulthose eyes which  gleaming through fastfalling tears  made the vain girl shiver and turn away  Sophy  said Mrs  Grimshawe gravely  for the remark was made one evening  by her mothers bedside  Mary cannot speak her thoughts  but I understand her perfectly  and can speak them for her  and would seriously ask you  if you think it a crime to sell your soul for money  Certainly not  I would do anything to get rid of the weary life I lead  All day chained down to my needle  and all night kept awake by the moans of the sick  At eighteen years of age  is it not enough to drive me mad  It is what the Lord has been pleased to appointa heavy burden  doubtless  but meant for your good  Look at Mary her lot is harder than yours  yet she never repines  Sophy flashed a scornful look at her sister  as she repliedMary is not exposed to the same temptations  Nature has placed her beyond them  I am handsome  and several years younger than her  She is deformed  and has a frightful impediment in her speech  and is so plain that no one could fall in love with her  or wish to make her a wife  Men think her hideous  but they do not laugh at her for being poor and shabby as they do at me  This speech was made under the influence of vehement passion  and was concluded with a violent burst of tears  Her cruel words inflicted a deep wound in the heart of the poor deformed girl  For the first time she felt degraded in her own eyes  and the afflictions under which she laboured seemed disgraceful  and she wished that she had been deaf as well as unintelligible  But these feelings  so foreign to her nature  were of short duration  after a brief but severe mental struggle  she surmounted her just resentment  and forgave her thoughtless sister for the unmerited reproach  Wiping the tears from her pale dark cheeks  she smoothed the pillows for her sick mother  and murmured with a sigh Lord  it was Thy hand that made me as I am  let me not rebel against Thy will  The old woman was greatly excited by Sophys unworthy conduct  With a great effort she raised herself nearly upright in her bed  gazing sternly upon her rebellious child  Mary  my darling  she cried at last  when she saw the deformed vainly striving to control the emotion which convulsed her whole framebear with patience the sinful reproaches of this weak  vain girl     ', "the following nervous manner Now whether we consider the crime with respect to the individuals concerned in this most barbarous and cruel traffic or whether we consider it as patronized and encouraged by the laws of the land it presents to our view an equal degree of enormity A crime founded on a dreadful pre eminence in wickedness a crime which being both of individuals and the nation must sometime draw down upon us the heaviest judgment of Almighty God who made of one blood all the sons of men and who gave to all equally a natural right to liberty and who ruling all the kingdoms of the earth with equal providential justice can not suffer such deliberate such monstrous iniquity to pass long unpunished '' But Dr Peckard did not consider this delivery of his testimony though it was given before a learned and religious body as a sufficient discharge of his duty while any opportunity remained of renewing it with effect And as such an one offered in the year 1785 when he was vice chancellor of the University he embraced it In consequence of his office it devolved upon him to give out two subjects for Latin dissertations one to the middle bachelors and the other to the senior bachelors of arts They who produced the best were to obtain the prizes To the latter he proposed the following Anne liceat Invitos in Servitutem dare or Is it right to make slaves of others against their will This circumstance of giving out subjects for the prizes though only an ordinary measure became the occasion of my own labours or of the real honour which I feel in being able to consider myself as the next coadjutor of this class in the cause of the injured Africans For it happened in this year that being of the order of senior bachelors I became qualified to write I had gained a prize for the best Latin dissertation in the former year and therefore it was expected that I should obtain one in the present or I should be considered as having lost my reputation both in the eyes of the University and of my own College It had happened also that I had been honoured with the first of the prizes A in that year and therefore it was expected again that I should obtain the first on this occasion The acquisition of the second however honourable would have been considered as a falling off or as a loss of former fame I felt myself therefore particularly called upon to maintain my post And with feelings of this kind I began to prepare myself for the question Footnote A There are two prizes on each subject one for the best and the other for the second best essays In studying the thesis I conceived it to point directly to the African Slave Trade and more particularly as I knew that Dr Peckard in the sermon which I have mentioned had pronounced so warmly against it At any rate I determined to give it this construction But alas I was wholly ignorant of this subject and what was unfortunate a few weeks only were allowed for the composition I was determined however to make the best use of my time I got access to the manuscript papers of a deceased friend who had been in the trade I was acquainted also with several officers who had been in the West Indies and from these I gained something But I still felt myself at a loss for materials and I did not know where to get them when going by accident into a friend 's house I took up a newspaper then lying on his table One of the articles which attracted my notice was an advertisement of ANTHONY BENEZET 'S Historical Account of Guinea I soon left my friend and his paper and to lose no time hastened to London to buy it In this precious book I found almost all I wanted I obtained by means of it a knowledge of and access to the great authorities of Adanson Moore Barbot Smith Bosman and others It was of great consequence to know what these persons had said upon this subject For having been themselves either long resident in Africa or very frequently there their knowledge of it could not be questioned Having been concerned also in the trade it was not likely that they would criminate themselves more", "97 1616 Sept 11 4 15 2 1 87 1225 Sept 11 4 16 2 1 92 1244 Sept 11 dry 4 16 14 1 97 1346 Sept 11 8 15 2 1 87 1662 Sept 11 8 16 3 1 92 1728 Sept 11 8 16 14 1 97 1815 16 4 16 9 1 96 1388 D Table 142 Daily Mediums of Experiments with the Gun no 4 Date Hygrometer Barometer Thermom Powder Ball 's Velocity by the Diff wt diam pend gun 1783 inches degrees oz oz dr inches feet feet feet July 29 dry 29 90 72 8 16 13 1 96 1936 1643 293 July 29 16 2161 1656 505 30 dry 30 06 69 2 968 929 39 30 4 12 1375 1295 80 1784 Oct 12 dry 16 11 2060 113 The foregoing tables contain the several mediums of velocities for each day and for all varieties in the circumstances of powder and weight and diameter of ball It will now then be proper to collect together all the repetitions of the same charge or weight of powder and to take the mediums of all those mediums to serve as fixed radical numbers or established degrees of velocity adapted to all the various charges of powder and length of gun And for this purpose I shall reduce the numbers of these tables all to one common weight and diameter of ball namely to the weight 16 oz 13 dr and the diameter 1 96 inches which are the numbers that most commonly occur And this reduction will be very well deduced from the experiments of September 11 1784 when several trials were made with divers weights and diameters of ball and with both 4 oz and 8 oz of powder the results of which accord very well together In the experiments of that day it was found that with the 4 oz charges 1 7 of the whole velocity is lost by the difference of 1 10 of an inch in the diameter of the ball and with the 8 oz charge 2 15 of the velocity is lost by the same difference of windage But the quantity of inflamed fluid which escapes will be nearly as the difference between the area of the circle of the bore and the great circle of the ball or the force will be as the square of the ball 's diameter and the velocity we know is as the square root of the force and therefore the velocity is as the diameter of the ball and the difference in the velocity as the difference of the diameter or as the windage Hence if w denote any difference of windage in parts of an inch or difference between 1 96 and the diameter of any ball and 1 m the part of the experimented velocity lost by 1 10 of an inch difference of windage then shall 1 10 w 1 m 10w m which last term will shew what part of the experimented velocity is lost by the increase of windage denoted by 10 By this rule then I reduce all the velocities to what they would have been had the diameter of the ball been always 1 96 It is to be noted however that the value of m will vary with the charge of powder with 4 ounces of powder it was found that 1 m was 1 7 of the whole velocity or of the experimented velocity but with 8 oz of powder 1 m was found to be 2 15 of the whole or 2 13 of the experimented velocity We shall not be far from the truth therefore if we take the following values of 1 m to the several corresponding charges of powder that is as far as 16 oz in the guns no 3 and 4 and then returning backwards again as the powder is increased above 16 oz by 2 oz at a time but in the gun no 2 to continue only to 14 oz and then return backwards again for all above 14 oz and for the gun no 1 to continue only to 12 oz and then return backwards for all above that charge Powder Value of 1 m 2 2 11 182 4 167 6 4 25 160 8 2 13 154 10 4 27 148 12 1 7 143 14 4 29 138 16 2 15 133 Such then is the reduction of", 'both parties Despysers of Gods worde Let the that hytherto spered theyr eyes at the lyght of Gods word open theyr eies cast awaye theyr blyndenes be glad to receaue the light of Christes moost blyssed gospell beyng assuredly persuaded that otherwyse they can not be the chyldren of saluacio Let them that in tymes past receaued Goddes worde and dyd caste it awaye afterwarde Slyders backe from the truth of gods wordelaye hande on it once agayn as Peter dyd and be so earnest followers of it that they neuermore slyde awaye Lette them that wyll be counted GospellersGospellers seriouse mayntayners of Goddes trueth prouide that theyr lyuynge maye aunswere to theyr loue and that they maye be the very same in worcke and truethe that they professe in worde tonge So shal theyadde moche glorye to the Gospell of Christ and cause it the more ferue tly to be embrased of all men If euery manne of euery degre Let euery ma amende onewyll on this wyse redresse hymselfe his lyfe and conuersacio become a newe man bothe in worde dede howe can ony tyraunt be he Iewe Turke Sarace or ony other Rom viii ouercome vs God is on oure syde who can be agaynste vs God fyghte the for vs who can than preuayle The battell is Gods howe can it than be lost Nowe after that we chaunged our olde manners and put on a new lyfe Of prayer callyng on y name of go dwe must fall in hand wyth the other frutes of the spirite chefely prayer and callynge on the name of God For thorow prayer we rede in the diuine Histories that many preuayled agaynste theyr enemies and gotten the victory Thewyse manne sayth Prou xviii the name of the Lord is the moost myghty strong Bulwarke that doth yeryghteous man flye and is holpen Psal xlix Call vpon me saythe God in the daye of thy trouble and I wyll delyuer the thou shalte honour me The scripture also sayth Ioel ii Actum ii Rome x who so euer callethe on the name of the Lorde he shalbe sa e Unto this name of oure Lorde God let vs flye wyth co tinuall and seruent prayers Let vs lame t and bewayle our cause to his diuine maieste Lette vs desyre hym to be our captayne and valeaunt defender in oure warres And that we maye be the more fra ckely encouraged to go God for helpe let vs set before our eyes the histories of y holy scriptures whiche shewe howe greatly y true and christen prayer hath holpe the people of God in tymes paste to get the victory ouer theyr enemies MosesMoses was assuredly bothe a very good and valeau t captayne of y Israelites and procured nothynge more than ther helth and saluacion yet notwithstandynge whan Amelech came to fyght agaynste Israel Exo xvii he went not forthe streyght wayes wyth them battel but toke wthym Aharo and Hur and went vp into the toppe of an hyll and there prayed appoynting Iosua to be captayne of the Israelites in his stead He doubted not but that he should do more good beynge absent wythe hys prayers than he shoulde do beynge present wyth the martiall armours as it came to passe For wha Iosua his co pany began to fighte agenst Amelech who fought best I praye you By whose valeau s was the victory gotten By the Souldiours that were prese t in the battel or rather by Moses which was absentfrom it Let vs heare what the scripture sayth Wha Moses lyfted vp his ha des Israel dyd ouercome but if he dyd let hys handes downe neuer so lytyll than had Amelech y better Therfore whan Moses handes were wery Aharon Hur toke a stonne and put it vnder hym and he sate downe theron And Aharon and Hur steyed vp hys handes the one on the one syde the other on the other syde And it cam to passe that his handes were steadye vntyll the So ne was downe So that IosuaIosua chased awaye Amelech and his people wyth the edge of the sweard IosuaIosua x also that moost victorious captayne thorow prayer did not only ouercome his enemies in the battell but also caused the Sonne and the Moone to abyde and stond styll wythout ony remouyng for y space of an whole daye vntyll he was reuengedof his', '  Heavenly Father  While we sleep  Angel watchers round us keep  When the morning breaks  may we  Better  wiser children be  STRETCHING THE TRUTH  It is a very bad habit  this stretching the truth  as one does a piece of India rubber  and the worst of it is  that when any body forms the habit  there is no telling how much it will grow upon him  There is Jack Weaver  for instance  He is a sailor all over  to be surean old salt  as he would call himself  But that does not confer upon him any license to spin such yarns as he does  to his young shipmates on the forward deck  He has cruised half a dozen years after whales  in the Pacific ocean  and  of course  has seen some sights that are worth speaking of  But that is no reason why he should fill the head of that young fellow sitting on a coil of rope with a hundred cockandbull stories  that have scarcely a word of truth in them  from beginning to end  Why  he dont pretend to tell stories without stretching the truth  I know some boys  too  who seem to find it very difficult to relate any incident as it took place  They are so much in the habit of stretching the truth  in fact  that those who are acquainted with them seldom believe more than half of one of their stories  These boys  however  have not the slightest intention  when they are pulling out a foot into a yard  of doing any thing wrong  Very possibly they think they are telling a pretty straight story  Habits are strong  you knowespecially bad habits  Just look at Selden Mason  one of the bestnatured boys I ever saw  and who has not got an enemy among all his schoolmates  it is wonderful what a truthstretcher he has got to be  Every boy shakes his head  when he hears a great story  and says it sounds like one of Seldens yarns  And yet be is so particular and minute in relating any thing  sometimes  that one who did not know him would not suspect him of treating the truth so badly  His apparent sincerity reminds me of an anecdote related of another boy  who had this habit worse than Selden has  I should think  The boy remarked that his father once killed ninetynine crows at a single shot  He was asked why he did not say a hundred  and have done with it  The fellow was indignant  Do you think I would tell a lie for one crow  said he  Selden Masons habit of truthstretching has got such a hold of him now  that you can perceive the marks of it in almost every thing he says  I have sometimes been half sorry he was so good a boy in other respects  for  as his companions like him pretty well  there is the more danger that they will catch the habit of him  before they are aware of it  His teacher was once asked what he thought of Selden  on the whole     ', "it not be for a man however honest good or wise to say But Jehovah is greater than I ' Either we have an immortal soul or we have not If we have not we are beasts the first and wisest of beasts it may be but still true beasts We shall only differ in degree and not in kind just as the elephant differs from the slug But by the concession of all the materialists of all the schools or almost all we are not of the same kind as beasts and this also we say from our own consciousness Therefore methinks it must be the possession of a soul within us that makes the difference Read the first chapter of the Book of Genesis without prejudice and you will be convinced at once After the narrative of the creation of the earth and brute animals Moses seems to pause and says And God said Let us make man in our image after our likeness ' And in the next chapter he repeats the narrative And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ' and then he adds these words and man became a living soul ' Materialism will never explain these last words '' 88 The following notice of Mr C 's opium habits with the reasons for disclosing them were prefixed to the Early Recollections '' ten years ago but the arguments are equally applicable at this time 1847 89 A Dissenting minister of Bristol 90 It is apprehended that this must be a mistake I sent Mr Coleridge five guineas for my Shakespeare ticket and entertain no doubt but that some others did the same But his remark may refer to some succeeding lecture of which I have no instinct recollection 91 A request of permission from Mr Coleridge to call on a few of his known friends to see if we could not raise an annuity for him of one hundred a year that he might pursue his literary objects without pecuniary distractions 92 A worthy medical Friend of Bristol who first in that city interested himself in the establishment of infant schools 93 This long sentence between brackets was struck out by Mr Southey in perusing the MS through delicacy as it referred to himself but the present occasion it is restored 94 Some supplemental lecture 95 Mr Coleridge in his Church and State '' speaks of employing a drawer in which were too many of my unopened letters '' 96 These four lines in the edition of Mr C 's Poems published after his death are oddly enough thrown into the Monody on Chatterton '' and form the four opening lines Many readers may concur with myself in thinking that the former commencement was preferable namely when faint and sad o'er sorrow 's desert wild Slow journeys onward poor misfortune 's child '' c 97 This man must hare been just the kind of vigilant superintendent Mr C desired ready to fetch a book or a box of snuff c at command The preceding occurrence would not have been introduced but to illustrate the supreme ascendancy which opium exercises over its unhappy votaries 98 This statement requires an explanation which none now can give Was the far larger proportion of this 300 appropriated to the discharge of Opium debts This does not seem unlikely as Mr C lived with friends and he could contract few other debts 99 Such were omitted in the published work 100 When Coleridge dwelt at the Oat and Salutation ' in Newgate Street and talked of leaving it his conversation had brought so many customers to the house that the landlord offered him free quarters if he would only stay and continue to talk 101 Mr Poole who requested it as a favour came all the way from Stowey to peruse my MS Recollections of Coleridge '' and who I have good reason to believe without any unkind intention communicated a report to C 's relations 102 Mr Southey 's grandfather lived in the old manor house at Bedminster where in his younger days Mr S passed many of his happiest hours When spending a week with me at Bedminster with a year of the date of this letter he went to the old house and requested permission of the strangers who inhabited his grandfather 's mansion to walk round the garden and renew his", 'which phrase also we reproved in the wryters of the letter and they acknowledged amiss professing notwithstanding they had no evill meaning in it but onely a desire to provoke vs the more effectually to supply their inability against those with whom they had to deal Now for our withholding the coppy of the letter though since that tyme for their importunity we sent it them as also for our purpose of co ming unto them and the ends therof we will here insert what we wrote unto them in two severall letters thereabout For the former thus If the letter wherof you desire a coppy might further your co mon peace or procure good to any wee should easily answer your desire but if on the contrary there were the least evill in it wee should hold it our duties to deal with the parties offending our selves and not to discover their sin And loath would we be eyther to minister matter of further scanning amongst you or that anyregisterof unkindnes should come unto you fromour hands And the fear of this was in truth the onely cause why we refused to send this letter as they required Wherin if we fayled as we see no cause so to think yet was it the errour of our love and great desire of their peace About our co ming we thus wrote Our purpose therfore is according to the request of the brethren which have moved us and our duty to send or come unto you not to oppose any person or to mainteyn any charge of errour but by all other brotherly meanes to help forward your holy peace if so the Lords will be which how precious it is unto us we hope to manifest to the consciences of all men then which we know nothing in this world we more cause to endeavour both with God and your selves Of which our comming we pray you to accept and to appoint us some such time as seemes to you most convenient Wherealso we shall satisfy you to the utmost both touching the letter and other particulars in all equity yea so farr as we can without apparant sin These things notwithstanding they would not approve but onely permit of our comming as men use to permit of that which is evill and which in deed they could not hinder And so we came them first of our selves and afterwards at the request of M Ainsworth and them with him being sent by the Church wherof we are and so infor m our selves vpon them for the delivering of the Churches message did reprove what we judged evill in them and that we confessewith some vehemency And in that regard it was that vpon the motion made by Mr Iohnson for the free dismission of such members with them unto vs as could not there walk with peace of conscience there lying no other cause against them which should also be mutually performed on our part we signifyed as he wryteth thatwee little thought they had been so inclinable to peace that if we had so thought we would have caryed our selves otherweise towards them then we did And good cause had we so to speak For neyther is the same cariage to be vsed towards men prosecuting their purposes and perswasions with all violence and extremity and towards them which manifest Christian moderation in the same neyther had we before or have we since found the like peaceable inclination in them to that which they then manifested Which how great greif it hath been us and how it hath even wounded our very harts he onely knoweth which seeth the sorrowes of the hearts of his servants and putteth their teares in his bottel But to passe by these things and to proceed The motion made by Mr Iohnson for a peaceable dismission was by the Church there received with generall assent unto which the Church also at Leyden condiscended and so sent back the Officers for the further ratification of it and for some other purposes tending to the establishing of peace amongst them Wherupon it was also the second tyme by the confirmed alwayes in deed with submissio to the word of God as was meet and that if eyther they or we minded otherwise we should so signify Which notwithstanding they did not but reversed the agrement of themselves without', "and devilish but I would judge of actions and words according to truth and according to the effect I find in me I did such a thing and I had peace in the doing of it I feel no reproach no condemnation upon me Here is a way for people to grow up in the life of christianity to keep to the standard of truth for whether men will or no they must do it at last and may now if they please make a trial of their words and actions As for the most part of you you are got pastPilate Pilatecould make that enquiry what is truth saith he And I confess it is not long ago it is within the memoryof man that a more serious and better sort of people were so confounded with the darkness and ignorance of those times that they were ready to cry out what is truth and where is truth Their eyes were so blinded and things were so jumbled and confused by the disputations that men raised that made things so dark people could not see their way ButGod who hath commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath brought aglorious day hath dissipated and scattered and driven away a great deal of that fog and mist that did overspread men's minds As many as have sincerely sought the truth in the inward parts they have found a divine principle of truth that hath a self evidencing quality in itself to convince the minds and consciences of the sons and daughters of men that it is the truth And to this the Lord hath brought most of you to be sensible of something that is truth in itself There are many things that are true in the words of them many true expressions but there is truth in itself the essential truth of God which as it is in God is everlasting and eternal and will stand over all error and falshood and deceit The truth as it is in Christ Jesus is a standard and rule for men to act by he hath given it to the sons and daughters of men and as it appears in them it is either a Judge to condemn them or a Saviour to save them from their sins and to justify them Now that which concerns us is to find out the measure of truth or manifestation or principle of truth which it hath pleased God to reveal in ourselves And whosoever will turn their minds a little while inward into the serious search and consideration how the Lord hath dealt with them they will find they are not quite destitute of truth One that makes it his practice to lye cheat and cozen is not utterly destitute of truth for there is a principle of truth in him that doth check and reprove him for his theft lying and falshood and he lives under condemnation himself He cannot draw near to the God of truth upon any occasion but his lying and falshood stand in his way Now if so be that this liar be made sensible of a principle of truth in him and do but bring his words and actions to the truth so much of it as heknows will make him leave lying and deceiving and to practise truth to escape condemnation if he will but leave lying and falshood and live in the truth and speak the truth to his neighbour he will find another state condition and frame in his soul than there was before He is now more at peace And hath a clear and serene way to come to God by prayer and for pouring out his supplication which he had not before for he had barred up his own way by his sin which lay continually at his door if thou dost not well sin lies at thy door saith God toCain So when you do evil you cannot but know it when you are drunk or swear or tell a lie and deceive your neighbour and carry on the design of sinful profit thou knowest it whether men know it or no and God that made thee knoweth it and there thy sin lies at the door and blocks and bars thee out that thou canst not offer thy prayers to God with that clearness as if thou hadst spoken the truth So that it highly concerns every one of us", 'Christe to be an hole perfit and sufficient sauiour forgeuer of sinnes but he shal wynde in this croked condicion of Winc and diuide his iustificacio parte if he geu not all to workes parte to god as did the Iewesand nowe the Turkes and siche like heithen miscreaunts which neuer knewe god the fa ther in and by Christe Yea thei shall deuise and imagyn in their own opinio s for trwe faith thei none siche workes for gods honour as themselues thinke to make most for a great Kinges honour as to be accompanied with many men and fetched in with many torches and candels at none daye ligh ted to him whiche is the very lighte it selfe These blinde worshipers will make god an image therby to worship him which idollatrye the seconde commandement vtterly for biddeth Thei will worship him with golde perle precious stones veluete clothe of golde c Thei sence singe and ring him in with belles as thei were wont to do the bisshops Thei pype him vp with orgaynes all the costly pleasant externe rytes and ceremonies as sencings processions that can be deuised for to please great me thei vse the same to worship god with all when Christe sayd God my father is a spirit and in spirit andIoa iiij trweth wil he be worshiped Yea these worl delye wyked blinde Bisshops ar so farre caste awaye and for their wikednes turned vp of god into theirowne hertes lustes into a reprobate da p ed mynde that thei knowenot god fro ma mortall Oh good god what mynde may this be Verely Paul expresseth om i it and the cause why god worthelye thus casteche them vp sayinge Whatsoeuer men oughte to knowe of god the same hath god shewed them as his almighty power godhed yea and that by the creacion and creatures of the worlde if thei wolde diligentlye humbly loke vpon and expend them so that thei be without excuse of any ignora ce But when God had geuen Winche this knowlege of him the yet he worshiped nor glorified him not as god but as he wold worship any other worldlye prince with owtward rytes and ceremonies nether dothe he geue him thankes but sheweth his own vayn curiosite and curiouse vainite in his owne reasoninge and disputinge for gods moste gloriouse honour in somiche that he hath now blindened his own ignora t herte and wherein he thought to done moste wiselye for gods worship and glorye there doth he moste folislye and cruellye shewinge himselfe a verye foole as Paul saith turninge vp the worship of god incorruptible thorow his owne imaginacions to worship him aftir his own fonde deuises And for this cau se hath God thus caste him vp thorowe hisowne hertes lustis into almauer prodigiouse and beas lye fylthines receiuing into him selfe the worthey rewarde of his owne erroure And forbecause saith Paul he dothe sette at naught so presente knowlege of god nowe opened him and to all other that will embrace Christe and his word therfore dothe God turne him vp into this detesta ble opinion of his owne false iustificacion into so lothelye and abhominable reprobate bloudye mynde that in presoninge persecu tinge faget ing burninge and staying the trwe professours and prechers of gods holyIo xvi word he shall as Christe saith seme to him selfe and siche lyke to do god highe worship and by the fulfillinge of siche wyked workes euen his owne condicion to atayne to his owne iustificacion before the deuill the prince of this worlde his antichriste Pope of Rome Cardinals preistes c whose vicare generall worthelye and iustlye he yet playeth vp and downe And all this saithe Christe shall this vicare generall do to you because he knowe the nether my father nor ne This is that reprobate mynde into whiche this Gardener is now turned vp of god which dampned minde he declareth saying Woo be to them that saye that thinge to beIsay v euill which thei knowe to be good and that to be good which thei know to be euill The Lorde preserue his chirch from siche a vicare generall Christe kepe euerye Diocese from sithe a Bisshop The holye Goste teche all christen Prynces to beware of siche a cownseller So be it Alexander Macedonis sentence is this sayinge I muste nedes haate that Gardiner herbe seller whiche plucketh vp his herbes by', 'nowe in despising thys and the like proud speach ofHNof necessitie I am counted to despise y Lord thus still you draweHN hys matters that who so speaketh or wryteth agaynst hym be wryteth and speakethagaynst God whether will you exalt your Au thor ye vnbeleuers surely aboue all that is called God but wyth your father you will be cast headlong so low Thess 2 ch p where to late you may bewa l your contempt of God and godlinesse looke in tyme to this and the like part of your doctrine oh ye Ipocrites Vitell FOr asmuch as the Lord hath seen it for good to bryng foorth hys most holy seruice of loue in the duch language although it seeme grosse and barbarous to you so shall it from henceforth be counted a language amo g those languages wherin the Lord hath erected his law and the priestes office thereof and the seruice of the beliefe with hys priests office Like maner shall the most holy seruice of loue be brought foorth through the Lorde hys elected ministerHN with his priests office where through the Lorde will receaue all men in mercy whiche humble them hys word of grace according to the requiring of hys lawe and ordinaunces be erected and remayne from generation to generation for euermore for loue peace and righteousnesse shall remayne in eue lalastingnes Aunswere THe Dutch language must nowe be accounted amongst those learnedtongues wherein the law and gospell were written and this he auoucheth the Lord hath seene it for good that it shalbe euen so you now take your authors office in hande For you Prophesye that from hencefourth this shall come to pas the law the seruice of the beliefe and the Priestes office must be brought forth in y Dutch Language I cannot but say notwithstanding your false Prophesye that the Dutch Language you vse especially in such straunge inuented wordes and confused compositio is barbarous sith that rtayne other of your bookes that learned to speake latine a toung by nature propriety plaine copious and eloquent are also new fangled in name and barbarous in phrase of purpose to be blasphemous in doctrine which you nor any of your Family as yet as I thinke translated they want a certayn father and therefore no certayn names but borrowed asTheologica Germanica Augustinus Elutherius c Their new deuised latin wordes are such asAegoitas Ipsietas c Their doctrine is that Adamis nothing els butvetus homo andChristusis nothing els butNouus homo The history of Christ his birth hys miracles passion death resurrection c they regard not but allegor is vppon euery part thereof most daungerously and vngodly teaching vncertayne significations without co ort making no accompt of the history Confidently to beleue the truth of the history they say is to abide in the letter which killeth Those bookes contayn playne doctrine which the Libertynes hold and also the doctrine of perfection whiche you hold to be in this life but especially this principle that when this perfection whiche you dreame of is come to the man then is he illuminate and deiffied and God in him hominified so that in all his actions wordes and thoughtes he can no more co mit sinne or anye euill then God or Christ can commit sinne or euill the reason is rendred because God or Christ dwelleth in the man and hath th gouernment of all hys actions thoughtes c And when ye are pressed in conference to shewe that man thus hauing Christ dwelling in him if he at any tyme doe bring foorth any euill that in resemblaunce ma appeare as sinnes they are not so to be accompted of say you because Christ dwelleth in the man which doctrine is wicked false and diuelish as I often tolde your fellowes in other places Christ dwelleth in vs by the participation of his holyespirite and guydeth our actions els should wee no strength to resiste sathan or flesh nor the intisements of the world but taketh not away thereby our humayne imperfections but he keepeth lustes and all wickednes that they raigne not ouer vs or rule in vs or dominion ouer vs yet wee ceasse not to be sinners or commit sinne that is your owne doctrine but hath no foundation or warrant in the worde Other bookes also are of such lyke name and doctrine asElidadandFidelitas whereof I fear me that you were the tra slator The doctrin wherof', 'do keepe the Order and Rules of our Lordes Tradition yet because some in sanctifieng the Cup and deliuering it the people do not that thing which our Lord both did and taught I thought it good and necessary to vvrite letterstherof you that if any man be deceiued he may returne the Original of our Lordes Tradition This is the first sentence in which there is Generally signified a thing to be amisse but what that is it is not yet specially declared And out of this one sentence M Iew peeketh an absolute Testimonie y it is Christes Institutio that the people should the Cup deliuered them because he loueth not y truth should be stolen away in a mist The se se of the next sentence is And thinke not most deere Brother that I vvrite this vpon myne ovvne minde and vvil but when any thing is co maunded by the Inspiration of God the faithful seruaunt must obey So that this hitherto is nothing but a preface or entrance to the mater Then foloweth the third sentence Admonitos autem nos scias c But ye shal vnderstand that vve are vvarned by special reuelacion from God that in offering of the Chalice the Traditio of our Lord be kept that no other thing be don of vs than that which out ord did for vs first that the Chalice vvhich is offered in rememb aunce of him should be mixt vvith Lo this is the state of y whole Epistle and theTradition Commaundement of God which so oft so earnestly he speaketh of is referred to this end only y wine water should be offered vp togeather in the Mysteries And y fault which he findeth with the celebrating y some vsed was y they toke water only into y Chalice Wine and water to be mingled togeather in the Chalice is y Tradition and Co maundement of Christ like as on the co trary side y Heretikes now take only wine Both which extremes the Traditio Co maundement of God which S Cyprian doth proue by y olde and new Testament most abundantly doth so fully perfitely confound that as theAquarijthen were disproued so theVinarijnow should be ashamed But as concerning the diliuering of the Sacrament in one or both kindes he intended it not nor determineth it And this M Iewel perceiued wel inough y S Cyprian in that Epistle was wholy bent againstAquarij were they schismatikes only or heretiks and that the fault which he laboreth to ame d in them was not for not geuing the cup the people but for geuing water only in it and not wine mixt with water Where then was M Iewels wit to let gomany fathers which he wold it thought to be for him and forshortnessake to allege only S Cyprian and that S Cyprian should speake nothing at al of that questio which properly is demau ded of vs and to which we looked for an absolute and perfite answer from him It is not credible but he saw wel inough what we could Replie and therfore he prouided this safegard for his estimation For thus he saith If S Cyprian might wel write thus againstIewel the Heretikes called Aquarij See the fetch least which in the holy ministratio would not vse wine but in stede thereof did Consecrate water and Ministred it the People much more may we say the same against our Aduersaries which Consecrate and Minister the people no Cup at al What you may saie it is an other question but we seke now what S Cyprian did say If that Learned and blessed Father whom you alleagedin stede of many if he spake nothing directly of our question it is no mater to vs what you wil Applie him neither was it cunningly inough donne ofyou to bring him alone whereas you had except you belie your selfe copie which maketh nothing at al for you but by a consequence of your owne deuising And yet this very Consequence of yours M Iewels fetch dissapointeddoth nothing folow for toconsecrate in water onely and to minister it so the people which clause ofministring it the people is in deede out of the mater which S Cyprian discussed But let it occupie a place if you thinke it wil ease you ToConsecrate I say againe in water only and to minister it so the people is against the Tradition Institution and', "what then shal we think of the offence which is in it As before I shewed that it is a haynons sinne to goe back from Religion when we once vndertaken to follow Christ in it so they come not farre short of it that contemne the voyce and counsel of God when he calleth them to Religion For setting aside the obligation which Religious people aboue others by the vow and promise which they make the iniurie which is that which we now speak of and the affront is in a manner alike to breake friendship and to refuse to be friends when friendship is offered as there is not much difference in the disobedience when a man leaues to doe his Prince's wil after he hath begunne to doe it and when he resolues neuer to begin And consequently as there we shewed how God doth in a manner alwayes manifest his high displeasure against the first that forsake him the like we may expect and make account of in this And that which we read in the Psalme doth iustly and in verie truth fal vpon them that because they would not blessing it shal be set farre from them and because they loued malediction it shal befal them and shal be put vpon them like a garment and enter like water into their inner parts Ps 108 17 and as oyle into their bones That also which the Iustice of God threatneth in the booke of Wisedome is fulfilled in them I called and you refused I held out my hand and there was not he that would looke you despised al my counsel and neglected al my rebukes What punishment therefore belongeth to such a fault It followeth Pro 1 24 I also wil laugh in your dectruction and scorne when that shal happen which you feared Exa ples of them that been punished for refusing to answer their vocation 25 The effect of which rigorous denunciation appeareth in that whichS Antoninerecordeth of one that had made a vow to be a Franciscan Friar but afterwards changing his mind became aPrebend and not manie moneths passed but he fel deadly sick and being put in mind by them that belonged him to think of setting his soule in order by a good Confession he answered Therewas no need because shewed him that he was damned therefore they should trouble him no more because he could not Confesse For our Lord sayth he S Anton3 part ut 14 l 9 7 appeared me very angrie saying I called thee and thou refusedst therefore get the gone to the torments of Hel and with that he gaue vp the ghost A woeful and most lamentable end 26 With another in like danger it fel out better For hauing had a purpose while he was a yong man A youth repreeued by the intercession of S Iames Anton 2 part tit 17 c 1 2 to enter among the Monks of theCistertian Order and yet he had made no vow differing it from day to day he grew cold in it and returning home from a pilgrimage which he had made toCompostella that verie night our Sauior appeared him with his two Apostles S PeterandS Iames S Peterheld in hand before our Sauiour a daintie booke open in which the name of the yong man which wasIohn was written our Sauiour therefore sayd toS Peter Blot this man out of my booke S Iame began earnestly to beg for him as for a Pilgrim of his and tooke vpon him that the youth should reforme himself The youth seing that the matter concerned himself was in a great agonie and trembling with feare made great promises that he would begin a new life But our Sauiou seeming not to trust him by reason of his former inconstancie asked who would giue his word for him andS Iamesoffered himself With which the youth awaking and being much astonished at it yet fel asleepe againe and the same vision appeared the second time him and moreouer he spyed in the booke this instruction out of the Canticles We wil make thee chames of gold enameled with siluer Hartned therefore on the one side with this ioyful promise and frighted on the other with those threats Cant 1 11 he presently went toCisteau x where profiting exceedingly in vertue he was created Abbot ofBonavalle and afterwards Bishop ofValence 27 In the", 'thathath A list to Imagine gathereth of that which hymselfe thinketh meete to ben done what other thing foloweth but that the Storie which reporteth the Coutrary to ben done is very vnlikely and Incredible Such a Fauorer you be of Antiquitie and promising at the beginning of your Answer not to disgrace the credite of this Storie you fall afterwarde into such A path of your accustomed Rhetorike that by A Figure oflistingandImagining and by certainehowes and whyes ye destroye A plaine fact and confessed Who maye trust you in Obscure or Long maters which is an Euident and Short historie doe so boldly argue against it No wonder if you perswade your Felowes or folowers to DiscrediteClemens Abdias Hippolitus Martialis Athanasius and all the whole Boke ofDegrees and Decretals which the Grace and Feate to let an Historie stand for true and yet so rightly to Gheasse at it that If the gesse be True the historie must be False The Historie saith the Gentelwoman toke the Breade at her maides hand M Iewels or his Gheasse that by hys graunt lifteth is What neede she how could she without Suspition Why might she not brought it in a napkin c Now whether D Hardinges Gheasse as M Iewel termeth it concerning the Receauing in this place vnder one kind only be as vnhable to stand wyth the historie as the Imaginations which M Iewel hath here rekened vp for greater than theSleightof a womans wit did atteine let the Indifferent Reader conferre and iudge My proper intent and purpose was to shew by this Example how M Iewel can speake so fauorablie of the Auncient Histories of the first vj C yeres as though he would not Discredite them And yet how in deede he practiseth with suche Libertie or Licentiousnesse rather against them as thoughe what him listeth to Imagine might be better alowed and liked than the fact it selfe which the Historye wytnesseth But let vs trie M Iewels fidelity in an other Example What say you to the Liturgie of S Iames I trust you will not make exception against it thatit was found very lately in the Ile of Can die Or sought out and found and set abroade of very late yeres Or that it is a very little boke of smal price lateli set abrode in print about vij yeres past which are so greate maters in your Iudgment that for these causes you will repell an Authoritye I trust that you no such thing to laye against S Iames Masse For by the testimonye of an auncient Councel we vnderstand that S Iames wrote a Liturgie or forme of a Masse What saye you then it It may be doubted of you say And why so For S Iames Liturgie hathe a speciall praierfor them that liue in Monasteries And yet it was very rathe to Monasteries built in al S Iames time You meane I thinke y there were no suche Monasteries then built as of late ben pulled downe in Engla d large fair Co modious places for holy purposes wtChurch Cloister Capiter house Refectory Dormitorie Infirmatorie bisides Reuenues la des for euer left ther by Deuout Noble and worthy Men women to that end that God might be serued of men and women accordingly the religious hauing all things prouided their ha ds might serue him quietli But what the The forme accidentes of an house do not make a Monastery no more then y maner of aparel doth make a Monke And although in the Apostles time no suche peace or glory was in the church y by great buildings or te poralties it was known estemed in y world yet without all doubt the Ordres and Rules emong some Christians of that time so rathe as you call it were so religious and well appointed that S Iames might well praye for suche as liuedin a singular manner and fasshion of a Monasticall and Spirituall life I will not trouble you with many witnesses in a mater so plaine and euident useb Ecc isi lib 2 ca 17 et 17I referre you toEusebius and He wil direct you toPhilo Iudeus which liued in the time of the Apostles and wrote suche things as himselfe knewe to be p actized of Christians before the name of Christians was well knowen abroade First he testifieth of them that they renounced all their goods that they went', "was formed It must be obvious that it became the committee to select some one ship which had been engaged in the Slave Trade with her real dimensions if they meant to make a fair representation of the manner of the transportation When Captain Parrey of the royal navy returned from Liverpool to which place Government had sent him he brought with him the admeasurement of several vessels which had been so employed and laid them on the table of the House of Commons At the top of his list stood the ship Brookes The committee therefore in choosing a vessel on this occasion made use of the ship Brookes and this they did because they thought it less objectionable to take the first that came than any other The vessel then in the plate is the vessel now mentioned and the following is her admeasurement as given in by Captain Parrey Ft In Length of the lower deck gratings and bulk heads included at A A 100 0 Breadth of beam on the lower deck inside B B 25 4 Depth of hold ooo from ceiling to ceiling 10 0 Height between decks from deck to deck 5 8 Length of the men 's room C C on the lower deck 46 0 Breadth of the men 's room C C on the lower deck 25 4 Length of the platform D D in the men 's room 46 0 Breadth of the platform in the men 's room on each side 6 0 Length of the boys ' room E E 13 9 Breadth of the boys ' room 25 0 Breadth of platform F F in boys ' room 6 0 Length of women 's room G G 28 6 Breadth of women 's room 23 6 Length of platform H H in women 's room 28 6 Breadth of platform in women 's room 6 0 Length of the gun room I I on the lower deck 10 6 Breadth of the gun room on the lower deck 12 0 Length of the quarter deck K K 33 6 Breadth of the quarter deck 19 6 Length of the cabin L L 14 0 Height of the cabin 6 2 Length of the half deck M M 16 6 Height of the half deck 6 2 Length of the platform N N on the half deck 16 6 Breadth of the platform on the half deck 6 0 Upper deck P P The committee having proceeded thus far thought that they should now allow certain dimensions for every man woman and child and then see how many persons upon such dimensions and upon the admeasurements just given could be stowed in this vessel They allowed accordingly to every man slave 6 ft by 1 ft 4in for room to every woman 5 ft by 1 ft 4 in to every boy 5 ft by 1 ft 2 in and to every girl 4 ft 6 in by 1 ft They then stowed them and found them as in the annexed plate that is they found deducting the women stowed in z of figures 6 and 7 which spaces being half of the half deck were allowed by Sir William Dolben 's last bill to the seamen that only 450 could be stowed in her and the reader will find if he should think it worthwhile to count the figures in the plate that on making the deduction mentioned they will amount to this number The committee then thought it right to inquire how many slaves the act of Sir William Dolben allowed this vessel to carry and they found the number to be 454 that is they found it allowed her to carry four more than could be put in without trespassing upon the room allotted to the rest for we see that the bodies of the slaves except just at the head of the vessel already touch each other and that no deduction has been made for tubs or stanchions to support the platforms and decks Illustration Slave Ship Illustration Slave Ship Illustration Slave Ship Illustration Slave Ship Such was the picture which the committee were obliged to draw if they regarded mathematical accuracy of the room allotted to the slaves in this vessel By this picture was exhibited the nature of the Elysium which Mr Norris and others had invented for them during their transportation from their own country By this picture were seen", 'discreet manner that I had a denial But withall promising to come again at three weeks end and shew me some curious Arts in the Fire and the manner of projection provided it were then lawful without prohibition And at the three weeks end he came and invited me abroad for an hour or two and in our walks having discourses of divers of natures secrets in the fire but he was very sparing of the greatElixir gravely asserting that was only to magnifie the most sweet fame and name of the most glorious God and that few men indeavored to sacrifice to him in good works and this he expressed as a Pastor or Minister of a Church but now and then I kept his ears open intreating to shew me the Metallick transmutation desiring also he would think me so worthy to eat and drink and lodge at my house which I did prosecute so eagerly that scarce any Suiter couldplead more to obtain his Mistress from his Corrival but he was of so fixt and stedfast a Spirit that all my endeavors were frustrate yet I could not forbear to tell him further I had a fit laboratory and things ready and fit for an experiment and that a promised favour was a kind of debt yea true said he but I promised to teach thee at my return with this proviso if it were not forbidden When I perceived all this in vain I earnestly craved but a most small Crum or Parcel of his pouder or Stone to transmute four Grains of Lead to Gold and at last out of his Philosophical commiseration he gave me a Crum as big as a Rape or Turnip seed saying receive this small Parcel of the greatest Treasure of the World which truly few Kings or Princes have ever known or seen But I said This perhaps will not transmit four Grains of Lead whereupon he bid me deliver it him back which in hopes of a greater Parcel I did but he cutting halfe off with his Nail flung t into the fire and gave me the rest wraped neatly up n Blew Paper saying It is yet sufficient for thee I answered him indeed with a most dejected Coun enance Sir what n eans this the other being too ittle you give me now less He told me If thou anst not mannage this yet for its great proportion or so small a quantity of Lead then put into the Cru ible two Drams or halfe an Ounce or a little more f the Lead for there ought no more Lead be put in he Crucible then the Medicine can work upon and ransmute So I gave him great thanks for my dimi ished Treasure concentrated truly in the Superlative egree and put the same charily up into my little Box ying I meant to try it the next day nor would I eveal it to any Not so not so said he for e ought to divulge all things to the Children of Art which may tend to the singular honour of God that so they may live in the Theosophical truth and not at all die Sophistically After I made my confession to him that whilst this Masse of his Medicine was in my hands I indeavoured to scrape a little of it away with my Nail and could not forbear but scratcht off nothing or so very little that it was but as an indivisible Atome which being purged from my Nail and wrapt in a Paper I projected on Lead but found no transmutation but almost the whole Masse of Lead flew away and the remainder turned into a meer glassy Earth at which unexpected passage he smiling said thou art more dextrous to commit Theft then to apply thy Medicine for if thou hadst only wraped up thy stollen prey in Yellow Wax to preserve it from the arising fumes of Lead it would have penitrated to the bottom of the Lead and transmuted it to Gold but having cast it into the fumes partly by vi lence of the vaprous fumes and partly by the Sympathetick alliance it carryed thy Medicine quite away For Gold Silver Quick silver and the like Metals are corrupted and turn brittle like to Glass by the Vapours of Lead Whereupon I brought him my Crusible wherein it was done and instantly b perceived a', 'the same sort of Leaf at the same place where the Root came out that grows on the stalks So doth your Walnut Chesnut Horse Chesnut Peaches Almonds Apricocks Plumbs c and the onely difference from Beans and Pease is that these Stone fruits put forth at the small ends and the other alwayes at the sides In like manner there be several sorts of Trees and most sorts of Plants that be small which put forth Root at the small end and as soon as that Root hath laid hold of the ground they then send out two false Leaves nothing like those that grow on the Tree or Plant which two false Leaves are the seed which divides into two parts and so stand some small time on the top of the ground and then between these two false Leaves comes forth a Shoot which produceth leaves like those of the Tree or Plant from whence it came Of this way of growth there be an infinite number both of Trees and Plants as the Elm Ash Sycamore Maple Pear Apple Quince and the most sorts of the seeds of Trees which are not environed by Stones or Shells of seeds the Melon Parsnip Carrot Carduus Angelica and indeed most sorts of seeds CHAP V Of the several wayes to raise Forrest trees or others and how to perform the same by Laying THose sorts of Trees which will grow of Cuttings are the easiest to raise by Layings some of which sorts you may see in the next Chapter Now touching the best time for laying your Layers of Trees observe that if they be Trees that hold their Leaf all Winter as Firres Pines Holly Yew Box Bayes Lawrels Elix c Let such be laid about the latter end ofAugust But if they be such as shed their Leaf in Winter as Oak Elm Line Sycamore Apple Pear Mulberry c let such be laid about the middle ofOctober I do grant that you may lay at any time of the Year but these times I take to be the best for then they have the whole VVinter and Summer to prepare and draw Root in at that time of the year the Sun having so much power on the sap of the Tree as to feed the Leaf and Bud but not to make a shoot and if that little sap that rises be hindred as it is by some of the following wayes of laying the Leaves and Buds yet gently craving of the Layer makes the Layer prepare for Root or put forth root a little to maintain it self being it finds it cannot have it from the Mother plant and being it wants but little Nourishment at that time of the Year I think it is better to lay Layers of Trees and to set Cuttings than at other times In Summer when the sap is much abounding or in VVinter when the sap stirres little or in the Spring when the sap begins to rise for then it comes too suddenly to draw sap from the Layer before it hath drawn or prepared for root for Nature must be courted gently though I know in small Plants the Spring or Summer doth very well for they being short lived are therefore the quicker in drawing root and besides that Trees are many times laid as they are not As for those Trees that are apt to grow of Cuttings take but some of the boughs and lay them into the Ground covering them about half a foot with fresh fine Mould leaving them with the end of your Layer about one foot or a foot and a half out of the ground keeping them moist in Summer and in Twelve Months time you may remove them if rooted if not let them lie longer Another way is take a Bough you intend to lay and cut it half way through right cross the wood then slit it up towards the end half a foot or according as your Layer is in bigness lay the slitted place into the ground and you shall find that slitted place take root if laid as the former and so ordered This way you may encrease many fine Flowers and small Plants but they being out of my Element at this time I shall not speak of the ordering them for fear I seem tedious to', '  Doesnt he look ill  Yes  but he will soon be better  it will all blow over  And now  Anna  be as quiet as a mouse about it all  Never let it be mentioned when he is gone  No  papa  But I would not be like Gwendolen for any thingto have people fall in love with me so  It is very dreadful  Anna dared not say that she was disappointed at not being allowed to go to the colonies with Rex  but that was her secret feeling  and she often afterward went inwardly over the whole affair  saying to herself  I should have done with going out  and gloves  and crinoline  and having to talk when I am taken to dinnerand all that  I like to mark the time  and connect the course of individual lives with the historic stream  for all classes of thinkers  This was the period when the broadening of gauge in crinolines seemed to demand an agitation for the general enlargement of churches  ballrooms  and vehicles  But Anna Gascoignes figure would only allow the size of skirt manufactured for young ladies of fourteen  CHAPTER IX  Ill tell thee  Berthold  what mens hopes are like A silly child that  quivering with joy  Would cast its little mimic fishingline Baited with loadstone for a bowl of toys In the salt ocean  Eight months after the arrival of the family at Offendene  that is to say in the end of the following June  a rumor was spread in the neighborhood which to many persons was matter of exciting interest  It had no reference to the results of the American war  but it was one which touched all classes within a certain circuit round Wanchester the cornfactors  the brewers  the horsedealers  and saddlers  all held it a laudable thing  and one which was to be rejoiced in on abstract grounds  as showing the value of an aristocracy in a free country like England  the blacksmith in the hamlet of Diplow felt that a good time had come round  the wives of laboring men hoped their nimble boys of ten or twelve would be taken into employ by the gentlemen in livery  and the farmers about Diplow admitted  with a tincture of bitterness and reserve  that a man might now again perhaps have an easier market or exchange for a rick of old hay or a wagonload of straw  If such were the hopes of low persons not in society  it may be easily inferred that their betters had better reasons for satisfaction  probably connected with the pleasures of life rather than its business  Marriage  however  must be considered as coming under both heads  and just as when a visit of majesty is announced  the dream of knighthood or a baronetcy is to be found under various municipal nightcaps  so the news in question raised a floating indeterminate vision of marriage in several wellbred imaginations  The news was that Diplow Hall  Sir Hugo Mallingers place  which had for a couple of years turned its white windowshutters in a painfully walleyed manner on its fine elms and beeches  its lilied pool and grassy acres specked with deer  was being prepared for a tenant  and was for the rest of the summer and through the hunting season to be inhabited in a fitting style both as to house and stable     ', '  But Lancelots sadness reached its crisis  as he met the hounds just outside the churchyard  Another momentthey had leaped the rails  and there they swept round under the gray wall  leaping and yelling  like Berserk fiends among the frowning tombstones  over the cradles of the quiet dead  Lancelot shudderedthe thing was not wrongit was no ones fault but there was a ghastly discord in it  Peace and strife  time and eternitythe mad noisy flesh  and the silent immortal spirit the frivolous game of lifes outside show  and the terrible earnest of its inward abysses  jarred together without and within him  He pulled his horse up violently  and stood as if rooted to the place  gazing at he knew not what  The hounds caught sight of the fox  burst into one frantic shriek of joyand then a sudden and ghastly stillness  as  mute and breathless  they toiled up the hillside  gaining on their victim at every stride  The patter of the horsehoofs and the rattle of rolling flints died away above  Lancelot looked up  startled at the silence  laughed aloud  he knew not why  and sat  regardless of his pawing and straining horse  still staring at the chapel and the graves  On a sudden the chapeldoor opened  and a figure  timidly yet loftily stepped out without observing him  and suddenly turning round  met him full  face to face  and stood fixed with surprise as completely as Lancelot himself  That face and figure  and the spirit which spoke through them  entered his heart at once  never again to leave it  Her features were aquiline and grand  without a shade of harshness  her eyes shone out like twain lakes of still azure  beneath a broad marble cliff of polished forehead  her rich chestnut hair rippled downward round the towering neck  With her perfect masque and queenly figure  and earnest  upward gaze  she might have been the very model from which Raphael conceived his glorious St  Catherinethe ideal of the highest womanly genius  softened into selfforgetfulness by girlish devotion  She was simply  almost coarsely dressed  but a glance told him that she was a lady  by the courtesy of man as well as by the will of God  They gazed one moment more at each otherbut what is time to spirits  With them  as with their Father  one day is as a thousand years  But that eyewedlock was cut short the next instant by the decided interference of the horse  who  thoroughly disgusted at his masters whole conduct  gave a significant shake of his head  and shamming frightened as both women and horses will do when only cross  commenced a wardance  which drove Argemone Lavington into the porch  and gave the bewildered Lancelot an excuse for dashing madly up the hill after his companions  What a horrible ugly face  said Argemone to herself  but so clever  and so unhappy  Blest pity  true mother of that graceless scamp  young Love  who is ashamed of his real pedigree  and swears to this day that he is the child of Venus  the coxcomb  The dichotomy of Lancelots personality  as the Germans would call it  returned as he dashed on     ', "Mary 1689 1702 Anecdotes Broadsides Poems 1702 2005 10TCPAssigned for keying and markup2005 11SPi Global Manila Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2006 04Olivia BottumSampled and proofread2006 04Olivia BottumText and markup reviewed and edited2006 09pfs Batch review QC and XML conversionTHE LOYAL ADDRESS OF THE Clergy of Virginia MAY it please you dread Sir we the Clerks ofVirginia Who pray for Tobacco and Preach for a Guinea Patroon'd to Contempt and by favour made Elves For Troopers are Listed and pay Tythes to our Selves The meanest Brigade of Your MajestiesGrubstreets Tho' Late not least Loyal of Your Clerical Subjects Among Crouds ofTrue Heartsthat of late do Address You In our humble Phrase do Crave Leave to Carress YouTo shew for Your Safety how with Zeal we burn all Under the ReverendJames Blareour Collonel And here we cann't choose but proclaim our Resentment That we mar'l what the Devil the PolitickFrenchmeant In Affront to Your Person and the Throne that You sit on To Dub the YoungBricklairthe King ofGreat Britain Tho' we are not with some so high pufft with the Ptysick As to say 'tis a Breach of the Treaty ofReswick Yet we boldly averr and by Words do assure itTo be such a Contempt we can never indure it Wherefore if Your Foes do persist for to slight You We will all of us Pray nay and some of us Fight too For likeHoganshalf drunk Your Polemicks I fancyCan Club prety well when Inspir'd withNantsy Among all the Black Guard You Cann't miss of an Hector Unless You chance light on theWilliamburgRector Yet we'll favour theFrenchif we find they'l be Civil For be it known that we fear 'em no more than the Devil However we chan huff it if they never come near us If they should I am afraid they would damnably scare us Then to save our own Skins and to silence Gainsaiers We'll leave of our bouncing and fall to our Prayers May kind Heavens preserve long Your Majesties good Soul And bringLewisto beg a loath'd life at Your Footstool MayMantanoonPox his Black Soul to the Devil AndBurgundyRot with his putred Kings Evil May young D'Anjoybe trust at the arm of the Main yard AndAustriapossess the Command of theSpaniard May all Factious Distinctions henceforth be forgotten Nor Your Spiritual Pedlers be Contrould by aScotchone May your Health in your College go Loyally Round And all your Leige People have Twelve pence a Pound WILLIAMSB RGH Printed forFr Maggot at the Sign of theHickery TreeinQueen Street 1702", "came Peter unto him and said Lord how often shall my brother offend against me and I forgive him till seven times Jesus saith to him I say not to thee till seven times but till seventy times seven times Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king who would take an account of his servants And when he had begun to take the account one was brought to him that owed him ten thousand talents And as he had not wherewith to pay it his lord commanded that he should be sold and his wife and children and all that he had and payment to be made But that servant falling down besought him saying Have patience with me and I will pay thee all And the lord of that servant being moved with pity let him go and forgave him the debt But when that servant was gone out he found one of his fellow servants that owed him an hundred pence and laying hold of him throttled him saying Pay what thou owest And his fellow servant falling down besought him saying Have patience with me and I will pay thee all And he would not but went and cast him into prison till he paid the debt Now his fellow servants seeing what was done were very much grieved and they came and told their lord all that was done Then his lord called him and said to him Thou wicked servant I forgave thee all the debt because thou besoughtest me Shouldst not thou then have had compassion also on thy fellow servant even as I had compassion on thee And his lord being angry delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt So also shall my heavenly Father do to you if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts Chapter 19And it came to pass when Jesus had ended these words he departed from Galilee and came into the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan And great multitudes followed him and he healed them there And there came to him the Pharisees tempting him and saying Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause Who answering said to them Have ye not read that he who made man from the beginning Made them male and female And he said For this cause shall a man leave father and mother and shall cleave to his wife and they two shall be in one flesh Therefore now they are not two but one flesh What therefore God hath joined together let no man put asunder They say to him Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorce and to put away He saith to them Because Moses by reason of the hardness of your heart permitted you to put away your wives but from the beginning it was not so And I say to you that whosoever shall put away his wife except it be for fornication and shall marry another committeth adultery and he that shall marry her that is put away committeth adultery His disciples say unto him If the case of a man with his wife be so it is not expedient to marry Who said to them All men take not this word but they to whom it is given For there are eunuchs who were born so from their mother's womb and there are eunuchs who were made so by men and there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven He that can take let him take it Then were little children presented to him that he should impose hands upon them and pray And the disciples rebuked them But Jesus said to them Suffer the little children and forbid them not to come to me for the kingdom of heaven is for such And when he had imposed hands upon them he departed from thence And behold one came and said to him Good master what good shall I do that I may have life everlasting Who said to him Why asketh thou me concerning good One is good God But if thou wilt enter into life keep the commandments He said to him Which And Jesus said Thou shalt do no murder Thou shalt not commit adultery Thou shalt not steal Thou shalt not bear false witness Honour thy father and thy mother and Thou shalt love thy", "J Treby Is it not actual levying of War if they actually provide Arms and levy Men and in a Warlike manner set out and cruize and come with a design to destroy our Ships Mr Phipps It would not be an actual levying of War unless they commit some Act of Hostility L C J Holt Yes indeed the going on Board and being in a posture to attack the King's Ships As to the fault you find with the Indictment there is a fault but not in point of Law they might have laid it more generally so as to have given more Evidence Mr Bar Powis However it is well enough But for you to say because they did not actually fight it is not a levying of War Is it not plain what they did intend That they came with that intention that they came in that Posture that they came Armed and had Guns and Blunderbusies and surrounded the Ship twice they came with an armed Force that is a strong Evidence of the design L C J Holt You would make no Act to be aiding and assisting but fighting Mr Phipps Then next I am in your Lordships Judgment whether the Statute of 28 ofHen the 8th by which CaptainVaughanis tried is in force and be not repealed by the first and second ofPhilipandMary which saith that all Tryals in Cases of Treason shall be at the Common Law Now by the Common Law before the Statute 28Hen 8 Treason done upon the Sea was tried before the Admiral or his Lieutenant and my LordCokein the 12Rep in the Case of the Admiralty saith the Jurisdiction of the Admiralty is by the Common Law By the Statute 33Hen 8 Treason confessed before three of the Privy Council might be tried in a foreign County but that Statute is repealed by the Statute 1 and 2 ofPhilipandMary for by the Statute 33Hen 8 c 4 Treason committedin trales might be tried in what County the King would assign but since the Statute ofPhilipandMary it must be in the proper County so that we are in your Lordship's Judgment whether the Statute of28Hen 8 be in force and whether since the Statute of 1 and 2PhilipandMary Treasons done upon the Sea ought not to be tried before the Admirals or anciently at the Common Law L C J Holt This is Treason by the Common Law and the Trial is by the Method of the Common Law Mr Phipps 'Tis true that my LordCoke and other Authorities say That the Statute 35Hen 8 for trying Treasons committed beyond Sea is not repealed by the Statute of 1 and 2PhilipandMary but they do not say that this Statute is not repealed by the Statute ofPhilipandMary and the Books being silent in this is the reason why I propose this Question for your Lordship's judgment L C J Holt It is no more a Question than the Tryals of foreign Treason and then the Determination of the Tryals upon the 35th determines the Question upon this Dr Oldys We must have two Witnesses by the Rules of the Civil Law an extrajudicial saying of a Party may be retracted by them at any time that is the Civil Law and so there can be out one Witness L C J Holt That is not the Law ofEngland Dr Oldys I do humbly conceive that the Civil Law is not taken away in this Case for though the Statute prescribes the form of Proceedings according to the Rules of the Common Law yet as to the Crimes and Proofs the Civil Law is still in force and then the Party may retract his Confession in Judgment much more any extrajudicial saying Mr Whitaker You are arraigning the Verdict L C J Holt That you should have taken notice of before the Verdict was given But we think there is no danger in hearing this Objection because it is so easily answered How many Witnesses were to the Confession Sir Ch Hedges We are not in a Court that proceeds according to the strict Rules of the Civil Law but if we were that Law is not so absurd as to allow that a Party may retract his Confession at any time so as to make it have no effect Dr Oldys There must be two Witnesses at any time Sir Ch Hedges So there are here to the", '  I know it is tiresome for you to be alone  but that is the very reason why I wish you to be alone  I want you to learn to persevere patiently in doing any thing  even if it is tiresome  What I want to teach you is  to work  not to play  Rollo felt disappointed  but he saw that his father was right  and he went slowly back to his task  He sorted out two or three handfuls more  but he found there was no pleasure in it  and he began to be very sorry his father had set him at it  Having no heart for his work  he did not go on with alacrity  and of course made very slow progress  He ought to have gone rapidly forward  and not thought any thing about the pleasantness or unpleasantness of it  but only been anxious to finish the work  and please his father  Instead of that  he only lounged over itlooked at the heap of nails  and sighed to think how large it was  He could not sort all those  possibly  he said  He knew he could not  It would take him forever  Still he could not think of any excuse for leaving his work again  until  after a little while  he came upon a couple of screws  And now what shall I do with these  said he  He took the screws  and laid them side by side  to measure them  so as to see which was the largest  Then he rolled them about a little  and after playing with them for a little time  during which  of course  his work was entirely neglected  he concluded he would go and ask his father what he was to do with screws  He accordingly walked slowly along to the house  stopping to look at the grasshoppers and butterflies by the way  After wasting some time in this manner  he appeared again at his fathers table  and wanted to know what he should do with the screws that he found among the nails  You ought not to have left your work to come and ask that question  said his father  I am afraid you are not doing very well  I gave you all the necessary instructions  Go back to your work  But  father  said Rollo  as he went out  I do not know what I am to do with the screws  You did not say any thing about screws  Then why do you leave your work to ask me any thing about them  Why because  said Rollo  hesitating  He did not know what to say  Your work is to sort out the nails  and I expect  by your coming to me for such frivolous reasons  that you are not going on with it very well  Rollo went slowly out of the room  and sauntered along back to his work  He put the screws aside  and went on with the nails  but he did very little  When the heart is not in the work  it always goes on very slowly  Thus an hour or two of the forenoon passed away  and Rollo made very little progress     ', 'night our enemies gained the hills where they intended to give us battell they planted their Ordnance got all advantages they could desire before our Army marched up to them Yet now wee see there is neither wisedome nor policie nor strength against the Lord yea had not the Lord himselfe been on our side they had swallowed us up quick so great was their rage and fury stirred up against us they being confident of the victory before we came to fight But let not him that puts on his harnesse boast as he that puts it off For it was not our owne arme that saved us but the right hand of the Lord became glorious in that day to get himselfe a glorious name The next morning Septem 20 very early before day we had drawn up all our Army in their severall Regiments and marched away by break of day and then advancing towards the enemy with most cheerfull and couragious spirits The Lord Roberts souldiers had begun to skirmish with them before we came up to the enemy which we hearing put us to a running march till wee sweat again hastening to their reliefe and succour When wee were come up into the field our two Regiments of the trained Bands were placed in open Campania upon the right wing of the whole Army The enemy had there planted 8 pieces of Ordnance and stood in a great body of Horse and Foot wee being placed right opposite against them and far lesse then twice Musket shot distance from them They began their battery against us with their great Guns above halfe an houre before we could get any of our Guns up to us our Gunner dealt very ill with us delaying to come to us our noble Colonell Tucker fired one peece of Ordnance against the enemy and aiming to give fire the second time was shot in the head with a Cannon bullet from the enemy The blew Regiment of the trained Bands stood upon our right wing and behaved themselves most gallantly Two regiments of the Kings Horse which stood upon their right flanke a far off came fiercely upon them and charged two or three times but were beat back with their Muskettiers who gave them a most desperate charge and made them flie This day our whole Army wore green boughes in their hats to distinguish us from our enemies which they perceiving one regiment of their Horse had got green boughes rid up to our regiments crying Friends friends but we let flie at them and made many of them and their horses tumble making them flie with a vengeance The enemies Canon did play most against the red Regiment of trained Bands they did some execution amongst us at the first and were somewhat dreadfull when mens bowels and brains flew in our faces But blessed bee God that gave us courage so that we kept our ground and after a while feared them not our Ordnance did very good execution upon them for we stood at so neer a distance upon a plain field that we could not lightly misse one another We were not much above halfe our Regiments in this place for we had 60 Files of Muskettiers drawn off for the forlorn hope who were ingaged against the enemy in the field upon our left Fank Where most of the Regiments of the Army were in fight they had some small shelter of the hedges and bankes yet had a very hot fight with the enemy did good execution and stood to it as bravely as ever men did When our two regiments of the trained Bands had thus plaied against the enemy for the space of three hours or thereabout our red Regiment joyned to the Blew which stood a little distance from us upon our left Flank where we gained the advantage of a little hill which we maintained against the enemy halfe an hour two Regiments of the enemies foot fought against us all this while to gain the hill but could not Then two regiments of the enemies horse which stood upon our right Flank came fiercely upon us and so surrounded us that wee were forced to charge upon them in the front and reere and both Flanks which was performed by us with a great deal of courage and undauntednesse of spirit insomuch that wee made', 'here as now that he is gone Here these words rered ouerthrowen andlodged are inuerted metaphoricallyapplyed not vpon necessitie but for ornament onely afterward againe in these verses No sunne by day that euer saw him restFree from the toyles of his so busie charge No night that harbourd rankor in his breast Nor merry moode made reason runne at large In these verses the inuersion or metaphor lyeth in these words saw harbourd run which naturally are applyed to liuing things not to insensible as thesunne or thenight yet they approch so neere so conueniently as the speech is thereby made more commendable Againe in moe verses of the same Epitaph thus His head a source of grauitie and sence His memory a shop of ciuill arte His tongue a streame of sugred eloquence Wisdome and meeknes lay mingled in his harte In which verses ye see that these words source shop stud sugred are inuerted from their owne signification to another not altogether so naturall but of much affinitie with it Then also do we it sometimes to enforce a sence and make the word more significatiue as thus I burne in loue I freese in deadly hateI swimme in hope and sinke in deepe dispaire These examples I the willinger giuen you to set foorth the nature and vse of your figure metaphore which of any other being choisly made is the most commendable and most common But if for lacke of naturall and proper terme or worde we take another neither naturall nor proper and do vntruly applie it to the thing which we would seeme to expresse and without any iust inconuenience it is not then spoken by this figureMetaphoreor ofinuersionas before but by plaine abuse as he that bad his man go into his library and set him his bowe and arrowes for in deede there was neuer a booke there to be found or as one should in reproch say to a poore man thou raskall knaue whereraskallis properly the hunters terme giuen to young deere leane out of season and not to people or as one said very pretily in this verse I lent my loue to losse and gaged my life in vaine Whereas this wordelentis properly of mony or some such other thing as men do commonly borrow for vse to be repayed againe and being applied to loue is vtterly abused and yet very commendably spoken by vertue of this figure For he that loueth and is not beloued againe hath no lesse wrong than he that lendeth and is neuer repayde Now doth this vnderstanding or secret conceyt reach many times to the only nomination of persons or things in their names as of men or mountaines seas countries and such like in which respect the wrong naming or otherwise naming of them then is due carieth not onely an alteration of sence but a necessitie of intendment figuratiuely as when we cal loue by the name ofVenus fleshly lust by the name ofCupid bicause they were supposed by the auncient poets to be authors and kindlers of loue and lust Vulcan for fire Ceresfor bread Bacchusfor wine by the same reason also if one should say to a skilfull craftesman knowen for aglutton or common drunkard that had spent all his goods on riot and delicate fare Thy hands they made thee rich thy pallet made thee poore It is ment his trauaile and arte made him wealthie his riotous life had made him a beggar and as one that boasted of his housekeeping said that neuer a yeare passed ouer his head that he drank not in his house euery moneth four tonnes of beere one hogshead of wine meaning not the caskes or vessels but that quantitie which they conteyned These and such other speaches where ye take the name of the Author for the thing it selfe or the thing conteining for that which is contained in many other cases do as it were wrong name the person or the thing So neuerthelesse as it may be vnderstood it is by the figuremetonymia or misnamer And if this manner of naming of persons or things be not by way of misnaming as before but by a conuenient difference and such as is true or esteemed and likely to be true it is then called notmetonimia butantonomasia or the Surnamer not the misnamer which might extend to any other thing aswell as to a person', 'the crown it was for a long time in a great measure neglected and during this state of neglect it grew up to be a great and powerful colony While Portugal was under the dominion of Spain Brazil was attacked by the Dutch who got possession of seven of the fourteen provinces into which it is divided They expected soon to conquer the other seven when Portugal recovered its independency by the elevation of the family of Braganza to the throne The Dutch then as enemies to the Spaniards became friends to the Portuguese who were likewise the enemies of the Spaniards They agreed therefore to leave that part of Brazil which they had not conquered to the king of Portugal who agreed to leave that part which they had conquered to them as a matter not worth disputing about with such good allies But the Dutch government soon began to oppress the Portuguese colonists who instead of amusing themselves with complaints took arms against their new masters and by their own valour and resolution with the connivance indeed but without any avowed assistance from the mother country drove them out of Brazil The Dutch therefore finding it impossible to keep any part of the country to themselves were contented that it should be entirely restored to the crown of Portugal In this colony there are said to be more than six hundred thousand people either Portuguese or descended from Portuguese creoles mulattoes and a mixed race between Portuguese and Brazilians No one colony in America is supposed to contain so great a number of people of European extraction Towards the end of the fifteenth and during the greater part of the sixteenth century Spain and Portugal were the two great naval powers upon the ocean for though the commerce of Venice extended to every part of Europe its fleet had scarce ever sailed beyond the Mediterranean The Spaniards in virtue of the first discovery claimed all America as their own and though they could not hinder so great a naval power as that of Portugal from settling in Brazil such was at that time the terror of their name that the greater part of the other nations of Europe were afraid to establish themselves in any other part of that great continent The French who attempted to settle in Florida were all murdered by the Spaniards But the declension of the naval power of this latter nation in consequence of the defeat or miscarriage of what they called their invincible armada which happened towards the end of the sixteenth century put it out of their power to obstruct any longer the settlements of the other European nations In the course of the seventeenth century therefore the English French Dutch Danes and Swedes all the great nations who had any ports upon the ocean attempted to make some settlements in the new world The Swedes established themselves in New Jersey and the number of Swedish families still to be found there sufficiently demonstrates that this colony was very likely to prosper had it been protected by the mother country But being neglected by Sweden it was soon swallowed up by the Dutch colony of New York which again in 1674 fell under the dominion of the English The small islands of St Thomas and Santa Cruz are the only countries in the new world that have ever been possessed by the Danes These little settlements too were under the government of an exclusive company which had the sole right both of purchasing the surplus produce of the colonies and of supplying them with such goods of other countries as they wanted and which therefore both in its purchases and sales had not only the power of oppressing them but the greatest temptation to do so The government of an exclusive company of merchants is perhaps the worst of all governments for any country whatever It was not however able to stop altogether the progress of these colonies though it rendered it more slow and languid The late king of Denmark dissolved this company and since that time the prosperity of these colonies has been very great The Dutch settlements in the West as well as those in the East Indies were originally put under the government of an exclusive company The progress of some of them therefore though it has been considerable in comparison with that of almost any country that has been long peopled and established has been languid', 'sometimes of such Captaine Foxes inIreland who being sent forth by our Soueraigne to hunt the Fox do betray her vineyard to the Fox Yea when her Maiestie hath appointed some to hunt the sea foxe at sea we heare sometimes how they vpholde the Foxe in his rauine at least they winke at the sea foxe while he teares our sheepe fleeces them of their wooll causeth the marchant sheepe to keepe at home in their fold when for the good of our land they should be pasturing abroade Take vs these Foxes saith God to our Queene Alas she knoweth not sometimes of these traiterous huntsmen and sometimes when she knoweth them she cannot apprehend them For seldome time are such foxes destitute of a Fauourite in or about the Court Well walke on sweetestElizabeth in caring for this vineyards safetie and if men faile to take them God himselfe will looke downe from heauen and take them in their owne snare TheMinister that is the Preacher of Gods word he is called also to hunt the fox out of Christes vineyard And if the cause be such as he cannot be driuen out yet at least the Minister is to take him to apprehend him to endite him and condemne him if he cease not in time to be aFox an enemy to the vineyard As the Mgaistrate is to draw forth the corporall sword so the Minister is to pull out the spirituall sword And this is done two ways first by theword including secondly by theword expulsing The word including is such an application of the word as it includeth the fox or subtile aduersarie within the outward league of the Church Such an aduersarie is inMath 13 compared to a tare in the midst of the wheat Though a tare be visible and the word of the Churches Ministers doth condemne it yet that word of God in the Ministers mouth doth consider that subtile are within the Church and in such respect not to be expulsed the Church Nor is he not expulsed in respect of himselfe but in respect of the wheat which otherwise were like to be torne vp with the Tare And for this respect it was that SaintIohndid take and condemneDiotrephesfor a prowd vsurper Iohn 3 9 10 neither doing good nor suffring others to doe good but yet wold not command the Fox to be excluded the vineyard And for this tarishrespect a tare cannot be pulled vp but with the tearing vp of wheat wherewith it is closed Galat 5 12 SaintPaulwisheth certaine cut of from the Galatians whome otherwise he durst not commaund to be expelled the Church And in such tarish respect for these foxes such hold of simple soules as for these soules sake they be permitted to stay within the Church it was that the2 Cor 1 same Apostle condemned some in the Church ofCorinth for vncleannes fornication and wantonnes already acted whome notwithstanding he wold not command to be excommunicateAug contra Epist Parmen lib 3 asAustenwel observeth As Tares represent not all ill but only such weeds as cannot be extirpate without wheats detriment so these tares that such cleauing and nere communion with the faithfull are commonly subtile Foxes hauing such perilous hold of the vines as drawen they cannot be therefrom but with the vines destruction Such clinging tares fast cliuing foxes such asIoabandShimeiwere whomeDauidfor his time permitted but not approued the Ministers are to take them by their preaching to apprehend them but cannot adiudge them otherwise then as tares in the wheat field diseases in the body which can more easily be discouered and condemned then with the churches peace and good be seuered And this was the practise of the Sinagogues Prophets who continually cried out against the intestine aduersaries by legall menaces hunting them as foxes which aduersaries they cold not expulse the Church by anie ordinance ofMoses The Magistrate could onely correct or take life away from the transgressors of the morall lawe for the Priests could only deale in the Tabernacles ceremonies and in the magistrates neglect of censuring the breach of the ten commaundements the Prophets were to shoote out the Lawes dartes as also in case of abusing the Tabernacles ceremonies The Magistrate ought to seaze on the Churches aduersaries by the sword the ministers by the word Exo 19 12 13As the man and beast that touched the mount what timeIehouahdid', "poor relation or impoverished descendant For if we would charitably consent to forget the comic humour the wit the felicities of style in other words all the poetry and nine tenths of all the genius of Beaumont and Fletcher that which would remain becomes a Kotzebue The so called German drama therefore is English in its origin English in its materials and English by re adoption and till we can prove that Kotzebue or any of the whole breed of Kotzebues whether dramatists or romantic writers or writers of romantic dramas were ever admitted to any other shelf in the libraries of well educated Germans than were occupied by their originals and apes ' apes in their mother country we should submit to carry our own brat on our own shoulders or rather consider it as a lack grace returned from transportation with such improvements only in growth and manners as young transported convicts usually come home with I know nothing that contributes more to a clearer insight into the true nature of any literary phaenomenon than the comparison of it with some elder production the likeness of which is striking yet only apparent while the difference is real In the present case this opportunity is furnished us by the old Spanish play entitled Atheista Fulminato formerly and perhaps still acted in the churches and monasteries of Spain and which under various names Don Juan the Libertine etc has had its day of favour in every country throughout Europe A popularity so extensive and of a work so grotesque and extravagant claims and merits philosophical attention and investigation The first point to be noticed is that the play is throughout imaginative Nothing of it belongs to the real world but the names of the places and persons The comic parts equally with the tragic the living equally with the defunct characters are creatures of the brain as little amenable to the rules of ordinary probability as the Satan Of PARADISE LOST or the Caliban of THE TEMPEST and therefore to be understood and judged of as impersonated abstractions Rank fortune wit talent acquired knowledge and liberal accomplishments with beauty of person vigorous health and constitutional hardihood all these advantages elevated by the habits and sympathies of noble birth and national character are supposed to have combined in Don Juan so as to give him the means of carrying into all its practical consequences the doctrine of a godless nature as the sole ground and efficient cause not only of all things events and appearances but likewise of all our thoughts sensations impulses and actions Obedience to nature is the only virtue the gratification of the passions and appetites her only dictate each individual 's self will the sole organ through which nature utters her commands and Self contradiction is the only wrong For by the laws of spirit in the right Is every individual character That acts in strict consistence with itself '' That speculative opinions however impious and daring they may be are not always followed by correspondent conduct is most true as well as that they can scarcely in any instance be systematically realized on account of their unsuitableness to human nature and to the institutions of society It can be hell only where it is all hell and a separate world of devils is necessary for the existence of any one complete devil But on the other hand it is no less clear nor with the biography of Carrier and his fellow atheists before us can it be denied without wilful blindness that the so called system of nature that is materialism with the utter rejection of moral responsibility of a present Providence and of both present and future retribution may influence the characters and actions of individuals and even of communities to a degree that almost does away the distinction between men and devils and will make the page of the future historian resemble the narration of a madman 's dreams It is not the wickedness of Don Juan therefore which constitutes the character an abstraction and removes it from the rules of probability but the rapid succession of the correspondent acts and incidents his intellectual superiority and the splendid accumulation of his gifts and desirable qualities as co existent with entire wickedness in one and the same person But this likewise is the very circumstance which gives to this strange play its charm and universal interest Don Juan is from beginning to end an intelligible", 'that yere who deuising to throw a bone betwixt the ATHENIANS the LACEDAEMONIANS again to make the square they vsed this policie Pelopidas policy to make the Athenians fall out againe with the Lacedaemonians There was a captaine of the LACEDAEMONIANS calledSphodrias a vallia t ma but else of smal capacity vainly giue hauing a certe fond ambitio humor perswading him selfe he had done some notable good seruice in his time ThisSphodriaswas left in the city of THESPIES with a great band of souldiers to receaue fauor al the BOEOTIANS that had a minde to reuolte fro the THEBANS Pelopidasof him selfe sent a marchaunt a very frende of his Sphodrias with a great some of money from him and certaine perswasions withall which preuailed more then the money wishinge him to attempt some greater matter to seke to winne the n of PIRAEA a thing soone wonne if he came to assault it on the sodaine the rather for that the ATHENIANS mistruste nothinge neither keepe watch nor ward there Moreouer that he might assure himselfe nothinge coulde be better welcome to the lords of LACEDAEMONIA the to make them lords of the city of ATHENS also And againe that the THEBANS being at deadly foode with the ATHENIANS for that they had betraied forsake them in their nede would not aide nor succor the in any respect Sphodriasgiuing to light eare to this vaine perswasion tooke the souldiers he had with him and marching away by night entred the realme of ATTICA we t on to the city of ELEVSIN but whe he came thither his souldierswere afeard would go no further So his purpose beinge discouered he was forced to returne backe to THESPIES hauing raised such a warre to the LACEDAEMONIANS as fel out to be of no small importance to them nor easie to be pacified For after that time the ATHENIANS sought league amity againe with the THEBANS did aide them very louingly moreouer putting them selues to sea they sailed vp downe procuring drawing to their league all such as were willing to rebell against the LACEDAEMONIANS The Thebans exercise in armes the THEBANS besides had many prety skirmishes with the LACEDAEMONIANS in the meanetime in their own co try of BOEOTIA It is true they came to no great battels but yet it was such a great learning co tinual training of them in marshall discipline as the THEBANS stil increased in corage valliantnes waxed stronger better souldiers for by those skirmishes they grewe not onely expert souldiers but waxed moreskilfull in vsing their weapons then before As we read thatAntalcidasa SPARTAN said one day to kingAgesilaus Antalcidas saying to king Agesilaus co minge home sore hurt fro BOEOTIA surely the THEBANS giuen you a worthy reward for teaching the to be a souldiours against their wils But to say truly Agesilauswas not their maister to teache the to make wars but they were the good wise leaders of the THEBANS who like good wod me in choosing their game could skilfully choose both time place to giue their enemies battel make the retire again with safety after they had bin fleshed giuing the a litle tast of the frutes co modity of victory but among the Pelopidaswas he that deserued most honor and glory For since the first time they gaue him charge of men of warre they neuer failed but chose him continually euery yeare either Captaine of the holy bande or gouernor of BOEOTIA so long as he liued so thatPelopidasonly did the most things in this warre The LACEDAEMONIANSwere ouerthrowe in sundry iorneis The victory of Thebans against the Lacedaemonians that they were distressed by the cities of PLATEES of THESPIES wherePhoebidashimselfe that had before taken the castell of CADMEA was slaine amongst other An other great power of theirs also was ouerthrowen nere to the city of TANAGRA wherePanthoidasgouernor of the same was also slaine Now all these victories though they much encoraged the hearts of the conquerors made the hardy yet did they not therby altogether co quer the mindes of the vanquished For the LACEDAEMONIANS were not ouercome in any pitched field nor set battel where they had their whole army together but they were light rodes skirmishes properly laid of purpose where somtime flying somtime driuing the againe they bickered very oft put the to the worst But the battell of TEGYRA Pelopidas victory of the Lacedaemonians at the battlle of Tegyra which', "has cordite in it But the Englishman is an Englishman still and in priding himself on his national habit of muddling thru it sometimes almost seems as tho he considered it of equal importance to have the muddle and to get thru And he is a very partizan person who finds it very hard to give up even in times of danger and crisis his partizan antagonisms One would feel better about this looming controversy over conscription if the suspicion were not present that both sides had their eye not So much on England 's present needs as on England 's future policies One can only hope if one is England 's friend that she will muddle thru as usual", 'past and Septembre cometh in al men that be in the worlde do loke vpo almighty god that whan it shalbe his pleasure to sende some rayne make the grou de wete and moysty that they may fal to sowinge euen as he commandeth it Soc And forsothe good Ischomachus all the men in the worlde determined by one assente that they wyl not sowe whan the grounde is drye And hit is clere to euery man thatthey take great lossis and damages that wyll go aboute to sowe afore god byddeth them Ischo Than in these thynges al we men do agre So For in that that god techeth it foloweth that euery man agreeth in it As for a similitude Euery man thynketh best to weare good furred and wel lyned gownes in wynter if he be able and al so to make good fyre if he wodde Ischo Yeabut there be many the whyche do vary in this touchinge sowinge whether it be beste to sowe in the begynnynge in the myddes or at the later ende Soc And god dothe not sende euery yere of one lyke temperatnes of wether For some tymes it is best to sowe in the begynnynge some tymes in the myddes some tymes at the later ende Ischo But what thynke ye best gentyll Socrates whanne so euer a man hath chosen his sowynge tyme or euer more in this tyme or nowe in this and nowe in that whether is it best to sowe moche seede or litel So Me thynketh best of all good Ischomachus to distribute the seede wel ful and truly For I suppose it is a great deale better to take corne inough euer more than some tymes to moche and sometymes to lytel And in this poynt also good Socratessayd he you beinge the lerner do agre with me the techer and ye shewed your opinion afore me So But what of that sayde I for in the castynge of the seede there is moche counnynge Ischo In any case good Socrates lette vs loke vpon that For ye knowe wel that it must be cast with a mans hande So Forsothe I sen it done so Ischo But some can caste it euen and some can not So well than it lacketh nothynge els but to exercise the ha de as harpers and luters do that hit maye folowe the mynde Isch It is very wel sayde But what if the grounde be thynner or grosser So what meane you by that Do ye not take the thinner for the weaker and the grosser for the stronger Ischo That same meane I So And this wolde I fayne know of you whether ye wyl gyue as moche seede to the tone as to the tother or els whiche of them wyl ye gyue more Isch In the wyne that is stronge me thynketh hit behoueth to put the more water and the man that is stronger must beare the greater burthen if there be any thinge to be caried and som men are fedde and nourisshed with skle der fare and the same herin must be obserued So Thike you not that the grounde wayeth stronger if a man do put more frute in it like wise as moyles and horses do waxe stronger with cariage that wolde I desire you to teache me Whan Ischomchus herde that he sayd what Socrates ye ieste with me But yet sayde he take this for a very suretye that whaune a man hath sowen any seede in the grounde loke whan the grounde hath most comforte of the ayre with wete and moystnes if the corne be grene newly risen out of the erthe if he styrre and turne it in ageyne it is as if it were a sustinance to the grou de and getteth as moche strength by it as if it had ben donged But if ye suffre the grou de co tinually to brynge forth frute of the sede it is harde for a weake grounde to brynge forth moche frute styll lyke wyse as hit is hard for a weake sowe to gyue sucke and sustina ce to many pigges and kepe them fatte and in good plite whan they waxe great So Ye sey good Ischomacus that ye muste sowe lesse seede on a weker grounde Ischo So I do in dede good Socrates and ye also dyd graunte hit', "a strict observation on the castle as might prevent the defenders from combining their force for a sudden sally and recovering the outwork which they had lost This the knight was chiefly desirous of avoiding conscious that the men whom he led being hasty and untrained volunteers imperfectly armed and unaccustomed to discipline must upon any sudden attack fight at great disadvantage with the veteran soldiers of the Norman knights who were well provided with arms both defensive and offensive and who to match the zeal and high spirit of the besiegers had all the confidence which arises from perfect discipline and the habitual use of weapons The knight employed the interval in causing to be constructed a sort of floating bridge or long raft by means of which he hoped to cross the moat in despite of the resistance of the enemy This was a work of some time which the leaders the less regretted as it gave Ulrica leisure to execute her plan of diversion in their favour whatever that might be When the raft was completed the Black Knight addressed the besiegers It avails not waiting here longer my friends the sun is descending to the west and I have that upon my hands which will not permit me to tarry with you another day Besides it will be a marvel if the horsemen come not upon us from York unless we speedily accomplish our purpose Wherefore one of ye go to Locksley and bid him commence a discharge of arrows on the opposite side of the castle and move forward as if about to assault it and you true English hearts stand by me and be ready to thrust the raft endlong over the moat whenever the postern on our side is thrown open Follow me boldly across and aid me to burst yon sallyport in the main wall of the castle As many of you as like not this service or are but ill armed to meet it do you man the top of the outwork draw your bow strings to your ears and mind you quell with your shot whatever shall appear to man the rampart Noble Cedric wilt thou take the direction of those which remain '' Not so by the soul of Hereward '' said the Saxon lead I can not but may posterity curse me in my grave if I follow not with the foremost wherever thou shalt point the way The quarrel is mine and well it becomes me to be in the van of the battle '' Yet bethink thee noble Saxon '' said the knight thou hast neither hauberk nor corslet nor aught but that light helmet target and sword '' The better '' answered Cedric I shall be the lighter to climb these walls And forgive the boast Sir Knight thou shalt this day see the naked breast of a Saxon as boldly presented to the battle as ever ye beheld the steel corslet of a Norman '' In the name of God then '' said the knight fling open the door and launch the floating bridge '' The portal which led from the inner wall of the barbican to the moat and which corresponded with a sallyport in the main wall of the castle was now suddenly opened the temporary bridge was then thrust forward and soon flashed in the waters extending its length between the castle and outwork and forming a slippery and precarious passage for two men abreast to cross the moat Well aware of the importance of taking the foe by surprise the Black Knight closely followed by Cedric threw himself upon the bridge and reached the opposite side Here he began to thunder with his axe upon the gate of the castle protected in part from the shot and stones cast by the defenders by the ruins of the former drawbridge which the Templar had demolished in his retreat from the barbican leaving the counterpoise still attached to the upper part of the portal The followers of the knight had no such shelter two were instantly shot with cross bow bolts and two more fell into the moat the others retreated back into the barbican The situation of Cedric and of the Black Knight was now truly dangerous and would have been still more so but for the constancy of the archers in the barbican who ceased not to shower their arrows upon the battlements distracting the attention of those by whom", "College of Spiritual Pathology now he was in full cry after rationalism pure and simple how could he be sure that his present state of mind would be more lasting than his previous ones He could not be certain but he felt as though he were now on firmer ground than he had ever been before and no matter how fleeting his present opinions might prove to be he could not but act according to them till he saw reason to change them How impossible he reflected it would have been for him to do this if he had remained surrounded by people like his father and mother or Pryer and Pryer 's friends and his rector He had been observing reflecting and assimilating all these months with no more consciousness of mental growth than a school boy has of growth of body but should he have been able to admit his growth to himself and to act up to his increased strength if he had remained in constant close connection with people who assured him solemnly that he was under a hallucination The combination against him was greater than his unaided strength could have broken through and he felt doubtful how far any shock less severe than the one from which he was suffering would have sufficed to free him CHAPTER LXV As he lay on his bed day after day slowly recovering he woke up to the fact which most men arrive at sooner or later I mean that very few care two straws about truth or have any confidence that it is righter and better to believe what is true than what is untrue even though belief in the untruth may seem at first sight most expedient Yet it is only these few who can be said to believe anything at all the rest are simply unbelievers in disguise Perhaps after all these last are right They have numbers and prosperity on their side They have all which the rationalist appeals to as his tests of right and wrong Right according to him is what seems right to the majority of sensible well to do people we know of no safer criterion than this but what does the decision thus arrived at involve Simply this that a conspiracy of silence about things whose truth would be immediately apparent to disinterested enquirers is not only tolerable but righteous on the part of those who profess to be and take money for being par excellence guardians and teachers of truth Ernest saw no logical escape from this conclusion He saw that belief on the part of the early Christians in the miraculous nature of Christ 's Resurrection was explicable without any supposition of miracle The explanation lay under the eyes of anyone who chose to take a moderate degree of trouble it had been put before the world again and again and there had been no serious attempt to refute it How was it that Dean Alford for example who had made the New Testament his speciality could not or would not see what was so obvious to Ernest himself Could it be for any other reason than that he did not want to see it and if so was he not a traitor to the cause of truth Yes but was he not also a respectable and successful man and were not the vast majority of respectable and successful men such for example as all the bishops and archbishops doing exactly as Dean Alford did and did not this make their action right no matter though it had been cannibalism or infanticide or even habitual untruthfulness of mind Monstrous odious falsehood Ernest 's feeble pulse quickened and his pale face flushed as this hateful view of life presented itself to him in all its logical consistency It was not the fact of most men being liars that shocked him that was all right enough but even the momentary doubt whether the few who were not liars ought not to become liars too There was no hope left if this were so if this were so let him die the sooner the better Lord '' he exclaimed inwardly I do n't believe one word of it Strengthen Thou and confirm my disbelief '' It seemed to him that he could never henceforth see a bishop going to consecration without saying to himself There but for the grace of God went Ernest Pontifex '' It was no doing of his", "the selfe same spirit in one and the selfe same power No maruell then though Elias beeing such a holy man one while by turning the key one way did locke vp the whole heauen another while by turning the same key of praier as much another way in the turning of a hand did vnlocke all the dores and windowes of heauen and set them wide open Why doe ye maruell at this Euen we we our selues I say shall be able to doe as much as euer Elias did if we come in the spirit and power of Elias as Iohn Baptist did If we such a spirit in our heart to seeke and such a power in our hand toknocke it shall likewise be opened vs For Christ hath saide here Knocke and it shalbe opened you Thus much for the first part what we in our praier must performe to God in thesewords Aske seeke knocke The second part followeth what God for our praier will performe to vs And it shall be giuen you That's for temporall things In another place it is said Giue and it shall be giuen you Here Aske and it shall begiuenyou So that it is all one with God We may get as much of him by asking as by giuing By asking that which we not as by giuing that which we Yet S Iames saies 4 3 You aske and it is notgiuenyou But the reason follows Because you aske amisse Because you aske not with your mouth For you aske temporall things to consume them vpon your lusts Now though this be the ende which thou intendest yet thou darest not confesse so much with thy mouth Therfore then perhaps thou maist aske and misse whenas thou dost aske amisse Whenas saies Barnard Aut praeter verbum peris propter ven um non tis either thou dost aske from the writte word or els thou dost not aske for the begotten word Seeing euery thing which we aske as it must be assured and warranted to vs by the Scripture which is the written word so it must be count'nanced and commended to God by Christ which is the begotten word Now both these wordes written and begotten presuppose a mouth Which if they be in thy mouth then Gods promise is plaine Open thy mouth and I will fill it Aske of me and I willgiuethee the heathen for thine inheritance For the eyes of the Lord are vpon the righteous and his eares are in theirAures eius in precious eprum Ps 34 16 praiers He saies not their praiers are in his eares but his eares are in their praiers To signifie that though our praiers be so weake that they cannot pierce through the cloudes much lesse enter into the eares of the Lord of Hostes yet that he will bowe downe and incline his eares our praiers So that though our praierscannot be in his eares yet his eares shall be in our praiers A captaine of the host of Israel beeing cut off by the time before he could cut off all his enemies spake to the sunne saying Sunne stand thou still This was a temporall thing euen time it selfe which he praied for But there was neuer seene such a daie neither before nor since wherein the Lord obeyed the voice of a manIosua 10 14 His praiers were not in the eares of the Lord They went vp to the sunne and no further Yet the eares of the Lord were in his praiers For the scripture saies not that the sunne obeyed but that the Lord obeyed the voice of a man To signifie that not onely God himselfe will yeeld vs but also if the sunne or any other of his creatures should refuse to giue vs our asking yet that he will command and compell them also with himselfe to serue vs And what man then will not obey the voice of the Lord seeing theLord will obey the voice of a man Pharaoh beeing plagued with frogs got the man of God to pray for him And the Lord did according to the word of MosesExod 8 13 And the Lord obeyed the voice of a man Moses did according to the word of the Lord That's plaine The Lord did according to the word of Moses That's straunge Yet thus it is And", 'c and tha man and God had all one order being and nature Also the doctrine of pe e on to be in this life attayned and that the law is possible to be kept all which if it be very true what N hath declared and set sorth then doth the holy Ghost in the scriptures teach vs contrary as shall appeare more n treating of the particularities of these poynts Moreouer if we would geue credite to thisFideli as he would vs beleeue thatN pronounceth and declareth the right state of all what is in heauen and vpon earth what is Gods and mans spiritual and heauenly naturall right and reasonable c Belike he thought his bookes should neuer been perused by any but of such as are drowned in the drowsie dremes o this fantastical doctrine OneMoreof u er in ng wardes dayes and one of Manchester inthis our Qu enes dayes tolde of such vayne and friuolo s matters but they were punished as Lunatikes And whereas yourFidelitas sayth that no such works could be wrought by anye vnlesse the Lord were with him this is as strongly affirmed as the other part is monstrous and vngodly For I praye you examine what are the works thatHN hath so notably brought forth which doth manifest y God is with him His bookes peraduenture you mean What his bookes are and out of what spirit they proc ed is easely perceiued A simple wit hauing such a guide could deuise agaynst Christ his doctrine as fine riddles asHN hath published should carry a more shew of truth then his bookes do For schollers and children are able to confute his follies sufficiently they cary such absurdities with them both against the Scriptures of God and against all common reason and nature The kingdome of Israell shal beset vp again the childre of loue shall raigne therin you say but when shall this your prophesie take place you tell vs not In deede Dauid George tolde vs before the like prophe y that the true house of Dauid should be erected and the children of loue should raigne therin Why delite you your selues with such speaches For in this worl these thinges according to the letter hall not happen but they are spoken to assure vs of the resurrection and to shadow the ioyes of the kingdome of heauen whereby our harts should be lifted vp with expectation of his promise Vitell BEhold these be the causes wherthrough the lord hath moued me to minister the seruice of loue other wherein I sought only the honor of God and the saluation of al people which hope in god and long for his righteousnes Also I through the goodnesse of thelord met with certan good willingnons which submitted them obediently and faithfully the lord and his gratious word which also followed the cou cel of christ to the clensing of their hartes and therin doth their light shine before men wherin they seeke the laude of the lord and the saluation of all me Answere WHen you had s ene dissention vprores contentio c in the world then the Lord you say moued you to minister the seruice of loue others you toke the aforesayd robles as a fit occasion geue you to begin your doctrine surely you bew ay your selfe in your speach You thought it was good fishing when the waters were troubled and tooke occasion to teach false doctrine when you saw great broiles and tumults in the world But where you affirme that the Lord moued you to do this wherby shall we know that this your bareaffirmation is true onely because you say so but the holy Ghost hath warned vs not to geue credit to such Ier 14 ver 14 sayth The Prophetes prophesie l es in my name I not sent them nether did I commaund them nether did I speake to them but they prophesie to you a fal e vision diuination vanity and de eitf lnes of their own harts Also Eze 13 ver 3 Wo be to the foolish Prophets that follow their own spirit seene nothing We may not beleue euery spirit but try the spirit whether he be of GodIohn 4 1 The Lord moued you not to leue your arte calling and to minister a strange doctrine to the people but the spirit of pride and vaynglory and a desire of singularity pu t', 'them drye by the fyre or in the Sunne After this weate them and drye them agayne for the oftener you dooe it the fairer they wyll bee without hurting your head anye thyng at all To make lye to washe the head whiche besyde that it comforth the braine and the memorie maketh the heare long faire and yelow like golde TAke lye that is not to strong but as women commo ly make it to wassh their heades and make as muche of it in a kettle as wyll serue you ten washinges putting to it this folowing The pilles of ten Orenges or of sweete Lemons if you anye yf not take sowre ones the pilles of Cytrons as manye as you can gette bee they greene or drie it is all one the blossoms of Camomell Baye leaues a handfull of the herbe called Maiden heare halfe a handfull of Agrimoyne twoo or three handefulles of Barley strawe chopped in pieces halfe a dishefull of a kynde of pulse corne called in LatyneLupinusand in FrencheLupius hauing one stalke the leafe in fyue deuisions the cod creauesyd aboute hauynge in it fyue or syre graynes harde broade and redde they bee commonlye in Fraunce and in Italye but here in Englande vnneth knowen and therefore they no Englishe name they must bee dried a dishefull of Fennygreeke halfe a pounde of wine lies or twoo or three disshfulles of Brome blossomes whereof it is good alwayes to some drie in your house to make suche thinges withal Put all this that I named in a great vessell with the saied lie leauing it alwayes so to take thereof and occupie when you will And the lenger the saied lye shall be compounde with the foresaied thinges the better it will bee The saied composition will bee good for fyue or syxe monethes or moore and you maye renewe it at your pleasure But when you wyll put it in vse take it handsomely and cleanely vp without touching in any wise the saied drooges put in it and in heatinge it agayne you maye put in it a lytle Myrre and a lytle Synamom and thus shall you make it verye good as well for the health of the head and eyesyghte as for to beautifie and make the heare faire Lye to make heare blacke TAke Gomme lye and boyle it with a handfull of the leaues of Beete three or foure handfuls of Sage leaues eyther greene or drie and as muche Myrre as you wyll with Baye leaues and a fewe leaues or outwarde pille of a Walnut But when you wyll vse of those lyes that make yelowe or blacke rubbe not youre face or youre necke with it least they become blacke or yelowe although they dye not the skinne so soone as they dooe the heare And after hauing thus washed youre heare you muste washe your face with common lye or cleare water or elles with white wine An oyle for to annoynt the heare which maketh it yelowe lyke golde long and glystryng lyke burnyshed golde TAke a glassefull of the oyle ofSesamum whiche is a white graine growynge inIndia whereof oyle is made whiche is calledoleum Sesaminum if you can get of it if not take oyle Olyue not greene but verye yelowe and cleare where you shall put three vnces of drie brome blossomes well mundified from the verdure and greenesse that is in them and from the white that you shal find wythin than stampe them so grosely adding ther an vnce of the yelowe that is in the middle of white flowre delices and a quarter of an vnce ofCurcuma and the sixte part of an vnce of Saffron wta litle Synamom Bengewine Muske and Ciuet if you wyll All these thinges will giue a good sauour helpe the colour and comfort the head you must put all together into one vessell or violle wherein muste bee oyle which you shall kepe in the Sunne all the Sommer and so take of it at euery time a litle for your face and the older it waxeth the better it will bee Also you maye at the ende putte the oyle agayne vpon the saied drooges into the vessell for they will continue still good together manye yeres or elles you maye chaunge those substaunces accordynge as you see neede It shall bee also very good', 'that lyve within the boundes of nature reverence those thynges that are above nature and folowe suche thynges as are within our reache suche as we are able to compasse But yet you saie he woulde bee borne of a Virgine Of a Virgine I graunt but yet of a maried Virgine A Virgyne beyng a mother did moste become GOD and beyng maried she did showe what was beste for us to doe Virginitie did become her who beyng undefiled brought hym forthe by heavenly inspiration that was undefiled And yet Joseph beyng her housbande dothe commende unto us the lawe of chaiste wedlocke Yea howe coulde he better sette out the societie in wedlocke than that willyng to declare the secrete societie of his divine nature with the bodie and soule of man whiche is wonderfull even to the heavenly Aungelles and to showe his unspeakable and ever abidyng love towarde his Churc Churche If there had bene under heaven any holier yoke if there had bene any more religiouse covenaunt than is Matrimonie without doubte the example thereof had bene used But what lyke thyng doe you reade in all Scripture of the syngle lyfe The Apostle S Paul in the thirteen Chapi of his Epistle to the Hebrues calleth Matrimonie honourable emong all men and a bedde undefiled and yet the syngle lyfe is not so muche as ones named in the same place Nay they are not borne withall that lyve syngle except they make some recompence with doyng some greater thyng For elles if a man folowyng the lawe of nature doe labour to gette children he is ever to be preferred before hym that lyveth still unmaried for none other ende but because he woulde bee out of trouble and lyve more free Wee doe reade that suche as are in very deede chaiste of their body and lyve a Virgines lyfe have bene praised but the single lyfe was never praised of it selfe Nowe againe the lawe of Moses accurseth the barrenesseof maried folke and wee doe reade that some were excommunicated for the same purpose and banished from the aultar And wherefore I praie you Marie Sir because that they like unprofitable persones and livyng onely to theim selves did not encrease the worlde with any issue In Deuteronomie it was the chiefest token of Goddes blessynges unto the Israelites that none shoulde be barren emong them neither man nor yet woman And Lya is thought to bee out of Goddes favour because she coulde not bryng furth children Yea and in the Psalme of David an hundreth twentie and eight it is counted one of the chiefest partes of blesse to bee a frutefull woman Thy wife sayeth the Psalme shalbe plentifull lyke a vine and thy children lyke the braunches of Olyves rounde about thy Table Then if the lawe do condempne and utterly dissalowe barren Matrimonie it hath alwaies muche more condempned the syngle lyfe of Bacchelaures Yf the fault of nature hath not escaped blame the willof man can never wante rebuke Yf they are accused that woulde have children and can gette none what deserve they whiche never travaile to escape barreinesse The Hebrues had suche a reverence to maried folke that he whiche had maried a wyfe the same yeare shoulde not be forced to go on warrefaire A Citie is lyke to fall in ruine excepte there be watchemen to defende it with armour But assured destruction muste here needes folowe excepte men throughe the benefite of Mariage supplie issue the whiche through mortalitie doe from tyme to tyme decaie Over and besides this the Romaines did laie a penaltie upon their backe that lived a syngle lyfe yea they would not suffer them to beare any office in the commune weale But thei that had encreased the world with issue had a reward by commune assent as men that had deserved well of their countrie The olde foren lawes did appoincte penalties for suche as lived syngle the whiche although they were qualified by Constantius the Emperour in the favor of Christes religion yet these lawes do declare howe litle it is for the communeweales advauncement that either a Citie should be lessened for love of sole life or els that the countrie shoulde be filled ful of bastardes And besides this the Emperour Augustus being a sore punisher of evil behaviour examined a souldior because he did not marie his wife', 'great capital has given to their land To land speculation is largely attributed the house famine that has afflicted many German cities in recent years Both governmental authorities and city planners have been studying how to counteract this evil In 1901the Prussian government issued a notable series of decrees on the housing question recognizing the need of a persistent cooperation between the economic and social influences of the community and the legislative and administrative powers of the state together with a comprehensive treatment of the question by the municipalities The state recognized that all social and hygienic considerations require the abolition of the evils connected with the housing of the poorer classes and urged the municipalities to do their utmost toward bringing about better conditions Various practical suggestions of great value were made to this end In this connection it is one function may be made to facilitate the operation of another and how when a new activity is entered upon the powers and the resources of established functions that apparently bear no relation to it may be employed most efficiently in its behalf A most admirable example is to be found in the great national insurance institutions of Germany organized to protect the working classes against the suffering and destitution caused by accidents sickness and the infirmity of old age The law requires employers and employees to contribute to funds established for the purpose the national government also giving financial assistance These funds are administered by great insurance organizations carried on cooperatively by the imperial government in association with employers and employees These organizations having large sums at their disposition are important factors in the money market Very sagaciously they give preference where possible to objects of a beneficent character For example the sick funds insurance organizations thus assist the establishment of sanatoriums for the treatment of tuberculosis an enlightened self interest teaching the less tuberculosis consequently the lighter the draft upon their treasuries In the same way these 80 THE GERMAN WAY OF MAKING BETTER CITIES insurance organizations perceive that by issuing loans at lower rates than could be procured from ordinary financial sources for the building of better houses for the working classes they are more than repaid for the difference between these and the higher rates that might be obtained in the open market since their dwellings mean better health and consequently lessened expenditures for sickness and death Likewise the cause of better housing is promoted by such public institutions as the municipal savings banks and by financial institutions organized with special reference to these ends The arms of the public service have also contributed enormously In thirteen years Prussia built something like tweiffy eight thousand dwellings for the small salaried officials and the workingmen of the State railways and of the War Department Municipalities also very extensively build houses for the members of the civil service both minor officials and workingmen attracting the better grades of workers to the public service Consequently a modest compensation goes much further than otherwise Is this not better both for the city employee and the public than our American practice of paying municipal employees in excess of the market rate and encouraging them to loaf on the city German procedure in the encouragement of better housing is remarkably flexible Methods vary according to circumstance There is no cut and dried formula In some instances the municipality builds the houses directly again it encourages in various ways by loans or otherwise building societies organized for the purpose and it even offers extraordinary inducements to regular builders to supply the demand Frankfort onthe Main has pursued all three courses with signal success in relieving an acute famine in dwellings Mutual building societies gemeinniitzige Bauvereine have long been a popular institution in Germany Upon these were modeled the copartnership tenants societies that in recent years have come into favor in Eng land Societies of this sort powerfully supported by municipalities or other public institutions in ways that vastly increase their efficiency and at the same time amply secure the parties advancing the funds against possible loss Occasionally a municipality will aid such a society with land for building and perhaps with financial assistance as well A striking instance of cooperative activity is that whereby the imperial government recently bought a tract of land in a Dresden suburb for about 60 000 and leased it on a ground rent of about 1540 a year for eighty years to a local savings and building', "among the rest is subservient to self love by being the instrument of private enjoyment and that in one respect benevolence contributes more to private interest i e enjoyment or satisfaction than any other of the particular common affections as it is in a degree its own gratification And to all these things may be added that religion from whence arises our strongest obligation to benevolence is so far from disowning the principle of self love that it often addresses itself to that very principle and always to the mind in that state when reason presides and there can no access be had to the understanding but by convincing men that the course of life we would persuade them to is not contrary to their interest It may be allowed without any prejudice to the cause of virtue and religion that our ideas of happiness and misery are of all our ideas the nearest and most important to us that they will nay if you please that they ought to prevail over those of order and beauty and harmony and proportion if there should ever be as it is impossible there ever should be any inconsistence between them though these last too as expressing the fitness of actions are real as truth itself Let it be allowed though virtue or moral rectitude does indeed consist in affection to and pursuit of what is right and good as such yet that when we sit down in a cool hour we can neither justify to ourselves this or any other pursuit till we are convinced that it will be for our happiness or at least not contrary to it Common reason and humanity will have some influence upon mankind whatever becomes of speculations but so far as the interests of virtue depend upon the theory of it being secured from open scorn so far its very being in the world depends upon its appearing to have no contrariety to private interest and self love The foregoing observations therefore it is hoped may have gained a little ground in favour of the precept before us the particular explanation of which shall be the subject of the next discourse I will conclude at present with observing the peculiar obligation which we are under to virtue and religion as enforced in the verses following the text in the epistle for the day from our Saviour 's coming into the world The night is far spent the day is at hand let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and let us put on the armour of light c The meaning and force of which exhortation is that Christianity lays us under new obligations to a good life as by it the will of God is more clearly revealed and as it affords additional motives to the practice of it over and above those which arise out of the nature of virtue and vice I might add as our Saviour has set us a perfect example of goodness in our own nature Now love and charity is plainly the thing in which He hath placed His religion in which therefore as we have any pretence to the name of Christians we must place ours He hath at once enjoined it upon us by way of command with peculiar force and by His example as having undertaken the work of our salvation out of pure love and goodwill to mankind The endeavour to set home this example upon our minds is a very proper employment of this season which is bringing on the festival of His birth which as it may teach us many excellent lessons of humility resignation and obedience to the will of God so there is none it recommends with greater authority force and advantage than this love and charity since it was for us men and for our salvation that He came down from heaven and was incarnate and was made man that He might teach us our duty and more especially that He might enforce the practice of it reform mankind and finally bring us to that eternal salvation of which He is the Author to all those that obey Him SERMON XII UPON THE LOVE OF OUR NEIGHBOUR ROM xiii 9 And if there be any other commandment it is briefly comprehended in this saying namely Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself Having already removed the prejudices against public spirit or the love of our neighbour on the side", "let them assemble their people and come to the rescue of three knights besieged by a jester and a swineherd in the baronial castle of Reginald Front de Boeuf '' You jest Sir Knight '' answered the baron but to whom should I send Malvoisin is by this time at York with his retainers and so are my other allies and so should I have been but for this infernal enterprise '' Then send to York and recall our people '' said De Bracy If they abide the shaking of my standard or the sight of my Free Companions I will give them credit for the boldest outlaws ever bent bow in green wood '' And who shall bear such a message '' said Front de Boeuf they will beset every path and rip the errand out of his bosom I have it '' he added after pausing for a moment Sir Templar thou canst write as well as read and if we can but find the writing materials of my chaplain who died a twelvemonth since in the midst of his Christmas carousals '' So please ye '' said the squire who was still in attendance I think old Urfried has them somewhere in keeping for love of the confessor He was the last man I have heard her tell who ever said aught to her which man ought in courtesy to address to maid or matron '' Go search them out Engelred '' said Front de Boeuf and then Sir Templar thou shalt return an answer to this bold challenge '' I would rather do it at the sword 's point than at that of the pen '' said Bois Guilbert but be it as you will '' He sat down accordingly and indited in the French language an epistle of the following tenor Sir Reginald Front de Boeuf with his noble and knightly allies and confederates receive no defiances at the hands of slaves bondsmen or fugitives If the person calling himself the Black Knight have indeed a claim to the honours of chivalry he ought to know that he stands degraded by his present association and has no right to ask reckoning at the hands of good men of noble blood Touching the prisoners we have made we do in Christian charity require you to send a man of religion to receive their confession and reconcile them with God since it is our fixed intention to execute them this morning before noon so that their heads being placed on the battlements shall show to all men how lightly we esteem those who have bestirred themselves in their rescue Wherefore as above we require you to send a priest to reconcile them to God in doing which you shall render them the last earthly service '' This letter being folded was delivered to the squire and by him to the messenger who waited without as the answer to that which he had brought The yeoman having thus accomplished his mission returned to the head quarters of the allies which were for the present established under a venerable oak tree about three arrow flights distant from the castle Here Wamba and Gurth with their allies the Black Knight and Locksley and the jovial hermit awaited with impatience an answer to their summons Around and at a distance from them were seen many a bold yeoman whose silvan dress and weatherbeaten countenances showed the ordinary nature of their occupation More than two hundred had already assembled and others were fast coming in Those whom they obeyed as leaders were only distinguished from the others by a feather in the cap their dress arms and equipments being in all other respects the same Besides these bands a less orderly and a worse armed force consisting of the Saxon inhabitants of the neighbouring township as well as many bondsmen and servants from Cedric 's extensive estate had already arrived for the purpose of assisting in his rescue Few of these were armed otherwise than with such rustic weapons as necessity sometimes converts to military purposes Boar spears scythes flails and the like were their chief arms for the Normans with the usual policy of conquerors were jealous of permitting to the vanquished Saxons the possession or the use of swords and spears These circumstances rendered the assistance of the Saxons far from being so formidable to the besieged as the strength of the men themselves their superior numbers and the animation", "name My uncle and my brother seem to have no objection to this extraordinary match which I make no doubt will afford abundance of matter for conversation and mirth for my part I am too sensible of my own weaknesses to be diverted with those of other people At present I have something at heart that employs my whole attention and keeps my mind in the utmost terror and suspence Yesterday in the forenoon as I stood with my brother at the parlour window of an inn where we had lodged a person passed a horseback whom gracious Heaven I instantly discovered to be Wilson He wore a white riding coat with the cape buttoned up to his chin looking remarkably pale and passed at a round trot without seeming to observe us Indeed he could not see us for there was a blind that concealed us from the view You may guess how I was affected at this apparition The light forsook my eyes and I was seized with such a palpitation and trembling that I could not stand I sat down upon a couch and strove to compose myself that my brother might not perceive my agitation but it was impossible to escape his prying eyes He had observed the object that alarmed me and doubtless knew him at the first glance He now looked at me with a stern countenance then he ran out into the street to see what road the unfortunate horseman had taken He afterwards dispatched his man for further intelligence and seemed to meditate some violent design My uncle being out of order we remained another night at the inn and all day long Jery acted the part of an indefatigable spy upon my conduct He watched my very looks with such eagerness of attention as if he would have penetrated into the utmost recesses of my heart This may be owing to his regard for my honour if it is not the effect of his own pride but he is so hot and violent and unrelenting that the sight of him alone throws me into a flutter and really it will not be in my power to afford him any share of my affection if he persists in persecuting me at this rate I am afraid he has formed some scheme of vengeance which will make me completely wretched I am afraid he suspects some collusion from this appearance of Wilson Good God did he really appear or was it only a phantom a pale spectre to apprise me of his death O Letty what shall I do where shall I turn for advice and consolation shall I implore the protection of my uncle who has been always kind and compassionate This must be my last resource I dread the thoughts of making him uneasy and would rather suffer a thousand deaths than live the cause of dissension in the family I can not conceive the meaning of Wilson 's coming hither perhaps it was in quest of us in order to disclose his real name and situation but wherefore pass without staying to make the least enquiry My dear Willis I am lost in conjecture I have not closed an eye since I saw him All night long have I been tossed about from one imagination to another The reflection finds no resting place I have prayed and sighed and wept plentifully If this terrible suspence continues much longer I shall have another fit of illness and then the whole family will be in confusion If it was consistent with the wise purposes of Providence would I were in my grave But it is my duty to be resigned My dearest Letty excuse my weakness excuse these blots my tears fall so fast that I can not keep the paper dry yet I ought to consider that I have as yet no cause to despair but I am such a faint hearted timorous creature Thank God my uncle is much better than he was yesterday He is resolved to pursue our journey strait to Wales I hope we shall take Gloucester in our way that hope chears my poor heart I shall once more embrace my best beloved Willis and pour all my griefs into her friendly bosom 0 heaven is it possible that such happiness is reserved for The dejected and forlorn LYDIA MELFORD Oct 4 To Sir WATKIN PHILLIPS Bart of Jesus college Oxon DEAR WATKIN I yesterday met", 'whiche Christ hath giuen onely to those that are wise and learned his blessed Gospel For better vnderstanding of this you muste knowe this figuratiue speeche of the Apostle of milke and strong meate by milke he meaneth the generall principles of doctrine as him selfe after declareth as of repentance of faith in Christ of baptisme of the resurrection and suche like set out breifely in generall tearmes and according to the capacitie of Children with whiche they are prepared to the kingdome of heauen and must still growe vp in more vnderstanding till they doe see with all the saincts the higth the deapth the length the bredth of Gods vnsearchable goodnesse in Iesu Christ which the Apostle calleth here the word of righteousnes Now if we wil abyde stil in our first instruction when gray hayres shalbe mingled with our black yet then still we will be children in vnderstanding the Apostles wordes shalbe iustified in vs we are not meete disciples of the excellent knowledge of the Gospel for he that is still at his milke hath not yet tasted of the worde of righteousnesse which is strong meate And it foloweth in the Apostle For strong meate belongeth to the that are of perfect age which through long custome their wits exercised to discerne good euill In these words the Apostle maketh it more plaine what is milke and what is strong meate and why they are so called that is milke which agreeth to beginners and such as little experience that isstrong meat which is for olde practitioners such as wisdome to iudge betwene truth falshod And thus much briefly of the sense of the woordes out of which what instructions we to gather for our owne edifying I will speake more at large God willing the next time Now let vs praye c The 26 Lecture vpon the 13 14 verses before mentioned so forth vponthe 1 2 verse of the sixth Chapter 13 For euerie one that vseth milke is inexpert in the word of righteousnesse for he is a childe 14 But strong meate belongeth to them that are of age which through long custome their wits exercised to to discerne both good and euill CHAP VI 1 THerefore leauing the doctrine of the beginning of Christ let vs be led forwarde perfection not laying againe the fou dation of repentance from dead works and of faith toward God 2 Of the doctrine of baptisme and laying on of handes of the resurrection from the dead and of eternall iudgment WE heard alreadie what reprehension the Apostle hathe hetherto made of the slackenesse of the people in learninge the mysteries of Gods word First because they beene socarelesse that they made the word hard them that they cannot vnderstand it where I tolde you y who soeuer he be that accuseth the scripture of hardnesse the Apostle concludeth against him that he hath a hard dul hart Secondarily he rebuketh them in respect of the time which hath beene so long that they might nowe taught other yet they neede to bee taught them selues yea euen the beginnings And heere I wishe vs to looke well our selues for all men knowe how longe the time hath beene in whiche the Gospell hath beene preached vs and howe little we profited God knoweth Thirdly hee blameth them for their slacknesse because by it they spoile themselues of a great treasure for while they be thus rude and ignoraunt the worde of righteousnesse that is perfect knowledge can neuer be taught them neither can they bee partakers of the excellent knoweledge of the gospel of Christe but it is vtterlie impossible euen as it is for children to eate stronge meate Then he sheweth who be strong euen those that their wisedome perfect so that they can iudge betweene good and euill To this purpose are these laste wordes of the Apostle Euery one that vseth milke is inexpert of the word of righteousnesse for he is a childe but strong meate is for the perfect whiche through long custome their wittes exercised to discerne good and euill Firste wee heere to learne this principle of Christianitie he that is rude and ignoraunt can not apprehend the excellent knowledge of the Gospellof Christe that is he that can say no more but this I beleeue in one God wee muste repent vs of sinne we are saued by faith we must', "the Window went into the Garden The whole Company arose to stop the Baron who offer'd to follow me My Uncle began to be very much disturb'd upon my Account and as he told me afterwards did intend to follow me But thinking to oblige me he desired the Mother to send Isabella after me When she came up to me she began to reproach me with my Conduct telling me if I had any Hope or Desire to gain her Heart I must conceal my Passion from all the World and this Proceeding will betray the Secret if not on your Side said she tenderly I fear my Concern will Those Words have Force enough to restore me to my Senses were I in the Grave said I and after this Confession that makes me the happiest of Mortals even Blows shall not make me draw my Sword if you desire it No said Isabella I know what Men of Honour shou'd bear and I shou'd despise the Wretch for being a Coward Yet Madam I reply'd Cowardice can no more be help'd than the Tincture of a Skin 't is rooted in the Nature and known Cowards like Fools shou'd be pity'd Certainly no Man wou'd be a Coward if he cou'd help it reply'd Isabella but when I say I shou'd despise a Coward I imagine to myself the Man that has true Courage has every other noble Qualification that will make him deserving as on the contrary a Coward Soul inherits every weak Failing and is as incapable of doing a worthy Action as the Man of Spirit is of doing a mean one I shall ever submit my Actions to you Madam said I Then said Isabella immediately return and be reconcil'd to the hot Spark within whom the more I know the more I despise and I fansy that Declaration wo n't displease you but I 'll have no Reply now Nothing more but this said I you promis'd me a Meeting in the Afternoon which I fear will be a difficult thing to bring to pass Do you start Difficulties reply'd Isabella Never fear I warrant we 'll bring it about The same River that runs thro ' your Garden runs thro ' the Bottom of ours therefore I 'll propose Fishing We 'll go first and the Man shall take us two over to an Island in the River and return My Mother does not care to go into a Boat and the rest of the Company I suppose out of Complainsance will stay with her But I fear Madam the young Spark will come to interrupt us said I Why that 's all we have to fear reply'd Isabella but as soon as he comes we 'll return and that I hope will give you some Satisfaction Do but consider my Temper and you 'll find this is enough to make you easy This I can do without Suspicion from any one for none of my Family suspects either you or me to be in Love There have so many Accidents odly concurr'd today that I will no longer conceal it from you First your sudden Departure then this Rival and the disagreeable Quarrel Tho ' your Rival is the main Motive join'd with your Foreign Tour which I understand by your Uncle is for three Years But I 'll say no more now in the Afternoon we shall have a better Opportunity As soon as I came into the Dining Room Sir Eustace met me with a constrain'd Smile and told me he was sorry any Uneasiness had been created by Words utter'd without Thought and shou'd for the future be willing to have more Acquaintance with me I shou'd have consider'd indeed there is some Difference in our Years said he therefore I own myself the Criminal and ask Pardon for what 's past Years said my Uncle do not always imply Age or Understanding for some at Fifteen have the Discretion of Thirty and Fifty Five in a good Constitution is an abler Man than Five and Thirty I mean continu'd my Uncle smiling some Men are younger at Sixty than others at Thirty That is a Compliment reply'd the Aunt we may very reasonably suppose design'd for yourself However let 's have no more of 'em we 'll make an End of our Dinner and drink a Cup of Oblivion and then all will be well again", "be humbled and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted And they brought unto him also infants that he might touch them Which when the disciples saw they rebuked them But Jesus calling them together said Suffer children to come to me and forbid them not for of such is the kingdom of God Amen I say to you Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a child shall not enter into it And a certain ruler asked him saying Good master what shall I do to possess everlasting life And Jesus said to him Why dost thou call me good None is good but God alone Thou knowest the commandments Thou shalt not kill Thou shalt not commit adultery Thou shalt not steal Thou shalt not bear false witness Honour thy father and mother Who said All these things have I kept from my youth Which when Jesus had heard he said to him Yet one thing is wanting to thee sell all whatever thou hast and give to the poor and thou shalt have treasure in heaven and come follow me He having heard these things became sorrowful for he was very rich And Jesus seeing him become sorrowful said How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God For it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God And they that heard it said Who then can be saved He said to them The things that are impossible with men are possible with God Then Peter said Behold we have left all things and have followed thee Who said to them Amen I say to you there is no man that hath left house or parents or brethren or wife or children for the kingdom of God's sake Who shall not receive much more in this present time and in the world to come life everlasting Then Jesus took unto him the twelve and said to them Behold we go up to Jerusalem and all things shall be accomplished which were written by the prophets concerning the Son of man For he shall be delivered to the Gentiles and shall be mocked and scourged and spit upon And after they have scourged him they will put him to death and the third day he shall rise again And they understood none of these things and this word was hid from them and they understood not the things that were said Now it came to pass when he drew nigh to Jericho that a certain blind man sat by the way side begging And when he heard the multitude passing by he asked what this meant And they told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by And he cried out saying Jesus son of David have mercy on me And they that went before rebuked him that he should hold his peace but he cried out much more Son of David have mercy on me And Jesus standing commanded him to be brought unto him And when he was come near he asked him Saying What wilt thou that I do to thee But he said Lord that I may see And Jesus said to him Receive thy sight thy faith hath made thee whole And immediately he saw and followed him glorifying God And all the people when they saw it gave praise to God Chapter 19And entering in he walked through Jericho And behold there was a man named Zacheus who was the chief of the publicans and he was rich And he sought to see Jesus who he was and he could not for the crowd because he was low of stature And running before he climbed up into a sycamore tree that he might see him for he was to pass that way And when Jesus was come to the place looking up he saw him and said to him Zacheus make haste and come down for this day I must abide in thy house And he made haste and came down and received him with joy And when all saw it they murmured saying that he was gone to be a guest with a man that was a sinner But Zacheus standing said to the Lord Behold Lord the half of my goods I give to the poor and if I have wronged any man of any thing I", 'se of the Table The Square of a piece of Timber being found in Inches and the Length thereof in Feet to know the Content take the Number answering to the Square of Inches out of the Table and multiply it by the Length in feet Example A piece of Timber 18 Inches square and 25 foot long the Number answering to 18 Inches square is math Which multiplyed by 25 the Length Which is 56 foot and one quarter A piece 18 Inches square at the End and one foot long is 2 foot and 1 40 A Table shewing by the Compass of Round Timber what is contained in a Foot length thereof Co fo pa 100 055110 066120 079130 093140 108150 124160 141170 159180 179190 200200 221210 243220 267230 292240 318250 343260 374270 403280 433290 465300 497310 531320 566330 602340 639350 677360 716370 756380 798390 840400 884410 929429 974431 021441 070451 119461 169471 220481 273491 327501 381511 437521 496531 552541 612551 671561 732571 795581 860591 923601 988612 056622 124632 193642 264652 335662 406672 480682 555692 631702 707712 785722 864732 945743 026753 108763 191773 276783 362793 449803 537813 625823 715833 807843 866853 990864 084874 183884 279894 377904 475914 576924 677934 780944 882954 987965 093975 200985 307995 416The se of this Table is as followeth Look for the Compass of the Tree in Inches and in the Column annexed you have the Quantity of Timber in one Foot length which multiply by the Number of feet that the Tree is in Length and the Product is the Content thereof Example math The Circumference or Compass of a Tree 47 Inches and 12 foot long the Number against 47 Inches is 1 220 So there is so much in one foot Length Which multiplyed by 12 gives the Content That is 14 foot and above half a foot This Table shews how many Inches in Length make one Foot of Timber according to the Compass of the piece of Timber from 10 Inches Compass to 100 Inches Compass Co In pts10217 1511179 4612150 8013128 4914110 791594 3121684 8221775 1371867 0201960 1512054 2862149 2282244 8652340 9042437 6902534 7432632 1222729 7872827 6972925 8203024 1273122 5963221 2063319 9363418 7843517 7363616 7553715 8623815 0383914 2764013 5724112 9164212 3104311 7444411 2114510 7234610 262479 830489 425499 044508 686518 349528 030537 730547 447557 178566 924576 684586 455596 238606 030615 836625 649635 471645 301655 140664 985674 837684 696694 561704 432714 308724 198734 075743 965753 861763 760773 663783 569793 479803 393813 310823 230833 152843 078853 006862 936872 869882 804892 742902 681912 622922 566932 511942 458952 406962 356972 307982 261992 2161002 171The se of this Table Having taken the Circumference of the Tree in Inches look that Compass in the Table and against it you may see how many Inches or parts of an Inch make one Foot of Timber then with a Ruler or a pair of Compasses which are better measure how many times you can find that in the Length of the piece of Timber and so many Foot is in that piece of Timber This is a most usefull Table to measure your Timber trees by Example The Compass of a Tree being 84 Inches about then three Inches and 078 1000 make one Foot take with your Compasses three Inches 078 from off a Scale and so many times as there is that Length in your Tree so many foot of Timber are there c If any Tree be above 100 Inches Circumference then take half that Circumference and find the Number belonging thereto in the Table then take one fourth part of it and that makes one foot of Timber Suppose a Tree to be 146 Inches about the half of it is 73 against this in the Table is 4 Inches 075 parts one quarter thereof viz one Inch 019 parts makes one foot of Timber at that Circumference These Tables with what hath been before said will be sufficient to measure any Cylinder by and how to measure a Cone I have shewed already A Cone is such a Figure as the Spire of a Church having a Circular Base and ending in a sharp point It is measured by the superficial Content of the Base multiplyed by one third part of the Altitude or Length A Pyramid or Pyramis is such a Figure as hath an angular Base and ends in a sharp point which is measured as the Cone is A Sphear or Globe is a solid Figure every where', "Grim death how foule and loathsome is thine image Sirs I will practise on this drunken man What thinke you if he were conuey'd to bed Wrap'd in sweet cloathes Rings put vpon his fingers A most delicious banquet by his bed And braue attendants neere him when he wakes Would not the begger then forget himselfe 1 Hun Beleeue me Lord I thinke he cannot choose 2 H It would seem strange him when he wak'dLord Euen as a flatt'ring dreame or worthles fancie Then take him vp and manage well the iest Carrie him gently to my fairest Chamber And hang it round with all my wanton pictures Balme his foule head in warme distilled waters And burne sweet Wood to make the Lodging sweete Procure me Musicke readie when he wakes To make a dulcet and a heauenly sound And if he chance to speake be readie straight And with a lowe submissiue reuerence Say what is it your Honor wil command Let one attend him with a siluer BasonFull of Rose water and bestrew'd with Flowers Another beare the Ewer the third a Diaper And saywiltplease your Lordship coole your hands Some one be readie with a costly suite And aske him what apparrel he will weare Another tell him of his Hounds and Horse And that his Ladie mournes at his disease Perswade him that he hath bin Lunaticke And when he sayes he is say that he dreames For he is nothing but a mightie Lord This do and do it kindly gentle sirs It wil be pastime passing excellent If it be husbanded with modestie 1 Hunts My Lord I warrant you we wil play our partAs he shall thinke by our true diligenceHe is no lesse then what we say he is Lord Take him vp gently and to bed with him And each one to his office when he wakes Sound trumpets Sirrah go see what Trumpet 'tis that sounds Belike some Noble Gentleman that meanes Trauelling some iourney to repose him heere Enter Seruingman How now who is it Ser An't please your Honor PlayersThat offer seruice to your Lordship Enter Players Lord Bid them come neere Now fellowes you are welcome Players We thanke your Honor Lord Do you intend to stay with me to night 2 Player So please your Lordshippe to accept ourdutie Lord With all my heart This fellow I remember Since once he plaide a Farmers eldest sonne 'Twas where you woo'd the Gentlewoman so well I forgot your name but sure that partWas aptly fitted and naturally perform'd Sincklo I thinke 'twasSotothat your honor meanes Lord 'Tis verie true thou didst it excellent Well you are come to me in happie time The rather for I some sport in hand Wherein your cunning can assist me much There is a Lord will heare you play to night But I am doubtfull of your modesties Least ouer eying of his odde behauiour For yet his honor neuer heard a play You breake into some merrie passion And so offend him for I tell you sirs If you should smile he growes impatient Plai Feare not my Lord we can contain our selues Were he the veriest anticke in the world Lord Go sirra take them to the Butterie And giue them friendly welcome euerie one Let them want nothing that my house affoords Exit one with the Players Sirra go you to Bartholmew my Page And see him drest in all suites like a Ladie That done conduct him to the drunkards chamber And call him Madam do him obeisance Tell him from me as he will win my loue He beare himselfe with honourable action Such as he hath obseru'd in noble LadiesVnto their Lords by them accomplished Such dutie to the drunkard let him do With soft lowe tongue and lowly curtesie And say What is't your Honor will command Wherein your Ladie and your humble wife May shew her dutie and make knowne her loue And then with kinde embracements tempting kisses And with declining head into his bosomeBid him shed teares as being ouer ioyedTo see her noble Lord restor'd to health Who for this seuen yeares hath esteemed himNo better then a poore and loathsome begger Andif the boy not a womans guiftTo raine a shower of commanded teares An Onion wil do well for such a shift Which in a Napkin being close conuei'd Shall in despight enforce a", "UPon the 27th day of August 1684 I Thomas Phelps set sail from the Downs in a Vessel called the Success of London about fourty Tuns laden with Salt bound for a place in Ireland called the Ventrey where we arrived the 10th day of September I stayed there some while and kill'd Beaf designing for the Madera's and Mount Surrat accordingly on the 20th of September I set sail for the Madera's but my design was crost and my Voyage stopt as followeth Upon the 5th of October being then a Hundred Leagues West off the Rock of Lisbon we saw a sail to windward of us which immediatly we found to give us chace we made what sail we could from him and night coming on we had for about Two hours lost sight of him but at the rising of the Moon he got sight of us and quickly came up with us hailing us whence our Ship we answered from London demanding the like of him who made answer from Algeir and withal commanded us to hoist out our Boat which we refused to do but we brac'd our head sailes for him immediatly he sent his Boat towards us when it was got almost by our side we gave them Three shouts which so surpriz'd them that they thought it convenient to retire aboard their own Ship We were not a little chear'd at their departure and made from them with all the sail we could make for we had not one great Gun and as for Powder I believe one single pound was the outmost of our store In the mean time he was hoisting in of his Boat I had got above two miles from him which made me think I was clear of him and withal that the Ship must be an Algerine she appearing so great that according to the stories in England I thought no such Ship could belong to Sall But I found my self within a little while mightily mistaken for as soon as his Boat was hoisted in he presently fetch'd us up again We had try'd his sailing all ways but found we could not wrong him any way so seeing him a stern and a thing impossible to lose sight of us I put out a light for him notwithstanding I was possest at that time God knows with fear enough but I thought in the Dark my seeming confidence and resolution might impose upon him so as to fancy I was of some force And truly afterwards he confessed to me that he thought I had six Guns aboard and that I did intend to fight him He kept a stern of me all night and in the morning he put out Turkish colours which I answered with our English then he came up and saw I had no boat in sight for my boat was stow'd down betwixt decks he commanded me therefore to brace to my head sailes and then he sent his boat to demand my pass Aboard her was an antient Moor who formerly had been a slave in England and spoke good English and who was set at liberty by our late Gracious King Charles the 2d He seeing us in readiness with what arms we had ask'd me if I had a mind to break the Peace he told me I needed not trouble my self to keep them out of our Vessel for none of them could be perswaded to come aboard me I brought him my Custom house Cocketts for I had no Pass The Moor aforesaid carried them to the Captain but soon after returned and told me that would not satisfie the Captain unless the Master himself would come I made answer that I would not come that I had done what I was oblig'd to by the Articles 'twixt England and Algiers The boat a second time put away for their Ship and whilst they were hoisting in their boat I made what sail I could and was got a mile or more from them again entertaining better hopes than I was in the night before But as soon as the boat was in and stow'd the Moors made sail and came up with me again the Captain ordering to tell me that if I refus'd to come a board him he would come aboard me with his Ship with that he rang'd", "bitter dregs often find comfort at the bottom the tear of penitence blots their offences from the book of fate and theyrise from the heavy painful trial purified and fit for a mansion in the kingdom of eternity Yes my young friends the tear of compassion shall fall for the fate of Charlotte while the name of La Rue shall be detested and despised For Charlotte the soul melts with sympathy for La Rue it feels nothing but horror and contempt But perhaps your gay hearts would rather follow the fortunate Mrs Crayton through the scenes of pleasure and dissipation in which she was engaged than listen to the complaints and miseries of Charlotte I will for once oblige you I will for once follow her to midnight revels balls and scenes of gaiety for in such was she constantly engaged I have said her person was lovely let us add that she was surrounded by splendor and affluence and he must know but little of the world who can wonder however faulty such a woman's conduct at her being followed by the men and her company courted by the women in short Mrs Crayton was the universal favourite she set the fashions she was toasted by all the gentlemen and copied by all the ladies Colonel Crayton was a domestic man Could he be happy with such a woman impossible Remonstrance was vain he might as well have preached to the winds as endeavour to persuade her from any action however ridiculous on which she had set her mind in short after a littleineffectual struggle he gave up the attempt and left her to follow the bent of her own inclinations what those were I think the reader must have seen enough of her character to form a just idea Among the number who paid their devotions at her shrine she singled one a young Ensign of mean birth indifferent education and weak intellects How such a man came into the army we hardly know to account for and how he afterwards rose to posts of honour is likewise strange and wonderful But fortune is blind and so are those too frequently who have the power of dispensing her favours else why do we see fools and knaves at the very top of the wheel while patient merit sinks to the extreme of the opposite abyss But we may form a thousand conjectures on this subject and yet never hit on the right Let us therefore endeavour to deserve her smiles and whether we succeed or not we shall feel more innate satisfaction than thousands of those who bask in the sunshine of her favour unworthily But to return to Mrs Crayton this young man whom I shall distinguish by the name of Corydon was the reigning favourite of her heart He escorted her to the play danced with her at every ball and when indisposition prevented her going out it was he alone who was permitted to chear the gloomy solitude to which she was obliged to confine herself Did she ever think of poor Charlotte if she did my dear Miss itwas only to laugh at the poor girl's want of spirit he consenting to be moped up in the country while Montraville was enjoying all the pleasures of a gay dissipated city When she heard of his marriage she smiling said so there's an end of Madam Charlotte's hopes I wonder who will take her now or what will become of the little affected prude But as you have led to the subject I think we may as well return to the distressed Charlotte and not like the unfeeling Mrs Crayton shut our hearts to the call of humanity CHAPTER XXIX WE GO FORWARD AGAIN THE strength of Charlotte's constitution combated against her disorder and she began slowly to recover though she still laboured under a violent depression of spirits how must that depression be encreased when upon examining her little store she found herself reduced to one solitary guinea and that during her illness the attendance of an apothecary and nurse together with many other unavoidable expences had involved her in debt from which she saw no method of extricating herself As to the faint hope which she had entertained of hearing from and being relieved by her parents it now entirely forsook her for it was abovefour months since her letter was dispatched and she had received no answer she therefore imagined that her", 'horse ythe had wonne fro a knyg t so quykly Iosseran lepte vp th ron dasht agayne in to yeprese than syr Firmont was remou ted agayne on his hors than he caused a grete horne to be so ed than his people rayled theym togyther xl of theym in a flocke togyder an all at ones on Brisebar and on Gouerner and on Iosseran and so closed them aboute and strake them on euery syde And wha Arthur saw that he usht in the thy k st of that pr se and brake downe and ouer tourned all that euer was before hym bette downe knyghtes merueylou ly of that al fledde before hym as lambes doth fro the wolfe But than there fell on Arthur vii score at ones who came fro the castel wherfore Arthur was fayn to drawe backe and coud not as than so cour his knyghtes that were nere taken And so than syr Fyrmontes co pany kylled Gouernars horse vnd r hym Than Gouernar layde on wyth hys swerde on all sydes and maymed and slewe manye knyghtes and Brysebar and Iosseran dyd helpe hym full manly with all theyr power And at the last Gouernar aduysed wel a knyght who al the daye before had doone hym moche trouble and strake hym so rudely wyth hys swerde that he dasht it clene thrughe hys body and soo he toke hys horse and mounted theron in the spyte of all his enemyes than 1 page duplicate 1 page duplicate he rusht agayne into the prese and layde on with myghty st okes rounde aboute hym And at the laste these people on f te slewe both Brisebar and Iosserans horses vnderneth them and lyke valyaunt knyghtes they ept on theyr sete and by grete vertue def nd d them selfe but the ese was so th cke so grete they wer ouercharched wyth the people on foote y by clene force they were taken prysoners and tha they al a on goue nar and kyl ed agayne his hors vnder hym and there he valyauntely didde defende hyms lfe meruayllo slye wyth his handes And whan he saw hymselfe at that myscheue his felawship take prysoners he sayd A gentyll Arthur God be thy helpe and kepe the fro dethe for we are downe and ouercome And whan Arthur h rde that and saw how they were take tha he abandone his hert and body to rescowe his knightes so dashte into the prese fyersly sayde on rounde aboute hym on euery s de and dressed himselfe towarde Gouernar but it auayled hym nothyng for Gouernar Bri ebar and Iossera wer taken and led forth toward the castel and whan Arthur sawe theym so ledde forth he was right sorowful and therwith he dyd so moche that it was grete meruayle to beholde hym for he brake asonder the grete prec s all y euer he attayned went to deth so that the hardyes y was there was in grete fere to encou ter hym but the prese was grete that dydde folow after him and did c st at him euery thing that they coude get e thinkyng eyther to lee hym or ell s his horse and they that led his knyghtes to the castell warde were as than entred into a narowe causy t e why he brought them to a gr te ryu r the whiche they muste passe ouer by shyppe for there was no brydge and so they entred into the hyp and ha ted them very fast to enter into the castel with theyr prysoners And wha Arthur sawe howe that he had lost his iii knightes he dyde and aduentured hym selfe so ferre that there was neuer knyghte that euer dyd suche an enterpryse before but he had neuer no maner of feare ne neuer doubted creature than he lyghted of hys hors as by fortune there was another shyp departynge fro the londe syde and therwith he ioyned togyder his fe e and lept of the londe into the shyppe among all his enem es and his good swerd drawen in his hande and the fyrste that he encountred he claue his head to the thyn and alway s the s yppe sayled towarde the castel he delt suche strokes among them th t for feare manye of them lep e into the water so were drowned the r menau t slaine And', '  As a journalist and miscellanist  Karr had few superiors in a century of miscellaneous journalism  and as a maker of telling and at the same time solid phrase  he was Voltaires equal in the first respect and his superior in the second  The immortal Que MM  les assassins commencent  already referred to  is perhaps the best example in all literature of the terse argumentum joculare which is not more sparkling as a joke than it is crushing as an argument  Plus ca change plus cest la meme chose is nearly as good  and if one were writing a history  not of the novel  but of journalism or essaywriting of the lighter kind  Karr would have high place and large room  But as a novelist he does not seem to me to be of much importance  nor even as a taleteller  except of the anecdotic kind  He can hardly be dull  and you seldom read him long without coming to something refreshing in his own line  but his tales  as tales  are rarely firstrate  and I do not think that even Sous les Tilleuls  his bestknown and perhaps best production  needs much delay over it  Roger de Beauvoir whose de was genuine  but who embellished Bully  his actual surname  into the one by which he was generally known also had  like Bernard and Reybaud  the honour of being noticed  translated  and to some extent commented on by Thackeray  I have  in old times  read more of his novels than I distinctly remember  and they are not very easy to procure in England now  Moreover  though he was of the right third or fourth cru of milhuitcenttrente  there was something wanting in his execution  I have before me a volume of short stories  excellently entitled from the first of them Le Cabaret des Morts  One imagines at once what Poe or Gautier  what even Bulwer or Washington Irving  would have made of this  Roger one may call him this without undue familiarity  because it is the true factor in both his names has a good ideathe muster of defunct painters in an ancient Antwerp pothouse at ghosttime  and their storytelling  The contrast of them with the beautiful living barmaid might have beenbut is notmade extremely effective  In fact the fatal improbabilityin the Aristotelian  not the Barbauldian sensebroods over the whole  And the Cabaret des Morts itself ceases  not in a suitable way  but because the Burgomaster shuts it up      All the other storiesone of Marie Antoinettes Trianon dairy  another of an anonymous pamphlet  yet another of an Italian noble and his use of malaria for vengeance  as well as the last  told by a Sister of Mercy while watching a patientmiss fire in one way or another  though all have good subjects and are all in a way well told  It is curious  and might be made rather instructive by an intelligent Professor of the Art of Storytelling  who should analyse the causes of failure  But it is somewhat out of the way of the mere historian  Edouard Ourliac  one of the minor and also one of the shorterlived men of  seems to have been pleasant in his lifeat least all the personal references to him that I remember to have seen  in a long course of years  were amiable  and he is still pleasant in literature     ', "whipped are those who most frequently return to prison Conversely the beneficial effects of a kinder treatment are well illustrated in a fact stated to us by a French lady in whose house we recently stayed in Paris Apologising for the disturbance daily caused by a little boy who was unmanageable both at home and at school she expressed her fear that there was no remedy save that which had succeeded in the case of an elder brother namely sending him to an English school She explained that at various schools in Paris this elder brother had proved utterly untractable that in despair they had followed the advice to send him to England and that on his return home he was as good as he had before been bad This remarkable change she ascribed entirely to the comparative mildness of the English discipline After the foregoing exposition of principles our remaining space may best be occupied by a few of the chief maxims and rules deducible from them and with a view to brevity we will put these in a hortatory form Do not expect from a child any great amount of moral goodness During early years every civilised man passes through that phase of character exhibited by the barbarous race from which he is descended As the child 's features flat nose forward opening nostrils large lips wide apart eyes absent frontal sinus etc resemble for a time those of the savage so too do his instincts Hence the tendencies to cruelty to thieving to lying so general among children tendencies which even without the aid of discipline will become more or less modified just as the features do The popular idea that children are innocent '' while it is true with respect to evil knowledge is totally false with respect to evil impulses as half an hour 's observation in the nursery will prove to any one Boys when left to themselves as at public schools treat each other more brutally than men do and were they left to themselves at an earlier age their brutality would be still more conspicuous Not only is it unwise to set up a high standard of good conduct for children but it is even unwise to use very urgent incitements to good conduct Already most people recognise the detrimental results of intellectual precocity but there remains to be recognised the fact that moral precocity also has detrimental results Our higher moral faculties like our higher intellectual ones are comparatively complex By consequence both are comparatively late in their evolution And with the one as with the other an early activity produced by stimulation will be at the expense of the future character Hence the not uncommon anomaly that those who during childhood were models of juvenile goodness by and by undergo a seemingly inexplicable change for the worse and end by being not above but below par while relatively exemplary men are often the issue of a childhood by no means promising Be content therefore with moderate measures and moderate results Bear in mind that a higher morality like a higher intelligence must be reached by slow growth and you will then have patience with those imperfections which your child hourly displays You will be less prone to that constant scolding and threatening and forbidding by which many parents induce a chronic domestic irritation in the foolish hope that they will thus make their children what they should be This liberal form of domestic government which does not seek despotically to regulate all the details of a child 's conduct necessarily results from the system we advocate Satisfy yourself with seeing that your child always suffers the natural consequences of his actions and you will avoid that excess of control in which so many parents err Leave him wherever you can to the discipline of experience and you will save him from that hot house virtue which over regulation produces in yielding natures or that demoralising antagonism which it produces in independent ones By aiming in all cases to insure the natural reactions to your child 's actions you will put an advantageous check on your own temper The method of moral education pursued by many we fear by most parents is little else than that of venting their anger in the way that first suggests itself The slaps and rough shakings and sharp words with which a mother commonly visits her offspring 's small offences many of them not offences", '  He strolled out now into the March sunshine and looked about him  He was supposed to dislike Kingsworth  and annoyed his father frequently  by complaints of the cold wind  and the bleak downs  the oldfashioned house  and the general inferiority of the estate  Now he looked round at the chalky downs  the sparkling water  the pale blue sky  and wished  rather vaguely  perhaps  that his way lay clearer to the peaceful useful life proper to its owner  He had constantly refused to take any interest in the management of the estate  but none the better did he like that his brother should be in any sense the master of it  Mr Kingsworth  however  was a man who pursued his own course  consulting nobody  and the arrangement was made  James was to receive his usual allowance  and George was to assist his father in the management of the estate  Provided  Mr Kingsworth said punctiliously  that the young lady whom he had chosen had no objection to make to the proposal  Mary Lacy was a tall  darkeyed girl  graceful and distinguished  with a cultivated mind and strong enthusiastic temper  George went to see her  and told her of the plan proposed  Their home  he said  had been lonely since their mothers death  and his father required both her presence within the house  and his assistance about the estate  Miss Lacy listened  thoughtfully  You think we are so much wanted as to make this a duty  she said  Dont you like the notion  Mary  said George  surprised  I should like it very much  said Mary  with clear directness  if you were the eldest and the heir  But as it is  I think I want you to make a career for yourself  But oh  George  I am ashamed of being so selfish and worldlyminded  Of course we must do it if your father wants us  And  dont you think  dont you think  George  that if Kingsworth was very bright and cheerful  it would be better for your brother too  I am quite sure that every one will be the better for having you there  my dearest  I will try  I will try my very best to have it so  said Mary  earnestly  What better could she wish than to help her husband to sacrifice his natural desire for an independent career to his fathers need  she would be wealthy  and her marriage settlements were to be handsome  there was no difficulty on that score  but she was ambitious enough to feel that the choice was a sacrifice  and enthusiastic enough to glory in being able to think of George as a hero  worthy of the good old Kingsworth name  So when the honeymoon was over  the bride came home  a young lighthearted creature  spite of her lofty carriage and shy manners  ready to love and respect her new relations  and with a specially kind thought  and as kind a look as her bashfulness permitted for James  who was to be helped to reform by his good brother  and reinstated in his fathers favour  James admired her very much     ', 'it straight and forthwith ouerthrewe the cuppe with poyson which was prepared for him and after he had inquired of him and asked thinges he embraced him as his sonne Afterwardes in the common assembly of the inhabitants of the cittie he declared howe he auowed him for his sonne Then all the people receyued him with exceeding ioye for the renowne of his valiantnes and manhoode And some saye that whenAEgeusouerthrewe the cuppe the poyson which was in it fell in that place wherethere is at this present a certen compasse inclosed all about within the temple which is calledDelphinium For euen there in that place in the olde time stoode the house ofAEgeus in witnes whereof they call yet at this present time the image ofMercurye which is on the side of the temple looking towardes the rising of the sunne theMercuryegate ofAEgeus But the PALLANTIDES which before stoode allwayes in hope to recouer the realme of ATHENS at the least afterAEgeusdeath bicause he had no children when they sawe thatTheseuswas knowen and openly declared for his sonne and heire and successour to the Realme they were not able any lenger to beare it seeing that not onelyAEgeus who was but the adopted sonne ofPandeon The Pallantides take ernes against AEgeus and Theseus and nothing at all of the bloude royall of theErictheides had vsurped the Kingdome ouer them butthatTheseusalso should enioye it after his death Whereupon they determined to make warre with them both and diuiding them selues into two partes the one came openlyin armes with their father marching directly towardes the cittie the other laye close in ambushe in the village GARGETTVS meaning to geue charge vpon them in two places at one instant Nowe they brought with them an Heraulde borne in the towne of AGNVS calledLeos Leos an Herauld bewrayeth their treason to Theseus Theseus killeth the Pallantides who bewrayed Theseusthe secret and deuise of all their enterprise Theseusvpon this intelligence went forth and dyd set on those that laye in ambushe and put them all to the sworde The other which were inPallascompanie vnderstanding thereof dyd breake and disparse them selues incontinently And this is the cause as some saye why those ofPallenadoe neuer make affinitie nor mariadge with those of AGNVS at this daye And that in their towne when any proclamation is made they neuer speake these wordes which are cryed euery where els through out the wholecountrye of ATTICA Aconete Leos which is as muche to saye as Hearken O people they doe so extreamely hate this wordeLeos for that it was the Herauldes name which wrought them that treason This done Theseuswho woulde not liue idelly at home and doe nothing but desirous there withall to gratifie the people went his waye to fight with the bull ofMarathon The bull of Marathon taken aliue by Theseus Apollo Delphias the which dyd great mischieues to the inhabitants of the countrye of TETRAPOLIS And hauing taken him aliue brought him through the citie of ATHENS to be seene of all the inhabitants Afterwardes he dyd sacrifice him Apollo Delphias Nowe concerningHecale who was reported to lodged him and to geuen him good enterteinment it is not altogether vntrue For in the olde time those townes and villages thereaboutes dyd assemble together and made acommon sacrifice which they calledHecalesion in the honour ofIupiter Hecalian Iupiter Hecalian where they honoured this olde woman calling her by a diminutiue name Hecalena bicause that when she receyuedTheseusinto her house being then but very younge she made muche of him and called him by many prety made names as olde folkes are wont to call younge children And forasmuche as she had made a vowe toIupiterto make him a solemne sacrifice ifTheseusreturned safe from the enterprise he went about and that she dyed before his returne in recompence of the good chere she had made him she had that honour done her byTheseuscommaundement asPhilochorushathe written of it Shortely after this exployte there came certaine of KingMinosambassadours out of CRETA to aske tribute being nowe the thirde time it was demaunded whichthe ATHENIANS payed for this cause Androgeus The Athenians payed tribute to Minos king of Creta for the death of Androgeus his sonne the eldest sonne of kingMinos was slayne by treason within the countrye of ATTICA for which causeMinospursuing the reuenge of his death made very whotte and sharpe warres vpon the ATHENIANS and dyd them greate hurte But besides all this the goddes', "did not disclose our precise object but only petitioned for leave to behold the golden face Upon this his Highness committed our business to Moung Yo one of his favoiwte officers one of the private ministers of state Atwenwoon with necessary orders This particular favor of Mya day 'inen prevents the necessity of our petitioning and feeing aM die public ministers of state and procuring formal permission from the high court of the empire z usher in the most eventful day in our lives eve will close on the hloom or the blight of our Ibodest hopes Yet it is consoling to commit this busioesa intothe hands of our heavenly Father to feel that the wosk is his not ours that the heart of the monarch before whook we are to appear is under the control of Omnipotence and that the event will be ordered in the manner most condur cive to the divine glory and the greatest good God Biay for the wisest purpose suffer our hopes to be disappointed and if so why should short sighted mortal man repkie t Thy will O God be ever done for thy wilL is inevitably the wisest and the best and put oursekres ondei ihe conduct of Moung Yo He carried us first to Myardaymen as a matter of form and there we lean that the Emperor had been privately apprized of our arrival and said Let them be introduced We therefore proceeded to the palace At the outer gate we were detained a longtime until the various officers were satisfied thai we had right to enter after which we deposited a present for the private minister of state Moung Zah and were ushered into his apartments in the palace yard He received us very pleasantly and ordered us to sit before several Governors and petty Kings who were waiting at his kvee We here for the first time disclosed our character and object told him that we were Missionaries or ' propagators of religion ' that we wished to appear before the Emperor and present our sacred books accompanied with a petition He took the petition into his hand looking over about half of it and our religion to which we replied Just at this crisis some one announced that the golden foot was about to advance on which the minister hastily rose upland put on his robes of state saying that he must seize the moment to present us to the Emperor We now found that we had unwittingly fallen on an unpropitious time it being the day of the celebration of the late victory over the Cassays and the very hour when his Majesty was coming forth to witness the display made on the occasion When the minister was dressed he just said ' How can you propagate religion in this empire But come along ' Our hearts sunk at these inauspicious words He conducted us through various splendor and parade until we ascended a flight of stairs and entered a most magnificent hall He directed us where to sit and took his place on one side z the present was placed on the other and Moung Yo and another The scene to which we were now introduced really surpassed our expectation The spacious extent of the haJl the number and magnitude of the pillars the height of the dome the whole completely covered with gold presented a most grand and imposing spectacle Very few were present and those evidently great officers of state Our situation prevented us from seeing the farther avenue of the hall but the end where we sat opened into the parade which the Emperor was about to inspect We remained about five minutes when every one put himself into the most respectful attitude and Moung Yo whispered that his Majesty had entered We looked through the hall as far as the pillars would allow and presently caught sight of this modern Ahasuerus He came forward unattended in solitary grandeur exhibiting the proud gait and majesty of an eastern monarch His dress was rich but not distinctive and he carried in his hand the goldnsheathed sword which seems to have taken it was his high aspect and commanding eye that chiefly rivetted our attention He strided on Every head excepting ours was now in the dust We remained kneeling our hands folded our eyes fixed on the monarch When hedrew near we caught his attention He stopped partly turned towards us Who are these", 'of the one of the turtill doues or yonge pigeons acordinge as his handes are able to get he shal make a syn offerynge of yeother a burnt offerynge with the meat offerynge and so shal the prest make an attoneme t for him that is clensed before theLORDE Let this be the lawe for the leper which is not able with his hande to get that belongeth his clensynge And theLORDEspake Moses and Aaron and sayde Whan ye are come in to the lande of Canaan which I geue you to possesse and yf there happen a plage of leprosy in any house of youre possession then shal he that oweth the house come and tell the prest and saye Me thynke there is as it were a plage of leprosy in my house Then shal the prest commaunde to rydde all thynge out of the house or euer the prest go in to se yeplage lest all that is in the house be made vncleane Afterwarde shall yeprest go in to se the plage Now whan he loketh and fyndeth ytthere be holowe strakes yalowe or reedish in the walles of the house they seme to be lower then the wall besyde then shall he go out at the dore of the house and shut vp the house for seuen dayes And vpon the seuenth daye whan he commeth and seyth that the plage hath fretten farther in the walles of the house the shall he commaunde to breake out the stones wherin the plage is to cast the in a foule place without the cite the house to be scraped within rounde aboute and the dust ytis scraped of to be poured without yecite in an vncleane place to take other stones and put them in the place of the other and to take other playster and playster the house Whan the plage then commeth agayne and breaketh forth in the house after ytthe stones are broke out the playster scraped of and the house playsterd of the new the shal the prest go in and whan he seyth that the plage hath fretten farther in the house then is there surely a fretinge leprosy in the house and it is vncleane therfore shal the house be broken downe both the stones and yetymber and all the dust of the house and shal be caried out of the cite in to an vncleane place And who so goeth in to the house whyle it is shut vp is vncleane vntyll yeeuen And he ytlyeth therin or eateth therin shal wash his clothes But yf the prest se wha he goeth in that this plage hath frett no farther in the house after that the house is new playsterd the shal he iudge it to be cleane for the plage is healed And to a syn offeringe for the house he shal take two byrdes Ceder wodd purple woll and ysope and slaye the one byrde in an erthen vessell vpon sprynginge water and shall take the Ceder wodd the purple woll the ysope and the lyuinge byrde dyppe them in the bloude of the slayne byrde vpon the sprynginge water and sprenkle the house with all seue tymes and so shal he purifie the house with the bloude of the byrde with the springinge water with the lyuinge byrde with the Ceder wodd with the ysope and with the purple woll And the lyuynge byrde shall he let flye at libertye out of the towne in to the felde make an attonement for the house and then is it cleane This is the lawe ouer all maner plage of leprosye skyrfe ouer yeleprosye of clothes and of houses ouer sores scabbes and gliste rynge whyte that it maye be knowne whan eny thinge is vncleane or cleane This is yelawe of leprosy TheXV Chapter ANd theLORDEtalked with Mosesand Aaron and sayde Speake to the children of Israel and saie him Whan a man hath a runnynge yssue from out of his flesh yesame is vncleane but the is he vncleane by the reason of this yssue whan his flesh is fretten of yeyssue or wounde Euery bed where on he lyeth what so euer he sytteth vpon shalbe vncleane And he that toucheth his bed shall wash his clothes and bathe him self with water and be vncleane vntyll the euen And he ytsytteth where he sat shal wash his clothes and bathe him self with water', "the river with boats On being liberated the balloon sped rapidly away taking a course midway between the river and the main highway of the Strand Fleet Street and Cheapside and so passed from view of the multitude Such a departure could hardly fail to lead to subsequent adventures and this is pithily told in a letter written by Garnerin himself I take the earliest opportunity of informing you that after a very pleasant journey but after the most dangerous descent I ever made on account of the boisterous weather and the vicinity of the sea we alighted at the distance of four miles from this place and sixty from Ranelagh We were only three quarters of an hour on the way To night I intend to be in London with the balloon which is torn to pieces We ourselves are all over bruises '' Only a week after the same aeronaut ascended again from Marylebone when he attained almost the same velocity reaching Chingford a distance of seventeen miles in fifteen minutes The chief danger attending a balloon journey in a high wind supposing no injury has been sustained in filling and launching results not so much from impact with the ground on alighting as from the subsequent almost inevitable dragging along the ground The grapnels spurning the open will often obtain no grip save in a hedge or tree and even then large boughs will be broken through or dragged away releasing the balloon on a fresh career which may for a while increase in mad impetuosity as the emptying silk offers a deeper hollow for the wind to catch The element of risk is of another nature in the case of a night ascent when the actual alighting ground can not be duly chosen or foreseen Among many record night ascents may here somewhat by anticipation of events be mentioned two embarked upon by the hero of our last adventure M Garnerin was engaged to make a spectacular ascent from Tivoli at Paris leaving the grounds at night with attached lamps illuminating his balloon His first essay was on a night of early August when he ascended at 11 p m reaching a height of nearly three miles Remaining aloft through the hours of darkness he witnessed the sun rise at half past two in the morning and eventually came to earth after a journey of some seven hours during which time he had covered considerably more than a hundred miles A like bold adventure carried out from the same grounds the following month was attended with graver peril A heavy thunderstorm appearing imminent Garnerin elected to ascend with great rapidity with the result that his balloon under the diminished pressure quickly became distended to an alarming degree and he was reduced to the necessity of piercing a hole in the silk while for safety 's sake he endeavoured to extinguish all lamps within reach He now lost all control over his balloon which became unmanageable in the conflict of the storm Having exhausted his ballast he presently was rudely brought to earth and then borne against a mountain side finally losing consciousness until the balloon had found anchorage three hundred miles away from Paris A night ascent which reads as yet more sensational and extraordinary is reported to have been made a year or two previously and when it is considered that the balloon used was of the Montgolfier type the account as it is handed down will be allowed to be without parallel It runs thus Count Zambeccari Dr Grassati of Rome and M Pascal Andreoli of Antona ascended on a November night from Bologna allowing their balloon to rise with excessive velocity In consequence of this rapid transition to an extreme altitude the Count and the Doctor became insensible leaving Andreoli alone in possession of his faculties At two o'clock in the morning they found themselves descending over the Adriatic at which time a lantern which they carried expired and was with difficulty re lighted Continuing to descend they presently pitched in to the sea and became drenched with salt water It may seem surprising that the balloon which could not be prevented falling in the water is yet enabled to ascend from the grip of the waves by the mere discharge of ballast It would be interesting to inquire what meanwhile happened to the fire which they presumably carried with them They now rose into regions of cloud where they became covered with", '  Can we get up there  said Mrs  Holiday  Yes  replied Mr  George  That must be the celebrated whispering gallery  How do you know  asked Rollo  I have read descriptions of it in books  said Mr  George  They said that the whispering gallery was a gallery passing entirely around the centre of the church  over the choir  and just under the dome  and so that must be it  All that is the dome that rises above it  Let us go up there  then  said Rollo  The party walked about the floor of the church a few minutes longer  though they found but little to interest them in what they saw except the vastness of the enclosed interior and the loftiness of the columns and walls  There were several colossal monuments standing here and there  but in general the church had a somewhat empty and naked appearance  The immense magnitude  however  of the spaces which the party traversed  and the lofty heights of the columns  and arches  and ceilings which they looked up to above  filled them with wonder  At length  near the foot of a staircase  in a sort of corner  they found a man in a little office  whose business it was to sell to visitors tickets of admission  to enable them to view such parts of the church  especially those situated in the upper regions of it  as it would not be proper to leave entirely open to the public  For these places attendants are required  to guard the premises from injury  as well as to show the visitors the way they are to go and to explain to them what they see  and for this a fee is charged  according in tariff  which is set down in the guide books thusCOST OF ADMISSION  s  d  Whispering  Stone  and Golden Galleries  Ball  Library  Great Bell  Geometrical Staircase  and Model Room  Clock  Crypt and Nelsons Monument  Mr  George knew in general that this was the arrangement for showing the church to visitors  but he had not examined the tariff particularly to know what the prices were which were charged for the several parts of the show  He did not care particularly about this  however  for he meant to see all  Accordingly  when the party came up to the little office where the man sold the tickets  and the man asked them how much they wished to see  Mr  George turned to Mrs  Holiday  saying We wish to see all  I suppose  do we not  Yes  said Mrs  Holiday  let us see all there is to be seen  Then it will be nine shillings and sixpence  said the ticket man  three shillings and twopence each for the three  I shall not charge for the young lady  I presume  moreover  he added  with a smile  that she will not wish to go up into the ball  So Mr  George took out his purse  and Mrs  Holiday took out hers at the same time  I will pay  said Mr  George  We will all pay  said Mrs  Holiday  The easiest way to keep our accounts is for each to pay as we go     ', 'was lost and denyeth it with a false oth what so euer it be wherin a man synneth agaynst his neghboure Now whan it commeth soto passe 5 athat he synneth after this maner trespaceth he shal restore agayne that he toke violently awaye or gat wrongeously or that was geuen him to kepe or that he hath founde or what so euer it be aboute yewhich he hath sworne falsely he shal restore it againe whole alltogether and geue the fifth parte more therto euen to him that it belonged the same daye that he geueth his trespace offerynge But for his trespace he shall brynge for theLORDE euen the prest a ramme from the flocke without blemysh that is worth a trespace offerynge Then shall the prest make an attonement for him before theLORDE and all that he hath synned in shalbe forgeuen him TheVI Chapter ANd theLORDEspake Moses and sayde Commaunde Aaron and his sonnes and saye This is the lawe of the burnt offerynge The burnt offerynge shall burne vpon the altare all night vntyll the mornynge But the fyre of the altare onely shal burne theron 28 gAnd yeprest shal put on his lynen albe and his lyuen breches vpon his flesh and shal take vp the aszshes that the fyre of the burnt offerynge vpon the altare hath made and shall poure them besyde the altare Then shall he put of his rayment and put on other rayment and cary out the aszshes without the hoost into a cleane place The fyre vpon the altare shal burne and neuer go out The prest shal kyndle wod theron euery mornynge and dresse the burnt offerynge vpon it and burne the fat of the deed offerynges theron The fyre shall euer burne vpon the altare and neuer go out And this is the lawe of the meat offerynge um 15 a eui 2 awhich Aarons sonnes shall offre before theLORDEvpon the altare One of them shall Heue his handfull of fyne floure of yemeat offerynge and of the oyle and all the frankencense that lyeth vpon the meat offerynge and shall burne it vpon the altare for a swete sauoure a remembraunce theLORDE As for the remnaunt Aaron and his sonnes shal eate it and vnleuended shal they eate it in the holy place namely in the courte of the Tabernacle of witnesse With leue shal they not bake their porcion which I geuen them of my offerynges It shalbe them most holy as the syn offerynge and trespace offerynge All the males amonge the children of Aaron shall eate of it Let this be a perpetuall lawe for youre posterities in the sacrifices of theLORDE No man shall touch it excepte he be consecrated And theLORDEspake Moses andsayde This shalbe the offerynge of Aaron and of his sonnes which they shall offre theLORDEin the daie of their anoyntinge The tenth parte of an Epha of fyne floure for a meat offerynge daylie the one half parte in the mornynge the other half parte at euen In the panne with oyle shall thou make it and brynge it fryed and in peces shalt thou offer it for the swete sauoure of theLORDE And the prest which amonge his sonnes shalbe anoynted in his steade shall do this This is a perpetuall dewtye theLORDE It shal be burnt alltogether for all the meat offerynges of the prest shalbe consumed with the fyre and not be eaten And yeLORDEtalked with Moses and sayde Speake Aaron and his sonnes and saye This is the lawe of the syn offerynge In the place where thou slayest yebunrt offerynge shalt thou slaye the syn offerynge also before theLORDE This is most holy Ose4 bThe prest that offereth the syn offerynge shal eate it in the holy place in the courte of yeTabernacle of wytnesse No man shal touch yeflesh therof excepte he be halowed And yf eny garment be sprenkled with the bloude of it it shalbe washe in the holy place AndLeui 11 e and15 bthe earthe pot that it is sodden in shalbe broken But yf it be a brasen pot it shalbe scoured and re sed with water All yemales amonge the prestes shall eate therof for it is most holy Notwithstondinge all yesyn offerynge whose bloude is brought in to the Tabernacle of wytnesse to make an attonement shall not be eaten but burnt with fyre TheVII Chapter ANd this is the lawe of the trespace offerynge', 'gaue occasion of victorie be called noble I suppose no man that knoweth what reason is will denie it More ouer we in this realme coynes which he called nobles as longe as they be seene to be golde they be so called But if they be counterfaicted and made in brasse coper or other vile metal who for the print only calleth them nobles wherby it appereth that the estimation is in the metall nat in the printe or figure And in a horse or good grehounde we prayse that we se in them and nat the beautie orgoodnesse of their progenie Whiche proueth that in estemyng of money and catell we be ladde by wysedome and in approuynge of man to whom beastis and money do serue we be only induced by custome Thus I conclude that nobilitie is nat after the vulgare opinion of men but is only the prayse and surname of vertue Whiche the lenger it continueth in a name or lignage the more is nobilitie extolled and meruailed at Of affabilitie and the vtilitie therof in euery astate To that whiche I before named gentilnesse be incident thre speciall qualities Affabilitie placabilitie mercy of whom I will nowe seperately declare the propre significations Affabilitie is of a wonderfull efficacie or power in procurynge loue And it is in sondry wise but moste proprely where a man is facile or easie to be spoken It is also where a man speakethe courtaisely and with a swete speche or countenance wherwith the herers as it were with a delicate odour be refresshed and alured toloue hym in whom is this most delectable qualitie As contrary wise men vehemently hate them that a proude and haulte countenance be they neuer so highe in astate or degree Howe often I herde people say whan men in great autoritie passed by without makynge gentill countenance to those whiche done to them reuerence This man weneth with a loke to subdue all the worlde Nay nay mennes hartes be free and wyll loue whom they lyste And therto all the other do consente in a murmure as it were bees Lorde god how they be sore blinded which do wene that haulte countenance is a comelynesse of nobilitie wher vndoubted nothing is therto a more greatter blemisshe As they well proued whiche by fortunes mutabilitie chaunged their astate whan they perceiue that the remembrance of their pride withdraweth all pitie all men reioysing at the chaunge of their fortune Dionise the proude kynge of Sicile after that for his intollerable pride he was driuen by his people out of his realme the remembrance of his haulte and stately countenance was to al men so odiouse that he coulde be in no countray well entertained In so mocheas if he had nat be releued by lernyng teachyng a gramer schole in Italy he for lacke of frendes had bene constrayned to begge for his lyuynge Semblably Perses kyng of Macedonia one of the rychest kynges that euer was in Grece For his execrable pride was at the last abandoned of all his alies and confederates by reason wherof he was vainquysshed and taken prysoner by Paulus Emilius one of the counsules of Rome nat onely he hym selfe bounden and ledde as a captife in the triumphe of the sayde Paulus but also the remembrance of his pride was so odiouse to people that his owne sonne destitute of frendes was by nede constrayned to worke in a smythes forge nat fynding any man that of his harde fortune had any compassion The pride of Tarquine the last kyng of Romanes was more occasion of his exile than the rauysshynge of Lucrecia by his sonne Aruncius for the malice that the people by his pride had longe gathered finding valiaunt capitaynes Brutus Colatinus Lucretius and other nobles of the citie at the last braste out and takynge occasion of the rauisshement all though the kyngewere therto nat partie they vtterly expulsed hym for euer out of the citie These be the frutes of pride that men do cal stately countenance Whan a noble man passeth by shewing to men a gentil familiare visage it is a worlde to beholde howe people takethe comforte howe the blode in their visage quickeneth howe their flesshe stireth harts lepeth for gladnesse Than they all speke as it were in an harmonie the one saithe who beholding this mans moste gentill countenaunce wyll nat with', "have no share in the solution of the problem It was this conviction that led to the formation of the Aeronautical Society a few years since under the presidency of the Duke of Argyll In the number of communications made to this society it is evident that many minds are taxing their ingenuity to discover a mode of navigating the air all kinds of imaginary projects have been suggested some showing great mechanical ingenuity but all indicating the want of more knowledge of the atmosphere itself The first great aim of this society is the connecting the velocity of the air with its pressure on plane surfaces at various inclinations There seems no prospect of obtaining this relation otherwise than by a careful series of experiments '' CHAPTER XIV THE HIGHEST ASCENT ON RECORD Mr Glaisher 's instrumental outfit was on an elaborate and costly scale and the programme of experimental work drawn up for him by the Committee of the British Association did not err on the side of too much modesty In the first place the temperature and moisture of the atmosphere were to be examined Observations on mountain sides had determined that thermometers showed a decrease of 1 degree F for every 300 feet and the accuracy of this law was particularly to be tested Also investigations were to be made as to the distribution of vapour below the clouds in them and above them Then careful observations respecting the dew point were to be undertaken at all accessible heights and more particularly up to those heights where man may be resident or troops may be located The comparatively new instrument the aneroid barometer extremely valuable if only trustworthy by reason of its sensibility portability and safety was to be tested and compared with the behaviour of a reliable mercurial barometer Electrical conditions were to be examined the presence of ozone tested the vibration of a magnet was again to be resorted to to determine how far the magnetism of the earth might be affected by height The solar spectrum was to be observed air was to be collected at different heights for analysis clouds also upper currents were to be reported on Further observations were to be made on sound on solar radiation on the actinic action of the sun and on atmospheric phenomena in general All this must be regarded as a large order where only a very limited number of ascents were contemplated and it may be mentioned that some of the methods of investigation as for instance the use of ozone papers would now be generally considered obsolete while the mechanical aspiration of thermometers by a stream of air which as we have pointed out was introduced by Welsh and which is strongly insisted on at the present day was considered unnecessary by Mr Glaisher in the case of wet and dry bulb hygrometers The entire list of instruments as minutely described by the talented observer numbered twenty two articles among which were such irreproachable items as a bottle of water and a pair of scissors The following is a condensed account gathered from Mr Glaisher 's own narrative of his first ascent which has been already briefly sketched in these pages by the hand of Mr Coxwell Very great difficulties were experienced in the inflation which operation appeared as if it would never be completed for a terrible W S W wind was constantly blowing and the movements of the balloon were so great and so rapid that it was impossible to fix a single instrument in its position before quitting the earth a position of affairs which says Mr Glaisher was by no means cheering to a novice who had never before put his foot in the car of a balloon '' and when at last at 9 42 a m Mr Coxwell cast off there was no upward motion the car simply dragging on its side till the expiration of a whole minute when the balloon lifted and in six minutes reached the first cloud at an altitude of 4 467 feet This cloud was passed at 5 802 feet and further cloud encountered at 2 000 feet further aloft Four minutes later the ascent proceeding the sun shone out brightly expanding the balloon into a perfect globe and displaying a magnificent view which however the incipient voyager did not allow himself to enjoy until the instruments were arranged in due order by which time a height of 10 000", "lye for she seduced me Bawd You deserve to be hang'd for robbing me of my property What have you done with her Bolt If I had done with her what you wou'd have had me we shou'd both have been hang'd So take the matter right and you are oblig'd to me Bawd Not at all For though it happen'd as you say you intended me no good Bolt And pray whom did you ever intend any good to Bawd Where have you put Marina Bolt No where She was taken from me before we had gone the length of the street by the Governor 's servants Bawd This is your praying Lord plague rot him for a cheating hypocrite And so after all my cost and pains about her to no manner of purpose he has her for nothing Bolt No he has n't her neither Bawd That 's some comfort yet Then perhaps I may have her again Bolt When she turns strumpet and you repent Bawd Where is she Bolt Where the air is as disagreeable to a bawd as the air of a bawdy house is to her in the Temple of Diana Bawd I 'm a ruin'd woman Bolt You can never be long at a loss for a living It is but removing your quarters and beginning your trade again where you are n't known if you can find such a place Bawd You 're a sneering rascal But I hope you did not let Marina go off with the money the Governor gave her Bolt No no I took care to lighten her of that burthen Bawd And where is it Bolt Very safe very safe Bawd Why you do n't intend to cheat me of that too Bolt I do n't well understand what you mean by cheating but am sure I shou'd deceive you most egregiously if I were to part with a single stiver No no I shall take care of my self I shall keep what I have got depend upon it Bawd But what a conscience must you have in the mean time Bolt Do n't you and I know one another Mother Coupler Measure my conscience exactly by your own and you 'll find its dimensions to the breadth of a hair Bawd If I be n't reveng'd may I die of the pip without the comfort of an hospital to hide my shame and misery from the world Bolt Or the pleasure of deserving it Exeunt different ways 3 2 SCENE II The Temple of Diana with her statue and altar Near them Thaisa is discover'd sleeping two Priestesses attending who come forward 1 Priest Sleeps the high Priestess yet 2 Priest If the suspension Of sense without the benefit of rest Be sleep she sleeps She 's greatly discomposed 1 Priest Yet trouble in her irritates devotion Hence day and night before her sacred shrine She seeks with ardour the celestial maid Or watching waits her will or if by chance She slumbers 't is as now beneath her altar 2 Priest You must have known her long 1 Priest E'er since that morning When from the troubled bosom of the deep The billows cast her breathless on the beach That fronts this holy temple I was present When the good father of Lysimachus And my kind uncle by his art restor'd her From her most death like trance 2 Priest This though long since And a known truth is still the theme of wonder 1 Priest I remember when all suppos'd her dead This learned Lord did from the first affirm That death might for some hours usurp on nature And yet the fire of life kindle again The o'er prest spirits And she liv'd to prove it 2 Priest 'T is strange none e'er discover'd who she is 1 Priest From the rich robe she 'd on and gems found with her We judg'd her royal All she wou'd disclose Was that she lost a husband and with him All hopes and all desires of earthly joys And choosing to devote her future days To chastity and grief she here retir'd And took with me who then was just prepar'd To be profest the habit Argentine The sacred dignity she now sustains Was much against her will conferr'd upon her When sage Euphrion dy'd 2 Priest Did you not mark How in an instant sorrow overwhelm'd her When news was brought from", 'end ng Twois the first number three the second and thisThreeis not onely made glorious in the first three dayes worke with a glorious light before Sunne Moone and Starres were created but also is closely inferred in the third word of the Bible Genes 1 1 Where afterBresh th Bara in the beginning created there followethAelo imGod but informe plurall together with the third place secretly teaching a pluralitie of persons that is a sacred Trinitie in Vnitie In three dayes moe heauens and earth are with their whole host perfected and therefore the number 6 well t rmed of Diuines The perfect number or number of perfection But what may 6 in the naturall creation figure or shadow forth Beda Bedaand banuson Gen 1 and 2 in distinguishing the ages being one withIsidore et mol l 5 c 39 Rabanusand others shall in effect answere for me These sixe dayes do insinuate the sixe ages of the world wherein a mysticall worke shal be finished represented by the former naturall worke The first age is fromAdamtoNoe the second fromNoahtoAbraham the third from thence toDauid the fourth fromDauidto the transmigration toBabel the fift from thence to Christ the sixt from Christ to the worlds ending Some others doe also diuide the world into sixe ages but with some difference from the former ancients in the middle ages But heere I will content my selfe with that ancient distinction because thereto I may adde their application of the 6 ages to the sixe dayes and the rather for brideling such as thinke such kinde of doctrine to be but of yesterday nothing at all white headed In the first age of the world say they man was made and was in Paradise tanquam lux shining as theLight In which age God diuided the Sonnes of God vnder the name of light from the Sonnes of men as from darkenesse itselfe and the euening of this day was the flood In the second age fell out as it were a firmament betweene water and water when as theArkedid swimme betweene the Raine and the Seas and the euening of this age was the confusion of tongs The third age fell out when God separatedhis peoplefromthe GentilesbyIn Abraham begunne the distinction Abraham seuering them like as hee did the drie land from the inferiour waters And heerewith was brought forth the branch or budde of herbs and trees that is this age brought forth theThis specially in their comming out of Aegipt and receipt of the Lawe Saints and the fruite of holy Scriptures The euening of this age was the sinne of wickedSaul setled in eui l The fourth age begunne withDauid whenas God established lights in the firmament of heauen that isPrayed for in Iudg 5 vlt the splendor of his Kingdome as the Sunnes excellencie theSynag to Christ as Moone to Sunne Synagogueand hisPrinces starres Dan 8 10 Princes as Moone and Starres obaying therto The euening of this age consisted in the sinnes of the king whereby that people deserued to be carried captiue intoBabilonIn the fift age that is in the captiuitie ofBabilon there appeare as it were animalia in aquis volatilia c li fishes in the waters and birds in the ayre because the Iewes then begunto liue amongst thePeople and Nations represented by waters Reu 17 15 Gentiles as in a Sea nor had they any stable or set place more than flickering birds The euening of this day was the multiplication of sinnes in the Iewish people who became so blinde as they could not know the Lord Iesus Now the sixt age begunne with the Aduent of our Lord Iesus Christ For as in the sixt day the first manAdamwas of the slime of the earth formed the image of God so in the sixt age of the world the secondAdam that is Christ in the flesh is borne of the VirgineMary Heere and afterwardes Ribanusinterlaceth somwhat Al before he vsethBedaeswords almost wholy he in a liuing soule this in a quickening spirit And as in that day a liuing soule was made so in this age they desire eternall life And as in that sixt day the earth brought forth the kinds of creeping creatures and beasts so in this sixt age of the world the Church brought forth the Gentiles appetiting eternall life The which in sense was manifested toPeter inAct 10 by a sheete of creatures And as in that', "particular calamity But for this the decrease would have been trifling In Nevis and Montserrat there was little or no disproportion of the sexes so that it might well be hoped that the numbers would be kept up in these islands In Dominica some controversy had arisen about the calculation but Governor Orde had stated an increase of births above the deaths From Grenada and St Vincent 's no accurate accounts had been delivered in answer to the queries sent them but they were probably not in circumstances less favourable than in the other islands On a full review then of the state of the Negro population in the West Indies was there any serious ground of alarm from the abolition of the Slave Trade Where was the impracticability on which alone so many had rested their objections Must we not blush at pretending that it would distress our consciences to accede to this measure as far as the question of the Negro population was concerned Intolerable were the mischiefs of this trade both in its origin and through every stage of its progress To say that slaves could be furnished us by fair and commercial means was ridiculous The trade sometimes ceased as during the late war The demand was more or less according to circumstances But how was it possible that to a demand so exceedingly fluctuating the supply should always exactly accommodate itself Alas We made human beings the subject of commerce we talked of them as such and yet we would not allow them the common principle of commerce that the supply must accommodate itself to the consumption It was not from wars then that the slaves were chiefly procured They were obtained in proportion as they were wanted If a demand for slaves arose a supply was forced in one way or other and it was in vain overpowered as we then were with positive evidence as well as the reasonableness of the supposition to deny that by the Slave Trade we occasioned all the enormities which had been alleged against it Sir William Yonge had said that if we were not to take the Africans from their country they would be destroyed But he had not yet read that all uncivilized nations destroyed their captives We assumed therefore what was false The very selling of them implied this for if they would sell their captives for profit why should they not employ them so as to receive a profit also Nay many of them while there was no demand from the slave merchants were often actually so employed The trade too had been suspended during the war and it was never said or thought that any such consequence had then followed The honourable baronet had also said to justification of the Slave Trade that witchcraft commonly implied poison and was therefore a punishable crime but did he recollect that not only the individual accused but that his whole family were sold as slaves The truth was we stopped the natural progress of civilization in Africa We cut her off from the opportunity of improvement We kept her down in a state of darkness bondage ignorance and bloodshed Was not this an awful consideration for this country Look at the map of Africa and see how little useful intercourse had been established on that vast continent While other countries were assisting and enlightening each other Africa alone had none of these benefits We had obtained as yet only so much knowledge of her productions as to show that there was a capacity for trade which we checked Indeed if the mischiefs there were out of the question the circumstance of the Middle Passage alone would in his mind be reason enough for the abolition Such a scene as that of the slave ships passing over with their wretched cargoes to the West Indies if it could be spread before the eyes of the House would be sufficient of itself to make them vote in favour of it but when it could be added that the interest even of the West Indies themselves rested on the accomplishment of this great event he could not conceive an act of more imperious duty than that which was imposed upon the House of agreeing to the present motion Sir Archibald Edmonstone rose and asked whether the present motion went so far as to pledge those who voted for it to a total and immediate abolition Mr Alderman Watson rose", "Prophet would not take awaySaul'slife because he was God's Anointed Does it follow that becauseDavidrefused to do a thing therefore we are obliged not to do that very thing Davidwas a private person and would not kill the King is that a president for a Parliament for a whole Nation Davidwould not revenge his own quarrel by putting his Enemy to death by stealth does it follow that therefore the Magistrates must not punish a Malefactor according to Law He would not kill a King must not an Assembly of the States therefore punish a Tyrant He scrupled the killing of God's Anointed must the People therefore scruple to condemn their own Anointed Especially one that after having so long professed Hostility against his own people had wash'd off that anointing of his whether Sacred or Civil with the Blood of his own Subjects I confess that those Kings whom God by his Prophets anointed to be Kings or appointed to some special service as he didCyrus Isa 44 may not improperly be called theLord's Anointed but all other Princes according to the several ways of their coming to the Government are the People's Anointed or the Army's or many times the Anointed of their own Faction only But taking it for granted That all Kings are God's Anointed you can never prove That therefore they are above all Laws and not to be called in question what Villanies soever they commit What ifDavidlaid a charge upon himself and other private persons not to stretch forth their hands against the Lord's Anointed Does not God himself command Princes not so much astotouch his anointed Which were no other than his people Psal 105 He preferred that Anointing wherewith his People were Anointed before that of Kings if any such thing were Would any man offer to infer from this place of thePsalmist That Believers are not to be called in question tho they offend against the Laws because God commands Princes not to touch his Anointed KingSolomonwas about to put to deathAbiatharthe Priest tho he wereGod's Anointedtoo and did not spare him because of hisAnointing but because he had been his Father's Friend If that Sacred and Civil Anointing wherewith the High Priest of theJewswas anointed whereby he was not only constituted High Priest but a Temporal Magistrate in many cases did not exempt him from the Penalty of the Laws how comes a Civil Anointing only to exempt a Tyrant But you say Saul was a Tyrant and worthy of death What then It does not follow that because he deserved it thatDavidin the circumstances he was then under had power to put him to death without the People's Authority or the command of the Magistracy But wasSaula Tyrant I wish you would say so indeed you do so though you had said before in yourSecond Book page 32 Thathe was no Tyrant but a good King and chosen of God Why should false Accusers and Men guilty of Forgery be branded and you escape without the like ignominious Mark For they practice their Villanies with less Treachery and Deceit than you write and Treat of matters of the greatest moment Saulwas a good King when it serv'd your turn to have him so and now he's a Tyrant because it suits with your present purpose But 'tis no wonder that you make a Tyrant of a good King for your Principles lookas if they were invented for no other design than to make all good Kings so But yetDavid tho he would not put to Death his Father in Law for Causes and Reasons that we have nothing to do withal yet in his own Defence he raised an Army took and possessed Cities that belong'd toSaul and would have defendedK ilahagainst the King's Forces had he not understood that the Citizens would be false to him SupposeSaulhad besieged the Town and himself had been the first that had scal'd the Walls do you thinkDavidwould presently have thrown down his Arms and have betray'd all those that assisted him to hisanointedEnemy I believe not What reason have we to thinkDavidwould have stuck to do what we have done who when his Occasions and Circumstances so required proffered his Assistance to thePhilistines who were then the professed Enemies of his Country and did that againstSaul which I am sure we should never have done against our Tyrant I'm weary of mentioning your Lies and asham'd of them You say", "to the Bones by Mercury employ'd to salivate in Venereal Diseases Whereof I remember I have read a very notable Instance in a learned Book which I have not now by me of an eminent Roman Professor of Physick who had the opportunity of making several curious observations in the famous Hospital of the Incurabili at Rome and is therefore the more to be credited where he relates that in the Cavity of at least one Pocky mans Bones there was found real Quick Silver that had penetrated thither And this brings into my mind a memorable observation of an ancient and experienced Physician who being famous for the cure of Venereal Diseases was asked by me what Instances he had found of the Penetration of Quick Silver either outwardly or inwardly administred into the Bones of men To this he answered that he could not say he had himself taken notice of any QuickSilver in the Cavities of greater Bones but that some other Practitioners had told him that they had met with such Instances as I enquired after But for himself he only remembred that a Patient who had been terribly fluxed with mercurial Inunctions coming afterwards to have one of the Grinders of his lower Jaw pulled out because of the raging pain it had long put him to my Relater had the curiosity to view narrowly this great Tooth and found to his wonder a little drop of true Mercury in that slender Cavity of the Root that admits the small Vessels which convey nourishment and sense to the Tooth in more than one of whose three Roots he affirmed to me that he found true though but exceeding little Quick Silver Eustach Ruchius apud Sennertum lib 5 de morbis acutis cap 15 But a full Testimony to my present purpose is afforded me by the experienced Physician Eustachius Rudius who relates that he saw himself and that others also observed some Bodies dissected of those that had been anointed for the Venereal Pox in the Cavities of whose Bones no small quantity of Quick Silver was got together which yet to add that upon the by he says did not hinder some of them from living many years surviving those Inunctions I Am not ignorant that among the Particulars laid together in the foregoing Essay there are some that are not absolutely necessary to prove the Porousness of the Bodies of Animals But I thought it not impertinent to mention them because I hoped that they in conjunction with the rest may be of some use to Naturalists in giving an account of several things that pass in a Humane Body whether sound or sick especially if it be of a Topical disease and may remove or much lessen that great Prejudice that makes many and some of them otherwise learned Physicians despise the use of all Amulets Pericarpia and other external Medicines in Distempers of the Inward parts upon a confident but not well grounded supposition that these Remedies immediately touching but the outside of the Skin cannot exercise any considerable operations upon the internal parts of the Body But though I have thus acknowledged some Passages of the foregoing Essay to be supernumerary yet I must not dismiss it without intimating that I might from one Topick more have fetched a probable though not a demonstrative argument in favour of the Porousness of Animals For this may be very probably argued from hence that even Inanimate Solid and Ponderous Bodies that in all likelyhood must be of a far closer Texture than the living Bodies of Animals whose various Functions require a greater number and diversity of Pores in their differing Organs are not devoid of Pores and have some of them very numerous ones as will be sufficiently made out in the following Essay to which I shall therefore hasten", 'slaine poore Dauid but Godopened his mischieuous minde and malice byIonathanhis sonne andMicholhis daughter andDauidwas deliuered TheKings chamberlaynes2 Sam Cap 18 had priuilie conspired to murtheredAssuerustheir King and Master butMardocheusopeneth his treason and the King was saued Benadad the King of Syria made warre against Ioram King of Israell and by counscl of his seruants laid imbushments priuily to trap Ioram the King of Israell by the way but Elizeus the Prophet perceiuingEster 6 that Ioram would goe the way where the imbush was laid in wait for2 King cap 6 him gaue the King warning bad him goe another waie when Benadad heard tel that his sccret purpose counsell was knowne to Iora he came not that way he was angrie with his seruants and said they had betrayed and opened his counsell to Ioram Nay sayeth one of his seruants there is a Prophet in Israell Elizeus he openeth what soeuer thou speakest in thy priuie Chamber KingHerodminding subtillie to kill the young Babe Christ Iesus craftelybad the wise men goe and learne where the new king was borne and he would come and worship him as well as they did but the gratious god which neuer fayleth at neede bad them goe anotherMat waie and not tellHerod for he ment to kill the young babe Christ Thewicked Iewes made a vowe they would neyther eat nor drink vntill they had killed Paul but Pauls sisters sonne when he heard their conspiracie opened it and the Captains set Souldiers to defend him deliuer him out of their hands I cannot tell whether these IewesAct 23 which dwel abroad in diuers Countries and came and told them inIerusalemof the conspiracy that was intended against them bySanballatand his fellowes be worthie more praise or dispraise It was theire dutie to come home stood in stormes and help to buildIerusalem as well as these other their fellowes did but God which turneth our negligence and foolishnes to the setting forth of his immortal goodnesse and wisdome gaue them a good will and boldnes to further that building as they might and sturred them vp to come often times open them in Ierusalem the great conspiracie that was intended against them that they might be readie to defend themselues when soeuer they were assaulted It greeued them to vnderstand the mischiefe that was purposed both to their breethrens blood cruellyshed also that building to be ouerthrowen and though they durst not come and ioyne with them both in battaile and working yet they are to be commended that they so pitied their breethren and the worke that they gaue warning of that great conspiracie purposed against them Thus God vseth the seruice of all men and creatures to the benefit and comfort of those that feare him truely So among wicked people manie times doegood men dwel both to bring them from their wickednes by their good example and counsell and also to be a reliefe to other good men abroad in other places when occasion shall serue Thus wasLot in Sodom IosephinPharaoshouse andDaniellinBabylon and if these Iewes had not dwelt abroad among theSamaritans and Arabians this conspiracie had not bene opened to the builders inIerusalem but they should bene sodenly slaine afore they knew of their comming Thus is Gods prouidence care for his people when they vnderstand not their owne daunger to be praised and this naturall loue that theseIewesbareto their Countrie and Breethren in fore warning them to defend them selues is to be followed of all good men DemeratusofLacedemonwas vniustlie banished his countrie yet when he heard that theAthenianswould make warre against his countrie he gaue his countrie men warning of it that they might be in a readinesse to defend them selues When the Israelites had made the Golden calfe and God in his anger would destroyed them Mosesfalleth to prayer though they oft rebelledExod 32 against him anddesireth the Lord to pardon them or els to put him out of his booke SaintPaul wisheth to be accursed from Christ so that he might winne his breethren the Iewes to the Lord Christ thoughRom 9 they oft sought his death Thus good men wil forget displeasures done them and be readie alwaies to help and comfort their Countrie and speciallie those that be of the houshold of faith This may be a comfort to all good men that as God opened this conspiracie to his people at this time by the Iewes that dwelt farre from them', '  Thats what we say in England of all you people on the other side of the Atlantic  he continued  looking at me all the while  and I think this lad will give a good account of himself  Ill try  sir  said I  I dont know what is expected of me  and if I make any blunders I want to be told of em at once  Spoken like a man  said Captain Graham  Im sure well get along well together  This was my introduction to my duty as cabinboy  and it is proper to say that I didnt have much difficulty in learning my duties  Captain Graham was a gentleman all over  and his wife was a lady if there ever was one  They had brought up their children to know their duties to their parents and to others  and Ill say this for em  that I never saw a better mannered pair of their ages than they were  They always treated me civilly  and had a pleasant goodmorning for me when they saw me for the first time during the day  It was the same with Captain Graham and his wife  I know the captain was a perfect gentleman because it was so easy to satisfy him  He never gave me an order or sent me for anything unless it was really necessary  and I can say the same of his wife  I know I must have been awkward at times  but he never complained of my awkwardness  and if there was anything I didnt know  and it became necessary to tell me  he gave the instructions in the kindest manner imaginable  I had a very pleasant term of service in the cabin  and when we got to Boston every one of the family thanked me for my attentions to them  and bade me a real hearty goodby  We never expected to see each other again  but Fortune is a funny jade  and later on in this book Ill tell you something about the circumstances of our next seeing each other  As soon as they recovered their strength  Mrs  Graham and her elder daughter set about providing themselves with garments out of the slopchest  By great good luck  there was in the bottom of the slopchest a roll of blue cloth  of the same kind and quality as that of which the sailors jackets and trousers were made  With a little alteration some of the readymade jackets fitted the women very well  and were not at all bad in appearance  From the roll of cloth they made the lower half of their dresses  Candor compels me to say that the fitting was not quite equal to that of a fashionable dressmaker  but for an impromptu affair made on shipboard it was entirely satisfactory  I hardly had a glimpse of the women and the girl until the dresses were complete  then they came out into the cabin and were quite sociable with everybody  By keeping my ears open I quickly ascertained that the eldest daughters name was Violet  and the second one  Mary     ', 'fylthynes yet out of theyr gentyles lernynge they conceyued suche a furyous pryde as to cal other countre men barbaryens forysters Which worde is more heynous to the than to be called a murderer of thy parent or sacrilegianPet So it appereth Neuertheles in as moche as Christe dyed for all maner of men hauynge nomore respect to one man than an other Forthermore in so moche as thou professest the to be yevicare of Christ wherfore than didest thou not fauour alyke al them whom Christ hath not forsaken but redemed wthis blood Iul I can be ce tented to fauour ye euen the yndiens affricans ethiopiens therto the grekes yf they wolde fortify me and aknowlege me theyr pri ce by some customary dueties But as for al these iij co ntrees we refused shaked of longe syth and nexte after the grekes for bicause yewretches were so couetous and wolde but litel reuerence the popes power Pe Than I se well that yesee of Rome is as it were the co men barne of al yeworlde Iul A great mater surely if we repe temporall goodes of al men wha we be redy to sowe our spiritual sede to al men Pe What spiritual sede doest yutel me For hitherto I here nothynge of the but fleshly sede perchauncethou drawest men with thy holy doctrine to Christ Iul There be ynowe besyde me to preache yf they wyl which I do not inhibyte so lo ge as they barke not agaynst our power profyte Pe What yf they be ynowe what therof Iul What For what cause doth the co mens gyue to theyr heedes what soeuer they do demaunde but to knowlege ytthey possesse what soeuer they by lycence of theyr princes yea thoughe they receyued neuer of them one myte euen so what soeuer ye phane sorte hath any where perteynyng godlynes ytmust be imputed vs as our dede yea albeit we do but slombre all our lyfe tyme And yet also besyde all this we do gyue moost large indulgences pardons And that for a very smal so me of money And moreouer we do also dispence after the same wise in great weighty maters We gyue our holy blyssynges in euery place where we come yea and y all togyther Gratis Pe I do not know what so moche as one of al these maters doth meane But retorne agayne to the effecte of the purpose For what maner of cause did thy holynes so moche dispyse these alyens barbariens as yucallest them So that yuhaddest rather set al on heapes tha to suffre them styl in Ytaly Iul I wyl tel the All these barbarous sorte but in especial the frenche men be very persticyous And as for yespanyardes dyffers not moche from vs neither in language nor maners Yet notwithstandyng I wolde vtterly exiled them as wel as yeother to thentent that we might vsed al togyther our ownefassyon wtout any checke Pe Doth the barbarous curres as yucallest them worship any strau ge gods besyde Christ Iul Nay but they worship him but to curyously I so moche that I do wonder ryght greatly to se how greuously they be offe ded wta sorte of olde wordes the which of a trouthe in tyme past hath ben moche accustomed amo gest vs but as now they be clene lefte out of vse Pe But chaunce they were some vnthryfty wordes of coniuracyon Iul Mary yumayst say ytagayn for theyr maners were symony blasphemynge of almyghty god zodomite Intoxicacion or poysoni g sortilege Pe Peas man Iul Nay they abhorre suche maters as moche as thou doest Pe Wel as for suche names I let passe but the thynges selfe doth so moche reigne amonge you as I thy ke in any countre in the worlde Iul Neyther those barbariens are al without vice But bicause they be infect wtother maladyes they wy ke at theyr owne and cry out vpon ours And we on the other syde do fauour our owneded abhor theyrs We esteme pouertie none other wyse than a greate offence and to be eschewed of al men though it force not howe They contrary wyse thinke it a poynte of a scarse good christyan to habou de in riches though they be goten without fraude or gyle We darre not so moche as ones name dronkenshyp Neuertheles the Almaynes thynketh it a lyght faute yea rather a', "I must stay his time Ant To flatterCaesar would you mingle eyesWith one that tyes his points Cleo Not know me yet Ant Cold hearted toward me Cleo Ah Deere if I be so From my cold heart let Heauen ingender haile And poyson it in the sourse and the first stoneDrop in my necke as it determines soDissolue my life the next Caesarian smile Till by degrees the memory of my wombe Together with my braue Egyptians all By the discandering of this pelleted storme Lye grauelesse till the Flies and Gnats of NyleHaue buried them for prey Ant I am satisfied Caesarsets downe in Alexandria whereI will oppose his Fate Our force by Land Hath Nobly held our seuer'd Nauie tooHaue knit againe and Fleete threatning most Sea like Where hast thou bin my heart Dost thou heare Lady If from the Field I shall returne once moreTo kisse these Lips I will appeare in Blood I and my Sword will earne our Chronicle There's hope in't yet Cleo That's my braue Lord Ant I will be trebble sinewed hearted breath'd And fight maliciously for when mine houresWere nice and lucky men did ransome liuesOf me for iests But now Ile set my teeth And send to darkenesse all that stop me Come Let's one other gawdy night Call to meAll my sad Captaines fill our Bowles once more Let's mocke the midnight Bell Cleo It is my Birth day I had thought t' held it poore But since my LordIsAnthonyagaine I will beCleopatra Ant We will yet do well Cleo Call all his Noble Captaines to my Lord Ant Do so wee'l speake to them And to night Ile forceThe Wine peepe through their scarres Come on my Queene There's sap in't yet The next time I do fightIle make death loue me for I will contendEuen with his pestilent Sythe Exeunt Eno Now hee'l out stare the Lightning to be furiousIs to be frighted out of feare and in that moodeThe Doue will pecke the Estridge and I see stillA diminution in our Captaines braine Restores his heart when valour prayes in reason It eates the Sword it fights with I will seekeSome way to leaue him Exeunt Enter Caesar Agrippa Mecenas with his Army Caesar reading a Letter Caes He calles me Boy and chides as he had powerTo beate me out of Egypt My MessengerHe hath whipt with Rods dares me to personal Combat CaesartoAnthony let the old Ruffian know I many other wayes to dye meane timeLaugh at his Challenge Mece Caesarmust thinke When one so great begins to rage hee's huntedEuen to falling Giue him no breath but nowMake boote of his distraction Neuer angerMade good guard for it selfe Caes Let our best heads know That to morrow the last of many BattailesWe meane to fight Within our Files there are Of those that seru'dMarke Anthonybut late Enough to fetch him in See it done And Feast the Army we store to doo't And they earn'd the waste PooreAnthony ExeuntEnter Anthony Cleopatra Enobarbus Charmian Iras Alexas with others Ant He will not fight with me Domitian Eno No Ant Why should he not Eno He thinks being twenty times of better fortune He is twenty men to one Ant To morrow Soldier By Sea and Land Ile fight or I will liue Or bathe my dying Honor in the bloodShall make it liue againe Woo't thou fight well Eno Ile strike and cry Take all Ant Well said come on Call forth my Houshold Seruants lets to nightEnter3or4Seruitors Be bounteous at our Meale Giue me thy hand Thou hast bin rightly honest so hast thou Thou and thou and thou you seru'd me well And Kings beene your fellowes Cleo What meanes this Eno 'Tis one of those odde tricks which sorow shootsOut of the minde Ant And thou art honest too I wish I could be made so many men And all of you clapt vp together inAnAnthony that I might do you seruice So good as you done Omnes The Gods forbid Ant Well my good Fellowes wait on me to night Scant not my Cups and make as much of me As when mine Empire was your Fellow too And suffer'd my command Cleo What does he meane Eno To make his Followers weepe Ant Tend me to night May be it is the period of your duty Haply you shall not see me more or if A", 'to hym that it may not ryse agayne come in to the ryght waye of clene lyfe Forwhan he is in wyll to ryse anonehe slydeth falleth agayne For this sayth the same clerke in an other place Many there be yedesyren to come out of synne but for as moche as they ben closed in the pryson of euyll custome they may not come out from theyr wycked lyuynge Also to this purpose I rede that he ytvseth hy not to vertue in his yonge age he shal not conne with stande vyces in his olde age Thus yumayst well se ytyf thou be vsed in ony synne it wyll be full harde to wtstande it And but thou leue all maner synne to thy power yuhast none clene loue to thy god therfore with stande all maner synne take none in custome tha yushalt kepe the seconde poynt of this degree of loue M The thyrde is thou shalt not sette lyght by synne be it neuer so lytell In the thyrde degree of loue be fyue poyntes Stedfast loue THe thyrde poynte is thou shalt not sette lyght by synne as thus What euer synne it be lytel or grete drede it ryght dyscretly in thy co scyence and set not lytell there by For as I rede what man ytpasseth mesure in takynge of his lyuelode as often more than hym nedeth that ma offendeth god this semeth to many men full lytell trespas But this holy man saynt Austyn sayth It is no lytell synne for as moche as we trespas euery daye there in for the more partye In as moche as we synne therin euery day we synne therin often by that we multeplye our syn es that is full peryllous therfore it is full nedeful to drede al suche venyall synnes sette not lytell by theym Alsovenyall synnes be they neuer so lytell they be moche to be dradde As the same clerke sheweth by ensample of lytell bestes where they be many to gyder be they neuer so lytell yet they slee do moche harme Also yegranes of sande be full lytell but yet where a shyp is ouer charged with sande it must nedes synke or drenche Ryght so it fareth by the synnes be they neuer so lytell they be full peryllous For but yf a ma be rather ware put theym awaye they shall make hym for to synne deedly Therfore yf thou wylt a clene loue to god charge in thy conscyence euery synne lytell grete withstand in the begynnynge put it out as soone as god wyll gyue to the grace with contrycyon confessyon som almesdedes And than thou shalt kepe the thyrde poynte of this degree of loue Here is reherced the mater of these poyntes Thus ben declared the thre poyntes of the seconde degre of loue In the fyrste thou art counseyled to loue all vertues and hate all vyces In the seconde poynte that thou no synne in vsage but that thou voyde it soone that thou hate all other euyll custome In yethyrde poynt that thou art not to lyght of conscye ce but that thou beware drede euery synne lytell grete by counseyl of thy confessour Yf thou kepe thus these poyntes for the loue of god than thou louest god in the seconde degree of loue that is to saye in a clene loue Loue than saddely in this degree by goddes grace thou shalt the soner come to the thyrde degree of loue THe thyrde degree of loue is called a stedfast loue Yf thou wylt come to this degre of loue yumust kepe fyue poyntes The fyrste is thou shalt louegod with all thy desyre The seco de is what euer thou do thynke vpon the worshyp drede of god The thyrde is thou shalt do no synne vpon trust of other good dedes The fourth is thou shalt rule the so dyscretly ytthou fayle not for noo feruent wyll The fyfth is that thou fall not from thy good lyuynge for feynte herte or by temptacyon N The fyrste is thou shalt loue god with all thy desyre THe fyrste poynt is thou shalt loue god with all thy desyre thou mayst not loue stedfastly but thou loue with all thy desyre An holy desyre it is to desyre the presence of almyghty god for the grete loue that thou haste to god Suche an holy', "as an Angler does with a Trout I found I had him fast on the Hook so I jested with his new Proposal and put him off I told him he knew little of me and bad him enquire about me I let him also go Home with me to my Lodging tho' I would not ask him to go in for I told him it was not Decent IN SHORT I ventur'd to avoid Signing a Contract of Marriage and the Reason why I did it was because the Lady that had invited me so earnestly to go with her intoLAN CASHIREinsisted so possitively upon it and promised me such great Fortunes and such fine things there that I was tempted to go and try perhaps SAID I I may mend myself very much and then I made no scruple in my Thoughts of quitting my honest Citizen who I was not so much in Love with as not to leave him for a Richer IN a Word I avoided a Contract but told him I would go into theNORTH that he should know where to write to me by the Consequence of the Business I had entrusted with him that I would give him a sufficient Pledge of my Respect for him for I would leave almost all I had in the World in his Hands and I would thus far give him my Word that as soon as he had su'd out a Divorce from his first Wife if he would send me an Account of it I would come up toLONDON and that then we would talk seriously of the Matter IT WAS A BASE DESIGN I WENT WITH THAT I MUST CONFESS tho' I was invited thither with a Design much worse than mine was as the Sequel will discover well I went with my Friend AS I CALL'D HER INTOLANCASHIRE all the way we went she Caressed me with the utmost appearance of a sincere undissembled Affection treated me except my Coach hire all the way and her Brother brought a Gentleman's Coach toWARRINGTON to receive us and we were carried from thence toLIVERPOOLwith as much Ceremony as I could desire We were also entertain'd at a Merchant's House inLIVERPOOLthree or four Days very handsomely I forbear to tell his Name because of what follow'd then she told me she would carry me to an Uncles House of hers where we should be nobly entertain'd she did so her Uncle as she call'd him sent a Coach and four Horses for us and we were carried near forty Miles I know not whither WE came however to a Gentleman's Seat where was a numerous Family a large Park extraordinary Company indeed and where she was call'd Cousin I told her if she had resolv'd to bring me into such Company as this she should have let me have prepar'd my self and have furnish'd my self with better Cloths the Ladies took notice of that and told me very genteely they did not value People in their Country so much by their Cloths as they did inLONDON that their Cousin had fully inform'd them of my Quality and that I did not want Cloths to set me off in short they entertain'd me not like what I was but like what they thought I had been Namely a Widow Lady of a great Fortune THE first Discovery I made here was that the Family were allROMAN CATHOLICKS and the Cousin too who I call'd my Friend however I MUST SAY that nothing in the World could behave better to me and I had all the Civility shown me that I could have had if I had been of their Opinion The Truth is I had not so much Principle of any kind as to be Nice in Point of Religion and I presently learn'd to speak favourably of theROMISH CHURCH particularly I told them I saw little but the prejudice of Education in all the Differences that were among Christians about Religion and if it had so happen'd that my Father had been aROMAN CATHOLICK I doubted not but I should have been as well pleas'd with their Religion as my own THIS oblig'd them in the highest Degree and as I was besieg'd Day and Night with good Company and pleasant Discourse so I had two or three old Ladies that lay at me upon the Subject of Religion too I was so", 'londe THis Octauian gouerned the londe well nobly but he had none hey aue a doughter that was a yonge childe that he loued as moche as his lyf And for as moche as he wexed syke and was in poynt of deth myght no lenger regne he wolde made one of his neuewes to be kynge the whiche was a noble knyght a stronge man that was called Conan Meriedok and he sholde kepte the kynges doughter maryed her whan tyme had ben But the lordes of the londe wolde not suffre it but yaaf her cou seyll to be maryed to some hyghe man of grete honour thenne myght she all her lust the cou sell of the Emperour Constantyne her lorde And at this cou seyll they accorded those tho Cador of Cornewaylle for to go to the Emperour for to do this message And he toke yewaye went to Rome tolde the Emperour this tydynges well and wysely And the Emperour sent in to this londe with hy his owne cosyn y was his vncles sone a noble knyght a stronge that was called Maximian And he spowsed Octauians doughter was crowned kynge of this londe How Maximian ytwas themperours cosyn conquereed the londe of Armorycam yaaf it to Conan Meriedok THis kynge Maximian became so ryall that he thought to conquere the londe of Armorycam for the grete rychesse ythe herde telle ytwas in that londe so y he ne lefte man ytwas of worthynes knyght squyre ne none other man that he ne toke with hym to the grete damage to all the londe For he lefte at home behynde hym no man to kepe the londe but toke them with hy fro this londe xxx thousande knyghtes that were doughty mennes bodyes and wente ouer to the londe of Armorycam and there slewe the kynge that was called Imball and conquered all the londe And whan he had so done he called Conan sayd For as moche as kyng Octauian made you kynge of Brytayne and thrugh me ye were lette dystroubled that ye were not kynge I gyue you this londe of Armorycam you therof make kynge And for as moche as ye be a Bryton I wyll that this londe the same name nomore be called Armorycam but be called Brytayne And the londe from whens we be comen shall be called moche Brytayne And soo shall men knowe that one Brytaytayne fro that other Conan Meridokthanked hym greetly so was he made kynge of lytell Brytayn And whan all this was done Maximiam wente from thens Rome tho was made Emperour after Constantyne And Conan dwelled styll in lytell Brytayn wtmoche honour there lete ordeyne ij thousande ploughmen of yelonde for to culture the londe to harowe it for to sowe it feffed them rychely after ytthey were And for asmoche as kyng Conan none of his knyghtes ne none of his other people wolde not take wyues of yenacion of Frau ce he tho sente in to grete Brytayne to the Erle of Cornewayle y men called Dionothe y he sholde chese thorugh out all this londe xi M of maydens That is to saye viij M for the meane people and iij M for the gretest lordes that sholde them spouse And whan Dionoth vnderstode this he made a co maundement thorughout all the londe of Brytayn And as many as the nombre came to he assemblid togyder of maydens for there was no man y durst withstande his co maundements for as moche that all the londe was take hym to warde kepe to doo all thynge that hy good lyked And whan these maydens were assembled he lete them come afore hym at London And lete ordeyne for them shyppes hastely and as moche as them neded to that vyage And toke his owne doughter that was called vrsula that was the fayrest creature that ony man wyst And he wolde sent her to kynge Conan that sholde spoused her and made her quene of the londe But she had made pryuely to god a vowe of chastyte that her fader not wyst ne none other man elles that was lyuynge vpon erthe How Vrsula and xi thousande maydens that were in her company wente towarde lytell Brytayne and all they were martred at Coleyne THis Vrsula chose her company xi thousande maydens y of all other she was lady maystresse And all they wente to', 'bestowed on Baalim Then commaunded the kynge to make achest and to set it without at the intraunce of the house of theLORDE caused it to be proclamed in Iuda and Ierusale that they shulde bringe in to theLORDE the colleccio which Moses the seruau t of God appointed Israel in yewildernes The were all yerulers glad so were all yepeople brought it and cast it in to the chest tyll it was full And whan the tyme was ytthe Leuites shulde brynge the Arke at yekinges co maundement whan they sawe ytthere was moch money therin then came the kinges scrybe he ytwas appoynted of the chefe prest and emptyed the chest and caried it againe in to his place Thus dyd they euery daye so that they gathered moch money together And yekinge Ioiada gaue it yeworkmasters of yehouse of theLORDE and they hired masons carpenters to repayre the house of yeLORDE and men that coulde worke in yron and brasse to repayre the house of yeLORDE And the labourers wrought so that yerepairingein yeworke wente forwarde thorowtheir hande and they set the house of God in his bewtye and made it stronge And whan they had perfourmed this they brought the resydue of the money before the kynge and Ioiada wherof there were made vessels for the house of theLORDE vessels for the ministracion and burnt offeringe spones and ornamentes of golde and siluer And they offred burnt offerynges allwaye in the house of theLORDE as longe as Ioiada lyued And Ioiada waxed olde and had lyued longe ynough and dyed was an hundreth and thirtie yeare olde whan he dyed and they buried him in the cite of Dauid amonge the kynges because he had done good Israel and towarde God his house And after the death of Ioiada came the rulers in Iuda and worshipped the kynge Then consented the kynge the And they forsoke the house of theLORDEGod of their fathers and serued yegroues and ymages Then came yewrath of theLORDEvpo Iuda and Ierusalem because of this trespace of theirs Yet sent he prophetes the ytthey shulde turne theLORDE they testified the but they wolde not heare And the sprete of God came vpon at 23cZachary the sonne of Ioiada the prest which stode ouer yepeople sayde the Thus sayeth God Wherfore do ye transgresse the co maundementes of theLORDE which shall not be to yorprosperite for ye forsaken yeLORDE therfore shal he forsake you Neuertheles they conspyred agaynst him stoned him at yekynges co maundement in yecourte of the house o theLORDE And Ioas yekinge thought not on the mercy ytIoiada his father had done for him but slewe his sonne Notwithstondinge wha he dyed he sayde TheLORDEshal loke vpon it and requyre it And whan the yeare was gone aboute yepower of the Syrians wente vp came to Iuda Ierusalem and destroyed the rulers in the people and sent all the spoiles of them Damascon For the power of the Syrians came but with a fewe men yet gaue yeLORDEa very greate power in to their hande because they had forsaken yeLORDEGod of their fathers They executed iudgment also vpon Ioas And whan they departed fro him they lefte him in greate sicknesses Neuertheles his seruauntes conspyred against him because of the bloude of the childre of Ioiada the prest slewe him vpo his bed he dyed and they buryed him in the cite of Dauid but not amonge the sepulcres of the kynges They that conspyred against him were these Sabad yesonne of Simeath the Ammonitisse and Iosabad the sonne of Simrith the Moabitisse As for his sonnes and the summe that was gathered vnder him and the buyldinge of the house of God beholde they are wrytten in the storye in the boke of the kynges And Amasias his sonne was kynge in his steade TheXXV Chapter FYue and twentye yeare olde was Amasiaswhan he was made kynge and reigned nyne and twentye yeare at Ierusalem His mothers name was Ioadan of Ierusalem And he dyd ytwhich was right in the sighte of theLORDE but not wta whole her Now whan his kingdome was in stre gth he slewe his seruau tes which had slayne the kinge his father But their childre slewe he not for so is it wrytten in the boke of the lawe of Moses where theLORDEco maundeth and sayeth The fathers shal not dye for the children nether shal the children dye for the fathers but', "any peculiar unity existed between the American colonies is bound to shew something in their charters or some peculiarity in their condition to exempt them from the general rule Judge Story was too well acquainted with the state of the facts to make any such attempt co z lonies which assembled at New York in October 1765 declare that the colonists ' owe the same allegiance to the crown of Great Britain that is owing from his subjects born within the realm and all due subordination to that august body the parliament of Great Britain ' ' That the colonists are entitled to all the inherent rights and liberties of his the king 's natural born subjects within the kingdom of Great Britain ' We have here an all sufficient foundation of the right of the crown to regulate commerce among the colonies and of the right of the colonists to inhabit and to inherit land in each and all the colonies They were nothing more than the ordinary rights and liabilities of every British subject and indeed the most that the colonies ever contended for was an equality in these respects with the subjects born in England The facts therefore upon which our author 's reasoning is founded spring from a different source from that from to support his conclusion So far as the author 's argument is concerned the subject might be permitted to rest here Indeed one would be tempted to think from the apparent carelessness and indifference with which the argument is urged that he himself did not attach to it any particular importance It is not his habit to dismiss grave matters with such slight examination nor does it consist with the character of his mind to be satisfied with reasoning which bears even a doubtful relation to his subject Neither can it be supposed that he would be willing to rely on the simple ipse dixit of chief justice Jay unsupported by argument unsustained by any references to historical facts and wholly indefinite in extent and bearing Why then was this passage written As mere history apart from its bearing on the constitution of the United States it is of no value in this work and is wholly out of place All doubts upon this point will be removed in the author throughout his entire work is to establish the doctrine that the constitution of the United States is a government of ' the people of the United States ' as contradistinguished from the people of the several states or in other words that it is a consolidated and not a federative system His construction of every con z tested federal power depends mainly upon this distinction and hence the necessity of establishing a oneness among the people of the several colonies prior to the revolution It may well excite our surprise that a proposition so necessary to the principal design of the work should be stated with so little precision and dismissed with so little effort to sustain it by argument One so well informed as judge Story of the state of political opinions in this country could scarcely have supposed that it would be received as an admitted truth requiring no examination It enters too deeply into grave questions of constitutional law to be so summarily disposed of proving that the author has assigned no sufficient reason for the opinion he has advanced The subject demands of us the still farther proof that his opinion is in fact erroneous and that it can not be sustained by any other reasons In order to constitute ' one people ' in a political sense of the inhabitants of different countries something more is necessary than that they should owe a common allegiance to a common sovereign Neither is it sufficient that in some particulars they are bound alike by laws which that sovereign may prescribe nor does the question depend on geographical relations The inhabitants of different islands may be one people and those of contiguous countries may be as we know they in fact are different nations By the term ' people ' as here used we do not mean merely a number of persons We mean by it a political corporation the members of which owe a common allegiance to a common sovereignty and do are bound by no laws except such as that sovereignty may prescribe who owe to one another reciprocal obligations who possess common political interests who are liable", "Scots and the fate she met with Thou rememb rest Since once I sat upon a promontory And heard a sea maid on a dolphin 's back Uttering such dulcet and harmonious breath That the rude sea grew civil at her song And certain stars shot madly from their spheres To hear the sea maid 's music Queen Elizabeth was so well pleased with the admirable character of Falstaff in the two parts of Henry IV that she commanded him to continue it in one play more and to make him in love This is said to have been the occasion of his writing the Merry Wives of Windsor How well she was obeyed the play itself is a proof and here I can not help observing that a poet seldom succeeds in any subject assigned him so well as that which is his own choice and where he has the liberty of selecting Nothing is more certain than that Shakespear has failed in the Merry Wives of Windsor And tho ' that comedy is not without merit yet it falls short of his other plays in which Falstaff is introduced and that Knight is not half so witty in the Merry Wives of Windsor as in Henry IV The humour is scarcely natural and does not excite to laughter so much as the other It appears by the epilogue to Henry IV that the part of Falstaff was written originally under the name of Oldcastle Some of that family being then remaining the Queen was pleased to command him to alter it upon which he made use of the name of Falstaff The first offence was indeed avoided but I am not sure whether the author might not be somewhat to blame in his second choice since it is certain that Sir John Falstaff who was a knight of the garter and a lieutenant general was a name of distinguished merit in the wars with France in Henry V and Henry VIth 's time Shakespear besides the Queen 's bounty was patronized by the Earl of Southampton famous in the history of that time for his friendship to the unfortunate Earl of Essex It was to that nobleman he dedicated his poem of Venus and Adonis and it is reported that his lordship gave our author a thousand pounds to enable him to go through with a purchase he heard he had a mind to make A bounty at that time very considerable as money then was valued there are few instances of such liberality in our times There is no certain account when Shakespear quitted the stage for a private life Some have thought that Spenser 's Thalia in the Tears of the Muses where she laments the loss of her Willy in the comic scene relates to our poet 's abandoning the stage But it is well known that Spenser himself died in the year 1598 and five years after this we find Shakespear 's name amongst the actors in Ben Johnson 's Sejanus which first made its appearance in the year 1603 nor could he then have any thoughts of retiring since that very year a license by King James the first was granted to him with Burbage Philipps Hemmings Condel c to exercise the art of playing comedies tragedies c as well at their usual house called the Globe on the other side the water as in any other parts of the kingdom during his Majesty 's pleasure This license is printed in Rymer 's F dera besides it is certain Shakespear did not write Macbeth till after the accession of James I which he did as a compliment to him as he there embraces the doctrine of witches of which his Majesty was so fond that he wrote a book called D monalogy in defence of their existence and likewise at that time began to touch for the Evil which Shakespear has taken notice of and paid him a fine turned compliment So that what Spenser there says if it relates at all to Shakespear must hint at some occasional recess which he made for a time What particular friendships he contracted with private men we can not at this time know more than that every one who had a true taste for merit and could distinguish men had generally a just value and esteem for him His exceeding candour and good nature must certainly have inclined all the gentler part of the world", "not to have long since found out that the connection between rector and curate like that between employer and employed in every other walk of life was a mere matter of business He had now two curates of whom Ernest was the junior the senior curate was named Pryer and when this gentleman made advances as he presently did Ernest in his forlorn state was delighted to meet them Pryer was about twenty eight years old He had been at Eton and at Oxford He was tall and passed generally for good looking I only saw him once for about five minutes and then thought him odious both in manners and appearance Perhaps it was because he caught me up in a way I did not like I had quoted Shakespeare for lack of something better to fill up a sentence and had said that one touch of nature made the whole world kin Ah '' said Pryer in a bold brazen way which displeased me but one touch of the unnatural makes it more kindred still '' and he gave me a look as though he thought me an old bore and did not care two straws whether I was shocked or not Naturally enough after this I did not like him This however is anticipating for it was not till Ernest had been three or four months in London that I happened to meet his fellow curate and I must deal here rather with the effect he produced upon my godson than upon myself Besides being what was generally considered good looking he was faultless in his get up and altogether the kind of man whom Ernest was sure to be afraid of and yet be taken in by The style of his dress was very High Church and his acquaintances were exclusively of the extreme High Church party but he kept his views a good deal in the background in his rector 's presence and that gentleman though he looked askance on some of Pryer 's friends had no such ground of complaint against him as to make him sever the connection Pryer too was popular in the pulpit and take him all round it was probable that many worse curates would be found for one better When Pryer called on my hero as soon as the two were alone together he eyed him all over with a quick penetrating glance and seemed not dissatisfied with the result for I must say here that Ernest had improved in personal appearance under the more genial treatment he had received at Cambridge Pryer in fact approved of him sufficiently to treat him civilly and Ernest was immediately won by anyone who did this It was not long before he discovered that the High Church party and even Rome itself had more to say for themselves than he had thought This was his first snipe like change of flight Pryer introduced him to several of his friends They were all of them young clergymen belonging as I have said to the highest of the High Church school but Ernest was surprised to find how much they resembled other people when among themselves This was a shock to him it was ere long a still greater one to find that certain thoughts which he had warred against as fatal to his soul and which he had imagined he should lose once for all on ordination were still as troublesome to him as they had been he also saw plainly enough that the young gentlemen who formed the circle of Pryer 's friends were in much the same unhappy predicament as himself This was deplorable The only way out of it that Ernest could see was that he should get married at once But then he did not know any one whom he wanted to marry He did not know any woman in fact whom he would not rather die than marry It had been one of Theobald 's and Christina 's main objects to keep him out of the way of women and they had so far succeeded that women had become to him mysterious inscrutable objects to be tolerated when it was impossible to avoid them but never to be sought out or encouraged As for any man loving or even being at all fond of any woman he supposed it was so but he believed the greater number of those who professed such sentiments were liars Now however it", 'fyue cubytes so that from the edge of his one wynge to the edge of his other wynge there were ten cubytes Euen so had the other Cherub ten cubites also and both the Cherubs were of one measure and of one quantitie so ytether Cherub was ten cubites hye And he put the Cherubins within in the house And the Cherubins spred forth their wynges so that the wynge of the one touched the one wall and the other Cherubs wynge touched the other wall But in the myddes of yehouse the one wynge uched another And he ouerlayed the Cherubins with golde And on all the walles of the house roundeaboute he caused to make carued worke with carued Cherubins palme trees and floures And the pauement of the house ouerlayed he also with golde plates And at the intraunce of the quere he made two dores of olyue thre with fyue squared postes and caused carued worke to be made therof with Cherubins palme trees and floures ouerlayed them with plates of golde So made he also at the intraunce of the temple foure squared postes of Olyue tre and two dores of Pyne tre so that ether dore had two syde dores one ha ginge to another and made carued worke therof palme trees and floures right as it was appoynted And he buylded a courte also within wtthre rowes of fre stone and with one rowe of playne Ceder tymber In the fourth yeare in the moneth Sif was the foundacion of theLORDEShouse layed and in the eleuenth yeare in the moneth Bul that is the eight moneth was the house fynished as it shulde be so that they were seuen yeare a buyldinge of it TheVII Chapter BVt Salomon was a buyldinge hisawne house thirtene yeare fynished it namely he buylded an house of the wodd of Libanus an hundreth cubites longe fiftye cubites wyde thirtie cubites hye fouresquared with rowes of pilers and wtcarued Ceders And the rofe aboue syled he also with Cederwodd vpon the fyue fortie pilers for one rowe had fyftene pilers so ytthere stode euer thre pilers one right ouer agaynst another so that euery space betwixte the pilers was one ouer agaynst another fouresquared with the pilers And he made a porche with pilers which was fiftye cubites longe and thirtie cubites brode yet a porche before it with pilers wta greate poste He made a porche also yekynges seate wherin yeiudgment was kepte and made it to be the porche of iudgment and syled it with Ceder from the pauement the pauement agayne and his owne house wherin he dwelt in yeback courte made betwene yehouse and the porche likethe other And like the porche made he a house for Pharaos doughter 3 awhom Salomon had taken to wife All these were costly stone hewen after yemeasure cut with sawes on euery syde from the grounde the rofe and without the greate courte also As for the foundacions they were costly and greate stones ten and eighte cubites greate and costly fre stones theron acordinge to yemeasure and Ceders But the greate courte rounde aboute had thre rowes of fre stone one rowe of playne Ceders Euen so also the courte by yehouof theLORDEwithin and the porch by the house And kynge Salomon sent to fetch one 2 cHiram of Tyre a wedowes sonne of the trybe of Nephtali and his father had bene a man of Tyre which was a connynge ma in metall full of wyszdome vnderstondinge and knowlege to worke all maner of metall worke Whan he came to kynge Salomon he made all his worke and made two brasen pilers ether of them eightene cubites hye and a threde of xij cubites was the measure aboute both yepilers and he made twoknoppes of brasse molten to set aboue vpon the pilers and euery knoppe was fyue cubytes hye and on euery knoppe aboue vpon yepilers seue wrythen ropes like cheynes And vpon euery knoppe he made two rowes of pomgranates rounde aboute on one rope wherwith yeknoppe was couered And the knoppes were like roses before yeporche foure cubites greate And the pomgranates in the rowes rounde aboute were two hu dreth aboue and beneth vpon the rope which we te rounde aboute the thicknes of the knoppe on euery knoppe vpon both the pilers And set vp the pilers before the porche of the temple And that which he set on the', "toSylla who caried him toMarius in whose triumph he was after led at Rome and forced as some write to leape off an high arch or as other will it starued after inprison Pompeybeing vanquished byCaesar fled toEgipttoPtolomey whose father had bene much beholding in times past toPompey but he for feare ofCaesarsdispleasure made his head to be cut of Allegorie InRogerothat notwithstanding all his oths and promises to marrieBradamant and become a Christian yet with a regard of wordly reputation is caried away and taketh shipping into Affrica may be allegorically vnderstood how our sence and vnderstanding not hauing the helpe of grace to confirme it is carried away into the sea of errors and t ssed with waues of divers passions and in the end suffers shipwracke as hereRogerodid though after deliuered by prayer and faith as is shewed in the next booke Allusion The great perill thatBrandimartwas in leaping of the wall of Biserta into the towne alludes to the like fact ofAlexander who was in the like perill at the Citie of Ossidracus in India where also asIustintestifieth he receiued a very dangerous wound The end of the annotations vpon the 40 booke THE XLI BOOKETHE ARGVMENT His prisners Dudon to Rogero giues Who in a tempest all were drowned quite Rogero onely scapes the storme and liues And then is Christend and belleues aright Neare Lippadusas steepe and craggie clyues Sixe valiant knights a combat fierce do fight Where Sobrine hurt the Marquesse lame on ground Good Brandimart receiues a deadly wound 1Simile THat odor sweet wherewith an amorous youthOf either sexe their garments do perfume Or head or beard when full of louing ruth In flames ofCupidsfire they do consume We say that odor perfect was in truth And of his goodnesse we do much presume If so a good while after it be felt And that the sweetnesse be long after smelt 2Simile The Icarus was not sonne of Dedilus but of Bacchus That pleasant iuyce thatIcarusvnwife Did cause his men to his great harme to tast And did the Gauls to Italie entise Where they commited so great spoile and wast Was doubtlesse perfect good and of great price If so at twelumonths end it pleasant last The tree that doth his leaues in winter nourish Simile Without all question did in sommer florish 3The bountie that so many hundred yeare Horace sauh forsibus Est in lunencis est in equis patris c That vertue is clemencie and gratefulnesse In your most Princely stocke did euer shine Is to the world an open proofe and cleare That he from whom was first deriu'd your line Was sure a great and worthie minded Peare And had that noble vertue and deuine Which chiefly makes a man so rare and od As in that one they most resemble God 4I shewd you in the booke that went before How goodRogerotooke great care and heed That as in other acts he shewd great storeOf vertues rare that other men exceed So in this fight he shewd as much or more Then he had done in any other deed With noble mind ambitious to all good For glory thirsting still but not for blood 5GoodDudonfound for well discerne he might How thatRogerohim to hurt forbare How though he had great vantage in the fight Yet that to vse the same he still did spare Wherefore though he were ouermatcht in might Yet therewithall he shewd this speciall care That thoughRogerowere in force superiour Himselfe in courtsie would not be inferiour 6Perdie sir let saith he our combat cease Your courtsie hath alreadie conquerd me I cannot winne and therefore seeke I peace And I saith tother will to peace agree I onely craue this grace that you release Those seau'n whom standing there in bonds I see Those were the kings whom late near Affrike shoreHad taken bene a day or two before 7At his request thusDudongaue remission But ere they went he made them first to sweare That neither they nor none by their permission Gainst any Christen state should armour beare He gaue them also leaue on like condition To take the choisest vessell that was theare Who no conuenient season ouerslipping For Affrica immediately tooke shipping 8Thus had those kings their ransomes all remitted And withRogeroshipt themselues that day And then to faithlesse winds themselues committed They weigh their ankers and their sayles display A frendly gale at first their iourney fitted And bare", 'as UTF 8 Unicode or TEI g elements Keying and markup guidelines are available at theText Creation Partnership web site engYellow fever Connecticut New London Epidemics Connecticut New London 2007 06TCPAssigned for keying and markup2007 07SPi Global Manila Keyed and coded from Readex Newsbank page images2008 01Alexis JakobsonSampled and proofread2008 01Alexis JakobsonText and markup reviewed and edited2008 02pfs Batch review QC and XML conversionA SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE YELLOW FEVER AS IT APPEARED INNEW LONDON IN AUGUST SEPTEMBER AND OCTOBER 1798 WITH An accurate list of those who died of the disease the donations c c c BYCHARLES HOLT New London PRINTED BY C HOLT AT THE BEE OFFICE 1798 THE public are not here to expect a labored and scientific investigation of the origin and various phenomena of the extraordinary malady which occasioned the publication of this account A simple and correct narrative of circumstances as they appeared to a common eye with some consequent remarks are all that is attempted And they will suffice it is hoped to gratify the curiosity of such as never witnessed so lamentaable a scene and relieve the anxiety of those whose sympathy interested them in our sufferings New London Nov 1 1798 Introductory remarks THE year 1798 seemed to have been marked by Providence as pregnant with uncommon fatality to the people of the United States Philadelphia New York Boston Portsmouth and several places of inferior note were doomed to see their streets depopulated and their inhabitants cut off by a merciless pestilence The dreadfulYellow Fever which had lately made such lamentable ravages in some of our capital towns appeared this year with increased violence New London though heretofore remarkable for the salubrity of its air had nevertheless its portion in the bitter cup With respect to the immediate causes of this melancholy visitation the opinions of the philosopher the physician and the divine are at variance By some it was attributed to infection imported from abroad by others to domestic origin from putrid animal substances by others to the excessive and continued heat of the weather and by some to the judgment of heaven in punishment of national iniquities The inhabitants of the United States it is true had been for some time looking for a diminution of their numbers but it was a diminution by other means which they expected Preparations for hostilities were actively going forward the din of arms resounded in all our ports and the noise of war was heard in every corner of the land But like David we were destined to fall into the hands of God rather than man The bustle of politics suddenly died away the noise andpomp of military parade ceased and in their stead a general stillness and dismay prevailed business and cares of every kind but that of self preservation were neglected and the public prints were either suspended or filled with the records of disease and death Thus in the space of one month was the face of American affairs entirely changed How were the mighty fallen how were the hopes of the great destroyed A short Account c ON the 26th of August the inhabitants of New London were somewhat alarmed by the death of capt Elijah Bingham keeper of the Union Coffee House after an illness of but two or three days His funeral was immediately attended it being Sunday by the Union Lodge of Free Masons of which he was a member and an unusual number of people whom the solemnity of the ceremony and esteem for the deceased drew together It was however remarked at the time that if the extreme hot weather continued it would be long before the burying ground would be so thronged again and the remark was too fully verified Two days after three persons in the neighborhood died of the same disease which was soon ascertained to be the dreadfulYellow Fever The citizens now perceived their danger and removed from the infected part the corporation and civil authority left their posts and aHealth Committee consisting of Messieurs John Woodward John Ingraham James Baxter and Ebenezer Holt jun were appointed to attend to the burial of the dead the care of the sick and the relief of the indigent The sickness rapidly increasing the next week witnessed no less than twenty five deaths among whom were some of the most respectable characters belonging to the city or state and the wife a son and a daughter of the late capt Bingham', "of invention and not as with women the effect of nature and instinct ' She died December 1 1723 the author of the Political State thus characterizes her Mrs Centlivre from a mean parentage and education after several gay adventures over which we shall draw a veil she had at last so well improved her natural genius by reading and good conversation as to attempt to write for the stage in which sh had as good success as any of her sex before her Her first dramatic performance was a Tragi Comedy called The Perjured Husband but the plays which gained her most reputation were two Comedies the Gamester and the Busy Body She wrote also several copies of verses on divers subjects and occasions and many ingenious letters entitled Letters of Wit Politics and Morality which I collected and published about 21 years ago A ' Her dramatic works are 1 The Perjured Husband a Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1702 dedicated to the late Duke of Bedford Scene Venice 2 The Beau 's Duel or a Soldier for the Ladies a Comedy acted at the Theatre in Lincoln 's Inn Fields 1703 a Criticism was written upon this play in the Post Angel for August 3 The Stolen Heiress or The Salamancha Doctor Out plotted a Comedy acted at the Theatre in Lincolns Inn Fields 1704 The scene Palermo 4 The Gamester a Comedy acted at the Theatre in Lincolns Inn Fields 1704 dedicated to George Earl of Huntingdon This play is an improved translation of one of the same title in French The prologue was written by Mr Rowe 5 The Basset Table a Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane dedicated to Arthur Lord Altham 4to 1706 6 Love 's Contrivance or Le Medicin Malgre lui a Comedy acted at Drury Lane 1705 dedicated to the Earl of Dorset This is a translation from Moliere 7 Love at a Venture a Comedy acted at Bath 4to 1706 dedicated to the Duke of Beaufort 8 The Busy Body acted at the Theatre Royal 1708 dedicated to Lord Somers This play was acted with very great applause 9 Marplot or the Second Part of the Busy Body acted at the Theatre Royal 1709 dedicated to the Earl of Portland 10 The Perplex'd Lovers a Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1710 dedicated to Sir Henry Furnace 11 The Platonic Lady a Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1711 12 The Man 's Bewitch'd or The Devil to do about Her a Comedy acted at the Theatre in the Haymarket 1712 dedicated to the Duke of Devonshire 13 The Wonder a Woman keeps a Secret a Comedy acted at the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane This play was acted with success 14 The Cruel Gift or The Royal Resentment a Tragedy acted at the Theatre Royal 1716 for the story of this play consult Sigismonda and Guiscarda a Novel of Boccace 15 A Bold Stroke for a Wife a Comedy acted at the Theatre in Lincoln 's Inn Fields 1717 dedicated to the Duke of Wharton Besides these plays Mrs Centlivre has written three Farces Bickerstaff 's Burying or Work for the Upholders The Gotham Election A Wife well Managed Footnote A See Bayer 's Political State vol xxvi p 670 Dr NICHOLAS BRADY This revd gentleman was son of Nicholas Brady an officer in the King 's army in the rebellion 1641 being lineally descended from Hugh Brady the first Protestant bishop of Mieath A He was born at Bandon in the county of Cork on the 28th of October 1659 and educated in that county till he was 12 years of age when he was removed to Westminster school and from thence elected student of Christ 's Church Oxford After continuing there about four years he went to Dublin where his father resided at which university he immediately commenced bachelor of arts When he was of due standing his Diploma for the degree of doctor of divinity was on account of his uncommon merit presented to him from that university while he was in England and brought over by Dr Pratt then senior travelling fellow afterwards provost of that college His first ecclesiastical preferment was to a prebend in the Cathedral of St Barry 's in the city of Cork to which he was collared by bishop Wettenhal to whom he was domestic chaplain He was a zealous promoter of the revolution and suffered", "I told them I did not intend to make any more such Compliments to the French if ever they came into my Power again They were very well pleas'd with my Declaration and some of them prais'd my Generosity for tho ' most Sailors are rough and blunt in Speech yet they can in their way admire a generous Action as well as other Men Our Officers were under some Apprehensions of meeting with the Squadron of Monsieur de Gennes which being a Fleet of five Sail would certainly be too hard for us and we were inform'd by the Captain of the Felicity that they were sail'd for the Streights of Magellan I found their Fears very reasonable and it would be a fool hardy Action to encounter a Force so much superior For though Life was burthensome enough to me yet Humanity oblig'd me not to hazard the Lives of so many Men that were not out of Love with this World So I resolv'd to wave my Curiosity and make for Le Maire 's Streights which in five Days time we discover'd known to Sailors by three Rocks call'd the Three Brothers from their Likeness to one another We found a strong Current setting Northward and an unusual Tossing of the Ship but we got through the Streights in two Days with Safety and made for the South Sea The next Day we discover'd the Magellan Clouds so well known to Sailors which convinc'd us that we were over against those Streights that run into the South Sea These Clouds are always seen in the same Degree and the same orbicular Form We kept on our Course not intending to come within Sight of the Continent for fear of a Discovery and the Weather favour'd us it continuing very hazy About an Hour within Night we heard the Sound of a Trumpet which we conjectur'd must be on oard of some Vessel because we were well assur'd we were not near enough the Land upon which I immediately gave Orders to put out all our Lights and steer our Course that Way we heard the Sound which Sounding often gave us true Notice of their Course and in half an Hour tho ' pretty dark we gain'd Sight of 'em But their Mirth was soon chang'd when we got up with 'em thrust out our Guns and hail'd 'em We understood they were Spanish and I order'd 'em to be told if they did not upon the Instant lye by and send their Commander on Board I would immediately fire upon 'em They very readily comply'd with my Orders hoisted out their Boat and the Captain came on Board me whose Name was Don Juan Villegro and his Ship the Wild fire He was employ'd by the Viceroy of Peru to carry condemn'd Persons to Baldivia which is the Residence of most of the Rogues of America But we were also inform'd they had the Real Situado on Board which is a Sum of Money so call'd that is sent from the Viceroy of Peru to pay and cloath the Garrison as well as to repair the Fortifications of Baldivia This Sum usually amounted to four hundred thousand Crowns but we could find no more than two hundred and fifty thousand but then to make Amends for the Deficiency we met with a great many valuable East India Goods brought from thence by their Manilla Ship for the Merchants always put their Supply for Baldivia in the Ship that carries the Money to pay the Garrison that being the only Time to dispose of their Goods This Prize made my Men mad with Joy and I fear'd it would make 'em think they should have enough and consequently desire to return home But I soon found it had the contrary Effect and they all expected from this Earnest of good Fortune Riches enough in the Voyage we propos'd to make 'em for ever I treated the Prisoners handsomely which were forty six including fifteen Felons who were well pleas'd to have chang'd their Masters expecting better Usage from us than from the Spaniards of Baldivia where they were design'd There was one Roberts an Englishman among them who I have been inform'd has been executed since for Piracy him two Frenchmen four Spaniards and the Trumpeter I enter'd in my Books to reinforce my Crew understanding their Crime was only Suspicion of Piracy therefore I was convinc'd", "and having said that he put on his hat and walk'd out Good God said I to myself as he went out and can this man be the husband of this woman Let it not torment the few who know what must have been the grounds of this exclamation if I explain it to those who do not In London a shopkeeper and a shopkeeper's wife seem to be one bone and one flesh in the several endowments of mind and body sometimes the one sometimes the other has it so as in general to be upon a par and to tally with each other as nearly as a man and wife need to do In Paris there are scarce two orders of beings more different for the legislative and executive powers of the shop not resting in the husband he seldom comes there in some dark and dismal room behind he sits commerceless in his thrum night cap the same rough son of Nature that Nature left him The genius of a people where nothing but the monarchy is salique having ceded this department with sundry others totally to the women by a continual higgling with customers from morning to night like so many rough pebbles shook long enough together in a bag by amicable collisions they have worn down their asperities and sharp angles and not only become round and smooth but will receive some of them a polish like a brilliant Monsieurle Mariis little better than the stone under your foot Surely surely man it is not good for thee to sit alone thou wast made for social intercourse and gentle greetings and this improvement of our natures from it I appeal to as my evidence And how does it beat Monsieur said she With all the benignity said I looking quietly in her eyes that I expected She was going to say something civil in return but the lad came into the shop with the gloves A propos said I I want a couple of pair myself Paris The GlovesThe beautiful Grisset rose up when I said this and going behind the counter reach'd down a parcel and untied it I advanced to the side over against her they were all too large The beautiful Grisset measured them one by one across my hand It would not alter the dimensions She begg'd I would try a single pair which seemed to be the least She held it open my hand slipped into it at once It will not do said I shaking my head a little No said she doing the same thing There are certain combined looks of simple subtlety where whim and sense and seriousness and nonsense are so blended that all the languages of Babel set loose together could not express them they are communicated and caught so instantaneously that you can scarce say which party is the infector I leave it to you men of words to swell pages about it it is enough in the present to say again the gloves would not do so folding our hands within our arms we both loll'd upon the counter it was narrow and there was just room for the parcel to lay between us The beautiful Grisset look'd sometimes at the gloves then side ways to the window then at the gloves and then at me I was not disposed to break silence I follow'd her example so I looked at the gloves then to the window then at the gloves and then at her and so on alternately I found I lost considerably in every attack she had a quick black eye and shot through two such long and silken eye lashes with such penetration that she look'd into my very heart and reins It may seem strange but I could actually feel she did It is no matter said I taking up a couple of the pairs next me and putting them into my pocket I was sensible the beautiful Grisset had not ask'd above a single livre above the price I wish'd she had ask'd a livre more and was puzzling my brains how to bring the matter about Do you think my dear Sir said she mistaking my embarrassment that I could ask a sous too much of a stranger and of a stranger whose politeness more than his want of gloves has done me the honour to lay himself at my mercy M'en croyez capable Faith not I", 'of those who can go to war in proportion to the whole number of the people is necessarily much smaller in a civilized than in a rude state of society In a civilized society as the soldiers are maintained altogether by the labour of those who are not soldiers the number of the former can never exceed what the latter can maintain over and above maintaining in a manner suitable to their respective stations both themselves and the other officers of government and law whom they are obliged to maintain In the little agrarian states of ancient Greece a fourth or a fifth part of the whole body of the people considered the themselves as soldiers and would sometimes it is said take the field Among the civilized nations of modern Europe it is commonly computed that not more than the one hundredth part of the inhabitants of any country can be employed as soldiers without ruin to the country which pays the expense of their service The expense of preparing the army for the field seems not to have become considerable in any nation till long after that of maintaining it in the field had devolved entirely upon the sovereign or commonwealth In all the different republics of ancient Greece to learn his military exercises was a necessary part of education imposed by the state upon every free citizen In every city there seems to have been a public field in which under the protection of the public magistrate the young people were taught their different exercises by different masters In this very simple institution consisted the whole expense which any Grecian state seems ever to have been at in preparing its citizens for war In ancient Rome the exercises of the Campus Martius answered the same purpose with those of the Gymnasium in ancient Greece Under the feudal governments the many public ordinances that the citizens of every district should practise archery as well as several other military exercises were intended for promoting the same purpose but do not seem to have promoted it so well Either from want of interest in the officers entrusted with the execution of those ordinances or from some other cause they appear to have been universally neglected and in the progress of all those governments military exercises seem to have gone gradually into disuse among the great body of the people In the republics of ancient Greece and Rome during the whole period of their existence and under the feudal governments for a considerable time after their first establishment the trade of a soldier was not a separate distinct trade which constituted the sole or principal occupation of a particular class of citizens every subject of the state whatever might be the ordinary trade or occupation by which he gained his livelihood considered himself upon all ordinary occasions as fit likewise to exercise the trade of a soldier and upon many extraordinary occasions as bound to exercise it The art of war however as it is certainly the noblest of all arts so in the progress of improvement it necessarily becomes one of the most complicated among them The state of the mechanical as well as some other arts with which it is necessarily connected determines the degree of perfection to which it is capable of being carried at any particular time But in order to carry it to this degree of perfection it is necessary that it should become the sole or principal occupation of a particular class of citizens and the division of labour is as necessary for the improvement of this as of every other art Into other arts the division of labour is naturally introduced by the prudence of individuals who find that they promote their private interest better by confining themselves to a particular trade than by exercising a great number But it is the wisdom of the state only which can render the trade of a soldier a particular trade separate and distinct from all others A private citizen who in time of profound peace and without any particular encouragement from the public should spend the greater part of his time in military exercises might no doubt both improve himself very much in them and amuse himself very well but he certainly would not promote his own interest It is the wisdom of the state only which can render it for his interest to give up the greater part of his time to this peculiar occupation', 'brynge you in to the lande ouer the which I lift vp my hande to geue it Abraham Isaac and Iacob yesame wil I geue you for a possession I theLORDE Moses tolde this the childre of Israel But they herkened not him for very anguysh of sprete for sore laboure The spake theLORDE Moses sayde Go thy waye speake Pharao the kynge of Egypte ythe let the childre of Israel go out of his lande But Moses spake before yeLORDE saide Beholde yechildre of Israel herke not me how shulde Pharao the heare me 4 cAnd I am also of vncircumcised lyppes So theLORDEspake Moses Aaron gaue the a commaundeme t the childre of Israel Pharao the kynge of Egipte ytthey shulde brynge the childre of Israel out of Egipte 6 b 26 a 6 aThese are yeheades of the house of their fathers The children of Ruben the first sonne of Israel are these Hanoch Pallu Hezron Charmi These are the generacions of Ruben The children of Simeon are these Iemuel Iamin Ohad Iachin Zophar and Saul the sonne of the Cananitish woman These are the generacions of Symeon These are the names of the childre of Leui in their generacio s um 3 cGerson Kahath and Merari Leui was an hundreth and seuen thirtie yeare olde The children of Gerson are these Libni and Semei in their generacions The childre of Kahath are these Amram ar 24 bIezear Hebron Vsiel Kahath was an hundreth thre thirtie yeare olde The children of Merari are these Maheli and Musi These are yegeneracions of Leui in their kynreds And Amram toke his vncles doughter 2 a 26 gIochebed to wife which bare him Aaron Moses Amram was anC vij thirtie yeare olde The childre of Iezear are these Korah Nepheg Sichri The children of Vsiel are these Misael Elzaphan Sithri Aaron toke Elizaba yedoughter of Aminadab Nahassons sisters to wife which bare him Nadab Abihu Eleasar Ithamar The childre of Korah are these Assir Elkana Abiassaph These are yegeneracio s of yeKorahites Eleasar Aarons sonne toke one of the doughters of Putiel to wife which bare him Phineas These are the heades amonge the fathers of the generacions of the Leuites This is ytAaron Moses whom yeLORDEsayde Bringe yechildre of Israel out of the lande of Egipte wttheir armies It is they namely Moses Aaron ytspake Pharao the kynge of Egipte ytthey might brynge the children of Israel out of Egipte The same daie spake yeLORDE Moses in yelande of Egipte sayde I am yeLORDE speake thou Pharao yekynge of Egipte all ytI saye ye And he answered before yeLORDE Beholde I am of vncircumcised lippes Exod 6 bhow shall Pharao the heare me TheVII Chapter THeLORDEsayde Moses Beholde I made the a God ouer Pharao Aaro yebrother shal be yeprophet Thou shalt speake all ytI co mau de ye but Aaron yebrother shal speake Pharao ythe maye let the childre of Israel go out of his lande Exo 4 dNeuertheles I wil harden Pharaos hert ytI maye multiplye my tokens wonders in the londe of Egipte And Pharao shal not heare you ytI maye shewe my hande in Egipte brynge myne armyes euen my people the childre of Israel out of yelande of Egipte by greate iudgme tes And yeEgipcians shal knowe ytI am theLORDE whan I shal stretch out my hande vpon Egipte and brynge the children of of Israel out from amonge them Moses and Aaron dyd as theLORDEco mau dedthem And Moses was fourescore yeare olde Aaron thre foure score yeare olde whan they spake Pharao And yeLORDEsayde Moses Aaron Whan Pharao sayeth you Shew youre wonders then shalt thou saye Aaron Take thy staff and cast it before Pharao it shal turne to a serpent Then we te Moses Aaron in Pharao dyd as theLORDEco maunded them And Aaron cast his staff before Pharao before his seruauntes it turned to a serpe t Then Pharao called for yewyse men Sorcerers And the Sorcerers of Egipte also dyd like wyse with their Sorceries and euery one cast his staff before him they turned serpentes But Aarons staff deuoured their staues So Pharaos hert was hardened and he herkened not them euen as theLORDEhad sayde And theLORDEsayde Moses Thehert of Pharao is hardened he refuseth to let yepeople go Get ye Pharao in the mornynge he holde he shal come yewater mete thou him vpo the waters brynke take yestaff which turned to a serpe t in', "the second then go down a little way and you'll see a church and when you are past it give yourself the trouble to turn directly to the right and that will lead you to the foot of thePont Neuf which you must cross and there any one will do himself the pleasure to shew you She repeated her instructions three times over to me with the same good natur'd patience the third time as the first and iftones and mannershave a meaning which certainly they have unless to hearts which shut them out she seemed really interested that I should not lose myself I will not suppose it was the woman's beauty notwithstanding she was the handsomest Grisset I think I ever saw which had much to do with the sense I had of her courtesy only I remember when I told her how much I was obliged to her that I looked very full in her eyes and that I repeated my thanks as often as she had done her instructions I had not got ten paces from the door before I found I had forgot every tittle of what she had said so looking back and seeing her still standing in the door of the shop as if to look whether I went right or not I returned back to ask her whether the first turn was to my right or left for that I had absolutely forgot Is it possible said she half laughing 'Tis very possible replied I when a man is thinking more of a woman than of her good advice As this was the real truth she took it as every woman takes a matter of right with a slight courtesy Attendez said she laying her hand upon my arm to detain me whilst she called a lad out of the back shop to get ready a parcel of gloves I am just going to send him said she with a packet into that quarter and if you will have the complaisance to step in it will be ready in a moment and he shall attend you to the place So I walk'd in with her to the far side of the shop and taking up the ruffle in my hand which she laid upon the chair as if I had a mind to sit she sat down herself in her low chair and I instantly sat myself down beside her He will be ready Monsieur said she in a moment And in that moment replied I most willingly would I say something very civil to you for all these courtesies Any one may do a casual act of good nature but a continuation of them shews it is a part of the temperature and certainly added I if it is the same blood which comes from the heart which descends to the extremes touching her wrist I am sure you must have one of the best pulses of any woman in the world Feel it said she holding out her arm So laying down my hat I took hold of her fingers in one hand and applied the two fore fingers of my other to the artery Would to heaven my dear Eugenius thou hadst passed by and beheld me sitting in my black coat and in my lack a day sical manner counting the throbs of it one by one with as much true devotion as if I had been watching the critical ebb or flow of her fever How wouldst thou have laugh'd and moralized upon my new profession and thou shouldst have laugh'd and moralized on Trust me my dear Eugenius I should have said 'there are worse occupations in this worldthan feeling a woman's pulse ' But a Grisset's thou wouldst have said and in an open shop Yorick So much the better for when my views are direct Eugenius I care not if all the world saw me feel it Paris The HusbandI had counted twenty pulsations and was going on fast towards the fortieth when her husband coming unexpected from a back parlour into the shop put me a little out of my reckoning 'Twas nobody but her husband she said so I began a fresh score Monsieur is so good quoth she as he pass'd by us as to give himself the trouble of feeling my pulse The husband took off his hat and making me a bow said I did him too much honour", "I fit for the employment Yet if I determined on persevering in it they promised to exert themselves to the utmost to procure subscribers and insisted that I should make no more applications in person but carry on the canvass by proxy The same hospitable reception the same dissuasion and that failing the same kind exertions in my behalf I met with at Manchester Derby Nottingham Sheffield indeed at every place in which I took up my sojourn I often recall with affectionate pleasure the many respectable men who interested themselves for me a perfect stranger to them not a few of whom I can still name among my friends They will bear witness for me how opposite even then my principles were to those of Jacobinism or even of democracy and can attest the strict accuracy of the statement which I have left on record in the tenth and eleventh numbers of THE FRIEND From this rememberable tour I returned with nearly a thousand names on the subscription list of THE WATCHMAN yet more than half convinced that prudence dictated the abandonment of the scheme But for this very reason I persevered in it for I was at that period of my life so completely hag ridden by the fear of being influenced by selfish motives that to know a mode of conduct to be the dictate of prudence was a sort of presumptive proof to my feelings that the contrary was the dictate of duty Accordingly I commenced the work which was announced in London by long bills in letters larger than had ever been seen before and which I have been informed for I did not see them myself eclipsed the glories even of the lottery puffs But alas the publication of the very first number was delayed beyond the day announced for its appearance In the second number an essay against fast days with a most censurable application of a text from Isaiah for its motto lost me near five hundred of my subscribers at one blow In the two following numbers I made enemies of all my Jacobin and democratic patrons for disgusted by their infidelity and their adoption of French morals with French psilosophy and perhaps thinking that charity ought to begin nearest home Instead of abusing the government and the Aristocrats chiefly or entirely as had been expected of me I levelled my attacks at modern patriotism '' and even ventured to declare my belief that whatever the motives of ministers might have been for the sedition or as it was then the fashion to call them the gagging bills yet the bills themselves would produce an effect to be desired by all the true friends of freedom as far as they should contribute to deter men from openly declaiming on subjects the principles of which they had never bottomed and from pleading to the poor and ignorant instead of pleading for them '' At the same time I avowed my conviction that national education and a concurring spread of the Gospel were the indispensable condition of any true political melioration Thus by the time the seventh number was published I had the mortification but why should I say this when in truth I cared too little for any thing that concerned my worldly interests to be at all mortified about it of seeing the preceding numbers exposed in sundry old iron shops for a penny a piece At the ninth number I dropt the work But from the London publisher I could not obtain a shilling he was a and set me at defiance From other places I procured but little and after such delays as rendered that little worth nothing and I should have been inevitably thrown into jail by my Bristol printer who refused to wait even for a month for a sum between eighty and ninety pounds if the money had not been paid for me by a man by no means affluent a dear friend who attached himself to me from my first arrival at Bristol who has continued my friend with a fidelity unconquered by time or even by my own apparent neglect a friend from whom I never received an advice that was not wise nor a remonstrance that was not gentle and affectionate Conscientiously an opponent of the first revolutionary war yet with my eyes thoroughly opened to the true character and impotence of the favourers of revolutionary principles in England principles which I held", "colonies as such and not by the rule of mere numerical majority which prevails in every legislative assembly of an entire nation This fact alone is decisive to prove that the members were not the representatives of the people of cdl the colonies for the judgment of each colony was pronounced by its own members only and no others had any right to mingle in their deliberations What then was this ' sovereign authority ' What was the nature what the extent of its ' original powers derived I look in vain for answers to these questions to any historical record which has yet met my view and have only to regret that the author has not directed me to better guides ' The author 's conclusion is not better sustained by the nature and extent of the powers exercised by the revolutionary government It has already been stated that no original powers of legislation were granted to the congresses of 1774 and 1775 and it is only from their acts that we can determine what powers they actually exercised The circumstances under which thev were called CONSTITUTIONAL LAW o9 into existence precluded the possibility of any precise limitations of their powers even if it had been designed to clothe them with the functions of government The colonies were suffering under common oppressions and were threatened with common dangers from the mother country The great object which they had in view was to produce that concert of action among themselves which would best enable them to resist their common enemy and best must necessarily be reposed in public rulers under circumstances of this sort We may well suppose therefore that the revolutionary government exercised every power which appeared to be necessary for the successful prosecution of the great contest in which they were engaged and we may with equal propriety suppose that neither the people nor the colonial governments felt any disposition to scrutinize very narrowly any measure which promised protection and safety to themselves They knew that the government was temporary only that it was permitted only for a particular and temporary object and that they could at any time recall any and every power which it had assumed It would be a violent and forced inference from the powers of such an agency for it was not a government although I have sometimes for convenience called it so however great they might be to say that the people or states which established it meant thereby to merge their distinctive character to surrender all the rights and privileges which themselves into one nation In point of fact however there was nothing in the powers exercised by the revolutionary government so far as they can be known from their acts inconsistent with the perfect sovereignty and independence of the states These were always admitted in terms and were never denied in practice So far as external relations were concerned congress seems to have exercised every power of a supreme government They assumed the right to ' declare war and to make peace to authorize captures to institute appellate prize courts to direct and control all national military and naval operations to form alliances and make treaties to contract debts and issue bills of credit on national account ' These powers were not ' exclusive ' z however as our author supposes On the contrary troops were raised vessels of wax were commissioned and various military operations Were conducted by the colonies on their own separate means and authority Ticonderoga was taken by the troops of Connecticut out armed vessels to cruise against those of England in October 1775 South Carolina soon followed their example In 1776 New Hampshire authorized her executive to issue letters of marque and reprisal These instances are selected out of many as sufficient to shew that in the conduct of war congress possessed no ' exclusive ' power and that the colonies or states retained and actually asserted their own sovereign right and power as to that matter And not as to that matter alone for New Hampshire established post offices The words of our author may indeed import that the power of congress over the subject of war was exclusive ' only as to such military and naval operations as he considers national that is such as were undertaken by the joint power of all the colonies and if so he is correct But the comma after the word ' national ' suggests a different", 'apace which was so prouided to the end that after the indictment had bin fully framed this poore prince who had erred in nothing but in neglecting to withstand their tyranny might bin condemned to death not only by a Parliament that should b ene brought for the nonce but also by the thr e estates of France This once obtained I wote not what should become of the king of Nauarre whome at that time all men so forsooke that such as in heart were his humble and affectionat seruants durst not so much as by a winke of the eie be acknowne thereof Was there euer enterprise guided with more worldly wisedome then this Let vs therefore s e the ende Euen when they were ready to smite and that to that effect they were about to remoue the king out of that towne to Chenonceau to the ende he being absent the said L prince might no recourse to his mercy The king booted and spurred and ready to take horse beganne to finde himselfe ill at ease and to be shorte died within lesse then 4 daies Then euen in the twinkling of an eie all the purposes of these two brethren were turned to nothing The bondmen to the court gaue them ouer and drewe to the K of Nauarre Him did the estates pronounce the kings lieutenant generall ouer all France during the minority of king Charles the 9 Also the L prince plainetife in a declaration of innocencie by a decr e of Parliament in scarlet robes obtaineth his ful demaunde All that the two brethren had as yet compassed were state blowes but this was a maisters blowe I speake of that maister who laugheth those to scorne that with mans wisedome make a scorne of him For had they not euen with holberds fetcht the king of Nauarre euery man iudgeth that considering his nature he would hardly come the court or if he had come it would bin with such delaies that in the meane time the others might very easly continued their authority about the Q mother a forren princesse who without the assistance of the princes of the blood had had no great power to withstand them Now will you aske me what correspondence this example hath with the state catholike whome I detest Very great for I aduow and aduowing am not deceiued that neyther of these two brethren troubled his head with any other religion then such as they thought might serue to the aduancement and progresse of the greatnesse of their famely For they were the first that counseled king Henry the second to become protector of the Dutch Nation that is of the Germans religion against Charles the fift and forced the parlement to verefie this braue title This that I say is no fable hatched with my quil for there is none that liued in those daies but knew it neyther concealed they it but accompted it as a matter that they thought might turn to their honor If these our Maisters had bin so zealous to the Romish church as since they would made vs bel eue would they iustified this iourney into Germany which was the first ruine of our Fraunce Woulde they not rather gainesaide it by humble Supplications declaring the king that such a protection was formally as they thought repugnant to the honour of God and his Church But they maintained the contrary as weening so both to purchase their masters fauour and withal to benefit themselues about him as ind ede they did For the Duke of Guise the father neuer purchased so much honour as in the Towne of Metz when hee withstoode the fiege against the Emperour Charles the fift This is the reason that I noted this example against all Macheuels schollers I will not bel eue you to be anie who care not what the kings religion be so he may content his people I will yet stay vpon the same example for how long soeuer I make this discourse yet wil it be but too briefe to roote out this wretched opinion It is a principle of estate that you neuer suffer a Prince your neighbour to growe too mighty but if your selfe be not strong enough to withstande him you must enter league with other princes and commonwealths weaker then your selfe A principle very familiar with the princes of', "acquainted with each other and seven days are more than enough for others I should hold myself guilty of greater impropriety in accepting a horse from my brother than from Willoughby Of John I know very little though we have lived together for years but of Willoughby my judgment has long been formed '' Elinor thought it wisest to touch that point no more She knew her sister 's temper Opposition on so tender a subject would only attach her the more to her own opinion But by an appeal to her affection for her mother by representing the inconveniences which that indulgent mother must draw on herself if as would probably be the case she consented to this increase of establishment Marianne was shortly subdued and she promised not to tempt her mother to such imprudent kindness by mentioning the offer and to tell Willoughby when she saw him next that it must be declined She was faithful to her word and when Willoughby called at the cottage the same day Elinor heard her express her disappointment to him in a low voice on being obliged to forego the acceptance of his present The reasons for this alteration were at the same time related and they were such as to make further entreaty on his side impossible His concern however was very apparent and after expressing it with earnestness he added in the same low voice But Marianne the horse is still yours though you can not use it now I shall keep it only till you can claim it When you leave Barton to form your own establishment in a more lasting home Queen Mab shall receive you '' This was all overheard by Miss Dashwood and in the whole of the sentence in his manner of pronouncing it and in his addressing her sister by her Christian name alone she instantly saw an intimacy so decided a meaning so direct as marked a perfect agreement between them From that moment she doubted not of their being engaged to each other and the belief of it created no other surprise than that she or any of their friends should be left by tempers so frank to discover it by accident Margaret related something to her the next day which placed this matter in a still clearer light Willoughby had spent the preceding evening with them and Margaret by being left some time in the parlour with only him and Marianne had had opportunity for observations which with a most important face she communicated to her eldest sister when they were next by themselves Oh Elinor '' she cried I have such a secret to tell you about Marianne I am sure she will be married to Mr Willoughby very soon '' You have said so '' replied Elinor almost every day since they first met on High church Down and they had not known each other a week I believe before you were certain that Marianne wore his picture round her neck but it turned out to be only the miniature of our great uncle '' But indeed this is quite another thing I am sure they will be married very soon for he has got a lock of her hair '' Take care Margaret It may be only the hair of some great uncle of his '' But indeed Elinor it is Marianne 's I am almost sure it is for I saw him cut it off Last night after tea when you and mama went out of the room they were whispering and talking together as fast as could be and he seemed to be begging something of her and presently he took up her scissors and cut off a long lock of her hair for it was all tumbled down her back and he kissed it and folded it up in a piece of white paper and put it into his pocket book '' For such particulars stated on such authority Elinor could not withhold her credit nor was she disposed to it for the circumstance was in perfect unison with what she had heard and seen herself Margaret 's sagacity was not always displayed in a way so satisfactory to her sister When Mrs Jennings attacked her one evening at the park to give the name of the young man who was Elinor 's particular favourite which had been long a matter of great curiosity to her Margaret answered by looking at her sister", "regards me you are free as air free as your licentious principles Nor shall a thought of what I once esteemed you disturb my future quiet There are men who think me not contemptible and under whose protection I may shelter my disgrace Unhand me this is the last time I shall probably ever see you and I may tell you in parting that you have used me cruelly and that Caelia knows you as perfectly as I do Exit Araminta MODELY stands confounded Enter BELMOUR BELMOUR Caesar ashamed and well he may i faith Why man what is the matter with you Quite dumb quite confounded Did not I always tell you that you loved her MODELY I feel it sensibly BELMOUR And I can tell you another secret MODELY What 's that BELMOUR That she loves you MODELY O that she did BELMOUR Did Every word every motion of passion through her whole conversation betrayed it involuntarily I wish it had been otherwise MODELY Why BELMOUR Because I had some thoughts of circumventing you But I find it will be in vain Therefore pursue her properly and she is yours MODELY O never Belmour never I have sinned beyond a possibility of pardon That she did love me I have had a thousand proofs which like a brainless ideot I wantonly trifled with What a pitiful rascal have I made myself BELMOUR Why in that I agree with you but do n't despair man you may still be happier than you deserve MODELY With what face can I approach her Every circumstance of her former affection now rises in judgment against me O Belmour she has taught me to blush BELMOUR And I assure you it becomes you mightily MODELY Where can I apply How can I address her All that I can possibly do will only look like a mean artificial method of patching up my other disappointment BELMOUR More miracles still She has not only taught you to blush but has absolutely made a man of honour of you MODELY Raillery is out of season Enter a SERVANT SERVANT Mrs Araminta Sir desires to speak with you MODELY eagerly With me SERVANT No Sir with Mr Belmour BELMOUR With me SERVANT Yes Sir BELMOUR Where is she SERVANT In the close walk by the house Sir BELMOUR And alone SERVANT Entirely Sir BELMOUR I wait upon her this instant Exit Servant MODELY Belmour you shall not stir BELMOUR By my faith but I will Sir MODELY She said there were men to whom she could fly for protection By my soul she intends to propose herself to you BELMOUR And if she does I shall certainly accept her offer MODELY I 'll cut your thtoat if you do BELMOUR And do you think to fright me by that I fancy I can cut throats as well as other people Your servant If I can not succeed for myself I 'll speak a good word for you Exit Belmour MODELY What can this mean I am upon thorns till I know the event I must watch them No that is dishonest Dishonest How virtuous does a real passion make one Heigh ho Walks about in disorder He seems in great haste to go to her He has turned into the walk already That abominable old fashioned cradle work makes the hedges so thick there is no seeing through them An open lawn has ten thousand times the beauty and is kept at by less expence by half These cursed unnatural chairs are always in the way too Stumbling against one of the garden chairs What a miserable dog am I I would give an arm to know what they are talking about We talk of female coquettes By my soul we beat them at their own weapons Stay one stratagem I may yet put in practice and it is an honest one The thought was lucky I will about it instantly Poor Modely How has thy vanity reduced thee END of the FOURTH ACT 5 ACT V SCENE continues ARAMINTA and BELMOUR ARAMINTA YOU find Mr Belmour that I have seen your partialities and like a woman of honour I have confessed my own Your behaviour to your friend is generous beyond comparison and I could almost join in the little stratagem you propose merely to see if he deserves it BELMOUR Indeed madam you mistake him utterly Vanity is his ruling vice an idle affectation of", 'tide 75I shall he writes when that time doth expire Which in a month I hope wil be effected Finde some occasion from them to retire And of no breach of honour be suspected Then shall I full accomplish your desire And do as I by you shalbe directed This onely for my honour I demand thee And after this thou euer shalt command mee 76These things and like to theseRogerowrate As then by hap came in his troubled hed To certifie his loue of his estate And of the cause that his departure bred By that time he had done it was full late And then againe he got him to his bed And closd his eies when he had closd the letter And after tooke his ease a great deale better 77Next day they all arose at breake of day With minde to go to set their kinsmen free And thoughRogeroearnestly did pray That none might take that enterprise but he Yet both the other stifly said him nay And there unto by no meanes would agree Vnto the place assignd they ride togither And by the time appointed they came thither 78The place they came to was a goodly plaine In which no tree nor bush was to be seene HereBertolagedid point to take them twaine As was agreedLanfuseand him betweene But first they met while here they did remaine One that a Phenix bare in field all greene With armor faire embost and guilt with gold As in the booke that follows shal be told In this xxv booke Morall inRogerosvaliant proceeding for the deliuerie ofRichardetto though as then not knowne to him what he was may be noted a wonderfull courage and promptnes to honorable exploits In the great likenes of face ofBradamantandRichardetto though this be but a fiction yet we may obserue the rare and as it were cunning workmanship of nature admirable as well in making so many sundrie countenances one vnlike another as also sometimes in making some so exceeding like which indeed though it seldomer fortunes and sooner alters in brother and sister yet in two brothers it is seene many times and therefore not improbable to be written as it is here for the forenamed couple I have heard in England of the twoTremainesnot many yeares past I knowne myselfe two of theWrothesin Eaton schoole and lately in her Maiesties court twoTracies two proper and valiant young Gentlemen whom my selfe being familiarly acquainted with yet I could verie hardly know one from the other But to come to the tale ofRichardettoandFiordispina which name signifieth as much as the flowre of thorne and not vnapt for her prickling condition I must confesse my author sheweth in the tale rather pleasant wit then any sober grauitie and the best I can say is this that it is a bad matter not verie ill handled But as I vndertooke in the beginning to make speciall note of all she good matters by which the honest reader might take profite so I thinke it as conuenient where any light and lasciuious matter fals as this is surely one to temper it in such sort or at least to salue it so as it may do least hurt Namely I would not that xxv staffe by misapplying it made worse being perhaps bad enough at the best For what can be more cullen like and base And fitter for a man were made of straw Then standing in a gallant Ladies grace To shew himselfe a cockow or a daw Leesing occasion both of time and place c This taken as many will take it may seeme but lewd doctrine but thus it ought and may be honestly taken that he that in good honorable sort as put the case in the way of marriage may obtaine the loue of some worthy Ladie and stands in her high sauour and then will be so bashfull either for want of wit or heart to leese that oportunitie he may be in good reason indued with those gentle titles neuerthelesse to vnderstand it generally were vngoodly considering the Scripture commendeth to vs the example of Ioseph that refused his mistres kindnes But to conclude the morall of this tale we may note how full of doubts and feares these vnlawfull pleasures are how soeuer some men like better to hunt by stealth in another mans walke then to the fairest course that may be at game', '  All the noise that remained was that as of some person quietly moving about on unbooted feet  Perhaps Janes dog Smut is ill and she is sitting up with it  she was saying last night  I remember  that she was afraid it was beginning with the distemper  Perhaps either she or her old man have been taken with some trifling temporary sickness  Perhaps the noise of crying out that I certainly heard was one of them fighting with a nightmare  Trying  by such like suggestions  to hearten myself up  I stole across the passage and peeped inI pause in my narrative  Well  says Jane  a little impatiently  She has dropped her flowers  They lie in odorous dewy confusion in her lap  She is listening rather eagerly  I cover my face with my hands  Oh  my dear  I cry  I do not think I can go on  It was too dreadful  Now that I am telling it I seem to be doing and hearing it over againI do not call it very kind to keep me on the rack  she says  with a rather forced laugh  Probably I am imagining something much worse than the reality  For heavens sake speak up  What did you see  I take hold of her hand and continue  You know that in your room the bed exactly faces the door  Well  when I looked in  looked in with eyes blinking at first  and dazzled by the long darkness they had been in  it seemed to me as if that bed were only one horrible sheet of crimson  but as my sight grew clearer I saw what it was that caused that frightful impression of universal red Again I pause with a gasp and feeling of oppressed breathing  Go on  go on  cries my companion  leaning forward  and speaking with some petulance  Are you never going to get to the point  Jane  say I solemnly  do not laugh at me  nor pooh pooh me  for it is Gods truthas clearly and vividly as I see you now  strong  flourishing  and alive  so clearly  so vividly  with no more of dream haziness nor of contradiction in details than there is in the view I now have of this room and of youI saw you bothyou and your husband  lying deadmurdereddrowned in your own blood  What  both of us  she says  trying to laugh  but her healthy cheek has rather paled  Both of you  I answer  with growing excitement  You  Jane  had evidently been the one first attackedtaken off in your sleepfor you were lying just as you would have lain in slumber  only that across your throat from there to there touching first one ear and then the other  there was a huge and yawning gash  Pleasant  replies she  with a slight shiver  I never saw any one dead  continue I earnestly  never until last night  I had not the faintest idea how dead people looked  even people who died quietly  nor has any picture ever given me at all a clear conception of deaths dread look  How then could I have imagined the hideous contraction and distortion of feature  the staring starting open eyesglazed yet agonizedthe tightly clenched teeth that go to make up the picture  that is now  this very minute  standing out in ugly vividness before my minds eye     ', 'if either by misunderstanding the Books that I have cited or by drawing weak Conclusions from them I have erred in the Judgement that I gave how can I for this be charged as a Criminal The Law neither supposes nor requires an Infallibility in any of his Majesties Courts of Justice it were very uneasie Sitting in them if it did We can but judge according to the Books that lie before us and according to the measure of our understanding of those Books we have not always so much light to guide us as we thought we had in this Case We often meet with Cases new and rare and very ill settled by former Judgments where we are forced to dig Truth as it were out of the Mine to compare and distinguish to skreen and sift and gather the sence of the Law out of the confusion of disagreeing and very often contradictory Opinions as well as we can and if after all our Labour and our Pains we happen to be mistaken it was never yet imputed as a Crime The Judgment is Reversed in a Writ of Error not only without any Accusation but without the least Reflection upon him that gave it Nor can a mistake in Judgment be more Criminal in a matter of a greater Concernment than it is in matters of the least Consequence It would be very mischievous and very dangerous if it should for if in questions of Prerogative any mistake shall be made Capital on the one hand when Judgment is given for the King why succeeding Princes may not be as angry at any mistakes on the other hand I cannot imagine And when once affairs are come to that pass there will be great encouragement for any Man that can make the least shift to live without it to undertake those very necessary but very difficult and very troublesom Imploiments great freedom for Men to give Judgment according to their Opinion and their Conscience and great reliance upon the resolutions of those who know they shall be sure to pay with their Lives and Fortunes for any mistake of theirs either to the King or the People as either of them shall happen to get the upper Hand For my own part I thank God I can say these two things First That for these ten years together wherein with very little intermission I have Sate a Judge in several Courts though I may be justly accused of my weaknesses and mistakes yet I have never given Judgment in any one Case against the clear Dictates of my Reason and my Conscience And the second thing is That I never gave Judgment in any controverted Point wherein I had so many and so great Authorities to warrant it as I have to warrant that Judgment which was given in Sir Edw Hales his Case And this I say not to set up that Opinion again in a Pamphlet which was so ill relished in a Court of Justice nor to oppose my Sence to the Judgment of the Nation for I think it is very fit that this dark Learning as my Lord Vaughan calls it of Dispensations should receive some Light from a determination in Parliament that Judges for the time to come may Judge by more certain Rules which Acts of Parliament the King may and which he may not Dispense with but I have cited those Authorities at this time in my own Defence and for these particular purposes in the first place to shew 1 That we are not the first Inventers of this Dispensing Power but that it has been allowed without Controversie to the Kings of England in all Ages that they might Dispense with many Acts of Parliament 2 That if our Judgment was erroneous and that the King could not Dispense with that Act of Parliament yet that Error was but an Error in that single Case and had no such large and mischievous Consequences as is pretended For that because we Judged that the King could Dispense with that Statute for others to conclude from thence that therefore he had a Power to Dispense with all other Statutes especially such as confer or vest in any of the Subjects any manner of Interest whatsoever in their Lives Liberties or Estates or that because the King may Dispense with a Penal Law wherein a disability is annexed', 'besought the people to take care and protection ouer their poore citie and that they would once againe be fownders of the same the CORINTHIANS did not gredily desire to be Lordes of so goodly and great a citie but first proclaymed by the trompett in all the assemblies solemne feastes and common playes of GREECE that the CORINTHIANS hauing destroyed the tirannie that was in the citie of SYRACVSA and driuen out the tyrannes did call the SYRACVSANS that were fugitiues out of their contrye home againe and all other SICILIANS that liked to come and dwell there to enioy all freedom and libertie with promise to make iust and equall diuision of the landes amongthem the one to as much as the other Moreouer they sent out postes and messengers into ASIA and into all the Ilands where they vnderstoode the banished SYRACVSANS remayned to perswade and intreat them to come to CORINTHE and that the CORINTHIANS would giue them shippes Captaines and meanes to conduct them safely SYRACVSA at their owne proper costes and charges In recompence whereof the citie of CORINTHE receaued euery mans most noble praise and blessing as well for deliuering SICILE in that sorte from the bondage of tyrannes as also for keeping it out of the handes of the barbarous people and restored the naturall SYRACVSANS and SICILIANS to their home and contrye againe Neuertheles such SICILIANS as repayred to CORINTHE apon this proclamacion them selues being but a small number to inhabite the contrye besought the CORINTHIANS toioyne to them some other inhabitantes aswell of CORINTHE it selfe as out of the rest of GREECE the which was performed For they gathered together about tenne thowsand persons whom they shipped and sent to SYRACVSA Where there were already a great numberof other comen Timoleon The Corinthians replenished the citie of Syracusa vvith three score thovvsand inhabitants aswell out of SICILE it self as out of al ITALYE besides so thatthe whole number asAth niswriteth came to three score thowsand persons Amongst them he deuided the whole contrye and sold them houses of the citie the value of a thowsand talents And bicause he would leaue the olde STRACVSANS able to recouer their owne and make the poore people by this meanes to money in common to defraye the common charges of the citie as also their expences in time of warres the statues or images were solde and the people by the most voyces did condemne them For they were solemly indited accused arraigned as if they had bene men aliue to be condemned And it is reported that the SYRACVSANS did reserue the statue ofGelon an auncient tyranne of their citie honoring his memorie bicause of a great victorie he had wonne of the CARTHAGINIANS neare the citie of HIMERA and condemned all the rest to be taken away out of euery corner of the citie and tobe sold Thus beganne the citie of SYRACVSA to replenishe againe and by litle and litle to recouer it selfe many people comming thither from all partes to dwell there ThereuponTimoleonthought to set all other cities at libertie also and vtterly to roote out all the tyrans of SICILE and to obteyne his purpose he went to make warres with them at their owne dores The first he went against wasIcetes whome he compelled to forsake the league of the CARTHAGINIANS and to promise also that he would rase all the fortresses he kept and to liue like a priuate man within the citie of the LEONTINES Leptinesin like maner that was tyran of the citie of APOLLONIA Leptines tyran of Apollonia yelded to Timoleon and of many other litle villages thereabouts when he saw him selfe in daunger to be taken by force did yeld him selfe WhereuponTimoleonsaued his life and sent him CORINTHE thinking it honorable for his contrye that the other GRAECIANSshould see the tyrans of SICILE in their chiefe citie of fame liuing meanely and poorely like banished people When he had brought this to passe he returned forthwith to SYRACVSA about the stablishment of the common weale assistingCephalusandDionysius two notable men sent from CORINTHE to reforme the lawes and to helpe them to stablishe the goodliest ordinaunces for their common weale And now in the meane time bicause the souldiers had a minde to get some thing of their enemies and to auoydidlenes he sent them out abroade to a contrye subiect to the CARTHAGINIANS vnder the charge', "miracles in life and in death And as the holie Apostles followed with all indeuour the life and doctrine of Christ so these companies with saintFrancisobserued the holie Gospell And as the Lord Iesus had other Disciples besides the 12 Apostles so also saintFrancisbesides the forenamed companions and disciples had manie mo that were singular for life holines and perfection And as by Christ his Apostles the whole worldwas changed so by saintFrancisand his bretheren the world is altered to the following of Christ his life and exercising of penanceConfor Fr li 2 fol 46 T Christ was tempted of the deuillMath 4 1 was saintFrancisso too Z Yea hee was tempted likewise of sathan that therin he might be founde like ChristConfor Fr li 1 fol 41 T Christ was so virtuous as some being sicke thought that if they might but touch his garment only they should be wholeMath 9 21 Z SaintFranciswas therein not inferior Christ for he thought him self happie that might touche the hem of saintFrancisgarmentConfor Fr li 1 fol 52 T Christ was of that power that he healed euerie sicknes and euerie disease among the peopleMath 4 23 Matth 9 35 Z So did saintFrancisConfor Fr li 1 fol 29 T Christ raised the dead lifeIohn 11 43 44 Z Saint Francis did the sameConfor Fr li 1 fol 29 T Christ at a Marriage made Wine of waterIohn 2 6 7 c Z S Francisalso turned not onelie water yea a fountaine of waterConfor Fr li 1 fol 147 but also vinegar into wineIbidem T With seauen loaues and two litle fishes Christ he fedde 4000 menMar 8 9 besides women and childrenMath 15 34 38 Z In the miracle of feeding of so manie thousandes of persons S Fra ciswas made like and did resemble ChristConfor Fr lib 1 fol 106 T We reade of Christ that he was transfigured and his face did shine as the Sunne and his clothes were as bright as the lightMath 17 2 Z So we reade indeede yet but once saintFranciswas transfigured as well as heConfor Fr li 1 fol 110 and that often times T Christ hee was wounded for our transgressions asEsayEsa 53 5 and asDauidprophesiedPsal 22 16 his handes and feete were pearsed Luke 24 39 Iohn 20 25 Z InFrancis mans nature was dignified and adorned with the markes of Christ his passionConfor Fr lib 1 fol 5 his side was opened as was the side of ChristIbid fol 232 andin him the passion of Christ was againe renuedIbid fol 194 yea he was so wonderfully conioyned to the Crucified transformed into Christ that God is minded through him to saue mankindeIbid fol 159 T And is not this to make S Francisanother Christ and either to make a fable as I said of the Gospell or none accompt ofChrist his passion But I see enough and but too much in deede of this comparison No more therefore of the same it is too odious Z I could and would too but I see you offended and that iustly proceede and shew you saintFrancis death approching vpon him would needes strip him selfe naked and so lie vpon the bare ground because he would be like Christ which hung naked on the crosseConfor Fr li 1 fol 240 how being dead he went downeinto purgatorieIbid fol 241 as Christ descended into hell how after his death he appeared diuers and sundrieIbid fol 244 as Christ did after his resurrection1 Cor 15 5 6 c how compassed about with many soules whom hee had brought with him out of Purgatorie he ascended into heauenConfor Fr li 1 241 in imitation of th'ascension of ChristMar 16 19 Act 11 9 and howS Francis as ChristPhil 2 9 is highly exalted the glorie of God the FatherConfor Fr li 1 fol 5 and hath a garla d as a conquerour a crown as a sainct and a marke as one aboue all belouedIbid fol 246 But this may suffice which doth shewe that saintFrancisis like and euerie way likened Iesus Christ made another sauiour Chap 3 Againe of S Francis and of the confidence reposed in him as in Iesus Christ TIMOTHIE You declared nowe the conformitie betweene S Francisand Christ ZELOT So I yet nothing of myne owne fiction but all is of their owne publishing T Find you also that anie do repose the like confidence inFrancis as Christians do", "turns on hospitable thoughts intentWhat choice to chuse for delicacie best What order so contriv'd as not to mixTastes not well joynd inelegant but bringTaste after taste upheld with kindliest change Bestirs her then and from each tender stalkWhatever Earth all bearing Mother yieldsInIndiaEast or West or middle shoareInPontusor thePunicCoast or whereAlcinousreign'd fruit of all kindes in coate Rough or smooth rin'd or bearded husk or shellShe gathers Tribute large and on the boardHeaps with unsparing hand for drink the GrapeShe crushes inoffensive moust and meathesFrom many a berrie and from sweet kernels prestShe tempers dulcet creams nor these to holdWants her fit vessels pure then strews the groundWith Rose and Odours from the shrub unfum'd Mean while our Primitive great Sire to meetHis god like Guest walks forth without more trainAccompani'd then with his own compleatPerfections in himself was all his state More solemn then the tedious pomp that waitsOn Princes when thir rich Retinue longOf Horses led and Grooms besmeard with GoldDazles the croud and sets them all agape Neerer his presenceAdamthough not awd Yet with submiss approach and reverence meek As to a superior Nature bowing low Thus said Native of Heav'n for other placeNone can then Heav'n such glorious shape contain Since by descending from the Thrones above Those happie places thou hast deignd a whileTo want and honour these voutsafe with usTwo onely who yet by sov'ran gift possessThis spacious ground in yonder shadie BowreTo rest and what the Garden choicest bearsTo sit and taste till this meridian heatBe over and the Sun more coole decline Whom thus the Angelic Vertue answerd milde Adam I therefore came nor art thou suchCreated or such place hast here to dwell As may not oft invite though Spirits of Heav'nTo visit thee lead on then where thy BowreOreshades for these mid hours till Eevning riseI have at will So to the Silvan LodgeThey came that likePomona's Arbour smil'dWith flourets deck't and fragrant smells but EveUndeckt save with her self more lovely fairThen Wood Nymph or the fairest Goddess feign'dOf three that in MountIdanaked strove Stood to entertain her guest from Heav'n no vaileShee needed Vertue proof no thought infirmeAlterd her cheek On whom the AngelHaileBestowd the holy salutation us'dLong after to blestMarie secondEve Haile Mother of Mankind whose fruitful WombShall fill the World more numerous with thy SonsThen with these various fruits the Trees of GodHave heap'd this Table Rais'd of grassie terfThir Table was and mossie seats had round And on her ample Square from side to sideAllAutumnpil'd thoughSpringandAutumnhereDanc'd hand in hand A while discourse they hold No fear lest Dinner coole when thus beganOur Authour Heav'nly stranger please to tasteThese bounties which our Nourisher from whomAll perfet good unmeasur'd out descends To us for food and for delight hath caus'dThe Earth to yield unsavourie food perhapsTo spiritual Natures only this I know That one Celestial Father gives to all To whom the Angel Therefore what he gives Whose praise be ever sung to man in partSpiritual may of purest Spirits be foundNo ingrateful food and food alike those pureIntelligential substances requireAs doth your Rational and both containWithin them every lower facultieOf sense whereby they hear see smell touch taste Tasting concoct digest assimilate And corporeal to incorporeal turn For know whatever was created needsTo be sustaind and fed of ElementsThe grosser feeds the purer Earth the Sea Earth and the Sea feed Air the Air those FiresEthereal and as lowest first the Moon Whence in her visage round those spots unpurg'dVapours not yet into her substance turnd Nor doth the Moon no nourishment exhaleFrom her moist Continent to higher Orbes The Sun that light imparts to all receivesFrom all his alimental recompenceIn humid exhalations and at EvenSups with the Ocean though in Heav'n the TreesOf life ambrosial frutage bear and vinesYield Nectar though from off the boughs each MornWe brush mellifluous Dewes and find the groundCover'd with pearly grain yet God hath hereVaried his bounty so with new delights As may compare with Heaven and to tasteThink not I shall be nice So down they sat And to thir viands fell nor seeminglyThe Angel nor in mist the common glossOf Theologians but with keen dispatchOf real hunger and concoctive heateTo transubstantiate what redounds transpiresThrough Spirits with ease nor wonder if by fireOf sooty coal the Empiric AlchimistCan turn or holds it possible to turnMetals of drossiest Ore to perfet GoldAs from the Mine Mean while at TableEveMinisterd naked and thir flowing cupsWith pleasant liquors crown'd O", "and most retired Nymph is worthily rewarded withMidaspurchase viz a pair of Asses ears Those who know and see how studiously any of their own sect doth hide any one Receipt or Medicine which the finde singular so that many of them have never revealed it dying who would imagine them to be such Animals that whatever they read they should straight believe provided the Author have but had the luck to die famous and straightway to draw it into their Dispensatory to be put in practise by the Apothecary As though many who do write aiming at pomp and applause do not write meerly conjectureswhich they account rational Adde to this Natures simplicity which doth that with one or two things duly prepared and applyed which would not be done by all the Doctors pompous receipts which by hap some or other lighting of either by conference with some good old woman or having by success found the reality of the thing which the Doctor willing to advance by his method of extracting candying or conserving or compounding he finds it to answer his expectation worse in composition then in its simplicity with a due preparation which therefore he keeps to himself as a secret and perhaps gets much credit by it for that is the Doctors craft that what a good old woman shall do by natures simplicity shall be judged not worth thanks yet the same done by him shall be enhanced within a degree of a miracle twoor three such trivial experiments yet more effectual then the ordinary slops perhaps he accounts his mystery which he will not discover till at last dying he is won to impart them to the world which he knowing to be so simple that if told sincerely would be received with this of the Poet Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici He therefore garnishes out the naked simple truth with addition of many things which he hopes or thinks will be but as herb John in Pottage of which some by reason of their dearness some for the hardness of procurement may raise a reverend esteem of that secret so much esteemed in his life and which he fears if nakedly declared would be contemptible after death and thus what to him was effectual being by his direction clog'd and pervertedwith a fortuitous medley becomes frustrate hence it is that so many things which were famous to the Inventor are at this day but contemptible slops Thus the Countess ofKentsPowder is since her death brought into usual receipts which I rather suppose is a spurious Receipt forged by others then left by her yet in that she wanted not her costly additions which added to the price but diminished the virtue of the Simples the like may be said ofGascoinesPowder which is by some accounted the ground of the other But what I particularise these things for I do to this end that it may appear how sottishly Doctors take for granted what ever they read in a book written by any man who was famous in his life which must needs be believed and taken thus on credit is so transmitted unto the Apothecaries to be accordingly prepared when as their secrets which they so esteemed they concealed in their life what they could and might have many reasons not to leave candidly written after death Partly lest the naked simplicity of them should bring them into contempt but it may be chiefly because perhaps to some friends under colour of friendship they have enviously given wrong Receipts which they must not alter at death lest they should brand themselves with a black note of infamy by so doing or for other reasons which it is not my design to reckon up or to endevour to conjecture only the grand reason I doubt not is because when a Doctor gets such a secret how simple soever it be he values it to the Patient richer then if made of Gold and Jems which therefore when ever published to the world must have some costly additions to make his price seem conscionable lest afterhis death by his own confession all that ever have used his Medicines should judge him an unconscionable cheat and so posterity falsly attributed the singularity of the virtue of the Medicine to the most costly ingredients come at last to leave out or neglect at least the due care and choyce of the most effectual ingredient Not", "the female sex than the other and were their minds cultivated with equal care and did they move in the bustle of life they would not fall short of the men in the acute excellences but the softness of their natures exempts them from action and the blushes of beauty are not to be effaced by the rough storms of adversity that man is happy who enjoys in the conjugal state the endearments of love and innocence and if his wife is less acquainted with the world than he she makes a large amends by the artless blandishments of a delicate affection We are persuaded our fair readers will not be displeased if we insert a paragraph from the discourse already mentioned by this worthy churchman it appearing to be so sincere a tribute to their merit But by the way madam you may see how I differ from the majority of those cynics who would not admit your sex into the community of a noble friendship I believe some wives have been the best friends in the world and few stories can outdo the nobleness and piety of that lady that sucked the poisonous purulent matter from the wounds of the brave Prince in the holy land when an assassin had pierced him with a venomed arrow and if it be told that women can not retain council and therefore can be no brave friends I can best confute them by the story of Porcia who being fearful of the weakness of her sex stabbed herself in the thigh to try how she could bear pain and finding herself constant enough to that sufferance gently chid her Brutus for not trusting her since now she perceived that no torment could wrest that secret from her which she hoped might be entrusted to her If there were no more things to be said for your satisfaction I could have made it disputable which have been more illustrious in their friendship men or women I can not say that women are capable of all those excellencies by which men can oblige the world and therefore a female friend in some cases is not so good a counsellor as a wise man and can not so well defend my honour nor dispose of relief and assistances if she be under the power of another but a woman can love as passionately and converse as pleasantly and retain a secret as faithfully and be useful in her proper ministries and she can die for her friend as well as the bravest Roman knight a man is the best friend in trouble but a woman may be equal to him in the days of joy a woman can as well increase our comforts but can not so well lessen our sorrows and therefore we do not carry women with us when we go to fight but in peaceful cities and times women are the beauties of society and the prettinesses of friendship and when we consider that few persons in the world have all those excellences by which friendship can be useful and illustrious we may as well allow women as men to be friends since they have all that can be necessary and essential to friendships and those can not have all by which friendships can be accidentally improved ' Thus far this learned prelate whose testimony in favour of women is the more considerable as he can not be supposed to have been influenced by any particular passion at least for Mrs Philips who was ordinary in her person and was besides a married lady In the year 1663 Mrs Philips quitted Ireland and went to Cardigan where she spent the remaining part of that and the beginning of the next year in a sort of melancholy retirement as appears by her letters occasioned perhaps by the bad success of her husband 's affairs Going to London in order to relieve her oppressed spirits with the conversation of her friends there she was seized by the smallpox and died of it in Fleet street to the great grief of her acquaintance in the 32d year of her age and was buried June 22 1664 in the church of St Bennet Sherehog 1 under a large monumental stone where several of her ancestors were before buried Mr Aubrey in his manuscript abovementioned observes that her person was of a middle stature pretty fat and ruddy complexioned Soon after her death her Poems and", "it and roaring in its might like an agent of divine displeasure sent forth to punish the inhabitants of the earth The loss of the victual was a thing reparable and those that suffered did not greatly complain for in other respects their harvest had been plenteous but the river in its fury not content with overflowing the lands burst through the sandy hills with a raging force and a riving asunder of the solid ground as when the fountains of the great deep were broken up All in the parish was a foot and on the hills some weeping and wringing their hands not knowing what would happen when they beheld the landmarks of the waters deserted and the river breaking away through the country like the war horse set loose in his pasture and glorying in his might By this change in the way and channel of the river all the mills in our parish were left more than half a mile from dam or lade and the farmers through the whole winter till the new mills were built had to travel through a heavy road with their victual which was a great grievance and added not a little to the afflictions of this unhappy year which to me were not without a particularity by the death of a full cousin of Mrs Balwhidder my first wife she was grievously burnt by looting over a candle Her mutch which was of the high structure then in vogue took fire and being fastened with corking pins to a great toupee it could not be got off until she had sustained a deadly injury of which after lingering long she was kindly eased by her removal from trouble This sore accident was to me a matter of deep concern and cogitation but as it happened in Tarbolton and no in our parish I have only alluded to it to show that when my people were chastised by the hand of Providence their pastor was not spared but had a drop from the same vial CHAPTER XIX YEAR 1778 This year was as the shadow of the bygane there was less actual suffering but what we came through cast a gloom among us and we did not get up our spirits till the spring was far advanced the corn was in the ear and the sun far towards midsummer height before there was any regular show of gladness in the parish It was clear to me that the wars were not to be soon over for I noticed in the course of this year that there was a greater christening of lad bairns than had ever been in any year during my incumbency and grave and wise persons observant of the signs of the times said that it had been long held as a sure prognostication of war when the births of male children outnumbered that of females Our chief misfortune in this year was a revival of that wicked mother of many mischiefs the smuggling trade which concerned me greatly but it was not allowed to it to make any thing like a permanent stay among us though in some of the neighbouring parishes its ravages both in morals and property were very distressing and many a mailing was sold to pay for the triumphs of the cutters and gaugers for the government was by this time grown more eager and the war caused the king 's ships to be out and about which increased the trouble of the smugglers whose wits in their turn were thereby much sharpened After Mrs Malcolm by the settlement of Captain Macadam had given up her dealing two maiden women that were sisters Betty and Janet Pawkie came in among us from Ayr where they had friends in league with some of the laigh land folk that carried on the contraband with the Isle of Man which was the very eye of the smuggling They took up the tea selling which Mrs Malcolm had dropped and did business on a larger scale having a general huxtry with parliament cakes and candles and pincushions as well as other groceries in their window Whether they had any contraband dealings or were only back bitten I can not take it upon me to say but it was jealoused in the parish that the meal in the sacks that came to their door at night and was sent to the Glasgow market in the morning was not made", 'place of exercises The people of CHALCIDE did dedicate this show place of exercises Titus Hercules Honors done T Quintius for sauing the Chilcidians and the Greecians And in the temple called Delphinium The people of CHALCIDE did consecrate this temple Titus and Apollo And furthermore this present time there is a priest chosen by the voyce of the people purposely to do sacrifice Titus in which sacrifice after that the thing sacrificed is offered vp and wine powred apon it the people standing by do sing a song of triumphe made in praise of him But bicause it were to long to wryte it all out we only drawen in briefe the latter end of the same and this it is The cleare vnspotted faith of Romaines vve adore And vovv to be their faithfull frendes both novv and euer more Sing out you Muses nyne to loues eternall fame Sing out the honor due to Rome and Titus vvorthy name Sing out I say the praise of Titus and his faith By vvhom you preserued bene from ruine dole and death Now the CHALCIDIANS did not alone only honor reuerenceTitus but he was generally honored also by the GREECIANS as he deserued was maruelously beloued for his curtesie and good nature Quintius curtesie and good nature which argueth plainely that they did not fainedly honor him or through compulsion but euen from the hart For though there was some iarre betwixt him andPhilopoemenat the first about seruice for emulation of honor Emulation betwixt T Quintius and Philopoemen and after betwixt him andDiophanesalso both generalls of the ACHAIANS yet he neuer bare them any malice in his hart neither did his anger moue him at any time to hurt them any way but he euer ended the heate of his wordes in counsell and assemblies where he vttered his minde franckely to them both Therefore none thought him euer a cruell man or eger of reuenge but many thought him rashe and hasty of nature Otherwise he was as good a companion in company as possibly could be T Quintius sayinges and would vse as pleasaunt wise mirthe as any man As when he sayed to the ACHAIANS on a time who would needes vniustly vsurpe the Ile of the ZACYNTHIANS to disswade them from it my Lordes of ACHAIA if ye once goe out of PELOPONNESVS you put your selues in daunger as the torteyses doe when they thrust their heades out of their shell And the first time he parled withPhilipto treate of peace whenPhilipsaid him you brought many men with you and I am come alone In deede it is true you are alone sayd he bicause you made all your frendes and kinne to be slaine An other time DinocratesMESSINIAN being in ROME after he had taken in his cuppes in a feast where he was he disguised him selfe in womans apparell and daunced in that manner and the next day followinge he went Titus to pray him to helpe him through with his sute which was to make the citie of MESSINA to rebell and leaue the tribe of the ACHAIANS Titusmade him aunswer that he would thinke vpon it but I can but wonder at you sayd he howe you can daunce in womans apparell and singe at a feast hauinge such matters of weight in your head In the counsell of the ACHAIANS kingAntiochusambassadors beinge come thither to moue them to breaketheir league with the ROMAINES Antiochus Ambassadors doe boast of their kinges great army and to make alliance with the king their master they made a maruelous large discourse of the great multitude of souldiers that were in their masters army and did number them by many diuerse names WhereuntoTitusaunswered and tolde how a frend of his hauing bidden him one night to supper and hauing serued so many dishes of meate to his bord Titus Quintius witty ans ere to the Ambassadors bragge as he was angry with him for bestowing so great cost apon him as wonderinge howe he could so sodainely get so much store of meate and of so diuerse kindes My frende saved to me againe that all was but porke dressed so many wayes and with so sundry sawces And euen so quodTitus my Lords of ACHAIA esteeme not kingAntiochusarmy the more to heare of so many men of armes numbred with their launces and of such a number of footemen with their pykes', "Shortly after the duchess anxious to retain their former chaplain in the neighbourhood gave Crabbe a letter to Thurlow asking him to exchange the two livings in Dorsetshire for two other of more value in the Vale of Belvoir Crabbe waited on the Chancellor with the letter but Thurlow was or affected to be annoyed by the request It was a thing he exclaimed with an oath that he would not do for any man in England '' However when the young and beautiful duchess later appealed to him in person he relented and presented Crabbe to the two livings of Muston in Leicestershire and Allington in Lincolnshire both within sight of Belvoir Castle and as the crow flies not much more than a mile apart To the rectory house of Muston Crabbe brought his family in February 1789 His connection with the two livings was to extend over five and twenty years but during thirteen of those years as will be seen he was a non resident For the present he remained three years at the small and very retired village of Muston about five miles from Grantham The house in which Crabbe lived at Muston '' writes Mr Hutton 2 is now pulled down It is replaced by one built higher up a slight hill in a position intended says scandal to prevent any view of Belvoir Crabbe with all his ironies had no such resentful feelings indeed more modern successors of his have opened what he would have called a vista ' and the castle again crowns the distance as you look southward from the pretty garden '' Crabbe 's first three years of residence at Muston were marked by few incidents Another son Edmund was horn in the autumn of 1790 and a few weeks later a series of visits were paid by Crabbe his wife and elder boy to their relations at Aldeburgh Parham and Beccles from which latter town according to Crabbe 's son they visited Lowestoft and were so fortunate as to hear the aged John Wesley preach on a memorable occasion when he quoted Anacreon Oft am I by women told Poor Anacreon thou grow st old But this I need not to be told 'T is time to live if I grow old '' In 1792 Crabbe preached at the bishop 's visitation at Grantham and his sermon was so much admired that he was invited to receive into his house as pupils the sons of the Earl of Bute This task however Crabbe rightly declined being diffident as to his scholarship In October of this year Crabbe was again working hard at his botany for like the Friar in Romeo and Juliet his time was always much divided between the counselling of young couples and the culling of simples '' when his household received the tidings of the death of John Tovell of Parham after a brief illness It was momentous news to Crabbe 's family for it involved good gifts '' and many possibilities '' Crabbe was left executor and as Mr Tovell had died without children the estate fell to his two sisters Mrs Elmy and an elderly spinster sister residing in Parham As Mrs Elmy 's share of the estate would come to her children and as the unmarried sister died not long after leaving her portion in the same direction Crabbe 's anxiety for the pecuniary future of his family was at an end He visited Parham on executor 's business and on his return found that he had made up his mind to place a curate at Muston and to go and reside at Parham taking the charge of some church in that neighbourhood '' Crabbe 's son with the admirable frankness that marks his memoir throughout does not conceal that this step in his father 's life was a mistake and that he recognised and regretted it as such on cooler reflection The comfortable home of the Tovells at Parham fell somehow whether by the will or by arrangement with Mrs Elmy to the disposal of Crabbe and he was obviously tempted by its ampler room and pleasant surroundings He would be once more among relatives and acquaintances and a social circle congenial to himself and his wife Muston must have been very dull and lonely except for those on visiting terms with the duke and other county magnates Moreover it is likely that the relations of Crabbe with his village flock were already", 'would doe me great pleasure if I could saue him from this one daunger to keepe him from being solde as a slaue The souldiers hearingMartiuswordes made a maruelous great showte among them and they were moe that wondred at his great contentation and abstinence when they sawe so litle couetousnes in him then they were that highely praised and extolled his villiantnes For euen they them selues that dyd somewhat malice and enuie his glorie to see him thus honoured and passingly praysed dyd thincke him so muche the more worthy of an honorable recompence for his valliant seruice as the more carelesly he refused the great offer made him for his profit and they esteemed more the vertue that was in him that made him refuse suche rewards then that which made them to be offred him as a worthie persone For it is farre more commendable to vse riches well then to be valliant and yet it is better not to desire them then to vse them well After this showte and noyse of the assembly was somewhat appeased the ConsulCominiusbeganne to speake in this sorte We cannot compellMartiusto take these giftes we offer him if he will not receaue them but we will geue him suche a rewarde for the noble seruice he hath done as he cannot refuse Therefore we doe order and decree that henceforth he be calledCoriolanus Martius surnamed Coriolanus by the Consul onles his valliant acts wonne him that name before our nomination And so euer since he stil bare the third name ofCoriolanus And thereby it appeareth that the first name the ROMAINES asCaius was our Christian name now The second asMartius How the Romaines come to three names was the name of the house and familie they came of The third was some addition geuen either for some acte ornotable seruice or for some marke on their face or of some shape of their bodie or els for some speciall vertue they had Euen so dyd the GRAECIANS in olde time giue additions to Princes VVhy the Grecia s gaue Kings surnames by reason of some notable acte worthie memorie As when they called some Soter andCallinicos as muche to saye sauiour and conquerour Or els for some notable apparaunt marke on ones face or on his bodie they called himPhiscon andGrypos as ye would saye gorebelley and hooke nosed or els for some vertue asEuergetes andPhyladelphos to wit a Benefactour and louer of his brethern Or otherwise for ones great felicitie asEndemon as muche to saye as fortunate For so was the second of theThese were the princes that buils the cittie of Cyrene Battessurnamed And some Kings had surnames of ieast and mockery As one of theAntigonesthat was calledDoson to saye the Geuer who was euer promising and neuer geuing And oneof thePtolomeeswas calledLamyros to saye conceitiue The ROMAINES vse more then any other nation to giue names of mockerie in this sorte As there was oneMetell surnamedDiadematus the banded bicause he caried a bande about his heade of longe time by reason of a sore he had in his forehead Names of mockery amo g the Romaines One other of his owne familie was calledCeler the quicke flye Bicause a fewe dayes after the death of his father he shewed the people the cruell fight of fensers at vnrebated swordes which they founde wonderfull for the shortnes of time Other had their surnames deriued of some accident of their birthe As to this daye they call himProculeius that is borne his father being in some farre voyage and himPosthumius that is borne after the deathe of his father And when of two brethern twinnes the one doth dye and thother suruiueth they call the suruiuer Vopiscus Somtimes also they geue surnames deriued of some marke or misfortune of the bodie AsSylla to saye crooked nosed Niger blacke Rufus red Caecus blinde Claudus lame They dyd wiselyin this thing to accustome men to thincke that neither the losse of their sight nor other such misfortunes as maye chaunce to men are any shame or disgrace them but the manner was to aunswer boldly to suche names as if they were called by their proper names Howbeit these matters would be better amplified in other stories then this Now when this warre was ended the flatterers of the people beganne to sturre vp sedition againe without any newe occasion or iust matter offered of complainte For they dyd grounde', 'in hit that hit auayled them nothynge these two thynges wolde I gladly here of you to thentent we may do that that is good and eschewe that that is contrarye But what if I do tel you swete Critobulus sayde Socrates euen from the begynnyng what co munication I had ones with a man the whiche might be called truely in dede a good honest man That wolde I here verye fayne sayde Critobulus For I my selfe do greatly desyre that I may be worthy of that goodly name Than wyll I tell you howe I came fyrste to the consideration of this For as touchynge good carpenters good ioyners good peynters good ymagers me thought that I myghte in a littel tyme se and beholde their warkes moste allowed and best accepted that made them to be so called But to the de I might se and beholde howe they that hadde that goodly and honorable name of a good and an honest man dyd be them selfes to be worthy of it my mynde dyd coueyte greatly to talke with one of them And firste of all for bicauseGood and Honest wente to gether whan so euer I sawe any goodly man I drewe to hym and wente aboute to knowe of hym if I myghte seGood and Honest in a goodly man But it wold nat be For me thoughte that I founde that there were many with goodlye bodies and fayre visages that hadde but yuell disposed and vngratious soules Than me thought it best to enquere no further of goodly bodies but to get me to oneof them that were called good and honest men And for bicause I harde that Ischomachus was generally bothe of men women citezins and straungers called and taken for a good honeste man me thoughte I coude do no better than to proue howe I myghte co mune with hym And vpon a tyme whan I sawe hym sittyng in a porche of a churche for bicause me thought he was at leyser I came to hym and set me downe by hym and saide What is the cause good Ischomachus that ye whiche be wonte to be euer more occupied syt here nowe after this maner for I sene you for the most parte euermore doinge some what lightly neuer ydell excepte hit were very littell Nor ye shulde not nowe seene me good Socrates said he sytting after this maner if I had not apoynted with certaine straungers to tarye here for them And if ye were not here where wolde ye bene or howe wolde ye ben occupied sayde I to hym For I wolde knowe of you very fayne what thyng ye do that maketh you to be called a good and an honest man The good co plection of your body sheweth well ynough that ye byde not alway slougginge at home And than Ischomachus laughynge at that that I sayde what do ye that makethe you to be called a good and an honeste man and reioysynge in his harte as me thoughte by hym sayde I can not telle if any man callethe me so whan you and he talke of me but whan I muste paye money or for taxes preastis or subsidies they calle me playnelye by my name Ischomachus And in dede good Socrates I do nat alwaye byde at home for my wyfe can order well inoughe suche thynges as I there Yeabut this wolde I knowe of you very fayne Dyd ye your selfe brynge your wyfe to this or els had her father and her mother brought her vppe sufficiently to order an house afore she came to you Ischo Howe coude she bene so whan she was but fyftene yere olde whan I maryed her and afore she had ben so neglige tly brought vppe that she had but very littell seene very littell harde and very littell spoken of the worlde And I trowe ye wolde not thynke it sufficient in her if she coude do nothynge but spynne and carde and sette the hande maydens to worke As for suche thynges as concerne the lower partes of the bely good Socrates sayde he she hadbene very well broughte vp the whiche is no smalle poynte of good bryngynge vppe bothe in a man and in a woman And dyd ye teache your wyfe all the remenant saide I so that she', 'must heare her Whether this be not wilfully to be blind see nothing nowe iudge when you heare the Apostle making comparison namely betweene our fathers of the olde testament and vs he sayth that wee are more bounde to the doctrine taught by Christe in his gospel then all our fathers to the law of Moses But they say God hath giuen his holie spirit to the church to guide it in all trueth First I answere this helpeth them nothing for it is a common argument which all sectaries and scismatiques may like wise boast of it But let them proue first that the church of Rome is the church of Christ Now touching this gift of Gods spirite powred vppon vs I say it is a promise to the particular comforte of euerie one that wee shall neuer fall from the grace and loue of God it is not a warrant generally to all that the church shalbe euer in open rule gouernement no blemish within her for how else couldit be true that the scripture sayth there shalbe an Apostasie of men from the faith Iniquitie shall 2 Thes 2 Matth 24 Apoc 13 the vpper hand No man shall the libertieof his life but he that taketh on him the marke of the beast And I would fayne knowe of them whether the church vnder the law had not also this promise Saith not God by his Prophet Esaie My spirit whichEsa 59 20 is vpon thee my words which I wil put in thy mouth shal not depart out of thy mouth nor out of the mouth of thy sede nor out of the mouth of thy seeds seede after thee fro hence forth for euer more What a glorious promise is this Should now the Scribes and Phariseis rise against Christ as they did and say they could not erre they had the holie ghoste they were the church Nay they were not the seed of Esaie but y seede of murderers that killed Esaie the prophets so these me they are not the children of God but of the man of sinne which exalteth him selfe against God and vnder pretence of the spirite of God blasphemeth the Gospell which onlie the spirit hath taught vs and that he blasphemeth the gospel I may say it boldly and let them blame me if they can for doth not the Apostle say heere All our care must be to obey the gospell And do not they say that the Pope can dispense against the gospel against the Apostle against the prophet against the olde and new testament against the law of God and nature Only one thing can heere possibly bee said that they doe graunt all this care of the Gospel ought to be had but the gospell say they is not onlie the written word but manie other vnwritten verities taught by Christe andhis Apostles and therefore we are bound to holde them I beseeche you dearely beloued marke these mens sayinges a little with me and iudge then with the spirite that God hath giuen you They say the woord written in deed we must keepe because it is of God and so likewise Christe and his Apostles preached things neuer written whiche yet preached by them ought to the authoritie of Christ himselfe It cannot be denyed but what Christ and his Apostles preached it was the woord of God equall with all writings of Apostles and Prophets But tell me is it the word of Christe writen that we should not worship Angels and is it the word of Christ vnwritten that we should prayCol 2 them Is it his word written that we shoulde not be bound to our forefathers traditions and is it his woorde vnwritten that our fathers traditions should be to vs as his Gospel Is it his worde written that we shoulde not obserue dayes and times nor make conscience of meate and drinke and is it his worde vnwritten that we should kepe Lent Aduent Imberdayes make difference of flesh and fishe 1 Tim 4 Hebr 13 Is it his worde written that to forbidde marriage which is honourable in all estates it is the doctrine of diuels and is it his worde vnwritten that ministers shalbe forbidden to marrie Is it his word writte that fiue words in a knowne tounge are better in the1 Cor 14 co gregatio then v', '  No  said Royal  certainly not  this is only a probable story  I have to make it up as I go along  O  said Lucy  Very well only I was thinking that it was true  The boy  continued Royal  taught his cat to follow him like a dog  He would walk down into the fields and woods  and the cat would follow him all about  Sometimes she would climb up to the tops of the trees  trying to catch squirrels  And could she catch them  asked Lucy  No  indeed  said Royal  in reply  they were a great deal too nimble for her  Besides  they were light  and she was heavy  and so they could run out upon the light and slender branches  where she could not go  Once  she went out after one  and the branch was so slender  that it bent away down  and she came tumbling down upon Jeremiahs shoulders  Here Lucy and Royal stopped to have a good laugh at this idea  which Lucy seemed to consider very amusing  But Jeremiah caught a great many mice with his cat  said Royal  although he could not catch squirrels  He caught field mice  in the grass  He would walk about  and whenever he saw a mouse  he would call  Here  Merry Merry  Merry  What did he mean by that  asked Lucy  Why  he meant his cat  replied Royal  her name was Merry  And would Merry come  asked Lucy  Yes  said Royal  she would come running along  with her red collar about her neck  and the large bowknot under her chin  You did not tell me any thing about the bowknot before  said Lucy  No  said Royal  I just thought it would be a good plan to have a bowknot  Well  what else  said Lucy  When the boy found that he could teach his cat so much  he concluded that he would teach her to sail on a board  in the little pond for you must understand that there was a little pond behind his fathers house  So  in order to teach her  he used to feed her at first very near the water  then on the board  which he would place every day more and more on the water  At last he taught her to go on eating a piece of meat while the board was sailing about the pond  and finally she would lie quietly on the board  when she had not any thing to eat  and so let him sail her all about the water  He made a board of the shape of the deck of a vessel  and put two masts into it  and he fastened a long string to the bows  and he would take hold of the end of this string himself  standing on the shore  When his cat was sailing  he used to call her Captain Merry of the ship Floater  She looked beautifully when she was sailing  sitting up straight  with her face towards the bows  her tail curled round to one side  and the beautiful bowknot under her chin  Here Lucy clapped her hands  and seemed much delighted with the picture which Royal thus presented to her imagination     ', 'natural strength of the kingdom the great peers the leading landed gentlemen the opulent merchants and manufacturers the substantial yeomanry must interpose to rescue their Prince themselves and their posterity We are at present at issue upon this point We are in the great crisis of this contention and the part which men take one way or other will serve to discriminate their characters and their principles Until the matter is decided the country will remain in its present confusion For while a system of Administration is attempted entirely repugnant to the genius of the people and not conformable to the plan of their Government every thing must necessarily be disordered for a time until this system destroys the constitution or the constitution gets the better of this system There is in my opinion a peculiar venom and malignity in this political distemper beyond any that I have heard or read of In former times the projectors of arbitrary Government attacked only the liberties of their country a design surely mischievous enough to have satisfied a mind of the most unruly ambition But a system unfavourable to freedom may be so formed as considerably to exalt the grandeur of the State and men may find in the pride and splendor of that prosperity some sort of consolation for the loss of their solid privileges Indeed the increase of the power of the State has often been urged by artful men as a pretext for some abridgement of the public liberty But the scheme of the junto under consideration not only strikes a palsy into every nerve of our free constitution but in the same degree benumbs and stupifies the whole executive power rendering Government in all its grand operations languid uncertain ineffective making Ministers fearful of attempting and incapable of executing any useful plan of domestic arrangement or of foreign politicks It tends to produce neither the security of a free Government nor the energy of a Monarchy that is absolute Accordingly the Crown has dwindled away in proportion to the unnatural and turgid growth of this excrescence on the Court The interior Ministry are sensible that war is a situation which sets in its full light the value of the hearts of a people and they well know that the beginning of the importance of the people must be the end of theirs For this reason they discover upon all occasions the utmost fear of every thing which by possibility may lead to such an event I do not mean that they manifest any of that pious fear which is backward to commit the safety of the country to the dubious experiment of war Such a fear being the tender sensation of virtue excited as it is regulated by reason frequently shews itself in a seasonable boldness which keeps danger at a distance by seeming to despise it Their fear betrays to the first glance of the eye its true cause and its real object Foreign powers confident in the knowledge of their character have not scrupled to violate the most solemn treaties and in defiance of them to make conquests in the midst of a general peace and in the heart of Europe Such was the conquest of Corsica by the professed enemies of the freedom of mankind in defiance of those who were formerly its professed defenders We have had just claims upon the same powers rights which ought to have been sacred to them as well as to us as they had their origin in our lenity and generosity towards France and Spain in the day of their great humiliation Such I call the ransom of Mamlia and the demand on France for the East India prisoners But these powers put a just confidence in their resource of the double Cabinet These demands one of them at least are hastening fast towards an acquittal by prescription Oblivion begins to spread her cobwebs over all our spirited remonstrances Some of the most valuable branches of our trade are also on the point of perishing from the same cause I do not mean those branches which bear without the hand of the vine dresser I mean those which the policy of treaties had formerly secured to us I mean to mark and distinguish the trade of Portugal the loss of which and the power of the cabal have one and the same aera If by any chance the Ministers who stand before the curtain possess or affect any', "meekest man upon Earth an Exclusion from the Land of Promise though not from Heaven forhe spake unadvisedly with his lips Psal 106 33 at unawares and said Hear e Rebels Numb 20 10 and struck the Rock that he should have spoken to giving an Admonition to the best of meer men on earth to fear greatly when they must engage in Strife and to fly to Heaven for guardance where they are in such tream danger of missing it in the nner and measure to the great ischief both of themselves and of thers Now theMannerof Strife is inful and the Strife sinful when in e strife near Relations and dear fellow members miss of and are robb'd of that singular Tenderness nd Kindness and Respect that is ue unto them and which to withdraw from them is horrible Iniquity Mic 7 6 Isa 9 19Rom 1 31 2Tim 3 3 Deut 15 9 As also when in Strife Superiours in Family Town School Church Province and Realm are any of them treated irreverently saucily malapertly or rebelliously without due Respect and Obsequiousness contrary to the Fifth Com andment Exod 20 12 Lev 19 32 Rom 13 7 1Pet 2 17 Eph 5 33 So also when Strife is managed in a way of Insolency towards Equals and of Imperiousness towards Inferiours with a slighting or despising of them Luk 18 9 Contrary to the great Gospel Rules in 1Pet 5 5 Rom 12 10 Phil 2 3 of esteeming each other better than our selves of being subject one to another i honour preferring one another and forasmuch as Christians are commanded to be courteous 1Pet 3 8 therefore to be uncourteous in Carriag or Language in Strife incurs guilt and if a defectiveness of Decency Civility therein are intollerable wha shall we think of Scurrility and Reviling calling bad Names c These shut a man out of Heaven and run him into Hell fire Mat 5 22 1Cor 6 10 And verily it is a crying Crime t strive with a Neighbour vexatiously exasperatingly and with unjust provocations to his Spirit 1Sam 1 6 7 2 3 9 Gal 5 26 Eph 6 4 Exo 22 21 Lev 19 33 There is also certain excessive stiffness pertinaciousness and obstinacy that is forbidden Psal 75 5 Moreover the Strife forbidden and sinful that is carrie on without due meekness and moderation and push'd forward without gentleness and Christian forbearance Gal 5 23 Col 3 12 But undue and violent heats passionateness and furiousness render the strife abominable Jam 1 20 Prov 21 24 and 14 29 22 24 29 22 So also doD eg like uncandid suspiciousnessess and hard wrong false insinuations in Strife 1Sam 22 8 9 10 Psal 55 3 52 1 2 5 1Cor 13 5 Yet very rarely is there any great strife without them to the unspeakable prejudice of holy Brethren not to be recovered again for many years if ever in this World Very faulty also is Strife by reason of its being managed and carried on by Tatling Talebearing Whispering Reporting Repeating Aggravating what Brotherly Charity binds a man to overlook conceal Rom 1 29 Prov 18 8 11 13 17 9 26 20 20 19 Lev 19 16 2Cor 12 20 Deut 19 15 Thus as frequently as wickedly are divu ged all the secret faults that in theirwhole lives men have espied in their Neighbours to lessen their Reputation weaken their Interest and disable them from managing their Cause to Effect and Success That Strife also is not free from Sin that runs into Schism as when a man having Strife with a Brother will not Sit down with him at theLord's Table rending away from the Communion of the Church on that account unduly Heb10 25 1Cor 11 18 12 25 Or in a passion turning over to another Sect And that Strife abounds with Transgression that is managed by undue Party makings and Party taking Sidings Divisions Factions Effects and Evidences of too far prevailing Carnality in Spiritual men Hab 1 3 1Cor 3 3 4 And the bane of Churches Striving is catching and it aggravates the Sin of some that they labour to inflame others as the little angry Dogs do set on the great Mastiffs and make themselves guilty of othermens Sins and Ruines All injurious striving is sinful because injurious If a man strive in a very good cause yet s his", "a good Leech and with that stab'd him to the Heart And here you see how contemptible the Majesty of a Prince is that is sullied with degenerousactions and there was this further ignominy affixed to his Death That it was enacted in the next Sessions of Parliament that he Justly suffered and strictly forbidden that any who had bore Arms against him or thier descendants should be upbraided therewith Young he was being about 35 years when he died and of them had Reigned near Twenty Eight in the year of our Lord 1488 James StuartIV began his ReignAn 1488 The Son who had headed this Army is now advanced to the Father's Throne and known by the name ofJamesthe IV being then about Sixteen years of Age Wood who Commanded the Ships before mentioned was with great difficulty brought to submit and did afterward this King great Service who it seems had some remorse for his contributing so much to his Fathers Death for in token thereof he wore continually an Iron Chain about his middle all the days of his life made frequent visits to Religious places c all which methinks seems to have been put upon him by some crafty Priest tho Historians are silent in that particular but he had hardly been warm in his Throne when those Nobles that were of his Father's Party sent their Emissaries to all the parts of the Kingdom and exhort one another not to endure the presentstate of things That so many brave Men should not suffer such publick paricides who had murdred one King and kept the other in servitude so proudly to illude them and to charge them with being guilty of High Treason who fought for the King's defence and safety but that they should arrogate to themselves who were violators of all Divine and Humane Laws the title of being defenders of the Honour and Dignity of the Commonwealth and preservers of their Country in whose hands the King himself was not free as being enforced first to take up Arms against his Father and King and having wickedly slain him to prosecute his Father's Friends and such ns engaged in his defence by an unjust and Cruel War that was intollerable When many things of this nature had been bandyed about amongst the Common People Alexander Forbes to excite in them a greater hatred towards the present Administration caused the dead King's bloody Shirt to be hung up on a long Pole and exposed publickly atAberdeen and other places where there was great concourse of People This being as it were a publick Edict to stir up all Men to revenge so foul a Deed Nay many of them who had engaged with them actually in the slaughter finding that all things did not go as theywould have it now joyned with these Malecontents And as things were transacted in these parts aboutAberdeenmuch to the new King's prejudice Matthew StewartEarl ofLevins a popular and potent Man in his Country summons all such as he had influence over this side theForth to come to him and having raised a good body of Men finding he could not make his way overSterlingBridge which was guarded by the Royalists he hastens towards a Ford not far from the River head at the foot of MountGrampias with a design to joyn with his Friends in those parts Now whenJohn Drummondhad notice hereof byAlexander Mac Alpinhis Tenant and who had joyned the Enemy and found plainly that all things were so careless and secure in the Enemies Camp that they dispearsed themselves up and down as every one pleased and had no Centry nor Scouts and destitute of all Military Order and Discipline he immediately with the Courtiers and a few Voluntiers he had with him sets upon them un a wares and in a manner all asleep which was in too many of them continued by Death the rest unarm'd run back headlong from whence they came and many were made Prisoners but some known Friends and Acquaintancewere let go they were severe only upon such as wrote or spoke very contumeliously of the Government and so this storm blew over and not long after a Parliament was called wherein past a general Act of Indemnity so that now nothing was expected here butHalcyonDays but a Storm quickly arose which terribly shook not only this but the Kingdom ofEnglandalso by onePerkin Warbeck's pretending himself to beRichardDuke ofYork", 'are not of the no ber of them whych set more by their pygges then by Chryste Math 8 Lu e 2whych for ease and reste in thy lyfe wyl say and doe as Antiochus byddeth them doe or sayr And wyll folowe the multitude to do euil with Zedechias and y xo 23 Reg 22 300 false prophetes yea Achab Iesabel and y whole courte and country But you be of the nomber of them whiche are dead already or at lest in dying daylyeRoma Colossi 3 to your selues and to the worlde You are of them whyche made a couenaunt wyth god to forsake themselues and Sathan in thys world You are of them whyche say nay the lorde hathMal all thynges wrytten in hys memoriall booke for suche as feare hym and remember hys name You are of them whyche their loynes girded aboute and theyr lyghtes burnyng in theyr handes like men that waiteLuke for theyr lordes commyng You are in the nomber of them y say the lord loketh down fro heaue Psal 14 33 101 and beholdeth al the children of men from the habitacion of hys dwelling he considereth al them that dwell vpon the earth You are of the nomber of them Deut 6 Math 4 which wil worship the only lordgod and wil not worshippe the workes of mans handes though the ouen burne neuer so whote You are in the nomber of them Daniel 3 to whom Chryst is precious and deare which crye out rather because Pet 2 your habitacion is prolonged here as Dauid did whychePsal 120 Mattathias folowed and yegodly Mac 2 Iewes whych knew the way to lyfe to be a strayght way and fewe to goe thorow it which wilMath 7 not stick to folowe poore Miche as althoughe he bee racked and Reg 22 cast into prison hauing yeSo ne Moone seuen starres and all agaynst him Thus therfore dearly beloued remember firste that as I sayd you are not of thys world Satan is not youre captayne your ioye and paradyse is not here your companyons are not yemultitude of worldlyngesand suche as seke to please men and to lyue here at ease in the seruice of Satan But you ar of another world Chryst is youre captayne yourePhil 3 Heb 13 ioye is in heaue wher your conuersacion and ciuilite is your co panions are the fathers patriarkes prophetes apostles Martirs virgins co fessours and the deare sayntes of god which folowed the lambe whether soeuerApoc 7 he went dipping their garme tes in hys bloud knowyng this lifeIob 78 14 Psal 90 102 and worlde to bee full of euill a warfare a smoke a shadow a vapour and as replenish d so en ironed with al kid of miseries Iacob 4 The 2 Chapter Persecucyon is not straunge THys is the first thynge I would gaue you often and dilige tly with your selues to consyder and muse vpo namely what you be and where you be Then secondarely forget not to call to mynde that you oughte not to thynte it any straunge thyng if misery trouble aduersite persecucion and displeasure come pon you Peter 4 For how can it other wise be but that trouble and persecucion muste come vpon your Can the worlde loue you whych ar noneJohn 14 of orldiye men are e urs of your chefe enemi and can they regarde you Can Satan suffer you to be in reste I Peter 5 which wil not doe him homage Can thys way be easye whyche of it selfe is strayght Wyll youMath 7 loke to trauayll and to no foule way nor rayne Wil shypmen shrinke or saylers of yesea if stormes aryse Doe they not loke for such And dearly beloued dyd not we enter into gods shippe arke of baptisme at the firste Wyll1 Peter 4 you then count it straunge if perils and tempestes blowe Are not you traueling to your heaue ly citie of Herusalem where is all ioye and felicite And wyll you nowe tarye by the waye for stormes or showers The marte and fayer wyll then be past theJohn 9 Math 25 nighte wyll fall ye can not trauayll the dore wylbe sparred the bryde wylbe at supper Therfore away with deyntie nicenes Wyll you thynke the father of heauen wyll deale more gentlye wyth you in thys age then hehath done with other his dearest frendes', "bus premissis et presertim suprad i s ac alijs libris seu scriptur isetiam antiquis et nistr is quantumcu quepublicis et in archinis sen alijs etiam publicis locis repert que in posteru forsan reperiri contigerti i qbustenor dicte constituco is Rogeri epi hm oi alteri continentie tenoris atquefor me reperiaturquein deis Thome archiepi Innocencij lr is continetur necnon apli cis ac in pronuncialibus et somadalibus consalis edit generalibus vel specialibus constituco ibus et ordinaco ibus statutis quoqueet consuetudinibus eccli arumet ciuitat pre dca rumetia Iuramento confirmaco e apli ca vel quanis alia firmitate roboratis necnon preuilegijs indultis Et lr is apli cis generalibus vel specialib quoru cu quetenorum existant per que presentibus no expressavltotalitno inserta effect earum impediri valeatquomodol'tvel deferri et de quib quorum de tot ten ribus habenda sit in nr io lr is mentiospa lis ceterisqr contrarijs quibuscu br tenores vero lrarumInnocencij et archiepi in illis insertarumet sententiarumpredca rumsequitur et sunt istiInnocenci epu s seru seruorumdei ad futuram rei memoria Eaque vtilitate eccliarumet eccliasticarum sonarumfacta sunt et ai arumsalute respiciu t vt illibatalibenter cu a nobis petitur apli ce firmato is p sidio co muninimus ane peticio pro te dilectorumfiliorumvniuersorumrectorumpochialiu eccli arumciuitat lo doneu nobis nu exhibita continerqdolim bone memorie Rogerus Epu s londoneu ad earfidem eccliarum ip orum ochianorumqui essent tempore fecnun uid et salubriter intende s qua da co stituto em auctoritate ordinaria fecit in lr is vener abilis r is nr i Thome archiepi Cantuarie loci Metropolitan quarumtenor devboadvbu inferi describitur insertam et qua quide co stituto em no nulli archiepi cantuarieu p dci Thome archiepi p decessores qui fuerunt tempore et etiam idm Thomas archiepu s au cte Metropolyta approbar t et confirmar t etqueqde constituto em licet ar cuius contrarij bonur memoria no existum eadem ciuitate obseruata fuisset cu postea nonnulli eam adeorumsensium in preiudiciu eccliarumet rectorumpredco ruminterpretare tur de facto cande au cte metropolityca amplius co muniendo et declara do declarandoqueex predci s tunc absquesensu uiso seu torta exposito e imnola bile obseruarent et facer nt ana tum in eis essent ab alijs obseruari et alia fecit in premissis circa ea put in dei s lr is eiusde ome archiepi sigillo munitis plenius continetur quare te dco rumrectoru nobis fuit humiliter supplicatum vt pro subsistencia firmiori earunde lr arumrobor ip is apli ce co firma to is adijcere despa li gr a digna remur Nos igitur hm oi supplicato ibus inclinati lr as predca s et queamqueinde secuta rata habentes et graca de auctoritate apli ca er certa sciencia co firmemus et present scripti patrocine co muniuimus supplentes oi s defectus si qui interuenerint in eisde tenor vero dictarumlr arumsequitur et est tales Thomas missione diuina Cantuarien archiepp s tociusang epmaset apli ce sedis egatus ciuitate drocet londonen r e cantuarien proumcie uire nr o metropoli coactualitvisitances dilect filijs mai u vicecountibus et aldirmandus ciuitatis Londonieu oib alijs et singulis cuab seu inhi tantibus in eadem saltm gr ain bu dixioner ops du s cuius est terta et plenitudo eius et vniuersiqhabitant in ea decimas in signum vniuersalis dn isibi reddi precepit oblato es nobut vt in mimstrorumsuorumpersonis oblatio num libamine spua li honorari soleret et pro i de attendens recole de memorie Rogerus niger dudum epu s Londonen quandam constituto er vt i inr a re nn visitato e de et su oblaro ibus in diebus du icis et solemnibus ac festis duplicibus et presertim aplo rumquorum vigilie e mantur inhabitantes domos hospiciasine shoppas quo modos occupantes infra Ciuitatem predictani faciendas matura deliberatione edidit videlicet quodomnes singuli inhabitantes et occupantes hm oi domos hosptela s ie shoppas amuun domo pro domo hospicio siue shoppa cuius pensid ad de emsolid annum obolum Si ad quadr agintasolidper annum denarium et pro rata pensionis vltra dca nt su mam quadragintasolidat quantam cu quesummam pensio hm oi anima se extendat offerre teneantur prout etiam hactenus longis retractis temporibus et tempore prescriptibili per ochianos eccliarum Ciuitatis predte offerri exsticit consuetu q r quidem cons tu o em nonnulli predecessores nr i at chiepi ecclie Cantuarien v pore lau dabilem expresse confirmaru t q rdar tamen e hiam eccliarumc itatis predee priesaturis in memores sue aslucie nimis imitentes uerso sensu constituco em eandem ersanum intellectum euisdem subuertere molimnir assertentesqdsi pensio annua hospici domorumet shoppa m oi quadragi ta solides ercedat vel oro oblato is a t decimarumdeo et ecclie preter vnu sohi denariu vt prefertur offerri se dare debere diebus du icis et festiuis su i expressatis Nos igitur Thomas art pu s antedeu s amuiarumsalun etecdesiarumIuribus armde", 'any Person famous for any thing yet but as he met with Favourites so he found Detractors And what excellency can we name or think of that hath been free from opposition or interruption And therefore it is no wonder that a man so popular as Mr Wing hath met with his Share of affronts and abuses it should rather have been Recorded a Miracle for him to have missed them But Mr Wing was too great a Philosopher and too good an Astrologer to be concerned or troubled at such vanities It was a satisfaction to him sufficient to know that he had justly and fairely demonstrated and advanced the Truth of what he Studied and therein discharged a good mind And he having met with the approbation and thanks of the most judicious and knowing for his great pains and industry looked upon the ignorant and false attempts of this adversaries to be too sinewless sincereless to impare his worth and their hatred too imbecil and truthless to torment or discompose him He appeared first upon the Theatre of the world in the two and twentieth year current of his Age beginning then to Write and Print his Annual Books or Almanacks and as a fit direction for the favouring of such a purpose the Sun then came ad Sextilem Veneris in Tauro She being Governess of his Ascendent and one of the Almutens of his Geniture and the Sun the Grand Patron of publick Fame and Glory located in Septim Domo the great Angle of business and action And that which is as remarkable together with so favouring a Direction he had a very auspicious Revolution for that year as you may behold by the following Scheam thereof Astrological diagram In this C lestial Figure you see the Lords of the Horoscope and Medium C li are in their sublimities or exaltations and in a short quadrate to each other equivalent to a Sextile and the one of them in Trine to the Midheaven and the other casts the same Aspect to the or eleventh Angle and Royal fixed Stars on the prime Cusps of the Scheam The Lady of the Ascendent at birth as there is Almuten of this Revolution and herein returned to her Radical place casting a friendly Sextile to Mercury the Patron of Learning and Books in the Seaventh House and a Trine to the Nineth and Ascendent It is in all respects a most admirable position of Heaven and most properly agreeth unto the happy and immortal effects of this Natives Pen Indeed Mr Wings writings found a most excellent welcome into the World among all sorts of ingenious persons even so great and happy an one that at length in that year wherein Fifty Thousand of his Almanacks Almamacks have not sold or gone off the Company of Stationers as I have been credibly informed have hath esteemed it but a year of an indifferent sale So universally spreading was this persons Fame he beginning to write under so happy and Favourable a Revolution and direction And these his Annual Books or Almanacks he continued twenty eight years together thereby making an addition to his former Reputation but never growing less or loosing of any his once purchased Honour He still gained ground but never lost any and not only his Almanacks but his other more laborious writings also met with a very happy entertainment and success So that in type Truth all persons that have printed and sold his works as well as those that have bought and read them are Debtors to his memory and pains And the Book seller and Printer as well as the Astronomer must mourn the unhappy loss of Mr Wing But now Mr Wing was not only a good man and singular good Artist but he was a kind and loving Neighbour and for his temperate and sober behaviour and demeanor was infinitely beloved of all those he lived among as well of the more Rustical and unpolished sort of people which generally look upon Astrologers as Conjurors and Mathematicians as Mad men as of those of the best quality and breeding obliging the latter by his Ingenuity and Industry in Science and the former by his Humility and readiness at all times to do them good So that the meaner sort of people were always ready to serve him and the better sort of Persons Dominus Ascendentis cum domino Medij C li dat', "us to realize for a day or two that it was not in some degree the result of fatigue and exposure As soon as I recovered in some degree from the shock caused by seeing him such a wreck my solicitude became intense to discover his views and feelings with regard to his situation You know he did not readily unfold his deepest feelings and his tenderness for me was such together with the difficulty of exercising due control over myself as to render the performance of the duty exceedingly trying Talking wearied him soon and he often fell asleep while engaged in conversation A day or two after his arrival he said to me Aunt it is gratifying to see my friends as an expression of their kindness but I am very desirous and I feel it to be of great importance to me that I should be much alone I wish you would place here for my use Scott 's Bible Doddridge 's Rise and Progress and My dear you are very weak and not able to read much here is your Bible where you know there is ample provision made for all you need ' He said ' I am sensible of that and all I can do is to cast myself at the footstool of Divine mercy and I trust I shall not be a cast away ' I immediately presented to his mind the case of the leper mentioned in the seventh chapter of the Second of Kings which he appeared fully to comprehend and to feel At another time while reading to him the fourteenth chapter of John he took the words from me and repeated them from memory I remarked ' I am rejoiced my dear that this passage is so familiar to you in this season of trial ' He said ' I know it all but I want to feel it more ' and when I asked if these chapters had fastened on his mind from Sunday school instruction so much He seemed to take a deep interest in my reading to him Mrs Graham 's ' Passage over Jordan which you know is a collection of portions of Scripture adapted to these solemn circumstances with appropriate remarks In this manner his thoughts were occupied when he was suddenly taken from us In the evening of the ninth day after his arrival he was sitting apparently as well as usual when he complained of a sudden pain in his shoulder which very soon extended across the stomach and produced great weakness During the next day he lay tranquil without coughing much but his patience and serenity were so remarkable throughout his sickness that I often entreated him to let me know what his sufferings were He always insisted that they were very slight but at this time when in z terrogated he said ' Only shortness of breath but I am willing to suffer During the night he seemed to sleep quietly and we avoided speaking to him except when in the morning he requested to be raised from the bed and in making the effort he expired without a struggle or a groan Blessed spirit admitted I have no doubt to a mansion of rest escaped from sorrow and from sin to dwell in the unclouded beams of love and holiness The Rev Mr Pollock our minister requested that his body might be conveyed to the church it being the sabbath and the occasion made use of for the special benefit of the young An invitation to ' them all was given from the various pulpits in the city in the morning and a funeral discourse was preached by the Rev Mr Pollock We have now accompanied this remarkable and interesting youth from the cradle to the grave a period less than twenty two years It seems unnecessary to enlarge upon his character since the preceding pages have already developed its leading attributes The impression made by his writings is entirely in unison with It is that of a disposition artless affectionate and benevolent of a heart fraught with noble and exalted purposes and strongly imbued by nature with the love of truth and of intellectual capacities of the highest order and finest proportions The peculiar assemblage of faculties requisite to form the great astronomer is seldom found united in the same individual comprising as it does so many of the higher attributes z of genius a hand of exquisite", "and jeoparded by Captain Elliott and to have assigned to and dishonor Finding however in the work of Mr Cooper itself the means of arriving at the truth by an analysis of the facts so as to remove the unjust impression which the statements and commentaries together are suited to convey we have preferred to avail ourselves of the materials which lie has himself afforded to vindicate the claims of a departed hero to the gratitude of his country and the uses of history from unjust perversion to serve the temporary interests of persons or parties Apart from the serious objections which we have been reluctantly compelled to urge against Mr Cooper 's book with regard to his unfair account of the battle of Lake Erie we have little to say against the tone and spirit of its execution We might l erhaps also except the efforts which he makes to vindicate the conduct of some officers who have been the occasion of dishonor to the country a vindication which is the more offensive because it is contrasted among the proudest national recollections His style though incorrect and inelegant is strong and for the sake of its strength and energy we can excuse the want of polish the frequent recurrence of favorite ideas such as facts invariaaby preceding opinion in a country as purely practical as this and the constant and awkward use of sea phrases often unintelligible to the ordinary reader even when properly applied With these exceptions the work has the merit of liberality talent and ingenuity The narratives of battles are almost always nervous and striking and the criticisms which accompany them generally just and discriminating The Introduction of the work is a highly sensible and important paper in which Mr Cooper has stated the result of his reflections on the condition and wants of the navy His ideas are just in themselves and valuable as the fruit of such long study of a favorite theme We should be glad to make room here for the whole of his While those who have reflected have clearly foreseen that the republic must assert its place in the scale of iiations defend its territory and maintain its rights principally by means of a powerful marine all are compelled to acknowledge that the growth of this branch of the public service has been slow uncertain and marked by a policy as timid as it has been fluctuating It has long been confessed that America possessed every qualification for the creation of a powerful navy but men and money The necessary skill the required aptitude for sea service and the other requisites have always been admitted but it has been asserted that neither the finances nor the population would allow of the draw on their resources that is unavoidably connected with a strong marine The two deficiencies if they actually existed would certainly be fatal In the years 1812 1813 and 1814 the republic expended considerably more than 50 000 000 large sums that were subsequently paid on the same account This war lasted but two years and eight months and during the first season its operations were very limited 30 000 000 more were paid on account of military charges in the two years of peace that immediately succeeded making a total of 80 000 000 It is known that even this large sum falls materially short of the truth During the same five years the money expended on the navy amounted to only 30 000 000 although the peculiar nature of the service on the Lakes involved an enormous and an unusual expenditure and a war with Algiers occurred during which the country maintained afloat a much larger force than it had ever previously employed In addition the greater part of this expenditure was the cost of new constructions It follows that America expended nearly two dollars on her army and its military operations in the war of 1812 for every dollar expended on her navy including the service Had the fact been precisely reversed it is probable that the proportions required by good policy would have been better observed and there can be but little doubt that the country would have reaped the advantage for no serious invasion of America will ever be attempted in the face of a strong fleet after the country shall be provided with docks and arsenals by means of which accidental reverses can be remedied By dividing the large sum expended on the", "troubled dreams reproaching him as a traitor to that trust which in his departing moments he had reposed in him representing to his tortured imagination the care he took of his education more like a father than an uncle with which he had rewarded him by effecting the perdition of his favourite daughter who was the lovely image of his benefactor With this artful contrition he endeavoured to sooth his injured wife But what soothing could heal the wounds she had received Horror amazement sense of honour lost the world 's opinion ten thousand distresses crowded her distracted imagination and she cast looks upon the conscious traitor with horrible dismay Her fortune was in his hands the greatest part of which was already lavished away in the excesses of drinking and gaming She was young unacquainted with the world had never experienced necessity and knew no arts of redressing it so that thus forlorn and distressed to whom could she run for refuge even from want and misery but to the very traitor that had undone her She was acquainted with none that could or would espouse her cause a helpless useless load of grief and melancholy with child disgraced her own relations either unable or unwilling to relieve her Thus was she detained by unhappy circumstances and his prevailing arts to wear away three wretched years with him in the same house though she most solemnly protests and she has a right to be believed that no persuasion could ever again reconcile her to his impious arms Whenever she cast her eyes upon her son it gave a mortal wound to her peace The circumstances of his birth glared full on her imagination she saw him in future upbraided with his father 's treachery and his mother 's misfortunes Thus forsaken of all the world in the very morning of her life when all things should have been gay and promising she wore away three wretched years Mean time her betrayer had procured for himself a considerable employment the duties of which obliged him to go into the country where his first wife lived He took leave of his injured innocent with much seeming tenderness and made the most sacred protestations that he would not suffer her nor her child ever to want He endeavoured to persuade her to accompany him into the country and to seduce and quiet her conscience shewed her a celebrated piece written in defence of Polygamy and Concubinage When he was gone he soon relapsed into his former extravagances forgot his promise of providing for his child and its mother and inhumanly left them a prey to indigence and oppression The lady was only happy in being released from the killing anguish of every day having before her eyes the object of her undoing When she again came abroad into the world she was looked upon with cold indifference that which had been her greatest misfortune was imputed to her as the most enormous guilt and she was every where sneered at avoided and despised What pity is it that an unfortunate as well as a false step should damn a woman 's fame In what respect was Mrs Manley to blame In what particular was she guilty to marry her cousin who passionately professed love to her and who solemnly vowed himself a widower could not be guilt on the other hand it had prudence and gratitude for its basis Her continuing in the house with him after he had made the discovery can not be guilt for by doing so she was prevented from being exposed to such necessities as perhaps would have produced greater ruin When want and beggary stare a woman in the face especially one accustomed to the delicacies of life then indeed is virtue in danger and they who escape must have more than human assistance Our poetess now perceived that together with her reputation she had lost all the esteem that her conversation and abilities might have else procured her and she was reduced to the deplorable necessity of associating with those whose fame was blasted by their indiscretion because the more sober and virtuous part of the sex did not care to risk their own characters by being in company with one so much suspected and against whom the appearance of guilt was too strong Under this dilemma it is difficult to point out any method of behaviour by which she would not be exposed to", 'or of a fiery sulphurous nature which therefore in stead of cooling and refreshing do inflame the body inwardly therefore say the such medicines are dangerous and desperate which if they were not they would as they make their patients believe use them themselves In such discourses you shall have them run at random and their aim in all is to make the sick believe that their medicameable to nature the other forcible violent and desperate which no man but a mad man would take This is to speak the truth the only main objection whichGalenistsusually produce against Chymical medicines and this they varnish over with many specious colours to make the patient believe that to meddle with a Chymical medicament is no other then to cast out the Devil by Delzebub or according to the old proveth to cure a desperate disease by a desperate medicine Therefore I shall briefly yet fully answer this cavil and so answer it that it may appear to the eye of any judicious man to be but a meer Morino which theGalenistshave invented to scare the rude and ignorant with as nurses use to affright children with tales of Robin Goodfellow Raw head and bloudy bones and the like And first as to the point of irulency which is a very great Bugbear and enough to deterthe most confident Patient if once you canperswade him the remedies he is to take to be of an exquisite virulency for so a very smal error in the dose will hazard the life in stead of conquering the distemper Poyson I grant is a dangerous nay a desperate thing to deal with nor is it good to admit of it into the body upon any pretence but that Chymical Medicines are such that is the point in controversie Calvinin his Preface to the King ofFrance in which he defends his Religion from the foul aspersions laid on it by Papists hath this most just plea namely to call for his advarsaries Reasons before he be condemned by their Criminations for if it be enough to accuse who may or can expect to be found innocent So say I our Antagonists raise a great dust concerning poyson vuruleycy and malignity which they pretend is Chymical Medicaments and with this calmour they have filled the world and buzzed it into the ears adn hearts of as many as by their impudent confident railing they could incline to embrace this opinion whose aspersions now I shall endevour to wipe off And here I shall entreat the Readers candor in pondering the weight of Arguments on both sides before he proceed to censure for which end I shall minde thee of one general rule which is in the urging of all Controversies to observe the interest of each party and then you will confess that what ever is said on either side and not proved savours of passion not Of Reason Consider that theGalenicalTribes credit honour reputation and fortures do all depend on impugning this way of Chymical preparations no marvel then if you hear from themDemetriushis ourcry Great is theDianaof theEphesians especiallysince the moving cause is the same namely Sirs you know that by this Art we get our wealth our honour and all and therefore it behoves to oppose that upstart Chymistry which will if it once be accepted into the world make us to be as contemptible as common Fidlers Hinc illae lachrymae Hence it is that you hear such terrible newes concerning this Art of Pyrotechny for this Art requireth in a sense a new birth or regeneration as then it was an irresoluble riddle toNicodemus that a man when he was old should enter into his mothers womb and again be born so is it an insufferable task for an old Putationer who hath by prescription attained the repuration of all this his imaginary skill and to employ his time pains study and moneys in the attaining of that which he either neglecting or slighting in his youth is in his ageas capable of as an Asse is to play on the Harp thereis therefore no way left for him to uphold his own reputation then by casting durt on that Art which is so diametrically opposite to his former way of profit Nor is it any thing of weight that he urgeth his as the old way and condemns the other as new for error wants but a few hours of the Age of', "and so God commandeth vs to doe Which al Diuines with one consent deliuer as a certain truth andS Thomasin particular proueth it by this solid substantial argument B cause Charitie sayth he is grounded in the communication of goods that are spiritual but after God S Th m1 2 q3 ar3 who is the foundation of al euerie one is neerest to himself and must make account to be first in the participation of this good for we loue our Neighbours as our companions in that participation Cha tie first vs to our owne perfection and consequently as Vnitie is to be preferred before Vnion so that a man enioyeth such a go d is a neerer and dearer ground of loue then that an other is his companion in the enioyning of it And vpon the same ground it followeth also truly necessarily that the habit of Charitie cannot incline a man I doe not say to commit the least sinne but not so much as to abide the least losse or impayring of Charitie for an other man whosoeuer he be no not though it were to saue the whole world no more then fire can issue out of ice which also almost al Diuines agree in 3 If therefore we allow of this it cannot on the other side be denyed or anie way doubted of but that a Religious course of life is without co parison the most absolute course of our owne perfection and farre more apt to furnish our owne soules with vertue then anie Secular state whatsoeuer it must necessarily follow that though some particular state in the world might be more beneficial to our Neighbour yet the benefit of our owne soules is to be preferred before the benefit which might be deriued to others Our Sauiour deliuereth it in these expresse words What doth it auayle a man if he gayne the whole world and suffer detriment of hisowne soule And because we should not think Matth 16 26 that his words are to be vnderstood only of temporal gayne S Bernarddoth directly apply them to this spiritual benefit of our Neighbour which we speake of S Bern 1 de Cons c 5 and in his book of Consideration writeth thus If thou wilt be wholy entrie bodie's after the example of him that was made al to al I commend thy f ee na u e but vpon condition it be ful And how shal it be ful if thou shut out thyself for thou art also a man Therefore that thy courtesie may be fal mine let the bosome chose me which receaueth al embrace thyself within itself Otherwise what auayleth it thee according to the word of our Lord if thou gayne al leese thyself alo he repeateth the like saying in his second Booke amo g other things co cludeth pleasantly with these words In the purchase of saluation no man is neerer of kin thee then the onlie sonne of thy mother 4 Now the ground of the contrarie partie draweth these two inconueniences with it Id m lib2 c 3 First that while they liue in the world vpon what cause soeuer they remayne in it they lye open to al occasions and dangers of sinne as much almost as anie Secular people Inconueniences of remayning in the world for sayling the self same seas they must needs be tossed with the self same waues of these present allurements baytes of honour riches and beautie beating continually vpon their eyes thoughts that it is very hard and a rare thing alwayes to resist so to resist as alwayes to goe away with the victorie This is the first inconuenience which they runne themselues vpon The other is that though we should grant them the victorie in al these assaults yet they cannot but suffer l sse detriment in matter of vertue perfection because they depriue themselues of voluntarie Pouertie Obedience other such vnspeakable treasures which are ordinarie in Religion as I may say common to euerie ordinarie bodie And what follie is it to wayte vpon others gaynes with so much losse of our owne Wherefore we ought rather to harken to the counsel of the Holie Ghost it alwayes before our eyes Eccl 29 27 aduising vs in this manner Recouer thy neighbour according to thy vertue and take heed to thyself that thou fal not in that is thou fayle not for", '  We often got parted when either of us wandered off towards special and favourite trees  Those bearing long  smooth green gooseberries like grapes  or the highlyripened yellows  or the hairy little reds  Then we shouted bits of gossip  or happy ideas that struck us  to each other across the garden  And full of youth and hopefulness  in the sunshine of these summer Sundays  we gave ourselves credit for clearsightedness in all our opinions  and promised ourselves success for every plan  and gratitude from all our proteges  Mr  Andrewes had started a Sunday School with great success Sunday Schools were novelties then  and Mr  Clerke was a teacher  At last  to my great delight  I was allowed to take the youngest class  and to teach them their letters and some of the Catechism  About this time I firmly resolved to be a parson when I grew up  My great practical difficulty on this head was that I must  of course  live at Dacrefield  and yet I could not be the Rector  My final decision I announced to Mr  Andrewes  Mr  Clerke and I will always be curates  and work under you  On which the tutor would sigh  and say  I wish it could be so  Regie  for I do not think I shall ever like any other place  or church  or people so well again  At this time my almsbox was well filled  thanks to the liberality of Mr  Clerke  He now taxed his small income as I taxed my pocketmoney a very different matter    and though I am sure he must sometimes have been inconveniently poor  he never failed to put by his share of our charitable store  Some brooding over the matter led me to say to him one Sunday  You and I  sir  are like the widow and the other people in the lesson today I put into the box out of my pocketmoney  and you out of your living  The tutor blushed painfully  partly  I think  at my accurate comprehension of the difference between our worldly lots  and partly in sheer modesty at my realizing the measure of his selfsacrifice  When first he began to contribute  he always kept back a certain sum  which he as regularly sent away  to whom I never knew  He briefly explained  It is for a good object  But at last a day came when he announced  I no longer have that call upon me  And as at the same time he put on a black tie  and looked grave for several days  I judged that some poor relation  who was now dead  had been the object of his kindness  He spoke once more on the subject  when he thanked me for having led him to put by a fixed sum for such purposes  and added  The person to whom I have been accustomed to send that share of the money said that it was worth double to have it regularly  CHAPTER XXTHE TUTORS PROPOSALA TEACHERS MEETINGI think it was Mr  Clerke who first suggested that we should take the Sunday scholars and teachers for a holiday trip     ', 'of Pipe staves sound ly received five pounds Forfeit except he can procure one of the said Viewers to come aboard and search such staves as they shall be delivered into the Ship Provided Dry cask cask staves or other red oak staves may be transported into those parts which may be of good use for drye cask And that there be the like Officers chosen forSalemandP sca away where staves may be shipped away as well as fromBoston 1646 Poor IT is ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof To be setled where by whom that any Shire Court or any two Magistrates out of Court shall have power to determin all differences about lawfull setling and providing for poor persons and shall have power to dispose of all unsetled persons into such towns as they shall judge to be most fit for the maintainance and imployment of such persons and families for the case of the Countrie 1639 Pound Pound breach FOR prevention and due recompence of damages in corn fields and other inclosures done by swine and cattle it is ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof That there shall be one sufficient Pound or more made and maintained in everie Town and Village within this Jurisdiction for the impounding of all such swine and cattle as shall be found in any corn field or other inclosure And who so impounds any swine or cattle shall give present notice to the Owner if he be known otherwise they shal be cryed at the two next Lectures or Marke ts and if swine or cattle escape out of pound the owners if known shal pay all damages according to law 1645 1647 2 Wheras impounding of cattle in case of hath been alwayes found both needfull and profitable and all breaches about the same very offensive and injurious it is therfore ordered by this Court and Authoritie therof That if any person shall resist or rescue any cattle going to thePound or shall by anyway or means convey them out ofpoundor other of the Law Rescues whereby the partie wronged may lose his damages and the Law be deluded Fine that in case of meerrescuesthe partie so offending shall forfeit to the Treasurie fourty shillings And in cause of pound breach five pounds Pound breach Fine with Battery and shall also pay all damages to the partie wronged and if in therescuesany bodily harm be done to the person of any man or other they may have remedie against theRescuers and if either be done by any not of abilitie to answer the Forfeiture and damages aforesaid they shall be openly whipped Whipped one Magistr byWarrantfrom any Magistrate before whom the offender is convicted in the Town or Plantation where the offence was committed damage satisfied by s rv not exceeding twenty stripes for the rescuesor pound breach And for all damages to the partie they shall satisfie by service as in case of theft And if it appear there were any procurement of the Owner of the cattle therunto and that they wereAbbetto therin they shall also pay Forfeiture and damages as if themselves had done it 1647 Powder IT is ordered by this Court and the Authoritie therof that whosoever shall transport anyGun powderout of this Jurisdiction without licence first obtained from some two of the Magistrates shall forfeit for everie such offence all suchpowderas shall be transporting or transported or the value therof And that there may be no defect for want of an Officer to take care therabout Searches for powder this Court the Court of Assistants or any Shire Court shall appoynt meet persons from time to time in all needfull places who have heerby power graunted them to search all persons and vessels that are or any way shall be suspicious to them to be breakers of the Court Order in this respect and what they finde in any vessel Forfeit divided or hands without order as aforesaid to keep the one half to their own use in recompence of their pains and vigilancy the other half forthwith to deliver to the Treasurer 1645 See Prescriptions IT is ordered evil decreed and by this Court declared that noCustomorPrescriptionshall ever prevail amongst us in any moral case our meaning is to maintain any thing that can be proved to be morally sinfull by the Word of God 1641 Prisoners Prisons IT is ordered by Authoritie of this Court that such malefactors as are', "'' From you madam '' answered he gravely no commissions could be painful '' Well but '' said Cecilia somewhat disappointed you do n't seem glad of this '' Yes '' answered he with a forced smile I am very glad to see you so '' But how was it brought about did Mr Harrel relent or did you attack him again '' The hesitation of his answer convinced her there was some mystery in the transaction she began to apprehend she had been deceived and hastily quitting the room sent for Mrs Hill but the moment the poor woman appeared she was satisfied of the contrary for almost frantic with joy and gratitude she immediately flung herself upon her knees to thank her benefactress for having seen her righted Cecilia then gave her some general advice promised to continue her friend and offered her assistance in getting her husband into an hospital but she told her he had already been in one many months where he had been pronounced incurable and therefore was desirous to spend his last days in his own lodgings Well '' said Cecilia make them as easy to him as you can and come to me next week and I will try to put you in a better way of living '' She then still greatly perplexed about Mr Arnott sought him again and after various questions and conjectures at length brought him to confess he had himself lent his brother the sum with which the Hills had been paid Struck with his generosity she poured forth thanks and praises so grateful to his ears that she soon gave him a recompense which he would have thought cheaply purchased by half his fortune BOOK II CHAPTER i A MAN OF WEALTH The meanness with which Mr Harrel had assumed the credit as well as accepted the assistance of Mr Arnott increased the disgust he had already excited in Cecilia and hastened her resolution of quitting his house and therefore without waiting any longer for the advice of Mr Monckton she resolved to go instantly to her other guardians and see what better prospects their habitations might offer For this purpose she borrowed one of the carriages and gave orders to be driven into the city to the house of Mr Briggs She told her name and was shewn by a little shabby footboy into a parlour Here she waited with tolerable patience for half an hour but then imagining the boy had forgotten to tell his master she was in the house she thought it expedient to make some enquiry No bell however could she find and therefore she went into the passage in search of the footboy but as she was proceeding to the head of the kitchen stairs she was startled by hearing a man 's voice from the upper part of the house exclaiming in a furious passion Dare say you 've filched it for a dish clout '' She called out however Are any of Mr Briggs 's servants below '' Anan '' answered the boy who came to the foot of the stairs with a knife in one hand and an old shoe upon the sole of which he was sharpening it in the other Does any one call '' Yes '' said Cecilia I do for I could not find the bell '' O we have no bell in the parlour '' returned the boy master always knocks with his stick '' I am afraid Mr Briggs is too busy to see me and if so I will come another time '' No ma'am '' said the boy master 's only looking over his things from the wash '' Will you tell him then that I am waiting '' I has ma'am but master misses his shaving rag and he says he wo n't come to the Mogul till he 's found it '' And then he went on with sharpening his knife This little circumstance was at least sufficient to satisfy Cecilia that if she fixed her abode with Mr Briggs she should not have much uneasiness to fear from the sight of extravagance and profusion She returned to the parlour and after waiting another half hour Mr Briggs made his appearance Mr Briggs was a short thick sturdy man with very small keen black eyes a square face a dark complexion and a snub nose His constant dress both in winter and summer was a snuff colour", '  Trouble that gold cannot gild  nor the sparkle of diamonds hide  Alas  alas  that a human soul  in which was so fair a promise  should get so far astray  I met Mr  Floyd half an hour later  His face was pale and troubled  and his eyes upon the ground  He did not see meor care to see meand so we passed without recognition  Before night the little warning sentence  written by the Saratoga correspondent  was running from lip to lip all over S  Some pitied  some blamed  and not a few were glad in their hearts of the disgrace  for Mrs  Dewey had so carried herself among us as to destroy all friendly feeling  There was an expectant pause for several days  Then it was noised through the town that Mr  Dewey had returned  bringing his wife home with him  I met him in the street on the day after  There was a heavy cloud on his brow  Various rumors were afloat  One wasit came from a person just arrived from Saratogathat Mr  Dewey surprised his wife in a moonlight walk with a young man for whom he had no particular fancy  and under such loverlike relations  that he took the liberty of caning the gentleman on the spot  Great excitement followed  The young man resistedMrs  Dewey screamed in terrorpeople flocked to the placeand mortifying exposure followed  This story was in part corroborated by the following paragraph in the Heralds Saratoga correspondenceWe had a spicy scene  a little out of the regular performance  last evening  no less than the caning of a New York sprig of fashion  who made himself rather more agreeable to a certain married lady who dashes about here in a queenly way than was agreeable to her husband  The affair was hushed up  This morning I missed the lady from her usual place at the breakfasttable  Later in the day I learned that her husband had taken her home  If hell accept my advice  he will keep her there  Poor Mrs  Floyd  It was the mothers deep sorrow and humiliation that touched the heart of my Constance when this disgraceful exposure reached her  She has worn to me a troubled look for this long while  she added  The handsome new house which the Squire built  and into which they moved last year  has not  with all its elegant accompaniments  made her any more cheerful than she was before  Mrs  Dean told me that her sister was very much opposed to leaving her old home  but the Squire has grown rich so fast that he must have everything in the external to correspond with his improved circumstances  Ah me  If  with riches  troubles so deep must come  give me poverty as a blessing  A week passed  and no one that I happened to meet knew  certainly  whether Mrs  Dewey was at home or not  Then she suddenly made her appearance riding about in her stylish carriage  and looking as selfassured as of old  That was a strange story about Mrs  Dewey  said I to a lady whom I was visiting professionally     ', "seas and headlands and vessels passing beyond them going like those that die we know not whither while the sun is bright on their sails and hope with them but in coming to this Babylon there is an eager haste and a hurrying on from all quarters towards that stupendous pile of gloom through which no eye can penetrate an unceasing sound like the enginery of an earthquake at work rolls from the heart of that profound and indefinable obscurity sometimes a faint and yellow beam of the sun strikes here and there on the vast expanse of edifices and churches and holy asylums are dimly seen lifting up their countless steeples and spires like so many lightning rods to avert the wrath of Heaven The entrance to Edinburgh also awakens feelings of a more pleasing character The rugged veteran aspect of the Old Town is agreeably contrasted with the bright smooth forehead of the New and there is not such an overwhelming torrent of animal life as to make you pause before venturing to stem it the noises are not so deafening and the occasional sound of a ballad singer or a Highland piper varies and enriches the discords but here a multitudinous assemblage of harsh alarms of selfish contentions and of furious carriages driven by a fierce and insolent race shatter the very hearing till you partake of the activity with which all seem as much possessed as if a general apprehension prevailed that the great clock of Time would strike the doom hour before their tasks were done But I must stop for the postman with his bell like the betherel of some ancient borough 's town '' summoning to a burial is in the street and warns me to conclude Yours Andrew Pringle LETTER V The Rev Dr Pringle to Mr Micklewham Schoolmaster and Session Clerk Garnock London 49 Norfolk Street Strand Dear Sir On the first Sunday forthcoming after the receiving hereof you will not fail to recollect in the remembering prayer that we return thanks for our safe arrival in London after a dangerous voyage Well indeed is it ordained that we should pray for those who go down to the sea in ships and do business on the great deep for what me and mine have come through is unspeakable and the hand of Providence was visibly manifested On the day of our embarkation at Leith a fair wind took us onward at a blithe rate for some time but in the course of that night the bridle of the tempest was slackened and the curb of the billows loosened and the ship reeled to and fro like a drunken man and no one could stand therein My wife and daughter lay at the point of death Andrew Pringle my son also was prostrated with the grievous affliction and the very soul within me was as if it would have been cast out of the body On the following day the storm abated and the wind blew favourable but towards the heel of the evening it again came vehement and there was no help unto our distress About midnight however it pleased Him whose breath is the tempest to be more sparing with the whip of His displeasure on our poor bark as she hirpled on in her toilsome journey through the waters and I was enabled through His strength to lift my head from the pillow of sickness and ascend the deck where I thought of Noah looking out of the window in the ark upon the face of the desolate flood and of Peter walking on the sea and I said to myself it matters not where we are for we can be in no place where Jehovah is not there likewise whether it be on the waves of the ocean or the mountain tops or in the valley and shadow of death The third day the wind came contrary and in the fourth and the fifth and the sixth we were also sorely buffeted but on the night of the sixth we entered the mouth of the river Thames and on the morning of the seventh day of our departure we cast anchor near a town called Gravesend where to our exceeding great joy it pleased Him in whom alone there is salvation to allow us once more to put our foot on the dry land When we had partaken of a repast the first blessed with the blessing of", "to begin with the same letter as didHugobaldthe Monke who made a large poeme to the honour ofCarolus Caluus euery word beginning withC which was the first letter of the kings name thus Carmina clarisonae Caluis cantate camenae And this was thought no small peece of cunning being in deed a matter of some difficultie to finde out so many wordes beginning with one letter as might make a iust volume thought in truth it were but a phantasticall deuise and to no purpose at all more then to make them harmonicall to the rude eares of those barbarous ages Another of their pretie inuentions was to make a verse of such wordes as by their nature and manner of construction and situation might be turned backward word by word and make another perfit verse but of quite contrary sence as the gibing Monke that wrote of PopeAlexanderthese two verses Laus tua non tua fraus virtus non copia rerum Scandere te faciunt hoc decus eximium Which if ye will turne backward they make two other good verses but of a contrary sence thus Eximium decus hoc faciunt te scandere rerumCopia non virtus frans tua non tua laus And they called itVerso Lyon Thus you may see the humors and appetites of men how diuers and chaungeable they be in liking new fashions though many tymes worse then the old and not onely in the manner of their life and vse of their garments but also in their learninges and arts and specially of their languages In what reputation Poesie and Poets were in old time with Princes and otherwise generally and how they be now become contemptible and for what causes For the respectes aforesayd in all former ages and in the most ciuill countreys and common wealthes good Poets and Poesie were highly esteemed and much fauoured of the greatest Princes For proofe whereof we read how muchAmyntasking ofMacedoniamade of the Tragicall PoetEuripides And theAtheniansofSophocles In what price the noble poemes ofHomerwere holden withAlexanderthe great in so much as euery night they were layd vnder his pillow and by day were carried in the rich iewell cofer ofDariuslately before vanquished by him in battaile And not onelyHomerthe father and Prince of the Poets was so honored by him but for his sake all other meaner Poets in so much asCherillusone no very great good Poet had for euery verse well made aPhillipsnoble of gold amounting in value to an angell English and so for euery hundreth verses which a cleanely pen could speedely dispatch he had a hundred angels And sinceAlexanderthe great howTheocritusthe Greeke Poet was fauored byTholomeeking of Egipt QueeneBerenicehis wife Enniuslikewise byScipioPrince of theRomaines Virgillalso by th'EmperourAugustus And in later times how much wereIehan de Menune Guillaume de Lorismade of by the French kinges andGeffrey Chaucerfather of our English Poets byRichardthe second who as it was supposed gaue him the maner of new Holme in Oxfordshire AndGowertoHenrythe fourth andHardingtoEdwardthe fourth Also howFrancesthe Frenche king madeSangelais Salmonius Macrinus andClement Marotof his priuy Chamber for their excellent skill in vulgare and Latine Poesie And kingHenrythe 8 herMaiestiesfather for a few Psalmes ofDauidturned into English meetre by Sternhold made him groome of his priuy chamber gaue him many other good gifts And oneGraywhat good estimation did he grow with the same kingHenry afterward with the Duke of Sommerset Protectour for making certaine merry Ballades whereof one chiefly was The hunte is up the hunte is up And QueeneMaryhis daughter for oneEpithalamieor nuptiall song made byVargasa Spanish Poet at her mariage with kingPhillipin Winchester gaue him during his life two hundred Crownes pension nor this reputation was giuen them in auncient times altogether in respect that Poesie was a delicate arte and the Poets them selues cunning Princepleasers but for that also they were thought for their vniversall knowledge to be vary sufficient men for the greatest charges in their common wealthes were it for counsell or for conduct whereby no man neede to doubt but that both skilles may very well concurre and be most excellent in one person For we finde thatIulius Caesarthe first Emperour and a most noble Captaine was not onely the most eloquent Orator of his time but also a very good Poet though none of his doings therein be now extant AndQuintus Catalusa good Poet andCornelius Gallustreasurer of Egipt andHoracethe most delicate of all the RomainLyrickes was thought meete and by many letters of great instance prouoked to be Secretarie of estate toAugustusth'Emperour which neuertheless", "my dear said Mrs Beauchamp you must not indulge these gloomythoughts you are not I hope so miserable as you imagine yourself endeavour to be composed and let me be favoured with your company at dinner when if you can bring yourself to think me your friend and repose a confidence in me I am ready to convince you it shall not be abused She then arose and bade her good morning At the dining hour Charlotte repaired to Mrs Beauchamp's and during dinner assumed as composed an aspect as possible but when the cloth was removed she summoned all her resolution and determined to make Mrs Beauchamp acquainted with every circumstance preceding her unfortunate elopement and the earnest desire she had to quit a way of life so repugnant to her feelings With the benignant aspect of an angel of mercy did Mrs Beauchamp listen to the artless tale she was shocked to the soul to find how large a share La Rue had in the seduction of this amiable girl and a tear fell when she reflected so vile a woman was now the wife of her father When Charlotte had finished she gave her a little time to collect her scattered spirits and then asked her if she had never written to her friends Oh yes Madam said she frequently but I have broke their hearts they are either dead or have cast me of for ever for I have never received a single line from them I rather suspect said Mrs Beauchamp they have never had your letters but suppose you were to hear from them and they were willing to receive you would you then leave this cruel Montraville and return to them Would I said Charlotte clasping her hands would not the poor sailor tost on a tempestuous ocean threatened every moment with death gladly return to the shore he had left to trust to its deceitful calmness Oh my dear Madam I would return though to do it I were obliged to walk barefooted over a burning desart and beg a scanty pittance of each traveller to support my existence I would endure it all cheerfully could I but once more see my dear blessed mother hear her pronounce my pardon and bless me before I died but alas I shall never see her more she has blotted the ungrateful Charlotte from her remembrance and I shall sink to the grave loaded with her's and my father's curse Mrs Beauchamp endeavoured to sooth her You shall write to them again said she and I will see that the letter is sent by the first packet that sails for England in the mean time keep up your spirits and hope every thing by daring to deserve it She then turned the conversation and Charlotte having taken a cup of tea wished her benevolent friend a good evening CHAPTER XXII SORROWS OF THE HEART WHEN Charlotte got home she endeavoured to collect her thoughts and took up a pen in order to address those dear parents whom spite of her errors she still loved with the utmost tenderness but vain was every effort to write with the least coherence her tears fell so fast they almost blinded her and as she proceeded to describe her unhappy situation she became so agitated that she was obliged to give over the attempt and retire to bed where overcome with the fatigue her mind had undergone she fell into a slumber which greatly refreshed her and she arose in the morning with spirits more adequate to the painful talk she had to perform and after several attempts at length concluded the following letter to her mother To MRS TEMPLE New York Will my once kind my ever beloved mother deign to receive a letter from her guilty but repentant child or has she justly incensed at my ingratitude driven the unhappy Charlotte from her remembrance Alas thou much injured mother Shouldst thou even disown me I dare not complain because I know I have deserved it but yet believe me guilty as I am and cruelly as I have disappointedthe hopes of the fondest parents that ever girl had even in the moment when forgetful of my duty I fled from you and happiness even then I loved you most and my heart bled at the thought of what you would suffer Oh never never whilst I have existence will the agony of that moment be erased from", 'than is used anywhere else so that which they make use of is much less costly They use linen cloth more but that is prepared with less labor and they value cloth only by the whiteness of the linen or the cleanness of the wool without much regard to the fineness of the thread while in other places four or five upper garments of woollen cloth of different colors and as many vests of silk will scarce serve one man and while those that are nicer think ten are too few every man there is content with one which very often serves him two years Nor is there anything that can tempt a man to desire more for if he had them he would neither be the warmer nor would he make one jot the better appearance for it And thus since they are all employed in some useful labor and since they content themselves with fewer things it falls out that there is a great abundance of all things among them so that it frequently happens that for want of other work vast numbers are sent out to mend the highways But when no public undertaking is to be performed the hours of working are lessened The magistrates never engage the people in unnecessary labor since the chief end of the constitution is to regulate labor by the necessities of the public and to allow all the people as much time as is necessary for the improvement of their minds in which they think the happiness of life consists Of Their TrafficBUT it is now time to explain to you the mutual intercourse of this people their commerce and the rules by which all things are distributed among them As their cities are composed of families so their families are made up of those that are nearly related to one another Their women when they grow up are married out but all the males both children and grandchildren live still in the same house in great obedience to their common parent unless age has weakened his understanding and in that case he that is next to him in age comes in his room But lest any city should become either too great or by any accident be dispeopled provision is made that none of their cities may contain above 6 000 families besides those of the country round it No family may have less than ten and more than sixteen persons in it but there can be no determined number for the children under age This rule is easily observed by removing some of the children of a more fruitful couple to any other family that does not abound so much in them By the same rule they supply cities that do not increase so fast from others that breed faster and if there is any increase over the whole island then they draw out a number of their citizens out of the several towns and send them over to the neighboring continent where if they find that the inhabitants have more soil than they can well cultivate they fix a colony taking the inhabitants into their society if they are willing to live with them and where they do that of their own accord they quickly enter into their method of life and conform to their rules and this proves a happiness to both nations for according to their constitution such care is taken of the soil that it becomes fruitful enough for both though it might be otherwise too narrow and barren for any one of them But if the natives refuse to conform themselves to their laws they drive them out of those bounds which they mark out for themselves and use force if they resist For they account it a very just cause of war for a nation to hinder others from possessing a part of that soil of which they make no use but which is suffered to lie idle and uncultivated since every man has by the law of nature a right to such a waste portion of the earth as is necessary for his subsistence If an accident has so lessened the number of the inhabitants of any of their towns that it cannot be made up from the other towns of the island without diminishing them too much which is said to have fallen out but twice since they were first a people when great numbers were carried off by the', "has been abroad has read and has a thinking mind I have found him capable of giving me much information on various subjects and he has always answered my inquiries with readiness of good breeding and good nature '' That is to say '' cried Marianne contemptuously he has told you that in the East Indies the climate is hot and the mosquitoes are troublesome '' He would have told me so I doubt not had I made any such inquiries but they happened to be points on which I had been previously informed '' Perhaps '' said Willoughby his observations may have extended to the existence of nabobs gold mohrs and palanquins '' I may venture to say that his observations have stretched much further than your candour But why should you dislike him '' I do not dislike him I consider him on the contrary as a very respectable man who has every body 's good word and nobody 's notice who has more money than he can spend more time than he knows how to employ and two new coats every year '' Add to which '' cried Marianne that he has neither genius taste nor spirit That his understanding has no brilliancy his feelings no ardour and his voice no expression '' You decide on his imperfections so much in the mass '' replied Elinor and so much on the strength of your own imagination that the commendation I am able to give of him is comparatively cold and insipid I can only pronounce him to be a sensible man well bred well informed of gentle address and I believe possessing an amiable heart '' Miss Dashwood '' cried Willoughby you are now using me unkindly You are endeavouring to disarm me by reason and to convince me against my will But it will not do You shall find me as stubborn as you can be artful I have three unanswerable reasons for disliking Colonel Brandon he threatened me with rain when I wanted it to be fine he has found fault with the hanging of my curricle and I can not persuade him to buy my brown mare If it will be any satisfaction to you however to be told that I believe his character to be in other respects irreproachable I am ready to confess it And in return for an acknowledgment which must give me some pain you can not deny me the privilege of disliking him as much as ever '' CHAPTER XI Little had Mrs Dashwood or her daughters imagined when they first came into Devonshire that so many engagements would arise to occupy their time as shortly presented themselves or that they should have such frequent invitations and such constant visitors as to leave them little leisure for serious employment Yet such was the case When Marianne was recovered the schemes of amusement at home and abroad which Sir John had been previously forming were put into execution The private balls at the park then began and parties on the water were made and accomplished as often as a showery October would allow In every meeting of the kind Willoughby was included and the ease and familiarity which naturally attended these parties were exactly calculated to give increasing intimacy to his acquaintance with the Dashwoods to afford him opportunity of witnessing the excellencies of Marianne of marking his animated admiration of her and of receiving in her behaviour to himself the most pointed assurance of her affection Elinor could not be surprised at their attachment She only wished that it were less openly shown and once or twice did venture to suggest the propriety of some self command to Marianne But Marianne abhorred all concealment where no real disgrace could attend unreserve and to aim at the restraint of sentiments which were not in themselves illaudable appeared to her not merely an unnecessary effort but a disgraceful subjection of reason to common place and mistaken notions Willoughby thought the same and their behaviour at all times was an illustration of their opinions When he was present she had no eyes for any one else Every thing he did was right Every thing he said was clever If their evenings at the park were concluded with cards he cheated himself and all the rest of the party to get her a good hand If dancing formed the amusement of the night they were partners for half the time and when obliged", "port was more then human as they stood I took it for a faery visionOf som gay creatures of the elementThat in the colours of the Rainbow liveAnd play i'th plighted clouds I was aw strook And as I past I worshipt if those you seekIt were a journey like the path to Heav'n To help you find them La Gentle villagerWhat readiest way would bring me to that place Co Due west it rises from this shrubby point La To find out that good Shepherd I suppose In such a scant allowance of Star light Would overtask the best Land Pilots art Without the sure guess of well practiz'd feet Co I know each lane and every alley greenDingle or bushy dell of this wilde Wood And every bosky bourn from side to sideMy daily walks and ancient neighbourhood And if your stray attendance be yet lodg'd Or shroud within these limits I shall knowEre morrow wake or the low roosted larkFrom her thatch't pallat rowse if otherwiseI can conduct you Lady to a lowBut loyal cottage where you may be safeTill further quest' La Shepherd I take thy word And trust thy honest offer'd courtesie Which oft is sooner found in lowly shedsWith smoaky rafters then in tapstry HallsAnd Courts of Princes where it first was nam'd And yet is most pretended In a placeLess warranted then this or less secureI cannot be that I should fear to change it Eie me blest Providence and square my triallTo my proportion'd strength Shepherd lead on The Two BrothersEld Bro Unmuffle ye faint stars and thou fair MoonThat wontst to love the travailers benizon Stoop thy pale visage through an amber cloud And disinheritChaos that raigns hereIn double night of darknes and of shades Or if your influence be quite damm'd upWith black usurping mists som gentle taperThough a rush Candle from the wicker holeOf som clay habitation visit usWith thy long levell'd rule of streaming light And thou shalt be our star ofArcady OrTyrianCynosure 2 Bro Or if our eyesBe barr'd that happines might we but hearThe folded flocks pen'd in their watled cotes Or sound of pastoral reed with oaten stops Or whistle from the Lodge or village cockCount the night watches to his feathery Dames 'Twould be som solace yet som little chearingIn this close dungeon of innumerous bowes But O that haples virgin our lost sisterWhere may she wander now whether betake herFrom the chill dew amongst rude burrs and thistles Perhaps som cold bank is her boulster nowOr'gainst the rugged bark of som broad ElmLeans her unpillow'd head fraught with sad fears What if in wild amazement and affright Or while we speak within the direfull graspOf Savage hunger or of Savage heat Eld Bro Peace brother be not over exquisiteTo cast the fashion of uncertain evils For grant they be so while they rest unknown What need a man forestall his date of grief And run to meet what he would most avoid Or if they be but false alarms of Fear How bitter is such self delusion I do not think my sister so to seek Or so unprincipl'd in vertues book And the sweet peace that goodnes boosoms ever As that the single want of light and noise Not being in danger as I trust she is not Could stir the constant mood of her calm thoughts And put them into mis becoming plight Vertue could see to do what vertue wouldBy her own radiant light though Sun and MoonWere in the flat Sea sunk And Wisdoms selfOft seeks to sweet retired Solitude Where with her best nurse ContemplationShe plumes her feathers and lets grow her wingsThat in the various bussle of resortWere all to ruffl'd and somtimes impair'd He that has light within his own cleer brestMay sit i'th center and enjoy bright day But he that hides a dark soul and foul thoughtsBenighted walks under the mid day Sun Himself is his own dungeon 2 Bro Tis most trueThat musing meditation most affectsThe pensive secrecy of desert cell Far from the cheerfull haunt of men and herds And sits as safe as in a Senat house For who would rob a Hermit of his Weeds His few Books or his Beads or Maple Dish Or do his gray hairs any violence But beauty like the fair Hesperian TreeLaden with blooming gold had need the guardOf dragon watch with uninchanted eye To save her blossoms and defend her fruitFrom the rash", "standing far off addressed this speech to the young princess Before I presume rudely to press my petitions I should first ask whether I am addressing a mortal woman or one of the goddesses If a goddess you seem to me to be likest to Diana the chaste huntress the daughter of Jove Like hers are your lineaments your stature your features and air divine '' She making answer that she was no goddess but a mortal maid he continued If a woman thrice blessed are both the authors of your birth thrice blessed are your brothers who even to rapture must have joy in your perfections to see you grown so like a young tree and so graceful But most blessed of all that breathe is he that has the gift to engage your young neck in the yoke of marriage I never saw that man that was worthy of you I never saw man or woman that at all parts equalled you Lately at Delos where I touched I saw a young palm which grew beside Apollo 's temple it exceeded all the trees which ever I beheld for straightness and beauty I can compare you only to that A stupor past admiration strikes me joined with fear which keeps me back from approaching you to embrace your knees Nor is it strange for one of freshest and firmest spirit would falter approaching near to so bright an object but I am one whom a cruel habit of calamity has prepared to receive strong impressions Twenty days the unrelenting seas have tossed me up and down coming from Ogygia and at length cast me shipwrecked last night upon your coast I have seen no man or woman since I landed but yourself All that I crave is clothes which you may spare me and to be shown the way to some neighbouring town The gods who have care of strangers will requite you for these courtesies '' She admiring to hear such complimentary words proceed out of the mouth of one whose outside looked so rough and unpromising made answer Stranger I discern neither sloth nor folly in you and yet I see that you are poor and wretched from which I gather that neither wisdom nor industry can secure felicity only Jove bestows it upon whomsoever he pleases He perhaps has reduced you to this plight However since your wanderings have brought you so near to our city it lies in our duty to supply your wants Clothes and what else a human hand should give to one so suppliant and so tamed with calamity you shall not want We will show you our city and tell you the name of our people This is the land of the Phaeacians of which my father Alcinous is king '' Then calling her attendants who had dispersed on the first sight of Ulysses she rebuked them for their fear and said This man is no Cyclop nor monster of sea or land that you should fear him but he seems manly staid and discreet and though decayed in his outward appearance yet he has the mind 's riches wit and fortitude in abundance Show him the cisterns where he may wash him from the sea weeds and foam that hang about him and let him have garments that fit him out of those which we have brought with us to the cisterns '' Ulysses retiring a little out of sight cleansed him in the cisterns from the soil and impurities with which the rocks and waves had covered all his body and clothing himself with befitting raiment which the princess 's attendants had given him he presented himself in more worthy shape to Nausicaa She admired to see what a comely personage he was now he was dressed in all parts she thought him some king or hero and secretly wished that the gods would be pleased to give her such a husband Then causing her attendants to yoke her mules and lay up the vestments which the sun 's heat had sufficiently dried in the coach she ascended with her maids and drove off to the palace bidding Ulysses as she departed keep an eye upon the coach and to follow it on foot at some distance which she did because if she had suffered him to have rode in the coach with her it might have subjected her to some misconstructions of the common people who are", 'there was none that euer abode hym but he auoyded the arson of hys sadel and fell to the earth At the last Arthur espyed where there was a squy holdyng in hys hande a spoke or a great pece of an olde broken charyot the whyche he pulled out of his hande wyth suche a myghte that he caste downe the squyer flatte too the earthe where at the ladyes and damoyselles dydde laughe And than Arthur put vp hys sworde to the entente ythe should mayme or hurte no man but with that pece of the charyot he thrust in to the prese and gaue therewith so great and heuy strokes that all that he touched wente flatte to the earth For he was of that condycyon that the more he hadde to do the more grewe hys strength and vertue he vnbarred helmes and claue a soun der sheldes and maruaylously bet downe knightes for whome someuer he touched were so astonyed that eyther he auoyded the sadell or elles hys horse bare hym in a traunce all aboute the fyelde And alsoo Hector and Gouernar dydde as well for theyr partes as anye knyghtes ought or myghte doo Soo it fortuned as Arthurwente searchynge the renkthes and preses he encountred the erle of Foys who had nygh vnhor ed one of the knyghtes o the erle of Beau eus partye than Arthur prycked forth hys horse and brake the earle oo rudely that he thr st downe both horse and man flatte to the the e ch than Arthur turn d gayne to hym and whether he wolde or not he caused hym to be yeld pry oner to the earle of Bea eu who was lorde of that tournay on hys partye Than the knyghtes of hys turnay assembled them togyther by plu pes here x and there xv and yonder xx and soo fought egerly togyder soo that whan one was fallen another dyd hym Some laughed and some playned but A thur was euer in the mooste thyckest of the prese and fared so amonge them as the wolfe doth among shepe and layd on wyth so greate and heauye strokes that he frusshed downe all that euer he touched Than the earle of Beauieu saye and so dyd all other knyghtes how that they neuer sawe knyghte of so grete vertue nor in valu e in dedes of a mes The ladyes and damoyselles also gretly maruayled at hym and sayde that better than he is was the e neuer none And they concluded amonge them that he was lykely too attayne to wynne the crowne of that tournaye if he continued hys prowes accordynge too hys begynnynge So than it fortuned that a great parte of the Marshals company ranne al at ones on the erle of N uers and on his company who were farre ouermarched whe for he was sore be stadde and lost many horses and many of his knightes sore beten hym selfe ouerthrowen downe from his horse and was lykely to be raken yelded to he M rshall But than an hera de of armes b gan to crye and sayd Ha Arthur of B ytayne where art thou nowe the erle of Neuers is beten nere taken prysoner And Arthur whan he hearde that who as than had by the helpe of Hector Gouernar dyscomfyted a great route of knyghtes And whan he espyed the erle of Neuers on the ground he sported forth hys hor e and anne into the thyckest of the prease and strake so the fyrst that he encountred that he fell downe to the erthe both hors and man than he strake on the right syde and on the lefte wyth so myghtye strokes and heauy that he bet downe all that was before hym so that none durst abyde hym And also Hector and Gouernar layde on so on all sydes that al that were before theym trembled for feare And so by clene force in the spite of al his enemyes he horsed agayne the earle of Neuers and whan he was thus remounted Arthur than lepte agayne intoo the prese and dyd maruayles with hys handes for he claue asonder sheldes and vnbarred helmes and bette downe knygh es by great heapes Thus was Arthur regarded of al people who sayde eche to other Ihesu what a wonders good k ighte is yonder god defende kepe hym', 'dayly before our eyes in works that require corporal strength and labour If one man take vpon him to carrie or draw a great weight with al his stre gth he is not perhaps able to stirre it manie togeather goe away smoothly with it which as it is true absolutly in al things which are done by concurrence of manie so I shal shew how it agreeth with our particular case both in respect of the benefit and perfection of our owne soules and for whatsoeuer els is to be done for the good and perfection of our Neighbour 3 And first as concerning ourselues we reade in holie Scripture thatIt is better to be two togeather then one for they the benefit of their societie ifone fal Companie beneficial against mischief which a soule may come by he may be slayed by another Woe to him that is alone because when he is fallen he hath none to lift him vp If two sleepe togeather they wil cherish one another How shal one be warme And if one preuayle two wil resist him A triple cord is hardly broken In which words we may find three commodities expressed without which a spiritual life cannot subsist For first considering we are so weake and the place where we stand so very slipperie that we cannot but often fal is it not a great benefit to one alwayes with vs to giue vs his hand and lift vs vp Which in the falles which the Soule doth come by is much more necessarie then when our bodie falles For in these we may fore see when and where we are like to fal but our soule is often blinded and falles in the dark and lyeth stil a great while thinking not of it or perhaps thinking that it stands wel enough Besides when our soule once gets a fal it bruseth itself so sorely that vnlesse it help from without it cannot rise againe which help comes chiefly from God but yet by the hands and assistance of men And put the case there were a man so fortunate as neuer to fal which is impossible he is in danger notwithstanding of a certain spiritual coldnes which easily creepes vpon vs in the dead winter of this world where we walk in so great a distance from that Sunne of Iustice which one day wil shew his face and warme vs To put away this cold and bring heate into our soules nothing can be better then as the Wise man speaketh thatone cherish another and if there be more togeather the heate must needs be the greater For as we see a peece of great timber wil not burne of itself in the fire but if you put some brands ends it it presently kindleth so our soules if they be left alone waxe cold but in companie of others that be eruent they are easily inflamed both by counsel and example wherof I already spoken Buthow shal one alone be warmed as the Wise man speaketh 4 The third commoditie is thatif one be too strong two wil resist him pointing at the continual strife and combat which we as the Apostle speaketh against the powers and rulers of this darknes Eph 6 1 in which fight it cannot be imagined how much more safe it is to companie For asS Leo who is excellent at al hands sayth very wel S Leo ser de iun s ps mens Though a spiritual warrier may come of valiantly if he fight alone it is safer and e sier for him to fight standing in battail array openly against the enemie fighting and bringing the battail to an end not with his owne strength alone but assisted with troupes of his brethren vnder command of an inuincible King For manie togeather fight with lesse danger then euerie one can doe by himself neither can a man be easily wounded if opposing the buckler of Faith he be defended S Bernard s 4 de Circum is not by his owne only but by others strength that as the cause is the same the victorie may be common among them S Bernardsayth moreouer that there cannot be a more dangerous thing then for a man to stand to contend alone with the Diuel whom he cannot see and yet is seen by him therefore whosoeuer doth think of seruing God must', 'plead matters before an officer And thus though the last cannot be proved by expresse wordes yet thesame is found lawfull by rehersall of the first Chalengyng or refusyng We use this order when wee remove our sewtes from one Courte to another as if a manne should appele from the Common place to the Chauncerie Or if one should bee called by a wrong name not to answere unto it Or if one should refuse to answere in the spirituall court and appele to the lorde Chauncellor The Oracion of right or wrong called otherwise the state Juridiciall After a deede is well knowen to be doen by some one persone we go to the next and searche whether it be right or wrong And that is when the maner of doyng is examined and the matter tried through reasonyng and muche debatyng whether it be wrongfully doen or otherwise The division This state of right or wrong is twoo waies divided wherof the one is when the matter by the awne nature is defended to bee righte without any further sekyng called of the Rhetoricians the state absolute The other usyng litle force or strengthe to maintein the matter is when outward help is sought and bywaies used to purchase favour called otherwise the state assumptive Places of confirmacion for the first kynd are seven i Nature it self ii Goddes lawe and mannes lawe iii Custome iiii Aequitie v True dealyng vi Auncient examples vii Covenauntes and deedes autentique Tullie in his moste worthy Oracion made in behalfe of Milo declareth that Milo slewe Clodius moste lawfully whom Clodius sought to have slain moste wickedly For quod Tullie if nature have graffed this in man if lawe have confirmed it if necessitie have taught it if custome have kept it if aequitie have mainteined it if true dealyng hath allowed it if all common weales have used it if deedes auncient have sealed this up that every creature livyng should sense it self against outward violence no man can thinke that Milo hath dooen wrong in killyng of Clodius except you thinke that when menne mete with theves either thei must be slain of theim or els condempned of you Places of confirmacion for the seconde kynde are foure Grauntyng of the faulte committed Blamyng evill companie for it Comparyng thee fault and delcaryng that either they must have doen that or els have doen worse Shiftyng it from us and shewyng that wee did it upon commaundement Confessyng of the faulte is when the accused person graunteth his crime and craveth pardon therupon leavyng to aske justice and leanyng wholy unto mercie Confession of the faulte used twoo maner of waies The first is when one excuseth hymself that he did it not willyngly but unwares and by chaunce The second is when he asketh pardone for the fault doen consideryng his service to the common weale and his worthy deedes heretofore dooen promisyng amendement of his former evill deede the whiche wordes would not be used before a Judge but before a kyng or generall of an armie For the Judges muste geve sentence accordyng to the Lawe the Kyng maie forgeve as beyng aucthour of the lawe and havyng power in his hande maie do as he shall thinke best Blamyng other for the faulte doen is when wee saie that the accused persone would never have doen suche a deede if other against whom also this accusacion is intended had notbeen evill men and geven just cause of suche a wicked dede Comparyng the faulte is when we saie that by slayng an evill man we have doen a good dede cuttyng awaie the corrupte and rotten member for preservacion of the whole body Or thus some sette a whole toune on fire because their enemies should have none advauntage by it The Saguntynes beeyng tributarie to the Romaines slewe their awne children burnte their goodes and fired their bodies because thei would not be subjecte to that cruell Haniball and lose their allegiaunce due to the Romaines Shiftyng it from us is when we saie that if other had not set us on wee would never have attempted suche an enterprise As often tymes the souldiour saieth his Capitaines biddyng was his enforcement the servaunt thynketh his Maisters commaundemente to bee a sufficient defence for his discharge The Second Booke Now that I have hetherto set furthe what Rhetorique is whereunto every', 'life and innocency The power of innocency eloquence Which was to him so necessary a weapon and with it he could help himselfeso in great matters that in my opinion it was only cause why he neuer receiued dishonor nor was vniustly condemned rather then for any thing else he was beholding to fortune or to any other that did protect him And truely eloquence is a singular gift asAntipaterwitnesseth in that he wrote ofAristotlethe Philosopher after his death saying that amongest many other singular graces and perfections in him he had this rare gift that he coulde perswade what he listed Now there is a rule confessed of all the world that no man can attaine any greater vertue or knowledge then to know how to gouerne a multitude of men or a city a parte wherof is Oeconomia Oeconomia houserule co monly called houserule considering that a city is no other then an assembly of many householdes and houses together then is the city commonly strong of power when as the townes men and citizens are wise and wealthy ThereforeLycurgusthat banishedgolde and siluer from LACEDAEMON and coyned them money of iron that woulde be marred with fyre vinegre when it was hot did not forbid his citizens to be good husbands but like a good lawmaker exceeding all other that euer went before him he did not onely cut of all superfluous expences that commonly wayte vppon riches but did also prouide that his people should lacke nothing necessary to liue withall fearing more to see a begger and nedy persone dwellinge in his citie and enioy the priuiledges of the same then a proude man by reason of his riches So me thinkes Catowas as good a father to his householde as he was a good gouernor to the common wealth for he did honestly increase his goods and did teach other also to do the same by sauing and knowledge of good husbandry whereof in his booke he wrote sundry good rules and precepts Aristidescontrariwise made iustice odions slaunderousby his pouerty and as a thing that made men poore and was more profitable to other then to a mans selfe that vsed iustice And yetHesiodusthe Poet that commendeth iustice so much doth wishe vs withall to be good husbandes reprouing sloth and idlenes as the roote and originall of all iniustice And therefore me thinkesHomerspake wisely when he sayed In times past neither did I labor carcke nor carefor busines for family for foode nor yet for fare but rather did delight vvith shippes the seaes to saile to drovv a bovv to fling a dart in vvarres and to preuaile As giuing vs to vnderstand that iustice husbandry are two relatiues necessarily lincked one to the other and that a man who hath no care of his owne thinges nor house doth liuevniustly and taketh from other men For iustice is not like oyle The nature of oyle which Phisitions say is very holsome for mannes body if it be applied outwardly and in contrary maner very ill if a mandrinke it neither ought a iust man to profitte straungers and in the ende not to care for him selfe nor his No man wise that is not wise to him selfe Therefore me thinkes this gouerninge vertue ofAristideshad a fault in this respect if it be true that most authors wryte of him that he had no care nor forecast with him to leaue so much as to mary his daughters withall nor therewith to bury him selfe Where those of the house ofCato continued Praetors and Consulls of ROME euen the fourte discent For his sonnes sonnes and yet lower his sonnes sonnes sonnes came to the greatest offices of dignity in all ROME AndAristides who was in his time the chiefest ma of GREECE left his posterity in so great pouerty that some were compelled to become Soothsayers that interprete dreames and tell mens fortune to get their liuing and other to aske almes and left no meane to any of them to do any great thing worthy of him But to contrary this it mightbe sayd pouerty of it selfe is neither ill nor dishonest VVhether pouerty be an ill thing but where it groweth by idlenes carelesse life vanity and folly it is to be reproued For when it lighteth apon any man that is honest and liueth well that taketh paines is very diligent iust valliant wise and gouerneth', '  I looked up Stillburys little reference library for information on the subject of sleeping sickness  but learned no more than that it was a rare and obscure disease of which very little was known at present  I read up morphine poisoning and was only further confirmed in the belief that my diagnosis was correct  which would have been more satisfactory if the circumstances had been different  For the interest of the case was not merely academic  I was in a position of great difficulty and responsibility and had to decide on a course of action  What ought I to do  Should I maintain the professional secrecy to which I was tacitly committed  or ought I to convey a hint to the police  Suddenly  and with a singular feeling of relief  I bethought myself of my old friend and fellowstudent  John Thorndyke  now an eminent authority on Medical Jurisprudence  I had been associated with him temporarily in one case as his assistant  and had then been deeply impressed by his versatile learning  his acuteness and his marvellous resourcefulness  Thorndyke was a barrister in extensive practice  and so would be able to tell me at once what was my duty from a legal point of view  and  as he was also a doctor of medicine  he would understand the exigencies of medical practice  If I could find time to call at the Temple and lay the case before him  all my doubts and difficulties would be resolved  Anxiously  I opened my visitinglist to see what kind of days work was in store for me on the morrow  It was not a heavy day  even allowing for one or two extra calls in the morning  but yet I was doubtful whether it would allow of my going so far from my district  until my eye caught  near the foot of the page  the name of Burton  Now Mr  Burton lived in one of the old houses on the east side of Bouverie Street  less than five minutes walk from Thorndykes chambers in Kings Bench Walk  and he was  moreover  a chronic who could safely be left for the last  When I had done with Mr  Burton I could look in on my friend with a very good chance of catching him on his return from the hospital  I could allow myself time for quite a long chat with him  and  by taking a hansom  still get back in good time for the evenings work  This was a great comfort  At the prospect of sharing my responsibilities with a friend on whose judgment I could so entirely rely  my embarrassments seemed to drop from me in a moment  Having entered the engagement in my visitinglist  I rose  in greatly improved spirits  and knocked out my pipe just as the little clock banged out impatiently the hour of midnight  Chapter IIThorndyke Devises a SchemeAs I entered the Temple by the Tudor Street gate the aspect of the place smote my senses with an air of agreeable familiarity  Here had I spent many a delightful hour when working with Thorndyke at the remarkable Hornby case  which the newspapers had called The Case of the Red Thumb Mark  and here had I met the romance of my life  the story whereof is told elsewhere     ', "in wording their condition and expressing their miserable case before the Lord but suppose thou canst not speak at all but feelest thyself miserable thou canst not express thy condition at such a time as this God was drawing thy soul to Christ Jesus the Mediator of it I have heard of a Mediator and that there isBalminGileadfor me that there is a physician there that there is one physician even Jesus Christ the Mediator of the new covenant thou hast sinned against him and grieved him yet he stands with open arms for thee ready to receive thee and embrace thee where stands he He stands as the door and knocks it is a small matter one would think to let him in Rev iii 20 Behold I stand at the door and knock and if any man hear my voice and open the door I will come in to him and sup with him and he with me Here is good news for an hungry soul if any such be here Christ the Mediator stands at the door and knocks he will come in and sup with thee if thou open to him then we shall meet with the Lord's supper This is the Lord I will wait for him he will bring his bread with him the bread of life and the wine of his kingdom and the Lord's supper will be celebrated without cavilling and jangling Now because we will not pervert the scripture I would have you that understand books read whatcommentatorsof this and former ages say upon this text whether they do not deliver in their opinions that this knocking at the door is Christ calling the soul by his grace and this door is the door of the heart and Christ's calling the soul by his grace and Spirit to let him in by faith This is their judgment and sense and their sense is mine and I believe the genuine sense of this text that Christ would have people think he is near to them and would have them open their hearts and receive him by faith to be a Saviour to them No that saith flesh and blood I cannot bear I cannot consent to have him for my Saviour I will not let him in for he is likeMicaiahtoAhab he never spake good concerning me For if I have him for my Saviour I must part with my lusts and pleasures if there be any other Saviour I will try and not meddle with him he will spoil all our mirth andgood society he will tell me that every idle word that I shall speak I must give an account thereof in the day of judgment What do you think that I can like such a Saviour That I can live with such a one as will call me to an account for every word I speak and that if I speak one idle word judgment will come upon me No I will try one and another rather than accept of him on such terms I am one that am joined to such a church and enjoy such and such ordinances and such helps I am in covenant with God and under the seals of that covenant I am baptized and do partake of the Lord's supper which is another seal of the covenant I hope it will go well with me I will go something farther Another saith he must have a Mediator I will go to theVirgin Mary and offer something to her and pray to her Saith another I will go to SaintJames and SaintJohn and other Saints to intercede with God for me They must have some Mediator This is the twisting and twining of the sons and daughters of men to keep out Christ the great Mediator who came into the world for this purpose to destroy the works of the Devil Alas I have nothing left but my bare life and living in this world I have nothing left me but somelittle desire I had to please God and that he will never judge and condemn me for but my false dealing and buying and selling with deceit he will judge this and condemn me and my discoursing of things without me all my carnal friendship of the world and my vain fashions all this is corrupt and defiled these he came on purpose to destroy he came to destroy both the Devil and", 'the word according to the testimony of the divine truth and word it self John1 Now the word may not be defined otherwise then that it is a Spirit breath or voice of God yea God himself in such a subsistence essence and being as namely How the image of God doth represent us according to the similitude which is man as that he is a quic ning spirit a spiritualAdam and heavenly man which is God the Lord glorined and magnified for ever Amen Now we hold altogether that this is the proper definition of God and no other which the holy writ clearly signifieth 1Cor 15 45 47 48 who according to his Image and Similitude hath created a spiritualAdam and Terrestrial man when God said Let us makeAdamor Man after our image after our Similitude Gen 1 26 27 Now the word being the Beginning of all Beginnings there is contained in the same the Light Life and Love The Light affords theRevelationof God for God is Light and dwelleth in Light and is the Father of Lights Life is the virtue and power of God and a quickning Spirit who hath createth and preserveth all Love is a Testimony of God in which is the Father the Son and the Holy Ghost in one word which is calledJesus Christ the spiritualAdam and heavenly Man Messias who is Essential Alpha and Omega All in All the Beginning and the End the First and the Last Blessed and Praised for ever Amen Rev 1 22 Now the word being the true Principle in God himself then consequently all proceedeth from the word out of which do chiefly manifest themselves three general Principles in which Principles with and through which all things are contained and are these namely God Nature Element Now these three general Principles afford also a threefold world namely a divine uncreated from Godflowing world from Eternity then an Angelical world which proceedeth or lighteth forth or shineth forth out of the Light in which God dwelleth and lastly an Elementary world whose Original came out of the water After these three general Principles proceed also three special Principles namelyGhost WindandWater Now every world hath its proper Ghost Wind and Water in their Kind and Nature All things Created out of the divine world from above are Created out of Water and Spirit from above through the wind and breath of the Omnipotent God for to the Divine world is properly competent the Spirit to the Angelical is properly competent the wind and to the Elementary world is water proper After these special Principles follow lastly particular Principles each of which hath its proper Being out of which in which and from which it consists But these three Principles proceed from the former and are Spirit Soul and Life and Body All bodies are out of the Water All Life and Soul out of the Wind And all Spirit out of the Spirit But concerning the Angels their Body is out of the Wind of the Angelical World their Soul and Life a Fireflame and their Soul a ight of which elsewhere These are our Principles in the Wisdom out of which all things have their Original Whether other Principles may be shewed unto us we do much doubt ThePrimum mobile first mover of all things is the Word for in it is the Life TheSecundum mobile Second mover of all things is the Spirit through which all things are Created TheTertium mobile Third mover is the Wind and these three moving Principles are thePerpetnum mobile everlasting mover of all things by which all things move live and have their Being But these three do rest upon the Water bodily out of which the World is and all things are And in the Air according to the Life wherein all things are And in Heaven from which all things come from above after the Spirit but the Spirit from God from which he cometh and returneth thither John 1 4 Psal 104 30 Acts17 28 Eccles 12 7 But all these come together on and in the Earth as in the heart of the world Wisd 1 7 In these Principles out with and through the same subsist all things And without these nothing can subsist that is or hath a Being and are Light Life and Love God Nature and Element Spirit Wind and Water Body Soul and Spirit and that in the Word CHAP', "forward to take a prominent part but I took good care to let it be well known that in resuming my public faculties I was resolved to take my own way and to introduce a new method and reformation into all our concerns Accordingly at the Michaelmas following that is in the eighty nine I was a second time chosen to the provostry with an understanding that I was to be upheld in the office and dignity for two years and that sundry improvements which I thought the town was susceptible of both in the causey of the streets and the reparation of the kirk should be set about under my direction but the way in which I handled the same and brought them to a satisfactory completeness and perfection will supply abundant matter for two chapters CHAPTER XV ON THE IMPROVEMENT OF THE STREETS In ancient times Gudetown had been fortified with ports and gates at the end of the streets and in troublesome occasions the country people as the traditions relate were in the practice of driving in their families and cattle for shelter This gave occasion to that great width in our streets and those of other royal burghs which is so remarkable the same being so built to give room and stance for the cattle But in those days the streets were not paved at the sides but only in the middle or as it was called the crown of the causey which was raised and backed upward to let the rain water run off into the gutters In progress of time however as the land and kingdom gradually settled down into an orderly state the farmers and country folk having no cause to drive in their herds and flocks as in the primitive ages of a rampageous antiquity the proprietors of houses in the town at their own cost began one after another to pave the spaces of ground between their steadings and the crown of the causey the which spaces were called lones and the lones being considered as private property the corporation had only regard to the middle portion of the street that which I have said was named the crown of the causey The effect of this separation of interests in a common good began to manifest itself when the pavement of the crown of the causey by neglect became rough and dangerous to loaded carts and gentlemen 's carriages passing through the town in so much that for some time prior to my second provostry the carts and carriages made no hesitation of going over the lones instead of keeping the highway in the middle of the street at which many of the burgesses made loud and just complaints One dark night the very first Sunday after my restoration to the provostry there was like to have happened a very sore thing by an old woman one Peggy Waife who had been out with her gown tail over her head for a choppin of strong ale As she was coming home with her ale in a greybeard in her hand a chaise in full bir came upon her and knocked her down and broke the greybeard and spilt the liquor The cry was terrible some thought poor Peggy was killed outright and wives with candles in their hands started out at the doors and windows Peggy however was more terrified than damaged but the gentry that were in the chaise being termagant English travellers swore like dragoons that the streets should be indicted as a nuisance and when they put up at the inns two of them came to me as provost to remonstrate on the shameful condition of the pavement and to lodge in my hands the sum of ten pounds for the behoof of Peggy the which was greater riches than ever the poor creature thought to attain in this world Seeing they were gentlemen of a right quality I did what I could to pacify them by joining in every thing they said in condemnation of the streets telling them at the same time that the improvement of the causey was to be the very first object and care of my provostry And I bade Mrs Pawkie bring in the wine decanters and requested them to sit down with me and take a glass of wine and a sugar biscuit the civility of which on my part soon brought them into a peaceable way of thinking and they", "Plymouth in defending that Town but never heard of it untill too late and that from his Majesties Quarters And thus we hope we have answered Master Burrells false aspersions and calumnies cast upon the Right Honourable the Lords and Commons of the Admiralty the Commissioners of the Navie the Master Wardens and Assistants of the Trinity house with the principall membes of the corporation of Ship wrights and all for his own ends to get into imployment IN the first place Master Burrell saith that there is not one Ship in the Navie that hath taken any one of the Kings Men of War since these Warres began and that the greatest Commanders which the Parliament hath sent forth as Admiralls Vice Admiralls and Rear Admiralls are so farre from subduing any of the Kings Men of Warre that there is not any one of them that have shot one shot in anger since these distracted Wars began though many hundred thousands of pounds have been spent in guarding the Seas Ans That is false and scandalous against that noble Lord and worthy Gentlemen that have commanded the Parliament Ships for we shall make it appear that since these Wars began the Parliament have taken and sunk 39 Ships and Pinaces Men of War who had his Majesties Commissions the names of the Ships with their Captains that took them for better satisfaction we have here under inserted Viz Captain Batten in the Saint George took the Bonaventure Admirall of Ireland the Swallow Vice Admirall and the Robert Frigate Captain Swanley in the Leopard took the Globe Admirall of Bristoll the Providence Vice Admirall Discovery Rear Admirall and the Henrietta Pinnace Regis Captain Smith in the Swallow took the Fellowship and Hart Frigate Captain Pecket in the May flower took the Providence Regis Captain Thomas in the eighth Whelp took the May flower Admirall of Falmouth and chased on shore her ViceAdmirall and Rear Admirall at Brest also he sunk a Frigate of Sir Nicholas Crispes Captain Thomas Captain Ellison and Captain Whitty being all in company took one Man of War Captain Ellison in the Providence sunk a Man of War of Foy and also the Fortune of Dunkirk Captain Stansby the Providence and Captain Rew in the Robert took Brown Bushell's Frigate called the Cavendish Captain Pet in the Mari rose took the Roebuck Frigate of Dunkirk Captain Coppin in the Grey hound took the Constant Captain Skinner Commander of her Captain Clark in the Josline took the Swan Frigate c Captain Haddock in the John took a States Man of War laden with powper Regis going to Scarborough and also the Salvator Captain Beddall in the Hector took the Black horse and Captain Denton's Ship and two Men of War of Scarborough and likewise an Ostend Man of War bound for Scarborough Captain Gattensby in the Prosperous took a Danish Man of War laden with Arms Captain Stansby in the Providence took the Jennet a Dunkirk Man of War Captain Gilson in the Constant Warwick took the Royalist Captain Cox in the Royalist took a Dogger Boat of four Guns Captain Pilgrim in the Sampson took a Dogger Boat The Irish Squadron took the Welcome Pink Encrease Tryall Pink Charles Trough Peter Frigate and the William and John Captain Wodward in the Roebuck took a Dunkirk Frigate of Falmouth which Frigate is now in the Service as most of the rest are Besides at least 110 Merchant Ships trading in and out of those Ports in defection to the Parliament with Ammunition Money and Goods that have been taken and made Prize by the Parliament Ships to a large Sum and many that have been recovered to well affected persons and divers that on the earnest request of the Spanish French and Dutch Embassadours that have been delivered back unto them By which it does appear that some shot have been made in anger and not onely at Sea but it is well known to the Parliament that the Navie hath not had the least share in preserving of Plymouth the Isle of Wight Hampton Portsmouth Weymouth Lyme Hull Wales and Ireland and divers other places which otherwise had been in the hands of the Kings Forces at this time Neither must we omit the great service done in the Downs in Anno 1642 where by the wisdom and valour of the Right Honourable Robert Earl of Warwick Admirall in the James Captain William Batten Vice", 'grece nor put them in a great feblenes For it dureth somwhat with her To make an hauke to mewe tymely without any hurtyng of her Now I shall tell you very true medecines for to mew an hauke hastely that ye shal beleue for truth and ye wyll assay them There ben in woodes or in hedges wormes cal ed adders ytben red of nature and he is called viper And also there be snakes of yesame kinde thei ben very bytter Take two or thre of them smite of their heades thendes of their tailes the take a newe erthen pot that was neuer vsed cut them into small peces put those same therin let the seche stro gly a grea e while at good leyser let the pot be couered ytno eyre com out of it nor no brethe let it sethe so long that yesame peces sethe to grece Then cast it out doo away the bone gather the grece put it in a clene vessel and as oft as ye feed your hauke anointe her meat therwith let her eat asmuche as she wil that meat shall mew her at your owne will An other medecine Take wheate and put it in the brothe that the adders were soden in and when ye see yewheate begyn to cleue take it out and feed hennes and chekyns therwith and feed your hauke with the same polaine Who so wyl that an hauke mew not nor fal none of her fethers therfore heere is a med cineTake poudre of canel the iuice of franke costes and the iuyce of paraine and take morcelles of fleshe three or four yf ye lyst and wet them therin and make the hauke to swalowe them and serue her so many tymes Also take the skyn of a snake and of an adder cut itinto smal peces te pre it with hote bloud cause youre hauke oftentymes to feed therof and she shall not mew For the goute in the throte when ye see your hauke blowe oftentymes that it commeth of no bating ye may be sure she hath the goute in her throte for that take the bloud of a pecock and encense myrabolana and clowes of gelofte and canell and gynger take of all these euenly medle them wyth pecockes bloud sethe it til it be thick therof make morcels geue the hauke euery day at midmorne at none For the gout in the head and in the reynes When ye see your hauke may not ende wher meat nor remount her estate she hathe the gout in the head and in the reynes take momia otherwise called momin among polyca ies ye may it and the skyn of an hare and geue it to your hauke to eat ix tymes wyth the fleshe of a catte and yf she may holde the meat she shalbe safe A medecine for sicknes called the fallera When ye see youre haukes cleis waxe white then she hath the fallera For this sicknes take a black snake cut away the head and the tayle and take the myddle and try it in an erthen pot take the grece and saue it anoynte the fleshe of a pecocke therwith and geue it to the hauke for to eat viii dayes and yf ye no pecocke geue her fleshe of a doue and after the eyght dayes geue her a chekyn and washe it a lytle and geue it her to eat and take the tendrest of the brest with the frosshel bone and let her eat it and yf she amend any thing she shalbe whole A medecine for the crampe in the thigh in the leg and in the foote of an hauke When ye see youre hauke lay one foote vpon an other foote she is taken with the crampe The draw her bloudvpon the foote ytlyeth vpon that other foote vpon the legge also and he shalbe whole For the cough or the pose Take poudre of bayes and put it vpon the fleshe of a doue and geue it oft to your hauke and without doubte she shalbe whole A medecine for the podagre When your haukes feete ben swollen she hath the podagre then take fresshe may butter and as much of oyle oliue and of alum and chaufe it wel to gether at yefyre make therof an oyntment anoynt the fe te foure daies and set', 'more ancient than the authoritie of the Church and therefore cannot receive its authoritie from any the Scripture being the first truth it cannot be proved by any other it is the confession of their owne Writers thatTheologia non est argumentativa Theologie is not argumentative to prove its owne principles but only our deductions out of it As also they say we cannot prove the Scriptures probando sed solvendo by answering and resolving objections made against it In all other things you see it is so as the Standard that being the rule of all cannot be knowne but by it selfe the Sunne that shewes light to all things else cannot be knowne by any other light but its owne so the Scripture that is the ground of all other truths cannot be knowne but by the evidence of those truths that it carries in it selfe We have onely this word to be added more concerning the Scriptures You shall observe this difference betweene the Writings of the Scripture that were written by holy men inspired by the Holy Ghost A difference betweene the Writings of the Pen men of Scripture and other holy men and all mens Writings in the world In mens Writings you shall see that men are praised and extolled something spoken of their wisdome and of their courage and what acts they have done there is no story of any man but you shall finde something of his praise in it but you shall finde the quite contrary in the Booke ofGod there is nothing given to men but all toGodhimselfe asMoses David Paul and all the Worthies in the Scripture you shall finde nothing given to them But ofDavid it is said that hewalked wisely because the LORDwas with him it was not his owne strength so when they had any victory it was not through their owne courage or stratagems that they used but the LORD did give their enemies into their hands AndPaul that was the meanes of converting so many thousands he ascribes nothing to himselfe but it was thegrace ofGOD that was with him So Samsonwas strong but yet he had his strength fromGod and therefore this is an argument that the Scriptures were written by holy men inspired by theHoly Ghost Seeing we have such just ground to beleeve Vse thatthere is aGOD that made Heaven and Earth To confirme our faith in this first principle and thatthis word which testifies of him is indeed the word ofGOD This use we are to make of it that it might not be in vaine to us it should teach us to confirme this first principle and make it sure seeing all the rest are built upon it therefore we have reason to weigh it that we may give full consent to it and not a weake one Object But you will say this is a principle that needs not to be thus urged or made question of therefore what need so many reasons to prove it Answ Even the strongest amongst us have still need to increase our faith in this point and therefore we have cause to attend to it and that for these two reasons For two reasons Because these principles though they be so common Reason1 yet there is a great difference in the beleefeof theSaints Because there is a great difference betweene common faith and that of the elect in these principles and that with which common men beleeve them the difference is in these foure things both of them doe beleeve and they speak as they thinke yet you shall find this difference A regenerate man hath a further and a deeper insight into these truths he gives a more through and a stronger assent to them Diff 1 but another man gives a more slight and overly assent that faith with which they beleeve them is a faith thatwants depth of earth therefore if any strong temptation comes upon them as feare of being put to death c they are soone shaken off and doe often fall away when they are put to it they shrink away in time of persecution for their faithwants depth of earth that is the assent they give to the Scripture is but an overly and superficiall assent it doth not take deep root in their soule and therefore it withers in time of temptation they doe not so ponder them as others doe and therefore they', "The history and misfortunes of the famous Moll Flanders etc Furbank P ND of EnglishOpen UniversityWalton HallMK7 6AA Milton KeynesUK1993 06 10University of Oxford Text ArchiveOxford University Computing Services13 Banbury RoadOxfordOX2 6NNota oucs ox ac ukhttp ota ox ac uk id 301711060001619781106000163Revised version ofNot recorded Riverside edition used for page numbers Originally published in 1721 University of Oxford Text Archive Subject HeadingsLibrary of Congress Subject HeadingsEnglishFiction England 18th centuryPicaresque fiction England 18th centuryHeader normalisedTHE HISTORY AND MISFORTUNES Of THE FAMOUS Moll Flanders C byDANIEL DEFOERIVERSIDE EDITION FOR PAGENUMBERSMY True Name is so well known in the Records or Registers atNEWGATE AND IN THEOLD BAILY and there are some things of such Consequence still depending there relating to my particular Conduct that it is not to be expected I should set my Name or the Account of my Family to this Work perhaps after my Death it may be better known at present it would not be proper no not tho' a general Pardon should be issued even without Exceptions and reserve of Persons or Crimes IT is enough to tell you that as some of my worst Comrades who are out of the Way of doing me Harm having gone out of the World by the Steps and the String as I often expected to go knew me by the Name ofMOLL FLANDERS so you may give me leave to speak of myself under that Name till I dare own who I have been as well as who I am I HAVE been told that in one of our Neighbour Nations whether it be inFRANCE or where else I know not they have an Order from the King that when any Criminal is condemn'd either to Die or to the Gallies or to be Transported if they leave any Children as such are generally unprovided for by the Poverty or Forfeiture of their Parents so they are immediately taken into the Care of the Government and put into an Hospital call'd theHOUSEofORPHANS where they are Bred up Cloath'd Fed Taught and when fit to go out are plac'd out to Trades or to Services so as to be well able to provide for themselves by an honest industrious Behaviour HAD this been the Custom in our Country I had not been left a poor desolate Girl without Friends without Cloaths without Help or Helper in the World as was my Fate and by which I was not only expos'd to very great Distresses even before I was capable either of Understanding my Case or how to Amend it nor brought into a Course of Life which was not only scandalous in itself but which in its ordinary Course tended to the swift Destruction both of Soul and Body BUT the Case was otherwise here my Mother was convicted of Felony for a certain petty Theft scarce worth naming viz Having an opportunity of borrowing three Pieces of fineHOLLAND OF A CERTAIN DRAPER INCHEAPSIDE The Circumstances are too long to repeat and I have heard them related so many Ways that I can scarce be certain which is the right Account HOWEVER it was this they all agree in that my Mother pleaded her Belly 2 and being found quick with Child she was respited for about seven Months in which time having brought me into the World and being about again she was call'd Down as they term it to her former Judgment but obtain'd the Favour of being Transported to the Plantations and left me about Half a Year old and in bad Hands you may be sure THIS is too near the first Hours of my Life for me to relate any thing of myself but by hear say 'tis enough to mention that as I was born in such an unhappy Place I had no Parish to have Recourse to for my Nourishment in my Infancy nor can I give the least Account how I was kept alive other than that as I have been told some Relation of my Mothers took me away for a while as a Nurse but at whose Expence or by whose Direction I know nothing at all ofit THE first account that I can Recollect or could ever learn of myself was that I had wandred among a Crew of those People they callGYPSIES OREGYPTIANS but I believe it was but a very little while that I had been among them for I had not had my Skin discolour'd or blacken'd", 'whych as Cicero sayth in hys oratour no man may iustely reprehende The playne and euident speche is learned of Gramarians and it keepeth the oracion put and without all faute and maketh that eueryethyng may seme to be spoken purelye apertlye and clerelye Euerye speche standeth by usuall wordes that be in use of daylye talke and proper wordes that belonge to the thinge of the which we shal speke Neyther be properties to be referred onely to the name of the thing but much more to the strength and power ofthe significacion must be considered not by hearyng but by understandyng So translacion in the whych comonly is the greatest use of eloquucion applieth wordes not the selfe proper thinges But yet an unused worde or poetical hath also somtyme in the oracion hys dignitie and beyng put in place as Cicero sayeth oftentymes the oracion may seme greater and of more antiquitie for that Poetes do speake in a maner as it were in a nother tonge it is righte sone perceiued Finally two fautes are committed in euerye language whereby it is not pure Barbarisme and Solecisme Of the whych that on is committed when anye worde is fautely spoken or writen that other when in many wordes ioyned together the worde that foloweth is not wel applyed to that that goeth before Of composicion and dygnitye we wyll speake here after when we come to the figures of rethoryque Of the three kyndes of style or endyghtynge Before we come to the precepts of garnishing an action we thinke good bryeffye to shewe you of the thre kyndes of stile or endyghting in the whych all the eloquucion of an oratoure is occupied For that there be thre sundry kyndes called of the Grekes characters of us figures I trowe there is no man though he be meanlye learned but he knoweth namely when we se so manye wryters of sciences bothe Greke and latine whych ben before tyme to folowed for the mooste parte sundrye sortes of wrytyng the one unlyke to the other And there hath bene marked inespecially thre kyndes of endightynge The greate the small the meane The greate kynde The greate the noble the mightye and the full kynde of endyghtynge wyth an incredible a certen diuine power of oracion is used in wayghty causes for it hathe wyth an ample maiestye verye garnyshed wordes proper translated graue sentences whych ar handled in amplificacion and commiseracion and it hathe exornacions bothe of woordes and sentences wherunto in oracions they ascribe verye great strength and grauitie And they that use thys kynge bee vehement various copious graue appoynted and readye thorowlye to moue and turne mens myndes Thys kynd dyd Cicero use in the oracion for Aulus Cluencius for Sylla for Titus Annius Milo for Caius Rabirius agaynste Catiline agaynste Verres agaynste Piso But they that can not skyll of it oftentimes fall into fautes when unto them that seemeth a graue oracion whych swelleth and is puffed up whych useth straunge wordes hardelye translated or toolde and that we nowe longe sythens lefte of from use of daylye talke or more graue then the thing requyreth The small kynde The small kynde of indighting is in a subtile pressed and fyled oracion meete for causes that be a lytel sharper then are in the comon use of speakynge For it is a kynde or oracion that is lette downe euen to the mooste used custume of pure and clere speakyng It hathe fyne sentences subtile sharpe teachyng all thynges and makynge them more playne not more ample And in the same kynde as Cicero sayeth in hys oratoure some bee craftye but unpolyshed and of purpose lyke the rude and unskylfull Other in that leanes are trymme that is somwhat floryshynge also and garnyshed Cicero used thys kynde in hys philosophicall disputacions in the oracion for Quincius for Roscius Comedy plaier Terence Plautus in their Comedies Such as can not handsomly use themselues in that mery conceyted slendernes of wordes fall into a drye and feble kynde of oracion The meane kynde The mean and temperate kynd of indyghting standeth of the lower and yet not of the loweste and moste comen wordes and sentences And it is ryghtly called the temperate kynde of speakyng because it is very nygh unto the small and to the greate kynde folowyng a moderacion and temper betwyxt them And it foloweth as we', "gen ral chorus of her reign So streams from either pole Thro ' diff rent tracks their wat ry journies rowl Then in the blending ocean lose their name And with consenting waves and mingl'd tides forever flow the same Footnote A These two lines are taken from Dryden who addressed them to Congreve when he recommended to him the care of his works Colonel CODRINGTON This gentleman was of the first rank of wit and gallantry He received his education at All Souls College in the university of Oxford to which he left a donation of 30 000 l by his will part of which was to be appropriated for building a new library A He was many years governour of the Leeward Islands where he died but was buried at Oxford He is mentioned here on account of some small pieces of poetry which he wrote with much elegance and politeness Amongst these pieces is an epilogue to Mr Southern 's tragedy called The Fate of Capua in which are the following verses Wives still are wives and he that will be billing Must not think cuckoldom deserves a killing What if the gentle creature had been kissing Nothing the good man married for was missing Had he the secret of her birth right known 'T is odds the faithful Annals would have shewn The wives of half his race more lucky than his own Footnote A Jacob EDWARD WARD A man of low extraction and who never received any regular education He was an imitator of the famous Butler and wrote his Reformation a poem with an aim at the same kind of humour which has so remarkably distinguished Hudibras Of late years says Mr Jacob he has kept a public house in the city but in a genteel way ' Ward was in his own droll manner a violent antagonist to the Low Church Whigs and in consequence of this drew to his house such people as had a mind to indulge their spleen against the government by retailing little stories of treason He was thought to be a man of strong natural parts and possessed a very agreeable pleasantry of temper Ward was much affronted when he read Mr Jacob 's account in which he mentions his keeping a public house in the city and in a book called Apollo 's Maggot declared this account to be a great falsity protesting that his public house was not in the City but in Moorfields A The chief of this author 's pieces are Hudibras Redivivus a political Poem Don Quixote translated into Hudibrastic Verse Ecclesiae Fastio a Dialogue between Bow steeple Dragon and the Exchange Grasshopper A Ramble through the Heavens or The Revels of the Gods The Cavalcade a Poem Marriage Dialogues or A Poetical Peep into the State of Matrimony A Trip to Jamaica The Sots Paradise or The Humours of a Derby Alehouse A Battle without Bloodshed or Military Discipline Buffoon'd All Men Mad or England a Great Bedlam 4to 1704 The Double Welcome a Poem to the Duke of Marlborough Apollo 's Maggot in his Cups or The Whimsical Creation of a Little Satirical Poet a Lyric Ode dedicated to Dickey Dickenson the witty but deformed Governor of Scarborough Spaw 8vo 1729 The Ambitious Father or The Politician 's Advice to his Son a Poem in five Cantos 1733 the last work he left finished Mr Ward 's works if collected would amount to five volumes in 8vo but he is most distinguished by his London Spy a celebrated work in prose Footnote A Notes on the Dunciad Sir ROGER L'ESTRANGE This gentleman was second son of Sir Hammon L'Estrange of Hunston in Norfolk knt and was born anno 1617 A In the year 1644 Sir Roger having obtained a commission from King Charles I for reducing Lynne in Norfolk then in possession of the Parliament his design was discovered to colonel Walton the governour and his person seized Upon the failing of this enterprize he was tried by a court martial at Guildhall London and condemned to lose his life as a spy coming from the King 's quarters without drum trumpet or pass but was afterwards reprieved and continued in Newgate several years Sir Roger in a work of his called Truth and Loyalty Vindicated has informed us that when he received sentence of death which was pronounced against him by Dr Mills then judge advocate and afterwards chancellor to", 'de erve c edit and belief And therefore what a madnesse is this in thee to say Be ieve them the known multitude of Christendome that we ought to be ieve Christ but learn of us Manicheans what Christ hath said Why so I beseech thee Verily if that known multitude should fail and could teach me nothing I shou d much more easily per wade my self tha ought not to believe Ch ist at all then that ought to believe any thing concerning him of any others bnt o tho e by whose means I first believed him O migh y confidence or rather folly I will sayst thou teach thee what Christ hath commanded in whom thou art already perswaded to believe What if I did not believe in him at all couldest thou teach me any thing concerning him But sayst thou it behooves thee to believe What upon your warrant and recommendation No sayst thou for we do by reason lead those which do alre dy believe in Christ Why then shall I believe in him Because it is a grounded report was it grounded upon you or upon others Upon others sayst thou Shall I believe them first and be afterwards taught an instructed by thee Peradventure ought to do so were I not above all things admonished by them not to come at all unto t ee for they say that you h ld pernicious doctrines Thou wilt answer they lie How hen may I believe themconcerning Christ whom they have not seen if I may not believe them concerning thee whom they will not see Here sayest thou Believe the Scriptures But all Scripture if being new and unheard of it be alledged or commended but by a few and hath no reason to confirm it receives no credit nor authority at all but those that alledge it wherefore if you that are so few and unknown commend those Scriptures unto me I refuse to believe them besides also you proceed against your promise rather by commanding belief then giving any reason thereof Here again for the authority of Scriptures thou wilt call me back to the known multitude of Christendome and to common report Restrain at length thy obstinacy and I know not what unruly appetite of worldly fame and rather admonish me to seek out the chief rulers of thisknown multitude and to enquire for them diligently and painfully that rather I may learn something of them touching these Scriptures who if they were not I should not know whither any thing ought to be learnt at all or no As for thee return into thy corner and lurkinghole and delude us no more under a shew and pretence of truth which thou endeavourest to take away from them unto whom thou grante authority and credit and if they also deny that we ought not to believe Christ unlesse an undoubted reason can be rendred thereof they are not Christians For certain Pagans do alledge that against us foolishly indeed but yet not contrary nor repugnant to themselves But who can endure that those men should professe that they belong to Christ who strongly asfirm that nothing ought to be believed unlesse mostevident reason can be given even unto fools concerning God and divine matters But we see that Christ himself as that history teacheth which they also believe desired nothing more principally nor more earnestly then that he might be credited and believed when as they with whom he was to treat about those affairs were not yet fit to learn and conceive the divine mysteries For to what other purpose did he work so great and so many miracles he himself also affirming that they were done for no other end but that men might give credit and beliefe unto him He led the simple sort of people by belief you lead them by reason he cryed out that he might be believed you cry out against it he commended those that did believe you blame and reprehend them But unlesse he had turned water into wine to omit hisother miracles could men have been brought to follow him if he had done no such things but onely taught and instructed them Or is that word of his not to be regarded 1Joh 14 1 Believe God and believe me Or is he to be blamed for rashnesse in belief who would not have Christ come into his', "accost friendly Spoon my son said Winkins being the advance paternal of that social warrior as he knocked the ashes from his cigar with a flirt of his little finger Spooney my tight ' un the assault irresistible how would you like to go it in uncle Billy Shakspeare and tip the natives the last hagony in the tragics Winkins put his other leg on the table assuming an attitude both of superiority and encouragement Oh gammin ejaculated Spoon blushing smiling and putting the forefinger of his left hand into his mouth Oh get out continued he casting down his eyes with the modest humility bit of it I 'm as serious as an empty barn got the genius want the chance my benefit two acts of any thing cut mugs up to snuff down upon ' em fortune made that 's the go It 's our opinion we think Theodosius observed Typus Tympan with editorial dignity as he emphatically drew his cuff across the lower part of his countenance we think and the way we know what 's what because of our situation is sing'ler standing as we newspaper folks do on the shot tower of society that now 's your time for gittin ' astraddle of public opinion and for ridin ' it like a hoss Jist such a chance as you 've been wantin ' As the French say all the bew mundy come to Winkins 's benefit and if the old man wo n't go a puff leaded why we 'll see to havin ' it sneaked that it will draw like a blister we will even if we get licked for it ' Two n't do simpered Spoon as he blushed brown while the expression of his countenance contradicted his words ' Two n't do How am I to get a dress s'pose boss ketches me at it Besides I 'm too stumpy for tragedy and anyhow I must wait till I 'm cured of my cold It will do returned Winkins decisively and tragedy 's just the thing There are sir varieties in tragedy by the new school it 's partitioned off in two grand divisions High tragedy of the most helevated description Winkins always haspirated when desirous of being emphatic high tragedy of the most helevated and hexalted kind should be represented by a gentleman short of statue and low comedy should be sustained by a gentleman tall of statue In the one case the higher the other case wisey wersy It makes light and shade between the sentiment and the performer and jogs the attention by the power of contrast The hintellectual style of playing likewise requires crooked legs We think then our friend is decidedly calkilated to walk into the public There 's a good deal of circumbendibus about Spoon 's gams he 's got serpentine trotters splendid for crooked streets or goin ' round a corner interpolated Typus jocularly There 's brilliancy about crooked legs continued Winkins with a reproving glance at Typus The monotony of straight shanks answers well enough for genteel comedy and opera but corkscrew legs prove the mind to be too much for the body therefore crooked legs round shoulders and a shovel nose for the heccentricities of the hintellectual tragics Audiences must have it queered into ' em and as for a bad cold why it 's a professional blessing in that line of business and saves to get a sore throat Blank verse to be himpressive must be frogged it must be groaned grunted and gasped bring it out like a three pronged grinder as if body and soul were parting There 's nothing like asthmatic elocution and spasmodic emphasis for touching the sympathies and setting the feelings on edge A terrier dog in a pucker is a good study for anger and always let the spectators see that sorrow hurts you There 's another style of tragedy the physical school That must be a dose ejaculated Typus who was developing into a wag But you 're not big enough or strong enough for that A physical must be able to outmuscle ten blacksmiths and bite the head off a poker He must commence the play hawfully and keep piling on the hagony till the close when he must keel up in an hexcruciating manner flip flopping it about the stage as he defuncts like a new caught sturgeon by taking the biggest fellow in the company by the scuff of the neck and", "seene is surpriz'd by theLady and inuited byPrudence theLadiesChamber maid who iselectedGouernesseof theSports in theInne for that day and instal'd theirSoueraigne Lovelis perswaded by theHost and yeelds to theLadiesinuitation which concludes the firstAct Hauing reueal'd his quality before to theHost In the second Act Prudence and herLadyexpresse their anger conceiu'd at theTaylor who had promised to makePrudencea new suite and bring it home as on theEue against this day But hee failing of his word theLadyhad commanded a standard of her owne best apparrell to bee brought downe andPrudenceis so fitted TheLadybeing put in mind that shee is there alone without other company of women borrowes by the aduice ofPru theHostssonne of the house whom theydresse with theHostsconsent like aLady and send out the Coachman with the empty Coach as for a kinswoman of her Ladiships MistresseLaetitia Sylly to beare her company Who attended with hisNurse an old chare woman in theInne drest odly by theHostscouncell is beleeued to be aLadyof quality and so receiu'd entertain'd andlouemade to her by the yong LordBeaufort c In the meane time theFlyof theInneis discouer'd toColonell Glorious with theMilitiaof the house below the stayres in the Drawer Tapster Chamberlaine and Hostler inferiour officers with the CoachmanTrundle Ferret c And the preparation is made to theLadiesdesigne vponLovel his vpon her and theSoueraignesvpon both Here begins at thethird Act theEpitasis or businesse of thePlay Lovel by the dexterity and wit of theSoueraigneof theSports Prudence hauing two houres assigned him of free colloquy and loue making to hisMisiresse one after Dinner the other after Supper TheCourtbeing set is demanded by theLady Frampul whatLoueis as doubting if there were any such power or no To whom hee first by definition and after by argument answeres prouing and describing the effects ofLoue so viuel as she who had derided the name ofLouebefore hearing his discourse is now so taken both with the Man and his matter as shee confesseth her selfe enamour'd of him and but for the ambition shee hath to enioy the other houre had presentlydeclar'd her selfe which giues both him and thespectatorsoccasion to thinke she yet dissembles notwithstanding the payment of her kisse which hee celebrates And theCourtdissolues vpon a newes brought of a newLady a newer Coach and a new Coachman call'dBarnaby Act4 The house being put into a noyse with the rumor of this newLady and there being drinking below in the court theColonel SirGlorious withBat Burst a broken Citizen andHodge Hufflehis champion she fals into their hands and being attended but with one footman is vnciuilly entreated by them and a quarrell commenc'd but is rescued by the valour ofLovel which beheld by theLady Frampul from the window shee is nuited vp for safety where comming and conducted by theHost her gowne is first discouer'd to bee the same with the whole suite which was bespoken forPru and she her selfe vpon examination found to bePinnacia Stuffe theTaylorswife who was wont to be preocupied in all his Customers best clothes by the footman her husband They are both condem'd and censur'd shee stript like aDoxey and sent home a foote In theinterim the second houre goes on and the question at sute of theLady Frampul is chang'd fromlouetovalour which ended he receiues his second kisse and by the rigor of theSoueraigne fals into a fit of melancholy worse or more desperate then the first The fifth and lastActis theCatastrophe or knit ing vp of all whereFlybrings word to theHost of theLord Beaufortsbeing married priuately in the new stable to the suppos'dLady his sonne w ch theHostreceiues as anomenof mirt But complaines thatLovelis gon to bed melancholique whenPrudenceappeares drest in the new suit applauded by herLady and employd to retriueLouel TheHostencounters them with this relation of L Beaufortsmariage which is seconded by the L Latimer and all the seruants of the house In this whil L Beaufortcomes in and profes es it calls for his bed and bride bowle to be made ready theHostforbids both shewes whom hee hath married and discouers him t be hissonne a boy TheLordBridegrome confounded theNurseenters like a franticke bed lem cries out onFlie sayes shee is vndone in her daughter who is confessed tobe theLord Frampulschild sister to the other Lady theHostto be their Father She his wife He finding his children bestows them one onLouel the other on the LordBeaufort the Inne vponFlie who had beene aGipseywith him offers a portion withPrudence for her wit which is refused and she taken by theLord Latimer to wife", 'and steepe themselues immediatly in God Now theflowreof Religion isSanctitie S Thomas1 2 q71 Sanctitie the flowre of Religio Queene of Moral vertues The Office of which vertue as Diuines deliuer is to present our soules to God pure innocent vnspotted and to consecrate the same with al the powers and forces thereof him And it is of that extent and command that al other vertues are as it were subiects and seruants to wayte and attend vpon it Some by purifying our wils some by inlightning our vnderstanding some by restraining our lustfull desires The effects also daughters of it asS Thomascals the are most noble to wit prayer deuotio Prayerbrings vs into familiaritie with God into his bosome deuotionmakes vs readie and cheerful in al things belonging to his seruice which cheerfulnesse feruour Ibidem is of so great co sequence that when it is wa ting our dutie is lesse gratefull to him and whensoeuer it doth attend our workes they are farre more comme dable more accepted This vertue of Religion therfore which is so noble togeather with the goodly attendance which it hath as we sayd is the very soule and life of a Religious Estate and carieth with it so great a port esteeme that in co parison of it the very Religion pietie of other states doth not seeme Religion not that in very deed it is not but because it is so farre beneath the other and so dimmed with the brightnesse of it that it is hardly seene And the very name doth testifie as much for commonly when we nameReligion no man thinks we speake of the particular vertue but of aReligious Estate and none els are vulgarly calledReligious but such as forsaken the world and bound themselues by vow to the perpetual seruice of God 5 Whereas therforeAristotledoth teach and it is certaine that there be three things which we calGood Aristotle2 Eph wherwith men are taken and esteeme themselues happy Three things which ad mens in this life to wit that which isProfitable that which isHonestand worthy and thirdly that which isPleasantand delightfull It is my intent in this treatise to shew that these three kinds of Happinesse do ioyntly meete inReligious Estate whereas it is very seldome seen that in any other thing of this world they should be found al three For commonly wholesome things are bitter and distastful things pleasant and delicious Spirituall things perfectly Good are not vsually so worthy and honest but al spirituall things alHappinessein them as being euery waygood Yet as it is wel obserued byAristotle great heed is to be taken whether that which we calGoodand happy be so indeed or only seeme to be so Id Eph 1 for oftimes a thing seemes good to many because themseluesbe il disposed As for example to be lanced is really good and profitable for one that hath a disease but it is not good for one that is in health contrariewise a cupp of cold water is pleasing to a feuerish body Id 3 Eph 2 and seemes good but if he be sound of his wits he wil not take it The same we may obserue in our inward behauiour Seeming Happinesse deceitfull For if we aske a Heathen or an Infidel nay if we aske a Christian Man that is Couetous or Ambitious what he thinks profitable or honourable or delightful each of them wil answere according as they are affected one wil name Riches and Wealth an other wil reckon Honour and Preferment Wherfore as Artificers and buylders of houses so we must measure and iudge of these things by rule and square that we fal not into great errours in abusing of so mayne consequence And certainely theEndof euery thing is that which must be theRuleof al other things that relation it and by it we must make an estimate of them What is therefore theEndwhy al men receaued their soules their bodies and whatsoeuer els and to which they are caried by secret instinct of nature and apparent motions of grace Without al doubt thisEndisBlisse andEternal blisse For there is no true blisse or happinesse but that which is Eternal al things therfore which offer themselues vs vnder the title of being good or happy By our End we must measure Happi nesse in this life must be squared by thisEnd And those that conduce to the compassing ofEternal Happinesse are truly and solidlyprofitable Those againe which', 'such a People would be happy and blessed among themselves and also ahappinesse to all the World anda joy and yet a terror to all Nations and the God of Heaven would defend them in all their wayes from the Fury and Wrath of the Wicked and if the Lord were whollytrusted to and depended upon by all people hiseternal powerwould be seen alwayes in preserving of them for no man nor People ever yet trusted to the Lord and was failed in theirhope and confidence 3 But to come into thebelief and practise of that spirit and principle which cleaves onely to the Lord and trusts in him and altogether depends upon him for defence and preservation and renouncethcarnal Weapons this is onely the work of the Lord in mans heart to beget People into thebelief and obedience of the same it is God only by his Power and Spirit that must bring all men to this estate It cannot be taken upon a Person or a Peopleif they will or who may be of thisPrinciple and Practise that will this is not the way it is not thus come by no man can mould himself into such a frame as tobelieve and obey God in all things and so to trust the Lordas to renounce carnal Weapons but it is he alone that perswades the Heart and Conscience into the Faith and Practise of this So we enjoyn no man nor People unto it we may notperswade any manto lay aside all Carnal Weapons upon the penalty of damnation nor bind any such thing upon him with a Curse till God perswade his Heart And as it was God that wrought the same in us even to deny allcarnal Weapons and never to fight more with them but to trust the Lord altogether and that upon thepenalty of damnation so we leave it to him to work the same in others according to the Counsel of his own Will Lastly In full Answer to the Objection thus We areconvincedin our Consciences by the Spirit of Christ of the unlawfulnesse to our selves of going out to War withcarnal Weaponsagainstany man in any case and we cannot do it but we sin against God yet we leave all Peopleto do ornot to doin that Case as they are moved and perswaded by the Spirit of Christ Jesus in theirown hearts and may not perswade any manto oragainstthis thing contrary to theirown Consciences but as for us we being Convinced that we ought not to go outto War with carnal Weapons we must be obedient to the Lord in this matter and must follow the Lord in his leadings according to the light of Faith which we have received from him withoutrespectto what may be the Consequence of the same we must not follow the Lord with respect to what effects may follow as of Peace or Trouble Joy or Heavinesse to ouroutward man but we must be obedient to the Lordabsolute and not measure our love and faithfulnesse and obedience to him by eitherobjectedorreal Consequenceswhich may follow for we must and do trust the Lord in whatsoever may follow upon ouroutward manfor our obedience to him so we are not further careful in any thing what the Lord may do or suffer to be done in any Case only tis our duty to standin his Counsel and to walkin his Fear and to followhis Teachings and then we are certain nothing will come to passe asany Consequencethereof but what will be for our good and the glory of the Lord in the end for he hath given us hearts to trust in him and we do rely upon him fordefence and preservationin all cases and are made of him totrust our souls and bodies with himin our obedience to his Will commending our selves into his hand of power toliveor todiein our subjection to him according to his Heavenly Will and our Souls do desire that the samemind and heart were found in all People that they would obey him in all things and trust in him only and commit the Consequence thereof to him Oh then should the day be blessed and the whole Earth made happy and the People rejoyce in the Salvation of the Eternal God Then should the Heavens sing for joy and the Saints and Angels rejoyce together when God alone is exalted in the midst of his People and all Faith and Obedience', 'ingrassed into yebodie of Christ we be his he liueth in vs his victorie ouer al is ours we see it by faith all thing is in subiection vnder our feete Paule Apollo Cephas things present things to come life death the worlde it selfe all is ours the fayth of Christ exalteth vs hath made vs higher then the heauens In heauen and earth we no Lord but the Lord Iesus all things are vnder his feete our faith hath made vs one with him we are his and all is ours and no man can now beare rule ouer our faith except he wil beare rule ouer Christ by faith we are one with him his power is ours we reigne with him we are risen with him yeworld hath no more power ouer vs Wil one com to vs forbid vs flesh forbid vs whitmeat co mand vs fish Heare it not it is the doctrine of diuels I speak not now of ciuil choyce of meates drinkes apparell c We be Christs and all meats are ours Wil he say this garment is holie this day is fasting this relique is to be honoured this order is religious this crosse is defensiue against the diuell this Cake is thy Sauiour this masse is propitiatorie this worke is meritorious this pope is thy lawgiuer this church of Rome is the warrant of thy faith what shall wee say to such swine y lye wallowing in myre seke for righteousnesse in dounge and clay when Christ the sonne of God hath offered vs his righteousnes What shall we thinke of such seruile men who wil leade vs into bondage of euerie triflle whom Christ hath made rulers ouer all the world For what is it else to make me in bondage of things then to bring me in this feare of them I may not touche them I may not eate them I may not vse them that will make me holie this will defile me and such like Is this y voice of Paul To the cleane althings are cleane Is it yevoice of Christ That which entreth in at the mouthTit 1 15 defileth not the man Is this yevoice of yeApostle in anMatth 15 11other place You be bought with a price be not the serua ts of men No dearely beloued if we fayth and1 Cor 6 20 be of Christ God our heauenly father hath giuen vs his owne Sonne sure with him he hath giuen vs all things we receiued the libertie of the children of God and the conscience of a Christian man is no more in the power of all the world but that is only sinne him which is the breach of the lawe of Iohn 3 4 God Now sith this is the state of a Christian man and thus all things are in subiection vnder his feete we see easily vpon what ground our sauiour Christsaid thatThe kingdome of heauen is like a pretious stone which if a man finde he will sell all that he hathe to buy it for all other riches of all dominions they their measure onely this treasure is infinite hath all thinges vnder it Now let euerie man boast himselfe as he will some of chariots some of horsses some of one thing some of an other but thou if thou wilt perfect ioy boast thy self of a Christian heart Neither the gorgeous chambers of any princes palace nor the riche iuell houses of the earth are comparable in glorie this for what is it to be garnished with golde and siluer and vaine sightesThe heart of man is the richest of al treasures of a corruptible eye which in time consume and the rust and canker frett them away But in thine heart which Christ hath sa ctified there is greater treasure then this If thou loke vpon the earth thine eyes are cleare to see from East to West and all is thine the stones in the streete are at league with thee and the beasts of the field are at peace with thee Let all the tyrants in the earth lift vp their handes against thee they shall not finde any thing vnder heauen to doe thee hurt all creatures are sworne to thy safetie it is not possible for man to breake their faithfulnesse they can do nothing thee but good Loke also without the boundes', 'geue credite to his wordes onely a pa nted shew and barren heaping vp of wo des darkly appli d without conclusion or sence sauing you and such l ke that finde great mister es in his sentences carying such credit among you as is not seeming Christians The Lord gaue names to sundry vnder the law as Isaack Sampson Iohn aptist c But doth it follow thatHN is a name geuen by the Lord Proue vs that the Lord hath established his name your friuolous cauill thatHN signifieth will not serue such bables are scarce suffici t to me k children therefore you must deuise some better Some of your Familye written thatHN signifie h some greater matter then either you or wee can tell of such incertentyes ho you au uch of yourHN For vncertayne doctrine must certayne idden misteryes to amase the heares mindes or els no doubt the drift of do me would easely be espied Therefore you must de ise some hidden s retes whereby to cary a shew of prof d m tter That names are geuen by men in these dayes and not by God there is no doubt or question but you would sayne HN to be a name geuen of God to signifie a calling you geue vs no reas n so to thinke but woulde vs beleue it is so because you say so then were we vayn heads and vnc nstant mindes For we depende sostricktly vpon the scr ptures of God that no spirite no nor no Angel teaching other can be a co ted or beleued amongst vs so ce tayn is our faith and so inuincible is that truth which by the Scriptures we held In that you t e Children of y loue ascribe no names of holynes the outward person it is a mistery we a e ignorant of we simply geue names to our children in baptisme without signification of holynes touching the In ant the names may signifie holynes but that the person carrying the same name shall be indewed therwith that are we ignorant of If you such hidden misteries among you it were good the world should not be ignorant of it We commit the successe and euent of such hidden secrets to the Lord Of enuyous good thinking spirites that rule in vs you councel vs to looke to without your councell God willing we meane to follow the councel of the Lord our God which willethvs not to beleue euery spirite Iohn 4 1 c And yet I neuer heard before of enuyous good thinking spirits But such a grace you not only to forge new doctrine but new names of Spirits also In speaking againstHN you wold insinuate that we blaspheme despise and dishono the temple or tabernacle of the Lord Doth it follow necessarily that they that speake againstHN blaspheme despise c And is he the temple or tabernacle of the Lord vndoubtedly we are all deceaued then For I assure you we take him to be an erroneous spirit a fantastical hed possessed with pride of minde Sathan blowing the belowes The Lord working therby the exercise of his church If you other opinio ofHN warrant or grou d so to do you none But be ause you will not be eeue the truth 2 Thes 2 1 therefore are strong illusions sent whereby you might be deceaued Looke into the holy Scriptures with a more single minde and it shall be easily perceiued Vitell MOr ouer you say that the illuminat lders sin not I would you knew what you say forth you should vnderstand that they do lord and preuaile with God and C ist ouer the sinne and no pleasure to commit sinne therfore they teach men the godly obedience whereby they might be frends with God but they that pleasure in sinne are the seruants of inne and are enemies to the Lord Answere I Haue sayd that the illuminate Elders in the Family sinne not youdeny it not but wish y I knew what I sayd you say that they preuayl with God ouer sinne But we deny that any preuayle with God ouer sin otherwise then in the person of Christ And herein you teach false doc rine to the people For your wordes are false that we preuaile with God and Christ ouer sinne Nay we affirmethat we preuaile with God by Christ which accepteth vs for his', '  Then would ensue some mock combat or skirmish  in which the Sultaun bore an active and often a victorious part  and in which hard blows were by no means of rare occurrence  Ever foremost in these mock encounters were Kasim Ali and the Khan his commander  the former however was always the most conspicuous  He was usually dressed in a suit of chainarmour  which had been given him by the Khan  and which he wore over his usual silk or satin quilted vest  on his head was a round steel cap  surmounted by a steel spike  and around it was always tied a shawl of the gayest red or yellow  or else a mundeel or other scarf of gold or silver tissue  He usually carried a long tiltinglance of bamboo  with a stuffed ball at the end  from which depended a number of small streamers of various colours  or else his small inlaid matchlock  with which from time to time he shot at birds  or deer as they bounded along in the thickets which lined the road  He had expended all the money he could spare in purchasing handsome trappings for his horse  and indeed the Khans noble gift well became his silver ornaments and the gay red  yellow  and green khogeer  the seat of which was of crimson velvet  with a deep fringe cut into points  and hanging far below its belly  Footnote Stuffed saddle  Tippoo often noticed the young Kasim since his mission to Hyderabad  and as he attended the Khan who was always among the crowd of officers near the person of the Sultaun he frequently had an opportunity of joining in these meles  in which he was dreaded by many for his strength  perfect mastery of his weapons  and beautiful horsemanship  Indeed the Sultaun had himself  on more than one occasion  crossed spears with the young Patl  and been indebted for victory to the courtesy of his antagonist rather than his own prowess  He never addressed to him more than a word or two during these mock encounters  noticing him however to the old Khan  by whom the gracious speeches were related to Kasim in his tent  Kasim had been more than usually fortunate one morning  a few days after they had left Coimbatoor  he had engaged rather roughly with another officer  and had overthrown him  and the Sultaun expressed himself with more than usual warmth to the Khan  By the Prophet  we must forgive thy young friend  he said  and promote him  didst thou see how he overthrew Surmust Khan just now  Khan Sahib  there are few who could do that  We had much ado to persuade the Khan that it was accidental  thou must tell the youth to be more discreet in future  we would have no man his enemy but ourselves  May your condescension increase  cried the Khan  I will tell the youth  but did my lord ever see him shoot  Ha  can he do that also  Khan  could he hit me yonder goat  thinkest thou  exclaimed Tippoo  as he pointed to one  the patriarch of a herd  browsing among some craggy rocks at a short distance  and which  interrupted in its mornings meal  was bleating loudly  as it looked over the glittering and busy host which was approaching     ', "sets wholeStatesandCommon wealthson fire It pretends indeed very much to theSpirit And at first cloaths it selfe in theDresseofHumilityandMeekn sse But they who have written theChroniclesof theChurchcan tell you That thosepretencesto theSpirithave no sooner gathered strength but they have proceeded tobloudy Battells andpitcht fields Where theMeekepersons have throwne aside theirBibles and have changed theSword of the Spiritinto theSword of Warre The proceedings of theDonatistsinAffricke and of theIohn ofLeyden Men atMunsterare two sadExamplesof the truth of what I say The Grounds of Separation examined BUt here perhaps will some of you who heare me this day say What's all this to us In saying this which you have hitherto said like those who wroteRomances you have but created anAdversaryout of your ownfancy and then foyl'd him or like the man inAristotlewho drove hisshaddowbefore him you first frame a man ofAyre and then cry he flyes from you But if this be to conquer one of ourGifted Menwho is at all no Scholler can as well triumph over men ofAyre andshaddowes asyour selfe To let you see therefore that I am one of those who desire not to fightDuelswithnaked unarmed Men nor to meet any in theField before we have agreed upon thejust length of ourWeapons If yourpatiencewill hold out so long who comedisinterestedhither This second part of thisSermonshall be spent in the pursuit of that which MasterDeaneofChrist churchjust now veryseasonablynoted as aDefectin our present way ofArguing andDispute which was that theGroundswere not examined upon which thepresent Separationsof these Times do build themselves TheseGrounds therefore I shall now in the next place call to somereckoningandAccount And in the doing of this I will hang up a payre ofScalesbefore you you shall see theirArgumentsplaced inOne Scale and myAnswersin theOther And because noModeratoursits in theChayreto judge which was a thing foreseen byme but could not well be compast I shall makeyoutheIudgeswho heare me this day And because theRudenesse andIll languageof those who have disturbed me in thisPulpit hath made me stand before you here like a man arraigned forErrour I will freely cast my selfe uponGod and you theCountrey Thus then I shall proceede Here as I said before may some of theSeparating party say to me How doth the former part of yourSermonconcern us Weseparate 'tis true But not on thosefalse Groundswhich you have all this while described We grant indeed That if we brokeCommunionwith you out ofFaction orSelfe Interest orPride or desire ofGaine or meereLoveofSeparation you might well call usSchismaticks and we should well deserve thatName But theGroundon which weseparatefrom you is because you are not fit to beAssembledwith you aresinners wicked lewd profane notorioussinners Theplaceswhere you meet breathe nothing butInfection YourTeacherspreach falseDoctrine and your people practiseLyes In a word we cannot with the safety of our Conscience frequent yourCongregations Since to appeare there would be an enterprize as dangerous as if we should make Visits to aPest house and there hope to scape thePlague This you will say good people is very hard language And How thinke you do they prove it why as they thinke by two cleare places of theScripture which no man canoppose and not makeWarrewithHeaven Two places ofScripture I say havebeene produced and quoted to me likeSampsonandAchilles with InvincibleLancesin their Hands Places which doe not onelyallow butcommandaseparation Nay theycommandit so fully that if they should notseparate or forsake ourCongregations they say they should sinne greatly and disobey theScripture And what are these twoplaces Thefi styou shall finde set downe in the 5 lastversesof the 6 Chapter of the second Epistle of S Paulto theCorinthians where the words run thus Be ye not unequally yokt together with unbeleevers For what Fellowship hath Righteousnesse with unrighteousnesse And what Communion hath Light with Darknesse Andwhat Concord hath Christ with Belial Or what part hath he that believeth with an Infidell And what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idolls For ye are the Temple of the living God Levit 26 11 As God hath said I will dwell in them and walke in them And I will be their God and they shall be my people Wherefore come out from among them and be ye seperate Esay 52 11 saith the Lord and touch not the uncleane thing and I will receive you This is theirfirstgreatplace which they urge forseparation Will you now heare theirsecond That you shall finde set downe in the 4 firstversesof the 18 Chapterof theRevelations Where the words run thus After these things sayes S Iohnthere I saw another Angel come downe from Heaven having", "before referred to was mad and dreading hydrophobic convulsions ROCKY SMALT OR THE DANGERS OF IMITATION Man is an imitative animal and so strong is the instinctive feeling to follow in the footsteps of others that he who is so fortunate as to strike out a new path must travel rapidly if he would avoid being run down by imitators and preserve the merit of originality If his discovery be a good one the servum pecus will sweep toward it like an avalanche and so quick will be their motion that the daring spirit who first had the self reliance to turn from the beaten track is in danger of being lost among the crowd and of having his claim to the honours of a discoverer doubted and derided Turn where you will the imitative propensity is to be found busily at work its votaries quarry which the nobler bird has stricken and perhaps like Sir John Falstaff to deal the prize a new wound in the thigh and falsely claim the wreath of victory In the useful arts there are thousands of instances in which the real discoverer has been thrust aside to give place to the imitator and in every other branch in which human ingenuity has been exercised if the flock of copyists do not obtain the patent right of fame they soon where it is practicable wear out the novelty and measurably deprive the inventor of the consideration to which he is entitled In the apportionment of applause the praise too often depends upon which is first seen the statue or the cast although the one be marble and the other plaster In business no one can hope to recommend his wares to patronage in a new and taking way no matter what outlay of thought has been required for its invention without finding multitudes prompt in the adoption fresh and verdant path in literature and is successful soon hears the murmurs of a pursuing troop and has his by way converted into a dusty turnpike macadamized on the principle of writing made easy while on the stage the drama groans with great ones at second hand The illustrious in tragedy can designate an army of those who unable to retail their beauties strive for renown by exaggerating their defects and Thalia has even seen her female aids cut off their flowing locks and teach themselves to wriggle because she who was in fashion wore a crop and had adopted a gait after her own fancy It is to this principle that a professional look is attributable In striving to emulate the excellence of another the student thinks he has made an important step if he can catch the air manner and tone of his model and believes that he is in a fair way to acquire equal wisdom if he can assume the same expression of the nether lip We have seen a pupil endeavouring to help himself onward in the race for distinction by wearing a coat similar in cut and colour to that wherewith his preceptor indued himself and we remember the time when whole classes at a certain eastern university became a regiment of ugly Dromios lengthening their visages and smoothing their hair down to their eyes for no other reason than that an eminent and popular professor chose to display his frontispiece after that fashion and that as they emulated his literary abilities they therefore thought it advantageous to imitate his personal defects When Byron 's fame was in the zenith poetic scribblers dealt liberally in shirt collar and sported an expanse of neck and when Waterloo heroes were the wonders of the hour every town in England could show its limpers and hobblers who innocent of war would fain have passed for men damaged by the French On similar grounds humps squints impediments of speech mouths awry and could Orson Dabbs the Hittite admired and peculiar as he was both for his ways and for his opinions hope to escape imitation If he entertained such a belief it was folly and if he dreamed that he could so thump the world as to preserve his originality it was a mere delusion Among the many who frequented the Goose and Gridiron where Orson resided was one Rocky Smalt whose early admiration for the great one it is beyond the power of words to utter though subsequent events converted that admiration into hostility Rocky Smalt had long listened with delight to Orson", "may be allowed a place in certain departments of literature as familiar and humorous writing but they are objectionable in grave and serious composition and speech Now slang is reputed to have had its origin in cant specifically thieves ' Latin ' as the cant of this vagabond class is called Indeed this appears to have been the only meaning of slang till probably the second quarter of the last century In Red Gauntlet ' published in 1824 Scott refers to certain cant words and thieves ' Latin called slang ' and the great romancer seems to have been fully aware that he was using a rather unknown term which required a gloss Sometime Brander Matthews informs us slang lost this narrow limitation and came to signify a word or phrase used with a meaning not recognized in polite letters either because it had just been invented or because it had passed out of memory If it is true that slang had its beginning in the argot of thieves it soon lost all association with its vulgar source and polite slang to day bears hardly a remote suggestion of the lingo of this disreputable class In so short a period but little more than a half century has the word as well as the thing it signifies separated itself from its unsavory early association and worked its way up into good society Of slang however there are several kinds There is a slang attached to certain different professions and classes of society such as college slang political slang and racing slang But it must be borne in mind that this differentiation has reference to the origin of the slang in the cant of these respective professions It is freely among all classes of society Yet there are several kinds of slang corresponding to the several classes of society such as vulgar and polite to mention only two general classes Now it is true of all slang as a rule that it is the result of an effort to express an idea in a more vigorous piquant and terse manner than standard usage ordinarily admits In proof of this it will suffice to cite awfully for very employed by every school girl as awfully cute ' peach or daisy for something or some one especially attractive or admirable as she 's a peach ' a walls over for any easy victory a dead cinch for a surety and the like But it is not necessary to multiply examples of a mode of expression which is perfectly familiar to all Every man 's vocabulary contains slang terms and phrases some more than others Often the slang consists of words in good social standing which are arbitrarily misapplied For although much current slang is sinister of its vulgarity still some of it is of good birth and is held in repute by writers and speakers even who are punctilious as to their English Some slang expressions are of the nature of metaphors and are highly figurative Such are to kick the bucket to pass in your checks to hold up to pull the wool over your eyes to talk through your hat to fire out to go back on to make yourself solid with to have a jag on to be loaded to freeze on to to freeze out to bark up the wrong tree do n't monkey with the buzz saw and in the soup But of the different kinds of slang and of its vivid and picturesque character more anon Let us now after this digression as to what constitutes slang return to the former question of the historical aspect of slang which was engaging our consideration Though the name is modern slang itself is in reality speech of Petronius the Beau Brummel of Nero 's time whose Trimalchio 's Dinner ' is replete with the choicest slang of the Roman smart set ' The humorous pages of Francois Rabelais also have a copious sprinkling of slang expressions and invite comparison with the productions of some of our own American humorists who depend not a little upon the vigorous western slang to enhance the effectiveness of their humor But it is more to the point to cite historical instances among our English authors especially those who set themselves the burdensome yet thankless task of striving to preserve the primitive purity of our speech The greatest representative of this number in English literature excepting Addison is Swift the famous dean of St", "lofty character he could not win in any pursuit There as the science of law has always unfortunately for mankind been practised wiles address and assiduity directed with sagacity and promptness could hardly fail to effect their object His practice in consequence became lucrative and extensive He had however no weight as a lawyer and the most remarkable instance of his success recorded by his biographer was accomplished by a disreputable artifice which could never have been practised still less exulted in by an honorable mind As a politician he rose with great rapidity There was a something in the mystery of his conduct calculated to impose upon perhaps awe minds less acute and active than his own The art of management alone achieved for him the wonders of political weight and personal importance He was invaluable in arranging the plan of a legislative to his party became in consequence immense It was not of a kind however to extend beyond the sphere of his endeavours and while his personal influence and popularity were at one time probably higher in his own State than that of any other man except Hamiltonunlike him he was scarcely known throughout the Union The nomination to the Vice Presidency was given to the State of New York not won by Burr The progress of that election furnished opportunities calculated to bring every latent quality of Burr 's reckless and unprincipled character into action He was by that contest placed in circumstances where chance could bring within his grasp that dazzling prize to which in other circumstances men could only look as a reward of great services or in the triumph of mighty principles to be achieved by years of patient struggle and to constitute a national success There was nothing beyond that for an ambitious wish and his specious philosophy too surely taught him that success would The outrage against public principle was not less flagrant in the attempt than it would have been in his success and his political fate was sealed The possibility of a public man colluding for an end centering in himself with adversaries against whom the whole party whose opinions he represented were committed in direct hostility of cardinal views is a political crime for which there is and ought to be no forgiveness That hostile principle formed the life and soul of his political power and represented the mighty mass of hopes and fears and opinions which had placed him in the front their creature their assertor their conservator and the very semblance of betrayal in a crisis where unfailing confidence was at once the test of purity and the instrument of success was a treason against all honor and all righteousness infamous in its accomplishment and fatally so in its failure That charge was made against Burr He had before the whole A country been used as the instrument of the the withering accusation was added with his own connivance In the absence of direct proof against him there was nothing in his character or previous political history to repel the dark suspicions that were directed against him he showed no respect for the morbid anxiety of public honor which called for explanation Morose haughty and reserved he received every charge with a sullen desperation that savored of the contumacy of guilt until suspicion became confirmed by a mass of conclusive circumstantial evidence and the towering fabric of his power which like a mighty oak of the forest spread his influence far and wide was uprooted prostrated and withered by the storm of indignant exasperation he had aroused Utterly hopeless was that fall most solemn and impressive is the lesson to all public men which it inculcates It is in vain to talk of the ingratitude of republics or of proscription in the case of Burr In no country where freedom of opinion exists will a public man be is that in proportion to the vigor and malignity of attack will the counteracting love confidence and respect of the people be diffused Compare for instance the attacks of the press on Burr with those on Jefferson indeed it is unnecessary for in malignity extent and vigor there is no comparison yet in spite of them the influence of Jefferson grew in the country until he overshadowed the power nd the hostility of a mighty and triumphant faction in spite of them he carried his mild and salutary policy into effect and in spite of them has his", "on this subject I am now writing and no work on which I ever employed myself makes me so happy while I am writing I shall remain in London till April The expenses of my last year made it necessary for me to exert my industry and many other good ends are answered at the same time Where I next settle I shall continue and that must be in a state of retirement and rustication It is therefore good for me to have a run of society and that various and consisting of marked characters Likewise by being obliged to write without much elaboration I shall greatly improve myself in naturalness and facility of style and the particular subjects on which I write for money are nearly connected with my future schemes My mornings I give to compilations which I am sure can not be wholly useless and for which by the beginning of April I shall have earned nearly 150 My evenings to the Theatres as I am to conduct a sort of Dramaterye or series of Essays on the Drama both its general principles and likewise in reference to the present state of the English Theatres This I shall publish in the Morning Post ' My attendance on the theatres costs me nothing and Stuart the Editor covers my expenses in London Two mornings and one whole day I dedicate to these Essays on the possible progressiveness of man and on the principles of population In April I retire to my greater works The Life of Lessing ' My German chests are arrived but I have them not yet but expect them from Stowey daily when they come I shall send a letter I have seen a good deal of Godwin who has just published a Novel I like him for thinking so well of Davy He talks of him every where as the most extraordinary of human beings he had ever met with I can not say that for I know one whom I feel to be the superior but I never met with so extraordinary a young man I have likewise dined with Horne Tooke He is a clear headed old man as every man must needs be who attends to the real import of words but there is a sort of charlatanry in his manner that did not please me He makes such a mystery out of plain and palpable things and never tells you any thing without first exciting and detaining your curiosity But it were a bad heart that could not pardon worse faults than these in the author of The Diversions of Purley ' Believe me my dear sir with much affection Yours S T Coleridge Thomas Wedgewood Esq '' 21 Buckingham Street Feb 1800 My dear sir Your brother 's health Mr Thomas Wedgewood outweighs all other considerations Beyond a doubt he has made himself acquainted with the degree of heat which he is to experience there the West Indies The only objections that I see are so obvious that it is idle in me to mention them the total want of men with whose pursuits your brother can have a fellow feeling the length and difficulty of the return in case of a disappointment and the necessity of sea voyages to almost every change of scenery I will not think of the yellow fever that I hope is quite out of all probability Believe me my dear friend I have some difficulty in suppressing all that is within me of affection and grief God knows my heart wherever your brother is I shall follow him in spirit follow him with my thoughts and most affectionate wishes I read your letter and did as you desired me is very cool to me Whether I have still any of the leaven of the Citizen and visionary about me too much for his present zeal or whether he is incapable of attending As to his views he is now gone to Cambridge to canvass for a Fellowship in Trinity Hall Mackintosh has kindly written to Dr Lawrence who is very intimate with the Master and he has other interest He is also trying hard and in expectation of a Commissionership of Bankruptcy and means to pursue the law with all ardour and steadiness As to the state of his mind it is that which it was and will be God love him He has a most incurable forehead called on him and looking", '  For long experience of the criminal  as he appears when in durance  had produced some rather misleading ideas as to his behaviour when at large  In fact  the exwarder had considerably underestimated the exconvict  Rufus Pembury  to give his real namefor Dobbs was literally a nom de guerrewas a man of strong character and intelligence  So much so that  having tried the criminal career and found it not worth pursuing  he had definitely abandoned it  When the cattleboat that picked him up off Portland Bill had landed him at an American port  he brought his entire ability and energy to bear on legitimate commercial pursuits  and with such success that  at the end of ten years  he was able to return to England with a moderate competence  Then he had taken a modest house near the little town of Baysford  where he had lived quietly on his savings for the last two years  holding aloof without much difficulty from the rather exclusive local society  and here he might have lived out the rest of his life in peace but for the unlucky chance that brought the man Pratt into the neighbourhood  With the arrival of Pratt his security was utterly destroyed  There is something eminently unsatisfactory about a blackmailer  No arrangement with him has any permanent validity  No undertaking that he gives is binding  The thing which he has sold remains in his possession to sell over again  He pockets the price of emancipation  but retains the key of the fetters  In short  the blackmailer is a totally impossible person  Such were the considerations that had passed through the mind of Rufus Pembury  even while Pratt was making his proposals  and those proposals he had never for an instant entertained  The exwarders advice to him to turn the matter over in his mind was unnecessary  For his mind was already made up  His decision was arrived at in the very moment when Pratt had disclosed his identity  The conclusion was selfevident  Before Pratt appeared he was living in peace and security  While Pratt remained  his liberty was precarious from moment to moment  If Pratt should disappear  his peace and security would return  Therefore Pratt must be eliminated  It was a logical consequence  The profound meditations  therefore  in which Pembury remained immersed for the remainder of the journey  had nothing whatever to do with the quarterly allowance  they were concerned exclusively with the elimination of exwarder Pratt  Now Rufus Pembury was not a ferocious man  He was not even cruel  But he was gifted with a certain magnanimous cynicism which ignored the trivialities of sentiment and regarded only the main issues  If a wasp hummed over his teacup  he would crush that wasp  but not with his bare hand  The wasp carried the means of aggression  That was the wasps lookout  His concern was to avoid being stung  So it was with Pratt  The man had elected  for his own profit  to threaten Pemburys liberty  Very well  He had done it at his own risk  That risk was no concern of Pemburys     ', "after such a length of time and habit has completed its petrifying effect suddenly seized upon by a mysterious power and taken with an alarming and irresistible force out of the dark hold in which the spirit has lain imprisoned and torpid into the sphere of thought and feeling Occasion is taken this once more of adverting to such facts not so much for the purpose of magnifying the nature as of simply exhibiting the effect of an influence that can breathe with such power on the obtuse intellectual faculties which it appears in the most signal of these instances almost to create anew It is exceedingly striking to observe how the contracted rigid soul seems to soften and grow warm and expand and quiver with life With the new energy infused it painfully struggles to work itself into freedom from the wretched contortion in which it has so long been fixed as by the impressed spell of some infernal magic It is seen filled with a distressed and indignant emotion at its own ignorance actuated with a restless earnestness to be informed acquiring an unwonted pliancy of its faculties to thought attaining a perception combined of intelligence and moral sensibility to which numerous things are becoming discernible and affecting that were as non existent before It is not in the very extreme strength of their import that we employ such terms of description the malice of irreligion may easily parody them into poetical excess but we have known instances in which the change the intellectual change has been so conspicuous within a brief space of time that even an infidel observer must have forfeited all claim to be esteemed a man of sense if he would not acknowledge This that you call divine grace whatever it may really be is the strangest awakener of faculties after all And to a devout man it is a spectacle of most enchanting beauty thus to see the immortal plant which has been under a malignant blast while sixty or seventy years have passed over it coming out at length in the bloom of life We can not hesitate to draw the inference that if religion is so auspicious to the intellectual faculties the cultivation and exercise of those faculties must be of great advantage to religion These observations on ignorance considered as an incapacitation for receiving religious instruction are pointed chiefly at that portion of the people unhappily the largest who are little disposed to attend to that kind of instruction But we should notice its prejudicial effect on those of them to whom religion has become a matter of serious and inquisitive concern The preceding assertions of the efficacy of a strong religious interest to excite and enlarge the intellectual faculty will not be contradicted by observing nevertheless that in a dark and crude state of that facility those well disposed persons especially if of a warm temperament withal are unfortunately liable to receive delusive impressions and absurd notions blended with religious doctrine and sentiment It would be no less than plain miracle or inspiration a more entire and specific superseding of ordinary laws than that which we have just been denominating an immediate agency of the Almighty Spirit '' if a mind left uncultivated all up through the earlier age and perhaps far on in life should not come to its new employment on a most important subject with a sadly defective capacity for judgment and discrimination The situation reminds us of an old story of a tribe of Indians denominated moon eyed '' who not being able to look at things by the light of the sun were reduced to look at them under the glimmering of the moon by which light it is an inevitable circumstance of human vision to receive the images of things in perverted and deceptive forms Even in such an extremely rare instance as that above described an example of the superlative degree of the animating and invigorating influence of religion on the uncultivated faculties there would be visible some of the unfortunate consequences of the inveterate rudeness a tendency perhaps to magnify some one thing beyond its proportionate importance to adopt hasty conclusions to entertain some questionable or erroneous principle because it appears to solve a difficulty or perhaps falls in with an old prepossession to make too much account of variable and transitory feelings or to carry zeal beyond the limits of discretion In examples of a lower order of the correction", "the same For the accomplishment whereof she curled her hair she dyed her locks and laid them out after the best manner she colored her face with waters and Ointments But in no case could she get any so curious and dainty she was that could starch and set her Ruffs and Neckerchers to her mind wherefore she sent for a couple of Laundresses who did the best they could to please her humors but in any wise they could not Then fell she to swear and tear to curse and damn casting the Ruffs under feet and wishing that the Devil might take her when she wear any of those Neckerchers again In the transforming himself into the form of a young man as brave and proper as she in every point of outward appearance came in feigning himself to be a wooer or suitor unto her And seeing her thus agonized and in such a pelting chase he demanded of her the cause thereof who straightway told him as women can conceal nothing that lieth upon their stomachs how she was abused in the setting of her Ruffs which thing being heard of him he promised to please her mind and thereto took in hand the setting of her Ruffs which he performed to her great contentation and liking in so much as she looking herself in a glass as the Devil bade her became greatly enamoured of him This done the young man kissed her in the doing whereof she writhe her neck in sunder so she died miserably her body being metamorphosed into black and blue colors most ugglesome to behold and her face which before was look upon This being known preparence was made for her burial a rich coffin was provided and her fearful body was laid therein and it covered very sumptuously Four men immediately assayed to lift up the corpse but could not move it then six attempted the like but could not once stir it from the place where it stood Whereat the standers by marveling caused the coffin to be opened to see the cause thereof Where they found the body to be taken away and a black Cat very lean and deformed sitting in the coffin setting of great Ruffs and frizzling of hair to the great fear and wonder of all beholders Better than this pride which forerunneth destruction in the opinion of Stubbes is the habit of the Brazilian women who esteem so little of apparel that they rather choose to go naked than be thought to be proud As I read the times of Elizabeth there was then greater prosperity and enjoyment of life later Into the question of the prices of labor and of food which Mr Froude considers so fully in the first chapter of his history I shall not enter any further than to remark that the hardness of the laborer 's lot who got mayhap only twopence a day is mitigated by the fact that for a penny he could buy a pound of meat which now costs a shilling In two respects England has greatly changed for the traveler from the sixteenth to the eighteenth century in its inns and its roads In the beginning of Elizabeth 's reign travelers had no choice but to ride on horseback or to walk Goods were transported on strings of pack horses When Elizabeth rode into the city from her residence at Greenwich she placed herself behind her lord chancellor on a pillion The first improvement made was in the construction of a rude wagon a cart without springs the body resting solidly on the axles In such a vehicle Elizabeth rode to the opening of day Sir Harry Sydney entered Shrewsbury in his wagon with his trompeter blowynge verey joyfull to behold and see Even such conveyances fared hard on the execrable roads of the period Down to the end of the seventeenth century most of the country roads were merely broad ditches water worn and strewn with loose stones In 1640 Queen Henrietta was four weary days dragging over the road from Dover to London the best in England Not till the close of the sixteenth century was the wagon used and then rarely Fifty years later stage wagons ran with some regularity between London and Liverpool and before the close of the seventeenth century the stagecoach a wonderful invention which had been used in and about London since 1650 was placed", 'I know there is a bait anda hook I may swallow it if I will but if I do it will be my ruin Would I come to eternal death and have my portion with liars and wicked persons in the kingdom of darkness where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched Or would I have my portion with saints and angels If I would have my portion with the blessed in the kingdom of God when I die I must walk in the way that leads to it but thegate is strait and the way narrow and few there be that find it labour then to be one of those few But what signifies our labour some may say if we cando nothing that is good not so much as think a good thought What signifies our labour All the labours and endeavours in the whole world cannot make a man happy I now speak to a people to whom God doth vouchsafe the help and assistance of his grace and Spirit and the visitations of his love and power you must now endeavour to do something if a man endeavour with the help of God he may do a great deal of good and shun a great deal of evil Though all our endeavours in our own power and strength can signify nothing yet they are required by God and by joining them with his grace and laying hold of opportunities by divine assistance we may do what God will accept But if a man do any thing in his own power and strength whether prayer hearing reading meditation or any other duty he had as good let it alone I would consider you as those that God hath followed with his grace and the manifestation of his spirit this is given to every manto profit withal and every man hath opportunity to work with it but he mustwork while it is day for the night cometh when no man can work Let every one of us that are now met together labour to be sensible of the love of God to us and love him above all and express our love by a willing and persevering obedience that we may have thelove of God shed abroad upon our hearts by the Holy Ghost and offer up living praises to him through Jesus Christ who hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father To him be glory and dominion forever and ever Amen SERMON XXVIII SALVATIONfromSINbyJESUS CHRIST Preached at DEVONSHIRE HOUSE August 9 1691 IT is a general doctrine in the world that no man by any means can ever be set free from sin in this life This is universally received among almost all Christians in all churches and though they differ ever so much in other things yet they agree in this so that this doctrine hath got a sway in the world and it is accounted a great delusion and a heresy and a grand error for any to question the truth of it Now while a man is of that belief that there is an impossibility of living without sin and of breaking down the kingdom of satan in any one soul in the world how can men hope or believe that righteousness should prevail in the heart of one man There is neither king nor beggar nor bishop nor a gospel minister but the devil must have a rule and government in him so long as he lives in the world As long as this is believed it is not possible that the other belief should take place it is madness to think that I must be under the rule and government of satan if I am under the government of the Son of God And it is still greater madness to say that Christ and the devil are both my governors and rulers It is prodigious folly and madness to speak after this manner This belief prevails over all men over the wise and mighty and noble and learned that they can never be freed from the power of sin in this world but that the devil will lead them into sin every day let men be ever so sober ever so abstemious in their lives let them spend ever so many hours in prayer every day let them come to meetings', '  It was hinted in the last volume that Madame de Staels lover  Benjamin Constant  shows in one way the Nemesis of Sensibility  so does she herself in another  But the difference  In Adolphe a coal from the altar of true passion has touched lips in themselves polluted enough  and the result is what it always is in such  alas  rare cases  whether the lips were polluted or not  In Delphine there is a desperate pother to strike some sort of light and get some sort of heat  but the steel is naught  the flint is clay  the tinder is mouldy  and the wood is damp and rotten  No glow of brand or charcoal follows  and the lips  untouched by it  utter nothing but rhetoric and fustian and  as the Sydneian sentence speaks it  trash  In fact  to get any appropriate metaphorical description of it one has to change the terminology altogether  In a very great line Mr  Kipling has spoken of a metaphorical shipWith a drogue of dead convictions to keep her head to gale  Madame de Stael has cast off not only that drogue  but even the other and perhaps commoner floating ballast and steadier of dead conventions  and is trying to beat up against the gale by help of all sorts of jurymasts and extemporised trysails of other new conventions that are mostly blowing out of the boltropes  We said that Crebillons world was an artificial one  and one of not very respectable artifice  But it worked after a fashion  it was founded on some real  however unrespectable  facts of humanity  and it was at least amusing to the naughty players on its stage to begin with  and long afterwards to the guiltless spectators of the commonty  In Delphine there is not a glimmer of amusement from first to last  and the whole story is compact if that word were not totally inapplicable of windbags of sentiment  copybook headings  and the strangest husks of neoclassic typeworship  stock character  and hollow generalisation  An Italian is necessarily a person of volcanic passions  an Englishman or an American at this time the identification was particularly unlucky has  of equal necessity  a grave and reserved physiognomy  Orthodox religion is a mistake  but a kind of moralphilosophical Deism something of the Wolmar type is highly extolled  You must be technically virtuous yourself  even if you bring a whole second volume of tedious tortures on you by being so  but you may play Lady Pandara to a friend who is a devout adulteress  may force yourself into her husbands carriage when he is carrying her off from one assignation  and may bring about his death by contriving another in your own house  In fact  the whole thing is topsyturvy  without the slightest touch of that animation and interested curiosity which topsyturviness sometimes contributes  But perhaps one should give a more regular account of it  Delphine dAlbemar is a young  beautiful  rich  clever  generous  and  in the special and fashionable sense  extravagantly sensible widow  who opens the story it is in the troublesome epistolary form by handing over about a third of her fortune to render possible the marriage of a cousin of her deceased husband     ', 'countries A great part of them was uncultivated but no part of them whether cultivated or uncultivated was left without a proprietor All of them were engrossed and the greater part by a few great proprietors This original engrossing of uncultivated lands though a great might have been but a transitory evil They might soon have been divided again and broke into small parcels either by succession or by alienation The law of primogeniture hindered them from being divided by succession the introduction of entails prevented their being broke into small parcels by alienation When land like moveables is considered as the means only of subsistence and enjoyment the natural law of succession divides it like them among all the children of the family of all of whom the subsistence and enjoyment may be supposed equally dear to the father This natural law of succession accordingly took place among the Romans who made no more distinction between elder and younger between male and female in the inheritance of lands than we do in the distribution of moveables But when land was considered as the means not of subsistence merely but of power and protection it was thought better that it should descend undivided to one In those disorderly times every great landlord was a sort of petty prince His tenants were his subjects He was their judge and in some respects their legislator in peace and their leader in war He made war according to his own discretion frequently against his neighbours and sometimes against his sovereign The security of a landed estate therefore the protection which its owner could afford to those who dwelt on it depended upon its greatness To divide it was to ruin it and to expose every part of it to be oppressed and swallowed up by the incursions of its neighbours The law of primogeniture therefore came to take place not immediately indeed but in process of time in the succession of landed estates for the same reason that it has generally taken place in that of monarchies though not always at their first institution That the power and consequently the security of the monarchy may not be weakened by division it must descend entire to one of the children To which of them so important a preference shall be given must be determined by some general rule founded not upon the doubtful distinctions of personal merit but upon some plain and evident difference which can admit of no dispute Among the children of the same family there can be no indisputable difference but that of sex and that of age The male sex is universally preferred to the female and when all other things are equal the elder everywhere takes place of the younger Hence the origin of the right of primogeniture and of what is called lineal succession Laws frequently continue in force long after the circumstances which first gave occasion to them and which could alone render them reasonable are no more In the present state of Europe the proprietor of a single acre of land is as perfectly secure in his possession as the proprietor of 100 000 The right of primogeniture however still continues to be respected and as of all institutions it is the fittest to support the pride of family distinctions it is still likely to endure for many centuries In every other respect nothing can be more contrary to the real interest of a numerous family than a right which in order to enrich one beggars all the rest of the children Entails are the natural consequences of the law of primogeniture They were introduced to preserve a certain lineal succession of which the law of primogeniture first gave the idea and to hinder any part of the original estate from being carried out of the proposed line either by gift or device or alienation either by the folly or by the misfortune of any of its successive owners They were altogether unknown to the Romans Neither their substitutions nor fidei commisses bear any resemblance to entails though some French lawyers have thought proper to dress the modern institution in the language and garb of those ancient ones When great landed estates were a sort of principalities entails might not be unreasonable Like what are called the fundamental laws of some monarchies they might frequently hinder the security of thousands from being endangered by the caprice or extravagance of one man But in the present state', 'that the Head of man and his Eares laide their noddles together taking counsell of the braine how to preuent the shaking downe and vtter ruine of the capitall building by such an euerlasting roaring thunder And thereupon found out no better meanes toHow wax crept into the eares stop such breaches than by clammy wax iust at the wickets of the eares whose little key holes being so choaked vp the horror of their sounds could not pierce too farre So that euersince the head being the bodies hiue doth by certaine Beeworkings of the Braines conuay wax to the cells of hearing Cancer The Crab NExt cameCancer like a Waterman in a boate his arse toward the place to which he was going he looked like a pieceA sweet face Crabbe of Hebrew spelld the contrary way or like a rope maker who as he gets his liuing doth go like a course carried to Church with his heeles forward or if you will like a witch who saies her praiers backeward iust in that manner marchedSignior Cornuto Cancerwith the Crab treeface Testudine gradu crawling with his tayle before him Hee was very desirous to mend his pace not daring to sweare for feare his clawes should catch no fish but protesting hee would giue all his palaces of dead horseheads and cared not who buttered his lecherous guts with egges and muscadine and so eate him vpon condition hee might butO cruell Crabbegiue that TermigantPrometheus but three pinches not vpon any legitimate spleene in the world but onely that he would not like a snaile plucke in his hornes in such a combat where theRamme Bull and a couple of Iacke sprat Boyes had laid about them so like Fencers The Reuenge was common as the Law or as the blowes of a Spittle whore hot and dangerous and therefore like the Asse in the Fable that would needes bee so lusty at legges as to lend the Lyon a brace of kickes and to play at Spurne point with him so would the Crab a bout withDon fire Drake but the Asse plaid his Iades trickes whenCorde Lyonlay halfe dead in his belly scarce hauing one tooth inAge a terrible tooth drawer his head because Age being his Barber had pluckt all out and soMonsieur Cancrowas the more hot vpon his enemy because he had him bound to the peace Or it may be he was thus sower the rather becausePrometheuslooked like a fisher as hee hung with a long driueling beard who was wont to scarre such crabbed companions out of their rockie and mossie dennes or else because Fishermen by helpe of that Fellons skill in fire workes got both Anchors toThis is very likely Hinc illa lachrimae hold their Peeter boates and little hooke to choake harmelesse fishes other Engines to destroy the poore inhabitants of the Ocean Howsoeuer or whatsoeuer it was which boyled within him butCancercrawld vp toPrometheushis linked ribbes where he fell so to pinch his stomach that all his chamber of Melancholy ICrabbes are windy meate for the stomach meane the Milt was in a dogged sullen scuruie puffing so that the poore Scab was as splenaticke as the Capadocian bawd inPlautus Habet musca splene quothIoue Cancercan be chollericke and my little Crab crawle on his belly but he will bite his enemy Leo The Lyon BVt oh on a sudden the belly bitten thiefe yells out roares and bandies vp curses able to cracke the cloudes a sunder yelling with loude yawning throate like a prisoner in Ludgate or the Grate men in the begging roome of the Kings BenchEither of which ba le extremely common Iayle when they doe but smell the breath of foure Flanders Mares whu ying neere them in a Caroch all his body grew cold with feare his shoulders shooke like an aspine and his heart quaked like an halfe dead Eele vpon an hot grediron and what was it butLEOcame flinging vp the hill bearing hisEnter Lyon head as high as the last foote ofHorace his first song his fierytrembling maine being proudly erected and his taile retorted on his backe as chafing his ridge bone to prouoke his courage The addressing of the Lyon to the combat complaining of the mans act and the fruit of his act fire and sword the one with his flame dismaies his valour the other with his lustre terrifies his prey coueting thoughts more than', "foully snatched '' At this moment Diana and her mother entered and presented a petition to the king wherein they begged his Majesty to exert his royal power to compel Bertram to marry Diana he having made her a solemn promise of marriage Bertram fearing the king 's anger denied he had made any such promise and then Diana produced the ring which Helena had put into her hands to confirm the truth of her words and she said that she had given Bertram the ring he then wore in exchange for that at the time he vowed to marry her On hearing this the king ordered the guards to seize her also and her account of the ring differing from Bertram 's the king 's suspicions were confirmed and he said if they did not confess how they came by this ring of Helena 's they should be both put to death Diana requested her mother might be permitted to fetch the jeweler of whom she bought the ring which being granted the widow went out and presently returned leading in Helena herself The good countess who in silent grief had beheld her son 's danger and had even dreaded that the suspicion of his having destroyed his wife might possibly be true finding her dear Helena whom she loved with even a maternal affection was still living felt a delight she was hardly able to support and the king scarce believing for joy that it was Helena said Is this indeed the wife of Bertram that I see '' Helena feeling herself yet an unacknowledged wife replied No my good lord it is but the shadow of a wife you see the name and not the thing '' Bertram cried out Both both Oh pardon '' O my lord '' said Helena when I personated this fair maid I found you wondrous kind and look here is your letter '' reading to him in a joyful tone those words which she had once repeated so sorrowfully WHEN FROM MY FINGER YOU CAN GET THIS RING This is done it was to me you gave the ring Will you be mine now you are doubly won '' Bertram replied If you can make it plain that you were the lady I talked with that night I will love you dearly ever ever dearly '' This was no difficult task for the widow and Diana came with Helena to prove this fact and the king was so well pleased with Diana for the friendly assistance she had rendered the dear lady he so truly valued for the service she had done him that he promised her also a noble husband Helena 's history giving him a hint that it was a suitable reward for kings to bestow upon fair ladies when they perform notable services Thus Helena at last found that her father 's legacy was indeed sanctified by the luckiest stars in heaven for she was now the beloved wife of her dear Bertram the daughter in law of her noble mistress and herself the Countess of Rousillon TAMING OF THE SHREW Katharine the Shrew was the eldest daughter of Baptista a rich gentleman of Padua She was a lady of such an ungovernable spirit and fiery temper such a loud tongued scold that she was known in Padua by no other name than Katharine the Shrew It seemed very unlikely indeed impossible that any gentleman would ever be found who would venture to marry this lady and therefore Baptista was much blamed for deferring his consent to many excellent offers that were made to her gentle sister Bianca putting off all Bianca 's suitors with this excuse that when the eldest sister was fairly off his bands they should have free leave to address young Bianca It happened however that a gentleman named Petruchio came to Padua purposely to look out for a wife who nothing discouraged by these reports of Katharine 's temper and hearing she was rich and handsome resolved upon marrying this famous termagant and taming her into a meek and manageable wife And truly none was so fit to set about this herculean labor as Petruchio whose spirit was as high as Katharine 's and he was a witty and most happy tempered humorist and withal so wise and of such a true judgment that he well knew how to feign a passionate and furious deportment when his spirits were so calm that himself", '  My grandchild is of the true stock  you see  God bless her and love her as I will  There  now  that is very kind of you  grandmamma  and you are just the dearest  sweetest and queenliest lady that ever made a poor girl happy  when she was  in fact  homesick as death  The truth is  mamma Rachael spoils me so completely with her great love  andbut  oh  I forgot you cant bear mamma Rachael  Dear me  I am always getting into scrapes  Does that belong to the Carset blood  I wonder  The waitingmaid stood petrified when the old countess broke into a soft  pleasant laugh  at what she deemed the insolent familiarity of this speech  Did you hear that  she exclaimed  wiping the moisture from her eyes  and increasing the vibrations of her head  Who but a Carset would dare ask such questions  Getting into scrapes  child  why there never was a family so reckless or so independent  That is  I speak of the males  remember  the ladies of the housebut you will see in the picture gallery  and judge for yourself  No commonplace women can be found among the Carset ladies  Some of them  my child  have intermarried with Royalty itself  You are the last of the line  Lady Clara  Clara turned pale  She thought of Hepworth Closs  and how far he was removed from royalty  but with no thought of faithlessness in her heart  She was very sure that the next Lord of Houghton would wear neither crown or coronetbut  like a wise girl  she sat still and said nothing  The old countess was very feeble  Notwithstanding the excitement  which left a tremulous pink on her withered cheeks  the strength began to fail from her limbs  Gathering up her feet upon the couch  she closed her eyes  When she opened them again  Lady Clara was bending toward her with a look of tender anxiety that went to the old ladys heart  A soft smile stole over her lips  and she held out her hand  Go to your room  my child  Clara stooped down and kissed that delicate mouth with her own blooming lips  Sleep well  grandmother  she whispered  I will come back again byandby  after I have seen the other ladies in the picturegallery  Clara picked up her hat  and was going out on tiptoe  when Judson laid a long  lean hand on her arm  and addressed her in one of those shrill whispers  which penetrate more surely than words  Dont wear that thing into my ladys presence again  she said  Did you see her eyes  when they first fell upon it  What  my poor little hat  Has grandmamma really taken a dislike to that  I am so sorry  The old countess opened her eyes  and rose on one elbow among her cushions  Let the child alone  Judson  The hat is well enough  and she looked very pretty in it  Nobby  isnt it  grandmamma  said Clara  tossing the hat to her head  and shaking down the blue streamers  and Im so fond of it  Judson  said the old countess  do not attempt to judge for your mistress at this time of day     ', '  All right  says he  hopping up the wheel  and going to his seat  Then away we rolled  genteel as could be  I bought the satchel at a store we drove by  and then we went on and on and on  till at last he stopped before a brick house with a good deal of iron about it  The driver jumped down  ran up the steps  pulled a rusty knob fastened to the door stone  and faced round towards his horses  A girl I should consider as hired help opened the door  Is Mrs  Smith at home  says I  aputting my head out of the window  Yes  says she  Ill get out  says I  The driver unfolded a lot of steps that had been hid away under the windows  I went down them with a genteel trip  The man had been so polite  I stopped to thank him  Three dollars  says he  a holding out his hand  Three dollars  What for  says I  all in a flutter  For bringing you here  says he  Stopping on the way  and so on  But you invited me  The fellow grinned  and held out his hand harder than ever  The help on top of the steps giggled  Come  look sharp  I cant wait all day  says he  as pert as a fox  Well  says I  being an unprotected female in a strange place  I cant help myself  I guess  but they do sell politeness awful dear in York  It must be scarce  I gave him three dollars without another word  feeling like a robbed princess as I did it  Then I took the bandbox and new satchel in my hand  and walked into Smiths boardinghouse  about the homesickest creature that ever bore a cross  II  PHOEMIES FIRST VISIT  SistersSome of you must remember my cousin Emily Elizabeth Frost  that married a Dempster ten years ago when most of us were little mites of things sewing our overandover seams  She was a smart creature enough  and as her mother was a proper  nice woman  it was reasonable to hope that she could be depended on to bring up her children  for her father was a deacon in the church  and her mother just the salt of the earth  Well  as soon as I got settled in my boardinghouse  I took it into my head to go and see Cousin Elizabeth  She hadnt been to Vermont lately  and Id rather lost track of her  so I gave one morning to hunting her up  Some useful things can be found in a great city like this  Now  I tell you  amongst them is a great  fat dictionary  crowded full of names  where everybody that keeps a decent house sets down the number  which is a convenience for strangers like me  I found the name of Cousin Elizabeths husband  who keeps a bank somewhere down town  the book said  and got into the first street car that went towards the Central Park  After a while I got out and hunted up the number  feeling awfully anxious  for the houses about there were what the papers call palatiala word we have not much use for in our parts     ', "himself into the hands of the Scots which action of his Majesty 's Cleveland passionately resented in his poem called the King 's Disguise Upon some private intelligence three days before the King reached them he foresaw that the army would be bribed to surrender him in which he was not mistaken As soon as this event took place Cleveland who warmly adhered to the regal party was obliged to atone for his loyalty by languishing in a jail at Yarmouth where he remained for some time under all the disadvantages of poverty and wretchedness At last being quite spent with the severity of his confinement he addressed Oliver Cromwell in a petition for liberty in such pathetic and moving terms that his heart was melted with the prisoner 's expostulation and he ordered him to be set at liberty In this address our author did not in the least violate his loyalty for he made no concessions to Oliver but only a representation of the hardships he suffered without acknowledging his sovereignty tho ' not without flattering his power Having thus obtained his liberty he settled himself in Gray 's Inn and as he owed his releasement to the Protector he thought it his duty to be passive and not at least to act against him But Cleveland did not long enjoy his state of unenvied ease for he was seized with an intermitting fever and died the 29th of April 1685 2 On the first of May he was buried and his dear friend Dr John Pearson afterwards lord bishop of Chester preached his funeral sermon and gave this reason why he declined commending the deceased because such praising of him would not be adequate to the expectation of the audience seeing some who knew him must think it far below him '' There were many who attempted to write elegies upon him and several performances of this kind in Latin and English are prefixed to the edition of Cleveland 's works in verse and prose printed in 8vo in 1677 with his effigies prefixed From the verses of his called Smectymnuus we shall give the following specimen in which the reader will see he did not much excel in numbers Smectymnuus the goblin makes me start I th ' name of Rabbi Abraham what art Syriack or Arabick or Welsh what skilt Up all the brick layers that Babel built Some conjurer translate and let me know it 'Till then 't is fit for a West Saxon Poet But do the brotherhood then play their prizes Like murmurs in religion with disguises Out brave us with a name in rank and file A name which if twere trained would spread a mile The Saints monopoly the zealous cluster Which like a porcupine presents a muster The following lines from the author 's celebrated satire entitled the Rebel Scot will yet more amply shew his turn for this species of poetry Nature herself doth Scotchmen beasts confess Making their country such a wilderness A land that brings in question and suspence God 's omnipresence but that CHARLES came thence But that MONTROSE and CRAWFORD 'S loyal band Aton'd their sin and christen'd half their land A land where one may pray with curst intent O may they never suffer banishment Had Cain been Scot God would have chang'd his doom Not forc'd him wander but confin'd him home Lord what a goodly thing is want of shirts How a Scotch stomach and no meat converts They wanted food and rayment so they took Religion for their temptress and their cook Hence then you proud impostors get you gone You Picts in gentry and devotion You scandal to the stock of verse a race Able to bring the gibbet in disgrace The Indian that heaven did forswear Because he heard some Spaniards were there Had he but known what Scots in Hell had been He would Erasmus like have hung between '' It is probable that this bitterness against our brethren of North Britain chiefly sprang from Mr Cleveland 's resentment of the Scots Army delivering up the King to the Parliament Footnotes text mark missing Wood fasti Oxon p 274 1 Winst Lives of the Poets 2 Winst Lives of the Poets Dr BARTEN HOLYDAY Son of Thomas Holyday a taylor was born at All Saints parish within the city of Oxford about the latter end of Queen Elizabeth 's reign he was entered early into Christ Church", "to growIn him a graft all hope but riper yeeres Shall teach me how to parallell my teares And so improove I may as he did growIn vertue daily thriving in my woe Did we not lose enough whenAdamfell By thee curst fruit but thou must longer still Produce our myseries and when w'are best By tempting one must murther all the rest Was he too good for earth and did heaven call To have him there so that he needs must fall If so 'tis well for it was equity Man kind and he by the same fate should dye But though th'art dead thy memory survives And thy good deeds shall out last others lives SA PICK An Elegie upon the death of his deare friend MistressePRISCILLA WADL HEre though her spot lesse span long life be spent Are silent steps to shew where goodnesse went Nature did in such rare compleatnesse make her To shew her Art and so away did take her For she was onely to us wretches lentFor a short time to be our president Goods we inherite daily and possession O that in goodnes were the same succession For then before her soule to heaven she breathed She had to each of us a part bequeathed Of her true wealth and closing thus her eyes Would have enrich'd her sex with Legacies SA PICK Vpon the death of MistresseSarah Wadl WEepe weepe your sorrowes are well paid For 'tis a Virgin here is layd You that shall see this Monument And cannot at this fight lament The conscious marble will you showHow to discharge your comely woe Either you may the occasion fit By melting into teares like it Or if you punish not your eyeBy weeping cause it fatally Behold her Tombe then may you moane By standing stupid like the stone Yet both these sorrowes are well paid For 'tis a Virgin here is laid FINIS", "the house or garden and though we were alone we felt not our solitude when he was with us For two months before he died I observed with much anxiety that he had violent fits of perspiration every night and a slight degree of fever But as he appeared well through the day and had a good appetite for his food and continued to grow fleshy I strongly hoped it would wear ofiP and terminate in the cutting of his teeth But alas all our hopes his cradle he appeared as well as usual but not long after he was taken with a violent coughing which continued without cessation for half an hour This brought on a fever which continued strong through the day and night but Wednesday morning it abated and he slept quietly through the day and took his food with as good an appetite as usual Thursday his cough returned and with it the fever which again much alarmed us and we sent for a Portuguese priest the only person who knows any thing about medicine in the place who gave him a little rhubarb and gascoign powder But nothing appeared to affect the distress in his throat which was the cause of his coughing and made him breathe sohard that every breath could be heard some way Friday night I sat by him till two o'clock when being much fatigued I retired and Mr Judson took him The little creature drank his milk with much eagerness he was refreshed and would go to sleep He laid bim in his cradle he slept with ease for half an hour when his breath stopped without a struggle and he was gone Thus died oar little Roger Short pain short grief dear bahe was thine ' Now joys eternal and divine ' We buried him in the afternoon of the same day in a little enclosure the other side of the garden Forty or fifty Burmans and Portuguese followed with his afflicted parents the last remains to the silent grave All the Burmans who were acquainted with us endeavored to sympathize with us and console us under our loss Our little Roger was the only legitimate child of foreign parents in the place consequently he was quite a curiosity to the Burmans But what shall 1 say about the improvement we are to make of this heavy affliction 1 We do not feel a disposition to murmur or to inquire of our Sovereign to sit down submissively under the rod and bear the smart till the end for which the affliction was sent shall be accomplished Our hearts were bound up in this child we felt he was our earthly all our only source of innocent recreation in this heathen land But God saw it was necessary to remind us of our erior and to strip us of our only little all O may it not be in vain that he has done it May we so improve it that he will stay his hand and say ' It 4s enough ' May 18 It is just a fortnight to day since pur little boy died We feel the anguish a little abated and have returned to our study and employment but when for a moment we realize what we once possessed and our now bereaved state the wound opens and bleeds afresh Yet we would still say ' Thy will be done ' Two or three days ago all her state She had heard of the death of the little white child as she called him and came to pay a visit of conddence 1 once carried him to her house when she took the velvet cushion on which she usually sits and placed the little boy upon it and exclaimed What a child ' how white c After caressing him for some time I got up to go but she requested me to stay till the Viceroy came in He soon entered the room when she again exclaimed ' Look my Lord see what a child I look at his feet look at his bands ' both of which were remarkabl j Ay The old Viceroy a huge looking man who has at q least twenty or thirty children smiled on the little babe made some inquiries respecting him and took his leave Ever since that time when we met she would anxiously inquire about him When she saw me said Why did you not send me", "his own conscience Thou wilt not believe it but if thou believest not this then thou remainest in thy unbelief of the truth and nothing else but believing it can save thee no counsel else can deliver or redeem thee So that the best advice and counsel that I can give a people in this case is this that when they come to such a religious meeting as this is they would come with a mind prepared and fitted to think upon the Lord to think upon his name and the way by which he brings people to himself for no man can be called a child of God that doth not partake of his nature If a man be ever so wise and rich and great in the world if he be a prince or an emperor without this he is achild of wrath Now if these children of wrath meet with something that convinceth them if they are touched and become a sensible people then crowns and diadems are nothing to them Such a one will say if I be achild of wrath a captive to sin and my own lusts and concupiscence yet for all that I will go to a religious meeting where I hope the word of God will be preached I hope to meet with something there that will do me good and I have a desire that I may be translated out of a natural state from beinga child of wrath to be brought into the kingdom of God If I have this desire in me God that made me wrought it in me for by naturewe cannot so much as think a good thought Whenmen think of being better and of amending their ways and doing their souls good these are very good thoughts in themselves When such thoughts are begotten in any men's hearts I would have them to ascribe them to the grace of God and nothing else Preachers may do much where these desires are begotten but it is not in their power to beget these desires Many have come to a meeting with loose prophane and wandering minds and though many good things have been spoken to them it hath not reached so far as to beget good desires their hearts have been so alienated from the grace of God in themselves which is the great superior worker to which we are but servants and ministers there is none can beget any thing but he in whom all power is They that are under the power of darkness the devil begets in them wantonness and vanity prophaneness and hardness of heart Some go away from a meeting without being touched and persuaded and they have no good hope of being better But where people are really touched in their spirits with a desire after something that will do them good they must come to the fountain of good the God that made them and they must think upon him if they cannotsee his glory and hear his voice yet they can think upon him This is the least duty of a Christian tothink upon the name of the Lord when their minds are exercised about divine matters about the state and condition of their poor souls If I die this night what will become of me This and that sin I have committed how shall I be able to answer to God for one of a thousand of all my loose thoughts words and actions They that come to a consideration of this and a due sense of their state and condition though it is such a state that they do not like though it is not such as it ought to be yet notwithstanding it may be better they may be brought out of it into a better condition Now this is the duty of all to wait upon God the fountain of all good that they may receive something from God forevery good and perfect gift comes from above from the Father of lights the Father of thy light and my light that light comes to us from the Father of lights Ifwe have any perfect gift bestowed upon us it is bestowed by God therefore you will grant that we are all obliged from the greatest to the least to wait upon him if we have the least expectation from God by meeting otherwise we had better keep away But I am apt to judge", "were declared grantable to any other person In Pennsylvania there was no right of primogeniture and in the provinces of New England the eldest had only a double share There were no tithes in any of the States and scarcely any taxes And on account of the extreme cheapness of good land a capital could not be more advantageously employed than in agriculture which at the same time that it supplies the greatest quantity of healthy work affords much the most valuable produce to the society The consequence of these favourable circumstances united was a rapidity of increase probably without parallel in history Throughout all the northern colonies the population was found to double itself in twenty five years The original number of persons who had settled in the four provinces of new England in 1643 was 21 200 I take these figures from Dr Price 's two volumes of Observations not having Dr Styles ' pamphlet from which he quotes by me Afterwards it is supposed that more left them than went to them In the year 1760 they were increased to half a million They had therefore all along doubled their own number in twenty five years In New Jersey the period of doubling appeared to be twenty two years and in Rhode island still less In the back settlements where the inhabitants applied themselves solely to agriculture and luxury was not known they were found to double their own number in fifteen years a most extraordinary instance of increase Along the sea coast which would naturally be first inhabited the period of doubling was about thirty five years and in some of the maritime towns the population was absolutely at a stand In instances of this kind the powers of the earth appear to be fully equal to answer it the demands for food that can be made upon it by man But we should be led into an error if we were thence to suppose that population and food ever really increase in the same ratio The one is still a geometrical and the other an arithmetical ratio that is one increases by multiplication and the other by addition Where there are few people and a great quantity of fertile land the power of the earth to afford a yearly increase of food may be compared to a great reservoir of water supplied by a moderate stream The faster population increases the more help will be got to draw off the water and consequently an increasing quantity will be taken every year But the sooner undoubtedly will the reservoir be exhausted and the streams only remain When acre has been added to acre till all the fertile land is occupied the yearly increase of food will depend upon the amelioration of the land already in possession and even this moderate stream will be gradually diminishing But population could it be supplied with food would go on with unexhausted vigour and the increase of one period would furnish the power of a greater increase the next and this without any limit These facts seem to shew that population increases exactly in the proportion that the two great checks to it misery and vice are removed and that there is not a truer criterion of the happiness and innocence of a people than the rapidity of their increase The unwholesomeness of towns to which some persons are necessarily driven from the nature of their trades must be considered as a species of misery and every the slightest check to marriage from a prospect of the difficulty of maintaining a family may be fairly classed under the same head In short it is difficult to conceive any check to population which does not come under the description of some species of misery or vice The population of the thirteen American States before the war was reckoned at about three millions Nobody imagines that Great Britain is less populous at present for the emigration of the small parent stock that produced these numbers On the contrary a certain degree of emigration is known to be favourable to the population of the mother country It has been particularly remarked that the two Spanish provinces from which the greatest number of people emigrated to America became in consequence more populous Whatever was the original number of British emigrants that increased so fast in the North American Colonies let us ask why does not an equal number produce an equal increase in the", "to some other place We have given ourselves to him devoted ourselves to his service and have every reason from past experience of his mercy still to trust and confide in his goodness O my dear sister what a source of happiness and comfort that God reigns even on these heathen shores of darkness and wretchedness Captain Heard has just come on board and given OS a very polite invitation to go to the house he has procured for himself on shore The politeness and kindness of this man have been remarkable Throughout our passage he has treated us with than it otherwise would have been O live near to God in a Christian land and think ieel and pray much for the millions who are perishing for the want of the knowledge of a Saviour So little time as we have to live in this world must be improved to the best advantage We shall soon meet in the eternal world and thea Sie more we have done for Christ the happier we z Difficulties with the Bengal Government Mr and Mrs Jtidson and Mr Rice become Baptists On the 18th of June 1812 the Missionaries landed at Calcutta where they were met and welcomed to India by the venerable Dr Carey He immediately invited them to Serampore to reside in the mission family until the other Missionaries in the Harmony should arrive They accordingly stayed one night in Calcutta and the next morning they took a boat and went up the river fifteen miles to Serampore Here they were received J speaks in warm terms of the piety industry economy and order which distinguished the operations at that great missionary es tablisbment Messrs Carey Marshman and Ward then resided there with their families Dr Carey was employed in translating the Scriptures Dr Marshman his wife and son taught a male and female school Mr Ward superintended the extensive printing establishment The following letter of Mrs J contains some interesting particulars To her Sister Serampore MissionHouse I have left your letter my dear sister M until the last to continue my narrative to the family I concluded A 's with saying Captain Heard had just invited us to go to his house Mr Judson came on board with an invitation from Dr Carey to spend the night with him I got into a palenkeen Mr Judson walked to the house It was with considerable fear I rode as the streets were full of natives and English carriages Those that I soon lost sight of him and did not know where they would carry me They however stopped before a large stone building which I soon found to be Dr Carey 's house We were directed up a pair of stairs through one or two large rooms into his Btudy He arose shook hands with us and gave us a cordial welcome to this country His house is curiously con Th H ony arrived dx week after the C r A q structed as the other Earopean houses are here There are no chimnies or fire places in them the roofis are flat the rooms twenty feet in height and proportionably large Large windows without glass open from one room to another that the air may freely circulate through the house They are very convenient for this hot climate and bear every mark of antiquity In the evening we attended meeting in the English Episcopal Church It four months and as we entered the church our ears were delighted with hearing the organ play our old favorite tune Bangor The church was very handsome and a number of punkies something like a fan several yards in length hung around with ropes fastened to the outside which were pulled by some of the natives to keep the church cool We spent the night at Dr Carey 's and were rejoiced to find ourselves once more in a house on land Very near the house is a charity school supported by this mission in which are instructed two hundred boys and nearly as many girls The are chiefly children of Portuguese parents and natives of no cast We could see them all kneel in prayer time and hear them sing at the opening of the school It was really affecting to see these poor children picked up in the streets learning to sing the praise and read the word of God ' ' While at Dr bridegroom was carried in a palankeen", 'was excited by the appearance of excellent qualities Your conduct at length convinced me it was misplaced that you possessed not in reality those charms which I had fondly ascribed to you They were inconsistent I conceived with that artifice and dissimulation of which you strove to render me the dupe But thank heaven the snare was broken Mr eyes were opened to discover your folly and my heart engaged as it was exerted resolution and strength to burst asunder the chain by which you held me enslaved and to assert the rights of an injured man The parting scene you remember I reluctantly bade you adieu I tore myself from you determined to eradicate your idea from my breast Long and severe was the struggle I at last vanquished as I thought every tender passion of my soul for they all centered in you and resigned myself to my God any my duty devoting those affections to friendship which had been disappointed in love But they areagain called into exercise The virtuous the amiable the accomplished Maria Selby possesses my entire confidence and esteem and I trust I am not deceived when I think her highly deserving of both With her I expect soon to be united in the most sacred and endearing of human relations with her to pass my future days in serenity and peace Your letter therefore came too late were there no other obstacle to the renewal of our connection I hope at the close of life when we take a retrospect of the past that neither of us shall have reason to regret our separation Permit me to add that for your own sake and for the sak of your ever valued friends I sincerely rejoice that your mind has regained its native strength and beauty that you have emerged from the shade of fanciful vanity For although to adopt your own phrase I cease to style myself your lover among the number of your friends I am happy to be reckoned As such let me conjure you by all that is dear and desirable both in this life and another to adhere with undeviating exactness to the path of rectitude and innocence and to improve the noble talents which heaven has liberally bestowed upon you in rendering yourself amiable and useful to your friends Thus will you secure your own while you promote the happiness of all around you I shall ever cherish sentiments of kindness towards you and with gratitude remember your condescension in the testimony of regard which you have given me in your last letter I hope soon to hear that your heart and hand are bestowed on some worthy man who deserves the happiness you are formed to communicate Whatever we may have called errors will on my part be for ever buried in oblivion and for your own peace of mind I entreat you to forget that any idea of a connection between us ever existed I shall always rejoice at the news of your welfare and my ardent prayers will daily arise for your temporal and eternal elicity I am c J BOYER LETTER XLVIII TO MRS LUCY SUMNER HARTFORD HEALTH placid serenity and every domestic pleasure are the lot of my friend while I who once possessed the means of each and the capacity of tasting them have been tossed upon the waves of folly till I am shipwrecked on the shoals of despair Oh my friend I am undone I am slighted rejected by the man who once sought my hand by the man who still retains my heart and what adds an insupportable poignancy to the reflection is self condemnation From this inward torture where shall I slee Where shall I seek that happiness which I have madly trifled away The inclosed letters See the two preceding Letters will show you whence this tumult of soul arises But I blame not Mr Boyer He has acted nobly I approve his conduct though it operates my ruin He is worthy of his intended bride and she is what I am not worthy of him Peace andjoy be their portion both here and hereafter But what are now my prospects what are to be the future enjoyments of my life Oh that I had not written to Mr Boyer by confessing my faults and by avowing my partiality to him I have given him the power of triumphing in my distress of returning to my tortured', 'King Charls his case or An appeal to all rational men concerning his tryal at the High Court of Justice being for the most part that which was intended to have been delivered at the bar if the king had pleaded to the charge and put himself upon a fair tryal with an additional opinion concerning the death of King James the loss of Rochel and the blood of Ireland by John Cook 1649Approx 101 KB of XML encoded text transcribed from 22 1 bit group IV TIFF page images Text Creation Partnership Ann Arbor MI Oxford UK 2007 01 EEBO TCP Phase 1 A34423Wing C6025ESTC R2075112117544ocm 1211754454370This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership This Phase I text is available for reuse according to the terms ofCreative Commons 0 1 0 Universal The text can be copied modified distributed and performed even for commercial purposes all without asking permission Early English books online EEBO TCP phase 1 no A34423 Transcribed from Early English Books Online image set 54370 Images scanned from microfilm Early English books 1641 1700 88 10 King Charls his case or An appeal to all rational men concerning his tryal at the High Court of Justice being for the most part that which was intended to have been delivered at the bar if the king had pleaded to the charge and put himself upon a fair tryal with an additional opinion concerning the death of King James the loss of Rochel and the blood of Ireland by John Cook 43 p Printed by Peter Cole for Giles Calvert London 1649 Reproduction of original in Huntington Library Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei xsl TEI Oxford EEBO TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online EEBO database http eebo chadwyck com The general aim of EEBO TCP is to encode one copy usually the first edition of every monographic English language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO EEBO TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions as opposed to critical editions with light touch mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative http www tei c org The EEBO TCP project was divided into two phases The 25 363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015 Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature NCBEL If an author or for an anonymous work the title appears in NCBEL then their works are eligible for inclusion Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period In general first editions of a works in English were prioritized although there are a number of works in other languages notably Latin and Welsh included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan 5 or 5 pages whichever is the greater of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone After proofreading the encoding was enhanced and or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text Any remaining illegibles were encoded as gap s Understanding these processes should make clear that while the overall quality of TCP data is very good some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by', 'on the East syde breake vp And whan ye trompe the seconde tyme the hoostes that lye on the South syde shal breake vp For ye shall trompe whan they shal take their iourneys Iudic dBut whan yecongregacion is to be gathered together ye shal blowe and not trompe This blowinge wtthe trompettes shal the sonnes of Aaron the prest do And it shall be yorlawe for euer amonge youre posterities Whan ye go to a battayll in youre londe agaynst youre enemies ytvexe you ye shall trompe with the trompettes that ye maye be remembred before theLORDEyorGod and delyuered from youre enemies Like wyse whan ye are mery and in yourefeast dayes in youre new Monethes ye shal blowe with the trompettes ouer youre burntsacrifices health offeringes ytit maie be a remembraunce you before youre God I am theLORDEyoure God Vpon the twentye daye in the seconde moneth of the seconde yeare arose the cloude from the habitacion of witnesse And the childre of Israel wente on their iourney out of the wyldernesse of Sinai Num 33 c Deut 1 aand the cloude abode in the wyldernesse of Paran First brake vp acordinge to the worde of theLORDEby Moses Namely the baner of the hoost of Iuda wente forth first with their armies Num 1 aand ouer their hoost was Nahasson the sonne of Aminadab And ouer the hoost of the trybe of the children of Isachar was Nathaneel the sonne of Zuar And ouer the hoost of the trybe of the children of Zabulon was Eliab the sonne of Elon And the habitacion was taken downe Num 4 aand the children of Gerson and Merari bare the habitacion After that wente the baner of the hoostof Ruben with their armies and ouer their hoost was Elizur the sonne of Sedeur And ouer the hoost of the trybe of the children of Simeon was Selumiel the sonne of Zuri Sadai And Eliasaph the sonne of Deguel ouer the hoost of the trybe of the children of Gad Then wente the Kahathites forwarde also and bare the Sanctuary and caused yehabitacion be set vp agaynst they came After that wente the baner of the hoost of the children of Ephraim with their armies and ouer their hoost was Elisama the sonne of Amihud And Gamaliel the sonne of Pedazur ouer the hoost of the trybe of the children of Manasse And Abidan thesonne of Gedeoni ouer the hoost of the trybe of the children of Ben Iamin After that wente the baner of the hoost of the children of Dan with their Armyes and so were all the hoostes vp and Ahieser the sonne of Ammi Sadai was ouer their hoost And Pagiel yesonne of Ochran ouer the hoost of the trybe of the children of Asser And Ahira the sonne of Enan ouer the hoost of the trybe of the children of Nephthali Thus the childre of Israel we te forth with their armyes And Moses spake his brother in lawe Hobab the sonne of Raguel of Madian We go the place of the which yeLORDEsayde I wil geue it you Come now with vs therfore and we wil do yebest with the for theLORDEhath promysed good Israel But he answered I wil not go wtyou but wil go in to myne awne londe my kynred He sayde Oh nay leaue vs not for thou knowest where is best for vs to pytche in the wyldernesse and thou shalt be oure eye And yf thou goest with vs loke what good theLORDEdoth vs the same wil we do the So they departed from the mount of theLORDEthre dayes iourney the Arke of theLORDEScouenaunt wente before them those thre dayes iourney to shewe the where they shulde rest And yecloude of theLORDEwas ouer them in the daye tyme whan they we te out of yete tes And whan the Arke wente forth Moses sayde Psal 67 aAryseLORDE let thine enemies be scatered and let them that hate the flye before the And whan it rested he sayde Come agayne OLORDE the multitude of the thousandes of Israel TheXI Chapter ANd whan yepeople waxed vnpacie t it displeased sore yeeares of yeLORDE Exo16 a Deut 9 dAnd whan theLORDEherde it his wrath waxed whote the fyre of yeLORDEburnt amo ge them so ytit co sumed the vttemost of yehoost The cryed the people Moses And Moses prayed theLORDE So yefyre quenched And the place was called Tabera because the fyre of', '  But my soul quailed when I was put to the proof  Every tale I had heard of the vengeance of Bhowanee at a conscious neglect of her commands and omens flashed in rapid succession across my mind how one had died  eaten by worms  another been overtaken by what the world called justice  how another had lost his wife or children and I too had yet a child  I say I quailed in mental terror for awhile  but mine was a stout heart  a noble spirit  and it roused at my call  like that of a good steed  which worn and weary with travel  yet at the approach of strife or danger bears his master as gallantly as though he were fresh from his stall  Yes  my soul rallied  Away with such idle tales  fit only to be bugbears to children  said I mentally  Ameer Ali is not to be frightened by them  And to lose the charm the object of my anxiety  when almost within my grasp  I laughed aloud  You are merry  Meer Sahib  cried Laloo  who I saw was at his place  tell us your thoughts  that we may laugh too  and by Alla  we need it  for a more unsainted country I never saw  Twas but a thought  said I  Know you where my hookah is  I do not  he replied  but I will call for it  And the word was passed by those who followed us for it to be brought  This was the preparatory signal  Every one heard it and took his post  The place could not be far  and with my last words had passed away every chance of life to our companions  Nor was it far off  a few moments walking brought us to the brink of the nulla  I first descended into it  and disengaged my roomal  I was ready  one by one the others followed me  and we were now in the middle of the dry and sandy bed  mingled together  the victims and their destroyers  I saw the time was come  and I gave the jhirnee  They fell ay all  and almost at the same time  There was no sound  no cry  all that I heard was a faint gurgling noise from the husband of the woman  who had writhed in her deathagony under my fatal grip  a few convulsive throes and she was dead  I tore away the bodice which covered her bosom  I thrust my hands into it  and groped upon the still warm breast for the prize I had so earnestly longed for  I found it tied to a silk cord which defied my utmost efforts to break  but I unsheathed my dagger and cut it  and I hugged the treasure to my heart in a frenzy of exultation  One look at the face  thought I  and the Lughaees may do their work  and I gazed on it  It was beautiful  very beautiful  but the expression and the eyes  Sahib  why did I look at it  I might have spared myself years of torment had I not done so  That face  of all that I have ever seen in death  haunts me still  and will ever haunt me  sleeping or waking     ', 'any Town shall increase to the number of one hundred Families or Housholders they shal set upon a Grammar School Gram the Masters therof being able to instruct youth so far as they may be fitted for the Universitie town neglect to pay the next SchoolAnd if any Town neglect the performance heerof above one year then everie such town shall pay five poundsper annumto the next such School till they shall perform this Order 1647 Secresie IT is ordered decreed and by this Court declared that no Magistrate Juror Officer or other man shall be bound to inform present or reveal any private crime or offence wherin there is no peril or danger to this Colonie or any member therof when any necessarie tye of conscience Provisogrounded on the word of God bindes him to secresie unles it be in case of testimonie lawfully required 1641 See Oath Grand Jur Secretarie TO the nd that all Acts of the General Court may be amply distinctly and more exactly drawn up ingrossed and recorded and the busines of all particular Courtsmay also be iner duly tred and severally recorded for publick good it is ordered by this Court and the Authoritie therof That henceforth there shall be one able judicious man chosen at the Court of Electionannually as other general Officers are chosen forSecretarieof the General Court And that all other Courts shal choos their own Officers fro time to time 1647 Ships Ship masters WHERAS now the Countrie is with the building of Ships which is a busines of great importance for the Com on good and therfore suitable care is to be taken that it be well performed according to the commendable course of England and other places it is therefore ordered by this Court and the Authoritie therof That when any Ship is to be built within this Jurisdiction Surveyor appointed for vessels 30 tuns or any vessell above thirty tuns the Owner or builder in his absence shall before they begin to plank repair to the Governour or Deputie Governour or any two Magistrates upon the penaltie of ten pounds who shall appoint some able man to survey the work and workmen from time to time as is usual in England his power And the same so appointed shall have such libertie and power as belongs to his office And if any Ship carpenter shall not upon his advice reform and amend any thing which he shall finde to be amisse then upon complaint to the Governour or Deputie Governour or any other two Magistrates they shall appoint two of the most sufficient Ship carpenters of this Jurisdiction Two Ship carpenters chosen and sworn their office and shall authorize them from time to time as need shall require to take view of everie such ship and all wo ks thereto belonging and to see that it be performed and caried on according to the rules of their Art And for this end an oath shall be administred to them to be faithfull and indifferent between the Owner and the Workmen their charges and their charges shall be born by such as shall be found in default And those Viewers shall have power to cause any bad timbers or other insufficient work or materials to be taken ou and abounded at the charge of them through whose default it grows 1641 1647 2 It is ordered by the Authoritie of this Court that all ships which come for trading only from other parts Freedom for forrein shipsshall have free accesse into our Harbours and quiet riding there and free libertie to depart without any molestation by us they paying all such duties and changes required by law in the Countrie as others doe 1645 Straies IT is ordered by this Court and the Authoritie therof that whosoever shall take up any beast How disposed Constable Cr ed three dayes or finde any goods lost wherof the owner is not known he shall give of to the Constable of the same Town within six dayes who shall book and take order that it be cryed at their next Lecture day or ral Town meeting upon three severall dayes And if it be above twenty the next Market or two next towns publick meetings where no Market is within ten miles upon pain that the partie so finding and the said Constable having such notice and f ling to do as is heer appointed to forfeit either of them', 'discomforted for God would no doubt mercie vppon them to giue them vnderstanding hearts learned mindes to apprehend and see the great saluation ofthe Lorde Then to the end that they should not receiue the graces of God in vaine but vse in deede all these good giftes to their owne good benefite he addeth because of the greate rebellion of some and hard harts that are not easily led another reason his wordes which is full of feare and terrour assuring the that the Gospel cannot be preached them in vaine but of force it must needes his fruite and be a sweete sauour God in Christe either of life life if they wil beleue hearken or else of death death if they wil be despisers To this purpose he saith For it is vnpossible to those which are once lightned and tasted the heauenly gift and beene partakers of the holy ghost and tasted the good word of God and the powers of the world to come if they fall away that they should againe be renued by repentanuce crucifying againe them selues the sonne of God and making a mock of him With these wordes no doubt he would shake off from them all carelesnesse and fleshly securitie whiche were sunken deepe in some and whose sluggish dulnesse was not healed without sharp medicines and therfore he vseth these woordes very forceable and sharper in deede then any two edged swoord to prick the conscience that was nigh seared vp Now dearely beloued that wee may vnderstande this scripture and make it vs a good comfort whiche might seeme otherwise a heauie threatening let vs consider in it these two thinges firste the purpose of the Apostle for which he speaketh it then them selues what they signifie The apostles purpose is to stirre vs vp desirously to heare diligently to learne wisely to increase in knowledge and obediently to practise that we learned for this purpose it was first spoken to this ende it is nowe written if then it in vs this worke and bring foorth this fruite we bene profitable hearers and it is vs the Gospell of health and the worde of life Let vs then not be as our forefathers were slowe of hearing let the worde preached be mingled vs with faith let vs vse it to the glorie of God that knowledge may increase and righteousnesse may abound in our life and for our partes it skilleth not at all what this great and heinous sinne should be of which the Apostle saith ma can neuer repent him for be it what it will it is none of ours This sinne is the sinne of those that despised knowledge but we are desirous to learne more This sinne is of the contemners of the crosse of Christe but the delight of our life is in it This sinne is of men that made the world their God but God whome we serue hath had mercie vpon vs that we account all the worlde but doung to the end we may winne Christ and therefore whatsoeuer this sinne be God himselfe beareth vs witnesse it is none of the sinns which we committed and where so euer they dwell that are in this condemnation their tentes and tabernacles are not neare vs And is not this a greate comforte and a singular light rising as it were out of darkenesse that where there are suche sinnes as euen the remembraunce of them might makeour bones to tremble by their description we know them that they are farre from vs as the East is from the West so that we neede not feare Neither speake I this of mine owne heade but by good warrant of the Apostle himselfe and by the worde of the holy Ghost for after this heauie threatning saith not the Apostle to them immediately saith he it not to vs this day that by cause we loued Gods saints reioyced to glorifie his name our state is faster knit saluation and these heauie things shall neuer come neare vs In this persuasion of perfect hope we may stand boldly the later end the scorners and despisers of whome you shall heare more hereafter let them looke and beware of vnrepentaunt sinne And thus farre of the purpose of the Apostle by which we beeing confirmed that though we should fall through many infirmities yet we can neuer', 'their vertues specially if they be liberall In these speeches they will say the persons be diuers as well as the things for someCounsellorsbe wise that be not faithfull some workemen expert that be not painefull some Pastours learned that be not vertuous That prooueth true not by any force of these speeches but by the defect of the persons that want fidelitie industrie and integritie for the words rather imploy that both parts should be and therefore may be found in one man before he deserueth this adiection ofspecially As a Counseller must be wise and specially faithfull before he can be acceptable to his Prince A workeman must be painefull as well as skilfull before he deserue his wages A Pastour must not only be honest but also able to discharge his duetie before he should be greatly esteemed And so by SaintPaulswords they may conclude a Presbyter must not only gouerne well but also labour in the word before he may be counted to bespecially ormost woorthie of double honour other collection out of the Apostles wordes they can make none And that shall wee soone finde if wee resolue the Apostles wordes in such sort as the nature of the Greeke tongue permitteth vs The words stand precisely thus in non Latin alphabet PresbytersGOVERNING WELlet them be counted worthie of double honour in non Latin alphabet SPECIALLY LABOVRINGin the word and doctrine The participles as euerie meane scholer knoweth may be resolued not onely by the Relatiue and his verb but by many other parts of speech and their verbs which oftentimes expresse the sense better then the Relatiue As 1 Timoth 5 in non Latin alphabet Thou shalt not musle thine oxe treading out thy corne that is whiles he treadethout thy corne for after thou art not prohibited to musle him So in the sentence which we speake of Presbyters gouerning well are woorthyof double honor well gouerning is the cause of double honour neither is double honor due toPresbyters but with this condition if theygouerne well Then resolue the Apostles wordes either with a causall or conditionall adiunction which is plainly the speakers intent and we shall see howe little they make for two sortes ofPresbyters Presbyters if they rule well are worthie of double honour specially if they labour in the word or Presbyters for ruling well are worthie of double honour specially for labouring in the word Here are not two sortes of Elders as they conceiue the one to gouerne the other to teach but two duties of echePresbyter namely to teach and gouerne before hee can be most worthie of double honour Their owne rules confirme the same Those whome they calTeachersorDoctoursmust they notlabor in the word There can be no doubt they must Are they thenmost woorthie or soworthieas Pastors be of double honour who not onelylabourin the word but alsowatchandattendthe flocke to rule it well I trust not Then Pastors are most worthie and consequentlie more worthie then Doctors of double honor because they not only watch to gouerne wel but also labour in the word If any man striue for two sorts of persons to be contained in these wordes though there be vtterly no reason to force that collection we can admit that also without any mention of Lay Elders I shewed two interpretations how diuers sorts ofPresbytersmay be noted by these wordes and neither of them Lay to which I refer yeReader that is willing to see more I may not here offer a fresh discourse of things else where handled The briefe is Presbyterswe reade andPresbyteriesin the Apostolike writings but none Lay that were admitted to gouerne the Church PresbytersdidAct 20 attendand1 Pet 5 feedethe flocke as1 Corinth 4 Gods Stewardsand were toTit 1 exhort with wholsome doctrine and conuince the gainesayers andPresbyteries as themselues vrge did1 Timoth 4 impose hands These be the dueties which the holy Ghost else where appointeth for the president and the rest of thePresbyterie other then these except this place of which wee reason the Scriptures name none and these be no dueties for Laie Elders vnlesse they make all partes of Pastourall chage common to LayPresbyters and distinguishthem only by the place as if Pastors were toouersee and feedethe flockein the pulpite andLaie Presbyt ers in the Consistorie Which if they doe they allow onely wordes to Pastours and yeeld to laie Presbyrers both Pastorall words and deedes giuing them authoritieto feede watchthe flocke of Christ', '  Pacific coral islands and volcanoes  cocoanut groves and bananas  graceful savages with paint and featherswhat an El Dorado  How I devoured them and dreamt of them  and went there in fancy  and preached small sermons as I lay in my bed at night to Tahitians and New Zealanders  though I confess my spiritual eyes were  just as my physical eyes would have been  far more busy with the scenery than with the souls of my audience  However  that was the place for me  I saw clearly  And one day  I recollect it well  in the little dingy  foul  reeking  twelve foot square backyard  where huge smoky partywalls shut out every breath of air and almost all the light of heaven  I had climbed up between the waterbutt and the angle of the wall for the purpose of fishing out of the dirty fluid which lay there  crusted with soot and alive with insects  to be renewed only three times in the seven days  some of the great larvae and kicking monsters which made up a large item in my list of wonders all of a sudden the horror of the place came over me  those grim prisonwalls above  with their canopy of lurid smoke  the dreary  sloppy  broken pavement  the horrible stench of the stagnant cesspools  the utter want of form  colour  life  in the whole place  crushed me down  without my being able to analyse my feelings as I can now  and then came over me that dream of Pacific Islands  and the free  open sea  and I slid down from my perch  and bursting into tears threw myself upon my knees in the court  and prayed aloud to God to let me be a missionary  Half fearfully I let out my wishes to my mother when she came home  She gave me no answer  but  as I found out afterwards too late  alas  for her  if not for me she  like Mary  had laid up all these things  and treasured them in her heart  You may guess  then  my delight when  a few days afterwards  I heard that a real live missionary was coming to take tea with us  A man who had actually been in New Zealand  the thought was rapture  I painted him to myself over and over again  and when  after the first burst of fancy  I recollected that he might possibly not have adopted the native costume of that island  or  if he had  that perhaps it would look too strange for him to wear it about London  I settled within myself that he was to be a tall  venerablelooking man  like the portraits of old Puritan divines which adorned our dayroom  and as I had heard that he was powerful in prayer  I adorned his right hand with that mystic weapon allprayer  with which Christian  when all other means have failed  finally vanquishes the fiendwhich instrument  in my mind  was somewhat after the model of an infernal sort of bill or halbertall hooks  edges  spikes  and crescentswhich I had passed  shuddering  once  in the hand of an old suit of armour in Wardour Street     ', 'with thinges above his compasse Midas desiered that whatsoever he touched the same might be golde wherupon when Juppiter hadde graunted him his bounde his meate drinke and al other thinges turned into gold and he choked with his one desire as al covetousemen lightely shalbe that can never bee content when they have enough What other thyng are the wonderfull labours of Hercules but that reason shoulde withstande affection and the spirite for ever should fight against the fleshe We Christians had like fables heretofore of joyly felowes the Images wherof were set up in Gods name even in our Churches But is any man so mad to thynk that ever there was suche a one as S Christofer was paincted unto us Mary God forbid Assuredly when he lived upon earth were other houses builded for hym then we have at this tyme and I thynke tailers were muche troubled to take measure of him for makyng his garmentes He might be of kynne to Garganteo if he were as bigge as he is set forthe in Antwerpe But this was the meanyng of our elders and the name self doth signifie none other that every man should beare Christ upon his backe that is to say he should love his brother as Christe loved us and gave his body for us he shoulde travaile through hunger colde sorowe sickenes deathe and al daungers with al sufferaunce that might be And whether should he travaile To the everlivyng GOD But how In darkenes No forsouth by the light of his word And therfore Sainct Christofer beyng in the Sea and not well able to gette out that is to say beyng almost drouned in synne and not knowyng whiche waie best to escape an Heremite appered unto hym with a lanterne and a light therein the whiche dothe signifie none other thyng to the Christian but the true woorde of God whiche lighteneth the hartes of men and geveth understandyng to the youngelinges as the Prophet doth saie Againe Sainct George he is set on horsebacke and killeth a Dragon with his speare whiche Dragon woulde have devoured a virgine whereby is none other thyng ment but that a Kyng and every man unto whom thexecution ofjustice is committed should defende the innocent against the ungodly attemptes of the wicked and rather kill suche devilles by marcial law than suffer the innocentes to take any wrong But who gave our clargie any suche aucthoritie that those monsters shoulde bee in Churches as laye mensBookes God forbadde by expresse worde to make any graven Image and shal we be so bolde to breake Gods wil for a good entent and call these Idolles laie mens Bookes I could talke more largely of examples and heape a nomber here together aswell of Ethnike Aucthours as of other here at home but for feare I should be tediouse these for this tyme shal suffise Of Fables The feigned fables such as are attributed unto brute beastes would not be forgotten at any hand For not onely they delite the rude and ignoraunt but also they helpe muche for perswasion And because suche as speake in open audience have ever moe fooles to heare them than wise men to geve judgement I would thynke it not amisse to speake muche accordyng to the nature and fansie of the ignoraunt that the rather thei might be wonne through fables to learne more weightie and grave matters For al men cannot brooke sage causes and auncient collacions but wil lyke earnest matters the rather if some thing be spoken there emong agreyng to their natures The multitude as Horace doth say is a beast or rather a monster that hath many heades and therefore like unto the diversitie of natures varietie of invencion must alwaies be used Talke altogether of moste grave matters or depely searche out the ground of thynges or use the Quiddities of Dunce to sette forth Gods misteries and you shal see the ignoraunt I warrant you either fal a slepe or elles bid you farewel The multitude must needes be made mery and the more foolish your talke is the more wise wil they counte it to be and yet it is no foolishnesse but rather wisedome to wynne men by tellyng of fables to heare of Gods goodnesse Undoubtedly fables well sette forthe have doen muche good at diverse tymes and in diverse commune weales The Romaine Menenius', 'am and such is my battaile continually and alwaies fighting this vnder my graund captayne I preuayle and am not va quished nor vtterly ouercomed yet agayne I prepare for a newe skirmish place my selfe in y formost ra k to abyde the brunt of the next incou ter so that I neuer looke for any rest nor peace whilst I am in this vale of misery for my lyfe is a co tinuall warfare Yet in this exercise or continuall skirmish say 9I am at peace in minde and conscience knowing and firmely beleeuing that my redeemer liueth who hath trod the wine presse alone and hath offered me the cup of Saluation and sealed in my hart the pledge of hy loue so that with confidence and boldnes I accesse my God and by the mediation of my Lord and Sauiour Christ I obtaine what soeuer is necessary or behou full for me for I beyng thus knit my God do boldly make my prayers hym yet in trem ling and feare I acknowledge my offences Psal 19 say O Lord my God I dayly confesse mine offences my sins are euer before me Enter not into Iudgeme t with thy seruaunt for no flesh is righteousin thy sight f thou O Lorde obserue t myne iniquities who is able o abide it For thy holy name sake O Lord be mercifull myne iniquitie for it is grea Remember not the faults of my youth Shew me thy mercy and graunt me thy salvatio Thus dayly and nightly I bewaile my misery confesse my nnes the Lord my God and acknowledge that f the Lord should con ond with me in iustice Ioh 9 3 I were not able to answere For what is man that he should be cleane Io 15 c a 14 15 1 or he that is borne of a woman that he should be iust For he founde no sted astnes in his saints yea the heauens are not cleane in his sight How much more man which is abhominable and filthy and drinketh iniquitie like water sa 25 11 Whose veryrighteousnes is like a cloth defiled with the vn mely b th of a woman Thus considering my state and condition I rest qu et in mind and by faith in the sonne of God Christ Iesus I dout nothing of my saluation but accept gladly the battaile warfare I with sinne and Satha continually as tokens of his great mercy and pl dges of his loue in f eling the redy help and speedy deliuery of y lord who in time to me vnknowen will visite mine offences in this life with whips and my sinn s with scourges but his mercy he wil neuer take from me And thus being chosen call d and prepared he sanctifieth me by death maketh a wa and entrance an happy life where I shall behold that ioyfull sight euen the Lamb that was for me Reu Andshall follow him wh resoe er he goeth Singing praise and thankes to him for euer and euer Amen The state and condition of a Regenera man af er the doctrine and eaching ofHN in the pretended amily of Loue BEloued This wor worde of a called Man falling aw y an 1 in the beginning when God made all things well then was he Lord one Lord of his kingdo e and one God of his workes There was also no more but one God nd one man and they were one and had in al one order being and nature For God was all that the man w s 2 la 9 and the man was l that God was c Thus man became God at the beginning For God looking vpon man Sexion 2 looked vpon him self as the same cleer nes of his liuing Godhead Sexion 6 Also the man looked vpon his God his gentle cleane and vnspotted manhode in all fulcomenes in all honesty and fairenes in all fashion and being according to the same Godhead And this was also all one God and the man c Se ion God gaue the man in the beginning none other Lawes Institutions Iudgements nor Commaundements but to liue with ioy naked or vncouered before him Man his innocency and to looke vpon all the works of God for good and not for euil should neuer tast or f ele euill death']

  0%|          | 0/498 [00:00<?, ?it/s]

PartitionExplainer explainer:  20%|██        | 1/5 [00:00<?, ?it/s]

  0%|          | 0/498 [00:00<?, ?it/s]

PartitionExplainer explainer:  60%|██████    | 3/5 [01:14<00:07,  3.88s/it]

  0%|          | 0/498 [00:00<?, ?it/s]

PartitionExplainer explainer:  80%|████████  | 4/5 [01:22<00:05,  5.54s/it]

  0%|          | 0/498 [00:00<?, ?it/s]

PartitionExplainer explainer: 100%|██████████| 5/5 [01:30<00:00,  6.26s/it]

  0%|          | 0/498 [00:00<?, ?it/s]

shap.plots.waterfall(shap_values[1])

	Unnamed: 0.1	Unnamed: 0	text	category	date	title	author
4175	4175	4175.0	<BOS> The touch of the wing is in its tip. The...	Boys -- Juvenile fiction; England -- Juvenile ...	1891.0	Bevis: The Story of a Boy	JefferiesRichard
482	482	482.0	\n\nThere is not much to recommend the Liquor ...	news	1890.0	672350.txt	\n\nThere is not much to recommend the Liquo
8961	8961	8961.0	NaN	NaN	NaN	NaN	NaN
4161	4161	4161.0	<BOS> He could not help thinking that if he ha...	Inheritance and succession -- Fiction; England...	1877.0	World's End: A Story in Three Books	JefferiesRichard
8159	8159	8159.0	NaN	NaN	NaN	NaN	NaN
5429	5429	5429.0	\n\nA huge telescope under construction in a r...	mag	2000.0	408850.txt	\n\nA huge telescope under construction in a
1831	1831	1831.0	<BOS> No mothers love had taught her wisdom. S...	Fiction	1883.0	Marion Arleigh's Penance\nEveryday Life Librar...	BrameCharlotteM
8684	8684	8684.0	NaN	NaN	NaN	NaN	NaN
3401	3401	3401.0	<BOS> and he got the fragments of his gun toge...	Children's stories; Children -- Conduct of lif...	1877.0	A Great Emergency and Other Tales	EwingJulianaHoratia
771	771	771.0	<BOS> By Alla, I like it not. Art thou a cowar...	Tipu Sultan, Fath 'Ali, Nawab of Mysore, 1753-...	1880.0	Tippoo Sultaun: A tale of the Mysore war	TaylorMeadows
223	223	223.0	AS a Man, or Christian, out of pure love to Ma...	Economy	1653.0	The English improver improved or the Survey of...	To the Right Honorable the Lord Generall Cromw...
828	828	828.0	<BOS> Sometimes during the day he thought he w...	Tipu Sultan, Fath 'Ali, Nawab of Mysore, 1753-...	1880.0	Tippoo Sultaun: A tale of the Mysore war	TaylorMeadows
5311	5311	5311.0	\n\nBilbao Sondica Airport in Spain 's norther...	mag	1985.0	332750.txt	\n\nBilbao Sondica Airport in Spain 's north
5500	5500	5500.0	\n\nMR . HOOVER QUALIFIES . Constitutional Pro...	news	1920.0	684950.txt	\n\nMR . HOOVER QUALIFIES . Constitutional P
4119	4119	4119.0	<BOS> Those two violets, you knowone I found n...	Love stories; Artists -- Fiction	1897.0	The Third Violet	CraneStephen
6850	6850	6850.0	<BOS> Ef I wus you Id marry up with him, anWhy...	Western stories; Gold mines and mining -- Fiction	1920.0	The Gold Girl	HendryxJamesBJamesBeardsley
6270	6270	6270.0	<BOS> Are all these sugar maples? demanded Pam...	Canada -- Fiction; Mystery fiction; Young wome...	1917.0	A Canadian Farm Mystery; Or, Pam the Pioneer	MarchantBessie
1033	1033	1033.0	<BOS> Anderson, saidMssa Genl, did you see dat...	United States -- History -- Civil War, 1861-18...	1886.0	Uncle Daniel's Story Of "Tom" Anderson, and Tw...	McElroyJohn
5817	5817	5817.0	\n\nText of President Bush 's speech at Notre ...	news	2001.0	661950.txt	\n\nText of President Bush 's speech at Notr
5992	5992	5992.0	<BOS> Until Hurst is cleared, it seems to me t...	Detective and mystery stories; London (England...	1911.0	The Vanishing Man: A Detective Romance	FreemanRAustinRichardAustin

Importing Dataset¶

Checking for missing values¶

Removing all non-alphanumeric characters followed by other errors in the text¶

Splitting the years into decades and restricting them to the range from 1500 to 1920¶

SVR - TfIdf¶

SVR - Word2Vec¶

Gradient Boosting - TfIdf / Word2Vec¶

Xgboost Tfidf and Word2vec¶

SHAP FOR NON_BERT MODELS¶

DistilBERT¶

DistBERT SHAP¶